《The Enchantress of Medicine, with the Heaven Defying Child, and the Black Belly Father (Lady Charm)》 Chapter 1 Boom!! The thunderous sound seems to be still ringing in my ears. Muyan wakes up from a trance. The burning pain from her body made her groan in pain. She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was lying in a small dark closed space. There was a faint smell of Medicine on the tip of my nose. where''s this? Muyan tries to move Xuanqi in her body¡ª¡ª The innate warrior can see things even in the dark. However, suddenly, a piercing pain hit. The meridians of the whole body, as if torn by some hot force, will break at any time. "Ah Mu Yan cried out and fell down. Her whole body was soaked in cold sweat because of the severe pain. What the hell happened? She remembered that she had just reached the great perfection. Gong Qianxue, her good friend, found a body forging pill for her to help her step into the first realm of cultivating immortals -- body forging. Thousands of snow accompanied her on the thunder peak, in the Xuanqi running again and again, nine days thunder disaster. Muyan Mingming remembers that she has withstood eight thunders. You only need to block the ninth thunder to advance the forging realm. But then she felt a sharp pain all over her body and passed out. Did she fail in the robbery? Mu Yan is terrified, suddenly dazzling light from above. She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked. When she saw the beautiful face above, she was immediately surprised and said, "snow!" However, Gong Qianxue did not smile at her as usual, but looked down at her contemptuously. Mu Yan felt something wrong, she forgot to look around, only to find that he was in a Dan stove. And Gong Qianxue''s face came from the hole above the Dan stove. "Qian Xue, what''s the matter? Is it because I failed in the robbery that you are trying to cure me? " Gong Qianxue was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Jun Muyan, are you more stupid than a pig? Even now I think I''m doing it for you. " "You, what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean? Hehe, do you think I gave you the forging pill to help you through the thunder? Fool, to tell you the truth, the forging body pill can help you survive the thunder disaster, but it is mixed with poison. When you experience nine heavenly thunder and start forging body and refining soul, the poison will attack. " "No more jokes." Muyan struggled to get up, hoarse and eager, "Qianxue, I know you like to play pranks with me, isn''t it true? Don''t you say I''m your best friend? " "Best friend? You''re a lowly woman from an inferior country, and you deserve it! " Gong Qianxue sneered, "why do you think I tried so hard to use the best Xuanyao to make you achieve congenitally perfect? That''s because you have a little bit of Xianyuan in your body, and that Xianyuan can only be aroused after the nine times of thunder. Ha ha, just like you now, you are my best alchemy material. " "Alchemy materials?" Muyan is cold all over, and only feels that his world has collapsed at this moment. Since the accident, she doesn''t believe in anyone in the world. But the palace Qianxue as best friends and relatives. For the sake of Gong Qianxue, she learned to configure the mysterious medicine and learn medical skills. For the sake of Gong Qianxue, she goes through life and death to break into a dangerous secret place for her, just because she says there is something she wants in it. But now, Gong Qianxue tells her that it''s all fake! She is good to herself, just want to use her body to alchemy?! Just then, a man''s gentle voice came from outside the furnace. "Younger martial sister, Xuanyao is ready." "Please, elder martial brother!" Gong Qianxue''s voice immediately changed from bitterness to soft joy and gratitude. Jun Mu Yan sees the face that the hole above that Dan stove shows, changed a young man from Gong Qian Xue. She knows the man! He is Gong Qianxue''s elder martial brother in tiandaozong, Jianfeng, a talented alchemist. Jian Feng threw the mysterious medicine in his hand into the red stove, and looked at her coldly and pitifully. "Elder martial brother, will this alchemy be the same as that of ten years ago? Xianli is too abundant, which leads to the explosion of the stove. In the end, what I can absorb and take is only Xianli, one in ten thousand of Xiantai. " "Ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial sister. With the last experience, we will never fail again. What''s more, she is just the mother of Xiantai, and the power of Xianyuan contained in her body can''t be compared with Xiantai. " Listen to two people''s dialogue, Mu Yan''s congested pupil a little bit open. Xiantai, ten years ago, the mother No, it won''t be what she thought. The immortal foetus used to make medicine can''t be her child! However, there is a voice in my mind, frantically clamoring to tell her¡ª¡ª That''s her child. Her child was refined into elixir by Gong Qianxue¡° Gong Qianxue --! " Mu Yan suddenly stood up from the red stove, just like crazy, and kept struggling out, "Gong Qianxue, where did you say the immortal fetus come from?" Gong Qianxue''s venomous eyes swept over Jun Muyan''s beautiful and gorgeous face, and her jealousy almost overflowed. She did not understand why junmuyan, a lowly woman from a inferior country, was pregnant with an immortal child? The immortal fetus is so powerful that we can see how the father of the child is supreme. Why do you admire her?! But it doesn''t matter! Anyway, the immortal fetus has been eaten by her, and now even junmuyan himself will become her stepping stone. Gong Qianxue showed a malicious smile, close to Mu Yan''s ear and said: "Xiantai, of course, was cut out of your abdomen ten years ago! Hehe, the seven month old baby is still alive when it is dug out of your abdomen! When I throw it into the alchemy furnace, it will make a whirring sound, just like calling Mother! " Mu Yan listened stupidly, as if a child''s tears sounded in his ear. The pain of her heart and bones spread from her heart to every meridian of her body. Her child, who she thought was killed by the best relatives, turned out that the real killer was gong Qianxue! Then there was a burning hatred: "Gong Qianxue! Gong Qianxue!! I''m going to kill you! I will tear you to pieces! "¡° When I refine you into a pill and swallow it into my stomach, I will be able to achieve the immortal body which is rare in thousands of years. If you want to kill me, you can live in the next life! Ha ha ha ha The top cover of the furnace was closed, and the whole furnace was on fire. Gong Qianxue looks forward to Jianfeng, "elder martial brother, please!"¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. " The deep feeling in Jianfeng''s eyes flashed away, "I will let you get what you want." Just then, there was a big bang from the alchemy furnace. Gong Qianxue let out a scream, only feel the whole body pain, was heavily thrown out. Vaguely, she seemed to hear Mu Yan''s shrill and crazy cry: "Gong Qianxue, even if it turns into a fierce ghost, I will never let you go!" The fire burst, and the whole alchemy room collapsed after shaking violently--------------- The author has said: sister paper, please don''t be cheated by our tragic beginning, this article belongs to huantuo face abuse, shuangwen, shuangwen, important things said three times, you can see from below, MEDA~~~ Chapter 2 Mu Yan opened his eyes from the lethargy, only to feel the abdominal spasm like pain. She wanted to reach out to cover her stomach, but found that her hands and feet were tightly bound by something and could not move at all. Looking around, you can see that it''s a broken room with ventilation on all sides. The furnishings in the room are familiar. What''s going on? Isn''t she thrown into the furnace by Gong Qianxue? The blazing heat scorched her flesh and blood, and her reason was washed away by the hatred, and then she lost consciousness? Why are you tied up here now? Did Gong Qianxue think of a new way to torture her? Just thinking, Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly fixed in a certain place, pupil suddenly a violent contraction. My God? What did she see?!! High belly! And the convulsive pain came from her abdomen. This is... Her child?! The child is still in her abdomen, but also feel the tenacious vitality of the baby. But how could it be? Her baby has been gouged out of her abdomen! Suddenly, Mu Yan''s vision is fixed on the surrounding furnishings. She just thought the house looked familiar, but she remembered that it was the shabby house she lived in ten years ago? Ten years ago, when her adoptive father went out for training, her adoptive mother Su Xuefen sent her to her mother''s su family despite her opposition. The people of the Su family sneered at her, and no one was kind to her. When she lost her body by accident and got pregnant before she got married, these people made even greater efforts and locked her in this broken house. And the scene in front of us is also so familiar. Ten years ago, when she was seven months pregnant, she lived alone in a broken house without enough food and clothing. Suddenly one day, her aunt, who had always been sarcastic to her, took a hot meal for her with great enthusiasm. At that time, Mu Yan was flattered and thought that he was clever and filial, and finally got the sympathy of his aunt. But unexpectedly, this is the coming of her nightmare. After the meal, she passed out in a coma, then woke up with a sharp pain in her abdomen. With the most common dagger, the eldest aunt Su opened her stomach and cut off her womb together with the children inside. There are her two cousins, one side of the incision will pull larger, convenient for big cousin Chen Yulan to dig out her children. These four people are doing such cruel and bloody things, but they are smiling and looking forward to a better future, regardless of her crying and pleading. Ten years later, Muyan never forgot the scene of gouging out his heart and breaking his bones. In the middle of the night, what haunted him was hatred. Since then, she has lost her children and the right to be a mother. But now, why is she lying here? Is she reborn? Ten years ago? When her baby hasn''t been poached! Just then, the voice of the great aunt came from outside the room¡° My Lord, do you really want to pay such a high price for that son of a bitch? You won''t admit it after we dig out the children, will you Followed by a man''s voice, "this is a deposit, as long as you do things properly, naturally you can not do without the benefits." Chapter 3 Mu Yan''s mind was awe inspiring. In her previous life, she didn''t wake up until she was cut open. But this life is because of the sudden pain in the abdomen, and early awake. So I heard this conversation¡° Remember to cut off her whole uterus and give it to me. The baby in her abdomen must not have any damage. "¡° Adults please rest assured that we will absolutely guarantee to hand over the fresh and living children to adults. Hehe, we''ve heard that women eat seven month old babies with fetal membranes, but the most nourishing... "The man''s voice suddenly turned sharp," don''t say what you shouldn''t say, the more you know, the faster you die! " My great aunt, Su Shi, was immediately terrified, "yes, I''m all to blame! I don''t know anything¡° Before 3:15 p.m., send the child to our appointed teahouse. I''ll wait for you in the old place. Remember, the child must not have any damage! " Outside, the big aunt''s joyful and flattering voice slowly moved away, probably sending the man out. Mu Yan suddenly returned to his senses, only to find that his teeth had bitten his lips, and the blood filled the tip of his tongue, so fishy and sweet. She remembered that her children had been poached at that time, and her eldest aunt left happily with their food boxes. There is no one to control her lying on the bed, waiting to drain every drop of blood in her body. Just when Mu Yan was desperate, Gong Qianxue appeared. It saved her life and gave her hope to live. But mu Yan never thought that the culprit of all this was gong Qianxue. That man must have been sent by Gong Qianxue. Otherwise, how could she have saved herself? Think of here, Mu Yan''s eyes suffused with a chilling cold and determination. In her last life, she was blind and regarded her enemies as benefactors. But since God gave her a chance of rebirth, she would never allow anyone to hurt her child. Eyes fell on the high uplift of the abdomen, Mu Yan''s expression became extremely soft, "baby, you are helping your mother in this life, right?" It''s the pain of baby''s fierce struggle that makes her wake up early and have time to deal with it¡° Baby, you can rest assured that your mother will protect you in this life! " The bound hands began to struggle violently, and the thick hemp rope rubbed against her delicate skin and became bloody. But mu Yan seemed to feel no pain at all, and the struggle became more violent and resolute. First hand, break free! Second hand, break free! Just as she was about to get up and untie the rope on her feet, there were messy footsteps at the door. Mu Yan''s face sank, hesitated for a moment, and immediately lay back in place, pretending that he was still bound. Creak, the door of the room is opened. Mu Yan looked over and found that in addition to her great aunt Su, her two cousins Su Jinzhu and Su Baozhu, there were also her cousin Su Zhiyong and her cousin Chen Yulan¡° Mother, this smelly girl is awake Hearing her daughter Su Jinzhu''s words, Su quickly looks at Jun Muyan on the bed. I thought I would see Jun Mu Yan''s face crying for mercy, but I had a pair of icy eyes¡° Ah By that look in the eyes, Su Shi was scared to retreat and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 4 When he came back to his senses, he suddenly became angry: "little bitch, what are you looking at? You have done something shameful, but you still have the face to stare at me. Those shameless things, who have been at a young age, have made their stomachs big, and they have completely disgraced our Su family! " Then she raised her hand and was about to throw it at Mu Yan''s face. But before her hand fell, she was stopped by her cousin Su Zhiyong, "Niang, if you can''t bear it, you can''t forget that she is precious now. She is not only worth tens of thousands of gold coins, but also represents my bright future. But the LORD said, "if we do things well, let me enter the Golden Rainbow gate!" Su''s this just hate hate to give up. Su Zhiyong''s eyes can''t help but aim at Mu Yan''s body. Although the woman has a big stomach and swollen feet, she still can''t hide her ice skin and beautiful face. In particular, when they tied people up, Su''s actions were so rude that her clothes were half open, revealing delicate clavicles and crystal clear skin. Su Zhiyong swallows his saliva. It''s a pity that his cousin will be cut open and die. This little slut must be very dissolute if she can get along with others at a young age and have a baby. He always wanted to have a chance to taste the little cousin''s taste of selling Hun, but now in order to enter the Golden Rainbow gate, he had to give up. On one side of Chen Yulan''s head, she saw Su Zhiyong''s naked greedy eyes looking at Mu Yan, and a flame of jealousy suddenly appeared in her eyes. After driving Su Zhiyong out of the room, Chen Yulan spits hard at Mu Yan, "little bitch, you even want to seduce your cousin. Don''t be shameful!"¡° Hum, sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense to her. We''ll open her stomach now and dig out the children in it. "¡° That is, when the time comes, she will have a big hole in her stomach, and her intestines and internal organs will all flow out. Do you think my cousin will look at her directly? " Su Jinzhu and Su Baozhu laugh to comfort Chen Yulan, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes are both disgusted and happy. Just like Chen Yulan. Since Muyan lived in Su''s house, they tortured the girl hard. They were envious of her excellent appearance and her cultivation talent. In particular, when they find that the men around them all focus on junmuyan, it makes them gnash their teeth. However, it was only in the past. Today''s Jun Mu Yan is just the fish on their swords, the lamb to be slaughtered. Su''s Yin measures to measure to smile a, pull out a very common dagger from the waist, rudely stretched out a hand to pull apart Jun Mu Yan''s clothes. Just as her knife was about to fall. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain like a broken bone on the wrist. Su''s painful call, turn head to see, see originally should be tied Jun Mu Yan unexpectedly sat up. The thin, bloody hand was firmly clasped on her wrist¡° Ah, Jun Muyan, how did you get rid of the rope? "¡° Bitch, let go of my mother Su Jinzhu several people are still a few steps away, found that the situation is not right, roaring to rush over. But mu Yan had already bent Su''s arm. In her scream of panic and pain, she stabbed the dagger into her chest. Puchi - sound, blood splashed on Jun Muyan''s face. But she showed a smile like Shura. Chapter 5 The wrist holding the dagger suddenly turned, the flesh and blood stirred, and the heart broke. Su''s shrill scream was stuck in his throat. When he grew up, he couldn''t make a sound. She did not want to understand that the lamb to be slaughtered should be Jun Muyan. Why did she die in the end¡° Mother! Mother!! Mother, don''t scare me, wuwuwu! "¡° Bitch, you killed my mother When Su Jinzhu recovered from the shock of Su''s death, he found that Jun Muyan had cut the rope and stood up from the bed. Three people originally also indignation, sharp voice denounce, can see Jun Mu Yan''s appearance, but life life scared hands and feet cold, even the voice is not agile¡° Jun... Jun Muyan, you... Don''t mess around. You''ll kill my mother, my father and my aunt, and they won''t let you go! " Mu Yan chuckled, and the dagger in his hand slowly turned. With a big stomach, he approached the three people step by step. In terms of age, today''s junmuyan is only 14 or 15 years old, much younger than Su Baozhu. But at this moment, the momentum of her body, but let the presence of three people are scared hands and feet. In particular, her face was covered with blood splashed from Su''s body. Her white clothes turned into blood clothes, but she didn''t even wipe them. Instead, she was smiling, showing a dense white tooth. It was like the evil spirit Shura climbing up from hell for revenge. The youngest Su Baozhu couldn''t bear it. She screamed and turned her head to run. Can suddenly be seized by the hair, tearing back. With a loud bang, Su Baozhu hit the wall and fainted. Seeing this, Chen Yulan''s face shows a fierce color. She grabs the stool and smashes it at Mu Yan. The belly of high heave hindered Mu Yan''s Dodge. She got a hard hit on her head, and the stool was scattered into pieces of broken wood¡° Ha... Ha ha... Smelly bianzi, I make you crazy... "Before she finished, Chen Yulan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her knee socket, and then her body shook, but she could not stand steadily and fell down. The blood on Mu Yan''s forehead was gurgling down, and mixed with Su''s blood, it became more and more terrifying and ferocious. She didn''t even wipe it. She just protected her stomach carefully. Then she looked at Su Jinzhu who was still standing at last¡° Fierce ghost... You are a desperate fierce ghost... Help, help Su Jinzhu yells and is about to rush out. The dagger in Mu Yan''s hand is thrown out, hitting her back¡° Ah Su Jinzhu screamed. Below her waist, she completely lost consciousness. She fell heavily on the ground and kept twitching. Mu Yan held his waist and dragged the three wailing and crying people together. She gently stroked her stomach. "Baby, these animals are too noisy. Are you disturbed? Don''t worry, my mother will soon let them... Never call out again. " As soon as the words fell, the cold light of the dagger flashed, and the three tongues fell to the ground side by side¡° What''s next? " Mu Yan turned the bloody dagger and said with a smile, "you seem to like to open people''s stomachs. Ha ha, actually I also like it! In that case, we''d better be polite! You opened my stomach to poach my baby. I don''t know what I can dig out if I cut your stomach open? Will you dig out a pair of black hearts and intestines? " Chapter 6 Seeing the blood covered Jun Muyan coming step by step, Su Jinzhu''s heart broke with fear. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to scream, but he could only make a "ah" sound. Just then, Su Zhiyong''s voice came from the door¡° Niang, Yulan, how did it take so long? My Lord, I''m still waiting for you On hearing Su Zhiyong''s voice, Chen Yulan''s eyes brightened, revealing the light of hope. The three of them have no strength, but Su Zhiyong is an entry-level of guwu. It''s not easy to deal with junmulan, a pregnant woman with a big belly¡° Ah - ah - ah - "Chen Yulan opened her mouth and cried out. When Su Jinzhu and Su Baozhu saw this, they began to cry. Jun Mu Yan is not in a hurry to the direction of the door, did not want to stop them call for reinforcements¡° What''s going on? yulan? Mother, sister? You answer me¡° If I don''t talk, I''ll break in! " Bang - Bang - Bang - there was a loud crash outside the door. Just a moment later, the door of the broken house was knocked open. Chen Yulan''s face was full of blood and tears, and her eyes were full of hope and desire to catch the straw. Also at this time, has been standing at the door of Jun Mu Yan raised the hand of the dagger. As soon as Su Zhiyong rushed in, she picked up the dagger and stabbed it at a certain position on his shoulder. Su Zhiyong didn''t even scream, so he was soft and fell down. Mu Yan drags Su Zhiyong, who is in a coma, to Chen Yulan''s direction step by step. Chen Yulan''s ecstatic expression solidified on her face and gradually turned into incredible panic and despair. How is that possible? Junmuyan is just the entry-level of guwu. She is pregnant and has no power to bind a chicken. How can she easily subdue Su Zhiyong, who is also the entry-level?! Mu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and showed a cold smile. These, can all want to thank Gong Qianxue! If it wasn''t for Gong Qianxue''s reward, she would not have studied medicine and pharmacy, and naturally she would not have learned acupuncture. Acupuncture at Jianjing point can relieve blood stasis and chest swelling, but it can only be shallow needling for five points, never deep needling. Because of the deep puncture, the patient will faint. Su Zhiyong was so deeply stabbed into Jianjing acupoint by her knife, how could he not faint¡° Dear cousin, don''t you always worry that your cousin will go out to have sex and give you a green hat? Why don''t I do it for you now? " With that, she tapped the dagger on Su Zhiyong''s head. Su Zhiyong snorted and slowly woke up. However, before he realized what had happened, Muyan raised his foot and stepped on his grandchildren''s roots¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream made the whole house tremble violently, and the dust fell from the roof from time to time. Take back the foot, Mu Yan said with a smile: "how about it? Is my cousin satisfied? I don''t know if it''s happier and more interesting to watch your husband become a eunuch than you feel when you dig out the baby from my belly? How are you going to thank me, cousin? "¡° Woo woo Chen Yulan cried and shook her head desperately. crazy! crazy! crazy! This junmuyan is a complete lunatic now. She was afraid, she regretted, she should not provoke such a madman. But it''s too late. It''s too late! Chapter 7 Half an hour later, Mu Yan opened the door, holding his waist in one hand and his stomach in the other, and walked out of the broken house slowly and carefully. If you only look at her actions, you will feel that she is a very gentle mother. But behind her, in the door that had just opened, there were corpses all over the floor. The chest and abdomen of each corpse were cut open, and the viscera were dug out. Their eyes are wide open, no one can close, eyes only endless fear, pain and despair. It''s like seeing the most terrible inferno. Jun Mu Yan did not look at the bloody land behind him, but threw a torch just lit behind him. The blazing fire, in the brilliant sun, burns up. The smoke rose into the sky and covered the sky above the house in a dark gray. By the time a group of men in black arrived on horseback, it had already been burnt to a scorched ground, and even no one could be seen. Several people in black looked at each other and saw the fear and disbelief in each other''s eyes. At this time, a white horse carrying a woman came like lightning. I saw that the woman looked slim, wearing a purple dress, hat, tulle cover, can only vaguely see her beautiful facial contour. As soon as I saw the burning ruins in front of me, the woman''s voice was cold and gloomy, and she could drip water, "what''s the matter? What about the fetus I want? "¡° Back to... Back to the master, I don''t know how it can be like this. I''m sure it should be safe... "Waste!" The whip in the woman''s hand was raised, and she lashed hard at them. After several straight lashes, she gritted her teeth and said, "look for me, even if it''s a corpse, you''ll dig it out for me!"¡° Yes, sect master A moment later, several people in black rushed to report: "back to the door, there is no pregnant woman''s body."¡° You mean she ran away? "¡° Don''t worry. Although we don''t have any people around the house, the mountain is sealed by our brother. If the woman really runs away, she will never escape from the mountain. " The woman in the veil tugged at the reins of the horse, and her face turned blue and white under the veil. If it was not for fear of being discovered that what she wanted to get was a fairy fetus, she would have come to get it herself. She thought it was just a little girl and there would be no accident. But I didn''t expect... "Search! Give me a thorough search The woman said fiercely, "even if you dig three feet, you should find this woman and her children for me!"¡° Yes, sect master=== After leaving the broken house, Jun Muyan didn''t flee to the mountain as the woman in white and others expected. Instead, she turned around and went to the mountains. The deeper the mountains and rivers go, the deeper the trees are. Layers of leaves, a little bit of corruption, in the rain infiltration, slowly turned into a mire. There are also countless poisonous insects, snakes and mice in the forest, and even unknown beasts that are comparable to the Yellow level warriors. No one guessed that junmuyan would go deep into the mountains. Because she is a weak pregnant woman, walking into the forest, only a dead end. But Jun Mu Yan''s expression is very calm, although the steps are heavy and slow, but also very firm. Oh! A roar came from the front. Leaves shaking, in front of a huge leopard, green eyes greedy and ferocious staring at the bloody Mu Yan. Chapter 8 Leaves shaking, in front of a huge leopard, green eyes greedy and ferocious staring at the bloody Mu Yan. However, when its line of sight and Mu Yan''s blood stained eyes, the huge body shivered inexplicably. A kind of unspeakable fear spreads in the body. The beast''s instinct of fear of danger makes the first thought in its brain - escape. The leopard crouched down, bared its teeth and roared like a threat. Then, step by step back, out of the vision of Moyan. Mu Yan straightened his waist, protected his more and more painful stomach, and continued to move forward slowly¡° Baby, hold on a little longer, just hold on a little longer. " Step by step, hour by hour. When it was completely dark that day, she finally found the impression of the cave. Mu Yan''s mouth showed a smile, gently stroked his stomach, "baby, you see, we finally found it." There is a rare spiritual vein in this cave. If you practice Xuanqi beside the spirit pulse, you can advance three or four times faster than usual. In her previous life, she accidentally found this spiritual pulse, but foolishly gave it to Gong Qianxue. And this life, this will be the place where her baby was born=== As time goes by, years pass in a hurry. In the past few years, many major events have taken place in the mainland. For example, a alchemist named Jianfeng, who can produce three kinds of Bingxin pills, appeared in Huang yaoguo. As soon as bingxindan was released, it was a sensation in the whole martial arts mainland, and Jianfeng became a master of alchemy. For example, according to the news from the orange middle school, their Princess Palace Qianxue, at the age of only 22, has broken through the prefecture level and become the youngest strong person in the sky. For another example, a meteor suddenly fell in the lower kingdom of red flame, which was a sign that the strange treasure was about to be born, so many practitioners gathered in red flame. However, all this has nothing to do with Jun Muyan, who is far away in the mountains and forests Four years later, in the unknown forest¡° Roar ~ ~ ~ "the roar of the sky resounds through the sky, and the powerful pressure diffuses in an instant. The small animals that used to roam about in the jungle, when they heard the roar, immediately trembled and ran away. Soon, a huge old tree swayed and a huge black bear came down from below. His eyes were strange red, and he was holding a dead animal in his hand. He was pushing the animal to his mouth and chewing it. If there are humans here, they will be frightened to find that this black bear is a strange animal. And its level has reached the terrible level. The level of ancient martial arts practitioners in the martial arts training continent can be divided into [entry level, yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level]¡¾ After the Tian level, they are the congenitally strong Only by breaking through the heaven level and reaching the congenital state can one foot enter the threshold of cultivation. However, in the whole martial arts practice continent, the strong who have reached the innate state can count with one hand. Most of the accomplishments of the ancient warriors are still at the entry level and the Yellow level. So we can see how terrible this black bear is. Suddenly, the black bear stopped chewing and looked down at him with his ferocious eyes. I saw there, I do not know when actually standing a small bean. This is a little boy who is only four or five years old. His height is even shorter than the short legs of the black bear. Chapter 9 A small face is exquisite and lovely, which makes people want to scream. But there was no expression on that handsome and lovely face. He raised his head and looked at the black bear calmly with clear and beautiful dark blue eyes. Black bear seems to see disdain and provocation from that pair of eyes¡° Roar ~ ~ "the authority of the forest overlord can not be questioned. The black bear threw away the food in his hand, raised his huge black claws and patted the little boy hard. Bear paw with a strong hurricane, will be around the trees constantly shaking. If the bear''s paw hit the little boy, he would have to be patted into meat mud. However, the next moment, the black bear''s paw did not fall, the whole body was floating up. The black bear''s big eyes were covered. When he looked down, he suddenly opened his eyes. No matter how low the bear''s IQ is, it is an incredible shock at this moment. Because it is huge enough to have a few hundred jin body, it was lifted up by the little bean. Xiaodouding is still expressionless. His chubby little hand turns around with the black bear, and then throws it out. Bang! With a loud noise, the whole forest was shaking, and birds and animals fled one after another. In a quarter of an hour. The little boy dragged four bear paws in a string to a cave. The fire was put up, and the little boy''s hands and feet were very clean. He began to deal with bear paws, and then put them on the fire to bake. The smell of food permeated the air. Just then, a lazy and beautiful voice came from the room, "good fragrance, Xiao Bao, what food have you hunted back?" The little boy turned and looked at the entrance of the cave. There was still no expression on his beautiful little face. But those dark blue eyes are bright, as if there are stars shining in them. Soon, a girl in white appeared at the entrance of the cave. The girl is only 18 or 19 years old. She can''t be more plain in white, but with her ice skin and exquisite appearance, people can''t move their eyes at all. The girl''s appearance can''t be said to be beautiful, but she has a kind of ethereal temperament like an immortal. It''s like a relegated immortal on the Ninth Heaven who has fallen into the world. People are eager to touch her and can''t bear to profane her. The little boy''s eyes were bright, and it seemed that he wanted to stick them firmly on the girl. Even if the small face is still tight, but also can see how much he loves the girl, how attached¡° I said, handsome boy, if you look at me like this again, I will fall in love with you However, as soon as the girl spoke, her spirit of relegation disappeared. She raised the little boy''s chin with one hand, groped for the smooth skin with her finger pulp, then lowered her head and gave a loud chirp on the soft cheek, with a lazy and charming smile. The little boy turned his head expressionless, turned the bear''s paw on the fire, and said, "mother, you can eat it." Jun Mu Yan holds his chin, tilts his head, and looks at his handsome son with a smile. The more he looks, the more he likes it. The more he looks, the more he can''t open his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, they have lived in this deep mountain for four years. When I entered the cave four years ago, Muyan was still full of hatred and darkness, but now I can''t express my gratitude to God. Thank God for giving her Xiaobao. Revenge, of course, is to repay, but the most important thing in Muyan''s heart is not revenge, but Xiaobao. Chapter 10 After eating bear''s paw, Muyan is about to get up, but Xiaobao takes a wet cloth towel. Mingming is just a four-year-old child, but like a little adult, he grabs her hand and cleans the oil on her slender jade fingers. Muyan can''t help holding the villain in his arms, rubbing and rubbing, kissing and kissing: "baby, you are my little heart. How can I live without you?" Xiao Bao''s face was red, and he leaned against Mu Yan Xiangxiang''s arms and whispered: "Xiao Bao won''t leave her mother." Mu Yan is about to continue to tease his beautiful son, suddenly the distant sky lit up a colorful glow. Her eyes narrowed, let go of Xiaobao, looking at the direction of the sky, the corner of her mouth like a smile¡° Mother Mu Yan lowered his head and said carelessly, "honey, we''ve been hiding in this mountain for a long time. Do you want to go outside with your mother?" "Is it going to town?" Xiao Bao asked¡° It''s not just in town! " Jun Mu Yan shook his head, "we want to leave this cave and go far away. My mother has something to do. " Xiaobao was confused, but he nodded, "where is your mother, where is Xiaobao?" Mu Yan raised his face and gave Xiaobao a kiss on both cheeks before he picked him up and looked at the cave behind him. This spiritual vein is really a good place for cultivation. Unfortunately, I have to leave now. Gong Qianxue, Jianfeng, jinhongmen, tiandaozong... And those who had harmed her in previous lives. Ha ha, I don''t know if you are ready? I''m Jun Muyan. I''m back=== In the afternoon of spring, the warm wind is gentle and the fragrance of flowers is striking. The sound of the horse''s hooves came from a distance. Close to see this is a group of men wearing tight black flying fish clothes. The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His face was a little white, but his eyes were brilliant. It has already reached the level of Xuan. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man pulled the reins of his horse and looked round in the direction of a huge banyan tree¡° What''s the matter, my lord? " The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but quickly jumped off the horse and went to the banyan tree. When he saw the scene under the banyan tree, the middle-aged man took a slight breath¡° Ah, what a beautiful girl and child. " The middle-aged man''s men couldn''t help exclaiming. That''s right. Under the banyan tree, there lies a girl who looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, and a very lovely baby with pink carving and jade carving. The two heads are leaning against the trunk of the banyan tree. The girl''s long hair is scattered and drooping. With her gorgeous appearance, she has a charming feeling that makes people blush and heartbeat. The middle-aged man''s hand swallowed his saliva, "big... Adult, do you want to take this woman back? If the third prince saw her, would he be crazy? " The middle-aged man only pondered for a moment, then waved and said, "take back renhaosheng. Don''t hurt her skin." This snow jade general flawless skin, if bump a little bit, the third prince must be crazy. A few horses didn''t run far away when they saw a luxurious carriage in the distance. The carriage was pulled by eight horses and divided into three spaces. The man sitting in the carriage was Luo Beiyu, the Third Prince of ChiYan kingdom. At this time, opposite luobeiyu, there was a beautiful girl. The girl only wore a gauze, her snow-white skin and exquisite body looming. It''s fascinating. Chapter 11 If an ordinary man had seen such a beautiful thing, he would have rushed to kiss Fangze. But Luo Beiyu didn''t even look at it. Instead, he held a brush and was seriously writing on the paper. However, after writing for a while, Luo Beiyu suddenly burst into a rage, dropped his pen and roared: "get out! Get out of here The beautiful girl was startled and wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to say anything more and left in a hurry¡° Your highness, what''s the matter? This girl is just the most beautiful first beauty in Xia''an city. Can''t she inspire your highness? " Luobeiyu said angrily, "what''s the first beauty? It''s just plain fat and vulgar powder!" He was about to say something again. Suddenly, someone opened the curtain and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Li asked to see you. He said," I have found a beautiful woman for your highness. "¡° The beauty of the world? Isn''t it cheating again? " Luo Beiyu disdains a way, "what cat and dog can call peerless beauty these days, forget it, let him bring people in." Get the order of Luo Beiyu, and his subordinates will send the order immediately. But a moment later, the beauty was not brought in, but carried in. Luobeiyu was suspicious. When he saw the woman in white, his eyes turned straight. He was crazy for a moment¡° There are banshees and beautiful, Pei Hui Xiang Shui Mei. Taste the unique color, and rely on the posture of the city. " Luo Beiyu murmured in a low voice, stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s face, but drew back nervously¡° Beautiful... It''s so beautiful. The beauty of beauty lies in the charm, in the bone, and no longer in the skin. Such a beautiful woman can''t be compared with those ordinary people. Come on, put on her clothes quickly. My prince is full of inspiration now. I believe I can make the most satisfactory beauty this time. "¡° Yes, your highness A few maids were ordered to go forward and take off the girl''s clothes. But at this time, the girl in white suddenly blinked her eyelashes and opened her eyes. Bright eyes, like the waves of autumn. Luobeiyu was so crazy that his saliva came down from the corner of his mouth Jun Muyan yawned and stretched out without any image. His voice was lazy and a little bit sexy. "Well, I had a good sleep! Xiao Bao, are you hungry? Should we go to have dinner A turn, but found that Xiaobao is not around, opposite there is a man in front of their own flow of saliva. But Jun Mu Yan was not flustered at all. Instead, he had a good time and said with a smile, "who is your name, please?" Luobeiyu wiped his saliva and said: "I''m the Third Prince of ChiYan kingdom. Because I admire Miss''s unique style, I invite her to come here. I hope Miss can help me next time? "¡° oh What''s up? What do you say? " Luo Beiyu picked up a thin almost transparent dress and showed it to Jun Muyan. "Please put on this dress and let the prince draw a picture of beauty for you."¡° Wear this dress for you to draw? " Jun Mu Yan mouth twitch, "are you sure this is the clothes?" What kind of clothes should you see and shouldn''t you see? Luobeiyu nodded again and again, "the lady must be as beautiful as a fairy when she puts on this dress. She exudes the charm that ordinary people can''t resist." You mu Yan Oh a, light Piao Piao way: "if I don''t agree?"¡° Hum, we three princes paint for you, that is to look up to you, you don''t toast, don''t eat wine The maid sneered, with contempt and jealousy in her eyes. Chapter 12 The flying fish bodyguard who just sent Jun Muyan in also couldn''t help saying: "your brother is still in our hands now? If you are sensible, you should be obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to him! "¡° My brother? " Jun Mu Yan Leng for a moment, just reaction come over, that say is small treasure. She couldn''t help laughing, "Oh? Are you threatening me with Xiaobao? "¡° Yes, so you''d better listen to the third prince Luo Beiyu said: "don''t worry, miss. I''m just painting. I won''t do anything else. And after it''s done, I''ll give you a big reward, and I''ll never let you suffer. "¡° Change into semi naked clothes and draw. Well, it''s a funny... Good idea Jun Mu Yan touched his chin and said with a smile¡° Great, since miss is so interesting, please change into this dress as soon as possible! " Muyan took the clothes, the corners of his mouth raised more and more deep smile, that originally looked like a noble and holy face, at this moment became extremely evil and charming. When luobeiyu was dazed, suddenly the light and shadow flashed in front of him. He felt a pain in his waist and lost all his strength. He fell to the ground with a scream. One side of the bodyguard was startled, called his highness, was about to rush to help. All of a sudden, I stumbled and fell to the ground. Those maids were even more vulnerable. They were completely unable to move before they could react to what had happened. Muyan holding the translucent clothes, shaking to luobeiyu in front of, "your vision is really good, I also think, this dress is quite suitable for you."¡° You... What are you doing? " Luo Beiyu struggles to sit up, but finds that he can''t move. They didn''t expect that the girl, who looked so weak, was so powerful. The flying fish bodyguard was even more shocked and indescribable. He was the top warrior of the yellow class. His Highness''s cultivation is much higher than that of him. But they couldn''t even catch the girl''s blow¡° You, don''t mess around! Don''t you want your brother''s life? " As soon as the words came down, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Xiao Bao, who is cold with a pretty face, throws the flying fish bodyguard in his hand in front of Mu''s face. Immediately rubbed rubbed ran over, hugged her legs, "mother, are you ok?" Xiaomengwa''s expression is still cold, but her beautiful blue eyes are full of concern. Mu Yan held his small face, and kissed him on both sides, "don''t worry, my mother is OK. Are all the people outside subdued by Xiao Bao? " Xiaobao nodded without expression, neither proud nor unexpected. It''s just as simple as picking up a group of mice. The bodyguard, lying on the ground and unable to move, looked at his officer and at Xiaobao, who was only about four years old, and exclaimed in disbelief, "it''s impossible! We adults are high-level martial arts men of Xuan level. How can we fall into the hands of a hairy boy! Who are you? Who the hell are you Xiaobao and junmuyan ignored him. Xiao Bao looks up at you with big eyes. Jun Mu Yan will smile, touched his little head, solemnly said: "Xiaobao is really great, always can help mother a lot of help." Chapter 13 Xiao Bao''s eyes are slightly bent up, with bright eyes and red ears. Although the small face is still tight, but everyone can see his happiness. Oh, how could it be so cute! It''s a foul! Mu Yan put his son in his arms and gave him several kisses before he let go. After looking at them, he said with a smile: "Xiaobao, shall we play an interesting game?"¡° What game? "¡° Ha ha, in a moment, you will know. "..." A moment later, the two maids and the flying fish server, the bodyguard chief and the bodyguard, were stripped naked by Muyan and Xiaobao. Only the key parts are pasted with the leaves picked by Xiaobao from outside, which can be covered. Several people are a face of shame and anger, want to faint in the past. But I don''t know what Mu Yan has fed them. They don''t have any strength at all. They can''t even make their voice. Muyan took the light silk Tulle to Muyan, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, do you like this dress?" Luobeiyu shook his head in fear, and then said: "you, don''t mess with me. I''m the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom. If you do something to me, it will never come to a good end."¡° Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. " Mu Yan smiles like a fox, "just interested in what you said about painting." Luobeiyu''s clothes were soon stripped, and then put on the transparent gauze. Xiao Bao coldly opens a small face and puts several people who are naked and unable to move into various shapes. For example, the bodyguard is a drunken concubine. For example, the two maids are lovers. For example, luobeiyu beauty bed, unlimited amorous feelings. Even a few bodyguards were raised legs, made extremely enchanting and difficult movements. Muyan looked at Xiaobao in accordance with her requirements put out a variety of shapes, can''t help puffing out a smile. I think my son is so talented! She quickly spread out the pen and paper and began to paint at several people. Xiaobao drove the carriage on. When the horse and cart to the outskirts of a busy market, Mu Yan finally put down the pen. Her hand gently a Yang, a Xuan Qi send out. A group of people in luobeiyu immediately regained their freedom. But they kept that posture for too long, and their legs and feet were paralyzed. As soon as they were free, they immediately fell to the ground in confusion. Muyan showed them the painting she had just finished, "how about it? Are you satisfied with your own styling? " As soon as the head of the bodyguard and the bodyguards saw their own image in the painting, they suddenly fell into darkness and wanted to faint. This, this, raised two feet, how can the man who leans together with another man be himself?! There is also that enchanting and coquettish expression, where can oneself be like that! If people can see this, they will not have to be human from now on!! Just find a piece of tofu and kill it! The bodyguard''s face is very blue, so he will rush to grab the painting in Muyan''s hand. Mu Yan sneered and opened the carriage window. "I can copy several of them with my eyes closed. If I''m the only one to appreciate them, it''s a waste. I don''t know if I can throw out all these paintings for everyone to enjoy... Tut Tut, it''s too wasteful to spread them here. When I go back to big towns, I will copy more of them. "¡° Don''t --! "¡° Don''t throw it out --! "¡° Ah ah! If these paintings are seen, how can I live in the future? " Chapter 14 Several big men and two maids no longer had the arrogance of a few hours ago, knelt down in front of Mu Yan, with a runny nose and a tear, confessing their sins. Let the world see as like those whose faces are as like as two peas, but they pose such a shameful gesture. How do they behave in the future? Don''t say to be a bodyguard in the palace, even if you go out, you have no face to go out¡° The heroine, the queen and the fairy, we know we are wrong! Please give us the picture back Muyan sneered: "when you catch innocent women and ask them to take off their clothes and draw, don''t you have a good time? Now I know how to beg for mercy? " A few people prostrate on the ground, constantly repenting. At this time, the bodyguard''s intestines were blue. I met a beautiful woman on the way. I thought I could please the third prince with her. I didn''t expect that the last one I brought back was a ghost star. Now the head of the bodyguard thought of the shy posture he had just put on his red body and fruit body, and he wanted to be killed. But just as people were crying and begging for mercy, an excited voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, "beauty, too beautiful, such charm, such layout, such color, such amazing paintings, only in the sky!" Luo Beiyu is holding the painting of Moyan painting in his hand - still painting him wearing gauze, legs overlapping, enchanting biting lips, and the posture of beauty lying on the couch. But luobeiyu didn''t feel angry, but his eyes brightened. All of a sudden, he rushed to Muyan and said, "master, please teach me how to draw a painting with such charm and aura. I have studied painting for more than ten years. I thought I could see the threshold. Now when I see Master''s paintings, I know how small I am. " Mu Yan''s mouth twitches. She thinks she is suffering from neuropathy. One side of the bodyguards and maids, the face is red, orange, yellow, green and purple crisscross, incomparably wonderful. Muyan kicks people away. Luobeiyu climbed up, regardless of whether his clothes were open or not, and whether the key parts were exposed, "master, if you are short of money or mysterious medicine, the apprentice will be able to show you filial piety, as long as you are willing to give some advice." Mu Yan turned his head and his forehead was blue. "Xiaobao, let''s go!" Can''t she avoid this kind of snake essence disease? When the curtain of the carriage is lifted, Xiaobao''s figure appears. He goes to Muyan and obediently lets Muyan lead him. Mu Yan opened the carriage window and was about to jump out directly. But luobeiyu rushed forward with a cry, "master, little elder martial brother, don''t go! As long as you are willing to stay, I will promise you anything! Baby in the misty forest, do you want me or not? I can contribute everything we get from this trip to you! " The bodyguard on one side only felt that it was dark and wanted to slap his master to death. Mu Yan is to stop a footstep, the fine awn in Mou is a flash but die, "do you want to go to misty forest?"¡° Yes, yes As soon as luobeiyu saw that Muyan really stopped, he immediately nodded wildly and said, "a few months ago, there was a meteor falling in the misty forest. A few days ago, there was a colorful glow in the sky. This is a sign of the presence of heavy treasure. That''s why my father sent me to explore the forest. "¡° Send you? " Mu Yan could not help shaking his head. I think the emperor of the red flame kingdom is probably out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he send such an out of tune snake spirit disease to explore the fog forest. Luobeiyu''s eyes flashed, slightly straightened his back, "master, don''t look down on me. I''m only 20 years old, but I''m already a warrior at the prefecture level. " Chapter 15 But after a breath, he said with a flattering smile, "of course, I can''t compare with master and little elder martial brother in any case!"¡° What''s more, we don''t want to grab the real rare treasure, we just want to join in the fun and pick up the cheap. There are many precious mysterious medicines in the misty forest... In my capacity, as long as I don''t fight with those big sects, no one will fight me. "¡° This time Yibao was born, there must be a lot of beautiful women. I''ve heard that even Qianxue of Tianjiao palace in Jingcheng country will come. Ah, as long as I think of meeting these beauties and being inspired to paint, I am very excited. Even if you don''t get any treasure, it''s worth it. Master, don''t you think so? " Mu Yan''s eyes were dim, and a smile that seemed to be absent was raised at the corner of his mouth. Has she heard of the misty forest? Of course I have! It can be said that no one in the world is more familiar with the mist forest than she is. In the previous life, meteors also fell and colorful rays filled the sky. Many powerful people from ChiYan, Jingcheng and Huangyao countries gathered in the misty forest to look for this treasure. Later, it turned out that the baby was really precious and rare in the world. Because it was an egg that was about to hatch. In the martial arts mainland, there are wild animals, exotic animals and spirit animals, but no one has ever seen a real holy animal. Holy beast, it only belongs to Xiuzhen continent. It can be imagined that whoever gets the sacred beast can walk across the martial arts mainland. At that time, Muyan was just a humble Xuanwu. When he came to the misty forest, he just came to see it with Gong Qianxue. I didn''t even think about fighting for the eggs. But I didn''t expect that in the end, the egg of the holy beast fell into her hands. Thinking of this, the smile on Mu Yan''s face became a deep irony. How stupid I was then! Clearly got the world''s dream of the holy beast egg, as long as the drop of blood, can let the holy Beast Master. But because of Gong Qianxue''s sweet words and her expectant eyes. I just gave her the eggs. Later, the sacred beast hatched and became Gong Qianxue''s contract beast, which also allowed her to perform martial arts in mainland China. From then on, no one could compete with her¡° Niang -- "suddenly there was a soft call from Xiaobao. Muyan suddenly recovered from the cold hatred. He lowered his head to see Xiaobao''s big eyes full of concern. He could not help feeling soft in his heart. All the hatred was diluted by warmth. Pick up Xiaobao, Mu Yan said with a smile: "just right, I also want to go to the fog forest, then walk along for a while!"¡° Master, it''s very kind of you to stay! What are you still doing there? Go and prepare the food and wine Flying fish service guards and maids looked at their Royal Highness plaintively. Then he looked at Muyan and Xiaobao timidly, turned and left bitterly, and went to prepare food and wine¡° Master, you and little elder martial brother are so powerful! I''m a strong man at the beginning of the prefecture level, and I can''t even take your strike... And little elder martial brother, he looks only four or five years old, but he can beat my bodyguard. Master, what''s your name! Which country is it from? " Mu Yan leisurely eating food and wine, while to the small treasure folder dishes, while smiling at him. By this look, luobeiyu immediately stiff, there is a kind of creepy meaning. His attempt to secretly inquire about the origin of master was discovered. Luobeiyu thought of Muyan''s method, and excited Lingling to shiver. Chapter 16 Luobeiyu thought of Muyan''s method, and excited Lingling to shiver. However, his heart is very big. Seeing that Muyan had finished his meal, he immediately said excitedly, "master! Can you teach me painting now? Why do you draw characters with such a similar charm Muyan took a sip of tea and said with a slow smile, "of course, it''s because your reference is not right."¡° It can''t be true? I chose real beauties and made them wear gauze and light silk to stimulate their senses... "Seeing Mu Yan''s cold eyes, Luo Beiyu immediately swore to heaven:" master, I swear that those beauties are all voluntary, and I have paid a huge reward. It''s so beautiful to see you, Shifu... Cough, in a word, the first time I made a mistake, I was caught by Shifu. " Mu Yan''s mouth was hooked, "beauty, you are used to it, and how can you stimulate your senses. Don''t you think your bodyguards put on unique and interesting shapes yesterday? Do you have a special desire to draw Luo Beiyu''s eyes brightened. "Master said it very well, especially the chief bodyguard. If you wear half naked palace clothes, you must have a special flavor. Ha ha... Master, you are so powerful. I''ll call someone in right now." Seeing that the silly Prince ran out excitedly, there was a howl of anger and despair outside the carriage. Mu Yan took a sip from the teacup, and his smile was lazy and evil. Why do you want to leave so easily? Ha ha, it''s naive! Three days later, when the bodyguard of luobeiyu was tortured to death and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself, the fog forest finally arrived Fog forest is called fog forest because it is full of fog all the time. The deeper the forest is, the thicker the fog is. People can hardly see their fingers in it. But strange animals in the fog have long been used to such an environment. If the human warrior wants to walk in it, he can only do without stopping the Xuanqi perception. You can imagine how dangerous it would be inside. However, despite the danger, there are many rare and mysterious medicines in the misty forest. On weekdays, many low-level warriors come in to search. What''s more, today''s appearance proves that there must be a treasure born, so even the high-level warriors gather here¡° Master, little elder martial brother, there are clean bluestones here. Sit down! " Luobeiyu politely asks Muyan and Xiaobao to come over, while wiping the dew on the bluestone for them. The chief bodyguard of the third prince''s Royal Highness Fu Er couldn''t bear to look directly at their master''s stupid appearance. Does he remember that he is the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom? Mu Yan is completely not flattered appearance, holding small treasure Shi ran sat down. Luo Beiyu said: "master, you and your younger brother have a rest. I''ll go to collect medicine for you. Although the Xuanyao on the outside of the misty forest can''t compare with the one inside, it can be sold at a high price outside! " Luobeiyu was about to leave when suddenly a hairy shadow came out of the fog. The forest was full of fierce beasts, and the guards of luobeiyu immediately alerted them. But when they saw the hairy shadow, they were all dumbfounded. It was actually a rabbit with long ears and long hair. It was only a little bigger than the two slaps of an adult. A pair of round pale red eyes hide behind the snow-white hair, but there is no light, on the contrary, it seems silly. Chapter 17 Especially when it runs, its small buttocks are shrugging, its limbs are short, and its legs are swinging left and right, which is extremely stupid. Seeing Mu Yan staring at the stupid rabbit, Luo Beiyu immediately said, "master, do you like the rabbit? Would you like me to be your pet In his opinion, no matter how fierce Moyan is, she is only a girl of 18 or 19 years old. It''s normal for her to like a cute furry animal like rabbit. Muyan''s eyes were really bright, but she thought of stir fried rabbit meat and braised rabbit meat. Luobeiyu waved his hand, and the flying fish bodyguard rushed up immediately. Who knows that the seemingly slow rabbit, when they rush up, can always accurately avoid. Just when the captain of the bodyguard was angry and wanted to use his powers, the stupid rabbit suddenly moved his nose, then sniffed... And ran into Xiaobao''s arms. Xiaobao''s face was expressionless. He grabbed the rabbit and picked it up. "Mother, I''ll make you fried rabbit meat." Rabbit immediately shook twice, light red eyes in the flash of light, suddenly opened his mouth spit out a blue fruit. Seeing the fruit, Muyan and Xiaobao haven''t responded yet. On one side, luobeiyu and his bodyguard can''t help exclaiming, "ah, it''s qingyingguo!! A big thumb green baby fruit can sell at a sky high price in the ghost market And this green baby fruit is at least the size of an adult fist. Rabbit flicked his limbs, struggled to jump down from Xiaobao''s hands, and pushed the green baby fruit to Xiaobao with his short legs. That pair of pale red round eyes, seems to flash the light of flattery and intimacy. Xiao Bao looks up at Mu Yan. Mu Yan looks at Tu Tu''s eyes thoughtfully and is about to speak. Suddenly, the noisy footsteps come from the direction where the rabbit just appeared¡° Miss, come and see. The dead rabbit who stole our green baby fruit is really here! " As soon as the voice fell, several figures appeared. Led by a beautiful girl wearing a rosy veil. She has bright eyes, bright teeth and gorgeous complexion. There is a kind of coquettish and unruly manner between her eyes and eyebrows, and a trace of the charm of an old woman. People will be attracted to her eyes as soon as they see her. But when luobeiyu saw the girl, she turned black immediately. On one side, his bodyguards looked ugly one by one. They turned their heads and seemed very disgusted to see the girl. The girl didn''t seem to expect to see luobeiyu here. She was stunned. After a long time, she came forward and said, "Zi Fei has seen my cousin. Cousin, long time no see. " Luobeiyu calm face, cold way: "if nothing, we will leave first!"¡° Wait a minute Guo Zifei quickly opened his mouth, biting his lips with his teeth. His voice was aggrieved and said, "cousin, are you still blaming me? You know, I was forced at the beginning. I didn''t really want to take you down! " Luobeiyu took a deep breath, "you are now the second prince and concubine of Jingcheng country. You have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to see you again." Then he went to Muyan and said in a soft voice, "master, let''s go!" Seeing his royal highness, who is usually stupid, he shows an expression of incomparable shame and indignation. If Mu Yan thinks about it, he stands up with Xiao Bao in his arms. But just as they were about to leave, the maid beside Guo Zifei quit, "wait, you can go, but the rabbit, and the green baby fruit that the rabbit robbed, must be returned to us!" With that, the maid rushed to Muyan and Xiaobao, and was about to catch qingyingguo in Xiaobao''s arms¡° Master, be careful Chapter 18 As soon as Luo Beiyu''s exclamation came out, he saw that the maid didn''t know what was going on. When she was only two or three steps away from Mu Yan, she stumbled and fell down heavily. Bang - a sound, dust, fog. When the maid looked up again, her nose and mouth were covered with blood, and a large piece of front teeth had been missing. It was really miserable. Muyan looks leisurely, holding Xiaobao even did not move, smile incomparably leisurely. The crowd at the scene was silent and sluggish for a few seconds before someone responded. Guo Zifei quickly stepped forward to help the maid up. Her reddish eyes looked at Luo Beiyu, "cousin, how can you do this? Even if you really love me, I blame you, there is no need to start with my maid, right? I didn''t expect you to be such a narrow-minded person! " Luobeiyu a handsome face instantly rose red - it was angry. But Luo Beiyu''s maid couldn''t bear it at last. She said in a sharp voice, "Miss Guo, don''t you cry and pretend to be noble there. In the red flame Kingdom, who doesn''t know that you were greedy for power and wealth, so you abandoned your royal highness or your fiance and volunteered to be the second prince of Jingcheng kingdom to be his side concubine? Bah, it''s clear that we have to build a memorial archway even after we''ve made a bianzi. What else do we have to say? It''s disgusting¡° That is, what side imperial concubine, in the final analysis is not a concubine? When she''s old and pale, we''ll see what she''ll come to! " This time, the trembling of Qi turned into Guo Zifei. Two lines of tears came down from her eyes. She looked at Luo Beiyu with red eyes. "Cousin, would you allow your maid to insult me like this? Do you forget that we grew up together when we were young, do you really have no friendship with me? " Luobei Yu was calm and didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at Muyan, "master, let''s go!"¡° Cousin, at least let this woman return my green baby fruit to me! " Guo Zifei suddenly said in a loud voice, "that green baby fruit is that we have been guarding for three days and three nights, and it''s hard to pick it off. Cousin, you are always open and aboveboard. Do you want to rob other people''s things?"¡° Yes, in order to get the green baby fruit, we have lost several people! " Guo Zifei''s maid could not help but help. Luo Beiyu said coldly, "this green baby fruit belongs to my master. It doesn''t matter to me. Even if you ask me, it''s useless." Guo Zifei took a look at Mu Yan, and saw that her skin was like snow, shining all around, which was more beautiful than her own appearance. See luobeiyu to her small meaning courteous, a pair of obedient appearance, heart suddenly surge up a bitter jealousy. Muyan looks only 18 or 19 years old. She is delicate and slender. She is much younger than luobeiyu. Where could luobeiyu''s master be? This can only be the sentiment between Luo Beiyu and her. At the thought that Luo Beiyu had moved so quickly, Guo Zifei could not help biting his teeth. Shouldn''t luobeiyu never forget her, love and hate in this life? How can you empathize with other women so quickly? After taking a deep breath, Guo Zifei looked at Mu Yan and said in a calm voice: "this girl, you just heard that we picked the green baby fruit. Please return it to us." Mu Yan said with a smile: "Oh? What you say is yours is yours? You call me to listen and see if it will respond? If it does, I''ll give it back to you Chapter 19 Puchi, the bodyguard and maid of luobeiyu couldn''t help laughing. When they were tormented by this young lady, they were really worse off than dead. But now she began to toss others, but feel unspeakable happy. Guo Zifei''s pretty face turned pale, and her maid said in a hateful voice: "this is lingguo, not a strange animal. How can she respond? Don''t try to be unreasonable. Those who know the truth had better give back the green baby fruit to us as soon as possible... You should make it clear that those who offend our Royal Highness the second prince of Jingcheng kingdom will not come to a good end! "¡° Do you really want the fruit Mu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and looked in the direction of Guo Zifei, "if you want, I can''t give it."¡° Miss Jun -- " The bodyguard couldn''t help exclaiming, "don''t be cheated by this woman!" Guo Zifei nodded, "give me the green baby fruit quickly!" She thought that Mu Yan finally compromised, and she couldn''t help showing a happy look. However, Muyan''s next sentence stunned all the people present, "as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times to my apprentice, and then say a hundred words, I''m a bitch, I''ve failed you. I''ll give you the green baby fruit, OK? "¡° Puchi... Ha ha ha... "The people in luobeiyu finally couldn''t help laughing. Those bodyguards who wanted to live and die were tortured by Muyan. At this time, the look of Muyan was full of worship. Luobeiyu didn''t smile. His eyes were slightly red and he looked at Mu Yan. There was an inexplicable sadness and warmth in his heart. After being abandoned by Guo Zifei, he became the laughing stock of the whole red flame country. Because of the power of the second prince of Jingcheng Kingdom, he can''t even get justice for himself. Even his father and emperor can''t support him. But he didn''t expect that Muyan, who had known each other for a few days, was willing to stand up for him. Guo Zifei''s face was green and red, white and purple for a while, and his whole body was trembling with anger. The sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and he said harshly, "if you don''t return the green baby fruit to me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Mu Yan sneered, his expression was full of sarcasm, "so, you don''t want this green baby fruit. Since you don''t want it, you can eat it, Xiaobao. " Xiao Bao cold Zhang delicate small face um, and then will hold up the green baby fruit, Chi Chi Chi Chi open to eat. All the people in the room are stupid! Eat it! Eat!! Eat it!!! The child who carved jade with powder chewed a green baby fruit directly?!! This is green baby fruit! It contains abundant Xuanli, which is rare in the world. All Xuanli pharmacists and alchemists dream of it! As a result, such a baby was gnawed by a child¡° Master... Master! This is green baby fruit! It contains extremely powerful Xuanqi. Ordinary people will die if they eat it without treatment and refining! " Luobeiyu came back and looked at the green baby fruit that had been gnawed by Xiaobao. The whole person was not good. However, Mu Yan laughs carelessly, and takes out a handkerchief to wipe his son''s mouth. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bao has a good appetite and won''t eat." SHENTE has a good appetite! Is this a problem that can be explained by a good appetite? Xiao Bao chewed most of the fruit and handed it to Mu Yan, "mother, you eat it!"¡° Honey, are you full? " Xiaobao nodded, pink Dudu''s cheeks are bulging, unspeakable lovely. Chapter 20 Muyan took it with a smile, chewed the rest of the green baby fruit three or two times, and threw the core, "OK, stupid apprentice, let''s go, don''t waste time here." Luobeiyu nodded in a trance and couldn''t help looking at the core of the green baby fruit. Other people are as like as two peas and movements. A green baby fruit, seven rare Xuan fruit, was chewed and thrown away. Luobeiyu realized later that his master seemed very, very complicated¡° Asshole, we''ve been guarding qingyingguo for three days! I''ll kill you! " Guo Zifei''s maid let out a roar. Finally, she couldn''t help it and cut it with her sword. Seeing the flashing cold light of the sword is coming, luobeiyu didn''t even think about it, and stopped in front of Muyan. The hand in the Golden Gloves reached out and grasped the sword. Xuanqi is surging, and the strength of the prefecture level warriors is shown. The two swords were broken by him. Luobeiyu pushed it out again, and several maids were pushed far away by his palm style. Two fell to the ground with a scream. Guo Zifei stares at Luo Beiyu in disbelief, and then looks at Mu Yan bitterly. She how also didn''t expect, Luo North Yu unexpectedly will really for mu Yan to her person start. But her level is only the middle level of Xuan level. How can she be the opponent of luobeiyu at the beginning of prefecture level? Do you really want to let go of the woman who robbed her green baby fruit? Just as the two sides were confronting each other, a sudden rush of hooves came. All the people went in unison. I saw that the horses came in from outside the fog forest. In the thick fog, they didn''t have half a minute of delay and panic. Obviously it''s not an ordinary foal. As soon as Guo Zifei saw the visitor, he immediately showed a happy expression and cried out: "second highness!"¡° Xu -- "the horse didn''t stop until he was in front of several people. A handsome man in bright yellow jumped from his horse. Guo Zifei immediately ran to him. The bird nestled in his arms and said, "Your Highness, why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you in this thick fog for several days! "¡° Ha ha, it''s my fault that Lao Feifei has been waiting for a long time The man touched Guo Zifei''s face and said with a smile, "how about the rare mysterious Medicine collected in the fog forest for a while When it comes to the rare mysterious medicine, Guo Zifei immediately thinks of the green baby fruit that was eaten. She gritted her teeth for a while, and immediately showed a look of weeping, "Your Highness, you have to make the decision for Feifei! We finally found the green baby fruit, kept for three days and three nights, just snatched down from the strange beast. Who knows it was robbed¡° Green baby fruit Rao is this man has been used to see baby, hear the name of green baby fruit also can''t help but slightly open his eyes, "green baby fruit now where?" Guo Zifei pointed to Mu Yan and said in a hateful voice: "I was robbed by this woman. I clearly said that it was not easy for us to get it, but she had the audacity to take it for herself and ate our green baby fruit!" The man looks in the direction that Guo Zifei points to. When I see the Moyan holding Xiaobao, my pupils can''t help contracting. He immediately released Guo Zifei, stepped forward and stared at Mu Yan, "this girl, is it you who ate my green baby fruit? Do you know who I am? Take my things, but there''s a price to pay! " Chapter 21 As soon as this man appeared, luobeiyu''s face was extremely ugly. Because he recognized at a glance that this man was qianteng, the second emperor of Jingcheng kingdom. It was also the person who seduced his fiancee and made sarcastic remarks to him. Any man who has been humiliated like this can''t bear the anger in his heart. However, Gong qianteng''s cultivation was the middle level of the prefecture level, which was a whole small level better than him. The people Gong qianteng brought were more powerful than his bodyguards. No matter how much anger he had, he couldn''t let it out. However, when seeing Gong qianteng''s interesting eyes falling on Mu Yan, Luo Beiyu finally couldn''t help it¡° Gong qianteng, don''t go too far! The mysterious medicine in the misty forest belongs to whoever gets it! Why do you say green baby fruit is yours? " Gong qianteng''s eyes fell on luobeiyu and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought it was who! It''s the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom! Yes? After I was robbed of my fiancee by Wang, did I find a new one so soon? It seems that his Highness the third prince is quite open-minded! Women are robbed or something. They don''t pay attention at all! "¡° Ha ha ha... "The people behind Gong qianteng laughed sarcastically," Your Highness, why don''t you grab this woman from luobeiyu. In this way, the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom will have a new nickname in the future? "¡° What nickname? "¡° Of course, it''s the Green Tortoise¡° Ha ha ha ha Those insulting words and laughter continuously spread to luobeiyu and his bodyguards. Several big men''s faces turned red one by one, and their eyes almost burst with anger. But Gong qianteng''s eyes could not help falling back on Mu Yan, and his eyes flashed the light of surprise and potential, "girl, I don''t care who you are? But you should have known who I am just now. I''m the second prince of Jingcheng kingdom. I can give you whatever luobeiyu can give you. If he can''t, I can give you too! How about going back to Jingcheng country with me? I will give you the position of the side concubine, let you enjoy the glory and wealth¡° Your highness --! " Guo Zifei rushed up in disbelief and grabbed Gong qianteng''s sleeve. "That woman humiliated me so much. How can you make her your side imperial concubine, equal to me? If she is a concubine, what am I? " A trace of impatience flashed in Gong qianteng''s eyes, and he waved his hand heavily. Guo Zifei fell to the ground¡° Hum, I don''t know the so-called thing! If I spoil you a little, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich! " Gong qianteng looked down at Guo Zifei and said, "what are you? At best, you are just a pet that Wang snatched from luobeiyu. If you are obedient and obedient, I will favor you. But if you want to question me, what qualifications do you have? " Guo Zifei stared at him in disbelief. His whole body could not help shaking. There was a broken voice in his throat. "No, it''s impossible. I''m not your favorite concubine?" She pounced on Gong qianteng and yelled, "when you cheated me from luobeiyu, didn''t you say that you would love me all your life and give me the best life?" Gong qianteng''s face is full of boredom and disgust. Suddenly, he raised his hand and put it on Guo Zifei''s head. Chapter 22 Xuanqi suddenly turned, with a click, Guo Zifei''s skull was crushed by him. Blood and brain flow down from Guo Zifei''s head, flowing through her eyes. Gong qianteng pushed, Guo Zifei fell to the ground. Eyes wide open, never breathing. That pair of beautiful big eyes looked straight at the sky, which contains hatred, regret or despair. Gong qianteng took the handkerchief handed over by the maid and wiped his hands. He casually threw it aside and then looked at xiangmuyan with a smile. It''s like what he just killed is not his favorite concubine. It''s just a dog and a cat''s pet¡° Little beauty, do you understand now? " Gong qianteng walked towards Muyan step by step, reaching for her delicate and white chin. "As long as you listen to me, you can get everything you want, including the glory and wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine, as well as the rare mysterious medicine..." Luo Beiyu pushed Gong qianteng to Muyan''s hand to protect Muyan''s mother and son behind her. "Gong qianteng, If you want to humiliate me, come straight at me. Don''t put your ideas on my master. My master is not a vain person like Guo Zifei at all¡° Ha ha ha, Luo Beiyu, you put on a heroic posture to save beauty. It seems that you really like this little beauty! However, the more you like it, the more I want to grab it... "Luo Beiyu''s face is livid, and his Xuanqi is surging, as if he will attack at any time. The irony and pride in Gong qianteng''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. "Since ancient times, it has not been said that beauty matches heroes? Since you are so reluctant to give up the little beauty, we might as well bet on the beauty. Who wins and who takes the beauty away in the end, and the loser kneels down and climbs around like a dog. What do you think? "¡° My master is not a gamble! I won''t gamble with you Luobeiyu gritted his teeth¡° Don''t you just fear losing to Wang? Luo Beiyu, in the final analysis, you are a useless green bastard... Hahaha, why don''t you just kneel down and go to school now, barking, and then go under my crotch. I''ll think about it. How about giving this beauty back to you in two days? " Luo Beiyu and his bodyguards trembled with anger. However, whether luobeiyu vs. Shanggong qianteng or his bodyguard vs. Shanggong qianteng''s bodyguard, they are not rivals at all. Just when Luobei Yuqi was about to lose his mind, suddenly a clear and beautiful voice rang¡° A bet on me? I''m quite interested in it Mu Yan put the little treasure in her arms on the ground and said with a smile¡° Master --! " Luobeiyu exclaimed. Gong qianteng heard her languid, clear and charming voice, and his bones were half crisp. "Little beauty, I didn''t expect that you are so smart, even your courage is much bigger than that coward of luobeiyu. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You are so right with me. I will spoil you for a few days Luo Beiyu listened to Gong qianteng''s humiliating words, clenched his hands into fists, and suddenly clenched his teeth and closed the front step: "OK, I''ll bet with you!" The so-called gambling is the ancient martial arts competition! Can be a prefecture level primary level, on a prefecture level in the level, it is inevitable to lose. Luobeiyu''s bodyguards all showed a look of horror and quickly stopped them. Chapter 23 "No, your highness! If you are injured, how can we explain to the emperor? " Luo Beiyu''s face was pale, but his expression was very firm. "How can I allow my master to be humiliated and not do anything?"¡° Hehe... Who said it was you who wanted to compete? " Mu Yan said slowly. Luobeiyu was stunned and turned to look at xiangmuyan, "who else is not me? None of my subordinates broke through the prefecture level. " Is master going to do it by himself? Just thinking about this, I saw Mu Yan slightly hook his lips, showing a charming and evil smile, "Xiaobao, finish the bet for your younger martial brother! Don''t take it lightly and export your mother! " Standing beside Muyan, the little boy with a delicate face nodded, "Xiaobao won''t give his mother to anyone!" With that, he stepped forward and stood in front of Gong qianteng. There was a dead silence in the audience - "Shifu... Shifu!! Xiaobao is only four years old Luo Beiyu was almost crazy and screamed like a soprano, "Gong qianteng is a prefecture level girl, and he will never show mercy to the children. How can you let elder martial brother Xiaobao go..." Gong qianteng looked at Xiaobao standing in front of him and felt that he was greatly humiliated. He glared at Mu Yan and said: "are you looking for death?"¡° Master, let me fight. Even if I can''t beat Gong qianteng, at least as the Third Prince of ChiYan Kingdom, he won''t kill me. " Luobeiyu is anxious to run over and drag Xiaobao back. Mu Yan glanced at him and sat down with an indescribable carefree look. "It''s just an embroidered pillow and a rotten straw bag. My little treasure is more than enough to deal with him! Or... "The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and when they were raised, they showed a deep cold." his royal highness, the second prince of Jingcheng Kingdom, didn''t even have the courage to accept the duel invitation of a four-year-old baby? "¡° I don''t have the guts to take it! " Gong qianteng laughed angrily, "OK! As a woman, your courage is the first one that I admire. In return, after a while, I will certainly torture the little boy to death. I hope you can still laugh at that time, ha ha ha... "Master --!" Luobeiyu called again. It can be said that the time is late and the time is fast. Gong qianteng turns his palm into a claw, and his Xuanli is surging wildly. He has already grasped Xiaobao''s tianlinggai hard¡° Ah --! " Luobeiyu''s maid couldn''t help turning her head, full of panic and intolerance. Gong qianteng''s bodyguards are busy, laughing and frolicking, waiting to see the little baby being cruelly tortured by his royal highness. After all, one is a strong man at the prefecture level, and the other is just a four-year-old baby. Two people stand together, Xiaobao''s height is only to Gong qianteng''s thigh. In addition to the presence of Mu Yan, no one believes that Xiao Bao will be gong qianteng''s opponent. Even they thought that the child could not even block Gong qianteng''s blow. However, Xiaobao''s delicate face is still cold. No panic, no despair, no anger. When Gong qianteng''s claws came with powerful Xuanqi, Xiaobao suddenly stretched out his little white tender hand and pushed it toward Gong qianteng. Bang! A loud bang!! In the misty forest, the wind is blowing wildly, the leaves are rolling and the fog is winding. Chapter 24 Gong qianteng''s huge body retreated heavily. After falling to the ground, he staggered on the ground for several steps before he could stand firm. And not far from him. The child, who was so small that he was almost drowned by the leaves, stood still and did not move a step. Even his cold expression didn''t change. White tender small hand slowly take back, ice blue pupil Mou to the palace thousand Teng. All of a sudden, his tender little mouth opened and he said in a crisp voice: "embroidered pillow, rotten straw bag! Rubbish Hula - the whole scene was dead, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves reverberated around. Even Luo Beiyu forgot to laugh. They just stared at the four-year-old child like a monster! my god! Although they knew little elder martial brother was powerful, they could easily catch the guard chief of Xuan level! However, they did not expect that he could confront Gong qianteng head-on without falling behind. What''s more, Xiao Bao''s Xuanqi is more powerful than Gong qianteng. Is he already at the prefecture level... Even higher? Difficult... Is it heaven level?!! Luobeiyu opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. And the temple thousand Teng there return to God, is also completely angry and incredible! Xuanqi real positive competition, he even lost to a four-year-old child?! How is that possible¡° Son of a bitch!! I''ll kill you Gong qianteng suddenly pulls out the knife at his waist, and his whole body is filled with Xuanli to cut Xiaobao. Luobeiyu panicked again! Gong qianteng has weapons, but Xiaobao doesn''t. It''s a great disadvantage! He pulled out his sword in a hurry and was about to throw it at Xiaobao. But just when Gong qianteng''s knife was about to fall from the high sky, Xiaobao, who had been standing in the same place, suddenly disappeared. The small figure formed a phantom, revolving around Gong qianteng. Gong qianteng falls down with a knife, but he can''t even take up the edge of Xiaobao''s clothes¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Gong qianteng, who had been fighting for a long time, began to go mad and completely lost his mind. The mysterious Qi in his body was also released like a flood. Not for a moment, his forehead already had fine sweat exudation. That is at this moment, Xiao Bao''s phantom like flowing figure stopped, just behind Gong qianteng. The small palm pushes out toward the position of Yaoxue on the back of gongqianteng, and the thick Xuanqi suddenly condenses into a sharp blade and penetrates into gongqianteng''s body¡° Ah --! " Gong qianteng fell to the ground with a scream, and his body convulsed violently. He passed out completely. The wind slowly stopped, and the leaves and dust fell together. Once again, the area fell into eerie silence¡° Damn it --! " Gong qianteng''s men suddenly came back to their senses, "save your second highness!" Several people are about to rush over, but see a pair of slender jade feet slowly step on the palace thousand Teng that coma face. Mu Yan stepped on Gong qianteng''s face and said slowly, "my Xuanli breath is very unstable. If you step forward again, I don''t guarantee that you will accidentally crush your Highness''s head as a wax gourd." Gong qianteng''s men suddenly stopped. They looked at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao in surprise, anger and fear. These people don''t understand. Why did their prefecture level highness lose to a four-year-old child?! Chapter 25 A middle-aged man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you have released your second highness. We will let you leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! You know, there is no good end to offending the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom! " The middle-aged man is Gong qianteng''s bodyguard. His cultivation is the peak of the prefecture level. He is only one step away from the heaven level. He can be said to be a strong man who can cross the border. So he was not really afraid of a four-year-old child and a young girl. He was just afraid of Gong qianteng''s mistakes. It was not easy for him to make a job when he went back. The middle-aged man thought he would have to spend some time, but who knows, Mu Yan easily kicked Gong qianteng out of the distance. When the middle-aged man and his party went to save Gong qianteng, they told Luo Beiyu to leave immediately. In the fog forest, as long as you walk out of the road, people will soon be unable to find any trace. They don''t have to worry that Miyagi''s people will catch up and retaliate. But Luo Beiyu still didn''t understand and resented, "master, are you so easy to let go of that palace thousand Teng?"¡° Let it go easily? " Muyan chuckled and touched his son''s head. Then he said, "if you feel that your spine is broken by Xuanqi, you can''t stand, you can''t be humane, and your lower body is paralyzed forever, it''s easy to let it go? Then I really let him go. "¡° Ah --! " Luo Beiyu exclaimed in shock, and then looked at his little elder martial brother like xiaodouding. The little elder martial brother''s seemingly simple strike made Gong qianteng become a useless person. This is... This is... This is so cool¡° Ha ha ha... "Luo Beiyu couldn''t help laughing any more. He just felt that the humiliation and depression he had suffered for more than a year had dissipated at this moment. Mu Yan listened to his laughter, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more cold and evil. Gong qianteng, Gong Qianxue''s brother, how could she forget? How can we let it go easily? When I first saw her in my previous life, Gong qianteng wanted to take her as his concubine, and even wanted to be strong to her. It''s Gong Qianxue who pretends to be a good person and saves her from Gong qianteng several times, which makes her more grateful to Gong Qianxue. She was so stupid at that time! Why don''t you think about it? If Gong Qianxue really treats her as a good friend, how can Gong qianteng so disrespect her and repeatedly treat her as a plaything to insult her? Ha ha... I met Gong qianteng so early in my life, but she was very happy! Of course, he can''t die so easily! General paralysis, inhumanity, these are just the appearance of luobeiyu. In fact, she also had a chronic poison on Gong qianteng. I believe Gong qianteng will have a wonderful life in the next few decades¡° Master, master! Where are we going next? I''ll go with you whatever you want? " Luo Beiyu''s voice suddenly came from his ear. But mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "next, I have my own things to do, let''s say goodbye."¡° Ah, master, what can I do for you? " Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "what I want to do, no one can help me. Stupid apprentice, I hope we''ll never meet again As soon as the voice fell, she took Xiaobao in her arms and quickened her steps. Luobeiyu also wanted to chase him, but he found that no matter how fast his group walked, Muyan''s figure was farther and farther away from him, and soon disappeared in the fog. He looked at the direction of Muyan''s departure for a long time. Chapter 26 "Mother, where are we going?" Xiaobao is holding Muyan in one hand and bunny in the other. He is walking with short legs. Xiaojun''s face is tight, but he can''t help asking. Muyan thought for a moment and picked up her son. Instead of perfunctory questions because Xiaobao was too small, she replied in a deep voice: "there were a group of bad people who bullied her mother. Now she wants to get revenge on them." Xiaobao''s pink face immediately sent out a strong murderous air, "bullying his mother''s villains, Xiaobao will not let go."¡° Xiaobao is so good Mu Yan couldn''t help kissing her baby son. Xiaobao''s face is red, and he is about to ask where the villain is. However, Mu Yan suddenly puts Xiaobao down. She quickly stepped forward and pushed aside a bush in front of her. As expected, she saw a humble red fruit in it¡° Jiupin zhuyanguo Rao is to admire the calm of Yan, can''t help but draw a cool breath. Jiupin zhuyanguo is the best Xuanyao in the martial arts world. It can be used to refine and make Xuanyao. If you take it out and sell it, you can get a sky high price¡° Xiaobao, you are protecting the Dharma for your mother. Don''t let anyone disturb your mother, do you know? " The collection of Zhu Yanguo must be taken out together with the roots. If there is any damage in this process, the property of Zhu Yanguo will be halved. Xiaobao nodded solemnly, holding the rabbit to one side. Time passed by a little bit, suddenly, the quiet rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms moved its nose and darted out. Xiaobao was surprised and looked around. But the rabbit did not walk, but stood in the same place, turned his head and looked at him with mung bean eyes¡° Stir fried rabbit meat, mother want to eat... "Xiaobao whispered, a few steps, came to the rabbit side, want to hold the reserve grain. However, just when he reached out his hand, the rabbit made a flexible long jump. And then they stayed where they were. Xiaobao chased after her step by step, but didn''t find that her mother''s figure was covered by fog, and she couldn''t see it any more. Wait for mu Yan to pick up Zhu Yan fruit to turn head, saw the remnant shadow of a son to dissipate in fog only. Her face changed and she ran after her=== Deep in the fog, two beautiful girls walk together. The older one is dressed in red, with a noble face. Although the younger one is not as good-looking as the younger one, she has delicate features and bright eyes, which makes people unconsciously attracted¡° Sister Qianxue, I''m so unlucky today! It''s not easy for my elder martial brother to promise to take me to the fog forest. As a result, he lost touch with him. Fortunately I met you, otherwise I would have been torn to pieces by a strange beast. " Gong Qianxue showed a gentle smile, "but it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. How many times did you thank Si Tong? What''s more, as soon as I see you, I will fall in love with you and treat you as my sister. Of course, I can''t see you being bullied. Will you dislike my sister? "¡° How can it be Lin Sitong let out a exclamation, "you are the youngest heaven level strong man in the martial arts mainland. It''s too late for me to worship you! It''s like a dream to be your sister The more Lin Sitong said, the more excited she was. Looking at Gong Qianxue''s eyes full of worship, she put her hand around her arm and walked beside her happily. Gong Qianxue''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, quietly took out his hand from Lin Sitong''s hands. But he pretended to be a bosom sister and talked to her gently from time to time. Chapter 27 Because Lin Sitong''s school is extraordinary, her elder martial brother Bai Yichen is a famous ancient martial arts genius in the mainland. Gong Qianxue thinks that this girl is of use value, so she is kind to her. Just then, there was a dull thunder in the sky. The sky seemed to sink suddenly. Even in the misty forest, there was a strong wind. The thick fog became thicker, and there were countless leaves and dust flying around¡° Ah, sister Qianxue, it hurts. I was scratched by a branch... I can''t see anything. Sister Qianxue, help me Gong Qianxue stands steadily in the strong wind, listening to Lin Sitong''s call, but she is totally lazy to pay attention to it. On the contrary, she shows a cold and disgusting look¡° Princess, don''t we have to save Miss Lin? " Gong Qianxue''s bodyguard asked. Gong Qianxue sneered, "it doesn''t matter. When she''s dead, I can take her bones to her school and cry for my new sister. On the contrary, I can get Bai Yichen''s favor. She''s more useful dead than alive! " This gust of wind and lightning, straight across half the fog forest. It took a whole cup of tea to settle down¡° Sister Qianxue, I''m in pain! " Not far away came Lin Sitong''s low cry of pain, "something hit me. It hurt me to death. Wuwu, my face is scratched. If elder martial brother Yichen sees me, he will call me a clown! " Palace thousand snow tired of frowning, just about to put on a pair of gentle elder sister''s appearance, but when the eyes fall on Lin Sitong hand things, pupil suddenly a contraction. It turned out to be a baby sized golden egg. On the surface of the golden egg, there is a light dark red texture, emitting a bright light. This is - the egg of the beast! It is also the biggest treasure that will be born in the fog forest this time. The palace thousand snow breathes quickly, very hard just stabilized the mind to come forward, "think Tong is really good luck, unexpectedly found the holy beast egg."¡° Ah As like as two peas, Lin Sitong suddenly returned to the God''s eyes and looked at the eggs in her arms. Then he found that the golden egg was exactly the same as the white eggs of the holy beast, described by her brother, and he was delighted. I found the egg of the holy beast. Ha ha, if I let elder martial brother know, I can''t believe it! " Gong Qianxue narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a slow voice: "sister Sitong, don''t you say you like her very much? My sister wants this sacred animal egg very much. Why don''t you give it to me? "¡° This... "Lin Sitong suddenly showed a embarrassed look, but then did not agree, but firmly shook his head," sorry sister Qianxue, I can''t give you this sacred animal egg, because I want to give it to elder martial brother Yichen. " Gong Qianxue''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing and resentment. The gentle smile on her face completely disappeared, leaving only the cold ferocity¡° It turns out that the sisterhood you told me is just a fake. Hehe, since you are not my sister at all, and you don''t even want to give me holy animal eggs, don''t blame me for being impolite! " As soon as the voice fell, Gong Qianxue suddenly shot. She is a heaven level strong, and there are few rivals in the whole martial arts mainland. And Lin Sitong is just a metaphysical junior. She doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. Only a mask, was gong Qianxue knocked down to the ground, the sacred animal eggs also fell into Gong Qianxue''s hands. Chapter 28 Lin Sitong falls to the ground, the corner of her mouth overflows with blood, and her internal organs are in pain because of the shock of Xuanqi. She looks at Gong Qianxue in disbelief. She doesn''t understand why sister Qianxue, who is just warm and affectionate, suddenly becomes so ferocious¡° Sister Qianxue, you, how can you do this? I found that sacred animal egg first. How can you rob me! " Gong Qianxue sneered, "a fool like you, what''s the qualification to get the sacred beast contract? Do you know how much preparation I have made to get this egg? I''m destined to be the master of this holy beast... "As early as when the meteor fell into the misty forest, Gong Qianxue went to the fortune teller to deduce the treasure of this birth. When she learned that this time there was a sacred beast that the martial arts mainland would not even see, her whole excited person was shaking. For this holy beast, she is a potential must, and has already been fully prepared. And she, the youngest heaven level strong person in the martial arts mainland, is naturally the only one who can match the master of the sacred beast. What is Lin Sitong? Want to take the eggs from her? Gong Qianxue is fascinated by the pale red lines on the sacred animal egg. Thinking that the sacred animal egg will soon become her, her body can''t help shaking excitedly. The next moment, however, her face suddenly froze. Her bloody hand touched the egg, but the egg didn''t react. When Gong Qianxue carefully looked at the texture on the eggshell, her cold face became twisted and ferocious. She glared fiercely at Lin Sitong: "have you concluded a contract with the holy beast?" Lin Sitong was stunned at first, and then looked at her hand. Her face was full of holes scraped out by the branches and dust. Just holding the egg of the holy beast, the blood will inevitably be smeared on the eggshell. The so-called contract is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood with the approval of the holy beast, engrave the master servant Rune in the holy beast, and condense the blood bead in the human body. Gong Qianxue doesn''t want to believe it at all. The sacred beast actually recognizes Lin Sitong as the master. The sacred beast has become Lin Sitong''s contract pet. Lin Sitong figured out the key to it, and she couldn''t help but smile, "you are a bad woman with honey in her mouth and different appearances. I take you as my sister, and you want to rob my sacred animal eggs. Now you don''t get the egg, you deserve it Although she didn''t want the eggs, she just wanted to give them to her elder martial brother. But even if you can''t give it to elder martial brother, it''s better than giving it to this bad woman! Gong Qianxue took a deep breath, not only not angry, but showed a shallow smile. Seeing her smile like this, Lin Sitong couldn''t help shivering, "you, what do you want to do?"¡° Once a contract is concluded with the spirit beast, the warrior will gather a blood bead in the elixir field, and it will take at least half an hour for the blood bead to completely integrate with the human body. "¡° Even the spirit beast needs half an hour. How long does it take for your qi blood bead to completely merge with your body The level of holy beast is much higher than that of spirit beast and alien beast. Lin Sitong stared in horror and turned to run. Can not run out of two steps, hit a meat mountain, was pushed back heavily by Gong Qianxue''s men. Lin Sitong couldn''t help crying out to the cruel and cold eyes of Shanggong Qianxue: "you don''t want to kill me, I don''t want the holy beast egg, will you let me go, Wuwuwuwu..." Chapter 29 "Too late! Who let you so much, even with belong to my holy beast to conclude the spirit pet contract. Ha ha, now your qi blood bead has not been completely integrated with your body. I just need to dig out your qi blood bead and eat it. The holy beast still belongs to me Lin Sitong desperately wants to struggle to escape, but her limbs are soon fixed. At the next moment, the sharp pain from her stomach made Lin Sitong howl. However, Gong Qianxue and his subordinates were completely untouched. Gong Qianxue''s hand even rummaged in Lin Sitong''s Dantian, making a terrible voice of stirring the viscera. Lin Sitong''s scream became weaker and weaker, even her lips became black and blue, and her eyes were lax. It was obvious that she was going to die soon. Finally, Gong Qianxue finds Qi Xuezhu and can''t help laughing. In front of Lin Sitong''s face, he swallowed Qi Xuezhu. Sure enough, Qi Xuezhu opened in her body, and she felt her contractual connection with the sacred animal egg. The sacred animal egg in her hand also made a click¡° Princess, great! The beast is about to be born¡° Congratulations, princess. She is going to be the first person in the martial arts world to have a pet contract with a sacred beast Gong Qianxue carefully put the animal''s eggs on the ground, staring at the brighter and brighter light red texture without blinking, and slowly revealing the cobweb like cracks of the eggshell. At the same time, powerful Xuanqi began to surge in the body, and the crazy and excited light appeared on Gong Qianxue''s face. Just then, suddenly, the grass beside moved. Gong Qianxue and others were startled, thinking that someone heard the news and came to rob the sacred animal eggs. But when he turned his head, he found a fat white rabbit coming out of the grass and staggering to the egg. Gong Qianxue and others are relieved. A rabbit, no one will look in the eye. They don''t even bother to kill. On the other hand, the cracks of the eggs on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and there is a faint golden light coming out of the cracks¡° Ouch - ouch... "You can still hear the roar of the beast from the egg of the holy beast, and the powerful pressure that pervades the heaven and earth. Gong Qianxue''s men couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the holy beast? What a powerful pressure¡° Yes, I don''t feel so powerful even on the top of heaven level¡° The princess can make a contract with the holy beast, and she will be invincible in the martial arts mainland from now on! " Gong Qianxue repressed the great power of stupidity surging in her body, and her burning eyes were staring at the little cracked holy beast egg for a moment. Soon, just a little bit, she will become a unique master of the sacred beast. From then on, it will no longer be a dream to break through the martial arts mainland and fly to the upper world. However, when the shell of the sacred animal''s egg is about to crack completely. Squatting on one side, the silly rabbit suddenly opens its mouth and swallows the hatching holy beast egg, together with the shell and the holy beast inside. Swallow the eggs! Swallow it!! Standing on one side, Gong Qianxue and her bodyguard are petrified. Even Lin Sitong, who had already lost her vitality, couldn''t help glowing when she saw this scene¡° Animal --! " Gong Qianxue suddenly reacts and squeaks, grabs the rabbit and grabs it by the neck. "Spit out my sacred animal eggs quickly!" Chapter 30 Snow White Rabbit hairy, chubby, small eyes opened, and soon closed lazily. It seems that I don''t want to pay attention to Gong Qianxue''s roar at all. Gong Qianxue''s eyes flashed cold light, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. He was about to cut the rabbit''s belly. However, a flash of light and shadow suddenly caught Gong Qianxue off guard, and the rabbit in her hand was snatched by someone. Gong Qianxue angrily looks at the past, but sees that the one holding the rabbit is a little boy who is so delicate that people can''t move his eyes. The little boy looked at her without expression and said coldly, "rabbit, mine!" This is my mother''s Grain Reserve. I can''t let other people take it away! Gong Qianxue was robbed of the sacred beast repeatedly, and her reason was almost completely dissipated by anger. She didn''t even have time to think about how a four-year-old could snatch a rabbit from her. With a flash of cold light in her hand, a long sword fell into her hand. The evil and vicious look at Xiaobao, moriran said: "little rabbit, if you don''t give the rabbit back to me, I will kill you together!" Voice just fell, a strong Xuan Qi, mixed with sword light, toward Xiaobao straight away. No one would think Xiaobao could escape the attack of Xuanqi. Even Lin Sitong, who was dying, also showed a light that could not bear and was gloomy. But who knows, Xiaobao is facing the Xuanqi attack of the heaven level strong, and he is not in a hurry, so he sidesteps to dodge. Then, the little hand quickly pushed out - with a bang, two mysterious forces collided together, completely eliminated in the air. Xiaobao and Gong Qianxue took a step back. Everyone present, including Gong Qianxue, was shocked. She looked at her sword and hand in disbelief, then at Xiaobao. I can''t believe my attack was blocked by a three or four year old child. Gong Qianxue is at the level of heaven. The only one who can block the attack of the warrior at the level of heaven is at the level of heaven, even higher¡° Ha ha ha... "Lin Sitong was as angry as a gossamer at this time. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing and panting weakly," Gong Qianxue, the youngest heaven level strong man in the martial arts Mainland... Ha ha ha, this is really a big joke. " Palace thousand Snow''s bodyguard, also poured to take a cold breath. A child who is only three or four years old, a strong man, this should not be put together in any case! However, the fact is in front of us! If people know that Gong Qianxue''s strength is only equal to that of a baby girl, then her name as the first talented girl in mainland China will really become a big joke. This is Gong Qianxue''s death will not be allowed! Gong Qianxue''s eyes show a strong sense of killing. At this time, she not only wanted to take back the rabbit and the sacred animal eggs swallowed by it, but also had to kill the child in front of her. Only by killing this boy, can Gong Qianxue be the first genius in the mainland forever. The youngest and the strongest! A cold look in Sen''s eyes sweeps past, the bodyguard nearby immediately understands and shows weapons to attack Xiaobao one after another. Xiaobao just in the confrontation with Gong Qianxue, has realized that this bad woman is equal to her own strength. In addition to her subordinates, I am afraid that I have no chance to win, but I will lose. Xiaobao thinks of what his mother said - if you can''t fight, you''ll run! So he didn''t even hesitate. With the rabbit in his hand, he turned around and ran in the direction of coming. Chapter 31 Muyan just found Xiaobao missing, immediately chased over. But the visibility in the fog forest was too low, so she wandered around for a long time, but she didn''t find her son. Instead, he found Lin Sitong lying on the ground dying. Rao is mu Yan''s indifference. When he sees Lin Sitong''s tragic situation of being cut open, his heart is filled with pity. The silver needle twinkled at her fingertips and quickly penetrated into several big points of Lin Sitong. But her blood really lost too much, the whole Dantian was thoroughly broken, it can be said that there is no hope of survival. However, under the stimulation of the silver needle, Lin Sitong slowly opened his eyes. Muyan asked: "have you ever seen a four-year-old child holding a hairy rabbit?" Lin Sitong''s eyes were confused. He was in a trance for a while, and then pointed to a direction, "he... Which direction did he flee to? You, you go to save him, Gong... Gong Qianxue wants to kill him!"¡° what?! Who are you talking about? " Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted¡° Gong Qianxue... It''s her... Because I contracted with the holy beast, she poached me... The blood bead in my body. " Gong Qianxue! It''s Gong Qianxue again! Ha ha, that''s right. Only she can do such a crazy thing! Dig the Qi blood bead from people''s elixir field! At this time, Lin Sitong''s pupils have been slowly lax, and her breathing has gradually become nothingness. However, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "Yichen... Elder martial brother... I promised to be his... His bride... We all agreed to get married next year... If elder martial brother Yichen knew that I was dead, how sad... I can''t afford... Elder martial brother Yichen, Si tong can''t... Can''t accompany you any more... "Mu Yan''s heart is filled with compassion. What''s more, he hates Gong Qianxue and worries about Xiaobao. Although she sympathizes with Lin Sitong, she has to find Xiao Bao now. However, Lin Sitong suddenly grabbed her hand and handed a jade bracelet to her: "girl... Please, help me... Hand it to elder martial brother Yichen... And tell him not to... Be sad..." wait a minute, which sect is elder martial brother Yichen? What''s your full name? " However, after finishing the last sentence, Lin Sitong completely closed her eyes and swallowed her last breath. Mu Yan looked at the jade bracelet with red blood lines in her green hands, frowned and took it into her arms. Anyway, the most important thing now is Xiaobao. She will never let Gong Qianxue hurt Xiaobao again=== Xiaobao runs away in the misty forest with a rabbit in his arms. In a short time, Gong Qianxue and her men really can''t catch him. However, Xiaobao is only a four-year-old after all, and will be tired. Finally, he was forced to a cliff by several people. The thick fog here is very thin. Looking down from the cliff, there is still a misty forest below. But standing here is at least a hundred meters above the forest below. If you jump down, even if you are born strong, you will die directly. Not far away in the mist came Gong Qianxue''s cold, murderous voice, "but you keep running! I''d like to see if you can get out of my hand Xiaobao holds the rabbit and looks at Gong Qianxue coldly. Gong Qianxue is surrounded by a bodyguard who wants to fight for success. Suddenly, he jumps on him by surprise. He has Xuanli in his hand and wants to knock Xiaobao down. Chapter 32 Gong Qianxue''s face was twisted. Four year old Tian level warrior is 18 years younger than her. How can she keep it¡° Catch him for me, don''t let him die easily Gong Qianxue said, "it''s unreasonable for a four-year-old Tianji warrior. Maybe he took some genius treasure. If the child''s flesh and blood were refined into medicine, it might help me to break through the congenital¡° Yes, Princess Several bodyguards quickly surrounded and blocked Xiaobao''s retreat. Gong Qianxue is a warrior in the middle level of the heaven level, and her bodyguards are the lowest and the highest. The two bodyguards have reached the first level of the heaven level. Xiaobao''s cold and calm eyes swept all the people slowly. Then he turned around and jumped off the cliff without hesitation¡° Damn it, get him for me --! " Palace thousand snow low roared a, want to rush to catch a person. But Xiaobao''s action was so fast and decisive that they didn''t even have time to react. Who would have thought that Xiaobao would jump off the cliff and "commit suicide" without hesitation and resistance¡° Xiaobao --! " Just as Gong Qianxue hesitated, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. A human shadow passed them like lightning, and rushed down towards the falling treasure. Mu Yan how also didn''t expect, she finally according to Lin Sitong''s instructions to catch up with the figure of Xiaobao. What he saw was that he jumped from the bottom of the cliff. Muyan almost didn''t even hesitate. Xuanli in the whole body was crazy, rushing down the cliff. Gong Qianxue found that it was a woman''s figure and immediately yelled: "hands on!" The two top guards of the prefecture level were nearest to the edge of the cliff. They roared and clapped at the back of the figure in white. Mu Yan suddenly turned around, white clothes floating, ink hair flying, showing a gorgeous face. The two bodyguards stayed for a while, but before they could react, they felt that a great Xuanli breath was coming to them. Bang! There was a loud noise. The two felt a sharp pain in their chest, and then they all fell and flew to the cliff¡° What''s going on? " Gong Qianxue asked sternly, "who is that in the end?" Who knows that the two bodyguards looked at her for a long time, then spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down together¡° Princess, they are both dead. " The chief bodyguard explored their noses and then shook his head. To the time of death, these two people are still wide open dazed eyes, as if do not know what happened. Gong Qianxue is shocked to stare big eyes, almost can''t believe, "how possible? Two prefecture level top warriors, just one hit, all died? Who was that man just now? " She looked down the cliff and saw nothing but the white fog below. Think of such a high place to fall down, those two people must have fallen to death, Gong Qianxue is relieved again. In any case, she is still the youngest strong person in the sky and a unique genius. But "search for it! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse In any case, she can''t let them have a chance of survival, "and my sacred animal egg, you must find that rabbit for me!"¡° Yes, Princess Chapter 33 Mu Yan woke up in the sound of Ding Dong Dong. Because Muyan herself is good at playing the piano, she can hear that the sound of the piano is very beautiful, but the music is not full of any feelings, just like a puppet is mechanically waving the strings according to the music score. Although he plays very well, his music is not as touching as Xiaobao¡° Xiaobao --! " Mu Yan suddenly sat up and looked around. It seems to be a cave, but it''s empty around. There''s no one there¡° Xiaobao? Xiaobao? where are you? Come out quickly Mu Yan yelled for a long time, but he didn''t get any response at all. At this time, Mu Yan suddenly felt a warm female voice in her mind, "the inheritance of shenyuefu, the first trial begins." What is the inheritance of shenyuefu? At this time, suddenly, the original Ding Ding Dong, such as mountains and rivers of mild music suddenly changed into a rapid and exciting music. It''s the piano playing, but it can stop in Muyan''s ear, but it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses galloping, and the river is surging. The blood in the body was excited by the music for no reason. Mu Yan''s cheek is red, and there is a red luster in his eyes. At the same time, on the walls of the cave, countless sharp swords began to shoot at her in all directions. Muyan''s figure flashed like a mirage and easily avoided the flying sword. However, as the music becomes more and more urgent, more and more flying swords are shot, and the speed is faster and faster. If we say that at the beginning of the flying sword attack, only seven or eight Xuan level friars were raising their swords to her. But later, dozens of prefecture level monks attacked her at the same time. Rao is also a little embarrassed by the cultivation of Mu Yan, with a cold sweat on his forehead. However, the most terrible is not these. The most terrible thing is that as the music becomes more and more urgent, Muyan feels her heart beating faster and faster. Originally clear eyes also began to appear in the illusion of blurred forehead. After a while, his stomach was cut open, and the bloody placenta was dug out. For a moment, Gong Qianxue holds Xiaobao and throws it into the pill stove. For a moment, in the dark cave, the terrible man pressed himself under his body. The hot rolling and tearing pain made her want to faint immediately. As soon as the light and shadow turned, Xiaobao fell from the high cliff, and he watched him fall into a pool of flesh and blood. Chi! The sword Qi finally cut Mu Yan''s clothes and blood shot. Severe pain from the arm, but also let Mu Yan suddenly wake up from the illusion. She clenched her teeth, while observing the cave around, while flexible to avoid flying sword. Finally, when the level of Feijian was gradually upgraded to the attack of nearly 100 days level ancient warriors, she finally found the source of all attacks. It was a gray guqin, high on the wall, unremarkable. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all. But it''s this humble piano that is playing the strings to form music. The sound of music reverberated in the cave. When it touched the Dodge, it immediately formed a sword spirit and attacked her. Mu Yan a bite, the whole person stepped on the wall TENGSHEN and quickly seized a vine hanging from the top of the cave. The mysterious force in the body works and cuts on the Guqin. But instead of being cut in half, guqin''s music became more and more urgent. Chapter 34 And the swords are more and more dense, and the mysterious force is more and more terrible. Muyan could hardly avoid all the swords. There are more and more wounds on the body. However, she did not panic, a pair of eyes but more and more bright, more and more cold. All of a sudden, she took the Guqin. Instead of running Xuanli, she used her slender fingers to stir it on the string. The Qingniao music of mountains and rivers overlaps with the bleak extermination. At first, Su Sha had the upper hand, and Mu Yan''s clothes were almost dyed red with blood. However, as the two kinds of music overlap more and more severely, the fierce music was slowly suppressed. Until finally, completely eliminated in the cave. At the same time, those sword Qi also disappeared. Mu Yan is relieved, the Qin in the hand can''t grasp any more, and falls to the ground. She heard a gentle female voice in her ear: "congratulations on passing the first shenyuefu inheritance test. Now we will send you into the second inheritance space. " As soon as the voice fell, the scene in front of Muyan changed. Before she could see where she was, she heard a familiar cry, "mother --!" Xiaobao?!! As soon as the idea of ecstasy turned in her mind, a small body rushed into her arms like a shell. Mu Yan was bumped into a stagger, the wound on the body is more cracked, hot pain. However, there was a bright smile on her face. Will be a small person tightly in the arms, Mu Yan found that his body in the unconscious shaking. She can bear all the pain and frustration, but she can''t accept Xiaobao''s leaving her. Xiaobao also hugs Muyan tightly. Her head is buried in her arms. She is reluctant to leave. No matter how calm and paralyzed he is, Xiaobao is only a four-year-old. All of a sudden, Xiao Bao''s sensitive little nose smelled a thick smell of blood. He straightened up, and later realized that Mu Yan was covered with blood¡° Mother, you are hurt The child''s crisp milk voice rose abruptly, trembling and choking. Blue beautiful eyes, all of a sudden become wet, as if to endure, in order not to let tears fall. Mu Yan''s appearance at this time is also a little sad. The original snow-white clothes have been completely dyed red by blood. Muyan took out the hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on the wound at will. She said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just serious. In fact, it''s just skin injury."¡° Does it hurt my mother? " Xiao Bao asked in a choking voice. Muyan said with a smile: "as long as Xiaobao blows to her mother, she will not hurt." Xiaobao immediately held Muyan''s hand without hesitation, puffed his cheek and blew it carefully. Clearly cold Zhang Xiaolian, but the action of blowing the wound is so nervous, as if afraid of a little heavy, Mu Yan will hurt. Mu Yan looked at such a son, a soft hearted mess. She hugged the man in her arms and gave him a kiss. Then she said with a smile, "Xiao Bao is really powerful. After blowing a few times like this, my mother won''t hurt at all." Xiaobao''s eyes are shining and he looks at Mu Yan, and his mouth has a shallow arc that can''t be seen. But everyone knows that the little guy is very happy at this time. Muyan bandaged his wound at will, then got up and took Xiaobao to look around. Chapter 35 Muyan bandaged his wound at will, then got up and took Xiaobao to look around. It''s totally different from the cave just now. It''s like an abandoned palace. The reason why it is abandoned is that the whole palace is full of dust and cobwebs. Tables, chairs and stone benches were all turned over to the ground, and many wine cups were smashed to the ground, which had formed cobwebs. Even in each position of the room, there are several corpses that have been turned into bones. Looking at the twisted and broken bones, we can imagine the pain these people suffered before they died Looking at the desolate palace, a sense of inexplicable bleakness rose in Mu Yan''s heart. I always feel as if I have seen a scene of the fall of a prosperous imperial dynasty. But just for a moment, she left it behind. If there''s anything special about the palace, it''s that it''s full of musical instruments. Yes, all kinds of musical instruments. There are pipa, guzheng, guqin, Xiao, Di, Se, Xun, Sheng... All the musical instruments Muyan has ever seen can be seen here. But some of these musical instruments are dilapidated, some are bright, and even a few of them are faint and frightening. Muyan thought of what the gentle female voice said - the inheritance of shenyuefu. She had never heard of any music in the martial arts performing mainland before. Now it seems that it is the musicians who inherit this line, right? In the mainland of martial arts, there are also ancient martial artists who major in music. The use of Xuanqi in musical instruments can disturb people''s mind in battle, and the sound wave can also hurt people when they practice to the extreme. There are even musicians who can soothe the patient''s mind and make the patient recover as soon as possible by injecting Xuanqi into the music. But generally speaking, musicians are only an auxiliary profession. In the martial arts mainland, where the strong are respected, there are not many major musicians. Muyan is thinking about it, but he sees Xiaobao''s short legs and embraces a white rabbit¡° Mother, here you are. Stir fried rabbit meat. " The little guy asked for credit and handed over the fat rabbit. Muyan picked up the fat rabbit, but found that it was sleeping like a dead pig and had no feeling of being pinched. "What''s wrong with it?" he said? Did you get hurt when you fell off the cliff? " Xiao Bao shook his head. "The rabbit swallowed the bad woman''s egg, and then fell asleep?" Mu Yan is stunned, waiting for Xiao Bao to finish. When the fat rabbit swallows the sacred animal egg that Gong Qianxue wants to make a contract by all means, he doesn''t even know how to put it. After Qianxue contracted the sacred beast in the former palace, there was no difference in the limelight. In this life, in order to save Xiaobao from falling off the cliff, she thought there was no way to destroy Gong Qianxue''s plan. Unexpectedly, the egg was swallowed by the fat rabbit. For a long time, she couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, stupid rabbit, don''t you look like you''re good for nothing? Well, for the sake of your great contribution, we won''t eat fried rabbit meat. " Said, Mu Yan also hugged the rabbit hairy fat body rubbed rubbed, feel that smooth soft touch is really good. Xiaobao looks at this scene, but he can''t help tightening his face. He hugs Muyan''s thigh, raises his face and looks at Muyan. Mu Yan was amused by her son''s lovely little appearance. She bowed her head to kiss each other on her soft cheek. Then she threw the sleeping fat rabbit to Xiao Bao, "keep it well. In the future, this will be your spiritual pet." Chapter 36 Xiaobao nodded and held the white rabbit in his arms. Mother said it was stir fried rabbit meat, that is stir fried rabbit meat; Mother said it was his pet, that is the pet. What my mother said is right! Mu Yan is a deep look at the rabbit. If you can swallow the eggs, you will not have indigestion. It seems that this is not an ordinary rabbit! My son''s luck is really too bad. He picked up a rabbit casually, which is even more powerful than the sacred beast... Just thinking about it, suddenly, the gentle female voice sounded in her mind: "the second inheritance trial of shenyuefu begins."¡° In half an hour, you need to choose from the musical instruments of the palace the inherited musical instruments belonging to the divine musicians. If you make a mistake, all living creatures in the space will die; Choose the right one, and enter the third space of inheritance and practice. Now the countdown begins. " Muyan was surprised, and the divine musician inherited the musical instrument? Looking at the palace packed everywhere, at least hundreds of musical instruments, not even a direction, how would she choose? Suddenly, her eyes fell on the twisted bones, and her pupils contracted. It turned out that these bones did not belong to the owner of the palace. It''s those who once entered the inheritance space of divine musicians, but failed in the final trial. Because there is a musical instrument beside these bones! So if you choose the wrong one, you will end up with the same fate as them. The most important thing is that he will catch up with his son Xiaobao. Muyan frowned and wanted to quit the ghost Music Master inheritance, but the palace was obviously a closed space, so she couldn''t quit¡° Mother, what''s the matter? " Xiao Bao asked, looking up. Mu Yan pressed her temple and said, "my mother is now being assessed. What kind of musical instrument should I find from so many musical instruments. But my mother has no idea now. " Xiaobao "Oh", askew cerebellar bag asked: "is it the most powerful musical instrument?"¡° It should be... Right. " As soon as Muyan''s voice fell, Xiaobao ran to a corner of the room, kicking away more than a dozen dilapidated yaoqin, digging out a more dilapidated one, and then dragging it to her side. Muyan was surprised, and immediately thought of the gentle female voice in his mind, "you have chosen the inheritance instrument, are you sure? If the instrument is not put down in the last three tones, it is deemed that it has been selected. Three... Two... "Xiaobao, put it down!" Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed, almost like lightning to his son. But after all, it was still a step late, and the voice of the last countdown to "one" appeared in my mind, "the selected inheriting instrument, the master inheriting the second trial ended, and the trial result was..." Muyan held Xiaobao tightly in her arms and closed her eyes. At this time, we have to leave it to fate. However, the next moment, she heard the result of Wenrun female voice after a few pauses: "the result of the trial is success. Now, open the third space for the inheritance of divine musicians." The scene in front of me changed again, but mu Yan didn''t care to pay attention at all. She looked at Xiaobao and the broken piano he was holding¡° Xiao Bao, do you know what this is Xiao Bao shook his head. Muyan: "then why do you want to pull it out?" Xiaobao thought about it and said, "because of it, the strongest." Muyan picked up the piano, turned it over and over, looked at it again and again, and didn''t see any clue. Chapter 37 The wood on it is all ragged, and there is not a bit of prestige and mysterious air. Even the strings on it are broken. Where does her family treasure know that it is strong. After listening to Mu Yan''s question, Xiao Bao didn''t know it. So, at last, he could only say, "Xiao Bao just knows, it''s very strong." Muyan holds Xiaobao in one hand and the tattered piano in the other hand, and can''t help feeling. Those who died in the second inheritance space, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that such a broken musical instrument could be inherited by a very high sounding divine musician¡° This is not a broken harp, but the heavenly magic harp, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth for which all things in the world knelt down to surrender The familiar female voice suddenly rings out again, answering the question in Mu Yan''s heart. But this time, the girl voice is no longer gentle, but with the deep and suffocating oppression of the vicissitudes. Mu Yan looked down at the broken Qin in his hand, with a speechless face. Although she has never heard of Tianmo Qin, its name is cool and crazy, not to mention the prefix of "vertical and horizontal three levels, let all things in the world bow to the knees". But the piano in her hand, how to see is very shabby, so fingers play, there will be rotten sawdust fall down. What is the treasure of heaven and earth? Mu Yan expressed serious doubts. However, she did not tangle in the demon Qin, but squinted and asked: "who are you? What is this place? " The female voice said slowly: "this is the third inheritance space of the divine musician. If you want to know who I am, you can practice it through the third time! Success, I will tell you my identity; Failure, I will erase you and the spirit and body of the little fairy around you. Now, are you ready? "¡° Wait a minute As soon as Muyan heard that he wanted to kill his son, his face immediately changed, "I didn''t say that I would accept inheritance."¡° Hehe, since you are destined to come in, and you have also chosen the demon Qin, then it''s up to you. As soon as the voice fell, Muyan felt that everything around her disappeared, and she was sent to a strange space. There are no doors or windows around here. No matter which direction you look, there is endless darkness. Only in front of not far away, there is Yingying light, like a candle. But when Muyan wants to get close to the light, he will find that it is far away from him. Mu Yan frowned tightly, and his heart was full of waves. From the very beginning, she found that the inheritance of this divine musician is very strong. In the mainland of martial arts, who can change the space at will, and who can play these powerful martial artists with applause and easily kill them if they want to In the previous life, Muyan had reached the peak of his nature. He was just a little short of experiencing the thunder disaster and forging his body and soul. At that time, she already knew that there was a world far more powerful than the world she knew. Gong Qianxue is ruthless and scheming, in order to fly to that world and still call the wind and rain. Mu Yan also knows that people in that world are not ancient martial arts practitioners, but real practitioners with the ability to fly to heaven and escape to earth. So, the master of this divine musician''s inheritance is a practitioner from the upper world? Just thinking about this, the candle in front of Mu Yan suddenly flashed up. Chapter 38 A ray of light turned into a sword blade and flew towards her like lightning. Mu Yan wanted to dodge, but he was not as fast as the blade. There was a sharp pain in her chest, and the fluorescent blade suddenly disappeared into her body. A moment later, intense burning pain from her chest, spread to the whole body. Mu Yan''s face was as pale as paper, and the sweat on his forehead fell down. When the burning pain, as if to melt her bones. Mu Yan can''t help but kneel down on one knee, and a painful murmur comes out. But it was just a sound. After that, she clenched her teeth. Even if she bit her lips with blood, she did not groan any more¡° What a stubborn little girl. " The gentle female voice, with a low sigh and appreciation, rang in Muyan''s mind, "I really appreciate your stubbornness... You can enter this cave to prove that you have the blood of our divine musician family... However, if you want to control the heavenly magic organ, it''s not enough to have blood, only have enough powerful spirit and strong blood, If you can''t get through this, in order not to expose the existence of the divine musician, I can only kill you and the little guy around you. But I hope that you can succeed... "The gentle female voice has been ringing in Muyan''s ears, as if to encourage her, as if to depict a bright future for her. At the same time, the pain in her body is more and more intense. At this moment, it is no longer the pain of bones and bodies, but the tearing and grinding from the depths of the soul. Muyan can''t support it any more. She falls to the ground and curls up like a shrimp. Her ears were buzzing, as if she could hear the sound of her own blood boiling, and as if she could hear the brittle sound of her broken bones. The instinct of the human body to bear the pain urged her to faint. A voice kept saying in her ear: "give up... Sleep in the past... As long as you sleep in the past, you will no longer feel pain, no longer tired, and no longer have to bear all kinds of hardships and pains in the world..." Muyan really felt that she could not support it. But at this time, her ears heard the children hoarse shouts, "mother, mother, you come back!" The voice was full of crying. Her Xiaobao, she has been so clever since she was a child. She has a cold face and doesn''t like to cry or laugh, but she will take care of her Xiaobao! When did her son cry like this! How could she sleep! How can you leave Xiaobao alone in this world? Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, supported his body with the demon Qin, then slowly got up and kept a kneeling posture. The pain didn''t abate at all, but mu Yan''s open eyes were more and more bright, as if there were flames burning inside. The fingers on the demon harp were cut into rotten wood because of pain. The skin and flesh were punctured, and the blood flowed down the wound, meandering through the texture of the broken body. "If you can survive and get the inheritance of the divine musician, you will cross the three realms..." "it''s so noisy Mu Yan with hoarse voice mouth, interrupted the gentle voice of the chatter persuasion. That pale but beautiful face, slowly evoke a demon like evil spirit wanton smile. Chapter 39 Mingming''s lips are full of blood, and pain is like maggots of tarsal bones. However, at this moment, she looks like a queen standing high above the world, and no one can stop her¡° I don''t care about the vertical and horizontal three levels, and I don''t care about the inheritance of the divine musicians. But in this world, if anyone dares to separate me from Xiaobao, I will destroy heaven and earth, and I will die forever! " As she spoke, Mu Yan looked at the shabby Yao Qin in her hand and said, "I don''t know how brilliant you used to be, but today, you either recognize me as the master and let me go back to my son. Or I''ll die with you. " The gentle female voice sighed softly and said, "it''s tianmoqin. You can''t threaten it..." before she finished her words, she stopped abruptly. Because she saw that Muyan''s fingers were plucked into the sound of the zither, and the demon zither was no longer plucked like rotten wood. On the contrary, it is the bright red awn. As the red awn on the Qin body becomes brighter and brighter, the blood left by Muyan on the Qin body is completely absorbed, and the remaining strings begin to fluctuate violently. The music of killing and stirring starts, and the surrounding space begins to fluctuate violently. Even the gentle female voice couldn''t calm down any more: "the demon resonance... She triggered the demon resonance, even I couldn''t do it in those years... How hot is this woman''s blood and how strong her mind should be!" Boom! The dark space completely collapses, and the red light on the heavenly magic organ disappears without a trace. Mu Yan can''t support it any more, so he will fall down. But at the moment when she was about to fall down, she suddenly heard Xiao Bao''s shrill cry, "mother --!" Mu Yan''s mind suddenly a tight, supporting himself did not fall, but looked up and opened his eyes, "Xiaobao."¡° Mother Xiaobao can''t help crying any more. She pours into Muyan''s arms and hugs her. She is not willing to let go. Usually cold with a small paralysis of the same child, at this time is crying tears, small body in her arms constantly shaking. Muyan was so distressed that he forgot all his tiredness and pain. He quickly hugged his son and comforted him in a soft voice, "Xiao Bao, don''t cry. Don''t you think your mother is OK? My mother said, "I won''t leave Xiaobao. I will stay with Xiaobao forever." Xiaobao raised her small face full of tears. Her blue eyes were like the sky washed by water. They were clear and beautiful. She looked at her without blinking, as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear again. "Mother, are you in pain?" Mu Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "mother doesn''t hurt, and just got a baby!" With that, she would like to show Xiaobao the heavenly magic organ. Just now, in the inheritance space, she watched with her own eyes that the heavenly magic Qin lit up red, and then turned into a red baby with bright light. Mingming is just a piano, but the domineering and arrogant power all over her body makes Mu Yan wonder in the pain of her whole body. Because that piano is so beautiful, and it''s so desirable. This is the real demon Qin. It''s the treasure of heaven and earth that everyone covets. Muyan can''t wait to show his son the piano and let him hold the baby. However, as soon as she brought the piano, she was dumbfounded. Chapter 40 Because clearly in the inheritance space has become incomparably popular demon Qin, at this time has become a piece of black rotten wood. Oh, better than rotten wood. After all, the body becomes smooth and even, and the broken strings are connected automatically. And very strange is, in the left corner of the body, also automatically engraved her name - Jun Muyan. It''s just that these three characters are very small, and they are not clearly engraved. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. Now this Qin Muyan in hand, others will think it is a humble appearance of the ordinary lyre, and will not show the look of disdain, this Qin as garbage. However, Moyan had seen the real face of Moqin that day! How can she be reconciled to this and say, "what''s the matter? It''s just beautiful, isn''t it? How come it''s so shabby now? " Xiaobao was relieved to see that his mother was really OK, and her spirit was getting better and better, and even her face turned ruddy. He pulled away the demon Qin and put it into Mu Yan''s arms. The sound of the urn said, "Xiaobao, as long as you are your mother, don''t play the Qin." Muyan immediately hugged her baby son and said with a smile, "well, mother only wants Xiaobao, not Qin." The despised heaven and earth to Baotian magic Qin: can it be better as its new master¡° Cough... Tianmo Qin has not recovered, just because it has been sealed and has not been unsealed. " Just when Muyan and Xiaobao were hugging each other and their mother and son were deeply in love, the gentle female voice finally couldn''t help saying: "Congratulations, you have become the master of Tianmo Qin and the only inheritor of our God Yuefu."¡° I would also like to congratulate myself, a thousand years, I have been here for a thousand years, and finally to this day. After all, the inheritance of my God Yuefu will not be completely cut off. " Muyan released Xiaobao, looked at the void and frowned, "now can you tell me who you are? What''s more, I''m the inheritor of your shenyuefu. Don''t you even show your face? " As soon as her voice fell, a woman''s shadow appeared not far ahead. The woman is dressed in white. She is elegant in appearance and elegant in temperament. Her age seems to be in her early twenties, but the endless vicissitudes are in her eyes¡° My name is Baili Yinluo. I''m a divine musician and the last one in shenyuefu. " The woman''s gentle voice said slowly: "do you know the divine musician?" Mu Yan shook his head, "I only heard of musicians."¡° Yes, how do you know the master of music? " Hundred Li Yinluo showed a sad look, "isn''t that their goal? No more divine musicians, no one knows the existence of divine musicians. Otherwise, if those people know that the inheritance of the divine musician is still preserved, they will not even sleep peacefully! "¡° Is the divine musician very powerful? "¡° Hehe... Do you ask me if the divine musician is very powerful? " A sneering smile appeared on Bai Li Yinluo''s face. "The divine musician used to be the most powerful existence in the world. But it''s because it''s so powerful that it causes panic among others. So those despicable people, working together to design us, destroyed our whole house. "¡° My father, as well as my husband, took a lot of effort to send me to this martial arts land, hoping to save the last trace of blood for shenyuefu. But those people are still not willing to give up, thousands of miles from the pursuit. In the end, even I died in their hands. " Chapter 41 Baili Yinluo said here, two lines of clear tears slide down from her eyes. There was hatred and reluctance in her eyes, but more of it was yearning and loneliness. Muyan frowned more tightly, and took Xiaobao into his arms: "so you are a ghost now?"¡° No, I''m just a wisp of thought from a hundred Li Yinluo. " She sighed softly and said, "I promised my people that I would continue the inheritance of the divine musician. This is the only wish of all the dead souls of Shenyue mansion. Even if I die, I have to complete it. A thousand years later, I thought I couldn''t wait any longer. Unexpectedly, I finally got to wait for you. " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow and said, "do you mean that I am the descendant of the divine musician you chose?"¡° pretty good! For thousands of years, you are the only one who has passed the trial of inheritance space and finally won the title of Tianmo Qin. "¡° But why should I accept your inheritance? " Muyan is slow and methodical. Baili Yinluo was stunned, "do you know how powerful the master of divine music is? If you get the master of divine music, you will cross the three realms..." "but you are also the target of public criticism, aren''t you?" Muyan sneered, "by your inheritance, it also represents that I will become the target of many strong people in the future." Bai Li Yin Luo sneered, "are you afraid?" Her expression is full of irony, but mu Yan smiles and admits without psychological burden, "yes, I''m afraid! So please take back your inheritance. " While speaking, Mu Yan took a look at Xiao Bao, and soft light appeared in her eyes. If in order to avenge herself, she will certainly accept the inheritance of the divine musician without hesitation. However, now she has Xiaobao, it is impossible for her to focus all her life on hatred. If you accept the inheritance and become the target of those unknown and terrible strong people, what should Xiaobao do? Bai Li Yinluo is choked by Mu Yan''s reply. However, when she sees Mu Yan looking at Xiao Bao''s eyes, she moves in her heart: "are you afraid of implicating the little fairy around you, so you don''t want to accept the inheritance? Then I advise you that you''d better accept it. "¡° What do you mean I''ll pick my eyebrows¡° The body of immortals can''t live to be ten years old in the martial arts land without aura. Even if he reached the upper boundary of the martial arts training continent, he could only survive for another two or three years... "Mu Yan''s expression suddenly changed. There was no more laziness and randomness in his eyes when he looked at Bai Li Yinluo, but only a cold sense:" make it clear! "¡° The immortal body is the purest spirit body in the world. If he is in the land of cultivating immortals, his cultivation speed can be 100 times faster than others. But in the land of martial arts and Xiuzhen, where the spirit is complex and even desolate, he will only decline day by day until he dies. " Bai Li Yinluo stared into Mu Yan''s eyes and said: "I don''t know how there can be such a pure body of immortals in this low continent, but you should know that what I said is not a lie, and I don''t have to cheat you. The quickest way for you to ascend to the land of cultivating immortals is to accept the inheritance of the divine musician and really control the demon Qin. " Mu Yan tightly pursed her lips, and the hand hanging on her side was slightly clenched. Xiaobao seems to feel her tension and struggle. She can''t help but raise her head and cry "mother". Looking down to see her son''s cute little face, the gloomy color in her eyes faded, and her eyes were stained with soft tenderness: "Xiaobao, my mother will become a divine musician, and then take you to a higher and broader world, OK?" Chapter 42 Xiaobao stretched his face and nodded slowly, but his eyes were shining. "Xiaobao is good as long as he is with his mother." Mu Yan''s mouth slightly tilted up, beautiful face again showed a lazy leisurely smile. She looked at Baili Yinluo and said, "I accept the inheritance of divine musicians." Baili Yinluo was stunned again, "don''t you ask the master of music how many secret scripts and treasures there are? Do not ask the enemy of our God Yuefu, or who may be your enemy in the future? " Mu Yan chuckles, eyes with irony, "I want to ask, but do you still have time to explain to me?" Baili Yinluo was stunned, and then showed a helpless and admirable smile: "Jun Muyan, you are really a smart and amazing woman. If it''s you, maybe you can really succeed... One day, maybe we can see the light again. " Speaking, the body shape of Baili Yinluo has become more and more light. Muyan will ask this because she feels that the inheritance space is becoming more and more unstable, and it is obvious that it is about to collapse. This is also the reason why Baili Yinluo always encourages her to chatter when she accepts the third practice. Because if she does not succeed, Baili Yinluo can no longer maintain the existence of space, and the inheritance of divine musicians will be cut off. Baili Yinluo sighed gently. There was relief, reluctance and expectation in his voice: "the space of tianmoqin, the treasure left by shenyuefu and the notes I left you are all in it. One thing you have to remember is that the most powerful skill of a divine musician can only be achieved through the heavenly magic organ. Therefore, if you want to become a real divine musician, you have to repair the heavenly magic organ. "¡° How can we repair the demon Qin? "¡° Space... Map... Coordinates... "The sound of Baili Yinluo is more and more blurred, and the image is almost completely invisible. And the space where Moyan is located starts to shake violently, as if it will collapse at any time. Muyan holds Xiaobao in one hand and Tianmo Qin in the other. The collapse of the space is more and more serious. Everything around seems to be transformed into a light spot, converging on Muyan''s body. There are countless pictures in front of Muyan''s eyes, such as caves attacked by sword Qi and piano sound, dilapidated palaces, all kinds of musical instruments... Then the music of changing rhythm is in my ears. Rolling in my mind, I began to have a variety of memories that didn''t belong to her. No, the memory is not accurate. It should be the skill of the master of music. The influx of a large number of information makes Mu Yan''s face a little pale and his forehead exudes fine sweat. Xiaobao looks at her mother''s painful expression with a heart ache. She wants to make a sound, but she is afraid of disturbing her mother. She can only wipe the sweat off her forehead gently. He knew instinctively that his mother could not be interrupted. After about a quarter of an hour, Mu Yan finally slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. At this time, the inheritance space completely disappeared, Muyan and Xiaobao appeared in the dark fog forest¡° Mother Xiaobao exclaimed in surprise. She held Muyan''s neck tightly and refused to let go. Muyan gave Xiaobao a kiss on his cheek. His voice was frivolous and joyful. He said, "Xiaobao, we have found it this time!" Xiao Bao tilted his head, showing a puzzled expression. This appearance is really lovely, Mu Yan can''t help but kiss several times. Chapter 43 This appearance is really lovely, Muyan can''t help but kiss several times, then said: "that hundred Li aunt said well, the divine musician is really a powerful existence to the contrary. I can fully understand why those people want to get rid of the musicians. " Divine musicians have all the skills that ordinary musicians possess. They can confuse people''s minds and pacify people''s minds. But it has all kinds of adverse skills that ordinary musicians don''t have. For example, the most basic qinyinhua blade can attack individually or in groups. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, in the face of thousands of troops and horses, the divine musician can be destroyed in an instant with only one piano. Is it terrible? But this is far from the most terrible. The music of the divine musician can not only attack and cure diseases, but also refine medicines and weapons, and even produce mysterious medicines. According to the inheritance memory, if the sound of Qin is put into the mysterious medicine or alchemy, the attribute of medicine can be improved at least several times. The poison excited and catalysed by the sound of the zither can spread all over the sky and melt into the air, which can instantly destroy a city. Mu Yan swallowed saliva, other skills, she did not want to search brain memory. All this alone, she felt completely beyond her imagination. Xiaobao listened to what Muyan said, but naturally said: "mother is the strongest, the divine musician reluctantly matches her mother." Mu Yan was amused by her baby''s eccentric short guard, and touched her fingers on the demon Qin. After accepting the inheritance of memory, Muyan automatically learned to control the Tianmo Qin. There is space in the heavenly magic zither, and the heavenly magic zither that she recognizes as the Lord will automatically hide in her body on weekdays. The slender fingers just touched the body of the Qin, the heart read a move, the old Yao Qin disappeared in Muyan''s hands. Muyan said with a light smile: "Xiaobao, do you want to go to an interesting place with your mother?" Xiao Bao embraces Mu Yan''s neck and nods his head expressionless, but his eyes are bright. A large and a small figure disappeared in the forest. In front of the light suddenly brightened, Mu Yan found that he and Xiaobao appeared in a huge world. Muyan never knew that there would be such a magical thing before. Hidden in her body, came in is a vast world. There are white clouds in the sky, green fields and majestic palaces. Xiaobao is also very happy, although not crazy run, but holding the hand of Mu Yan, eyes keep looking around. Muyan was about to take him to the palace with the name of "demon Palace", when suddenly the space shook slightly. This means that the air flow outside is unstable. Mu Yan frowned and said, "Xiaobao, you stay here. Your mother will go out and have a look." Although Xiaobao wanted to follow his mother, he nodded in the end. What Muyan doesn''t know is that at the moment when she receives and inherits the memory, someone is shocked in the world where Xiuxian can live in, far away from jiuchongtian. It was his arrival that triggered the mob of animals in the misty forest, so that the space of Muyan was affected¡° My Lord A trembling voice came from the ground, "the life chart turns, and the divine musician inherits it. My Lord, I''m afraid it''s your destiny''s daughter." Kneeling on the ground, the old man raised his head and looked at the man not far away. The man has a beautiful and matchless face, but his expression is as cold as ice, and his eyes twinkle with blue light. All of a sudden, he got up and went out the door. The old man trembled and said, "Sir, are you going to pick up the daughter of destiny?"¡° To pick her up? " The man''s cold handsome face showed a mocking smile, "I never believe in destiny." Since I don''t believe it, I''m going to kill it. The old man opened his mouth and finally said nothing. Chapter 44 As soon as Muyan came out of the space, he heard the huge vibration from the ground. Among them, there are the frightening roars of animals, and the shrill screams of human panic. What''s going on? All the beasts in the misty forest are rioting? But why? Suddenly, Mu Yan felt a soft warmth at her feet. She looked down and found the white rabbit waking up. Is rubbing to her feet, round pale red eyes hidden under the white hair, can not see emotion. But the warm body close to her feet seemed to be shaking¡° Scared? " Mu Yan asked softly. Rabbit can''t help sticking to her tighter, and her body trembles more severely. Mu Yan raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, grabbed the rabbit and threw it into the space. This is his son''s pet and playmate. How can he let it die or lose it? As soon as the rabbit was thrown in, there was a more violent shock on the ground. The roar of the beast and the huge vibration of the ground were getting closer and closer to her. Mu Yan frowned and grasped the vines hanging from the edge of the cliff. He quickly climbed up. With Xuanli excited to jump, just after a few breath, Muyan climbed to the top of the cliff. Although the fog still filled, she still saw the wild animals running around like crazy. There are those who run into the misty forest to search for treasure, but at this time they become the mud at the foot of the beast. Suddenly, Mu Yan''s face changed and suddenly turned around. Only after her, a group of half - man tall giant red tail wolves appeared slowly. Three... Five... Ten... Hundred... Just in a short moment, there were hundreds of red tailed wolves on the mountain where Muyan was. She stepped back with a dignified look. There was a creaking sound from under the cliff. Looking around, she saw that the cliff she had just climbed had been covered by huge rodents. Today''s Moyan, there is no retreat before, there are pursuers after. But in such a desperate situation, the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth is like a smile, a pair of eyes is romantic, charming and moving. The next moment, such as jade Hao wrist a turn, a gray flutter unremarkable Guqin appeared in her hands. The delicate hands pluck the strings, and the music is elegant and beautiful. But let the original is slowly approaching the beast action suddenly. The smile of Mu Yan''s mouth is deeper. At such a time when there was no way out for the enemy, she lifted her clothes and sat down in a natural and unrestrained manner¡° Whine whine whine whine whine --! " The wolf let out a roar, his eyes turned red, and suddenly took the lead. Mu Yan''s fingers curled and slightly fluctuated¡° With the sound of "Zheng", the red tailed wolf in the void uttered a shrill howl. His stomach was pierced into a big hole, and blood spattered. The smell of blood aroused the ferocity of the beasts. The red tailed wolf and the rodent roared, rushed up in groups and attacked Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s eyes pick slightly, and the action of waving the strings on his hand speeds up abruptly. Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng and Yu, five different scales, which are arranged and combined, are transformed into music runes of inspiring and killing, and overflow from her hands. The sound of each note represents the excitation of a wind blade. The mysterious power contained in the wind blade can kill a powerful red tailed wolf in a flash. This is the most basic group attack skill of Tianmo Qin - Qin Yinhua blade Higher on the top of the mountain, the fog is thick, just like the ice that can not be melted, filled with a bone chilling. Chapter 45 This is the highest mountain in the misty forest. In addition to fog and cold, there is suffocating biogas on the mountain. Ordinary human beings, even the inborn strong, dare not set foot in this area at will. But at this moment, there are two figures standing on the top of the mountain, with an indifferent look, just like a leisurely walk¡° My Lord, it seems that the violence of other animals alone can not pose a threat to her. " The cold night looked at the handsome man beside him and asked cautiously, "do you need to go down to work?" But the cold night was stunned. Because he had never seen such an expression on his husband. That pair of eyes, which are always cold and arrogant, don''t put everything in the world in their eyes, seem to light up two groups of flames at this time. Staring at the jungle below, the eyes are so focused and blazing, just like finding the beast of favorite prey! Cold night a little silly. Are you looking at the successor of the divine musician? Is it his destiny''s daughter? But this look, how to see also don''t seem to want to kill of cumbersome! Just want to talk. The sound of the piano below stopped suddenly. Looking down in the cold night, I saw the woman in white sitting on the top of the cliff, surrounded by the bodies of wolves and rats lying on the ground. The forest on a cold night is howling like a ghost. The snow-white clothes were splashed with scarlet, which was strange and bloody. But when the woman below raised her head and showed her lazy and gorgeous face, Rao was used to the beauty''s nature on a cold night, and suddenly held her breath, unable to conceal her surprise. This woman, the daughter of your destiny. In this world, no woman is more beautiful than her, but I have never seen a woman''s temperament on a cold night, which is as charming and charming as her. Suddenly, the woman below gently plucked the string, because of the excessive use of Xuanli and pale lips gently raised, pleasant words accompanied by the piano sound through the thick fog¡° You came all the way and caused a riot among the animals in the misty forest, but you watched the fire from the other side and didn''t even show your face. Isn''t that too unkind? " The cold night took a breath: "Sir, she found us!" But just a woman in the mortal world, even with no spiritual power, can find their existence? How is that possible? But, not waiting for the cold night to figure out, the man beside him has disappeared. The cold night suddenly came back to me, and I found that my Lord had already come to the woman in white, and I quickly followed up Mu Yan looks up at the man who suddenly appears. A man''s handsome appearance can make any woman in the world indulge in infatuation, especially those eyes. When they look down at themselves, the blue light flickers, which makes Mu Yan''s heart skip a beat. Dark blue like Xiaobao. But soon, the strange color in Mu Yan''s eyes faded away completely, and the tip of his brow slightly raised, "who are you? What do you want to do to trigger this beast riot? " The man looked down at her deeply, and the fire in his eyes leaped, just like looking at his prey. Mu Yan heart rose a trace of coveted and control of displeasure, just about to speak, the man suddenly reached out and clasped her jaw. In Mu Yan''s stupefied stupefaction, the man slowly bent down and bowed his head. The cold thin lips fell on Mu Yan''s warm and soft lips. Low magnetic voice, mixed with a trace of hoarseness, ring in the ear, "you are, my." Chapter 46 Low magnetic voice, mixed with a trace of hoarseness, ring in the ear, "you are, my." Mu Yan stares big eyes suddenly, the whole body is stiff. And then followed by the cold night is a stagger, almost did not fall straight from the cliff. Wait! wait a minute! What are you doing?! He''s kissing destiny''s daughter?! But also with the power of the oath! wait! My Lord! Aren''t we here to kill? Who in the end said, the daughter of destiny trouble, just kill it?! Is he remembering wrongly, or is your Lord forgetting The man slowly straightened up, looking at the girl under him, a soft smile in his eyes. Fingers gently stroked the demon Qin below, fingertips touched the light almost invisible name engraving. The man, like an oath, said again, "Jun Muyan, mine!" Mu Yan suddenly woke up, thinking of what had just happened, he was furious. Hand raised a hard slap will be thrown out! But at the moment when he waved his hand, the figure in front of him disappeared like an illusion. The top of the cliff is still chilly, with corpses everywhere, as if nothing has changed. However, there is a different touch on the lips. What just happened is her illusion? Just when Mu Yan was stunned, the figure in front of her suddenly flashed, and Xiaobao rushed to her arms. Her raised face was tight, and the eyes like sapphire were full of "I''m not happy"¡° Honey, what''s the matter? " Muyan asked. Xiao Bao rubs Mu Yan''s arms, then holds her face and kisses her cheek heavily. Cold little milk sound like swearing loudly: "mother, my!" Muyan "..." = = = after the strange man who despised her disappeared, Muyan left this man behind and led Xiaobao to enter the space again. As soon as I entered the space, I saw the white rabbit lying on the grass, snoring. The sleeping posture is not like a rabbit, but a person. And to see the rabbit sleeping sweet, occasionally side to chew grass look, should be very satisfied with the environment in the space. The area of the space is really large, especially this large lawn. Muyan thinks it can raise a large group of horses. Take Xiaobao''s hand and walk into the palace with the words "Tianmo Temple". Muyan found that it was not so much a palace as a library. The palace is in a ring and stands high. Looking up, they are all bookshelves made of mahogany. Unfortunately, at this time, these bookshelves were empty, with only a few old books scattered. On the ground of the palace, there were books that had been opened everywhere. There are several books on the top of the paper has been torn down, littered. Muyan looked around at the tall bookshelves, some speechless. Fortunately, there were few books on them, otherwise it would be a problem for her to take them down¡° Mother Xiaobao gave a low cry. Junxiu''s little face didn''t have any expression. "What are we going to do?" Muyan squatted down, looked at Xiaobao, and said with a smile, "my mother wants to find some information, because the hundred Li aunt said before she disappeared that there is something wrong with the heavenly magic organ. My mother needs to find a way to repair it, and the way to repair it needs to be found in this space. So can Xiao Bao help his mother to look through the books for clues? " Chapter 47 Muyan''s attitude towards his son is always equal and respectful. He will never treat him as a child. He will hide everything from him and let him play by himself. Although Xiaobao was only four years old, he was gifted and intelligent. Under the guidance of Muyan, he had already recognized most of the words. Sure enough, Xiaobao immediately nodded when he heard Muyan''s words, "Xiaobao helps his mother!" His small face is still cold, but the ice blue pupil is shining, especially lovely. So Moyan and Xiaobao began to sort out books while looking for a way to repair Tianmo Qin. Most of the books here are useless miscellaneous records. There are also some people who introduce alchemy, but Muyan has never heard of the above mentioned elixir. She didn''t look at it carefully. She flipped through it and found that there was no information about the "map" and "repairing the heavenly magic organ", so she put it back on the bookshelf directly. On one side, Xiao Bao was reading books one by one. After turning through one book, he wanted to reach another, but found that under the shelf, there was a corner of a Book looming out. Xiao Bao thought about it, pouted his little butt and pulled out the book. And that corner, in fact, was originally a dead corner, even if others deliberately look for it, they may not be able to find it. One side of the Mu Yan did not know this, until he heard his son utter a low cry of surprise¡° Honey, what''s the matter? " Muyan thought Xiaobao was in danger, so he looked over. But Xiaobao looked up, and his pretty face was full of confusion. "Mother, Xiaobao can''t understand what''s written in this book. What is television? What is a plane? What is crossing? " Mu Yan a Leng, hurriedly take over the book in Xiaobao''s hand. After reading this book, Rao is admiring Yan for two generations. At this time, he can''t help sighing. No wonder, no wonder this group of musicians is so powerful! Because Baili Liuyin, the founder of shenyueshi, is a person of two generations, just like her. But she is reborn, and the hundred mile flowing sound is a touch of soul from the alien world, which is revived by the dead in this world. What is recorded in this book is not a profound secret method, but a hundred Li Liuyin note. It mentions some unimaginable things in the "21st century" of Bai Li Liuyin''s life and her yearning for her hometown. What makes Muyan most happy is that at the end of the hundred Li Liuyin note, there is a map. There is a red spot on the top, which is what Baili Yinluo said. We can find a way to repair Tianmo Qin. Muyan put away the hundred Li Liuyin notes and put them on the bookshelf. Then she picked up her son and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, Xiaobao. You found what you wanted for your mother. You are a lucky little star for your mother Xiaobao''s face showed a slight smile. Then it seems to think of something, small eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He hugged Mu Yan''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face. "Xiao Bao can help her mother. Mother, my mother This words say, let Mu Yan think of that frivolous her bastard again, the tooth root is a little itchy. But when I saw my son''s lovely and jealous appearance, I couldn''t help laughing¡° Well, mother is Xiaobao''s, and Xiaobao is also her mother''s. How about that? "=== Nine days above, the land of cultivating immortals¡° Sir, you are back! " As soon as the tall man entered, the people in the hall knelt down. Chapter 48 Nine days above, the land of cultivating immortals¡° Sir, you are back! " As soon as the tall man entered, the people in the hall knelt down. The old man raised his head and opened his mouth to ask if he was setting up. But before he could speak, the man left quickly, leaving them a tall and proud figure. The cold night that the latter step comes in is still in a trance, and the steps are staggering. He felt that he needed a lot of space to be quiet and take a good look at what had just happened. However, before he wanted to disappear, he was surrounded by a group of people. The old man said nervously, "how are things going on in the cold night? Did you really kill the daughter of destiny? "¡° Have you been killed by the daughter of destiny? " The other said hastily. Cold night one face absentminded of see to public, shook to shake head¡° "Not backfired?" The old man and everyone were relieved. Who knows the cold night''s face is a burst of green a burst of white, a long time just a face constipation ground extrudes four words, "gentleman... Didn''t kill!" Not only didn''t kill, but also directly despised the daughter of fate! After being frivolous, he ran away in a hurry. Just when the spirit returned to his original body and got up, he saw that your ears were red. Although still tense with a face, the whole body sent out the cold did not reduce. However, he swore that he really saw your ears turn red¡° Didn''t kill the daughter of destiny? " The old man showed a shocked look, "is there anyone you can''t kill at the end of the world? How is that possible? Tell me, what''s going on? " Cold night brain a paste, he opened his mouth several times to tell the truth, but still swallow back. Because he felt that if he said what he had seen, he would be regarded by this group as a brain problem, or a joke. They are cold, hard and cold. The women in Xiuxian land must be hard hearted, but they still want to go to the emperor. How can they do such frivolous things? But their thoughts on you will never show on your face. How can he guess what you mean? He also wants to be told what it means, OK? In the cold night, the tall figure just left suddenly reappears in the hall¡° My Lord Everyone knelt down. The old man asked, "what''s your advice?" The man frowned slightly, his face was cold, and his voice was loud, "pass on the order, and completely erase the news of the divine musician. Whether it''s Xiuxian or Xiuzhen, I don''t want anyone to know that the descendants of the divine musician have appeared. " The old man was stunned: "sir?"¡° Do you understand? "¡° I understand The old man was startled by the man''s fierce eyes, so he should be in a hurry. My heart is full of doubts. What''s going on? Isn''t it agreed to kill the successor of the divine musician, the daughter of destiny who will bring trouble to you? How come it''s about to kill the news of the appearance of the divine musician? Sir, what are you doing=== In the space, Muyan combed the inheritance memory of the divine musician and left the space with Xiaobao. Because there are many strange animals in the misty forest, and the fluctuation of Xuanqi is extremely unstable. If Muyan also stays in the space, it will be affected, leading to the instability of the space. Moreover, after she left the misty forest, she planned to find some places to equip the mysterious medicine and try the magic musician''s skills in refining medicine. Chapter 49 Where can there be more Xuanyao than in the misty forest? Muyan takes Xiaobao by the hand and strolls leisurely in the misty forest all the way. I don''t know if it''s Xiaobao''s bad luck. Just half a day later, Muyan collected many rare and mysterious medicines. Happy Mu Yan held her baby son to kiss several times. Just about to put down his son, suddenly, there was a loud bang behind him. When the mother and the son looked back together, they saw a bloody man falling from the cliff not far away. High above the cliff, there was a vague sound¡° Don''t chase. If you fall from here, you won''t live. "¡° Ha ha, in fact, there is nothing to chase. In this fog forest, even if he wants to find help, he must be able to find it! "¡° Let''s go Mu Yan squinted, pulled up Xiao Bao and went to the bloody man. It''s not so much a person as a "corpse" with a breath left. But when Mu Yan saw that the man was blurred by blood, his pupils were slightly shrunk. This person turns out to be the bodyguard chief beside Luo Beiyu, a high-level Xuanji¡° Mother Xiaobao gave a low cry and looked at xiangmuyan. Obviously, he recognized the bodyguard. Mu Yan put his son aside and gently touched his head. Then he took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the various acupoints of the bodyguard. The life in the bodyguard''s body had been completely cut off, and his muscles and veins were all broken. It''s impossible to save them. But mu Yan''s needle went down, but he slowly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes dyed red by blood, after being confused, reflected the appearance of Mu Yan. That pair of dim eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling light, "Muyan girl, please... Save the third prince, save... He... Is the palace... Gong qianteng..." the last breath that Muyan lifted up was exhausted, and the bodyguard finally closed his eyes and died. Before his death, he should have been in great pain, but now his face covered with blood showed relief. As if determined, as long as you find Muyan, his highness will be saved. Mu Yan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed a touch of cold. Not only because of her cheap apprentice, but also because of the poison on the bodyguard. Mu Yan recognized at a glance that it was the unique poison of the Golden Rainbow gate - [Tiandu Huansha]¡° Mother Xiaobao grabs her hand and looks suspicious. "Are we going to save it?" Muyan hugged Xiaobao and said, "yes, we''re going to save your stupid younger martial brother." Although stupid, but also her admiring Yan recognized apprentice. No one can move if he wants to. What''s more, it was gong qianteng and Jin Hongmen who moved her disciples=== Deep in the misty forest. At this time, luobeiyu was stripped of his coat and hung on the tree. At this time, CHIGUO''s body was covered with bruises. Even the air of his original cultivation at the prefecture level has almost disappeared. His face covered with blood was numb and defeated, as if he had already fallen into despair and didn''t want to live at all. Pa -! Once again, the whip fell on him. The one holding it was a tall, thin old man in yellow clothes. He took back the whip, looked at luobeiyu with a smile, and said: "luobeiyu, I advise you to tell the whereabouts of that woman and her son quickly, otherwise, your Xuanli will be eroded by tianduhuansha, our unique poison of Jinhong gate!" Chapter 50 "As the Third Prince of the red flame Kingdom, are you really willing to become a waste from now on?" Luo Beiyu raised his eyes slowly, and his pale and cracked lips showed a sneering smile: "don''t say I don''t know where master is, even if I know, I won''t say. If you have the ability, you will kill me. Anyway, if you have gong qianteng to accompany me to die, I won''t suffer any loss! " The old man frowned and was about to speak when a groan came from his side. Only one side of the cane chair, lying on a body festering, unable to move the man. He couldn''t move at all from the waist down, so he had to be cleaned up by others. The skin on the body is growing a black pustule, with the rupture of the pustule, rotten mucus flow all over his body. This man is Gong qianteng. He was hit in the spine by Xiaobao, half paralyzed, plus poisoned, the whole body is feeling the pain of ten thousand ants bite. The whole person is not a ghost, not a ghost, and his former handsome demeanor is just like heaven and earth. The maid who was waiting on him showed a look of fear and disgust even though she was very patient¡° Ah! Get out of here! get the hell out of here! Bitch, how dare you neglect me! I''m going to kill you! " With that, Gong qianteng took out the guard''s sword and cut off the maid''s head. The maid didn''t even snort, so she took her head off the ground and died. Fresh blood splashed on Gong qianteng''s head and face. Gong qianteng is more and more crazy, his red eyes glare at Luo Beiyu, hysterically roar: "fight, fight to death, I must let him survive not to die not!! Cut off all his hands and feet for me!! Ah, ah --! " The old man in yellow looked at Gong qianteng contemptuously, but said respectfully: "don''t worry, second prince. We will take out our anger for you as ordered by the sect leader." Then he looked at luobeiyu, and a vicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think it''s so easy to die when it comes to our jinhongmen? When we get rid of your hand and foot tendons, your mysterious Qi will be eroded by the heaven poison, magic sand poison, and you will become a useless person without any resistance. Then, we will sell you to the dirtiest "ten thousand people''s cave" in the ghost market, where people as delicate as you are most popular, both men and women. Ha ha, at that time, there are many ways for the people in the ten thousand people''s cave to make you obedient... "Rao Shi luobeiyu is already dead hearted. When he hears these words, he will suddenly raise his head and roar:" dare you? "?!! I''m the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom. You can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me! "¡° Ha ha... At the end of the day, there''s nothing we jinhongmen dare not do! " With that, the old man in yellow''s sword made a volley in the air. Luobeiyu immediately let out a cry of pain, and his feet fell down feebly. His hamstring was broken¡° Well, did Ken tell us the whereabouts of the mother and son? " The old man in yellow said slowly, "if you don''t say it, it''s your turn to use your hands..." Luo Beiyu''s teeth were clenched at the moment, and he refused to say a word, but there were tears of humiliation and despair in his eyes. At the thought that his third prince would be reduced to a slave who would be trampled on at will in the grottoes, he really wanted to die immediately. The old man in yellow sneered, "the bones are hard. I want to see how long you can be hard!" Chapter 51 The sword in hand is about to be cut for the second time. Suddenly, from a distant direction, the melodious sound of the piano comes. The sound of the piano was so beautiful that everyone present, including the hands of the old man in yellow of the Golden Rainbow gate and the maid of Gong qianteng''s bodyguard, showed their intoxicated expression. The old man in yellow felt a pause in his heart and wanted to wake up. But the mind was immediately forced to be attracted by the sound of the piano, and the long and thin face like a horse''s face showed an intoxicated look. When no one found out, the sound of the piano suddenly changed from melodious to exciting. Suddenly, a bodyguard picked up a knife and slashed at his companion. Blood spatter¡° Kill you! Kill you A roar of anger was heard in the crowd. Each face showed a ferocious twisted expression, as if possessed in general, desperate to cut people around. It was not until the warm blood splashed on his face that the old man in yellow suddenly woke up¡° Stop it all --! " A roar contains the mysterious power of heaven. Instantly interrupted the sound of the piano, also let the crazy people around stop fighting. Everyone''s face showed a confused expression, as if they didn''t know what they had just done. The old man in yellow looks very ugly. He looks in the direction of the voice and says coldly, "your tone attack is so skillful. Is it because you are a master of the Sanskrit palace? Why do you want to fight against our golden rainbow gate?" Fanyin palace is the only school of musicians in martial arts. Because the sound wave attack just now is too powerful, so the old man in yellow will guess that he is a disciple of the fanyin palace. Not far away, a girl in white came out slowly from the fog. She had a little blood stains on her clothes, holding a humble Guqin in her left hand and a small baby carved with jade in her right hand. It''s clear that the girl''s face is not painted with powder and clothes, and her clothes are dirty. The girl''s face and the charming color make people''s eyes attracted unconsciously. For a moment, they even forget to breathe. Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for me?" The old man in yellow''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes fell from Mu Yan''s face to Xiao Bao''s body. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Is this the youngest heaven level strong man whom the sect leader has told us to get rid of? On that day, Gong Qianxue''s men chased down the cliff, but nothing appeared, not even a drop of blood was found. Later, I heard that Gong qianteng was abandoned by a four or five-year-old baby. Gong Qianxue immediately thought of the baby who had stolen his sacred animal eggs. Because there is something to do, Gong Qianxue wants to leave immediately. So he told the old man in yellow to follow Gong qianteng, saying that it was revenge for him. In fact, the real goal was to find the mother and son, kill them, and take back the eggs. Gong qianteng saw Muyan and Xiaobao, but he screamed, "bitch, bitch! You''re the one who hurt me! Get her and the son of a bitch around her. I must pick the dog''s skin and cramp... "Before Gong qianteng finished, Muyan gently plucked the strings in her hand. He opened his mouth and scolded, his face twisted violently. Then, with a click, a red object fell out of his mouth and fell to the ground. At the same time, blood, a lot of blood gushed out of Gong qianteng''s mouth. Chapter 52 When they looked closely, they found that the thing that fell to the ground was actually a piece of tongue. Muyanxiu''s cold vision came back from Gong qianteng''s face, showing a leisurely smile, only spitting out two words, "too noisy." The old man in yellow changed his face, gritted his teeth and said, "you are so cruel." Muyan''s fingers flicked the string again, and the rope tied to luobeiyu was cut instantly. Xiaobao, who is beside Muyan, rushes out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he drags luobeiyu, who is covered with blood, to Muyan, and takes out the mysterious medicine to feed luobeiyu. Luobeiyu opened his eyes vaguely and saw the figures of Muyan and Xiaobao. His eyes were red and he choked: "master, little elder martial brother, you killed me, and then run! I don''t want to live to be a useless person and be humiliated, and I don''t want to implicate you... They are people of jinhongmen, a famous killer organization in the mainland of martial arts. I don''t want to implicate you... "Bang -! Xiao Bao punched down and knocked the man unconscious. He spat out two words on his cold little face: "it''s too noisy!" Muyan chuckled, looked at the old man in yellow and said slowly, "how many people dare to compete with Jinhong? You''ve done a lot of things these years, haven''t you? " The old man in yellow said with a haughty smile: "since you know it, it''s good to offend our golden rainbow gate. There''s no good end to it!" Muyan held the Qin to Xiaobao, picked up a sword from the ground, and said with a smile: "exactly, this is what I want to say. Offend me, but it doesn''t come to a good end! " Although the man in front of him was with the child, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. In the eyes of the old man in yellow, she is a girl with yellow hair. If Muyan uses the piano, he may be afraid of it. But the girl wants to beat him with a sword? Ha ha, it''s a joke¡° Just a little girl dares to threaten me. Do you know that my cultivation has reached heaven level. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I have to pay the price! " After just one cup of tea. The old man in yellow looked at the sword in front of his neck, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of incredible light: "impossible, impossible! Congenital... How can you be a congenital warrior? " A teenage girl is born with martial arts. Who will believe it? Who can believe it?!! How many people are there in the mainland? Which one is not seventy-eight, or even over a hundred years old?! A 22-year-old Kung Qianxue has been able to shock the world, but if it is, what about the name of the 18-year-old Kung Qianxue?! The old man''s body was trembling. He looked at the corpses of his men lying on the ground and said, "we jinhongmen are killer organizations. We always take people''s money to relieve disasters. If the girl is willing to show mercy to me, then jinhongmen will repay her kindness."¡° "Oh?" Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "so you want to betray your employer and surrender to me?"¡° Yes, yes¡° But what if your employer doesn''t agree? " Mu Yan saw the palace thousand Teng of full face panic on cane chair one eye. The old man in yellow didn''t even have a struggle in his eyes. He said coldly, "just kill me. Without an employer, there is no failure. " Chapter 53 Mu Yan''s eyes showed a look of great interest. He took back his sword and looked at the old man in yellow with his hands around his chest. The old man in yellow gritted his teeth and walked towards Gong qianteng with his sword¡° Well, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Gong qianteng desperately wants to retreat, but his body can''t move at all. Finally, the sword in the old man''s hand went into Gong qianteng''s heart. After that, his action did not stop. He killed all the guards and maids of gongqianteng around him in a few minutes. Wiping off the blood splashed on his face, the old man in yellow bowed slightly and said humbly: "in this way, the girl should believe my sincerity, right? Girl, you can trust me. As long as you cooperate with us, you will get unexpected benefits. " Muyan walked slowly to Xiaobao, touched his little head, and then said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a man of the Golden Rainbow gate. Even the elder brother of the owner of the gate can be killed so cleanly."¡° What The old man in yellow changed his face. Just as he was about to say something more, a long sword flew towards him. He suddenly glared and wanted to dodge, but the sword, which contained powerful mysterious force, came to him like lightning, so that he had no room to dodge. The long sword pierced his neck and passed through, and the body of the sword was firmly nailed to the tree trunk. By the time of death, the old man was staring at him, and did not respond to what had happened. Muyan takes the demon Qin and the unconscious luobeiyu into the space, picks up Xiaobao and leaves, slowly disappearing into the fog. Only the beautiful and melodious voice of women, accompanied by the rustle of leaves, reverberates in this bloody world¡° "Cooperate with jinhongmen?"¡° Ah... The Golden Rainbow gate is about to disappear between heaven and earth. What can I do for cooperation? "=== Nine days above, the land of cultivating immortals. The cold night has been very hard these days, because he shared the amazing scene he saw in the martial arts mainland, but none of his little friends believed him¡° Always old As soon as the cold night turned around, he saw the old man with a beautiful girl in pink standing behind him silently. His face suddenly became shocked. "You, how are you here?" Chang Lao ignores him and takes the girl in pink to go to your room¡° Wait, wait, Chang Lao, what are you doing? Don''t you know that women are forbidden to enter your palace? " Chang glanced at him and said, "it''s not you who told me that you want a woman. Since we want a woman, we naturally have to share our worries for you. How can we make you suffocate? " Finish saying, also don''t wait for cold night reaction, take the girl with a face full of coquettish and secretly happy to push open the Palace door to walk in. Cold night when the wind disorderly: when did I say you have meat! At best, you kiss a small mouth. You don''t even have a small hand. How can you have meat! However, the gate of the palace was slowly closed in front of him. Cold night swallows pharynx mouth to say, in the heart thinks, is the gentleman really enlightened? But just then, there was a bang. The whole heavy palace gate was broken into two and collapsed. Along with the door was kicked out, there are often old and the girl in pink. When I just went in, the girl in pink, who was still dressed up seductively, was in a mess. Inside the wide open palace door, came the voice of the king''s cold bone, "Chang Ying, I see you are impatient to live!" Chapter 54 Old Chang got up from the ground shaking and glared at the cold night, "this is what you call the king''s meat! Miss a woman? " Cold night: when did I say that! People who heard the sound also gathered to see the girls in pink who were embarrassed and fainted on the ground. They all showed a look of schadenfreude¡° You are still so heartless and heartless¡° That is, on a cold night, you still want to cheat us that you are in love with the daughter of destiny. It''s good enough that you don''t kill the daughter of destiny directly! " Just as he was talking, a tall figure came out of the Palace door¡° See you The crowd fell to their knees respectfully. But the man didn''t seem to see them at all. He went straight to the direction of the heaven and earth mirror. Cold night in the heart clapped for a while, "gentleman, you, you this is to go to the lower boundary?"¡° Well His response was a cold word. Old Chang couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do, sir?" Why do you want to go to the mainland again? The man turned his head, glanced at everyone coldly, and then spat out two words in a cold tone, "propose marriage!" Bang bang! This is the voice of a crowd. Cold night hurried to get up, followed behind the man, looked back at the old man and all the little friends, the corners of his mouth with a smile of irony. A bunch of stupid mortals! I told you you don''t believe it! Now believe it! My Lord is going to propose a marriage... Wait... Wait! How can I get married?! You are going to propose marriage to the daughter of destiny=== The dim yellow candle flickered in the night. Candlelight, a slim figure sitting near the window, is looking down what. The long black hair came down from the temples and swayed gently with the breeze. It set off the snow like face, dense long eyelashes and pale lips, just like a meaningful, peaceful and beautiful ancient painting. Luo Beiyu wakes up from the severe pain of his whole body and opens his eyes vaguely. What he sees is such a scene that makes him amazing and trance. The memory before sleeping slowly returns to the cage, and the feeling of depression, suffocation, resentment and despair suddenly surges into my heart. I remember watching my subordinates being killed one by one by Gong qianteng and jinhongmen. I remember that he was hanged and his accomplishments were discarded with poison. I also remember that his hamstring had been cut off. Finally, the melodious Qin sound and the familiar sound that sounded like Lun sound in my ears. Luobeiyu''s eyes were slightly red. He moved his lips and spat out two hoarse words, "master!" He never thought that when he was most desperate, the person who came to save him would be the master he just recognized. Mu Yan heard his voice, closed his notebook, turned and walked over¡° How do you feel now? " The woman''s voice is clear and gentle, with calm. Let luobeiyu original sad pain heart also slowly calm down. He had thought that when he returned to the red flame Kingdom, he would find a way to repay his master. But now, he has become a useless person. The only thing he can do is not to drag master down¡° I''m... Fine. " With a dumb voice, he forced out a smile and said, "cultivation has legs... If it''s useless, it''s useless. At least, I''ll get back a life. Master, thank you for saving my life. Next, you just give me to a city guard... They will send me back to the palace... " Chapter 55 Mu Yan picked his eyebrows and knocked on the rolled book in his hand. He said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t need to help you to recover your accomplishments and connect your legs? I''ve been studying for so long. Well, since you don''t want treatment, I''ll send you to... "" wait, wait a minute! " Luo North Yu suddenly stares big eyes, disbelief way, "master you, what did you just say?" Muyan chuckled, "I didn''t say anything!"¡° No, master! You said! Do you think it can restore my cultivation and connect the tendons on my legs? " Luo Beiyu struggled to get up from the bed, and his voice was almost screaming. Originally there was no hope, so breaking the pot is one thing. But now let him see the hope in the desperate situation, how can he calm down. Mu Yan is about to answer, the door of the room is pushed open. Xiaobao''s short and small body came in. His handsome little face was cold and expressionless. In his hand, he was carrying a food box which was higher than half of him, but he didn''t seem to feel the weight and burden at all. He walked to Muyan easily and looked up and said, "mother, I''m eating."¡° Well, Xiao Bao is so good! " Mu Yan bowed his head and gave his son a kiss on the cheek. Put all the food in the box on the table. Xiaobao spontaneously and consciously sat on the table next to Muyan. While picking out the dishes she liked for Muyan, she strained her face and said, "Mom, eat slowly!" On one side, even luobeiyu, who was full of hope, expectation, anxiety and anxiety, could not help but be stunned to see this scene. Hello! Wait a minute, are you two in the wrong roles? Shouldn''t Muyan take care of Xiaobao''s daily life, prepare meals for Xiaobao, and bring her favorite dishes to her? But why, now it''s all turned around? Xiaobao, a four-year-old, takes good care of his master. What''s the matter¡° Master... Master, little elder martial brother, you... "Luo Beiyu swallowed his saliva and began to speak dryly. Muyan was eating and said, "Xiaobao, your elder martial brother hasn''t eaten yet. Prepare one for him." Xiaobao''s face was expressionless, and he took a bowl of rice and put it in front of luobeiyu. Even the sentence "eat it" is not enough, leaving him a little noble and cool figure. After returning to the position, he also brought a plate of beef to Muyan and said in a cold milk voice, "mother, eat more!"¡° Well, Xiao Bao, eat more, too Muyanhui gives his son a bright smile. Luobeiyu is speechless and chokes. Shifu, little elder martial brother, are you discriminating too much¡° Master, is it true that you say you can cure me? " Muyan tasted a mouthful of tea after dinner and held his son''s soft and fragrant body in his arms. Then he said, "how? Don''t believe it? "¡° No, no, no, I believe it! I believe everything master says Muyan put down the tea cup and said again, "however, there is a problem."¡° What... What''s the problem? " Luobeiyu''s heart was raised again¡° The process may be a little painful! " Luo Beiyu''s hand, which supported his body, softened and fell on the bed with a bang. "Master, please stop teasing me. I''m not afraid of death. What pain do I fear? "¡° My dear, since you have such awareness, it''s really wonderful. Master, I''m worried that I have nowhere to practice! " Chapter 56 "My dear student, since you have such awareness, it''s really wonderful. Master, I''m worried that I have nowhere to practice! " Hearing his words, a bright and satisfied smile finally appeared on Mu Yan''s face, which made her face more beautiful and charming. Can Luo North Yu don''t know why, looking at her small face, but excited Lingling ground beat shiver. There was a bad feeling in my heart In fact, it''s not difficult to understand the "Tiandu Huansha" in luobeiyu. Muyan doesn''t need to integrate the skills of the divine musician. With her original medical attainments, she could slowly remove the toxin from the Yudan field in Luobei in a few months. It''s just that it''s going to be a long and painful process. The trouble is luobeiyu''s severed hamstring. In the memory of the divine musicians, there are some miraculous medical skills that can continue to connect muscles and veins, even the flesh and bones of the living dead. But the conditions to achieve are very harsh, and what we need to use is aura to activate the heavenly magic organ. What Muyan has in her body now is Xuanqi. She has never heard of it, let alone used it. However, it is not in the memory of the divine musician, but Muyan finds some relevant information in the notes of Baili Liuyin. It''s a strange medical plan that will be used in the strange time and space of the 21st century¡ª¡ª Surgery! Luobeiyu is lying on the bed, looking at the direction of Muyan. I saw her fiddling with strange shaped knives (found in the space), while she was absorbed in reading a book. Luo Beiyu couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you looking at?"¡° Well... Look at the procedure. "¡° What are the operation steps? " Luobeiyu''s face turned white, and his bad premonition became more and more powerful. Mu Yan raised her head, and a bright smile appeared on her gorgeous little face. "I haven''t done this operation before, and I''m not very familiar with the operation steps, so I plan to consolidate the operation steps before the operation! But you don''t have to worry. I''ve just tested it on chicken legs. I believe it won''t be a problem Operation steps of consolidation before operation?! And tested it on chicken legs?! Luobeiyu was so excited that he said: "master! Apprentice, I''m human, not chicken leg! You must take it easy. This is my only pair... "Bang -! Xiaobao went down with one fist, and luobeiyu immediately silenced. He raised his delicate little face without expression and spat out two words, "too noisy!" Mu Yan nodded with a smile, and his eyes were full of praise. "Xiao Bao is really right. In this way, his mother even saved anesthesia for him." Said, in the baby son''s face heavily chirp. Xiaobao''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly bent, and his dark blue eyes were as beautiful as the sky. An hour later, Luo Beiyu woke up from the pain of his feet. First, he exhaled in pain, especially when he wanted to move his feet, and the whole person was bouncing on the bed. But soon, the pain on his face was replaced by ecstasy, "master, my feet, my feet feel it." Does it mean that he... He won''t be disabled any more? Muyan washed her hands and put all the surgical knives into the space. Then she said with a smile, "I have informed the Lord of Yulan city. In a moment, someone from the red flame kingdom will pick you up. I''ve already prepared three months'' portion of the mysterious medicine for the solution of Tianhuan poison sand. Remember to take it regularly and quantitatively... " Chapter 57 Luo Beiyu listened to Mu Yan''s words and woke up from surprise and excitement. "Master, are you... Are you going to leave?" Mu Yan nodded, the eyes of the light is the leisurely, "the world does not have a feast."¡° However, you, you killed the people of jinhongmen for me. They are very powerful in the red flame Kingdom and Jingcheng kingdom. If the people of jinhongmen find you, they will come to revenge. Master, why don''t you go back to the red flame palace with me? I will protect you. " Muyan chuckled, "who said I killed them for you?" Luobeiyu was stunned. But listen to the quiet and pleasant voice and continue to say, "no matter whether you or not, I will not let go of the golden rainbow door. So, stupid, see you later. Xiaobao, let''s go! " Xiaobao immediately obediently put his white hand over, let Muyan lead. Mother and son ignored the shocked luobeiyu and left. Without waiting for Luo Beiyu to ask, his figure had completely disappeared outside the door. Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at Mu Yan. He always felt that his mother was a little strange at the moment. That beautiful face, although still with a charming lazy smile, but the clear peach eyes, but a touch of forest¡° Mother, where are we going? " Xiao Bao couldn''t help asking. Mu Yan lowered his head and gave a smile to his son, "my mother is going to cut down the grass and root."=== Just into the night, the sky was gray. Located at the junction of ChiYan Kingdom and Jingcheng Kingdom, it was originally a barren suburb, but since seven or eight years ago, a teahouse named "Happy Forest" has been built. It''s a teahouse, but the house covers a very large area. There are all kinds of wine, vegetables, beauties, gambling and entertainment in it, which attract a lot of Gu Wu people who are in a hurry to stop here for consumption. However, no one knows that this place, which looks like a golden cave, is actually the headquarters of the first killer organization of the red flame country, jinhongmen¡¾ Happy forest] is divided into two layers, the outside is the place where the guests are ecstatic, and the inside is the place where the people of jinhongmen relax after the task is finished. At this time, dozens of men with bare chests and belly were gathering in a square, and they were laughing wantonly and licentiously. In front of them, a dozen beautiful girls who had been given medicine were tearing their clothes in confusion¡° I feel so bad... Give me the medicine... Give me the medicine quickly... "The girl cried out in pain, her clothes were torn, but her eyes were full of pain and despair. The killers of the Golden Rainbow gate laughed more arrogantly, "do you want medicine? Then kneel down on the ground and lick our feet, ha ha... "The girls didn''t want to, but the attack of the medicine made them feel very sad. They can only kneel down and crawl like dogs to lick the killers'' feet. They are humiliated and bullied like animals. The killers laugh louder. This is a favorite pastime for the disciples of Jinhong gate. They take innocent women captive and give them addictive Xiaoyaosan, so that they can abandon their nature and play like dogs. Clearly hate very heart, but when the drug attack, the pain of life is not like death, but let the girls have to lower their heads. Chapter 58 "Ha ha ha... Liu Laoer, you don''t know! There are a few girls in it. They are still ladies of the family! When he was arrested, he behaved like a chaste woman. When he was in front of Xiaoyaosan, he didn''t look like a humble woman. " Then the killer grabbed the chin of the girl at her feet and said, "dog, don''t you think so?" The girl''s face shed tears of despair, but could not restrain the overflow of let her groan. At this time, suddenly, there is something falling in the sky. Pink things like petals fall on the ground, on the killers'' faces and bodies¡° What''s going on? Is it raining? "¡° No, it''s like... Petals? "¡° But there are no flowers and trees around the square. Where can petals fall down? " People are surprised, suddenly melodious music from the distant horizon. Ding Ding Dong Dong''s light sound, like pearls and jade falling on the ice plate, and like gurgling water caressing the mountains and streams. The sound of the piano is getting closer and closer, and it''s more and more graceful. From high mountains and flowing water, it gradually became Wu Nong''s soft language. The killers of the Golden Rainbow gate look intoxicated, and their eyes look at the direction of the Qin sound¡° Petals are falling faster and faster, more and more, almost everywhere on these killers. All of a sudden, someone saw the floating petals, a white figure falling from the roof. The wind blowing snow-white clothes, set off the girl such as jade crystal face, and gorgeous features, let the bottom of the killers are shocked. Some people slightly open their mouth, did not notice the mouth drip saliva. Someone pushed away the ravaged girl in his arms and murmured, "beauty, I want this beauty..." the girl in white finally fell to the ground, her hair was flying, her petals were flying, and her mouth was filled with a smile. Just like the beautiful relegated immortal on the nine days, he suddenly fell into the world. Gudong, someone swallows saliva, his eyes suddenly burst out, faintly red. Some people can''t help staggering past, salty pig hand toward the girl''s delicate face. The smile of the white girl''s lips is deeper, and the green fingers like jade gently touch the strings. Bang - a sound, the killer who is nearest to the girl in white is like a firework explosion. In an instant, the red and dazzling blood mist blooms and falls down straightly. This accident awakened the addicted killers. Someone can''t help exclaiming, "who are you, how dare you..." the strings fluctuate, bang, and there is another sound. The body of the speaker explodes again, just like the previous one. There is no skin in the whole body. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a bloody corpse¡° You, who the hell are you? "¡° Why... How on earth did she kill people? "¡° It''s petals. The petals that stick to us are special Xuanyao. Quickly, quickly remove them all! " On the square, the killers of the Golden Rainbow gate are in a riot, screaming to take photos of the pink petals on their bodies. Just at that moment, they felt how beautiful these petals were, and then they felt how scared they were. And that beautiful girl in white is a ghost who makes their heart cold! Chapter 59 Mu Yan looked at their panic and panic. Her eyes swept over the girls who were crying and groaning on the ground. A faint cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth. No matter past or present, the behavior of these animals has not changed at all! Don''t you like to abuse others so that they can experience the despair of being tortured to death? She will make them happy today. The crystal clear and slender fingertips undulate the strings slowly, accompanied by the screams and wails of horror, the heavenly magic Qin made a pleasant sound, just like its master, enjoying the feast of slaughter in leisurely Muyan, who was immersed in the idea of killing, didn''t find that in the void, a pair of hot eyes were staring at her tightly. What was transpiration in her eyes was the unprecedented desire and the hegemony of potential. He was alienated from women all his life. However, at the first sight of this woman, his heart beat uncontrollably, and his blood was boiling hot. It''s like this woman was born to be his. And his originally empty and lonely life was suddenly filled with the appearance of this woman. Jun Mu Yan - if we say, when we first meet, it''s just the vibration of the heartstrings and the desire of the potential. Now, looking at the girl in the pink petal rain, who is charming and smiling and plucking the strings to kill people, the fire and desire in his heart are burning to the point of being unable to restrain and suppress. Even the cold and silent body, there is a crazy clamor, want to occupy this woman, want to hold her in the arms, wanton aggression¡° Jun Muyan, you are destined to be mine The low and dull voice spits out from thin lips, and a pair of black eyes are more and more deep=== It''s in the luxury mansion on the innermost floor of the Golden Rainbow gate. Ge Changming leans on the chair and frowns slightly with the information he just received¡° Deputy headmaster, what''s the matter? " Waiting on the side of Ren hall master see Ge Changming look different, can''t help but ask. Ge Changming frowned slightly and said, "the people and horses who are looking for that boy have lost contact."¡° How is that possible? " Hall leader Ren exclaimed, "even if it''s Tianji, it''s just a child of four or five years old. Among the people we sent out, there are Tianji experts and several prefectural peaks!" Ge Changming fidgetily pinched the information and said in a deep voice: "how is the master''s injury?" The owner of the Golden Rainbow gate is Ge Changming in name, but the real owner is Gong Qianxue. All the people in Jinhong gate, including Ge Changming, were controlled by Gong Qianxue with Xuanyao. Therefore, Ge Changming''s biggest fear is that they will be severely punished by Gong Qianxue if they do not do things well. Hall leader Ren shook his head, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, "because the master has signed a contract with the holy beast egg, so once the vital signs of the holy beast egg disappear, the master will be attacked. This is also the reason why the master is in a hurry to find the little rabbit... However, the news just came that the backfire has begun. The master has been injured a lot. Now he is going back to the Taoist sect to recuperate. " Think of Gong Qianxue back, they have not found the child, will bear the anger and punishment. Ge Changming and hall leader Ren''s face became very ugly. "Maybe the master won''t be too angry," he said? After all, we did our best! "¡° Hehe, won''t you be angry? " Ge Changming shows a sarcastic smile. Chapter 60 "Hehe, won''t you be angry?" Ge Changming showed an ironic smile. "You haven''t seen her angry four years ago. At that time, she killed several of my subordinates, and even I was seriously injured..." in the middle, Ge Changming swallowed the rest carefully and fearfully. His eyes were deep, as if they were back four years ago. Gong Qianxue suddenly informed them to go to a pregnant woman in the abdomen of the fetus to her. Ge Changming was not the head of the Golden Rainbow gate in name at that time, but the person who was mainly responsible for it. He thought everything should be safe. After all, the pregnant girl was so weak that she had no resistance at all. But unexpectedly, in the end... The girl must be dead now. After all, a pregnant woman who has no power to bind a chicken is not caught by their encirclement. She must have escaped into the deep mountain, and when she enters the deep mountain, she must have no choice but to die. Ge Changming is so absorbed in his thoughts that the hall leader takes leave of him and doesn''t respond. But suddenly, a exclamation from the hall leader came to my ears, "who are you?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and a dark shadow came straight at him. The blood gurgled at his feet. Hall leader Ren opened his eyes and mouth as if he wanted to say something, but blood gushed out of his throat, which made his head tilt and he lost his breath. Ge Changming was surprised and angry. He looked up and saw a girl with snow-white clothes and long hair coming into the room. Her feet are full of Ren Tang''s blood, but walking in this bloody place, her whole body is haunted by the awe inspiring and inviolable sacred atmosphere¡° You, who are you? Why do you want to break into my forbidden area Ge Changming a fierce drink, the opposite girl slowly hook up the corner of the lip. It''s like the transformation from the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain to the other side of the river, charming and dangerous¡° If you venture to visit late at night, don''t blame the owner of the Golden Rainbow gate. " The girl''s voice is as sweet as ice and jade. Ge Changming is suddenly stare big eyes, incredible way: "you, how do you know I''m the golden rainbow door..." "how do you know you''re the owner of the golden rainbow door?" Muyan chuckled and looked up at him, "I not only know that you are the owner of the Golden Rainbow gate, but also know that the Golden Rainbow gate is about to disappear between heaven and earth!" By that clear Lin such as snow''s eyes a look, Ge Changming inexplicably hit a shiver. He tried to calm down and said, "what do you mean, girl?"¡° It means, today, I will destroy your golden rainbow door. " Ge Changming was stunned at first, then laughed, but his eyes were full of anger, "girl, what a big tone! There are many people in the world who want to destroy our golden rainbow gate, but none of them has ever succeeded. "¡° I dare to talk nonsense at a young age. I''d like to see if you have the ability! " The words haven''t finished, Ge Changming''s attack has hit Mu Yan like thunder. The powerful and overbearing Xuanqi emanates from him. If ordinary people stand ten meters away, they will shiver under the pressure of this huge Xuanqi. Ge Changming''s eyes are full of killing intention and self-confidence. He is a strong man at the top of heaven level. Although he is subject to Gong Qianxue''s financial resources and the control of Xuanyao, he does not dare to betray. Chapter 61 However, for his talent and strength, he is full of confidence, even Gong Qianxue has never been in his eyes. Gong Qianxue, the first genius of martial arts in mainland China, is just the beginning of the sky. The girl in front of her is several years younger than Gong Qianxue. How can she be her opponent Seeing the roaring hand has been forced to the front, Mu Yan''s expression is still calm and calm. White jade like small hand slightly raised, Xuan Qi in the body operation, to attack from GE Changming across the air. There was a loud bang, and their palms collided with each other. Ge Changming showed a proud smile on his face. Is this woman stupid? I dare to compete directly with myself... But my smile just overflowed the corner of my mouth, and it froze before it could bloom. Ge Changming suddenly retreated for several feet, covered his chest with one hand and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him, and his hoarse voice was full of horror and disbelief, "are you born? How is that possible? " Yes! A teenage girl, is she a congenital expert? How is that possible?! Muyan chuckled and said slowly, "you are not bad, either! I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve not only become the owner of the Golden Rainbow gate, but also grown to the top of the sky. " Listening to her familiar tone, Ge Changming''s face became more and more suspicious, "who are you?"¡° Why don''t you guess? " Muyan casually said with a smile, "by the way, tell the Lord of the gate that I have cleaned up all the debris outside. Now the only thing left is you! Lord gomen, we have a long time to talk about. " The girl on the opposite side said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It sounds like thunder in Ge Changming''s ears¡° You, what are you talking about? " He let out a roar, and his voice changed sharply because of extreme panic. Suddenly, like electricity, he rushed out of the room and towards the square. Mu Yan''s face was quiet. He didn''t mean to stop him. On the contrary, he kept up with him in his spare time. One corpse... Two corpses... Ten corpses... With more and more bloody corpses appearing in front of him, Ge Changming''s expression became more and more frightening and scared. After seven or eight years of cultivation, he became the first killer organization of the red flame kingdom. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, all of them were killed by this woman overnight¡° You wicked woman! What''s the difference between jinhongmen and you Ge Changming suddenly turned back, and his fierce eyes glared at the girl in white who came slowly, shouting like the roar of wild animals. The corners of Muyan''s mouth gently stirred up, the charming smile on her beautiful face, but her eyes were cold, as if they could coagulate the ice slag. "Jinhong gate and I have a grudge against each other..." as soon as Yuhao''s wrist turned, the sword appeared in her hand, and Muyan moved Xuanli to stroke gently. Ge Changming''s body suddenly split a hole, blood splashed¡° Ah! Who are you? " Ge Changming, while avoiding the counterattack, roared at the top of his voice. Mu Yan sneered, "the memory of the Lord of the gate is really bad! Forget me so soon? " As soon as the words fell, the second sword came out, and Ge Changming had a blood hole on his shoulder. He uttered a cry of pain, and his eyes glared with indignation and fear¡° I don''t remember that jinhongmen has an enemy like you... " Chapter 62 Mu Yan showed a pitiful expression, shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that you guessed wrong again, Lord gomen!" When the third sword comes out, Ge Changming''s hand, which originally wanted to pull out the short knife in his waist, suddenly spatters blood, and half of his hand flies out¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " A shrill scream pierced the sky¡° It''s so sad that gomen is calling Muyan said slowly, "well, I''ll give you a hint! Four years ago, red flame country, nameless Valley Ge Changming holds his wrist, which has broken half of his hand. His whole body is convulsed and trembling. The pain makes his consciousness unable to concentrate. Can hear Mu Yan''s words, he still suddenly raises a head, dead ground sees to her face. Suddenly, the blood stained pupils suddenly contracted. Ge Changming opened his mouth and let out a sharp scream: "Jun... Jun Muyan, you are Jun Muyan, the pregnant woman four years ago..." but immediately, he shook his head madly and roared hysterically, "impossible! How could it be you?! Jun Muyan, aren''t you supposed to be dead? " Muyan stepped forward step by step with the blood on the ground, smiling gently and quietly, "how can I repay your kindness to me when I''m not alive?" Ge Changming looks at the girl''s flowery smile, her dark eyes like a bottomless abyss, and her body suddenly shakes like chaff. This time, real fear rose in his heart. He knelt on the ground, kneeling and retreating. He muttered in horror, "don''t kill me. It was gong Qianxue who ordered me to do that. It doesn''t matter to me... It''s not me... It''s not me. I want to dig your child!" While retreating, Ge Changming''s hand touched his waist. There is his last weapon, the unique poison of the Golden Rainbow gate. It was specially given to Gong Qianxue after the alchemy of tiandaozong and the alchemy master Jianfeng. Even those who are born with martial arts can''t be spared by the power of Tiandu Huansha. Muyan listened to ge Changming''s plea for mercy and looked at his hand behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly and his smile deepened slightly. Seeing that GE Changming is about to take out [Tiandu Huansha], suddenly, a dark shadow flashed between them. Bang!! After the loud noise, Ge Changming''s body suddenly exploded after a violent expansion, and his flesh and viscera splashed everywhere. Mu Yan didn''t react for a moment, almost to be splashed by the flesh and blood. However, a tall and tall figure instantly shrouded her, blocking all the splashing blood. A cold and strong masculine air came from the shop, and invaded her senses in an all-round way. Muyan was stunned, but there was no response. There was a man''s low magnetic voice in his ear: "Jun Muyan..." there was only a low murmur. When I read her name, it seemed to contain countless emotions and desires. Warm breath spits in her ear, brings a hint of numbness itching. Mu Yan suddenly came back to his senses, and his figure shook away from the man''s arms. Then look to the direction where Ge Changming is. When I saw that there were no bones left, only a pile of broken bones and viscera left. Mu Yan''s face was livid, "who let you kill him?" Her prey, the first one she had to wait four years to catch. Originally prepared to torture revenge, but it was so destroyed. When Mu Yan looked up to see the man''s face, the small face, which was always leisurely, was even more iron green, "it was you!" Chapter 63 It turned out that the person in front of her was the frivolous bastard in the misty forest. There was a flash of consternation in the man''s eyes. He said with a cold face, "he wants to hurt you!" And he won''t allow anyone to hurt his woman! Mu Yan was almost laughed, "do you think he hurt me? What''s more, even if he wants to hurt me, what is it to do with you? Who am I to ask you to mind your own business? " Finish saying, Mu Yan feels a burst of frustration again. He decided not to worry about the snake essence disease and turned around to leave. But before he took two steps, he was caught by the wrist and pulled back. The body is held in a broad, tight and hot embrace. Mu Yan frowned and suddenly turned to break away. However, this time, instead of just leaving, she was hugged and brought into her arms. Then, the man bowed his head and grabbed her pink and soft lips without hesitation. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what happened at the moment. She was despised twice by this bastard! Mu Yan raises the hand that has not been buckled, hurls toward the man''s face mercilessly. Can be slender jade hand in the air was a man''s control, was his hands clasped behind him, but also to her body and some pressure. Mu Yan wants to struggle, but no matter it''s Xuanqi''s force, or even the call to tianmoqin, there is no response in front of this man. It was as if all the Games were held back by his terrible power. Men seem to be very intoxicated with the sweet taste of her lips. Obviously the action of kissing is very clumsy, even the lips and tongue do not know, just greedily holding the two pieces of fragrant lips, keep sucking. However, the momentum of the whole body is extremely overbearing, as if Mu Yan is his possession. No resistance, no escape. The kiss lasted for a long time, and the man reluctantly let go of his admiring face, but his eyes were still greedy and unsatisfied. From her delicate eyebrows and eyes, he swept over the pretty Qiong nose, the crystal like earlobe, and finally fell on the slightly red and swollen lip. Then he frowned slightly, as if very unhappy. Mu Yan at this time almost gas explosion, want to put this repeatedly frivolous his guy to tear into pieces. But the man didn''t know where he came from. He was so powerful. Even if she is a congenital master, she has no ability to fight back. But who knows, the man in front of him even said in a cold voice: "Why are you so weak? How can I go to Xiuxian land with you, and where can I stand beside you? I''ll give you ten years to survive as soon as possible... "Listening to the man''s unforgettable thoughts, Mu Yan took a deep breath, and raised a shy and gentle smile:" excuse me, who are you? " If someone familiar with Mu Yan, such as Xiao Bao, sees this smile, he will know that his mother is angry! And it''s very angry! He who makes trouble will be in trouble. But unfortunately, the man in front of him didn''t know. So see the girl''s smile, his eyes shake, look also in the cold, with a trace of gentle. The broad palm slowly caresses her delicate cheek like white porcelain, "Muyan, remember my name... Jue, this will be your future husband''s name." Chapter 64 "Future husband?" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "that you are come today..." "propose marriage!" The cold thin lips spewed out two words without hesitation, and then said in a low voice, "I want you to be the wife of my emperor mingjue!" The light in Mu Yan''s eyes is more and more dim, and her voice is slightly light, Judo: "since it''s marriage promotion, can you let me go first? You''ve scratched my hand The Emperor Ming Jue hears speech a Zheng, quickly released just counter clasp her hand, the vision still takes to worry to fall to her that slender wrist. Sure enough, a red mark appeared on the white jade wrist. But the red mark is not only a flaw, but also adds a sense of beauty. Just like the girl''s slightly red and swollen lips, so delicate and charming, so attractive that he could not help but want to taste more. The color of Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes gradually darkened, and he approached Mu Yan step by step, burning the flame of desire in his eyes. In front of her, the girl''s smile was shallow, her eyes were gentle, as if full of friendship, waiting for him to embrace her. Zheng! There was a slight sound of the string. Emperor Ming Jue''s pupil shrank, and his body suddenly retreated like lightning. But his clothes, after all, were cut open by the broken blade. There was no more tender friendship on the girl''s face. Only Mori Leng''s charming smile remained. "Do you want to propose to me?"¡° I''m so sorry. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t be your husband! " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was very dark. He suddenly took a step closer, and was about to hold the girl in front of him in his arms again, and would not allow her to escape again. But suddenly, a white light flashed between them. Then a small white jade hand pushed hard in the direction of Emperor Ming Jue, "don''t bully your mother!" Xuanqi is turbulent and powerful. This Xuanqi could not have caused any threat to dimingjue. However, at the moment when the little white hand touched the corner of his coat, the body of emperor mingjue suddenly became transparent like a phantom, and finally disappeared. Mu Yan looked at the empty front and didn''t come back for a long time. So, this asshole, just like last time, suddenly appeared and disappeared¡° Mother... "Xiao Bao''s voice came from her ear. Mu Yan suddenly recovered, quickly bent down to pick up Xiaobao, nervous way: "Xiaobao, you are not promised mother, obediently stay in the space will not come out?" Xiaobao said coldly with a small face: "someone bullied my mother!"¡° Even if someone bullies your mother, you can''t just take risks. " Mu Yan said with a straight face, "otherwise, if something happens to you, do you know how sad and afraid your mother should be? Promise your mother, and you''ll be good in the future. " Xiaobao''s delicate face was still tight, his lips were tight, but he didn''t speak. Mu Yan sank his face, squatted down and pulled his son out of his arms, "Jun Mo Chen, if you are so disobedient, your mother will be angry!" Hearing these words, Xiaobao''s lip line stretched into a straight line finally changed slowly. Big blue eyes are full of crystal clear tears. The little child''s face was full of grievances and uneasiness, but he bit his teeth stubbornly and refused to let tears fall¡° Xiaobao, don''t let people bully her, just don''t! " Hoarse choking voice export, tears finally or can''t help sliding down. Mu Yan saw her son''s tears, and for a moment, she was so distressed that she almost bled. Chapter 65 Mu Yan saw her son''s tears, and for a moment, she was so distressed that she almost bled. I forgot all about education and criticism. I held my son in my arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, Xiaobao. My mother is not angry and won''t be hurt. My mother is just afraid that you will encounter danger, because Xiaobao is the most important and important thing in the world to me... I''m sorry, it''s just my mother''s tone is heavy. Can you forgive my mother?" Xiao Bao put his arms around Mu Yan''s neck, buried his whole head in her arms, nodded his head, and then said in a low voice, "well, mother is also the most important, the most important." Mu Yan''s face just showed a smile, holding his son to the direction of the door of the golden rainbow. I don''t know why, the beautiful matchless face suddenly appeared in my mind. Muyan has never seen anyone more handsome and charming than this man in his past and present life. It''s a pity that he is a casual and frivolous person with some brain problems. If it''s not insane, how can it be inexplicable to propose to a stranger? Emperor Ming Jue... Xiuxian continent is really a very remote place for Muyan. I believe I will never see you again, will I? After touching his red and swollen lips, a trace of annoyance flashed through Mu Yan''s heart. Then he put it behind him and focused on teasing his son. On the ninth day, a gentleman who refused to propose marriage and swore that "all the men in the world will not marry him even if they die" was mad when he thought of what had just happened¡¾ In the mirror of heaven and earth, the figure of the cold night also flashes away. As soon as I came out, I felt the low pressure and cold wind all over my body. It was like freezing a hundred miles into a glacier. Cold night beat a shiver all over, rolling and crawling, kneeling in front of Xuanyuan Dijun, "Jun up!" The Emperor Ming Jue clenched her teeth and said, "Xiuxian continent, are those women crying and shouting to marry you fake?"¡° It''s... It''s true! " The cold night trembles a voice way, "as long as you say on the gentleman, this world does not have a woman to be able to refuse you." Yes, no woman in the world can refuse him. But the little woman he fell in love with refused. He refused so easily! Is his strength not strong enough, or is his status not high enough, or is there not enough treasure?! This woman, this gentleman admires Yan... How dare you refuse him! He also said, "even if all the men in the world die, they will not marry him"! At the thought of this, Emperor mingjue had the impulse to destroy the whole martial arts continent. The cold night coughed lightly, and risked death to say: "Sir, Miss Muyan is your destiny''s daughter. She is... Different from other women. You, you... Can''t make miss Mu Yan move. " Emperor Ming Jue looked coldly. The vision of that Sen cold Su kill, seem to say, he only need to say a wrong word, is a dead end. Cold night swallowed saliva, continued: "you, if you really like Miss Mu Yan, should first... Pursue her, let her also to you. How can we directly... Directly propose marriage? " And not even a dowry! If I were Miss Moyan, I would not agree! In the cold night, silently tucking up the air, she could not make complaints about her face. She said with a sincere face: "so, what you are going to do now is to let Miss Wang love you first." Emperor Ming Jue a Leng, double cheeks seem to climb up a trace of suspicious red halo. Chapter 66 Emperor Ming Jue a Leng, double cheeks seem to climb up a trace of suspicious red halo. But his face is a cold, indifferent way: "she likes this gentleman, is not it for granted?"¡° Yes, you are so wise and powerful. Of course, Miss Moyan likes you. However, cough... That also needs a process, isn''t it? " Emperor Ming Jue gave him a slanting look and motioned him to continue. Cold night said with a smile: "how to make miss Moyan like you? Naturally, it is to send her what she likes, do what she wants you to do, and never confront her..." for example, kill the enemy who miss Moyan has been waiting for several years to get revenge. If he were Miss Mu Yan, he would like to chop off the bad guys! Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that it can kill a fly. He thought of the little figure that suddenly appeared beside him and junmuyan. Although the time is too short, did not see who is clearly, but the fluctuation of the breath, but let him have a sense of inexplicable shock. So much so that the soul maintained by the mirror of heaven and earth suddenly broke up and returned. Hum, no matter who it is! Dare to disturb him and Muyan alone, it''s damned! Kneeling on one side in the cold night, silent. It wasn''t until a long time later that I heard the man''s cold and dignified voice, "build a teleportation array to the martial arts mainland. It must be completed within ten days!"¡° Ah Cold night suddenly raised his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue in disbelief, "Sir, do you want to... Do you want to seal the magic power, and come to the martial arts mainland?" That is the lowest level continent without spiritual power. When you get there, you will seal off 90% of your accomplishments. And can''t return to Xiuxian land in a short time. As soon as he raised his head, he looked up at the man''s deep blue eyes. On a cold night, he immediately bowed and said, "yes, master!" The voice is absolutely calm, but the heart of the cold night is already stormy. Although I knew that you attached great importance to miss Moyan, I didn''t expect that you would attach importance to her coming to the martial arts mainland. What we don''t know at this cold night is that it''s because of his advice. Emperor Ming Jue''s long pursuit of his wife has just begun=== Red flame country, Xia''an city. In the largest restaurant in the city, the shopkeeper runs up and down in a hurry, sending delicious and steaming food and wine into the room. In the huge box, the huge round table was already full of food and wine. The amount of these dishes is enough for more than ten people. However, in the whole private room, there were only a beautiful girl in white and a little boy with pink carving and jade carving. After delivering the last dish, the shopkeeper hesitated to stand where he was. In fact, he felt that a girl and a little boy could not finish so many dishes. What if these two people can''t finish eating, they won''t pay? So the shopkeeper looked at the girl in white and said with a smile, "girl, would you like to pay by yourself or wait for someone to pay?" The girls and boys sitting here are naturally Muyan and Xiaobao. They destroyed the Golden Rainbow gate and came to Xia''an in a leisurely way after the red flame kingdom was full of gates. Because of her guilt, she makes her son cry, so Muyan plans to invite Xiaobao to have a good meal. Hearing the words of the shop boy, Mu Yan didn''t even raise her head, and she was enjoying herself. The shop boy frowned. Did the secret way really meet the man who ate the overlord''s meal? Chapter 67 I saw the little baby jumping down from the chair, walking in front of him with short legs, raising his hand and handing out a silver note. Just when the shopkeeper was stunned. Cold little milk sound with impatience came, "no change, and then send some wine over." The shopkeeper vaguely took the bank note from a four-year-old. He was dazed when he saw the price and the seal of the biggest bank. When the shopkeeper left, Xiaobao ran back to Muyan. But instead of going back to her chair, she climbed on Muyan''s chair, squeezed a chair with her, and sat rubbing against each other. Mu Yan''s mouth started to smile, so he picked up his son and put him on his leg to eat. Since jinhongmen made Xiaobao cry, Xiaobao has been sticking to her. Although always cold little face, but sleep must nest into her arms, eat with close together, three meals a day will raise a small head let Mu Yan kiss. This lovely small appearance, let Mu Yan''s heart to turn into water, and has a touch of heartache. So I want to give Xiaobao the best things in the world. Muyan picked up a fragrant chicken leg and was about to put it into a small bowl. All of a sudden, there was a flash of white light in front of my eyes. Without waiting for the reaction of Mu Yan, the chicken leg and the belt bone disappeared completely. Mu Yan blinked. See huge round dining table, I do not know when more than a white furry rabbit. The appearance of the rabbit is very cute, people want to hold it to rub. But a mouth, see it in front of a dish instantly become empty. There was not a drop of juice or a single ingredient left, except for the clean, shiny plate. During the period of Mu Yan''s dumbfounded, the rabbit turned around and had wiped out most of the dishes on the table. Little mouth slightly open, seems to belch, and then continue - continue your sister! Mu Yan picked up the rabbit''s back neck and put it in front of her eyes. She said coldly: "I think you are impatient, aren''t you? How dare you seize what I invite my son to eat? Believe it or not, I''ve turned you into a stir fried rabbit The rabbit''s black eyes turned and its hind legs pushed. It was very crisp - pretending to be dead. Mu Yan was about to be angry and laughed by this guy. He took it to look left and right, and asked Xiao Bao, "is this stupid rabbit bigger?" It used to be only two palms, but now it''s almost three. And the whole body of the rabbit is round and rolling, which makes it more likable and cute. Xiaobao nodded and said, "rabbit grows up slowly after eating the sacred animal eggs." When you grow up after eating the eggs, it means that the eggs have been digested by rabbits. According to Xiaobao, Gong Qianxue has signed a contract with the holy beast egg, and now it must be backfired. Think of here, Mu Yan mouth like a smile, the opponent of the rabbit attitude is better. However, the thought of the rabbit eating a whole egg of the holy beast turned out to be just a little fat circle. It didn''t even change at all, and it was extremely depressed. How much appetite does this guy have? Let the son keep this thing as a pet, won''t he be bankrupt? After dinner, Muyan leads Xiaobao out of the restaurant. As for the rabbit, after eating and drinking for a long time, he ran back to the space and fell asleep. Xiaobao looks up and asks Muyan, "mother, where are we going next?" Mu Yan''s corners of the mouth gently hook up, eyes again star light flashing, "mother take you to a very interesting place - ghost city." Chapter 68 Gong Qianxue recuperated in tiandaozong for several days because of the return of the eggs of the holy beast. Because of the adjustment of Jianfeng pill, her body finally got better. However, when her anger and unwillingness slowly subsided, she suddenly received a news that shocked her to the point that she could not control herself. The Golden Rainbow gate is destroyed! She is not allowed to put this nail in the red flame country, so she was pulled out? Gong Qianxue was about to split, so he set out for the red flame country that day In the city of Cheyenne. Several people in black knelt in front of Gong Qianxue, silent. The palace thousand snow suppresses to spurt thin of anger, sink a voice to ask a way: "gold rainbow door over there, exactly how return a responsibility?"? Ge Changming is an expert at the top of the sky. He is the killer of the Golden Rainbow gate. I spent a lot of manpower and material resources to cultivate him. How can he be killed overnight? "¡° Subordinates... Subordinates don''t know. But by the time we got there, the Jinhong gate was full of corpses. There was no... No one alive, and the Lord of the Ge gate was... No bones. We looked for a long time, but we didn''t find any trace of the murderer. We only knew that they were hurt by the strange sword Qi, and there was almost no struggle before they died... "Gong Qianxue finally couldn''t bear to hear this, and raised her foot and kicked hard," what''s the use of raising you rubbish in this palace? "¡° Princess, spare your life, spare your life The people in black all prostrate on the ground, trembling and begging for mercy. Until Gong Qianxue was a little angry, one of them in black looked up and said: "princess, please calm down. Although the Golden Rainbow gate is not destroyed, there is good news from the ghost city."¡° Good news? " Seeing that Gong Qianxue was interested, the talent in black was relieved and quickly replied, "it''s the news sent by leader Yan. He said that he has found the talent you like, princess. Please come and receive it when you have time." Sure enough, after hearing the news, Gong Qianxue''s eyes brightened. Now that she has lost jinhongmen, she urgently needs to supplement her strength. Yanlie sent the news at this time, which was really the best for her. As for the person who dares to destroy her golden rainbow gate, hum, one day she will make this person pay a heavy price===¡° Girl, do you want to enter the ghost market, too? " Muyan is pulling his son, queuing at the entrance of the ghost city, waiting to pay the entrance of 100 gold coins. Behind him came a man''s voice. Mu Yan looked back and saw that he was a middle-aged uncle with simple and honest appearance. He couldn''t help showing a shallow smile, "yes!"¡° Well, don''t you know what a ghost city is like? " The middle-aged uncle showed an expression of worry and disapproval, "how can you, a charming little girl, come in here? I don''t think you have any Xuanqi fluctuation. If you are bullied, you don''t even have room to resist. What''s more, you are still carrying such a little baby... Alas, with uncle''s advice, you''d better leave quickly! " Ghost city, this is a mysterious, powerful but bloody place of disorder. Mysterious, because no one knows who the boss of ghost city is. I only know that from the memory of many people in the existing martial arts mainland, the ghost market has existed. Powerful and bloody, because the ghost market pursues the principle of the jungle, in which everything can be solved by force and money, and the laws and regulations of foreign countries can not adapt here. The only thing people can''t violate is the rules of the ghost market and the "ghost messengers" who are responsible for maintaining the order of the ghost market. Chapter 69 The only thing people can''t violate is the rules of the ghost market and the "ghost messengers" who are responsible for maintaining the order of the ghost market. So, Mu Yan can hear, this uncle''s reminder is absolutely good. Because the lower level of the ancient warrior can''t see through the Xuanqi fluctuation of the higher level. Muyan is born, Xiaobao is also heaven level, but the uncle behind him is only Xuan level, and they are so young. Of course, the uncle thinks they are ordinary people who can''t be mysterious. Mu Yan looks still gentle, shook his head and said, "thank you for reminding me." Thank you for your words, but you don''t mean to quit. Middle aged uncle originally wanted to persuade two more words, but mu Yan had already come to the end. After paying 100 gold coins, Muyan quickly led Xiaobao into the ghost market. The ghost market of Xia''an city is divided into two parts: the exchange and the Colosseum. As soon as you enter it, the atmosphere of prosperity, extravagance and Xuanqi will come to you. Most of the people who can enjoy themselves here are men who are big and rough. Occasionally, there are several women who are either brave or strong, or they are protected by powerful men. Therefore, as soon as the strange combination of Muyan and Xiaobao appeared, many people''s eyes gathered towards them. One of the shirtless men, looking at Muyan''s beautiful face, couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth with his tongue, and his eyes showed the fierce light of greedy red fruit. Three two steps to go up, a blocked the way of Mu Yan¡° Beauty, do you come to the ghost market alone? It''s a lot of guts Mu Yan showed a shy smile: "yes, my courage is always very big."¡° Ha... Little beauty is interesting. I like this red mouth. How about this? As long as you sleep with me for one night, I will guarantee that you can walk out of this ghost city safely... "He said, the salty pig hand full of fat had already scratched Mu Yan''s face. The middle-aged uncle who came in behind Muyan suddenly showed his unbearable expression and turned his head. He didn''t understand why the little girl was so stubborn that she had to enter the ghost market. Now, let alone go out intact, it''s a question whether we can survive. But even if I can''t bear it, with his strength, I can''t save this "sister and brother" at all. However, the strong man''s salty pig hand has not yet touched Mu Yan''s face. All of a sudden, the fat body was in the sky. When the crowd didn''t respond, they flew out in a semicircle arc and hit a pillar heavily. After a moment of silence, the crowd looked at the strong man who had passed out, and at Muyan and Xiaobao. I saw the girl still smiling, slender, as if weak. She led the little boy is still taut face, handsome peerless face, not even a trace of expression. So, what happened just now? Muyan doesn''t care about people''s thoughts at all, and leads Xiaobao to the direction of the Colosseum. Just after a few steps, another man came forward. That is a man of Xuan level peak, stretched out his hand to block the way of Mu Yan arrogantly. However, this man is more miserable than the strong man just now. Because he didn''t even have time to speak, he was caught by the impatient Xiaobao and threw it out. Bang! With a loud noise, the dust on the pillars and beams fell down. Also let everyone around wake up. Then one by one, they stared in horror. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen. Chapter 70 God, a four or five-year-old boy threw out a strong man and a man at the top of the Xuan level. How is that possible?! This time, no one dare to stop the pace of the two. And Mu Yan''s face, always hanging a lazy and leisurely smile, holding Xiaobao''s hand, leisurely to the direction of the Colosseum. Although she was smiling, her eyes were as clear as water, but they were slowly stained with a chill¡° This girl, I''m sorry. This is the backstage of the Colosseum. Ordinary guests are not allowed to enter. " Muyan and Xiaobao are at the intersection of a passage, stopped by the "ghost messenger" in black. The Colosseum of ghost city is a place full of blood, violence and business opportunities. The "beast" in the "fighting beast" does not only refer to exotic and spiritual beasts, but also includes slaves who are sold to ghost markets as beasts. That''s human beings! So, in the Colosseum, you can see people fighting, animals fighting, but more people fighting with animals. Only by winning the fight can we have a bite to eat, treat the injury and live. If you lose, you will have to go to the end of death. The guests who come to the Colosseum will watch the hot-blooded animal fighting games in the stands and place their bets on the slaves or other animals they like. To put it bluntly, both man and beast are just playthings in the hands of rich people. People and animals living in such an environment can imagine how fierce they will be. And the arena backstage that Mu Yan wants to go to is the place where these people and animals are imprisoned. Although there are iron cages to block, ordinary ancient martial arts people, even if they see such a scene and feel such a dark and bloody atmosphere, will be scared to death. Stopped by the "ghost messenger", Mu Yan smiles and turns her wrist slightly. A silver note appears in her hand. "I want to buy Animal slaves. This is the deposit."¡° "Ghost poor" Zheng Zheng, the face of expressionless face rarely show surprised look, "girl, do you know the rules of ghost city?"¡° Of course. " Muyanman said, "only the slaves who win in the Colosseum are allowed to be traded. If the slaves I choose lose, the deposit will not be returned." That''s a deposit of ten thousand gold coins. Moreover, the ghost market also has a rule - if someone is fighting in the business, it can only use the rules of the ghost market to win by force. And life and death¡° "Ghost bad" how all don''t believe, Mu Yan such a delicate girl, can and ghost city people force decisive victory. However, see Mu Yan so insist, "ghost bad" no longer say, let her go in. It''s a long way to the back of ghost city. And the more you go in, the more damp and cold it is, and there is also a disgusting smell of decay and stench. The first thing that came into view was the huge cages on both sides, in which there were countless ferocious beasts. As soon as they saw Muyan and Xiaobao, they immediately opened their mouths and glared at Tongling''s big eyes. Mu Yan looks unchanged, but Xiao Bao looks coldly at the beasts on both sides. Even Xuanli breath did not send out, but the ice blue pupil light cool eye, let the strange beast be seen together to play a shiver¡° Wuwu... "The beasts uttered a cry of fear, retreated desperately, and curled themselves up in a ball. Some timid, even the head is buried between the legs, the huge body shivering. Chapter 71 Just a few steps away, the ferocious beasts on both sides of the cage, one by one silent, even dare not put a fart¡° "Ghost difference" did not follow Mu Yan in, originally was to let the girl be a little frightened, give up the idea of buying slaves. Fortunately, he didn''t follow in, otherwise he would have been frightened to see this scene. Through the area where exotic animals and spirit animals are held, Muyan and Xiaobao finally come to the place where slaves are held. The cage for holding slaves is much smaller than that of other animals. Human beings do not have huge bodies, sharp fangs and claws. It seems that they are much safer than beasts. But the opposite is true. As soon as Muyan entered the area, he looked straight at him with a pair of cold, ferocious and cruel eyes. The pupils were all red. They were more terrible than wild animals. The sight, like a sharp knife, seemed to peel off the flesh and blood of her clothes. Others giggled nervously, "there''s a little beauty. I haven''t eaten such tender and delicious human flesh for a long time... Jie Jie... Little beauty, come here, you can''t wait!" Muyan takes Xiaobao and walks slowly towards the inside. They didn''t care at all about the brawling slaves around them. It didn''t stop until it was in front of a dark red, rusty cage. In this cage, there is a man with hair. Compared with the ferocious roar of other slaves in the Colosseum, men are quiet and strange. His face was covered with loose hair. But the bare hands were stained with blood, which made people imagine how many creatures this man had killed with his bare hands. See this man, Mu Yan''s mind can''t help but emerge, when the previous life, he was loyal to guard in the palace Qianxue side appearance. This man''s name is Yan Haotian, a very common name, but he has a very strong heart and talent. In the Colosseum has been almost invincible, was taken away by Gong Qianxue, is the strength all the way up to the top of the sky. As Gong Qianxue''s loyal dog paw, Yan Haotian killed countless enemies for Gong Qianxue, and also brought her a shadow guard named "Yama Ling". Yan Haotian is willing to serve Gong Qianxue so faithfully because Gong Qianxue has saved him from the arena. Poor Yan Haotian, I''m afraid I don''t know until I die. The murderer who killed him is Gong Qianxue''s confidant Muyan stands in front of Yan Haotian''s cage. The plain white hand like jade lightly grasps the sign hanging on the cage and carelessly says: "number three, you''re the only one. If you win in the Colosseum, I''ll take you away It took a long time for the man in the cage to slowly raise his head. There was no human feelings in his blood red eyes. He just stared at the girl in front of him fiercely. He didn''t speak, but there was a wild animal roar in his throat. Mu Yan didn''t pay any attention to his threatening attitude and roar, holding Xiaobao to turn around. At the moment of turning around, a light and melodious voice came into the man''s ear, "don''t let me down, Yan Haotian!"¡° Ah! Ah!! Ah --! " Hearing these three words, the man in the cage behind him suddenly roared. When he opens his mouth, he can see that his tongue is cut off by Qi Gen in his mouth. No wonder he can only make a cry, but he can''t speak. Chapter 72 Mu Yan stopped, turned around and looked at the man, showing a mysterious smile, "do you want to ask me, how do I know your real name?" The man in the cage nodded desperately, his eyes shining with strong desire. Mu Yan shook his head slowly and said, "I not only know your real name, but also know the blood feud you bear. If you want to go with me, you want me to cure your injury, you want revenge, you should win the next competition first, and prove your own value." With that, this time she did not stay, turned and left with Xiaobao. During this period, a man with short eyes reached out to grab her, but she gently and skillfully clasped her wrist¡° "Ka La" sound, it is the sound of bone crushing, accompanied by the shrill scream of men. When you hear the "ghost difference" coming down, you can see a very strange scene - the girl in white is beautiful, she smiles and chants, her temperament is like a banished immortal, ethereal and noble, holy and charming, which makes people dare not look directly at her. But the ferocious slaves in the cage, looking at her eyes, were looking at the most ferocious ghosts. They kept shrinking one by one. From time to time, some people caressed their broken hands and feet and gave out a painful cry¡° "Ghost difference" to see the vision of Mu Yan suddenly changed. He realized that he was wrong. I''m afraid the girl is not only stupid but also very strong¡° Guest, have you chosen the slaves for auction Ghost bad attitude became extremely respectful. Mu Yan pointed to the direction of the third cage, "that''s him."¡° OK, I''ll register the guests right away. Please go to Yajian and wait for the start of the Colosseum competition In the third cage, Yan Haotian looks at the direction of Muyan''s mother and son''s departure. The light in his eyes goes out clearly, and then the fire lights up. A pair of hands stained with blood, tightly grasp on the iron railings Not long after Muyan left, Gong Qianxue, dressed in pink and veiled, also appeared in the background of the Colosseum accompanied by a tall man¡° Brother Yanlie, where is the beast slave you said? Is he really as powerful as you say? " The man, who was called Yanlie, took a look at Gong Qianxue, and his eyes showed a trace of admiration and desire: "when did brother Yan cheat you. Qian Xue, don''t worry. Before he was sold to the ghost market, he was only twenty-four years old and had reached the peak of the prefecture level. Now, although the strength is greatly damaged because of the injury, as long as you use pills to recuperate, you will surely become your right arm in the future! " If not for such talent. He won''t kill Yan Haotian. He will cut his tongue and send it to the Colosseum. After experiencing such despair, as long as Gong Qianxue came down from the sky to rescue him. I believe that he will be very grateful and will be loyal to Gong Qianxue. Hearing Yan lie''s words, Gong Qianxue smiles gratefully, "brother Yan, as the head of the first mercenary regiment of Jingcheng country, you are willing to do so many things for Qian Xue. I really... I really don''t know how to thank you! " Said, gently holding the hands of the fire, water run eyes is full of worship and gratitude. When seeing the trance and infatuated expression on Yanlie''s face, a sneer of sarcasm and disdain passed through his eyes. Between the words, they have come to Yan Haotian''s cage. Chapter 73 As soon as Gong Qianxue saw Yan Haotian''s bloody and scarred appearance, she immediately showed her sad expression, "are you in pain? Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out in a minute Said, not too dirty to touch Yan Haotian body wound. But in Yan Haotian''s angry roar, he was patted open. Yanlie sees the red mark on the back of Gong Qianxue''s hand, and suddenly gets angry. Pick up Yan Haotian''s collar and slap him in the face. Yan Haotian fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yanlie doesn''t resolve his anger, but he has to continue to fight, but he is held by Gong Qianxue, "brother Yan, don''t do this, I''ll be OK. I believe he didn''t mean to... "She squatted in front of Yan Haotian again and said softly," would you like to tell me your name? My name is Gong Qianxue, the princess of Jingcheng Kingdom... Don''t be afraid, your suffering has come to an end, and I will help you out soon... However, you should make an agreement with me to win this animal fight first, OK? Because only if I win the game of fighting animals can I offer to buy you from the ghost market... After I leave the ghost market, I will let you live a good life... Will you believe me? " Any normal person who has been struggling in this dark Colosseum for several months will be moved to hear a beautiful girl say that she wants to save him. What''s more, this beautiful girl is still a princess of a country, and she is so gentle and patient with him that she doesn''t even blame him for just hurting her. Gong Qianxue''s heart is full of determination. She believed that after going out, the beast slave would be very loyal to him. Sure enough, after hearing her words, the beast slave''s eyes glowed. In anyone''s eyes, it seems that the beast slave is full of fighting spirit and the king of the West because of Gong Qianxue''s words. Gong Qianxue and Yanlie leave with satisfaction. At the door, Yanlie took out the deposit and said to the ghost Messenger, "I want to buy No. 3 beast slave." Ghost difference revealed surprised facial expression, "three?"¡° Can''t we? "¡° no Of course The ghost took the deposit and muttered, "how come it''s number three again?" But Gong Qianxue and Yanlie are in a hurry, so they don''t hear=== At noon, the fight began. Two cages covered with black cloth were pushed to the center of the original Colosseum. One cage is four or five meters high, as big as a house, while the other cage, which is less than two meters, is very small against its background. Then, a graceful woman appeared on the lookout tower. As soon as the woman appeared, the crowd around burst out with a warm cheering, "girl Ruyan, girl Ruyan..." "welcome to guwu, take the time to watch today''s animal fighting competition." Smoke smile, voice clear as oriole. Although she didn''t speak out loud, the strange structure of ghost city made her voice clear to all¡° Today''s one is the sword toothed tiger at the beginning of the prefecture level, and the other is the No. 3 beast slave at the top of the Xuan level! All of you here think, which side will win? " As soon as the smoke was heard, the curtain on the cage was lifted by the ropes hanging above¡° Roar ~ ~ ~ "a roar of animals, earth shaking, shock through the sky. In the audience, several people were scared pale by the giant beast and its terrible pressure. Chapter 74 "Saber toothed tiger!! This is the saber toothed tiger at the beginning of the prefecture level. It''s really terrible! "¡° It''s over. The third beast slave will lose today! "¡° Maybe, I heard that although the No. 3 beast slave is only the top of the Xuan level, he has the same strength as the prefecture level. After staying in this arena for one month, he has won dozens of games in a row! " On the high platform, Ruyan Yingying said with a smile, "don''t you know that you are ready? There is still a quarter of an hour to go before the start of the game. Please make a bet Yajianzhong. While eating fruit with Xiaobao, Muyan watched the battle on the Colosseum. From a distance, Yan Haotian, who was released from the cage, stood in front of the huge saber toothed tiger. He was as small as a mole ant, as if he could be trampled to death with any foot. Seeing this contrast, the voice of saber toothed tiger winning in the crowd became more and more intense. Mu Yan looks to one side, is bulging the cheek to help the son to eat the fruit, delicate small face but still cold son, can''t help but embrace him to kiss, asked with a smile: "Xiaobao think, under the two who will win?"¡° Three. " Xiaobao said without expression¡° Why? "¡° Because it''s my mother''s favorite. " Mu Yan looked at a serious boast of his son, can''t help but hug kiss. And the result of the contest, just as Xiaobao said. Number three won. And winning is even easy. Only the scapula was scratched by the saber toothed tiger''s claws. The third beast slave was put into the cage, and his figure appeared on the platform again¡° Before the game, two guests paid a deposit to buy No. 3 beast slave. So now the bidding starts from the noble guests in rooms 1 and 7, and the bottom price of No. 3 beast slave is 500000 gold coins. " As soon as smoke said this, the whole Colosseum was fried¡° My God? Half a million gold coins, just to buy a beast slave, who can afford it¡° I can''t say that. This No. 3 beast slave is really powerful. If you take him back to be a good student, he will be a right-hand man! " In the VIP Room No. 7, Gong Qianxue was annoyed when she heard that someone was bidding with him. Flaming fierce saw him one eye, immediately said a sentence to the maid who served nearby. The maid, laughing at the words, announced out loud: "the distinguished guest in room 7 offered 600000 gold coins!"¡° Ah! It''s a big deal to add 100000 gold coins all at once In the No.1 elegant room, Muyan slowly gave a quotation - "one million gold coins!" The whole Colosseum was blown up¡° All of a sudden, 400000 gold coins were added. What is sacred in this room? "¡° It''s just for a beast slave. It''s too extravagant! " Gong Qianxue''s expression could hardly hold the gentle and graceful appearance, and the ferocious light appeared in her beautiful eyes. Which is not long eyes in the end, even dare to argue with her. Although a million gold coins are nothing to a princess, it''s too bad to buy a slave. In particular, her golden rainbow gate, which used to be the source of a lot of money, has been destroyed. Spending a million gold coins to buy an animal slave makes her flesh ache even more. But after thinking about it, Gong Qianxue still gritted her teeth and yelled: "1.1 million gold coins." In the seventh elegant room, Muyan gave a second quotation: "two million gold coins!" Chapter 75 The Colosseum is exploding again¡° My God, where is the noble man from that room one? Two million gold coins, two million gold coins. I just threw them out¡° Hahaha, compared with that, the one in private room No.7 is much poorer. Every time he adds money, he only has 100000 gold coins... "Although Yajian is on the second floor, people''s words can still be heard vaguely. The palace thousand snow hears the person below to talk about her shabby, almost the lung wants to be angry to explode. However, Gong Qianxue does not know. In fact, the gold coins Mu Yan used to bid for were all ransacked from her golden rainbow door. Tens of millions of gold coins! The killer organization that uses Dan medicine and money to cultivate painstakingly, the result all cheap Mu Yan. If you know these, the palace thousand snow estimate can be directly angry to faint in the past¡° Three million gold coins Finally, Gong Qianxue gritted her teeth and called out a sky high price. On the high stage, girl Ruyan''s pretty face turned red with excitement and cried out: "three million gold coins, three million! This is the most expensive beast slave ever photographed in our Xia''an City Colosseum! I don''t know how the distinguished guests of No.1 Yajian will react? " The maid of No.1 elegant room came out with a smile on her face and announced a sum in a loud voice: "No.1 distinguished guest bid 4 million gold coins!"¡° A million more! Ha ha ha... No.1 is powerful! "¡° I wonder if No. 1 is playing with No. 7 on purpose! "¡° More money is willful! Ha ha ha... "Gong Qianxue''s face is already very blue, even Yan lie can''t sit down. Because the money they brought this time, even if they added up, was not enough¡° Who''s in private room one? Don''t you know that I am the one who wants to buy this beast slave? " In ChiYan and Jingcheng countries, who doesn''t know the name of Yanlie, the head of his [liehuo] mercenary regiment? However, the maid of the ghost city just politely smiles and says, "I''m sorry, there are rules in the ghost city that you can''t disclose the information of the guests unless the guests want to."¡° It''s just a slave. Do you know who you''re talking to? " Yan lie''s face was ferocious, and he was about to fan the maidservant''s face with a wave. But he was held by Gong Qianxue: "excuse me, can I see the person in charge of the Colosseum?"¡° Girl, please tell me. I''ll pass it on The maid is still on business. There was a haze in Gong Qianxue''s eyes, but she still said with a smile: "my name is Gong Qianxue, I believe you should have heard my name?" This time, the maidservant''s face finally showed a trace of surprise, "the youngest Tianji strongman, Princess Jingcheng, the master of Tiandao sect, you are gong Qianxue." This time, Gong Qianxue finally showed a proud look on her face, "it is. This time I want to bid by myself, so I won''t bother you A moment later, there was still no movement in room 7. There was a lot of discussion at the bottom. They all felt that the people in room 7 couldn''t afford the price of four million gold coins, so they planned to give up. In the iron cage, Yan Haotian''s eyes are fixed on the direction of No. 1 Yajian. The light in his eyes is clearly extinguished, as if he were hoping, as if he were afraid. The smoke on the high platform said with a smile: "congratulations to room 1..." before the words were finished, a voice suddenly came from room 7. But it was not the voice of the maid, but the voice of a clear and tactful woman: "I am willing to buy this beast slave with a Xuanyuan pill!" Chapter 76 This words a, everyone is a Leng, including the original will announce Yan Haotian belong to smoke¡° Xuanyuan pill? Which Xuanyuan pill is not the one I think? "¡° But I heard that xuanyuandan can only be refined by master Jianfeng of tiandaozong? "¡° Originally, there were very few alchemists in the martial arts mainland. Even the Xuan pharmacists were scarce, let alone the rarer alchemists. And Xuanyuan pill is a three grade pill. Besides the master Jianfeng of tiandaozong, who else can refine it? " Smoke excited half of the body almost out of the high platform, loud voice: "Xuanyuan Dan, but master Jianfeng refining Xuanyuan Dan?"¡° Exactly Voice just fell, white gauze masked Palace Qianxue has come out slowly from No. 7 elegant room. The body is slender, graceful and extraordinary, and the whole body exudes noble and elegant temperament¡° Ah, that''s Gong Qianxue! It''s the princess of Jingcheng Kingdom, and it''s also the youngest heaven level strong man in the martial arts mainland! "¡° Gong Qianxue is Jianfeng''s younger martial sister. It''s said that master Jianfeng dotes on her very much. No wonder she has Xuanyuan pill in her hand! "¡° But I used a Xuanyuan pill to exchange for a beast slave. The princess of Jingcheng kingdom is really a big hand The so-called Xuanyuan pills are three kinds of pills. When the Xuanqi is exhausted, an ancient warrior at the prefecture level can recover all the Xuanqi by taking only one Xuanyuan pill. Even if you are a Tian level warrior, you can recover nearly half of Xuanqi. For the ancient warrior, this anti heaven effect can protect his life at the critical moment. This shows how precious Xuanyuan pill is. Listening to the admiration and admiration of the people below, Gong Qianxue finally put a smile on her face: "I don''t know that my Xuanyuan pill is worth four million gold coins?" Ruyan suddenly came back to his senses and said excitedly, "it''s worth it. Of course, it''s worth the third grade pills refined by master Jianfeng. It''s priceless. Let alone four million gold coins, even if it''s doubled, it''s not too much!" It''s not easy to refine a three grade Xuanyuan pill even if it''s a sword. Gong Qianxue has only this one on her body. Just take it out, she really has some pain. But at the thought of being able to make the people at the bottom admire her and make the guy in the No. 1 private room resentful, she thought that it would be cost-effective to send out a Xuanyuan pill. Yan lie walks out beside Gong Qianxue and says in a loud voice: "since you already know that xuanyuandan has a price and no market, girl Ruyan is not quick to announce the bidding result..." "yes, I announce that the winner of the bidding is..." Ruyan coughs and is ready to announce the result¡° Wu Wu Wu... Ah ah --! " On the animal platform, Yan Haotian in the iron cage roared angrily. A pair of red eyes glared at the direction of No. 1 Yajian. The voice seemed to say: didn''t you say you would take me? Didn''t you say you would avenge my blood?! Everyone is waiting for the moment when the third beast slave belongs to Gong Qianxue. But all of a sudden, a slow voice came from No.1 elegant room: "wait a minute! When is the rule of the Colosseum that after one party bids, the other party doesn''t even have a chance to bid? " As soon as the voice came out, the whole martial arts arena suddenly fell into a strange silence. Because the voice obviously belongs to a girl. Qingling, elegant, light, but also with a lazy if not. Chapter 77 It is clear that there is not a trace of deliberate softness mixed with it, but listening to it in people''s ears makes people feel numb from the scalp to the bone. The girl''s voice was ten times more beautiful than Gong Qianxue''s. Everyone''s eyes, look to the direction of No.1 Ya room. They thought that the girl in the seventh room would come out like Gong Qianxue to let them have a look. So they stretched their necks and looked forward. But after waiting for a long time, the people inside didn''t mean to come out at all. Ruyan came back and said, "sorry, this distinguished guest, it''s Ruyan''s dereliction of duty. Excuse me, can you take out the pills that are comparable to Xuanyuan pills? " Behind the curtain, Mu Yan''s voice was still leisurely, as if with carelessness, "I don''t have any pills. I don''t know if it''s OK to use Xuanyao?" After that, there was a brief silence in the Colosseum, and then there was a burst of laughter¡° Hahaha, Xuanyao? Isn''t it stupid of her to compare Xuanyao with danyao? "¡° I don''t know from which corner the country bumpkin came out, but he didn''t know the heaven and the earth¡° Let alone master Jianfeng''s three kinds of pills. Even the most common one is more precious than most of the Xuanyao. He even wants to compare Xuanyao with pills. This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. Ha ha... "... listening to the laughter of the people below, Gong Qianxue''s face shows a satirical smile. Ruyan on the high platform showed a embarrassed look. "This distinguished guest, the value of Xuanyao can''t be compared with Dan Yao. Even if you add the four million gold coins you originally offered, it''s not enough."¡° Oh, really? " Muyan''s voice was still calm, but her next words were like thunder on the Colosseum, "if the mysterious medicine I provided can help the ancient martial arts below heaven level to break through the bottleneck?" It''s not long since Muyan was handed down to the master of music. The refining of pills is complicated. She had no foundation before, so she didn''t have time to study hard. But she knew the mysterious medicine well, so she made some by the way when she was on her way these days. Originally did not want to use for auction, but since Gong Qianxue first took out the pill, then she did not mind to accompany. Muyan said understatement, but the bottom of the people are completely shocked. It took a while for someone to come back and say in a loud voice, "how can it be possible to break through the bottleneck? How come I''ve never heard of such a mysterious medicine? "¡° Have you heard of this medicine? "¡° Never. The little girl must be talking big, isn''t she For a moment, the voice of doubt came one after another, and almost no one believed it. The bottleneck of cultivation is almost the nightmare of all ancient martial arts. Whether it''s a breakthrough in a small realm or a big realm, some of them are lucky and need to break through in a few years. Some of them are not lucky, even for ten years, decades or even their whole life, they will stand still and eventually die of depression. Although xuanyuandan is precious, it is a life-saving medicine, but it is only temporary. But if we can break through the bottleneck, it can have a huge impact on an ancient warrior''s life. So how can these people not be shocked? How can you believe that even master Lian Jianfeng''s elixir can''t do what a little girl can do Gong Qianxue and Yan lie were also shocked at the beginning, but they couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 78 Gong Qianxue and Yan lie were also shocked at the beginning, but they couldn''t help laughing. Yanlie said in a loud voice: "if you can''t get more money and elixir, you start to talk nonsense to cheat the ghost market. The face of the No.1 elegant guest is too ugly!" Ruyan also said: "this distinguished guest, the mysterious medicine you mentioned has never been seen or heard in our ghost market. I''m afraid it''s not proper to bid as a chip." Ruyan said this, thinking that the guests in room one would retreat. Who knows, the languid and pleasant voice still came, "never heard of it, just try it on the spot? For example, girl Ruyan, have you been stuck in the prefecture level for a long time? I don''t know if I''m interested in going to the prefecture level on the spot? This bottle of mysterious medicine, I can not count your money Smoke pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, even breathing is also slightly rapid up. Indeed, her cultivation has been at the beginning of the prefecture level for a long time. We should know that the competition in ghost market is very fierce. Survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle are the eternal rules here. Whether it''s for the guests or for the messengers. Ruyan knows that if she stays at the prefecture level all the year round, she will soon be replaced by others. Therefore, in the past two years, she thought of countless ways to take various mysterious medicines, and even bought precious pills. However, these drugs can only improve her constitution and increase the Xuanqi in her body, but they are useless for the bottleneck. And now, the woman in the No.1 elegant room saw her dilemma at a glance? Is that true?! Is there really a mysterious medicine in the world that can make people break through the bottleneck? For a moment, the smoke like eyes were staring at the direction of No.1 Yajian. Because of the tension, the voice trembled slightly, "guest, what do you mean by that?" Mu Yan smile of cloud light breeze light, "meaning I already said of very clear, now end see if smoke girl dare." Although the conversation between them was not very loud, because of the special structure of the Colosseum, the voice was infinitely amplified, and everyone who should hear it heard it. The people at the bottom burst the pot again. "I''m afraid the little girl in Yajian is crazy, isn''t she? Let people try the mysterious medicine that they have never seen before? What if something goes wrong? "¡° That is to say! I''ve never heard of any mysterious medicine that can break through the bottleneck. "¡° Girl Ruyan, don''t try! " The hand that smoke puts on the balustrade tightly clenched to become a fist, the chest is slightly undulating, showing her at the moment of mood how tangled. At this time, Gong Qianxue said: "girl Ruyan, if you have any problems in your cultivation, I can contact master Qian Qing for you. I believe he will be able to solve your problems. As for those drugs of unknown origin, it''s better not to take them. " Doctor Qian Qing is one of the most powerful doctors in martial arts. It is said that his medical skills are extremely excellent, but he seldom appears. The people who want to see him have been waiting for a few years. But now Gong Qianxue even said that he could invite master Qian Qing to see Ruyan, which made the people in the Colosseum Marvel again. Yajian, Mu Yan heard the name of "Qian Qing", but slightly raised the corner of his lips, his eyes poured out a cold light. Qian Qing, doctor Qian! Ha ha, it''s good to hear the name of an old acquaintance again! Chapter 79 Feeling the chill from Muyan''s body, Xiaobao held back his head and looked up. He called softly, "mother?" The cold air suddenly dissipated. Mu Yan lowered her head and stroked her son''s head lightly. Her eyes overflowed with softness and warmth. Xiaobao is still stretching her face, but her soft body rubs into her arms and hugs her tightly. Although there are no words, it seems to say: Xiaobao will always accompany her mother In the Colosseum, everyone is persuading Ruyan to think twice before taking the mysterious medicine. But Ruyan is still hesitating. Even doctor Qian Qing has never heard that he can help Gu Wu break through the bottleneck. But in front of her, the No.1 guest had a big chance. If the bet is right, she will have a bright future and no more nightmares. But if it''s the wrong bet, it''s the end of her life. Palace thousand snow how all didn''t expect, she all moved out money clear, such as smoke unexpectedly don''t appreciate. Her eyes were cold, and then she looked at the No.1 Yajian, as if to dissuade him kindly: "this guest, how can you irresponsibly let girl Ruyan try the mysterious medicine with unproven effect? If there is something wrong with girl Ruyan, how can you make amends? " There was silence in room one. Gong Qianxue thought that the people inside were speechless by her, and she was satirized and proud. Who knows she just about to speak, that languid and beautiful voice is not slow to spread to come over, "that is not so good?"? I''ll make a bet with your highness. If girl Ruyan doesn''t break through the bottleneck after taking the mysterious medicine, or if she has any mistakes, I will climb out of the arena. On the contrary, if girl Ruyan takes it, she will climb out. I don''t know. What do you think? "¡° You --! " Gong Qianxue didn''t expect that she would be defeated. Her face was distorted. "Do you think I will believe that there is a medicine in this world that can make people break through the bottleneck?" At this time, Ruyan finally said, "I''m willing to try!" Her voice was a little trembling, but full of determination. As soon as smoke this words, equivalent to red fruit fruit hit palace thousand Snow''s face, her face can''t help but again twisted for a moment. Yajian, Mu Yan is a smile: "good courage!" Then a bottle of Xuanyao was thrown at Ruyan on the high platform. Although Yajian and Gaotai are at the same height, they are quite far away. Ruyan almost screamed when she saw that the porcelain bottle was thrown. But the next moment, the porcelain bottle fell into her hands. Smoke showed a look of surprise - this hand empty throw bottles, if there is no strong support, it is impossible to do. This makes her opponent''s mysterious medicine more confident. The light in Ruyan''s eyes is more and more firm. Open the bottle cap and pour the mysterious medicine into the mouth. After the cold medicine flowed into her stomach, only a few breath later, it began to spread in all her limbs. At Qihai, warm current began to surge. The blood and Xuanqi in the body seem to be boiling with the diffusion of Xuanyao. Ruyan quickly sat down on his knees and began to practice meditation. The Colosseum was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell firmly on Ruyan. Everyone wants to know whether there is a mysterious medicine in this world that can make people break through the bottleneck. Chapter 80 Just a quarter of an hour later, a cloud of smoke curled up from the top of his head. The powerful and powerful authority emanated from her body¡° It''s... It''s the pressure of the prefecture level middle level strongmen! " An old man at the top of the prefecture level couldn''t help exclaiming. A high-level warrior can see the cultivation level of a low-level warrior. All the people in the Colosseum were shocked¡° I remember that girl Ruyan was a junior at the prefecture level, right¡° Absolutely right. Girl Ruyan has been stuck at the prefecture level for more than a year. "¡° This... This is true! God, is there really a mysterious medicine in the world that can make people break through the bottleneck? It''s incredible Some people''s eyes couldn''t help looking to the direction of Gong Qianxue and whispered in a low voice¡° By comparison, the xuanyuandan that Princess Jingcheng brought out sounds like a bluff, but its real value is not as good as the Xuanyao that No. 1 Yajian''s guests brought out! "¡° you ''re right! It''s a mysterious medicine that can break through the bottleneck. I haven''t heard of it before! "¡° Heh heh, fortunately, the Royal Highness just didn''t agree to make a bet, otherwise would she not climb out of the Colosseum now? " Although Gong Qianxue can''t hear all the comments, there are still a few words in her ears. Those who look at her dim pity and taunt of the line of sight, is to let her feel like a needle. Everything is going smoothly. It is a princess''s highness, and the God of heaven is always a plain sailing. Where has such a big face been lost like today. And all this was brought to her by the woman in room one! Gong Qianxue stares at the direction of No.1 Yajian, and his teeth are biting tightly. Yanlie turned to see the goddess in his mind, full of tears, as if to cry. Suddenly a burst of heartache. Just at this time, Ruyan, who opened his eyes from breathing adjustment, looked at No.1 Yajian and immediately said, "I announce that the Xuanyao which can break through the bottleneck provided by No.1 noble guest is more valuable than Xuanyuan pill. Do you want to increase the price of No.7 noble guest? If you don''t increase the price any more, I will judge that the beast slave is owned by No.1 noble guest. " On the Colosseum, Yan Haotian held the iron railing tightly and held his breath. His eyes were fixed on the direction of No.1 Yajian for a moment, waiting for the moment of sentencing. Ruyan waited for a while. Seeing that Gong Qianxue didn''t respond, she said with a smile: "since the noble guest in room 7 doesn''t increase the price, I declare that the animal slave No. 3 is owned by the noble guest in room 1. Please do the handover with me As soon as these words came out, the Colosseum was boiling again. Some people are praising the value of this beast slave is too high, even for the ghost market in exchange for a bottle of mysterious medicine that can break through the bottleneck. Some people anxiously asked Ruyan when he would auction this bottle of Xuanyao. Others craned their necks and looked at No. 1 Yajian, hoping to see what was sacred that could take out such a mysterious medicine. All the focus is on Mu Yan. Gong Qianxue, on the other side, no one paid attention to her. But for Gong Qianxue, it was more unbearable than being beaten face to face. Find burning fierce see come over, palace thousand snow tears immediately drip down, sad low voice way: "I just want to save that beast slave, let him become my right arm.". I don''t know why the woman in room one tried every means to fight me and embarrass me? " Chapter 81 "She is so aggressive that even if she bought the beast slave, she would never treat him well. Brother Yan, I''m really not reconciled! " Yan lie''s heart was already full of admiration for Gong Qianxue. Seeing her sad and sorrowful appearance at the moment, she couldn''t bear it. Especially think of when he was betrayed by his hands seriously injured, or palace thousand snow saved him. He would like to repay this kindness even more! At the thought of these, Yanlie immediately said in a deep voice: "Qianxue, don''t worry, what belongs to you, brother Yan will take it back for you." With that, without waiting for Gong Qianxue''s reaction, he had already jumped up, the railings on the first floor and the second floor were the pedals, and several leaps fell on the platform. On landing, Yanlie immediately said to Ruyan: "I don''t accept the bidding result. According to the rules of ghost market, I Yanlie put forward the decision of life and death to the guests in room 1. I don''t know whether the ancient warrior in room 1 dares to accept my challenge?" This change made the whole Colosseum silent. Then, just as water drops fall into the rolling oil, the whole scene boils up completely¡° My God? This is Yanlie, the head of the fire mercenary regiment. It''s said that his strength has reached the top of the sky. The fire mercenary regiment is one of the top five mercenary regiments in the mainland. "¡° Yanlie unexpectedly wants to propose a life and death duel to the woman in room one. The woman''s voice is younger than Princess Jingcheng. How can she be Yanlie''s opponent? "¡° Yeah, yeah! If I were that woman, I would give up accepting the duel of life and death! "¡° But in this way, according to the rules of ghost city, the beast slave will automatically belong to Yanlie. The ghost market can''t earn this advanced mysterious medicine. Aren''t both sides unhappy? "¡° What can I do? It''s always the rule of the ghost market, the law of the jungle. It''s better to lose your life if you don''t buy Animal slaves, isn''t it In the stands, the voices of all the people came into Yan Haotian''s ears, and also into the No. 1 private room. Yan Haotian took a look at Yan lie, then looked to the second floor, but there was no panic and tension just now, on the contrary, there was an inexplicable certainty. And the Mu Yan in Ya Jian, after hearing the fierce engagement, is gently raised the corner of the mouth. Yan lie, it''s interesting that he is an old friend again. In previous life, Yan lie was more loyal to Gong Qianxue than Yan Haotian. For the sake of Gong Qianxue, he can do anything immoral, such as killing Yan Haotian''s family, cutting off his tongue and selling it to the ghost market. For another example, just because she suspected that Muyan had betrayed Gong Qianxue, she sold her and another person to Wanren grottoes, and she was almost ruined by animals. Then Gong Qianxue comes down from the sky like a savior, making her more grateful and determined to Gong Qianxue. Ha ha, what a paw of Gong Qianxue, what a loyal dog! Through the thin curtain, Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Gong Qianxue. The smile at the corner of her mouth was charming and cold, just like Shura coming out of the hell of red lotus. Gong Qianxue, don''t worry! This life, I will not easily kill you! Because it''s too cheap for you to die. Little by little, I will remove all the claws around you and pull out the nails you buried in the martial arts field one by one. I want to see with my own eyes that you have nothing and go to death in pain and madness. Only in this way, can you dispel the hatred that you made my child into pills! Chapter 82 "Mother!" The cold hand is caught by the soft hand. Mu Yan suddenly wakes up from the hatred of the previous life. Seeing his son''s soft and waxy face, Mu Yan''s eyes showed warm tenderness. All her life, she had to remember. Revenge must be taken. But the most important thing in her life is not revenge, but her most precious treasure. As long as it''s for Xiaobao''s good, even if she gives up her life and revenge, she doesn''t care. Xiaobao stretched Junjun''s face and said coldly, "mother, did that person bully you? I''ll teach him a lesson." Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and pinched his chin. "That kind of thing can bully his mother. Do you think it''s possible?" At this time, because she did not respond, Yanlie said in a loud voice again: "hum, the person who can take out the mysterious medicine against heaven is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. In that case, we''ll take the third beast slave. " Said, he looked to smoke, "ghost city rules so, believe smoke girl also won''t have what meaning?" The smoke showed a look of embarrassment. Let Yanlie take No. 3 beast slave, and the auction price will be subject to Gong Qianxue''s bid. It''s a Xuanyuan pill, in exchange for the ownership of the third beast slave. Although the Xuanyuan pill refined by master Jianfeng is also very precious, its value can''t be compared with the one against heaven, which made her advance to the prefecture level and middle level in a quarter of an hour. But what if you don''t want to? This is the rule of the ghost market. Everything is the best. Even if the smoke can not be violated. She sighed softly and said, "since..." before the words of Ruyan came out, suddenly the curtain of the door was lifted and a figure came out slowly. I saw that it was a girl in a snow-white dress, with an old Yao Qin in her hand. The girl''s face was covered with a very common ghost face. But just look at her figure, and the exposed porcelain white skin, you can know how young she is. Moreover, it is clear that the ghost face completely covers the girl''s appearance, but compared with wearing a veil and half holding a pipa, the girl is more difficult to move her eyes. It seems that every move, every gesture, has the charm and laziness that makes people tremble. Even if you can''t see your face, you will be intoxicated if you just look at the moving style¡° Is commander Yan going to fight me to death? " Muyan leaned lightly against the railing and asked in a pleasant voice, "does it mean that whoever wins will get his ownership?" Mu Yan pointed to Yan Haotian in the cage¡° Exactly Yan lie Lang voice way, "do you dare to accept my invitation to fight?" Low and sarcastic laughter came from Mu Yan''s mouth. While playing with the strings, she said: "commander Yan, young, it''s not a good way to die. Let me accept your challenge. I''m afraid you don''t deserve it. " The people in the Colosseum couldn''t help laughing at the big talk¡° This young girl unexpectedly says Yan lie does not deserve to let her accept challenge? "¡° I think she''s crazy, right? Do you think that if there is a pill that can break through the bottleneck, it can defeat the strong one at the top of the sky? It''s a dream Burning fierce eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, "with or without, than just know!"¡° Oh, since commander Yan really wants to die... " Chapter 83 Mu Yan raised her hand and hooked up her white index finger, "well, come on, I accept the invitation!" It''s like calling a dog over. It''s extremely provocative, and it doesn''t pay attention to Yanlie. At this moment, Yanlie was finally angered. He roared, and the whole person rose up, just like when he came down, with the railing as the pedal, like a soaring eagle, towards Muyan¡° Ah! Be careful --! "¡° It''s over. The girl''s dead! "¡° The Xuanqi of commander Yan is so terrible! " However, from the beginning to the end, Muyan has been so lazy leaning on the railing, even the position is too lazy to move. It was not until Yanlie stepped on the second railing and jumped up that her fingers gently touched the string. The wonderful sound of the Qin sounded, accompanied by the fierce sword Qi, whistling towards the burning. A stuffy hum spreads out from the burning fierce mouth. Then, he saw a bloodstain on his thigh and arm, splashing blood everywhere. Yan lie rolled down from the air and fell back to the Colosseum. The audience was silent for a moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on the demon Qin in Muyan''s hands¡° This... This is the sound blade attack, right? Is this girl from the fanyin palace¡° Are you kidding me? Although the fanyin palace is the only sect that can use the sound blade to attack, it''s just a small sect. Where can you get the mysterious medicine against heaven, and who can hurt the leader of Yanlie? "¡° I... did I just hallucinate? The Xuanqi from the attack of that sound blade is so powerful that I think it''s even stronger than commander Yanlie. "¡° Can you see that woman''s accomplishments? I''m a junior at the prefecture level, but I can''t see it at all. "¡° I''m a prefecture level senior, and I can''t see it. "¡° I''m... I''m the middle level of heaven, even I can''t see it! " On the stand of the Colosseum, all the ancient warriors looked at each other. The sight of Muyan was not shocked, but shocked. A girl who can launch a sound blade attack, and the Xuanli breath attached to a sound blade attack is more powerful than Yanlie. Even the middle level warriors can''t see through their accomplishments. What does this represent¡° Is this woman the same as Yanlie There was a cry of surprise. But was immediately refuted, "how can it be? Looking at the girl''s figure and listening to her voice, it is clear that she is much smaller than Gong Qianxue. If she is the top of the sky, what is Gong Qianxue''s first talent in the martial arts field? " People''s eyes can''t help but secretly glance at the palace Qianxue outside the seventh Ya room. Countless eyes focus over, let Gong Qianxue almost bite silver teeth. Just now, how much she enjoyed the vanity of all eyes, how much she hated and hated it. She wanted to disappear here and tear the woman in white to pieces. Yanlie below also heard the voice of the public. He can bear to be hurt and humiliated, but he can''t bear to be tarnished by Gong Qianxue''s reputation. With a strong sense of killing, he glared at Mu Yan, and Yanlie gritted his teeth and said, "do you only rely on the sound blade to attack and shamelessly attack this kind of trick on the high ground? If you have the ability, come down and fight with me one-on-one! " Mu Yan''s expression is still careless, one hand drags chin, says with a smile: "I am very strange, if I remember correctly, the person who wants to buy this beast slave is Gong Qianxue, not you, commander Yan?" Chapter 84 "Why should the Royal Highness come to the end of the battle? Yanlie was asked a choke, immediately speechless. And all the people talked about it, and they all cast their eyes on Gong Qianxue. Because they think Muyan is right¡° Don''t talk nonsense Yan fierce Li drinks to interrupt Mu Yan''s words, "this beast slave is what I want to buy, has nothing to do with thousand snow! Today, if you want to take this beast slave away, you must accept my life and death duel! " Just just that simple sound blade attack, Yan lie knew that this girl''s cultivation is absolutely higher than Gong Qianxue. And the most terrible is, just look at the body shape and bone phase, Yan lie clearly guessed that this girl is several years younger than Gong Qianxue. That is because of the thought of this layer, the burning eyes just emerge a strong intention to kill. Because he knew that if the girl survived, it would have a huge impact on Gong Qianxue''s reputation as the first genius of martial arts in mainland China¡° Yes? Don''t you dare to fight? " Burning fierce see Mu Yan still don''t come down, can''t help but sneer a way, "see you so nervous these three beast slave, difficult he is your lover?"? Won''t you have a wild seed with him? Hahaha... "Yan lie is to irritate Mu Yan, so the more he says, the worse he hears. And Mu Yan in hear his last words of time, Mou color also finally cold down. She holds the demon Qin in her hand, and her snow-white figure jumps like a feather and falls to Yanlie''s face. The ghost face on the face, reflected by the light of the Colosseum, transmitted a cold and treacherous light. The girl''s voice was like the sound of nature, ringing slowly in Yanlie''s ear, "Yanlie, I hope you can still laugh for a while." Yan lie seemed to hear the funniest joke, and then his eyes burst out with a sharp light, "little girl, do you think you are invincible when you stack up your accomplishments to the top of the sky with elixir? Hehe, today, I will make you regret your frivolity Before the words fall, he has already pointed to as claw, toward the ghost face on Mu Yan''s face, mercilessly grasps in the past. During the movement, Xuanqi and prestige, which belong to the peak of the heaven level, surge like the rolling river. A strong sense of lethality pervaded the whole arena. Even the first few rows of spectators near the platform felt the terrible pressure and shivered. But only mu Yan, from the beginning to the end are casual to stand. On the face under the ghost''s face, there is a radian of enchantment. At the moment when Yan lie is near, Mu Yan''s Tianmo Qin moves gently. The invisible sound blade shoots at the burning fire like a sharp sword. Yan lie sneered: "the same trick, do you think I will be fooled?" With that, his body was like a flash of electricity, and he dodged the sound blade in an instant¡° I see what you can do without the sound blade attack. Die... Ah --! " The Manifesto of arrogance hasn''t finished yet, the burning fierce suddenly feels his back a burst of sharp pain. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Mu Yan''s face is still with a casual smile, white as jade fingers gently pluck the strings, like guilt way: "I''m sorry, forget to tell leader Yan, my sound blade attack can turn!" This made the whole Colosseum suspect that they were listening¡° Are you kidding? Can the sound blade attack make a turn?! Is this still a useless musician? " Chapter 85 "But just now you also saw that the sound blade was hidden by Yan lie, and even went around to his back."¡° Who can avoid such an attack? " The faces of the warriors all showed a look of horror, because they thought that if they changed into themselves, they would only be more embarrassed and miserable than Yanlie. Yes, it''s embarrassing and miserable! Next, Yan lie showed these two terms in front of everyone. Ding Ding Dong Dong''s melodious sound, flows out from the girl''s green jade fingers. But what it can bring is not only the music of three days, but also the opportunity to kill. Is it inflamed? No, he is very strong. How can you say that he is not strong? In the ghost market of Xia''an City, there is no one or two stronger than him. However, it is such a strong man, under the attack of the girl''s zither, but he has no strength to fight back. Innumerable sound blade continuous, forming a hurricane like, will be wrapped in the fierce. No matter how he rushes from left to right, he will eventually be blocked by the sound blade. There are more and more wounds on Yanlie''s body, and the consumption of Xuanqi in his body is faster and faster. Because only by continuously running Xuanqi can he resist the sound blade, otherwise he would have been cut into seven or eight pieces by these sound blades. But the most frightening thing for Yanlie is not these sound blade attacks. It''s the spiritual impact of the music. In his mind, he began to see the scene of being betrayed, abandoned and facing death. Anger, hatred, pain, despair... All the negative emotions flood into my heart¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Yanlie roared, "bitch, bitch! If you have the ability, let me out. I''ll kill you! Kill you Mu Yan gently and skillfully plucked the string and said with a slow smile: "chief Yan, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you have to kill me?" At this time, Yan lie''s mind was facing a complete collapse. Wen Yan roared: "because you are in the way of Qian Xue, you are younger than Qian Xue, but your cultivation is much higher than Qian Xue. If you are alive, where can Qianxue be called the first genius of martial arts in mainland China This words say from the burning fierce mouth, is equal to completely confirmed the palace thousand snow is inferior to the fact that Mu Yan. The spectators of the Colosseum were boiling again¡° Sure enough, I said that the girl was much more powerful than Gong Qianxue! Ha ha, the first day of martial arts in mainland China, it''s just a false name! "¡° Hum, I can''t stand that Gong Qianxue. She publicizes how powerful she is all day long. A lot of men circle around her. Ha ha, are you beaten in the face now? "¡° I just don''t know what''s sacred about this girl. From now on, the Qingyun list of martial arts in mainland China will be updated! " Mu Yan did not pay any attention to the people looking at her eager eyes. She just plucked the strings and continued, "Oh? You care about Gong Qianxue very much. You are willing to do anything for her? "¡° Of course! " While resisting the sound wave attack, Yanlie said with pride, "Qianxue, she is my life-saving benefactor, my goddess, and the only one in the world who won''t abandon me. I will do anything for her Muyan was silent for a moment. His sight swept the man in the cage not far away. He said: "for her, you will even kill and set fire to destroy Yan Haotian?"¡° Ha ha ha ha... Yes... I killed Yan Haotian! So what? " Chapter 86 "Ha ha ha ha... Yes... I killed Yan Haotian! So what? " Yan lie laughs a way, "who let thousand snow fancy that kid, let me go to solicit him, but that kid refused?"? Since he is so illiterate, I will kill all his family, cut off his tongue and sell him to the ghost market. Ha ha ha... When he has experienced the ghost free life and is in despair, Qian Xue will come down from the sky to save him. Can he not be grateful to Qian Xue? At that time, he is a dog beside Qianxue, no matter how Qianxue calls him. Ha ha ha... "Ah!! Ah --! " Next to the cage, Yan Haotian roared wildly. Red eyes, such as crazy general, hate to stare at the burning. The heavy cage was shaking violently under his shaking. That pair of hands covered with blood, made a sound of bone fragmentation, but unexpectedly, they bent the cage made of refined iron. Mu Yan''s eyes were deep and cold. Looking at Yan Haotian''s pain, he seemed to see a long time ago. In front of Yan Haotian really poor. Because of his excellent talent and perseverance, he had to bear the end of his family, so he had to be taught to be a dog of Gong Qianxue. But how much better have you been in your previous life? Just because the child was an immortal fetus, he was forced to open his belly and cut off the uterus. The enemy of the blood is in front of her, but she has no eyes and is stupid to work for her. As for the front of the palace Qianxue''s paws, he is just a poor sad fool. The palace snow as a rescue benefactor and goddess, but in the eyes of the palace Qianxue, he and the dog what difference? Listen to Yan lie still keep laughing: "the whole world only Qianxue will not betray me, will not abandon me, as long as for Qianxue, I am willing to do anything..." Mu Yan can''t help but sneer: "do you really think, Gong Qianxue will not abandon you? Then why don''t you look up and see if your goddess still cares about your life and death? " Yanlie was stunned, and the movement of Xuanqi stopped. He was cut open by the sound blade. But he did not care at all, but looked up to the direction of No. 7 Yajian. There are empty buildings and empty people, and there is the shadow of Gong Qianxue. Even the two bodyguards who followed Gong Qianxue had disappeared¡° See? " Muyan said sarcastically, "as early as you were trapped by my wind blade and were sure that you were useless, she had already sneaked away. Because she knew that if she stayed, she would only be subjected to greater humiliation, and even be asked by me to fulfill the agreement and climb out of the Colosseum. As for your life and death, ha ha, she has never paid attention to it. " All the people in the arena could not help talking. They didn''t find that Gong Qianxue had left secretly. People with clear eyes can see that Yanlie is fighting for Gong Qianxue. Now Yanlie is in danger, and Gong Qianxue runs away secretly. This makes many people extremely shameless to Gong Qianxue''s behavior. Some people can''t help but sneer: "the so-called good-natured Princess Jingcheng is nothing but a person fishing for fame." Chapter 87 "It''s more than fishing for fame. Didn''t you hear what Yan lie said just now? In order to get loyal subordinates, Gong Qianxue asked people to kill his family and sell them to the ghost market. It''s insane to do so."¡° It''s shameless that such a person should be called the first genius of martial arts in mainland China and ranked first in the Qingyun list And burning fierce this side, after confirming palace thousand snow really abandons him, he nearly completely collapses mad devil¡° no impossible!! Qianxue can''t do this to me! Don''t try to cheat me! I won''t believe you Yan lie roared hysterically, "Qianxue is the best girl in the world, only she appeared and saved me when I was most desperate and helpless!" Muyan stops the string in his hand, and the attack of the sound blade stops. So Yanlie clearly saw the pity and ridicule in her eyes, "Oh, yes, there''s one thing, I''m afraid you don''t know? When you were betrayed in the mercenary regiment, you were almost killed. The man who betrayed you... It was gong Qianxue who paid him off. The reason, as like as two peas, is that you must be very clear about it. Yan lie suddenly widened his eyes, and a trace of extreme panic appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Then he rushed towards Mu Yan madly: "you don''t want to cheat me, bitch!! Dare to slander Qianxue, I''ll kill you... "Muyan easily dodged and continued to say slowly:" if I remember correctly, the man who betrayed you is your brother of life and death, right? Didn''t he tell you anything before you killed him? Is it Gong Qianxue who made it? I think you know better than anyone else? " The inflamed action suddenly stopped, and the picture in his mind unconsciously made the anger on his face turn into panic. Some things are like this, and when he doesn''t mention it, he doesn''t feel suspicious. But when Mu Yan exposed everything, he found that everything Gong Qianxue did was full of flaws¡° impossible! impossible! It''s impossible... "Yanlie knelt down on the ground, hugged his head, and roared angrily and despairingly," Gong Qianxue, why, why do you want to do this to me? " There is no trace of temperature in Mu Yan''s eyes. With a sneer, the strings in his hands fluctuate. The sound blade does not strike Yan lie, but falls on the cage where Yan Haotian is imprisoned. Click sound, the cage should break into two, Yan Haotian roared, suddenly from the cage¡° Ah The beast slave''s out of control, let the Colosseum people out of a cry. Muyan said slowly: "girl Ruyan, this beast slave should be my possession now?" While saying this, she threw a porcelain vase to Ruyan. As soon as Ruyan took the porcelain bottle, he knew that it was the mysterious medicine that could make people break through the bottleneck. He immediately said with a smile, "what the guests said is exactly what they said. These three beast slaves are now your guests." Yan Haotian red eyes, step by step toward the direction of intense inflammation. When passing by Muyan, he stopped. Mu Yan light way: "I promised you, as long as you go with me, will revenge for you. Now this man is at your disposal. " Yan Haotian turns to face Mu Yan, kneels down on the ground, knocks heavily, and then pours at Yan lie. Heartrending screams and howls of anger and pain resounded throughout the Colosseum. Chapter 88 The onlookers all showed a look of horror, but no one stopped them. Finally, Yan Haotian stood up covered with blood, walked back to Muyan''s side, bowed his head, a look of respecting her. Not far away, Yanlie was gouged out of his eyes, cut off his tongue, cut off his limbs, and even dug out the sea of Qi. But he''s still alive, more miserable than death, whining. From then on, he will live worse than a dog, unless he has the courage to end his life. Muyan said with a smile: "when commander Yanlie destroyed all the people, he probably didn''t think that good and evil will be rewarded. Is the way of heaven good at the end of reincarnation? Well, we''ll never see you again. " With that, she turned and left. Yan Haotian followed her step by step. The spectators of the Colosseum pointed at the bloody fire on the ground, and finally no one paid any attention to him=== After dealing with Yanlie, Muyan did not stay, with Xiaobao and Yan Haotian, directly left the ghost city. In addition to the ghost city of the jungle, Xia''an city is a prosperous and stable city. Muyan holding Xiaobao, walking slowly on the street, just like leisurely walking, indescribable at ease. But the combination of the three still attracted the attention of many passers-by. The reason is that Muyan and Xiaobao are too beautiful, but Yan Haotian is too ugly and fierce. Before Yan Haotian was sent to the ghost market, he was only deprived of most of his accomplishments and his tongue was cut off. But after he was sent to the ghost market, he fought with beasts and slaves in the Colosseum all day, leaving countless scars on his face and body. The whole person is disheveled, covered with no dirt, not to mention, but also extremely hideous and ugly. Compared with Moyan and Xiaobao, a beautiful and delicate face naturally attracted the attention of countless people. When walking to a clothing store, Muyan suddenly stops and says to Yan Haotian, "go inside and pick out some clothes for yourself." Yan Haotian walked to the clothing store without saying a word. As soon as he entered the door, there came the shop''s abusive voice, "where''s the beggar? He''s dirtied my land. Get out of here soon..." but Yan Haotian didn''t seem to hear him at all and went straight ahead. It''s like he only has the command of Moyan in his ears, and other people''s words are like a deaf ear to him. The store owner originally wanted to stop him, but when Yan Haotian got close, he smelled the strong smell of blood on him and the fierce animal like murderous spirit honed in the Colosseum. He was scared to retreat, and his voice began to tremble. "You, don''t mess around..." as soon as he turned around to run, Mu Yan had already thrown a bag of gold coins in the past, "are these gold coins enough for him to pick a few clothes?" The shop owner was stunned. He took a look at the beautiful Mu Yan and Yan Haotian, and then weighed the weight of the gold coins in his hand. He immediately laughed like a flower, "enough, not to mention buying a few clothes. Even if I wrap all the clothes in my shop, it''s no problem." Mu Yan took a look at Yan Haotian and said carelessly, "take your breath away, so as not to scare others." Yan Haotian, who had just ignored the shop owner completely, immediately turned his eyes on him, and his fierce breath disappeared. The shop owner couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this master your servant? It''s a terrible momentum. " Especially the man looks so ugly and burly, but the girl is as beautiful as a fairy and thin and weak. It''s really amazing that she can tame the terrible man. Chapter 89 Mu Yan chuckled: "it''s my subordinate." She''s not interested in keeping slaves like Gong Qianxue. But now she is in great need of loyal and capable helpers, so she spared no effort to save Yan Haotian from the ghost city. That''s what everyone needs. Mu Yan is bored to stare at Yan Haotian choose clothes out. Xiaobao suddenly pulls her hand to move in one direction. Muyan was stunned and followed his strength. Xiaobao pulled her to a white pleated skirt and looked at the store with a strained face: "I want this one." The shop owner looked at him in amazement, and then at Mu Yan. Xiaobao took out a gold leaf from his arms and threw it to the shopkeeper, "give it to me!" Although it was just a four-year-old child talking, the natural command tone and the cold and fierce eyes completely frightened the store owner. He took down the white clothes and mechanically introduced them: "young master, this dress is the treasure of our shop. The whole dress is made of quicksand silk thread. After wearing it, it can not only make women as ethereal and elegant as immortals, but also make them warm in winter and cool in summer." Xiaobao looked at him in disgust, "a piece of gold leaf is not enough?" Why so much nonsense¡° Enough! That''s long enough! " The shop owner even said in a voice, and even wanted to return the gold leaf. "In fact, the gold coin just given by that girl is enough." Xiaobao did not pick up, but held the clothes in front of Muyan, "mother!" Mu Yan smile''s eyes are shining, squatting down to touch the smooth texture of the clothes, "Xiaobao want to buy clothes for her mother?" Xiaobao stretched his face and nodded. His big ice blue eyes were brighter than the sky after the rain. Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes curved, "does Xiao Bao think it will look good on her mother?"¡° Well Xiaobao nodded solemnly, "mother is the best." Muyan, who was praised by his son, happily took over the clothes and said to the store: "wrap it for me, and wrap this piece, this piece, this cloth." Muyan refers to cloth, because there is no ready-made clothes suitable for children in this shop¡° Xiaobao, my mother bought some cloth and sewed it for you, OK Xiao Bao turned his head expressionless to say no. His mother''s craft, can put two pieces of cloth together has been very good. In the beginning, when there was not much property in the mountains, the broken clothes were all mended by Xiaobao? Muyan likes to see her baby son, who dislikes and doesn''t want to hurt her heart. So she picked him up and said in a low mood: "does Xiaobao dislike his mother''s clothes?" Sure enough, Xiaobao immediately put his arms around Muyan''s neck, put his head on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "don''t dislike it. As long as it''s made by his mother, Xiaobao will wear it." No matter how ugly or shabby it is, as long as it is made by his mother, he will feel very warm and happy. Mu Yan''s eyes are slightly hot, and he hugs the little man in his arms. Xiaobao, thank you. Thank you for being with your mother all your life. It is you that make my life not only dark and bloody revenge, but also make me have the courage to live. In my mind, I suddenly remember what Baili Yinluo said - Xiaobao can live up to ten years in the martial arts mainland. It seems that she should also try to find a way to unseal Tianmo Qin. Chapter 90 After buying clothes, not bad money of Mu Yan directly found an inn, package a yard. After dinner, wash clean, put on a new suit of Yan Haotian knocked on the door of Muyan. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman in a white dress covered with quicksand under the candle fire. Even Yan Haotian, a fighting puppet who had been numb to life, couldn''t help being surprised. After Muyan took a bath, she changed into the pleated quicksand skirt selected by Xiaobao during the day. The original gorgeous appearance, set off by the flowing light and floating temples, is more beautiful and refined. It makes people feel as if they are in the fairyland when they look at her. But mu Yan''s expression is always so charming and lazy, so ethereal out of the dust, but also added a bit of charm to make people tremble. However, Yan Haotian''s astonishment is only a flash, kneeling on one knee. He could not speak, but he did a very standard master servant ceremony. Muyan took a cup of tea in his hand and sipped it leisurely. He didn''t mean to help him, but said faintly: "do you know why I want to save you?" Yan Haotian didn''t get up or move. He just knelt quietly, as if he didn''t care about the answer at all. Muyan said to himself, "in fact, what I want to do is not to save you, but to add blockage to Gong Qianxue."¡° Because I found out that Gong Qianxue wanted to take you for his own use, and wanted to buy you from the ghost market, so I carefully checked your life experience, so I could inadvertently know what Yanlie had done to you. I just don''t want to make Gong Qianxue happy when I save you. But anyway, you owe me your life. " Muyan put down the cup and looked at him like electricity, "now, I can give you two ways."¡° The first way, as my subordinate, you serve me for five years. In five years, you should pay off the debt you owe me. After that, we don''t owe each other. No matter where you want to go or what you want to do, I won''t stop you. " Yan Haotian raised his head and looked at her with fixed eyes. Mu Yan''s lips hooked, and continued: "the second way, you are willing to recognize me. From then on, you will lose your personal freedom and can only work for me. If one day you dare to betray me, I will let you live and die. But on the other hand, as a person of mine, I will also provide you with mysterious medicine to cure your wounds, at least to ensure that you reach the highest level of heaven without any problem. " If ordinary people hear that they can advance to the top of the sky level, I''m afraid they will be too excited to support themselves. But Yan Haotian''s expression is very calm from beginning to end, even dead silence. He got up from the ground, then knelt down on one knee again, clenched his right hand, touched his heart, and crawled down completely. It''s a very humble gesture. It is also a gift of master and servant without any discount. Yan Haotian put his head on the cold ground, and his body didn''t shake. In fact, as early as when Muyan allowed him to get rid of Yanlie''s revenge, he had already recognized Muyan as the main one in his heart. When his family was exterminated, his life was already boring. It was Muyan who gave him a new life and a chance to revenge. Therefore, he didn''t feel humble at all. He just felt very lucky. Because only in this way can he find the meaning to continue to live. Mu Yan stretched out his hand to buckle the opposite position, "you sit down, I''ll give you a pulse." Yan Haotian did so in silence. Chapter 91 The crystal clear fingers put on his wrist full of scars. Under the pulse, Mu Yan frowned slightly. Sure enough, Yan Haotian''s injury is far less simple than it seems. In his previous life, Yan Haotian, as Gong Qianxue''s confidant, finally reached the peak of his cultivation. However, it was formed by forced treatment and accumulation of Xuanyao and danyao with great side effects. Therefore, after reaching the peak of the sky level, Yan Haotian was no longer able to make any progress, and he died after a serious injury at a young age. When he died, he didn''t know that his enemies were Gong Qianxue and Yanlie. Mu Yan took back his hand and said, "sit on the ground with your knees crossed. For a while, no matter what I do, you should not resist." Yan Haotian sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. Muyan''s hands don''t know when there are more demons. She closed her eyes, and the mysterious Qi in her body moved quickly. Xiao Bao stood up and stood beside her with a tight face. As the plain white fingers slowly fluctuate on the gray black strings, the sweet music also flows out from her fingers. Yan Haotian''s original cold look became soft when he heard the music. His eyebrows were wide, and his scarred face was tender and sweet, as if he thought of a good memory. Mu Yan sighed gently in his heart, but his action didn''t stop. The sound of the zither changes slowly, from the original lingering moving, slowly becoming weeping, pain breaking liver and intestines. Yan Haotian''s expression gradually changed from softness to pain and struggle. Beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead one by one. The burly body trembled uncontrollably. And in his sea of Qi, Xuanli was beating slowly with the leap of the musical symbol, and began to flow in his five viscera and eight channels. Everywhere Xuanqi goes, what it brings is not the usual warm comfort, but the tearing pain of flesh and blood. Yan Haotian clenched his teeth, his mouth slowly spilled blood, and his clothes were completely soaked with sweat. But he didn''t even groan, let alone move, or run Xuanli to resist. Because, this is mu Yan''s order. When the Xuanqi excited by the sound of Qin passes through every inch of his meridians, the sad and desolate music suddenly changes again, and becomes the fierce agitation. More severe pain erupted from Yan Haotian''s flesh and bones. At last, he could not help but open his mouth and let out a cry of wild animal pain. Fine blood beads mixed with thick black liquid seeped out from the surface of his skin. At this moment, Yan Haotian looks even more miserable than in the Colosseum. Black red tears of blood from his seven orifices, just put on the new clothes, has been completely dyed red by black blood. But the music of Mu Yan didn''t stop or soften at all. Until the sound of the piano lasted for half an hour, it slowly stopped. Mu Yan took back some numb fingers and said in a soft voice: "you go back to take a bath first, then change your clothes, and then come to see me." Yan Haotian struggles to get up from the ground. His whole body is just like he was fished out of the black blood mud. It''s smelly and dirty. The weak body is even unable to stand steadily, just got up and almost fell down. But he saluted respectfully and then hobbled out. As soon as Yan Haotian left, Xiao Bao rushed over and hugged Mu Yan tightly¡° Honey, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan said softly. Chapter 92 Xiaobao raised his head, clear blue eyes in the bright to write unhappy and distressed, "Xiaobao don''t mother hard!" I saw, at this time, Mu Yan smile is still bright and lazy, but his face is very pale, even red lips are not a trace of blood. This is obviously a manifestation of excessive consumption of Xuanli. Muyan knew that Xiaobao was in love with himself, and could not help holding his little face and kissing him, "Xiaobao is good, my mother knows how to be proper. It''s just that part of Xuanli is consumed. Just have a rest. " But Xiaobao took Tianmo Qin, and her short fingers undulated on it. It is reasonable to say that no one can control the demon zither except admiring Yan. However, when Xiaobao waves the strings, the faint Xuanli penetrates into the body with Xiaobao''s fingertips, and overflows with Ding Ding Dong''s musical symbols. Although the music played by Xiaobao is very astringent, it is not as melodious as that played by Muyan. However, Muyan obviously felt that his originally dry sea of Qi began to fill with mysterious Qi at the moment when Xiaobao played the music. What''s more, the replenishment of Xuanqi is not like the side effect of impurity residue after taking Xuanyao or danyao. It''s not like that when other people deliver Xuanqi to themselves, there will be two incompatible properties of Xuanqi, leading to exclusion. It seems that the Xuanqi produced by the music is her own, and it complements and integrates with the Xuanqi left in her sea of Qi. Mu Yan''s face slowly returned to normal, the face of consternation, but how all lingering¡° Honey Muyan picked up his son and kissed him on his smooth and cool face again and again, "honey, how can you be so powerful¡¾ My mother has just learned it, but she hasn''t done it yet. I didn''t expect that you have already learned it, baby. "¡¾ Echo breath] is one of the skills in the inheritance of divine musicians. According to the saying of Baili Liuyin, it is a group of auxiliary skills. It is to restore the mysterious Qi or spiritual power in the human body in a short time through music. At the beginning, only one or two people''s Xuanqi can be restored at the same time. After training this skill to a higher level, it is possible to restore the Xuanqi of tens of millions of people at the same time. When Muyan practices this skill, Xiaobao sits quietly to watch her play the piano and watch her run Xuanli. Unexpectedly, in silence, he learned this skill. Xiaobao''s cold little face finally showed a tiny smile. He put his arms around Muyan''s neck, and his little body was all in her arms. He said softly, "Xiaobao will help her recover in the future. Xiaobao doesn''t want her to work hard." Mu Yan''s heart is warm, his eyes are full of gentle smile, just about to speak, but Yan Haotian''s knock comes. Xiaobao immediately jumped from Muyan''s arms and stood aside with a stiff face. It''s as if the child who just spoiled is not him. But if you look closely, you can see a trace of scarlet at the root of his ear. Mu Yan was amused by his son''s performance, until Yan Haotian came in, he was amused. Well, in front of outsiders, she still wants to save face for her baby son. Her eyes looked at Yan Haotian, and her eyes moved slightly. Then she said, "you are the middle rank of the prefecture level now." Yan Haotian nodded, and finally showed a trace of gratitude and emotion on his face. He never thought that his cultivation would recover one day. Chapter 93 Moreover, he can clearly feel that now, except for some injuries and bone cracks in his hands, other internal injuries left in tendons and Qi sea are almost cured. From the day he was exterminated to now, his body has never felt so relaxed. Mu Yan is some regret. She thought that Yan Haotian''s accomplishments could be directly restored to the top of the prefecture level. After all, I have just come into contact with the skills of the divine musician. I am not proficient in the business! As a result, the effect is greatly reduced. In the future, we still need to practice more on Yan Haotian. Anyway, the free experiment is not for nothing! Yan Hao Tiansi, who is being targeted, has no idea of his master''s intention. He kneels down again and kowtows three times to Muyan. He didn''t even have the slightest curiosity about Muyan''s miraculous skill of treating internal injuries with Qinyin. These three bangs were full of gratitude and determination to die. Muyan was very satisfied with his attitude. He nodded and said, "well, you have just recovered to the middle level of the prefecture level, and your state is unstable. Next, you will be closed for three days, and be stable. Don''t let me down=== After a night''s rest in the inn, the next day, Muyan took Xiaobao to stroll around. Xiaobao grew up in the mountains. He didn''t get any interesting toys or wear a few beautiful clothes like an ordinary child. Later, Muyan''s cultivation was high enough to take Xiaobao in and out of the unknown mountains, but usually only to the nearest town. There is a shortage of materials in that small town. The food you can buy is very common, and the clothes are very rough. So, Muyan finished her work in Xia''an City, but she didn''t rush to leave. She just wanted to take Xiaobao to have a good time and enjoy it. After a circle, Xiaobao''s coarse cloth clothes were replaced with gorgeous silk clothes, and his soft and smooth ink hair was tied up with a tassel rope, revealing his delicate and beautiful face. Clearly only four years old, but this dress down, but abruptly a snow jade lovely baby set off a bit of people blush heart beat handsome. Muyan leads Xiaobao on the road. He only feels that passers-by on both sides turn back together and glance at Xiaobao from time to time. Even the girl''s excited voice came, "which family is this little boy from? I''ve never seen it in Xia''an city before. It''s so lovely! " Mu Yan can''t help bending over and holding up her son. Xiaobao caught off guard and put his arms around her neck. There was a trace of doubt on her pretty face. Mu Yan rubbed Xiao Bao''s face and said, "Xiao Bao, are you willing to take you out? Look at the people on the street and your expression. They all want to rob you from your mother. Blame Xiaobao. You look so cute. What if someone takes you away from your mother? " Muyan said these words, originally to amuse Xiaobao. Who knows Xiaobao is really a small face, frowned and said: "no, who let Xiaobao leave his mother, Xiaobao beat who." Mu Yan was amused and kissed his little face: "well, Xiao Bao is so good. In this way, mother and Xiaobao will not be separated. " Xiaobao nodded solemnly, but he looked at the second floor of the teahouse not far away. He said in his heart: my mother is really slow. I think those people are looking at Xiaobao, but in fact, some people covet my mother. However, his mother is his, so he won''t let others rob her! Chapter 94 Not far from the teahouse, the second floor seats. A man in his thirties was sitting by the window. His careless eyes swept the street below, but suddenly he settled down somewhere. Leisurely expression suddenly turned into amazing, the man''s folding fan closed up, the body slightly leaned out, even breathing became slightly heavy¡° Master, what''s the matter? " One side of the subordinate standing, see the man abnormal, quickly asked. But the man ignored him, but waved to the man in the teahouse, "do you know where the girl came from?" The man in the teahouse took a look and took a cool breath. I saw a girl in white walking with a child in the street. It was clear that people were coming and going, but the girl in white was able to attract other people''s attention at the first sight. Just because the girl''s face is so beautiful, her skin is like snow, her eyes are like stars, and her lips are like stamens. When you look at her from a distance, you can''t move your sight. It''s no wonder that the master in Yajian would ask. However, the man in the teahouse soon shook his head, "this girl is so beautiful. If I had seen her in Xia''an City, I would remember it." The implication is that this girl has recently appeared in Xia''an city. The man looked at the girl below without saying a word. His tongue could not help but licked his lips. A flash of blazing desire flashed through his eyes. When the teahouse man went out, the man''s subordinate immediately said, "is the master interested in this woman? If so, I will bring her up to you immediately. " From the subordinates'' point of view, his master''s status is extremely respected. It''s a great blessing for him to be a wife, a concubine, or even a servant girl. It''s natural to say that. After the man listened, did not do more hesitation, immediately nodded, but a rare voice to remind a, "be polite, do not be abrupt beauty." The guard bowed, but when he turned and went downstairs, he was smiling. It''s a great honor for a woman who comes out of the state of red flame to be favored by her master. If you are more polite to her, isn''t she going to heaven Muyan puts Xiaobao down and leads him on the road again. But I found that the little guy glanced back from time to time, and the look on his face was more and more solemn and cold. Muyan couldn''t help but smile. He glanced at the teahouse behind the syncline and said carelessly, "Xiaobao cares about the two clowns above?" Xiao Bao was about to answer when he saw a man in a bodyguard suit running out of the teahouse and quickly stopped in front of them. Guard Yang chin, canthus down, condescending way: "this girl, my master is affectionate." Mu Yan picked pick eyebrows, "your master?"¡° Yes, my master has been waiting for you up there. " The guard said, "please go up alone. Don''t let the master wait. By the way, you can''t take the child with you. The master wants to see you alone Mu Yan smell speech, can''t help rippling a beautiful smile on his face. This gorgeous face, in the background of this smile, more and more beautiful. The guard''s breath was slightly disordered, and he said in secret: sure enough, he is a gorgeous beauty. No wonder the master will be moved. But the next moment, when the girl''s words came out, the surprise in his eyes turned into anger. Chapter 95 "Your master wants to see me?" Mu Yan sneered, "what is your master? If you want to see me, I''m going to see you? Hehe, why don''t you ask him to take care of his face? Is it bigger than the basin The words of Mu Yan''s poisonous tongue are learned from the notes of Bai li Liu Yin. The face is as big as a basin! The guard had never heard such allusions, but she could also hear the disrespect to the master in her words. Suddenly, she was furious, but she thought of my master''s instructions and said with patience: "my master is from Huang yaoguo [King Jin''s mansion]. Now, you should know how honored it is for you to be invited by my master?" In the mainland of martial arts, ChiYan state is the lowest, while Huangyao state is the highest¡¾ Jinwangfu] is the royal residence of Huang yaoguo. So when the guard said these words, he had already decided in his heart that the girl in front of him would be in fear, repent of her recent disrespect, and pray to see her master immediately. However, what Mu Yan said next refreshed his three views once again¡° I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of the house of cats and dogs. " Mu Yan said with a bit of sarcasm, "I only know that good dogs don''t get in the way, or do you even can''t do your master''s dog well?"¡° How dare you call me a dog The guard couldn''t help it any longer. He burst into a rage, and his forehead was full of green tendons. His body sent out a strong sense of killing. "What a whore! My master likes you. That''s your great blessing. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Voice just fall, he already ferocious face, toward Mu Yan''s shoulder to grasp past. Muyan has no action, Xiaobao has stepped forward, small white tender palm, slowly pushed towards the sea of Qi. Bang! With a loud noise, the scene of Muyan''s wailing and begging for mercy in the guard''s expectation didn''t appear. On the contrary, it was his own sudden pain in Dantian, and the whole person flew straight out. The strong body bumps into the stone lion in front of the teahouse door, and the stone lion shatters and turns into powder. And the guard suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, convulsed and fainted completely. Elegant room on the second floor of the teahouse. The man sitting by the window saw what had just happened. She had thought that knowing his origin and identity, the girl would come to see him gladly. Who knows, it didn''t take long to see his guard being photographed. With his cultivation, you can clearly see that the sea of Qi in the guard was broken abruptly, and the mysterious Qi in the body gushed out madly. An elite bodyguard at the beginning of the prefecture level was abandoned after just one face-to-face interview. But instead of anger, the interest in men''s eyes became more and more intense. Just at this time, the girl below raised her head, her lazy and charming eyes floated over, and suddenly flashed a cold light in the moment when her four eyes were opposite. Plain hand gently a Yang, also don''t see how action, teahouse second floor window lattice, immediately into countless pieces. There are even a few pieces of sawdust, directly splashed on the man''s face, in his face to draw a bloodstain. Blood meanders down the cheek and across the corner of the lip. Instead of feeling angry and scared, the man licked his lips. Interest in the eyes, but also in an instant into burning desire. Originally, he was only a dispensable admirer of this woman. But now, he felt that he was really moved. Such an interesting woman must belong to him. Chapter 96 For mu Yan, the apprentice who coveted her and the guard who spoke rudely were just a boring episode, which was soon forgotten by her. With Xiaobao and stroll for a while, Mu Yan''s steps, suddenly stopped in front of a shop called "Chen Ji medicine hall". As soon as Xiaobao looked up, she saw her mother looking at a busy young man in the drugstore with a complex look. A trace of trance and tenderness flashed in her eyes¡° Mother Xiaobao can''t help holding on to Muyan''s hand, "do you want to buy medicine?" Muyan shook his head and said: "Xiaobao, the brother in it once helped his mother a lot. Shall we go in and thank him? " Xiaobao smell speech, immediately solemnly nodded, "Xiaobao repay for mother." Mu Yan couldn''t help but smile and led Xiaobao into the drugstore. This is a very crude drugstore. All the drugstores put in it are herbs, not even a bottle of Xuanyao. The boss in the shop only has the young man who has just passed by. I saw that he was dispirited, his eyelids were puffy, and he was dispirited and absent-minded. He didn''t even notice that Mu Yan came in. Mu Yan went to the counter and tapped. The shop owner suddenly woke up and said, "my guest, what medicine do you want to buy?" Mu Yan did not answer his words, but asked himself: "do you want to sell this shop?" There was a notice for sale outside the drugstore. But this announcement has been posted for nearly half a month, but no one has ever bought it. Occasionally, when two people came to inquire about his conditions, they all sneered at him and scolded him for being a fool. The shop owner gave a wry smile, and he didn''t think Muyan could buy the shop¡° To be honest with this girl, I really want to sell this shop, but I don''t accept gold and silver bargaining. "¡° oh If you don''t accept gold and silver, what do you want? "¡° I... I need the mysterious medicine that can cure the disease of crazy tuberculosis. " When he said this, the shop owner was red in the face and felt ashamed. Although his store is ancestral, it is located in a remote place and has no source of purchase. It can be said that there is no profit at all. The mysterious medicine he asked for was not necessarily available for hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Therefore, everyone who saw the announcement and asked about his conditions could not help laughing and scolding him for being shameless. The store owner has been psychologically prepared to welcome Mu Yan''s scolding. But who knows, the girl''s clear and moving voice rang out in my ear, "OK, I accept the deal."¡° Girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. Wait... Wait! You, what did you just say? " The shop owner suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief. Muyan leisurely smile, "I think what I said is clear enough. I''ll give you the mysterious medicine for treating crazy tuberculosis. You transfer this shop to me!" The young man on the other side opened and closed his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Mu Yan''s wrist turned, and a jade white porcelain vase appeared in her hand. She said slowly, "don''t you believe that I can take out the mysterious medicine you want? It doesn''t matter. You can try it first. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. " With that, without waiting for the youth to respond, he turned around and left. He left the young man alone in the shop, holding the porcelain bottle he left behind, looking shocked and struggling. After a long time, he finally closed the shop and rushed to the backyard. Leaving the Mu Yan mind, but still keep flashing young honest face. In a previous life, she and the shopkeeper met in the ten thousand people''s cave in the ghost city. Chapter 97 At that time, she was sold to the dirtiest place in the world by Yanlie, and she was about to fall to the end of being ravaged and ruined. When she was most desperate, it was the young man who was in the grottoes who saved her life. The young man himself was in a bad situation, but he hid her secretly and let her escape the crisis. Mu Yan didn''t even know what the young man''s name was. It is only from his self talk that the young man used to be the owner of a drugstore in Xia''an city. Because his mother was seriously ill and needed an extremely expensive mysterious medicine, he had to sell the shop and sold himself as a slave in the ghost market. At that time, Muyan promised the youth that he would visit his mother for him after he left the ghost city. But when Mu Yan was taken away by Gong Qianxue to visit his mother, he found that his mother had already died of illness. Even the young man died in a fight in the grottoes. This unclear kindness in her previous life has always been remembered by Mu Yan, and now she finally has a chance to repay this benefactor=== Three days later, Mu Yan opened her eyes in the space and looked at her son''s eyes. I saw the baby on the opposite side, such as a powder carved jade, bending his knees and closing his eyes, turning the mysterious Qi in his body. As Xuanqi moves faster and faster in his elixir field, there is a trend of breaking through from the first level of heaven to the middle level of heaven. Xiaobao is only four years old now! It''s about to break through to the sky level. Who can believe it and who dares to believe it? Muyan''s eyes are full of pride and pride when she looks at her baby son. Then his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the fat rabbit lying on the grass and sleeping. Gently hook the corner of the lip. No wonder this stupid rabbit likes to stay in the space besides eating. The original space in addition to beautiful scenery, fresh air, there are such advantages. The speed of cultivation here is much faster than that outside. In a short period of three days, Xiaobao had already completed her first stage, and her accomplishments were a little loose. After a while, Xiaobao opened his eyes slowly. Clear blue as the eyes of the sky, looking at Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s face instantly opened a smile, "baby, don''t you continue to practice?" Xiao Bao shook his head with a strained face. "My mother is going to do something." Mu Yan''s smile is more beautiful, "Xiao Bao wants to go with his mother?" The delicate and cold little face on the other side emphasized a little, "Xiao Bao wants to protect her mother!"¡° Well Muyan hugged his son and gave him a kiss. "With Xiaobao''s protection, my mother is not afraid of anything." Two people leave the space, not long, came knocking. There was no voice outside, but only from the breath and footsteps, Muyan immediately judged that it was Yan Haotian¡° Come in As soon as his voice fell, Yan Haotian pushed the door in and saluted Mu Yan respectfully. Mu Yan picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "the realm is steady good." Yan Haotian bent on one knee, knelt down and pressed his right hand in his heart. He once again made a pledge of loyalty. Muyan stood up and said, "it''s just that I''m going to leave today. Since you''ve got a solid state, please come with me." Yan Haotian nodded his head without hesitation and followed Mu Yan step by step. After checking out from the inn, Muyan leads Xiaobao, followed by Yan Haotian, and goes straight to Chenji medicine hall Chen Qingfeng, the owner of Chen Ji pharmacy, has been wandering around the door these days, hoping to see the familiar image. Chapter 98 But after three days, the girl who agreed to come tomorrow never showed up. Until this morning, Chen Qingfeng opened the door again. Before dawn, he kept circling at the door of the store. Suddenly, two familiar figures appeared in his eyes. At the end of the street, a beautiful girl in a long blue dress came slowly with a little boy who was more beautiful than a Buddhist boy. He was followed by a strong man with five big and three thick faces and scars. From such a distance, you can feel the evil spirit of the strong man. But Chen Qingfeng didn''t care to be afraid of the strong man. He almost ran to him like a gallop. "Girl, you''re here at last! I thought you would never show up again! Girl, you... You are really my life-saving benefactor, the mysterious medicine you gave me... I''ve been afraid that you won''t appear again these days, and I can''t repay your kindness to me any more... "He said as he bent his knees, he was about to kneel down. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and gently lifts the man''s 70 or 80 kg body¡° Let''s go back to the store. " The girl''s voice is clear and cool. It sounds like a warbler, but it has a kind of magic that people can''t resist. Chen Qingfeng even said: "yes, I''m so excited. Let''s go back first. Benefactor, this way, this way!" Several people soon came to the shop. Before they entered, they saw an old woman with gray hair standing at the door and looking around. Seeing Chen Qingfeng coming, the old woman immediately asked, "how about feng''er? Has our benefactor come?"¡° Mother, how did you come here? " Chen Qingfeng ran to help the old woman, "your body is just a little better, how can you catch cold?" But the old woman took Chen Qingfeng''s hand and went straight to Muyan and others. The dim vision sweeps from Yan Haotian and Xiaobao''s face and finally falls on Mu Yan. A strange light flashed through the turbid eyes. She didn''t expect that the girl who gave her son the valuable mysterious medicine to save her life was such a cardamom girl. With such a wonderful face. The old woman slowly breathed out a breath, bent her knees toward Mu Yan and knelt down straight, "benefactor, thank you for saving the old woman''s life!" Muyan''s usual attitude towards others is casual, but in the face of such an old man, she absolutely can''t accept such a big gift with peace of mind. The languid face of jueyan disappeared. Muyan quickly reached for the old woman and said in a soft voice, "aunt, you don''t need to be polite. I''m not your benefactor. It''s just an equal deal with your son. " But Chen''s mother shook her head again and again. "The old lady is dazzled, but she is not blind. Our shop, where is the price of the mysterious medicine? If you were not kind-hearted, I would not be sorry for my death, but for my silly son, who will surely be dragged down by the old woman''s illness. " Mother Chen knows her son well. As long as she has a little hope of being saved, Chen Qingfeng will not give up, even if he loses his property or even his own life. But Chen''s mother had only one son. Where she was willing to suffer, and where she was willing to abandon him. The outcome of Chen Qingfeng''s previous life also confirmed Chen''s mother''s conjecture. Speaking of this, Chen''s mother''s eyes turned red and waved to Chen Qingfeng: "feng''er, come and kowtow to the girl soon!" Chen Qingfeng let out a sound, then came over and knelt down with a puff. Chapter 99 Without waiting for Moyan to stop, he has kowtowed four or five times. When you raise your head, you can see his forehead is blue and blue. Muyan is a little sad, but she doesn''t stop it. If she kowtows and thanks like this, she can make Chen''s mother and son feel at ease, and she will suffer. But the next sentence of Chen''s mother surprised Mu Yan¡° Girl, if you don''t want to give up, let Qingfeng do the work for you to repay your kindness! " Mu Yan was startled, "don''t exaggerate?"¡° No, not at all. We chenjiazuxun, owe people must also! Girl, just give us a chance to Qingfeng! He is all thumbs, but he will be loyal to you Under Chen''s mother''s insistence, Muyan had to compromise, "it''s not necessary to be a bull or a horse. It''s better to be like this. It happens that after I buy the shop, I still need to manage and help. If Mr. Chen doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to take care of the business for me. I''ll pay you according to the price of the normal shopkeeper. "¡° Don''t give up, don''t give up! " Chen Qingfeng was so excited that he could not help shouting, "it''s my honor to work for a girl. I don''t need any reward at all!" Chen''s mother even said: "yes, girl, we owe you that. How can we get paid?" Muyan no longer argued. I think it doesn''t matter if I don''t get paid. Seeing that Chen Qingfeng''s cultivation has been at the beginning of the Xuan level, I will provide him with some Xuan medicine that can be advanced. So, she said with a smile: "Auntie, my name is Jun Muyan. You can call me after that. This is my son Xiaobao. Xiaobao, it''s grandma. " There was no expression on Xiaobao Junxiu''s small face, but when he heard Muyan''s command, he called out: "grandma." Such a young girl has already had a son. Both Chen''s mother and Chen Qingfeng were surprised, but then they were relieved. The benefactor is right in everything he does. And the benefactor''s son is so beautiful that he looks like he was carved in the same mold. Chen''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a beautiful child."=== In fact, Muyan bought Chen Qingfeng''s store just to repay his kindness. And she''s not interested in doing business at all. So in the next few days, she just took Xiaobao to practice in space. Chen Qingfeng continued to take care of the shop. At the same time, she also tried to use the auxiliary skill of the master of music to refine various mysterious medicines. For example, xuanliye is just the most basic Xuanyao used to supplement Xuanqi. Because of the formula, Xuanli liquid is similar. Usually, a bottle of Xuanli liquid can only supply about 70% of Xuanqi of a yellow level warrior. Moreover, Xuanli liquid to eat more, the side effects of drugs will remain in the meridians. So you can''t take too much in a short time. However, the Xuanli liquid refined with the skill of "Yang Chun Bai Xue" is catalysed and purified by the music of the demon Qin. The amount of Xuanqi that Xuanli liquid can replenish becomes more and more. The most important thing is that its side effects on channels and Qi sea are also minimized. After practicing in the space for a few days, Muyan went to the store at will. But found Chen Qingfeng sad. The drugstore is even more sparsely populated, almost waiting for half a day, only one or two customers patronize. Chapter 100 As soon as he saw Mu Yan, Chen Qingfeng came over in shame and said, "Miss Jun, I''m sorry, I''m so useless. You paid a lot of money to buy this shop, but my shop can''t make money for you at all. On the contrary, it will make you lose money. " In fact, Moyan doesn''t pay attention to the income of these drugstores at all. After all, she has a whole property of jinhongmen. However, seeing Chen Qingfeng''s sad face, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I set up your shop just to find a place to sell my own secret medicine."¡° Ah! You are a mysterious pharmacist, Miss Jun Chen Qingfeng immediately said excitedly, "do you mean that the bottle of mysterious medicine you gave me for treating crazy tuberculosis was also made by you?" Although it is from the hands of Mu Yan to get the mysterious medicine. But at the beginning, Chen Qingfeng never thought that the person who made the mysterious medicine would be mu Yan. After all, Muyan looks too young. Mu Yan just smile, noncommittal. Chen Qingfeng quickly asked, "which kinds of mysterious medicines are you going to sell in the drugstore?" Mu Yan wrist a turn, a porcelain bottle appears in her palm, she light way: "sell this bottle." Chen Qingfeng carefully and excitedly took over to check. When he saw the name of the mysterious medicine carved on it by Mu Yan, he was dumbfounded¡° This... This... This is xuanliye? " Chen Qingfeng blinked his eyes and hesitated, "well, Miss Jun, are you... Are you wrong? Xuanli liquid is the most basic Xuanyao. Any Xuanyao pharmacist can refine it, and there are some in our pharmacy. " It''s true that Chen Qingfeng''s Chen Ji medicine hall has almost no successful medicine refined by Xuan pharmacist, only ordinary medicinal materials. That''s why they''re almost deserted. After all, ordinary medicinal materials, how much benefit can they have. Of course, it is the medicine refined into Xuanyao that can produce the best effect on the warrior. But Chen Ji medicine hall is not a kind of mysterious medicine. Xuanliye and qingxinsan, the most common and cheapest Xuanyao, are sometimes added. However, Mu Yan said casually: "yes, what I want you to sell is this bottle of Xuanli liquid." Chen Qingfeng even more silly: "only a bottle of Xuanli liquid?" Are you kidding? Not only sell the lowest level of Xuanyao, but also only one bottle? There are more than ten bottles of Xuanli liquid in the store now! Mu Yan nodded, no doubt, "sell a bottle." The expressions on Chen Qingfeng''s face are all intertwined. He asked cautiously, "Miss Jun, how do you think this mysterious medicine should be priced?" This, Mu Yan is to show the expression of hesitation. Because she did not know how to price the "new Xuanli liquid" made by herself¡° Honey, how much do you think mother should charge for this bottle of Xuanli liquid? " So, Mu Yan asked her baby son. Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at Mu Yan with bright eyes, but he also showed a blank look. Xiaobao has no idea of money, too! Mu Yan Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly blessing heart, "have a way!" As she said, she took out a dice from her arms and handed it to Xiaobao: "baby, you can throw it. We''ll sell as many gold coins as we can." Xiaobao nodded expressionless, took the sieve, gathered it in the heart of the white hand, and shook it seriously before throwing it on the table. Chapter 101 Chen Qingfeng was stunned. Isn''t the price of Xuanli liquid the same? When can we still use dice to price? The dice roll and finally stop at one point. Xiaobao looked at the lonely point and frowned his heroic eyebrows unhappily. "It''s too cheap." The mysterious medicine refined by my mother is so good that I only sell it at this price. Chen Qingfeng said with a quick smile: "there are many hundred gold coins, and the market price of xuanliye is just like that. Even if the most famous Hongsheng drugstore in Xia''an city has an intermediate Xuanli pharmacist, a bottle of Xuanli liquid can only sell for 200 gold coins at most. " At this time, he was 100% sure that the mysterious medicine Muyan gave him to treat his mother''s crazy tuberculosis must have been purchased from outside. But because of this, Chen Qingfeng thinks that Muyan is willing to give the mysterious medicine he bought at a high price to his mother. He should repay the benefactor and never let her down. Even if the Xuanli liquid refined by Miss Jun is not good enough, he will help sell it. Xiao Bao gave him a cold glance. That beautiful, and Mu Yan looks very similar to a pair of blue eyes, at this time is full of disdain. It''s like what Chen Qingfeng said is a big joke. Chen Qingfeng was about to ask questions. Just listen to the cold little milk voice: "who told you it was 100 gold coins."¡° Ah? So... How much does that cost? "¡° Ten thousand gold coins. " Chen Qingfeng stumbled under his feet and knocked his head on the table. But he didn''t care about the pain at all. He quickly stood up and said, "young master, don''t make fun of me. This is the lowest level xuanliye, 10000 gold coins each!! Even Huang yaoguo''s tiandaozong did not dare to sell it like this! You, have you made a mistake? " Then he looks at Xiang Muyan for help, hoping that Muyan can correct Xiaobao''s wrong concept of money. Muyan hugged Xiaobao and gave him a kiss. She said with a smile, "baby, you can sell as much as you want."¡° But... Miss Kejun, it can''t be sold at all! The rest of the Xuanli liquid in the shop only sold for 100 gold coins in a bottle! " Muyan strolled through the heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can price and sell this bottle of Xuanli liquid separately. If someone buys it, you sell it. If no one buys it, I won''t settle with you. " How could someone buy this? Chen Qingfeng couldn''t help crying. Buy ten thousand gold coins a bottle of Xuanli liquid, isn''t that a big injustice? He wanted to persuade again, but Xiao Bao gave him a cold glance, opened his mouth slightly, and spat out two words: "idiot." Chen Qingfeng Petrochemical Co., Ltd. Mu Yan knocked his son on the head, "don''t be rude to Uncle Chen." Xiao Bao wrinkled his nose and hummed: "how can it be made by my mother? I don''t even know this. Isn''t it stupid? What is it Mu Yan was amused by his son''s arrogant appearance, and could not help pinching his fleshy face. Xiaobaojun''s face was flushed, then immediately became cold. Chen Qingfeng is confused and wants to ask. But Chen''s mother''s voice came from the back door, "what Miss Jun asked you to do, you just do it. So much nonsense? " Chen Qingfeng was scolded by his mother and did not dare to say more. In the side room, Chen''s mother has brought the steamed stuffed bun she just made, warmly greeting Muyan and Xiaobao to enjoy it. Xiaobao holding the bun, milk voice milk airway: "thank you, grandma." Chapter 102 "Oh, you''re welcome! Xiao Bao is so sensible As soon as Xiaobao turned his head, he immediately took the steamed stuffed bun to Muyan''s mouth and said, "mother, eat it!" Mu Yan lowered her head and took a bite, smiling like a flower, "well, steamed stuffed buns are so delicious, Xiao Bao also eats them!" The little guy took the bun to his mouth and ate it like a squirrel. Even when eating, Xiaobao''s handsome face is cold and expressionless. But that appearance, can''t say lovely clever, can melt all the heart of stone. Chen''s mother couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Jun, your mother son relationship is very good!" When we cuddle together, everything in the world seems to stop. As long as there are mother and son, they are better than countless people in the world. Mu Yan lowered her head and kissed Xiaobao''s head. Her eyes were gentle. "Well, Xiaobao is the best gift from heaven." Xiao Bao raises his head and looks at Mu Yan. His blue eyes are as bright as a stone=== The next day, the third day, Junji drugstore was still empty, only flies were flying around the counter. By the way. A few days ago, Chen''s drugstore was officially renamed Junji drugstore. And it was changed at the strong request of Chen Qingfeng and Aunt Chen. According to Aunt Chen, they have taken advantage of Moyan. Now that the drugstore is Muyan''s, of course, it can''t be called Chen''s drugstore, otherwise it''s different from not trading to Muyan. Mu Yan couldn''t resist them, so she had to let them change. On the third day, Chen Qingfeng was sitting in front of the counter worrying. Suddenly, he heard the noise and messy footsteps and came to his shop¡° Tian Dashao, do we really want to buy Xuanli liquid in this shabby little drugstore? Why don''t you go to Hongsheng pharmacy? It''s too shabby to look at this shop. "¡° Hum, don''t you know that Tian Da Shao has a grudge with the young owner of Hongsheng pharmacy? When we went to him to buy medicine, didn''t we hit ourselves in the face? " While talking, the party had already entered the shop. There were five people in this line, led by a young man in blue. Looks are not handsome, but a pair of eyes are baked like electricity, people dare not stare. He said impatiently, "well, what''s the noise! Don''t you just buy some Xuanli liquid? It''s not the same where to buy it. "¡° Tian Da Shao is right. No matter how good Xuanli liquid is, it will have the same effect. Can the Hongsheng drugstore sell Xuanli liquid flowers? " As soon as Chen Qingfeng saw a few people, he was shocked and quickly got up to welcome them out. He was at the beginning of Xuanji, but he couldn''t see any of the accomplishments of these five people. So these people are at least above the middle level. Those with such accomplishments usually spend more money¡° Dear guests, what kind of herbs do you want to buy A little man beside the young man in blue said, "give us all the Xuanli liquid in your shop. We''ll take out as many as we have."¡° Good When Chen Qingfeng heard that it was such a big business, he immediately said with a smile, "my guest, just a moment. I''ll go and take out all the Xuanli liquid immediately. The price of Xuanli liquid in our shop is 100 gold coins a bottle, to ensure that the old and the young are not deceived. " Soon, all the Xuanli liquid in the shop was placed on the counter. There are only dozens of bottles. The young man in blue immediately frowned and said, "why is there only such a little bit?" Chapter 103 Chen Qingfeng blushed. Their shop is small and has little profit. Even Xuanli liquid costs him a lot. So I dare not enter too much. "I''m so sorry," he said with shame. "This is all the Xuanli liquid in our shop." As soon as he finished, he heard the little man say in a big voice, "what''s that bottle? I don''t think it says "xuanliye?" What the little man refers to is the Xuanli liquid refined by Muyan. Chen Qingfeng coughed softly and said, "it''s right that this bottle is Xuanli liquid, but it''s the super Xuanli liquid refined by our shop owner, so the price is relatively high." Is the price high? It''s just a bottle of Xuanli liquid. How high is the price? The little man murmured and took a look at the price tag. His eyes suddenly opened and he said in disbelief, "are you kidding? Ten thousand gold coins a bottle of Xuanli liquid? Why don''t you rob it? " In fact, Chen Qingfeng also wants to agree with them. But he said with a smile: "that''s what our boss told us. If you don''t like it, you can not buy it."¡° Ten thousand gold coins? Ha ha, interesting The young man in blue suddenly said, "I''d like to see what kind of flowers you can produce with this ten thousand gold coin Xuanli liquid. Hum, if you have tried, this Xuanli liquid is just a common product. Don''t blame me for smashing your shop when I come back. " With that, the young man in blue threw out a bag of gold coins, picked up the Xuanli liquid and left. Before he left, the little man gave Chen Qingfeng a smile¡° Smelly boy, you don''t know the identity of Tian Dashao, do you? Tian Da Shao is the youngest son of the city master''s family. You are so brave that even Tian Da Shao dares to blackmail him. You Junji drugstore, you son of a bitch, just wait for the door to close immediately! " With that, the little man swaggered away. Chen Qingfeng was left in the same place, his face full of fear, and his hair was almost scratched by him. However, when he was in a hurry to report things to Mu Yan. But only in exchange for mu Yan lazy leisurely smile: "buy away to buy away, what can panic."¡° However, the man is Tian Yongjin, the son of the city leader. If... If... "" well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! There''s nothing to worry about! " Muyan threw a porcelain bottle into Chen Qingfeng''s hand. "Here, this is a supplementary source of goods. As for the price ~" she looked at her son. Xiaobao took out the dice without expression and tossed it again. This time, the dice stopped at four o''clock. Mu Yan said with a smile: "well, this bottle of Xuanli liquid is priced at 40000 gold coins! It was so happily decided. " Chen Qingfeng nearly fainted. Oh, my God! A bottle of Xuanli liquid sold for 10000 gold coins, but now it went up to 40000 gold coins. And happily decided! How happy he is! What if the shop is really smashed? No, even if Tian Da Shao really wants revenge, he must take all the responsibilities. Never let Miss Jun be hurt. Chen Qingfeng grabbed his hair and left with a sad face. Xiaobao looked at his back and said, "stupid!" again=== The next day, Chen Qingfeng opened the door on time. The shop still doesn''t even have a patron, but Chen Qingfeng is full of anxiety. He looks outside the door from time to time for fear of seeing Tian Dashao running to seek revenge. Who knows, come what you want! Just after noon, I saw a group of people rolled into Junji pharmacy like a gust of wind. Chapter 104 Who knows, come what you want! Just after noon, I saw a group of people rolled into Junji pharmacy like a gust of wind. It was Tian Yongjin, who bought xuanliye yesterday, who led the way. He looked excited, his eyes red, and he looked very angry. As soon as he entered the shop, he slapped the counter. His voice even trembled slightly because of extreme excitement. "Xuanliye, yesterday''s xuanliye..." Chen Qingfeng called out that it was over! Tian Da Shao came to settle the accounts! His face was as pale as ashes, trembling with fear, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "Tian Da Shao, yesterday, yesterday I made a mistake, I made a mistake about the price of Xuanli liquid, it has nothing to do with my boss..." "less nonsense!" Tian Yongjin gave a roar. After a hard breath, he said urgently, "yesterday''s super Xuanli liquid, give me all... All packed up. I''ll make it round, young man! "¡° Tian Dashao, I''d like to pay you double the price of that bottle of Xuanli liquid. Please have a large amount of... Ah, wait a minute! " Chen Qingfeng''s voice suddenly stopped, and he said, "Tian Dashao, what did you just say? Don''t you want to return super Xuanli liquid? It''s not that we want to settle accounts with Junji drugstore? "¡° Back what back? Young master, I want to buy all the super Xuanli liquid in your shop. Don''t bring it to me soon! " Chen Qingfeng is in a trance. He doesn''t know what will happen this evening. It even flashed in his mind whether Tian Yongjin was fooled. If you are not stupid, how can you buy a bottle of Xuanli liquid with ten thousand gold coins and come back to buy a second bottle? With a dull look, he took down the second bottle of Xuanli liquid that Muyan had given him yesterday and handed it to Tian Yongjin: "Tian Dashao, Chenghui, 40000 gold coins."¡° what? Forty thousand gold coins? " Tian Yongjin said angrily, "didn''t you only get 10000 gold coins yesterday? Why is the price going up today? You don''t want to pit me, do you Chen Qingfeng didn''t recover until this time, shaking his head like a rattle. "Tian Dashao, this super Xuanli liquid is refined by our owner, and the price is also set by our owner. The price may be different every day. If you ask the little one, he can''t help it! "¡° All right, all right. Forty thousand gold is forty thousand gold. I can''t afford it either Tian Yongjin waved his hand impatiently, "but how can one bottle be enough? Go and get me all the stock in the shop. " Chen Qingfeng swallowed his saliva, "but my boss gave me a bottle! So in our whole pharmacy, there is only one bottle of super Xuanli liquid. "¡° You''re kidding Tian Yongjin was furious. "What''s sacred about your master? He didn''t even buy my Tian family''s face. Go and call her out for me..." Chen Qingfeng was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. Just then, another man''s voice came from the door, "this bottle of super Xuanli liquid, Tian Da Shao doesn''t want it, I want it!" Hearing this voice, Tian Yongjin''s ugly face immediately darkened. He turned his head and looked at the people, gnashing his teeth and said, "Wang Jiaqin, how can you be here?" I saw that the bearer was dressed in dark blue, with a folding fan in his hand, a natural and unrestrained appearance. But Chen Qingfeng knew this man and was shocked when he saw him. It turned out that the visitor was Wang Jiaqin, the little owner of Hongsheng drugstore, the biggest drugstore in Xia''an city. Chapter 105 However, how could the little owner of Hongsheng drugstore come to their remote drugstore to buy Xuanli liquid? Wang Jiaqin shook the folding fan and said with a smile: "if you can come, why can''t I. Ha ha, I thought today''s animal fighting competition, Tian Da Shao''s White Wolf, how can he suddenly be so brave and turn defeat into victory! It turned out that the magic medicine was found here. " Tian Yongjin''s face was blue and white, and he turned his head and glared at his bodyguard and little man. It''s all because of these useless things. I didn''t even find myself being followed. Unexpectedly, Wang Jiaqin tracked him here and knew the secret of super Xuanli liquid. It turned out that last night, Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin made an appointment to duel in the Colosseum. However, it was not the two of them who fought, but the two beasts carefully selected. One is a cheetah. One is the ice white wolf. Both of them are at the beginning of the Xuan level, but because of the mutual restriction of attributes, Wang Jiaqin''s leopard suppressed Tian Yongjin''s white wolf to death. Although not defeated, the consumption of Xuanqi is extremely fast. But Tian Yongjin didn''t buy enough Xuanli liquid, and the quality was not good enough. Seeing that the last bottle of Xuanli liquid was bitten by white wolf, Huabao took only half of it. Tian Yongjin thought that he would lose. He swept all the fruit cups and plates to the ground. But Wang Jiaqin is carefree and happy. The next moment, however, something incredible happened. Because of the excessive consumption of Xuanqi and taking Xuanli liquid, the White Wolf suddenly opened his eyes. There was a terrible burst of momentum. Roar! A loud noise shook the sky, but the leopard on the opposite side purred a few times and stepped back in fear. In Yajian, Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin stand up together and look shocked. Because at that moment, they found that the strength of white wolf was promoted from the primary level to the middle level. A cold ice white wolf in the middle level of Xuanji can imagine the result for the red flame leopard in the early level of Shangji. The leopard didn''t even have time to swallow the remaining Xuanli liquid, so it was patted into meat mud by the White Wolf and died. How could Tian Yongjin have thought that he would lose at the last moment. Seeing the ugly face of Wang Jiaqin coming out of the Ya room, Tian Yongjin laughs and immediately orders someone to lead the white wolf who has done great service. It''s strange that white wolf''s cultivation has been reduced to the primary level. However, the body did not have any side effects after taking the explosive drugs. On the contrary, it was energetic and even the original injury healed quickly. Tian Yongjin even if again silly, also guessed is that bottle of ten thousand gold coins bought Xuanli liquid function. A bottle of Xuanli liquid that can make the beast break through from the primary level to the middle level in a short time. There are no side effects after taking a bottle of Xuanli liquid, on the contrary, it can make the mental state better. This kind of super Xuanli liquid sells 10000 gold coins, which is really not expensive at all! No, it''s not just that it''s not expensive! It''s so cheap! Tian Yongjin waited eight hours with patience. Because the general Xuanyao side effects attack, at most eight hours. Eight hours later, the white wolf was still alive, and even the mysterious Qi in his body became more and more intense. Tian Yongjin was so overjoyed that he rushed to Junji pharmacy immediately. Chapter 106 Eight hours later, the white wolf was still alive, and even the mysterious Qi in his body became more and more intense. Tian Yongjin was so overjoyed that he rushed to Junji pharmacy immediately. But he didn''t know that the Mantis was behind. After the Wang family lost, they were extremely unwilling. They secretly followed him and followed him. Now you want to compete with him for the only bottle of Xuanli liquid? Wang Jiaqin ridiculed Tian Yongjin and immediately looked at Chen Qingfeng, "I''ve got this special skill Xuanli liquid in your shop. I''ll pay twice as much as this guy Tian Yongjin gritted his teeth and said, "get the hell out of you! This bottle of Xuanli liquid is my favorite. No one wants to rob it! Isn''t that gold? Don''t you want to be Lao Tzu? " Tian Yong was so angry that he even burst out his rude words. He quickly took out a big bag of gold and threw it on the counter¡° Here are 80000 gold coins. I''ve taken them from xuanliye! " He turned to leave, but Chen Qingfeng stopped him¡° Tian Dashao, Wang Dashao, the owner has life. Super Xuanli liquid only sells for a buy it now price, not for auction. Moreover, tonggong only provides one bottle every day, on a first come first served basis. Please forgive me Chen Qingfeng respectfully conveyed the instructions of Mu Yan. But the whole person is close to Sparta. God, even if 10000 gold coins, 40000 gold coins, 80000 gold coins, they even compete to buy? This is just a bottle of Xuanli liquid! Is the Xuanli liquid refined by Miss Jun really so magical? Wang Jiaqin''s face suddenly some ugly, "money does not earn, your boss should not be brain problem?" Chen Qingfeng frowned, but said politely, "I''m sorry. I''m sure our store will abide by the orders of our owner." Tian Yongjin laughs. At this moment, he is a little angry that Wang Jiaqin is following him. He shook xuanliye in his hand toward Wang Jiaqin, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry! First come, first served. Today''s bottle of Xuanli liquid is very rare! " With that, Tian Yongjin swaggered away. Wang Jiaqin gritted his teeth, but he still forced down his anger and looked at Chen Qingfeng, "then I can make a reservation for tomorrow."¡° This... Doesn''t work either. " Chen Qingfeng said, "the owner stipulates that only one bottle of each medicine is sold every day. No bargaining or reservation is accepted. First come first served!"¡° Good! Good! I''ve never seen such a wonderful rule. The Japanese young master of Ming Dynasty must buy your so-called super Xuanli liquid. I want to see if your master''s level of refining medicine matches his bad temper or not! " With that, Wang Jiaqin left with an ugly face. Chen Qingfeng stood still for a long time, looking down at the 40000 gold coins on the counter and the empty shelf. With a bang, he stood up, quickly closed the door, and rushed to the back yard. What kind of store do you open! A bottle of Xuanli liquid sold 40000 gold coins! Forty thousand gold coins! This is equivalent to half a year''s income of their store===¡° Oh, today''s Xuanli liquid has also been bought? " Mu Yan looked calm and said, "just buy it? Why are you so surprised? "¡° Keke... But it''s Xuanli liquid, 40000 gold coins! Miss Jun, what''s the magic of you, the Xuanli liquid you refined? Why do they sell at such an outrageous price, and they even rush to buy so crazily? " Mu Yan smile, suddenly turned his wrist, palm appeared a brown porcelain bottle, "you drink this medicine." Chapter 107 Chen Qingfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand why the topic suddenly changed. But he didn''t think about it, so he took the medicine and drank it. A moment later, there was a feeling of fire in Dantian¡° Cross your knees and meditate Muyan''s voice came, but Chen Qingfeng didn''t think about it, so he did it immediately. Half an hour passed slowly. Chen Qingfeng opened his eyes, looked at the front, suddenly jumped up from the ground, "I, I broke through the primary level of Xuanji, Miss Jun, i... I broke through the middle level of Xuanji!"¡° Well, nothing unusual. " Muyan took a book in his hand, flipped a page, and then leisurely said, "this bottle of Xuanyao is called [breaking barrier liquid], which is used to break through the bottleneck, but it is only effective for the martial arts below the prefecture level." Hearing the speech, Chen Qingfeng was shocked and was about to kneel down on the spot. The eyes that are threatened by Mu Yan are swept, and then they stand still. But at the thought of it, Muyan made a mysterious medicine that could break through the bottleneck, and he let himself eat it casually. He fainted to see if he was dreaming. Muyan then took out two bottles of Xuanyao, which were written "Xuanli liquid" and "broken barrier liquid"¡° Add a bottle of barrier breaking liquid to the mysterious medicine sold tomorrow. " Chen Qingfeng foolishly took over, "would you like to invite the young master to roll dice?"¡° No, I don''t Muyan said with a faint smile, "Xiaobao went out to play today, and directly used yesterday''s pricing." Chen Qingfeng asked, "Xuanli liquid sells 40000 gold coins. How much is broken barrier liquid? Four... Four hundred thousand gold coins? " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow to see him one eye, smile not smile. Chen Qingfeng immediately straightened his back and said in a loud voice, "I know. The price of breaking barrier liquid is four million gold coins!" As soon as the words were spoken, Chen Qingfeng felt even more dizzy. God, four million gold coins!! Ten times his shop is not enough. However, he didn''t think the price was unreasonable. Think about it. I haven''t even heard of it before. No matter how expensive the price is, how can no one buy it? Chen Qingfeng leaves in a hurry. He''s going to arrange how to introduce the new mysterious medicine to Tian Dashao and Wang Dashao tomorrow. Mu Yan looked at his back, but he couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile. If Xiao Bao is here, I''m afraid he''ll read stupid again. Well... But her baby has been out all day. Why hasn''t she come back yet=== Outside Xia''an City, a remote mountain depression. It''s desolate here. Even animals and birds seldom pass by. All of a sudden, in this depression, white light flourished. On the blue sky, I don''t know why, suddenly there are rolling thunder clouds. The whole sky seemed to collapse suddenly. However, this situation lasted only about one cup of tea. Thunder clouds come and go quickly, disperse quickly, and the sky is still clear. And just where the white light flickered, there were two tall figures. At the moment when these two figures appeared, in the jungle not far from the depression, thousands of animals were rushing, as if they wanted to rush out, and as if they wanted to escape in fear. And above the sky, countless birds formed the original shape, circled and danced, and chirped. The call seemed to be greeting with deep awe¡° Sir, there is a town in front of you. If you are good at divination, Miss Jun should be in it. " Chapter 108 The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t respond to the words of the cold night, didn''t pay attention to the vision of heaven and earth, and went straight to the direction of Xia''an city. As he walked, his brows wrinkled violently. Damn it! Because his true body came to the land of martial arts, his cultivation was suppressed to the limit that the land could bear. So much so that you can''t even blink and fly. Otherwise, he can appear in front of Mu Yan in a flash. I don''t know if that little woman will be surprised to see herself? Will you jump into your arms? Think of here, the ear root of Emperor Ming Jue is slightly red, the pace of foot also accelerated. On a cold night, if you hear the psychological activities of your husband, the cliff will vomit blood three times: where on earth do you have the self-confidence, you think Miss Wang will jump into your arms? It''s good enough that she doesn''t kick you off. They were walking very fast. Although the same is walking, but it seems to gallop in general. Just a short moment, it has entered the city of Xia''an. Because he had planted a vow to Muyan, the Emperor Ming Jue quickly determined the position of Muyan. He was about to rush there with great speed, but he was stopped by the cold night, "cough... Sir, you are not going to go to miss Jun directly, are you?" The Emperor Ming Jue smelled the words and glanced impatiently at the cold night. That look in the eyes is cold and quiet, clearly is saying, are you an idiot? I come to the lower world just to find that woman. If I don''t go to her directly, can''t I still play in this ghost place? I was looked at by my husband with the look of disgust. In the cold night, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. With a bitter face, he coughed again. "My Lord, I heard that there are rules in the martial arts world. If a man wants to pursue a woman, he wants to give a gift. Especially when we meet again after a long time and visit each other for the first time, we will prepare generous gifts for each other and their families, so as to increase their favor for you. " Emperor Ming Jue Junmei stood up and said in a cold voice, "do you need to increase your favor?"¡° No need, no need! " Cold night immediately no mouth praise, "you are handsome and extraordinary, wise and powerful, no woman in the world will not like you, do not want to put into your arms..." "send what?" Cold night''s words have not finished, suddenly came his master''s cold inquiry. His voice stopped abruptly and he looked at it stupidly. The Emperor Ming Jue was impatient and said, "what should you give that woman?" Hum! He''s not flattering that little woman! It''s just... It''s just that since she is destined to be the wife of his emperor mingjue, why don''t she spoil her in advance? He looked around and pointed to a jewelry store not far away. He said, "my Lord, why don''t we go there and have a look and choose gifts?" You can''t bring things from Xiuxian continent to Yanwu continent, otherwise it will destroy the balance of Yanwu continent. So this time, Emperor mingjue and cold night were alone, and even their clothes were the most common. Only cold night carried with them some gold, silver and pearls that had no spiritual power and no one picked up on the ground in Xiuxian land. As soon as he came near the shop, he frowned deeply. This shop is called zhenbaoge, which sells some exquisite and luxurious jewelry. But these jewels are beautiful, but they are so vulgar that they can''t match Mu Yan''s ethereal temperament. Chapter 109 This kind of vulgarity is sent to him. Isn''t it a disgrace to him? Think of here, Emperor Ming Jue coldly stare cold night one eye. Cold night said that he was really wronged. The border of martial arts practice mainland is too weak and the bearing capacity is too poor. The treasure of Xiuxian mainland can''t be brought down. Can you blame yourself¡° Sir, look over there. I think the jewelry there is pretty good. It''s just... Barely worthy of Miss Moyan. " When Emperor Ming Jue looked over, he saw a beautiful glass cabinet in a corner of the big shop. There are a few pieces of jewelry in the cabinet. It really looks a little better than those vulgar things outside. When Emperor Ming Jue saw one of the white jade hairpins, his eyes lit up. The white jade hairpin is crystal clear and moist. Under the light, the chalcedony inside seems to flow. The most amazing thing is the hairpin which is made into a phoenix tail. Obviously there is no other color embellishment, but with the carving of white jade, it gives people a sense of elegance. Hum, this jade hairpin is worthy of his woman. Emperor Ming Jue quickly went to the glass cabinet, slender fingers gently pressed on the glass. The glaze turned into vermicelli in an instant. The white jade hairpin in it appeared more and more brilliant and distinguished. Emperor Ming Jue reached for the white jade hairpin, and just about to pick it up, suddenly he felt that he had a strong hand. The other end of the jade hairpin was caught by a small white hand. Emperor Ming Jue frowned. He hated that his own things were touched by others. Except for Moyan, of course. But when he looked up and saw the person opposite, he was stunned for a moment. Standing opposite him, a little boy of four or five years old caught Bai Yuchai. A small face pink Dudu, facial features delicate handsome, unspeakable snow jade lovely. The most attractive is that pair of ice blue eyes. Although there are no emotional fluctuations on the face and the bottom of the eyes, the big eyes seem to reflect the brilliance of the sun, the moon and the stars, which makes people unconsciously attracted. When Emperor Ming Jue saw the child in front of him, he was stunned for three times. The heart is filled with strange emotions. It is clear that he hates people touching his own things. In his eyes, ordinary people in the martial arts world are no different from mole ants except for admiring their faces. He doesn''t even bother to look at them. Do not know why, in front of the little boy, but let him completely unable to kill heart. Just then, a cold voice came from the little boy opposite, "let go!" With that, he would snatch the white jade hairpin. But how can Emperor Ming Jue let others rob his own things? His face sank, and the inexplicable emotion in his heart was instantly dispelled by him. He squinted and said in a cold voice, "little guy, this is what I saw first."¡° I saw it first In response to his cold little milk voice, "grab my things, shameless!" On one side of the cold night, I took a cold breath and turned pale. God, is this kid dying? How dare you call them shameless? But in the eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue, there was already a cold light and invisible pressure, which was unconsciously released, "you, have the courage to say it again." The terrible pressure made the air in the shop freezing. The owners and guests of treasure Pavilion were also surprised. Some people ran away, others shivered and hid under the table, even in the cold night. Strangely enough, the boy who bears the brunt of emperor mingjue''s power seems to feel nothing. Chapter 110 Strangely enough, the boy who bears the brunt of emperor mingjue''s power seems to feel nothing. He did not flinch to stare at the Emperor Ming Jue, a word way: "shameless! This is mine Then he tugged back. With a click, the Hosta in their hands broke into two pieces. They looked at the half of the jade left in their hands. It was clear that they were beautiful one by one, but the look was more terrible than the other. Just now, it was just emperor mingjue who exerted a terrible pressure. Even the little boy had a terrible momentum. The guests and the boss on one side are about to pee. Cold night is incomparable shock and incredible. So... Who is this little boy? Why can he compete with his family''s monarch? You know, what is the cultivation of his family? When the emperor is angry, he will kneel down. Even in Xiuxian land, when the emperor is angry, everyone can only shiver. Even if 90% of his strength has been suppressed now, this is the martial arts mainland, and this little boy can''t even cultivate his spiritual power. But how can he compete directly with his family? Is he dreaming now?! The little boy who appears in the treasure Pavilion at the moment is naturally Xiaobao. When he used to live in the nameless Valley, Xiaobao would often go out of the mountain alone and take on some secret trade and no need to show up mercenary tasks. The money he earned would buy things for Muyan. Therefore, the gold leaf in his hand is really earned by himself, not by Mu Yan. Today, I will come out. Seeing Chen Qingfeng give a gift to grandma Chen, he remembered that he had not bought a gift for his mother for a long time. I just came out to hang out in the street. Finally, I fell in love with a white jade hairpin in the treasure Pavilion. I felt that she was just worthy of her mother and wanted to buy it. Unexpectedly, a shameless man came out to rob him¡° If you break my mother''s things, you''ll pay for it! " Xiaobao frowned and glared at Diming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue grinds his teeth, "little fellow, this is my thing!"¡° It''s mine The two people refused to give in to each other, and their invisible prestige was growing. Even the whole store began to vibrate slightly, with dust falling from the beams¡° My guest, show mercy, show mercy The boss saw that his shop was about to be lost. He could not be afraid any more. He rolled over and wailed, "master, young man, please calm down! Do you want to buy this phoenix tail white jade hairpin? There''s more in the shop. There''s more! It''s better than the phoenix tail white jade hairpin! Don''t argue any more! " If we continue to fight, my shop will be lost! With that, the boss ran to the counter of his fingerprints and held out the two brocade boxes. When the brocade box was opened, it was not a phoenix tail white jade hairpin. It''s a bracelet and a pair of earrings. Though not as like as two peas, but the jade bracelet and Earring are exactly the same texture as the jade pin. Moreover, the workmanship is more complicated and precise, and under the light, it also appears more refined. Hum, I''m barely worthy of my mother! Xiaobao thought, and then stood on tiptoe, took the dragon and Phoenix white jade earrings. Hum, a woman who is barely worthy of me! Emperor Ming Jue thought, and then with a wave, put the Dragon Phoenix white jade bracelet into his sleeve. In an instant, the original crumbling store returned to normal, the terrible prestige disappeared, and the shivering guests and staff also crawled out from under the table. Chapter 111 The boss wiped the sweat on his head and gasped for the rest of his life. Cold night step forward, throw out a crystal clear sapphire, "this change these three pieces of white jade jewelry, enough?" As soon as the boss saw the appearance of the sapphire, he was immediately happy, "enough, enough!" Although these three white jade videos are exquisite and beautiful, sapphire is not available. It''s so big that you can carve out a lot of gestures. Let alone change three, even if you add three more, it''s not a problem. The cold night looked at Xiaobao with a smile, "this young man, what happened just now is purely an accident. To show my apology, let''s pay for your white jade earrings!" The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum. He didn''t look good, but he didn''t stop it. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao was ungrateful at all. He took out two gold leaves from his arms, jumped on the chair and threw them in front of the shopkeeper The boss gave a "ah" and was even more overjoyed. Just now, he thought he had bad luck, but who knows, he took advantage of it. Xiaobao drops the gold leaf, then stares at Diming Jue coldly, and then jumps out of the chair and leaves. Emperor Ming Jue looked at xiaodouding''s figure and squinted slightly. After a while, she said, "go!" The boss rubbed the sapphire and gold leaf in his hand. He couldn''t see his face without his teeth. But all of a sudden, his face changed and he looked up and was about to call emperor mingjue and Xiaobao back in panic. However, when he looked out of the door, where there were the three figures. The boss immediately frowned, showing guilty and guilty expression. Unfortunately, I was so scared and overjoyed that I forgot to say one thing to the two guests. The master who made this pair of Dragon Phoenix white jade jewelry once said. The Phoenix is carved on the white jade earring, and the dragon is carved on the white jade bracelet. The dragon and Phoenix must be worn on a person, which is the meaning of harmony, auspiciousness and happiness. If they are separated, it means that they are separated from each other. This is also the reason why the boss didn''t put the pair of dragon and Phoenix Jewelry on sale. The two distinguished guests gave so much money, but they didn''t tell them such important information. It''s so... It''s so hard to have a conscience===¡° Young master, you are back. " Chen Qingfeng was happily calculating the income and expenditure of the store, when he saw a small figure coming in from the door. Xiaobao ignored him and walked into the backyard. His beautiful face was tight from beginning to end. Chen Qingfeng couldn''t help shivering. Although Xiaobao usually looks like a little adult, his momentum is more terrible than that of high-level ancient martial arts. But I don''t know why, Chen Qingfeng feels that today''s Xiaobao makes him feel more awe inspiring and dare not be close to him. Xiaobao passes through the backyard, and soon in a courtyard, he sees Muyan reading on a cane chair. Tight small face radian, in the moment of seeing Mu Yan, finally soft three points. He quickly came to Muyan''s side, rubbed twice, and skillfully climbed up the cane chair and nestled in Muyan''s arms. Muyan didn''t see her son for a long time today. She was thinking of him very much. Seeing that he was still sticking to himself when he came back, she immediately hugged him and gave him a good kiss. "Honey, are you happy outside today?" Xiaobao tauts Xiaojun''s face and shakes his head¡° What''s the matter? " Mu Yan pinched his son''s white and tender cheek, "which one doesn''t have eyes? It makes our baby unhappy. My mother will teach him a lesson for you." Chapter 112 Xiao Bao flattened his mouth and hugged Mu Yan. His head rubbed in her arms. "Mother, Xiao Bao wants to be stronger and protect her mother!" Small milk sound stuffy, with a trace not reconciled. He knew that the man he met today was very strong, and he was not his opponent completely. If that man had to compete with him for the gift to his mother, he would have to go home empty handed today. Today, I''m just fighting for the white jade phoenix tail hairpin, but if one day, a villain as strong as that man comes to fight for his mother? He doesn''t want to give up his mother! Besides, he can''t beat that man, it must be because he is still young. As long as he grows up quickly, he will be more powerful than that man. Muyan was amused to see that he was stuffy, coquettish and angry. He touched his cerebellar pouch and said, "Xiaobao is already very powerful. When Xiaobao grows up, he will be even more powerful. At that time, Xiaobao will protect her mother! " Xiaobao nodded solemnly, then remembered something and straightened up. A small white hand covered Mu Yan''s eyes. Small face is still cold, but deep blue eyes are shining, "mother, close your eyes first." When the baby''s son comes, Muyan knows that he is going to give him a gift. She closed her eyes kindly. A moment later, I heard a small milk voice saying, "you can open it." Muyan opened his eyes and saw his son holding a pile of white jade pendant rings in his little hand. Although they were only two small earrings, the Phoenix carving at the bottom was extremely fine and beautiful. Pick up one and shake it gently, as if the white jade phoenix is going to fly high. Xiaobao looked at her with big watery eyes. Her voice was still cold, but with a soft expectation, "mother, do you like it?"¡° Well, I like it! My mother loves it so much Muyan hugged his son and gave him a big kiss, and asked him to help him put it on. Holding his son to the edge of the water, looking at the reflection in the water, the two people''s similar facial features and body shape, Xiao Bao''s cold eyebrows and eyes, stained with a gentle smile. Muyanniang and her husband are enjoying the sweet and happy parent-child time. All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of gongs and drums. Mu Yan is strange, see Aunt Chen in a hurry to come over, a face worry heart way: "Miss Jun, outside there is a group of people who claim to come from Jin Wang Fu want to find you."¡° "King Jin''s mansion?" Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. Aunt Chen took a look at Xiaobao and then said, "they say that the king of Jin of Huang yaoguo has a crush on you and wants to accept you as his concubine." Muyan has no time to respond. Xiaobao beside her had stretched her little body, and suddenly released a strong murderous spirit on her face like snow jade. Muyan returned to his senses, gently rubbed his son''s head and said with a smile: "what''s going on this year? One or two cats and dogs want me to be a side concubine, and they don''t pee to take care of themselves. " One side of the Xiaobao nodded heavily, small fist squeezed tightly. A group of stupid mortals, it''s not worthy to carry shoes for their mother!! If it wasn''t for the presence of Aunt Chen, the terrible power and pressure on him would have spread out directly. But Mrs. Chen was not so optimistic as the two of them. Instead, she was worried and said, "Miss Jun, you don''t know that King Jin is a famous overlord in Huang yaoguo." Chapter 113 "Moreover, he is very romantic and likes to collect all kinds of beauties. It''s said that there are no less than 100 concubines in King Jin''s mansion, and many of them come from him by bullying men and women. But he relied on the emperor''s protection, and no one dared to provoke him. " Even in Huang yaoguo, the king of Jin was so arrogant and domineering. What''s more, in their inferior country of red flame? Muyan is just a weak woman with young children. How can she compete with such forces¡° Miss Jun, I''ve told feng''er to hold them down first. Run away from the back door. In any case, you can''t be spoiled by such a beast! " With that, she pushed Muyan and Xiaobao to the back door. But although she has exerted her strength, Muyan and Xiaobao are still. Muyan sighed, straightened Aunt Chen''s leaning body, and then said softly, "if we leave, what will you and Chen Qingfeng do? What about this drugstore? Auntie, have you ever thought about it? "¡° There''s no time to think about that much! " Aunt Chen gritted her teeth and said, "you are the life-saving benefactor of our Chen family. Anyway, feng''er and I can''t watch you enter the fire pit." Mu Yan is a smile, charming, but cold, "who really into the pit of fire is not known. Auntie, you can have a good sleep here. When you wake up, everything will be the same again. " As soon as her voice fell, Aunt Chen''s body shook and fainted. Mu Yan put her on the cane chair where she had been lying, and then led Xiaobao out. As soon as I entered the front yard shop, I saw the empty shop full of boxes and cages. There are also a few people dressed in festive, standing outside with suona gongs and drums. It was they who made the noise just now. The only one standing in the shop is Chen Qingfeng, who is anxious and tongue tied, as well as an old man. The old man looked fifty or sixty years old, with gray hair and decent clothes. His face was filled with pride, especially when he swept over Chen Qingfeng and the poor goods in the shop. As soon as Muyan appeared, Chen Qingfeng immediately exclaimed, "Miss Jun, why are you here? You shouldn''t have... "Muyan patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to be calm, and then looked at the old man. The old man squinted at her for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The secret way such outstanding good leather bag, is in the beauty such as cloud of brocade king mansion, also have never seen. It''s no wonder that the prince will never forget the fox when he comes back. He also tells himself that he must welcome people into the door with the side imperial concubine''s etiquette. Hum! No matter how beautiful it is? However, she is a humble woman in a lower class country. How can she be worthy of the position of the side concubine in Jin palace? Thinking of this, the astonishment in the old man''s eyes turned into contempt, "you are miss junmu Yanjun, the next housekeeper of Huang yaoguojin''s mansion." Then he stopped for a moment. Waiting for the expression of admiration, admiration and yearning. After all, how many people in inferior countries are eager to become citizens of superior countries through their own talents and efforts? But who knows, there is no change in the girl''s face, even the beautiful eyes, as if they didn''t pay attention to him at all, "Oh, and then?" The clear and sweet voice is full of carelessness. That''s why I didn''t pay attention to him!! Chapter 114 There was a flash of anger on housekeeper sun''s face, but he put it down. He raised his chin slightly and said, "today, I''m here to marry you on behalf of King Jin. The sedan chair, betrothal gifts and matchmaker are all outside. As long as the girl gets on the sedan chair, she will be the concubine of King Jin''s mansion and the common people of Huang yaoguo. Girl, please He said, a side body, waiting for mu Yan excited run to the sedan. Before he came, he checked the identity of Jun Muyan. The orphan girl with no background just bought a small drugstore when she first came to Xia''an city. As for cultivation, the LORD said that the woman was hidden, but housekeeper sun, a high-level warrior in the prefecture, couldn''t see that the woman was full of mysterious Qi. It can only prove that this woman has no accomplishments at all. She doesn''t even have Xuanqi fluctuation. If such a powerless orphan can get the favor of her own prince, it''s time to celebrate. However, housekeeper sun stood on his side for a long time, but the shop was quiet, and there was no movement. He looked up in amazement and saw a girl and a handsome little boy not far away, looking at him with an idiot''s face. That''s right. The look in his eyes, he''s a complete idiot. Housekeeper sun''s anger finally surged up. "Miss Jun, you don''t want to toast or drink. Do you know that we King Jin..." before housekeeper sun finished, he was interrupted by a sharp voice, "Oh, this girl, don''t you even know the famous King Jin of Huang yaoguo?" I saw a fat figure like a gust of wind rushed in from the door, suddenly rushed to the front of Mu Yan. He began to shout: "I tell you, I''ve been matchmaker Huang for so many times, but I''ve never seen a man who is as good as king Jin! Not to mention that he looks like a jade tree in front of the wind, natural and unrestrained, and his accomplishments are incomparable in this small red flame country? Not to mention, King Jin is Huang yaoguo''s younger brother. He is in power. He can''t find a good husband with a lantern? Even if it''s a side imperial concubine, so what? As long as the Lord dotes on you and gives birth to a son and a half of girls in the future, won''t you enjoy all the blessings for the rest of your life? " Mu face expressionless with Xiaobao step back, to avoid the flying saliva. Coldly way: "Yan Haotian, throw people out!" Voice just fell, I do not know where to see out of a tall figure, a grasp of the Yellow matchmaker''s collar¡° You, what are you doing? My matchmaker Huang is well-known in all the villages. Even the marriage of the city master was facilitated by me. Dare you touch me... Ouch! " Yan Haotian shakes her hand and throws her out directly. Matchmaker Huang flew tens of meters away, fell a dog on the ground and never got up again. Seeing the strong man who stood by Muyan without saying a word, housekeeper sun''s face became a little dignified. At a glance, he could see that the scarred man was not old, but he was already the first level of cultivation at the prefecture level. It''s only two small levels worse than him. Housekeeper sun looks at Yan Haotian suspiciously, and then looks at Mu Yan. He is shocked to see that Yan Haotian looks like a slave guarding his master. Can let a prefecture level warrior listen to the order, is this junmuyan''s identity not simple? Chapter 115 Housekeeper sun turned his eyes and arched his hand slightly. "Miss Jun, that matchmaker Huang has offended me so much. Please don''t blame me."¡° Today, I come here sincerely on behalf of the prince to marry the young lady to be the side princess of Jin palace. A few days ago, our Lord met Miss in the street. Since then, our Lord has loved you at first sight. He specially asked his subordinates to prepare a big gift to marry the young lady. Wang Ye''s heart towards the young lady is a mirror of the sun and the moon! " As he spoke, housekeeper sun waved. The bodyguard standing outside immediately came in carrying boxes of betrothal gifts. The cage was opened to reveal the full contents of silk, gold, silver and jewelry. The people of Xia''an City, attracted by the movement here, took a breath when they saw the baby in the cage¡° Just marry a side imperial concubine, this brocade Prince''s hand is also too big! These betrothal gifts are worth at least tens of millions of gold coins? "¡° That''s the most favorite Prince of the first-class Huang yaoguo. Isn''t it natural to have such a hand? "¡° If you want me to tell you, this girl is really lucky. She''s taken a fancy by such a big man as king Jin. " The sound of chattering outside made housekeeper sun''s face much better. That old face once again raised a trace of pride and complacency. He waved his hand in the direction of the betrothal gift and asked, "the woman that the Lord wants is to accept the betrothal gift and become a master from now on; He is still stubborn and wanted by Jinwang mansion. Miss Jun is so intelligent that she must know how to choose? " When he said this, housekeeper sun was full of confidence. He felt that Muyan would agree. Mu Yan raised a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth and walked slowly to the bride price. He grabbed the jewels with his fingers and stroked them gently. Then he walked around and said, "the quality is really good. Since you''ve all sent them to my door, I''ll take them with reluctance."¡° So miss Jun is willing to be our princess? " Housekeeper sun showed such a smile on his face, "please get on the sedan chair as soon as possible." Muyan ignored him, but said to Yan Haotian: "move these things to the backyard, my wing room." Yan Haotian was silent, and immediately stepped forward, resisting a big box to move back to the hospital. After a few trips back and forth, the cage in the drugstore was empty. Steward sun and the guards of King Jin''s house couldn''t come back, but no one stopped them for a moment. It wasn''t until all the dowry had been removed that housekeeper sun responded, looking a little ugly and contemptuous. I didn''t expect that this young lady Jun, who looks out of the ordinary, is incomparable. I didn''t expect that she is so small and can''t be on the stage¡° Miss Jun, now you should be able to get on the sedan chair, right Mu Yan smile, bright and matchless, "who said I would like to become the king of bullshit Jin side imperial concubine?" Housekeeper sun was stunned. Then he looked suddenly gloomy. "What do you mean, Miss Jun? You have accepted all the betrothal gifts. Do you want to go back now? " Muyan said slowly: "what I just received is the compensation for interrupting my shop''s business. Who said it was a betrothal gift? Now that we are clear, please come back! " Housekeeper sun''s face was blue and white, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. "How bold, even the people in King Jin''s house dare to pit! Come on, tie this bitch up for me and put it in the sedan chair. Today, you have to marry if you want to, or not!! Just a pariah, I really think I can turn the world around! "¡° You dare --! " As soon as housekeeper sun''s voice fell, two voices rang out at the same time. One comes from Mu Yan''s side, tender and crisp, but cold as frost. One came from outside the hall, low and dignified, but cold as if to freeze the air within ten thousand li. Chapter 116 Around the noisy shop, it became silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes are projected in the direction of the door. I saw one wearing a black Python robe with narrow sleeves. He was tall, tall and handsome. Especially that face, long eyebrows into the temples, blue eyes such as yuan, delicate facial features, as if to seize heaven and earth''s nature, carefully carved. When walking slowly into the store, everyone, men and women, could not help holding their breath. Astonishment and awe, obsession and fear, desire and panic, totally different contradictory emotions, churn in everyone''s heart. This man, he has that magic. He is the king of the world and the supreme being of all mortals. Let all people see his people are eager to kneel on their knees. Can Mu Yan see this person''s moment, but can''t help but scold a dirty word in the heart. What''s wrong with this snake disease? Yes, the person who came here only met Mu Yan Pingshui twice. But he has eaten her tofu twice. Since her rebirth, Muyan has always been free and easy, free and free. No one can force her to do something she doesn''t like. But only in this man''s hands, she has fallen twice. Unexpectedly, he was despised twice by this sex wolf! I thought this man would never come back after he left last time. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of himself again. What''s more, Mu Yan can see that his figure is unreal and no reflection is different from the previous ones. This time, the prestige of emperor mingjue seems to have weakened a lot, but his figure has solidified, and the dangerous smell from his body has only increased. The closer he got, the more disordered Moyan''s breathing began Come person, nature is again in Xia an city to turn a circle, also didn''t buy satisfaction betrothal gift of Emperor Ming Jue. After he roared out that sentence, only mu Yan was left in his eyes. All the other people around him are just like ants to him. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Seeing the girl''s beautiful face again, Emperor mingjue knew how much she missed this woman. He practiced for thousands of years, and his position was supreme. He wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, but for the first time, he knew the feeling and sorrow to the bone. But after a day''s absence, he sat still. This time, in order to complete the transmission array, he couldn''t see this little woman for ten days. He was crazy. At the beginning, Chang and others also advised him to think twice and not to come to the mainland easily. But after being severely tortured by the discontented emperor mingjue, these people really want to pack up and send them down immediately. During the period, we have to pray that the daughter of heaven''s destiny will do us a good deed. Let''s go to their monarch. Otherwise, all of them will be tortured to death by their monarch. The Emperor Ming Jue walked towards Mu Yan step by step, as if a fire was burning in his eyes. But before he could get close to Muyan, housekeeper sun had come back. Ignoring his instinctive fear of this man, he immediately scowled and yelled: "you are bold and unruly. You dare to stop the work of King Jin''s house. I think you are impatient. Come on, arrest this villain first As he said, he looked at Xiang Muyan contemptuously, "shameless bitch, no wonder you dare to resist the order of my Jin palace and refuse to marry my Lord to be my concubine. It turns out that you have a good friend. Today, in front of you, I''m going to cramp your pretty little white face. I''d like to see if you still have the backbone to resist! " Chapter 117 Just walked into the cold night at the door of the shop, a stagger at the foot, almost fell to the ground. Looking at housekeeper sun, he was not looking at an idiot, but at a piece of shit. Sure enough, Emperor Ming Jue stopped walking towards Mu Yan and looked coldly at housekeeper sun. Housekeeper sun was shocked and shivered by those eyes. His voice stuttered. "I... I can warn you, I''m from King Huang yaoguo''s Jin mansion. If I offend King Huang''s Jin mansion, you..." before he finished, housekeeper sun suddenly fell forward. The next moment, his throat was firmly held¡° Again, who... Wants to marry Muyan? " Five fingers under the throat, issued a click sound, sun housekeeper face rose purple and red, tears and nose all flow out, "Jin... King Jin... Is our king Jin of Huang yaoguo... Emperor Huang yaoguo''s brother..." click sound, sun housekeeper''s neck was broken, soft fell to the ground. That''s a high-level warrior! Just like this, I didn''t even have the ability to resist, so I broke my neck?! The guards of King Jin''s mansion are stupid. Then, some people want to escape, some people roar to attack the Emperor Ming Jue. Cold night sneer, body shape in a flash, into a shadow, quickly shuttle between the guards in King Jin''s house. Just after a few breath, all the guards fell to the ground. Bone inch inch body fracture, eyes wide open, but no breathing. There was a dead silence. There was a look of horror on everyone''s face. Even Mu Yan slightly tightened his brows, with a dignified look. The hand that hangs on the side of the body is suddenly clenched. Mu Yan looked down and saw Xiao Bao staring at di mingjue. His eyes were full of guard and vigilance, as well as an imperceptible frustration. As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue appeared, Xiaobao recognized that this man was the one who robbed the white jade hairpin with himself in the treasure Pavilion. He recognized that this man was a villain who wanted to bully his mother! Xiaobao knew from the beginning that this man was better than himself. But I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Even the people around him are not rivals. He is so weak, how can he protect his mother? Cold handsome face, for the first time showed a lonely unwilling look. Hanging in the side of the hand, but also dead into a fist. After cleaning up the eyesore, di mingjue walked up to Mu Yan, endured his anger and roared: "I''m only a few days away. How can you accept other people''s betrothal gifts?" Although the roar was loud, there was an imperceptible grievance in the tone. Muyan speechless: Hello! What you said is the same as me! If I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with you, right? Without waiting for mu Yan to respond, Emperor Ming Jue has already grasped her white wrist and put a white jade bracelet on it. Although his cultivation was suppressed, part of his powerful divine consciousness could be used. With a scan of divine knowledge, you can know how expensive and complicated the dowry of King Jin''s house, which was moved to the backyard by Mu Yan. But he only had a white jade bracelet that was too shabby to handle. Emperor Ming Jue''s ears were red and he was sick to death. But he still insisted on putting it on Mu Yan and said coldly, "this... Is just a casual gift, not a betrothal gift. In the future, your betrothal gift will be ten thousand times better than that of the wild man." Chapter 118 Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have time to react. He really let Emperor Ming Jue wear the white jade bracelet on her hand. She frowned, alienated: "no merit, no salary, I don''t know you, so I don''t need a gift!" With that, she would take off the white jade bracelet from her wrist. Emperor Ming Jue can''t believe his ears! Mu Yan accepted the betrothal gift of that wild man, but refused to accept his gift?! His face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and his voice was filled with a trace of killing. "Don''t take it down! I want you to wear it, so you wear it! " Mu Yan has not yet responded, a small hand has been mixed with the mysterious gas, toward the Emperor Ming Jue hard shot¡° Don''t bully my mother The little figure strode forward and stopped in front of Mu Yan, staring at the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue sees in front of familiar small face, but is a Leng, "is you!" Is it xiaodouding who robbed the white jade phoenix tail hairpin with him in the treasure pavilion? Wait, what''s the name of xiaodouding just now? Xiaobao turned around and hugged one of Mu Yan''s thighs. He was stunned and said: "mother, he''s a bad man. Don''t be cheated by him!" Hum! Don''t think he can''t see that this shameless villain wants to belittle and rob his mother. Mother is Xiaobao''s, so this villain won''t take it away! Mu Yan stooped to pick up her son, squinted and said, "honey, did he bully you?" Xiaobao''s face was expressionless and he nodded his head. Mu Yan''s expression immediately became a little dangerous and looked coldly at the Emperor Ming Jue. Anyone who dares to bully her baby son deserves to die. The Emperor Ming Jue stares at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. The two similar faces look almost distorted. "Who do you call your mother?" I had never seen my master look so terrible in the cold night. I couldn''t help shivering. Then he quickly laughed and said, "Miss Jun, this... This is your adopted child, isn''t it? Yes, it must be adopted. Miss Jun is really kind... "He was interrupted by Muyan before he finished his words." I''m so sorry, my baby. I was born in October, and it''s the most important treasure in the world. " Xiaobao''s big eyes were as bright as the stars. He put his hands around Muyan''s neck and pulled a little radian from the corner of his mouth. The panic, loneliness and uneasiness in my heart just disappeared at this moment. All over the world, his mother loves him most, so he won''t be robbed! Think of here is still Mu Yan''s face rub rub rub, and then provocatively look to Emperor Ming Jue and cold night. Cold night is a face of panic, the body began to tremble, "no, no joke? Miss Jun, don''t play with me. You are so young. How can you be born? " Muyan smiles leisurely and jokingly, but before she has time to reply, she hears the voice of Emperor Ming Jue Sen Leng, "who is that man?" The voice, almost from his lips and teeth between a word of a word out. Cold night saw the facial expression on one eye gentleman, feel this time really is over. The sky of the three realms is going to collapse. When he was in Xiuxian continent, he saw with his own eyes how much you cared and missed miss you madly. Every moment of every moment is eager to come to the martial arts mainland and reunite with Miss Jun as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, you finally like a woman, turned out to be a married woman. Chapter 119 "Men?" Muyan was stunned, and then the smile on the corner of his mouth became more charming and deep, "Oh, do you mean the biological father of my baby son? What do you want from him? " The anger that Emperor Ming Jue had been suppressing was finally thoroughly stimulated by the sentence "my baby son''s biological father". He stepped forward and approached Mu Yan: "tell me, where is that man?" I''m going to kill him now!! Muyan... Muyan... Junmuyan... This woman is mine and belongs to me alone!! But why, why didn''t he come to the mainland earlier? Why didn''t you meet her earlier? The Emperor Ming Jue''s heart seemed to be boiling with oil pan and freezing with ice. His eyes were a little red, and he reached out and stroked Mu Yan''s face. Hoo! A fierce palm wind is waving. Yan Haotian is afraid that he is not good for mu Yan, so he doesn''t hesitate to do it. However, before he got close to the man within one meter, he was forced to fly out. At this moment, Emperor Ming Jue''s authority and murderous spirit can make anyone in the world scared. Even Mu Yan, who was staring at by such a pair of eyes, could not restrain the shudder of his body. But when everyone thought that dimingjue was going to explode, dimingjue turned around with red eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure was tens of feet away from the drugstore. It''s just that the back is desolate¡° My Lord Cold night Leng Leng, looked at the direction of Emperor Ming Jue far away, and looked at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, a bite of teeth, quickly followed up. Mu Yan is some silly eyes, she and Xiaobao looked at each other, a time some did not react. Xiao Bao took a look at the door, suddenly hugged Mu Yan, cold and handsome face, with a trace of confusion. Just when Emperor Ming Jue approached, he really thought that man wanted to hurt his mother! But it was so terrible that he didn''t even touch his mother. Moreover, when he turned around, Xiaobao saw that man''s eyes were red. His expression was more sad and painful than horror. It looks like it''s a little pathetic. Xiaobao wrinkled his nose and thought he was too strange! That shameless man covets his mother. How can he feel pity for him¡° Mother ~ "Xiao Bao hugged Mu Yan''s neck and asked in a low voice," mother, will that man still appear? " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, just answer: "should... Won''t." The man named di mingjue is a man who is superior, inviolable and defiant. He has his self-esteem and pride. He knows that he is a married woman and has a child. I don''t think it will appear in front of me in the future, will it? From then on, I will never see you again=== Outside Cheyenne¡° Sir, what are your plans? " Cold night looking at the front of the man''s back, carefully asked, "we, want to find a way to advance back to the land of Xiuxian?" There was silence. In the cold night that the Emperor Ming Jue will not answer, but heard the man''s low voice hoarse, "to find out who the man is." Emperor Ming Jue''s tone is very flat and calm, but on a cold night, she is excited. My Lord, you don''t want to kill your husband and take your wife, do you? Chapter 120 Cold night swallowed mouth saliva, difficult wording way: "Sir, that murderer seizes treasure, er, no, murderer seizes wife, not very good?"? There will be five thunders in the sky. Why don''t we think about it again? " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at the cold night for a long time, then slowly said: "I won''t do this." It''s not that he can''t do it, he doesn''t dare to do it, but... If he does it, will Mu Yan be sad and even hate him¡° My Lord, since you are not going to kill and rob your wife, what can you do if you find that man? " Yes! What if we find the man? What can he do if he stays here? Did you watch Muyan kiss me with another man? However, at the thought of forever losing the only woman that made him move, at the thought of never seeing Mu Yan again. Emperor Ming Jue felt as if his heart had been poached. It was empty, as if he had no fun for the rest of his life In front of the man''s face is still unparalleled in the world, expression is still indifferent, but cold night for the first time feel sad, sad. I''m sorry for my husband. For the first time, I fell in love with a woman for the first time. Mingming, Miss Moyan, should have been your destiny''s daughter, isn''t she? How can I be predestined with you? Wait, destiny''s daughter¡° My lord --! " The cold night suddenly roared. Even Emperor Ming Jue was startled and looked at it calmly. This time, the cold night was not afraid of the cold face of emperor mingjue, but happily said: "Sir, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter?"¡° Misunderstanding? "¡° you ''re right! Have you forgotten, sir? Miss Jun is your destiny''s daughter. The fate between you two is predestined by heaven. Chang Lao''s divination has never been wrong, and when it comes to your destiny, it is impossible to be wrong. "¡° Therefore, this matter is either a misunderstanding or some secret. You might as well check it out again! " Smell speech, Emperor Ming Jue that originally deep thorough eyes, suddenly lit up a hot flame=== A farce came to an end and it was dark. Muyan with dinner, took Xiaobao back to the room. However, different from the past, Xiaobao, who usually sleeps with her at night, takes the initiative to enter the space this time. Mu Yan asked him why. With a small face and a cold voice, he said, "Xiaobao has grown up. He can''t just stick to his mother. Xiaobao needs to be stronger to protect her mother! " After a pause, he said: "mother, this time, I will come out after breaking through the sky level." He no longer wanted to feel his weakness and helplessness. Instead of protecting his mother, he wanted her to protect him. Mu Yan''s eyes shed a trace of heartache. Looking at the four-year-old boy in front of her, she was so clever and sensible that she was proud and sad. However, she didn''t show it. Instead, she put on a smile, bowed her head and gave her son a kiss on the forehead. Then she said in a soft voice, "well, I believe Xiaobao will succeed." Handsome cold face, because of a word of Mu Yan, instantly rippling a happy smile. For the first time, Xiaobao took the initiative to reach out, hold Muyan''s face, and kiss her face. Then she blushed into the space. This time, Muyan directly closed the space, so that Xiaobao inside could not see and hear what happened outside. Chapter 121 Handsome cold face, because of a word of Mu Yan, instantly rippling a happy smile. For the first time, Xiaobao took the initiative to reach out, hold Muyan''s face, and kiss her face. Then she blushed into the space. This time, Muyan directly closed the space, so that Xiaobao inside could not see and hear what happened outside. This will not let anything disturb Xiaobao''s closure. And she also followed into the space, in which she fondled the demon Qin for half an hour. The divine musician skill [dispelling the clouds and releasing the mist], which can be played in the practice, can break down the demons, and can also make the practice get twice the result with half the effort. It''s just that this skill belongs to the rare skill of the divine musician. Muyan has studied it for a long time, but it''s only a little rough. He can only play for half an hour a day at most. However, when she plays "the clouds open and the mist release", it is obvious that the mysterious air around Xiaobao becomes calm and gentle, and Xiaobao''s expression becomes relaxed and quiet. Even the rabbit, who was usually lazy and didn''t even want to open her eyes, rubbed over when she heard her playing "cloud opening and fog releasing". Mung bean''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a pleasant expression. At the end of an hour, Muyan was panting and sweating. But seeing Xiaobao''s steady improvement, her face showed a satisfied smile. Flash out of the space, Mu Yan is ready to rest, but suddenly see the figure sitting on his bed. Rao is mu Yan''s calmness, at this time was also startled. It took a long time to say, "Why are you here?" The man sitting on the bed slowly stood up and walked towards her. The candlelight reflected on the handsome face. Every inch of facial features is as delicate as an axe. Those ice blue eyes are more like the sky and the sea. When you look at a person deeply, it seems that even the soul will be swallowed up by them. Mu Yan was staring at by that pair of eyes blazing eyes, breathing slightly disordered, stepped back. However, the figure of emperor mingjue was in a flash, and she was almost close to the tip of her nose, breathing and smelling, "you are admiring me. I, Emperor mingjue, want to marry you!" Mu Yan was stunned. It''s not the first time this man has said he wants to marry her. However, the words she said this time were just like swearing, which made her heart tremble involuntarily. She was in a trance for a moment, and the Emperor Ming Jue had already leaned over and touched her lips slowly. However, Mu Yan suddenly returned to his senses, stepped back and said in disbelief: "have you forgotten that I am married and have a son? Are you trying to hook up with a married woman? " This time, Emperor Ming Jue was not irritated at all, but said coldly: "I found the registration you made when you entered Xia''an city." Registration? Mu Yan suddenly realized. Some prosperous cities in ChiYan, Jingcheng and Huangyao all need to be checked and registered when they enter. Muyan still remembers that he filled in his own and Xiaobao''s at that time. Her husband''s column is empty. In the column of Xiaobao''s father, she wrote "death" directly¡° That little fellow has no father, and you are not married! " The Emperor Ming Jue is sure of the tunnel. Muyan frowned at him, "so what? Xiaobao is really my own¡° I don''t mind! " Emperor Ming Jue cold face, bite teeth a word way, "before is before, this gentleman doesn''t care." Chapter 122 "I don''t mind!" Emperor Ming Jue cold face, bite teeth a word way, "before is before, this gentleman doesn''t care." As for what he thought, whether he really didn''t care, only emperor mingjue knew. Mu Yan teeth itch: "Oh, you don''t care, but I care!"¡° I will treat that little fellow as my own son. " Emperor Ming Jue ignored her words and continued, "as long as you marry me, Xiaobao is the supreme little prince of the three realms. No one dares to bully him." This sentence, he said more than that "I don''t care" sincere. I don''t know why. Although I know that Xiaobao is the son of Muyan''s ex husband, he can''t hate that little guy, and even has an inexplicable sense of closeness¡° My own son, I will protect myself, you don''t need to... "Muyan refused, just half said, was suddenly hugged slender waist, sealed red lips. After a long time, Emperor Ming Jue released her and said: "if you don''t agree, I will pursue until you agree. If you have concerns, I will eliminate them one by one; There are others in your heart, I will wait until you have only me in your heart. But you are the wife of my emperor mingjue Finish saying, wait for mu Yan reaction, the figure of the man disappears in the room. Leave Muyan standing in the same place, blushing, unable to recover. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and closed the open window. She thought of the man''s overbearing declaration, and a charming and leisurely radian came into her mouth. In the past and present life, di mingjue was the first man who was so obsessed with her that he didn''t even care if she had a child. Hehe, she is a little curious now. How can this man pursue her and make her move==== Early the next morning, as soon as Chen Qingfeng opened the store, he saw two figures darting in like lightning¡° Give me a bottle of super Xuanli liquid! " These two people are naturally Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin. They arrived at the store almost at the same time and yelled at each other. Chen Qingfeng was stunned by the roar. He didn''t react at all. His two faces were red. Or the Wang family was quick to take out a bag of gold coins and slap them on the table. "Today, I paid first, but I don''t want to give me the super Xuanli liquid!" Chen Qingfeng vaguely took the super Xuanli liquid and handed it to Wang Jiaqin. Wang Jiaqin immediately showed a contented smile and shook his face at Tian Yongjin. "Tian Da Shao, you''ve accepted today!" With that, he swaggered away. Tian Yongjin, who was angry and stayed in the same place, gritted his teeth and had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only roar at Chen Qingfeng: "Stinky boy, are you tired of living? I sold my master''s mysterious medicine to others!! Believe it or not, young master, I''m going to smash your shop right now! " Chen Qingfeng is full of grievances. He didn''t dare to offend Tian Yongjin, but he didn''t dare to offend Wang Jiaqin, the young leader of Hongsheng pharmacy¡° Tian... Tian Da Shao calms his anger. In fact, today''s owner has launched another new mysterious medicine. I think you might as well buy this new mysterious medicine? I guarantee that the effect of this new Xuanyao is 100 times stronger than Xuanli liquid. " Tian Yongjin said suspiciously: "what mysterious medicine is so powerful? You''d better talk about it. "¡° "Barrier breaking fluid."¡° What the hell? I''ve seen a lot of things. I haven''t heard of this mysterious medicine. Well, well, you can give me a bottle. " As he said this, Tian Yongjin threw out the bag with 40000 gold coins. Chapter 123 Chen Qingfeng swallowed his saliva. After a while, he said with difficulty: "Tian Da Shao, I just said that the effect of this barrier breaking liquid is 100 times stronger than Xuanli liquid, so the price is also 100 times of Xuanli liquid. So, 40000 gold coins is... Not enough. "¡° Forty thousand gold coins, a hundred times Tian Yongjin was stunned for a moment, and then roared in disbelief, "four million gold coins? A bottle of mysterious medicine that I haven''t heard of. You want four million gold coins from me. Do you think I''m a fool? " Chen Qingfeng was scared to shrink back, but he insisted: "sorry, Tian Dashao, this is the price set by the owner, there''s no way for a small one! If you really want xuanliye, why don''t you come back early tomorrow? " In the end, Tian Yongjin didn''t buy the barrier breaking liquid. In fact, the price of four million gold coins was too expensive. Even if Tian Da Shao was a big spender, he couldn''t take it out casually. And what the hell is barrier breaking fluid? He never heard of it. However, in the next few days, Tian dasheo''s intestines were blue for today''s decision Since Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin left, Junji pharmacy has been deserted again. For a whole day, I didn''t even have a guest. Just when Chen Qingfeng thought that he would not be able to do business any more today, he was an old man with gray clothes and stubble beard. The old man looked a little down and out, but Chen Qingfeng didn''t neglect him at all, and immediately welcomed him warmly¡° Excuse me, my guest, do you want to buy medicine or mysterious medicine? However... "Speaking of this, Chen Qingfeng was a little embarrassed," our shop has a small profit, so there is only Xuanli liquid that can be sold. " Hearing his words, the old man''s face showed a look of disappointment and was ready to turn and leave. Chen Qingfeng seemed to think of something and hesitated to add, "there is a special Xuanyao in our shop, which is called broken barrier liquid. It was made by our owner himself, but the price is a little bit..." Chen Qingfeng''s last word "expensive" has not been said yet, but the old man suddenly widened his turbid eyes and said in a trembling voice: "you, you, what did you just say that Xuanyao is called?"¡° "Barrier breaking fluid." The old man''s expression became more and more excited. His eyes glared at Chen Qingfeng, and his dry hands also grasped Chen Qingfeng''s clothes. "Break the barrier liquid, give me break the barrier liquid quickly!! Do you know how long I have been looking for this mysterious medicine? " Chen Qingfeng was startled by the old man''s crazy appearance. "But this guest, the barrier breaking liquid refined by our master is very expensive. It needs four million gold coins, and it only works for the ancient martial arts at and below the prefecture level. Are you sure you want it?"¡° Ha ha ha, four million. How can four million be considered expensive? " The old man looked up at the sky and laughed, "as long as I can break through this bottleneck, not to mention four million, even if it''s four million more, it''s worth the money!" Then the old man quickly took out a box. The box opened and contained dozens of pearls and a stack of silver notes. Chen Qingfeng has a rough look, and the value has exceeded four million gold coins. He just felt like a dream. In the blink of an eye, their drugstore made another four million yuan? The key is... The four million yuan is a net profit!! Chen Qingfeng just handed over the liquid, and the old man immediately grabbed it and drank it. Then, at the door of Junji drugstore, he began to cross his knees and meditate, running Xuanqi. Chapter 124 Chen Qingfeng looks around at the door. Seeing that he is just practicing, he ignores him. Instead, he counts his belongings happily, thinking that since he has the capital, he will naturally go to get some good Xuanyao. Can''t you just rely on Miss Jun''s mysterious medicine to support the operation of the shop? Just as he was absorbed, a loud noise came from outside. As soon as Chen Qingfeng looked up, he found that there were many people outside. Everyone was pointing at the corner by the door, looking shocked and excited. This... This is what happened? Chen Qingfeng went to the door to see, but was startled. I saw that I was just sitting in the position of the old man with my knees crossed. At this time, I was completely surrounded by smoke. Only vaguely can see the old man''s face in the mist. As soon as Chen Qingfeng got close to him, he felt the great Xuanqi boiling. The Xuanqi and prestige made his face white, and he stepped back unconsciously¡° He''s breaking through. He''s really breaking through! "¡° Is this a breakthrough from the medium level to the high level? "¡° No, no! He has broken through to the higher level of the prefecture level, but the pressure of Xuanqi is still rising! "¡° Are you kidding? Do you want to go from the prefecture level to the sky level? How is that possible? " The murmur of the crowd kept thinking of it, with infinite surprise and envy. But some people were very confused, "well, if I read it right, isn''t this the ghost of the ghost market? He was trapped in the prefecture level middle level, but it has been more than 30 years. How could he suddenly break through? "¡° I''ve heard that [Lao Tao] is going to be expelled from the ghost market because he has been unable to enter in an inch. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of experience. If he didn''t make a breakthrough, he would make a big splash As they were talking, there was a loud bang coming from the direction of Lao Tao''s meditation. The wall of Junji medicine shop against which Lao Tao was leaning was directly blasted through a big hole. His gray clothes were all blown to pieces. The crowd around him was even more swept back by the terrible waves. Lao Tao slowly stood up from the ground, with only a pair of ragged trousers that could not cover the key parts. But after a moment of silence, he suddenly looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha ha! I broke through, I finally broke through!! God does not kill me, actually let me find the broken barrier liquid!! Hahaha, heaven does not kill me It turned out that the old man was a ghost messenger in the ghost city. He has been trapped in the prefecture level for 32 years. If he can''t break through to the higher level of the prefecture level, he will have no hope to see the path of the heaven level in his life. But the more anxious, the more desperate. And with the growth of age, the gifted ghost poor are promoted one by one. His position has also been seriously threatened. If he can never break through, he is likely to be expelled from the ghost market. So, after hearing that ruyanfu broke the barrier liquid to promote the prefecture level, he began to search crazily in Xia''an city. Now, he finally found the barrier breaking fluid. And the effect of breaking barrier liquid is even worse than he imagined. Not only let him break through the bottleneck, but also cleared the impurities in his Qi sea, and activated all the Xuanqi in his body. After 30 years of hard work, he not only broke through the bottleneck of the prefecture level middle level, but also directly reached the peak of the prefecture level. Even the superior heaven level was only one step away. Chapter 125 How can Lao Tao not be ecstatic? But the onlookers heard only one point¡° what?! Lao Tao, did you break through the bottleneck by taking the barrier breaking liquid? "¡° It''s the magic liquid passed down in the ghost market, which is worth more than the elixir refined by master Jianfeng? "¡° Come on, tell us where to get the barrier breaking fluid from! "¡° My God? Breaking barrier liquid can really make people break through the bottleneck. I must buy even tens of millions of gold coins. Tell me where to buy it from? " When I learned from Lao Tao that the barrier breaking liquid was purchased from the humble little drugstore nearby. What''s more, the price is as cheap as four million gold coins of cabbage. Everyone''s eyes are green! One by one, they stare at Chen Qingfeng standing at the door. The bottle of broken barrier liquid just sold in ghost market sold 12 million gold coins! But Lao Tao bought it with four million gold coins at Junji pharmacy. Three times the price difference! Ah ah ah, good envy good hate! Chen Qingfeng stepped back with a white face and swallowed: "calm down, calm down! Today''s barrier breaking fluid has been bought out! If you want to buy barrier breaking liquid, please be early tomorrow! " As soon as the words were finished, he didn''t dare to delay. He slammed the door and ran away. Wuwuwu, Miss Jun, these people who want to buy Super mysterious medicine are terrible! If you don''t take a little more mysterious medicine to sell, the small one will not be able to withstand it=== It''s a pity that Chen Qingfeng''s wish is beautiful, but it still depends on his mood to make medicine. However, looking at Chen Qingfeng''s pitiful appearance, Muyan was merciful after all and lent Yan Haotian to Chen Qingfeng to "maintain public order". Sure enough, Yan Haotian''s scarred face and ferocious appearance made him less than half of the people who dared to make mistakes. On this day, Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin arrived at Junji drugstore early in the morning. Two people don''t work hard, today must be more than each other to grab that super Xuanli liquid. I thought that when I got here, I would see the same empty door as before. But just after running around the corner, they were stunned. Because the front door of the Junji drugstore is full of people. Everyone looked up at the drugstore with their necks and heads hanging. Some people can''t help beating the door of the shop and yelling, "open the door, open the door! We''ve been waiting all night! Let''s buy the mysterious medicine Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin suddenly look silly. What''s the matter? Why are so many people crowded in front of Junji pharmacy? Is the matter of super Xuanli liquid exposed? They glared at each other angrily, "did you say that?"?! Are you stupid? " Being known by others about the existence of super Xuanli liquid, how can they swallow a bottle of super Xuanli liquid every day? After asking, two people are all in a daze, "isn''t that what you said?" Wang Jiaqin''s eyes were sharp. He saw an acquaintance inside and took a cool breath. There was an old man with gray hair in the crowd, but his tiger eyes were brilliant and his cultivation was obviously very high. It turned out to be the elder of the famous Li family in Xia''an city. How could the elder of the Li family come to line up in front of a small drugstore? Even if it''s for super Xuanli liquid, it''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? Just thinking about it, the door of the shop suddenly opened. Chapter 126 Suddenly, the crowd rushed in like a tide¡° Break barrier liquid, give me break barrier liquid quickly¡° I''m willing to give you eight million. Sell me the barrier breaker¡° Let''s go. I have already prepared a gold ticket of 12 million gold coins. Let me go first! " Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin are stupid. What''s going on? Even in order to buy Super Xuanli liquid, you don''t have to be so crazy, do you? Even the door of Junji drugstore was broken. Some people even stumbled and were trampled by the crowd. They vomited blood and couldn''t get up. It''s like taking down Junji pharmacy. But just when Tian Yongjin thought Junji drugstore would be overturned, these crowded people were suddenly thrown out one by one. Then, a strong man with iron tower like scars stood at the door of the shop, with a cold look and fierce eyes. He swept them one by one, so that they did not dare to act rashly any more. Finally, Tian Yongjin caught a man and asked, "are you all here to buy Super Xuanli liquid?"¡° What super Xuanli liquid The man said inexplicably, "what''s the use of Xuanli liquid? We are all here to break the barrier fluid. It''s a mysterious medicine that can break the bottleneck! And it only sells 4 million gold coins, which is 8 million gold coins cheaper than the ghost market auction! He who does not rob is a fool¡° "Break... Break barrier liquid?" Tian Yongjin suddenly widened his eyes, his voice trembled, "four million gold coins of broken barrier liquid? You say that... That''s the antidote medicine that can break through the bottleneck? "¡° Right? Don''t you even know that? " The man looked at them like an idiot. "On that day, the mysterious medicine against heaven appeared in the ghost market, but it was widely spread. Girl Ruyan broke through on the spot after taking the breaking liquid. Lao Tao of the ghost market didn''t break through the medium level of the prefecture level in 30 years. He bought the breaking liquid with four million gold coins here yesterday, and broke through on the spot. Now it''s the peak of the prefecture level. Now, no one in the whole city of Xia''an knows about it! " Just then, Yan Haotian, who stood at the door like a door god, suddenly stepped aside and showed the figure of Chen Qingfeng. He cleared his throat, looked at the covetous crowd outside, and then trembled and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Today''s owner didn''t make barrier breaking liquid, so there''s no barrier breaking liquid for sale."¡° Are you kidding? I have been queuing up since last night¡° Yeah, yeah! Today I have to buy barrier breaking liquid! "¡° My Li family is willing to pay 15 million gold coins for a bottle of barrier breaking liquid! " One thousand five hundred!! Chen Qingfeng swallowed his saliva, quickly pressed down the pain in his heart, and continued: "ladies and gentlemen, although there is no barrier breaking liquid in our shop today, our owner has refined other special grade Xuanyao. They are a bottle of Xuanli liquid, a bottle of healing liquid, and a bottle of rapid liquid. The price is 40000 gold coins respectively... "Before he finished his words, elder Li interrupted:" these mysterious medicines you said were all made by the master who made the breaking liquid? "¡° Yes, all the special grade Xuanyao sold in our shop are made by the owner himself. "¡° Buy, buy, buy Immediately someone cried, "as long as it''s the special Xuanyao refined by this master, I''ll take it all!"¡° Are you kidding me? I came to the queue earlier than you. I''ll take care of the bags as well! " Chapter 127 "What are hundreds of thousands of gold coins? Even if it''s just ordinary Xuanyao, what this master made is absolutely the best. Today, our Li family must seize it! " Because there were too few mysterious drugs and too many people who robbed them, they finally used the method of drawing lots directly. Those who are lucky enough to draw the red label will have the priority to buy a special Xuanyao. So, in less than one incense burning time, a bottle of Xuanli liquid worth 40000 gold coins, a bottle of healing liquid worth 600000 gold coins, and a bottle of rapid liquid worth 300000 gold coins were sold out. In this way, all the people who spent money were happy and smiling, but the people who didn''t buy them were sad and sad. Not far away, Tian Yongjin and Wang Jiaqin look blankly at the crowd leaving. Suddenly Qi Qi raised his hand and slapped himself hard. Four million gold coins of breaking liquid ah, cabbage price of contrarian mysterious medicine ah, they actually give the hard to miss! They are pigs=== The super Xuanyao outside is selling crazily, but it has nothing to do with Muyan in the space. During this period of time, she gave Chen Qingfeng less mysterious medicine, not that she wanted to engage in hunger marketing, but that she was really busy. I''ve been busy studying the skills of Tianmo Qin and divine musician. The inheritance of divine musicians is directly sent to Muyan''s mind. But really want to master, but not so easy on paper. Up to now, Muyan has mastered the following skills: Qin Yinhua blade for attacking, echo for restoring Xuanqi, cloud for dispelling demons, and Xuanyao for refining. Do these skills look great? But in fact, these are just the tip of the iceberg. And now the level of Muyan''s divine musician is just the poor one. The rare skills of many divine musicians can only be learned after the level of divine musician is upgraded. There are also some skills, such as echo breath, her group auxiliary skills, which can only be mastered after they are at least upgraded to level 2. However, it''s not easy to upgrade the divine musician? After mastering more and more skills of divine musicians, Muyan found that if he wanted to upgrade the level of divine musicians, it was not enough to upgrade the level of martial artists and increase the amount of Xuanqi in his body. Divine musicians, to put it bluntly, are musicians like gods. Naturally, a musician should understand and control the music. If you want to control the rhythm, you need a strong mental power. Fortunately, Muyan belongs to rebirth, so she is far more powerful than ordinary people in both mind and spirit. This is also the reason why tianmoqin will finally recognize her as the master. However, it is still not enough to have strong mental strength. Because, after the master of divine music breaks through level 3, all upgraded skills need spiritual power to control. But today''s Mu Yan, but even the threshold of the spirit power have not groped. While playing the demon lute, mu Yanzheng brushes the skill proficiency of each divine musician and improves his mental strength, thinking about how to cultivate his spiritual power. Suddenly, there was a bang outside the space, and even the breath in the space fluctuated. She hurried out of the space, followed the sound, and soon got to the backyard. At this point, she was a little silly. I saw a big hole in the wall on the west side of the backyard of Junji drugstore. A head is coming out from behind the hole, as if trying the length and width of the hole. When he felt that the width was not enough, he swung his fist and hit the wall again. Chapter 128 When Moyan approached, the man immediately looked over and showed a flattering smile, "Miss Moyan, I''m sorry, did you disturb me? Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away! Make sure it doesn''t take more than one incense stick! " The man in front of him is exactly the cold night of his confidant. He was covered with dust and his whole face was gray. When he grinned, his white teeth were very obvious and he was very stupid. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "what are you doing?" After a pause, she squinted suspiciously, "no, why are you here?" If she remembers correctly, the family next door should be a family of four, right? The cold night patted the dust on the body, and said with a smile to Muyan: "tell Miss Muyan, this yard has been bought by our king. Now you are separated from me by a wall, but I don''t think it''s a good wall. It''s a long way to go. So I''m going to open a door here, so it''s much easier for you to meet each other in the future. " Mu Yan is going to roll her eyes. Who''s going to meet that guy? And the people who can appear in her room quietly, want to meet, need to break her wall? The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth is like a smile but not a smile, and he hooks his fingers towards the cold night. In terms of age and cultivation, the cold night is far greater than the Mu Yan. However, Muyan is your future wife, the queen of the Yuan Dynasty! Cold night which dares to make a mistake, once is called, immediately obediently gathered in the past. Muyan mouth smile deeper, beautiful face, like the bright sun in the sky, people dare not look directly at, and happily yearn for. Even the cold night was in a trance for a moment. It''s not that there isn''t a woman who looks better than Miss Moyan, but there isn''t a woman who has such a young girl''s demeanor in front of her. When Yingying is smiling, those peach blossom eyes are flowing, as if they can take away people''s souls. No wonder my husband has been eaten since he met Miss Moyan. Just thinking about it, a clear and pleasant voice came to my ear, "is the wall that your king asked you to smash?" The cold night nodded¡° Do you know that this wall belongs to both your yard and mine? " Cold night nodded again: if not, you will not let smash! Mu Yan sneered, "since you know this yard belongs to me, why did you smash it?"¡° "This..." Mu Yan stretched out her slender hand and grasped the collar of the cold night, with a languid tone. "So, I''ll give you half an hour to mend the wall for me, otherwise... Do you understand?"¡° Ming, understand Mu Yan this just satisfied ground loosens hand, patted the collar that pats cold night to be scratched wrinkly, Shi Shi ran leaves. After Mu Yan''s figure disappeared, the cold night suddenly came back to me. God, he... He was just awed by the momentum of a mortal in the martial arts mainland. It''s over! It''s over! All! All! There is no resistance. Cold night Wu face: even if it''s the woman you like, it''s too terrible Half an hour later, Muyan came to the backyard again, saw the wall that had been mended, and nodded with satisfaction. However, as soon as she got back to her room, there was a knock at the door. Aunt Chen pushed the door in, followed by four people, carrying two heavy wooden boxes. Mu Yan doubts a way: "this is?" Chapter 129 Mrs. Chen is also full of strange: "these four people said they were entrusted to you, but asked who they were entrusted by, they refused to say." The four were silent. After putting down the wooden box, one of them handed a letter to Mu Yan respectfully. Strange? She should not know anyone in Cheyenne! Who would write to her? Just thinking about it, Mrs. Chen, who opened the box over there, exclaimed, "Oh, a lot of jewelry!" Mu Yan looked up and saw that the box was full of two boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. Although it seems that the quantity is not as much as that sent by King Jin, it is far more than that in terms of quality and value. In particular, dozens of colorful gems inside, any one out, it is priceless¡° Miss Jun, who on earth gave this to you? You''re not going to be asked to marry again, are you Mu Yan opened the letter suspiciously, and looked at the contents of the letter, suddenly covered with black lines. Aunt Chen really guessed right, at least half right. Because the letter says - [Muyan my wife, idle day boring, send two boxes of vulgar things, for Qing to enjoy. Non betrothal gifts!] The last sign is a "Jue" word of dragon phoenix dance. The man''s overbearing, cold and arrogant dignity is displayed incisively and vividly in this word. You don''t need to know who sent these things. Emperor Ming Jue! So, that''s what he called pursuit? First the wall, then the money? So direct, so rough, so vulgar! Besides, when did I promise to marry him? Is that my wife? Mu Yan stares at the lines on the letter and sees the last three "non betrothal gifts". His mouth can''t help but evoke a banter smile. The point is, still so careful. Are these three words sarcastic about the dowry of King Jin Muyan is thinking about how to deal with these vulgar things for her to enjoy. Chen Qingfeng, who should have opened a shop in the front yard, comes in a hurry, saying that someone wants to see her. And the person who asked to see her was an unexpected one. Muyan picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then she looked up at the woman sitting opposite and said with a smile, "girl Ruyan is a rare visitor when she visits the shop." The woman sitting opposite is dressed in purple gauze. Her eyes are not smiling but affectionate. She is the well-known "ghost poor" girl in Xia''an city¡° Don''t say that, Miss Jun. You are now a hot master of Xuanyao in Xia''an city. If you are willing to visit our ghost city, you will be our guest. Ruyan is deeply favored by you. I''m really ashamed to visit you today. " Ruyan stood up, Ying Ying made a salute to Muyan, with a sincere look. After sitting down again, she said, "in fact, I came here today to invite you on behalf of ghost city?"¡° oh Invite me? " Muyan leisurely way, "in advance statement, my Xuanyao temporarily does not intend to sell in the ghost market." Ruyan quickly shook his head, "Miss Jun, you misunderstood. Now who in Xia''an city doesn''t know that only Junji drugstore has super Xuanyao with adverse effect. The rules set by Junji drugstore are also the most strict. No matter how many gold coins or how powerful they are, Junji drugstore can not compromise and change the rules. "¡° In that case, are you going to invite me? " Ruyan said with a smile: "yes, Miss Jun, to tell you the truth, there will be an auction of rare Xuanyao in ghost market in three days. I think you may be interested." Chapter 130 Rare Xuanyao herbs? Mu Yan eyes slightly a bright, sit straight body, "talk about it." Ruyan hastily said that there might be Xuanyao in the auction in three days. Many of them have been found by Muyan in the misty forest, but now there are fewer and fewer. Some of them are not found by Muyan¡° Miss Jun, would you like to join us? "¡° Of course. " Muyan took up the cup and drank it with a sincere smile. "Thank you for telling me the news. In three days'' time, I will be on time for the auction. "=== Three days later. Muyan alone came to the entrance of ghost city, Yan Haotian was he left in Junji drugstore to help. As usual, there is still a long line at the gate of ghost city. Muyan was about to pay the entrance fee of the 100 gold coins when he saw a middle-aged man dressed in ghost clothes running out in a hurry and said to Muyan with a smile: "this must be Miss Jun, right? I''ve heard a lot about you See Mu Yan out of 100 gold coins to pay admission fees, Luo Fei immediately flattered: "Miss Jun, you are our ghost city guests, free access, where need to pay what admission fees." Mu Yan glanced at him and said with a smile: "no, I''m afraid of trouble. It''s always the easiest thing to have rules, isn''t it? " With that, she threw the 100 gold coins into the money box. Luo Fei''s face changed, and immediately nodded, "what Miss Jun said is right. Your Junji drugstore is famous in Xia''an now. And your barrier breaking liquid has broken through the bottleneck of Ruyan and laotao in our ghost market. Now it''s the most popular mysterious medicine in our ghost market. " Then, his eyes showed greedy and blazing light, "I''ve been trapped in the middle steps of the prefecture level for a long time. If I can get a bottle of barrier breaking liquid refined by Miss Jun, it''s really..." but before Luo Fei''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Mu Yan Shi ran, "if I remember correctly, it should be girl Ruyan who received me today?" Mu Yan''s words didn''t point through, but when he looked at Luo Fei, his disgusting eyes made Luo Fei''s face twisted. He clenched his teeth and suppressed his anger: "Ruyan is just a third-order ghost, but I''m already a fourth-order ghost!" The implication is that in the ghost market, his position is much higher than smoke. Muyan should be grateful for his personal reception. But mu Yan just smiles and says, "Oh, right? The manager of the ghost city is really insightless. " With that, she walked past Luo Fei and into the ghost city. Leave Luo Fei in the same place, looking at her back, eyes of a sinister The location of the auction house in ghost city is adjacent to the Colosseum. And Mu Yan sitting on the third floor of the elegant room position, it is faint to hear the earth shaking cry from the Colosseum next door. The auction house is much quieter and more elegant. On the stage, a beautiful girl with the same appearance as smoke showed the mysterious herbs in front of the public one by one. Listen to the bottom of the people one after another of the voice, Mu Yan but some lack of interest. Because she could easily pick up some mysterious medicines from the misty forest. Now there are a lot of them in her space! Chapter 131 The fingers lightly rubbed the jade bracelet on the wrist, and a trace of annoyance passed in the eyes. That day, King Jin asked for a wedding. For no reason, Emperor mingjue put on this white jade bracelet for her. She turned her head and took it off. But who knows, on the third day that guy found that she didn''t take it with him. He was so angry that he was wronged. Then... Then the jade bracelet on her hand could never be taken off again. Think of the man''s overbearing, stubborn, invincible expression, Mu Yan can''t help brushing his forehead. Just thinking about it, suddenly the white light flashed in front of my eyes. A white, hairy, round rabbit appeared in front of her. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "Yo, you this lazy rabbit, also have come out to stroll a day?" Fat rabbit is very interesting. Knowing that this is the mother of the little master, who is in charge of his life and death, he put out his little tongue, licked Moyan''s fingers and rubbed it with his hairy fat body. Well, if you stir your body, it''s a rub. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why does this rabbit seem fatter? Casually flattered Mu Yan, the rabbit''s round little mung bean eyes, immediately stare in a direction, eyes shot greedy and eager light. Hairy mouth slightly open, actually seems to have a saliva flowing down. Muyan is strange this little guy''s reaction, see fat rabbit jump about hind legs, directly darted out, the direction of darting or ya between the back window. Wait, over the back window, that''s the Colosseum! What''s fat rabbit doing? Mu Yan''s eyes and hands are quick. He grabs the fat rabbit back. Fat rabbit is anxious four short legs kick, that round stomach, actually issued a sound of grunt. Why? Is this... Hungry? Is there food for fat rabbits? Just thinking about it, the voice of the beautiful ghost came from below, "now we start shooting purple Salvia miltiorrhiza. The starting price is 10000 gold coins." Hear purple Salvia miltiorrhiza three words, Mu Yan immediately spirit shock, immediately ready to bid. Although there are purple Salvia miltiorrhiza in her space, the number is not much. At the moment of her distraction, the fat rabbit immediately broke away from her control and jumped out of the window¡° Tut... "Mu Yan frowned. It''s a Colosseum. It''s either a crazy warrior who likes blood and violence, or a ferocious beast 100 times bigger than a fat rabbit. Fat rabbit went there, will not be swallowed as food. However, think of fat rabbit even animal eggs can swallow and digest, Mu Yan or put the heart back to the stomach¡° Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, No.1 elegant guest bid 20000 gold coins. "=== An hour''s auction soon ended, and Mu Yan stood up with a smile and stretched out. She is very satisfied with today''s harvest. Among the prescriptions left by bailiyinluo, there are several mysterious medicines as rare as broken barrier liquid. She really wants to try to configure them, but she has not enough herbs. Now, she has finally collected these rare medicinal materials. However, just when Muyan was going to hand in the gold coin and get the mysterious medicine, he saw a first-order kid come to Muyan and saluted respectfully: "Miss Jun, please come to judge Xu of the ghost city." In the ghost market, there are one to five levels of ghost difference. Above the fifth level is the judge. A higher level, is the person in charge of each ghost city, Yama. Chapter 132 If the king of hell goes up, he will be the head of all ghost cities in mainland China, the ghost emperor. But I heard that a long time ago, there was a higher and supreme existence above the ghost emperor. It''s called Hades. However, it is said that in addition to the first generation of ghost city, no one has ever seen mingzun since. And the judge of a ghost city is already at a very high level. For example, in the ghost city of Xia''an City, the judge is equivalent to the existence that can call the wind and the rain. But now, such a powerful existence specially called her? I don''t know what the purpose is? Mu Yan''s mouth starts a leisurely arc. Shi Shi ran follows the kid to a luxurious room. The room was empty, but Muyan was not embarrassed. He sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly¡° Miss Jun is really young and promising. She has great courage and insight There was a loud voice outside the door. Then, the door was pushed open and several people entered. The first one is an old man with white hair and beard, but his skin is smooth and compact. If you don''t look at the color of his hair, he looks like he is in his forties at most. Seeing his tiger eyes on the fire, he looked at Mu Yan and said with a smile: "Miss Jun, you are so relieved to eat and drink in Laojiu. Are you not afraid of Laojiu poisoning your tea?" Mu Yan picked an eyebrow to see him one eye, the posture is still languid and leisurely sit on the chair, have no half cent rise to greet of meaning. Sweet voice is leisurely ring out, "ghost city judge Xu, should not use poison sneak attack such as the next three indiscriminate means?"¡° What''s your attitude? " Luo Fei, who was behind judge Xu, suddenly became angry and yelled, "do you know who is standing in front of you? This is judge Xu of our ghost city! " Even if it''s the Lord of the city, even if it''s the head of the aristocratic family, who in Xia''an city sees judge Xu, who is not respectful and flattering? Luo Fei, as judge Xu''s apprentice, has always been respected. How can he be so cowardly in front of Mu Yan? Mu Yan glanced at him and sneered: "this Luo Fei ghost is bad. Do you have a brain problem? Didn''t I say hello to judge Xu just now? You need to repeat that? If you have a bad brain, you''d better not work in the ghost market, so that you won''t lose your face. It''s still the face of the whole ghost market! "¡° You, you bitch, I''m going to kill you --! " Luo Fei was finally angered by her, raised his fist, turned Xuanqi, and was about to smash at her¡° Roffy, come back! Don''t be rude to miss Jun! " Xu judge a fierce drink, powerful inborn strong authority diffused. Luo Fei, who had just rushed out, suddenly staggered and fell to the ground. The other ghost messengers around also shivered and turned pale. Only Muyan sitting at the table is still smiling and enjoying tea. There was a flash of astonishment and amazement in judge Xu''s eyes. Then he strode forward and sat down in front of her: "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen such a young congenital strong man as Miss Jun. He is not only a congenital strong man, but also a mysterious pharmacist who can refine the antidote. I really admire Miss Jun''s talent. Even in the thousand year history of our ghost city, there has never been such a talented person as Miss Jun Muyan said with a light smile: "the old man is ridiculous. However, even if you praise me, if you want to buy mysterious medicine, you still have to go to Junji pharmacy to queue up. After all, since I''ve set the rules, I''m going to be the first to follow them. " Chapter 133 "You are such a woman that you are shameless..." Luo Fei could not help but scold again. However, judge Xu glared fiercely, and immediately he retreated. Judge Xu looked at Mu Yan with burning eyes and said in a deep voice: "Miss Jun misunderstood. We don''t buy mysterious medicine in ghost market."¡° oh Don''t buy Xuanyao? What did judge Xu want to do when he left me Judge Xu took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, then slowly put it down and said, "on behalf of the ghost city, I want to invite Miss Jun to become the exclusive pharmacist of our ghost city. As compensation, I would like to grant Miss Jun the title and position of the fifth level ghost. Miss Jun is so intelligent and gifted at a young age. I believe she should know how much benefit she can get from being a fifth level ghost in the ghost market? " Fifth order ghost difference? That''s really a great benefit! Even in the whole ghost market of Xia''an City, there are only a dozen five level ghost differences. And every one of them has been promoted step by step. After becoming the fifth level ghost difference, all the treasures in the ghost market can be bought at half price. Moreover, the slaves in the Grottoes have the power of life and death. Luo Fei heard Xu judge''s promise, jealous eyes are red. He has a deep background and is still judge Xu''s Apprentice. After more than 30 years, he is only a fourth-order ghost. But is mu Yan the fifth level ghost? A yellow haired girl with no hair, why step on her head? Mu Yan smelled the words, but he didn''t even change his look. He walked through the heart and said, "Oh? Five level ghost bad, sounds really good. But if so, I won''t do it? " Her words made judge Xu''s face suddenly cold. The voice also became quiet and deep, just like a real magistrate, "Miss Jun, do you really think that you are a congenital strong person, and can run across the world, and no one can defeat you?"¡° Oh, outside, the congenital strong may be really rare, but in our ghost market, it is just a useful tool in our hands. If you are willing to be obedient, the ghost market will naturally give you enough power and wealth, but if you are stubborn and have to fight against the ghost market, your end will be worse than those slaves who are trampled on at will in the grottoes! " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, his face was still lazy, but he revealed a lazy breath. She hates being threatened. But Luo Fei saw her arrogant appearance and was not angry for a long time. Now seeing judge Xu''s going to turn against her, I feel very happy. I couldn''t help laughing and said: "Jun Muyan, I checked. You shameless bitch, you have no husband, but you have a son, that little bastard. I don''t know which wild man you were born with. If you really want to fight against our ghost market, not only will you be sold to the grottoes, but even your son will not come to a good end. "¡° I know that there are many high-level martial arts and wealthy families. Their favorite thing is to play with those beautiful children. I''ve seen your son. He''s really pink and jade. It''s exciting! I believe that if it is auctioned in Wanren grottoes, it will sell at a good price. Ha ha ha... Ah --! " Luo Fei''s words have not finished, suddenly feel a sore throat, the whole person was directly lifted up. He is a man of five big three thick, mention his person, unexpectedly is Jun Mu Yan this Jiao Di Di soft beautiful girl. Chapter 134 Mu Yan''s expression at this time is still incomparably calm, even with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. But her half narrowed eyes, full of charm and laziness, opened completely at this time. In the eye a piece of blood red, blazing like fire, as if can burn everything in the world. Xiaobao is the scale of Moyan, no one can touch it. Whoever touches will die! No one thought of this change. Even judge Xu was caught off guard. When he returns to God, Mu Yan has already grasped Luo Fei''s throat. Judge Xu roared: "Jun Muyan, you dare to slander people in our ghost city. Do you really want to live?" Luo Fei was strangled by his neck. His face was red and purple, and his eyes were full of panic. He opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse and broken voice, "help... Help... Let go of me... Kill me, you... You can''t live..." "you, you dare not kill me, kill me, you... You don''t want to live out..." although panic, pain, but Luo Fei firmly believed, Muyan dare not kill him. Later, he saw the girl as bright as a spring flower, with a bright smile even in the scorching sun. The fingers around his neck suddenly tightened. Only listen to the sound of the card, Luo Fei neck a crooked, completely lost the voice¡° You dare to --! " Judge Xu let out a heartrending roar and clapped it out. In an instant, Xuanqi was turbulent, and the terrible pressure was scattered. All the tables, chairs and benches around are in a mess. All the ghost messengers were prostrate on the ground, shivering and pale. Even a kid of that level spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and fainted with his eyes. However, when the palm wind dissipated, judge Xu looked again and found that the whole room was empty. Where was the shadow of Jun Mu Yan? He trembled with anger and almost went crazy. Ghost markets have been rampant and arrogant in the martial arts mainland for so long. Who dares to disobey, who dares to resist, and even no one dares to have the slightest disrespect. But today, he was killed in front of him by an 18-9-year-old girl. How can he bear such a disgrace? If you really run away, what face will ghost city have¡° Pass my order, stop all the business of ghost city, close the gate of ghost city, no one is allowed in and out. Gather all the judges and the fifth level ghost messengers, even if you turn the ghost market upside down, you will find out the cunt of Jun Muyan for me! " In Xia''an City, there are five of them, including judge Xu. And each of them has been in the congenital state for several years, even more than ten years. Junmuyan, even if he is a inborn strong man, is just a girl of 18 or 19 years old. How can he compete with such a huge thing as ghost market? Her ending, already doomed, must be extremely miserable. Judge Xu gave all the orders, but the fury in his eyes slowly receded, and turned into bitterness and evil: "you are so beautiful. When you fall into my hands, I will ask you not to live or die!"=== At the same time, the Colosseum. Judge Xu''s order has just been issued, but the last animal fighting game here is not over yet¡° Roar ~ ~ ~ "a startling roar, the majestic pressure is like the tide. All around the stands, all the audience took a breath, eyes wide open, look ferocious. Chapter 135 Several people have stood up and yelled wildly, cheering for the beast they have bet on. On the platform of the beast fighting, two different beasts with many scars were biting together. The snow leopard with sharp claws and agile body method wins. Or the red bear, who is as big as a hill and can smash the boulder with a slap, can stand at the end. These two are the rare heaven level beasts in the ghost city arena. It''s also the ace of the Colosseum. Even the ghosts who raise them must be above the fourth level. Otherwise, if you are not careful, it will become a side meal for these two Heaven level beasts. Every time there are two days of the game, the scene is always very hot. Not to mention today, the Colosseum sent out all the two Heaven level beasts. So today''s spectators are so crazy. Blood, violence, cruelty and killing are the things that the warriors who come to the Colosseum are most eager to feel. Time goes by. More and more blood flowed from the two Heaven level beasts. Seeing, it''s time to win. The warriors in the stands are all in it, shouting hysterically. No one noticed that in the corner, there was a fat, snow-white rabbit, swaying toward the center of the platform. Just as the rabbit was getting closer and closer to the two heavenly beasts. All of a sudden, the two Heaven level monsters seemed to feel something, suddenly separated, their bodies curled up into a ball, and their eyes showed a look of panic¡° What''s going on? Why not all of a sudden? "¡° Eh, when did you have a rabbit on the platform? Who threw it up? "¡° I... how do I feel that two Heaven level beasts are afraid of this rabbit? " Are you kidding? That''s a strange beast! When they just fought each other, they didn''t have the slightest fear. How can you be afraid of a rabbit now? However, as the fat rabbit staggers closer and closer. The performance of the two heavenly beasts is more and more incredible. Red bear''s huge body is crawling on the ground. The palm of a PU fan hugs his head and buries himself in the ground. His iron tower like body is shaking. Snow leopard is not much better, long tail was tightly clamped up, covered with blood fur all stand up. It opens its mouth and shows its teeth to the fat rabbit, but it''s not a demonstration or a threat, but a desperate roar. When the crowd was puzzled, the fat rabbit came to the middle of two strange animals, and mung bean''s eyes lit up a bright light. Then the little mouth opened to the red bear. Hoo! It was as if there was a breeze across the Colosseum. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the iron tower like red bear disappeared. The fat rabbit rolled and stroked his stomach with his short, thick claws - still flat. So he turned around and faced the snow leopard and opened his mouth again. There was a dead silence. After counting the breath, someone screamed, "disappear... Disappear, two Heaven level beasts disappear!"¡° What''s going on? Where is the heaven level monster? Why not? "¡° Was... Was it the rabbit that ate it? "¡° Are you kidding? How can a rabbit eat the heavenly beast? And what''s the size of the two heavenly beasts? If it''s really eaten, where''s the monster that day? " The rabbit twisted his fat body and saw that there was no food here, so he hopped away with his short legs. Chapter 136 The ghost of the Colosseum seemed to come back at this time¡° Get it! Get it for me¡° The disappearance of the beast must have something to do with the rabbit. It must not be allowed to run away! " In the eyes of the round mung bean, there was a trace of confusion. Little short legs jump faster. The fat rabbit turned into a streamer and tried to escape from the crowd. But there are too many people tracking it. There are three layers inside and three layers outside, which surround the fat rabbit. Before long, the fat rabbit was knocked down by a ghost and lifted up with his neck¡° Little beast, where else do you go? "¡° This animal is just an ordinary rabbit. How can it swallow the next heaven level beast? "¡° Hum, did it swallow it? Just dissect the belly of the little beast and have a look? " With that, the ghost who caught the fat rabbit already had a dagger in his hand and was about to slide down the fat rabbit''s tummy. However, the knife has not yet fallen. All of a sudden, there was a buzz in my ear. Then, a sharp pain came from the hand holding the knife, and the dagger fell to the ground instantly. And the rabbit''s hand, the tendon is directly cut off. The pain of the ghost sent out a howl, the rabbit in the hand immediately released. Fat rabbit''s body suddenly turned into a streamer, whizzing into the familiar arms. There was a whine in his throat, and his chubby body was shaking because of fear. The strange thing is that its whine is not like a rabbit at all, but a tender whine. Mu Yan held the little guy in his arms, followed his hair, and joked: "have you been taught a lesson? I''ll see if you dare to run around in the future. " Fat rabbit put out his tongue and licked her fingers. Then he turned over in her arms and rubbed her stomach up comfortably. Then she closed her eyes and went to meet Duke Zhou. This... Dead rabbit! Mu Yan is speechless. Is there any more useless and lazy pet in the world than this fat rabbit? She really wants to strangle this guy¡° Who are you? How dare you hurt the people in our ghost market? Are you tired of living? "¡° Jun Muyan, I see where you''re going to escape! " Two voices, almost at the same time. In front is the ghost of the Colosseum, the group who just caught the fat rabbit. Behind are the pursuers sent by judge Xu. Almost every one of them is an expert above the top of the sky. It can be said that at this time of Mu Yan, there is no way to go before, there are pursuers after, it is difficult to escape¡° Jun Muyan, I advise you to hold your hand, otherwise if we miss and hurt your beautiful face and body, it will be too late for you to regret. " Mu Yan''s demon lute was placed on her chest, with a leisurely look and a sharp eye, "is that right? Why don''t you try and see how you miss it? " Voice just fell, white as jade fingers gently pluck strings. The sound of clanging gold and iron horses flowed from her fingertips. At the same time, a note also turned into a sound blade, shooting towards the ghost. If we say that in the misty forest, Mu Yan''s musical blade can only hurt one person with one sound. At this time, the sound blade can be turned into a meteor like sword rain, which makes people avoid. Just a few breath later, block in front of Mu Yan ghost difference, all scream down. The rest of the ghost almost a startled stare, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, like looking at a monster. It''s not that they haven''t met the inborn strong. But there has never been a congenitally strong person who can be as strong as Mu Yan. Chapter 137 In a moment, several ghost differences between the peak of the prefecture level and the beginning of the heaven level fell to the ground one after another. In the face of Jun Mu Yan, they didn''t even have the slightest resistance¡° Don''t run away if you have the seed Judge Xu''s roar came from a distance. Then, there is the terrible pressure of the inborn strong. And not one, but five. Mu Yan is a light smile, Lang said: "judge Xu, you are not old confused, this girl is a woman, naturally no seed?"? But judge Xu, if you want to be like me and be a man of no seed, I''ll stay and discuss with judge Xu. "¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Bitches, bitches! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you! " Judge Xu arrived like a gust of wind, but in front of him, there was no figure of Jun Mu Yan¡° Anyone here? Where''s that bitch? " "Ghost difference shivers," she... She ran away! "¡° Waste --! " Judge Xu slapped the ghost guy and threw him to the ground. "You can''t even keep a woman. What''s the use of ghost market. Find, find that bitch for me, dead or alive! I''ll give you a lot of rewards for finding that bitch! " The ghost market was so overwhelming that all the guests were rushed to the Colosseum and were not allowed to leave. All the ghost messengers in the ghost market go out for a carpet search, just to find a girl who is not even ten years old. However, no matter how they find it, they can''t even catch the shadow of Mu Yan. On the contrary, there is bad news all over the ghost city¡° Judge Xu, it''s not good, it''s not good, the ten thousand people''s cave has collapsed, and all the slaves have come out! "¡° Judge Xu, no, the armory, all the weapons in the armory have been emptied! "¡° Judge Xu, it''s not good. All the strange animals and slaves behind the Colosseum have been released from the cage. And somehow, they are all crazy, and the original mysterious medicine can''t control them! " Judge Xu''s eyes were red, and he wanted to split. The whole popularity almost burst out: "you admire Yan, you admire Yan! I will tear you to pieces! Bitch, I''ll break you to pieces! Ah, ah Judge Xu wanted to tear Jun Muyan to pieces at this time, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of Jun Muyan''s clothes. Jun Muyan is like a cat teasing a mouse, moving freely in the ghost market. Everywhere they go, they destroy and create chaos. It''s not for fun that the sound of the heavenly magic Qin turns into a blade. Under the support of powerful Xuanli, even solid buildings can be destroyed into rubble in an instant. Therefore, one side pursues, the other side escapes. In less than an hour, the prosperous ghost city, which originally represented the peak of Xia''an city''s power, has been turned into ruins everywhere, which is unbearable. In the end, judge Xu saw not only anger, but also panic. The ghost city is destroyed! If you can''t catch Jun Muyan today, he... He will die very ugly! Thinking of this, judge Xu''s twisted face showed his crazy killing intention and ferocity. Today, the only place in the ghost city that has not been destroyed or raided is one. Xuanyao warehouse! So, junmuyan will definitely go there! Judge Xu and others rushed to the position of the medicine warehouse. Bang, the door was kicked open. Accompanied by magistrate Xu almost crazy roar, "Jun Mu Yan, this time, I see where you want to run!" Chapter 138 As soon as the voice fell, there was a clear and moving laughter like a silver bell in the room¡° Tut Tut, you''ve come slowly enough. I''m here, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. " The door was open and the empty medicine warehouse was revealed. In the center of the warehouse, cupboards were stacked on top of each other. At the top, the girl in green sits leisurely, her hair is dancing, her smile is lazy, and she looks down at the people who rush into the room. Is not that Jun Mu Yan, who is it? Many of the medicinal materials stored in the Xuanyao warehouse in Guishi are valuable without market. It can also be regarded as the treasure of ghost city. However, in front of the warehouse is empty, nothing. Once again, all the medicinal materials were searched by Muyan. Judge Xu''s chest fluctuated, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, he could almost spray fire. However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, showing the color of greed¡° You have the most precious space in your body, don''t you Otherwise, there are so many things in the ghost market, how can she search them all. In the martial arts mainland, the portable space is the legendary treasure. Even if it is a ghost city, only the highest level ghost emperor has one. But on this junmuyan, there is a treasure of space. If he can take over the treasure of space, he will be free from today''s guilt. Judge Xu can think of things that several other congenitally strong people can also think of. Their reactions are surprisingly fast, in the blink of an eye, they have surrounded Jun Mu Yan¡° Miss Jun, just now, if judge Xu has any improper words and offends you, we can compensate for him. Our ghost city has always treated you as a distinguished guest. Why do we have to fight to death? " This time it was a middle-aged Confucian man. The man looks younger than the others. But when Mu Yan saw him, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Although both of them were born, this man was obviously better than judge Xu. The man saw Mu Yan looking over, looked up to her snow like face from the bottom up, and a touch of surprise passed in his eyes. Then he raised his lips and showed a gentle smile, "in the lower Cao Wendao, he is also the judge in the ghost city of Xia''an city. If Miss Jun doesn''t give up, we''d better sit down and have a good talk. " In fact, the five inborn strongmen here are all judges of ghost city. After all, no matter how strong the ghost market is, the inborn strong are not turnips and cabbages. They will be there at will. Cao Wendao showed kindness to Mu Yan, and a touch of resentment and reluctance passed through Xu''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Today, things are like this, although other judges also help him to chase Muyan. But there was resentment in his heart. It''s a good thing to recruit a strong pharmacist. It''s actually done by Xu Wenhu. Even the ghost market is almost demolished. I''m afraid that today''s matter, no matter what the result, Xu Wenhu''s position as a judge will be lost. Hearing Cao Wendao''s words, Mu Yan''s mouth rippled with a banter smile: "sit down and have a good talk? After talking about it, can you not force me to become the exclusive pharmacist of ghost market, or can you say that after talking about it, you won''t covet the secret of space on me? " Cao Wendao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Miss Jun should know that every man is innocent, and the truth that he is guilty of his own crimes will inevitably lead to death. Isn''t it good for us ghost market to keep it for you?" Chapter 139 "It''s the first time that I''ve heard someone extort something. The explanation is so fresh and refined." Mu Yan sneered, "but I, if I don''t want to?" Cao Wendao''s eyes were suddenly dark, and he clapped them in the air. With a loud bang, more than ten medicine cabinets under Mu Yan were smashed into dregs, sawdust was flying, and dust was all over the sky. The ghost messengers who came after Mu Yan saw this scene and turned pale and stepped back. Cao Wendao''s eyes are full of awe and worship¡° This gentleman admires Yan, today is absolutely dead¡° Hehe, these are five judges, five inborn strong ones? Even if Jun Mu Yan is congenital, how? One against five, what''s the outcome? Do you still have to guess? "¡° I don''t blame Jun Muyan for his stupidity. Since he escaped, he should hide. He was so stupid that he stayed in the medicine warehouse. Now they are besieged by judge Cao, where can there be a way out? " In the crowd, Ruyan''s face turned pale and looked at Lao Tao. His voice trembled. "It''s me. It''s me who hurt Miss Jun. Miss Jun only accepted my invitation... What should I do? How can I save Miss Jun? " Lao Tao gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Jun has made a new contribution to me. Lao Tao must not watch her die. Ruyan girl, you are here to guard. I, Lao Tao, go to the ghost city to move rescuers. Don''t let Miss Jun die before I come back! " Ruyan''s face is still pale, but his eyes show persistent light, "well, even if I give up my life, even if I have to kneel on the ground to plead, I will certainly guard Miss Jun, never let her have anything to do." Lao Tao nodded, his body shuttled through the crowd and quickly disappeared. And Ruyan keeps a close eye on the direction of the medicine warehouse The dust of sawdust dispersed, and a cyan figure, like a green lotus blooming slowly, floated to the ground from the sky. Cao Wendao looked at the girl''s picturesque face and said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to let go, I promise the ghost market will never let bygones be bygones for what you have done today."¡° Judge Cao, what are you talking about with her? " Judge Xu couldn''t help but roar angrily, "this bitch killed my apprentice Luo Fei! I can''t let her go today for anything Said, his eyes showed a vicious look, "there is another thing judge Cao may not know, but this bitch has a very precious son. When the time comes, we''ll take her son and torture him. No matter how hard her bones are, isn''t she going to let her go? " Muyan gently stirred the demon Qin in his hand, with a soft voice and a charming smile, "judge Xu, I could easily run away under your eyes, but I''ve been waiting here and never left. Do you know why? "¡° Why? " The strings of Tianmo Qin are being plucked, producing irregular but pleasant music. And Moyan''s words also sounded with the piano, "because, before I leave, I still want your life!" In this world, all those who insult and hurt Xiaobao. She won''t let go of one!! As soon as the voice fell, the slender white fingers suddenly fluctuated. The soft music becomes a roar like a huge wave. Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! Pa -!! In the open warehouse of medicinal materials, the solid pillars are broken. Chapter 140 The huge ceiling is crumbling and dusty The ghost messengers outside the warehouse glared at each other. The body trembles with instinct. The battle of the six inborn strongmen, even if it''s just a little bit of pressure, can make their blood surge and breathing difficult. But no one left, no matter how terrible it was. Each pair of eyes, are staring at the warehouse that staggered six figures. As time goes by, ghost messengers look more and more frightened. Because, a quarter of an hour later, Jun Muyan did not lose. Two quarters of an hour later, Jun Mu Yan is still not defeated. The sound of Jin Ge tie Ma''s Qin is crisscross in the surging Xuan Qi. It''s hard to crack. Five judges, five inborn strongmen, besieged a young girl, but they didn''t make any progress for two quarters of an hour. Such a situation has never happened since the ghost city was opened! As smoke hands together, tightly hand in hand, heart keep praying for mu Yan can be safe. The next moment, however. Cao Wendao''s palm suddenly hit Mu Yan''s chest! The girl''s figure flies back like a kite with broken line. All of a sudden, the ghost messengers were cheering. The heart of smoke just raised. But who also didn''t expect, the body is in the mid air of Mu Yan suddenly a Xuan body. Facing the direction of judge Xu. The sound of Tianmo Qin suddenly changes, like a cold wind, full of murders. Cao Wendao''s face changed, "Wen Hu, be careful!" But judge Xu sneered, "if you want to hurt me with a simple sound blade, it''s too much to look down on me, Xu Wenhu!" While speaking, the body shape does not retreat but advances, suddenly pours toward Mu Yan. Zither player, to put it bluntly, the strongest skill is to attack far away and confuse the mind. As long as you are close to me, Muyan''s sound blade will be useless no matter how powerful it is. When he catches this bitch, he will make her live or die! However, just then, he saw a charming smile on the girl''s face. Just like the other shore flowers blooming in the land of blood, enchanting and full of the breath of death. The next moment, Muyan''s Tianmo Qin suddenly disappeared, and she had a sword in her hand. The majestic Xuanqi gushed out of her body like an avalanche. It''s the sound of... The blade stabbing into the flesh. Judge Xu opened his blood red eyes and slowly lowered his head to look at his chest. I saw that it had been stabbed by a long sword. The tip of the sword trembled slightly. With Xuanli''s support, he could feel his heart breaking and his vitality pouring away. But, how? How... Possible? They clearly have five inborn strong, each other is just a less than ten years old girl. Why did he lose? How is it possible to lose? The girl on the other side gently smiles. She is as bright as the morning glow and as gorgeous as peach and plum. "Do you think I only know how to turn the piano into a blade? In fact, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. " The sword was withdrawn, and judge Xu''s body fell straight down. Until the moment of his death, his eyes were still staring at the front, unable to close their eyes. He really couldn''t figure out how to kill a little weak woman with the help of ghost market. Why would he die? There was a dead silence in the audience, and the needle could be heard. Cao Wendao''s face was pale, and his eyes were not only in awe, but with a trace of fear. Chapter 141 At this moment, a trace of regret rose in his heart. Because Muyan is too strong! It''s chilling. But they have such an enemy for the ghost market. If you can''t kill Muyan today, then in the future, when Muyan continues to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable. So today, you must die! Cao Wendao saw a flash of cold light in his eyes and said harshly, "everyone, this man, we can no longer live." The other three magistrates, with the same dignified look, nodded slowly. Surrounded in the center of Mu Yan skin white as ice crystal, the body''s blue clothes have been bloodstained. She is now in a bad situation. Under the siege of five people, the Xuanqi in her body has consumed most of it. Cao Wendao''s palm made her chest ache. Even if she escaped the attack of these four people and was in the ghost city, she had no way to escape. For mu Yan, this is a dead end. It is a desperate situation that should make anyone fear and panic. But in such a desperate situation, Mu Yan smiles. A pair of peach blossom eyes contain pretty contain demon, such as water cover fog around, there is a fire slowly from her eyes. It''s excitement, it''s joy, it''s the desire to fight. She wanted to see how far she could fight without the help of the demon Qin. She also wants to know what her strength is after four years in the mountains. The long sword draws a gorgeous arc in the void, and the void points to Cao Wendao''s direction, "do you want to kill me? Then try and see if you can do it! "=== On the streets of Xia''an City, two figures galloped by like lightning. On the cold night after him, I saw your back and felt the terrible and almost irrepressible pressure from him. It was not good for me. Ghost city, even trapped Miss Jun, also want to kill Miss Jun! God, isn''t that a death wish? incorrect! Not only do you want to die, but you also want the whole martial arts world to be buried with these idiots! If Miss Jun really has any damage. I can''t imagine how angry you will be and how you will react. Can''t those stupid people in the ghost market not involve others if they die by themselves¡° Who is it? Ghost city blockade, no one can come to... "Before the ghost message at the gate of the ghost city finished, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew away. Cold night with the Emperor Ming Jue, all the way unimpeded into the ghost city. With more and more buildings like ruins, the smell of blood became more and more strong, and the breath of emperor mingjue became more and more terrible. Even the cold night behind him could not help shivering. Not to mention the ghost messengers in the ghost city, they have already foamed and fainted before they even get close to them. Just in a short time, they have come to the position of the medicine warehouse. Here, it can no longer be called a warehouse, but a ruin. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Five figures crisscross the forest cold sword light and sword shadow. On a cold night, I saw the girl in blue who was besieged by five congenital strong men and covered with blood. I immediately took a breath of cool air. Now, you are going crazy! Before his thought came to an end, the figure of emperor mingjue had already soared into the air, and a powerful and frightening air was pouring out like mountains and seas. Cao Wendao''s four men were caught off guard. They burst out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Chapter 142 And the Mu Yan in mid air is suddenly hugged into a broad embrace and tightly hugged¡° Moyan, how are you? Is the injury serious? Does it hurt? " The man''s hoarse and trembling voice rang out eagerly. Originally, I held her hands tightly, as if I remembered something, suddenly released them, and then held them gently. As if she is the most precious treasure, heavy fear of her pain, light fear of her disappearance. Especially, when he saw Muyan''s blood soaked clothes, Emperor mingjue could not help shaking. Damn it, all these people die a thousand times! Even he was reluctant to force the slightest bit, holding in the palm of his hand, hiding in the bottom of his heart. How dare these scum hurt his face! Muyan Zheng is still in the middle of his fight. He is suddenly interrupted by Emperor mingjue. He feels very depressed. But as soon as I turned my head, I saw the man in front of me. He was in a panic, and then a trace of warmth passed in his eyes¡° Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s not my blood. " Mu Yan provoked the corner of his mouth, smiling conceited and leisurely, "just with these wastes, trying to kill me is just a dream." When the girl laughs, there seems to be a vast starry sky in her eyes. There are arrogance, conceit, and free and easy arrogance. Only at this time, Mu Yan will be like a 19-year-old girl, cunning, self willed, high spirited. Emperor Ming Jue really loved her appearance. Touch the girl''s cold and tender cheek with your fingers and wipe the blood from her face with your fingers¡° Hiss --! " With a low cry, Mu Yan frowned and stepped back suddenly. He said angrily, "Emperor Ming Jue, do you have a grudge against me? So hard? I''m not hurt by this group of rubbish. You''re going to scratch me. " The beautiful feelings dissipated in an instant. Emperor Ming clenched his teeth in anger. He wanted to catch the little woman in his arms, block her mouth and punish her. Does she know how much she was worried about her and what happened to her? Can not wait for him to get angry, Mu Yan suddenly a soft body, fell in his arms. In the last battle, although she was full of enthusiasm, she was able to defeat four with one. But the consumption of Xuanqi in the body is too much. At this time, as soon as I relaxed, I felt as if my last strength had been emptied. For a moment, I couldn''t even stand steadily. Feeling the girl''s soft body close to her, the smell of fragrance came to her face, and the whole person was stiff. It took a long time to reach out and hold her tightly. In a trance, murmured murmurs came from my ear, "Emperor Ming Jue, take me... Home!" As soon as the voice fell, she closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully. It''s just a new acquaintance. I don''t know why, when this man appeared, she felt that she could be at ease and depend on him. As long as there is this man in front of us, he will certainly help himself to solve the dilemma. She doesn''t need to be tired or alone. Emperor Ming Jue saw the pale girl in her arms, but her face suddenly became more terrible than Shura Shashen. Sen Leng''s eyes swept Cao Wendao who just got up from the ground. His hoarse voice was like the abyss from hell¡° Women who dare to hurt you deserve to die! " Cao Wendao''s four just stood up. Before we could stand still, I felt a terrible pressure coming. Chapter 143 If we say that the coercion of others is just a kind of chilling momentum. The pressure of the mysterious man in front of him seemed to be condensed into substance. There is a pair of icy hands, pouting their hearts, suddenly tightening. It was clear that no attack was launched, but the four suddenly grabbed their throat, opened their mouths and made a terrible sound. And the whole land of ghost city, actually began to send out violent hum. On the dilapidated ceiling, there are even more large pieces of gravel falling down. Not to mention the four judges facing the attack. Even Ruyan and others, who were hiding in the side, were pale and bloody. They wanted to moan and cry for help, but even the slightest voice was released. Even the ghost market guests, who were driven to the Colosseum, began to have difficulty breathing one by one, and their mysterious Qi surged uncontrollably. It seems that an invisible hand appeared between heaven and earth, holding the ghost market firmly. It only needs a little effort to crush this huge building with the creatures inside¡° Sir, calm down! Calm down The cold night couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed over and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, don''t forget that this is not the land of cultivating immortals, but the land of practicing martial arts. If you release your power, the world may collapse. Here... This is where Miss Moyan lives. No... just a few scum? I will handle it for you. " The Emperor Ming Jue hears the speech and looks down at the girl in his arms. Although he had tried his best not to let the influence of prestige affect Mu Yan, the person in his arms still frowned slightly and seemed to sleep very uneasily. The Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan''s hand and suddenly tightens it. There is a touch of tenderness and heartache in her eyes. The pressure on her body disappears in the blink of an eye. Cao Wendao escaped from death. He could not care about his dignity any more. He fell down on his knees in front of emperor mingjue. "We are wrong. We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us and the ghost market!" To this moment, Cao Wendao four people are really regret the intestines are green. People in the ghost city are used to bullying. They will think that if they just force a mysterious pharmacist to stay, they will even attract such two evil stars. Jun Muyan, a girl of only 18 or 19 years old, was alone, but made their ghost market turn upside down. I thought Jun Mu Yan was terrible enough, but the man who appeared in front of me was not terrible. He was a Shura ghost! In the face of this person, they only have the instinct of fear, where there is the slightest resistance. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his head and looked at them with a cold smile on his cold face. Long two fingers together, from top to bottom, gently slide. Chi a sound, Cao Wen Road suddenly covered his throat, frightened stare big eyes. He opened his mouth to beg for mercy and scream, but blood came out of his lips and teeth and between his fingers before his voice. Bang bang! With four muffled sounds, the four judges fell straight down and turned into bloody corpses. One side of the cold night sneer, heart secret way: hurt Miss Mu Yan also want to body and retreat? Isn''t it daydreaming? At this time, the Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes had already looked at the ghosts around him. Everyone here has a share of hurt. He won''t let go of any of them! Ruyan stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground with a puff. Looking at the handsome man like a God, he turned his finger into a sword and waved it slowly, leaving only despair in his eyes. Chapter 144 "Thank you for your kindness A cry came from a distance. Then he saw a figure, like a wind, stopping in front of Emperor Ming Jue and cold night. I saw that the visitor was only in his early 40s, even younger than Cao Wendao. But his temples were frosty white, and the vicissitudes in his eyes made him look as if he was very old. Seeing this man, many people in the ghost city screamed with joy¡° Lord Yama! It''s Lord Yama¡° We are saved, and the ghost market is saved! " This is Xia Yi, the head of the ghost city of Xia''an city. People in ghost city all know how powerful and terrible the king of hell is. Although both of them are congenitally strong, the five judges can not be compared with one Yama. So seeing Xia Yi coming, the ghost messengers thought they could be saved, and they almost cried with joy. However, they were shocked. When Xia Yi saw the emperor mingjue, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a look of fear. The foot step even instinctively stepped back. His face changed again and again, and finally slowly arched his hand, "Xia Yi, the king of hell in xiagui City, may I have your name, please? If there is any offence in our ghost market, I hope you will give us a hand. We are willing to make any compensation as long as it is within our ability! " Xia Yi''s words made the ghost messengers around take a cold breath, and their faces became more and more pale. Even the king of hell is so afraid. Who is this man? What kind of evil star did they provoke? With a sneer, he stepped forward and said, "compensation? You hurt my wife with your hand. Do you think that a word of compensation will be enough? " Xia Yi smell speech, a mouthful of old blood stuck in the throat, spit out. He just looked at the girl in the arms of emperor mingjue. Although she was in a coma, she just collapsed and didn''t get hurt at all. What about your own ghost market? Not only five judges died, but more than half of the buildings collapsed, and all the precious properties were completely lost, which can be said to be a heavy loss. Isn''t he the one who should be compensated? Cold night sneered: "since you have nothing to say, then all die, as an apology to my wife!" As he spoke, the sword came out of its sheath and the cold light flashed. Without the help of emperor mingjue, it''s just a cold night that has suppressed 90% of the cultivation, which has already made Xia Yi and a group of ghost messengers tremble and despair¡° Wait... Wait a minute! " All of a sudden, an old voice trembled and thought, "it was judge Xu who was determined to kill Miss Jun. Girl Ruyan and I, we all want to save Miss Jun, please show mercy and give us a way to live in the ghost city! " Lao Tao, who comes in behind Xia Yi, falls on his knees with a puff, his face full of prayers. The cold night narrowed her eyes and said, "you are fighting to save my wife?"¡° Yes, yes! The small one can break through the bottleneck thanks to miss Jun''s medicine. Miss Jun has made a new contribution to me and miss Ruyan. How can we watch Miss Jun die? " Lao Tao swore, "I swear, everything I said is true, please believe me!" It was Xia Yi, the king of hell, who Lao Tao went out to ask for help. Because when he was young, he once had a little kindness to Xia Yi, so Lao Tao couldn''t improve his accomplishments for so many years, but he was able to stay in the ghost market safely. Chapter 145 But he hasn''t asked Xia Yi for repayment for so many years. This time, he made an exception for admiring Yan. Ruyan knelt down on the ground, his voice choked and trembled, "I want to protect Miss Jun, but I''m too incompetent. In fact, I can''t do anything for Miss Jun. If you really want to punish me, please punish me directly, because miss Jun just came to ghost market after accepting my invitation. But please let go of the innocent people in the ghost market. " On a cold night, seeing the sincerity of Tao and Ruyan''s words, his face improved a lot. He looked back at dimingjue. But see Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at a few people, holding sleepy Mu Yan turned and left. Negligence, the body has been a few meters away. Looking at the man''s proud figure disappearing, Xia Yi and the ghost messengers are relieved. Ruyan and Lao Tao collapsed to the ground, just like the rest of their lives. The cold night did not leave immediately, but looked down at all of them, "for the sake of you two really want to save our wife, I can spare the rest of you. But if there is another time, anyone in the ghost market dares to be disrespectful to my wife, ha ha... You know the end. " Hearing the words, everyone was overjoyed. They swore that they would never dare to fight against Mu Yan again. When they saw her in the future, they would confess her as their ancestors, and would never dare to neglect her. The cold night nodded with satisfaction, and then her eyes turned and fell on Xia Yi, with a smile of irony on her face¡° I didn''t expect that the ghost market after a thousand years would be reduced to such a state. Can we maintain it only by seizing? What a shame Hearing this, Xia Yi raised his head and looked shocked: "what do you mean, sir?" The sneer on the cold night''s face slowly subsided, and said with no expression: "go back to tell [Guyue], and let him explain to you in a month''s time what happened to his wife today. Otherwise, he is ready to disappear forever. " Xia Yi suddenly widened his eyes, stood up abruptly and exclaimed, "you, who are you?" Cold night but no longer pay attention to him, sneer, turned around, the figure quickly disappeared. Xia Yi stares at his back, but he can''t come back for a long time. Lao Tao finally could not help but said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Yama? Who are those two people? " Xia Yi was silent for a long time before murmuring: "Guyue, that''s the highest person in charge of the ghost city, the name of the ghost emperor. In the ghost city, no one knows except the king of hell." Why? Why does that man know? Before he let the ghost emperor appear on you in a month, what do you mean? Xia Yi suddenly turns around, ignores the doubts of Lao Tao and others, and leaves quickly. He must report the news to the ghost emperor immediately. Xia Yi has an intuition that maybe the day of ghost market is about to change===¡° Don''t worry, young master. Your wife is not in any serious trouble. It''s just that you are exhausted by Xuanqi and physical strength. As long as you keep quiet for a few days and take care of your diet, you will be able to... Recover as usual. " The doctor stammered out the diagnosis under the cold gaze of Emperor Ming Jue. Until the cold night with a smile asked him to go out to settle the consultation, the doctor just as amnesty to leave in a hurry. In the room, only Emperor Ming Jue and Muyan, who are still sleepy, are left. Chapter 146 In the room, only Emperor Ming Jue and Muyan, who are still sleepy, are left. He sat down at the edge of the bed and gazed at the girl''s sleeping face. The cold light in his eyes gradually became softer and more persistent. Fingers caress the picturesque face, want to rub, but also think of her in the ghost city of their own complaints, chagrin hanging in the air. Muyan''s skin is so delicate, so delicate, as if it can be broken. If he touches it, what if it hurts her again and wakes her up? The Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly. On the one hand, it''s natural for you to feel who you are and touch the woman you like? At the same time, I think of Mu Yan''s angry look in the ghost market, and I''m afraid that my hand hanging in the air can''t go down. The doctor''s words suddenly rang out in his ear, "your wife is not in a big way.". Muyan, his wife, his wife. Emperor Ming Jue''s ears are slightly hot, and there is inexplicable joy in her heart. Eyes slowly fell from the black hair, round forehead, long eyelashes, and pretty nose to the pale lips. Even after a long time, he still remembered the sweet taste of his lips. Every day, every night, let him haunted, eager to taste again. Although promised Mu Yan, will pursue her, until she falls in love with her heart. But since it''s doomed, it''s natural for him to exercise some of his husband''s power first, isn''t it? Emperor Ming Jue''s ears are slightly red and his eyes are burning. A hand in Mu Yan face side, the body slowly down, a little bit, a little bit close to that Xiao thought for a long time of red lips. Just when his lips want to grasp the soft petals like peach blossom and taste the sweet fragrance. Suddenly, a powerful Xuanli suddenly came between him and Mu Yan. Emperor Ming Jue was caught off guard and was pushed back several steps by that force. Beautiful desire is interrupted, Emperor Ming Jue''s face is simply ugly to kill. Sen Leng''s eyes look to the bed, which disturb him and Mu Yan''s originator. I saw a little boy just over the edge of the bed in front of Mu Yan, staring at him coldly. The handsome little face was tight, and a pair of ice blue eyes, which were the same as that of Emperor Ming Jue, were full of vigilance and vigilance¡° What do you want to do to your mother? " Xiao Nai Yin is cold, full of the coldness of strangers not entering. The momentum is even more terrible than that of an adult who has been in the upper position for a long time. But as soon as he finished, Xiaobao stopped taking charge of Diming Jue. But eagerly turned to look at the Mu Yan lying on the bed. I saw the person in front of me was beautiful, but his face was almost transparent, even the red lips were as white as rice paper. Long eyelashes drooping, a quiet, as if never wake up in general. Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he tugged at Muyan''s fingers tightly, his little body trembling. Endless panic and fear came to my heart. But he was never a crying child, so he just leaned on the edge of the bed and called out like a baby animal, "mother, mother... Don''t leave Xiaobao... Xiaobao will be obedient..." Muyan on the bed seemed to feel something, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. With a frown and a cold hum, Emperor Ming Jue picked up Xiaobao''s collar and turned to walk out¡° Let go of me! " Chapter 147 At this time, Xiao Bao, who was willing to leave his mother, suddenly struggled like a crazy little beast. The mysterious Qi of the heaven level strong is released regardless of everything. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t expect that this little guy''s accomplishments were so high. Caught off guard, he cut his clothes with his mysterious sword. The Emperor Ming Jue Mou color once sinks, coldly way: "you give me quiet a bit, she is tired, now just fell asleep, you are sure to wake her up?" The man''s words let Xiaobao a Zheng, struggling to kick the strength not from small down. Is your mother OK? Just too tired? Did you fall asleep? At the thought of his mother''s well-being and not leaving him, Xiaobao''s tight heart suddenly relaxed. The reason and calmness that do not belong to this age also come back in an instant¡° Let go of me Xiaobao raised his head and glared at dimingjue without showing weakness. "I''m going to see my mother. I promise I won''t wake her up." In this world, besides admiring Yan, who dares to yell at dimingjue in the three realms? Those who dare to be rude to Emperor mingjue have been dead for three hundred years! In front of this little guy, is not eat bear heart leopard gall? How dare you command him! Emperor Ming Jue wants to be angry. However, look at Xiaobao''s delicate face which is similar to Muyan''s, and his ice blue eyes. That pair of stubborn eyes, at this time also with a trace of red, represents the little guy just how scared and flustered. I don''t know why, always hard as iron heart, a little soft. The Emperor Ming Jue cold hum, but still let go of hand. As soon as Xiaobao''s feet fell to the ground, his body rushed out like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed to Muyan''s side. But this time, his action is very gentle, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes full of attachment. But the little fist was pinched. Although the annoying man said that his mother was just too tired to fall asleep. But Xiaobao knew that his mother was bullied by bad people and hurt. When the villain bullied his mother, he failed to stay by her side. He said he wanted to protect his mother, but he didn''t. Big eyes, watery and wet, as if covered with a layer of fog, but stubborn refused to let tears fall. One side of the Emperor Ming Jue see the little guy forced to endure tears, don''t know why, always hard hearted he actually feel upset. He was about to speak, but suddenly he rubbed his eyes, carefully approached Mu Yan, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Xiaobao said in his heart: every time my mother kisses Xiaobao like this, Xiaobao feels very happy. Xiaobao, kiss your mother, will you wake up early? However, the Emperor Ming Jue who saw this scene was not good at all. This little bastard, he didn''t even kiss Mu Yan! Emperor Ming Jue grabbed Xiaobao''s collar and picked it up. He was furious, but he still kept his voice down and said, "what are you doing?" Xiaobao stares back without showing weakness. His big eyes are still red and wet, but his momentum is not weak at all. "What are you doing while your mother is asleep?" Hum, this shameless apprentice, don''t think he doesn''t know anything! When he came out, he saw that he wanted to despise his mother. The Emperor Ming Jue choked by Xiao Bao''s question. It''s rare for your Lord to have a weak heart, short breath and red ears. Chapter 148 But soon, he snorted coldly and said with no expression: "I''m taking care of your mother." Unfortunately, his righteous explanation is in exchange for Xiaobao''s disdainful eyes of "you cheat the child". Emperor Ming Jue Qi knot. I want to rip off the pants of this little thing and give it a good spanking. A big and a small two people are big eyes stare small eyes, who do not step back. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. On a cold night, there was a hot black tile jar. While lowering his voice, he said excitedly, "my Lord, my subordinates have found out that the martial arts practitioners in mainland China are tonifying their bodies, and the black chicken soup is..." before he finished speaking, the two people at the bedside turned back and glared fiercely. All in one voice, "get out of here!" Fool, you are disturbing my mother''s sleep! Fool, you''re interrupting my wife''s rest! Cold night was scared a shiver, the hands of chicken soup almost fell to the ground. God, he... Why does he have an illusion! It seems that we are facing two Lords. He was scared to pee because of the power and arrogance! Before waiting for the cold night reaction, a strong wind came. He staggered and stepped back. Then, with a bang, the door of the room closed against his nose. Cold night heart scared gall, touched oneself to still calculate intact nose, the eyes are full of aftershocks. Two gentlemen or something. It''s terrible. Wait... Wait a minute, isn''t that young gentleman just now? Why is he in there? When did you get in? Just thinking about it, I saw the door open again. Emperor Ming Jue came out with a big stride, carrying Xiaobao. Xiaobao, who was forced to hang on his shoulder, blushed and said angrily, "you put me down!" Emperor Ming Jue ignored him and went to the back yard. Cold night looked at this scene foolishly, chin is about to fall down. You... You are holding a child. Although it''s not a hug... It should be a resistance... But it''s the king who is not near to the next life! Don''t mention children and beauties, even if they are close, they can''t get close to you at will. However, now you love and pursue Miss Moyan, even you are willing to be so close. If this scene is seen by those people in Xiuxian continent, they must stare out their eyes! Wait a minute. What are you going to do with your little boy? Should not be jealous, so want to miss Moyan "ex husband" children, secretly to do it? At the thought of this, the cold night turned pale. Miss Moyan is protecting the little childe like an eye. If you let the little childe lose anything by mistake, then you really want to have no wife! No, he must follow. If necessary, he should remind you that you can''t hurt him=== After finding that he can''t fight against dimingjue, Xiaobao doesn''t yell and cry like an ordinary child. Instead, he clenches his fists and quickly moves Xuanqi in his body. The Emperor Ming Jue soon took Xiaobao to the backyard. As soon as he was about to put the man down, Xiao Bao suddenly got into trouble. Palm on his shoulder a pat, small body suddenly jumped into the air. At the same time, the mysterious Qi gathered in the palm turned into a sharp blade and waved it fiercely towards the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even change his expression. He waved it. The sword Qi of Xiaobao, with the power of swallowing the sky, suddenly disappeared. Chapter 149 Xiaobao''s body fell from the air and landed steadily on the ground. But his expression is very ugly. There are countless complex emotions in his eyes. This man is so strong, better than all the people he met. Even better than mother, a lot! However, even so... Xiaobao clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of determination... No matter how strong the man was, he would not let him take his mother. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him and said with no expression: "you should know very well that you are not my opponent now. But I can give you a chance. " Xiaobao: "what chance?" As soon as the wrist of Emperor Ming Jue was turned, a piece of Zhu Yu dropped from his palm. Under the jade, there was a golden tassel, which swayed gently in the sun, emitting a bright light. However, it is the jade that is more attractive than the tassel. It is clear that the color is dim and the shape is ordinary, but it has a strange texture. When you gaze deeply, you will feel like you are in the vast sea of stars, even your soul is washed. Xiaobao has never been interested in gold and silver, but when he saw this jade, he was inexplicably attracted. There is a trace of desire in the big crystal clear eyes. Emperor Ming Jue looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. I won''t use Xuanli or attack. If you can take this jade from me in a quarter of an hour, I''ll give it to you and never show up with your mother again." Hearing these words, Xiaobao''s eyes came back from the jade pendant and looked suspiciously at the emperor mingjue, "what if I didn''t do it?"¡° If you can''t do it... "After a pause, Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice," you must accept the fact that I am your mother''s husband and your father. " Just arrived at the cold night, heard the words of Emperor Ming Jue, almost fell to the ground. The cold sweat is rolling down. I said, my Lord, can we not be so shameless? In order to pursue his wife, you even children began to cheat on ah! Don''t say it''s Xiaobao. Even he can''t steal the jade from you! Not to mention a quarter of an hour, it''s impossible to do well in an hour! My Lord, if you bully Miss Moyan''s son like this, you won''t be afraid that Miss Moyan will know. Will you settle with me? But Xiaobao is not easy to cheat. He stretched his small face and refused without hesitation, "deceiving, you are not my mother''s husband!" Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened, and he said: "one day, Mu Yan will become your wife... But sooner or later. But these have nothing to do with you. You just need to know that if you lose today, you must accept the possibility that I am your future father! " Xiao Bao frowned slightly and did not speak. Emperor Ming Jue sneered and said contemptuously, "what? I''ve already made you to this point. Don''t you dare to have a try? You say you want to be stronger and protect your mother, but you only have this courage and courage? " No matter how clever Xiaobao is, he is only a four-year-old. What''s more, protecting his mother and becoming stronger are his weak points. He was so excited by the Emperor Ming Jue that his small face suddenly raised and his big eyes burst into flames, "OK, I''ll bet with you! If you lose, you are not allowed to rob my mother again Cold night a listen to two people this dialogue, immediately ashamed of Wu face turn. Sir, can you be more shameless? However, what happened in the next moment changed the expression of the cold night from shame to dignity. Chapter 150 Because it''s different from his expectation that you are just fooling and playing with children. After hearing that Xiaobao agreed to compete, di mingjue didn''t show a smile that she was successful. On the contrary, he gathered his eyebrows and solemnly held them in both hands. He said in a deep voice: "Jiyu, Diming Jue, please give me some advice!" Xiaobao was stunned. He also thought that the man in front of him was teasing him and humiliating him. But at this moment, I saw the man''s awe inspiring look and heard his cold voice without ups and downs. Xiaobao felt his respect for himself. The man did not tease him as a child. Instead, he was treated as an equal opponent, a person with the same voice. On the young face, all the shame and anger disappeared. Even in the bottom of my heart, there is a faint joy and expectation of being regarded as an adult. Xiao Bao also straightened his back, not haughty, with a clear voice: "red flame, Jun Mo Chen, please teach me!" The voice just fell, Xiao Bao''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ. Cold night''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With his experience and insight, although he was sealed 90% of his accomplishments, he didn''t find out how the young master disappeared! The next moment, a flash of light and shadow in the sky. Xiaobao''s body was like a streamer passing in front of the eyes of emperor mingjue. In a flash, the mysterious Qi, which had not been leaked, suddenly poured out like a roaring wave. Small short legs such as into a thousand legs shadow, toward the Emperor Ming Jue''s chest hard kick. Bang, bang! The little body shot back like a shell and fell to the ground. Her little face was pale. But the cold night didn''t care to see him at all. Instead, he glared at his husband like a ghost. See the man of long body jade stand, the hand is still hanging that vermilion jade pendant. The jade pendant is gently swaying and the tassels are shining. Everything seems to have no change just now. But, but the cold night clearly saw, just... Just when the little boy kicked out the shadowless foot, you stepped back. But that''s the king of his family! Even if you don''t use Xuanqi to seal the spirit power, the strong body is unique in the world. Even he, with all his strength, can''t let you move. However, the young master did it! That''s a four-year-old! Even if it''s the child born by the evil Miss Mu Yan, it''s too evil, isn''t it? Just, cold night by the performance of Xiaobao here, jaw almost fell down. However, Xiaobao is very dissatisfied with his performance. Two small sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ice blue eyes shining. The Emperor Ming Jue said without expression: "how? So you give up? " As soon as his words were finished, Xiao Bao moved again. But this time, he didn''t take off any more, but walked slowly around the ring. At the beginning of the cold night, it was strange. What''s the use of circling around you like this? Can you still make you dizzy? What''s more, the speed is still so slow? But with the passage of time, the cold night once again shocked to stare big eyes, also reached out and rubbed his eyes. Because he found that the little boy in front of him had become countless. It''s like dozens of small treasures appeared in heaven and earth, encircling the Emperor Ming Jue. It''s not like I''ve never seen such a treacherous body method in a cold night. But it is in the land of Xiuzhen or Xiuxian, with a strong spiritual power to achieve. Chapter 151 But Xiaobao only knows Xuanli, so he did it! What a strong body structure and how amazing a speed you have to achieve? However, the Emperor Ming Jue, surrounded by Xiaobao in the center, showed a look of disdain¡° Do you think you can take Zhu Yu from me by using these heresies? " The jade pendant in his hand gently shakes, and the tassels shine brightly. Surrounded by the Emperor Ming Jue''s "little treasures" seem to suddenly wait for the right time, suddenly soar up. Bang bang! The continuous sound of fists and muscles, like thunder. The trees around the yard were shaking violently because of the huge airflow. And accompanied by the sound of boxing, there is the cold words of Emperor Ming Jue¡° It''s too slow. If I attack, you''ll lose your legs long ago! "¡° Your Xuanqi should be full of your whole body when you start, not when you start. "¡° Remember, martial arts are used to kill people. They must be crisp and neat. All unnecessary movements are unnecessary. "¡° If you can''t make the most of every Xuanqi, you can''t be a real master! " One side of the cold night, it is silly! Is this still the king of his family? Even in the fight, I never tire of teaching young master. What''s more, I said so much at one go! I think bitterly in the cold night: don''t compare with Miss Mu Yan, I''m afraid what you said to me last year is not as much as what you said to me today! Time in the Emperor Ming Jue and small treasure crisscross between a little bit past. The quarter of an hour from the beginning is getting closer and closer. Ten, nine, eight... Xiaobao''s face and body were completely soaked with sweat. For the first time, he felt the frustration of powerlessness. At this moment, he clearly realized that the man in front of him, even if he let him, was absolutely impossible to win. But in those big wet blue eyes, instead of losing heart and desperation, they ignited a blazing fire. Because Xiaobao believes that one day, he will become stronger than this person. Mother said, he is still small, this man is so much older than himself, when he grows up, he will beat him! Di mingjue looked at the unyielding fighting spirit and flame in the little guy''s eyes with satisfaction, and rarely said a word of appreciation, "you are even better than I imagined." It''s really Muyan''s son! The only deficiency is bad temper. Hum, it must be inherited by Xiaobao''s father! Rubbish!! However, the words of the Emperor Ming Jue have not finished yet, and the sudden change is abrupt. Just when the Emperor Ming Jue Fei Xiaobao was "his own father", Xiaobao suddenly raised his hand and parallel fingers as a sword. A mysterious gas condenses into a sword blade and shoots out suddenly. Stabbing sound, Emperor Ming Jue in the hands of the jade rope was cut. At the same time, Xiaobao''s figure darted out like lightning and took the jade pendant in his hand. The air seems to solidify at this moment. I can''t close my mouth for a long time on a cold night. Emperor Ming Jue''s expression was stiff on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Xiaobao''s always cold face, but rarely showed a sly smile. The clear and melodious children''s voice rings in the courtyard: "you! Lose! It''s too late Card! The cold night seemed to hear the heartbreaking voice of my husband. Shivering, he shrinks his body back, back again, desperately reducing the sense of being. Chapter 152 Sir, you... Don''t be crazy! Don''t be mad at your subordinates! However, to his surprise, after counting the breath, Emperor Ming Jue came back to his senses, but he didn''t become angry. But with no expression on his face, he chopped off the railway: "no, it''s you who lose. Because the time has come. " Xiao Bao''s small face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice: "not here!"¡° Here we are They turned their heads together and glared at the cold night, "do you think the time is coming?" Cold night suddenly a spirit, bitter face, shiver way: "subordinate... I... i... the last moment, I am too nervous, forget... Forget the time!" Facing the two people''s murderous eyes, the cold night just wanted to shrink into a ball and find a hole to drill in. But he really didn''t know! When the young master snatched Zhu Yu, was it a quarter of an hour or not? I''m afraid this will become an eternal puzzle, and no one can be sure any more. Emperor Ming Jue and Xiao Bao look back and stare at each other¡° You lost! "¡° You lost¡° It''s not time¡° Here we are¡° It''s shameless of you to cheat! "¡° Hum --! " I''ve never seen my husband in such a childish and bickering manner on a cold night. I don''t know when to see the stalemate between them. Can''t help swallowing saliva, "gentleman, young master, or... Or this game, we count draw?" Hearing the cold night''s proposal, one big and one small both showed hesitation. Xiao Bao spread out his palm and looked at Zhu Yu in the palm of his hand. His delicate eyebrows and eyes wrinkled slightly. Although he seemed to be very reasonable when he just confronted with dimingjue. But Xiaobao knows in his heart that he has actually lost and won. Moreover, always feel that let this man never appear in front of his mother and himself, he seems not happy. Xiao Bao frowned again. He didn''t want to give up the apprentice! It''s just... It''s just... After all, he saved his mother. So, do you want to give up? As my mother said, a man should admit success or failure. However, he likes this Zhu Yu very much. From the moment I saw this piece of Zhu Yu, I felt so kind that I didn''t want to leave. It''s like... It''s like seeing your mother. Xiaobao wants to give Zhuyu to his mother. He thinks that if she gets this piece of Zhuyu, she will be happy. Unfortunately, he lost! Lost is lost, there is no reason to deny. Xiao Bao cold small face, slowly handed Zhu Yu to the Emperor Ming Jue in front of, "back to you!" But that pair of big eyes in not give up, but is let a person clearly, see clearly. Emperor Ming Jue took Zhu Yu and rubbed her fingers gently. Looking at Xiaobao''s lingering eyes, his face rarely showed hesitation. If it was something else, the little guy would have given it. But this piece of Zhuyu... Emperor mingjue himself didn''t know how this piece of Zhuyu came from. I only know that after an accident five years ago, this piece of Zhu Yu appeared beside him. Zhuyu itself is not precious, even if it has mysterious texture. Otherwise, it is impossible to cross the three boundaries and be brought to the martial arts mainland. However, Emperor Ming Jue did not know why. He had been taking this piece of Zhuyu with him all these years. There is always a kind of inexplicable feeling in my heart. This piece of Zhu Yu is very important to him. But now the little guy''s eager eyes made him hesitate. Chapter 153 Although Zhu Yu is very important, it''s more important to marry Muyan! The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out his hand in front of Xiaobao and slowly spread it out, "do you want this jade?" Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at him for a moment. The Emperor Ming Jue face has no facial expression ground to look at with him, "I only give you this opportunity, if you don''t want today, hereafter also have no chance." Sure enough, there was an eager expression on Xiaobao''s face. Bai Nen''s little hand grabbed Zhu Yu. But the hand of Emperor Ming Jue moved to the side and said slowly: "the condition is that you can''t prevent me from being with your mother." Xiaobao frowned and glared at him, "my mother won''t agree to marry you."¡° Hum, this is my business, it has nothing to do with you! All you have to do is promise not to obstruct or make trouble. " Xiaobao frowned and hesitated for a long time. After all, he could not resist the temptation of Zhu Yu and signed a "temporary truce" treaty with emperor mingjue=== Muyan had a good sleep. When she woke up, she didn''t open her eyes immediately, but went directly into the space. Because she felt the abnormal Xuanqi fluctuation in the space. This means that her Xiaobao has been promoted successfully¡° Honey, are you finally closed? " Muyan is about to go and hug her baby son, but Xiaobao hides something in a hurry. The loneliness, reluctance and persistence on the small face flash away. However, after turning around to see Mu Yan, he immediately rushed over. Although the face is still expressionless, but a pair of big eyes are flickering, full of joy and missing. Before Muyan could hold Xiaobao, he had already held him tightly. Small body buried in her arms, gently rubbed rubbed, unspeakable attachment. But mu Yan felt his son''s strange emotion. When she thought about it at will, she figured it out. She softened her face, hugged him and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, baby. My mother is OK. She is just too tired to fall asleep." Xiao Bao nodded in her arms and answered, but he refused to let her go. Mu Yan had to hold him and coax him gently as a baby. In the heart some gratified, but also some funny: did not expect their own baby son, even have such a capricious day. After a while of intimacy, Mu Yan suddenly thought of something, "baby, what were you looking at just now?" When Xiao Bao heard the speech, he suddenly became stiff and lowered his head in silence¡° Is it something that can''t be seen by your mother? " Xiaobao''s long eyelashes flickered for a while, then whispered: "now, not yet." Muyan saw Xiaobao''s look and realized what should have happened when she was asleep. But since the baby son does not want to say, she will not force. If she wants to know what happened, she naturally has a place to ask. After Muyan left the space, Xiaobao took out the piece of Zhuyu again. He pursed his lips tightly and showed a firm look in his big eyes. "I''ll give this jade pendant to my mother after I win the apprentice!" Then he looked at the fat rabbit. He handed the jade in his hand to his mouth: "put it away for me, never lose it!" How can a rabbit eat jade pendant?! However, the next moment, a magical scene happened. The fat rabbit moved his lip slightly, and the Zhu Yu in Xiaobao''s hand disappeared immediately. After eating the jade pendant, the fat rabbit rubbed against Xiaobao and licked him with his tongue. Chapter 154 After eating the jade pendant, the fat rabbit rubbed against Xiaobao and licked him with his tongue. It seems that he is assuring his little master that he will keep this piece of Zhu Yu well. Xiaobao touched the rabbit. On his depressed face, the tight lines finally relaxed, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. He''s going to beat that man! Then he gave the jade pendant to his mother. At that time, my mother will be very happy Muyan out of space, back to bed, just caught cold night carrying chicken soup in. See Mu Yan out of thin air, cold night was scared. But it soon returned to normal. In Xiuxian continent, portable space is everywhere, no wonder. Although in the mainland of martial arts, it is impossible to have personal space. But miss Moyan is the successor of the divine musician after all! What is the role of the divine musician? That was the role that stirred up the three realms and made all the powerful people in Xiuxian land panic when they heard it! What''s so strange about such a terrible and powerful legend leaving a space for inheritance in the martial arts mainland¡° Miss Moyan, this is the black chicken soup specially ordered by you from the kitchen. You are in the ghost city. You are consuming too much Xuanqi and losing too much blood. It''s best to drink chicken soup to replenish your vitality. " Muyan took it several times, tasted it and said with a smile, "thank you very much."¡° Please don''t mention it, Miss Moyan, and this is what you specially ordered your subordinates to stew for you... "Cold night is just talking about it, giving you a good impression. But listen to Mu Yan suddenly casual asked: "yesterday when I fell asleep, what special things happened?" On a cold night, he shivered and shook his head like a reflex. "No, absolutely nothing special happened!" But as soon as he finished, he regretted it. I''d like to slap myself in the face! His attitude is clear and clear. What''s the matter? Sure enough, Mu Yan raised her eyes, and a charming smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her finger to hook him. Cold night a look at her this action expression, suddenly whole body hair, a heart but pull cool pull cool¡° Well, that, Miss Moyan, if there''s nothing wrong, my subordinates will... Go back first! " Mu Yan just looked at him with a smile, did not speak, but also slowly drank a mouthful of chicken soup. Cold night hesitated for a long time, but finally did not dare to escape. She came to her with a bitter face. Secret way in the heart: Miss Mu Yan sleeps to death, he kills don''t admit that the gentleman bullied the little childe, Miss Mu Yan definitely can''t know! Who knows Mu Yan mouth next words, but almost scared him to pee¡° Tell me, what did your Lord do to my son while I was sleeping? " Cold night a shiver, the heart has a wail. Wait a minute, he didn''t say anything. How did Jun Muyan know! Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips, but a trace of coldness passed through his eyes. "Did he abuse my little treasure?"¡° No, no! Absolutely not The cold night is urgent to connect a voice way, "gentleman, he regards little childe as his own son, how can maltreat?"? It''s just... It''s just a little friction... It''s just a little friction... Ha ha... "Muyan said" Oh "and looked at him meaningfully," in this case, tell me what kind of friction it is! " Cold night bitter face, very very very drop, want to run. Chapter 155 Muyan stirred the chicken soup and said slowly: "you can''t say it, but I''ll be your king and abuse my baby son. Ha ha, cold night, do you know what happened to the last one who hurt my son? " Cold night corner of mouth smoked to smoke, secret way: I how don''t know! Luo Fei and judge Xu of the ghost city just insulted Xiaobao. Now the bodies have begun to rot. Wuwuwu... Sir, it''s not that my subordinates are incapable of betraying me. It''s really that Miss Muyan is so terrible. I think it''s too dangerous to practice martial arts in mainland China. I''d better go back to Xiuxian mainland. In a quarter of an hour. Muyan is still stirring chicken soup slowly, the smile on his face is clear and light, and his eyes are dark, which makes people completely unable to see the emotion. Cold night swallowing throat waterway: "Miss Moyan, you... You are not angry?" Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "how can it be?" How can I be angry? I am very angry! Emperor Ming Jue dares to bully her baby Xiaobao and makes her unhappy. Ha ha, very good, really very good! On a cold night, seeing her smile like a flower, she didn''t seem to be angry. She was immediately relieved: "Miss Moyan, you can''t say that. It''s my subordinates who told you! Otherwise I will die miserably Mu Yan nodded, his hands holding his cheek, leisurely way: "don''t worry, I''m very grateful to you for saving me from the ghost city! By the way, where are you Cold night is hesitating how to answer the whereabouts of Emperor Ming Jue. But listen to Mu Yan full don''t care a way: "so, you go back to tell you gentleman, come to my small courtyard next door in the evening.". When I cook and invite him to dinner, it''s like thanking him for saving his life. " Cold night suddenly stare big eyes, dull ground looking at Mu Yan, can''t believe oneself of ear. The situation is changing so fast that he can''t believe it! Is Miss Mu Yan finally moved by you and willing to accept you? Cold night music Huhu and dizzy Tao Tao left, leaving Mu Yan sitting in place, but slowly raised the corner of the mouth. The smile is just like the gentle spring breeze, but the essence of the eyeground is faint=== In the evening, I watched anxiously outside the house on a cold night. It was not until there was some news inside that he rushed in and said, "Sir, you are back at last!" The handsome man on the bed slowly opened his eyes and sat up. A natural majesty came out of him. That kind of monarchy, arrogant and majestic momentum, let the world all want to submit, follow. This is the emperor mingjue, the king of Jiyu, and the strongest and first person in the land of cultivating immortals! See cold night without authorization rush in, Emperor Ming Jue cold look over. Only one eye, let the cold night a spirit, quickly stopped the rash step¡° See you He knelt down respectfully and saluted, "you are going to return to the polar region this time, but what''s the matter in the upper world?"¡° No problem. " The Emperor Ming Jue light return way. Unimpeded means that they just report something regularly, and there is no major matter to be delayed and dealt with. The cold night was relieved. Now you are staying in the martial arts mainland. Even if you go back to Xiuxian mainland, it will only be a short time, and your strength will be less than 10% of the original. If something happens in Xiuxian continent, it''s quite unfavorable. Fortunately, nothing big happened. The cold night didn''t speak, but the Emperor Ming Jue asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you rushing in Chapter 156 "Oh dear!" Cold night a pat brain door son, urgent way, "I how to forget the first important thing! My Lord, Miss Moyan is awake, and she has gone back to the yard next door. "¡° What The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stands up and stares at the cold night, "why don''t you stop her?"¡° No, it''s not! " I can''t even care to be afraid in the cold night, so I continued, "Miss Muyan said that in order to thank you for saving your life, I specially cook and prepare dinner for you. Now it''s time for dinner. Do you think it''s..." I''ll punish you when I come back! " Emperor Ming Jue put down a fierce drink, the figure instantly disappeared. Such an important thing, even now to say! Leave cold night bitter face, looking at Emperor Ming Jue disappear back, silent lament. It''s better to Xiuxian mainland. Martial arts mainland is too terrible. Let him go back! Woo woo=== In the evening, the setting sun is burning. Next to Junji, the yard behind the drugstore was quiet, without half a figure. But there is a room in the room has been lit up a candle, candle flickering, reflecting the graceful shadow inside. Emperor Ming Jue calmed down and pushed the door in. There were round tables and drinks in the room, and a girl with a distant look playing the strings. See the moment of Mu Yan, di Ming Jue took a cold breath, followed by slightly disordered heartbeat and breathing. Muyan''s usual dress up is to make himself appear mature on purpose. But this evening, she seemed to have just taken a bath. A head of ink hair soft draped behind, dense water vapor lining her beautiful face more ethereal dust. It''s just like the empty orchid in the secluded valley. It''s independent from the rest of the world, but it''s also full of weakness and charm. And she also passed a white dress casually. Waist with the same color belt tight, appears waist Yingying a grip, such as weak willow Fufeng. The delicate clavicle slightly exposed at the mouth of the placket, and the white to almost transparent ice muscle, made Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth dry and hot. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Yan raised her eyes, and her eyes were clearly extinguished by the candle fire. "Is your father here at last?" The Emperor Ming Jue one step steps before, neglect already came to her in front. The door behind him closed without wind. One looked up, the other looked down, and their eyes crossed, as if there were some strange flames burning¡° I said, call my name The Emperor Ming Jue opened his mouth, but it was this sentence. That persistent tone, and children like stubborn, let Mu Yan can''t help but want to laugh¡° All right, di mingjue. Aren''t you here for dinner? Don''t you look at the food I prepared for you? " Emperor Ming Jue pursed her lips and said in secret: I want to eat you more! But Muyan even said that he had prepared the food for her by himself, so he couldn''t live up to it. There is a round table in the room. Besides wine, there are seven or eight dishes on the table. Every dish was covered with a porcelain bowl. Next to the lid of the porcelain bowl, there was a faint heat coming out. Obviously, as Mu Yan said, it was just prepared. However, when Emperor mingjue lifted the lid of the bowl, Rao Shiyi was so cool and calm that he could not help being silly. The food placed in the dishes is not a delicacy of all colors and flavors, but a dark, scorched, unknown object. The most terrible thing is that the juice flowing at the bottom of the dishes is still terrible dark green. One bowl after another was uncovered. None of the food in it can be seen. Chapter 157 Some even give off a pungent smell. This is... Food for people?! Mu Yan looked at the frozen face of Emperor Ming Jue, stopped the action of plucking the string, held his cheek with one hand, and looked at the man not far away with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like my hand-made food? " Emperor Ming Jue was silent for a moment, then he said with no expression: "I like it!" With that, he sat down at the table and began to eat with chopsticks. Seeing that he stuffed the black food into his mouth, he refused and swallowed it. Even Mu Yan couldn''t help but stare in surprise. You know, she''s not born to cook. Otherwise, after four years in the mountains, Xiaobao would not be asked to take care of her diet. The things she makes, not to mention dogs. Even Xiaobao, her relative, decided not to take a bite. But the Emperor Ming Jue ate them all without changing his face. He really finished a dish. Mu Yan is not calm, "you... Really go to the mouth?" Emperor Ming Jue glanced at her and said coldly: "as long as it''s made by Madam, whatever you want, I love to eat it!" Mu Yan: "what''s the matter Who is Tema your wife!! After a strange silence, Mu Yan suddenly raised his lips and said with a light smile: "it''s not a blessing in life to have food without wine and wine without joy. How about I play a song for you The Emperor Ming Jue stares at her coldly, does not speak, also does not move. It''s a puffy look. Mu Yan is second understand, "Emperor Ming Jue." However, this time the Lord is still not satisfied, "too unfamiliar!" If you don''t shout, I won''t eat or listen to Qu''er. Mu Yan clenched his teeth, and finally squeezed out two words: "ah Jue!" It should have been a very humiliating thing for Tangjun to be called "a Jue". But Emperor Ming Jue seemed to be satisfied, and he bowed his head and continued to eat the food which was more terrible than pig food. Mu Yan can''t help touching his cheek. Call out "a Jue" such intimate address, Emperor Ming Jue this guy has no response, but her own inexplicable blush heartbeat, unable to self-sustaining. After taking a deep breath and calming down, Muyan began to gently pluck the strings. The graceful and moving music flowed from her fingertips and slowly lingered in the room. The Emperor Ming Jue was just eating "pig food" and watching "wife" attentively. But slowly, he found that his blood seemed to be boiling gradually. Then, the body''s heat, to a certain part of the body convergence in the past. But not far away Mu Yan, in his eyes, at this time every minute every inch seems to be full of charm and enchanting. The pink little mouth, the snow-white skin under the skirt, and the plain white fingers gently plucking the strings are like the desire in his body. Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help but stand up and stride towards Mu Yan. The sound of the piano stops suddenly! Emperor Ming Jue picked up Mu Yan from his position. The tall figure wrapped her slender body tightly. Hot breathing, spit in the girl blowing can break, but also faintly pink cheek¡° Muyan, I am happy with you! " He said in a hoarse voice what had been buried in his heart for a long time. The big hand pressed the back neck of Mu Yan, bent over to grasp the pink and tender lips, and trampled fiercely in a moment. Since the golden rainbow door a farewell, was Mu Yan completely refused. He kept thinking about the sweet and tempting taste. Chapter 158 Muyan''s small mouth, her breath, her everything, all seem to be toxic, just a little touch, let him difficult to extricate himself, unconsciously addicted. Just like, countless years ago, they should be one, Muyan should belong to him. And today''s Mu Yan, is a rare clever compliance. Even in his arms, he didn''t struggle or scold. On the contrary, his eyes are brighter than the moonlight. However, when the Emperor Ming Jue wanted to put the sweet little mouth that Xiao had thought for a long time into his mouth. The pink lips opened and closed slightly, spitting out a smile and lazy voice, "five, four..." Emperor Ming Jue was stunned, and subconsciously stopped: "what do you say?" However, Mu Yan was smiling, with a cunning look on his eyebrows. He continued: "three, two, one!" The last "one" has just come to an end. Emperor Ming Jue felt weak and dizzy. For a moment, he could not stand steadily and would fall down. He gritted his teeth and glared at the little woman in front of him. "What did you do?" On Mu Yan''s beautiful face, he was more and more smiling, "why don''t you guess?" Emperor Ming Jue red eyes, reach out to want to this hateful little woman hard rub into the arms. But mu Yan dexterously turned around, but he avoided the past. Bright face, dyed with a trace of charm smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you so red? "¡° Jun! Moo! Face Emperor Ming Jue roared. Mu Yan lifted the black hair that was scattered in front of him, and said with a smile: "why do you have to be so angry? Do you feel bad? Why don''t I go to yingchunyuan now and call a Huakui for you? " Said, she leisurely turns around, is about to leave the room. Today, in order to calculate the Emperor Ming Jue, she has paid enough attention. Even those who haven''t been cooking for years use it. In fact, those seemingly dark and inedible foods are mixed with the special mysterious medicine prepared according to the prescription left by the hundred mile flowing sound. Only take and no effect, and colorless tasteless, no one can notice. But once you cooperate with the music of demon Qin and the skill of floating life like a dream. But it can spread the effect of Xuanyao thousands of times. Even if the Emperor Ming Jue''s strength is extraordinary and his body is different from ordinary people''s, he still won the battle. Hehe, dimingjue, dare to bully her baby son! Then she will let him know why the flowers are so red! However, Mu Yan''s hand just touched the door. But the body suddenly soared, feet off the ground. When she comes back, she''s already in bed. And the man''s strong and hot body firmly pressed on her, not allowing her to move half of the space¡° Woman, you are playing with fire Emperor Ming Jue''s voice was hoarse and outrageous, and her red eyes looked down at her, as if she would swallow her next moment. Mu Yan breathing rare a trace of disorder, "you... How to break free from the efficacy?" It''s written in the notes of hundred Li Liuyin. This kind of mysterious medicine was reformed by her according to the characteristics of some medicines before crossing. Even if it is the great power of Xiuxian mainland, once it is attacked, it will have little resistance in a short time. Muyan thought, let the Emperor Ming Jue in this room burning for half an hour, also can be regarded as revenge for Xiaobao. After half an hour, the effect will be relieved naturally, and there is no side effect on the body. But she never thought of it. But just a few breath, Emperor Ming Jue even lifted the efficacy? Chapter 159 No, no! Mu Yan see men''s flushed cheeks, full of lustful eyes, heart secret way bad. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t relieve the medicine effect, but directly resisted it. He didn''t feel powerless or unable to move, but he was still burning with desire. This time, she really lifted a stone and hit her own foot. Mu Yan''s face changed again and again, just about to speak. But has been suddenly blocked by men. A strong sense of aggression, a moment in her mouth rampant. It''s like I want to split her belt bone, swallow it into my abdomen, and melt it into my blood. And holding her hand began to be dishonest. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the shell tooth fiercely bites. The smell of blood filled the teeth. And the man on the body also stuffy hum, slightly restored reason. But her eyes were still staring at her. Mu Yan swallowed saliva, "I can give you antidote!"¡° No The Emperor Ming Jue resolutely refused, "you are the antidote for me!" Muyan:!! " Believe it or not, I castrated you, you rascal! The hand of Emperor Ming Jue slowly caresses her warm, soft and greasy face. Her voice is deep, as if it is suppressing endless emotions. "Woman, you are the first one to provoke me!" This words a, Mu Yan body suddenly a quiver. Long memory, such as the tide surging. Damp and dark caves, fiery man''s body, desire tormented by desire, and tearing pain. Even after the Emperor Ming Jue said this, he was stunned and frowned slightly. This scene, this remark, why there is a sense of deja vu. But the next moment, Mu Yan''s eyes have been cold down. The slender jade finger is in the air. Zheng - not far away from the demon Qin, as if to feel the call of the master. Suddenly from the table, floating in the air. And the strings also play with the fluctuation of Muyan''s fingers, making a noise like the sound of rain. The sudden sound of Qin made Emperor Ming Jue stunned. The strength that imprisons Mu Yan also relaxes slightly. This is the moment!! Mu Yan suddenly bent his knees and hit a man in an indescribable position!!! With a loud bang, the bed collapsed and the dust on the beam fell. Then came the roar of emperor mingjue, "Jun Muyan, you murdered your husband!" Muyan stood not far away, holding the demon lute, with long hair and a charming smile, as if he could pour out all the demons in the world, "where''s the husband? Don''t you forget that my husband is still buried in the soil? What I''m murdering now is just a Padawan! " Emperor Ming Jue was gnashing her teeth. Why doesn''t this woman, like other women, admire and submit to him? Is it true that all the women in Xiuxian land, who are like bees, are fake?! But the more Mu Yan is like this. The more he loves, the more he loves. Even if she is now well dressed and calm. But the Emperor Ming Jue only saw that she was hot all over. She wanted to press this hateful woman under her body and rub her wantonly to make her become a part of her body. It was clear that the effect of the mysterious medicine was useless to him. But he was more difficult to restrain himself than the most powerful drug. The Emperor Ming Jue stared at the woman in front of him and took a step slowly. Chapter 160 The Emperor Ming Jue stared at the woman in front of him and took a step slowly. But as soon as he moved, the sound of the piano turned into a blade, and he came with a fierce momentum. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Emperor Ming Jue, do you want to force me?" Seeing the coldness in the girl''s eyes, Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stopped. The congested brain slowly calms down. He certainly won''t force Mu Yan! This is the woman he wants to marry and be with for life. How willing to force her a cent? What''s more, who is he? Like the woman, the pursuit of less than, even to the point of using strong? Tell me, does he still have the face to have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals?! The lust in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue slowly receded, but the fire of unwilling jealousy was blazing¡° Are you so obsessed with the dead man? " A dead man? think constantly of? Mu Yan is first Leng Leng, then suddenly wake up. The Emperor Ming Jue is talking about her unexpected lurking¡° "Cough..." Mu Yan coughed with some guilty heart. When he looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue, he was already upright. "He''s my baby''s own father. I can''t forget him. What''s the problem?" Emperor Ming Jue is so angry with this woman! He is the first man in the world to cultivate immortals. Is he no better than a dead man! That man, in the end is more handsome than him, stronger than him, or better than him to Mu Yan? Mu Yan see in front of the man''s eyes spit fire, in the eyes kill meaning Sen Sen, almost angry explosion. But even if he was so angry, he didn''t hurt himself at all. Mu Yan''s heart is soft. She sighed softly: "Di mingjue, I don''t know who you are and who you are, but you want women. Why waste time on a person who has become a relative and had children, and insist on demanding? " Live a life, her heart has become too hard too hard. There''s no room for anything but Xiaobao and revenge. What''s more, her unbearable experiences, even in the past ten years, can not be erased from her life. Di mingjue and her status, even strength, are very different. They are not suitable after all. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stepped forward and looked down at her, "if you are the king, you will waste your time and demand it?" Mu Yan stagnated, slightly lowered her eyes, did not dare to look at the man''s hot eyes, "Emperor Ming Jue, you''d better give up, I..." before she finished, she was interrupted by the man''s cold voice¡° Jun Mu Yan, this Jun said, you do not move, this Jun will pursue you to move; Your heart belongs to you. I''ll wait for you. I''m the only one in your heart... But you want to get rid of me. I''ll never give up and dream! " Finish saying, Emperor Ming Jue don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, turn round to walk. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would strangle this heartless woman! And stay in place of Mu Yan is silly for a long time, just suddenly back to God¡° Wait a minute, di mingjue, please make it clear to me! What on earth have I done to be accused by you of abandoning everything? " This man is going to be shameless===¡° Sir, are you back? What''s the taste of Miss Moyan''s food, you... "The voice of the cold night stopped suddenly under the gaze of Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 161 The voice of the cold night, in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue to kill people, suddenly stopped. He shrinks his neck, shrinks his neck again, and desperately reduces his sense of existence. It''s over! Miss Moyan must have revenge on you because of the young master. If you know that it''s you who told Miss Mu Yan, then he won''t see the sun tomorrow. Cold night is thinking about how to escape without trace. But see Emperor Ming Jue suddenly frown, hand in the air slightly a Yang. All of a sudden, several golden characters appeared in the void¡° Sir, someone has found the trace of the divine musician. Come back quickly Emperor Ming Jue''s look suddenly a Lin, whole body instant tight. Even though I''ve just been killed by the little bastard Mu Yan. However, the whereabouts and information of the master should never be disclosed. No one knows better than emperor mingjue that thousands of years ago, the whole land of Xiuxian, and even the land of Xiuzhen, was cruel and determined to strangle the divine musicians. No one knows better than him that the major forces in Xiuxian land are afraid of the divine musicians. Although Muyan has inherited the inheritance of the divine musician, she is still too weak now. If those people know the existence of Muyan, the successor of the divine musician. The consequences would be unimaginable. The Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice: "these days, I''m going back to Xiuxian land." Cold night also completely astringed tease force''s air, wring eyebrow to ask: "do you want to use the method of [Wanzong Guiyuan]¡¾ Although it is also the method of separation of spirit and soul. But it can be condensed into a real entity, and the time of coming to Xiuxian land will be much longer. But in the same way, the main body of the emperor on the side of the martial arts mainland will fall into a real deep sleep, which can be said to have no resistance at all. See Emperor Ming Jue nod, cold night also didn''t say anything more, but bow to the body way: "you don''t worry, subordinates will guard you."¡° By the way, sir, do you want to leave a message for Miss Mu Yan? " For example, send another love letter or something in the past? As for protecting Miss Moyan. Ha ha, cold night thinks that only in the martial arts mainland, people who want to make miss Moyan''s idea should be mourned, right? Cold night asked out this sentence, thought that Emperor Ming Jue would be happy to write. By the way, let him send some boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. However, when Emperor Ming Jue heard it, he clenched his teeth and spat out three words: "no! Yes! It''s too late Hum, he wants to hang that woman for a few days! Let her know, this emperor''s sincerity and friendship, also is not casually can trample! All in all, our Lord is jealous, jealous and proud=== However, Mu Yan on the other side did not know that she would not see a proud and charming gentleman for a long time. The next morning, Muyan went out with Xiaobao¡° Honey, in order to celebrate your promotion to the middle class, my mother will take you to eat delicious food and buy new clothes, OK Mu Yan smiles and pinches her son''s soft face. Xiaobao taut a delicate and beautiful face, and let Muyan molesting and ravaging seriously. Mu Yan was amused by his son''s appearance and couldn''t help bending down to kiss his soft cheek. But Xiaobao hid with a tight face. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Straight attracted the passers-by''s eyes. When we see the beautiful girl and the beautiful little boy who looks like the person in the picture, passers-by can''t help smiling with kindness and envy. Chapter 162 Muyan saw Xiaobao''s face turned red and finally stopped teasing her son. But with a smile, he took his little hand and went on. Xiaobao''s face was red and he thought that everything was good, but... It was just not serious. So many people are watching! However, I couldn''t help but hold on to Mu Yan''s hand, and his big eyes were shining like stars. If only I could stay with my mother all the time¡° Ah, young master, please stay Muyan and Xiaobao have just finished their meal and are ready to go back. Passing by the treasure Pavilion, the owner of the treasure Pavilion rushed out to stop them. Muyan stops, turns back with Xiaobao and looks at the boss together. The boss quickly showed a flattering smile, "young master, do you remember me? A few days ago, you bought a pair of white jade earrings in our shop. I wonder if your earrings have been given away? " Xiaobao hasn''t answered yet. Muyan has already lifted her long hair with a smile. "The boss''s earrings are really exquisite. I like them very much."¡° It turns out that young master gave you the earrings. How kind of you to your sister, young master The boss saw that Moyan was less than ten years old and was very similar to Xiaobao, so he naturally thought that Moyan was Xiaobao''s sister. But Xiao Bao quit. The cold face, immediately like a frost, holding the small hand of Mu Yan more tightly. Cold little milk voice blurted out: "it''s mother!" The boss, who had seen the terrible pressure of the little ancestor, was so frightened that he almost didn''t escape. But when he heard Xiaobao''s words, he was stunned. Then he came back to himself and flattered him more and more: "I see. I see. I see. I''m so filial. How lucky you are, madam Muyan said with a gentle smile: "shopkeeper, don''t panic. I don''t know if you call me. What''s the matter?"¡° Yes... It''s like this. The earring I bought last time is actually the same as... "The boss said. He suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to the white jade bracelet on Muyan''s hand. He couldn''t believe it and said:" this... How is the white jade bracelet in your hand? " Mu Yan was also stunned by what he said. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Can''t this white jade bracelet be in her hand? The boss was stunned for a long time, but he suddenly patted his thigh and realized, "Oh, Hello, that God like childe was a family with you and the little childe that day! The white jade dragon phoenix earrings and bracelets are all for you¡° I was worried to death before, because the master who made the earrings and bracelets once said that if the dragon and Phoenix were broken up, it would be an unknown sign. Now it''s all in my wife''s hands. I''m really at ease. " Then he took a look at Xiaobao and said, "so is the young master. You and the young master are obviously a family. Why did the flood rush to the Dragon King temple that day? The family didn''t know one family?" At this moment, the boss has no doubt about the identity of the family. Why? Because it''s a perfect match. The woman in front of her is very beautiful. There is also a kind of grace and refined spirit in her bones. On the other hand, the man of that day, needless to say, had been in the top position for a long time, and was unparalleled. The most obvious is the young master. The woman as like as two peas, who had a great deal of energy, was exactly alike to the man. Chapter 163 This is clearly auspicious and happy, rich and noble family! Xiao Bao stares at the boss. Who is the same family as that shameless apprentice! It''s a pity that the boss didn''t receive his fierce eyes, and he still praised Muyan with a smile, "your wife is really lucky, your husband loves you so much, and your son is so filial to you..." Muyan:? " Just, don''t wait for the boss to finish, also don''t wait for Moyan to ask, Xiaobao tiger with a small face, directly pull Moyan away. Along the way, no matter how Muyan asked, Xiaobao just refused to say. He can''t rob that man, and he can''t compete with that man in martial arts... He won''t tell his mother about this shame! Hum! Muyan with Xiaobao just returned to Junji drugstore, but found that, originally should be cold and quiet drugstore, at this time, there are many people sitting. Because Junji drugstore sells very few super Xuanyao every day. Every morning and in the morning, there are people rushing up and down here, hoping to flatten the drugstore. But in a quarter of an hour, these people will be gone. Because the super Xuanyao is sold out! Now that it''s sold out, what are they doing here? Naturally, I''ll wait in line again tomorrow morning. Can strange is, today Muyan back is already in the evening, the shop is not only not cold, but also full crowded dozens of people. As a receptionist, Chen Qingfeng shrank in the corner, pale and shivering. Yan Haotian, who is also in the living room, is tense all over as if facing the enemy. As soon as he found that Muyan came in, Chen Qingfeng rushed over as if he had caught a straw. "Miss Jun, young master, you''ve finally come back!" If he doesn''t come back, he''ll faint with fright. Mu Yan''s eyes looked at the past carelessly, and soon understood why Chen Qingfeng would be so afraid and Yan Haotian would face the enemy. Because all the people sitting in this shop are from ghost city. Ruyan and Lao Tao are among them. There are also some people who are not ghost Messers in ghost city, but mu Yan has seen them in the ten thousand people''s grottoes and the Colosseum. Are used to see the blood of slaves or cruel Desperado. Tut... What is the ghost market going to do? Is it to avenge the day before yesterday¡° I''ve met Miss Jun Just thinking about it, I saw a middle-aged man with white temples standing up in the crowd, bowing to her respectfully and saying, "Xia Yi, the king of hell in the next ghost city. I''m here to apologize to you for disturbing Miss Jun today. I hope you don''t forget the villains and forgive us for being rude to you. " GA -?!! Chen Qingfeng turned his head foolishly and looked at the middle-aged man. He couldn''t believe his ears. Even Yan Haotian was shocked and slightly widened his eyes. Just now, the middle-aged man said, who is he? Hell of the ghost city?! God, that''s the ghost city hell that even the emperors of ChiYan, Jingcheng and Huangyao don''t pay attention to? Why are you here? What''s more, the king of hell in ghost city, unexpectedly... Is he here to make amends for Miss Jun? Chen Qingfeng thinks that if his ears are broken, he is hallucinating. Mu Yan is look leisurely, don''t like not angry in the side of the chair sat down. Xiaobao brought her a cup of tea. Muyan took the cup with a smile and held Xiaobao in her arms. He sipped his tea and said with a slow smile, "Yama Xia, don''t you blame me for destroying the ghost city and hollowing out the ghost city?" Putong -! Chapter 164 Putong -! Chen Qingfeng didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. Oh, my God! What did he just hear? Miss Jun, she... She ruined the ghost market?! How is that possible?! That''s a ghost market! There is only one country in the whole red flame country. There are several ghost markets for the congenital strong! Miss Jun destroyed it?! Xia Yi hears Mu Yan''s words, but it''s a burst of bitter smile, "Miss Jun joked. What happened the day before yesterday was the fault of our ghost city. Even if it was destroyed by Miss Jun, it''s also self blame." Mu Yan said with a smile: "Oh? I''m not here to ask a question. Come here with such a big posture today. "¡° As I said, it''s our ghost market that makes amends today. " Xia Yi clenched his teeth and waved back. Ruyan and Lao Tao immediately stepped forward and knelt down respectfully toward Muyan, "see you master!" Then the dozens of ferocious slaves knelt down and yelled, "see you, master!" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "what do you call me?" Ruyan raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes watching Mu Yan, word by word: "Ruyan is willing to leave the ghost market, follow the master, after that, if there are two hearts, heaven and earth will not." Lao Tao also raised his head and said in a rough voice: "I''ve asked Lao Tao to leave the ghost market since then, and I''ll be the master''s man. Please don''t despise Lao Tao. I''m rude!" The dozens of slaves did not speak, but one by one secretly used or examined, or slyly aimed at Mu Yan. However, Mu Yan looked at Xia Yi, "King Xia, what does that mean?"¡° These people are the compensation given by the ghost market to miss Jun Xia Yi stood up and said, "I hope all the contradictions in the ghost market the day before yesterday can stop here. What do you think of Miss Jun? " When saying this, Xia Yi''s heart is bleeding. This time, the loss of the ghost city of Xia''an is too great. It''s almost a total annihilation. All the treasures were plundered by Muyan. However, several halls collapsed, and the slaves in the ten thousand people''s cave and the strange animals in the Colosseum escaped most of them. The most distressing thing is the five judges, the five congenital strong ones, none of them died. How many mysterious medicines and resources does it take to cultivate a congenital strong person in ghost market? However, instead of pursuing Muyan, he had to send people to Muyan to make amends. I just hope that this aunt forgot to have a holiday with ghost city, and never trouble them again. Otherwise, Xia Yi really did not know, that terrible man, will let their ghost market fall to how miserable situation. However, Mu Yan was thoughtful. He looked at Ruyan and Xia Yi. Then he said with a smile, "well, I''d like to thank Xia yanwang and Guishi for their kindness." After seeing off, Xia Yi turns around and leaves. Muyan asked Ruyan and Lao Tao to get up and slowly asked, "what happened in the ghost city after I was in a coma that day, you can tell me everything." Ruyan and Lao Tao didn''t dare to hide. They quickly told us all about the scenes that happened that day. After listening, Mu Yan was stunned. It turned out that the man was so angry because of her? Did you do so much for her¡° Master, will we be a burden to you if we stay? " Smoke carefully asked. Muyan chuckled: "don''t call me master... How can you be a burden? It should be said that you have just arrived. " Chapter 165 In recent days, she has been busy getting familiar with the skills of divine musicians and the refining of special Xuanyao, so she has no time to operate. But she has long wanted to build her own power. In this life, what she wants to do is to let Gong Qianxue lose her reputation and have nothing. It was the collapse of Huang yaoguo''s first sect, tiandaozong, which disappeared between heaven and earth. No one knows better than her how powerful the royal family and tiandaozong of Jingcheng kingdom are, and how complicated Gong Qianxue''s influence is. If she does not have enough power and strength, how can she avenge the blood feud of her previous life=== This time down, Mu Yan is to see clearly, Chen Qingfeng is not suitable for business. Originally, she also wanted to recruit a smart shopkeeper. The arrival of Ruyan and Lao Tao relieved Muyan a lot¡° Ruyan, you will be responsible for the business of Junji pharmacy in the future. Lao Tao, your help is like smoke. Tell those who have a wrong idea that they must abide by the rules if they want to buy the mysterious medicine from Junji pharmacy. Otherwise, you''ll beat me out. " With more and more super Xuanyao made by Moyan, the efficacy of Moyan is more and more adverse. It is impossible to say that there are no people in Xia''an who want to rob, buy and sell. Ruyan and old Tao Yilin saw the joy in each other''s eyes and bowed to each other and said, "yes, miss." They didn''t expect that as soon as they came, Muyan entrusted them with a heavy task. They are representatives. They are not outsiders at all. However, Ruyan and Lao Tao were happy, but Chen Qingfeng was dejected and almost cried. Mu Yan took a funny look at Chen Qingfeng, "you come with me." Chen Qingfeng hung his head and followed. After entering the door, Mu Yan picked an orange, half fed his son, half slowly delivered it to his mouth, and asked: "do you know why I don''t let you manage Junji drugstore?" Chen Qingfeng''s eyes were red and he held back tears. "I know... I know. I''m too stupid and useless! But, but miss Jun, can you not abandon me? " Not to mention compared with Ruyan, even an ordinary pharmacist is 100 times and 10000 times better than him. If someone else had the antidote medicine refined by Mu Yan, they would have run the shop in a lively way and become popular in Xia''an city. But what about him? There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but up to now, except for the time of selling mysterious medicine, the whole shop is still deserted and has no income at all. Muyan almost choked on an orange! What do you mean don''t abandon him? It''s true that every one of them has made her abandon all the time¡° Cough... "Muyan took the cloth towel from Xiaobao, wiped his mouth, and then said," come on, wipe your tears. It''s so grown-up. Do you want to cry in front of Xiaobao. You are not allowed to run the drugstore because you have more important things to do. "¡° More important? " Chen Qingfeng stares at the rabbit and looks at xiangmuyan with red eyes. Muyan hands a Yang, a book was thrown in front of Chen Qingfeng, "I remember you said, you have some basic knowledge of refining medicine! In half a month, get a thorough understanding of the contents of this note. If you have any questions, please come and ask me. " Chen Qingfeng picked up the ancient books, opened them and saw that there were three words on them: "Xuanyao Pu". In it, we use hairpin and small regular script to explain how to understand and deal with Xuanyao herbs, and how to allocate different herbs according to different proportions to produce various effects. Chapter 166 The content is very cumbersome and messy. It''s like a person''s experience, but a fool can see how valuable this note is. Chen Qingfeng looked up at Mu Yan, "Miss Jun, why did you... Give me this?" This time, even Xiaobao can''t help it. Finally cold again spit out that two words, "stupid! Egg Chen Qingfeng is excited, as if Xiao Bao''s "fool" has opened up Ren Du''s two veins. Eyes suddenly stare big, shiver way: "Miss Jun, you... You want to teach me to refine medicine?" Mu Yan shook his head, "it''s not stupid enough."¡° Keke... But it should be your secret. How can you teach me this outsider? " This mysterious medicine manual is really the experience notes of Mu Yan when he studied medicine refining in the mountains in the past four years. If you take it outside and sell it to a pharmacist, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price. But for today''s Moyan, it''s really no secret. Because her real secret of refining medicine is no longer a prescription, but a magic instrument, a skill of a divine musician. However, with Chen Qingfeng this lengtouqing, it is not clear to explain. Mu Yan swept his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "don''t be a man. To learn or not to learn is a matter of one sentence. "¡° Learn to learn Chen Qingfeng held the mysterious medicine spectrum in his arms and kowtowed to Mu Yan for several times. "Miss Jun, don''t worry. Even if I don''t eat or sleep every day, I won''t live up to your expectations." Let''s not say how Chen Qingfeng forgot to eat and sleep in the next few days and fell into the process of refining medicine. Not to mention how Junji drugstore, under the protection of Ruyan and Lao Tao, became popular all over the city. In the next few days, Mu Yan''s attention was focused on the slaves in the ghost city. Ten thousand people''s cave in ghost city is called ten thousand people''s cave. Of course, there are countless slaves in it. As soon as they looked at the fierce look in their eyes and the evil spirit from their bodies, they knew that none of them were good. However, Moyan said: she is very satisfied¡° I can give you a chance. " Mu Yan glanced at these people and said, "as long as you win, I''ll set you free and guarantee that ghost market and I won''t trouble you any more. But if you lose, you have to be obedient and work for me. Do you have any objection? " More than a dozen slaves looked at each other with brilliant eyes. But no one was ecstatic. One of the scarred men, who looked more terrible than Yan Haotian, stepped forward and asked in a coarse voice, "who are we going to win? Is it you or he? " Scar male hand pointed to Yan Haotian. Junji pharmacy with the help of Lao Tao, Mu Yan transferred Yan Haotian to Xiaobao. Let him obey Xiaobao''s orders and take care of Xiaobao. When scar man asked, more than a dozen slaves stared at Yan Haotian nervously. In ghost city, few slaves don''t know this "lunatic No. 3" who is victorious in the Colosseum. Even if a few of them had higher accomplishments than Yan Haotian, they never got any benefits from him. Mu Yan saw the expression of these slaves, lips slightly Yang, showing a smile, unspeakable beautiful moving¡° None of them. " Chapter 167 While saying that, she waved not far away, "Xiao Bao, come here." Hearing Mu Yan''s call, Xiao Bao, who was practicing martial arts, immediately ran over. Mu Yan touched his son''s head. Just leisurely way: "your opponent... Is he."¡° Are you kidding? "¡° Are you playing with us, damned girl? "¡° I killed a baby with one finger. " Mu Yan looked at them noisily and cursed with a smile. After they had enough quarrel, he said: "it seems that you don''t want this opportunity." With that, he turned and left¡° Wait a minute Scar man quickly stopped her and said suspiciously, "what you said is true. As long as we defeat the baby, will we be free?"¡° Of course Mu Yan turned back, "I never tell lies."¡° Is it one-on-one or two out of three? " This can ask to pour Mu Yan. She looked down at Xiaobao, "honey, how do you say it''s more interesting?" Xiaobao''s small face is still cold, but a trace of impatience flashed from his eyes, "all together." Mu Yan raised his head and said with a smile, "did you all hear that?" The slaves in the ghost city were stunned, wondering if they were listening. A baby under five years old, in the face of these fierce men, actually said "together"? Is this stupid or crazy? But after being stunned, there was a fierce light in the eyes of the slaves. How can they bear to be despised by a baby and a weak woman¡° Son, since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame your grandfathers for being rude! "¡° Just now, but the girl said it herself. Even if we tear the baby to pieces, no wonder we are¡° That''s right. Who can make this smelly girl not know that heaven is high and earth is thick? " During the conversation, more than a dozen slaves rushed up with fierce intention to kill. Mu Yan took a step back slowly, his hands around his chest, looking at the crushing battle which was about to fall to one side. Yan Haotian, who has no expression on one side, finally can''t help looking at her. He looks at the slaves who besieged the young master and shakes his head. He has been able to meet the miserable future of these idiots. Although the young lady is smiling now, all the people who have humiliated the young master will not let go easily! What''s more, these idiots want to beat the young master? you must be dreaming! Almost Yan Haotian''s idea just flashed. With a loud bang, a huge body had already flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. One makes two, two makes three. Next, the whole yard heard a cry of crying. Then, the strong men like iron towers are either kicked out or lifted up and thrown into the air. In short, just a quarter of an hour later, the whole courtyard except for the onlookers Moyan and Yan Haotian. Only a small figure stood in the middle of the courtyard. Around him, however, there were a lot of brawling and brawling strong men. At this moment, all the ghost slaves look at Xiaobao. It''s not just a shock, but a monster. It''s just a four-year-old! A child less than their waist. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, they beat down all the "evil spirits" who had climbed out of the sea of corpses! Chapter 168 This kid is not a monster. What is it? Muyan came up slowly, looked around at the dozens of people who were miserable, and said with a smile, "how about it? Have you taken it? " Someone opened his mouth and wanted to speak angrily. But mu Yan''s next sentence scared everyone''s courage back¡° Honey, if you don''t agree with me, please call them until they are satisfied. " Xiao Bao clenched his fist and nodded coldly There were more than ten slaves in the audience, one of them shivered. Then, under the leadership of the scarred man, they got up one by one and knelt down in front of Muyan: "I''m willing to follow my master!" Mu Yan''s face is a coagulation, sink a voice way: "your host is not me, but he, Jun Mo Chen!" Muyan''s hand on Xiaobao''s head also shows that Xiaobao is the new master of these slaves. Xiaobao was stunned. He looked up at xiangmuyan and said, "mother?" Mu Yan smiles at him and shakes his head, then looks at the dozen slaves, "do you have any objection?" If asked a quarter of an hour ago, the dozen slaves would have laughed. But now! If Muyan wants them to recognize her as the master, these slaves may hesitate. Can we recognize Xiaobao? Scar man''s right hand clenched, against the left chest, bowed to Xiaobao salute, "I''m willing to serve the young master!"¡° I''d like to serve you as a master! " More than a dozen slaves cried in unison. Muyan said: "from today on, you are no longer slaves, and you no longer need to call yourself slaves. You are a member of the Mo camp, led by Yan Haotian, who has received training and unified deployment. "¡° In the future, I may give you all kinds of tasks, but you should always remember this. Your highest command and goal is only one, that is to protect your little master. Anyone who conflicts with this order, even if it is me who gives it, you may not obey it. "¡° Do you understand? " More than a dozen slaves, or rather members of the Mo camp, were silent for a moment. After that, they all bowed down and said in a loud voice, "yes, my subordinates Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at Mu Yan in a dazed way. He could not help but clench his hand into a fist. Mu Yan saw the submissive appearance of the members of the Mo camp, but knew that it would take time to really tame them. However, she is not in a hurry at all. I believe that the process of training and taming these people will be... Very interesting Let Yan Haotian first take these ink camp members to settle down, Muyan just squat down to look at Xiaobao, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Xiao Bao happy? " Xiaobao''s small face is still cold, but in his big blue eyes, he obviously looks sad and aggrieved, "mother, Xiaobao doesn''t want to be protected, Xiaobao wants to protect her!"¡° Silly boy Mu Yan lost his smile and gently touched his head. "These people only know the Kung Fu of three legged cats. They can''t even beat Xiaobao. How can they protect their mother''s baby?" Xiao Bao was stunned, showing a puzzled look. He''s just a four-year-old, and he doesn''t understand a lot of things¡° Xiao Bao, you need to know that becoming strong is not only a way to improve your self cultivation, but also a way to make you extremely powerful. That is to gather a group of people who are used by you and let the power of others become your power. " Xiaobao nodded knowingly, "so mother asked me to beat those people?" Chapter 169 Muyan chuckled: "Xiaobao is really smart, but it''s not enough to beat him. Xiaobao also wants them to listen to you willingly and be loyal to you. Only in this way can Xiaobao be strong enough. "¡° It''s as strong as the apprentice! " Xiaobao clenched his fist and his big eyes became bright. "Then, he can protect his mother." lecher? Mu Yan was stunned for a long time before he realized that Xiao Bao was talking about Emperor Ming Jue. She took a complicated look at the next yard. Well... I haven''t seen that man for a long time. Maybe, that night, was he really angry=== In the next few days, the newly established new ink camp fell into a torment. Their daily life arrangement is like this: training, taking mysterious medicine and listening to xiaoqu''er. Does it sound particularly full and happy? But actually? This group of butchers crawling out from the sea of fire in the corpse mountain, with bloody hands, are not as good as death. The so-called training is not to cultivate martial arts or Xuanqi. But let them line up every day, exercise, run back and forth, boring these strong men simply want to hit the wall. After training, Muyan prepared a bottle of Xuanyao for everyone. That''s a super Xuanyao! Outside Junji drugstore, many people broke their heads and couldn''t buy it. But all the people in Mo camp cried for their parents one by one. Because it''s too painful to drink it! All the muscles in my body are cut like a fire knife. It will last for more than an hour. So every medication time, you can hear more than a dozen strong men cry and howl. What''s the schedule for the evening? It''s always beautiful, isn''t it? People in Moying say that I don''t want to listen to music any more in my life. No, next life! Next life, do not want to listen to! Because the sound of the piano has a terrible power, once they play it, they will fall into endless nightmare. Struggling in a nightmare, you can wake up in a cold sweat. If you think about it, listening to a song every day is like living a hard life. Who can bear it day after day Late at night, in the ink camp¡° Damn it, I can''t stand it. I''m going to get out of here! "¡° Get out? How to escape? Not to mention Yan Haotian, who is in the camp, this yard alone. Do you think you can escape? "¡° If you can''t escape, you have to! Are you going to be tortured to death here? " More than a dozen people of Mo camp gathered together and angrily discussed how to escape from the evil hands of the female devil and little Yama. Suddenly, a rough voice suddenly interrupted their indignation¡° A bunch of idiots! Don''t you see any changes in us these days? " Hearing this, they all looked at scar man¡° Chang Yu, what do you mean by that? "¡° That is, what are you to call us fools The scar man, who was called Chang Yu, looked at several people coldly with contempt in his eyes. "He went deep into Baoshan and got great benefits, but he didn''t know anything and wanted to run away. You''re not stupid. What are you? "¡° Chang Yu, make it clear, what great benefits have we got? " Chang Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the surge of excitement and joy at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "I will be ready to advance to the prefecture level in three months at the latest." Chapter 170 "What?!! You broke through? "¡° How is this possible? " Chang Yu looked around at them and said with a sneer, "don''t you find that your accomplishments have grown so fast in just a few days?" When Chang Yu said this, everyone looked at each other, and then began to examine himself. This inspection is really extraordinary¡° Crouching grass, I''m going to break the high level of Xuanji! "¡° My... My accomplishments have also increased! "¡° God, I didn''t find out at all Chang Yu continued to sneer: "you don''t admit that you are stupid. Don''t you see the crowd outside the drugstore these days? What are those people here for? They''re all here to buy mysterious medicine. Why do these people have to buy the mysterious medicine from Junji drugstore even if they queue up all night Others were staring at each other, shaking their hands, and some couldn''t control their emotions¡° Because our master is a super powerful pharmacist. Ten million gold coins are hard to find. And we drink a bottle every day these days. " Gudong! Someone couldn''t help swallowing¡° As for the training and music, I don''t know how you feel, but these days, I just feel that my body is stronger and my old wounds are slowly healing. What''s more incredible is that I feel that my mood has become more open and my demons have been driven away unconsciously. The bottleneck that plagued me for several years has become insignificant in a few days. "¡° You know what that means? " All the people in the room took a cold breath, even their bodies trembled involuntarily. Chang Yu swung his sleeve and turned to leave the room. "If there is any fool who wants to leave, just go. I believe there must be many people outside who want to come into our Moying!" When Chang Yu left, the rest looked at each other. All of a sudden, someone yelled, "let''s go! Laozi has taken root in Moying since then. Life is a man of Moying, death is a dead man of Moying! "¡° If I''m loyal to my little master, I can be promoted quickly and become a strong one. What if I had to work for my little master all my life? " What''s more, junmuyan''s deadline is still ten years. The woman said that as long as they protect and serve Xiaobao for ten years, they will be free. After that, it is up to them to decide whether to go or stay=== Mu Yan was surprised to find that the next day of training, Mo Ying these people, enthusiasm suddenly unprecedented upsurge. One by one, it''s like beating chicken blood. Even those who used to be most afraid of being baptized by Tianmo Qin were not afraid. On the contrary, they were all eager to try. Mu Yan shook his head regretfully. Tut... These guys, how can they be enlightened so quickly? If she doesn''t, she can torture for a while. Yes, this period of training is good for the people of Moying. But it''s also true that Muyan is deliberately torturing them. For example, the original quenched body Xuanyao, which has no side effects, will be transformed into a "bitter medicine" which will be painful to drink. For example, in "floating life like a dream", let their life be a little more miserable and painful. The reason, of course, is to take revenge on these guys for abusing and humiliating Xiaobao. But now these guys become so active and obedient that they make Mu Yan feel embarrassed to toss again. She took a look at Chang Yu and suddenly took out a bottle of Xuanyao. Chapter 171 Mu Yan takes a look at Chang Yu and suddenly takes out a bottle of Xuan medicine. Then he beckoned Xiaobao to come, "Xiaobao, you''ve been training for a while. If you think one of them is the best, give him this bottle of barrier breaking liquid. " What?! Break barrier liquid -?!!! Is it the barrier breaking liquid worth tens of millions of gold coins?! With Muyan''s words, everyone in Moying wants Sparta. Especially when they saw Xiaobao''s expressionless delivery of the broken barrier liquid to Chang Yu, their intestines were blue. They are pigs! It''s brain damage! Why didn''t you perform well some time ago? Otherwise, the barrier breaking fluid may be theirs now. Chang Yu was flattered and took the broken barrier liquid from Xiaobao. Although he was about to break through the prefecture level, with the barrier breaking fluid, he cleared all obstacles. There will be no more danger and sequelae in the breakthrough. And once it breaks through, it is the most stable state, and it will even rise to a higher level. How can he be unhappy¡° Thank you, master Chang Yu with broken barrier liquid, full of scar face smile wrinkled into a ball, "after that, I will do my best, pledge my allegiance to the little master." Xiaobao nodded, slowly spit out three words, "you, good!" Although it''s just a simple evaluation, it''s from the small master population who is so precious! It''s not easy! Chang Yu''s excited body could not help shaking, and the members of Mo camp nearby were even more jealous. They vowed that they would perform well in the next days, and strive for the reward of breaking barrier liquid and the praise of the little master. Mu Yan looks at this scene, the corners of his mouth evoke a smile=== The autumn wind is rustling. Unconsciously, it''s the annual Lantern Festival in the martial arts performing mainland. Muyan leads Xiaobao, followed by Yan Haotian, leisurely walking on the street of Xia''an city. Today''s street is really lively. On both sides of the street are colorful lanterns, under which are a variety of goods. On this day, both men and women travel together, and there is laughter everywhere¡° Xiao Bao, is there anything you want? My mother bought it for you? " Muyan takes Xiaobao''s hand and asks softly. But Xiaobao shook his head, just pulled Mu Yan''s hand more tightly, "don''t want it." He just needs to be with his mother. Mu Yan is a little distressed, his baby is too clever, too sensible, how is not as coquettish and crying as other children, want this to that¡° Honey, do you think that rabbit lantern looks good? " Muyan suddenly pointed to a lantern hanging outside a shop not far away and asked Xiaobao, "is it like a fat rabbit?" Xiaobao followed Muyan''s direction and saw a white and fat rabbit lantern. Long ears, red eyes, small mouth. It looks really cute, much more than that stupid rabbit in the space. The fat rabbit in the space sneezed like a human. Then he rubbed his nose with his short claws, turned over and fell to the ground, and fell asleep. Muyan see Xiaobao looking at the rabbit lantern, eyes bright, immediately happy to hold him, came to the shop¡° Boss, I want this rabbit lantern. "¡° Boss, give me this lamp. " Almost at the same time, a low and warm voice sounded around them. Chapter 172 Muyan holding Xiaobao turned to see. He is a young man in white, with a long body and elegant demeanor. There is a warm, warm and windy atmosphere around the body, which makes people feel close at first sight. But the young man''s face was masked, covering most of his face. Only a pair of clear black eyes and soft curved thin lips were exposed. Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, the young man turned and looked over. Seeing Muyan and Xiaobao in her arms, she was slightly surprised¡° Two distinguished guests, I''m sorry. There is only one rabbit lamp in our shop. " The shop owner came forward with a smile, "but there are rules in our shop. If you want to buy lanterns, you have to guess. You may as well guess the riddle of Laojiu. Who guesses correctly first will own the lantern. "¡° The riddle is: Everything sleeps in a dream, playing a mysterious medicine. " Mu Yan raised his lips and found it very interesting. The riddle given by the boss is still a mystery medicine. Muyan was about to answer, but Xiaobao said: "mother, Xiaobao wants to guess for herself!" It''s the rabbit lamp Xiaobao wants, so Xiaobao has to guess for himself! You have to grab what you want! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing at her son''s domineering manner. She bent her eyebrows and nodded, "OK, Xiaobao, guess for yourself." Delicate little face slightly wrinkled, pondering. I couldn''t think of it for a moment. At this time, the youth around him has said: "it''s scorpion grass." Scorpion grass is a very rare kind of Xuanyao medicine. Everything sleeps in the dream, all rest, all scorpion! Xiao Bao hasn''t seen it, so he can''t think of it¡° You guessed right, young master The boss gave a loud drink, took down the rabbit lamp with a smile and gave it to the young man. Xiaobao was disappointed, but there was no regret. Hold Muyan''s hand and leave¡° Young master, please wait a moment The young man suddenly stopped them. Xiaobao just turned back, the rabbit lamp has been sent to him, "give it to you." Unfortunately, Xiaobao was ungrateful. The urn said, "my mother said that if a man loses, he will lose." Don''t accept handouts. The young man was so amused by him that he raised his lips and showed a faint smile. After a long time, he whispered: "I can''t find the person who likes this rabbit lamp for a long time. Even if I take it back, I can''t give it to her, so I might as well give it to you. What''s more... "The young man looked up at Mu Yan and said," your mother has already guessed the answer. As far as ethics is concerned, this rabbit lamp belongs to you. " With that, the young man put the rabbit lamp into Xiaobao''s hand, turned and left. Looking at the back of the young man leaving, Mu Yan picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on a jade plate beside his waist. That''s the jade card of ziyangzong. In Huang yaoguo, Ziyang sect is second only to Tiandao sect. In other words, a few years ago, ziyangzong was only a second or third rate sect of Huang yaoguo. However, in the past two years, it has gained fame and strength. It''s only because there is a genius in Ziyang sect, Bai Yichen, who shocked the mainland. Before Gong Qianxue was promoted to the Tian level at the age of 22, Bai Yichen was recognized as the first talent in the whole martial arts practice mainland. However, Muyan soon put the ziyangzong and youth behind him. Take Xiaobao to walk in the flower market. They didn''t go back until the middle of the moon. The more you go to Junji drugstore, the more sparsely populated. Chapter 173 In the end, the two sides of the road were empty, leaving only three lonely figures. However, Xiaobao suddenly stopped and looked up at xiangmuyan, "mother?" Mu Yan smile, toward the void in the Lang voice: "you followed us all the way, are here, do not intend to appear?" As soon as the words came to an end, a stream of light came with fierce momentum. Muyan and Xiaobao did not move, but Yan Haotian did. He kneaded his tall body and patted the figure with one palm. Senhan''s mysterious Qi, like the surging tide, permeated his whole body¡° With the sound of "bang", the dark air collided with each other, which made a fierce spark. Yan Haotian used to be a high-level warrior at the prefecture level. Later, although his accomplishments were abandoned, his consciousness was still there. After the treatment of Moyan, he directly recovered to the prefecture level. For more than a month, as the leader of Mo camp, he has been training with the people below. Now it has already returned to the prefecture level. Although they have high accomplishments and good skills, they are far from Yan Haotian''s rivals. So, after counting the breath, Yan Haotian''s eyes were cold and restrained. He drew his fist as a claw and buckled his opponent''s throat. The terrible evil spirit diffused from him. It''s like, as long as the other party has a little movement, he will wring the man''s neck alive. However, the next moment, a weak voice sounded, but let Yan Haotian the whole person, such as lightning strike, dull let go¡° Yan Haotian, I finally... Found you. " Yan Haotian staggered back and opened his mouth to talk. However, he is now already a mute, where to speak. But this iron tower like man, at this time, his body is shaking, and even his eyes are slightly red¡° Yes? Do you know each other? " I don''t know when Moyan came up to see Yan Haotian and the person opposite him. His face was full of banter. I saw standing opposite Yan Haotian, red eyes staring at him, wearing a man''s strong suit. But that red lips and white teeth, face if peach appearance, how to see how is a woman disguised as a beautiful woman. Muyan didn''t find any malice from the beginning. I thought it was the young man who bought lanterns in the market. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a woman. And she is also a woman who has a lot to do with Yan Haotian. After hearing Mu Yan''s words, Yan Haotian suddenly regained his mind, then converged all his emotions and shook his head rigidly. Smell speech, that woman''s thin body suddenly shook to shake. The tears in my eyes can''t help falling down. For a long time, a hoarse and trembling voice overflowed from the woman''s mouth: "are you still blaming me? If I told you that I didn''t want to leave my family that day, would you believe me? " Yan Haotian closed his eyes, then gently shook his head and looked at xiangmuyan. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Oh, since we don''t know each other, let''s go." The woman''s line of sight slowly turned to Mu Yan and saw her beautiful face. The sadness in her eyes suddenly turned into despair. Tears trickled down from her eyes. She forced out a smile, "originally, you already have someone who can accompany you. That''s good, really... Good. " With that, the woman turned around and was about to leave. But just a few steps out, the body a soft, fell down. Almost at the same time, Yan Haotian''s body was like lightning, and he held her in his arms. Chapter 174 The woman in her arms was pale and dusty. Her eyes were just closed, and she had been asleep for a long time. Yan Haotian couldn''t help looking up anxiously at Xiang Muyan. Open your mouth and make a "ah ah" sound. Since the Revenge of the ghost city Colosseum, Yan Haotian has been cold, indifferent, and even rarely uttered a voice. But now, he seems to be crazy, a pair of eyes have become red. Muyan joked: "this is what you said you didn''t know?" Yan Haotian held the woman in both hands and knelt down with a puff. His eyes were full of supplication. Muyan sighed: "come on, take people back, I will save her."... " On the bed, the woman opened her eyes slowly. First, I was in a trance for a while, then I jumped up¡° Finally wake up? " A clear and pleasant voice suddenly rang out. As soon as the woman turned her head, she saw a girl in white bedclothes, sitting by the candlelight with a book in her forehand, looking at her carelessly. The girl''s face is so beautiful and ethereal under the candlelight that people just look at it and feel ashamed. The woman lowered her head and her face was full of loneliness¡° What''s your relationship with Yan Haotian? What do you want to do after us today? " Woman a stem neck, cold voice way: "I and Hao Tian is what relation, why should tell you?" Mu Yan Shen ran a smile, eyes quietly staring at her, "because he is now my subordinate." GA -?! The woman is silly, "you... You are not with him? Not... That relationship? " After the shock, it was obvious ecstasy. Bright smile floating on the woman''s face, let her originally pale complexion, add a bit of beauty¡° oh What kind of relationship do you think we have? " Mu Yan''s mouth raised a banter smile, "I didn''t think that Yan Haotian''s piece of wood would be liked." The woman looks a Lin, sink a way: "Hao Tian He, very good!" Then, she slowed down her tone and almost begged: "please tell me where Haotian is now? Can I see him? How has he been all these years? "¡° Should you tell me who you are before you ask him how he is Moyan road. Woman Zheng Zheng Zheng, just wipe away tears, slowly way: "my name is Feng Haitang, once was Haotian''s fiancee." With the woman''s narration, Muyan finally understood the whole story. It turns out that Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian grew up together. They were betrothed by the two families long ago. However, half a year before Yan''s family died, Feng''s family suddenly asked to terminate their engagement. Even, also immediately to wind Begonia and another man ordered a kiss. At the time of the incident, Feng Haitang was traveling with her master. She didn''t know how to break her engagement and make another engagement. When she comes back, not to mention the marriage with Yan Haotian, even Yan''s family is broken and dead. At this point, Feng Haitang clenched his fist, his eyes full of tears of regret, "my parents told me that Yan family was destroyed, Yan Haotian has also died in it. But I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Haotian died like that. So, regardless of my parents'' opposition, I secretly ran out of my home and searched all over the country. It was not until in the city of Xia''an, the red flame Kingdom, that I heard from him. " Chapter 175 "Wind Begonia..." Mu Yan gently read the name, eyebrow micro Cu. She always found the name familiar. All of a sudden, her face changed a little. "The man your parents engaged for you is not Zhao Tianxiang, the son of the powerful general of Jingcheng Kingdom, right?" The wind Begonia suddenly stares big eyes, "how can you know?" How could she know? Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of chilly. It''s true that Zhao Tianxiang is the son of Jingcheng general, but he is a waste without talent. He is not only a waste, but also extremely cruel and cruel. His biggest hobby in his life is to rape and kill nuns who are better than him. One of the most tragic is Zhao Tianxiang''s wife, Feng Haitang. Because Feng Haitang is the most rebellious and stubborn of all Zhao Tianxiang''s women, she is also the most miserable. Even, in the end, in order to prevent her from committing suicide, Zhao Tianxiang cut off her hands and feet, cut off her tongue, and let her live like a ghost, being abused by him every day. It took three years for Feng Haitang to commit suicide. In his previous life, it was gong Qianxue who made up the marriage between Feng Haitang and Zhao Tianxiang. At that time, Gong Qianxue said sympathetically that Zhao Tianxiang was such a person and said that she was sorry for Feng Haitang. Now think about it, all of this, from beginning to end are arranged by Gong Qianxue. Including let the wind and Yan Family break the engagement, Yan family destroyed, and wind Begonia finally forced to marry Zhao Tianxiang. In the end, Yan Haotian''s family was destroyed and sold as slaves. It''s better to live a short life than to die. Gong Qianxue is a loyal servant, but also from Zhao Tianxiang''s father in exchange for great benefits. Ha ha... It''s a cruel calculation and a vicious heart Mu Yan''s body unconsciously exudes a fierce and cold momentum. Even if the wind Begonia cultivation is not low, also forehead see sweat, can''t help but send out a stuffy hum. Not far away from a screen, because the sound of wind Begonia, and slightly shaking. Mu Yan suddenly came back to his senses, and restrained the killing intention that surged up from the memory. Ningmu looked at Xiangfeng Begonia, "since you are engaged, why do you want to find Yan Haotian?"¡° I will never marry anyone else Feng Haitang cut off the railway, "when I was very young, I swore that I would marry Haotian and be his wife." The screen not far away from the room shook again. Only the wind Begonia mood is too agitated, so did not find. Mu Yan took a look at the screen, and then continued: "even if he is now covered with scars, his face is not there?"¡° Yes Feng Haitang nodded without hesitation, "no matter what the appearance becomes, Haotian will always be the person in my heart." Mu Yan is not moved, but aggressive, "even if his family is broken, no prominent family, even now is just one of my subordinates?" A pair of eyes of wind Begonia seem to burn up, "Haotian is just Haotian, which has nothing to do with his family background and status."¡° Even if his tongue is cut off, he can''t speak from now on? Or even in the eyes of others? " The wind Begonia whole body suddenly trembles, then tears such as broken line bead, patter patter patter down¡° No wonder, no wonder he didn''t say a word to me and didn''t call my name again since he saw me. I thought he would not forgive me, originally... Originally... Wuwu, Haotian, I''m sorry, why? Why can''t I be with you at your most painful time? " Chapter 176 Mu Yan took a look at the screen, and then looked at the wind Begonia again, "he now can be said to have nothing, incomplete body, you really don''t care?"¡° i don''t care! I don''t care at all! " Fenghaitang can''t help it any more. She jumps down from the bed and steps on the ground barefoot. She says in a loud voice, "girl, please tell me where Haotian is, OK? I just want to see him. I want to be with him. Even if he blames me, I will never leave him. "¡° I''ve recognized Haitang in my life! " Hoarse and trembling voice, full of a no regret decision. At this moment, a gentle smile finally appeared on Mu Yan''s face. She looked at the screen and said slowly, "Yan Haotian, do you hear all that?" Wind Begonia smell speech a Zheng, suddenly turn around, look at the screen. I saw the screen shaking slightly again, and a tall figure came out slowly from behind. It is Yan Haotian¡° Haotian --! " Wind Begonia rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, issued a heartrending cry, "Haotian, I finally found you! Would you stop pushing me away? It''s really hard for me to find you! " Yan Haotian was stiff all over, his hand was in the air, and he didn''t move for a long time. However, his red eyes and trembling muscles betrayed his mood at this time. However, after a long time, Yan Haotian firmly pushed away the wind Begonia. In the eyes of pity, missing, deep love and desire, at this moment convergence of clean. Yan Haotian stepped back, looked at the wind Begonia coldly, and shook his head distantly. The lips open and close silently, "you go, I don''t want to see you." If the wind Begonia is struck by lightning, tears seem to flow out, wipe away, and keep pouring out. The pain in Yan Hao''s eyes flashed away, but then he clenched his teeth and saluted to Mu Yan, and turned away without hesitation. Just, not waiting for him to go out. The words from Mu Yan leisurely made him almost stagger¡° Tut Tut, now pretend to have a heart of stone. When someone fainted, don''t worry about it. Please ask me to save her Yan Haotian stood rigidly in the same place for a long time before he opened the door in a panic and ran away. The wind Begonia Zheng Zheng looks at the figure that he leaves awkwardly. Originally sad and desperate eyes, slowly emerged a touch of joy. Is, Hao Tian is not merciless to her, just... Just... "That elm pimple, just feel that he is now a useless person, not worthy of you." Mu Yan opens his mouth at the right time. Yan Haotian pushed the crabapple away with good intentions. But did not think, such a move, may be the wind Begonia into hell. Wind Begonia clenched his lower lip, his face suddenly happy, sometimes sad. Suddenly, she looked at Mu Yan and knelt down, "Miss Jun, I want to ask you something."¡° Let''s hear it. "¡° I want to recognize you as the master and stay with you. "¡° "I''m the master?" This mu Yan is really surprised. Feng Haitang nodded heavily, his eyes full of perseverance and determination, "the life of Haotian is saved by you from the ghost city. You are the Savior of Haotian, and you are my Savior. You are the master of Haotian, and you are my master. Please help me and let me follow you. I''m willing to be an ox or a horse. " Said to be with me, actually want to be with Yan Haotian. Mu Yan is not smiling: "if Yan Haotian knows, I''m afraid he will be angry?" Chapter 177 "It''s my decision." As soon as Feng Haitang raised her eyebrows, her beautiful face showed her rebellious heroism, "I''ve always believed in him and pestered him. It''s useless for anyone to oppose him, including himself." Mu Yan can''t help laughing. Wipe away the tears, the wind Begonia is really speechless, handsome. Such a woman is stubborn, free and easy, not afraid of worldly vision, and has no reserve and shyness belonging to women, which is really hard to find in the world. But she likes it¡° OK, I promise. From now on, you will be with me. " Mu Yan said slowly, "fenghaitang, I promise that as long as you and Yan Haotian are by my side for one day, I will protect your health." In this life, I hope she can use her own strength. Protect this pair of hard-earned mandarin ducks, and they will be able to live in peace and get married=== The next day, when Yan Haotian saw the wind Begonia standing beside Mu Yan, his copper bell like eyes almost didn''t stare out. Muyan thought it funny, "from today on, Begonia, like you, is also my subordinate, working for me for five years. Yes? Do you have a problem? " Yan Haotian grew up mouth, but can not make a sound, just looking at the wind Begonia eyes full of anxiety. Today, however, the situation is reversed. Feng Haitang didn''t even look at him. Instead, she twisted a silk handkerchief for mu Yan and handed it to her, "Miss, please use it."¡° Ah Yan Haotian finally couldn''t help but let out a quick exclamation. Fenghaitang has a good family and has been a daughter since childhood. How can she serve others for her own sake? However, before he could speak, Ruyan and Lao Tao''s voice came from the door. Yan Haotian couldn''t, so he had to swallow his words back, but his sight ran to the direction of wind Begonia from time to time. On the contrary, Feng Haitang''s eyes, nose and heart stood behind Muyan and Xiaobao, like a maid¡° Miss Chen, this is the account book of Junji pharmacy this month. " Pass a book like smoke. Mu Yan turned at will, nodded with satisfaction, "you''re doing very well." It''s only half a month since Ruyan took over Junji pharmacy, but the effect is really good. Nowadays, the income of the shop is not only Muyan''s special Xuanyao, but also other medicinal materials and Xuanyao. But after the report, Ruyan and Lao Tao did not leave, but looked at Muyan with endless desire¡° Miss, can we take part in the training of Mo camp together After all, Lao Tao couldn''t help laughing. In the past half a month, the progress of more than a dozen people in Moying is obvious to all. It''s not too much to describe it as a sudden leap of strength. Mu Yan see old Tao and smoke eager appearance, can''t help laughing, "how, red eyed?" They laughed, a little embarrassed, but in the end they admitted it¡° It took Chang Yu only half a month to break through from the metaphysical level to the initial level of the prefecture level. If this is spread out, I''m afraid that the whole martial arts of Xia''an city will be red eyed and angry. " As smoke Qiao smile Qian Xi way, "young lady, we guarantee, even if attend training, also won''t delay shop business." But mu Yan shook his head, "this training is not suitable for you." Before they were disappointed, she continued: "you four have been at the prefecture level for many years. The training plan of Moying is not helpful to you. What you need is more special training and more advanced mysterious medicine. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you will be indispensable. " Chapter 178 The four people in the room, such as Yanhe fenghaitang, are the middle class of the prefecture level, Yan Haotian is the high class of the prefecture level, and laotao is already the peak of the prefecture level¡° What... What mysterious medicine? " Like smoke swallowed saliva. Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile: "well, it''s probably a super Xuanyao which is twice as expensive as broken barrier liquid." Gudong!! Ruyan and Tao Qiqi swallow their saliva, and even Yan Haotian is shocked. It''s twice as expensive as that barrier breaker? What kind of mysterious medicine should it be? After the shock, he was overjoyed. Ruyan and Lao Tao bowed to the end, "my subordinates will do their best to serve the master!" Yan Haotian looks at fenghaitang, and looks at Muyan. The idea of persuading her to leave faded. Because he realized how powerful his master was and how expensive and unfavourable the mysterious medicine she provided. Begonia can follow Mu Yan, maybe it is her blessing¡° By the way, miss Lao Tao suddenly restrained his silly smile. "These two days, it seems that there are always strangers wandering around the drugstore. It''s not so much that they want to buy mysterious medicine as that they are here to step on the spot..." halfway through, Lao Tao stopped. Because he found that Xiaobao, sitting in Muyan''s arms, was looking at him with disdain. Eh? Did he do something wrong? Why does the little master look like a fool¡° Subordinates... Did subordinates say something wrong? " Lao Tao looks carefully at Xiao Bao. "They''ve been walking around for five days," Xiaobao said I found out now! Lao Tao and Ruyan look at each other, eager to find a hole to drill down. The little master, a four-year-old child, found it, but they didn''t find it at all. Until today, the other side close, only vaguely aware. I''ve lost my face. Lao Tao looked at Mu Yan with a sweat on his face. "Miss, do you need to go down and clean up these people?"¡° Of course not. " Mu Yan pinched his son''s small face and said, "these people are the best grindstones in Moying. If they are disposed of by you, won''t they lose a lot?"=== Late at night, the moon is like a hook. In Muyan''s boudoir, she hugs Xiaobao and sleeps. Her dream is in full swing. Completely do not know, a group of people quietly turned into the backyard of Junji pharmacy. Eight black figures, like ghosts, jumped down from the high roof¡° Second brother, through the observation of these days, Jun Muyan is just an ordinary pharmacist, weak, and even a child. Are you sure this woman killed our commander? "¡° Hum, you also said that she was a pharmacist. Maybe this bitch used some dirty means to harm our commander on the beast platform. What''s more, commander Yanlie was killed by this woman, but Snow Princess Qian told us that Snow Princess Qian is very kind to our commander. Can she cheat us? "¡° Since this woman killed our commander, we must avenge him! " Eight people gather together, low voice, quietly discuss how to quietly abduct Moyan, for their leader Yanlie revenge¡° Why do I think this yard is a little weird? Why don''t you have a guard? "¡° Shanzi, why are you getting less and less daring? Six of the eight of us are at the prefecture level. Can''t we even manage a mysterious pharmacist? " Puchi! An uncontrollable laugh came from the corner of the yard¡° How dare these idiots come to fight Miss Jun? You don''t have a brain, do you? " Chapter 179 "Why can''t you be so calm? Didn''t you agree to attack secretly? When you laugh at me like that, I''ll sneak on you! "¡° Ha ha, you need sneak attack to deal with this kind of goods? " The scornful laughter and the casual voice of not paying attention to them made the people of the fire mercenary regiment face the enemy one by one¡° Who is that?! Come out of here¡° No, there is an ambush in the yard In the noise, Chang Yu stood up from the Bush and waved his hand and said, "don''t hide it. Go straight up!"¡° OK --! " With a cry, ten people rushed out and surrounded the eight members of the fire mercenary regiment. The people of the fire mercenary regiment were first startled. When they found out what cultivation level the people surrounded them were, they couldn''t help laughing¡° I think it''s such a powerful person. It turns out that it''s just a mob! "¡° Ha ha ha, there are more than a dozen people, only two of them have reached the prefecture level, so they still want to fight with us. It''s beyond our capacity The only man at the top of the fire mercenary regiment waved his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Brothers, go up to me and kill this group of rubbish. Junmuyan is not in our bag! It''s said that the slut is a great beauty. Whoever kills the most people tonight will be rewarded by the lady. Just play for one night. "¡° The boss is mighty The people of the fire mercenary group laughed and took the lead. They didn''t pay attention to the people of Mo camp. Chang Yu raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a loud voice, "brothers of Moying, let these idiots know how powerful we are!"¡° Kill --! " The waning moon is like a hook, and the night is cool, but the small yard is filled with chilling killing. And then there will be a series of screams and howls. It''s still a long time. It took half an hour for the battle to settle. Of the eight members of the fire mercenary regiment, seven lay on the ground, either groaning in pain, or unconscious or with different heads. The only one who can still stand on the top of the prefecture level, with a look of horror, can''t believe what just happened. In contrast, there are more than a dozen people in Moying. Except for a few injuries with extremely low accomplishments, there were almost no casualties. Chang Yu still carried a head in his hand and looked at the remaining soldiers coldly¡° You, who are you? " Why can a group of mysterious ancient warriors make the elites of the fire mercenary regiment have no fighting power. Not to mention, Zhao Shan is still the top of the prefecture level and the third leader of the fire mercenary regiment. However, they were beaten by this mob and had no fighting power? How is that possible?! All the people in Moying smile ferociously. Some people even licked the blood on the corner of their mouth and said excitedly, "Damn, I''ve been training every day these days. I''ve been tossed like a dog. Today, I can finally vent myself on these bastard grandchildren!"¡° I really like the feeling of killing and abusing my opponent¡° But I have to say that Miss Jun is really amazing, but only half a month of training, we ink camp can even kill a group of prefecture level peaks Chang Yu threw away his head and wiped his face with his bloody hand. The scarred face became more terrifying in an instant. Chapter 180 He waved his hand and said, "come on, brothers, kill him! But the little master said that as long as we have successfully completed the trial today, we will be rewarded with new Xuanyao to ensure that each of us will advance in one year. " Zhao Shan''s eyes were filled with horror. In front of these ten or so people, their accomplishments are really not high. However, it''s just like a person who has a tacit understanding that orders and prohibitions, advance and retreat together. As soon as the battle started, the eight of them were forced to disperse, except for Chang Yu. The other brothers were surrounded and hanged one by one, so to speak, they had no fighting power. The most terrible thing is the Xuanqi used by these people in battle. It is clear that there is only Xuan level, but they are not afraid of the pressure of the prefecture level, and even let them be suppressed. And such a team, unexpectedly all is that gentleman Mu Yan to create by hand?! At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through Zhao Shaner - Jun Muyan killed commander Yanlie in public in the Colosseum of ghost city. He always thought that it was just a rumor that Jun Muyan had used a conspiracy. But what if it''s true? Even the leader of Yanlie is not an opponent? How can they kill it? So, tonight''s action, they came to die from the beginning?! Thinking of this, Zhao Shan almost broke his courage and turned to run away. Chang Yu didn''t expect that this top master of prefecture level didn''t dare to fight with them, so he ran away. See that figure over the wall, to the courtyard next door. Chang Yu said: "don''t let him run away, let''s chase him!" However, it does not wait for the people of Moying to take action. A figure passed like streamer, followed Zhao Shan over the wall and fell into the courtyard next door. Chang Yu was stunned. The figure was too fast just now. They didn''t see who it was. I''m hesitating to follow. Behind suddenly came a cold voice, "tonight, you''re doing well." As soon as the people in Moying turned around, they saw a handsome boy, who looked at him in the moonlight, as if he were an elf. The bright moonlight fell on him, as if it had sprinkled silver light around him. More than a dozen people in Moying knelt down and cried out, "see you, little master!" When you realize that Xiaobao is praising them. These savage butchers were even more excited. Their eyes were red and their bodies were trembling. They wanted to look up and howl. Only Chang Yu was calm. "Little master, a thief ran to the courtyard next door and needed us..." "no need." Xiaobao interrupted him, "mother has passed." Ho! The people of Moying took a breath and then mourned for the fish. If Miss Laodong does it in person, his fate will be extremely miserable. But Xiaobao could not help frowning slightly, looking towards the direction of the courtyard with a trance. In fact, he also wanted to go to the courtyard to have a look... It seems that the man has not appeared for a long time=== Zhao Shan fled to the courtyard next door, worried about whether he had entered another land of tigers and wolves. But found that this Junji pharmacy next to the courtyard, empty, not even the sound of the dog barking. And no one came after him. Zhao Shanchang breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he finally escaped. However, without waiting for joy to float on the brow, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly came from the void. Chapter 181 "Gong Qianxue asked you to come?" This voice can be said to be very pleasant, but Zhao Shan''s hair stood upright and said in a trembling voice: "who? Come out! Come out of here Not far away, a flash of light and shadow. In the moonlight, a girl in green came slowly. Dim night, but can not cover her face. Especially that pair of eyes like anger, joy, seclusion and enchantment. Just looking at his eyes, Zhao Shan was stiff and unable to move. Until the girl came slowly to him. Near, you can see the ice skin which can be broken by the girl''s blowing and has no meaning flaw; Near, you can see the girl''s long eyelashes as long as a small fan. There are long eyelashes blink between the flow of the cold. Zhao Shan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and blurted out: "you are Jun Muyan who killed our commander." Mu Yan looked at him with a smile. "It turned out to be a member of the fire mercenary regiment. Visit my yard late at night. What do you want to do? "¡° I... i... you... You killed our commander Yanlie, i... I''m here to take revenge! " Mu Yan shook his head and sighed: "who told you that Yan lie died?"¡° What... What?! Snow Princess Qian said, "you killed him!"¡° Do you believe what Gong Qianxue says? " A jade hand gently put on her shoulder, Mu Yan said with a smile: "now you go to the waste treatment station near the east gate of ghost city, and maybe you can see your leader there?" Zhao Shan''s pupil suddenly contracted, "what you said is true?"¡° If you don''t believe it, just go and have a look? " Zhao Shan is more suspicious and frightened, "you, are you willing to let me go?" Mu Yan a show hand, smile bright and beautiful and full of temptation, "please!" Zhao Shan swallowed his saliva, and finally could not resist the temptation, turned and left. He didn''t find that there was silver powder looming on his shoulder. This powder is a new kind of mysterious medicine refined by Moyan. This mysterious medicine will not attack on Zhao Shan himself, but on the people he has contacted. What''s more, the effect of the attack is very interesting. If Zhao Shan finds Yan lie and knows the truth that "Gong Qianxue saved Yan lie", surely he will go back and question Gong Qianxue? Mu Yan had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. The former palace Qianxue owes her, and she will take it back with interest bit by bit. Gently blow away the remaining powder, Mu Yan is about to leave, but suddenly a step. Because, she also found that the courtyard was horribly empty. There was not a trace of fireworks. Mu Yan slightly frowned and couldn''t help walking into the house. Push open the front door of the living room, the dust on the beam falls. Mu Yan''s fingers glided over the dusty desk. This is at least half a month, no one will accumulate dust, right? So, did di mingjue leave long ago? Didn''t say hello, didn''t leave a word, said to come, said to leave? Mu Yan stood in the same place for a long time, suddenly the corner of his mouth raised, showing a smile of some self mockery. They met by chance and had nothing to do with each other. Come and go? Don''t you take it for granted? What does she have to do with dimingjue? Why should that man tell her before he leaves? It''s just that I''ve never met you before and I''ll never see you again. Mu Yan flicks her sleeve and turns to leave. In the basement of the courtyard, looking at the sleeping Emperor Ming Jue with a dignified face on a cold night, the worry in his eyes became more and more serious. Chapter 182 You said that you would come back in half a month at the latest. But half a month later, there was no sign of waking up. I don''t think so. What happened to Xiuxian? The sound above suddenly came. Looking up in the cold night, he heard Miss Mu Yan''s voice. Should I go up and tell Miss Mu Yan that you have something to do? But after thinking about it, the cold night still endured and stayed by the side of Emperor Ming Jue. Now, the most important thing for him is your safety. Cold night didn''t know that in the near future, he would be killed for his decision=== With the reputation of Moyan''s special grade Xuanyao spread throughout Xia''an city. Coupled with the management of girl Ruyan, Junji''s business is more and more popular. Even if there is no special Xuanyao on sale, it is also overcrowded. However, it is different from the bustle of shops outside. At this time, the courtyard behind is very quiet. In the space, the green grass is shining and the breeze is gentle. The fat rabbit turned over on the grass and couldn''t help raising his head and looking not far away. Mung bean like small eyes blinked, showing a trace of doubt. What are the little master and the female devil doing? Why is there a huge tripod in front of them? Fat rabbit tilted his head, suddenly sat up and jumped to the direction of Muyan and Xiaobao¡° Mother, the only thing that can be refined now is Qingxin pill. "¡° This is the flower of the heart of heaven, this is the Agave, and there are nine three tailed leaves Xiaobao stretched his face and put the herbs in front of Muyan. Mu Yan''s vision from the hands of Dan Fang moved to his son''s face, gently pinched his face, "thank you Xiaobao." Looking at the cauldron in front of him, and the mysterious herbs on one side, Mu Yan frowned slightly and hesitated. Today, she has reached the peak in the refining of Xuanyao. But Dan medicine is a field she has never touched. There is only one word difference between Dan medicine and Xuan medicine, but they are very different. It can be said that in the martial arts mainland, there are a lot of Xuan pharmacists, but there are very few Dan pharmacists. There is no other reason, because refining pills needs special inheritance. Without that mysterious inheritance, even if you get the prescription, you can''t succeed at all. But - Mu Yan slightly squinted, hand a Yang, the burning fire fold fell, Dan furnace immediately burning up. Ordinary people say that there is no alchemy without inheritance. But she didn''t believe it. Especially, I think of Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng. Think of her and her children, will be refined into elixir sword. The hatred in her heart was like a raging river. In this life, she wants Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng to die without a place to be buried. She also wants them to be ruined and have nothing¡° Mother... "Xiao Bao''s voice came from her ear," it''s time for you to relax. " Muyan came back to his senses, and the cold and killing in his eyes faded like a tide and turned into tenderness¡° While his mother was refining for a while, Xiao Bao went a little further. He must not let himself be hurt, you know? " This time Xiaobao didn''t be stubborn, but nodded obediently. With the temperature of Dan furnace getting higher and higher, Muyan carefully put the medicinal materials into the Ding furnace. Next is the most important step. Melt all the herbs in order, and then fuse them. And can do this, for today''s Moyan, only Xuanqi. Chapter 183 Muyan sat on the side of the red stove with his knees crossed, and the Xuan Qi in his body slowly moved into the cauldron. With the integration of Xuanqi into danhuo, the original orange flame was stained with a trace of blue. And the Xuanyao in the Dan furnace began to melt one by one. Xiao Bao stood at a distance, staring at Mu Yan, his big ice blue eyes full of worry. I don''t know when, fat rabbit also jumped to his side, rubbed his feet, then tilted his head to look at the action of Mu Yan. All the medicinal materials melted, and the forehead of Mu Yan was already sweating. But her look did not change, the output of Xuanli is also extremely stable. Xuanli controls the flame. The flame forms an air wave and merges different Xuanyao. I''m on the verge of success. But suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a mushroom cloud rose in the space. Huge waves surged out. Muyan is excited. He quickly turns back, hugs Xiaobao and jumps out more than ten meters away. But the aftereffect of the cauldron explosion still affected her. All of a sudden, the two women, plus a rabbit, all became disheartened. Mu Yan coughed, looking at the Dan stove which had been blasted into pieces not far ahead, sighed: "it''s really unsuccessful!" If alchemy is so easy, alchemists in the martial arts mainland will not be so scarce. Xiaobao couldn''t take care of his dark face. He quickly comforted Mu Yan, "my mother will succeed one day." Fat rabbit shook fat body, shaking hair. Raised mung bean''s eyes and looked at the female devil''s head and the little master. Well... Does he want to tell the female devil that it takes spiritual power to make medicine? Only relying on Xuanqi can''t make pills! The fat rabbit jumped and was about to jump into Xiao Bao''s arms. Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the space¡° What''s going on? Why is there so much smoke in the backyard? Is there a fire somewhere? "¡° What about Miss Jun and young master? Who set the fire on earth? Are those thieves not determined to attack again? "¡° Eh, the smoke came from the young lady''s room, but no one was seen? And nothing burned? What''s going on? " In the space, Xiaobao and Mu look at each other¡° Well, honey, how about your mother taking you out to dinner? " Mu Yan asked with a smile. Only at this time, her face was covered with dust, and when she laughed, only her teeth were white and neat, and her eyes were bright and moving, but she no longer looked like a beautiful city. Xiaobao, too, had only a pair of big blue eyes on her beautiful white face, looking at Muyan waterily. Unspeakably lovely! Mu Yan couldn''t help chuckling and shaking his head. The magic organ hasn''t been upgraded. The stability of the space is too poor. Any explosion, the smoke leaked out. If you let the people in the courtyard know that the smoke is caused by her failure in alchemy... Muyan thinks that she can''t afford to lose this person=== Xia''an City, guest restaurant. At noon, the restaurant is full of guests. Guests get together in twos and threes, chatting while eating. But suddenly, a light call came from the door, which attracted all the people in the hall. At the door, a group of three walked in. They were all dressed in white and wore long swords. Walking behind is a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. The young man in white, who was walking ahead, wore a simple mask on his face, covering most of his face. Chapter 184 I don''t know why. Rao can''t even see the young man''s face. Most people''s eyes, but still involuntarily attracted by him in the past. Because the man''s temperament is extraordinary, refined, awe inspiring, standing in the crowd is like standing out of the crowd, even if he does not show his appearance, people can not help but pay attention¡° Look at the jade plate around their waist. These are the disciples of ziyangzong! "¡° Ah, is it the Ziyang sect that can compete with Tiandao sect in Huang yaoguo? Is it the ziyangzong who was born of Bai Yichen The chatter of the crowd came into Shen xiaorou''s ears. She felt the envy of the three of them, and her face was proud. His eyes could not help falling on the masked young man. His eyes were full of admiration and love. How can these ordinary people know. The man standing in front of them is Bai Yichen, the famous "dust-free swordsman" in the martial arts mainland. And she is Bai Yichen''s younger martial sister. I can get along with this man day and night. Thinking of this, Shen xiaorou smiles more and more coquettishly. She takes Bai Yichen''s hand and says, "elder martial brother, you see there is a vacancy there. Let''s sit there!" However, before she finished speaking, the young man coldly drew back his hand and went straight to the empty seat. Shen xiaorou stamped her foot and then quickly followed. In front of Bai Yichen, he immediately showed a coquettish smile, "elder martial brother, what do you want to eat? I heard that the restaurant''s signature dishes taste very good..." however, Bai Yichen still ignored her, on the contrary, there was a faint sadness in his eyes¡° Don''t worry too much, elder martial brother. " Gao Chenyu, another young man in white, comforted him and said, "sister Lin, a lucky person has her own natural appearance. She will turn the bad into the good." When Shen xiaorou heard the three words "elder martial sister Lin", she immediately gritted her teeth. It took a long time to suppress the disgust in her heart, and she said in a delicate voice: "maybe elder martial sister Si Tong forgot the time because she was out of the school for the first time and thought it was fun! It''s tired elder martial brother. It''s too much for you to worry about her here... "Before she finished her words, Bai Yichen''s cold eyes swept over, and immediately made her shiver and dare not go on. Gao Chenyu immediately retorted: "younger martial sister Lin has always been very clever and sensible. How can she disappear so many days without saying hello. You think it''s you Shen xiaorou''s nose is crooked. He stares at Gao Chenyu and looks at Bai Yichen wrongly. Unfortunately, both of them ignored her. Shen xiaorou blows his sleeve hard, but accidentally hits the passers-by. Then, a clear and pleasant voice came to my ear, "shopkeeper, give me all your signature dishes. Hurry up!" Shen xiaorou hands back, but found his white and spotless sleeves covered with dust. Turn to see again, see oneself this table not far away, sat a big and a small two ash fluttering beggars. And the dust on her clothes was the two beggars. Shen xiaorou is full of fire, but she can''t give vent to Bai Yichen. At this time, she finally finds an outlet¡° Where did the beggar come from? Do you have long eyes? Do you know the value of this girl''s Tian can snow coat? I''ve soiled it. Can you two poor people afford it? " While saying this, she stood up, pointed at the shopkeeper and said harshly, "shopkeeper, come here! What''s the matter with you? Why do you even let these people in? It''s not to our taste to put such dirty beggars next to us Chapter 185 The scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the shop. And Mu Yan at the next table finally realized that this sharp and noisy voice, like a fly, was scolding himself and Xiao Bao? Tut tut... They are regarded as beggars? Although, the clothes they wear now are rather shabby. Mu Yan raised his head and looked to the voice. However, as soon as the woman''s appearance came into her eyes, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. It''s true that we don''t meet in life! I didn''t expect to bring my baby out for dinner, but I met an acquaintance. Shen xiaorou, the baby daughter of her adoptive father and mother. In her previous life, Muyan was in the Shen family, but she was bullied by this young lady. Even when she was designed, she lost her innocence and became pregnant with Xiaobao, which was closely related to this woman and her mother. Shen xiaorou couldn''t help but be stunned by Muyan''s shining eyes. She didn''t expect that the dirty beggar had such beautiful eyes. And the eyes, like the woman she hated. This makes Shen xiaorou''s attitude even worse, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you get out of here? Is this where you''re supposed to be? It''s shameless. I want to eat and drink, right? Shopkeeper, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you call me out soon! " This arrogant and domineering look, looking around the diners shaking their heads. Even Gao Chenyu couldn''t help but say, "Shen xiaorou, you should be more restrained." It is Bai Yichen from the beginning to the end all look self-contained, just explore the vision but can''t help but live in Mu Yan and small treasure body look¡° "What is it?" Shen xiaorou said angrily, "am I wrong? Two beggars sitting next to us, don''t they affect our appetite? What if elder martial brother Yichen is not happy at dinner? "¡° Shen xiaorou, you are really... Overbearing and selfish as always. " A sigh with a smile came. Shen xiaorou was stunned. She suddenly turned her head to look at xiangmuyan, with an uncertain look, "you... How do you know my name? Who are you? " Wait, this woman''s eyes and her voice are so familiar! She was almost as like as two peas in the dislike of women. Shen xiaorou''s pupils suddenly shrank and screamed: "you are admiring me! You... You are Jun Mu Yan? " Muyan said with a smile: "Congratulations, you guessed right!" Shen xiaorou stares at her: "Why are you here? Didn''t you... Didn''t you die with my aunt and them? " Five years ago, news came from the Su family. Su''s family was burned overnight in the xiaobie courtyard in the nameless valley. There were several burnt corpses in it, and they couldn''t recognize their true features. Finally, it was identified from some clues that her aunt, cousin, sister-in-law, cousin and Jun Muyan were burned inside. But why, this damned five years of Jun Mu Yan, will appear here? "It seems that you wish I was dead. It''s really disappointing for you. " Shen xiaorou looks uncertain. The sight turns and suddenly falls on Xiaobao. She was stunned at first, then suddenly widened her eyes. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something and said in a loud voice, "this is the little bastard you gave birth to when you were unmarried and pregnant with a wild man?" Mu Yan''s vision suddenly darkened, and there was a trace of cold and haze in her eyes. Seeing her face, Shen xiaorou thought that she had talked about her pain, and her face turned from overcast to clear. Chapter 186 Seeing her face, Shen xiaorou thought that she had talked about her pain. Suddenly, her face turned from overcast to sunny. She said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that, Jun Muyan. You didn''t die, but you secretly hid and gave birth to this little bastard? Tut tut... How miserable are you? Can''t you support you and your son by begging and cheating in recent years? " Shen xiaorou just screamed, has attracted most people''s attention. At this time, I heard her say that Muyan was pregnant before she got married and gave birth to a little hybrid with a wild man. All of a sudden, the eyes of Mu Yan were subtle. Even Gao Chenyu, originally wanted to pull Shen xiaorou back, let her not so excessive. At this time, I was shocked to hear this. Although Mu Yan was disheartened and covered with dust at this time, listening to his voice and looking at his figure, he was no more than 18 or 19 years old. How could... How could you have such a big child? Seeing this, Shen xiaorou became more and more proud and said with pity: "Jun Muyan, although you and I are not related by blood, you have been raised in my Shen family for several years. We are sisters in name. I''m sorry to see you live such a miserable life! Well, you can take the money, at least you and your son can have a full meal! " With that, he threw out two gold coins on the table, looking as if he was sending a beggar, "here, are these two gold coins enough for you? What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you pack two meals for her and let them go out to eat? " Unexpectedly, the man pointed by Shen xiaorou hesitated, "this... This... This guest, just ordered all the signature dishes of our restaurant." What kind of people have you never seen in a restaurant like Kelai restaurant. It is also very common for high-level warriors to wear ragged clothes but be able to take out their wealth. So although Muyan and Xiaobao are dirty, the man doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Instead, he immediately asks the kitchen to prepare all the restaurant''s signature dishes according to her instructions. Almost as soon as the man finished talking, someone brought some dishes. The value of these two dishes alone exceeds the value of all the meals at Shen xiaorou''s table. Because these dishes are made of exotic animal meat. Muyan leisurely smile, pull Xiaobao sit down, pick up chopsticks at will to open to eat¡° Since my sister wants to show her affection, I''m not welcome. Today''s meal, I''ll treat it as my sister''s treat! Xiao Bao, eat more. Anyway, some people pay for it. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing. " Xiaobao nodded, then picked up the chopsticks, first gave Muyan a chopstick, then he puffed his cheek to eat seriously. When Shen xiaorou saw this scene, she was so angry¡° Jun Muyan, you cunt, want me to pay for your food, you dream! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless after so many years Muyan ordered all the signature dishes of Kelai restaurant. The price of those dishes was not low at all. Shen xiaorou can''t afford to take out all her gold coins. But just as it happened, Mu Yan this shameless bitch, so will her army. Want her to pay for her meal? you must be dreaming! Shen xiaorou pulled the second child and said harshly, "don''t you drive these two beggars out soon? Do you really think they have the money to pay for such an expensive meal? " Chapter 187 "This..." said by Shen xiaorou, the second child also showed a trace of embarrassment, some hesitant to look at Xiangmu Yan. Mu Yan looked up and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Bai Yichen stood up and said slowly, "I''ll pay for this girl." Finish saying, hand a Yang, a money bag flew to small two in front of, "these gold coins, enough?" The second child didn''t have to open it to see. He just weighed the weight and immediately said with a smile, "enough! Thank you, young master! The rest of the dishes will be delivered to the girl as soon as possible. " Mu Yan looked up at Bai Yichen and couldn''t help picking eyebrows again. What a coincidence! Another acquaintance. Even sitting on one side of the small treasure also whispered out a word, "rabbit lamp." That''s right. The young man in white wearing a mask in front of him was the one who gave the rabbit lamp to Xiaobao at the Lantern Festival that day. See Mu Yan see to come over, white also Chen toward her tiny arched hand. It was obvious that they recognized their wives. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, raised the wine cup in his hand and said, "thank you very much." In front of the girl, even if the dust covered face, still can not hide the bright light. As like as two peas, the little cup also raised the cup, which was just like the same face. White also Chen looking at small treasure that small adult general appearance, can''t help but hook up lips Cape. Gao Chenyu sees Bai Yichen''s smile in the corner of his mouth outside his mask. It''s like hell. Elder martial brother Yichen laughed! Although Bai Yichen is recognized as a genius in martial arts in mainland China, he never gets high spirited or complacent. Growing up, he seldom smiles. Even in front of Lin Sitong''s younger martial sister, he only shows his face occasionally. After Lin''s disappearance, she was even more lonely and cold. But unexpectedly, today elder martial brother Yichen smiles at a girl like a beggar and a dirty child. Gao Chenyu sees such a rare smile, but Shen xiaorou, who is always paying attention to Bai Yichen, doesn''t see it. Her pretty face twisted together at this moment. You admire your face! Jun Muyan is a shameless fox. Five years ago, all the men around her lost their souls. Now after five years, I have a son of a bitch and become a dirty beggar. I still have this charming Kung Fu¡° Jun Mu Yan, do you want to be shameless! Let my elder martial brother pay you... Dare to seduce my elder martial brother, I will tear your face! " Shen xiaorou can''t help it any more. She rushes up and raises her hand to Mu Yan''s face¡° Ah! Be careful The crowd could not help shouting. Gao Chenyu exclaimed: "Shen xiaorou, stop it. Don''t go too far!" Everyone thought that Muyan would be miserable. Because Shen xiaorou is a disciple of Ziyang sect. However, Shen xiaorou''s slap hasn''t been patted yet, and Xiaobao''s hand was holding a bone gently. Bang, a big bang. Shen xiaorou''s whole body flew upside down and hit one of the tables heavily. The guests at the table screamed and retreated from their seats. But Shen xiaorou was curled up on the ground, covering her forehead full of blood, whining, and couldn''t get up for a long time. All the people in Kelai restaurant look confused. I have no idea what happened. Why does Shen xiaorou want to beat Muyan? Muyan is OK, but she flies out by herself? At that moment, what happened? Chapter 188 Only Bai Yichen''s thoughtful eyes swept over Muyan and Xiaobao, and a trace of enlightenment passed in his eyes. Shen xiaorou struggled to get up from the ground, almost spewing fire from her eyes. At this time, she had just entered the store that fairy air floating, dust free appearance. There was a cut in her forehead and blood all over her face. The white clothes on the body are even more stained with food and oil. How can I look at that? How can I look so embarrassed? How can I look so funny. Someone can''t help laughing¡° Ah, ah! Slut, slut, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you Shen xiaorou couldn''t help it any more. She pulled out her long sword at her waist and cleaved it fiercely. However, before her sword was wielded, her wrist was caught. White also Chen don''t know when appear at her side, coldly saw her one eye, "you make enough?"? Don''t you think ziyangzong''s face has been lost enough by you? " Shen xiaorou can be unruly and willful to anyone, but she doesn''t dare to make mistakes to Bai Yichen. However, the more Bai Yichen protects Mu Yan, the more she hates Mu Yan¡° Elder martial brother, do you know who this bitch is? She is the adopted daughter of our Shen family. Her name is Jun Muyan. In the Shen family and the Su family, no one knows, no one knows. This cunt is so hot-blooded and shameless that she goes out for a trip. She has a quarrel with a wild man and is pregnant with a wild seed. My aunt''s family took her in kindly. Unexpectedly, she set fire to my aunt and ran away secretly. "¡° Over the years, I don''t know how many men I''ve been with to support myself and that bastard. " Shen xiaorou gritted her teeth and said, "now that she is so down, she must have been abandoned by her wild man, so she has become a beggar. Elder martial brother, this woman is very skillful. Don''t be cheated by her! " Shen xiaorou''s words make Bai Yichen''s face more and more ugly and shake off her hand. Just, don''t wait for him to talk, the door in a hurry into a graceful woman figure. On seeing this woman, someone immediately exclaimed, "Oh, it''s a girl like smoke!"¡° It''s really a girl like smoke from Junji drugstore! "¡° Girl Ruyan, why are you here? Do you have any extra super Xuanyao for sale in Junji drugstore today? " I saw that the woman came in with pink face and peach cheeks, and her complexion was delicate. Who was it. Who doesn''t know Ruyan in Xia''an? That''s the ghost city arena, which is responsible for hosting the ghost fight. He is the most popular shopkeeper of Junji pharmacy in Xia''an city. In Xia''an City, which warrior doesn''t want to flatter her and flatter her, looking forward to buying a bottle of extra grade Xuanyao from her. Even when Gao Chenyu saw Ruyan, he rushed over in surprise and said respectfully, "nice to meet you, girl Ruyan." When they come to Xia''an city this time, they are aimlessly looking for Lin Sitong''s younger martial sister. It''s also because it''s said that there are dark herbs that can break through the bottleneck in Xia''an city. Bai Yichen doesn''t need it himself. But Gao Chenyu and Shen xiaorou have been stuck in their respective bottlenecks for a long time. If you can get a bottle of broken barrier liquid, it''s really lucky. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to buy the super Xuanyao in Junji pharmacy. So much so that they made a reservation for a month and failed to get on board. Even when Shen xiaorou heard the name of girl Ruyan, she also left behind her. Baba ran over and said, "girl Ruyan, I''m Shen xiaorou from ziyangzong. I want to buy a bottle of barrier breaking liquid with you. The price is whatever you want. Even if I need millions of gold coins, I''ll pay you!" Chapter 189 As soon as these words came out, people around Shen xiaorou looked like a fool. In the ghost market was photographed 10 million gold coins of broken barrier liquid, this person actually want to ask millions of gold coins to buy away? It''s not a dream, is it? Gao Chenyu felt that he had no light in his face, and he wanted to find a hole to get in. This Shen xiaorou has always been ignorant and arrogant. Obviously stupid to death, but also think how smart, how beautiful. Want to buy someone else''s mysterious medicine, even the price is not clear, harm him and also Chen elder martial brother also lose face. However, Ruyan is obviously not in the mood to argue with any of them at this time. There was a look of anxiety on her pretty face. She pushed Shen xiaorou away from her and went in a hurry. When I saw Muyan and Xiaobao sitting in the corner, I was overjoyed. "Miss, young master, you are here. It''s great. We''re all worried that we can''t find you in the house! " As soon as Muyan and Xiaobao look up, they see their embarrassed appearance. Smoke is silly: "little... Miss, young master, how can you become like this?" Both of them are black, only one pair of eyes is still bright and moving. But for her body shape and breath, she could hardly have recognized anyone. Suddenly, a thought flashed in her mind, "that, miss, should the smoke in your room be..." "Keke..." Muyan coughed several times and interrupted Ruyan''s words. I felt my nose in embarrassment. She made pills in the space and blew up the stove. She didn''t even change her clothes or wash her face because she felt ashamed, so she escaped with Xiaobao. I didn''t expect that they would come here. She cleared her throat and was about to speak. All of a sudden, Shen xiaorou''s shrill cry came in, "girl Ruyan, do you recognize the wrong person? Why do you call her Miss? She''s just a cheap beggar who has sex with wild men and gives birth to wild seeds. How can she be your lady? " As soon as smoke''s face suddenly sinks, he raises his hand and slaps Shen xiaorou: "who gives you the courage to humiliate our young lady?" This slap, straight fan Shen xiaorou back a few steps. Half of the cheek swelled up. But she was still a dull face, looking like smoke in disbelief. Not to mention Shen xiaorou, the whole guests are stupid. If smoke says, Mu Yan is her young lady? Isn''t she the owner of Junji drugstore? That is to say, who are the God level Xuanyao masters who refine the extremely expensive super Xuanyao? But how could it be? In the past half a month, Xia''an city is the hottest, the most mysterious and the most eager pharmacist! How could it be such a... Such a sloppy beggar? What''s more, she was a dissolute woman who had an affair with a man early and gave birth to an evil breed before she got married? Shen xiaorou suddenly regained her mind and couldn''t suppress it. She screamed, "are you kidding? How could this bitch be that mysterious pharmacist? Jun Muyan, do you think you can hide the truth by looking for someone as a cover and raising your identity? I tell you, don''t dream! I''ve known all about you for a long time. If you were really a mysterious pharmacist, Shen xiaorou would climb out of this restaurant today! " Like smoke, it''s just like smoke. This woman, dare to insult miss so. Chapter 190 She must give a good lesson today. However, without waiting for the customers to come to the restaurant, more than a dozen people entered the restaurant. Seeing these ten people, the whole audience took a breath. God, who''s in here?! Yan Haotian, Chen Qingfeng, Lao Tao... Which one is not the celebrity of Junji pharmacy. The rest, there is a graceful cold beauty. There are more than a dozen fierce men who can make people scared with just one look. Gudong! Someone swallowed and looked round. This... What''s going on? All the people from Junji drugstore came here? As soon as Ruyan saw these people, he immediately exclaimed with joy: "Begonia, Lao Tao, Qingfeng, miss is here!" More than ten people quickly came to Muyan and Xiaobo. Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang, Lao Tao and Chen Qingfeng bowed slightly, "have you met Miss!" More than a dozen people in Moying all bowed down: "see you, Miss Jun, little master!" There was a dead silence in the restaurant. The needle could be heard. Only the roar of more than a dozen people echoed. Gao Chenyu is silly. After a long time, he looked back at Bai Yichen, grabbed his sleeve and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, that beggar is the mysterious pharmacist of God level?" White also Chen''s Mou Guang frets, the eyes of calm eventually flashed a silk different color. He has long known that the strength of Moyan is very strong, not simple, but how did not expect that it would be so not simple. Shen xiaorou is completely stupid. A pair of eyes stare at the respectful people of Junji drugstore, and then look at junmuyan¡° How is that possible? How is that possible? " With nothing, she drove her to the Su family, where she was tortured. Even under the design of her cousins and her husband, she finally made love with the wild man and became pregnant with the evil junmuyan. How could it be the owner of Junji pharmacy? How could he be a mysterious pharmacist? Mu Yan swallowed the last mouthful of food, then brushed the dust on his clothes and stood up. However, her clothes have long been scorched in the frying oven, where can they be dusted clean. The wind Begonia immediately looked at the man: "can you trouble your basin of water and clean cloth towel?" Although it is in the request, but the wind Begonia face no half expression. The beautiful and incomparable face is cold, but it adds more amorous feelings and charm. The man who came to the restaurant swallowed his saliva, nodded repeatedly, quickly turned around and came up with clean warm water and cloth towel. Wind Begonia and smoke immediately forward. One person serves Mu Yan, and the other serves Xiao Bao. Chen Qingfeng and Lao Tao are more clever. They rush out of the restaurant and buy two sets of clothes at the nearest clothing store. The dirt on the face was washed away a little bit. Scorched puff puff of the shirt off, the upper part of the clothes fluttering. When the smoke and wind Begonia recede, once again reveal the true face of Moyan and Xiaobao. There is a count of one, almost did not stare out the eyes¡° Good... Beautiful! The famous mysterious pharmacist of Xia''an city is such a beautiful woman¡° God, that child is so cute! Ah, I really want to take it home! I want to pinch my face! "¡° Just now I thought the female disciple of ziyangzong was good-looking. Now compared with the owner of Junji pharmacy, it''s really... Hey, don''t compare. Shame Even the gorgeous cold beauty wind Begonia, standing beside Moyan, has lost its color. Chapter 191 Because the beauty of your face is not only her appearance, but also her ethereal, enchanting and enchanting temperament. That is an evil, just a smile, can all the soul hook away. As for Xiaobao, not to mention that. The delicate facial features and Moyan are carved in the same mold. However, in addition to that beautiful, it also adds a trace of inherent authority and fierce. Clearly lovely don''t want, but that pair of ice blue eyes cold a look over, let a person''s mind all tremble, never dare to make a mistake again. Muyan helped Xiaobao clean the oil on his hands, and then he took the cloth towel handed over by fenghaitang and wiped his hands. Then he looked at Shen xiaorou with a smile, "you just said that if I were the owner of Junji pharmacy, would you climb out of here? Shen xiaorou, are you going to fulfill your promise now? " Shen xiaorou''s eyes are bloodshot, and she stares at Mu Yan like hell. It was not until the face of Muyan was fully revealed that she recalled the days when she was oppressed and wanted to go crazy with jealousy. Five years later, Jun Muyan, not only did she not go down, not only did she not become ugly. On the contrary, he became more beautiful and even became a god level pharmacist. How is that possible¡° You... You can''t be junmuyan, you can''t be junmuyan! " Shen xiaorou shakes her head like a madman and roars hysterically, "Jun Muyan should be disgraced, miserable and poor. Jun Muyan, that slut, should die hard!" Bang!! Before Shen xiaorou''s cry fell, Yan Haotian jumped up and kicked her in the chest. The pain of a broken chest bone makes Shen xiaorou howl like a pig. Just not waiting for her to get up, Yan Haotian stepped on her feet and couldn''t move. Yan Haotian gave her a cold look. At one glance, Shen xiaorou turned pale and shivered. The Shura ghost coming out of the ghost market arena is not just to scare people. Yan Haotian raises his head and looks at Mu Yan. The meaning is very clear. Do you want to kill it or not! However, Mu Yan raised his lips and began to smile, "Haotian, be gentle. How can I say this is also my good sister. What''s more, I''m waiting for her to fulfill her promise. If you beat her up, how can she get out? " Yan Haotian smell speech, quickly withdraw feet, back to one side. Mo Ying''s several guys, however, were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and immediately yelled: "climb out! Get out¡° Ha ha ha, smelly mother skin, if you don''t climb out, I''ll let you get out of my crotch. " Shen xiaorou looks anxiously at the diners of the restaurants around her. It''s a pity that her appearance and words just now are too sour and tiresome. So, now she was humiliated and punished, not only no one to help her, but also a few people gloating with the people of Moying shouting: "get out!" Shen xiaorou had tears in her eyes and humiliation on her face. Looking at Bai Yichen and Gao Chenyu with a glimmer of hope, "elder martial brother, do you want to see my younger martial sister humiliated?"¡° Well, you didn''t ask for it Bai Yichen hasn''t spoken yet. Gao Chenyu has already said angrily, "elder martial brother has just told you to stop. You won''t listen. Now you are insulted. Don''t you deserve it?" Shen xiaorou, relying on her family''s relationship with the elders of the clan, has always been unscrupulous, selfish and shameless. Chapter 192 Even Lin Sitong''s younger martial sister will disappear because of Shen xiaorou''s deliberate obstruction. If not for her family and identity, Gao Chenyu would like to beat her up. Not to mention the childhood of Lin Sitong and the engagement of elder martial brother Yichen. It''s great that someone can teach her a lesson now! Shen xiaorou hopes to see Bai Yichen, hoping that he can come out for himself. With Bai Yichen''s identity, as long as he is willing to clarify his identity and help himself speak. There is no one who doesn''t want to sell Bai Yichen''s face. However, Bai Yichen''s expression did not have the slightest touch because of her appeal. The voice of the outlet is even colder, which can freeze people. "It''s the character of Ziyang people to speak and practice.". Don''t let people look down on you and Ziyang. " Shen xiaorou felt that the world was spinning and she wanted to faint. She glared at Mu Yan and screamed, "Jun Mu Yan, you dare to treat me like this today. My mother and Shen family will surely repay you a thousand times in the future." Muyan walked slowly in front of her, squatted down, approached her ear, and said in a soft voice: "Shen xiaorou, do you think I didn''t know that the medicine I used in those years and the people of the Su family designed it? The people of the Su family have all died in the fire. Guess what will happen to you? You say, if you choose, do you choose to climb out from here or die the same way as the Su family? " Shen xiaorou''s pupils suddenly contracted. She shivered and looked up at Jun Muyan. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face. Her eyes were bright and clear, as if they could completely see through her heart. At this moment, Shen xiaorou felt a deep fear. Under the gaze of Mu Yan, she stood up with a stiff body. Knees bent, hands on the ground, slowly, step by step to climb out¡° It''s good. It''s good to climb. It''s like a dog. " People in Moying nodded and praised. The restaurant attracted a burst of laughter. Shen xiaorou clenched her teeth as she climbed. The fear in her eyes gradually turned into a bone deep hatred. Jun Muyan, you wait for me, I will tear your face, let you die without burial place===¡° Miss, do you need to do that woman? " Lao Tao is close to Mu Yan and compares the action of cutting his throat. Mu Yan eyes dark dark, shook his head: "no, her life, I keep still useful." Lao Tao immediately stepped down. Soon there were only two people left in the room, Muyan and Xiaobao. Mu Yan is thinking, do you want to go into the space to clean up the mess. Xiao Bao suddenly climbed up the chair and rubbed into her arms. Before Muyan had time to respond, he hugged Muyan''s neck tightly and put his small head on her shoulder socket. Xiao Bao has always been precocious and cold, even if he is attached to Mu Yan, he seldom makes such a coquettish and sticky gesture. Muyan quickly put his little body in his arms and said softly, "honey, what''s the matter?" The room is quiet, only two people breathing. Just when Muyan thought Xiaobao would not answer, he heard a low voice in his ear, like a low voice: "mother, what is a wild species?" Mu Yan''s body suddenly tightened. The hand holding Xiaobao also trembled slightly. At this moment, she suddenly hated Shen xiaorou. Chapter 193 At this moment, she suddenly hated Shen xiaorou. Hate this woman, even so humiliate her baby, let her baby sad. Xiaobao slowly raised her head from her neck socket, a pair of dark blue eyes quietly looked at her, "mother, is Xiaobao a wild species?" Mu Yan suddenly shook his head, "of course not, Xiaobao is the most important treasure of his mother." The long eyelashes trembled, and Xiaobao clenched his fist. "Then why do they always say that Xiaobao is a wild species? Did Xiaobao shame his mother? " What he cares about most, his favorite mother! He longed to protect his mother all his life. If it is because of his existence, and be humiliated, hurt, be wantonly abused... "Jun Mo Chen..." Mu Yan slowly called out his full name. His eyes looked at him for a moment, without hesitation and evasion, nor perfunctory and deception. "My mother doesn''t care what people say or do. She only cares whether Xiaobao is good, happy or not, and whether she is beside her." The hesitation and confusion in Xiaobao''s eyes gradually turned into softness and joy. It''s like a bright light on the vast ocean. Xiaobao hugged Muyan''s neck and gently rubbed: "Xiaobao doesn''t care what people say or do. Xiaobao, as long as her mother is happy, as long as she is with her mother. " Muyan hugged his little body tightly, and a soft smile almost melted on his face. But her heart is painful as if someone is pricking with a needle. She finally hurt her baby Xiao Bao is very sticky to her tonight. When she goes to bed at night, she sticks to her arms and holds her hand. Muyan patted him gently until Zishi felt the little man in his arms was soft and peaceful, and then slowly let himself fall into sleep. Confused, she heard Xiaobao''s voice as low as a dream¡° Mother, does Xiao Bao have a father? "¡° What''s it like to have a father? " Mu Yan micro closed long eyelashes trembled, as if there were crystal tears looming above. She stretched out her hand to hold the child''s soft body in her arms, as if she had grasped the straw for a long time=== King orange country, palace. Late at night, Gong Qianxue came out of the bedroom in a hurry, only wearing a single suit. See kneeling on the ground of Zhao Shan and his side lie no limbs, face beyond recognition of the burning, suddenly stare big eyes¡° What''s going on? " Palace thousand snow sends out a pain to call, rush to inflammation fierce side, "inflammation big brother how can become such?" Zhao Shan lowered his head, making his expression hard to see. But issued a hoarse voice, "I went to Xia''an city to assassinate Jun Muyan was not successful, finally escaped, but found that the leader was not dead, instead became such a person not ghost not ghost appearance."¡° You are so cruel to me Gong Qianxue showed the expression of surprise and pain, and the crystal tears fell down from her eyes. "How could she have the heart to kill brother Yan so miserably?" As she said, Gong Qianxue knelt down in front of Yanlie, his face full of compassion and guilt, "brother Yan, I''m sorry, it''s all me..." before she finished, Yanlie suddenly opened her eyes. In the open mouth, a poison concealed weapon with emerald green suddenly shoots towards Gong Qianxue''s face. Chapter 194 At the same time, Zhao Shan and the Yanlie mercenary regiment behind him also moved. Sword with fierce intention to kill, has been close to the back of the palace Qianxue. However, it is such a critical moment. There is no panic on Gong Qianxue''s face. The pity and guilt in her eyes recede, leaving only cruel and cold. The body slightly shakes, the fierce poison concealed weapon is easily avoided by her. One hand abruptly raises, toward the heart of burning fierce mercilessly clap. Just listen to a sound, burning heart broken, eyes suddenly, completely became a dead man. Almost at the same time, Gong Qianxue turned around and clasped Zhao Shan''s neck with one hand. The other hand took Zhao Shan''s knife and cut it hard. All of a sudden, blood splashed, Zhao Shan''s two arms were cut off. He howled like a pig. Gong Qianxue sneered and slowly stood up, clasping Zhao Shan''s neck. At this time, around her, lay the bodies of more than ten members of the fire mercenary regiment. A cold man in black came to Gong Qianxue and stood respectfully. Gong Qianxue looked at Zhao Shan coldly, "with you this group of waste, also want to kill me?" Zhao Shantong''s whole body trembled, but he still glared at Gong Qianxue and roared: "you... In those days... You cheated the commander... You cheated our mercenary regiment, you... You have to die!" Gong Qianxue squinted and said, "how do you know what happened in those years? Did Jun Muyan tell you that? " Zhao Shan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm mixed with blood foam on Gong Qianxue''s face, "you... Can''t die well!" The cold light in Gong Qianxue''s eyes flashed, the hand suddenly made a force, and there was a sound. Zhao Shan''s head dropped down. Disgusted, she threw away the body, took the silk handkerchief handed by the man in black, wiped her face and hands, and then gritted her teeth and said, "that Jun Mu Yan, I look down on her after all."¡° Princess, do you want your men to send someone to kill her? " Gong Qianxue squinted and said slowly: "don''t worry, you can ask people to investigate her identity and background. I always feel that this junmuyan is very important to me... I can''t just kill him. "¡° Yes, princess Gong Qianxue looked at the people of the fire mercenary regiment on the ground and frowned: "originally, I wanted to take these people for my own use. Hum... Forget it, they are just a bunch of rubbish. By the way, I''ll let you get in touch with the high level of ghost city and try to turn the ghost city of Jingcheng kingdom into our power. How are you doing? "¡° There are some difficulties. " The man in black pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "the judges of Jingcheng ghost city have been bribed by us, but the king of hell... But the princess can rest assured, it''s only time..." in the middle of the speech, the man in black suddenly frowned, slightly inhaled, then his face changed slightly, and stepped back. Gong Qianxue saw that he looked strange, and could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Is it... Eh, what''s the taste? How smelly? " She took a breath, but she almost didn''t die of the stench The man in black covered his nose and took a step back without any trace. He wanted to talk but stopped: "princess, it seems that it''s the smell coming from you."¡° You! Say it! What! What do you mean A scream that could overturn the roof resounded through the air. One day later, Qianxue in Princess Palace of Jingcheng Kingdom suddenly had a body odor. The news that she wanted to vomit within three steps spread all over the palace. Chapter 195 Even Gong Qianxue''s loyal men, who adore her, can only give up when they see her. Because it stinks! Unless you block your nose, if you get close to her, you''ll spit out all the meals overnight. Gong Qianxue was so angry that she screamed with deep hatred, "Jun Muyan, you wait for me, I will let you die without a burial place!" The next day, she left Jingcheng country and went to tiandaozong. In Jingcheng country, she has searched all the famous doctors and mysterious pharmacists, but none of them can solve this strange poison. In the world, I''m afraid the only one who can help her is elder martial brother Jianfeng of tiandaozong=== What happened in Jingcheng country is unknown to Muyan, who is far away in ChiYan country. At this moment, she is entertaining an unexpected guest. Xia Yi, the king of ghost city in Xia''an city. Xia Yi looked respectful and said, "Miss Jun, I''m looking for you today. I sincerely hope to cooperate with you." Mu Yan picked the eyebrow, "cooperation? Do you mean super Xuanyao? " Xia Yi showed a wry smile and nodded: "you guessed very well. Yi came here just to hope that Miss Jun could supply some special Xuanyao in our ghost city every month. We will buy according to double the price of medicine sold by Junji drugstore. " Mu Yan said with a smile: "you should know my rules." Xia Yi said: "the ghost market does not want miss Jun to break the rules. But Junji pharmacy sells very little special grade Xuanyao every day... I believe it will be easy to refine the same amount of Xuanyao according to miss Jun''s ability. In this way, it doesn''t break the rules, does it? " Xia Yi is really gone. Because of the birth of Junji pharmacy, almost all the people who want to buy Xuanyao in Xia''an city went to Junji pharmacy. The exchange of ghost market is in vain. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the prestige of ghost city will be damaged. If it had been for other pharmacists, the ghost market would have been plundered. But I met this evil star¡° It''s not breaking the rules. " Muyan joked, "but why should I refine more?" Xia Yi clenched his teeth, then got up and respectfully handed a dark purple token to Mu Yan, "this is the sacred tea token of our ghost city. In the past 300 years, there has never been a special token sent. With this sacred tea token, you can enjoy the right second only to the king of hell in any ghost city in the martial arts mainland. At the command of Shencha, all the judges and ghosts listen to the order. This is my sincerity to miss Jun Mu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes fell on the tea token, slowly said: "I may not be in Xia''an city for a long time."¡° It doesn''t matter at all. " When Xia Yi saw her tone, she immediately began to stir up her voice. "My ghost market is only one entrance to the red flame, the king orange and Huang Yao country, but the human hand and the eyeliner are all over all the towns. No matter where you go, Miss Jun, our cooperation can continue, and we will never work for you. " Mu Yan pondered for a moment, slowly raised his lips, "OK, deal!" Just seeing off Xia Yi, Muyan is going to practice martial arts with Xiaobao for a while. But Begonia came in and said, "Miss, Shen xiaorou asks to see you."¡° Shen xiaorou? I want to see you? " This, Mu Yan is really surprised. But soon, she gave a meaningful smile, "please come in!" Although she knew that Shen xiaorou would come back, she didn''t expect that she would come so soon. And... Please. Chapter 196 A few days no see, Shen xiaorou body injury has not completely subsided, pale yellow face. Different from the arrogance and domineering in Kelai restaurant that day, as soon as she saw Muyan today, she immediately showed an expression of crying, "sister Muyan, it was my sister who was not good a few days ago. My sister was so surprised and surprised that you were still alive, so I forgot for a moment. Can you forgive my sister? " Mu Yan light looking at her, and then spit out two words, "can''t." Shen xiaorou choked. His face twisted for a moment, and it took him a long time to calm down. His eyes were more tearful and he said sadly, "sister Muyan, I know you are still blaming my sister, but we are a family after all. My father and elder brother have been with you all these years. Now I know you are still alive. I think they will be very happy! Sister Muyan, please come back to Shen''s home with me Hear "father and brother", Mu Yan''s expression was in a trance for a moment. She kept Shen xiaorou alive. It was because she wanted to know about her adoptive father and brother. I want to know what her good foster mother did in those years. In her previous life, because of the death of her baby, she hated the Su family, her adoptive mother, and her adoptive father and brother. But the adoptive father was kind to her, so Muyan didn''t retaliate, but he turned a deaf ear to the family and became a stranger. However, just three years later, she received the news of her adoptive father''s death. Another year later, even her brother died unexpectedly in the training. Muyan also knew after a long time that her adoptive father and brother had been looking for her. What happened to the Shen family? Seeing Mu Yan''s indifference, Shen xiaorou bit her teeth. At last, he sacrificed a big killing weapon. "Jun Muyan, do you know that my father is very ill now. After all, you have been in the Shen family for so many years. Shouldn''t you go back to the Shen family to see his father and respect his filial piety?"¡° Is father seriously ill Mu Yan''s expression was indifferent and looked coldly at the past. Shen xiaorou was really scared by Mu Yan a few days ago, and she shivered all over. But he soon adjusted his face, wiped his tears and said, "yes, my father has been ill for a long time. Shouldn''t you go back and have a look? Jun Muyan, although your father has no blood relationship with you, you can''t be so cold-blooded and merciless after all the years that he has raised you! " Mu Yan slowly relaxed his body, leaned back on the chair and said slowly, "OK, I''ll go back with you."¡° Are you really willing to go back to Shen''s home with me? " Shen xiaorou jumped up from her chair excitedly¡° In three days, you will wait for me at the gate of Xia''an. " After receiving a positive reply from Muyan, Shen Xiaorong left excitedly. After leaving Junji drugstore, the excitement on her face was immediately replaced by bitterness and ecstasy. Hahaha... Jun Muyan, you are beautiful now. How about alchemy? Isn''t Shen xiaorou cheating me? When you come back to Shen''s home with me, ha ha... What''s waiting for you is more miserable fate than hell! Jun Muyan, your good days are over. I will let you return the hatred that humiliated me a few days ago=== Three days later, a carriage stopped quietly in front of Junji pharmacy. Ruyan, Lao Tao, Chen Qingfeng and Moying all stood respectfully in front of the carriage¡° Miss, we will go to Tianyuan city in a few days after dealing with the affairs of the drugstore. At this time, you and the young master are only accompanied by Yan Haotian and Haitang. Be careful! " Chapter 197 Mu Yan nodded and looked at Chen Qingfeng, "do you really decide to go to Tianyuan city with me? This is your ancestral home, after all Chen Qingfeng nodded without hesitation, "since the day I decided to follow Miss Jun, I have been miss you. Where you are, my mother and I are. What''s more, without you, Qingfeng would have lost her only relative, let alone her ancestral property. " Muyan saw that he looked firm, so he didn''t say much anymore, and took Xiaobao to the carriage. Before putting down the curtain, her eyes could not help sweeping the courtyard next to Junji pharmacy. Emperor Ming Jue... After all, he is just a passer-by in her and Xiaobao''s life. Gently shook his head, Mu Yan let go put down the curtain. The carriage went slowly to the gate of Xia''an city City gate¡° Elder martial brother, will you come back to Tianyuan city with me? It''s rare that Xia''an city is so close to Tianyuan city. My mother wants to see you very much! " Shen xiaorou sticks to Bai Yichen and keeps chattering. Gao Chenyu can''t help but turn a white face and look disgusted. White also Chen is the facial expression is cold, even a reply all owe Feng. Shen xiaorou''s eyes flashed a trace of melancholy, and suddenly said in a delicate voice: "I''m afraid you don''t know, elder martial brother. This time, Jun Muyan is going back to Shen''s house with me!" This words a say, white also Chen as expected raised a head. Even Gao Chenyu couldn''t help saying, "are you talking nonsense? How could that God level pharmacist go with you? " Shen xiaorou gets Bai Yichen''s attention and is proud in her heart. Can think of this attention is because of mention of the name of Mu Yan just got, immediately in the heart of a burst of jealousy. But on her face, she still had to make a light expression, "Muyan is the adopted daughter of the Shen family. Now that Zhang Da has gone back to the Shen family to repay her upbringing, isn''t it natural? But my mother found a good door for sister Muyan... "Before she finished speaking, she saw a carriage coming at a gallop. Stop at the gate of the city, Moyan in a white dress comes down from above. The morning sun fell on her beautiful face, as if plating a layer of light on her whole person. Gao Chenyu was stunned and muttered: "how beautiful it is!" Even Bai Yichen''s eyes are slightly fluctuating. Shen xiaorou clenched her hands tightly into fists. It took her a long time to control herself. She stepped forward and said with a smile, "sister Muyan, why are you here now?" Reach out to want to hold her hand to show intimacy, but was pushed away by the wind Begonia. Meiyan face cold, no expression, "sorry, our Miss does not like contact with strangers."¡° You, just a servant, dare to tell me what to do! What do you think you are! " Said, raised his hand toward the wind Begonia that beautiful alchemy fan in the past. However, as soon as she raised her hand in the air, she was caught by a big hand like a thick palm fan¡° Ah, pain, pain! Let go Shen xiaorou''s painful face was twisted, and her hand bones were creaking. Yan Haotian this just mercilessly a jilt, Jilted her several steps far. Then worried to see to the wind Begonia, but just to the wind Begonia affectionate focus eyes. Yan Hao suddenly trembled in his heart. He quickly turned away and maintained his expressionless face. Wind Begonia gently sighed, slowly stepped back, stood beside Mu Yan. Shen xiaorou staggered and stood still, feeling her swollen hand, almost mad. Chapter 198 Junmuyan, a slut, let her servants bully her again and again! But even if she was angry again, Shen xiaorou didn''t dare to make it again this time. She gritted her teeth and looked at xiangmuyan, "can we go now?" Mu Yan Shen ran a smile: "let''s go." When Gao Chenyu sees Muyan and wants to go to Tianyuan city with Shen xiaorou, he looks forward to Bai Yichen. He''s been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. If you can walk with Jun Muyan, maybe you can get a bottle of broken barrier liquid? Bai Yichen pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "if you don''t mind, can you allow us to walk all the way?"¡° Elder martial brother, are you really willing to go with me to the Shen family and meet my parents? " When Shen xiaorou heard that Bai Yichen was going to Tianyuan City, she was so excited that she couldn''t even care about the pain in her hands. Gao Chenyu rolled his eyes again. He was almost defeated by this woman''s shamelessness. Elder martial brother Yichen is obviously talking to miss Jun. Who''s going to see her parents? Isn''t this man sick? Bai Yichen doesn''t pay attention to Shen xiaorou, but looks at Xiangmu Yan. Muyan leisurely smile: "why not. Xiaobao, don''t you think so? " Xiaobao, who is led by Mu Yan, nods without expression. Uncle rabbit lamp, he doesn''t hate it. White also Chen mouth slightly hook, eyes gentle smile surging. Shen xiaorou saw this scene, the whole person was trembling. bitch! bitch! bitch! You can only take advantage of this period of time arrogant! When I get back to Shen''s, I want you to look good! She tried to hold back her anger and said in a loud voice, "what else are you dawdling about? You can''t get to Tianyuan city until dark. Do you want to be buried in the belly of Wuwang mountain? " Wuwang mountain range is a mountain range between Xia''an city and Tianyuan city. There are very special beasts that come out at night and day. They are extremely fierce and often appear in groups. Ordinary martial arts can''t deal with it at all. Therefore, most people dare not take this mountain road in the dark. Otherwise, it''s the act of seeking death. The people were about to mount the horses and the carriages. All of a sudden, another pair of men and horses galloped in the city. This time it was a carriage. It''s not a carriage for people, it''s a carriage for goods. There were more than twenty carriages full of cages. The leader was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, but his eyes were pure and introverted. That cultivation, even white also Chen can''t see thoroughly, the face can''t help showing surprised color. When the horse team came near, the middle-aged man turned over and got off the horse, walked quickly to Muyan and bowed: "Dai Xiang, the new judge of ghost city, has met Miss Jun!" Hiss!! Gao Chenyu took a cool breath. What... What? Judge of ghost city? Well, isn''t that a natural master?! Besides, that''s the judge of ghost city! Why is he so respectful to you? Shen xiaorou is even more stupefied. She can''t even react for a while. However, Dai Xiang doesn''t care about their reaction. He raised his head and showed a flattering smile to Mu Yan. "The king of Xia Yan heard that you are going to leave Xia''an city and settle down in Tianyuan city. He specially asked his subordinates to prepare a small gift for you. I hope you can have a comfortable life with your little son in Tianyuan city." Then he turned and pointed to the cage behind him¡° Here are some of the four seasons clothes of Miss Jun and young master, some of the treasures and antiques, some of the music books, and some of the rare medicinal materials just collected from the ghost market. I hope you don''t give up, Miss Jun Chapter 199 Dai Xiangyi introduced, behind the ghost immediately opened a few of the cage. The golden jewels and rare medicinal materials are all revealed. Gao Chenyu gulped down his saliva. Shen xiaorou''s eyes are straight, full of greed and desire. If all these things become her... Dai Xiang also saw the lust in Shen xiaorou''s eyes. He couldn''t help but sneer. He said in a loud voice, "the king of hell has orders. This is a gift from the ghost market to miss Jun. if anyone dares to rob it, he will not get along with me." Click! Shen xiaorou''s hot heart suddenly fell from the cloud. She is angry of gnash teeth, see toward Mu Yan''s eyes, almost can eject fire¡° So many things so heavy, how can we cross Wuwang mountain tonight? Jun Muyan, do you want to kill us all on the road for your selfish desire? " Muyan hasn''t spoken yet. Dai Xiang already sneered: "this girl, don''t worry. I don''t think there''s any reason why it''s not thoughtful to send things from ghost market. I will accompany Miss Jun to escort these gifts to the gate of Tianyuan city. It''s just a strange beast. I don''t care about it. Some people don''t have to worry about it! " Gao Chenyu stares at Dai Xiang and Mu Yan. The judge of ghost city sent them to Tianyuan city in person? What''s sacred about this gentleman admiring his face? Not to mention Gao Chenyu and Shen xiaorou, even Muyan himself was surprised. She and ghost city is just a cooperative relationship. When she left, ghost city even came to give gifts and see her off? That''s a great deal, isn''t it? What''s more, the ghost city of Xia''an city is almost emptied by her. Where did you get so many gifts for her Xia''an City ghost city¡° Yama, do we really want to give so many treasures to Jun Muyan? " The judge cried, "this is half the treasure of our ghost city!" Xia Yi glared at him and said, "do you think I want to? But this is the order of the ghost king himself. Let''s take good care of Miss Jun and not neglect her! " If the ghost king comes by himself, I''m afraid his whole ghost city will be emptied to Jun Muyan. Xia Yi has the same doubts as Gao Chenyu. This gentleman admires Yan, exactly is where sacred=== In the evening, the setting sun in the sky sinks a little bit, and the last afterglow disappears. In Wuwang mountain range, there is a roar from time to time. Hidden among the bushes, as if you can see a pair of green eyes¡° Ah, ah! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Elder martial brother, help me Shen xiaorou screams and wants to pounce on Bai Yichen, but she pours for nothing. She had to step back and ask for the second place. She hugged Gao Chenyu''s arm and screamed, "what should I do? What should I do? Although the beasts in Wuwang mountain can only come out at night, each one is at least the strength of the prefecture level. There are only four of us. We''re dead now... Wuwuwuwu, but I don''t want to die! " Gao Chenyu shook off her hand and said angrily, "Shen xiaorou, do you still have the face to say? If you were not a demon, we would have been in Tianyuan City long ago. How could we be trapped here in the dark? " Shen xiaorou was pushed to stagger for a while, looking flustered, but her resentful eyes couldn''t help staring at Mu Yan, "didn''t I say that I didn''t care about this woman''s life? If we leave them behind, won''t we be able to pass before dark? " Chapter 200 Gao Chenyu is just mad by this woman''s face. He throws his sleeve and ignores it. And Moyan is holding Xiaobao, sitting on a huge rock, smile leisurely, as if now is not deep danger, but in the green mountains and waters of the outing. It''s just that the sight will look far away from time to time. Tut... This is a stupid rabbit. It can''t eat. I don''t want to come back, do you? ¡­¡­ This is how it happened. After entering the mountain path of Wuwang mountains, the sun has begun to set slowly. Shen xiaorou really hates Bai Yichen''s tenderness to Muyan and Xiaobao, and her disdain for herself. In addition, if Muyan died in Wuwang mountain range, would not all the treasures sent by judge Dai Xiang tomorrow belong to the Shen family, that is, his own? So when her head was hot, she was so evil that she cheated Mu Yan into Wuhu mountain. Of course, in fact, Muyan wanted to go into the mountains. Because since the sun sets in the west, the fat rabbit in the space is ready to move, with a posture of "I''m starving to death, it''s not easy to have so much food, let me eat quickly"! So, Muyan pushed the boat and went directly into Wuwang mountain. Shen xiaorou is proud! She expected that Mu Yan would not come out of it. Unexpectedly, after Bai Yichen and Gao Chenyu learn that Muyan is missing in Wuwang mountain range, they are determined to go in and look for him. The sky was dark, and there was a roar in my ear. Shen xiaorou didn''t dare to stay on the mountain road alone, so she had to go in. As a result, Muyan is found, but they are also lost in the Wuwang mountains of the night. Shen xiaorou is really stealing chicken at this time. She is scared to death. But she didn''t think it was her problem at all. On the contrary, he hated Mu Yan thoroughly. ¡­¡­ Bai Yichen suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. But his eyes were fixed on the Bush not far away. "For a moment, I''ll drag the beast, you take Xiaobao to go first." Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at the young man. Bai Yichen''s cultivation, she still can see. Sky high. One or two of them are certainly not a problem to deal with the monsters in Wuwang mountain range. But the problem is that almost all the exotic animals here appear in groups. Once caught in the tide of exotic animals, it is sure to die. But even at this time, he even let himself and Xiaobao go first? Just thinking about it, suddenly, with a howl, dozens of red tailed wolves rushed out with their mouths open. "Ah, ah --!" With a scream, Shen xiaorou fell to the ground and almost fainted. It''s a long way to go. Bai Yichen''s sword came out of its sheath with a clang, and the light of the sword flickered and danced into a gorgeous light and shadow. In the blink of an eye, blood splashed everywhere, and the remnant limbs of the wolf flew wildly. Even Mu Yan praised his sword skill. There is no danger for Bai Yichen. But Gao Chenyu is about to lose support. Because Shen xiaorou, who was so stupid that she lost her soul, hugged Gao Chenyu''s feet. Several wolves rush to him. Gao Chenyu could have been hiding, but he is caught by Shen xiaorou. He could only watch the wolf bite his head. "Elder martial brother, help!" Gao Chenyu screamed, and despair appeared in his eyes. In my heart, I hate Shen xiaorou to the extreme. As soon as Bai Yichen saw that his younger martial brother was in danger, he jumped forward and crossed with a long sword in the air. The light of the sword was sharp, and he pushed back most of the red tailed wolves in an instant. But there is still a wolf, a fish who has missed the net, who rushes to Bai Yichen. The sharp claw grasps hard, the card sounds, the mask on Bai Yichen''s face is broken, the sword potential is blocked. ==Valentine''s Day Theater=== A long time later. Xiaobao took the notebook with a hundred Li flow sound to the front of you, turned to one of the pages, and pointed with his little hand. Without waiting for your response. Xiaobao has already carried his hands. It seems that the little adult has to leave. On February 14, Valentine''s day, as a qualified lover, should... Should... " If you think about it. At night, Muyan came back to see petals all over the floor, candlelight all over the house, and someone wearing silk pajamas, revealing a sexy chest, completely stupid. What the hell is this? But before she knew it, she had been knocked down by someone. One night later, Muyan knew that someone was giving her Valentine''s day. She glanced at the past, "Valentine''s day to send a gift, your gift?" A gentleman is very proud, and some wronged, grab Mu Yan''s small hand in the chest, "under the end of the day, there is a better gift than you? I gave myself to you? Isn''t Yan satisfied? " A Zi: "at the end of the day, is there any better gift than the recommended ticket? On Valentine''s day, aren''t you going to send more recommended tickets to Azzi? " Chapter 201 Under the moonlight, the young man''s pretty face, with a little pale, appeared in front of people. Face if the mid autumn moon, color if the flowers of spring dawn. Jiaojiao, Qinghua, is a unique young master. This famous first genius of martial arts in mainland China has a good face and elegant appearance. No wonder he always wears a mask. The majestic Xuanqi came out of Bai Yichen''s body. Powerful pressure, let the red tail wolf around a chill, action can not help but pause. At the next moment, the long sword rose to the sky and divided into thousands of sword shadows. The shadow of the sword dissipated, leaving only a wolf corpse. The whole scene was silent. For a moment, the strange animals hiding in the dark were frightened, and they did not dare to move forward. Shen xiaorou stares at Bai Yichen''s pure and unique face. Step forward to embrace Bai Yichen''s hand, "elder martial brother, thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, xiaorou would have died under the claws of the wolf. No matter how my elder martial brother wants xiaorou to repay you, xiaorou will... "But I don''t wait for Shen xiaorou to finish. Bai Yichen has quickly walked to Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, "are you ok?" Mu Yan looked at his face and his eyes flashed, "are you the peerless genius of Ziyang sect, Bai Yichen?"¡° Yes, my elder martial brother is the famous Bai Yichen. " Shen xiaorou stepped forward and glared at Mu Yan, "now you know my elder martial brother''s status? Do you think my elder martial brother will like you? I advise you not to be paranoid! " Shen xiaorou''s voice was still in decline, and suddenly there was a resounding sound in her ear. Then there was a pain on his face, and half of his cheek was swollen for no reason. Shen xiaorou howls like a pig. There was no one to talk to her. Only Xiao Bao stares at her coldly, takes back his little hand and holds Mu Yan again. Muyan chuckled and grasped his son''s little hand. On the other hand, he turned his wrist. A porcelain bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. "This is barrier breaking liquid. A bottle can let people at and below the prefecture level break through the bottleneck." As soon as Gao Chenyu saw the liquid, his eyes turned green and he swallowed, "Jun, Miss Jun, are you willing to sell it to us? I''ll buy as much as I want! " Muyan tosses the porcelain bottle and it falls into Gao Chenyu''s arms. He caught it in a hurry, shaking, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, and then looked foolishly at Xiang Muyan, "Miss Jun, I haven''t paid yet!" Xiao Bao rolled his eyes. "Another fool!" Muyan shook his head and said, "no, this bottle of broken barrier liquid will be used as a reward for master Bai''s love for letting the lamp on that day." Gao Chenyu never thought that such a big pie would fall on his head. Suddenly happy to see teeth but not face, toward Mu Yan repeatedly thanks, carefully put the porcelain bottle away¡° What about mine When Shen xiaorou saw that Gao Chenyu had broken the barrier fluid, she couldn''t even care about the pain on her face. She rushed to Mu Yan and said, "quick, I want to break through the bottleneck. Give me the broken barrier fluid quickly." Mu Yan sneered and looked at her sarcastically, "Shen xiaorou, do you think I will give you the mysterious medicine?" Seeing the chill in Mu Yan''s eyes, Shen xiaorou shivered. She gritted her teeth and said in secret: hum, if you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it! Super Xuanyao has been auctioned in the ghost market. As long as you go home and ask your mother for money, are you afraid you won''t get the barrier breaking liquid¡° By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. " Mu Yan said slowly. Chapter 202 "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Muyan said slowly, "I''ve told the ghost market that no matter who bought the mysterious medicine I made, it will never come to you and the Su family. Otherwise, if I find out once, I will end the cooperation with ghost city. Do you think ghost market will sell you medicine? "¡° Jun Muyan, you bitch, I''ll kill you! " Shen xiaorou couldn''t help it any more, and she threw herself at Mu Yan. Gao Chenyu dashed out of his oblique stab and knocked Shen xiaorou into a rolling gourd. He fawned on Mu Yan and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, Shen xiaorou hates to death. Don''t pay attention to him. Our younger martial sister Lin is missing because of her. We can''t go back to the mountain gate now. "¡° "Sister Lin?"¡° Yes, younger martial sister Lin is elder martial brother Yichen''s fiancee. Her name is Lin Sitong. " Gao Chenyu said angrily, "they were childhood friends. They were supposed to get married next year. Who knows that outside the misty forest, Lin Shimei, who was with Shen xiaorou, suddenly disappeared. We searched all over the place, but we didn''t find her." Lin Sitong, Bai Yichen... Sitong... Elder martial brother Yichen... - elder martial brother Yichen... I originally... Promised to be his... Bride... - girl... Please, help me... Hand it to elder martial brother Yichen... And tell him not to... Be sad... Mu Yan stares at Bai Yichen and walks to Bai Yichen quickly. Wrist turned, a green jade bracelet with red blood lines appeared in the palm: "do you know this?" When Bai Yichen saw the jade bracelet, his pupils suddenly contracted. He almost grabbed Mu Yan''s wrist and roared: "where did this come from? What about Si Tong? You''ve met her, haven''t you? Where is she now? " In front of him, the gentleman, who had been just like a jade, suddenly lost all his gentle manners. The eyes are full of eagerness and desire. Mu Yan thought of the little girl who died in the misty forest. Even if the Dantian is broken, scarred and miserable. She only cares about whether elder martial brother Yichen will be sad or not. She sighed softly and said, "I''m sorry, she died. She died in the fog forest."¡° When I saw her, she had only one last breath, and I couldn''t help it. " Bai Yichen''s body shook to shake, the whole body is stiff, the gentle voice becomes thick GA but sharp, "you lie!! How can Si Tong die?! You tell me, where is Si Tong now? I''ll find her at once Gao Chenyu also suddenly returned to his senses, "is younger martial sister Lin dead? How is that possible? " He looked anxiously at Bai Yichen. What should elder martial brother do if elder martial sister Sitong dies? Mu Yan stepped forward, regardless of Bai Yichen''s abnormality, grabbed his hand and put the jade bracelet in his palm. "She was killed by others, but before she died, she didn''t think about revenge, didn''t mourn her own misfortune, she had only one idea in mind."¡° Bai Yichen, don''t you want to hear her last words? " Bai Yichen suddenly raised his head, a pair of red eyes staring at Mu Yan. After a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "what did she... Say?"¡° She asked me to give you this jade bracelet, and then said to you, I''m sorry, she can''t be your bride, but she hopes you don''t feel sad... Only if you live well, she can close her eyes. "¡° Ah --! " A painful roar gushed from Bai Yichen''s throat. Chapter 203 "Ah --!" A painful roar gushed from Bai Yichen''s throat. Powerful Xuanqi came out of his body and filled the air. Shen xiaorou and Gao Chenyu are pale with fright. Even the strange beasts peeping around retreated one by one because of instinctive fear¡° Si Tong! Miss Tong Tears can no longer help, from the corner of his eyes down, "you clearly said, will always accompany me." All of a sudden, Bai Yichen suddenly looks at Xiang Muyan, and his mind nearly collapses, "who is it? Who killed Si Tong? Who did it? " Mu Yan quietly looked at him, spit out three words, "Gong Qianxue." Ho!! Gao Chenyu took a cold breath and said: "Gong Qianxue? Is it... Is it the princess of Jingcheng Kingdom, the disciple of tiandaozong, who entered the heaven level Palace Qianxue earlier than elder martial brother? " It''s also the first talent in the mainland today! Mu Yan nodded slowly and narrated what she knew that day. Before her death, Lin Sitong made a vague statement about what happened. She couldn''t say another word. But Xiaobao saw everything¡° "Holy beast eggs!" White also Chen clenches teeth ground a word way, "that woman, is for a sacred animal egg, so alive stir up to think Tong of Dan Tian?" Mu Yan looked gloomy and didn''t speak. Xiaobao suddenly said, "the elder sister said that she should give the sacred animal eggs to elder martial brother Yichen, not to bad women. Then the bad woman will kill her Bai Yichen''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his body was shaking violently. Blood trickled down between his fingers¡° Elder martial brother, since elder martial sister Lin is dead, don''t think about her any more. That''s her destiny. You''ll meet better... "Shen xiaorou was just kicked out by Gao Chenyu, dizzy, and crawled back for a long time. Just heard the news that Lin Sitong had died, he was overjoyed. Lin Sitong is dead. That''s not representative. Elder martial brother Yichen is her. But her words haven''t finished, abruptly to the white also Chen bloodthirsty eyes. The gentleman who is warm as jade and elegant as immortal is just like a wild beast with crazy hair at this moment. It will tear her apart anytime, anywhere. Shen xiaorou was so scared that she fell to the ground and couldn''t say a word. Bai Yichen looks at Xiang Muyan, "please tell me, where is Si Tong buried?"¡° Misty forest... "Hearing this answer, Bai Yichen didn''t even ask where the misty forest was, and turned to go¡° What are you going to do? " Mu Yan suddenly called out to stop him. Bai Yichen stops and doesn''t answer. Muyan said slowly: "I advise you not to act rashly. With your strength, not her opponent. " Not only because of Gong Qianxue''s cultivation, but also because of the influence of tiandaozong and Jingcheng kingdom. More because, few people know, Gong Qianxue in the side of how strong the power. There is absolutely no way to compete with one Bai Yichen and one Ziyang sect. Bai Yichen suddenly turns back, his eyes are filled with blood, and there is a desperate madness in his eyes, "I don''t care who she is, what kind of power she has, I only know that she killed Si Tong! Even if it''s broken, I''ll make her pay with blood! " Bai Yichen didn''t leave immediately after all. Because the night in Wuwang mountain is too dangerous, he can''t leave his younger martial brother, Muyan and Xiaobao behind. However, it is strange that in the second half of the night, the beasts of Wuwang mountain did not come out again. Instead, it disappeared. Chapter 204 The area they are in is a vacuum. No beast dares to come near. Once in a while, a bird accidentally falls down, and immediately gives out a cry of panic, desperately flapping its wings to escape. Both Gao Chenyu and Shen xiaorou think that this is the pressure of Bai Yichen''s anger, which scares the beast away. But only Xiaobao and Muyan looked down at the white rabbit sleeping with a tummy turned. After that night, the rabbit gained another round of weight. No one found that all the strange animals in Wuwang mountain range began to disappear after the fat rabbit came back At dawn, the sight was clear, and the people soon returned to the mountain road. Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang are waiting in front of the carriage. Seeing the arrival of Muyan and Xiaobao, they didn''t feel anxious or nervous. They just saluted respectfully and lifted the curtain. Mu Yan didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Bai Yichen. After a night of precipitation, Bai Yichen''s expression has been precipitated. Only the rim of the eye is still slightly red. But mu Yan doesn''t know whether it''s calmness or madness that precipitates. Bai Yichen steps forward and bows respectfully to Mu Yan, "thank you for your help and miss Si Tong''s love. I''m afraid I can''t repay Bai Yichen''s great kindness in this life, but I wish the afterlife... "Call me Mu Yan. This is my son, Xiaobao Mu Yan said softly, "in a sense, I have inherited Lin Sitong''s love. So you don''t have to repay me. " Without Lin Sitong''s contract, Muyan would be a step too late and let Gong Qianxue get the beast. But Lin Sitong is also wrong, because of her rebirth and died. This is what she owes Bai Yichen and Lin Sitong. Mu Yan gazed at Bai Yichen and said in a soft voice, "I have a grudge against Gong Qianxue. One day, I will make her doomed. Bai Yichen, would you like to wait? " Bai Yichen was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed gratitude. But he still shook his head, there was no hesitation in his eyes, or even an irretrievable determination¡° Moyan, thank you for your kindness. But Si Tong is my wife who hasn''t been through the door. Now she has been killed. I don''t care who killed her. I''ll take revenge on myself! " Mu Yan knows that Bai Yichen''s mind has been determined. No one can change it. She sighed again and threw out a bottle of mysterious medicine: "drinking it at the most critical moment may leave you a chance of life. If you need my help, you can go to the ghost market to find Shencha. Even if you want to get revenge, you have to keep this life to get revenge. "¡° Uncle rabbit lamp Xiaobao stepped forward, opened his hand, put a black bead in Bai Yichen''s palm, "this is from the rabbit." White also Chen a Zheng, once took that black bead son, but can''t see this bead son exactly have what special. Besides, what does the rabbit mean for him? Looking at the fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms, he turned over, flicked his paws and slept soundly. However, since it is Xiaobao''s intention, Bai Yichen shows a rare smile. He reached out and touched Xiaobao''s head gently. "Si Tong said that if we want to give birth to a boy and a girl after we get married, if... If... Maybe our child will be as lovely as Xiaobao!" Tears can''t help falling into my eyes again. Chapter 205 However, this wish will never come true in his whole life. His thought Tong, forever left him. Xiaobao''s beautiful blue eyes flashed, stretched out a small hand to wipe away the tears on Bai Yichen''s face. Xiaonaiyin seldom felt cold, but took a little bit of softness. "Uncle, don''t be sad, that elder sister said... I''m afraid that elder martial brother is sad..." Bai Yichen straightened up, didn''t stay any longer, and left quickly. Gao Chenyu was stunned. Without thinking about it, he quickly followed, "elder martial brother, wait for me!"¡° Elder martial brother, how did you leave? " Shen xiaorou didn''t react. Seeing that Bai Yichen had left, she cried out anxiously, "elder martial brother, don''t you want to go back to Tianyuan city with me to see my mother?" Can answer her but is white also Chen more and more walk far, in a twinkling of an eye already disappear far away of back figure. Shen xiaorou stamped her feet and gritted her teeth. "Lin Sitong, that bitch, even if she died, she would occupy my elder martial brother. You deserve to die in a foreign land However, if you think about it, Lin Sitong is dead, even if you miss her now. As time goes on, she will be forgotten. At that time, I will not be able to occupy my elder martial brother. Thinking of this, Shen xiaorou''s heart was at last a little smooth. But he still glared at Mu Yan fiercely, "Jun Mu Yan, if you hadn''t talked too much, elder martial brother would not have left! Who asked you to mention that little bitch Lin Sitong? " Mu Yan lips slightly hook, but the smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "you can follow Bai Yichen they go together." Shen xiaorou''s expression suddenly stagnated, and she said with a dry smile, "of course, I have to send my sister Muyan home first. Father and mother miss you very much! Well, don''t delay any more. Let''s hurry up and get to Tianyuan city in a minute As soon as she turned around, Shen xiaorou''s face showed a vicious look. Jun Muyan, how can I go without going back to Tianyuan city to send you to the fire pit? Wuwang mountain can''t trap you, but when you get into the fire pit, the things that the ghost market sent you are not mine! Muyan looked at her back as she quickly got on the carriage, her eyes narrowed, and a trace of ironic smile appeared on her face=== Near noon, Muyan and his party finally entered Tianyuan city. But before going to the Shen family, Mu Yan asked Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang not to go with her¡° You are here waiting for the gift from judge Dai. Give him the super Xuanyao I just refined. Then you don''t have to come to Shen''s house to buy me a courtyard in the city. " Wind Begonia saw not far away Shen xiaorou one eye, "we don''t follow in the Miss side, if the Shen family bully miss?" Muyan chuckled, "don''t worry, just a su Yuexiang, I don''t care." Su Yuexiang is now the master mother of the Shen family and Shen xiaorou''s mother. What else does Feng Haitang want to say, but Yan Haotian pulls him away. Fenghaitang only knows that Muyan is very strong, but he doesn''t know how strong Muyan is. But who can better understand the strength of Moyan than Yan Haotian? Feng Haitang''s small hand is held in the palm by Yan Haotian''s broad and rough hand. She was so absorbed that she swallowed all her words. So obediently let him lead, obediently hang his head behind him, to the center of the city. It''s hard to see a blush on a cold face. Mu Yan looks at the figure of two people leaving, can''t help but hook the corner of the lip. Chapter 206 Mingminglang has feelings. I don''t know what Yan Haotian is struggling with. Don''t wait until you lose it, then you can''t regret it¡° How did you get rid of your two slaves Shen xiaorou saw Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang leave and asked in surprise. Mu Yan did not leave her, directly when she is the air. The angry Shen xiaorou''s face was twisted, but she soon whispered, "bitch, that big man is here. I don''t dare to touch you easily. Now, if you seek your own death and drive away all the people who can protect you, your good days will come to an end. " As soon as he turned around, he immediately showed a smile, "OK, OK, we''ve been delayed for a long time. Let''s go back to Shen''s house as soon as possible!" Tianyuan City, Shen family. Shen xiaorou and Muyan''s carriage just stopped at the gate. When the guards on both sides saw Shen xiaorou, they ran over excitedly¡° Miss, you are back. If you don''t come back, the Lu family will tear down the Shen family! " On hearing this, Shen xiaorou immediately shivered and turned pale. Subconsciously, it''s like running. Can turn round, see Mu Yan to stand behind her, the facial expression immediately from fear turn joy. She stopped and looked at the anxious guard. "When the Lu family comes, they come. What''s to be afraid of?"¡° But... But the Lu family is here... "The guard looked at her and said," and the Lu family has been here almost every day, and the lady can''t stand it. "¡° All right, I see. " Shen xiaorou said impatiently, "mind your door, what''s more?" As soon as he turned his head to face Muyan, he showed a smile, "sister Muyan, let''s go in quickly. I think my mother will be very happy to see you."¡° Is it? I miss her very much, too! " Mu Yan raised her eyelids, took Xiaobao''s hand, and slowly followed her. The original thing, the direct culprit has all been killed by her. But is it true that only the Su family is behind him? Ha ha, not necessarily? In her previous life, she didn''t look for someone to settle the accounts for her adoptive father and brother. But in this life, since they find their own door, then all the people who have tried to frame her and Xiaobao, she will not let go=== The front hall of the Shen family was full of people¡° Su Yuexiang, about this marriage, you must give me an account today! " A round woman with fat palms slapped heavily on the table exclaimed angrily. The strength of this is so great that the tea cups on the whole table make ping-pong sound. Sitting on the head of Su Yuexiang''s face, she looks hasty and aggrieved, as if she has been greatly bullied. He wiped his tears with a handkerchief and said, "Master Lu, madam Lu, this fact is a misunderstanding. I think the engagement has been cancelled."¡° Cancel?! Are you kidding Mrs. Lu was more furious when she heard this. "Su Yuexiang, I tell you, if you want to cancel this marriage, there is no way. Even if your daughter is dead, she has to enter my Lu family''s door," she growled¡° Wu Wu Wu... Be afraid of... Be afraid of... "Mrs. Lu''s anger made the people around her shiver and cry. Su Yuexiang looked at the man next to Mrs. Lu and felt sick. Chapter 207 The man was twice as big as Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu is already fat, and the meat on this man is completely horizontal. When sitting in a chair, the meat at the waist bulges out and can be directly dropped to both sides. He looks like an adult in his twenties, but his face is silly. From time to time, the snot flowed down and fell into the mouth. He smashed it and swallowed it. Mrs. Lu is fierce to Su Yuexiang, but as soon as she sees the fat man, she immediately changes her face¡° Oh, I''m a good girl. I''m Marrying you a daughter-in-law! When you marry your daughter-in-law, you can sleep with her. " As soon as Lu Chengcai heard this, he immediately turned to tears for joy, clapped his fat hand and yelled, "OK! Marry a daughter-in-law! Stripped of sleep, become like it Su Yuexiang only had a nausea. Want her to marry her daughter to such a fool? It''s a dream! She resisted her anger and disgust, gritted her teeth and said: "Mrs. Lu, don''t deceive people too much. That engagement was just a joke, it couldn''t be done properly. What''s more, my daughter is now the foundation of ziyangzong. Her future husband is Bai Yichen, who is famous in the martial arts field. I advise you to die this heart! My Shen family won''t marry my daughter to one... "Su Yuexiang''s words haven''t finished. Just a bang. But the burly man sitting on the left slapped heavily on the table. With Mrs. Lu''s hand, it just made the tea bowl ping-pong sound. This man''s hand directly split the table. And the hall was filled with terrible pressure¡° Mrs. Shen, do you mean that my son of the Lu family is not worthy of your daughter of the Shen family? " Su Yuexiang looked at the evil Lord of the Lu family and shivered. My heart is blue! At the beginning, in order to let the Lu family help, she promised to form a family with them. Su Yuexiang''s original abacus is very good. I want to take that ugly goblin as Shen''s daughter and marry Lu''s fool. But unexpectedly, the goblin was so strong. Before I could get married, I committed suicide! Now the marriage has fallen on her baby daughter. Su Yuexiang managed to squeeze out a smile and said with a smile: "Master Lu, please calm down. I don''t mean that. But... "She''s not finished. Outside came a high pitched female voice, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry, my mother really doesn''t mean that. Since my mother is responsible for this marriage, she will keep her promise While speaking, Shen xiaorou came with a proud smile on her face. When Su Yuexiang saw her daughter, she first showed her joy. Then, hearing Shen xiaorou''s words, her face suddenly changed, "rouer, you..." Shen xiaorou said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. Don''t the Lu family want a daughter of the Shen family to marry? Let''s just get married. " Mrs. Lu and the owner of the Lu family were happy and said, "so xiaorou, are you going to marry my Lu family and be my daughter-in-law?" As soon as Lu Chengcai saw Shen xiaorou, his mouth became more fierce. The fat body straightens up and pours at Shen xiaorou, "daughter-in-law, beautiful daughter-in-law... Let''s peel it off and sleep..." Shen xiaorou sees Lu Chengcai''s disgusting face and wants to spit out dinner every night. Chapter 208 "Get out of here, fat man!" She pushed hard and used Xuanqi. Lu Chengcai suddenly fell to the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud, Wai Wai. Lu''s master and Mrs. Lu''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Shen xiaorou, what do you mean?" Shen xiaorou resisted the nausea and quickly came forward to help Lu Chengcai up. Then he pulled out a smile and said, "don''t get me wrong, Master Lu and Mrs Lu. My Shen family has an engagement with your Lu family, but there''s no stipulation. Which daughter is going to marry? I''m not the only daughter of the Shen family! " Mrs. Lu is one Zheng, "what meaning?" Shen xiaorou, with a strange smile on her face, lifted the curtain of the door to let Mrs. Lu and them look out. In the pavilion of the courtyard, a girl in white was sitting on the fence. The ink hair is like waterfall, the skin is greasy like snow, and the beauty is not common in the world. What''s more surprising is her temperament. Obviously, his posture is lazy and leisurely, but there is a kind of refined air of respecting China. It''s like the mysterious girl on the nine days has fallen into the world. The master of the Lu family stares straight and gulps his saliva. Lu Chengcai''s saliva dripped down like rain. "Beauty... Fairy... Fairy sister... Want this... Chengcai wants fairy sister... Don''t be so ugly!" Shen xiaorou''s nose was almost flat! This fool, dare to say she is ugly?! However, think of can marry Mu Yan this disgusting fool. Shen xiaorou''s Qi was smooth again. She said with a smile: "how about it? Are you satisfied with the daughter-in-law of the Lu family? "¡° satisfied! Satisfied Master Lu''s face and soul, nodded. Looking at Mrs. Lu''s face, she said, "no! Do you think this is Shen''s daughter? What if you make a fake to fool the Lu family? " Shen xiaorou hasn''t spoken yet, but Lu Chengcai has quit. A big fart duner sat down on the ground, crying and shouting, "we need fairy sister, we need fairy sister! Don''t be so ugly¡° Good, good! Then marry this! Marry this! As long as you become a talent and like it Where Mrs. Lu could beat her son, she was defeated immediately. At this moment, Shen xiaorou''s face finally showed a happy smile, "in that case, we might as well fix the wedding date as soon as possible. I think it''s in seven days! The people of the river and the lake are in a hurry to be in power. They don''t need to be hired by three media. The Lu family just lift the sedan chair and pick up the people! " The Lu family is not willing to take such a big advantage. Shen xiaorou added: "but you know that my fairy sister will not marry Mr. Lu. Even if it''s the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, if she tries to resist, my mother and I are powerless, we can''t help her. "¡° Ha ha ha... You don''t have to worry about this! " The master of Lu''s family clapped his chest, but his eyes showed a fierce color. "The person I want in Lu''s family is not out of reach. Just a little girl''s skin wants to resist, but it also depends on whether she can get out of my Wuzhishan. " As he spoke, the Lu master''s authority came out. Shen xiaorou''s face changed and she retreated several times. Until she saw off the Lu family, Shen xiaorou finally couldn''t help laughing, "Jun Muyan, if you know that you are going to marry a fat fool in your next life, what do you think? I don''t know if you can laugh, ha ha ha! " Chapter 209 "That person, is you really admiring Yan?" Su Yuexiang''s voice suddenly came in. Shen xiaorou turned back and nodded: "yes, Niang, you Muyan, that bitch, didn''t die! I suspect that the death of my aunt and cousin has something to do with this bitch! Mother, I''ve avenged my aunt, my cousin and my cousin for letting that bitch live in a land where life is worse than death. " Su Yuexiang is disdainful to curl his mouth, and then slightly frowned. Su Yuexiang has no feelings for Su Zhiyong''s family. The reason is that Su Zhiyong''s team is too useless. My brother Su Ding''an is in his 40s. He is only a middle Yellow level. Before his death, Su Zhiyong didn''t even reach the Yellow level. He was just an introduction to ancient martial arts. In those years, I would find them to deal with Jun Muyan, just because they had better give orders and no one would pay attention to them. This kind of waste will die when it''s dead. She won''t pay attention to Su Yuexiang. Just, why can Jun Muyan come back alive? Su Yuexiang''s mind can''t help but emerge those people in black who are admiring her identity and the blood of the fetus. Those people in black are so powerful that they are frightening. Aren''t those people going to kill Jun Muyan? How could this woman be allowed to live¡° Mother, what''s the matter? Don''t you agree to let that Slut marry the Shen family for me? " Shen xiaorou''s voice rang out, making Su Yuexiang come back to herself, "yes, of course. Ruo''er, you are really grown up. You can share your worries for your mother. Hehe... Junmuyan was unmarried and pregnant, and she had lost her virginity. She was such a cunt. If the Lu family could lift her through the door, she should have snickered¡° However, during this period of time, we must find someone to keep an eye on her. We must not let her run before the Lu family comes to carry people. "=== In the courtyard. Muyan peeled off a grape and sent it to Xiaobao''s mouth. He said with a soft smile, "honey, don''t be so serious. If you frown too much, you will become a little old man." Xiaobao Yilin. Immediately in the mind of that annoying apprentice! Is he going to become a "little old man" like that apprentice? No! Xiaobao puffed his cheeks and slightly bent his eyebrows, which means he had laughed. But, this pair of small adult''s appearance, actually amuses admires the Yan to smile the front and back to unite. After laughing enough, he asked, "honey, why are you so angry?" Xiaobao''s face was suddenly sharp, "because they want to count their mother!" Just now, he just went around the room at random, and Xuanqi ran to the ear acupoints. All the sounds in the room came into his ears. Bad guys have to count on their mother, so he won''t let those bad guys succeed! Xiaobao clenched his fist. "Xiaobao will protect his mother!" Mu Yan looks at the room where Shen xiaorou goes in with a smile. Shen xiaorou told her to wait here now. She''s just waiting here, not going in. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Muyan took back her eyes, picked up Xiaobao and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Don''t worry about those boring things. Xiaobao doesn''t want to go to see the place where her mother grew up?" Xiaobao immediately nodded. Although there was no expression on her face, her blue eyes were bright¡° There used to be a swing here, which my father made for me. "¡° When we were children, we used to catch fish in this pond. When we caught the fish, my brother was responsible for baking and I was responsible for eating. " Chapter 210 "The first gift my brother gave me was carved out with the stones here by himself." Xiaobao couldn''t help looking up and looking at xiangmuyan, "does your mother have a father? Does mother still have a brother? "¡° Yes! Although they are not related by blood, they used to be my most important relatives. Just... "Mu Yan was stunned, and then he bowed his head to smile," mother''s father and brother, Xiao Bao wants to call grandfather and uncle, do you know? " Xiao Bao nodded his head. Mu Yan''s eyes show a touch of reminiscence. She has lived in the Shen family for more than ten years. When she was a child, she could not remember everything. Her memory and joy began with the Shen family. However, her pain also started from the Shen family. When her adoptive father just brought her back to the Shen family, the hostess of the Shen family was not su Yuexiang. But a very gentle and kind woman Zeng Xiuying. His brother Shen Jinglin is Zeng Xiuying''s own son. During Zeng Xiuying''s life, Mu Yan was very happy and warm. However, the good times are not long. When Zeng Xiuying was pregnant for several months, Su Yuexiang came to her home with six-year-old Shen xiaorou. It claims that Shen xiaorou is the flesh and blood of Shen''s father. Zeng Xiuying questioned Shen Fu. Shen Fu squeaked and couldn''t answer. In the end, she only said four words - drunken promiscuity. Zeng Xiuying was so shocked that she died in the end. However, under the pressure of the Su family, Shen''s father finally had to marry Su Yuexiang. From then on, the good days of Muyan and his brother came to an end. Su Yuexiang even took advantage of Shen''s father and brother to go out for training and sent her directly to Su''s home. As a result, she was seduced and entered the forbidden area by mistake... As a result, her fetus was coveted... As a result, in her previous life, Mu Yan closed her eyes. It is impossible to say that she does not blame Shen''s father or Shen''s family. However, Shen''s father still has more than ten years of nurturing grace for her. What''s more, the Shen family has a brother, the best brother to her since childhood. Slowly opened his eyes, eyes have been convergence of all emotions. But also in the moment of opening her eyes, she saw a tall man, leaning on crutches, limping in from the door and going to the front hall. However, before entering the eaves, he was stopped by a steward¡° Let''s go. Is this where you can come in? Don''t go away Muyan thought that the lame man was a servant in the mansion¡° Go away, I want to see Su Yuexiang! " But when the man opened his mouth, Mu Yan suddenly widened his eyes. This is... This is my brother''s voice! Mu Yan looked away. I saw the man in front of me was a young man in his twenties, but there was a deep scar on his face, and he looked extremely haggard. The most important thing is that he didn''t even have a trace of Xuanqi fluctuation, and between his eyebrows and eyes there was a touch of dusk. But this person''s eyebrows, eyes and body shape is clearly her elder brother, Shen Jinglin. The most promising young master of the Shen family. When Mu Yan saw Shen Jinglin for the last time, he was at the top of the yellow class. But now, Shen Jinglin is a complete Wuwu waster. For a moment, Mu Yan was in the same place, staring at the figure, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Xiaobao felt Mu Yan''s emotion and gently squeezed her hand, "mother, who is he?" Children''s tender voice brings back Mu Yan''s thoughts. Chapter 211 Children''s tender voice brings back Mu Yan''s thoughts. She was about to answer when she saw that Shen Jinglin was pushed by the manager. Because of his inconvenient legs and feet, he directly fell to the ground, and his crutch fell several meters away. The embarrassed appearance made the steward and his servants laugh¡° Lady''s name is taboo, but you can call it a waste? " The steward stepped forward and sneered, "it''s no wonder that someone gave him a leg discount. Now, I don''t think you want another leg! " With that, he would step on Shen Jinglin''s knee. However, as soon as his feet were raised, there was a "whoosh" sound in his ear. Then, the knee of the standing foot, came a clattering sound, and piercing pain¡° Ah, it''s killing me! It''s killing me The steward howled like a pig and fell to the ground. And they were shocked to find that his kneecap was completely broken and his whole foot was soft. In this way, it is doomed to become a lame man even more than Shen Jinglin. No help! When they were shocked, they saw a beautiful girl like a fairy, leading a little boy who was carved with powder and jade. The girl squatted down slowly in front of Shen Jinglin and called softly: "big brother." Shen Jinglin''s expression was a little trance, and his eyes were also a little confused. It took a long time to focus on the beautiful girl who didn''t seem to be human. "What do you call me?" Mu Yan can''t help it any more. Her eyes turn red and her voice becomes hoarse. "Brother, I''m sorry, Yan Yan came back late." She didn''t know how history had turned. Although the elder brother of the previous life will die in the training one year later, before that, he has been working hard, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xuan level. Muyan wants to change the outcome of his brother''s death, but because of his complex feelings for Shen Fu, he has been hesitant to come back. But she didn''t expect that her brother in this life should be such a desolate place. In the Shen family, Shen Jinglin is the best person to admire Yan. As long as Muyan is bullied, no matter who is right or wrong, Shen Jinglin will be bullied by her. At this moment, Mu Yan almost hated himself. Why can''t you come back earlier? Shen Jinglin''s pupil, however, shrinks and enlarges after hearing Mu Yan''s answer. His breathing became heavy and his body trembled slightly. A pair of eyes staring at Mu Yan''s face, inch by inch search, as if to find familiar traces from her face¡° Yan Yan, are you... Yan Yan? "¡° Come on! Catch this villain for me The steward, who had a broken leg, finally woke up from the pain and roared at Mu Yan. The boys wake up from a dream and rush to surround Muyan. Shen Jinglin stands up abruptly and protects Mu Yan and Xiao Bao behind him. "What do you want to do? This is the second miss of Shen family. Don''t step back for me soon!" Without crutches, his body was wobbly, as if he was about to fall at any time. However, he is very determined to protect the heart in front of Mu Yan. It''s like my brother stood in front of her countless times before. However, Shen Jinglin''s scolding did not make Shen''s family afraid. Instead, they all laughed¡° Master Shen, what a prestige! You asked us to step back? Ha ha ha... Don''t laugh to death. Why should we listen to you? Who do you think you are? Is it really the once majestic young master of the Shen family? You''re just lame trash now! " Chapter 212 The sound of shame, let Shen Jinglin''s eyes flash the color of shame and pain. But he still straightened his back and refused to step back. However, Mu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll do everything." With that, she crossed Shen Jinglin and stepped forward slowly¡° What are you... "Pa -! Pa -! Pa - Before these guys could react, they felt a flash in front of them. Immediately after that, his face was burning with pain. It turned out that in a twinkling of an eye, everyone had a big scratch. Mu Yan gently brushed his clothes and looked up at all the people on the scene, "his mouth stinks, and he won''t talk well, will he? Then I''ll teach you how to talk! " As soon as the words came to an end, the boys suddenly seemed to be possessed. Raise your hand and slap yourself in the face. After a while, every boy''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. But one by one, they were very happy. Every time they slapped themselves in the face, they felt comfortable and intoxicated. This scene is really strange. In charge of even his knee bone pain can''t care, shiver, shiver pointed to Mu Yan, "you... Who are you? Do you know where this is? If you offend our master, you will not come to a good end! " Mu Yan sneered, stepped forward and kicked. The steward suddenly screamed again and flew out like a broken kite. With a bang, he broke the wooden door and went straight into the front hall of the Shen family¡° Want to know who I am? I think it''s better for your master to tell you! " In the front hall, Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou, who are plotting, are startled. See covered with blood, leg broken, has fainted in the past in charge. Take a look at the Moyan who walks in leisurely with Xiaobao. He can''t help shivering. An instinctive fear sprang from the bottom of my heart. However, Mu Yan chuckled. First, he held Shen Jinglin and sat down. Then he held Xiaobao leisurely and sat down. "Aunt Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Yuexiang was stunned for a long time before she said, "what are you doing, Mu Yan? I haven''t come back for several years. Once I come back, I''ll show off in front of me. Is that the truth you should have as a daughter? Why don''t you get down on your knees? " Mu Yan raised his head, a face of sarcastic smile, "Su Yuexiang, what are you, let me kneel you, you also deserve?" Su Yuexiang was completely stunned. She how also didn''t expect, before that cowardly obedient Jun Mu Yan. Coming back five years later, it''s going to be so strong. The person who hit her directly didn''t say it, but now he even dares to speak ill of her¡° It''s the opposite! Somebody, arrest her for me! " A big wave of people rushed in outside the house. It''s the guys who beat their faces like pigs. Mu Yan saw their appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "how? I don''t think I''ve slapped enough. Do you want to try again? " As soon as these words came out, the boys walked back several steps in horror as if they had seen a ghost. Next, no matter how Su Yuexiang urged or Shen xiaorou cursed, they were all afraid to come forward. Mu Yan tut shook his head and sighed: "aunt Su, why is this necessary? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Doesn''t Aunt Su want to talk to me about the past? " Su Yuexiang''s face was blue and white for a while, and it took a long time for her to grit her teeth and let the boy and the comatose steward go back. Chapter 213 When she turned to face Muyan, she had a gentle and kind smile on her face. It''s just like that fierce person who just yelled at Mu Yan is not her. Su Yuexiang''s face was blue and white for a while, and it took a long time for her to grit her teeth and let the boy and the comatose steward go back. When she turned to face Muyan, she had a gentle and kind smile on her face. It''s just like that fierce person who just yelled at Mu Yan is not her¡° Moyan, where have you been all these years? Why don''t you come home? Aunt Su is very concerned about you! " Say, saw the small treasure of Mu Yan side one eye. A sneering smile flashed in his eyes, but he was worried and said, "Oh, this is the kind Mu Yan gave birth to when he was with a wild man who didn''t know where he came from? You''re a real child. You know that you got pregnant before marriage. Why don''t you beat the child and give it back? Do you know what a loss it is to the reputation of the Shen family to have children without getting married at such a young age? " Shen xiaorou sneered: "mother, don''t worry about it. Some people are shameless. Even if they are unmarried and have children, even if they don''t know who their father is, they can still cheat on men everywhere. If you think she''ll be embarrassed, you''re wrong. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense and slander your face Shen Jinglin couldn''t listen any more. Red eyes, roared: "you don''t think I don''t know, when Yan Yan will be... Be... All this is your mother and daughter make ghost!" Shen xiaorou raised her eyebrows. "It''s a joke. She wants to get along with wild men. What does it have to do with us?"¡° All right, all right! It''s over. " Su Yuexiang came out to make ends meet with a smile and looked at Muyan with a kind face, "Muyan, don''t worry, you are my daughter after all. Even if you take a moppet with you now, your reputation will be ruined, but aunt Su will find a way to find a good marriage for you. " Mu Yan "Oh" a, meaningful way: "that trouble aunt su."===¡° Yan Yan, what do you lack? Tell elder brother, elder brother will get it for you! Clothes, bedding, and... "Shen Jinglin walked around Muyan''s room with crutches. Mu Yan looked at his busy appearance, did not stop, but raised his lips, showing a smile. Because, when we meet again, Shen Jinglin''s vision of death. While he was busy for himself, he almost disappeared. When he was finished, Muyan pulled Xiaobao and said, "brother, you see, this is my son Xiaobao, whose name is junmochen."¡° Xiaobao, it''s uncle. " Xiao Bao tilted his head and looked at the people in front of him. But hear Mu Yan''s words, immediately obediently called a: "uncle." Although there is no expression, but a small face is too lovely snow jade. Like anything else, Shen Jinglin stretched out his hand to touch Xiaobao''s face, but he shrunk back and said, "OK! Xiaobao is so big, my nephew... Looks like you. " He stretched out his hand in the washed white clothes for a long time, but he didn''t take out anything. "I''m sorry, Xiao Bao. My uncle can''t even give you a present." Xiaobao shakes his head. "Xiaobao doesn''t want a gift. When his mother sees his uncle happy, Xiaobao is happy." Chapter 214 The childish words of crispy little milk voice make Shen Jinglin''s eyes red¡° Xiaobao, you are so good. In the blink of an eye, you are so big. My uncle didn''t see you born or grow up... "Shen Jinglin turned his back and wiped the tears from his eyes¡° Brother, let me see your legs. " Shen Jinglin heard the speech, but repeatedly shook his head, "don''t look, don''t look, big brother''s legs are not good-looking." Mu Yan looked at him for a moment. Shen Jinglin sat down and compromised. Growing up, he couldn''t refuse any requests from his sister. Mu Yan rolled up his trousers carefully. When you see the twisted and atrophied legs, Mu Yan''s breathing suddenly stagnated. Shen Jinglin said: "I said it''s not good-looking... Don''t look, my leg can''t be cured, it has been abandoned... The best doctor in Tianyuan city can''t be cured..." Muyan forced to endure the pain in his heart and asked in a low voice, "how did it break?"¡° I hurt myself when I went through training. "¡° I don''t think so? " Mu Yan raised his head, Mou Guang Sen Leng, "this bone is clearly broken." And it was interrupted several times in a row¡° The gap in the tendon is cut by a sharp blade. " Muyan stared at Shen Jinglin''s eyes for a moment. "Brother, tell me, how can you make yourself hurt like this?" Shen Jinglin suddenly turned his head to avoid Mu Yan''s eyes. But his hands were clenched into fists¡° Yan Yan, don''t ask. You can''t take care of this matter... Brother, please don''t pursue it any more. " There was silence in the room. Even Xiaobao can feel that her mother is in a very bad mood. Someone''s going to have bad luck. Mu Yan took a deep breath, and it took a long time to suppress his emotions. "OK, I can leave this matter alone. But your legs, I''ll take them from now on. I''ll take care of it. " Shen Jinglin grinned bitterly: "Yan Yan, don''t be stubborn any more. Don''t say you haven''t learned medicine. Even if you have, you can''t cure my leg. Even the most powerful doctor in Tianyuan city said that he couldn''t be saved... "" brother, just say, let me treat you or not! " Muyan didn''t care what Shen Jinglin said. He was straightforward. As soon as Shen Jinglin saw his younger sister, if you didn''t agree, I was angry. There''s no tangle left. Isn''t it just a leg? It''s useless anyway. Even if you let your sister be the test sample, how about treating it casually¡° Good, let you cure, let you cure! But if you can''t cure it, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. Do you know? " Shen Jinglin''s impression of Mu Yan is still five years ago. That lovely girl who is clever and gentle, occasionally a little bit grumpy, but extremely kind. But he didn''t know. Muyan, standing in front of her, is already the devil coming back from hell. Shen Jinglin''s leg can''t be cured in one day or two. Muyan needs detailed diagnosis in order to make a perfect medical plan. What''s more, the medicinal materials needed for treatment are not enough. Even if not willing, Mu Yan can only put down this idea first. Then he asked another question, "brother, I heard that my father is ill? What''s father like now? Why does Su Yuexiang refuse to let me see her father? " After the conversation, Mu Yan proposed to visit his father. She had come just after Shen xiaorou said that Shen''s father was ill. But unexpectedly, Su Yuexiang refused. Chapter 215 Shen Jinglin''s look changed, and then he was guilty to avoid Muyan''s sight, "father... Father is OK... Now he is recuperating, not suitable to see a guest, you just go home, you''d better rest for a few days, and then go to see his father?" Mu Yan frowned, "brother, are you hiding something from me?" Shen Jinglin shook his head, "no, no! Yan Yan, brother only hope you protect yourself and live happily. Never... Never be like my brother... "... looking at Shen Jinglin''s back, Mu Yan''s face became more suspicious. When she just asked about her father''s situation, she felt that Shen Jinglin''s gloomy will to die had come back. What''s going on¡° Mother, Xiaobao can go to visit Shenfu at night. " Xiao Bao raised his head. A little Douding, less than one meter tall, said that he was going to visit Shenfu at night. Mu Yan very unkindly puffed out a smile. Xiaobao was depressed. Back too small body, drum cheek help, ignore Mu Yan. Muyan quickly took people back, sweetheart to coax for a while, just let Xiaobao''s resentment disappear. But Xiaobao still feels aggrieved. His mother regarded him as a child after all¡° If only Xiao Bao could be as powerful as that apprentice. " The murmuring voice overflows from Xiaobao''s mouth, but it makes Muyan stunned. Dengtuzi... Dimingjue... Unconsciously, this man has disappeared for nearly a month. I''ll never see you again, will I=== Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° I''ll tell you, the heavenly medicine gate is cold and the fairy asks to see you! " The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t lift his head, and said coldly, "no!" The people at the bottom answered respectfully, "yes!" Finish saying, turn round to want to go out¡° Wait a minute On one side, an old voice said, "my Lord, there must be something important for the fairy Qingwan to see. You''d better see him! You know, Qingwan fairy is the chief disciple of Tianyi sect, and the most likely next leader. He is the best in the world in medical skills. No matter how powerful the people in our polar region are, they will not be able to do without the help of Tianyi sect in the future. " Emperor Ming Jue pondered for a moment, still did not lift his head, "let her in!" A moment later, a snow-white figure came into the hall. She is beautiful and beautiful, but her temperament is cold and ascetic, which makes people feel noble and graceful. The old man, who had just begun to speak, looked at Leng Qingwan and his husband, and touched his beard with satisfaction¡° I''ve met the emperor in a cold way. " The graceful figure bows and bows slowly, the train swings gently, and the multicolored streamer on it twinkles. Let the whole person''s temperament become more and more beautiful. As soon as Emperor Ming Jue looked up and saw this scene, her eyes were fixed on the colorful skirt, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled¡° Emperor, what are you looking at? " Leng Qingwan raised her cold little face and looked at the emperor mingjue. Her face was not humble, still not humble, but her eyes were full of tenderness. "But what''s wrong with Qingwan''s dress?"¡° Hum The Emperor Ming Jue cold hums a, the face has no facial expression way, "seek this gentleman what matter?"¡° Emperor, I heard that some people divined that there would be descendants of divine musicians. However, in a short period of half a month, all these people were killed or arrested by people from the polar regions. Emperor, is this your order? "¡° What about Ben Jun? " The Emperor Ming Jue light way, "these people demon words confuse people, shouldn''t kill?" Chapter 216 "But... What if it''s true? What if the descendants of the divine musician really reappear? Emperor, you should be very clear about how much disaster the divine musician will bring to Xiuxian mainland if it recovers. " Between the cold eyes and the cold eyebrows, there was a sense of killing. "As long as it''s about the divine musician, you should make an example and never suffer from it..." before Leng Qingwan finished his words, the chair of the man sitting at the top suddenly broke into powder. The terrible pressure diffused in the hall, which made Leng Qingwan''s body tremble involuntarily. Emperor Ming Jue condescended and looked at her coldly, "when is it the turn of the people of tianyimen to talk to me when I am working. Get out of here¡° You --! " His face was blue and white, and his chest was full of ups and downs. But soon, she calmed down. Because the whole Xiuxian continent, no one does not know that the emperor of the polar region is famous for his hard and soft character. It is impossible for other women to stand in front of emperor mingjue even if they want to see him! And I can see him from time to time. This is not only the biggest difference between the emperor and himself, but also the expression of his friendship. Leng Qingwan''s expression slowly returned to calm, and he softened his voice and said, "why is the emperor so eager to cover up the news of the divine musician? What does the emperor know? " The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened, and the murdering opportunity loomed in his heart. One side of Chang suddenly said with a smile: "so Qingwan fairy is in such a hurry that she must kill all the divine musicians. Is it because Tianyi gate was completely overwhelmed by the divine musicians and had been the second child for so long that her mentality was out of balance?"¡° Stop talking nonsense! " This sentence seemed to poke Leng Qingwan''s pain and let her drink angrily, "our Tianyi sect is the first Yixian sect in Xiuxian continent. We will not be afraid of anyone, nor will we be afraid of anyone''s provocation!"¡° Ha ha... I''m not afraid. Naturally, it''s the best. I thought that the fairies of Qingwan and the people of tianyimen were especially afraid that the divine musicians would recover one day! " Cold Wan, chest does not live ups and downs, the eyes of the shame and anger is not willing to be clear. But how to refute it seems that there is no silver here. In the end, he had to leave angrily. As soon as he walked away, the old man beside him immediately said, "my Lord, why are you so indifferent to the fairy? In terms of cultivation, appearance and identity, Qingwan fairy is the only woman worthy of you. " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. One side of the old Chang immediately very intimate to you on the share of worry, "Ji old ah, do you forget, you are destined, marriage and destiny''s daughter tied together." Emperor Ming Jue smell speech, eyebrow immediately stretch open. He turned his head to look at Chang Lao and nodded without any trace. good point! There''s a reward for coming back! Chang felt his beard and his smiling face was wrinkled. But Ji Lao is a frown, the face is full of disdain, "what destiny''s daughter, is just nonsense! I think Qingwan fairy is good. If the fairy Qingwan marries you, the whole Tianyi sect will belong to us. " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looks over, "you like so much, let you marry her back, OK? In this way, the whole Tianyi gate is also our polar domain. " Chapter 217 Ji Lao was trembled by Emperor mingjue''s Shura like eyes. He stepped back and said with a smile, "I want to marry you, but I''m a pure fairy. I only like you!" Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "I think you are free now. Just in time, I''ll do something for you. "¡° What''s the matter¡° Leng Qingwan''s skirt, I want 50, no, 100! What''s more, we must be able to cross the space barrier and take them to the martial arts mainland! "¡° Ah --! " Ji Laozhang''s mouth is wide and his eyes are silly. You are playing with me! Do you know what the skirt is made of? Do you know that Qingwan fairy is just like this? You want a hundred! A hundred! Where do you want me to look! What''s more, the black ice pleated fringed skirt is attached with immortal power, so it can be so swaying and flowing. How is he going to sneak across the mainland to perform martial arts? Emperor Ming Jue snorted and turned his head to ignore him. Think of Leng Qingwan wearing that colorful skirt, the more uncomfortable. The woman of his Emperor Ming Jue can''t wear such a beautiful skirt. It''s impossible! Well... If you can put it on for mu Yan, it must be beautiful. Thinking about it, my Lord''s ears turned red quietly¡° Lord, please forgive me... "Mr. Ji is crawling on the ground, crying to get rid of this impossible task. Suddenly, a familiar figure rushed in at the entrance of the hall¡° My Lord, my Lord! No... no! " Seeing who the bearer was, the pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly contracted. In a flash, he appeared in front of the visitors¡° Is something wrong with Muyan? " He was holding the collar of the people, with a sad face, almost no tears, snot trickling down, "Sir, is the cold night work is not good, you... You kill your subordinates!"¡° Say -!!! What happened¡° Miss Moyan, she... She''s gone. " Cold night in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue''s fierce to kill people, shiver way, "our yard next to Jun Ji medicine shop, finished... Completely empty!" The Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is tight, "someone has taken them away?" The cold night shivered and shook her head again. "Well... It seems that Miss Jun left by herself."¡° "Bang," the emperor released his hand. I sat on the ground in the cold night. Emperor Ming Jue''s face showed a trace of trance, a trace of grievance, and a trace of pain. Moyan, gone? Didn''t say hello to yourself? No half of the linger and not give up¡° Mu Yan, don''t you have the slightest touch? " When did everyone see their master show such a lonely look? They were all silly. Even the cold night lowered his head in chagrin, "Sir, you should punish your subordinates, because they didn''t do a good job." The old man also sighed, "then... What''s your plan? Let the noumenon return to the land of cultivating immortals? " As soon as the words fell, Emperor Ming Jue''s sharp vision swept over immediately¡° I''m not married yet? What are you doing back here? "¡° "Ah?" Often old silly eye, "that gentleman is to plan?" Just now, you look sad in spring and autumn. You think that his dignity is frustrated and he is sad and disappointed. But now, it seems that... It seems that... Emperor Ming Jue clenched her teeth and said with a sneer, "of course, I''ll go down immediately and get the woman back! Want to run out of the palm of your hand, dream You admire your face and dare to run away from me. You wait for me!! Chapter 218 The next morning, Shen Jinglin immediately took the only thing in the house and limped to Muyan''s house. As soon as he thought of his sister who had been missing for so many years coming back, his face was full of vitality. But at this time, Shen xiaorou came from behind with a malicious voice¡° Brother, please stay. My future sister-in-law and your future father-in-law are coming. Don''t you plan to meet them? " The content of the words made Shen Jinglin''s body suddenly stiff. The smile and vitality on the face disappeared without a trace. Leaning on crutches, he turned around with difficulty, gritting his teeth, and two words came out: "no see!"¡° Not yet? " Shen xiaorou exclaimed, "brother, what do you mean? Don''t you care about your father? Mother also said that you are the most filial person in the world. It turns out that you are all lies! " Shen Jinglin''s hands were clenched into fists. It took a long time for him to say in a dumb voice: "I! See you A disdainful smile flashed in Shen xiaorou''s eyes and led Shen Jinglin to the front hall. At this time, Su Yuexiang sits gracefully in the front hall, tasting tea, and her eyes are full of soft smile. And sitting at the bottom is an old man with a white beard. And an extremely ugly woman with a wide face, a crooked nose and buckteeth. I saw Shen Jinglin come in. That woman immediately a pair of small eyes smile of narrow become a gap, fundus is full of infatuation and greed, "Jing Lin elder brother, you come! One day''s absence is like three autumn, but Nu Nu wants to kill you! " Then he pounced on Shen Jinglin. Shen Jinglin wanted to hide in confusion and disgust. However, he has no Xuanqi, and his legs and feet are disabled. How can he avoid it? One stumbled and fell to the ground. How embarrassed it looks. Shen xiaorou and Su Yuexiang on one side are gloating. There is no intention of going up to help. As soon as she saw him fall, she jumped on him excitedly and began to kiss Shen Jinglin''s face¡° Get out of here --! " Shen Jinglin roared and slapped her in the face. The ugly girl was slapped and immediately sat down on the ground, dancing and crying. The old man looked sharp and slapped him on the table: "Shen Jinglin, what do you mean? But you have promised to join my Zhou family. My slave is your wife. How brave of you to take the initiative with your wife! " Shen Jinglin''s face turned purple and his eyes were full of shame and indignation, "I didn''t promise!"¡° Jinglin, stop talking nonsense. Do you want to destroy your father''s only life? " Su Yuexiang put down her tea cup and interrupted Shen Jinglin, "don''t forget, doctor Zhou is the only one who can cure your father in Tianyuan city."¡° But my father, he... He''s still lying in the hospital bed with his life and death in doubt! " Shen Jinglin roared¡° Hum, you don''t believe in my medical skill? " Doctor Zhou sneered, "well, I''ll show you today. Let''s go. Follow me to see the patient The party soon came to a basement. The doors of the secret room were stacked and locked for more than ten times. When the last lock was opened, there was a roar of madness. Under the dim light in the secret room, a man with hair covered, scars and dirt was dancing and roaring like a beast. Chapter 219 "Daddy As soon as he saw this man, Shen Jinglin immediately turned red and went forward with a low cry. It was as if he felt the approaching of a living man. The man immediately roared and opened his mouth to bite. Shen Jinglin staggered back. Looking at his father Shen Yicheng''s miserable appearance, he could no longer help but shed tears. At this time, doctor Zhou said faintly behind him: "get out of the way! I''ll treat him first. " With that, he stepped forward and put his hand on Shen Fu. Then he was given a bottle of Xuanyao. Mysterious medicine lower abdomen, magical thing happened. Shen Fu, who has been roaring wildly all the time, actually calms down and lies on the ground, silent. Shen Jinglin went to check and found that Shen''s father was really asleep. Since Shen Fu''s illness, he has never had a good sleep. But doctor Zhou''s medicine, he, he really fell asleep¡° Dr. Zhou, your skill is really brilliant! " Su Yuexiang immediately exclaimed and bowed repeatedly, "please be kind. We must save our master!" Doctor Zhou touched his beard and said with pride, "of course I can help you."¡° But I have already said the conditions! Shen Jinglin must join our Zhou family. Otherwise, you''d better have another one! "¡° Dr. Zhou, if you don''t help us, our master will be helpless! " Su Yuexiang let out a exclamation, his face was full of anxiety. Then she looked at Shen Jinglin. Tears fluttered down, seemingly speechless, "Jinglin, please. There are only orphans and widows left in our Shen family. Without your father''s support, our Shen family will collapse! Please, just save the master Shen Jinglin looks at his comatose father and doctor Zhou''s daughter in dismay. The man on the other side immediately opened his mouth to him, revealing a bloody mouth, and crying, "brother Jinglin, nu Nu likes you best. Come and be Nu Nu''s husband!" Shen Jinglin felt a burst of despair in his heart. If he agrees, the rest of his life will be ruined. But if you don''t, what about your father''s life¡° Jinglin, if you don''t agree. That Su aunt only agree to the request of the Lu family and marry Mu Yan to their silly son Lu Youcai. The Lu family is very powerful and rich. I believe we can find a way to cure the master. "¡° no None of you can move your face! " Shen Jinglin suddenly let out a roar, his eyes filled with blood, as if to fight with others. Su Yuexiang wiped her tears and said: "I don''t want to push Mu Yan into the fire pit, but who let the silly son of Lu family fall in love with Mu Yan? If the master never wakes up, we Shen family orphans and widows, even if the Lu family bullies people, what can we do? Alas, it''s a pity that Mu Yan is so beautiful that she wants to marry that fool of the Lu family. " Shen Jinglin''s teeth cackled and his eyes were full of despair. He clenched his fists slowly and said in a dumb voice, "as long as I promise to join the Zhou family, you are sure to cure my father."¡° Naturally, I''m the first doctor in Tianyuan city. As long as the sedan chair carries you to Zhou''s house, and you and my daughter get married, I''ll cure master Shen for you immediately. " In Dr. Zhou''s eyes, the essence is too tight and slow. On one side, Zhou huanu''s body trembled with excitement. Looking at Shen Jinglin''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at the fat meat that was about to reach his mouth. Chapter 220 "Naturally, I''m the first doctor in Tianyuan city. As long as the sedan chair carries you to Zhou''s house and you get married with my daughter, I''ll cure master Shen right away." In Dr. Zhou''s eyes, the essence is too tight and slow. On one side, Zhou huanu''s body trembled with excitement. Looking at Shen Jinglin''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at the fat meat that was about to reach his mouth. Shen Jinglin closed his eyes slowly, his face was as lonely as death, "OK, I..." before he finished, the door of the secret room suddenly creaked and was pushed open again. Along with the door was pushed open, followed by a woman''s clear and sweet voice¡° I knew you were hiding something from me, but I didn''t expect that what you were hiding was such a stupid thing. " Hearing the sound and seeing the figure, Shen Jinglin suddenly widened his eyes, "Yan Yan!" How did Yan Yan come here? Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou are also shocked. You know, the door of the secret room has a mechanism. Every door weighs a thousand pounds. Without the key, the ordinary ancient warrior can''t open it at all. How did this junmuyan get down? The people who came in were Muyan and Xiaobao who followed her. In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, Xiaobao pats the dust on his hands in disgust, and then holds Muyan''s hand. There is a lot of dust on these iron doors. Xiaobao, don''t dirty your mother''s hands! Shen Jinglin suddenly recovered, "Yan Yan, what are you doing here? I also brought Xiaobao. Come on, get out of here Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, but squatted in front of the comatose father Shen, with a complex look and murmured, "father..." "Yan Yan!" Shen Jinglin raised his voice anxiously, "father is OK. He can be cured soon. Would you leave here first?" When he said this, Shen Jinglin''s eyes had already taken a sad plea. However, Mu Yan looked sharp and said in a cold voice: "leave here, and then watch my brother marry a woman he doesn''t love for my father and me? Oh, it''s not marriage, it''s redundancy! "¡° Muyan, what are you doing? " Su Yuexiang said in a voice, "your brother can''t help it. Isn''t it all about saving your father? Do you want to see your father die of madness? "¡° Save my father? " Mu Yan sneered, "how can aunt Su not let her daughter save her? Do you have to let my brother help you? "¡° You... "Su Yuexiang was about to argue. Muyan immediately interrupted her and looked at doctor Zhou slowly. "What''s more, if my brother came to Zhou''s family, can my father''s disease be cured?" Doctor Zhou immediately scowled and said, "what are you? So, are you questioning my medical skills? " Muyan chuckled: "empty talk, in case my brother enters the Shen family, doctor Zhou can''t cure the disease? Who are we going to argue with? I think it''s better. Doctor Zhou will cure my father first. If he is cured, let''s talk about the superfluous things. "¡° Are you stupid? " Doctor Zhou said angrily, "if I cure you, what will you do if you repent?"¡° Why don''t you tell me clearly, Dr. Zhou, what''s wrong with my father? "¡° This... "Doctor Zhou suddenly got stuck," no, it''s just ordinary hysteria! What can I say! " Chapter 221 Mu Yan sneered, "you can''t guarantee 100% cure, you can''t tell the disease, and you want my brother to be a burden. Do you think we Shen family are all idiots?"¡° You --! " Doctor Zhou''s face turned green and white. "Well, since you don''t believe me, I will die!" Dr. Zhou is trying to go. But Zhou huanu realized that Muyan was going to destroy her marriage. Suddenly, she twisted her ugly face and rushed to Muyan with a roar, "dare to rob my husband, I''ll tear your mouth!"¡° Yan Yan, be careful Shen Jinglin screamed, desperate to rush in and resist for mu Yan. But without waiting for him to move, Xiaobao had already stretched out a white finger. Emptiness towards Zhou huanu a little bit. Zhou huanu was stiff and unable to move. Muyan stepped forward slowly, went to Zhou huanu, who was full of panic, and said leisurely: "it''s very simple to prove whether doctor Zhou can cure my father''s disease. Just find a patient with the same disease, it''s not good!"¡° Why don''t you let go of my daughter? " Doctor Zhou cried in a rage. Hear Mu Yan''s words, immediately a face disdain, "are you kidding, the patient of the same disease, you are looking for to show me?"? As long as you find it, I''ll show you the treatment! " Mu Yan raised his lips, smiling brightly, "then, it''s a deal." As soon as the words fell, Mu Yan suddenly took off Zhou huanu''s jaw, poured a bottle of Xuanyao into it, and then connected her jaw joint. Doctor Zhou leaped forward angrily, "smelly girl, what are you going to do to my daughter! If there''s something wrong with my family, I want you to pay for it Muyan gently pushed, Zhou huanu was pushed to doctor Zhou. Doctor Zhou was about to check his daughter''s condition when he saw that Zhou huanu''s smelly face suddenly twisted. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and bit doctor Zhou''s neck¡° Ah, ah --! " Doctor Zhou howled like a pig. It''s hard to pull Zhou huanu away. Mu Yan grabbed a chain and waved it. The chain tied Zhou huanu firmly. Doctor Zhou covered his bloody neck and looked at his daughter. See his daughter shape if madly keep flapping to the human body, open blood basin big mouth, still hang the skin and flesh on his neck. From time to time there was a wild animal howl in his mouth. The symptom was as like as two peas. Shen Jinglin was silly. He looked at Zhou huanu and Mu Yan again. "Yan Yan, you..." Mu Yan turned his head and gave him a smile. "Didn''t I say that to my brother? I know a little bit about medicine. " It can copy as like as two peas of the father''s disease. This is also called a little medical skill! As if to guess what he thought in his heart, Mu Yan''s voice sounded again, "so, brother, you don''t have to worry. Whether it''s your leg or your father''s life, I''ll take it back. Even if it''s taken from Yama! " Muyan''s voice is very light, only Shen Jinglin and Xiaobao can hear it. But the soft voice, like a thunder, a drum, rang in Shen Jinglin''s ear. Activate his dead heart a little bit. Is... Father really good? Can his legs really recover? Does he really not need to join Zhou family? On the other hand, Su Yuexiang''s mother and daughter and doctor Zhou were too shocked to speak when they saw Zhou huanu''s appearance. Chapter 222 Doctor Zhou glared at Mu Yan fiercely, "what did you do to my daughter?" Mu Yan said with a smile: "didn''t I say that? Make a sick man as like as two peas! Isn''t this patient your daughter, Zhou huanu? "¡° Oh, yes, as like as two peas, because I have added some material to this poison. That is, this poison can be transmitted through blood, saliva and teeth! And even the speed of the disease has increased a hundred times. If you can''t detoxify immediately, you and your daughter will die in an hour! " Doctor Zhou trembled all over, his face turned pale, his lips trembled, "what are you talking about? What kind of poison? I... I don''t know! "¡° Is it? Doctor Zhou didn''t know that my father was poisoned? " Mu Yan shook his head with a sigh on his face. "It''s really a pity. If I can''t cure my father, Dr. Zhou and Ling AI, I can''t keep them alive!" Doctor Zhou''s face was full of panic. He turned his head and looked at Su Yuexiang, "antidote, give me and Nunu antidote quickly!" With that, he rushed over and hugged Su Yuexiang''s leg. Su Yuexiang''s face was livid. "What are you talking about? How can I have an antidote? "¡° Didn''t you ask me to see Master Shen? It''s not that you just want to let Shen Jinglin... "Before doctor Zhou finished, there was a sudden sound of sword entering the flesh. Shen xiaorou pulls out the long sword that pierces into doctor Zhou''s body, turns the sword body, and stabs Zhou huanu''s heart with one sword¡° Damn it, how dare you calculate that we Shen family should be killed! " Then Shen xiaorou gave Su Yuexiang a look. Su Yuexiang immediately understood and nodded again and again, "exactly, I didn''t expect that Zhou was a liar who cheated the world and stole his name. Our jiajinglin was almost cheated by him. Fortunately, Muyan, you exposed her. " Mu Yan looked at the performance of the two mothers and daughters. Mingming girl''s smile is very beautiful, but Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou only feel cold all over the body, like a thorn in the back. Su Yuexiang said with a dry smile, "Muyan, I didn''t expect to see you for five years. Your medical skills have become so good? By the way, you can make Zhou huanu have the same poison. Does that mean that you can cure your father''s disease? " When she said this, Su Yuexiang looked worried and concerned. But there was a flash of fear at the bottom of my eyes. If Shen Yicheng wakes up, what she''s doing... Mu Yan takes a look at Shen''s father on the ground, and then slowly says, "cure is cure, but the poison in her father is too deep. It takes at least seven days to cure. This period of time, can only let the father in a coma After hearing that it will take seven days to cure Shen''s father, Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou are obviously relieved. Shen xiaorou has a sinister smile. Seven days? Hum, seven days later, junmuyan, you have been carried to the Lu family. You are oppressed by that fool of the Lu family, playing with insults wantonly. How can you bring this old man back to life? Mu Yan looks at the expression of these two people, the cold meaning of the eye ground is a flash but die=== Shen Fu is no longer in a state of madness, but in a coma, so people are transferred from the dark and humid dungeon to the wing room. Shen Jinglin sat by the window, looking at Shen Fu''s sleeping appearance, his eyes slightly red¡° Brother, now can you tell me why my father was poisoned? And what''s going on at home these years? " Chapter 223 Why is there none of the old servants and maidservants she is familiar with at home now. Shen Jinglin shook his head dejectedly, "I don''t know. Since you disappeared, my father has been checking your whereabouts, starting from the fire spot on the other side of the Su family, city by city and country by country. "¡° But there has been no news until a year ago, my father suddenly said that he seemed to have the clue that you would be missing and wanted to investigate. "¡° But for several months after that, my father never heard from me again. When he reappeared, he was covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood. When he woke up, he had been so crazy. " Mu Yan was stunned and said for a long time, "father... Has been looking for me?"¡° Yes Shen Jinglin looked at Mu Yan with guilt, "Yan Yan, my father and I always feel sorry for you. At that time, we knew that Su Yuexiang was not good to you, but we left you to experience. When we came back, we found out that you were sent to Su''s house by them, and were pregnant with a child... "At that time, my father and I tried our best to get you back, but Su Yuexiang tried every means to obstruct me. I had to secretly touch the boundary of Su''s house to find you, Who knows you''re gone. "¡° Since you disappeared, my father has often been drinking to relieve his worries. When he got drunk, he kept shouting, "I''m sorry for my brother-in-law, I''m sorry for my benefactor, and I didn''t take good care of his only daughter." Shen Jinglin took Mu Yan''s hand and said in a choked voice, "Yan Yan, can you forgive dad? He is not a good father, but he really regrets that he didn''t take good care of you Mu Yan looks at Shen Fu, who is in a coma in bed. After a long time, he whispers: "my father''s kindness of nurturing Mu Yan has not been rewarded. Where can I forgive him?"¡° Brother, how did you hurt your leg? " Shen Jinglin was stunned, then the emotion in his eyes slowly rolled, embarrassment, humiliation, pain, unwilling to turn one by one. Finally, he closed his eyes and hissed: "Yan Yan, please don''t ask. We can''t provoke that person, we... Really can''t, just let it go, OK? " Mu Yan also wants to say, but see Shen Jinglin that nearly collapse of despair and pain. When she got to her mouth, she said, "OK, brother, don''t be sad, I won''t ask. But don''t worry, I will cure your leg. " Shen Jinglin calmed down slowly, "does father really need seven days to wake up?" Muyan sniffed and said with a smile, "of course not. My father is poisoned. Even if the poison goes into the heart, as long as the detoxification is proper, I can wake up immediately."¡° So you say... Seven days? "¡° Hehe, if I don''t say seven days, how can the two foxes show their tails? " Said, she mischievously toward Shen Jinglin blink, "brother, six days later, my sister asked you to see a good play?"=== Six days later. When the Lu family''s wedding procession comes, mu Yanzheng and Shen Jinglin look after Shen''s father in the house. Hearing the loud sound of Suona, gongs and drums outside, Shen Jinglin was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Mu Yan looked at the outside with a smile, "it''s probably the Lu family''s welcoming team."¡° Lu family''s wedding Shen Jinglin was so surprised that he glared, "when did our Shen family get married to the Lu family?" Without waiting for Muyan to answer, the door of the room was pushed open with a bang. Headed by Shen xiaorou, followed by Su Yuexiang. Chapter 224 Between the two people''s eyebrows is the joy that can not be covered up. Behind Su Yuexiang, she was dressed in a red dress, but because she was fat, she looked like Lu Chengcai, a red pig. As well as the Lu family owner and Mrs. Lu who are also wearing happy clothes. Seeing Muyan, Shen xiaorou immediately laughed and said, "sister Muyan, Congratulations When Shen Jinglin saw the scene, he had a bad feeling in his heart. When I heard Shen xiaorou''s words, I was even more flustered: "what are you talking about?"¡° Ha ha, today is a happy day for sister Muyan. As a sister, of course I should congratulate her. " Shen xiaorou looked at Lu Chengcai, who was disgusting behind her, and then at Mu Yan, whose smile was even more unspeakable. When Lu Chengcai saw Mu Yan, his saliva trickled down and he kept shouting: "sister fairy, marry back... Marry back to sleep!" Mrs. Lu immediately calmed down with a smile, "well, we''ll take the fairy sister back to you, let you sleep, give your mother a big fat grandson!" At this moment, Shen Jinglin didn''t know what had happened. For a moment, the whole body was trembling, "you... Don''t deceive people too much! When did the Shen family and the Lu family get married? If you want my sister to marry a fool, you have a dream! "¡° Who said that they had never been engaged? " Mrs. Lu snorted coldly, "the marriage certificate is here!" Shen Jinglin took the letter and read it. I saw that it was the marriage letter between the Shen family and the Lu family, but it only said that if it was the daughter of the Shen family, it didn''t say which one it was¡° It''s only said that it''s the daughter of the Shen family. Why don''t you marry your daughter if you want to? Yan Yan is not surnamed Shen. Why do you decide her life? " In the face of Shen Jinglin''s question, Su Yuexiang gave a faint smile and said, "I can''t help this! Who let Mu Yan''s country be beautiful and fragrant? What Lu family''s childe likes is her, but not our family rouer? "¡° Jinglin, you don''t have to look at the influence of the Lu family in Tianyuan city and the accomplishments of the Lu family''s master. Now your father is half dead. If we don''t marry Muyan today, then we Shen family will be finished! " Shen Jinglin''s face turned pale, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. Now he didn''t even have any accomplishments, but he didn''t hesitate to block in front of Mu Yan¡° Don''t touch your face! Su Yuexiang, you brutes, five years ago, you destroyed Yan Yan once. Now you even want to destroy her. This time, even if I die, I will never allow you to destroy Yan Yan''s life Shen xiaorou sneered, "you''re a lame man, a useless man. Do you want to protect your face? Ha ha, don''t laugh to death. Jun Muyan, I advise you to marry Master Lu? Although young master Lu is a bit silly, but the Lu family has a great career. I believe you will be able to enjoy spicy food every day in the future. What else can you not be satisfied with? "¡° You --! You --!! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here! If my sister doesn''t marry, she won''t marry when she dies! " Shen Jinglin pushed the group of people into the room like crazy. But his legs and feet were inconvenient, and he almost fell down before the other party started. If Xiaobao hadn''t been with him all the time and helped him at the critical moment, he would have been in a mess now. Master Lu seems to be annoyed by such farce. Chapter 225 With a cold hum, he slapped on the mahogany table. The sturdy table broke to pieces. The powerful authority of the prefecture level strong sent out, so that the whole room was silent. Shen Jinglin''s face turned pale, and his five internal organs were rolling, almost spitting blood. But just then, a pair of small hands pinched his fingers. Shen Jinglin inexplicably felt a warm current pouring into his body, and all the pain of crushing the viscera disappeared at this moment. He lowered his head in surprise, but Xiaobao''s cold and delicate face was opposite. I was a little confused for a moment. On the other hand, after the Master Lu clapped his hand, he came to Shen Jinglin step by step with terrible pressure¡° Hehe, what we Lu family want to do is not impossible in Tianyuan city. "¡° I didn''t want to do it on the big day, but you didn''t know what to do. Don''t blame me for being rude Then he raised his hand and patted Shen Jinglin''s tianlinggai. At the same time, Mrs. Lu also yelled: "come on, tie up that woman for me and put on her wedding dress. It''s your good fortune to be married to my Lu family. You dare to resist. "¡° If she doesn''t listen, you''ll have to cut off her hands and feet. Anyway, my daughter-in-law of the Lu family, as long as she can have a baby, that''s enough! "¡° Bang --! " A sound! A fierce spirit came out of the bed and hit the Master Lu''s hand in a flash. Stop him from killing Shen Jinglin¡° I''m not dead yet! Want to move my son and daughter, asked me if... Cough cough... "The sudden hoarse voice, scared everyone in the room. Shen Jinglin turned his head stiffly and saw Shen''s father sitting up with clear eyes. His eyes suddenly turned red. "Dad... Dad, how are you?" All of a sudden, he rushed to the bedside, tears gushing out, tightly grasping Shen Fu''s skinny hand. Shen Yicheng also turned red in his eyes. Holding his hand, he choked: "Jinglin, it''s my father... I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Yan Yan... Cough..." he said as he looked up at Mu Yan. His tears filled his eyes with guilt and remorse, "Yan Yan, it''s my father who can''t stand you, I didn''t take good care of you, And let you suffer that kind of humiliation and injustice... "When I thought of my brother before he left, I could even say that he entrusted him like that before he died, but he didn''t do it. Shen Yicheng has no face to live. But now is not the time for him to die. Without waiting for mu Yan to speak, Shen Yicheng hardened his face and said, "but don''t worry, Yan Yan. If your father misses one time, he will never make a second mistake."¡° Today, even if I fight for my old life, I will never let these people succeed! " Muyan looked at the skinny, rickety old man standing up from the bed, with a complicated look. Do you think she doesn''t blame Shen Fu? Of course, it''s resentful. Blame him for killing his mother Zeng Xiuying, blame him for provoking Su Yuexiang, blame him for giving himself to Su Yuexiang, let himself suffer, even... Lost innocence, unmarried pregnancy. However, this man has raised himself for more than ten years. This person has been trying to find out since he disappeared in his previous life, never giving up. This person is obviously not related to himself, but he really treats himself as his own daughter. Mu Yan closed his eyes, only to feel that the little resentment left in his heart was also dissipated at this moment. Chapter 226 Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou are scared to death when they see Shen Yicheng waking up suddenly. It was su Yuexiang who reacted first, then walked forward with a fake smile and said, "master, you are awake at last. This year, you are not conscious, but you worry about me..." before the words were heard, Shen Yicheng suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face¡° Don''t be hypocritical in front of me, poisonous woman. I know exactly what you''ve done over the years! You and Zhou conspire by my bed to kill me and ruin my son''s life. Do you think I have no idea? " Su Yuexiang was staggered. Before he could slow down, Shen Yicheng''s words made him pale and shiver all over¡° Master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "¡° Don''t understand Shen Fu Hong''s eyes are like a roaring lion. He wants to rush over and tear Su Yuexiang to pieces. "You poison me in my medicine while I''m in a coma because I''m injured. You make me crazy and look like a ghost. So far, do you still want to hide it? "¡° Bitch, the most regretful thing in my life is to marry you! I wish I had stripped you alive Shen''s father roared and couldn''t help it any more. He rushed towards Su Yuexiang crazily. Su Yuexiang was suppressed for so long under the authority of Shen Fu. Suddenly found his plot exposed, just feel the brain roar, even forget to hide. But Shen xiaorou sneers and pulls Su Yuexiang to avoid Shen''s father''s attack. Then he said contemptuously, "mother, what are you afraid of this old man? Do you think Shen Yicheng has been lying down for a year, just like he used to be? Look at his staggering appearance. I''m afraid he can''t even take uncle Lu''s move. Uncle Lu, don''t you think so? " When the Lu family leader heard Shen xiaorou''s praise, he burst out laughing. Looking at Shen Yicheng with sarcastic eyes, "that''s right. Do you think you are still Shen Yicheng who was famous at the beginning? Hum, today your daughter, my Lu family is going to decide! "¡° If you are aware of current affairs and obedient, then the Shen family will be my Lu family, and you will be able to enjoy your old age. "¡° If you dare to resist, I will kill you now! " Su Yuexiang smell speech, slowly from the fear of Shen Yicheng back to God. Look at Shen Yicheng now. His hair was black and gray. The skin on the face is full of wrinkles. I''ve only been lying for one year, but I feel like I''m ten years old. There is also the terrible pressure of the powerful people at the prefecture level around him, which has disappeared without a trace. Su Yuexiang seemed to realize something at this time and laughed, "Shen Yicheng, you old man, you have today!"¡° How did I serve you all these years, but what about you? "¡° You only have Zeng Xiuying in your heart, who has turned to ashes! It''s better for an adopted daughter than for your own daughter! "¡° You call me a poisonous woman? I tell you, you asked for it! Today, not only do I want you Shen''s father and son to die, but I also want you to see with your own eyes your beloved adopted daughter, who was ruined by a fool. Ha ha ha ha When Su Yuexiang said this, her beautiful face was twisted together. Like a ferocious ghost¡° Kill you!! Bitch, I''ll shoot you right now! " Listening to her vicious words, Shen Fu can''t bear it any more. He gathers the only Xuanqi left in his body and beats Su Yuexiang hard. Chapter 227 This time, if it really blows out. It''s true that Su Yuexiang will be seriously injured, but Shen''s father will also die because the oil is exhausted. At this critical moment, suddenly, a zither sound sounded in the room. But the palm that Shen Fu wanted to clap, but before he mentioned it, he was caught by a small, white hand. At the same time, the sound of the piano in the room was curling, accompanied by the girl''s soft and sweet voice, "isn''t it a day of great joy? What do you want to do? How about sitting down and watching a good play together. "¡° Xiao Bao, please sit down with your grandfather and uncle. " Shen Fu lowers his head in a daze, but he is shocked to see a delicate little face. It''s a baby of four or five years old. However, he that gathered all his life Xuan Qi, want to send a blow. But in this little baby''s light a grasp, lightly return to the body of the sea of Qi. What''s going on? Xiaobao looked at him without expression and said in a cold little milk voice, "grandfather, my mother asked you to sit down." Grandfather?!! This is more beautiful than the golden boy in the sky. Call him grandfather?! Father Shen is silly. So much so that he even forgot his resistance and doubts. He was caught by Xiaobao and staggered back to the bed and sat down. Xiaobao looked at Shen Jinglin again with clear eyes like sapphire. Without waiting for the baby to speak, Shen Jinglin immediately said, "OK, OK, uncle, I''ll sit down." When Xiao Bao saw that his grandfather and uncle had sat down, he carried his hands. Like a little adult, I came back to Muyan and was close to her. I don''t know when Moyan has been sitting leisurely beside the short table, with a piano on the table. Her white fingers gently pluck the strings to make a pleasant sound. From beginning to end, she looked as if she was watching a play leisurely, with no fear of being married to a fool on her face. The eyes are full of banter and irony. Only when Xiao Bao came close to her did he show a gentle smile and touch his head to show that he was doing well. Looking at her such attitude, Shen xiaorou was in a panic. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the restaurant where I was. She thought she could humiliate Muyan, but she was forced to climb out in public by Muyan¡° Master Lu, what are you still doing? " Shen xiaorou suddenly yells at Lu Yongli, "don''t you want this woman to be your daughter-in-law? Now tie her back and your son will be able to get married! If you miss this woman, your silly son, you will never marry such a good daughter-in-law again! " Mrs. Lu glared at Shen xiaorou. "If you dare to slander my son again, I''ll tear your mouth." However, see his son obsessed with staring at Mu Yan drool. She still said to the Master Lu: "but this girl is right. It''s a long night. I think it''s better to carry people back to the worship hall and get married right away!" The master of the Lu family squinted and pondered for a moment, then waved his hand¡° Give it to me and tie this woman up The servants of the Lu family rushed up in an instant. It''s just, before they get close. The hand that Mu Yan puts on Qin Xian suddenly a wave. In a flash, dozens of piano sounds turned into sword blades, like lightning, shot at the servants of the Lu family. More than ten people didn''t even have time to raise their swords. Chest suddenly issued a sound, blood splashed, and then fell straight down. There was a dead silence. Chapter 228 Shen Jinglin and Shen Fu are shocked. They look at Mu Yan and Xiaobao beside her. Lu Yongli felt the pressure of Muyan qinyinhua blade, his face was dignified, and his eyes even had a sense of fear. Because he can obviously feel that the prestige of Muyan''s Qinyin is stronger than him. Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou, on the other hand, had a face of hell and retreated several steps in horror. Shen xiaorou even has a faint regret in her heart. She brought this evil star back. Did she lift a stone and hit her own foot. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Mu Yan said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Didn''t you say that? The play hasn''t started yet Just as she had finished. Suddenly, a sound of footstep came from the front hall. Among them, more than a dozen people came to Muyan and Xiaobao. Qi Qi bowed to his knees, "see you, miss, see you, little master!" With it, there is a strong smell of blood. When these people raised their heads, Shen xiaorou saw the head''s face and screamed out. The leader, unexpectedly, is the servant of Moyan, Yan Haotian! And the people who rushed in were all the people in Moying. Chang Yu stepped forward and said, "Miss Chen, there are more than 100 people in the Lu family. Except for the old, the weak, the women and children, and those who sell themselves as slaves, they are all killed. This is the head of the Lu family. " Finish saying, hand a Yang. A cloth bag fell on the ground, cloth knot scattered, revealing the bloody head inside. As soon as Lu Yongli saw the head, he immediately let out a heartrending roar, "Dad --!" This head belongs to the old master of the Lu family¡° You killed my father, I''ll fight with you! Ah, ah --! " Lu Yongli pours madly at Mu Yan. But before he took two steps, his chest was held against a sword. Yan Haotian stands in front of Muyan and Xiaobao, and the tip of his sword is against Lu Yongli''s heart. The mysterious Qi at the top of the prefecture level was surging at the tip of the sword, as if it could shatter his heart at any time. Lu Yongli was shocked to stop, just for a moment to avenge his father''s anger. At this moment, it''s all replaced by the fear of death. It was also at this moment that he finally realized what had happened. More than 100 guards of the Lu family are dead? All killed by this gang?! Even his father, the top of the prefecture level, was decapitated? The Lu family is dead! Lu Yongli looked at Mu Yan in horror, and his body began to shake. Who on earth did he offend? Mu Yan looked around at all the people in the room and saw that they were as white as hell. He couldn''t help stirring up a leisurely smile¡° Why don''t you talk? It''s just the beginning of a good play. It''s a pity that everyone doesn''t talk, isn''t it? " Said, eyes turned to Mrs. Lu, "just now, didn''t you say that I want to pick off my tendons, so that I can live with your son?"¡° No, no, no Mrs. Lu was so scared that she trembled all over. She waved her hand and shook her head. She stumbled to escape. But I just took a step. The sound of the piano suddenly sounded. The blade came through the air and suddenly cut Mrs. Lu''s limbs¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " A scream like killing a pig rang through the air. Also let Mrs. Lu heavily fall to the ground, front teeth broken three, nose is even more crooked. She screamed with fright, trying to cover her bloody mouth with her hand. However, he found that his hands and feet could not move at all. Chapter 229 The tendons of her hands and feet were broken and she couldn''t move any more. Mrs. Lu is a complete loser. Lu''s master stares straight eyes, looking at his wife''s bloody Mu Yan, his whole body even his lips are shivering. He pointed to Mu Yan and yelled, "my Lu family has no grudge against you in the past. Even if you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, you don''t have to... You don''t have to kill them like this?" Mu Yan sneered, deep eyes without a trace of temperature looking at him, "no resentment in the past, no hatred in the past? Then, Master Lu, can you tell me why the Lu family and the Shen family made such an engagement? " This question made several people''s bodies tremble. Lu Yongli''s eyes showed a pure fear. But listen to Mu Yan continue: "or I should ask, you promised Su Yuexiang do what?"? She just agreed to make an engagement with the Lu family? Who will marry Lu Chengcai at the beginning? Why was Shen xiaorou replaced later? If you can answer all these questions one by one and I am satisfied with them, I will spare the Lu family who are present at the moment. What do you think? " Lu Yongli looked at Su Yuexiang and Shen Jinglin in horror. His voice trembled. "No... no, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." before he finished his words, the voice of Jingge suddenly rang. Lu Yongli felt a sharp pain in his hands and feet, and fell to his knees with a puff. As like as two peas of a mournful voice, the voice of the cold and cold voice has been heard from the ears. "If you don''t want to tell the truth, then you will be the same as your wife next time." I said! I said! I say everything! Don''t break my hands and feet Lu Yongli couldn''t help it any more. He was crying for mercy¡° A year ago, Su Yuexiang suddenly came to me and said that she would marry one of the daughters of the Shen family to my son Lu Chengcai on the condition that I would do something for him. "¡° What can I do for you? " Lu Yongli looks at Shen Jinglin in fear again and is about to speak. Su Yuexiang screamed, "don''t talk nonsense. When can I find you..." Zheng -! The sound of the zither rings, and Su Yuexiang''s mouth suddenly Shua and split, with blood splashing. The pain of her whole person rolled to the ground, can not help crying. Muyan said coldly: "now it''s not your turn to speak. What''s the hurry?" Looking at Lu Yongli, "go on!" Lu Yongli is now really destroyed in the intestines, but also su Yuexiang hate to the bone. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could the Lu family end up like this¡° Su Yuexiang, she... She asked me to find someone to waste him in Shen Jinglin''s training! " Hearing this, Shen Jinglin and Shen Fu suddenly widened their eyes and looked in disbelief. Only mu Yan did not move, continued: "then how do you do it?" Lu Yongli shivered, then continued to admit his fate and said: "Shen Jinglin''s cultivation is good, and there are many companions around him. My people have been unable to succeed at the beginning." Shen Jinglin''s original cultivation has reached the top of the metaphysical level, and no one in the Lu family is Shen Jinglin''s rival except Lu Yongli and old Master Lu¡° Until one time, he didn''t know who he was offending. He was seriously injured. His muscles and veins were half broken and he was dying. I... my people took the opportunity to completely discount his leg bones and destroy his sea of Qi, making him a complete waste. " Chapter 230 Listening to Lu Yongli''s understatement, Shen Jinglin''s body trembled uncontrollably. He thought that the one who abandoned himself was the terrible one that the Shen family could not provoke. But it turned out that it was su Yuexiang and Lu''s family who really gave themselves the last blow and made themselves useless¡° Why? Why are you so vicious? " Shen Jinglin couldn''t help yelling at Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou, "even if I resent you for killing my mother, I''ve never spoken ill to you. Although I don''t like Shen xiaorou as much as Yan Yan, I treat her like a sister. Why? Why are you doing this to me? " Shen xiaorou was scared back by his fierce appearance. But then he seemed to think of something and said: "it''s not all your fault. Who let you leave all the good opportunities to Zeng Linfang! It should be my chance to go to ziyangzong, but my father let you and Zeng Linfang go! I''m his own daughter, aren''t I? "¡° Ha ha, I know that little bitch likes you. You two dog men and women have been dating each other for a long time With that, Shen xiaorou showed a ferocious smile, "seeing that you are abandoned, that little bitch is crying and has to take care of you all her life. She won''t even go to ziyangzong. This is just right. Hahaha... In this way, the chance to go to ziyangzong and get close to elder martial brother Yichen is mine. " Listening to Shen xiaorou''s vicious words, Shen Jinglin was stunned. His voice trembled and his eyes were full of fear. "Isn''t the death of Lin Fang''s cousin a slip into the water?" Zeng Linfang is Shen Jinglin''s cousin. Because of the decline of the Zeng family, they have been living in the Shen family for the past two years. Shen Jinglin doesn''t love her, but he treats her as a relative. But half a year ago, one day after he became an invalid, his cousin suddenly fell into the water and died. At that time, Shen Jinglin was almost disillusioned. He only felt that his family members left him one by one. He is the lone star of Tiansha, who killed his relatives. I didn''t expect that all this was not an accident, but man-made¡° It''s not an accident, of course Shen xiaorou laughs triumphantly, "the person who was going to marry that fool of the Lu family is your good cousin Zeng Linfang. I didn''t expect that Zeng Linfang would not agree to it and would try to escape."¡° I found the master of the Lu family and let him taste the taste of that little bitch. Hehe, the innocent body is gone. She doesn''t care whether she marries a fool or not. At that time, if you give birth to a fat boy, it will be the Lu family''s seed anyway! Master Lu, do you think so? " Shen xiaorou half said, but also vaguely looked at Lu Yongli. Lu Yongli is sweating all over. Looking at Shen xiaorou''s eyes, he wants to tear her to pieces. This fool, do you know what the situation is? Why drag him into the water?! It''s a pity that Shen xiaorou has been interpreting what it means that if she doesn''t die, she won''t die¡° The result did not expect that the little bitch was so ungrateful. I arranged such a good way for her. Instead, she threw herself into the well the next day. I got into a mess... Just a fool of the Lu family wants me to marry. It''s a dream Chapter 231 "Evil animal, I''ll kill you!! I''ll kill you myself Shen''s father can''t help it any more. He jumps up from the bed and pours at Shen xiaorou. Shen xiaorou wants to fight back, but the people of Mo camp are on the side. Where would she get a shot. So soon, Shen''s father pushed Shen xiaorou to the ground. Raise your hand and slap her in the face. Shen xiaorou screamed like a pig, "if you dare to beat me, I''m a disciple of ziyangzong. Jun Muyan, if you dare to kill me, ziyangzong won''t let you go! Ah... Help me, help me! You fools However, no one in the field will pay attention to her. Only the sound of father Shen''s slap was ringing Shen Jinglin shivered and could no longer help curling himself up. Tears came out of his eyes. His death and despair, like a huge cage, enveloped him, so that he never broke away from the day. Muyan quickly helped him and stabbed the silver needle into his acupoints to help him survive¡° Brother, don''t do that. If sister Lin Fang is still alive, I hope you can live well. " Shen Jinglin opened his eyes slowly. An iron man was crying like a child. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry for her. I hurt her... I promised my uncle that I would take good care of her! But I let her suffer such humiliation... Five years ago I couldn''t protect you, now I can''t protect fang''er, what''s the use of being a brother? What right am I to live? "¡° Brother, it''s none of your business Mu Yan''s voice choked and hugged Shen Jinglin''s trembling body. "It''s me who says I''m sorry. If I put down my resentment earlier, if I can come back earlier, you won''t have to suffer so much. Brother, if you want to blame me, blame me! " The scalding tears fall on Shen Jinglin''s face, which makes Shen Jinglin''s almost collapsed mood gradually stabilize. Seeing the remorse in Muyan''s eyes and Xiaobao''s panic because of Muyan''s crying, tears slowly filled his big eyes. Shen Jinglin suddenly realizes that he can''t collapse or self destruct, otherwise, Yan Yan will feel guilty for life¡° Don''t cry Shen Jinglin reached out to wipe away the tears on Mu Yan''s face and said softly in a hoarse voice, "how can I blame you for these things? Without you, my brother would never have known the truth. Don''t worry, brother will not collapse, brother will live well. When you are cured, my brother will protect you. " Mu Yan nodded heavily with tears. Shen Jinglin touched her head gently, just like when she was a child, she was gentle every time she was comforted and teased. Although my sister has become so powerful, almost invincible. But in Shen Jinglin''s heart, it is still the little girl who likes to follow him five years ago, call his brother, cry secretly and smile sweetly at him¡° Brother, the ones who should be punished are those crazy animals. " Mu Yan wiped away her tears, converged her little daughter''s mood that she had never seen in five years, and looked coldly at Su Yuexiang''s mother and daughter and Lu''s family. By her black and white eyes, Lu Yongli and Su Yuexiang were all shivering and nearly fainted. Only Shen xiaorou, even if beaten like a pig, is still clamoring. Chapter 232 "Jun Muyan, I tell you, I''m a disciple of ziyangzong. If you dare to move me, you will die. Neither my master nor my elder martial brother will let you go. " Chang Yu sat down with his wobbly father Shen. Shen Fu''s eyes are filled with blood, and he stares at Su Yuexiang and Shen xiaorou. The evil spirit from all over him makes people believe that if he is not exhausted and weak now. It''s going to tear these two people to pieces¡° Say it! What did you do to Yan Yan five years ago?! She''ll lose her innocence. Are you two animals doing it? "¡° Ha ha ha ha Hearing Shen''s father''s angry questions, Shen Xiaoling couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, she couldn''t say how happy she was. "I did it, so what?"¡° Who let Jun Muyan look like a fox? She is not Shen''s own daughter, but she is better treated in Shen''s family than I am! The men around me are fascinated by her. They don''t pay attention to me at all. How can I bear it It seems to think of their own years of frustration. Shen xiaorou''s swollen face, like a pig''s head, was twisted and ferocious for a while, and then she laughed contentedly¡° So, I''ll take advantage of you and Shen Jinglin''s travel and ask my mother to send her to my uncle''s house. "¡° Ha ha, I know that my useless cousin has been salivating for the beauty of this slut for a long time. I''ll just stir it up and give him some medicine, and he can''t wait to attack this slut... "Shen xiaorou said more and more excitedly, as if she was very satisfied with her masterpiece. But Su Yuexiang is not as brainless as she is. From just Mu Yan''s every move, she knows too well how cruel this woman is now¡° Jour, stop it Su Yuexiang grabbed Shen xiaorou and said with a smile, "I think you must be bewitched. What are you talking about! Muyan is your sister. You always love her, don''t you? "¡° Are you kidding? " Shen xiaorou, however, was totally ungrateful and screamed, "who will treat that Fox cunt as a sister? I Pooh! I wish I could tear her to pieces! Mother, why are you so timid now? What are you afraid of? Even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall, they don''t dare to do anything to me. Don''t forget, I''m a disciple of Ziyang sect! " Then she threw away Su Yuexiang and continued to say: "five years ago, I wanted to let my cousin play with a group of gangsters to kill you. Unexpectedly, I was run away by you, a bitch, and into the forbidden area where no one dares to enter."¡° You''re lucky, bitch, or you should have died five years ago! But it doesn''t matter. Even if you haven''t been killed, you''ve lost your innocence and lost yourself to a wild man who still doesn''t know who it is. If you get pregnant before you get married, you''ll be the butt of all people''s jokes. Ha ha... Jun Muyan, what''s your arrogance Bang!! Shen Jinglin suddenly stood up, his red eyes staring at Shen xiaorou, his body trembling because of the pressure¡° Yan Yan, this woman, can you let my brother deal with it? " Mu Yan light smile, "of course you can." As he spoke, the music of his hand rose, and the melodious music sounded. But it is strange that this time the music did not become a blade, but just like a trickle, alone towards Shen xiaorou¡¾ There is no escape. Chapter 233 "Ah! What did you do to me? Why can''t I move? " Shen xiaorou suddenly let out a scream. Her body seems to want to struggle hard, but no matter how she moves, it seems that there are countless threads that bind her tightly. Keep her from moving. Shen Jinglin has come to her step by step¡° Shen Jinglin, I warn you, I''m a disciple of Ziyang sect. Ziyang sect is the shortest. You killed me... Ah ah --! " Before Shen xiaorou finished her threat, she just heard a hiss. Her arm flew straight out. Blood all over the place! Shen Jinglin''s bloodshot eyes looked at her, but there was no slightest fluctuation because of her scream. "This sword is for what you did to Yan Yan." Brush¡° This sword is returned to fang''er! " With the second sword, Shen xiaorou''s other hand flew out. She fell to the ground, blood bubbling out of her arms. She was convulsed by the intense pain. At this moment, she was finally afraid. She wriggled back and cried, "no... no, brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! You go around me! I''m your sister, I''m your own sister Shen Jinglin''s sword was raised slowly again. Su Yuexiang suddenly woke up, screamed and rushed over, "don''t kill her, don''t kill my daughter!" However, she had not rushed to Shen Jinglin before she was kicked out by the people of Moying. Su Yuexiang rolls and falls in front of Shen''s father. She shivered at Shen Fu''s resentful eyes. Over there, Shen Jinglin''s sword fell for the third time. "This sword is for you to still want to hurt Yan Yan!" Shen xiaorou''s leg flew out¡° Ah --! " Shen xiaorou let out a short scream, her body bounced, her eyes turned and she fainted. From the fracture of her thigh, blood gushed out. Shen xiaorou will surely die as long as the blood flow speed continues for a little longer. But how could she die so easily? Muyan gently plucks the strings. Two very different piano sounds are interlaced¡¾ The two skills of "painting the earth as a prison" and "echo sound and breath" are integrated. Shen xiaorou''s blood stopped on her thigh and slowly opened her eyes. But the severe pain did not disappear. She opened her mouth, panted and howled. This time, her eyes no longer proud, only full of fear and cowardice¡° Give me a break! Please spare me! Wuwuwu... I''m a disciple of ziyangzong. How can you do this to me? " Shen Jinglin sneered, "if ziyangzong is looking for revenge, you can count it all on me." With that, another sword stabbed out, but not cut off her only leg. Instead, it directly pierced her. Hoarse scream from Shen xiaorou''s mouth again, but this time, she can''t even struggle, she can only fall to the ground and can''t move. Shen Jinglin lost his bloody sword and walked back to Muyan¡° Yan Yan, brother has finally avenged you! " The words have not finished, the tears have already slipped the eye socket. Mu Yan smile of unspeakable gentleness, slowly nod, as a child in general, show coquetry general expression, "well, Yan Yan know, brother will protect Yan Yan." Chapter 234 Seeing the familiar smile, Shen Jinglin couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. Yan Hao''s eye is so bad that he catches the man quickly. Mu Yan clasped his wrist for diagnosis, and determined that he was just prostrating. Then he was relieved and asked Yan Haotian to take him back to his room to have a rest¡° Father After Shen Jinglin was sent away, Muyan looked at Shen''s father and said, "Su Yuexiang is your wife. It''s up to you to decide what to do with her." Shen Yicheng nodded slowly, got up and squatted in front of Su Yuexiang. Su Yuexiang looked at him with trembling eyes. Her face was full of tears and tears. "Master, I''ve served you for so many years, and I''ve had no credit or hardship. Please forgive me... Please forgive me!" Shen Yicheng looked at her quietly, then closed his eyes painfully, "the most regretful thing in my life is that I was bewitched by you for a while and had a one night stand with you. I''ve not only killed my hairy wife, but also my two children. "¡° Su Yuexiang, from today on, you and I are not husband and wife any more. " Su Yuexiang glared and hissed: "Shen Yicheng, what do you mean¡° It means that I have given you up as a poisonous woman. From now on, you and your vicious daughter are no longer from my Shen family. "¡° Shen Yicheng, you can''t leave me! I have nothing now. If you leave me, how can I live? " Su Yuexiang doesn''t have any accomplishments. Now that her daughter is abandoned, the Su family won''t accept her. How can she survive when she is driven out? However, Shen Yicheng was determined not to look at her, as if he had already rejected her to the extreme. Su Yuexiang looked around in bewilderment and despair. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. The despair at the bottom of my eyes turned into complete hatred in an instant¡° Bitch, it''s all you! If you didn''t come back, everything would be fine. You''d hurt my daughter and me! "¡° If you don''t let me live, I''ll let you live as if you were dead! " Su Yuexiang shouts and pours madly at Xiaobao. She wants to kill junmuyan''s son, and she wants junmuyan to experience the pain of losing his son. She wants to let Jun Mu Yan live better than die!! Shen''s father never thought that he was going to let Su Yuexiang live. But this crazy woman wanted to hurt his grandson. Suddenly issued an urgent roar, "Su Yuexiang, stop! Don''t hurt my grandson! " However, he was already weak. Su Yuexiang started again suddenly. How could he stop it. Su Yuexiang''s long, sharp fingers have reached Xiaobao''s face. But everyone in the audience was always in the presence of God, as if they didn''t see this scene at all. Muyan is plucking the strings leisurely. People in Moying are picking their fingers in boredom. It seems that no one cares about Xiao Bao''s life. Su Yuexiang sent out a burst of bellows like laughter, reached out and suddenly pinched the child''s tender neck, "wild seed, you go to die! If you want to blame it, you are the son of Jun Mu Yan... "The last word" Zi "hasn''t been said yet. All of a sudden, a sharp pain came from the wrist. At the same time, there was the sound of Kerala''s broken bones. A pair of chubby hands, buckle up Su Yuexiang''s wrist, gently fold. Su Yuexiang''s hand bone, like a fragile dead tree branch, was broken. Xiaobao loosens his hand and pushes it out towards Su Yuexiang''s chest. Chapter 235 Xiaobao loosens his hand and pushes it out towards Su Yuexiang''s chest. The powerful Xuanqi burst out suddenly. With a bang, Su Yuexiang flew straight out and fell on the open space outside the door. She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Shen''s father is still holding out his hand to save his grandson. When he sees this scene, he is totally stunned. It''s stupid. This... This is what a four-year-old can do? The four-year-old is still his grandson?! Isn''t he really dreaming? Xiaobao takes back his hand, his face is still cold, but people who know him can feel that his eyes are a little uneasy¡° Grandfather, Xiaobao just broke her ribs and didn''t kill her. " So, it''s not against my mother''s words - is it up to my grandfather to deal with this annoying woman? Then Xiao Bao looked at Mu Yan. See Mu Yan toward him smile, tight small body suddenly relaxed. Shen''s father suddenly came back to himself, and his head immediately shook like a rattle, "Xiaobao is right, Xiaobao is so good! That bad woman wants to hurt Xiaobao. It doesn''t matter if Xiaobao kills her. My grandfather was just surprised. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to be so powerful. " Xiaobao blinked. A layer of ripples appeared in his big blue eyes. It was as bright as a crystal gem. It was full of pride, joy and warmth that never existed before. Mu Yan takes back her soft line of sight and looks at the only Lu family owner who still has to stand at the end of the field. A pair of her line of sight, Lu Yongli a shiver, Putong a kneel down, "Miss Jun, I lost my mind, dog dung paste brain, just to you, please adults a lot, let me and my son these two lives."¡° I can spare you two lives. " Mu Yan chuckled and then threw out a porcelain vase. The porcelain bottle rolled to Lu Yongli. Muyan continued, "this is the mysterious medicine that can abolish 90% of your accomplishments. If you drink it yourself and leave Tianyuan city and never come back, I will spare you and your son''s life." Lu Yongli shivered all over again, with obvious fear and struggle in his eyes¡° You can also choose not to drink. " Muyan chuckled, "then I''ll calculate with you. The Lu family has hurt my brother''s account."¡° I drink! I drink it Lu Yongli no longer hesitated, picked up the mysterious medicine and poured it into his mouth. A burning pain surged up from the sea of Qi, and the pain made him howl. Lu Yongli almost felt that he had been deceived. This is not a mysterious medicine to abolish 90% of his accomplishments. It is clear that he wants to kill himself. This kind of pain lasted for a quarter of an hour, the pain of Qi sea and four limbs gradually disappeared. But at the same time, he felt empty inside. As soon as you transfer Xuanqi, you will find that the meridians are blocked, the sea of Qi is dried up, and the remaining Xuanqi does not exist. He has changed from a prefecture level master to a yellow level waste. Lu Yongli''s body was shaking, his eyes were sore, and his heart was full of resentment. But as soon as I raised my head to the clear eyes of Muyan, all the resentment was like a punctured balloon, which was replaced by fear and decadence. He seemed to be ten years old and was about to leave. But Lu Chengcai is still drooling at Mu Yan, "beautiful daughter-in-law... Sleep... Want fairy sister..." Lu Yongli is so scared that his soul almost comes out of his body. This fool dares to provoke the evil star. But at this time, Mu Yan opened his mouth, "since the Shen family and the Lu family have an engagement, they naturally have to abide by it." Chapter 236 "No, no, no! There is no need to abide by it Lu Yongli was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly. Mu Yan smiles, and his smile is lazy and evil. "I''ve always been the most disciplined. Now that I''ve made the rules, of course I have to abide by them. Shen xiaorou, do you think so? " Lying half dead on the ground, Shen xiaorou, with only one leg left, stares at her in horror. Her eyes are full of resentment and fear¡° What about? Master Lu, are you satisfied with your daughter-in-law? " Shen xiaorou screamed, "I don''t want to marry a fool! I don''t want to marry that fool! Jun Muyan, you can''t do this to me, you bitch, I''ll kill you! Kill you Lu Yongli hears that Mu Yan really wants to fulfill her engagement, and suddenly feels that she is doomed for the rest of her life. Although Shen xiaorou has become a waste, only such waste can be controlled by him now, can''t she? What''s more, Shen xiaorou also has a young and beautiful face, which may be able to inherit the Lu family. Even if you can''t carry on the family line, you can make a lot of money by selling brothels¡° Well, thank you, Miss Jun! "¡° I will not marry! I don''t want to marry a fool! Ah, ah, ah --! " Shen xiaorou''s shrill scream slowly goes away. Su Yuexiang is thrown out of the Shen family, and the Lu family''s men disperse. It also represents the end of the Shen family. However, there are many things Mu Yan has to worry about. For example, the servants of the Shen family today. These people are all Su Yuexiang''s confidants. When Shen''s father and Shen Jinglin are in trouble, it''s enough for them to be loyal to the Lord. Muyan directly drove these people out, and let Ruyan get a group of gentle people in from the ten thousand people''s cave in the ghost city. There''s also a drugstore. Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang have bought the yard for her. No matter the place or the pattern, Muyan is very satisfied. Chen Qingfeng and Lao Tao also arrived. It''s reasonably easy to open a shop. But the discovery of Muyan''s speechless has its own unique rules in Tianyuan city. To set up a hospital and pharmacy here, we need to go through layer upon layer audit, at least half a year. Of course, these are not what Muyan is most concerned about. What she cares about most is the injury of Shen Jinglin and Shen Yicheng. Shen Yicheng''s injury is OK. Although the poison enters the heart and hurts the heart, it can be cured sooner or later as long as it is treated by medicated bath and combined with golden needle acupuncture. The trouble is Shen Jinglin''s injury. His leg bone was broken many times, his hamstring was broken and his muscles atrophied. Qihai is punctured and contracted, which leads to stagnation and atrophy of meridians in the body. If you want to cure completely, you must let the dead muscles and bones recover and the muscles regenerate. This kind of injury, let alone treatment, even if I have never heard of it. Muyan and Xiaobao have been reading books for a long time in the space, but they have not found a cure. Is thinking about whether to try alchemy again, but listen to wind Begonia outside the house said, Shen father to find her. After Muyan left, Xiaobao still stayed in the space, frowning and looking for danfang seriously. There is a huge bookshelf in the space, but there are not many books in it. Before long, everything that can be turned has been turned. However, there is still no clue. Xiao Bao''s cheeks bulged slightly, and a trace of sadness appeared on his white face like a bun. He knew that his mother wanted to cure his uncle. If my uncle''s illness doesn''t get better, my mother will be sad. Will you cry like that day? As long as Xiao Bao thinks of the way his mother shed tears that day, he feels very hard and can''t breathe. No, he doesn''t want his mother to be sad. Chapter 237 The stupid rabbit who was sleeping on one side seemed to feel the little master''s mind. Suddenly Gulu turned over, turned over the books with his paw, and blinked mung bean''s eyes. All of a sudden, the hind legs kick and jump up. This time, he didn''t jump three or four meters as usual, but jumped into the sky directly. Xiao Bao gave a confused "ah" and looked up. The rabbit flew up more than ten meters. Then, like fireworks rushing into the sky, it suddenly blooms. The small body, which is only the size of two palms, suddenly blocks the sky and the sun, covering up the whole library. And then there was the doctor''s eternal roar. It''s not like a rabbit, not like a lion, not like a tiger, not like any creature in the world. But it seems to be able to gather into an energy, heavy impact on the soul. Xiao Bao looked up and couldn''t recover for a long time. Because it was so far away, he couldn''t see what the rabbit had become. Just feel that there is a kind of vast and distant, powerful to suffocate the breath spread in the air. Bang! With a loud noise, the rabbit''s paw fell on one of the bookshelves. That originally empty, old and stale bookshelf, even lit up a dazzling golden light. Then a Book flew out of the empty bookshelf and fell down in front of Xiaobao. Xiaobao instinctively catches the book and looks up. There are six characters written on it -- [the Supreme Xuanyao classics]. Open the book, there is also a line of characters: Xuan, Ling, and Xian are the essence of heaven and earth, and they are the best. Even the mysterious medicine can also be the bones of the dead. Turn to the next page, and the prescription of "Xijin cutting pulp liquid" is written on it. It is clearly written in the back that this kind of mysterious medicine can not only activate the dead muscles and bones in the body, but also reshape the Qi sea and improve the quality. Xiaobao suddenly raised his head, usually cold voice rare with a trace of excitement, "rabbit!" High in the sky, a huge white figure, after hearing his voice. Like a sudden air leak, it began to shrink sharply. As it shrinks, it spins down until it falls into Xiaobao''s arms. It''s back to that chubby, hairy, stupid rabbit. Xiaobao''s blue eyes are shining, staring at the rabbit. Rabbit''s little mung bean eyes, rarely showed a glimmer of pride, licked Xiaobao''s hand. Then he turned his legs and fell asleep. Xiaobao was surprised to find that the rabbit was just sleeping. During the period, he turned over and rubbed his soft belly into his arms, then he was relieved. Small hand picked up which "supreme Xuanyao classics", tight little face, showing a trace of a smile. My mother would like it if she saw it===¡° Father, what''s wrong with you? " As soon as Muyan entered the room, he saw Shen''s father sitting by the window, his turbid eyes staring blankly at the sky in the distance, his eyes pouring out thick sadness and necrosis. Hearing Muyan''s words, Shen Fu suddenly regained his mind and gave her a smile¡° Yan Yan, are you here? " Muyan came forward, grabbed his hand and felt his pulse, then frowned slightly, "father, the injury in your body has been healed, and the toxin has been basically removed, but... If you are depressed all the time, I''m afraid that you will not make any progress in your cultivation in this life." Shen''s father did not respond to Mu Yan''s words, but looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. As if want to see that familiar shadow from her eyebrows. Chapter 238 Suddenly, a sentence came out of his mouth, "you look like your own father, especially these eyes. At that time, Xiyuan was always ridiculed. It was because of his beautiful eyes that he was too enchanting Mu Yan heart slightly a tight, murmured repeated two words, "tin yuan?"¡° Yes Shen''s father said slowly, "your father''s name is Jun Xiyuan. He used to be my brother of life and death, and also my benefactor of Shen family." Mu Yan was stunned for a long time before he realized what "your father" meant. Her own father? Her blood relationship? But she had no impression at all. Shen Fu''s eyes were staring at Mu Yan, but his pupils didn''t focus. Instead, he seemed to see the distant past through her. "Yan Yan, your cultivation is very high now, isn''t it? Too high for me to look up to? " Mu Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "I have reached the congenital state." Despite his psychological preparation, Shen''s father suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Muyan''s reply. Looking at her eyes, there was surprise, shock, and relief¡° Congenital... Congenital! Ha ha, if you say that you are less than 20 years old, you don''t know how many people will be shocked. Yan Yan, you really deserve to be his daughter. " Shen''s father murmured: "at that time, his talent shocked the world. He was only 25 years old, younger than Bai Yichen, the dust-free childe who is respected by everyone today. However, he has reached the top of his nature and successfully survived the thunder disaster." Mu Yan stares big eyes suddenly, always calm face, rare show shocked expression. 25-year-old born peak, successful rescue? What a gift and talent is this? Is this her real father¡° What happened later? " Mu Yan asked softly¡° Later, he went to a wider world. " Shen''s father showed a shallow smile, "brother-in-law has never been an ordinary person. He is eager to take risks and pursue the ultimate martial arts. When he broke through the congenital peak, he said that there is a broader and more colorful world on the mainland of martial arts, and he must go to see it. "¡° Xiuzhen mainland Mu Yan slowly spits out four words. Shen Fu showed a trace of surprise, then relieved, "you really know."¡° After the successful robbery, he disappeared in the martial arts mainland. I don''t know where he went. In the next ten years, there was no news of him, and people in the martial arts mainland gradually forgot his existence. "¡° But one day in 17 years, he suddenly appeared, holding you in his arms The expression on Shen Fu''s face fluctuated and worried because of these memories, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together¡° At that time, there was something wrong with the state of the elder brother. His eyes were full of desperate madness and determination to die. The way he entrusts you to me is more like an orphan. " Mu Yan''s hand is not consciously clenched¡° I asked him what he was going to do and when he would be back¡° He said, he is going to take back his wife, that is, your mother. He wants to live in the same bed and die in the same cave. In any case, it will not be separated. " Shen Fu''s eyes were slightly red. "At that time, I saw that he had a will to die. In other words, he knew that he would die, but he couldn''t stop him." Mu Yan heard himself ask in a difficult voice, "what else did he say?" Shen father shook his head, "brother-in-law is in a hurry to come and go. He said, he can''t stay long, otherwise, your existence and whereabouts will be exposed." Chapter 239 "Who took my mother?"¡° My brother didn''t say Shen Fu shook his head again, "I only know that it is a force that can cover the sky in Xiuzhen continent."¡° Before he left, he said, "I hope I can bring you up well. I don''t want to tell you the truth. Just think that your biological parents have already died.". He... He doesn''t want you to avenge them. "¡° Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t abide by the agreement with my adopted brother and take good care of you. " Shen Fu choked, "I didn''t do what I promised him. I''ll hide it from you forever. I always hold a glimmer of hope. Maybe my brother-in-law is still alive... "Father." Muyan held out his hand, holding his old hand like a dry branch, and said softly, "father, what you have done is good enough. You don''t need to blame yourself. I''m not your own daughter, but you treat me better than your own daughter these years... "Su Yuexiang''s business has nothing to do with you. Even if you were really wrong in those years, the pain and suffering you suffered in these years have already paid enough price. "¡° In the future, we, you, me, brother, Xiaobao... We will all get better and better. " Mu Yan''s words, as if touched a nerve of Shen Fu, let him no longer can''t help, tears¡° Jinglin, can he really be cured? "¡° Yes! Father, I promise you, I will cure my brother! "¡° Yan Yan, can you really forgive me? I let you get hurt like that... "" yes, father, I forgive you. " Shen''s father cried like a child, but he also let out all the depression, guilt and remorse that had accumulated during this period. Feeling the vitality of his whole body, Mu Yan was relieved. In this way, Shen''s father can really gradually recover¡° Yan Yan, do you think he is still alive Hearing Shen Fu''s last choking question, Mu Yan was silent for a long time. Then she looked out of the window and murmured¡° I will definitely go to that world and confirm the life and death of my parents. "===¡° Honey, is that what you found in space? " Looking through the thin ancient books of Xuanyao in the middle hand, Mu Yan was pleasantly surprised. No matter which of the above prescriptions is unknown or unheard of, its value can''t be measured by common things. Let''s say, for example. The broken barrier liquid refined by Muyan is also a prescription left by Baili Liuyin. Just a bottle can be sold for tens of millions of gold coins. However, there are only less than ten prescriptions in this book. But the value of each one is much higher than the ten prescriptions of breaking barrier liquid. What surprised Mu Yan the most was the first prescription - Xi Sui FA Jin Ye. It seems to be tailored for Shen Jinglin. Seeing Xiaobao nodding, Muyan couldn''t help holding up her son and kissing her. Xiaobao''s face is red, but his eyes are full of brilliance¡° Mother, it''s all thanks to rabbit. " Xiao Bao told the process of making the rabbit bigger, flying up into the air and dropping a book. Mu Yan looked down at the fat rabbit lying on the ground sleeping soundly, looking thoughtful. Although I knew the rabbit was powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. What kind of fat rabbit is it? Well, anyway, fortunately, there was no fried rabbit at the beginning. The fat rabbit in his sleep didn''t know what he had dreamt of, as if he was afraid of the cold and shivered. Chapter 240 The fat rabbit in his sleep didn''t know what he had dreamt of, as if he was afraid of the cold and shivered. So he turned over, put his soft belly under him, and continued to sleep Muyan studied the prescription of xisui cutting tendon liquid, but found that the three main herbs mentioned in it: Longgu grass, liansui flower and hehe grass. Only hehe grass is already there. The other two are not even in the mysterious medicine warehouse in the misty forest and ghost city. These two kinds of medicine are very rare in mainland China and have no market value. Mu Yan asked Lao Tao to go to various places to inquire through the channel of ghost doctor¡° Miss, I''m afraid there are only two places in the whole martial arts field where I can find out these two rare Xuanyao. "¡° Which two? "¡° One is Huang yaoguo''s tiandaozong, in the hands of Jianfeng, a master of alchemy; The other is the Xuanyi Pavilion founded by the master doctor of Jingcheng kingdom. However, if you want to buy the medicinal materials in the Xuanyi Pavilion, you must pass the examination of the Xuanyi Pavilion and become their affiliated senior doctor. " Hearing the master doctor and Xuanyi Pavilion, Mu Yan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Lao Tao continued: "but my subordinates have asked people from the ghost market to help coordinate. I believe they just buy some herbs from the Xuanyi Pavilion. The people from the Xuanyi Pavilion still want to sell the face of the ghost market."¡° No need Mu Yan casually interrupted him, took a cup of tea and sipped it slowly, "I''ll go to test a doctor qualification of Xuanyi Pavilion myself." What Tao wanted to say suddenly choked in his throat and gaped. wait! Miss, can you stop talking about the doctor assessment in Xuanyi Pavilion as simple as eating and drinking water? Let alone senior doctors, even if they are junior, few people can pass the exam every year. Many doctors have been practicing medicine for decades, and now they are still in front of the examination of intermediate doctors. You... You seem to have passed the senior medical examination casually? Hearing Lao Tao''s gentle consolation, Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a lazy and evil smile¡° Since it''s an old friend''s place, how can I not go for a meeting in person? "=== From tianxiangfang, Shen Jinglin looks at the red bean cake in his hand, and his face with some vicissitudes shows a rare soft look. When she was a child, Yan Yan''s favorite food was tianxiangfang red bean crisp. No matter how angry and sad things, as long as eat red bean crisp, she will show a sweet smile. In the past five years, Shen Jinglin has bought red bean crisp for countless times, but he doesn''t know who can give it to. Now, my sister is home at last. Just thinking, suddenly a figure came out of the stab and ran into him. Shen Jinglin''s health has improved a lot since he was treated by Mu Yan. He doesn''t need crutches any more. But the leg is still lame, and the cultivation has not recovered. So he stumbled under the impact and fell to the ground. There was a groan of pain in my ear. Shen Jinglin felt that the voice was familiar. He looked up and saw a beautiful but haggard face. He couldn''t help but be stunned? Are you Jingya The woman in her arms frowned slightly because of the pain. Hearing the voice, he suddenly raised his head, "brother Shen?" As if just call out the three words of the moment, the woman''s eyes red, voice also become choked. But she quickly covered up and stood up in a panic, "brother Shen, are you ok? Did I hurt you? " Shen Jinglin shook his head and got up from the ground. Seeing his limp, the woman''s tears welled up in her eyes. Chapter 241 Shen Jinglin was calm and said, "Jingya, long time no see. How are you doing with Chunming these days?" The woman''s name is Fang Jingya. He used to form a team with Shen Jinglin to experience and improve his accomplishments in various places. And Shen Jinglin has a close relationship with Zhao Chunming, who is treated by Shen Jinglin as his younger brother. Three people can be regarded as childhood friends, a lot of relationship. But a year ago, Shen Jinglin had an accident, and he was completely useless. These two people who should have been his brothers and sisters suddenly cut off contact with him. Only Zhao Chunming himself sent a wedding invitation half a year ago, and said with a high face that he and Fang Jingya are going to get married. I''m afraid that he can''t attend their wedding ceremony because of his rubbish appearance. It was at that time that Shen Jinglin knew. The man who superficially called him "jinglingo" was always jealous and resentful of him. He wanted him to die. Hearing his question, Fang Jingya shed more tears, but immediately turned around, wiped away her tears, and reluctantly showed a smile, "brother Shen, I''m... I''m fine... But you..." "Jingya, how can you run around on your own?" As he was talking, suddenly a man''s voice came from a distance. Hearing this voice, Fang Jingya shivered all over, and her haggard face showed a frightened expression. As he spoke, the owner of the voice strode forward. His eyes swept over Fang Jingya, and finally fell on Shen Jinglin''s face, showing a smile of unknown meaning: "Oh, I said, why did Jingya stop here all of a sudden? I met an acquaintance. Brother Jinglin, long time no see! " Shen Jinglin''s face darkened. I don''t want to have anything to do with this red top white, ungrateful guy. I turn around and leave. But without waiting for him to move, Zhao Chunming''s ill intentioned eyes suddenly fell on his lame leg¡° Look, brother Jinglin, you can walk outside. I thought your... Handicapped, already good! It turned out that it was still such a miserable look! What a pity, is there no money to cure! When we have a fight, brother Jinglin says, "what if I give you some medical expenses?"¡° Chunming, stop it. " Fang Jingya grabbed Zhao Chunming and said in a trembling voice, "let''s go back!" Zhao Chunming turns his head and throws a mocking look at Fang Jingya. Suddenly, without warning, he raised his hand and slapped Fang Jingya in the face. Fang Jingya falters and spills blood at the corner of her mouth¡° Cunt, don''t you forget, you are my woman. I dare to think about other men in front of me. Do you live impatiently Shen Jinglin suddenly recovered. I can''t believe that Zhao Chunming, who was always around Fang Jingya, was so kind to his wife. Seeing that Zhao Chunming raised his foot and kicked the court Jingya. He quickly stepped forward to stop, "Zhao Chunming, what are you doing? Are you a thing to beat a woman? " Zhao Chunming sneered: "I beat my own woman, do you care? Or do you two collude with each other for a long time, and it''s painful to see your old face suffer? "¡° No, No! " Fang Jingya shakes her head tearfully, "brother Shen and I are pure and innocent. We have never been complacent. Don''t talk nonsense and slander us!"¡° Bitch Zhao Chunming raised his foot and kicked Fang Jingya in the face, "is there any qualification for you to speak here?" Chapter 242 Shen Jinglin can''t believe that his gentle and honest little brother has such a vicious and mean side. He jumped on it all, knocked Zhao Chunming away and picked Fang Jingya up from the ground¡° Jingya, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital! " At this time, Fang Jingya''s head and face were covered with blood, and he looked miserable and embarrassed. As soon as Shen Jinglin helped her up, he inadvertently raised her sleeve. See her white skin, everywhere is green purple scars. It''s just... It''s terrible¡° It''s... it''s all done by that beast? " Shen Jinglin roared in disbelief. Fangjingya just cried, shaking her head while crying, struggling to get out of his support. "Brother Shen, I''m ok, you don''t care about me. You go, go Shen Jinglin''s chest is full of ups and downs. He and Fang Jingya are childhood friends. They once had an ambiguous relationship in their hearts. However, after Fang Jingya married Zhao Chunming, it disappeared. But without the ambiguous friendship, it doesn''t mean that he can watch the little girl grow up from childhood and end up like this. At this time, Zhao Chunming''s voice came from behind¡° You adulterers, dare you say that you didn''t let it go! " Shen Jinglin was caught off guard and felt a sharp pain behind him. He had been kicked to the ground. As soon as Fang Jingya saw that Zhao Chunming was going to attack Shen Jinglin, she rushed over crying and hugged his thigh. "Don''t fight. Please don''t fight. I''ll go back with you and never walk around again, OK?" Zhao Chunming grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her face in pain. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Fang Jingya''s pale face immediately swelled up. The tears of despair, mixed with the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, flow down, and appear particularly desolate. Shen Jinglin struggled to get up, "Zhao Chunming, do you still have humanity?" He is angry of whole body shiver, "at the beginning want to die to want to live to beg Jing Ya to get married of, isn''t you?"? Why do you marry someone back and do this to her? "¡° She''s my woman, and I think it''s my freedom to treat her Zhao Chunming sneered, "what do you want? Ha ha ha, would you like to ask this bitch if he would like to go with you? " Then he grabbed Fang Jingya''s hair and said, "tell your old lover, do you want to go with him? I''ll let you go as long as you say you want to, OK? " Shen Jinglin frowned and said, "Jingya, don''t be afraid of him. As long as you want to get rid of this beast, brother Shen will support you no matter he Li or whatever." Fang Jingya''s body is shaking like a weak willow in the wind. But eventually, she slowly closed her eyes, tears down her swollen cheeks¡° Brother Shen, don''t worry about me. Since I have married this man, that is my life. You... You go quickly! " There is infinite sadness and despair in the trembling and choking voice. Zhao Chunming laughs when he hears the speech, "Shen Jinglin, do you hear me? Even your old lover dislikes you. Now you are a useless person and don''t want you. Ha ha ha Then, he pulled Fang Jingya''s hair cruelly and left directly. While walking, he was still swearing, "you whore, if I see you hook up with other men next time, I won''t kill you alive!" Chapter 243 Shen Jinglin took two steps to catch up, but he finally stopped. The hands hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists After Shen Jinglin came back, Mu Yan found that he was depressed. Ask him what happened, but he won''t say. The strangest thing is that the red bean crisp Shen Jinglin bought for her was crushed. This is very much like the result of fighting with others¡° Brother, is someone bullying you? " Mu Yan''s eyes sank slightly. Shen Jinglin was stunned for a while before shaking his head, but he didn''t answer the question¡° Yan Yan, brother''s leg, can it really be cured? " Mu Yan smile, get up and say: "brother, I take you to a place." Shen Jinglin Muyan leads Xiaobao, followed by Feng Haitang and Shen Jinglin, and goes straight to Xuanyi Pavilion in Tianyuan city¡° Yan Yan, what are you doing in Xuanyi pavilion? " Shen Jinglin was confused, "do you want to apply for the doctor of Xuanyi pavilion?" Mu Yan nodded with a smile. And the wind Begonia has come to the registration office, "excuse me, participate in the doctor examination." People at the registration office looked up at Feng Haitang and saw that she was cold and gorgeous and noble. They couldn''t help looking at her more. But also just two eyes, throw out a piece of paper at will, "fill in the information, pay the gold coin, go inside to take the written examination first." The wind Begonia took the paper and filled in the data of Mu Yan one by one. In duplicate. The man picked up the two pieces of paper at random, glanced at them and said carelessly, "who is going to take part in the examination?"¡° It''s me Mu Yan slowly stepped forward, while Feng Haitang quickly retreated behind her. As soon as the man raised his head, he was so absorbed in his beautiful face and attractive eyes that he couldn''t even say, "please... Please pay gold coins according to the regulations." Mu Yan threw out a bag of gold coins with a slight hook on his lips. "Now, can I go in?" The girl in front of her was dressed simply, without makeup and ornaments. When she laughed, she seemed to be covered with beautiful flowers in spring. The man was confused and didn''t see what he was holding. He picked up the seal and knocked on the paper. Then he handed it back to Mu Yan, "please... Please come in!" Until Mu Yan''s figure disappeared behind the door, he looked down and saw the four words "senior doctor" on the remaining piece of paper, and suddenly widened his eyes¡° Oh, wrong, wrong! How could it be the assessment of a senior physician? " It''s just a girl of eighteen or nineteen. How is it possible to pass the examination of senior doctors? But raised his head, where there is the shadow of Mu Yan. Shen Jinglin, who stayed in the same place, was even more dizzy than the man in charge of registering in Xuanyi Pavilion¡° Yan Yan wants to be a senior doctor in Xuanyi pavilion? How is that possible? " The whole Tianyuan City, but not even a senior doctor! Xiao Bao looked up at him without expression and said in a firm voice, "there is nothing in the world that my mother can''t do." Shen Jinglin was stunned¡° What''s more, only when she became a senior doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion, can she buy dragon bone grass and refining marrow flower here. "¡° Why does Yan Yan want to buy these two herbs? " Xiaobao threw a look at Shen Jinglin: "it''s stupid of you to wait for mortals." of course, it''s because with these two kinds of medicinal materials, mother can make a prescription that can cure uncle''s disease! " Shen Jinglin''s breath suddenly stagnated. He looked up at the direction of Mu Yan''s disappearance. His lips trembled and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 244 Originally, Yan Yan is for him. It''s not just for him to get keel grass and pith flower. It gives him confidence. Yan Yan is telling him: the senior doctor of Xuanyi Pavilion, she can easily pass the examination, the treatment of his leg injury, naturally is not a problem. Shen Jinglin slightly lowered his eyes and took a deep breath to let the heat and humidity of his eyes recede. In his life, the luckiest thing for him is to have Yan Yan as his sister=== The second floor of Xuanyi Pavilion is a special place for written examination. It is divided into three regions: primary, intermediate and advanced. In the primary and intermediate areas, there are doctors participating in the examination from time to time. The senior side doesn''t even have a personal picture. In charge of invigilating the examiner, is lying on the table snoring. Mu Yan went to the examiner and knocked on the table¡° What''s the noise? " The examiner wiped the saliva on his beard and said impatiently, "I want to take part in the examination and go to the left to the end."¡° I''m sorry, I''m going to take the senior physician examination. " After all, the clear and pleasant voice brought back some examiners'' mind. He looked up suspiciously. When he saw Mu Yan''s picturesque young face, he couldn''t help laughing, "where''s the little girl? Do you know what a senior doctor is? Go away and cool off. Don''t disturb my sleep. " Mu Yan did not smile, handed out the list, "I''m here to participate in the senior physician assessment." When the examiner took the paper, he saw the seal on it and frowned, "do you have the seal of an intermediate doctor?"¡° No The examiner''s face was blacker. "Where''s the junior doctor?"¡° No, neither The examiner burst into a rage, "without you dare..." "how? There is a rule in Xuanyi pavilion that you can''t apply for senior doctor directly? " Mu Yan picked to pick an eyebrow eye, "in that case, then according to the regulations when registering for the examination, repay me ten times the registration gold coin." The examiner''s face suddenly froze. Xuanyige received gold coins to preside over the examination of doctors. The seal of xuanyige doctors was also recognized in the martial arts mainland. But if xuanyige refuses to participate in the assessment after the data is approved. You have to pay back ten times the registration gold. You know, the registration fee for senior doctors is not a small sum¡° Well, I''d like to see what kind of flowers you can get from a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet! " The examination room for senior doctors, which has been silent for many years, is full of lights. The examination questions for senior doctors have been prepared for a long time. The person who wrote the title is the famous doctor Qian Qingqian. Everyone of the examiners in the Xuanyi Pavilion of Tianyuan city has read the questions, but no one can answer them completely. No, even if you can answer half of them, they are very few. The examiners with long beard, who were just drowsy, were staring at Mu Yan, who was not far away. Well, he wants to see it! How does an 18-9-year-old girl answer the questions that the examiners can''t answer. However - a quarter of an hour later, Mu Yan looks natural, pen like flying, there is no hesitation and tension on his face. The examiner began to beat the drum in his heart. Can she really answer these questions? Or do you just pretend to be calm and write casually? no How could she answer? She must have scribbled! Although he thought so, he could not help but step by step, wanted to see what Moyan had written. Just as the examiner''s head was about to poke through. All of a sudden, there was a bang. Chapter 245 Mu Yan put down the pen in his hand, threw the paper whose ink was not completely dry, and handed it to the examiner. Light pink lips slightly open and close, spit out leisurely words, "I finished the exam." Test... Finished?!! The examiner suddenly opened his eyes and took the examination paper in disbelief. The huge paper was spread out, and under each test question, Gonggong wrote the answer in beautiful handwriting. And these answers, which the examiner knows, are all right. And those he did not know, after the answer to explain a little bit, suddenly only feel the door opened. The examiner with long beard suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yan''s eyes, like looking at a monster: "these... These are all your answers." Muyan leisurely smile, "of course, I''m here to test senior doctors. If I can''t answer these questions, how can I come?" The examiner with long beard looked at the examination paper dully, then at Mu Yan. After going back and forth for several times, I suddenly recovered, "you... Wait a minute, I''ll inform the Presbyterian Hospital now, and carry out the formal assessment of senior doctors!" With that, he turned and left. But before he took two steps, he came back and bowed to Mu Yan¡° I''m Zhang Mingkun, an intermediate doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion. I didn''t know that the girl had such ability before. I didn''t know how to offend her. I hope she won''t be offended. "..." Zhang Mingkun''s report can be said to have shocked the Xuanyi Pavilion in Tianyuan city. After a long silence in the Presbyterian Hospital, one doctor after another gathered together. A face shocked to pass the examination paper of Mu Yan¡° You said, "someone answered all the questions correctly?" A spy''s voice came from the door. At the same time, I saw a middle-aged man with a horse face and hawk eyes, no need under the jaw, smooth face, but wrinkled neck and bare back of hands. At the sight of the man, the people in the room immediately stood up and saluted respectfully¡° I''ve met Dr. Deng Deng Hongfeng is the only senior doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion of Tianyuan city. He is also the disciple of Qian Qing, the founder of Xuanyi Pavilion. In the Xuanyi Pavilion of Tianyuan City, it can be said that it has the right to say nothing. Deng Hongfeng''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Mingkun, "how can anyone answer all the questions given by master correctly? Are you talking nonsense? "¡° It''s true Zhang Mingkun even said, "I watched the little girl take the exam with my own eyes. She answered every question, and it only took me less than half an hour." As soon as these words came out, Deng Hongfeng''s face immediately became very ugly. Deng Hongfeng''s senior doctor was not tested, but directly given to him by his master. But he is very confident in his medical skills. But in the face of those problems, he could only achieve 70%, and it took two hours. How can a little girl do more right than herself? How short is it? Deng Hongfeng calmly pulled the paper and scanned it up and down several times. But there is no problem at all. Some of the answers were even more incisive and penetrating than the one master had told him. Zhang Mingkun can''t look at it at all. He said excitedly: "Dr. Deng, we haven''t had a senior doctor in Tianyuan city for many years. Now maybe it''s really possible to create a miracle... A senior doctor under 20 years old! " Deng Hongfeng frowned and sneered: "well, I''d like to see what a talented woman she is. I''ll preside over the examination of senior doctors myself! " Chapter 246 Muyan waited for half an hour, and finally someone came and invited her into an open room. As soon as I entered the room, Muyan felt a strong and uncomfortable sight. Turn a head to see, then on a pair of greasy hawk eyes. The eyes looked up and down at her, full of greed, surprise and lust, as if eager to strip her clothes. This kind of look is disgusting. Deng Hongfeng originally intended to create difficulties for this talented doctor who was better than him. Can see the moment of the real face, immediately straight eyes, saliva DC, only amazing. He never thought that the so-called gifted girl doctor was such a beautiful woman. Deng Hongfeng quickly stepped forward and said, "you are miss Jun who is going to take part in the senior doctor examination. Let me see if you are qualified to be a good doctor. " Say, that chicken claw like dry hands, will go to Mu Yan''s chest to grasp. In the room, there are Zhang Mingkun and other examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion. Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were a little ugly. But just don''t open your eyes, no one dares to come forward to help Muyan. Because in Tianyuan City, offending Deng Hongfeng is tantamount to offending the whole Xuanyi Pavilion. They''ll never get involved in the medical profession. Zhang Mingkun clenched his hands, his eyes were burning, and he was about to get up. But he was held by the people around him, "are you tired of living? What are you crazy about? It''s not the first day you know that Deng Hongfeng likes to abuse women. "¡° Did you forget? At the beginning, Doctor Liu''s new wife was liked by him. Because she resisted, she was directly removed from her hands, and she could no longer practice medicine. "¡° Which of his sons or grandsons is not to send his wife and daughter to him? Who dares to offend him in Tianyuan city? " The anger in Zhang Mingkun''s eyes slowly receded under the persuasion of his companion, but he clenched his teeth and glanced to the other side. Zhang Mingkun was full of guilt when he just spoke rudely to Muyan, but later he felt deeply from Muyan''s answers. Originally, I was eager to promote the assessment of senior doctors, hoping to supplement this girl. But unexpectedly, it pushed her into the abyss of hell. How can Zhang Mingkun be at ease? The examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion turned their heads one by one, covered their ears and eyes. Pretend that you can''t see or hear the scene. They are aware of the fate of Muyan, but they can do nothing about it. And on the other side, Mu Yan saw the salty pig hand stretching to his chest, and stepped back. Smile of a naive way: "how I don''t remember the assessment of senior doctors in the provisions, which is the need to check the bones and muscles." As soon as she spoke, her voice was as light and pleasant as the sounds of nature. Let Deng Hongfeng more excited, a pair of eyes seem to spray fire. The girl in front of her is like the most perfect carved snow jade. She is pure and pure. But the more like this, the more he wants to destroy, the more he wants to torture. What a wonderful scene it would be if we could create a series of bruises on the perfect white body¡° Ha ha, the girl has no idea. I has the final say in the Xuan Ge Ge. I said I want to check the bones and muscles. That is to check the bones and muscles. Finish saying, a facial expression urgently toward Mu Yan to rush toward to pass. Chapter 247 However, his palm did not feel the ecstatic touch, but suddenly felt a pain in his hands and elbows¡° Ah, ah --! " The scream of killing a pig reverberated in the open room. It startled all the other examiners in the room. They all turned back, and then were surprised to find that Deng Hongfeng''s hands were soft. The elbow seems to have been abruptly broken. The intense pain twisted Deng Hongfeng''s horse face together, which was particularly ferocious and funny. So... What happened¡° Oh, help! help! What are you stupid people doing? Not fast... Come and treat me... Ah The examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion came back and rushed up to check Deng Hongfeng''s injury. It doesn''t look serious. It''s just a dislocation. Each of the examiners in Xuanyi Pavilion had excellent medical skills, so the dislocated elbow was quickly connected. But the pain made Deng Hongfeng howl. By the end of the treatment, his head was covered with cold sweat. Staring at Mu Yan''s eyes, as if to kill people in general, "bitch, what have you done to me?" Mu Yan showed an innocent smile and said slowly, "this doctor is joking. I''m standing here without lifting my hand. What can I do?"¡° By the way, a lot of time has been wasted. Can we start the formal assessment of senior doctors? " Deng Hongfeng glared at her as if he wanted to see something from her. How can see, in front of all just a delicate and weak girl. How could a girl of eighteen or nineteen break her hand without moving it? He is an ancient warrior at the top of the Xuan level! But if it wasn''t for her, who would have done it? By such a stir, Deng Hongfeng where there are those color heart. Now he just wants to kick this evil woman out. He must not let her become a senior doctor and step on his head¡° Well, I''d like to see what qualifications you have to become a senior doctor in my Xuanyi Pavilion. " With that, Deng Hongfeng raised his hand to clap, but felt a sharp pain in his joints. Had to put down bitterly, gnash one''s teeth way: "bring up the patient to me." Ten men, women and children were soon brought in. Stand in front of Muyan. Mu Yan couldn''t help picking eyebrows. These men and women, old and young, just look at their faces and know that they have diseases. The examination of junior doctors in xuanyige is dialectical treatment. But only one patient needs to be treated. The examination of intermediate doctors is a little difficult, but only three patients need to be dialectical and treated at the same time. Unexpectedly, the senior doctor''s examination, even directly out of ten patients? But what about ten? Can''t she be cured? Mu Yan was about to go up to feel his pulse, but he heard Deng Hongfeng sneer¡° There are only three or five senior doctors, even in the Xuanyi Pavilion of the whole martial arts performing mainland. "¡° If you want to pass the examination of senior doctors, you have to at least show some skills. These ten patients, I want you in an hour, can only see, can''t feel the pulse, can''t ask, can''t approach, and then judge their disease, and give the travel of effective treatment plan! " Mu Yan was stunned and frowned slightly. Seeing, hearing, asking, only allowing her to "look" is dialectical treatment? Zhang Mingkun suddenly stood up and said: "Dr. Deng, this is not in line with what we discussed at the beginning! Without seeing, hearing and questioning, how can dialectical treatment be possible? Is that too much of a challenge? " Chapter 248 "Yes! At least let the girl feel her pulse? "¡° To treat ten patients in one hour is very difficult. Even the pulse is not allowed to use? How is that possible? " The rest of the examiners couldn''t see it any more, and they began to talk. There is another word, they dare not say angry. As a senior physician, can you pass this examination? Don''t say it''s just looking. Even if it''s all used by him, it''s impossible to treat ten patients dialectically in one hour. Bang!! Deng Hongfeng kicked over the short table in front of him. Mori''s eyes swept all the people in the room and sneered: "I said that this is the assessment content of senior doctors, and it is the assessment content. Do you have any objection? " The examiners looked at him in a gloomy way. They were all silent and did not dare to speak again. Deng Hongfeng Yin test to see Xiang Muyan, "this is the senior doctor''s formal assessment content, if you can''t pass, now you can roll!" Mu Yan''s long eyelashes drooped slightly. After a while, he slowly raised his eyes. In the dark and clear eyes, the waves were shining and smiling: "OK, I accept the examination." One side of Zhang Mingkun suddenly sighed, decadent and guilt shook his head. Deng Hongfeng''s eyes are shining with pride. In my heart, if the girl still wants to become a doctor after her failure in this assessment, she must come to quyi to please herself. At that time, he will be able to play with this woman wantonly... Thinking of the passion, Deng Hongfeng''s eyes flashed with the light of bloodthirsty brutality. And at this time of Mu Yan, but has not been slow to walk in front of the first patient¡° This man is sick. " The sweet voice is like the clear dew on the bamboo leaves. "It''s the disease of chest obstruction. The treatment is Zhishi Xiebai Guizhi Decoction, supplemented by..." Deng Hongfeng''s wanton smile suddenly froze on his face. All the examiners in the room looked over in disbelief. A, that''s right! No matter the disease or the treatment plan, there is no deviation at all. No pulse, no inquiry, or even close observation. How can it be diagnosed? The examiners in the room looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. After being shocked, Deng Hongfeng sneered, "it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. I don''t believe it. She can see all the ten patients directly!" Mu Yan walked slowly to the second patient, but he didn''t stop. He said softly, "this man is not sick." With that, he swept over directly. Shock again!! Because the second person looks yellow and thin, but she is born with a small skeleton and yellow skin. In fact, she is not ill. If you rely on pulse diagnosis, it''s no problem to distinguish it in this way. Can Mu Yan unexpectedly only by watching from a distance, immediately confirmed that this person is not sick¡° This man is sick. It''s tuberculosis. There''s no medicine for it, but oyster Prunella can be used to delay the attack and relieve the pain. "¡° This man is sick. It''s the wind evil. The method of treatment is... "Muyan walked in front of patients like a leisurely walk. In front of each person, she will tell the person''s illness, as well as the treatment. The examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion at the bottom, from the shock at the beginning, to the shock later, to the time when Muyan accurately identified the seventh and eighth patients and said the treatment, they were numb one by one. Chapter 249 And Deng Hongfeng is from the beginning of disdain, slowly become angry. He didn''t believe that one could feel his pulse without feeling it. If we just look at it from a distance, we can treat it dialectically. If the girl in front of her really has such ability, doesn''t it mean that she is ten times more powerful than Shifu? How is that possible Mu Yan slowly walked to the ninth person in front of the powder lip micro Qi, "this person, sick." When Deng Hongfeng heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he jumped up from his chair¡° Hahaha, you are wrong! The end of the assessment, you have been eliminated! Get out of Xuanyi Pavilion. " When Mu Yan said the words "this man is sick", all the examiners in Xuanyi Pavilion, except Deng Hongfeng, expressed their incomparable regret. Just a little bit! It''s just a little bit close to the girl''s success! She will be the first senior doctor in Tianyuan city. It will also be the youngest senior doctor since the Xuanyi pavilion was built. That would be a miracle! Unfortunately, the penultimate answer was wrong. Because this ninth person, several of their doctors consulted together and confirmed that there was no disease. At this time, Deng Hongfeng felt elated and speechless. He squinted at Xiangmu Yan, whose eyes were full of malice and bad intentions¡° What are you doing? The end of the assessment, you have been eliminated! After three years, you are not allowed to take part in the examination of Xuanyi Pavilion. " This is the rule of Xuanyi Pavilion. If the junior doctors are eliminated in the examination, they are not allowed to register again for one year; If the intermediate doctors are eliminated, they are not allowed to apply again for two years; If the senior physician examination is eliminated, there will be a full three years can no longer apply. So in general, there is no full assurance, few people will come to participate in the doctor examination of Xuanyi Pavilion. Deng Hongfeng guessed that Mu Yan must have wanted to become a doctor of Xuanyi Pavilion, but he couldn''t get it in the end. "Little girl, are you still young? If you want to be a senior doctor like me, ha ha... You''d better wait a few years. However, if you want to be an intermediate doctor, you can come to me in private. Maybe I can open up and give you another chance. " Mu Yan bent his lips. On his beautiful face, he showed a lazy and evil smile. "Give me another chance, I don''t think it''s necessary."¡° Smelly girl, I don''t want to give you face! " Deng Hongfeng''s face suddenly changed, "well, since you are so ignorant, you will never want to participate in the examination of Xuanyi Pavilion in your life."¡° Wait a minute Zhang Mingkun finally couldn''t help saying, "Dr. Deng, is it too harsh to eliminate people like this? After all, she got all the eight patients right. " Other examiners couldn''t help muttering¡° Yes! It''s just that when you look at it from a distance, you can''t even feel your pulse. If you can answer 80% correctly, it''s really powerful. "¡° I feel inferior to myself¡° I feel inferior to myself! "¡° Even if there is no senior doctor, at least the seal of intermediate doctor should be given, right Even those patients, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes are full of awe. Especially those who are pointed out the treatment method of the disease, the heart is full of gratitude, words and expression naturally brought out. Deng Hongfeng''s face turned pale as he listened to the whispers of the people in the room¡° Shut up, all of you Deng Hongfeng pointed to Zhang Mingkun and others, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. Chapter 250 Deng Hongfeng pointed to Zhang Mingkun and others, his eyes full of ruthlessness, "Lao Tzu said she was eliminated, she was eliminated! Do you have a part to talk about in the Xuanyi pavilion? " Then he glared at Mu Yan and said, "get out of here Mu Yan is completely ignore him, but straight forward two steps, stood in front of the ninth patient. The ninth patient is a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face. A head of black hair thick, but with his sparse yellow tiger beard and eyebrows very do not match. See beautiful as if the painting fairy like girl came, middle-aged people with cramped hand rub corner. A face of helpless and nervous. Mu Yan is a little smile, look unspeakable gentle, "uncle, can I ask you a few questions?" The gentle and pleasant voice, like a feather, spread his lowliness and tension. The middle-aged man unconsciously relaxed his nerves, but still stammered: "you... Excuse me."¡° Are you wearing a wig? " The middle-aged man smell speech, suddenly stare big eyes, "you, how do you know?" After saying this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned red, and the embarrassment on his face turned into confusion and embarrassment. If there is a hole at this time, he really wants to fall. Muyan''s look is more gentle, completely without any meaning of ridicule, "if I can cure your disease and guarantee that it will not recur in the future, would you like to take off your wig?"¡° You... Are you telling the truth? " The middle-aged man uttered an almost sharp voice, "can you really cure me?" Mu Yan slightly hook lips, smile lazy and arrogant, "how? Don''t you believe me? " Believe it! Of course! The eyes of the middle-aged man are shining with a bright light. Ten of them could see clearly the ability of admiring Yan just now. If others say they can cure his hidden disease, middle-aged men may not believe it. But if it was the girl who said it, I don''t know why, he believed it. The middle-aged man nodded slowly and chopped the railway: "I believe you!" Then he raised his hand and felt his hair slowly. On the other hand, the examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion were confused. What is Jun Muyan talking to patient 9? Wigs? What does this have to do with assessment? Deng Hongfeng was even more vicious: "little bitch, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear me tell you to get out of here? Don''t think that if you procrastinate, you can pass... "He hasn''t finished. The ninth patient had taken off his wig. Then, see the man''s head hair off only a few pinch. The rest of the scalp is glossy and barren. But the most terrible thing is that there are several red abscesses on the scalp. This kind of wig off, look at the past, really extravasation. The whole examination room was silent. Deng Hongfeng''s hand still points to Mu Yan, but he is still in the same place. His eyes were fixed on the scalp of the middle-aged man. He couldn''t recover for a long time. The other examiners in Xuanyi Pavilion suddenly stood up and came to the middle-aged man one by one¡° This, this is GUI Xiechi? " Guixiebai is a very rare disease. Less than the stage of comprehensive attack, even if the pulse is not necessarily out. And the ghost of the middle-aged man Xiezi, is clearly just attack, just the initial symptoms. They would not have believed it if they hadn''t seen it. Chapter 251 The people all over the room had their pulse, and the one who had seen the diagnosis actually had the disease of GUI Xie CI. Just as everyone was shocked. The room suddenly rang out the girl''s unique elegant and ethereal voice¡° This man is sick. The disease is called GUI Xiechi. The hair of the patient with this disease is scorched, and the skin is red and bright, itching like insects. This disease is caused by the opening of pores, and the evil wind attacks people, so that the wind is full of dry blood A word said slowly, like tea chat, talk about poetry thesis. There is a lingering sound in the room. But like a dull thunder, it rings in the ears of all the examiners of Xuanyi Pavilion. Deng Hongfeng was even more stupid, with his mouth open and a stupid face staring at patient 9. Then he looked at Mu Yan, as if he had gone to hell. Zhang Mingkun suddenly recovered. He bowed to Mu Yan and said, "the girl''s medical skill is superb. We are far inferior to ourselves!" Yes! These people, group consultation, pulse checking, medicine asking and palpation, can''t find the disease in the end. The girl in front of her just came out from a distance. This kind of medical skill is more than superb. It''s just amazing! As the founder of Xuanyi Pavilion, Qian Qingqian is a miracle doctor. The only one who didn''t admire Mu Yan, but was full of jealousy, resentment and unwillingness, was probably Deng Hongfeng. His face twisted together, staring at Mu Yan, "are you colluding with this man? Yes, you must be colluding! The result of this assessment is not included! " Mu Yan ha sneered, "Oh? Is it? It turns out that the integrity of Xuanyi pavilion has only this value? It seems that it is necessary for me to publicize for your pavilion after I leave. "¡° Wait a minute Zhang Mingkun quickly stopped her, "girl, stay! The talent of the girl is obvious to all. She deserves the title of senior doctor An old man next to him also stroked his beard and said, "yes, I''m going to get the seal and badge of the senior doctor, and make Tianyuan city the only senior doctor who has passed the examination in Tianyuan city. However, Mu Yan''s face is still lazy. With a smile in his mouth, he took these two things and threw them up. Then he handed the seal to the old man, "excuse me, I want to buy dragon bone grass and refining marrow flower in Xuanyi Pavilion. Give me as much as I have." The old man was stunned for a long time. Mu Yan said with a smile: "how? Can''t the senior doctors of Xuanyi Pavilion buy these two rare medicinal materials? " The old man was silent for a long time before he came back to himself. "It turns out that the girl came for these two kinds of medicine." Chapter 252 "Yes Muyan very single admitted, "don''t you allow it? Or is the regulation of Xuanyi pavilion just for fun¡° No, please wait The old man took a look at Zhang Mingkun and said, "take this girl''s seal and take out all the keel grass and refining marrow flowers in the medicine warehouse."¡° wait! Who said you were allowed to sell the rare medicinal materials to him? " Deng Hongfeng''s angry voice suddenly came in. In one of his eyes, burning with a raging flame, pointing to Mu Yan, he cursed: "bitch, you don''t want to cheat us out of the rare medicinal materials of Xuanyi Pavilion. Now I suspect that you cheated in the examination of senior doctors. The result just now doesn''t count! "¡° Don''t think you are great when you find something wrong. You bitch must have colluded with someone to cheat. Is it you, Zhang Mingkun, that you are seduced by this little slut, and that''s why you have to speak for her again and again? "¡° You, you don''t have to be bloody Zhang Mingkun''s whole body trembled and his face turned purple. Deng Hongfeng said triumphantly: "when I demolish it, will I become angry? Hum, I think today''s events are strange. It seems that you two adulterers designed all this. You''re such a bitch, you don''t have any real talent at all... "Mu Yan sighed softly, and a helpless look appeared on her beautiful face. But in the peach blossom eyes of the wave light, it was chilly. "I really didn''t want to tell the ninth patient''s disease in this room. But since Dr. Deng thinks that I don''t have real talent and learning, I think I should show my... Real talent and learning. "¡° what? The ninth patient? "¡° Where is the ninth patient? " Of the ten people who were used as test samples, three were not ill and seven were ill. Later, patient No. 9 was seen by Mu Yan to get the ghost Xiezi, which is only eight patients? Where''s the ninth? Mu Yan looks at Deng Hongfeng from top to bottom. If the languid, arrogant and evil spirit is present in her body, it makes people yearn for it and fear it¡° This man is sick. The name of the disease is not given. The so-called not lift, also known as impotence, is a man without x behavior ability of the disease... "Poof -! Hear Mu Yan''s words, someone can''t help a mouthful of tea spray out. It''s such a disease! Some people have a dull face, and then they look left and right, as if they want to find out who the person with this disease is. Deng Hongfeng''s face turned from red to blue, from green to purple, and from purple to white. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. How could she know? How could she know?! Then, Mu Yan''s last words, is to let him almost scream to jump up¡° Dr. Deng, do you need me to tell you who this person is, so as to prove my real ability and learning? " With these words, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on Deng Hongfeng. Deng Hongfeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he said: "you, don''t talk nonsense, alarmist..." "Oh? Dr. Deng still doesn''t believe it? " Mu Yan laughed again, the laughter was like the purple bell blown by the wind, unspeakable sweet, "then I''ll add a little more."¡° Because he has not given up for many years, he has a hot temper and likes to abuse the opposite sex for fun. " Chapter 253 "Moreover, in order to cure this disease, he took all kinds of drugs and acupuncture for many years, but instead of curing this insidious disease, he made his hair fall off and not grow."¡° His face is smooth, just like a eunuch who has been castrated in the palace. " Deng Hongfeng was shivering all over. He could feel that everyone in the room was focused on himself. The sneer, scorn, surprise and disgust in his eyes made his scalp explode. At this time, he really regretted that he couldn''t go back to before a few breath! Rather let Mu Yan get the title of senior doctor and rare medicinal materials, he never want to let his hidden disease exposed in front of people. The smile of Mu Yan''s lips is deeper, and he slowly shakes his senior doctor badge¡° Dr. Deng, do you want to know who is the ninth patient? Or, I can give more clues for Dr. Deng to guess the identity of this person. " Deng Hongfeng clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words: "no! Yes! It''s too late¡° So that''s it? I''m a senior doctor in xuanyige? "¡° Yes Mu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the old man, "since even Dr. Deng has recognized my status as a senior doctor, can you give me the dragon bone grass and refining marrow flower?" Before long, Muyan left with enough Longgu grass and refining marrow flower. Deng Hongfeng glared at the direction she left, and the resentment and killing in her eyes almost overflowed like a raging tide. Jun Muyan, you wait for me! Dare to tease me like this, I will not only make you unable to get along in Tianyuan city and the medical profession! I want you to die=== Outside the Xuanyi Pavilion. Shen Jinglin limped back and forth anxiously, looking inside from time to time. In sharp contrast to his confusion and impatience is the coldness of crabapple and the indifference of Xiaobao. Until I saw that Shen Jinglin''s limp became more and more serious because of his excessive walking. Xiaobao just said in a gentle tone: "uncle, don''t turn." He was dizzy. Shen Jinglin was "educated" by a four-year-old child in a commanding tone, but he was not worried at all. Instead, he stopped with a dry smile and said, "well, uncle doesn''t turn."¡° But how come your mother hasn''t come out yet? Senior physician assessment, there will be no danger... "Before I finished, my eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the door. Shen Jinglin didn''t care about his leg injury, so he ran out, "Yan Yan, you finally came out. What took you so long? There''s no danger in exams, is there? Are you hurt? " Muyan chuckled and held his rickety brother. "It''s just a doctor''s assessment. How can I get hurt?" As soon as she turned her wrist, a keel grass and a pith refining flower appeared in her palm, "brother, what''s this?" Shen Jinglin suddenly widened his eyes and was short of breath. Even if he didn''t know the two herbs, he could feel the powerful Xuanqi contained in them¡° This is... Yan Yan, you said that you can treat me... "Yes Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and it''s rare to be childish. "Since I boast about Haikou, if I want to cure my brother''s leg, I can''t break my promise." Shen Jinglin''s excited eyes were red, and he was about to say something. See a small figure Bang darted into Mu Yan''s arms, short small hand tightly hugged her thigh. There is still no expression on the delicate and beautiful face, but there is a trace of grievance in the ice blue eyes. My mother doesn''t want Xiaobao when she has an uncle. Chapter 254 Xiaobao is flat mouthed and angry. In the past, as soon as her mother came out, what she saw at first sight must be Xiaobao. But now, I only care about my uncle. Mu Yan bent down to pick up Xiao Bao and gave him a heavy kiss on his cheek. "Honey, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Do you want to miss your mother?" Without waiting for Xiaobao to speak, Muyan continued: "my mother wants to die Xiaobao." Xiaobao''s temper was immediately pacified by this sentence of Mu Yan. Little face red, good long time just side head, tiny can''t check a ground to nod, "think!" Although I haven''t seen you for a few hours, Xiaobao really wants to see her mother! Muyan and his party went back happily. Just after a few people went out, a man went to Xuanyi pavilion from afar. But stopped at the door, looking at their back, or Shen Jinglin''s back, showing a suspicious look. Zhao Chunming looks at Shen Jinglin with a gloomy face. He can''t help looking at the beautiful girl beside him. When did Shen Jinglin have such a beautiful girl? How could he vaguely hear that girl calling Shen Jinglin "brother". But he clearly remembered that Shen xiaorou didn''t look like this. Just thinking about it, Zhao Chunming suddenly heard a shrill voice coming from his side, "do you know that bitch Jun Muyan?" Zhao Chunming suddenly recovered. When he found out who was next to him, he immediately showed a respectful look, "godfather, how did you come out?" The man in front of him was Deng Hongfeng. Zhao Chunming said with a flattering face: "godfather, I came here to ask you, Jingya has been dressed up at home, waiting to entertain you. Would you like to come over tonight?" On weekdays, Deng Hongfeng only needs to hear his words. I''ll show an anxious expression immediately. Zhao Chunming only needs to present his wife Fang Jingya for one night. The next day we can get great benefits from this Godfather. After all, this godfather is not only a disciple of the great doctor Qian Qing, but also the highest person in charge of the Xuanyi Pavilion in Tianyuan city. A little leakage from his hand is enough to make him prosperous. As for Fang Jingya, after being tormented by Deng Hongfeng all night, how miserable and haggard she was. Zhao Chunming doesn''t care about these things at all. Since Fang Jingya is his woman, isn''t it natural to sacrifice for his future? However, today''s Deng Hongfeng is very unusual. Instead of showing an anxious expression, he stared at Zhao Chunming with a sinister face, "I ask you, do you know Jun Muyan?" Zhao Chunming was shaking at his sight. I tried to recall the name of Jun Muyan. It''s really familiar, but I can''t remember it¡° Dry... Godfather, I don''t know what... What do you admire Deng Hongfeng''s eyes were even colder, "did you just stare at her? Said, "did you tell that bitch my secret?" When he said this, Deng Hongfeng''s eyes were full of killing intention. Zhao Chunming trembled with fright and fell to the ground in a cold sweat. Seeing that Deng Hongfeng was about to kill him, he suddenly recovered, "I, I don''t know that woman, i... I know her brother, the man next to her. His name is Shen Jinglin. He used to experience with Jingya and me. He... He often colludes with Jingya... Godfather, if they offend you, as long as they let Jingya collude with him, he will surely die! " Chapter 255 Hearing the speech, Deng Hongfeng''s killing intention finally receded. A pair of hawk eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a sinister light, "do you mean that if you use Fang Jingya as bait, you can definitely hang Shen Jinglin out?"¡° Yes! Yes Zhao Chunming nodded repeatedly, "godfather, don''t worry. No matter which bastard or Slut offended you, Chunming will be angry for you!"=== In fact, the gaze of Zhao Chunming and Deng Hongfeng has long been noticed by Mu Yan. Just such a clown, she did not pay attention. However, what makes Moyan''s heart different is that. It''s that she always feels a burning and aggressive gaze on herself. Occasionally, she would pass the little treasure in her arms. When she and Shen Jinglin are very close to each other, the burning sight. It will be as cold as Arctic ice. It can freeze through human bones. Muyan runs Xuanqi in the body, and promotes the perception of the whole body to the extreme. I want to find the source of this sight, but I can''t find anything. It made her frown¡° Mother As if feeling her uneasiness, Xiaobao spoke softly, with a tone of inquiry. Mu Yan immediately exhibition Yan, "nothing, mother is just thinking about medicine shop." She originally wanted to keep Junji drugstore open in Tianyuan city. But in Tianyuan City, it''s very troublesome to open a drug store or a medical center. It takes a year and a half¡° Miss At this time, one side of the wind Begonia said, "in fact, in Tianyuan City, as long as there is a doctor''s seal of Xuanyi Pavilion, you can directly open a hospital."¡° Huh? Is that so? " Mu Yan surprised pick pick eyebrow, "open a hospital is also good.". Then go to the address of the hospital selected by you and Haotian. " Xindao: Fortunately, she just left Xuanyi Pavilion. She didn''t lose Lao Shizi''s seal and badge directly Yan Haotian and wind Begonia selected pavement location is really very good. This is the medicine Hall Street of the medical school. People come and go to buy medicine from time to time. The back of the hospital is the courtyard of the whole building. The yard covers an area more than five times larger than the pharmacy in Xia''an city. The more than ten people in Moying took up less than one tenth of the space. Muyan directly let people put up the sign of "Junji hospital". Ruyan and Lao Tao are still the operators of the hospital. But they can''t do it, so mu Yan asks Lao Tao to find a way to recruit some doctors. Moyan herself and her family can''t spend much money, but she needs a lot of money to support and strengthen Moying. Therefore, the operation of the hospital and pharmacy is essential. However, three days passed. But Lao Tao knelt down in front of Mu Yan with a guilty face, "Miss, Lao Tao is not good at handling affairs. Will you punish Lao Tao?"¡° What''s the matter? " Mu Yan pick eyebrows, "can''t recruit a doctor?" This is basically impossible. Because there is Xuanyi Pavilion in Tianyuan City, the number of junior doctors here is the largest in the whole ChiYan country. It''s just a sitting doctor. He''s offering a high price. How can he fail to recruit? Lao Tao frowned and said, "someone is making a trip to our Junji medical school. I heard that a very high-ranking elder in the Xuanyi Pavilion ordered that no doctor should work in our Xuanyi Pavilion, and no patient should be treated in our Xuanyi Pavilion, otherwise... Otherwise... Those doctors would not be able to stay in Tianyuan City, and those patients, the largest Hongfeng hospital in Tianyuan City, would no longer receive them. " Chapter 256 Mu Yan ha''s a light smile came out, "so it is." Deng Hongfeng gave her such a move. No wonder there are not even a single customer in the shop these days. It''s really... Interesting¡° Miss, do you want me to report to ghost city? " Lao Tao''s eyes were chilly. "He dares to bully the God tea of our ghost city. He''s just impatient." The opposite Mu Yan is thin lip micro hook, smile evil spirit, "no need, just a few maggots, which use to get ghost market hand. Lao Tao, you just need to ask the people of Moying to do a few things for me. " Lao Tao rushed to Muyan and listened to her whisper. When he heard the way Mu Yan said, Lao Tao was completely dumbfounded. This... This is OK? But soon, he began to laugh again: although it was very bad, how could he find it so interesting=== After Tao left, Mu Yan went back to the room and entered the space directly. Muyan''s cultivation has reached the congenital intermediate level. It''s only one step away from the congenital advanced. She always has a hunch that she wants to break through the congenital advanced. But it''s always one step away. A bottleneck lies in front of her eyes, clearly within reach, but how can not break through. The deep Xuanqi rotates slowly in the sea of Muyan Qi, forming a vortex. The vortex is becoming bigger and bigger, and gradually becomes a powerful breath 100 times more pure than ordinary Xuan Qi, which is filled in the air. The magic lute beside Muyan. As if sensing something, began to sound without wind. It makes a kind of melodious sound. Xiaobao was immersed in the sea of books in the small head suddenly lifted up, looking at the direction of Mu Yan, big blue eyes flickering. Originally sleeping fat rabbit also got up, mung bean blinked, looking at Mu Yan. There was a flash of shock and horror in the little eyes, which were almost invisible by the fat round face. This is... This is the spiritual power in absorbing space? How is that possible? A person who has never activated the five elements, an ancient warrior who only knows Xuanqi and doesn''t even know what Lingli is. How is it possible to absorb psychic power automatically? Xiaobao doesn''t have as much thought as fat rabbit. He doesn''t know what spiritual power is. He doesn''t know that it''s a sensational thing for a person who can only cultivate Xuanqi to absorb spiritual power spontaneously. Xiaobao only knows that the breath from his mother makes him feel very comfortable. Both comfortable want to close, and a trace of pure awe. Xiaobao''s face is red, and she looks at her mother''s most beautiful face in the world without blinking. I think my mother is so powerful. He must work harder and become stronger in the future. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to protect their mothers? Two hours later, Mu Yan opened her eyes and showed a trace of depression. These two hours, she just felt as if her whole body meridians had been washed by something, and she couldn''t say how comfortable she was. However, no matter how comfortable it is, it''s useless! Her bottleneck is still not broken. Mu Yan just about to get up, met a soft little body, next to his side. I don''t know when Xiaobao has fallen asleep. The beauty and tranquility of the beautiful little face is like the spirit falling into the world from the sky, and it is also like the most beautiful white jade carved between heaven and earth. Warm, small body next to her, all the actions are full of attachment. But because she didn''t want to disturb her, she just grabbed a piece of her clothes with her little hand. Chapter 257 Mu Yan''s heart suddenly seemed to be soaked in honey water, soft and sweet. It was so hot and humid that her eyes were a little blurred. She gently picked up her favorite baby and gave him a kiss on his pink cheek because he was asleep. Then she left the space with her baby. Muyan''s whole body is on Xiaobao, so he doesn''t find it. The lazy rabbit in the space seemed to be sleeping soundly forever, but it didn''t sleep at this moment. Instead, he glared at her like a rare monster. Until her figure disappeared, she yawned and fell asleep on the ground¡° Yan Yan, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you Out of the outside, Mu Yan just found that it was dark outside. Shen Jinglin just pushed the door in with the food in his hand. Muyan quickly made a silent movement, put the baby in his arms carefully on the bed, and then got up and walked out of the room¡° I''ve just forgotten the time of my cultivation, and now I''m really hungry. Thank you, brother Mu Yan sat at the table with a smile. Although there is fresh food in the space, Muyan has been practicing for two hours and never touched water and rice. Now I''m really hungry when I''m attracted by the smell of the food from Shen Jinglin. While Mu Yan was eating, Shen Jinglin looked at him with a gentle smile. She didn''t leave until she finished eating¡° Brother, wait a minute. " Mu Yan but voice to stop, "you don''t hurry to go, take off your clothes, let me see." As soon as Muyan said this, Shen Jinglin''s whole face turned red. Even the voice stuttered, "Yan... Yan, even if you and I are brothers and sisters, but... In a word, you are a girl, how can you let a man take off his clothes at will... And I... we are not related by blood... This is wrong..." "Puchi --!" Mu Yan burst out laughing, "brother, what are you thinking? I want to see how your injury is going, OK? " Hearing this, Shen jinglinton breathed a sigh of relief for a long time. But a face is still red, like cooked shrimp. He took off his coat awkwardly and was hesitating whether to take it off. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel chilly. It seems that there is a sharp blade to cut his whole body into ten or eight pieces¡° That''s it. " Fortunately at this time, Mu Yan mercifully opened his mouth, "brother, you sit in front of me." Shen Jinglin quickly sat over. Mu Yan first checked his injured leg. On the second day of getting the dragon bone grass and refining marrow flower, Mu Yan operated on Shen Jinglin''s legs. Because of the help of Xuanyao, the wound healed very quickly. In just three days, it had scab. And the destroyed sea of Qi is slowly revived under the comfort of Tianmo Qin. Mu Yan did not care to pull Shen Jinglin''s skirt. Through the thin skin covered with scars, check the situation of the meridians connecting the Qi sea. The meridians are still atrophic, but they are not fragile any more. Any Xuanqi flowing through them will be damaged. Mu Yan''s mouth raised a shallow smile, "well, tomorrow we can start to soak the marrow cutting tendon lotion." Shen Jinglin had a red face and didn''t even know where to swing his hand. Hear Mu Yan''s words, but suddenly look up, show surprise expression, "Yan Yan, you mean, i... my injury really can cure?" Chapter 258 Mu Yan showed a helpless smile, "brother, how many times have you asked this question? I promise to be cured. Moreover, I also promise that in seven days at most, you will not only recover your leg, but also your cultivation. " Shen Jinglin left in a trance. Because he was so excited, he even forgot to put on his clothes and take them away. Mu Yan shook his head, put his brother''s clothes away, and then turned to wash and sleep. Gently embrace the sleeping Xiaobao in your arms, Muyan slowly sinks into sleep. The room was unspeakably quiet. There are curls of incense in the air. It''s a special fragrance with fresh fruit and flower fragrance. It burns in the air and has a sleeping effect. It can also make people happy. Mu Yan in the sleep evokes a smile. She didn''t find that there was a tall and handsome figure in the room. The moonlight outside the window shines through the thin screen and falls on the man''s face. Even in such a dark night, you can see how beautiful a man''s appearance is. He is like a God in the sky, standing high above him and Tsinghua University. People can''t wait to crawl under his feet and sing to surrender. In the dark, the man''s eyes fall on the sleeping woman on the bed. Thin lips tightly pursed, the light in the eyes was cold and sharp, but it was faintly burning the flame that almost burned everything in front of us. This damned, heartless woman! She can still sleep! Even with other men to share a room, labouring, undress! Emperor Ming Jue stepped forward, but his figure seemed to move in a blink, and he had come to the bedside. He looked down at the woman he had not seen for a long time. He couldn''t strangle her! Straight back slightly bent, slender hands covered girl thin shoulders, want to let her turn to face themselves. However, the hand of Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t moved yet. The little treasure in Mu Yan''s arms seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes. But, before he could see who was in front of him. Emperor Ming Jue waved his hand. A strange energy sent out, Xiaobao only feel dizzy, heavy eyelids. Then he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep. The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum. The cub who is holding on to Mu Yan''s skirt will pull the collar and throw it at the end of the bed. The next moment, the woman''s soft and warm body was hugged by him. Emperor Ming Jue in front of a moment, also want to put Mu Yan strangled, a hundred. Especially these three days, he was secretly looking at this heartless woman. Left him not half unhappy, but with other men intimate, talking and laughing. How happy you are! At that time, Emperor Ming Jue was about to explode. Even if this man is Muyan''s brother, not to mention, he is not a pro! However, when you hold the people you miss so much in your arms. See her tranquil beautiful sleeping face, feel her unique fragrance. Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was soft and in a mess. Only at this moment did he know how much he missed this little woman. It was not until this moment that he was 100% sure. Junmuyan belongs to him! In this life, he will never let this woman escape! Hold Mu Yan''s hand slowly tight, as if eager to rub her into the bone. People in their sleep seem to feel the pressure of suffocation, and their eyelashes tremble. Hazy eyes fall on the man''s face in a trance, and it seems that there is not. Chapter 259 Pink lip slightly moved, issued a low murmur, "Emperor Ming Jue... Why do you come to my dream?" Emperor Ming Jue''s whole body suddenly stiff. Mu Yan soft hand, stroking God Ming Jue''s face. Because the sleeping clothes are loose. So the sleeves slide with the rise, revealing the white jade arms as white as snow. Even the skirt, which was not tightly tied, was slightly opened because of this movement. Reveal the girl''s delicate white porcelain like clavicle, and the beautiful line winding down. In a trance, you can see the indistinct scenery in your skirt. The Emperor Ming Jue only felt a sound in his brain, and the whole body''s blood was boiling, rushing to a certain part of his body. But mu Yan''s little hand is not honest. Touch his face, slender and smooth fingers and slowly slide over his eyebrows, and finally stay on his lips¡° Strange... So real... Just like real... "" why... Dream about you? " Murmuring whisper with still sleepy lazy light dumb, like a feather to stir people''s heart. Mu Yan seems to want to wake up, but the incense around her nose makes her dizzy. Because she didn''t feel the danger, she finally let herself fall asleep. Raised hands soft down, but took the opportunity to across the thin lips of the Emperor Ming Jue. As if * * like, fingertips open his lips, stained with a wet. The Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help it any more. He bowed his head and grabbed the girl''s lips. Like a hungry beast for a long time, he wanted to swallow her up. After a long time, the room reverberated with the man''s heavy breathing. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly released the man, red eyes turned the body''s breath, and pressed the surging desire back into the body. She stares at the woman who sleeps when she''s in her arms. The Emperor Ming Jue gnaws his teeth - he swears, if this woman is awake at this moment, is there anyone else in the room. He will certainly press her under the body, eat not even bone dregs. Let the heartless woman know that he wants to run after teasing him. What''s the end! Take a deep breath. Your adult''s reason finally suppressed the desire, bent over to put Mu Yan back on the bed, and put her skirt in order. It''s not enough for outsiders to feel the girl''s silky skin and see the looming scenery under her skirt¡° Mother... "A low voice suddenly came from the end of the bed. Emperor Ming Jue a Zheng, turn head to see, see just be thrown by him to the small dot of the corner. As if because of the loss of her mother''s arms, so the small face showed a panic and lonely expression. He was like a lonely cub who broke into the forest and couldn''t find his parents. Alone, Yu Yu walked alone in the barren night jungle. No matter how strong he was, he would be sad and lonely. Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly. He can leave the kid alone. I don''t know why. I see Xiaobao''s expression like this. But he felt the unspeakable stagnation in his heart, like a huge stone. In the end, the LORD followed his heart and fished out the little man at the end of the bed, holding him in his arms. He has never been in contact with children. Naturally, I don''t know how to hold a child. So the posture of holding the child is really unspeakable and uncomfortable. But I don''t know why? Just also flustered sad villain, to his arms. Chapter 260 The little brow stretched out. There is no smile on the handsome face, no dependence, but there is an unspeakable peace of mind. It''s like a boat floating on the sea, finally finding its own harbor. The incense in the room drifted away. The Emperor Ming Jue holds the child, unexpectedly also feels a drowsiness to attack on the heart. In the incense, he did something. Let Mu Yan and Xiao Bao sleep a little deeper, not aware of his close. But these incense should have had no effect on him - strangely, they had no effect on Xiaobao. But at this moment, he is smelling the fresh fragrance, holding the little child, looking at the quiet sleeping face of the beloved woman. All the nerves in my body can''t help relaxing and want to rest. Emperor Ming Jue lay down, put Xiaobao in the middle, then extended his long arm, pushed the two women into his protection, and closed his eyes. Without Xiaobao''s barrier, Emperor mingjue really didn''t guarantee that he would sleep half way, and he wanted to swallow the itchy woman he loved but hated The next day, the sun came in through the window and set on the bed. Mu Yan stretched a waist to sit up, lips slightly hook, smile unspeakable lazy comfortable. She had a good sleep yesterday, so much so that she could not express her joy. The only thing that depressed her was. Last night she seemed to dream about the man who left without saying goodbye. Emperor Ming Jue! Tut... How could you dream about this man? And in her sleep, she was in a trance to see the man''s face, and seemed ready to stir up, and wanted to tease. Is it because the man''s face is so handsome that she has been thinking about it for a long time, so she can think about it day by day and dream at night? Mu Yan shakes his head and shakes this terrible idea out of his mind. Then she found a strange problem. Xiaobao is not in her arms. It was sleeping about an arm''s length from her. And sleep is also very sweet, little face without any uneasiness, panic and sad. A trace of disbelief appeared on Mu Yan''s face. I don''t know if it''s the relationship of being persecuted at the time of conception. Xiaobao has been very independent and powerful since childhood. He has amazing talent, but he lacks a sense of security. Although always taut a small face, but very like to stick to her. Especially at night, if you can''t sleep in her arms, you can''t sleep well. When Xiaobao was just four years old, Muyan thought that boys should be independent and wanted him to sleep by himself. When he put it forward, Xiaobao agreed well. But wake up in the middle of the night, Mu Yan found that lying in the corner of the small figure in silent tears. He didn''t say a word, but curled up his little body. Muyan was almost unable to breathe. Since then, he has never asked Xiaobao to sleep by himself. Every night when she falls asleep and wakes up, she will hold her baby firmly in her arms and tell him with body language, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, your mother is by your side. As if feeling the vision of Mu Yan, Xiao Bao rubbed his eyes and opened them. A pair of big blue eyes, shining into the sun, projecting the innate cool and precious. At that moment, Mu Yan was stunned. This pair of eyes, as if with her dream to see the man''s blue eyes overlap¡° Mother Xiao Bao didn''t feel the breath of Mu Yan when he opened his eyes. Chapter 261 A turn to see Mu Yan, immediately rushed into her arms. Muyan came back, and the thought in his heart was soon forgotten by him¡° Honey, did you sleep well last night? " Xiaobao seems to be stunned, and then tilts his head. Because of a night''s sleep, the neatly combed hair has become a bit messy. There are still a few rubbed hair up. With such a small head, it suddenly looks very soft and cute. It''s quite different from his usual cool little adult appearance. The more she looks at her baby, the more she loves her. She just wants to kiss her in her arms. But listen to Xiaobao with crisp milk voice: "Xiaobao had a dream."¡° Huh? What did you dream of? " But Xiao Bao pursed his mouth tightly, and his big eyes suddenly stopped talking. There seems to be some red at the root of the ear. In the dream, he seemed to see his father, and he was still held in his arms by his father. Dad''s appearance is very vague, and he has never seen him. However, Xiaobao just knows that it''s Dad... Do you have the feeling of dad in your dream=== Hongfu hospital is the largest hospital in Tianyuan city. Only because the owner of the hospital is Deng Hongfeng, a senior doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion, and a disciple of Qian Qing, the first famous doctor in the mainland. There are more than ten doctors in Hongfu hospital. Every doctor has at least the level of a junior doctor in xuanyige. Therefore, the number of patients coming in and out of the hospital is the largest every day, and many of them even come from other cities. But no matter how many doctors there are in Hongfu medical center, no matter how severe. There are always incurable diseases. Therefore, some patients come out with happy faces, while others are sad. On this day, the Hongfu hospital opened normally as usual. Patients come and go, some cry, some laugh, some appreciate, some despair. Suddenly, not far from Hongfu medical center, a sudden roar came out¡° Junji medical center, the only senior doctor in Tianyuan City, specializes in treating patients that Hongfu medical center can''t treat. "¡° Don''t miss it when you pass by. As long as you are determined to be incurable by the doctors of Hongfu medical school, don''t despair or be depressed. Please come to Junji medical school. "¡° The only senior doctor in Tianyuan city who has passed the examination by his real ability and practical learning will surely be able to solve your problems and get rid of your illness! " This roar, all eyes are focused on the past. Many people who go in and out of Hongfu medical center can''t help asking, what is the origin of Junji medical center? And they said the only senior doctor in Tianyuan City, is it true? But the people in Hongfu medical school were very angry. Several strong men rushed out at once and held the sign of "Junji medical center, the peerless doctor, specializes in treating the patients that can''t be cured by Hongfu medical center" in front of the door. They said in a vicious voice: "where do you come from? You dare to come to our Hongfu medical center. I don''t think you are impatient!" Say, a few young men Xuan gas surging, fierce toward a few people. The next moment, I heard a few bangs. Before the crowd could recover, they heard the rough roar again¡° Don''t miss it when you pass by. Anyway, Hongfu medical center can''t cure it. You''d better go to Junji medical center and have a look. No money if you can''t cure it! " The crowd was dumbfounded. As soon as I had a close look, I saw that the Yellow guards of Hongfu medical center were stacked together like broken sacks. Chapter 262 Just a face-to-face effort, has been knocked unconscious. There''s not even a fight back. And those fierce looking men holding the sign, as if they could not be seen at all, were still holding the sign back and forth, shaking and roaring¡° You, who are you? " A doctor of Hongfu medical school finally came out and yelled angrily, "do you know where this is? How dare you act wild here Smelling speech, one of the men with a sign came forward, looked at the doctor with disdain, and then said, "what''s your business? I''m talking to these sick guests. What does it have to do with you old man? " His name is Guan Hu. He is a member of Mo camp. You know, all the people in Mo camp came out of the sea of corpses. Cunning, ruthless, not afraid of heaven and earth. Just a hospital, according to the meaning of people in Moying. Directly to step flat, a head as watermelon cut down step flat is not good. Where is the trouble? But no way, who let this be the female devil head... Cough... What does Miss mean? They are the servants of the little master, and the little master is obedient to his mother. So people in Moying know how to protect their lives and become stronger. That is, they can not listen to the heavenly king. But miss''s words must be carried out in a straight line, otherwise she will die miserably. Not only will he die miserably, but there will be no chance of advancement in the future. Guan Hu runs the Xuanqi in his body, feels the progress visible to the naked eye every day, and his heart is full of hope and desire. That doctor is an intermediate doctor from Xuanyi Pavilion. Besides Deng Hongfeng, he is the most respected person in the whole Hongfu medical center. Where ever said such gas. "You... You... Deceive people too much! Are you and your master impatient? Dare to come to our Hongfu medical school to rob patients! "¡° Cut Guan Hu chuckled and knocked on the sign. "Old man, can you read? I''m looking for patients who can''t be cured by your Hongfu medical school. Anyway, your Hongfu medical school can''t cure good people. We call people to Junji medical school. It''s better to ask our young lady to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating butcher. "¡° Say we rob patients, our young lady will rob your patients? You''re not dead. You''re old, and your brain will become sticky, right The doctor couldn''t support it any more. He turned his eyes and fainted. Guan Hu, who cares about him, holds the sign and continues to roar with his Mo camp companion. At the beginning, no one paid attention. After all, they have never heard of Junji medical school, and they have offended Hongfu medical school. They can''t get along in Tianyuan city. But there are always those patients who have been sentenced to death by Hongfu hospital. Looking at the words on the sign, listening to their shouts. The original dead heart, lit up a trace of hope¡° Are you... Are you telling the truth? " A skinny middle-aged woman came forward, her eyes full of hope, "really, can all diseases be cured?" Guan Hu opened his mouth and showed his big white teeth. He laughed brilliantly. But on his fierce face, it seemed to seep more and more, "elder sister, can you cure it, you go to have a try? If you can''t get rid of it without money, can you still pit you? " Chapter 263 The middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go with you to the Junji hospital!" Anyway, she had a terminal disease, which could not be cured for a long time. How bad can it be? A dead horse is just a living horse doctor! On hearing this, Guan Hu immediately laughed more brightly, "OK, we have received today''s guests, brothers, let''s go back home!" As soon as the words were finished, a group of people immediately surrounded the middle-aged woman and left. The patient who was ready to ask was stupid. Someone couldn''t help saying, "I, I want to have a try. The doctor of Hongfu medical school said, "I can''t be saved, but I don''t want to give up hope." As soon as Guan Hu turned his head, he showed a ruffian smile on his face! Our lady only receives one patient a day Seeing that the troublemakers left, the Hongfu hospital soon recovered its calm. Even the doctor who was fainted by his anger came to his senses and began to feel his pulse again. As for the Junji hospital, they didn''t pay attention at all. It''s just a farce! Are you kidding? Hongfu hospital is the biggest and most powerful hospital in Tianyuan city. The doctors here determine that the incurable disease must be a terminal disease. How arrogant are the doctors in Junji medical school before they talk about "treating the patients they can''t cure". However, the next day, the Hongfu hospital just opened. The waiting patients swarmed in. Suddenly someone came running to this side shouting, "cured, really cured! It''s amazing! The doctor in Junji medical school is really a god With these words, all the patients who had been waiting outside the Hongfu hospital were shocked¡° Are you kidding? Is it really cured? " Some people can''t help questioning, "I heard the doctor of Hongfu medical school say that the woman has intestinal carbuncle, and it''s so ineffective that it''s impossible to cure it!"¡° Yes, yes, I think the woman''s face is gray, and it''s obvious that she''s going to die soon The visitor was questioned and a little unhappy, "I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look yourself!" Just then, Guan Hu and others came to Junji pharmacy with a sign. These people don''t even change their lines¡° Junji medical center specializes in treating patients that Hongfu medical center can''t treat. "¡° Don''t miss it when you pass by. As long as you are determined to be incurable by the doctors of Hongfu medical school, please come to Junji medical school. " This time, the eyes of the people did not look at them, but focused on the woman behind them. The woman was still pale and thin. But a pair of muddy eyes are bright, full of hope for the future. And the hand that she had been covering her stomach had been put down. Walking is more relaxed than before, as if at any time will fall down¡° Elder sister, are you... Your bowel carbuncle really cured? " Someone can''t help but step forward and ask. The middle-aged woman bent her wrinkled eyes with a smile, and there was a trance in her voice¡° Yes, it''s cured! That girl in Junji medical school, no, that fairy, her medical skills are really amazing. I was already desperate and thought I would die, but now, I feel relaxed, as if I can live for decades. " Chapter 264 "Is that true?" Some people still can''t believe it, "it''s intestinal carbuncle! Can it really be cured? How did the doctors in Junji medical school treat them? " The middle-aged woman was stunned, as if recalling yesterday''s scene. After a long time, she slowly said, "the fairy doctor said that intestinal carbuncle is just caused by improper diet, damp heat and internal obstruction, and the blood stasis and Qi are blocked in the appendix door. The treatment is very simple. As long as you open the abdomen and remove the congested appendix, you can recover without medicine."¡° what?! Open your stomach? Are you kidding? If you open your stomach, you will die! " The patients around showed a look of horror. But the middle-aged woman shook her head. "I thought so before. Even if I could cure the intestinal carbuncle, I would die of pain. But... But the fairy doctor seems to have magic. She just held the piano and played a beautiful song, and then I fell asleep¡° When I wake up, the pain in my abdomen is gone, only a small scar is left on my stomach. " Said the middle-aged woman, opening her clothes and showing the wound in her abdomen. It''s really a small scar with knots on it¡° The fairy doctor said that these threads can be removed in a few days, and they won''t even leave scars in the future The middle-aged woman was surprised and grateful. "Although I don''t know how the fairy doctor did it, I believe she has superb medical skills. I... I think I can really continue to live!" There is also a middle-aged woman''s performance of vitality despite her weakness. It stunned everyone present. Even some doctors couldn''t help but feel the woman''s pulse, and then they were surprised to find out. That bowel carbuncle''s disease actually did not have, the middle-aged woman is now very healthy, is very healthy¡° Can a man be cured by laparotomy? Is there such miraculous medical skill in the world¡° Haven''t you heard? A few days ago, it really came out that the only senior doctor in Tianyuan city was born. And she''s not even ten years old. It must be the fairy doctor in the old lady''s mouth¡° Is it possible to treat my loss of honor? "¡° I''ve spent tens of thousands of gold coins in Hongfu medical center, but there is no sign of recovery. I''m going to Junji medical center to have a look, too! " Boom! As if in a flash, the crowd was frying. A patient with an incurable disease is just like a drowning man. As long as he catches a straw, he will climb crazily. So even if they know that Hongfu medical school can''t cure their disease, they would rather spend a lot of money in and out here every day. Just to seize the only hope left. Now, Junji medical school let them really see hope, how can they not be crazy? Even Guan Hu, who licked blood with his knife edge, was stunned by the crowd in front of him¡° Wait... Wait! Our lady only sees one patient a day! " But where do the patients care about him? Seeing Guan Hu, they don''t take anyone with them. Simply asked the middle-aged woman the address of Junji hospital directly, a swarm of their own rushed in the past. When Hongfu hospital has finished seeing the previous group of patients and comes to greet the people waiting outside. But surprised to find that the outside empty, even a person did not have a shadow¡° This... What''s going on? What about people? " Chapter 265 The little fellow who kept order outside said with a sad face: "patients... All the patients have gone to Junji medical school."¡° What The doctor who came out to ask was stunned, "how can this be?" At this time, Guan Hu, who was still in place, came forward slowly. There was a malicious smile on the corner of his mouth, "Oh, no guests! It seems that Hongfu medical center is very free today. Well, it is estimated that it will be very free in the future! "¡° Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? Don''t you know if you''ve offended our Hongfu medical center, you''ll never want to stay in Tianyuan city in the future! " The doctor was trembling with anger. Guan Hu clapped the doctor''s finger in front of him and said with a sneer, "let''s go down and see our ability. What''s the qualification of you old man? Dare to point out to me again, believe it or not, I''ve broken all your bones! "¡° You --! You --! "¡° What are you doing? " Guan Hu picked up the doctor''s collar, lifted him up like a chicken, and said with a sneer, "go back and tell your master that he dares to play Yin on our young lady, and won''t let doctors and guests come to our Junji hospital?"¡° Ha ha, then we will let his Hongfu Medical Center have no patients in the future! " With that, the doctor was pushed to the ground. Guan Hu waved, "brothers, the task is finished, we''ll call it a day!" Looking at the several people who left, and then looking at the outer space of Hongfu medical hall. An unprecedented panic surged into the hearts of all the people in Hongfu hospital=== Just in a short period of more than ten days, the name of "Junji medical center" swept every corner of Tianyuan city like a storm. There is even a tendency to spread out. The doctor of Junji medical school is named junmuyan, a zither player and senior doctor. She has a superb piano skill. There are also medical skills that can live the dead, flesh and bones. It is said that as long as Jun Muyan wants to save someone, even if the king of hell has set the time of death, she can use a pair of delicate hands to snatch back this person''s life. Too many people who were declared terminally ill by other hospitals came here and came out intact. In this way, one pass ten, ten pass hundred. Jun Mu Yan''s medical skills have been mythologized to a legendary level in Tianyuan city. At the beginning, the patients called Jun Muyan "fairy doctor". Because this young woman doctor, who is only in her twenties, has a unique and amazing appearance. Dressed in white and with long hair, it was like the goddess of heaven falling into the world. Later, some people felt that the title of "doctor Fairy" was not serious enough. So people began to call her Yue Yi. Because Jun Mu Yan''s treatment, always because of a melodious piano music, and in the gentle lingering music slowly end. In the middle of this, the patient will not even feel too much pain, but physical and mental pleasure. It seems that even the soul has been washed. There are also some people who secretly give you the name of "magic doctor". Especially those patients who were rescued by junmuyan. No one knows better than them that the girl in plain hands and white clothes, like a smile, is lazy and evil, elegant and refined, but her wrist turns over and over, and takes their lives back from the mire of hell. Even if Muyan''s daily reception of patients, never more than ten people. But the whole Junji hospital is still overcrowded. Chapter 266 Contrary to the popularity of Junji medical school. There are fewer and fewer people in Hongfu medical hall. In the huge medical hall, there used to be a lot of people, but now there are only a few people. No matter how low the price of medical treatment is. But there are still fewer people coming every day. There''s only one reason - there''s a billboard at the door of Junji pharmacy. Shangshu: our hospital only receives two kinds of patients: first, what Hongfu hospital can''t treat; Second, from now on, we will no longer patronize Hongfu medical center. If there is any violation, Junji hospital will never receive you! At first glance, this announcement is nothing, but after careful consideration, it is to make Hongfu hospital live and die. If patients don''t go to Hongfu hospital, do they have any other choice? Of course! Because the most in Tianyuan city is the hospital. Even if it is not as big as Hongfu hospital, there are many excellent doctors in it. What''s more, it''s cheaper than Hongfu hospital? Can there be a place in the whole Tianyuan city or even the whole ChiYan kingdom that can replace Junji medical center? No, None of them! Because Jun Muyan''s medical skills are excellent. She''s the only one with the magic of healing. She''s the only one who can take life from hell. Even if those patients do not have incurable diseases, who can guarantee that they will not have them in the future? Even if you don''t have it, who can guarantee that your family won''t get sick in the future? Can''t you go to Hongfu hospital? What''s the matter? Just change a hospital! But with the well-known "magic doctor", they won''t get married. In this way, all families are happy. The business of other hospitals in Tianyuan city can be said to be on the rise. They are very happy. The only bad luck is Hongfu hospital. I can''t even find a fly inside and outside that big hospital When Deng Hongfeng received the report from the manager of Hongfu hospital, his face was gloomy and could almost drip water. The shrill voice can almost pierce people''s eardrum directly, "you tell me again!" The shopkeeper was trembling, and his forehead was sweating. "Dr. Deng, this... This is really no wonder we! It''s that Junji medical school is really deceiving people too much, and that... That junmu Yan, her medical skills are really terrible. None of the doctors in our library can match her... "In fact, the shopkeeper wanted to say. All the doctors in Hongfu medical school were tied together, and they were no better than that of Jun Muyan. Who ever heard that intestinal carbuncle can be cured in one day? Who has heard that a person whose heart stops beating can be saved? Who has ever heard that a person with a purulent wound and dying can be as alive as ever? Isn''t this charming doctor really human? Can a person''s medical skills really reach such a high level¡° You admire your face! You admire your face! This damned bitch again! " Deng Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly, his teeth clenched, and the venom in his eyes almost turned into flames¡° Call Zhao Chunming for me! " Before long, Zhao Chunming pushed the door in, with a flattering smile on his face, "godfather, you''re looking for me..." the words haven''t finished. Deng Hongfeng raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. "Waste, don''t you say that you will let your life be worse than death? After so many days, what have you done? " Zhao Chunming was kicked on the ground hit a roll, chest pain he almost screamed. Chapter 267 But Zhao Chunming can not care about these, quickly rushed to the past, "godfather, godfather, don''t be angry, give me another chance, i... I will do it well." As he said this, he twisted his face and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Fang Jingya''s fault. At any rate, she refuses to help frame her old lover. As expected, this bitch has already had an affair with Shen Jinglin. " Deng Hongfeng looked down at him with gloomy eyes, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I only want the result. If you can''t do it well... What''s the use of keeping a son like you! " Zhao Chunming shuddered and kowtowed again and again when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry, Godfather. Chunming will be angry for you!" Finally out of Deng Hongfeng''s room, Zhao Chunming''s eyes flashed away with a trace of evil. Fang Jingya, you cunt made me fall into such an awkward situation. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and not caring about the relationship between husband and wife=== Tianyuan City, east entrance of the city. This is the center of the slave trade, just like the ten thousand people''s cave in the ghost city. But the slaves in the grottoes are usually of high quality. And the slaves here are basically just ordinary people below the Yellow level, even without any Xuanqi. Because of the low quality of slaves, the atmosphere here is usually depressing and silent. People who want to buy slaves always come quietly and take two at will. Today, however, the slave trading house is more lively than ever. Because someone played a big challenge arena in the middle of the square. On the challenge arena, there was a pretty woman with a haggard face. She was obviously well dressed, and her clothes were half hidden, showing the beautiful body of a woman. It''s just the skin that''s exposed. You can see blue and purple everywhere. It''s obvious that you''ve been abused for a long time. Dong! Dong! Dong! The thunderous sound of gongs and drums attracted all the people who were originally in the slave market. Even outside the slave market, hearing the sound, I couldn''t help but gather in the lively places. When Zhao Chunming saw enough people coming, he cleared his throat and swaggered to the challenge arena¡° Today, I, Zhao Chunming, auction the slave girl¡° If you want to get this slave, you don''t need to spend a silver coin. You just need to defeat my bodyguard! " As soon as Zhao Chunming''s words were finished, a tiger backed guard next to him immediately stepped forward. The big eyes like a copper bell glared, and the strong breath spread all over the body. People can''t help but utter a exclamation, "what a powerful pressure, this must have Xuanji at least!" Zhao Chunming clapped his hands, and the guard immediately stepped back¡° It''s not easy to defeat a Xuan level master for a woman! "¡° Yes! Although this woman is good-looking, she is not a beautiful woman. It''s not worth it Zhao Chunming heard the following comments. Squinting, he suddenly strides to Fang Jingya. She tugged her hand at the skirt of her dress. Just a tear. Fang Jingya''s clothes are broken. Exposed slender clean bloody thighs, and only wearing a red belly pocket of the body. It''s like red fruit, exposing the body in front of everyone. Fang Jingya had given up the resistance in despair. But at this moment, the extreme humiliation and indignation, or let her tears fall down. The teeth bite the lips until the blood oozes out¡° Zhao Chunming, you beast, you have to die! " Chapter 268 Zhao Chunming''s eyes were sinister: "bitch, if you are willing to be obedient and help me calculate Shen Jinglin, you won''t end up like this. You asked for it With that, he turned to look below the challenge arena. See below everyone is double wood hair straight looking at Fang Jingya that graceful body. A few of them have big ears and fat waists. They even start to drool. Fang Jingya''s appearance may not be too beautiful. But the snow-white skin and the slender waist can make people excited. Zhao Chunming grabs Fang Jingya''s hair and forces her body to bend. The ups and downs of the chest are displayed in front of people through thin cloth¡° What about? Do you think that such a creature is not worth a challenge? " There were several swallowing sounds under the challenge arena. I wish I could rush up now, tear down the thin cloth and play with it wantonly. Zhao Chunming showed a more sinister smile, "there''s another point, I''m afraid you don''t know."¡° This is not an ordinary female slave, but Fang Jingya, who used to be the daughter of the Fang family''s medical school. "¡° If you think about it, how wonderful it is to be able to play with the young lady who was above you as an animal? " As soon as Zhao Chunming''s words came out, there was an exclamation under the challenge arena¡° Fang Jingya, that''s right. This man is really the first lady of the largest Fang family medical school in Tianyuan city at that time! "¡° Alas, I didn''t expect that such a young lady should be reduced to such a state! "¡° Who let the Fang family have bad luck? They offended the Xuanyi Pavilion, and the century old foundation was annexed... Now the daughter of gold has become a slave. Tut tut... What a pity Most people in Tianyuan city don''t know about Fang Jingya''s marriage to Zhao Chunming. Because Zhao Chunming married Fang Jingya just because he was jealous of Shen Jinglin and wanted to take away everything that belonged to him. After getting this woman, Zhao Chunming is tired of it. Every day, they either fight or scold. Later, he directly gave her as a gift to Deng Hongfeng to let off steam for fun in exchange for his future. So, how can Zhao Chunming let others find out that she is his wife? I''m afraid that the whole Tianyuan city regards Fang Jingya as Zhao Chunming''s wife. Shen Jinglin is the only one. Some people in the miserable experience of poor Fang Jingya. But more people are eager to try, eyes full of greed and animal desire. At first, I thought it was too risky to fight with Xuan level masters for the sake of a woman. But as soon as I heard that it was once Miss Fang, some people with abnormal hobbies began to be eager to try. Soon, a fat man waved to his subordinates. The subordinate of Xuan level immediately jumped into the challenge arena. Zhao Chunming turned around and patted the bodyguard on the shoulder. He said, "fight hard. If you succeed in defending in two hours, the slave will be yours." The guard looked at Fang Jingya and licked his lips. His eyes were full of salivation and violence. At the thought that he was just a servant and could abuse Fang Jingya at will. He was so excited that his blood was boiling. The fight in the ring began. Zhao Chunming is sitting next to Fang Jingya with his legs crossed. He says: "I''ve already brought a message to your old lover. Do you think your old lover will come to save you?" Chapter 269 "Beast! Beast! You have to die! " Fang Jingya finally couldn''t help roaring hysterically, "brother Shen won''t come, you''ll die of this heart!" Zhao Chunming''s eyes were cold. He stood up, raised his hand and slapped her hard. "You''re such a whore. You marry me, but you only have brother Shen in your heart. Shameless thing Fang Jingya is dazed by the slap, and the blood seeps out of the corner of her mouth. She can''t speak any more. Zhao Chunming suddenly looked down at the stage with a smile, raised his voice and said, "ladies and gentlemen, how about I give you a little more welfare?"¡° If this man on stage can hold out for a quarter of an hour, I will tear up all the cloth on the slave. "¡° I wonder if you want to have a look? " Under the challenge arena, all the people immediately gave out obscene laughter and coaxed the man to cheer. And those kind-hearted people, already can''t bear, don''t turn your head, or leave quietly. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Zhao Chunming looks for Shen Jinglin in the crowd, but he doesn''t see him. His brows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous intent and anxiety. Is Shen Jinglin a waste? Dare not come? It''s impossible, isn''t it? After all, Shen Jinglin is famous for his foolishness and loyalty, and for his brothers and friends. You can give up your life for your friends. Oh, it is because of such stupid behavior that we became useless a year ago! As long as you know the situation of Fang Jingya, Shen Jinglin will come. With a bang, the man challenging the challenge arena was kicked down by Zhao Chunming''s guard Wang Dashi. In Zhao Chunming''s eyes, the color of cruelty flashed away. He walked to Fang Jingya with a smile and said, "although that brother failed in the challenge just now, he persisted for more than a quarter of an hour. Now it''s time for me to give you some sweets!" With that, Zhao Chunming grabs Fang Jingya''s belly pocket. Fang Jingya closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheek. The most regretful thing in her life was that she mistook Zhao Chunming and married him. Now her Fang Jingya''s death is not a pity. She only hopes that elder brother Shen can live well from now on. She was ready to bite her tongue and commit suicide. But suddenly I felt a pain in my jaw. Zhao Chunming sneered: "want to die? It''s not that easy! Even if you''re going to die, you''ll have to wait for me to drain your last bit of value! " Fang Jingya''s eyes are full of despair. Tears ran dry, heart into ashes, but can only watch the beast tear off his only body covering clothes. Just then, there was a bang. When a strong wind came, Zhao Chunming staggered back. Then he saw a robe flying in the air, just wrapped in Fang Jingya''s body. She covered her naked body in a moment. Fang Jingya opened her eyes, and her bloody lips trembled with extreme excitement and disbelief. Zhao Chunming was surprised and angry at first. Then it seemed to react to something and got up from the ground. A pair of evil eyes were staring at the crowd below for a moment, with twisted resentment and excitement in their eyes. Shen Jinglin, this waste is finally here! As if the crowd sensed something, Qi Qi made way. See a man slowly toward the arena, a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Chunming. The killing intention in eyes is like essence, cold and piercing. Chapter 270 But Zhao Chunming did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed, "Shen Jinglin, you are here. It''s very kind of you to be nice to your old face! Even if it''s useless now, and still dragging a lame leg, I still want Baba to come to save her, ha ha ha Hear Zhao Chunming say so. People around immediately found that this man was indeed limping, as if his legs were not very sharp. Then someone recognized it at a glance¡° Oh, isn''t this the young master of the Shen family who became a waste a year ago? "¡° Yes, yes! It''s really the Shen family. Shen Jinglin, who used to have the highest level of cultivation, was once abandoned and even limped. "¡° What is he doing here? " Zhao Chunming listened to the public''s comments, and his smile became more ferocious and proud: "you don''t know something!"¡° Although Fang Jingya is my slave, I wanted to treat her well and give her the title of concubine. Who knows that this cunt is so unruly and shameless that she openly colludes with her old lover Shen Jinglin. "¡° What can I do for such a shameless bitch? Since she wants a man so much, I will help her! Just didn''t expect that today''s old lover of this bitch also came. Tut Tut, Shen Da Shao, you are so affectionate and righteous! " When you say that. Don''t mention those men who are obscene and disgusting, even those who originally watched the fun and even sympathized with Fang Jingya also showed a look of disdain. Women don''t follow women''s way. It''s shameless for a man to hook up with a married woman! Fang Jingya was not so excited when she was torn off her clothes. At this time, he could not help but let out a scream, "Zhao Chunming, you beast, don''t talk nonsense and slander brother Shen! At the beginning, you told me that you married me, but after passing by, you scolded me every day and gave me... To an old eunuch to humiliate and abuse me... "Zhao Chunming, you are not human at all, you are the devil! It''s a beast! The most regretful thing in our life is that we were deceived by you and married you... Brother Shen and I just met a few days ago. Where did we come from? Don''t talk about it Hear Fang Jingya''s almost bloody accusation. Shen Jinglin, who just stepped into the challenge arena, was stunned. He looked at the woman tied to the stake, his eyes burning with anger. That day, he ran into Fang Jingya on the street. He knew that Fang Jingya had a bad life. But he didn''t expect that she had such a bad life. There was a stir in the crowd below. Because Fang Jingya''s appearance is really too sad, and her complaint is also bloody, people can''t help but willing to believe. As soon as Zhao Chunming frowned, he immediately gave an order to his guard Wang Dashi: "give it to me. As long as you can beat Shen Jinglin half dead and let him fall into my hands, this woman is yours." Wang Dashi licked his lips and took a look at Fang Jingya. He immediately stepped up and stood in front of Shen Jinglin¡° Shen Da Shao came to the stage to fight in the challenge arena, so as to win the slave away? " Wang Dashi''s voice was rumbling, but he was full of disdain. "It''s just that I can''t catch a finger of such rubbish as Shen Dashao. Tut tut... I''m so embarrassed to start! " Chapter 271 "Ha ha..." Zhao Chunming immediately laughed, "Dashi, take it easy, don''t kill people. In the end, it''s the Shen family, who used to be the top of the Xuan class. We need to save some face! " Shen Jinglin used to be a famous young talent in Tianyuan city. As for now, ha ha, the Qi sea is damaged, the meridians are atrophied, and one leg is disabled. It''s just a waste! Being ridiculed like this, Shen Jinglin''s face didn''t change at all. He just looked at them coldly. Wang Dashi''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he suddenly let out a burst of drinking. He clenched his right hand and smashed at Shen Jinglin without warning. Powerful Xuanli surged around his fist, bringing gusts of wind, as if to tear a hole in the air¡° Brother Shen, go! Let''s go Fang Jingya gives out a shrill cry, and her body struggles desperately, but she can''t make it. However, the onlookers at the bottom of the challenge arena shook their heads one after another, expecting that Shen Jinglin would die. The next moment, however. Something that shocked everyone happened. Just when Wang Dashi''s fist smashed in front of him. Shen Jinglin just casually raised his hand and resisted the powerful fist. Then the leg, which should have been broken, was lifted. Majestic Xuanli breath surging in the lower leg - suddenly kick out! With a bang, Wang Dashi''s fat body flew straight out and hit the fence of the challenge arena. The severe pain from his chest twisted his face and made him groan in pain. Just now, in the moment when Shen Jinglin kicked him, he seemed to hear the sound of broken sternum. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stupid. This... What''s going on? Isn''t Shen Jinglin a waste? Isn''t Qihai damaged, and all the accomplishments are lost? What''s that Xuanli surging on his feet just now?! Zhao Chunming''s face is dull, and his eyes stare at the man he thought had been abandoned. Shen Jinglin didn''t look at Wang Dashi who couldn''t even stand up. Instead, he walked slowly to Zhao Chunming. This time, his legs and feet were normal, without any lameness. And the powerful pressure that permeates his whole body makes Zhao Chunming tremble¡° You... How could you? " Zhao Chunming couldn''t believe it and said, "haven''t you abandoned it? Aren''t you a lame man with no accomplishments? Why... Why... "His shocked words were not finished. Shen Jinglin grabs the collar abruptly. Then a huge fist wrapped in thick Xuanli smashed at his face. With a loud bang, Zhao Chunming''s nose went straight in. The sound of broken nasal bones seems to be still ringing in my ears. Then there was a piercing pain, which made Zhao Chunming howl like a pig. Shen Jinglin did not let him go. It was another kick in his chest, kicking him straight out. Then he put his foot on his chest. It''s a clatter again. Zhao Chunming''s ribs are broken¡° Ah, ah --! " The shrill scream made all the onlookers shiver. One by one, Shen Jinglin''s eyes were full of horror and awe. Suddenly, a man exclaimed, "this Xuanli is powerful, no... it''s not the top of Xuanji, but the prefecture level!"¡° Shen Jinglin is not a useless person. Instead, he has become an expert at the prefecture level The whole audience was in an uproar. Chapter 272 No matter what kind of language, have been unable to express their shock. A man with atrophic meridians, destroyed Qi sea and disabled one leg recovered a year later. And not only recovered, but also improved his cultivation. How is this done? Who healed it?! Shen Jinglin stepped on Zhao Chunming''s chest with one leg, as if he wanted to step on his internal organs directly: "Zhao Chunming, such ungrateful and cruel beast as you, is not worthy to live in the world."¡° Have you forgotten who took care of you day and night when you were injured in the jungle? It''s Fang Jingya¡° Do you forget that you used to surround Jingya every day, flatter her, and swear that if you marry her, you will treat her well! " With tears in her eyes, Fang Jingya looks at Shen Jinglin like a God. Tears can''t help falling into her eyes. Zhao Chunming''s whole body was shaking with pain, and his face was full of tears. "Brother Jinglin, I''m wrong. Wuwuwuwu... Please forgive me, please forgive me! I was blinded by lard... Please spare my life Just then, suddenly a group of people came out of nowhere. He jumped into the challenge arena with a bang. These people are all armed with glittering weapons. The powerful pressure and murderous spirit revealed by everyone made the people around us shiver. Shen Jinglin raised his head and looked at these people: "who are you?"¡° Ha ha, we don''t need Shen Da to take care of who we are! " The man at the head sneered, "please go with us!" As soon as Zhao Chunming saw those people, the expression of begging for mercy on his face suddenly changed. He twisted his face and yelled: "Shen Jinglin, my godfather''s people are coming. Don''t you let me go... Cough... Even if your cultivation recovers, what? Can one man deal with so many people? "¡° Godfather Shen Jinglin frowned¡° Good... Do you know who my godfather is? " Zhao Chunming coughed for several times because of pain, but his face was full of crazy venom. "My godfather is Deng Hongfeng, the elder of Xuanyi Pavilion, and also the apprentice of the miracle doctor Qian Qing..." "you and your sister, you offended my godfather... Cough... You are dead... Ha... Ha ha... Ah!" Before he finished laughing, he suddenly let out a short scream. Then, I saw a burst of blood on Zhao Chunming''s face. In a short moment, his tongue was cut, his ears were cut, and his eyes became two blood holes. Even his hands were cut off directly, and his fingers were still shaking, showing the color of gray¡° Useless trash The leader sneered and took back his knife. His voice was full of disdain. "Even a little bit of small things can''t be done well. What''s the use of leaving you?" Zhao Chunming thought that Deng Hongfeng sent these people to save him. But how also can''t think of, finally will he completely destroy, on the contrary is he try every means to please the godfather''s hand. From then on, he would live better than pigs and dogs, but he could not die or live. This is retribution! After all the people were shocked, no one would talk to him. All eyes are focused on Shen Jinglin¡° Shen Dashao, please Shen Jinglin looks coldly at the crowd around him. Each of them has a higher level of cultivation. Chapter 273 The bearded man at the head is even more prefecture level, and his Xuanli breath is even more powerful than him. It''s almost impossible for him to deal with these people alone! However, it is impossible for him to follow these people! Just now he has heard that these people want to deal with Yan Yan when they arrest him¡° If I don''t go! "¡° Why don''t you go The leader seems to have heard a joke, "if Shen Dashao doesn''t want to go, I can only chop two parts off you like Zhao Chunming, such as hands and feet!"¡° Shen Da Shao''s leg has just been cured. I don''t want to be disabled so soon! " Shen Jinglin tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to blow fire. There was not a trace of cowardice on his face, but a direct attack. Even if he died, he would never allow himself to drag down Yan Yan¡° Ha ha... Want to fight? Then don''t blame the cruel men! "¡° You can only blame your sister. Who made her blind and offended the wrong person? " As soon as the words came to an end, the bearded man at the head held up his long knife and pointed at Shen Jinglin. The majestic Xuanqi surging in the air, let the people under the stands show the expression of fear, repeatedly back. Many people are full of sympathy and pity for Shen Jinglin. It''s hard to cure the leg injury and recover the cultivation, but it will become a waste again. Who is Shen Jinglin''s sister? Why are you so blind? It''s not good to offend anyone in Tianyuan City, but to offend Dr. Deng in Xuanyi Pavilion! Isn''t this a suicide? The air was full of dark air, awe inspiring and murderous. But all of a sudden, there is melodious music in the distance, coming from far and near. The music is as clear as mountains and rivers. I don''t know why. It rings in my ears. But let the blood of all the people who heard it boil up a little bit. Shen Jinglin, who had been trapped in a desperate situation and was under siege, suddenly raised his head, his eyes burning and flashing. It''s like guilt, it''s like moving. And the other people on the scene seemed to be crazy, looking up and standing like that, they couldn''t come back for a long time. After a while, the sky suddenly has a floating pink petals fall down. Petals are sparse, not many. But as if there is life in general, automatically stick to those killers who surround Shen Jinglin. The bearded man was still immersed in the music that touched the heartstrings. Suddenly feel the petals fall on the face, can''t help but reach out and touch. Strange fragrance, accompanied by chilling, permeates into the texture and bone marrow. The bearded man''s heart clattered for a while, inexplicably had a bad premonition. However, he did not wait for action. I heard a bang in my ear. With tearing pain, all the flesh and blood burst out. A scream came from the challenge arena. Just a few seconds later, the dozen people around Shen Jinglin had fallen to the ground, their flesh and blood blurred. They could do nothing but groan in pain. In the sky, melodious music is more and more distant. But the figure of a girl in white seemed to fall from the sky and slowly fell on the challenge arena. The girl''s face, like the snow on the Tianshan Mountains, is inviolable. However, with the charming laziness of Tsinghua University, people are just fascinated by it. And when her feet were on the ground, her eyes fell on Shen Jinglin, and she slowly raised her lips. Chapter 274 And when her feet were on the ground, her eyes fell on Shen Jinglin, and she slowly raised her lips. The whole body is sending out a natural charm, all the people can''t help holding their breath, until the spirit is deprived¡° Brother, how can I do something for so long? If you don''t go back, you''ll miss the meal The girl''s voice is more and more beautiful, just like the ice beads falling on the jade plate. Shen Jinglin blushed and said, "I''m sorry, Yan Yan, it''s all my brother. It''s useless. I want you to save me. "¡° How could it be my brother''s fault? " Mu Yan lightly a smile, looking at to lie on the ground of the beard man and others, "I just seem to hear you say, I am blind, offended shouldn''t offend people?"¡° I also heard that you said, "my brother doesn''t know what''s good, so you''re going to cut off some parts of him?" When she said this, the girl''s smile was bright and her tone was gentle, just like a girl who didn''t know the world. But everyone, on and off the stage. See the girl''s smile, but inexplicably feel cold back, shivering all over. Suddenly, someone in the crowd stares at Mu Yan''s face. Suddenly, there is a flash of inspiration and a huge scream¡° She''s... She''s a charming doctor, and she''s beautiful! "¡° She''s the fairy doctor in Junji medical school who can take her life from Yama! " In an instant, the whole room was dead silent. in perfect silence. All the people present were stupid. Enchanting doctor, admiring your face! In front of her, this beautiful girl turned out to be the most popular charming doctor in Tianyuan city! So Shen Jinglin is the elder brother of Meiyi? And the one who offended Deng Hongfeng, the great elder of Xuanyi Pavilion, was Jun Muyan? The whole audience was dumb for a moment! Just now, sister Shen Jinglin had no eyes to see. At this time, all of them shut up. Can''t say a word more? What else can we say? Even if Deng Hongfeng''s background is strong. Can not stand the charm of the medical Jun Mu Yan''s medical skills have reached the stage of uncanny workmanship, unparalleled in the world! Many people have analyzed that the medical skill of the magic doctor may be even better than that of the magic doctor Qian Qing. Who can''t offend more. Just look at the current situation of Junji hospital and Hongfu hospital¡° Ah! It turns out that Shen Jinglin is the elder brother of Meiyi. No wonder his cultivation has improved. After a year''s broken leg can recover as before! " Someone suddenly came to realize the issue of a exclamation. Others nodded, looking at Shen Jinglin''s eyes, there was no pity, only envy and jealousy. It''s so happy to have such a sister as junmuyan! This is equivalent to that Shen Jinglin has one more life than ordinary people! Even if he is hurt by death, Jun Muyan can pull him back from the gate of hell. However, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to ask for a personal diagnosis when they want to see a magic doctor. In fact, these people don''t know yet. Muyan is not just a doctor who can take his life from the king of hell. She is also a god level pharmacist who can refine the mysterious medicine against heaven. Nowadays, the ghost market is full of speculation, and the super mysterious medicine that can be sold at a sky high price every time it is born comes from this girl. One day the news will come. It''s not just a small town in Tianyuan, but the whole ChiYan Kingdom, even the whole martial arts continent Mu Yan asked, eyes leisurely fell on a few people, smile gently, as if Yan Yan. Chapter 275 The bearded man was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of horror. He knows better than anyone how powerful this woman is! After Deng Hongfeng was beaten in public, where would he give up? He even went directly to the mercenary office and paid a lot of mercenaries to kill the woman. However, no matter how much money was spent or how many mercenaries were dispatched, it was like a sea of stone. No one can live, no one can die! Because junmuyan has a group of very terrible people around him. Every cultivation is extremely high. Together, it can sweep Tianyuan city. The mercenaries sent by Deng Hongfeng can''t even get close to her, let alone teach her a lesson. That''s why Deng Hongfeng wanted Zhao Chunming to come forward and use Fang Jingya to lead Shen Jinglin out. As long as they catch Shen Jinglin, they will not be afraid of junmuyan''s disobedience. However, their wishful thinking finally interrupted. This woman is not only surrounded by a group of experts. She is a strong enough to make them shudder¡° You... Don''t mess around! " The bearded man''s voice trembled and growled, "kill us, you... You''re completely offending Dr. Deng. Do you know the origin of Dr. Deng? His master is Qian Qing... Do you know who the great doctor Qian Qing is? He is the doctor of Jingcheng Kingdom, and even Princess Gong Qianxue is regarded as the guest of honor... "" ah ah --! " The man''s words have not finished, suddenly a heartbreaking pain came, let him send out a miserable howl. Then, like crazy, he kept picking at the meat with his hands. You can''t hit your head on the ground. Until, the meat on his face was buttoned down, revealing the white bones, but he still refused to stop. Mu Yan''s mouth is still hooked with a shallow arc. But that smile, but not a trace of the eye. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes are blind, and it''s freezing cold: "is that right? I''m really looking forward to what will happen if I completely offend Qian Qing''s Apprentice. " As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the zither turned into a blade and streamed. In the blink of an eye, the blade of the note has cut the throat of all the killers in the challenge arena. Kill with one move! The whole audience was silent and the needle fell. Even Shen Jinglin was dull. He knew that his sister was powerful, but he never thought that she would be so powerful. What''s more, why does he always feel that his sister''s cold breath. Even he felt a trace of fear. At this time, a crisp little milk sound sounded, "mother, go home!" A small white hand held Mu Yan''s slender white fingers and gently pinched them. Mu Yan bowed his head to Xiaobao''s beautiful and delicate face. Ice blue eyes, like a clear sky, boundless, and contains all things in the world. The corners of her mouth are gently curved. The cold evil spirit of the whole body disappeared in an instant. He bent down and picked up Xiaobao. The soft voice, like the sound of nature, rings in Shen Jinglin''s and Xiao Bao''s ears, "well, let''s go home!"=== At night, in Junji hospital. Mu Yan looked at the soft woman''s body full of scars under the light, and frowned deeply. Even if she had seen all kinds of patients, she had also experienced all kinds of experience in her previous life. But the injury on Fang Jingya''s body is still shocking to her. Not to mention the bruises, bruises and scalds. Chapter 276 The trace of cruelty and cruelty under the woman''s body makes Mu Yan''s eyes cold and murderous. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "who did this to you? Zhao Chunming If it''s Zhao Chunming, that beast. The punishment that the elder brother finally gave him was really light. Fang Jingya didn''t hide her ugly and dirty body full of scars. She just shook her head sadly, "it''s not Zhao Chunming. He likes to beat me and burn me with candles... But..." it''s the godfather who sent me to abuse me in such a crazy way. The elder of Xuanyi Pavilion, Deng Hongfeng The pupil of Mu Yan shrinks slightly. Just listen to Fang Jingya continue: "Deng Hongfeng likes to rob women, but few people know that he... He can''t do it at all... Because he can''t, so he tried all kinds of cruel methods to abuse women, for him to vent his abnormal desire." With that, tears could not help sliding down the corner of her eyes¡° At the beginning, I still wanted to resist, but the result of the resistance was more and more miserable... In fact, I wanted to end myself for a long time... It was so dirty, but why didn''t I end myself? "¡° Isn''t it all my fault that I''ve come to such a field? " Mu Yan grabs one side''s clothes and wraps her tightly. Usually lazy voice, rare gentle, "self termination is the most cowardly way to escape, don''t cry, your body injury, I will cure for you." Fang Jingya raised her whirling tears and looked at Mu Yan. Her eyes were filled with deep gratitude. "Miss Jun, thank you. Thank you for not abandoning such a dirty me and being willing to help me. But... "She slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When I open my eyes again, I can only say, "but I don''t need treatment. I just want to leave Tianyuan city forever and disappear in front of brother Shen. Miss Jun, can you promise me? " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "why?" Fang Jingya''s tears drop by drop from the corner of her eyes, and all the pain, wailing, guilt and sadness intertwined into despair. "When brother Shen was in the most critical situation, I chose to abandon him."¡° Now I''m responsible for this kind of land, but brother Shen is willing to rescue me in such a desperate way. "¡° Even, for the sake of morality, for the sake of my former feelings, and for the sake of my present miserable situation, he may even propose to marry me. "¡° But how can I marry brother Shen? Don''t say brother Shen has no love for me. Even if he does, I don''t deserve him at all. " The more she said later, the more her tears fell like a burst of water, and her voice was choked with sobs¡° My body has been dirty, even you know better than anyone. Under the destruction of Deng Hongfeng and Zhao Chunming, I have lost my chance to be a mother forever. How can I stand beside brother Shen? "¡° He is so good, so good a person, he deserves the best and the best girl to be his wife Fang Jingya grabs Mu Yan''s hand with tears, but the resolution in her eyes doesn''t waver¡° Miss Jun, I beg you to send me out of Tianyuan city. It doesn''t matter where I go. As long as... Don''t let me stay with brother Shen. " Chapter 277 Mu Yan sighed softly and said, "are you really willing to leave my brother forever?" Fang Jingya nodded without hesitation, "I''d rather never touch feelings in my life, as long as I can watch brother Shen''s happiness in the distance."¡° Have you decided? Won''t you go back? "¡° I will never regret it The emotion in Mu Yan''s eyes gradually gathered and turned into a serious one. He said in a deep voice: "Fang Jingya, I can help you kill Deng Hongfeng and avenge you; It can also give you enough strength to protect what you want to protect with your own hands. "¡° On the condition that you work for me for ten years. Do you agree? " Fang Jingya suddenly widened her eyes and didn''t recover for a long time. "You... You mean let me work for you?"¡° "No?"¡° no no I will Fang Jingya rolled down from the bed and knelt down, "I''d like to serve you! From then on, Fang Jingya''s life will be yours! " Let alone ten or twenty years, even if it is a lifetime, how many people in Tianyuan city are willing to work for you? Not for anything else, just for the name of Meiyi! Just for her skill of living dead! She''s Fang Jingya. She doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. She''s scarred and innocent. But this woman is willing to accept her. It would be silly of her not to. Mu Yan said with a smile: "what do I want you to do with your life? But there''s an ugly thing to say ahead. "¡° Those who work for me must have enough ability and willpower to pass my examination. If they can''t succeed, even if they have a brother relationship, I will let you go immediately! " I heard Mu Yan''s seemingly heartless words. Fang Jingya''s eyes are brighter. Because this time she believed that Muyan did not pity her, but really wanted to cultivate her as a subordinate. For today''s Fang Jingya, she has almost lost her goal and hope to live. But now, Mu Yan gave her a new one. Become stronger, to protect her life grateful man. Even if one day you get married and have children, even if one day your family is full, I am willing to watch you in the dark and protect your happiness until the end of my life. Muyan let people call Ruyan, and then pointed to Fang Jingya said: "this person to you to adjust." Like smoke Zheng Zheng, didn''t quite understand the meaning of the master. Just listen to Mu Yan continue: "I give you three months, no matter you dig from the ghost market, or solicit outside, three months later, set up a scale no less than Mo Ying''s employment Corps." As soon as she heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. "What Miss means is that I can organize a team of experts like Yan Shitou? That''s great. I''ll go to the ten thousand people''s cave of ghost city to pick people later! " She''s been jealous of Yan Haotian for a long time. Clearly her strength is not worse than Yan Haotian, but Yan Haotian hand with a ink camp, she can only manage the shop. You know, the people in the Mo camp are dragging like they want to go to heaven. In addition to miss, little master and Yan Haotian that stone, no one in the eye. But it''s nothing for these people to carry out alone, but together, the strength is terrible. In addition, after entering Tianyuan City, Yan Haotian continued to expand Moying according to Muyan''s order. She was envied and envied¡° No, you''re wrong Chapter 278 "No, you''re wrong." However, Mu Yan shook his head. "This time, I don''t want people in the ten thousand people''s cave. I want those who look unimportant, can vanish in the public, and can''t be found. These people may not have high accomplishments, but they must be good at camouflage and hiding. I want you to train them for three months, and then let them sneak into Jingcheng Kingdom and Huangyao kingdom. " At the beginning, Ruyan was disappointed by Muyan''s words. You know, Yan Haotian picked all the elites. He killed them in a sea of blood. If he only picked some unimportant ones, wouldn''t he be compared immediately. However, the more I heard later, the brighter my eyes were. Because she understood. The group of mercenaries that Miss asked her to form is not for fighting, but for spying. After understanding, Ruyan nodded and listened to Muyan''s instructions carefully. The more she listened, the more she admired her vision and wisdom. Moreover, there is no doubt about whether this team of experts can be formed and whether they have enough loyalty. Don''t forget who is Jun Muyan? He is not only a magic doctor who can snatch his life from the king of hell, but also a mysterious pharmacist who can refine anti heaven potions. When all that has to be explained is done. Muyan''s sight just swept Fang Jingya and said slowly: "this camp is called Tianji. It''s mainly about you, supplemented by Jingya. I''ll cure Jingya''s injury tonight. Tomorrow morning, you''ll take her away to prepare. "¡° Yes, miss Smoke left happily. But Fang Jingya put on her clothes and knelt down respectfully in front of Mu Yan, "Miss, I''ll never forget her kindness. I will go through fire and water to serve the young lady. " Mu Yan raised his lips, squinted slightly and said, "don''t worry, I will let you see the miserable end of your enemy."¡° Whether it''s the Xuanyi pavilion that''s harming your family, or Deng Hongfeng! "=== However, what Mu Yan didn''t expect is that she hasn''t done anything to Deng Hongfeng. Deng Hongfeng''s calculation has fallen on Junji medical school. Due to the growing popularity of Muyan, compared with those doctors who were not willing to accept the appointment of Junji medical school, now there are a lot of doctors who want to go to Junji medical school. Just because they work in Junji medical center, they may be able to see the magic medicine with their own eyes. Because Muyan is busy with too many things. So I finally chose a few people with solid medical skills to sit in the hospital. Not all of the people who came to Junji hospital were terminally ill. These doctors are more than enough to treat common diseases, so even if there are few patients treated by Mu Yan in one day, it doesn''t affect the popularity of Junji hospital. On this day, the hospital opened as usual. People come and go. It''s very lively. Suddenly, not far away from doctor Yu''s seat, there was a woman''s scream¡° Husband, husband, how are you? Don''t scare me When they heard the cry, they all looked together. I saw a beautiful woman supporting a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, pale and blue, vomited blood and fell unsteadily¡° my husband! My husband The beautiful woman''s voice was more urgent, "doctor, come and see my husband quickly. Didn''t you just say that my husband''s injury will be fine as long as he has a few stitches?" Chapter 279 "But why did my husband become like this after he was punctured?" Doctor Yu was also a little flustered. He came out of his position and crouched to the middle-aged man. However, he didn''t wait for doctor Yu''s shaking hand to feel his pulse. The middle-aged man was convulsed and his eyes turned white¡° My husband --! " The beautiful woman screamed again. She reached for her husband''s breath, only to find that it was gone. "Dead! Dead! My husband is dead! Wuwuwu... Husband, how can you leave me alone? " Doctor Yu''s hand was still holding the middle-aged man''s wrist. He felt the pulse of silence under his skin, and his face turned pale. The middle-aged man was... Really dead¡° How... How is it possible? I''ve definitely diagnosed his pulse. There''s nothing wrong with his condition! How could that be? "¡° It''s you! You killed him The beautiful woman suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed Dr. Yu''s collar and yelled, "you quack, return my husband''s life!" Although Dr. Yu is a doctor, his accomplishments are lower than that of this beautiful woman. She can''t get rid of him. He had to shout in a panic, "no way! It''s really impossible... It''s obviously impossible... "The beautiful woman, no matter what he said, dragged people to the door and began to shout at the top of her voice¡° Come on, come on! The Junji medical school has killed people, but it refuses to admit it. "¡° It''s said that there are magic doctors who can bring the dying back to life. In fact, all of them are quacks. My husband was only slightly injured, but he was treated by the doctors here, but he died instead. " All the people inside and outside the hospital were shocked. Mo Ying, who is in charge of the safety of the hospital these days, sees that doctor Yu has been dragged away and rushes to rescue her. Moying''s sweat is thick handed and thick footed. There was no effort between the movements, but the beautiful woman fell to the ground with a stagger. Then, she began to cry, "is there any royal law in Tianyuan city?"¡° The Junji medical center has cured a dead man. Do you still want to kill my widow? "¡° Come and judge me! Can the so-called "magic doctor" be reckless and harmful to people? " This woman is a beautiful woman. Even if I burst into tears like this, I still feel sorry for it. In addition, someone went to see the middle-aged man lying on the ground. Sure enough, there was no breathing, and he was cold. It was obvious that he had already died. At this moment, the onlookers and the patients in Junji hospital immediately pointed to the people in Moying and doctor Yu¡° I saw the man just now. He was not so seriously injured. Who knows it''s dead in the blink of an eye! "¡° It must have been the doctors of Junji medical school who had a bad treatment and killed people. "¡° Oh, there are such quacks in Junji medical school. I think we should not watch them here. What should I do in case my minor illness is cured? " Those old men in Moying are very unyielding. I want to rush over and tear up that beautiful woman. They said they wanted to kill people when they didn''t move anything? If they really want to kill, will they get her to talk here? Lao Tao couldn''t help seeing the situation, so he sent someone to the backyard to inform Mu Yan. At the same time, he asked doctor Yu in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 280 Doctor Yu''s face was full of panic, but his eyes were full of confusion. "I don''t know. When I saw him, he was really just suffering from ordinary internal injury. I used the needle to force the congestion out of his body. I should have taken the medicine for two days. I don''t know why it''s like this! " Lao Tao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man with seven orifices bleeding and cool body. I have a bad feeling in my heart. At this time, suddenly a large group of people in uniform clothes rushed into Junji hospital¡° I''m deputy general Lu of the guard of Tianyuan city. I heard that there was a homicide case in Junji medical center. Is that the case? " As soon as she saw these people, the beautiful woman immediately felt as if she had met a savior. She rushed to her knees and fell to the ground. Then she said with tears in her eyes, "please, the deputy general, make decisions for my husband! My husband is a good man. He was treated by the quack doctor in Junji medical school and died like this. "¡° Now they still want to fight me out. Please also ask the city guard and the deputy general to seek justice for the women of the people! " Deputy Lu listens to the complaint of the perfect woman. Sharp eyes swept, fell on the dead middle-aged man. With a wave of his hand, he said in a deep voice: "Junji medical school has killed people. It''s an unforgivable crime. Come on, take all the people in Junji medical school, including their manager, back to the prison!" Lao Tao''s face was ugly for a moment. "This deputy general, how can we convict our Junji medical school without knowing what happened. Now it''s not sure that this patient was killed by the doctor in our hospital. "¡° Who else but you The beautiful woman cried, "before that, my husband was very well, but he died after seeing the doctor. He didn''t kill me. Can I kill my husband? " Lao Tao has realized that something is wrong. Even if the doctor in the hospital really killed a person, how could the official be sent so quickly? This is obviously a bureau deliberately set up against their hospital. Lao Tao was about to speak when a cry came from the door¡° Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Dr. Deng of Xuanyi Pavilion is here. What are you doing there? Why don''t you come to meet him soon? " Hearing this, everyone looked back. See Deng Hongfeng in a few guys surrounded by swaggering into. As soon as Lu saw him, he immediately looked respectful. "Dr. Deng, how did you come here?"¡° I heard that someone in the Junji medical center has been treated to death, so I''ll come and have a look. " As Deng Hongfeng said, he frowned and shook his head. "So I said earlier that not all dogs and cats can open hospitals and become doctors. The benevolence of doctors is to help the world and save others. What qualification does a hospital have to survive? In the future, I must raise the standard of examining doctors in Xuanyi Pavilion, and not let those quack doctors mix with doctors to harm others. " Deputy general Lu nodded and said with a flattering smile, "Dr. Deng, you are the only senior doctor in Tianyuan city. Are those little girls who don''t have enough hair to match? "¡° Who doesn''t know that doctor Qian Qing is the first miracle doctor in the martial arts mainland. What kind of magic doctor and happy doctor? Hehe, it''s not suitable to carry shoes for him and your old man! " Deng Hongfeng nodded arrogantly, then went to the middle-aged man and squatted down to have a look. Immediately cut the nail to cut the railway: "this person died of improper treatment, so that Qi and blood retrograde, killed on the spot!" Chapter 281 On hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately brightened her eyes and said in a loud voice, "even Dr. Deng has said that. What else do you have to say? Lieutenant general, you must not let the murderer go! " Deputy general Lu immediately waved his hand with murderous air in his eyes: "come on, take all the murderers away for trial, and seal up the Junji Medical Center!" The people at the bottom were about to speak with their swords clanging. All of a sudden, a melodious sound came with a little carelessness¡° murderer? Hehe... Who told you that this man is dead? " Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes moved towards the sound. I saw a girl in green, leading a child who was only four or five years old. The girl''s makeup is simple, but her face is delicate and beautiful, just like the bright moon and stars. Slightly pick on the tip of the brow corner of the eye, with a trace of unspeakable languid charm. Let''s just look at the peach blossom eyes, which are full of light, and then God will take it and soul will take it. And the little boy in her hand. It was so young, but there was no expression on her pretty face. A pair of blue eyes as cold as frost. Slowly coming, the whole body unconsciously exudes the noble spirit that people can''t ignore. Many people present have never seen Mu Yan. At this time, as soon as I saw her, I felt as if I had lost my soul. I couldn''t get back to God for a long time, but some people had witnessed her true face. After losing his mind, he screamed out: "magic doctor! It''s Dr. magic This cry suddenly changed the atmosphere of the whole hospital. Everyone looked at her with eager eyes. The atmosphere of quack doctors in Junji hospital just disappeared. The strength of a doctor depends not on the skill and reputation of his mouth. It''s real strength. Muyan conquered almost everyone in Tianyuan city with her miraculous medical skills. Contrary to the admiration of those people. When Deng Hongfeng saw Mu Yan, his eyes almost burst into flames. Cunt, it''s all this cunt! I''ve lost my reputation in Tianyuan City, and now I can''t even open the Hongfu hospital! When he saw this woman, he could not bear greed at all. Only the hatred of breaking her to pieces. But soon, he put up with it and sneered, "what did I just hear? You said this man wasn''t dead? Hahaha... Is the so-called magic medicine at this level? Say that this man is not dead, do you remember the doctor''s letter of the hospital? " Doctor Yu and several other people in Junji hospital who had seen the middle-aged man''s condition all lowered their heads in a gloomy way. They have been practicing medicine for decades, and they are qualified as doctors in Xuanyi Pavilion. Whether a person is really dead or not, they can still see it. Doctor Yu staggers to Muyan and kneels down as soon as he bends his knees. "Miss, I''m the one who''s bothering you..." but before his knees touch the ground, Muyan drags him down. The corners of his mouth were light, and a sharp and leisurely smile floated into his eyes. "It''s too early to make a conclusion now if it''s involved."¡° What do you mean The beautiful woman seemed to react at this time, pointing to Mu Yan and scolding, "do you want to deny the fact that my husband died in your hospital? Even if you are a famous doctor, it''s shameless and cruel to do so. Wuwuwu... Deputy general Lu, you must be in charge of the little girl! " Chapter 282 Lu Fu general was staring at Mu Yan in a daze, a soul has been hooked away. At this time, I suddenly woke up when I heard the beautiful woman''s call. To Deng Hongfeng''s sinister eyes, he shuddered, and immediately recovered his fierce appearance. "Well, it''s an established fact that you Junji medical school''s quack doctors are harmful to people''s lives. No matter how cunning you are, it''s useless. Come with me! Come on... "Lu said in an exciting atmosphere. But mu Yan didn''t seem to hear anything at all. Leisurely through the city guard soldiers, as if leisurely, slowly to the middle-aged man in front¡° Smelly girl, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? " Lu Fu will be so ignored, immediately angry. The Pu fan seems to have a big palm, so it''s going to grab Mu Yan''s shoulder. Just, don''t wait for Lu''s hand to touch Mu Yan. Xiaobao raised his hand without expression and pushed it out. Bang! There was a loud noise before the crowd could react. Lu''s deputy general had fallen straight out, hit the post and spewed out a mouthful of blood. All the people were shocked by the change. No one can even see who did it at that moment. And Mu Yan at this time has gone to the "dead" in front of the middle-aged man. She reached out and gently touched Xiaobao''s head. "Guard for your mother. Don''t let anyone near until I cure you." Xiao Bao stretched his face and nodded solemnly. After instructing Xiaobao, Muyan took out the silver needles and inserted them into the main acupoints of the middle-aged man''s head. All the people in the hospital looked at each other and were a little silly¡° Hard... Can the dead really be saved? Is that man really alive? "¡° How is that possible? Just now, you also went to detect his breath, there was no reaction, and his body was cold... How could he still be saved? "¡° But don''t forget, it''s a magic doctor who can snatch his life from the hands of Yama! "¡° Yes, a few days ago that woman''s bowel carbuncle, which doctor in Tianyuan city said it was hopeless? But as soon as the enchanting doctor makes a move, he will get rid of the disease in a day Listening to the discussion, Deng Hongfeng''s face became more and more ugly. I know that man can''t live. I don''t know why, but a bad premonition welled up in his heart. The fierce line of sight sweeps the Lu assistant general who just got up. Deputy general Lu pressed his aching abdomen, gritted his teeth and waved: "give it to me! No one in Junji medical school dares to resist. There is no amnesty for killing him! " As soon as these words were uttered, the patients in the hospital all showed a look of panic. Yelling and hiding in the corner. But strangely enough, the people in Junji hospital, except for the doctors sitting in the hall, were all old gods and didn''t even mean to stop them. Lao Tao took a look at the little treasure in front of Mu Yan and turned his eyes with disdain. Do you want to win the favor from the young master just by these grass bags? Ha ha... Don''t die too miserably! This idea was just transferred in Lao Tao''s mind. Just listen to a few bangs. The more than a dozen guards were thrown out like ragged sacks. The Lu Fu general vomited blood again and couldn''t get up for half a day this time. All the onlookers were shocked to stare at Xiaobao like a monster. Chapter 283 At this moment, they had to believe that it was this child who had just made the move? A four or five-year-old child, even more than a dozen strong men with high accomplishments, easily put down? This... Where is this monster from¡° Well... Poof! Cough cough --! " At the moment when everyone was shocked and silent, a strong cough came from the ground. People''s eyes, one by one rigid look in the past. Then, completely stupid! my god!! What do they see?! That middle-aged man, unexpectedly, actually survived! The whole hospital was in a dead silence. Then the middle-aged man coughed again and sat up slowly. Those eyes with dark red blood and tears are just right for the beautiful woman''s eyes¡° Ah --! " A scream of terror pierced the sky. The poor woman, who was crying just now, sat down on the ground in fear. Her face was dead grey and her body was shaking like milk¡° Ghost! Ghost!! Don''t come here, don''t come here! Ah - I didn''t mean to kill you. Don''t come to me! " It seems that the middle-aged man hasn''t recovered. When he saw the beautiful woman, his first reaction was: "Jin''e? What''s the matter with you? " Can not expect, in exchange for a beautiful woman more fear of shaking. At this time, other people in the hospital also reacted¡° Come alive! It''s really alive! "¡° my god! It turns out that magic doctor really has the ability to bring people back from the dead! "¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen such amazing medical skills¡° Magic doctor is really the first miracle doctor in Tianyuan city¡° What''s Tianyuan city? It''s such a magical medical skill that I''ve never heard of or seen before. It should be said that martial arts is the first thing to do! " The public''s comments made Deng Hongfeng''s original proud expression stand still. He looked at the middle-aged man who had already got up from the ground, and then looked at his Jun Mu Yan who seemed to be smiling. His face could hardly be seen. Mu Yan clapped her hands and said leisurely, "Dr. Deng, you just said that magic medicine is at this level? What''s the level With that, she clenched her left hand and knocked on the palm of her right hand, with a lazy smile. "In fact, I want to ask Dr. Deng, who can''t even see whether a person is alive or dead, what is the level of medical skill?"¡° Wheezing, someone can''t help laughing But Deng Hongfeng could not help it any more. He roared: "don''t go too far. Don''t forget, I''m a senior doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion. You can''t judge me as a woman!"¡° Hehe, the senior doctors of Xuanyi Pavilion can''t even diagnose whether a person is dead or alive. It seems that the doctor rating assessment issued by Xuanyi Pavilion is not convincing either! " As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hospital. Then bursts of low whispers broke out. Deng Hongfeng''s face became more and more ugly. Because he really heard from the comments of the crowd, such as "it seems that Xuanyi Pavilion is really unfair", "in fact, doctor Qian Qing does not have such magical medical skills as magic doctor", "do you still remember doctor Fang? It''s because he opposed the tyranny of Xuanyi Pavilion and was destroyed all over the house... "In addition to his resentment and madness, there was a kind of panic in his heart. Master asked him to come here to develop the Xuanyi Pavilion. However, because of the appearance of junmuyan, things are getting worse and worse. Chapter 284 Jun Mu Yan did not care about him, but looked at the beautiful woman¡° By the way, I just said, "are you the one who treats the dead in our hospital?" The beautiful woman was excited by her deep peach blossom eyes. He shook his head and said, "no, no, no! Yes... I made a mistake! People''s wives are only concerned about their husbands! "¡° ha-ha? Do you care about your husband? " Mu Yan mouth corner tiny hook, "can I just how hear you say, you are not intentional to harm him?"? What''s more, if you really care about your husband and see him come to life, your first reaction is not to be overjoyed, but to fall to the ground in fright? " Said, Mu Yan also toward doctor Yu Nu mouth, "you see, that you accused of killing your husband, see your husband alive, do not feel afraid, but also very happy!" Doctor Yu was named, and he was flattered. He quickly bowed to Mu Yan deeply. When he raised his head, his eyes were red. "Thank you for your help!" Mu Yan smiles at him and doesn''t speak. But hears Mu Yan''s question, the middle-aged man already looked at the beautiful woman with the sharp line of sight. The beautiful woman trembled irresistibly. "I... I''m not... I just didn''t expect that my husband was still alive... Too... Too happy..." in the middle of the speech, a hand suddenly caught her throat. The middle-aged man said coldly, "no wonder when I stand up, I feel pain in my neck. Is that when you hit me? How can you treat me like this, you poisonous woman? " Finish saying, five fingers suddenly tighten. The beautiful woman''s eyes widened in horror. She could no longer help but uttered a broken and hoarse voice of begging for mercy, "no... it''s not me... It''s the people of Hongfu medical school who let me... Let me kill you in Junji medical school, and then blame them..." "the people of Hongfu medical school? Who is it? " The beautiful woman looked towards Deng Hongfeng with tears in her eyes. But suddenly felt a sharp pain in the head, and then completely lost breathing. It was not a middle-aged man, but a bodyguard beside Deng Hongfeng. The bodyguard''s appearance was very common, but when he started, he just sent out a terrible breath of cultivation. The smell was so terrible that everyone in the room was cold and sweaty. After returning to Deng Hongfeng''s side, he said with a cold smile: "a poisonous woman dares to frame a senior doctor. She''s so impatient!"¡° And you He looked at xiangmuyan, his eyes were cold enough to freeze people. "Put your mouth clean for me, Xuanyi Pavilion. You can''t be provoked by a yellow haired girl." Xiaobao heard someone insulting his mother, eyes a cold, step forward to start. However, he was soon held down by Mu Yan. The smell of this bodyguard is very dangerous. Although the cultivation is not as good as her, Mu Yan always has a dangerous intuition. In particular, he just hid behind Deng Hongfeng, even she did not notice. She may not be afraid to start, but the innocent patients in Junji hospital may suffer. Deng Hongfeng, who saw the bodyguard''s action, suddenly lit up his eyes. "Li Dharma protector, you... You are finally willing to do it!" Deng Hongfeng is very respectful to Mingming, who is dressed as a bodyguard. The bodyguard, known as Li HUFA, looked at Deng Hongfeng without any obedience and awe. On the contrary, he was full of disdain. Chapter 285 His cold and fierce eyes swept over Deng Hongfeng, and finally fell on Mu Yan, "if you want to blame this woman, you should dare to humiliate Xuanyi Pavilion. Today, I see that you are already a senior doctor in Xuanyi Pavilion. I will not take your life, but just teach you a little lesson! " Before his words were heard, his figure disappeared like lightning. Wait for the public reaction to come over, the palm that is carrying powerful Xuan Qi, already toward Mu Yan mercilessly clap. This palm is not only the rolling of Xuanqi, but also unlimited prestige. What''s more terrible is the insidious gas. Even if it is a little closer to the people, a little bit of sinister gas. They all felt the sea of Qi rolling, and their skin was like being burned by fire. All the people in Junji hospital, even Lao Tao, showed a look of panic and worry. Some people can''t even help shouting, "doctor charming, be careful!" Even Xiaobao felt the curly heat wave of Xuanqi, and felt a suffocating pressure. This handsome cool face, a moment more tense. However, without waiting for him to be ready, the collar was dragged directly behind him. White as jade palm slowly push out. Under the poisonous and mysterious air like the waves, this pair of jade hands seemed to be destroyed anytime and anywhere. But the next moment, a magical scene happened. In the void, the white jade''s palms suddenly overlap and turn over, and the shadow is heavy, just like the snow lotus blooming layer by layer. And then, clearly, no strings were moved. But the sound of melodious musical instruments seemed to ring in the ears of all the people. With the sound of the zither curling, the black Indian Xuan Qi seems to have met some nemesis. It''s quickly engulfed. Those who have not been engulfed also flee like dogs who have lost their families. There was a little shock on the guard''s face. Just then, two hands on. Zheng -!! It''s a humming sound. Bang!! At this time, the two palms collide with each other. Both of them stepped back. Mu Yan took three steps back. However, he took seven steps back. When he managed to stabilize his figure, his face turned blue and white, and his ugly face could almost drip ink. His eyes were fixed on Mu Yan, and he could hardly control his tone and emotion I''m a girl who is less than ten years old. I can fight with myself! Isn''t it necessary to have innate cultivation! No, it''s not just innate cultivation! But how is that possible?! Muyan has not yet answered, but Deng Hongfeng is the first to shout: "this smelly girl is called Jun Muyan. With a little medical skill, she doesn''t pay any attention to our Xuanyi Pavilion, and even insults her master!" Deng Hongfeng was oppressed by Mu Yan during this period of time, which was really too subdued. He''s never been so subdued! He tried every means to kill Jun Muyan, but there was no way. Even the mercenaries, there is no return. Of course, he knows the power of Li HUFA, but who is Li HUFA? He is one of the most powerful confidants around master. Where did he send him? He didn''t even dare to cheat with words. Because Li HUFA was so terrible that he seemed to be poisoned all over. He got a little closer and angered him. He was worried about his life. But I didn''t expect that junmuyan''s fool had offended Li HUFA. Don''t you want to die by yourself? How could he let such a great opportunity go? Chapter 286 "Li HUFA, you must teach him a lesson today!" Deng Hongfeng firmly believes that after listening to his own words, Li HUFA will be able to help again. This time, it will take the life of Jun Muyan. But unexpectedly, Li HUFA listened to him, but his face was even worse. Then, without saying a word, he turned and left. Kill Jun Muyan?! Are you kidding?! At this time, it is almost impossible for him to even move his hand! Chest bursts of burning pain, if he does not leave immediately, he will not help a mouthful of blood spray out. Li HUFA''s eyes were full of resentment and anger, and his body was like electricity, which disappeared without a trace. As for the fool Deng Hongfeng, if he dies, he will die. What''s the big deal? Anyway, there are many disciples of the master! Deng Hongfeng was so stupid, "protect the Dharma, protect the Dharma!"!! How do you go... "He yelled and wanted to go out with him. But before I stepped out of the door, I stumbled and fell on the ground. Then came the voice of Mu Yan''s smile, "Deng Hongfeng, what do you think I am here? Come as soon as you say, and go as soon as you say? " Deng Hongfeng had a great fall. It took him a long time to shake his head and raise his head. But found that I do not know when, Junji hospital patients have been driven out. The only people left were the people of Mo camp, his subordinates, and Lu''s deputy general. Everyone was tied up upside down. People in Moying are laughing and taking off their clothes. Deng Hongfeng shivered, his voice was sharp and thin, "Jun Mu Yan, what do you want to do!! I''m the elder of Xuanyi Pavilion, and I''m the apprentice of a miracle doctor. What do you dare to do to me... "Bang -! Step on his head with one foot and step him directly into the ground¡° Bah --! " A mouthful of phlegm spits on his face. Guan Hu of Moying is picking his teeth. Diao Er Lang is in charge of saying, "if you make any noise, I''ll be deafened by you. Believe it or not, I''ll crush your eggs!"¡° You mean slave, how dare you treat me...! " Deng Hongfeng''s words have not finished, really a foot directly stepped on his unspeakable position. There was a clatter, and people seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs. Everyone, including the onlooker Lao Tao and Guan Hu who just spoke, trembled with goose bumps. I always feel like I''m cool. Then he looked at Chang Yu, who had just moved his feet, and shivered. Because Chang Yu is the first breakthrough in Moying and the first one to choose to be loyal to Xiaobao. Therefore, his image has always been more mature and modest. But I didn''t expect to be such a cruel character. Chang Yu took back his feet, but as if nothing had happened, he said faintly: "the scene is bloody. Does the young lady want to take the little master to avoid it?" Everyone looks at Muyan and Xiaobao. Xiaobao clenched Muyan''s fingers. Mu Yan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll leave the rest to you. I don''t need any confession and promise, as long as he won''t die easily. " Deng Hongfeng, who had just died from the pain of broken eggs, suddenly opened his eyes, full of panic and entreaties. It''s a pity that no one here will pay attention to him. Muyan was about to turn around, and then he looked at Deng Hongfeng for a moment and said, "go and call big brother. I believe he will want to see the end of this man." Chang Yu was stunned, then immediately lowered his eyes and bowed, "yes, miss!" Chapter 287 Muyan led Xiaobao back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Bao rushed into her arms and hugged her thigh. Raised a small head, a pair of blue eyes wide open, eyes are red. A word does not say, but pink lips tremble, as if with framed grievances and fear. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly softened, and he quickly squatted down and held him in his arms. His voice was so soft that he said, "honey, don''t be afraid. My mother just suffered a little slight injury. Just treat it casually. Don''t believe you use Xuanqi to explore? My mother really doesn''t feel bad at all, and she won''t get sick. " Small hand on the wrist of Mu Yan, palm is a cold tide. I can imagine how scared and worried he was just now. Xuanqi rushes in and finds that Muyan''s injury is really light. The nervous tension of the little body suddenly relaxes. However, Xiaobao still grabbed Mu Yan''s skirt, slightly trembling body tightly buried in her arms. Low voice with complaints and grievances, "Xiaobao don''t hurt his mother, gently hurt also can''t."¡° Well, my mother will protect herself in the future. "¡° Xiaobao heals her mother. " Mu Yan raised his lips and came to the table with Xiao Bao in his arms. With a flick of his finger, the heavenly magic organ appeared on the seat. Xiaobao''s little hand was put up. It was clumsy, but it looked very serious. With the sound of music, the dry and burning air sea is slowly moistened by a sweet spring. The smile in Muyan''s eyes is full of tenderness. No matter how many people around, the first to find something wrong with her body is always Xiaobao. But to her surprise. Chang Yu found out something that even Lao Tao didn''t find out. It seems that Chang Yu''s talent may be higher than she expected. There is also the Li Dharma protector in Deng Hongfeng''s mouth. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the cold light in her eyes flickered. That man''s dark Qi is full of the poisonous Qi that can corrode human flesh and blood. If she remembers correctly, it should be Qian Qingfei who has done his best for decades to cultivate people who are poisonous. Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to come so soon. Qin Yin stops, Mu Yan slowly breathes out a breath. Xiao Bao raised his face and looked at Mu Yan with concern. Muyan took out a bottle of Xuanyao and poured it down. Then he showed a smile, "thank you Xiaobao. My mother has recovered." Xiaobao''s eyes are bright, and there is a little joy in his eyes. But also because of his treatment, Xuanqi consumption is too much, so small BMW on sleepy. Little head bit by bit, dense black eyelashes also dropped down. Mu Yan distressed to hold him in his arms, placed in bed, and then turned to leave the room. The figure, like a phantom, disappeared in the night without any sound¡° Li HUFA, what''s the matter with you? What about Dr. Deng? "¡° Get out of here --! " The door slammed shut, and the second blood spurted out. Li HUFA''s eyes were full of haze and ruthlessness, and he murmured the name, "Jun Mu Yan! You admire me All of a sudden, Li HUFA frowned slightly with a look. wait a minute! Why does he think the name junmuyan sounds familiar? Moreover, he always felt that the girl''s charming face seemed to have been seen somewhere. Li HUFA thought hard and came to the cupboard with his chest covered. He took out a bottle of Xuanyao and poured it into his mouth. Xuanyao began to repair the damage of meridians and viscera. But the pain made him groan. Chapter 288 With one hand on his abdomen, he could see the blood on his clothes. Since he was trained to be a poison man by his master, he has been promoted. How did he ever suffer such humiliation? How could a woman have such great ability? Suddenly, Li HUFA suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of horror. He... He remembered. It''s that girl, it''s that Jun Mu Yan! The woman who accidentally met the master, asked him for treatment, and was finally diagnosed as pregnant! But! But how is that possible?! That unmarried girl who got pregnant first, shouldn''t she have died? The fetus in her abdomen should have been poached by snow one thousand. At that time, for the sake of the fetus, snow one thousand gave the master great benefits. Because of these advantages, the master can cultivate them into invincible poison men. But why is this man still alive and so powerful? The more Li HUFA thought about it, the more frightened he was. Then he unconsciously crossed a delicate and beautiful face in his mind. A child who is only four or five years old can easily kill Xuanwu. Ho!! He took a cold breath, and his body trembled with extreme excitement. "Is that child the fairy child of that year? Yes, time is right... So talent and bone are right. Ha ha ha... The birth of the fairy and the mother of the fairy. If you tell the Lord, he will surely reward me! "¡° Jun Mu Yan, you are waiting to die without a burial place! Your flesh and blood will become our best tonic, and even your son will become the elixir of the Lord. Ha ha ha... "Thinking of this, Li HUFA couldn''t help it any more. I can''t even care about my injuries. I''ll rush to Jingcheng country overnight to tell Qian Qing this amazing secret. However, Li HUFA has not come to the door yet. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open slowly from the outside. Because of the poor light inside and outside, Li HUFA couldn''t see the figure of the people outside. Only vaguely, I felt that there was a strong pressure in the surrounding air that almost suffocated him¡° You... Who are you? " He could only see that there were two people standing outside, two tall and terrible men. Especially the one in front. Even if he couldn''t see his face clearly, Li HUFA also felt the pressure from him, which made all things submit to him¡° You just said, "who are you going to let die?" A man''s voice is low and magnetic, and he can''t say he''s sexy and dignified. Can hear in Li protect a method ear, but don''t know why, let his body suppress not live of shiver. He''s... he''s the middle class! Who in the world can make him tremble¡° You... Are you sent by Jun Muyan? " Li HUFA bit his teeth and growled, "what? I''m afraid I''ll kill me when I know the identity of her and her wild breed? I''ll tell you... You''d better not push me, otherwise... "Before I finished, I clasped his neck with both hands. The hands were dry and cold. When he buckled his neck, it was like a piece of Millennium ice blocking his windpipe. Let Li HUFA stare round his eyes in horror and kick his feet. The man''s cold voice rang out in his ear, "who do you call a wild seed?"¡° Jun... Jun Mu Yan, she... She''s a matchless girl. She gave birth to a child without marriage. What''s not... Not a wild species? So far no one knows who that man is! " Chapter 289 "However, that man is certainly not simple... After all, the wild seed is a fairy body, ha ha... If the living fairy body is refined into a pill, it can make my master fly up in an instant. You say, if this news gets out, who doesn''t want these two mothers and sons in the martial arts Mainland... Will they have shelter in the future? " When he said these words, Li HUFA felt the fluctuation of men''s emotions. This is the time! There was a flash in his eyes and a movement in his hand. A thick black smoke burst out. The smoke curled up and touched the door frame, floor and furniture nearby. There was a terrible noise in the room. Just touched by the smoke, the furniture in the house began to melt. You can imagine how toxic the smoke is. Li HUFA felt that the action of tightening the hoop around his neck was loose, and immediately stepped back. He laughed: "how about the rotten bone powder made by the master himself? It tastes very good! Ha ha ha ha... This is a poison that can corrode even the body of the inborn strong Proud laughter, suddenly, into a scream of horror. Li HUFA flew out uncontrollably and hit the wall heavily. But after he hit the wall, he didn''t fall down, but stuck to it firmly. Because in his limbs, shoulders, body, there are countless nails. Blood gurgled down the nails and soon wet his clothes. The intense pain made Li HUFA want to faint immediately. Then, he saw that in the thick smoke, two figures came out slowly. It''s very poisonous and corrosive smoke, but when it touches the two people, it doesn''t even react. Even as they walked step by step, the smoke turned out to be like a fear of submission and automatically let them to both sides. And Li HUFA finally saw the head''s face. It''s a pretty face that can make women crazy. Tall body shape, every inch has a perfect radian, and let people blood spray power. But the most shocking thing is not his appearance, but his temperament. Grace, nobility, arrogance, monarch in the world! When did such a man appear in the martial arts mainland? Why has he never seen it before¡° You... Who the hell are you? Why... Kill me? Do you know who I am... Kill me... My master will not let you go... "Shua -! As the cold light passed, Li HUFA felt a sharp pain in his mouth and tongue, and then he couldn''t make a sound any more. Then he saw the man look up at him. Only one look, but cold to the extreme, just like looking at a disgusting mole ant¡° If you hurt her, you... Don''t deserve to die! " Taking advantage of the night, Muyan soon came to Li HUFA''s residence. But as soon as she came in, she felt something was wrong. A strong smell came to my face. Accompanied by a man''s low broken groan, the groan is full of pain and despair, but can not break free. Open the door of Li HUFA''s room. Rao is to admire Yan''s calm, also be in front of a scene, make some back to God. What the hell is that meat ball nailed to the wall? To feel the breath seems to be to protect the Dharma. However, how could Li HUFA become such a ghost? From a distance, there is only a bloody ball, eyes, nose and mouth can not see, but also can make a painful groan. Chapter 290 Is it more painful than death? You''ve been avenged for nothing? Although she also hopes that Qian Qing''s dog will die without a burial place. But... Who was the first to do it? Mu Yan frowned slightly and took two steps in the room. All of a sudden, a strange breath poured into the tip of her nose, making her breath slightly stagnant. However, she soon recovered as usual and left with a puzzled look on her face. After waiting for mu Yan to leave, two figures appeared. The cold night can''t help but ask in a soft voice: "Sir, don''t you plan to meet Miss Muyan?" Hum! The man around him turned his head and looked as cold and unattainable as ever. But in those blue eyes, there was a trace of gnashing hatred¡° I can''t see you I can''t help but roll my eyes secretly in the cold night. Don''t worry about it. It''s hard to sit still! Even peeping has been done. Said not to see, you do not want to see Miss Mu Yan and men close to jealousy crazy ah! Say not to see, you pour is don''t see Mu Yan young lady get hurt, Ba Ba of run over to take revenge for others=== Red flame palace¡° Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing. As soon as Luo Beiyu heard the cough, he immediately threw down his paintbrush and rushed over to help the people on the bed up with concern: "brother, how are you? Are you all right? " The young man on the bed shook his head and looked up at luobeiyu with a weak smile. The young man had a beautiful face, but his face was extremely pale. A pair of beautiful eyes, but also as if covered with a layer of white, so that he looks like the blind can not focus in general. Especially when coughing, the haze will become more serious. Luo Beiyu looked at the young man''s pale face, the sweat on his forehead, and the growing white haze in his eyes. His eyes were full of worry. "Brother, are you getting more and more sick? Will you listen to me and come with me to see my master? Maybe my master can cure you? "¡° Cough... "The young man coughed twice, then shook his head with a bitter smile," you also said that your master is a pharmacist, not a doctor. My illness can''t be cured by medicine. Even the miracle doctor Qian Qing has no way, where can anyone cure it? Why work so hard? " Luo Beiyu wants to refute that his master is omnipotent. But I don''t think he has ever seen master. Besides the skill of sewing chicken legs, ah bah, it seems that he has never seen other medical skills. If you let the elder brother to go, but eventually can''t cure, the elder brother will be very sad. What''s more, he doesn''t know where master is now¡° Don''t say that. Brother, look, this is the painting I just drew. How about it? Great progress, isn''t it? " Since it can''t be solved, luobeiyu simply opened the topic, "you see, this is my father''s imperial bodyguard, his body is the most satisfactory of all my works." On the paper that Luo Beiyu spread out, there was a picture of a man who was almost completely naked and only covered the key parts with rattan leaves. I saw this man''s body was big and muscular. But luobeiyu put on a soft and beautiful posture, which is really strange. But such a strange posture in painting, but also shows a different kind of strength and beauty of beauty. Chapter 291 Luo Beiyu was extremely satisfied with his masterpiece. I thought that master is smart. Let me draw a burly man instead of a beautiful woman. Sure enough, his painting skills have improved by leaps and bounds. When you see Master, you must let him have a good look and praise him! When the young man on the bed saw the painting, he couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and stop talking. At this time, a little eunuch rushed in. When he saw them, he bowed to them: "Your Highness, your third highness, I have something to tell you¡°¡° What''s up¡°¡° It''s... It''s from Tianyuan city¡° The little eunuch looked up, his face full of excitement and excitement. "It is said that there is a famous doctor who can cure the terminal intestinal carbuncle and the dead. Some people even say that her medical skill is more powerful than that of doctor Qian¡°¡° What doctor? Even better than doctor Qian¡° Luobeiyu''s eyes also brightened, "what''s the name and what''s the origin? Since we are in the territory of ChiYan country, just invite people to the imperial palace to see my elder brother¡°¡° This... "The little eunuch showed a trace of hesitation." I heard that the doctor''s temper was very strange. He only looked at a few patients a day and didn''t buy anyone''s account. If you want to move, I''m afraid it''s not easy... "Luo Beiyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled," what''s the matter? How dare you not even answer the call of our palace? What''s the origin of him? Is he from Xuanyi Pavilion again? Does it have anything to do with Qian Qing¡° The little eunuch shook his head, "this doctor, the people of Tianyuan city gave her a name -- [enchanting doctor], which means [enchanting ghosts and gods, the doctor is in charge of destiny]. This sentence is not only about the doctor''s magical medical skills, but also because she is a beautiful girl¡°¡° Girl¡° Luo Beiyu''s eyes suddenly widened. It seems to think of something, what in the eyes seems to be burning out¡° What''s her name¡°¡° My name is... Jun... Jun Mu Yan¡° Bang! Luobeiyu tripped at his feet and fell to the ground¡° Third brother¡° The young man on the bed screamed and wanted to help him. But see Luo Beiyu quickly get up, fall still some red face, burst out excited can''t own smile, "big brother, is the master! Moyan is the master I told you¡°¡° I said master will surely cure you! You wait. I''ll go to Tianyuan city now and invite my master to see a doctor for you! You believe me, master. She can do anything. She can cure you! "=== Tianyuan City, Junji hospital¡° Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way, let my house... Let our young master pass¡° The crowd outside the hospital was suddenly pushed away by several strong men in similar clothes. Each of these strong men is at least Xuan level of cultivation. They have fierce eyes and strong momentum. They are not easy to be provoked at first sight. The crowd retreated to both sides, with worried faces¡° How can someone come to make trouble? Is it the people in Xuanyi Pavilion who want to attack Meiyi¡°¡° This is too much deception. Mingming Junji hospital has done nothing wrong, but it has repeatedly come to make trouble¡° The movement here also shocked the Mo camp of the guard in the hospital. They have been called for a long time, and then they may welcome the counter attack of Xuanyi Pavilion. Now when I heard the news, I rushed out to see a group of fierce men. Chapter 292 All of a sudden, the eyes were green and excited¡° Damn, the grandsons of Xuanyi Pavilion finally have the courage to make trouble! I''m getting moldy waiting for them¡°¡° Yes, I have to be trained every day without fighting. I can''t live without dying¡°¡° Brothers, the fat sheep is coming up. Beat me to death. However, don''t beat to death, so as not to be bored¡° Luo Beiyu just opened his bodyguard and said, "who are you, dare to be my way, get out of the way, I want to find my teacher..." before the word "master" is finished, a huge fist has hit his face¡° Oh¡° A scream! And then there was a bang bang fight. Only a few decades later, luobeiyu and his bodyguards were lying on the ground. One by one, they are black and blue, with more air out and less air in. They can''t get up. Guan Hu directly sat on luobeiyu''s body, ha ha sneer: "come on, who sent you? What do you want to do in Junji hospital¡° Luo Beiyu glared at Guan Hu and gritted his teeth, "you... You bastards! Dare to do this to me, my master and elder martial brother will not let you go¡°¡° Oh, Hello, I''m so scared¡° Guan Hu took out his ear. "You can tell me the names of your master and elder martial brother. I''m afraid of them¡°¡° Ha ha ha¡° People around Moying burst into laughter. Just as he was laughing, he heard a sudden commotion among the onlookers. Someone yelled, "it''s magic doctor. Magic doctor and young master are back¡° Then, I saw a girl dressed in green and with a face like snow walking slowly with a lovely snow jade child. The moment I saw them. Luo Beiyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he yelled: "master, little elder martial brother, help¡° Hula! People seemed to hear the sound of leaves blowing through their ears. Guan Hu rigid body, twisted his head, Mu Mu ground to see to Luo Beiyu, "you, who do you call master?"¡° At this time, Xiaobao has broken away from Muyan''s hand and walked slowly to him. His eyes moved up slowly from Luo Beiyu''s face, which was about to cry, and fell on Guan Hu, who was so stiff that he couldn''t move¡° Little... Little master, you... "Xiaobao squinted slightly and said in his unique cold voice:" what do you want to do to my stupid younger martial brother¡° Hearing his words, Luo Beiyu''s tears, which were still in his eyes, suddenly burst out¡° Little elder martial brother, you must decide for me¡° Xiao Bao turned his head in disgust and spat out a "stupid" word. But the small hand still stretched out, took Guan Hu''s collar and threw the man out directly. All the time, Mu Yan was smiling and watching, with a strange light flow in his eyes. Xiao Bao looks cold. However, once he is regarded as his own person, he will protect his weaknesses. For example, this stupid prince who has only been her apprentice for three days and has not learned a single move. Because Luo Beiyu called him "little elder martial brother" and trusted him wholeheartedly¡° Little... Miss¡° The people in Moying stood in front of Muyan, shrinking their heads and looking like they were wilting. "We really didn''t know that this was your apprentice¡° The main reason is that the young lady and the young master are so brave. But this apprentice is too weak! Chapter 293 Although Luo Beiyu and his bodyguard were beaten miserably, they were only injured after all. In the hand of Mu Yan, he was cured casually. Frowning and drinking a bowl of medicine, luobeiyu frowned. As soon as I put down the medicine bowl, I saw a row of strong men standing in front of his bed. Every one of them was fierce, as if they wanted to skin him and split him up¡° You... What are you doing? " Luobeiyu''s voice trembled unconsciously. I''m afraid of being beaten just now. Just as he was surprised, he heard the man who had just hit him for the first time. He said in a thick voice, "come on, how do you punish us?"¡° "Ah?"¡° Ah, what? If you don''t punish us, we will be skinned later. " Seeing Luo Beiyu''s muddled face, Guan Hu was even more out of breath. He looked at him from the beginning to the end, from left to right, and the more he looked, the more unhappy he was. With the appearance of the weak chicken, he could think that this man was the apprentice of the young lady, so that he had a ghost. You can''t blame them for being beaten¡° Are you really miss''s Apprentice The disdain in the tone is almost full. When Luo Beiyu heard this, he immediately blew his hair. "Of course I''m master''s apprentice!" These people can question his status as Prince, but they can''t question his relationship with Shifu and little elder martial brother. Guan Hu said with a curl of his mouth: "as you look like a weak chicken, what kind of looks like a young lady''s Apprentice? What is it like the younger martial brother of the little master? " Who knows, luobeiyu others scold weak chicken, but there is no shame and chagrin. On the contrary, he said, "what I learned from master is not martial arts. Is my weakness related to whether I am a disciple of master?"¡° Not martial arts? What''s that? Is it medicine? " Luo Beiyu shook his head with an enigmatic face¡° It''s not medicine, either? Is it refining medicine? " Keep shaking your head. This time, people in Moying are really curious¡° What did you learn from Miss? " Luo Beiyu showed a mysterious smile, and then asked people to take the package from one side and take out a mounted scroll from it. When the scroll slowly opened, all the rough men in Moying saw the lifelike painting above, and then everyone was petrified¡° This... What is this? " Guan Hu gave out a shrill cry like a eunuch with his coarse and crazy voice. Other people in Moying were also dumbfounded and dull. In fact, the scene in this picture is too hard to accept. The painting shows a seven foot man like them, but he is wearing a light gauze and shows an enchanting posture like drunkenness. The picture is still very beautiful. The seven foot man''s face is hazy, but his posture is a perfect combination of softness and strength. The whole picture is vivid, as if to jump out of the paper. God damn lifelike!! Guan Hu looked at Luo Beiyu dully, "you... You said you learned from Miss..." "that''s it!" Luo Beiyu said with admiration and awe, "master''s painting skills are much better than mine. At the beginning, I drew some beautiful pictures for my bodyguards. Each one seems to have a soul. Although I have been practicing hard, I still can''t learn ten percent of master''s skill. " All of a sudden, his voice gave way. Looking up and down at Guan Hu, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. But Guan Hu and others are numb and want to run. Chapter 294 The foreboding in my heart is just like a runaway wild horse. Sure enough, the next moment, luobeiyu slapped and said excitedly, "didn''t you just say that you want me to punish you?"¡° There''s no need for punishment. Each of you can be my model for one day. "¡° Just like my bodyguard, take off your clothes and put on all kinds of shapes. I promise, it''s easy. I draw very fast... "Guan Hu feels his cold sweat coming out from his head. He stepped back and said, "ha ha... It''s still not necessary. We''d better accept the punishment of the young lady and the little master..." after that, a group of people looked at Luo Beiyu as if they were in the ghost. You''re about to run. Who knows, at this time, behind him came the clear and pleasant voice of Mu Yan, "I think, this punishment method is good." Click!! Guan Hu''s body suddenly froze, thin thick cold sweat, into a waterfall sweat. He was dying, "little master, we are willing to accept hellish drill."¡° Yes, yes! We are willing to accept hell drill Xiaobao looked at them without expression, and then said coldly, "my mother said it''s good, but it''s good!"¡° Oh, oh, oh, no --! "¡° Help In the sound of crying and howling, the seven or eight people who beat luobeiyu and his bodyguard were stripped of their clothes. Only some enchanting decorations are left to cover the key parts of the body. Some of them are pink scarves. There was a red maple leaf. There is even the pearl inlaid shell, specially covering the key three points. Yan Haotian violently suppressed Guan Hu and others who wanted to resist. A turn around, but found the wind Begonia standing beside Mu Yan, is staring at this scene. Always cold eyes, surging up an interesting smile. Like a child, curious and naive. Yan Haotian had not seen such a fresh crabapple for a long time. Since the reunion, Yan Haotian refused to be with Feng Haitang, which made her silent face almost completely lose her smile. Seeing this scene, Yan Haotian should have been pleased and happy. However, looking at the wind Begonia eyes almost stick to those red fruit man. Yan Haotian couldn''t help but feel a fire in his heart. He almost didn''t think about it. He came forward to cover Feng Haitang''s eyes and dragged people out. The wind Begonia is a Leng first, want to resist. When she found that Yanhao was the one who tugged her, a gentle smile suddenly rose from the corner of her mouth. Obedient just followed him away. The departure of Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian did not affect the painting in any way. Guan Hu and his family are so sad that they want to be killed. If they knew that the weak chicken would end up in such a field, they would never touch the weak chicken. See Yan Haotian left, Guan Hu eye drops slip, secretly want to slip away. Just did not take a step, I heard Mu Yan''s smiling voice, "I think Guan Hu, you seem to wear too many clothes. Why don''t you tear off the black veil outside? "¡° No Guan Hu almost didn''t kneel down to his aunt, "I don''t want to run! If I don''t run, I can''t do it! " The other Mo camp didn''t get punished, but they didn''t care about his wailing. One by one, he came over laughing and pulled off the veil of his body, so that his majestic body could be completely displayed in front of people. Luobeiyu''s eyes glowed with excitement. Chapter 295 "Good! What a feeling! Master, I''m worthy of being your man, more powerful than the guards in the palace. You should pose quickly. I''m going to paint! " As he spoke, he raised his pen. However, after drawing a few times, he frowned slightly. "I always feel that something is wrong. They seem to lack a more explosive core. Master, are you right?" Mu Yan nodded and agreed. My apprentice is not very good at martial arts, but his talent for painting is excellent. As soon as Luo Beiyu saw Mu Yan''s approval, he immediately looked at other people in Mo camp with a pair of bright eyes. Contact his line of sight, Mo Ying those who were still gloating at the disaster, suddenly changed color. I want to run. However, under the gaze of Mu Yan''s smile, these people trembled one by one, but they did not dare to move¡° Wu Wu Wu... Miss, please forgive us! We didn''t make a mistake! "¡° Yes, yes! We didn''t make a mistake! You don''t have to be punished, do you? " Luo Beiyu said excitedly: "you are dedicated to art. How can you say it is punishment? Master, are you right The whole face is as bright as the sun, and as bright as the moon¡° Miss Suddenly, a low voice came from behind her. Chang Yu slowly came to her, knelt down on one knee, slightly bowed his head, "my subordinates are willing to paint." In an instant, there was silence. Mo Ying''s people blinked and then pulled out their ears, but they still felt incredible. Is Chang Yu the best elite of Mo camp stupid. But Chang Yu ignored anyone''s reaction. He stood up and took off his clothes and trousers. Show a lean and slender, straight and clean body. Chang Yu''s face looks scarred, rough and ugly, but strangely, his figure is very good. The skin on the body is smooth and tight, full of sexy honey color. Rao is calm as Mu Yan, but also a little silly. What kind of development is this¡° Good, good! Excellent! This is the fulcrum I want, the unique core! " Luobeiyu is excited to jump up from the position. Shaking hands, he took a black cloth and tied it around his waist. Chang Yu was pushed to the center of the eight people and put on a drunken and confused posture. But this kind of posture, with his thin waist and long legs, is inexplicably charming. Under the guidance of his momentum, Guan Hu and others, who used to be like loose sand, seem to be integrated into the whole. Looking at it quietly, every detail is interpreting the essence of strength and beauty. Mu Yan took back the look of surprise just now, and the eyes of admiration swept the scene, and finally fell on Chang Yu. It was really a soul shaking scene. Since she can become the master of luobeiyu, her attainments in painting are very high. Therefore, it is more obvious than anyone that what such a shameful picture brings to the painter is how shocked and moved. And in such a shock, there is a faint feeling in her heart. It seems that her cultivation, which has been delayed for a long time, has become loose. Mu Yan looked at this scene with a concentrated expression, looking at Chang Yu as a fulcrum. But did not find, Chang Yu slightly drooping eyelashes gently shaking. Occasionally raised under the eyes, looking at her eyes, is how hot and adoration. Chapter 296 I know that he is not qualified to think about this person. However, reason can''t control its own heart. I can''t restrain the surging emotion. I don''t know when Chang Yu''s eyes began to fall on the young lady. Blazing, longing, loving, but also forbearing. When the young lady''s eyes look at Guan Hu and their red fruit''s body. How he hoped that his eyes were fixed on him. So he did. Without shame, he took off his clothes and became a model of luobeiyu. I just hope that the person''s eyes can look at themselves more, even for a moment. When the peach blossom eyes like water look lazily and fall on their bare skin. Chang Yu almost used up all his strength to restrain his trembling and redness. The skin looked at by the man seemed to be burning with fire. Burning and sweet. It was his happiest moment. But it''s also the only happy moment. He can''t be found his dirty feelings by the young lady. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the chance to stay with the young lady Bang!! There was a loud noise from the roof, and the rubble fell. Then there was a fierce wind mixed with endless anger, which directly overturned the concave Chang Yu and others not far away. The furniture in the house fell down and built them up. Chang Yu, in particular, was directly hit by the strong wind. Spit out a mouthful of blood and pass out¡° Mother --! " Xiaobao wakes up from this accident and wants to pull Muyan''s hand. Can not wait for his action, Mu Yan has disappeared in situ. Locked up in a embrace. Hot almost explosive breathing, as well as men''s hoarse angry voice, with the anger to tear people up¡° Jun Muyan, you are mine! " The dust is scattered and falling, so that people can not see clearly the appearance of the visitors, only vaguely see an outline. But Xiaobao reacted for the first time, "dengtuzi! Let go of my mother! " While saying, the small body shape rushes out like a shell, is about to grab Mu Yan back. However, the expected impact did not happen. Dust down, just still in place the figure of the man and his mother, disappeared without a trace. Xiao Bao stood in the same place with a stiff body, his face like frost, his eyes like fire¡° Little... Little master, what happened? " The guard of Mo camp, who was still sober on one side, asked, "are they from Xuanyi pavilion? They took the young lady away? " Xiao Bao bit his teeth and shook his head slowly. Take a deep breath, just spit out a few words, "mother, it''s OK!" It''s the apprentice who captured his mother. Of course she''s OK! But! But! That bastard took his mother away from him! bad guy! Hooligans! Rascal! Don''t think your mother is yours, don''t think I can''t find you! I''ll get my mother back for sure Mu Yan wakes up in the growling of her stomach. The nose is filled with the fragrance of food. She sat up rubbing her stomach and looked around. I found myself in an elegant and gentle bedroom. Although it is a bedroom, on the table not far away, there are delicious food. And the food was still steaming. It makes people move their fingers at a glance. Muyan quickly jumped out of bed, washed his hands with the water in the basin, and wiped his face. Chapter 297 Muyan quickly jumped out of bed, washed his hands with the water in the basin, and wiped his face. Immediately sat at the table began to eat, its posture is quite heartless. I don''t even care where I am now. As soon as the food came into the mouth, Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and showed an exclamatory expression. How delicious! It''s more delicious than the expensive food in the restaurant she''s ever eaten. I don''t know which chef made it. It''s so good. Well, I really want to tie people back and cook for myself Having enough to eat and drink, Mu Yan stretched out with satisfaction. Patted the dust that does not exist on the clothes, got up to leave. When the door opened, she found that it was such a big yard. There are flowers and birds in the yard. There is also a large area of cultivated land ridge, which is planted with a lot of Xuanyao herbs. Each one is extremely rare, and some of them have never even seen Mu Yan. But she didn''t plan to stay in this strange place. She was afraid that Xiaobao would be worried if she was late¡° Where do you want to go? " A low and hoarse voice came from behind. Mu Yan''s body stagnated, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he directly rose. The body is like a swift flying swallow, jumping on the fence of the yard. As soon as she crossed the fence, she was out of the yard. The Emperor Ming Jue how also didn''t expect, this woman clearly know is he, also heard his voice. He even refused to look back at him. I just ran away! I just let her hate and despise?! At the thought of this, the anger in my heart surged with the pain of burning and tearing. His eyes burned red in a flash. Muyan one foot gently on the wall, the body will be away like a bird. But all of a sudden, a powerful force irresistible, in her waist a drag. She was dragged back¡° Bang --! " The wooden door slammed against the door frame, and the whole room seemed to tremble. Mu Yan''s body was firmly against the door, hands on both sides, a little bit can not move. The man looked down at her. The dim light in the room made the man''s face look hazy. But no matter how hazy it is, it can''t cover the man''s nearly perfect handsome face. There is also that pair of eyes that are close to fire, staring at her, as if eager to swallow her into the stomach. Mu Yan swallowed hard, "Di Ming Jue, calm down, calm down!"¡° Tell me, you want to run away from me? What do you want to go back to? " The man bent down, breathing scorching in her face. On the girl''s white skin, there is a trace of blush, which makes her beautiful face more colorful. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly deepened. Eyes lingered on the lips that were full of bright red because they had just had a good sleep. Slightly upturned lips, as if waiting to pick the stamens. The white teeth, as if waiting for him to lick and encroach again and again, announce his ownership¡° Then, without waiting for the woman in his arms to finish speaking, he did it. He did so many days, has been thinking about Xiao, eager, but unable to vent Yu hope. The blazing lips grab the girl''s soft lips. The smell of aggression swallowed all her breath. The hand that originally imprisons Mu Yan''s body presses her into her arms. Buckle her not surplus a waist of grip, press her hard into the bosom, don''t let her escape half cent. Chapter 298 Muyan originally wanted to resist. However, between the nose is full of men mellow sexy breath. Breath is plundered, lips and teeth are invaded. For a moment, the brain was confused, and the body was like a fire. The soft body seems to turn into water. Only by adhering to the confinement of men, can it not be soft. In the mind actually inexplicably emerges an absurd idea. This man, at the beginning of meeting, obviously kisses the skill to be astringent to die. How did he practice in just a few months? I''m so proud of kissing myself I don''t know how long it took. Emperor Ming Jue reluctantly let go of the red and swollen lips, and gently pecked at the moist corners of his lips¡° Do you miss me these days Men''s hoarse voice contains a strong desire, but also with unlimited expectations¡° Er... "Mu Yan was silent for a moment. Would she have been killed if she said she didn''t miss anything? Sure enough, she was just silent, and di mingjue''s face turned black at once! She gritted her teeth and said, "you heartless woman!" Mu Yan could hardly help rolling his eyes. Who are you from Miss Ben? Why should I miss you? Emperor Ming Jue really wanted to teach people a lesson, but when she saw the snow like face, the water light, and the beautiful eyes like the moon in the water, she couldn''t do it! This woman is born to conquer him! Mu Yan straightened his disordered clothes when he just moved, "I''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back." The eye bottom of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly surged out strong killing intention and anger, "go back?"¡° What do you want to go back to? To hang out with those wild men in rags? " A man''s voice is hoarse and dark, as if he is suppressing the feelings that are about to erupt like a volcano, and even has an imperceptible grievance. Muyan doesn''t know why. It''s a little guilty to be stared at by such a pair of eyes and questioned by such a voice¡° Cough... How can you say it''s a fool? " She laughed, "don''t you see I''m teaching my apprentice painting? Men''s vigorous body is the most perfect art, which is worth recording. How can you think so dirty? "¡° The most perfect art? Is it worth recording? " Men''s good-looking eyebrows are slowly raised, slanting into the eyebrows of the temples, showing men''s unparalleled domineering. But his action, but let Mu Yan Mu stare mouth stupefied. The man grabs her hand and presses it on his chest. His hoarse voice is sexy. "Do you want to record my body?" The man''s skirt didn''t know when it was torn open, revealing the tight chest muscle inside. Mu Yan''s little hand was caught and pressed on the skin, and the hot temperature made her almost run away screaming. When she saw the fruit bodies of those people in Moying, she was interested in them. I don''t feel shy at all. But look at the man''s body, also use a brush to record... Mu Yan''s cheeks suddenly red can drip water. But the Emperor Ming Jue has already grasped her hand and untied his skirt. The coat slips and the tunic opens. This time it''s not just the sexy chest, but also the perfect ABS and waist lines. The man is arrogant and tall. Can take off clothes, but can see a thin layer of muscle wrapped in the whole body, as if containing great power. Chapter 299 You look thin when you''re dressed, but you have meat when you''re undressed. Thin waist and long legs, plus that charming face. This man is a monster! The Emperor Ming Jue grasps her hand, presses on own trouser waist, the voice is dumb not to be able to speak, "Mu Yan is not to say wants the perfect record? I haven''t fully shown you my body yet How wonderful! Devil! Mu Yan''s whole body is red, and his nose is itchy and hot. Her eyes die also dare not toward the position of the man below the waist Piao. Reluctantly pulled out a smile and said: "it''s not necessary to do... Painting, then what, is the meal prepared by you? Delicious? In which restaurant? I''ll take Xiaobao next time! " The Emperor Ming Jue moves one meal, squints an eye, the facial expression not clear ground sees to her, "like?"¡° I like it Muyan nodded without hesitation, "it''s much better than my cook! If you can, you can eat everyday! No matter how expensive it is, I will accept it. " I don''t know why, Muyan felt that after she said this sentence. The mood of the man opposite seems to be much better. The cold in the eyes also seems to be melted by the ice and snow, "your wish will come true."¡° So which restaurant is it? " How can my wish come true if you don''t tell me the name of the restaurant¡° Or is it your private kitchen? " Mu Yan licked lip, one face salivates, "that can borrow me two days?" She must let Xiao Bao taste such delicious food. The man lowered his head to her, and his hot breath fell on the lip she had just licked. The girl''s lips are still red and swollen, telling about his bullying and the sweet taste. And the Emperor Ming Jue at this time, just want to bully again. Mu Yan''s breathing was a little disordered, so he quickly stepped back, "can''t I borrow it for two days? Or one day? " Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, suppressed the surging desire in his heart, and then slowly said: "you can borrow it for a lifetime!" Mu Yan stares big eyes all of a sudden. Just, don''t wait for her smile floating on the beautiful peach blossom eyes. Just listen to the man''s voice: "but not now." Muyan thinks that emperor mingjue is reluctant to give up on this private kitchen. So he said with a lazy smile, "it doesn''t matter. For the sake of delicious food, I can wait. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. " It''s just that we haven''t taken a step yet. The man''s figure, like a phantom, suddenly moved to her. Just now also dyed a glimmer of warm eyes, at this time and gloomy down¡° Who said, "you can go?" "What do you want to do? Let me warm your bed? But with your beauty, there should be more women who want to warm the bed, right¡° Jun! Moo! "Yan!" The Emperor Ming Jue finally can''t bear it, almost roaring out her name¡° You leave without saying goodbye. You don''t even leave a word. You just disappear in front of my eyes. Now you ask me what I want to do? Jun Muyan, are you a woman with no heart? " The arm is buckled suddenly, the eyes of the man spitting fire are in front of him. My eyes are filled with crazy thoughts, resentment and jealousy. This woman, leave without saying goodbye, never miss him. I went to see the naked bodies of other men. Heaven knows that when Emperor mingjue saw that scene, the immortal force in his body almost burst out uncontrollably, and almost destroyed the whole martial arts training continent. In the face of such questioning and anger, Mu Yan''s expression was a little confused. Chapter 300 In the face of such questioning and anger, Mu Yan''s expression was a little confused. After a while, she raised her eyebrows and asked slowly, "didn''t you leave without saying goodbye first?" Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It took him a long time to understand what it meant. no He still doesn''t understand¡° When did you leave without saying goodbye Mu Yan blinked, "one night, I went into your yard, but it was empty, and the dust was very high. In January, I haven''t heard from you at all. Isn''t it that I left without saying goodbye? " Emperor Ming Jue''s expression was dull for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth to swallow life alive¡° Cold night --! " If the cold night was in front of him, Emperor mingjue swore that he would tear him into eighteen pieces, and chop each piece to feed the dog. The burning anger slowly died out. Then came the inexplicable ecstasy¡° So, you left because I left without saying goodbye? " Emperor Ming Jue asked softly. Muyan said: you think too much. I came to see my father and brother when I left. But for the man''s expectant eyes, that sentence was stuck in his throat somehow and could not be said in any case. It''s clear that you are the emperor of the hall. No matter who you are, you must be incomparable. But it just shows the expression of children''s longing for candy, which seems to make people want to love. Mu Yan light cough a, "in a word, now misunderstanding explain clear, I can go back to it."¡° No way When it came to this question, the face of emperor mingjue was gloomy again. What do you say? It''s sad for him to leave without saying goodbye They were all lying to him. I just want to go back and hang out with those wild men. Muyan was speechless, "what do you want? Just shut me up? " Emperor Ming Jue eyes deep: if you can, I really want to lock you in my side for a lifetime. But he didn''t say what he had in mind. Instead, he turned his wrist and seven black beads appeared in his palm. These seven beads are very strange. They emit a faint fragrance of medicine and soil¡° This is the seed of Epiphyllum The Emperor Ming Jue said slowly. Hear Tan Ling flower three words, Mu Yan''s pupil Mou is to shrink. Tanling flower is the seed of Tanling flower. Epiphyllum is a kind of herb. But in the martial arts mainland, it is almost extinct, and even since records, no one has ever seen Tanling flower, let alone know its function. And Mu Yan will know Tanling flower, or because she found in Xiaobao Supreme Xuanyao classics. One of the most important prescriptions of Xuanyao requires tanlinghua. Because of the special characteristics of tanlinghua, there are detailed records in ancient books. Tanling flower has only seven days of life from germination to final flowering and withering. Therefore, it is also known as "seven day flower". However, this kind of seven day flower has existed for thousands of years, and no one can cultivate it. It''s said that no one has been able to plant this Tanling flower for a long time, even in Xiuzhen continent. Mu Yan looks at the Emperor Ming Jue and doesn''t understand what he does with the seeds of Tanling flower. Is suspicious, listen to the man low magnetic, with a slightly dull and sexy voice ring in the ear¡° As long as you can cultivate a Tanling flower and collect the stamens with this jade box, I will let you go back. " Then she put the seven seeds, together with the jade box, into her hands. What the hell? Chapter 301 Mu Yan suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you want me to cultivate?"¡° Tanling flower¡° Do you know that no one has cultivated Epiphyllum for thousands of years? "¡° The way of nature. " Mu Yan stares at the man with a cold and calm face, "then you still let me cultivate Tanling flower? Why do you think I can do something that no one has done for thousands of years? " As soon as the voice fell, the man put his hand around her waist and took her into his arms¡° If you can''t, you can only stay by your side forever and don''t want to leave at all! " Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled, "you play with me?" Warm lips fall, the man''s next low words, inexplicably let her heart was poured out of anger¡° It''s not playing with you, but I believe... "He lowered his head to stick the crystal clear and small earlobe, as if he wanted to hold it, and as if he just touched it gently." even if people in the world can''t do it, I believe that my Mu Yan... Can do it. " A low and dumb word is like a feather. Gently touched her heart. Muyan steady steady mind, secret way can''t in the beautiful man plan! She looked at the seeds of tanlinghua in her hand, thinking, maybe emperor mingjue needs these seeds, so she wants to find her own help? Anyway, I owe him several times. It doesn''t hurt to have a try. What''s more, she is also very interested in the legendary Tanling flower¡° I can try to cultivate Epiphyllum Muyan looked up at dimingjue, "but I won''t stay here. Xiaobao is still waiting for me at home. Tanlinghua, you can come back in seven days However, Emperor mingjue shook his head, "you must stay here and cultivate tanlinghua. You can''t be distracted by anything." Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled, "without me, Xiao Bao will have nightmares at night."¡° Hum The Emperor Ming Jue cold hums, peeps out discontented expression, "the man is a big man, but also adheres to the person to be able to sleep, what kind of system." Listen to him denounce his son, Mu Yan is not happy, "what a man, my son is only four years old!" Isn''t it normal for a four-year-old child to be coquettish in his mother''s arms? What''s more, her baby is still so good. Besides sticking to her to sleep, she is not willful at all¡° When you were four years old, you didn''t know where to play with mud! What''s the right to say my little treasure? " How dare you say her son is decent! "When I was three years old, I had already been thrown into the mountains for three months. Why do you say that¡° Er... "Mu Yan suddenly stopped. But the eyes are a little erratic. At the age of three, he was thrown into the mountains to experience alone. Although her baby is also growing up in the mountains, but alone experience for three months. She could not bear Xiao Bao''s suffering. Is this man''s parents willing? How can a three-year-old survive in the mountains? In the heart surges a strange emotion, as if some distressed, in front of this seemingly invincible man. But listen to the Emperor Ming Jue and continue: "Xiaobao will be the son of the king and the future leader of the polar region, how can he be competent if he doesn''t even have this responsibility." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Love what are floating clouds¡° What is Xiaobao going to be your son? " Emperor Ming Jue bent down, voice slightly dumb, "you are destined to be your future wife, Xiaobao is naturally your son." Chapter 302 It was as if she had to marry him. Can this man be more domineering? Muyan gritted his teeth, "what I like is Xiaobao''s own father. I won''t marry anyone except him. You will die of this heart Anyway, the tiger flag of "Xiaobao''s own father" has been pulled up. She doesn''t mind using it more thoroughly. Sure enough, hearing this sentence, the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue sank. The air in the room seemed a little gloomy. If you say, see Mu Yan and half red fruit wild man in the same room, Emperor Ming Jue is just pure jealousy. Every time "Xiaobao''s own father" was mentioned, he seemed to be severely scratched in his heart. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Because di mingjue knew that those men, even if they were close to Mu Yan, did not enter her heart. As Mu Yan said, in her eyes, those men are just works of art. However, Xiaobao''s father is really involved in Muyan''s life. They even have a crystallization of life. As long as you see how much Muyan loves Xiaobao, you can imagine how much she loves Xiaobao''s father. What a sweet past do they have? In the past, he would never be able to participate. At the thought of this, Emperor mingjue felt suffocating pain. He hated why he didn''t find the foretold daughter of destiny earlier. If he had found Muyan five years earlier, would he have completely owned this woman. Can he be the only one in Muyan''s life? The figure that the man leaves appears unspeakably lonely. Let Mu Yan''s heart follow slightly sour. However, when she came back to herself, all the bitterness turned into anger. Bastard Diming Jue! Actually locked her up=== It''s getting dark. Junji hospital, in Moyan''s room, the lights are still shining¡° Little master, do you want me to sleep with you? " Wind Begonia looking at the front powder carved jade cut, but a cold face of the little boy, can''t help but ask. Xiaobao shook his head. There was still no expression on his pretty face. "Go and have a rest." Wind Begonia nodded, but still can''t help but worry to look at him. Since the young lady, Feng Haitang''s daily task is to take care of Muyan and Xiaobao''s daily life. She was cold-blooded and not good at words, but her admiration and gratitude for mu Yan grew with each passing day. After following Mu Yan''s side, she knew how superb her medical skills were for a girl younger than her own age. Yan Haotian''s injuries in those years, if not Muyan treatment. Now, it''s very difficult to survive, not to mention to return to the previous cultivation. During this period of time, the people of Moying fought for the super Xuanyao, and they might have to work hard. But mu Yan to her and Yan Haotian, such as smoke, etc., but not a bit stingy. For them, the top-grade Xuanyao that had been robbed from the outside was a kind of candy that they could easily eat. The wind Begonia heart is full of gratitude to Mu Yan, so also more attentively look after the little master. The little master in front of him is the best, the best and the most sensible child in the world. The other four-year-old may be fretting and wallowing. But he is already sensible and distressing. The daily practice of hard and serious, she simply let this adult feel inferior. But because of this, the wind Begonia to the child can not say the heartache. Chapter 303 No father since childhood. Therefore, such a small child should learn to be strong and make constant efforts to protect his mother with his tender hands. Once upon a time, the young lady didn''t feel it when she was there. Now the young lady is missing, leaving the child alone. Although the little master didn''t show it at all. Wind Begonia but feel, so big room, small figure, appear so fragile and lonely. I want to give him the best in the world. Wind Begonia also want to talk, but Yan Haotian interrupted, will she left the room. The house is still full of candle fire, and the window paper shows the child''s weak figure, which makes people feel pity. Feng Haitang could not help holding Yan Haotian''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Haotian, if only our children were half sensible and smart in the future." Yan Haotian heard the speech, the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed down. He firmly released the hand of Feng Haitang and shook his head at her without expression. Turn around and go¡° Haotian Feng Haitang couldn''t help it any more. He walked up to him in three or two steps. His eyes were staring at him. His expression was stubborn, but his eyes were slightly red. "Yan Haotian, when do you want to escape? Don''t you understand and believe my mind? Is not enough time wasted by us She stepped forward and grasped the man''s hand. On her normally cool face, she showed a deep and painful attachment: "Haotian, I beg you, don''t push me away, don''t pretend you can''t see me, OK?" Yan Haotian closed his eyes. He was afraid to look at the face. This face is too young, too beautiful. She deserves the best man. She deserves a better future. It''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not. Yan Haotian broke away from her hand and slowly drew what he wanted to say¡° Stop it. I don''t deserve you. It''s impossible for us. " Sign language was learned only after he followed Mu Yan. He learned very fast, and it was easy to communicate with the young lady, the little master and the people of Moying. Even if he still can''t speak, he can live like an ordinary person. However, this is not enough. From then on, he can no longer call the name of "Haitang", no longer comfort her when she is sad, and laugh with her when she is happy. How can he match the woman in front of him¡° It has the final say that I has the final say, not your final say! " Feng Haitang excitedly grasped his sleeve, and his voice couldn''t help raising, "you obviously like me, and I like you, too. We love each other. Miss and little master, people around us will bless us, why? Why do you push me away Yan Haotian''s hand trembled, and then wrote a sentence, "you will find a man who is thousands of times better than me."¡° But I don''t want any of those men. I only want you The voice of the wind Begonia was trembling, reaching out and hugging him, "Yan Haotian, don''t you understand? I love you all my life. In my eyes, no other man can match you! " Yan Haotian''s body is stiff. He used all his strength to stop himself from taking her into his arms. Begonia... Begonia... Begonia... Why are you so stubborn? So what''s the point? Chapter 304 What can I bring you as a useless person? Yan Haotian looks up and closes his eyes to stop the sour overflow in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his face had returned to the cold determination. Hand steadily raised to the chest, gesticulation want to say¡° Wind Begonia, do you have to let me speak so clearly? I don''t like you anymore. I don''t love you any more when you''re in your family, when I''m in my downfall, when I break my engagement with you. See you, I will think of their own miserable once, I hope you never appear in front of me. Do you understand Wind Begonia suddenly Zheng in situ, face inch by inch become pale. Her voice became fragile and trembling, "Haotian, you... You lied to me, didn''t you? You just want me to give up, don''t you? "¡° Whatever you say. " Yan Haotian is still expressionless, gesticulating against his mind, "but it''s impossible for me to talk to you. I hope you don''t pester me any more. Otherwise, I will be very embarrassed to work in front of the young lady. " Finish saying, did not see wind Begonia one eye again, turn round to walk. Tears can no longer help but fall from the eyes of the wind Begonia. Sad cry, overflow from her lips and teeth. So she didn''t find that the man in front of her looked back at her. What kind of pain, thirst, guilt, deep feeling, but... Heartbreaking despair=== After Feng Haitang left, Xiao Bao sat for a while under the candle. Then he clenched his fist, climbed down from the chair and jumped into bed. The Xuanqi in his body is moving. He wants to start practicing. All night long, he didn''t want to sleep. He had to be strong to get his mother back¡° Only this kind of cultivation, you can never surpass me. " The low male voice rang out in the room, let Xiaobao suddenly raise his head. Then, he saw the disgusting man! The apprentice who robbed his mother¡° Give me back my mother! " The small body is ejected like a shell, and the powerful Xuanqi forms a whirlpool, with great momentum. However, the next moment, with a puff, all the mysterious Qi disappeared like a punctured air bag. Xiaobao was held by the Emperor Ming Jue. He grabbed his collar like a little monkey. Emperor Ming Jue looked at him with no expression. "I said that it''s just a fool''s dream to surpass him to this extent."¡° Let go of me Xiaobao struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of the man''s hand. "Bastard, give my mother back to me!" Emperor Ming Jue sneered, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, "you said you want to be strong and protect your mother, but in fact, you only rely on her to stick to her, let her distract for you, and never break through the shackles for you?" Xiaobao was stunned, and her body stopped struggling. There was a trace of confusion and grievance in the big blue eyes, "I didn''t!" He didn''t let his mother distract him or make her unable to move forward for him. But, really not? Over the years, his mother spent more time on him than on herself. Mingming''s mother''s cultivation also stagnated in the middle of congenital, unable to advance. However, she didn''t care at all. Instead, she practiced Qin music every day, refined mysterious medicine, and tried to make him break through steadily. He didn''t share his mother''s worries or protect her. Instead, let her mother do it for him Chapter 305 Blue eyes slowly misty on a layer of water mist, small body shrunk up, it seems unable to say the grievance sad. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at in front of the little boy this appearance, the heart inexplicably suppresses, irritable affliction¡° Man, what can I cry for He reached out his hand and awkwardly and rudely wiped away the tears from Xiaobao''s face. Then he sat down on the chair and put Xiaobao on his leg¡° All right, stop crying. In the future, don''t stick to your mother. If you want to be strong, I can teach you. " Xiaobao''s long eyelashes are like crow feathers, wet with tears. Gently shaking up, revealing a pair of blue eyes just like the Emperor Ming Jue. He looked at the man holding him. I always feel that this normally annoying apprentice seems to be a little different today. His arms are very warm and have the same taste as dad in his dream¡° Why do you want to teach me? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned at the food on the table. It''s cold. It''s hard to swallow at first sight. How can children eat these? With a lift of his hand, the food on the table disappeared. Put on a few bowls of delicious hot, let a person smell the food¡° Eat first. " The Emperor Ming Jue cold way. It seems to be the tone of command, but Xiaobao didn''t choke with him for the first time. But picked up the chopsticks. Just sit in a man''s pocket and pick up the food with chopsticks. Delicious food with heat into the stomach, the body becomes warm. Just alone in the house of loneliness, panic, pain, at this moment disappeared without a trace. Until he finished eating, Emperor mingjue said, "I can teach you martial arts, and even teach you to practice the cultivation of mind beyond the limits of the mainland." Xiao Bao put down his chopsticks and belched. The little white jade face was red because of shyness. But he quickly asked with a strained face, "what''s your intention?"¡° An attempt? " The Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly, "sooner or later, Muyan will become your wife, and you are your son, the future leader of the polar region. I want to cultivate you well, otherwise I will let you lose my face. " Xiao Bao''s face turned red and said angrily, "mother is not yours!"¡° So you don''t want to learn from me? " Xiaobao''s face changed, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly, showing the tangle in his heart. Finally, he clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll learn from you. But I will definitely find my mother and get her back. " Then he shook his little fist, "mother is mine, absolutely! absolutely! I won''t give it to you! "=== Mu Yan stayed in the room for a while and found that the door could not be opened. The lock was even more strange. Even if she used 100% of her accomplishments, she could not move it. Mu Yan couldn''t, so he had to go back to bed and have a sleep. In the early morning of the next day, someone brought the toiletries and breakfast. It''s just a pity that today''s breakfast chef seems to have changed. Not as good as last night''s dinner. After stretching, Mu Yan got up and went to the door. As soon as I stepped out of the room, I saw a pair of hands standing in front of her. A young man in black appeared in front of him. He had a handsome face, red lips and white teeth, but there was no expression on his face. It''s colder than Emperor Ming Jue¡° Miss, the master says you can''t leave here for the time being. " Even the voice of the export is icy and pleasant, but there is no emotional fluctuation. Chapter 306 Mu Yan raised his lips and said, "however, Emperor Ming Jue asked me to plant Tanling flower. Is it hard for me to find out if the seeds of Tanling flower can blossom in my room?" The young man hesitated for a moment, and finally made way. Mu Yan swaggered out of the room and came to the one mu medicine field in the hospital. After thinking about it, she took out two Epiphyllum seeds and buried them in the soil. According to the records of the Supreme Xuanyao, if tanlinghua is alive, it only needs to wait three hours. The seeds will show signs of breaking through. Time goes by. Soon, the sun turned from east to west, from scorching to sunset. However, the seeds buried in the soil, there is no sign of germination. Mu Yan frowned and took out a bottle of Xuanyao from the space. A few drops fell where the seeds were buried. It''s just that Xuanli went in to check. The seed in the soil is not half full of vitality, but one of them. After touching the mysterious medicine, it seems to have been corroded, and the mysterious power contained in it gradually disappears. Mu Yan''s brow slowly wrinkled up. No one has been able to plant Epiphyllum for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to succeed. Suddenly, an idea flashed into her mind. The so-called divine musician is a musician like a God. They can not only confuse people''s mind with the sound of Qin, but also fight and assist in cultivation. It can refine medicine, refine utensils, and even produce Xuanyao. Muyan remembers that one of the skills of a divine musician she has not used so far is called "thriving". The explanation of "thriving" in inheritance memory is to give life to the dead and make the weak life thrive. Because has not understood this skill the function, therefore, the Mu Yan very few practices it. But at the moment, her heart read a move, demon Qin appeared in the hands. Gently plucking the strings, the melodious music curls in the sunset. The air seemed to be filled with a clear fragrance like bamboo after the rain. Let the people in black who are guarding Mu Yan around show their intoxicated look. Even the handsome boy in black was slightly stunned. The black soil seems to have been infiltrated by the music. The little green buds burst out of the ground, gently shaking the branches, as if to say, a little more, such music a little more¡¾ It''s really used to give birth to Lingzhi. However, a song passed. The other Xuanyao in the medicine garden are all green and luxuriant. Just look at the swaying flowers, you can feel their joy. However, only the seeds of Tanling flower planted by Muyan himself did not react. Mu Yan was a little depressed for a moment. She looked up at the sky and saw that it was dark dusk. She turned and went to the gate of the yard. However, without waiting for her to step out of the courtyard. Just then the boy in black appeared in front of her like a ghost and stopped her¡° You have an order. Miss Jun can''t leave here until Tanling flowers bloom. " Mu Yan squints, Mou Guang takes a bit of danger, "if I insist on leaving?" Finish saying, the pace leisurely continues to go out. The boy in black quickly reached for it. However, what changed her color was the figure just in front of her. In the blink of an eye, it dissipates like water moon. He only got a piece of clothes in his hand. Seeing that Mu Yan was about to leave, the young man in black looked awe inspiring, but he didn''t panic. There was a strong air of ice and cold. Chapter 307 This breath is quite different from Xuanli, but it has a chilling pressure. The cold air, if any, permeated Muyan''s whole body and blocked her way. And the hand of the boy in black, also buttoned the shoulder of Mu Yan, in vain to drag her back to the yard. Mu Yan''s eyes sank. Body slightly low, a spin body, one hand clasp juvenile wrist. On the point of counterattack, the action suddenly stopped. Mu Yan blinked, looking at the boy in front of him for a moment, with a strange look. The boy in black is about to fight back. But see opposite beautiful bewitch person''s young girl to hook up lips Cape, peep out a lazy evil smile. All of a sudden, the whole person bullied him. no You shouldn''t cheat yourself! It''s that the whole person is in the arms of a teenager. The boy in black was a little flustered, so he moved slowly. The next moment, he had been grabbed by Mu Yan''s collar and pressed on the wall. Because of the angle. They are almost the same height. Mu Yan looked at his handsome face, reached out and touched the chin of the boy in black with a smile, and said with a smile, "beauty, what''s your name?" The face of the boy in black suddenly turned red¡° Jun... Miss Jun, please respect yourself Mu Yan smile of more languid charm, "if I don''t?" Said, and in the youth smooth chin touched twice, "well, feel good." The cold face of the boy in black was almost split. She stretched out her hand to push people away, but because they were too close, he was afraid that they would hurt Mu Yan. For a moment, the cool face of Zhang Junxiu had a trace of confusion¡° Want me to let you go? " Mu Yan smiles like a little fox, "why don''t you tell me your name first? If I don''t know the name of beauty today, I''ll be up all night! " The boy in black bit his lip and did not speak. Mu Yan once again hook lips, bright beautiful face, smile more evil sycophant¡° Don''t you want to say it? It doesn''t matter! I see your figure is also good, how about considering to be my model? I can help you draw a portrait, the one without clothes, which can satisfy you. " The boy in black was stunned. The calm and indifference on his face could not be maintained at all¡° You... As that woman, how can you... How can you... "So what?" The young man in black gritted his teeth. "You are the woman of the king. How can you be so... So hook three to four!" Mu Yan frowned, as if in a dilemma, "but I prefer the beauty of your this one! I think you might as well follow me Bang - hiss -! The whole face of the boy in black was almost on fire. No matter which continent in the three realms, anyone who knows her identity and feels her icy and cold breath will be afraid and give up. He... He has never seen any woman, as bold as this young lady in front of him for half a day, so... Ridiculous! But this is the man you put on the top of your heart. He can''t get hurt by any means. For a moment, I was in a dilemma, and I was full of panic and no measures that I had never done before. But mu Yan''s hand also touched his skirt, and his voice was full of eager to try, "if you don''t tell me your name, do you want me to draw for you? It''s a good choice. I also like to paint for you - naked! "¡° Shadow! My name is phantom The boy in black couldn''t hold on any longer, so he said, "Miss Jun, please... Please respect yourself!" Chapter 308 "Phantom?" Muyan repeated, smiling brightly, "beautiful people, nice names. Are you sure you don''t want to be in my painting? I promise to present your beauty perfectly. " Said, hand posture to the shadow of the chest touch. Shadow face changed, no longer care will hurt her. A clasp her disorderly hand, suddenly a turn over. Two people''s postures suddenly adjusted a turn. Mu Yan is pressed on the wall, and the shadow stares at her. The most ambiguous and intriguing thing is that Mu Yan''s hands are still pressed on both sides of his head. Shadow looked down at her as if she would kiss her every minute. The air stagnated for a breath. The phantom suddenly wakes up and is about to release the person. But listen to a deep cold voice suddenly came from behind, "you, what are you doing?" The shadow suddenly turns around and sees the Emperor Ming Jue. His face suddenly turned white, bent on one knee, knelt down on the ground, "see you!" The Emperor Ming Jue walked towards them step by step. But did not look at the shadow, but not immediately staring at the Mu Yan. The cold night that followed the Emperor Ming Jue was already silly. The body can''t control it because it wants to shiver with fear. God, what did he just see?! Shadow and miss Jun!! Oh, my God! Let''s kill him with a giant thunder! Is phantom crazy? It''s not good to like other women. They are even involved with Miss Jun. Isn''t this a suicide? Emperor Ming Jue''s steps finally stopped half a meter away from Mu Yan. Under the setting sun, a man''s face is not as handsome as a mortal. But there was no expression. Then he asked again, "what are you doing?" The shadow spirit lowers the head, the facial expression is pale, dumb voice way: "the shadow spirit does wrong, ask the gentleman to punish." The look of Emperor Ming Jue still has no change, just light way: "oneself go to purgatory pool a month." Hearing this punishment, the cold night turned pale. However, the shadow seemed to be relieved and said, "yes, sir!" Then he got up and left¡° Wait a minute Has not spoken of Mu Yan light smile a, blocked the shadow of the road. She looked at the Emperor Ming Jue with a smile, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "I forced shadow to punish me, and I should be punished. What''s the relationship with shadow?" The darkness of the eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly swept like a storm. The low pressure of the whole body makes the cold night shiver. I want to run away immediately¡° Do you like shadow The Emperor Ming Jue stepped forward and clasped her waist. Her voice almost came out of her lips and teeth. Men''s blazing breath hit on the face, let Mu Yan have a moment of discomfort. She wanted to struggle, but she was only hugged more tightly by Emperor Ming Jue¡° Tell me, do you like phantom? " Muyan originally wanted to say "how to like it", but seeing the man''s eyes, he coughed and said, "I naturally like shadow... I like him in my paintings." picturesque? The chill of the emperor suddenly disappeared. It turns out that Moyan takes shadow as the model of portrait painting. But at the thought that this woman should draw other people''s half fruit paintings, he was so angry that his teeth itched¡° Do you like the way phantom looks? " Mu Yan blinked, "what''s wrong with this appearance? How charming is a beautiful young man? How attractive? "¡° More glamorous than me? More likable than me? " Chapter 309 Men inch by inch close, thin lips almost close to her earlobe. From the perspective of Moyan, you can also see men''s sexy clavicle. There are also lines that extend into the neckline. Mu Yan swallowed his saliva, "you... Also... OK!" This man, actually use beautiful man! shame on you! The Emperor Ming Jue came a little closer, "just ok?" Mu Yan just about to nod, but the body has soared. Emperor Ming Jue put her on his shoulder and strode to the courtyard. Mu Yan is stupid. She didn''t expect that dimingjue would do this¡° What are you doing, dimingjue? Put me down Emperor Ming Jue raised his lips and showed a trace of evil smile. "I''ll let you have a good look. Am I ok?" Shadow and cold night, one count as one, dumbfounded. It''s the first time they''ve seen such an expression on their monarch. So fresh, so real. What''s more, he laughed¡° Lord... "The shadow called subconsciously," Purgatory pool... "The purgatory pool needs the order of emperor mingjue to open. The Emperor Ming Jue coldly said: "go to prepare the ink, paper and inkstone, and send them to the room!" Finish saying, don''t wait for the shadow phantom reaction, already straight carry Mu Yan to leave. In the distance, there were two people bickering I think you didn''t watch it carefully enough yesterday, so you don''t think you are charming enough... "I''m wrong! Your majesty, you are the most handsome, the most natural and unrestrained, and the most charming... So, you don''t have to see it again! "¡° I think it''s better to have a look! "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, don''t go too far! I''m going back to see Xiao Bao! "¡° These days, our son Ben Jun will discipline himself. Don''t make trouble, dear mother¡° I''m making trouble... Wait, who''s with you, our son! " Bang! There was a loud noise and the door of the room was closed. Cold night and shadow are still shocked by the sound. After a long time, the shadow turned to leave¡° Wait, phantom. What are you doing? "¡° Purgatory pool Shadow is concise and comprehensive, only spit out three words¡° You are stupid Cold night quickly grabbed him, "your meaning is obviously that you don''t have to go to the purgatory pool, otherwise how could he not even give you the token to open the purgatory pool?" Shadow spirit Zheng Zheng, then shook his head, "this is your order."¡° Your order is to send ink, paper and inkstone to your room! " Cold night a face hate iron not into steel, "you this elm pimple head, still don''t understand?"? My Lord, I will not punish you. " If you really punish and annoy Miss Mu Yan, I''m afraid you can''t even get away with it. You are eaten by Miss Mu Yan from beginning to end! Of course, he didn''t dare to say the last word. Shadow spirit is Lengzheng for a long time, just murmured: "this is the first time you overturn your own order." The old God laughing in the cold night said, "what''s the matter here? As long as it is related to miss Mu Yan, you can''t use common sense to infer all your actions. There are many strange things you will see in the future! " Ying Ying stares at the direction where they have just left, and a beautiful face with a wonderful smile emerges in her mind. How can a woman live as unrestrained and bold as she is? However, such a smiling face, but it is so brilliant dazzling, people can not move their eyes. The phantom lowered her head and held her wrist, her eyes shining slightly. Miss Jun just discovered her secret? Chapter 310 Bang! As soon as the door was closed, the strength of emperor mingjue''s hand relaxed, and Mu Yan immediately jumped down from his shoulder. Rubbed some sore waist and abdomen, glared at the originator. But see Emperor Ming Jue hands open, with his that low magnetic voice way: "come here, for me undress."¡° Cough cough... "Mu Yan almost didn''t choke by his own saliva¡° Are you kidding? " There was no change on the face of Emperor Ming Jue, and his expression was still cold. The deep eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t you like to draw beautiful men without clothes? How can I satisfy you if I don''t come to take off my clothes? "¡° Cough cough... "This time Mu Yan cough more severe. I haven''t seen you for only a month or two. Why is this guy talking more and more shameless and shameless! Just then, the door of the room was knocked. Muyan Chang was relieved. At this time, she really did not know how to face the Emperor Ming Jue. The atmosphere is weird. The door opened, and shadow came in with ink and ink. Muyan see this cold as ice young beauty, habitually will tease a few words. But without waiting for her to speak, the shadow quickly put down the things in her hands and ran out like lightning. That figure, even can be said to be in a hurry. Mu Yan wanted to reach out and tease the beauty. Just half of her hand was stretched out, her expression was dull. Just about to speak, suddenly a tight waist, was brought into a fiery embrace. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at her, "I''m right in front of you. Do you still want to see other men?" Mu Yan chuckled and resumed his usual laziness. "Beauty is in front of me. Even if there are two more, I don''t mind seeing more." Emperor Ming Jue really wanted to block up this annoying little mouth. See how she says things that are deliberately angry with her¡° What do you mean when you just said you would discipline Xiaobao? " Emperor Ming Jue leaned slightly and looked into her eyes. "I said that you would be my wife one day. Xiaobao is my son. My son, I don''t teach. Who teaches? "¡° I... "Don''t mention Xiaobao''s own father to me "No matter how much you love him, he has already died. In the future, the man in Jun Mu Yan''s life will only have his own man!" The man is deep and hoarse, and his voice sounds like a vow. It''s like hitting the bottom of my heart. Let Mu Yan''s expression be in a trance for a moment¡° I promise that I will teach that little guy better and better, and I will never let anyone bully him. "¡° The premise is that you should stay here and plant Epiphyllum for me. " Mu Yan bit his lips, frowned and silent. She guessed that tanlinghua might have an important use for emperor mingjue. But no one has been able to cultivate the successful tanlinghua for thousands of years. Why does he think he can cultivate it? What''s more, if it can''t be cultivated? Didn''t she see Xiaobao all the time? Although she knew Xiaobao would be OK, she just missed her baby after a day''s absence. However, Muyan also knows that Xiaobao is the body of immortals. His talent has gone far beyond the whole martial arts world. There''s no way for Xiaobao to grow up on his own. And this man from the outside world is probably the best person to teach Xiaobao and cultivate Xiaobao. Mu Yan''s thoughts are flying. When he came back, he found that he was brought to the front of the case by Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 311 When he came back, he found that he was brought to the front of the case by Emperor Ming Jue. And a pen was thrust into her hand. Mu Yan was stunned. What is this? The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes floated a smile of evil spirit: "don''t you want to paint for me?" Muyan looked at the beautiful face under the candle, and at the brush in his hand, he couldn''t help swallowing. What do you think of this man who is more beautiful than a demon? Just imagining it, she felt a little hot in her nose¡° Yes? Can Mu Yan paint for other men, but dare not paint Ben Jun? Also said, "is there a ghost in Mu Yan''s heart?"¡° There''s... There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Mu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "painting is painting!"¡° Just for a moment, don''t regret it! " If you can draw such a beautiful man into the painting, what regret in this life! Painting, of course! Who doesn''t draw is a fool! Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes flashed a smile, "as long as it''s for mu Yan, how can you regret it?" With that, I opened my hands again. He looks like Ren Jun, waiting for mu Yan to undress him. Mu Yan bit the lower lip, peach blossom eyes in the candle light. Her body seems to have been burned, so that even the palm of her hand is burning. Inexplicably, she wanted to shrink back. But on the man smile, just like the eyes of ridicule. Mu Yan and heart a horizontal, direct hand in the past, pulled the man''s skirt. People who are teased don''t care. What''s so shy about her. The coat was untied. The man''s clean chest and abdominal muscles are all exposed. In the candlelight, it''s like being painted a layer of attractive honey. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at the man''s body in front of him, even a little fascinated. Yesterday, Emperor mingjue also asked her to paint in half width. But at that time, she was only shy and didn''t know where to put her eyes. So only vaguely see the perfect abdominal muscles and smooth sexy lines of men. Now clearly see, the soul is like a fire. The man in front of us is a monster! Is to let the world people can be crazy for it. Muyan believes that if you take this man as a model to paint Xiaoxiang, you will surely be able to create the best works in the world. The Emperor Ming Jue is close to the girl, so naturally, she can see the obsession in her eyes. It was both joy and anger. Happily, he was attractive enough. Xiuxian mainland, those women who cry and shout to marry him, are not calling fake. The little woman in front of her always dislikes him, but her body is honest. But I''m angry. The woman looked at her body, only pure amazement and obsession in her eyes. But there is not a bit of a woman''s shy desire. She really took herself as a scene in the picture! But what if it''s just amazing? One day, he will turn the infatuation in the eyes of this little woman into infatuation only for him. The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out his hand and gently raised Mu Yan''s small and white chin. The vision falls on that bright red lips, "how? Are you satisfied with your health? " Muyan nodded, a pair of eyes lingered on him, pick-up pick-up shiny. The Emperor Ming Jue drew closer and said in a low voice, "I''m not the best looking one." Mu Yan nodded again¡° Better than the phantom Nod, nod¡° Better than your bodyguards? " Chapter 312 "Better than your bodyguards?" Of course, of course¡° Better than Xiaobao''s own father? " Mu Yan was stunned, and his eyes were clear again. As soon as she mentioned Xiaobao''s father, Emperor mingjue regained her consciousness. It shows how much influence Xiaobao''s father has on her. You can''t help gnashing your teeth. A grab Mu Yan''s small hand, press on his belt, "how not to continue?" Mu Yan''s vision falls on his hand, and his fingers can''t help shaking. Because of the slight shaking, the palm felt the smooth and flexible muscles below. It feels so good. It makes her nose hot¡° no That''s OK! That''s good! " Take off again, she feels that she wants to incarnate the wolf girl, the evil in front of her is directly knocked down¡° That''s good? " The Emperor Ming Jue dissatisfied ground picked to pick eyebrow, "but I remember, when Mu Yan painted for those men, isn''t all take off naked?" Muyan said with a dry smile: "how can you compare with those ordinary people? Even if they''re all naked, it''s not as good as you want to cover your face with pipa! Do you think so? " Emperor Ming Jue''s face turned black. What do you mean to hold the Pipa and cover your face? Is he a woman? Can this little woman praise people? However, see Mu Yan''s a blush of quick drip water came. A pair of eyes to see the sky and the earth, is afraid to his eyes. Emperor Ming Jue was in a better mood. He released Mu Yan''s hand and half leaned on the couch at will, holding a wine cup in his hand and sipping it gently. The man in front of him was cold, and he didn''t even have a trace of emotion. But every inch of the whole body reveals its incomparable sexuality and charm. Muyan calmed down, ran to see the black gauze semi transparent shirt, loose draped in the Emperor Ming Jue. The perfect chest and abdominal muscles are still visible. The half covered outer garment not only does not cover anything, but also shows the evil spirit and arrogance of men incisively and vividly. Mu Yan''s eyes are amazing. All the thoughts in my mind disappeared, so I began to draw on the paper. Time goes by. From dusk to midnight. And the figure of the man on the paper is also a little bit bright. From the beginning to the end, Mu Yan''s expression was extremely focused. Even the hunger and thirst in her abdomen made her lips skin and her face pale because of fatigue, which did not distract her at all. A few strands of hair on the temples hang down, setting off a slightly pale face. Instead of being haggard, the girl''s snow-white skin is shining like jade in the moonlight. Such a dedicated Moyan, without the usual laziness and evil, exudes a kind of gorgeous between purity and charm. People just look at it in this way, and they can''t bear it. The Emperor Ming Jue lightly sipped the wine in the cup. A pair of ice blue eyes, a little bit dyed red like fire. It''s an intense desire. Looking at the beloved woman, like a wild animal, clamoring to rush out. Until the girl not far away put down her pen and showed a relieved smile on her face. The beautiful face, just like a bright moon, is suffocating. It seems that Emperor Ming Jue can''t bear it any longer. Suddenly get up, in a twinkling of an eye already came to Mu Yan in front. Mu Yan was shaking his aching wrist and exclaiming contentedly, "Emperor Ming Jue, this may be the most outstanding work of my life... Well --!" Chapter 313 Before I finished speaking, my dry lips were suddenly blocked. Men plunder her breath and infiltrate her lips with hot breath and his own breath. Help each other, life and death are hard to abandon! Jun Muyan, you are destined to be mine! At the end of the kiss, Mu Yanjiao gasps for breath, and she is a little unsteady. Clench your teeth. "What are you doing?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s voice was dumb, "pay for the painting." Muyan: "who told you that the painting cost was paid like this? Earned earned, but found that the man holding her do not let go. Mu Yan can''t help frowning and pressing his hand on the man''s chest¡° Don''t move The voice of Emperor Ming Jue is dumb. He grabbed Mu Yan''s slender wrist and pulled it down slowly, pressing it on a hard and hot place. Mu Yan is first Zheng Zheng, didn''t respond. Then a face suddenly red as if to burn up. No matter how calm she was, she knew little about love affairs. Once the only experience was that pain, suffering, like torture day and night. She didn''t want to think about it at all. On weekdays, she can be bold enough to tease Emperor Ming Jue. It''s really coming, but I''m just flustered. Even the unbearable and painful memories came to her heart, making her face a little pale. The Emperor Ming Jue sighed softly. Release her hand and press her into her arms. Low voice with a few doting, a few helpless, gently sounded, "Mu Yan, I should take you how to do?" How can you forget the dead man and accept my feelings? Let go of the person in his arms, and the Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t linger any more. He turns around and leaves quickly. He can''t stay in this room for a moment! If he stayed longer, he was afraid that he would directly deal with the little woman who worried him. It''s just that he wants to be beautiful. It''s a complete Muyan. No matter her body or heart or fame, it should belong to his emperor mingjue. For the coming of this day, he can endure! Can wait! Of course, the price of patience is that he directly flushed cold water for an hour. Then he left the courtyard and went to Junji pharmacy In the room, Muyan picked up the portrait of the man that had been painted on the table, looking slightly trance. Finally, she put the painting away and went into space. After wandering in the space for a long time, Muyan didn''t know where to hide the painting. Finally, Mu Yan randomly took out a book and put the folded picture folder in. Close the book with a bang! It''s better not to see. Lying in bed and closing his eyes, Mu Yan seems to be able to hear the whispers of men in his ears¡ª¡ª Muyan, what should I do with you? The night deepened. In the courtyard outside, on the quiet grass, the breeze blows gently. All of a sudden, the soil on a certain land shakes gently. Then, a light blue bud slowly grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye=== The first day I didn''t see Xiaobao, I missed him. The day after I don''t see Xiaobao, I miss him, I miss him. On the third day of not seeing Xiaobao, I miss him, miss him, miss him. Muyan gently stirred the fragrant lily lotus seed porridge with a spoon. The delicious food that made her stir her fingers a few days ago is not interesting at all now. Although I know the equivalent exchange, I know what di mingjue said is right. However, so long did not see her baby, Mu Yan only feel depressed. My heart and brain are full of baby''s cold pretty face. Chapter 314 However, there was no sign of tanlinghua sprouting. Yesterday, she was almost at her wits end. Today, what can we do? If she can''t grow Epiphyllum all the time, can''t she see her baby all the time? He was dejected when the door was pushed open. On a cold night, I ran in and yelled, "Miss Jun, Miss Jun, you... Come out and have a look!"¡° What are you looking at? " Mu Yan raised his eyes and glanced at him. What''s good to go out to see? Even if di mingjue takes off her clothes and dances outside now, she is also... Well, in that case, she will still go out to see¡° It''s Tanling flower! Tanling flower! " The cold night gasped, because of excessive excitement, the voice could not be coherent, "Miss Jun, Tanling flower, it... It sprouted!"¡° What Mu Yan suddenly stood up from his position. Staring at the dull for a long time, then suddenly come back to God, cold night in the end said what. Tanling flower sprouted?! Really? Didn''t you have any reaction yesterday On the green medicine field, the light blue bud is so conspicuous and beautiful. Even in such a hot early summer. The light blue stems and leaves, but it seems to be condensed from ice crystals. In the sun, you can see the intricate texture inside¡° How beautiful Cold night follows behind Mu Yan to gather together to come over, can''t help but praise a way, "originally this is Tan Ling flower." You know, among the three realms, tanlinghua has not been cultivated for thousands of years. No matter how many treasures there are in Xiuxian world, I have never seen them in cold night. No one can cultivate it for thousands of years! But miss Jun let the seeds of tanlinghua germinate. Cold night to Mu Yan to see the past line of sight, can''t help but full of worship. But mu Yan frowned slightly. Because she found that although Tanling flower germinated, there were small and almost invisible black spots in the branches and leaves. When the aura comes in, you can feel that those little black spots are devouring the vitality of tanlinghua seedlings. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Yan always feel that the black spot is slowly changing. After another quarter of an hour, Muyan finally decided. That''s not her illusion. The black spot is really devouring the vitality of tanlinghua seedlings. If we ignore it, it will only take half a day for this young seedling to wither and die. According to the records of ancient books in the space, for thousands of years, no one has ever been able to let Tanling flower germinate. However, even if the germination of Tanling flower, it will soon wither. It''s not going to bear fruit. If Muyan does nothing, he will only follow these people. After thinking for a moment, she took out three Epiphyllum seeds and buried them in the soil. Tianmoqin appeared out of thin air. Muyan''s body turned, his white clothes lifted lightly, and he sat down beside the medicine field with his knees crossed. Cold night wanted to say: the ground is cold and dirty, how can miss Muyan sit here. However, the melodious sound of the piano has already started. And under the sun, the girl''s face also appears so focused, so dazzling, let the cold night swallow all the words back to the stomach. Always feel that at this moment of Moyan, awe inspiring and dust, noble and graceful, people do not dare to disturb, also dare not blaspheme. Cold night silently swallow back what you want to say and retreat to one side. The sound of the zither is curling gently. Chapter 315 Standing next to the cold night and black bodyguard did not feel much. But the flowers and trees in the whole yard grow like crazy, shaking excitedly. Then, all the people in the yard saw a magical scene. In just four hours, they saw the spring, summer, autumn and winter in this courtyard. Even the ghost, who had been practicing hard in the house, was attracted to come out. Because a green plant in her house, which should have withered, was rejuvenated and even blossomed and fruited. Around the yard, everyone held their breath. Even shadow and cold night, who came from Xiuxian land and were used to seeing the world, were too shocked by this scene to speak. Not to mention the black bodyguards who were the "aborigines" of the martial arts mainland. Everyone''s gaze towards Mu Yan was filled with awe and awe. With the passage of time, the only quiet piece of soil, once again slowly grow three blue seedlings. And the tanlinghua plant that was eroded by more and more black spots. The black spots on the branches and leaves retreated silently. Light blue color, slowly turned, into the sky like clear blue. In the sun, the small plant exudes a Yingying luster, simply beautiful. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! The sound of the piano slowly shrinks and finally seems to dissipate in the distant sky. And Mu Yan forehead, has been covered with fine beads of sweat, the face is showing a morbid pale. But her lazy and indifferent peach blossom eyes cast a bright light of excitement. Because she has been convinced that the [thriving] skills of the divine musician can not only spawn plants, but also make the thousand year old Epiphyllum grow. According to today''s momentum, as long as the four tanlinghua play four hours of music every day. She is likely to be able to witness miraculous moments. Of course, the most important thing is that she can see her baby after planting Epiphyllum. Slowly spit out a breath, but still feel the body collapse of severe. Mu Yan eased his mind and put his fingers on the string again. A piece of gentle and gentle, just like the soul soothing music¡¾ Echo breath] is activated. Mu Yan suddenly felt that the rich and mellow Xuanqi gushed out from the sea of Qi. Except for the cold night and shadow. Several other bodyguards in black, all of them were intoxicated. Xuanqi in the body seems to be inspired by some force, lingering around the body, washing their meridians and body over and over again. This kind of feeling is too mysterious and intoxicating. At the end of the song, all the bodyguards in black were still in their minds. Looking at Mu Yan''s sight, it is full of fire and desire. In front of her, this young girl is now the famous magic doctor in Tianyuan city. Originally, in their view, the so-called "magic doctor" is just a false name. It''s just like Qian Qing, a miracle doctor. They don''t pay attention at all. But today, I really saw the means of Moyan, and personally felt the benefits of Qinyin. They know how wrong they were. The charming doctor admires her face. She is really the woman the master likes! Really, too powerful! It''s so special Mu Yan stretched and stood up. The demon Qin disappeared between her fingers. Under the effect of echo, the consumption of Xuanqi is supplemented by 7788. The original pale face also regained its blush. Chapter 316 She patted the dust on her body and stood up. Turning his head, he saw the shadow of her. Mu Yan''s mouth suddenly hook up, crow feather like dense long eyelashes gently blink, exude cunning and charming light¡° Phantom, if you stare at me like this, I''ll misunderstand you''ve already fallen in love with me While she was talking, she had already bullied herself. The beautiful face and smiling eyes suddenly appeared in front of the shadow. The iceberg like face of phantom suddenly changed. Hastily want to retreat, but because did not stand firm, and fell back. Mu Yan reaches for a look. Holding his slender waist, he dragged him back to his arms and said with a smile: "be careful, if you fall, I will be distressed."¡° You... You... "Shadow''s face changed again and again, but he couldn''t say a word. The cold night and the bodyguard in black on one side were more like hell. In the cold night, I felt as if there were ten thousand fierce beasts in my head. my god! Why don''t you send a thunder and kill him! Why do you want him to see this?! Miss Moyan, who is in love with you, is so intimate with Yingmei. If you know this, you will not dare to think about it any more¡° Jun... Miss Jun, you... Your self-respect, you... You are your lady... Even if... Even if... You can''t harm the shadow He was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly. But mu Yan laughed more happily, and his eyes were full of the light of pranks. All of a sudden, he grabbed shadow''s collar and "chirped" on his white cheek. There was a dead silence. Cold night two eyes a black, brain Hula only two words - "finished"! The guards in black were scrambling to turn back, hoping they had never seen this scene. On the contrary, it''s the shadow of being kissed. After the initial shock. He looked at Jun Mu Yan who was close at hand. See the twinkling cunning and prank in those peach blossom eyes. A thought suddenly rose in my heart¡° You... You know... "Muyan smile:" know what? " The phantom bit his lip, didn''t speak, but grasped his wrist. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, for in front of this "Youth" sharp and marvel. Yes, she did know the secret of phantom. It was on that day when I was fighting phantom. Her fingers inadvertently touched the pulse of "Youth". In a flash, there is no escape. The pulse of men is quite different from that of women. Even if the appearance of the phantom looks like a man, like a beautiful boy. However, her pulse condition is not deceptive. you ''re right! Phantom is not a man, but a real beauty. This is also the reason why Mu Yan teases her again and again. Muyan has never seen a woman disguised as a man, who can be so successful. There''s no powder at all. Even that cold temperament, and the whole body of the gas, than the cold night more people fear and move¡° Do you want to know why your chest always hurts? Even affect the growth of cultivation? " Mu Yan gets close to the shadow and says in a low voice. In a daze, the shadow asked subconsciously, "why?" Mu Yan raised his lips and laughed, "because, after a long time, it''s not good for... Body!" Phantom looked at her in a daze, and then a face flushed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 317 Mu Yan''s smile is more brilliant, "want to know the solution, tonight midnight, remember to secretly come to me to find me." The blush on the shadow''s face is deeper. The coldness of the past has turned into a tangle of desire to talk and stop. From the perspective of the cold night, I feel that the shadow is blushing, shameful and affectionate?! no no way! It can''t go on like this. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by you, I''m afraid miss Jun and shadow can''t survive. The cold night was about to force them to separate. But only feel in front of a flower, a shadow unexpectedly don''t know when appear behind Mu Yan. In Mu Yan also want to reach out to tease the shadow, a grasp of her collar, will she pulled to his arms. Mu Yan only felt that his body had bumped into an iron stone like embrace. The shoulder was pounded with pain. As soon as I look up, I look into the dark eyes of God. Her eyes brightened. "Why did you come back so early today? How''s Xiaobao? Did you eat well and sleep well? What''s the progress of cultivation? Did you miss me... "The face of Emperor Ming Jue is as black as the bottom of the pot! A word didn''t answer, carrying Mu Yan''s collar, directly to the room to drag¡° Hello, dimingjue, do you know what gentleness is! Either with resistance or with drag, you think it''s carrying sacks! " What makes Mu Yan curious is that Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t drag her back to her bedroom this time, but takes her to a special room. kitchen! What did di mingjue bring her to the kitchen for? Big hands pressed her down on the chair beside the dining table. Mu Yan is about to stand up, but was the Emperor Ming Jue coldly stare one eye, "an Fen point." Mu Yan blinked, the man''s anger is not small, where did he provoke him? But after all, he sat down. Then she saw a scene that made her dumbfounded. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know where to take out a sky blue apron and threw it in front of Mu Yan. Slightly Yang chin, a face proud way: "for this gentleman put on!" The voice is very cold, the momentum of the whole body is very arrogant, very handsome. But wait! What the hell is it to put on his apron? Apron, Emperor Ming Jue... This... This match is also heaven and the sun side by side? Mu Yan, dizzy and dizzy, stood up and tied an apron for Emperor Ming Jue. Later, I saw the king of Jin Zunyu standing in front of the stove and began to cook skillfully. Muyan: "wait a minute! Isn''t she really hallucinating? Is dimingjue cooking in person? Mu Yan rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again. But the scene did not change at all. Oh, my God!! Emperor Ming Jue was actually cooking, and she was still cooking in an apron! The key is, why does this man still look so handsome and incomparable when he is sitting in such an out of place and wearing such a feminine apron? His temperament is so different that he seems to be sitting on the throne and wandering his territory. Just for a moment. The delicious food has been served. Emperor Ming Jue looked indifferent, even slightly frowned, personally scooped a bowl of soup, put in front of Mu Yan: "still don''t eat?"¡° Eat! Eat Mu Yan suddenly revived and tasted the soup. The delicious taste overflows between the lips and teeth. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue in disbelief. "You cooked all the meals a few days ago?" Chapter 318 "Naturally." Emperor Ming Jue snorted scornfully. Besides Ben Jun, who can do it? Mu Yan this time is really shocked, "you, personally cook for me?"¡° Nature The same answer¡° But why? " Mingming is a superior emperor. To him, all the people in the martial arts world are nothing but ants. Mingming... He should be respected by all the people in the world, so that all women flock to him and love him like crazy. Why do such people put on such ridiculous aprons and wash their hands to make soup. The Emperor Ming Jue slightly approached her and said slowly, "because, Mu Yan, the food you cooked is too bad for your health." Mu Yan''s forehead was full of green tendons. This asshole! It''s true that all the moving things are floating clouds. She raised the corner of her lip, showing a smile that seemed to be sarcastic and enchanting. "It''s not good for your health. Did you eat so much that day? I thought you were very satisfied with my craftsmanship¡° Well, satisfied. " The Emperor Ming Jue face does not change color way, "as long as is mu Yan to do, I am satisfied.". It doesn''t matter if you eat for a lifetime. " Mu Yan was stunned. But listen to Emperor Ming Jue continue: "but, you and small treasure can''t. You are weak. Xiaobao is still a child. You can''t eat those things. In the future, I will be responsible for your food. "¡° I said that the chef who makes these dishes, as long as you like, can let him accompany you all his life. " Mu Yan was staring at him with a roar in his ears. For a moment, he seemed to hear the deafening heartbeat. Her heart, almost out of her chest. She thought that there might never be another person in the world, like the man in front of her, who could forget his identity and do anything for her that didn''t conform to her identity. Mu Yan has a bad feeling. If Emperor Ming Jue''s feelings had been so blazing, he would have been determined. If she can''t get along with this man day and night, she will be unable to keep her heart¡° What are you looking at me for? " The Emperor Ming Jue slightly frowned, and then put the dish into her plate. The action was gentle, but the tone was not good. "Even if you want to cultivate Tanling flower, you can''t help eating. If you let me know that you don''t eat anything for four hours and just play the piano, you won''t want to see Xiaobao again. " This time, Muyan rarely disagreed with him. But silently deliver the dishes from the Jue of Emperor Ming to the entrance. Fried vegetables are spicy and delicious. When you eat them in Muyan''s mouth, you only feel a touch of acid and a touch of sweet. See Emperor Ming Jue still keep to oneself clip dish. Mu Yan suddenly picked up a piece of shrimp and put it into the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue. "Don''t you want to taste your own craft?" Emperor Ming Jue a Zheng, along with behind expressionless ground shrimp, chew into abdomen. No one noticed that his ears turned red. The corner of the mouth also tilts a shallow radian. Then, he coughed quickly and said, "I''m hungry too. You can continue to feed me." He won''t say that his body today doesn''t need to eat any food at all. Even in the martial arts mainland, there is no hunger at all. Mu Yan blinked, "aren''t chopsticks there?" The man on the opposite side frowned, looking very unhappy, "I''m tired." Tired enough to eat? Have the strength to give her a lot of food? Mu Yan rolled a white eye, but did not expose this man. Chapter 319 Mu Yan rolled a white eye, but did not expose this man. So, next, two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful, so a big table of food eaten up. The Emperor Ming Jue looks as cold as ever, but if he is here now, he can see it. How happy are you in your heart, especially the blue eyes, which are usually cold, are all floating. And Mu Yan, even she did not find. Her smile is still languid, bright and clear, but mixed with a trace of softness that never existed before=== Late at night. A dark shadow fell silently in front of Muyan''s door. There was no sound in the room. The figure slowly raised his head, a handsome cold face exposed in the moonlight¡ª¡ª It''s phantom! A pair of cold eyes looking to the dark room, the shadow of the face rarely revealed a trace of hesitation and worry. Gently press your hand on your flat chest and frown. Mu Yan''s words seem to be still in my ears - bound for a long time, it''s not good for my health. If you want to know the solution, please come to me secretly at midnight tonight. But, this kind of thing she really can ask Mu Yan? Phantom does not remember how many years she has been disguised as a man. At the beginning, it was to avoid the enemy''s pursuit and self-protection. Later, slowly, she had completely regarded herself as a man. She no longer knew how to be a woman. For the characteristics of women, she only as a burden, is a shame. So since development, the phantom has used various methods to mask these features. She''s hard on her enemies, even harder on herself. If other people like her ten years like a day of bondage, I''m afraid it would have been unbearable. But shadowy spirit is like a man who has nothing to do with training and fighting. Even for so many years, except for the king she swore allegiance to, almost no one in the polar region knew the identity of her woman. However, with age. Shadow found that his cultivation began to stagnate. Especially in the last two years, when she practiced, and her spiritual power moved to her chest, she could not continue. And this kind of pain is becoming more and more intense with the passage of time. The old servant who had followed her since childhood was also a doctor with excellent medical skills, but for so many years, there was no solution. Jun Mu Yan is just a mortal in the martial arts mainland. He doesn''t even know what Xiuzhen and Lingli are. Can she really solve her own problems? Phantom''s step is a little hesitant. She felt that she was in a hurry to go to the doctor. However, for so many years, junmuyan was the first person to see her disguised as a man and her illness at a glance. Even if it was the cold fairy of tianyimen, she had seen her several times. But I never found my secret¡° Squeak - "in the dark, the sound of the door being opened was particularly obvious. The ghost was startled and suddenly came back to find that the light was on in the room. The clear and pleasant voice was very clear in the silence¡°¡¶ According to the Internal Classic of chaos, there are three elixir fields in the human body, which are located between the eyebrows, yintangxue (yintangxue), Tanzhong (Tanzhong) on the chest, and Guanyuan (Guanyuan) three inches below the umbilicus¡° If you are forced to bind your chest for too long, it will lead to the blockage of Tanzhong acupoint and the closure of zhongdantian, then the upper, middle and lower Dantian will be blocked. "¡° Today, it may be tolerable for a short time, but as time goes on, zhongdantian is completely closed. It''s easy to be possessed, or even die. " Chapter 320 After hearing these words, the phantom no longer had any doubt and fell to the ground with a puff¡° Miss Jun She bit her lip and wanted to say something to pray for her life, but her natural coldness and stubbornness made her unable to speak. The next moment, the fragrant wind blows. Muyan''s figure has appeared in front of her. The slender jade hand lifted her up from the ground and patted off the dust on her knees¡° Want me to heal you? " Mu Yan looks at her with a smile. Shadow once again gritted her teeth, and finally made up her mind to bend her knees and kneel down again, "please help me, Miss Jun. In the future, no matter what you need to do, shadow will go through fire and water. " As a matter of fact, I only know by your attitude. Miss Jun must be the future mother of the polar region and the object of her loyalty. She should have gone through fire and water for the girl in front of her. But mu Yan chuckled, "well, even if I let you promise me, you will not refuse?" The shadow spirit smell speech, the double cheek suddenly burst red, "Miss Jun, you... You know the subordinate''s identity, please don''t joke." Mu Yan see her this pair of eager to find a hole to drill down the appearance. I couldn''t help laughing more. But in the end conscience, no longer tease this thin skinned "youth.". Pull the phantom to sit down by the bed. Muyan''s demon Qin appeared in his hand, and then he said in a deep voice: "you take off your shackles and clothes. I want to check your body first."¡° Take off... Take off your clothes? " The blush on the shadow''s face, which had just faded, floated up again and stuttered, "all... All off?" This time, Muyan did not tease, but gently plucked the string and said, "in the doctor''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women, only the body with and without disease. Your Dantian block is too serious. You can''t find it completely just by feeling your pulse. So I need to activate the acupoints in your body with Qinyin to feel how close the Dantian is. " Under the candlelight, the girl''s beautiful face was tinged with a trace of irresistible dignity. Let the phantom do it unconsciously. In a trance, she even thought that she was facing the emperor. Because only the king, will not have to show authority and momentum, let people be convinced, let people can''t violate. The clothes on the body are taken off one by one, even including the bandage of the chest. The beautiful figure of the girl is shown in front of Muyan. But white body, but can see a black chest. Against the snow of other places, it is particularly shocking. Mu Yan frowned slightly. Looking at the woman in front of her eyes, she felt a trace of pity. Such a little girl, like a day of ten years of bondage of their own female characteristics. What kind of suffering and pain should I endure every day? The sound of the zither starts slowly, from whispering to flowing, and then to stormy waves. Shadow''s expression also changed from shyness and indifference at the beginning to pain. Fine beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. The white skin on the body is flushed like fire. The slender body trembled under the candle fire more and more fiercely. Finally, with the high pitched sound of the piano, it surged to the climax. The shadow spirit also suddenly sends out a scream and cuts through the night sky. She collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath. After the climax, the music gradually tends to be smooth until it completely disappears. The shadow''s expression was full of trance. Chapter 321 Until Mu Yan came forward and put a coat on her, she suddenly recovered. Then, the shadow suddenly widened his eyes. Because she found that her chest that tormented her pain all the time. At this moment, most of them disappeared. She had never felt her breath so smooth in the years since the onset of the disease. The shadow evil spirit suddenly sits up, even can''t take care of oneself now the clothes are not full of body, gave Mu Yan heavily knock three heads. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. Such great kindness, no matter how much thanks, are pale and powerless. She only knew that from then on, her life was not only for you, but also for miss you. On the contrary, Mu Yan said, "your treatment is only one tenth complete. After that, every few days, you have to accept my piano therapy. In addition, I will prepare some special Xuanyao for you. You wipe it on your chest before going to bed every day... "Yingmei''s eyes are full of gratitude. Muyan not only treats her, but also configures Xuanyao for her to relieve her pain. Who knows the next sentence, listen to Mu Yan with a tone of ridicule: "these Xuanyao can make your rabbit restore the perfect shape, clearly is so beautiful and attractive figure, hard to toss into a flat, it''s too outrageous... Don''t worry, I have the configuration of Xuanyao conditioning, to ensure that you don''t wear the premise, also have the body that can make the world women envy." Shadow almost ran away, even without clothes, rushed out of the door of Moyan''s room. As soon as I rushed out, I ran into the cold night¡° Shadow, did you hear the scream just now? It seems that it was from Miss Jun... "The voice of the cold night suddenly stopped. As if it was a ghost, I looked at the shadow who was in rags. Then I looked at Jun Muyan who was only wearing pajamas in the room¡° You... You... "In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women, their clothes are not in order... Yingmei slams the door and arranges their clothes. She breathes a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, when she came out in a hurry, she wrapped the cloth around her. Otherwise, now, I''m afraid it''s already in front of the cold night¡° I said, "little shadow, are you dying?" The cold night suddenly raised its voice. The phantom buttoned up her dress and gave him a cold glance. His eyes were full of "Hello, noisy" disdain. I took a deep breath in the cold night and recited in my heart a hundred times: don''t worry about this smelly boy. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "do you know who miss Jun is? It is the destiny daughter of our king, the future hostess of our polar region. You are brain broken, or smoke which wind, dare to... Dare to... "The following sentence, cold night can''t go on. I always feel that when I think of that scene, his little heart will be scorched by thunder. In front of me, it seems that there is a jealous Lord, who cuts the stinky boy''s skin and cramps, boiling, steaming and frying. He grabbed Yingmei''s collar, took a deep breath in the cold night, and said word by word: "anyway, if you still want your life, stay away from Miss Jun. Otherwise, if you are found by the king, you will be dead! " Shadow picked eyebrow, a face "you idiot" expression¡° It was you who asked me to guard Miss Jun While protecting junmuyan, it also prevents her from running away. Of course, now shadow just wants to protect Miss Jun. Chapter 322 Cold night is about to be blown up by this boy, "you are allowed to guard Miss Jun, but you are not allowed to... You are not allowed to..." guard yourself! You say you have a crush on which woman is not good, but you have a crush on the master''s woman! It''s not stupid, it''s stupid to death!! The phantom waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the point. She couldn''t help frowning¡° What are you trying to say? " She brushed the folds of her dress. The blush on the face also faded in the cold wind in the early morning, "if there is nothing to say, just leave quickly?"¡° You... You told me to leave? "¡° Naturally The shadow spirit even more despised glanced at him, "so noisy, how to make miss Jun sleep." Puchi! Cold night felt his little heart was struck by thunder and stabbed by arrow. Phantom, you son of a bitch! Cold night turned to go, but just out of two steps, he looked back suspiciously, "why don''t you go?"¡° I want to guard Miss Jun The shadow spirit one face calmly looks back, "the nature does not walk." Puchi! The second arrow went straight to the heart. Cold night stagger to leave, back unspeakable bleak. When he got back to his room, he tossed and turned for most of the night. It wasn''t until daybreak that I suddenly sat up from the bed with my eyes shining¡° yes! yes! The phantom boy must have been too long away from the girl, so he was fascinated by Miss Jun¡° But no matter how good miss Jun is, she is also the woman on your side. How can she get the shadow¡° Therefore, the most reliable way is to take the little shadow to see more women. As long as he has tasted the taste of a woman, he knows that Miss Jun is not... OK! Even if Miss Jun is the best, you can''t think about it... "There is no grass in the end of the world... I think the little shadow will forget Miss Jun as long as he enters the ecstasy Cave... Hahaha!"=== In the next few days, tanlinghua grew better and better. Mu Yan''s mood is more and more happy day by day, but also more and more urgent day by day. You know, she hasn''t seen her baby for five days. However, when tanlinghua grows to the fifth day, there is a problem. On this day, Tanling flower should blossom. However, the bud grew out, but did not bloom. When Muyan plays the demon Qin, she can even feel the strong power surging in the flowers. However, there seems to be a layer of obstacles outside the flower. It''s impossible to break through by relying solely on Qin Yin and [thriving] skills. Mu Yan didn''t know what the barrier was and how to break through it. He was very impatient for a moment. You know, the life cycle of Epiphyllum is only seven days. Every day has to grow to a stage. Otherwise, today has passed and the flowers have not bloomed, the five Epiphyllum flowers will wither. But how to break the barriers outside the bud? With the shadow of Moyan see her frown, never love to talk, she can''t help but say: "Miss Jun, what can I do for you?" Mu Yan turned to look at her, thought for a while, suddenly a flash of inspiration. The place where tanlinghua was born was not in the land of martial arts, but in the land of Xiuzhen. There is only Xuanqi but no aura in the martial arts world. Tanlinghua can''t bloom, is it because she uses Xuanli to play Tianmo Qin¡° Phantom, do me a favo Chapter 323 Muyan quickly pulls the shadow over and teaches her to pluck the strings. And let her move the strings, while running the power. Then, the Qin sound sounded, but the demon Qin didn''t have Xuanqi or spiritual power to be inspired, and tanlinghua naturally didn''t respond. The phantom lowered her head in shame, "Miss Jun, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." It''s not because the spirit power can''t be used in the martial arts mainland. A small amount of spirit power can be used. But it seems that no one can use the heavenly magic organ in front of us. When Muyan plays, there will be unique energy spilling out from the demon Qin. But when the shadow moved it, it was just a dead thing, and there was no response. Muyan also thought of this point - the demon Qin, it seems that in addition to her and Xiaobao, in other hands is just a most common broken Qin. It doesn''t work at all¡° But... "The shadow spirit suddenly hesitated," Miss Jun, maybe you can try it on you. "¡° On the land of cultivating immortals, you can control any spirit weapon, whether you recognize the Lord or not. "¡° He seems to have a natural fit with those spiritual things When going to the room of Emperor Ming Jue to find someone, the words of shadow still reverberate in Mu Yan''s mind. There is a natural fit with spirit things. This description reminds her of Xiaobao. Her baby is also a natural match with those spirits, magic weapons and exotic animals. So no matter which deep mountain, wild forest and secret place he went into, he could feel where the most precious Xuanyao was for the first time. Emperor Ming Jue has such talent. Well... So he is qualified to teach Xiaobao. Mu Yan is elated, thinking about her baby''s strength, and suddenly two maid''s voices come to her ears. There are maids and guards in the yard. But usually only do some sweeping and guarding work. Things in the room, even the room of shadow and cold night, are not allowed to enter at will. Di mingjue''s house was cleaned on a cold night. And Mu Yan''s room is cleaned by shadow¡° Did you hear that? Is Shi Xianzi coming here? "¡° Shi Xianzi? Which fairy? Ah... It can''t be the ghost city that... "Besides that, who else is qualified to be called Shi Xianzi? You know, people are invited by our master himself. "¡° Ah! I thought that the master himself invited only the charming doctor¡° Naturally, magic medicine is extremely powerful, but if you want to compare it with Shi Xianzi, I''m afraid it''s still far behind... "Shi Xianzi of ghost city? Which fairy? Did di mingjue invite people here? Mu Yan''s steps stop in front of the door of the Emperor Ming Jue, unconsciously listening to their conversation. For this fairy, she had a name in her mind to prove it. It''s just that I don''t wait for the two maids to say anything more. The door of the room creaked open. Emperor Ming Jue''s handsome face appeared in front of her, his eyes staring at her for a moment, "what are you doing outside?" Harm of he eagerly expect inside, repeatedly pace, wait for mu Yan to push the door to enter his room voluntarily. But this woman has been standing outside for so long, she just won''t come in. Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t wait, so he had to push out the door by himself. The two maids knelt down and blushed as soon as they saw Emperor Ming Jue coming out. Even if you know how mysterious and unattainable the master is. They were sent here just to be in charge of sweeping, and they couldn''t think of anything wrong. Chapter 324 But often see the man''s handsome face, that arrogant momentum, or let their heart thump straight jump, want to jump out of the mouth. Mu Yan saw that these two little girls could not gossip any more. She was disappointed¡° I want to ask you a favor She withdrew her thoughts and explained her purpose. Di mingjue''s heart beat. This is the first time that Muyan takes the initiative to ask him for help. But the face is still a cold appearance, only light vomit a word, "good!" Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "you don''t ask me what help?" The Emperor Ming Jue snorted and glared discontentedly, "in your eyes, I can''t even help you?" Mu Yan: "Sir, is your point wrong?" Seeing that Emperor Ming Jue put his slender hands on the demon Qin, Mu Yan felt nervous. Can tianmoqin really recognize people other than her and Xiaobao? What''s more, will dimingjue find the abnormality of tianmoqin? On the martial arts mainland, ordinary musicians'' Qin is also made of special spiritual objects. Just like the weapon in the hand of a warrior, it can react to Xuanqi. But how can those zither be compared with Tianmo zither? Seeing the Emperor Ming Jue''s fingers, he seemed to play. But all of a sudden, he stopped and turned to look at Mu Yan, "I don''t understand music theory, you come to teach me in person." Ah? Mu Yan Leng Leng, unreasonable music theory? However, just plucking the strings to stimulate spiritual power, there is no need to understand music theory! But the stubborn eyes to God. Muyan compromised. Who asked her to ask emperor mingjue for help! The five slender fingers, white as jade, were pressed on the back of the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s fingertips trembled uncontrollably. Men have beautiful hands. Slender, white and clear, like a work of art carved from jade. However, when Mu Yan''s beautiful hands and his hands overlap, he can clearly feel the difference between men and women. Muyan would not blush when he molested emperor mingjue. At this time, looking at these two overlapping hands, I only feel that my heart beats faster and my ears turn red. But at this time, Emperor Ming Jue turned her head and breathed out slowly in her ear, "don''t you start yet?" Men are sexy. Mu Yan''s fingers trembled again and slipped between the fingers of Emperor Ming Jue. Almost their hands turned into a tight posture. She took a deep breath, and with the fingers of Emperor Ming Jue, she gently plucked the strings. The sound of the zither is curling, some messy, some whimpering. But it''s beautiful. And the men and women who nestle up to each other also look so beautiful in the sun. As if they were meant to be a match. The shadow next to him looked at the scene and turned his head shyly, but there was a smile in his eyes. It''s so good that the master who has been lonely for so long can find the one he loves. The man the master is looking for is Miss Jun. it''s really a good wife. Just came in from the cold night outside the hospital to see this scene, but did not see the expression of the shadow. So he automatically understood that, seeing the intimacy between you and miss Mu Yan, Ying Mei turned his head sad and didn''t want to take another look. Cold night clenched fist, more and more determined. Tonight, he will take little shadow to see the world! Don''t let the little shadow sink deeper and deeper in Miss Jun. Chapter 325 The melodious sound of the zither reverberates in the air, but the Tanling flower not far away still has no response. Although Muyan had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he regretfully stopped the action of guiding dimingjue to play. He turned to God''s endless face and said, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. It''s my piano. It''s useless for other people to play it except me and Xiaobao. And maybe this method is also wrong, I think about other... "Mu Yan''s words have not finished. The Emperor Ming Jue is not happy of one squint, still put on the string of fingers suddenly a dial¡° "Zheng There was a loud noise. All of a sudden, it was like an air wave swept out around Tianmo Qin. On the medicine field, it was like a gust of wind and waves. Countless weeds shake violently and even break off. And the four blue flowers, which were originally in bud, slowly opened a little gap with the speed visible to the naked eye after the music. A strong fragrance with a cool smell permeates the whole yard. Mu Yan instinctively took a deep breath. Physical and mental can not say the comfort. She even has a kind of illusion that her bottleneck seems to have been loosened in the shackles of the sea of Qi. This method is really effective! The blooming of Tanling flower needs a higher level of energy than Xuanli, that is, Lingli. The Emperor Ming Jue, like Xiaobao, can control the demon Qin without recognizing the master. wait! Mu Yan suddenly returned to his senses and looked at the emperor mingjue with a bad look. "You don''t need to play the Qin music at all. Can you drive the Qin music and let tanlinghua bloom?" Emperor Ming Jue stepped forward to her and said in a deep voice, "yes¡° You just fooled me? " I love my face and my teeth¡° No The Emperor Ming Jue one side denies, one side bends down, lightly pecked kisses on her lips, "is to collect reward!" Mu Yan: "for this man''s more and more shameless behavior and more and more thick skinned, she was speechless. One side of the cold night and shadow, is to see the dumbfounded. Is this still their cold, aloof, uninhabited monarch? What''s more, why do you always feel that your heart is congested and you want to turn your head and walk away, and it''s clear that you can''t see. If you read the notes of hundred Li Liuyin on a cold night, you will know that there is a word called "feed dog food"! As long as you are with Miss Moyan, he will be "fed dog food". Special life is not to love! However, it must be more sad than him to think of the shadow of Miss Jun in secret love. On a cold night, he felt that his depression was all floating clouds. He must pull the little shadow back from the wrong path Tanling flower bud outside that layer of obstacles were broken, and then the full bloom of the flowers, is mu Yan thing. It''s more beautiful than just now. Muyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his white clothes and black hair gently brushed by the breeze. She just smile, such as jade fingers gently move, the water eyes, in the sun, as if to open layers of ripples, stir people''s heart. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were looking at the girl in front of her for a moment. The flame in his eyes was suppressed and hidden, but it seemed that it would start a prairie fire anytime and anywhere, and could no longer be controlled or endured. With the music flowing, the invisible energy field spreads out and covers the whole yard. The scattered herbs, which have just been impacted by the Qin music of emperor mingjue, are growing up in a crazy way again. Chapter 326 Many of the herbs in the medicine field are rare and mysterious herbs, which will take at least ten years to grow. But in this period of time, it has been harvested several times. Because Muyan often plays the demon Qin and uses the "thriving" skill. The whole yard will change seasons, and the vegetation will go up. With the maturity of Muyan''s skills, the number of seasons changed from one at the beginning to two, three, four... Emperor mingjue knew that the woman he liked was unusual. The divine musician is more unusual. Can see the yard in spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons rotation scene, his pupil or slightly contracted. The legendary master of music, his admiration for beauty, seems to be more special and powerful than he imagined. But it''s also... More dangerous¡° What happened in this yard can''t be told in the slightest Emperor Ming Jue lowered his voice and gave a cold command to the cold night. The music of Qin alone can give birth to all things, and even make tanlinghua bloom. If such news is released, the whole martial arts performing continent will be turned upside down. no Not only the martial arts mainland, but also the Xiuzhen Mainland... At that time, I''m afraid you can''t hide your identity as a divine musician. Cold night suddenly came back to God, quickly bowed: "master, don''t worry, the guards around are all confidants, other people can''t come to the medicine garden. No one else will know the particularity of Miss Mu Yan. "..." Playing slowly, Mu Yan opened his eyes and looked at the bright and frightening eyes of Tanling flower. In ordinary days, she used a few hours of "thriving" will be almost exhausted, need the help of "echo breath" to ease. But today, when playing, the tip of the nose has been filled with the fragrance of Tanling flower. This fragrance seems to have a spirit, straight into her heart, into her meridians and Qi sea. All the tiredness was swept away by the fragrance, and the dry Xuanqi was filled up again. What''s more, Muyan is sure that it''s not her illusion. Has been smelling the fragrance of Epiphyllum, her bottleneck is really loose. It''s just a little bit. She couldn''t help but get close to the Tanling flower and gently touched the crystal clear petals. Petals in her fingertips gently shaking, flower fragrance more and more rich, as if in response to her general. Mu Yan only felt that she liked the flower more and more¡° "Emperor Ming Jue..." she got up and looked at the man standing not far away. "Can you give me one of these Tanling flowers?" There are four Epiphyllum flowers she cultivated. Even if Emperor Ming Jue needs Tanling flower, it should not be as many as four? The Emperor Ming Jue approached and said, "do you want Tanling flower?" Mu Yan nodded¡° What are you going to trade for? " This is difficult for mu Yan. After all, the origin of emperor mingjue is beyond her imagination. It must be that he doesn''t like the ordinary mysterious medicine treasure. She hesitated and said, "can I... Give you money?"¡° I am not short of money. "¡° What are you short of? " Mu Yan wrinkled his nose and thought that no matter what she lacked, she would find a way to help the man get it. Emperor Ming Jue slowly bent down and whispered in her ear: "I only want you!" Mu Yan "...!" I can''t talk anymore. Take a deep breath, "Lord, you are so funny."¡° I never laugh. " The emperor answered coldly. Then a flick sleeve, "these Epiphyllum flowers are very important to me, you don''t think about it. When tomorrow is in full bloom, don''t forget to collect the stamens for you. " Chapter 327 Looking at the figure of the man who refused to leave, Mu Yan suddenly felt a burst of gas¡° What''s the big deal? She went back to cultivate the remaining two Epiphyllum seeds However, the thought of Tanling flower bud bloom, need Emperor Ming Jue assistance to achieve. She could only sigh helplessly again. This man how so stingy, this flower or her painstaking efforts to raise it! Sure enough, it''s still her little treasure. Just six days, miss her baby almost crazy=== Maybe it''s because Tanling is about to blossom. Muyan tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well. I just hope to see Xiaobao as soon as possible. As soon as it was light, she got up and went to the pharmacy. Just as I entered the yard, I heard a scream in the west room¡° Ow! Little shadow, you want to kill me¡° Take you to a brothel, isn''t that for you? Let you open meat, long insight, you know the world of women... Ouch, ouch, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I? I''ll never dare again¡° But I advise you, Miss Jun is the master''s son, you must stop wishful thinking. That''s fatal Then there was a bang in the early morning silence. There is also the voice line of the youth, "idiot, is your brain full of tofu?" Mu Yan chuckled. This cold night is really a living treasure. And stupid can. When will he find out that phantom is a woman when he gets along with phantom day and night? Mu Yan hooks up his lips and walks slowly towards the direction of Tanling flower. After a few steps, the phantom quietly followed her and stood at the left rear of her half body position. Mu Yan sidelong at her one eye, not smiling, "beauty, I heard that you are delusional of me, just as I miss you all the time, so why don''t you just follow me!" With that, he reached out and raised his chin, with the look of a dandy bully teasing a beautiful woman. Shadow''s face suddenly rose red, at a loss, for a long time just helpless way: "Miss Jun, don''t make trouble." Miss Jun is good at everything, but she likes to tease her. Mu Yan laughed again, then released her chin, but did not retract her hand, but directly clasped her wrist, pulled her and stood in the same position¡° Let''s go and see tanlinghua with me. " Shadow moved hands, seems to want to break free, in Muyan grasp again, she slightly red face, but let Muyan drag her forward. Miss Jun clasped her wrist fingers very warm, as if warm into her heart. The chest, which is usually painful, is warm at this time. Since her family was slaughtered and she had a blood feud, she had never been so relaxed and peaceful. The shadow can''t help but look at the girl next to her. One eye after another, the light in her eyes is more and more bright¡° What do you want me to do? " Mu Yan suddenly turned to look at her with a smile, "am I more beautiful than Tanling flower?" The shadow evil spirit suddenly to the water eye that the Mu Yan teases, the bashful face is red in the ears, the hands and feet all don''t know how to put. Take a deep breath, then follow Mu Yan''s line of sight to see past. Under the sun, the blue branches and leaves of Epiphyllum are crystal clear, as if you can see the flowing juice inside. And the light blue flowers that bloomed yesterday have turned into ice blue. Chapter 328 Fresh fragrance diffuses in the air, very light, but let a person relaxed and happy. This is the legendary Tanling flower. It''s really beautiful. However, in Yingmei''s heart, she really thinks that Miss Jun is more beautiful than tanlinghua. Mu Yan gently touches the petals of Tanling flower, and the young seedling gently shakes, as if waving to her. She remembers that there are records in ancient books in the space that when the petals of Tanling flower turn into the deep-sea Yinglan color. It means that tanlinghua is really mature. I''m afraid it doesn''t take four hours to play today. Immediately, she can collect the stamens of Tanling flower. Mu Yan is about to take out the demon Qin, suddenly in front of a flash of white light, a chubby rabbit appears at her feet¡° Why Mu Yan grabbed the collar of the fat rabbit and picked it up, with a strange face, "I thought you fat rabbit had already died in the space? So you''re still alive? " Rabbit toward Mu Yan blinked mung bean eyes, especially innocent. Then stare stare leg, signal Mu Yan to put it down. A pair of eyes is eagerly looking to the direction of tanlinghua. Muyan let go of it, but squinted his eyes and said: "if you dare to eat this tanlinghua, I''ll eat fried rabbit tonight." The fat rabbit shivered and raised his face. His eyes became more innocent and flattering. He rubbed and rubbed, moving his chubby body to the side of tanlinghua. It''s true that I didn''t touch Tanling flower, but I fell down near the petals. Even humanized to take a deep breath, mung bean eyes show the look of enjoyment. Mu Yan looked at it suspiciously for a while. Seeing that it didn''t touch tanlinghua, she took out the demon Qin and began to play. The sight of the phantom couldn''t help falling on the fat rabbit. Frown slightly, showing a trace of curiosity. The appearance of the rabbit seems to be very ordinary, but Yingmei always feels that it has a strange smell, which makes her feel awkward and awed. The music of the zither is playing, and the fairy voice is curling. The plants in the yard swayed intoxicatedly. At the same time, there was the round fat rabbit shaking his head. As the song reaches its climax, the fragrance of Tanling flower becomes more and more intense. The fat rabbit rolled excitedly and nearly killed several herbs. No one found that the original snow-white fur on the fat rabbit became more glossy and jade like after this music. A pair of mung bean eyes looking at Mu Yan is full of excitement and excitement. It''s right to follow the little master and the female devil! Even in such a ghost place as Yanwu mainland, it can be upgraded. As the music falls, Muyan puts away the demon Qin and looks at the four Tanling flowers. His eyes are full of amazement. The petals of the beautiful elite are even more transparent, just like the blue ice crystal. Gorgeous and suffocating. The stamen in the center of the flower, gently swaying with the wind, with a little pale powder, is the only color except blue on Tanling flower. Muyan held her breath and took out the jade box, ready to collect the stamens into the box. But before I reached out, I heard a sharp roar from behind¡° What are you doing Mu Yan is a Zheng, just about to get up, feel a huge force to knock her away. The angry voice sounded again, "are you crazy? I don''t know what it is. I dare to touch it at will! " Shadow spirit''s eyes and hands are quick. She holds Mu Yan and looks very bad. Mu Yan also looked in the past. I saw a little girl in a green Ru skirt and a bun. Chapter 329 I saw a little girl in a green Ru skirt and a bun. She looks pretty and lovely, but the arrogance and domineering make her face mean. As soon as the little girl looked up and saw Mu Yan''s appearance, she saw a touch of surprise in her eyes. Then the frown tightened. Saw her hands akimbo, in front of Mu Yan yelled, "do you know, this Tanling flower is my miss to use alchemy, was damaged by you how to do?" Mu Yan squinted, "who are you?" The fat rabbit at her feet bared its teeth and made a strange grunt. Shadow''s look is more cold, step forward, will start. She won''t allow anyone to humiliate Miss Jun. But the little girl was scornful of a sneer: "me? I''m Shi Xianzi''s maid. This time, I came to collect the stamens of Tanling flower on the order of my young lady. "¡° According to my young lady''s calculation, Tanling flower will bloom this afternoon... Fortunately, I came earlier, otherwise, this precious Tanling flower will be destroyed by your village girl. " Village girl?! How dare this woman say that Muyan is a village girl?! Not to mention the spirit of killing, even the guards in black on one side also showed an extremely uncomfortable look. Their Miss Jun can grow Epiphyllum which has not been cultivated for thousands of years. It can make the four seasons of the whole medicine garden alternate, and the mysterious medicine grows crazily (the rare mysterious medicine that grows in the medicine garden these days directly cheapens the guards in black). Their Miss Jun is also a famous doctor in Tianyuan city. She can bring the dying back to life and take the life from the king of hell. Such a powerful person is called a village girl. Where did this woman get her face?! As if feeling the killing around, the maid shrank her neck, showing a trace of fear. But soon, she straightened up her chest and said with a cold hum: "Our Lady, but the owner of this yard went to the ghost market to invite her back. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, will you not be afraid that your master will skin you? " The black bodyguard changed his face. Even the shadow spirit was stunned, and the evil spirit on his body converged without a trace. Who are you inviting? Seeing the change of these people''s looks and actions, the maid became more and more proud. She raised her chin and said, "do you know how many people want to move our young lady in the whole martial arts world? It''s a great honor for us to be here. "¡° Shi Xianzi... Is that Shi Lanling, your lady? " Mu Yan suddenly asked. The maid looked at her in surprise, and then more arrogant, "you still have some knowledge, yes, Shi Lanling is my miss. However, my miss''s name is taboo, but you can''t call it casually as a village girl. " With a sharp look in her eyes, she wanted to tear the man who humiliated Miss Jun to pieces. But remembering that this was the person invited by the emperor, she put her anger back. Mu Yan is the Mou light tiny coagulate, didn''t care with that maid. Because she thought of her past life. This Shi Lanling, the name of Shi Xianzi, was also like thunder in his previous life. There were only two alchemists in the whole martial arts world until Muyan died. One is Gong Qianxue''s elder martial brother, Jianfeng, a disciple of tiandaozong. The other is Shi Lanling and Shi Xianzi from ghost city. However, compared with the edge of the sword, it is more obvious. Shi Lanling is more low-key, or in other words, her main service is ghost city. Chapter 330 Shi Lanling is more low-key, or in other words, her main service is ghost city. Unless through the relationship of ghost market, she won''t do it easily. Therefore, fame is not as big as sword edge. But at that time, Mu Yan once heard Gong Qianxue say that Shi Lanling''s Alchemy level was no worse than Jian Feng''s. See Mu Yan look trance, silent, seems to be scared by their own miss''s name. The maid could not help sneering, with a haughty look and a slightly better tone¡° Don''t blame me for what I just said. This Tanling flower has been waiting for me for a long time. As a village girl who doesn''t understand pharmacology, you''d better not touch it casually. "¡° The cultivation of tanlinghua is extremely difficult. The owner of the yard has spent a lot of effort to give it to my young lady. If you accidentally kill her, you can''t afford to sell her. " Mu Yan slowly raised her eyes, "you say this flower is for Shi Lanling?"¡° Nature The maid looked at her contemptuously, "do you know that your master had already found my lady a month ago, and said that he would send the stamens of Tanling flower to my lady for alchemy within a month."¡° But my young lady knows that Tanling flower is precious. I''m afraid you can''t pick it well with thick hands and feet, so I''ll come and have a look. "¡° Hum, I''m glad I''m here. Otherwise, the Tanling flower that you specially cultivated for my young lady will be killed by you, a village girl with thick hands and feet. " Mu Yan''s lips start slowly, and a bright smile blooms on her beautiful face. But the more enchanting her smile is, the colder her eyes are¡° It turns out that tanlinghua is very important to him. It''s here that matters! " Ying Mei anxiously looks at Xiang Muyan and wants to say something, but she can''t say a word. She has been with you for so many years. She knows better than anyone else that there is never a woman in the world who can make you say that. Even Leng Qingwan, the successor of the medical school that day, was never in your eyes. Not to mention the so-called Shi fairy¡° Miss Jun, don''t get me wrong. He... He told you... "Before shadow''s words were finished, the maid looked coldly. A pair of eyes with examination and disgust, up and down scan Mu Yan, then bah a, "so you are what they say, all day long seduce noble fox spirit ah?"¡° It''s said that you are responsible for planting Tanling flower. Ah... A village girl, a flower grower, doesn''t think that she can climb up the master''s bed with a little beauty? Bah, what a shame¡° Fortunately, I didn''t let you meet Tanling flower just now, otherwise, the holy flower will be defiled by you. " As she said, the maid took out the jade box and reached for Tanling flower¡° Ouch Squatting beside Mu Yan, the fat rabbit suddenly roared like a wild animal. The whole body bounced up and ran towards the maid. Little mung bean''s eyes are full of anxiety. But it''s still slow. When the maid touched Tanling flower, the flower, which had been cultivated for six days and played for four hours every day, withered and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the people present were wide eyed and looked at the scene in horror. Mu Yan is a tight heart, inexplicably there is a kind of sadness and sour Chuyong heart. It took her six days of hard work. Chapter 331 Every day I listen to her music, when she touches it, it will shake gently, just like there is life, attaching to her and responding to her. However, at this moment, one of the beautiful and fragile flowers withered. Muyan can even feel the loss of one of the breath of life in the air. The maid''s face was full of horror. She was shocked to see the black ash left in her hands -- the withered leaves of Tanling flower. Look at Mu Yan and the fat rabbit who has jumped back to her. Suddenly, he screamed, "it''s you. You must have done something. That''s why this Tanling flower withered, isn''t it?"¡° By the way, you must be jealous that my young lady was favored by the noble, so you instigated the rabbit to kill tanlinghua on purpose... I''m not finished with you! " Said, her foot a step, suddenly toward Mu Yan pounce over. The powerful Xuanqi is the highest cultivation of the prefecture level. Just, still don''t wait for this maid to approach Mu Yan, shadow spirit one step forward, stretched out a hand to block her way. The eyes of the shadow can''t tell the coldness. She has always been a person who likes to fight with violence. This woman dares to insult Jun Mu Yan, if put in peacetime, long ago be tortured to death by her mercilessly. To the eyes of the shadow, the maid shivered, and even the mysterious Qi that had been condensed in the palm of her hand was broken by fear. She shivered and opened her lips. "What do you want to do? I''m Shi Xianzi''s maid. If you hurt me, you won''t be let go!" Shadow evil spirit sneers, Mou Guang is like a knife, "I killed you, bury in the earth, who can''t know you have been here, do you... Want to try?" The maid''s eyes widened in horror and was about to speak. Suddenly, I saw several figures in the corner of my eyes. She leaned back and fell to the ground. Then she let out a painful cry, "it hurts. What do you want to do... You destroyed tanlinghua. Do you want to kill me now? Wuwuwu... "The shadow suddenly looked up and saw the figure coming here. He knelt down on one knee and said," see you! " Wu Lala, the black bodyguard in the courtyard, knelt down and said, "see you!" All of a sudden, there was only Muyan standing alone in the yard. The vision of Emperor Ming Jue looks toward her. But see the girl''s skin in the sun white almost transparent. Dense long eyelashes slightly hanging, covering the light in the eyes. The corners of his mouth gently raised, rippling open a charming smile that seemed to have nothing. But this smile has no usual temptation and cunning, but with a trace of coldness. Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Crying maid secretly opened her eyes to see the man coming, eyes full of amazing. A face flushed with shame. She was so big that she had never seen a man with such a beautiful face as this mysterious noble man. That person''s posture, that arrogant world''s noble spirit... No wonder, even the young lady who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, is also attracted by this person''s elegant demeanor. The maid saw that the Emperor Ming Jue was getting closer and closer, and her eyes could not get an answer. She quickly steady steady steady mind, kneel down to get up, with cry cavity way: "back to childe."¡° Yesterday your bodyguard came to tell you that Tanling flower will be in full bloom today. "¡° The young lady worried that tanlinghua would be damaged in the process of collection, so she specially asked the maid to come and have a look, and by the way, she also asked the maid to pick the stamens of tanlinghua by hand. "¡° But as soon as I arrived, I saw her -- " Chapter 332 As soon as the maid turned around, she angrily pointed to Mu Yan, "it''s her. She even intended to steal tanlinghua, connived at her pet and trampled on tanlinghua."¡° Although the maid quickly stepped forward to stop, she still didn''t have time. One of the precious Tanling flowers had been killed by her. " With that, the maid pointed to the withered Epiphyllum flower, and her tears became more fierce. He looks like he has suffered all kinds of grievances. The shadow spirit listens to her this kind of words of reversing black and white, the facial expression of the spirit all has some blue and white. But she was not good at words, and the guards in black in the yard were silent¡° My Lord, it''s not what she said. Miss Jun didn''t... "It''s not like this. What is it?" The maid said in a loud voice, "dare you say that she didn''t want to steal tanlinghua just now?"¡° Dare you say that you were not threatening me to kill me? " The shadow rose red face, hands tightly clenched into fists, but could not say a word. She has always been good at talking with her sword and fist. However, this time miss Jun was wronged. She would never allow it! Shadow stepped forward, just about to speak, but was a hand on the shoulder. Mu Yan walked forward slowly, patted her on the shoulder and gave her a smile. Just casually looking at the Emperor Ming Jue, "flower, I destroyed, so what?" The voice of Mu Yan is cold to the bone. Even that pair of peach blossom eyes in the ordinary days, also seem to condense the frost. The Emperor Ming Jue intuitively doesn''t like to see her such facial expression, eyebrow slightly wrinkly. When the maid heard her words, she immediately yelled, "listen, young master, she admitted. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Deliberately destroyed my young lady''s Epiphyllum Mu Yan looks at her, the eye color is light, the expression can''t say of carelessness, "yes, I was intentional. What can you do for me? "¡° I planted these Epiphyllum flowers. I don''t want to give one to your lady. What can you do for me? " Say, she hand a Yang, will leave of three Epiphyllum spirit flower all take away. She no longer wanted to experience the scene of withering, withering and life disappearing, as she had just done. However, Xuanqi hasn''t touched tanlinghua yet. Her wrist was seized by Emperor Ming Jue. Xuanqi is controlled, and tanlinghua naturally can''t be put away. Mu Yan suddenly looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue, eyes at the end of the last more than a trace of annoyance, "let go!" Emperor Ming Jue not only did not let go, fingertips also gently rubbed her wrist, as if flirting in general¡° Good, I can use these Epiphyllum flowers. " Good girl!! I want to please your lover with the Tanling flower that I have worked so hard to grow! Di mingjue, do you want to die or die or die! The maid was stunned at the sight. This gentleman is too intimate with the gardener? Is he really seduced by this charming gardener¡° Young master, this man killed tanlinghua deliberately. You can''t spare her lightly! " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at the maid and did not speak. One side of the cold night step forward, smilingly way: "Oh, then you say how to do?" The maid said immediately, "the Tanling flower is for my young lady. Which one is not so valuable that it''s hard to find in the world. What''s more important is the young lady''s heart."¡° This man is so hateful that he killed the tanlinghua that the young master wanted to give me to Miss Jia. If we don''t punish him severely, isn''t it insulting the young master''s mind? " Chapter 333 "I think it''s better for her to pay for a Tanling flower and whip it a hundred times as an example." When she said this, the maid''s eyes were full of malicious and sarcastic smile. She was sure that the mysterious lady must have a good feeling for her. Otherwise, how can you say that you want to send such a precious Tanling flower to miss? Even if this foxy gardener doesn''t have the face to seduce people, what? It''s not easy to clean up such a thing after the young lady''s hand. Mu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue, with a smile like a flower. "It killed your lover''s heart. Mu Yan really deserved to die!" On the other hand, Xuanli suddenly turned and broke away from the shackles of emperor mingjue. Who knows, the hand just broke free, the waist was buckled. The distance between them is closer. I''m crazy. But the Emperor Ming Jue seemed to be looking at a child who was playing a prank. His voice was cold, and he was still spoiling helplessly, "don''t make trouble. Or do you want to be closer to me? " Muyan "...!" I want to castrate this asshole The maid looked at Mu Yan who was closer to the Emperor Ming Jue in shock and jealousy. The light in her eyes changed from complacency to malice. But listen to the cold night continue to smile, asked: "Tanling flower is a rare plant, the world is hard to find, to find another one is almost impossible, this request, seems to be a little difficult." The maid''s eyes lit up when she heard the words of the cold night. It turns out that the fox is not completely hooked on the heart of the noble. She broke the lady''s Epiphyllum. She also wanted to pay for it. The maid calmed down and said, "just because Tanling flower is hard to find in the world, we have to let her pay for it."¡° I remember my miss said that if Tanling flower is a flower in this world, it should be worth at least ten million gold coins. If she can''t take out a Tanling flower, let her pay for the same amount of gold. And the hundred lashes will never run away. " The cold night blinked, "ten million gold coins, this is not a small number? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t make it for a few lives. "¡° It''s her fault The maid glared at Mu Yan, her eyes full of malice. "If she really can''t afford it, I think it''s good to sell people to the ten thousand people cave in the ghost city. With her beauty, I''m sure she''ll get a good price. When the time comes, I will be able to make up tens of millions of gold coins in the ghost market for decades. " The words changed the faces of all the people present. Even the eye color of the cold night is a little heavy. Not to mention the Emperor Ming Jue. His eyes have been filled with dark red killing. The shadow spirit thinks that Emperor Ming Jue really wants to punish Mu Yan for Tanling flower. Bend one knee, kneel down in a moment, "you, tanlinghua is a subordinate killed, if you want to compensate, please let the subordinate down compensation, don''t wronged Miss Jun." Mu Yan frowned and wanted to help her up. But the Emperor Ming Jue has already released her on his own initiative and slowly stood in front of the withered Tanling flower¡° It''s fair to pay for the damage and accept the punishment. " The man''s voice is so cold that everyone on the scene can''t help shivering. But the meaning of the words made the maid ecstatic. Even forget to fear the violent killing in the air. She looked at xiangmuyan with pride, waiting to see the woman''s miserable end¡° But how can you prove that she killed the flower? " The man''s cold voice sounded again. Chapter 334 The maid was stunned, then immediately said: "I, this is what I saw with my own eyes, I am the witness."¡° Witness? Don''t need... "Emperor Ming Jue raised his lips, as if he was laughing, but the bloodthirsty and coldness of his eyes made his handsome face look particularly dangerous." I have better evidence. " Voice just fell, a powerful energy hit to the withered Epiphyllum. The fire was burning, and the withered branches and leaves were burned up. The next moment, I saw a wisp of black gas from the smoke, flying straight towards the maid. The cold night sneered: "I forgot to tell you. Tanling flower was also called the flower of the Holy Spirit in ancient times."¡° Because it can only accept more and more pure breath irrigation, before let tanlinghua growth, is Miss Jun''s purest Xuanqi, so, from now on, the body breath is not miss Jun pure people, as long as touch tanlinghua, tanlinghua will die because of contact with dirty gas. "¡° So in the past six days, everyone in our yard dares to approach tanlinghua, and no one dares to touch her. " The maid''s eyes widened in horror. "No, it''s impossible!" How can there be such a strange flower in the world? But listen to the cold night continued: "there is one thing I forget to tell you, Tanling flower or a very vengeful flower."¡° Because it has only seven days of life, tanlinghua cherishes the growing time very much, so once there is foul air leading to their death, the withered flowers and leaves will lock and strengthen the foul air, once the flowers and leaves are completely burned or rotten, the foul air will return to its owner. " Black smoke as if there is spirit in general, towards the maid straight. The maid wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t escape the smoke. After a few breaths, her face was completely wrapped in black smoke¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill cry broke through the sky. The maid wailed as she wallowed on the ground. The pain lasted for a quarter of an hour before the smoke slowly dissipated. The dark face of the maid appeared. If we say that the original maid''s face was pretty and pleasing, with red lips and white teeth. At this time, she is only a black, even the teeth are black and yellow. Unspeakable ugliness. It''s more like a village girl than a village girl¡° Poof... Cough... "One of the guards in black on one side couldn''t help laughing. Then he was scared to hold back¡° Ha ha ha... "The cold night didn''t want to bear it at all. She leaned against the shadow with her stomach and couldn''t smile straight." ha ha ha, little shadow, look at her face. Do you want to coalball? " Shadow evil spirit disgusted ground pushed cold night for a while, see the appearance of the maid, but also can''t help but hook the corner of the lip. Mu Yan also has some silly eyes. She didn''t know that tanlinghua had such ability after she died. This means of revenge is really ingenious. Puchi! The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the smile on her face, the cold between the eyebrows and eyes finally receded, and became a gentle pet The maid touched her face, put her hand down, and saw that the palm was dark. And this kind of darkness can''t be wiped off or washed off in any case. She used to be quite confident in her appearance. She always dreamed that she could be with the young lady and marry her handsome uncle with her. But now... Now... Everything is ruined. However, tears have not yet come up. Chapter 335 Cold night has stopped laughing, solemnly stood in front of the maid, "well, now who killed tanlinghua has proved, it''s time for us to calculate the compensation." The maid''s eyes were wide and whirling, and her mouth was black, showing a look of horror and despair. Cold night is more gentle smile, "don''t worry, we will not embarrass you, just according to what you just said. Either take out a Tanling flower, or pay tens of millions of gold coins. Oh, by the way, we can''t forget the penalty of 100 lashes. This girl, am I right? " The maid''s body is crumbling, if her skin can see the color at this time, I''m afraid she will see a pale blue¡° I... i... don''t... spare me... "" Oh, I can''t afford it! " The cold night sent out a sigh of regret. Hands gently patted, a face you don''t worry soft, "however, you don''t worry, even if you can''t afford to pay, we won''t force you. As you said, it''s very simple. If you don''t have enough money, just sell you to the grottoes. "¡° It''s just your beauty... "She looked up and down in the cold night." well, the skin and meat business is not good. It''s good not to be a slave in the Colosseum. After all, you also have prefecture level accomplishments. You must earn a lot of money every time. "¡° It''s going to be a long time! For decades, one day, I will be able to pay off the tens of millions of gold coins I owe. You say... Don''t you? " The maid couldn''t hold on any longer. She turned her eyes and passed out completely=== In the breeze, Muyan sat beside tanlinghua. With the setting of the sun, the color of Tanling flower is more and more crystal clear, the beauty is not like the world. But Muyan also knows that its short life has come to an end. In half an hour at most, the flowers will wither completely, and then bear a dark seed. Just like the two left in her space, there is no vitality. Mu Yan sighed softly, and finally reached out and touched the crystal petals and the pink stamens in the center of the petals. The flower shakes gently, as if to express her favor and closeness. As if to tell their own fast. Their lives are like ephemera, short and helpless, but their short seven day life is more gorgeous than all the summer flowers in the world. Even seven days is enough. Mu Yan gently took off the central stamen, put them carefully into the jade box. The last ray of sunlight sank into the western sky, the little flowers withered completely, and life disappeared. Mu Yan raised her hand and waved it gently, bringing the withered leaves and seeds of Tanling flower into the space. Then he got up and handed the jade box to the Emperor Ming Jue. These few hours, she quietly watched Tanling flower reluctant to pick. The Emperor Ming Jue is beside to accompany her, didn''t say a word more. At this point, Muyan is not going to care with this man. After all, the seeds of tanlinghua were provided by Emperor mingjue. Tanling flower can bloom, also rely on the Emperor Ming Jue. In the end, the pistil of Tanling flower, who does Diming Jue want to give it to, she has no qualification to ask¡° You want Tanling flower stamens, so we''re clear, right Mu Yan light way. Emperor Ming Jue took the jade box and handed it to Han Ye immediately. In the usual cold voice, it''s rare to bring a trace of urgency, "send it to Shi Lanling immediately. You can''t miss anything if you stare at it in person." Chapter 336 Just now I still feel that I have figured it out. Hearing these words, the displeasure in my heart immediately became a raging fire. This bastard really wants to give away the Tanling flower stamens that he has worked hard to grow. How can I break the jade box I just handed out? However, the cold night did not give her the slightest chance, took the jade box, did not even say a word, turned into light and shadow disappeared in place. It looks like I''m in a hurry. Mu Yan Mou color heavy, no more say what, turn around and go. No matter who the man wants to give tanlinghua to, she just wants to see her baby now. However, it has just taken two steps. The figure of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly appeared in front of her. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, looking particularly bad, "what''s your job? You asked me to help you raise flowers, so did I. I''ll help you pick the stamens you want to give to your little lover. Now I want to leave. Is it not allowed by your majesty? " Emperor Ming Jue''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, "what little lover?" ha-ha! Pretend! You keep pretending! Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Leng a moment later, suddenly suddenly, "do you mean Shi Lanling? How could she be... "All of a sudden, his voice gave out. A smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She leaned close to Muyan and whispered in her ear: "Muyan, with your tone, I think you are jealous." Eat you big head vinegar --!! Mu Yan''s face turned red, and he almost didn''t roar out. On the man''s smiling eyes, at the bottom of the ice blue eyes, she was even more upset when she saw her angry look. Pushing away the man''s face, Mu Yan said coldly: "it''s your business how you like to be whimsical. I''m not interested. I just want to leave now. Will you break your promise? " The Emperor Ming Jue clasps her wrist and drags her hard to the side, "wait another day, one day later, I will let you see Xiaobao."¡° Why should I wait another day? " Muyan said in a cold voice, "don''t forget what you promised. As long as I planted Epiphyllum, you will let me go..." before she finished, her eyes were spinning. The whole person was once again carried up by Emperor Ming Jue and hung on his shoulder. It''s like carrying a sack¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " Mu Yan almost roared, "you turn back, but also shameless!" The man put out his hand and patted her on her buttocks, and her ears turned suspicious red. Export voice is still cold, "whatever you say, before tomorrow night, I will not let you leave."£¨ A gentleman: hum! What''s a face? Is it important to have a wife===¡° Wuwuwu, miss, you must help me! I don''t want to be sold to the grotto of ten thousand people, and I don''t want to be whipped a hundred times. Please ask your favor for me The maid knelt down in front of Shi Lanling and cried bitterly. Opposite the maid, there was a beautiful and refined woman in white. Hearing the maid''s cry request, the woman''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. On her cold and dusty face, she immediately added a touch of tenderness like a heartwarming westerner. She was unspeakably pitiful¡° Qing''er, what happened? I asked you to pick Tanling flower stamens. How could you do that? "¡° It''s all that fox! " The maid let out a scream, her eyes full of hate, "Miss, it is true that there is a rumor in the yard that Fox spirits are seducing noble people. The fox spirit not only confused the noble, but also wanted to take the Tanling flower that the noble wanted to give you. " Chapter 337 "I couldn''t see it. I argued with her. I didn''t expect... To end up like this." She embellished what had happened at the pharmacy. This paper mainly describes how Muyan covets tanlinghua. After discovering that tanlinghua was given to Shi Lanling, she deliberately destroys it and blames it on her. After the appearance of dimingjue, how did she seduce him. Shi Lanling more listen to, eyebrow wrinkle more tight, cloud light breeze light eyes, also slightly heavy color¡° Do you know the origin of that man? " Seeing Shi Lanling''s displeasure, the maid said immediately, "Miss Hui, that woman''s name is Jun Muyan. She is a famous doctor in Tianyuan city. It''s said that he passed the examination of senior doctors in Xuanyi Pavilion. "¡° Oh... Xuanyi pavilion Shi Lanling sent out a sneer of disdain, and obviously didn''t pay attention to Xuanyi Pavilion at all. The maid will talk about it later. The cold night seems to be coming¡° Miss Shi Cold night slightly panting, take out the jade box, straightforward way, "this is the good Tanling flower stamen, you want things, please finish as soon as possible." Shi Lanling took the jade box and rubbed it gently with her fingers. In front of my eyes, it seems that there is a man''s handsome face. There was a slight heat on his cheeks¡° Why didn''t the Emperor himself come? " She murmured softly, "and today''s business, I heard Qing''er say..." "Oh, Miss Shi didn''t say, I forgot." The cold night seemed to have just discovered the existence of the maid, and said with a sneer, "Why are you still here? Didn''t you promise to go to the ghost market and get a hundred lashes, and then go to the Colosseum to raise money to pay off the debt? " Hearing the words of the cold night, the maid''s eyes were full of fear. Praying to Shi Lanling, "miss!" Shi Lanling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "cold bodyguard, today''s things may have some misunderstanding. Even if Qing''er is really framed and accidentally killed tanlinghua, doesn''t it have to be so aggressive? After all, Qing''er is my maid. I don''t know if bodyguard Han will allow me to see the emperor and ask him for accommodation. "¡° Accommodation is not necessary. " The cold night seemed to smile and said, "since it''s Miss Shi pleading, it''s OK for that person not to send him to Wanren cave." The maid''s face was filled with ecstasy. Shi Lanling also smiles with satisfaction, with a touch of pride and joy on her face. But in the cold night, she almost threw the jade box to the ground. "As long as Miss LAN is willing to compensate my king for tens of millions of gold coins, your servant girl naturally doesn''t have to go to Wanren cave. Of course, a hundred lashes is absolutely necessary. " Shi Lanling clenched his teeth, "bodyguard Han, you are so opinionated, does the emperor know?" Cold night a face doesn''t matter, "Miss Shi if feel necessary, welcome at any time to report to my king." He said, clapping his hands. Immediately someone rushed in and dragged the wailing maid out. One hundred lashes, plus being sent to the grottoes and the Colosseum, will spend the whole life fighting with other animals and people until death. Pa -! Shi Lanling patted the jade box heavily on the table, and his face was blue and purple. But in the end, he put up with it. The cold night changed into a smiling and gentle appearance again. "Miss Shi, the stamens of the three Tanling flowers, at least make a nine orifices golden elixir. Is that ok?" The refining of Jiuqiao gold elixir is extremely difficult for alchemists in the martial arts mainland. Chapter 338 Three Tanling flowers can successfully refine a nine orifices golden elixir, which has a very high success rate. But Shi Lanling raised her chin arrogantly, "naturally no problem. My Alchemy skill of Shi Lanling, the emperor doesn''t need to worry at all. When the pills are refined, Lanling will personally send them to the emperor. " The other three Epiphyllum can''t produce a nine orifices elixir. She had to refine two and three. At that time, she will make that person look up to her. She will let that person know that she is the best. Shi Lanling''s hand was on the jade box, and her eyes were full of expectation, desire and ambition. Even in the cold night, she didn''t hear the sentence: "no, you don''t see anyone else.". Just blindly immersed in their own world. From the first sight of seeing Emperor Ming Jue, Shi Lanling let his heart sink into this man. Because she knew that in the martial arts mainland, there would never be a man as handsome, powerful and superior as this man! Only such a man can be worthy of her=== Creak, the door of the room is pushed open. Phantom carefully carried the food into the house. However, the room is quiet, the light is dim, there is no usual melodious music, no warm candle, and refreshing fragrance. What makes phantom uneasy is that she still smells a faint smell of blood in the air. Put down the tray, go around the screen and go to the inner room. Shadow spirit saw a figure moving slowly on the bed, and called softly, "Miss Jun, it''s time to eat, you don''t even have breakfast..." before she finished, shadow spirit''s face suddenly changed. On the bed not far away, a girl in a bedclothes leans on the head of the bed. His face was pale, his head drooped slightly, and he seemed to fall from the bed at any time. What''s more, her pale lips and white clothes were stained with bright red blood¡° Miss Jun --! " The shadow spirit rushes over in a daze and helps the Mu Yan who does not know life and death. The finger pinches the slender white wrist like jade, and the spirit power slowly infuses into it from the wrist vein. Phantom has not been so afraid for a long time. His hands were cold and his body trembled slightly. I''m afraid that something might happen to Mu Yan... However, with the emergence of spiritual power, she feels that her eyelids are more and more heavy and her consciousness is more and more blurred. The body began to stagger involuntarily. The phantom tries hard to open her eyes, but her body is out of control. She suddenly realized something. Difficult to lift eyes to see, see just still dying girl, long eyelashes light tremble, eyes light cunning, hook up the corner of the lip, toward her show a charming smile. The first reaction of phantom is: Fortunately, Miss Jun is OK. Then he couldn''t hold on any longer and went into a coma. Looking at the "teenager" sleeping in his arms, Mu Yan arched her hands with guilt, "I''m sorry, shadow, let me use your identity first. When you see my baby, I''ll come back to treat you and maintain your figure. " Mu Yan''s speed is very fast, directly changed clothes with shadow. In the mirror, the boy in black can''t see his face clearly in the shadow, but his cool temperament is the same as that of shadow. I believe that as long as you don''t look closely, even if you are most familiar with the cold night of shadow, you will not recognize it Leave the room quietly. Chapter 339 Leave the room quietly. When passing the food on the table, Mu Yan swallowed saliva, and finally held back. In order to be more realistic, she didn''t even eat breakfast. I''m really hungry now. But in order to meet Xiaobao, what is this hunger? Today is a rainy day, the light of the whole yard is dark. Muyan pretends to be a phantom and passes through the guard without any difficulty. Seeing that he was approaching the gate, he saw a tall figure coming towards him. The cold and powerful momentum, even tens of meters apart, can not be ignored. The pupil of Mu Yan shrinks, the secret way in the heart is not good. Why is she so unlucky? It''s not easy to get rid of the ghost and run away. He ran right into the guy. However, there was no obstacle between them. Now if she tried to avoid them or pretended not to see them, she would be ready to cover them up. Mu Yan took a deep breath, when the Emperor Ming Jue slowly approached. Learning the appearance of the shadow, he bowed slightly, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "my Lord!" The Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is light: "where''s Mu Yan?" Muyan''s heart tightened tightly, trying to make his tone sound like shadow without wave, "back to you, Miss Muyan, she is resting." Emperor Ming Jue''s brow slightly wrinkled, the eye ground flits a silk to worry. He didn''t pay attention to the "shadow" in front of her, and went straight past her to the room where she lived. Two people brush by, Mu Yan Chang is relieved... Then, her breath just arrived one step. The man who had passed him suddenly stopped and turned back, "wait a minute!" Mu Yan''s heart suddenly raised the throat¡° Sir, what else can I do for you? " She bowed her head and did not dare to look up. So can''t see the man not far away slightly squint, a pair of eyes not immediately fell on her, then a dark light flashed away¡° What did Mu Yan do today? "¡° No, nothing. Miss Jun has been resting today. "¡° oh Is that right? "¡° Yes Mu Yan clenched his teeth, "Sir, if there is no other order, my subordinates will leave first." Opposite a burst of silence, just when Mu Yan wanted to run. The man''s low voice rings out slowly, "go and get ready. I want to take a bath." What kind of ghost Mu Yan heart abdominal Fei, want to put the man in front of big pieces. Bath on the bath, even people do serve? Does this man know that phantom is a woman? Let a woman wait on him to take a bath. This shameless rascal! Color embryo! Exhaust all the skills, make complaints about make complaints about the situation. Instead of being torn down and recaptured. It''s better to go to the hot spring pool with this man. Take a bath! Do you want to take off your clothes? You want your pants off? At that time, Emperor Ming Jue took off his clothes and ran away. Can he chase himself naked? Think of this wonderful idea, Mu Yan''s state of mind stable a lot. Even when Emperor Ming Jue asked her to undress. She''s going to be able to do it. Ha ha, it''s not the first time to undress. Once born, twice familiar, three times and four times easy to get along with... Easy to get along with your sister! The Emperor Ming Jue this son of a bitch, usually take a bath is to let shadow spirit undress for him? What a shame! Chapter 340 Robes, coats, shoes, one by one were taken off. Even if Mu Yan has been afraid to look up, you can feel the men''s sexy abdominal muscles and waist line in front of you. There is also the unique breath of the man, because this paste is too close to the distance, keep drilling to her nose, let her head unconscious dizzy. When there was only one pair of profane trousers left, Muyan''s hand stopped. However, the Emperor Ming Jue still stood in front of her and did not move. Then she heard the man''s deep, husky voice, "go on."¡° What... What? " Mu Yan almost didn''t look up and stared in shock. But the Emperor Ming Jue naturally said, "I want to take a bath. Do you want me to wash in my pants?" The steaming of the hot spring pool made their faces a little fuzzy. Therefore, even if the emperor mingjue was skinned now, she would not be able to see clearly as she drew that day. But even if you can''t see clearly, let yourself take off every piece of his clothes, it''s too... Muyan scolded emperor mingjue for many times. But in the end, the situation is better than others. Besides, it''s only convenient for her to run after she has stripped the man, isn''t it? Think of here, Mu Yan a bite. Grab the waist of a man''s pants and roll it straight to the end. During the period, the back of her hand accidentally touched the hot one. She was so scared that she almost didn''t kick the man directly into the hot spring pool. In the curl of heat, Mu Yan still saw the man''s straight and slender legs. Even if it''s just shadowy, this man''s figure is also attractive and perfect¡° Now, is... OK? My Lord The last two words, Mu Yan is from the teeth. She swears that if this pervert dares to do anything again, she will kick people into the pool. The Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and looked at the young girl''s angry and angry face, with a smile on her lips. This little woman, still think he can''t recognize? In fact, she plays a very good role. If someone else passes by, he may not recognize that it is not shadow. However, the one who pretends to be the shadow is Jun Muyan. This world, his Emperor Ming Jue will not recognize any one person, but will never recognize Jun Mu Yan. Even a breath, a small action, he seems to be familiar with the bone. Originally know Mu Yan want to escape, the heart is still full of anger. At this time, when seeing the girl''s shame and anger, they all turned into softness and doting. On weekdays, Mu Yan is always lazy and calm, as if everything is not in mind. What emperor mingjue wants to see most is that she shows a different daughter''s mood because of herself The atmosphere in the hot spring pool is very strange because of their long silence. Muyan is stiff all over and his heart is like beating a drum. Just when she could hardly bear it, the man suddenly turned around and walked slowly into the hot spring pool. The milky water and the transpiration of the fog covered the man''s body, let Mu Yan a sigh of relief. Now, at last, she can go. However, it has just taken a step. Then he heard the magnetic voice of Emperor Ming Jue, which was a little lazy and slowly sounded, "come here." Mu Yan''s steps were stiff, and his hands were clenched into fists. What do you want to do? She wants to leave directly, but the problem is that the exit is at the end of the hot spring pool. She can''t guarantee that she will use her lightness skill to escape now. Will he be dragged into the pool by Emperor Ming Jue. He took a deep breath and said, "Sir, what else can I do for you?" Chapter 341 "Come and wipe my back." Man''s voice is more and more hoarse, lazy, as if a feather into people''s heart. Mu Yan can''t help looking up, blood almost rushed to the nose. This... This picture is so foul! I saw the man lying lazily on the edge of the pool. The long black hair stroked in front of the chest, covering the little point in front of the chest. What is revealed is the honey skin and the sexy back line that plunges into the water. Mu Yan swallowed saliva and couldn''t control his sight. He looked at the man''s face. The face of emperor mingjue was very beautiful. The sword eyebrows and stars, the nose and thin lips, and the facial features are not an inch imperfect. When combined, they are more beautiful than ordinary people. But on weekdays, the breath of his whole body is unspeakably cold and alienated. High above, people dare not be close to blasphemy. But now the Emperor Ming Jue, but faded all indifference, on the contrary, added a trace of evil spirit to make people tremble. It''s a person! Both men and women! See this scene, will not hold well! The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly raised to lift eyes, lips Cape tiny hook, "still Leng to do what?"? Why don''t you come and wipe my back Mu Yan suddenly revived. Just that point of beauty and reverie, suddenly turned into gnashing teeth. Hum, wipe your back! I hope this man can live with it. Mu Yan picked up a towel beside him and wiped it on the back of Emperor Ming Jue. Xuanli runs quietly, and the ordinary towel even makes a cracking sound. This kind of force, even if it is used to wipe a piece of granite, can also rub granite out of holes. Can let Mu Yan Mu stare mouth stupefied is. No matter how much strength she used, the back of Emperor Ming Jue is still bright and sexy. There was not even a trace left. Shit! Is this still human? What the hell is this asshole''s skin made of? Curious in the heart, Mu Yan couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the smooth and warm skin with her fingers. Suddenly, the body of Emperor Ming Jue shuddered uncontrollably. Mu Yan did not respond, just feel the whirl. I was pulled by a strong force. Putong -! A great deal of warm water came and flooded her face¡° Keke... "Muyan managed to get out of the water, but to the man''s red eyes. Once upon a time, the icy blue turned into the flame of desire at this moment¡° Muyan, do you know when a woman will grasp a man''s back like this? " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, by the flame in the man''s eyes, burned some flustered, want to escape. However, just a movement, the man''s lips fell down. Her hands tied her in her arms, as if eager to swallow her immediately. Hoarse voice, with strong expectations, resounded in her ears intermittently, "only... In our wedding night... Moyan, do you want to... Try now?"¡° Muyan... Muyan... Muyan... Yanyan... "And so on! Mu Yan suddenly recovered from the confusion, and bent his knee. The Emperor Ming Jue snorted and had to let go. No matter how high his accomplishments were, no matter how hard he was, he could not resist the pain¡° Cough... "Mu Yan angrily glared at him, scolded, and retreated to the pool," you really know! " Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly: "do you think that if it wasn''t for you, I would let anyone close to me? Will people stay with you when you take a bath? " Chapter 342 Mu Yan was stunned, and a strange sweetness welled up in his heart. The words of Emperor Ming Jue almost told her that she was different from him, and no one could compare with her. wait a minute! Now is not the time to secretly like these inexplicable things. The most important thing now is that she wants to escape from here and meet her baby. Jump, Muyan left the hot spring pool. Standing on the bank, looking at his face, because of the pain just now, some twisted Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help but gloat¡° Sir, please continue to take a good bath here. I''ll go first. " With that, he was like a flash of lightning and went to the door. The hot spring pool is at the southernmost side of the courtyard, with a wooden door isolated from the outside world. Mu Yan just opened the wooden door and was about to run away. Suddenly feel a tight waist, the whole person flying upside down. Before she could see what was around her waist, she saw the silver whip flash in front of her eyes, and the wooden door slammed shut. And Mu Yan''s body in midair falls straight. Below is the hot spring pool. However, the expected embarrassment of falling into the water did not appear. Instead, she was held in a fiery embrace. The man''s low and angry voice rang in his ear, "where do you want to go when you dress like this?" At the moment of Mu Yan, although wearing clothes. But it was completely wet and curvy. The bun also broke up in the action just now, and the messy long hair was draped behind, which made the girl more enchanting and charming, just like the most beautiful goblin coming out of the water. If such Mu Yan left the yard and was seen by the men outside... As long as Emperor Ming Jue thought of such a scene, he would like to dig out all the men''s eyes in his imagination¡° You just don''t want to be with me? " Why does this woman always try every means to escape from him? Muyan feels that he is imprisoned in the arms of a man. Through the thin and wet clothes, you can even feel the blazing and explosive power of men''s skin. She struggled to leave, but was imprisoned more closely. He had to harden his head and said: "emperor mingjue, you said that as long as I fed tanlinghua, you would let me go. We meet by chance, why do you... "Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly," meeting by chance can also become a promise of life and death. You are destined to be your wife. " Mu Yan gritted his teeth, "who is your wife? You are shameless. When did I say I would marry you? "¡° Are you not going to marry? "¡° Don''t marry The Emperor Ming Jue looks light: "Oh, that''s OK for you to enter the superfluous." Muyan: "what''s so special! Do you know what you''re talking about? My Lord, do you want your face or not?! Mu Yan took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath: "Emperor Ming Jue, what do you like about me?"¡° What kind of women can''t have on your terms? Why bother me, a man who has been married and had children? "¡° Isn''t your Tanling flower given to that fairy? Even Tanling flower you are willing to send, that Shi Lanling''s position in your heart must not be low, you go to her to tie knot, isn''t it better? " When Mu Yan mentioned her "ex husband" again, Emperor Ming Jue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In the eyes of hope, all turned into pain and hatred. However, the more he listened, the more the gloomy color between his eyebrows dissipated. In the end, even the corner of the mouth still has a smile. Chapter 343 "Mu Yan..." the Emperor Ming Jue sticks to her ear from behind and says slowly, "do you still say you are not jealous?"¡° You try every means to leave here. Besides missing Xiaobao, are you angry that I sent tanlinghua to Shi Lanling? " When we first met Muyan, our Lord was indeed a junior brother who had no experience in love. But since I decided to chase Mu Yan and get her heart. Emperor Ming Jue let cold night find all kinds of storybooks and plays, just to learn how to make Muyan happy, how to make her heart beat, how to make her fall in love with herself. Of course, the Lord will never say these disgraceful things. But the effect is also remarkable. From the beginning, when they met, Emperor Ming Jue''s raw and astringent, was played by Mu Yan. Up to now, Mu Yan has been unable to cope with this man''s endless means¡° You think too much, why should I eat your vinegar? Let go On the contrary, Emperor Ming Jue tightened his hand, and his voice became more and more hoarse! I''ll never let go... "Bang -! Water splashes! Mu Yan backhand on the man, while the Emperor Ming Jue temporarily lost his mind. The whole person soared into the air. However, before she could fly ashore. The ankle was caught and dragged back. This time, Mu Yan was pressed on the edge of the pool. Hands up to the top of your head. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at her, her eyes slightly red. The drops of water on the hair trickle down and flow to Mu Yan''s body and face. Mu Yan was staring at by such blazing eyes, inexplicably some flustered, and some blood boiling dry mouth. Just, don''t wait for two people to talk or move. The door of the hot spring pool was smashed open¡° You, Tanling has given it to Shi Lanling. She promises... "The voice of the cold night suddenly stops. He shuddered at God''s murderous eyes. At this moment, the cold night really want to fan my heart. Let him push the door! Let him report the progress of alchemy! Let him have nothing to do to disturb you and miss Muyan... "I... I didn''t see anything, I didn''t say anything..." please forgive me! Sobbing ~ ~ the door slammed again in the cold night, and the escape seemed to disappear. But has sobered up the Mu Yan then to hook up the lip Cape, "the gentleman adult does not want to know, your pretty bosom friend Shi Xianzi, has guaranteed anything to you?"¡° I don''t want to! " Emperor Ming Jue clenched his teeth and spat out two words. Mu Yan''s lips are deeper, "but I really want to know!" The Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and bit her lightly on the lip, "you will know soon. Also, I have no confidant, only you... My future wife. "¡° Well -- " Muyan kicked it out. This asshole belongs to a dog! He bit him¡° If you move again, I can''t help but turn you into my wife now. " The blazing breath spits in Mu Yan''s ear, as if with infinite sigh and desire. Mu Yan''s movements are stiff. Emperor Ming Jue did not move again after all. Instead, he carried her to the edge of the hot spring pool. The water was splashing and the mist was swirling. When the water fell back to the ground, Emperor mingjue had put on his clothes. Mu Yan picked pick eyebrows, "storage space?" She had guessed that there should be storage space for dimingjue, otherwise she would not often take things out of thin air. But I''ve never felt it as intuitively as this time. After all, storage space is very rare in Yanwu continent. Chapter 344 The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t answer her words, but grasped her hand and flattened her little hand. A moment later, a brown red ring was lying in the palm of Muyan''s hand. The man''s voice with a touch of disgust, "this continent''s storage ring is too rough, no value, if you like, it doesn''t matter to take it to play." Mu Yan infuses Xuan Qi to feel for a while, the head suddenly some dizziness. In the previous life, Gong Qianxue also had a storage ring. But the storage space is only tens of square meters. Gong Qianxue''s is like something. Its status can even be equal to the sacred beast of the contract with Gong Qianxue. But she has a space of hundreds of square meters, and the space is very stable when Xuanqi is injected into it. It even contains Xuanyao herbs, which can keep the herbs fresh. But the Emperor Ming Jue is a "poor thing good dislike, send out simply lose this gentleman''s face" posture. Let Mu Yan really don''t know what to say¡° Cough... "Mu Yan returned the storage ring," I also have a storage space, this doesn''t need. Take it back. " As a matter of fact, she always takes the heavenly magic organ in and out of the air. The people in the yard already know that she has space. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a special space. However, instead of taking back the storage ring, he tied it up with a chain and hung it around Muyan''s neck: "in the future, I will give you a better one. But it''s good for you to take it with you now. " At least, it can cover up for you. Mu Yan was stunned. He looked up at the man''s deep eyes, and his heart trembled. Why does she always feel that dimingjue seems to know something? Can''t he guess the identity of tianmoqin and his own divine musician? After all, Baili Yinluo has said that divine musicians have disappeared in this world for thousands of years. Divine musicians are also all the continents of the three worlds, unspeakable and taboo. By now, it should be impossible for anyone to know the identity of his master=== In the cold night, I was scared to escape from the hot spring pool. After a long run, he gasped for breath and stopped. My heart is still full of doubts and shock. Think at the beginning, you don''t say to take a bath, is to let people close to never allow. Even Chang Lao, who has the closest relationship with you. But now? You even took Miss Mu Yan to take a bath in the pool. Even, your body even a piece of clothing... Cold night touched his nose, some dizzy. If he said these words to the little shadow, he would also listen to those guys in the polar region. They have to be jaw shocked. Eh, by the way, where''s the little shadow? I remember that he seemed to say that he was going to deliver food to miss Moyan, but he never came back. Have you been waiting in Miss Moyan''s room? Think of here, cold night hurried to Mu Yan''s room. The small shadow this stubborn small temper, if can''t see Miss Mu Yan to go back, maybe will have been waiting. Just at the door of Muyan''s room, I was about to enter. Just listen to the door slamming open from inside. A tall, shaggy haired woman in a long skirt rushed out. When I saw the woman on a cold night, I felt a roar in my head. The whole heart seemed to be hit by something, and it was pounding so fast that it seemed to jump out of his mouth. The woman in front of her eyes was cold, but her features were deep and three-dimensional, which made her charming. Chapter 345 Her figure is not like other women''s petite, but tall and slender. But the straight legs, the undulating and mellow chest lines, let her full of attractive charm. Cold night can''t help but open mouth, but dry mouth, can''t say a word. On the contrary, when the beauty saw him, she immediately showed a familiar and anxious look, "cold night, Miss Jun left!" Cold night? This... This beauty calls him cold night? And why does it sound so familiar? It''s cool and young. wait! Why does this beauty''s face look so familiar¡° You! You! Are you... Little shadow? " I heard the tone of the cold night was wrong. The shadow spirit seems to be Leng Leng, and then looks down at himself. The first thing to notice is the undulating curve of the chest, as well as the women''s Ru skirt. And the long hair that is scattered behind you, flying gently with the wind. The shadow suddenly widened her eyes. She... She''s wearing women''s clothes! And I was seen by the cold night!! How could she be in a dress? By the way, it''s Miss Jun!! When Miss Jun left, she changed clothes with her¡° Little... Little shadow, you are not a woman, are you On a cold night, his eyes stare at the shadow, swallowing and swallowing. Shadow''s character has always been cold, even more ruthless than men. And there is not a shred of femininity in every act. So although Yingmei is pretty, even more beautiful than many beauties in polar regions, she never doubted that she might be a woman. But in front of the girl, really too beautiful, too attractive. The cloud on the temples wants to spend the fragrant snow on the cheeks. Luo skirt is graceful. Say shadow is a girl, there is really no sense of disobedience. The shadow spirit hears speech in the heart a startle, in the eyes flash a fluster, quickly disappear again. Her face was cold, her eyes were cold, and she said in a deep voice, "don''t blame me for being rude Between the words, the cold intention of killing was released. Cold night is not afraid of the ghost of killing. But her pretty face was obviously angry. He quickly put away his emotion and said with a smile: "little shadow, don''t be angry. I''m just joking. But you are... "If you think about it, he will be angry if he is treated as a woman. The shadow spirit frowned in chagrin, and then his face became worried. "It''s Miss Jun, she changed my clothes and left. I must go to find her right away, otherwise you will be in trouble." With that, I will rush out through the cold night. Cold night quickly reached out to stop in front of her. As a result, I don''t know how they acted. Phantom''s chest just hit the cold night''s arm. Soft touch, let the cold night the whole person is a stiff, eyes are staring round¡° Get out of the way! " A pretty face of shadow evil spirit annoys is flushed, a palm is about to clap to cold night¡° wait! Wait The cold night repeatedly begged for mercy, reached out and grasped Yingmei''s slender wrist, and said in an urgent voice, "Miss Jun has not left. She is with you now! Please don''t disturb me, otherwise... "I will die like him¡° Are you serious? "¡° It''s absolutely true On a cold night, "what I saw with my own eyes, can I have a holiday?" The air was quiet for a moment¡° You... Don''t let go Shadow rose red face, hard earned earned earned. However, she found that her strength suddenly became very strong in the cold night when she could bully her casually. Chapter 346 Her wrist was caught by this man and she couldn''t earn it. Cold night''s facial expression is some trance, the finger subconsciously rubbed lightly on the shadow wrist. I just feel that on the white and slender wrist, the skin is extremely smooth and soft. A man, how can there be so white, so smooth skin? And the touch of the shadow just bumping into her hand... "Cold night, if you don''t let go, I''m not polite!" The shadow spirit becomes angry and shouts angrily, claps to the cold night. It''s too late to escape. The left eye immediately became firm and took a punch¡° Ouch He let out a scream and stepped back two steps. Covering his eyes, he said plaintively, "little shadow, you are more beautiful than a girl. How can you be so cruel?" Shadow will be cold night hold some hot hands hidden behind. Coldly said: "if you compare me with girls in the future, I will make you a real girl." Said, the line of sight slightly one Piao, skims the cold night''s lower part of the body. Cold night suddenly only feel a tight egg, face are scared white¡° I''m just kidding. You don''t have to be so serious, little shadow. "¡° However, it looks good on you... Did miss Jun change it for you? "¡° Miss Jun is so talented. What''s she doing in your chest? How can the touch be so real? " While saying, cold night side very curious hand to the shadow of the chest touch past. Pa -!! Phantom slaps the salty pig''s hand in the cold night. The sword in his hand came out of its sheath and was murderous. "You don''t want your hand?" With that, no matter what he was, he would leave as soon as he was swept away. She couldn''t keep up the dress for a moment. Especially on a cold night. The shadow quickly disappeared, leaving the cold night in place. Hands grip and release, fingertips and arms as if there is just a residual touch. Greasy and soft. Oh, no! Cold night covers own heart, the facial expression is flustered. He, what''s wrong with him? I know it''s a little shadow. I know it''s a man. But why did he feel as if there was a fire burning in his body as soon as he thought of the little shadow''s face. There was a strange feeling surge out of his body. There is nothing to resist=== Lanling Xiaozhu, in the alchemy room. Shi Lanling is the only one sitting in front of the furnace. There was a faint purple light around the furnace, and the rising flame could be seen in it. If someone saw this Dan stove, he would cry out. Because this purple gold Dan furnace is one of the most valuable Dan furnaces in the martial arts mainland. The only one that can match her value is probably the Wujin Panlong stove in the hands of tiandaozong alchemy master Jianfeng. The dark air in Shi Lanling''s body surged rapidly, driving the flame in the Zijin stove to jump. As the flames burn, they grow. The whole room was filled with the cool fragrance of Epiphyllum. And there are also three silver pills in the Dan furnace, which are slowly forming. Shi Lanling''s forehead was full of sweat and his face was pale. However, looking at these three slowly condensed nine orifices gold elixir, it is full of pride and excitement. It is recorded in ancient books that Tanling flower is rare, and Jiuqiao golden elixir is hard to refine. But in the eyes of her Shi Lanling, it''s not that she can refine three at one time. However, when Shi Lanling was proud. Suddenly, the Zijin stove began to vibrate violently. Chapter 347 Then there was a bang! When Shi Lanling didn''t react, a huge wave came towards her. She was overturned a few meters away and hit the desk and chair heavily¡° Miss, miss, what''s the matter? " The maid outside rushed in when she heard the noise. She was shocked to see Shi Lanling, who fell on the ground with his hair covered and black¡° What''s the matter with you, miss? What''s going on? " Shi Lanling pushed away to help her maid and rushed to the Dan stove. Open the lid, but found that, just about to agglomerate forming pills. At this time, two of them were completely broken into black slag. There is only one shining silver, lying alone in the furnace. Shi Lanling''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a deep reluctance flashed in her eyes. Nine orifices golden elixir! This is the golden elixir of nine orifices! She thought that if she could make three, she might be able to keep one. In this way, her bottleneck will be broken. But now, the stamens of the three Epiphyllum plants only produce a nine orifices golden elixir. And this nine orifices gold elixir, is she agreed to trade with the emperor¡° Miss, you are already very good. " Seeing Shi Lanling''s gloomy and unwilling appearance, the maid said with a smile, "I dare say that in the martial arts field, there is no one but miss you who can make nine orifices golden elixir!" Of course, no one can make the nine orifices golden elixir, because even a Tanling flower can''t be found in the whole martial arts mainland. But after listening to the maid Ruizhu''s words, Shi Lanling''s pale and embarrassed face still showed a trace of pride. pretty good! This is the golden elixir of nine orifices. In the whole martial arts world, who else can make it except her? Even the sword of tiandaozong can''t do it. If this kind of news spreads, her reputation of Shi Lanling will even surpass the title of Jianfeng, the first alchemy master in the world. Seeing that Shi Lanling''s face was much better, Ruizhu quickly continued: "what''s more, that noble man can even take out three Epiphyllum flowers for you. Maybe this nine orifices golden elixir is made for you."¡° Even if it wasn''t for you at the beginning, I believe that as long as you show what you want, no one can refuse you Shi Lanling glanced at her maid, "you will talk in disorder."¡° How can this be regarded as nonsense? " "How many people can compete with you in terms of beauty, talent, cultivation and alchemy on this martial arts continent?" she cried¡° Even the famous snow princess of the orange Kingdom, compared with you, is just the light of the firefly and the brightness of the bright moon. She is not qualified to be compared. It''s just that you don''t have the same high profile as snow princess¡° Otherwise, the name of the first genius of martial arts in mainland China, where is Shanggong Qianxue Shi Lanling pursed her mouth, revealing a faint and reserved smile¡° Go and fetch me water. I''ll wash and change my clothes. " Ruizhu went down in a hurry. After a while, Shi Lanling''s dirty clothes were changed, and the dust on her face was washed away, revealing her beautiful face. But his face was pale because of the excessive consumption of Xuanqi. Ruizhu handed over the brocade box containing the nine orifices gold elixir. "Miss, now the elixir has been refined. Do you need a maid to ask cold night to come and get it?" Cold night before leaving tell Shi Lanling, once the alchemy is successful, send someone to the imperial court notice, he will immediately come to get nine orifices of gold. Chapter 348 But Shi Lanling glanced at Ruizhu coldly. Ruizhu''s whole body was agitated, and she immediately responded, "look at me, I''m so stupid. Of course, the pills you refined must be sent to the emperor personally. In this way, the emperor can feel your heart The chill in Shi Lanling''s eyes faded. In front of her, there was a man''s unique beauty and the power of being king in the world. She remembered that all the high-level officials of ghost city were groveling and flattering in front of this man. But that man from the facial expression to the movement, all is that aloof, so high above. It seems natural to be so worshipped. This is a man who is born to stand on the high side and is noble. Shi Lanling only saw one eye and was deeply fascinated by him. So, after learning that the man wants to find someone in the ghost market to refine the nine orifices golden elixir. Shi Lanling, who is always proud and unwilling to take over the task, immediately agrees to the deal with emperor mingjue without saying a word. At that time, the cold night made the content of the transaction very clear. Emperor Ming Jue will provide Tanling flower here, and there are many resources that are extremely beneficial to Shi Lanling. The only thing Shi Lanling has to do is to refine at least one Jiuqiao golden elixir with Tanling flower. But such a move, in Shi Lanling''s eyes, is automatically interpreted as. Emperor mingjue treats her differently, and gives her tanlinghua and resources because of his affection for her. And she will certainly catch this man¡° Miss, you are very good. You are not only good at alchemy, but also good at cooking. And these medicated meals are not only delicious, but also good for people''s health. " Ruizhu watched Shi Lanling put the delicacies into the food box, and immediately spared no effort to praise them¡° If any man marries you in the future, it will be a great blessing! " Shi Lanling glanced at her, "talkative." "The conscience of heaven and earth, what I say is the truth. Which woman in the whole martial arts mainland can match you? I used to think that none of the men in the world is worthy of you¡° Fortunately, the emperor appeared. I don''t know what to say? But miss, you stand with the emperor. It''s a perfect match. Only the emperor can be worthy of you, miss Originally, the most effective servant girl around Shi Lanling was Qing''er. Although Ruizhu wants to please Shi Lanling, she can''t find a chance. Now it''s not easy for Qing''er to be sent to Wanren grottoes. Ruizhu is so happy that she is going crazy. At this moment, she naturally flatters Shi Lanling, hoping to become her confidant===¡° stop! No one is allowed to enter the forbidden area of ghost city without the emperor''s order! " Outside the courtyard, two men in ghost city costumes step forward and stop Shi Lanling and Ruizhu. This courtyard is exactly the courtyard where emperor mingjue and Mu Yan live. On the plaque above the gate of the courtyard, the word "Di yuan" is written in official script¡° bold! Blind your dog Ruizhu immediately stepped forward and angrily scolded the two guards, "I don''t know what''s sacred about our young lady. I dare to block my young lady''s way. I don''t think you want to stay in the ghost market in the future!" The guard was stunned and looked at Shi Lanling. After seeing her face clearly, she suddenly showed a look of surprise, "Shi... Shi fairy?" Shi Lanling, Shi Xianzi. Chapter 349 There are only two alchemists in the whole martial arts continent. In the ghost market, nature is also the supreme existence as treasure. It can be said that in the high-level ghost city, Shi Lanling is known to everyone. The guards inside the imperial court were all the confidants of emperor mingjue. But the defense outside the imperial court is the power of the ghost city. Therefore, after Ruizhu drinks scolds, the guard recognized Shi Lanling''s identity for the first time. Seeing the change of their attitude, Ruizhu''s face showed a thumping look¡° What are you doing? Now that I have recognized my lady''s identity, why don''t you get out of the way? "¡° It''s your fault for delaying my lady''s important business! " But the guard hesitated, "but you..." Ruizhu was still angry, but Shi Lanling stepped forward and said in a gentle but alienated voice: "don''t be nervous. I came here specially to send pills to the emperor. If you are not at ease, you can go in and report to the emperor. " The guard hasn''t had time to answer. Ruizhu has already browed and scolded angrily: "what is the elixir that my young lady is holding?"¡° It''s the unique nine orifices golden elixir in the martial arts field. It was just refined by my young lady. It''s because I know that the emperor is in a hurry to get the nine orifices gold elixir that I specially send it to him. "¡° If it''s because of you, it''s too late to let the golden elixir go in. I see how you face the emperor''s anger Ruizhu''s words made the hesitant guards even more frightened. In addition, because of the whispering of the maid in the courtyard, many people know that emperor mingjue specially invited Shi Xianzi from the ghost market. He also sent the Tanling flower just planted to Shi Xianzi for alchemy. Almost everyone thought that the emperor was special to Shi Xianzi. If you don''t let people in at this moment, they will not be able to bear the consequences. Thinking of this, the guard bit his teeth and bowed to get out of the way: "fairy Shi, please come inside. I believe you will be very happy to see you."=== In the early morning yard, Muyan, dressed in a plain water blue Ru skirt, walked lazily out of the room without any powder¡° Miss Jun Shadow see her, immediately step forward, "please go to breakfast." Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, Emperor Ming Jue promised me that he would let me go today."¡° Cough... "The shadow evil spirit Nan way," the gentleman said, this afternoon will let you see little childe. Now I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time It will take half a day to go back to see her baby! Mu Yan disgruntled curl mouth, the mood is not good. It''s not just because of that bastard''s backwardness that she can''t see Xiaobao. Because the fat rabbit, who was lying dead in the space, suddenly came out and disappeared without waiting for her reaction. Although I don''t plan to stir fry rabbit meat now, it''s also Xiaobao''s favorite. So inexplicably lost, I don''t know whether Xiaobao will be sad. Is agitated, suddenly behind came a loud voice¡° Hello! Wait for the two people in front¡° Do you hear me, the two of you Muyan and Yingmei have never been meddlers. Hearing the cry, Li didn''t even look back. Chapter 350 This is the voice of Ruizhu to angry. After she and Shi Lanling entered the imperial court, they found that the imperial court was very large and divided into two chambers. Although the guards showed them the direction, they got lost in the courtyard. But the inner courtyard was empty, and there was no ghost (all the guards in black were in the dark). It''s not easy to see Mu Yan and Ying Mei. Ruizhu shouts at once. Who knows, just two servants, actually completely ignore her and miss. Ruizhu rushes to Muyan and Yingmei in three or two steps and angrily rebukes: "are you deaf? My young lady told you to stop, didn''t you hear that? " Mu Yan picks an eyebrow: "are you calling us?" Ruizhu was surprised when she saw Mu Yan''s face. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak. Because the girl in front of her is so beautiful. In particular, the snow general delicate white skin, as well as the pair of peach blossom eyes do not smile and charm, are beautiful people can not move their eyes. That looks even better than her own young lady. Who is this man? Why in the imperial court? Mu Yan saw that she didn''t answer and was about to leave. Ruizhu suddenly responded and said in a loud voice, "are you servants of this yard? Come on, take my young lady to see the emperor. " Today, Muyan''s clothes are plain, and shadow is the most common bodyguard. So Ruizhu recognized people as maids and bodyguards at the first time. While speaking, Shi Lanling came forward slowly. Her clothes are the same as plain Ru skirt. But the cloth of the clothes and the ornaments on the body are not valuable. Walking around, her clothes and train are floating, which makes her elegant and elegant. On weekdays, in ghost city, as long as Shi Lanling appears like this, everyone present, male or female, will be attracted by her elegant demeanor. Some people even bow to her. Today, however, Shi Lanling came forward slowly, still as immortal as green lotus. But only in exchange for Moyan and shadow indifferent gaze. Mu Yan looks at the shadow, "do you know them?" The phantom shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the actors invited in the cold night or something. Miss Jun, let''s not delay here any longer. You are waiting for you With that, he didn''t even look at Shi Lanling and Ruizhu, and he was about to leave. Actor... Actor... Actor!! Shi Lanling was struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe what he heard. She wants to know where Shi Lanling has gone. She is not sought after by thousands of people. How dare these two people treat her as an actress?! Ruizhu is even more angry, and her whole face is distorted¡° You... What are you talking about? You two cheap maidservants, do you know who my lady is? " The phantom looked at them coldly. The sword in his hand came out of its sheath, and his murderous spirit overflowed. "You are not the actors invited in the cold night, so why can you come in?"¡° Don''t you know that the outsiders in the imperial court come in at will and there is no amnesty for killing them? " The cold murderous spirit and powerful pressure made Ruizhu''s face slightly changed, and she staggered back two steps. It''s hard to hold on. His ugly face became more ferocious. "What are you, the two servants of the imperial court? I dare to yell at my young lady. "¡° My young lady is a distinguished guest specially invited by the emperor from the ghost city. You are so rude. Please be careful that the emperor knows, and you will be overwhelmed! " Chapter 351 Hear Ruizhu''s words from "ghost city". Mu Yan finally raised his eyelids and looked over with a smile, "distinguished guest? Are you Shi Lanling Shi Lanling nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly on the face of Mu Yan, the heart clapped for a while. In front of this "maid" looks too wonderful. Although Shi Lanling is reluctant to admit it. But this inferior slave is even more beautiful than her. How can she accept it? On the contrary, Ruizhu reacted first, raised her chin and said slowly: "since you know who my miss is? Why don''t you lead the way? If you delay the meeting between my lady and you, I''m afraid you two slaves can''t bear the consequences! " As soon as shadow''s face sank, she could not bear it. She can endure the humiliation of this so-called Shi Xian Zi. But I can''t stand Miss Jun being humiliated. However, the action of shadow was stopped by Moyan¡° Would you like to see your majesty Pink lips, stir up a good-looking radian, "since it is the order of the fairy, we will certainly comply with." After a pause, her smile became more meaningful. "I think you will be very happy to see you." Shadow spirit shocked to see Mu Yan one eye, the facial expression is anxious. He opened his mouth as if to say something. Ruizhu has already helped Shi Lanling, full of pride and pride, "you still have a little self-knowledge, what are you still doing? Don''t you lead the way quickly?" Mu Yan smiles and turns to the direction of the dining hall. The shadow spirit frowned and hurriedly followed. Shi Lanling took a look at Mu Yan''s back, and a sneer appeared at the bottom of her cold eyes. No matter how beautiful you look, what? Servants are just servants after all. When you hear your name, don''t you want to be obedient? Does this also mean that the emperor always treats himself differently? Otherwise, how could the servants of the emperor become so respectful after hearing her name? Think of here, Shi Lanling''s face appeared a little shy and looking forward to smile The three soon came to one of the small courtyards. This is also the place where emperor mingjue cooked for Muyan himself. Across the open door of the courtyard, Shi Lanling vaguely saw the tall and straight figure of the man. Even across such a long distance, you can feel the arrogance of men. Shi Lanling''s heart is pounding. Hongxia dyed her cheeks, her cold and indifferent eyes were full of enthusiasm and obsession. Seeing her look, Ruizhu immediately stepped forward and pushed away Muyan and Yingmei. Take Shi Lanling and pass them directly, and go straight to Diming Jue In the small courtyard of the dining hall, di mingjue looks at the cold food on the table, and looks gloomy and frightening. The cold night was trembling on one side, and I wanted to run away immediately. But he didn''t dare! What the hell is little shadow doing? Why did you invite Miss Jun, who hasn''t come yet? Don''t you know that in order to prepare this meal, you just got up in the morning and were busy? Only because, Miss Jun only when eating delicious food, will show a really happy smile. Suddenly, on a cold night, I saw the figure outside the yard, and my eyes brightened, "Mr. Jun, it''s Miss Jun, Miss Jun is coming!" Hearing the words, there was no change in the look of emperor mingjue. But a pair of eyes are surprisingly bright, slowly turned towards the entrance of the direction. Chapter 352 Cold night also saw the shadow of the tall figure, the heart unconsciously accelerated the beat. Just, he just wanted to open mouth to greet, see Mu Yan and shadow spirit be pushed away. Because the action is too caught off guard, the shadow also staggered. It is mu Yan, as if had expected, leisurely retreated to one side. With a smile like watching a good play in his mouth, he looks at Ruizhu supporting Shi Lanling and comes to dimingjue¡° My little girl, Shi Lanling, has seen the emperor. " The soft and crisp voice sounded, and Shi Lanling then slightly blessed her body, and her train was flying. Raised a small face, beautiful and refined, and with just the right, such as peach blossom like blush. It''s true that people are more charming than flowers, with boundless affection. Shivering in the cold night, goose bumps almost fell to the floor. Can Shi Lanling talk well? In front of him on the cold words, in front of you on the whine in the whine gas, listen to him almost vomit. When Emperor Ming Jue heard the voice, he took his eyes back from Mu Yan and fell on the beauty in front of him, "Shi Lanling?" No matter the voice or the eyes, they are so cold that they can freeze to death directly. Shi Lanling because of this close to the handsome man a heart, did not notice what is wrong. Her smile is more tender and shy, her voice is more sweet and boring, "it''s the little girl. The little girl came here today specially to give the emperor the nine orifices gold elixir. " Shi Lanling said this sentence, is waiting for the Emperor Ming Jue amazingly asked "you actually refined into nine orifices gold pill" this words. Who knows, the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at Shi Lanling, but looked coldly at the cold night. Cold night by Emperor Ming Jue this ice cold Su Sha of vision a sweep, almost no legs a soft kneel down. Then, the cold voice of the Shura version of hell came, "go to the purgatory pool and get the punishment for five days!" On a cold night, I suddenly feel black in my eyes. Purgatory pool. It''s a place to peel. Although the purgatory pool in the ghost market of Yanwu mainland is only one tenth of the power of the purgatory pool in the polar region. But it''s terrible. It''s terrible. OK¡° My Lord, my subordinates are wronged! " Cold night can''t help but howl, "my subordinates have made it clear to her. After the pill is refined, I''ll take it myself." The voice of Emperor Ming Jue had no meaning to rise and fall, but his look was colder, "ten days!" Shivering in the cold night, he did not dare to quibble any more. He bowed down and said sadly, "my subordinates take orders!" Wu Wu Wu, since you met Miss Mu Yan, you have become more humane. So much so that he almost forgot how ferocious the former monarch was and how much he said. Shi Lanling naturally heard the conversation between them. Naturally, she didn''t like the bodyguard whose eyes were higher than the top on the cold night. Even if it''s the emperor''s confidant? She was not a servant, but she was sneering and bossing at her. But she wanted to brush her favor in front of dimingjue. So immediately step forward, a pair of eager and guilty appearance, Yingying water eyes looking at the Emperor Ming Jue, "emperor please calm down, little girl uninvited, because I''m anxious to give you pills, because little girl know, this nine orifices gold pill is very important to Emperor you."¡° If the emperor wants to blame, please blame the little girl. It has nothing to do with the cold night... "Who knows, Shi Lanling''s words of intercession have not finished. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t respond, but the cold night interrupted her impatiently¡° Shi Xianzi, where is the pill? " Shi Lanling''s face suddenly became stiff. She managed to maintain some grievances, but she looked at the emperor mingjue with a stubborn and arrogant look. Chapter 353 Shi Lanling''s face suddenly became stiff. She managed to maintain some grievances, but she looked at the emperor mingjue with a stubborn and arrogant look. I want to wait for him to say something. However, the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at her. Her eyes fell on her pretty face not far from the entrance, but her expression became more and more gloomy. Cold night impatient way: "Shi Xianzi, don''t you say is to send Dan medicine?"? Why, when you get here, you don''t want to take it out? Can''t it be that you haven''t made the nine orifices elixir at all? " Shi Lanling gritted her teeth and hated the bodyguard to the extreme. Just a servant, dare to do this to her. But cold night''s words all said this situation, Shi Lanling also can only take out the brocade box from the bosom. She deliberately avoided the cold night and walked step by step to the Emperor Ming Jue. Every step closer, her face was more shy and expectant. As long as she is closer to the man, she will give him the nine orifices golden elixir she made. He is bound to look at himself with new eyes. However, Shi Lanling was about one meter away from dimingjue. Suddenly feel a gust of wind around. Then the brocade box in her hand disappeared. Cold night hand holding brocade box, respectfully sent to the hands of the Emperor Ming Jue, and then with a bit of irony to see Shi Lanling, "sorry, Shi Xianzi, my king does not like outsiders close, please stand away, so as not to let my king on unhappy." Shi Lanling''s face was so stiff that it seemed to be twisted. Cold night words are still good to hear, but that look and attitude. It''s obviously saying, don''t get close to you, so as not to make you feel sick. When and where did she suffer such humiliation The Emperor Ming Jue took over the brocade box, opened it and looked at it. He was sure that the pills in it had the effect he wanted, and his look was relieved. Cold night immediately said with a smile: "Shi Xianzi, since the pill has been delivered, you can leave." This time, Shi Lanling''s face is really distorted. But soon, she calmed down. Because from beginning to end, Emperor Ming Jue did not speak. In Shi Lanling''s heart, all this disrespect and indifference to her is just because of the cold night''s self assertion. So, she quickly took the food box from Ruizhu''s hand, and put a gentle and virtuous smile on her face: "emperor, this is a medicated meal that I personally made for you. The mysterious herbs added in it are very valuable. I hope emperor don''t dislike it." With that, the food box was opened. The fragrance of the food finally diffused. Because of the special herbal medicine, the flavor of these foods is even more attractive than the breakfast made by Di mingjue. Just also leisurely looking at the good play of Mu Yan can''t help sniffing, to the food box to see one eye. It looks delicious! Mu Yan''s small expressions and small movements were more familiar to Emperor Ming Jue than herself. See this scene, face immediately black frightening. But Ruizhu added in a low voice, "you don''t know, my Lord, our lady''s medicated food is famous in the whole martial arts world. How many people want to ask for a meal, which costs hundreds of thousands of gold, but my lady never agrees..." however, Ruizhu''s words have not finished. The Emperor Ming Jue finally can''t bear it and strides to Mu Yan. He grabbed the girl''s slender wrist and pulled her into his arms. "When are you going to stay there?" Mu Yan caught off guard, nose a group hit the man''s hard chest, pain of stuffy hum. Chapter 354 The nose is slightly wrinkled, and the peach blossom eyes are watery. It seems inexplicable and pitiful. Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was hot, and he wanted to rub people into his arms, but he felt a little distressed. The hand crudely and clumsily presses on the tip of the nose which is slightly reddish and rubs it, "Why are you so careless?" Muyan''s nose is going to be crooked! This bastard, it''s him who pulled himself and let himself run into him. Now you blame yourself for being careless? Just don''t wait for her to refute, the Emperor Ming Jue already strong ground drags her to the dining table but go. The voice is still cold, the expression is still not undulating, but between the eyebrows and eyes there is a trace of can be tired of the dead gentle¡° Do you know what time it is? You don''t have to eat breakfast at the end of the day. Do you want to starve to death? " Mu Yan looked up at the sky. Your ability to tell lies with your eyes open is really getting stronger and stronger. It''s just Chenshi. Where did you get three strokes of the sun? Mu Yan touched his nose and swept Shi Lanling with a smile, "isn''t this afraid of disturbing you and meeting beauty?" Shi Lanling on one side stares at Mu Yan and di mingjue like a ghost. Isn''t this woman a servant? Isn''t it a slave? Why is it that the emperor who is true to himself is so different from this woman? Take a look at Mu Yan''s little hand that is tightly held in the palm by Emperor Ming Jue. Shi Lanling''s peace and secularity can no longer be maintained. The intense jealousy almost turned into jealousy, spurting from her eyes. She can''t even get in within one meter of the Emperor Ming Jue. But this woman, this lowly woman, can be so close to the emperor? She... Why? So is Ruizhu. Just now, I''m only halfway through my flattery. Now I''m embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether she should continue¡° Sir, this medicated food is really... It''s so valuable that others can''t ask for it, but miss has been cooking for you all night... "As soon as this words came out, the attention of emperor mingjue and Mu Yan was immediately pulled away. The reason is that Shi Lanling''s medicated food is really fragrant and famous. In her previous life, Muyan had heard of the rarity and rarity of shixianzi medicated food. Even Gong Qianxue praised Youjia in those years, but he didn''t get a chance to taste it. She couldn''t help snuffling and looked into the box again. It''s just that as soon as her head goes out, her chin is caught by her thick palm. Attention was forced back to the man¡° Would you like to eat it? " The man''s low and cold voice asked slowly. Mu Yan nodded without hesitation. Shi Lanling and Ruizhu''s face just softened and froze again. The corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue has a shallow arc. His appearance is extremely prosperous, handsome to suffocate. Now such a smile, is like the sun shining, fireworks gorgeous, even the soul of the people can hook away. However, Mu Yan was just in a trance for a moment. He heard the man say in a cold voice: "don''t eat!" Shi Lanling''s face was stiff, and her eyes were filled with joy. She looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. Sure enough, the emperor can feel his heart. He can''t really let a cheap maid tarnish his own medicated food. But today, it is destined to be the day when Shi Lanling''s face is puffed. The next sentence of Emperor Ming Jue directly put the floating Shi Lanling into the dust. Chapter 355 The man squinted slightly, leaned close to Mu Yan a little, and then slowly said: "you don''t pick, what''s not clean and classy, dare to enter?" After a pause, he added coldly, "can''t the things I made by myself compare with these?" In the last sentence, men are quite gnashing their teeth. Mu Yan looks confused. wait! When did the medicinal food, which is hard to obtain in the martial arts field, become something dirty and out of fashion? And Lord, what''s wrong with you compared with others? You even compared your cooking skills with a woman? What about your moral integrity? It''s just that you don''t have moral integrity. He almost didn''t wait for mu Yan''s reaction, so he waved his hand directly and asked people to take out all the medicated food Shi Lanling brought to the servants of the imperial court. He himself took Mu Yan to sit down at the table and did daily feeding. Probably because I''m used to being fed by Emperor Ming Jue these days. Muyan has a breakfast full of color, fragrance and no discomfort at all. Even in her heart, there was a faint sweet joy that she did not even realize. As for where the sweet joy came from, Muyan did not dare to study deeply However, Shi Lanling, who was beaten in the face again and again, could no longer control the sense of shame and indignation rising from the bottom of her heart. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. In all her life, she had never... Never been humiliated like this! Who the hell is this woman? Why should she take away her style and her man? Just a servant, why¡° Shi Xianzi, please go back! The imperial court does not entertain foreign guests. " The cold night repeated the order again. There was a trace of impatience in the voice. He saw the woman pushing the little shadow just now. Hum, what the hell! I don''t even deserve to carry shoes for Miss Jun. It''s so funny. Xiao wants them to go to the king. Do you want to have a face¡° Who is she? " Shi Lanling didn''t go, but he pressed the fierce resentment in his heart and said, "who is this woman? Isn''t it the servant of emperor yuan? Just a servant, how can... "Servant?" Cold night sneers, interrupted Shi Lanling''s words, eyes full of irony, "I''m afraid Shi Xianzi made a mistake."¡° Miss Jun is not only a servant, but also the most distinguished guest of our imperial court, and even the hostess of the imperial court in the future. If anyone dares to insult Miss Jun, it''s equivalent to insulting the emperor''s court and your Lord. Before she opens her mouth, she''d better think about what to say and what not to say! "¡° Hostess --! " Shi Lanling''s voice suddenly rose, sharp and thin. But she immediately realized her gaffe and forced herself to calm down, "Miss Jun, which Miss Jun? I''ve never heard of it... "Suddenly, Shi Lanling''s voice stopped and his pupils contracted slightly¡° Is she the most attractive doctor in Tianyuan city? " According to legend, the music doctor who looks beautiful, can live the dead, and can snatch lives from the king of hell?! Cold night immediately raised to lift chin, a face and have Rong Yan of PA se appearance, "not bad." Although I knew Miss Jun was not simple. But did not expect, just a few Miss Jun not only caused a sensation in Xia''an City, now came to Tianyuan City, but also directly pierced the sky. Hehe, is it really worthy of being the one they like? Chapter 356 Shi Lanling''s face turned blue and white. Across the hall, eyes fell on Jun Mu Yan''s face, eyes full of jealousy and unwilling. It turns out that this woman is not a servant, but the doctor who seduces emperor mingjue in Qing''er''s mouth. Enchanting doctor, admiring your face! Well, what about a senior doctor? No alchemy, no medicine, no matter how powerful the doctor is, he can only cure the disease and save the life at most. Where to be like oneself, the pills made by refining are unparalleled in the world. It can not only cure, but also help the martial arts to improve their accomplishments. What''s more, now she is young, and she is in the middle class. No matter appearance, strength, status, will not lose to this woman. The Emperor Ming Jue''s gentle care for her now is just to see her look beautiful, as a plaything. Where can a plaything match a man as high as dimingjue? One day, junmuyan will be bored and abandoned. One day, the emperor will realize that only she is the most suitable for him and worthy of him. What is Jun Mu Yan? Can she refine the nine orifices golden elixir that the emperor needs most? At the thought of Jiuqiao Jindan, Shi Lanling''s eyes lit up again. The cold night saw that she refused to leave, and was about to drag people away impatiently. But see Shi Lanling suddenly step forward, voice gentle concern way: "emperor, Lanling suddenly remember, about nine orifices Jindan, I have something to forget to tell you." Just at this time, Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan also finished their meal. Emperor Ming Jue personally wiped the corners of Mu Yan''s mouth and hands with a cloth, then pulled her to stand up. Smell speech, the line of sight can''t help looking past toward Shi Lanling. Shi Lanling on the man that pair of cold delicate eyes, that beautiful unparalleled face, breathing suddenly some shortness of breath. The voice also slightly stuttered, "emperor, the power of the nine orifices golden elixir is very overbearing. Even if you take it, you may be damaged. When you take it, please be careful. It''s better to let Lan Ling accompany you. In case of any accident, Lan Ling, as a Dan master and doctor, can help you. " Emperor Ming Jue smell speech, eyebrow pick pick pick, loosen Mu Yan''s hand. The wrist turns, just Shi Lanling gives his brocade box to appear in the palm. When the brocade box is opened, the nine orifices golden elixir inside gives off a clear fragrance of medicine. It''s a little like the fragrance of Epiphyllum, and it seems that there is something more than Epiphyllum. Under the gaze of the crowd, the emperor mingjue took the pills and sent them to the entrance. Shi Lanling''s eyes suddenly burst out excited light. Ha ha... She really guessed well. What the emperor really needs is a woman who is useful to him. If you admire your face, how can you be charming again? Can she alchemy like herself? Can you help her in the breakthrough of emperor''s cultivation? How can a woman with empty appearance and no merit compete with herself? Shi Lanling thought and went forward with her skirt. The cold night reached out to stop her. But Shi Lanling took a cold look, "don''t you see that the emperor has already taken the nine orifices golden elixir? If you don''t have me by your side, the power of the nine orifices golden elixir will bite back. Can you bear it? " Cold night did not let go, but the skin does not smile meat look at her. That smile is really unspeakable irony, even pity. Shi Lanling frowned and was about to scold. All of a sudden, what happened in front of her eyes made her stare and open her mouth. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Chapter 357 I saw Emperor Ming Jue put the nine orifices gold elixir into his mouth, but after a few breath. All of a sudden, he grabbed Mu Yan''s waist, hugged her into his arms, and then kissed the petal like soft lip. Mu Yan''s expression changed slightly and he was about to struggle. What the hell is this man doing? Playing hooligans in public? However, the next moment, she felt a cool breath pouring into her body through their intertwined lips. Shi Lanling is stiff and stares at the scene. She''s not a fool. She can''t feel it. It''s not an ordinary kiss. It''s that emperor mingjue is using himself to remove the domineering cold evil spirit from the nine orifices gold elixir, and then deliver the purest medicine to Jun Muyan. It can be said that Jiuqiao golden elixir is a rare elixir in the world. However, even if it can be refined, it is defective. However, Emperor mingjue spent countless human and material resources for the emperor to cultivate tanlinghua and other auxiliary Xuanyao. He offered her a high price to refine the nine orifices gold elixir. Now it is regardless of its own possible damage to the Dan medicine of cold evil gas. Just to... Just to let Jun Muyan really absorb the power of Jiuqiao Jindan?! Why? Why does this man have to work so hard for a cheap maid?! Why didn''t Emperor Ming Jue spend such thoughts on her? Where is junmuyan better than her?! Cold night in the side looking at Shi Lanling ugly face, in a good mood. However, he still said with a smile: "Shi Xianzi, you see my husband and future wife, they are just like no one else. But it''s not good for you to have an outsider watching. Please, Shixian It''s the third trip on a cold night. This time, Shi Lanling and Ruizhu have no reason to stay. Even Shi Lanling couldn''t stay for a minute. In front of the scene, let her embarrassed to find a hole to drill down. Under the guidance of the cold night, she left the imperial court like a walking corpse. If you say, when she came, she was so shy and expectant. So when she left, she was so ashamed and jealous. Then, the jealousy gradually turned into a deep-rooted resentment. If you don''t admire her, the emperor will certainly look at her with new eyes. If it had not been for Jun Muyan, she would not have been so humiliated today. Isn''t he just a little third rate doctor? It''s a fool''s dream to want to fight with her. Shi Lanling''s clear face slowly twisted a ferocious expression. But just for a moment, it all dispersed and became pure and proud again On the other hand, the cold night very obediently cleaned up all the people present. The medicinal power of Jiuqiao Jindan is purified little by little, and it reaches Mu Yan''s body little by little. About a quarter of an hour later, the drug has completely excessive to Mu Yan''s body. Muyan felt that his Dantian had a melting heat rolling. She stretched out her hand to get rid of Diming Jue. But the man hugged her more tightly and kissed her more deeply. Until Mu Yan''s skin began to burn, Emperor Ming Jue reluctantly released his red mouth. Mu Yan glared at the shameless man. Is this bastard giving her medicine or taking advantage of it. Just Mu Yan didn''t know that his cheeks were flushed and his eyes were staring at him like silk. He didn''t have any lethality, but he couldn''t say how attractive he was. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were deep, but he finally repressed the impulse to hold people back in his arms. Chapter 358 In a cold voice, he said, "if you don''t cross your knees, the power of the nine orifices golden elixir will be wasted." That tone, full of doting and tolerance, just like just unreasonable is the same. Muyan also felt that the alternation of hot and cold forces in the air sea was surging. She sat down on her knees. The Xuanli in the body runs wildly and flows through the four limbs. With more and more Xuanli around Moyan, more and more powerful. In the air, there is melodious music. The Emperor Ming Jue eyebrow tip picked to pick, always cold and placid eye ground, peep out a touch of surprise. Because when the music is in my ear. He felt that the powerful force in his body, which he could not control himself, was responding to him. However, how is that possible? The sound of the Qin became louder and louder, and then gradually disappeared. Mu Yan, sitting cross legged, slowly opened his eyes. There was no change in her expression, even the powerful Xuan Qi in her whole body was completely absorbed. But that pair of delicate peach blossom eyes, when opened, but bright frightening. As if the most magnificent treasure, originally covered with a thin dust. But now the dust is washed away, so it shows a bright light. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at Mu Yan''s eyes, which are frightening. His girl, originally attractive and brilliant. Now it''s even more difficult for people to move their eyes. Emperor Ming Jue wanted to hide people. Only he could see and touch them. Mu Yan took a deep breath and stood up from the ground with a shallow smile on his face. The bottleneck that had shackled her for so long finally broke through. Now her cultivation has reached a congenital high level. It can be said that she has rarely met an opponent in the whole martial arts practice mainland. And all this is thanks to the Emperor Ming Jue. Forcing her to stay here and plant Epiphyllum is for her. The Tanling flower to Shi Lanling alchemy, but also for her. Mu Yan looked up at the man''s gorgeous face and said in a soft voice: "thank you, Emperor Ming Jue!" Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. How can I make you pay so much for me? Emperor Ming Jue stepped forward, took Mu Yan''s waist, leaned over and said slowly, "I''m very moved by what you''ve done for me?" Before waiting for Moyan''s reaction, he continued: "since you are so moved, let''s agree with each other." Muyan: "ha ha, what moved me is the floating clouds===¡° Miss, are we just going? Let that woman seduce the emperor? " In the imperial court, Ruizhu was oppressed by the powerful aura of emperor mingjue. As soon as she came out of the imperial court, she felt jealous and angry. What is that junmuyan? Isn''t he the new third rate doctor? Where can I compare with my miss? If the person favored by the emperor is her own young lady, she will naturally be able to follow her and look at the man''s God like face day by day. Think of here, Ruizhu''s cheeks are a little red, eyes also show blurred color. Shi Lanling gave her a cold look and was about to open her mouth to drink abuse. Suddenly, a white light flashed. Ruizhu and Shi Lanling screamed together. Shi Lanling felt a sharp pain in her left cheek, and her shoulder was hit by a heavy force. She staggered for two steps and finally stood still, touching her face with her hand¡° Ah, ah --! " A scream came from Shi Lanling''s mouth. She looked at the blood on her hand, looking frightened and angry, "my face! My face! Who is it Chapter 359 Ruizhu looked up and saw a fat white rabbit tumble in the air and fall to the ground. A pair of small mung bean eyes on the hairy face, looking at Shi Lanling coldly. Mingming is just a small animal without any threat, but when he is stared at by such a pair of eyes, he has a kind of creepy feeling¡° Shi Xianzi, what happened? " The movement here attracted the guards at the gate of the imperial garden. When he saw the wound on Shi Lanling''s face, the head man let out a exclamation, "Shi Xianzi, your face!" Shi Lanling was caught with three cuts on her white left cheek. Although these three openings are not deep, they are bloody, extending from the temples to the lips. Let Shi Lanling originally that Zhang Qingli refined face, become a bit ferocious. Shi Lanling took a deep breath and slowly stabilized her mood. She pointed to the fat rabbit and said, "catch that beast for me!" The guard was stunned. Listen to one side of Ruizhu loud way: "is that animal scratched my young lady''s face, you are still in a daze to do what, still don''t quickly catch it!" This time, the guard didn''t hesitate any more and rushed directly at the fat rabbit. They don''t know what happened in the inner courtyard of the imperial court. I thought Shi Lanling was really the guest the Emperor cared about. Now Shi Xianzi is injured at the gate of the imperial court. If they don''t help, if the emperor blames him, they can''t afford it. As soon as fat rabbit saw more than a dozen ferocious people coming. Make a quick decision, turn around and jump. Chubby body in the air to draw a round arc, and finally fell into a small arms. I turned my head around in my little arms. Fat rabbit looked at the crowd with disdain - it is now a rabbit with the support of its little master! These people want to bully it, no way! Ah, Pooh! It''s not a rabbit! The fat rabbit rolled his eyes. He must have been following the female devil for too long. I almost forget that my real body is not a stupid rabbit, but..... The guards didn''t expect that they would catch a rabbit together and even jump into the air. Look at the direction of the fat rabbit. Then one by one was stunned. I saw a little boy about four or five years old holding the rabbit. It''s just that the little boy is too handsome. It''s like a spirit falling into the world, which makes people want to send the best babies in the world to him. However, the guards shivered at the boy''s eyes. Ice blue eyes, as if condensation of the frost, cold ah arrogance. Clearly is such a young age, but people want to surrender. The nearest person standing there even had a strange feeling of being watched by you¡° Little... Little boy, please give us the rabbit in your hand. " The guards finally slowed down, but they were still a little nervous. "This rabbit has hurt our noble guest in the imperial court. We need to give an account to the noble guest." Xiao Bao raised his eyes and looked at the guard. His eyes turned and fell on Shi Lanling''s face. The three scars from the fat rabbit are very obvious and bloody. Fat rabbit also followed to see past, see their masterpiece, very satisfied. The short tail wags and wags. The eyes of little mung bean are bright. Hum, it smelled that the woman had the same disgusting smell as the bad woman who destroyed Epiphyllum. These two men must be in a group. Chapter 360 Maybe it''s the "Miss" in the bad woman''s words. Fat rabbit is afraid of female devil head, but female devil head is little master''s mother after all, is little master''s favorite person. How can you be bullied at will? So as soon as I saw Shi Lanling today, he jumped on her and helped her revenge first! Anyway, there is a little master in it, it is not afraid of anything! Xiao Bao looks down at the fat rabbit. Hit his chubby ass with his little hand. Xiao Bao is a good boy. My mother said that I would apologize if I did something wrong. Although the one who scratched people was the fat rabbit, who let the fat rabbit be raised by him? His mother said that he was jointly and severally liable for his pets. So, after Xiao Bao hit the fat rabbit, he took it by the neck and went to Shi Lanling¡° I''m sorry The icy milk sound sounded, "my pet hurt you, I can give you a bottle of medicine, guarantee..." "hurt my miss, you think a bottle of medicine is enough?" "Ruizhu cried out in disbelief," those who know how to look, please hand over the little beast in your hand quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite. " Shi Lanling is not as loud as Ruizhu. But her eyes were cold, too. As if quenched poison general eyes, fell on the fat rabbit, eager to put it immediately peel bone¡° Young man, you are young and not sensible. If your pet hurts me, I don''t care with you. But since this pet has hurt me, it must be handed over to me. " Xiaobao frowned and looked up at Shi Lanling, "aunt, what do you want to do with it?" Da da... Auntie¡° You... What do you call me Shi Lanling''s voice was so high that she couldn''t believe her ears. Xiaobao picked eyebrow, look still cold, "aunt, what''s the problem?" Xiao Bao remembers what his mother said very well. Mother said, see a beautiful girl called sister. See beautiful older than her mother called aunt. The two women in front of them are older than their mother, they are not beautiful, and their breath is unpleasant. It''s like those broken mouth aunts that people in Moying hate most. So, it''s no problem to ask this woman to be "aunt" in front of you! Shi Lanling took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. Convince yourself over and over again not to worry about children. But the anger in her eyes, has let her that pure fairy appearance, almost unable to maintain. Xiao Bao doesn''t talk when she sees Shi Lanling. I feel that I should express my sincere apology. So he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to Shi Lanling. This bottle of medicine is also refined by Muyan. If you put it in the ghost market or Junji drugstore, it can be sold at a sky high price. Xiaobao now gives Shi Lanling free of charge. He thinks that his sincerity to apologize is enough. Shi Lanling took the medicine, but did not put it on the wound. But with a look of contempt, and then a hand, the porcelain bottle was directly broken on the ground by her. Ruizhu sneered: "do you know that my young lady is the top pharmacist and alchemist in the martial arts mainland, just a bottle of Xuanyao, just want to make my young lady calm down? Boy, are you dreaming? " Shi Lanling looked aloof and looked down at Xiaobao. "I''ll say it again. I''ll hand over the beast in your hand. I won''t care with you." Xiaobaoding looks at the broken porcelain vase. Chapter 361 The cold little face became colder and colder. That pair of clear eyes, also retreated all the temperature, like the ice sea abyss. All the mysterious medicines on Xiaobao are made by his mother. Because he was afraid of bruises, so it has been carrying a lot. However, Xiaobao is reluctant to use it on weekdays. Because he didn''t want his mother to work hard to make one more bottle. However, this woman broke the mysterious medicine refined by her mother! The fat rabbit seemed to feel the anger of the little master and made a howling sound like a wild animal. The whole body white hair explodes, wants to rush out immediately. Xiaobao suppressed his anger, held the fat rabbit in his arms and said coldly, "if I don''t, why don''t I?" Shi Lanling was startled by his cold eyes. There was a faint fear growing in my heart. But then, her face became very ugly. A four or five-year-old child, actually scared her. That sense of shame reminded her of the humiliation she had just suffered in the imperial court. Moreover, now she always felt that the child was similar to Jun Muyan. This also makes Shi Lanling more and more disgusted, even vaguely killed¡° You Shi Lanling turned to the guard of the imperial court and said, "catch that beast for me, no matter dead or alive!" The guards looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. After all, it was a child of four or five years old! They are a group of old men who want to fight a child? Shi Lanling immediately sank his face, "do you want to disobey my orders?" Ruizhu also said: "don''t forget that my young lady was injured under your eyes at the gate of the imperial court. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t say whether the emperor will spare you. Even in the ghost market, there will be no place for you any more." Hearing Ruizhu''s words, the guard''s face immediately changed. They all know how high Shi Lanling''s position in ghost city is. And these people, as the guards of the imperial court, are only temporary. They have to go back to the ghost market to make a living. If they offend Shi Xianzi, they will have a hard time in the future. Thinking of this, the guards didn''t hesitate any more and rushed directly at Xiaobao. I thought that four or five-year-old children would panic and even cry in the face of such changes. But Xiaobao''s expression did not change from beginning to end. He just raised his hand and threw the fat rabbit aside. There is even a leisure cold warning, "make trouble again, you will become stir fried rabbit." My mother has always been thinking about it! Fat rabbit shrunk his neck and made a ball of himself. A "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore" pathetic look. When the guard saw that Xiaobao had thrown away the fat rabbit, his eyes lit up. If you can give the rabbit to Shi Xianzi without attacking the child, everyone will be happy. Thinking of this, one of them jumped at the fat rabbit like lightning. The rabbit lying on the ground did not move, like a hairy ball. The guard was about to seize the spear. All of a sudden, the whole body is surrounded by a powerful Xuanqi. Then, without waiting for his reaction, there was a sharp pain in his lower body. Immediately, he let out a howl like a pig, and the whole person was ejected like a shell. After flying for more than ten meters, he landed on the ground, but he covered his crotch and could not get up again. Xiaobao''s face was cold, his body was straight, his hands were behind him, and he slowly took back his short leg that he had just kicked out. Chapter 362 Ice blue eyes without a ripple, cold swept everyone. The other guards immediately felt the egg tight and clamped their legs After a cup of tea, all the guards of the outer courtyard of the imperial court were prostrate on the ground, and the screams of killing pigs came one after another. Only Xiaobao still looks light, standing in the same place, handsome little face no expression, the clothes on the body is no wrinkles. It''s like he''s not the one who just knocked down seven or eight high-level warriors. Fat rabbit happily wagged his short tail and jumped into Xiaobao''s arms. Mouth issued a wooing call: little master is the best! Long live, little master! I want to follow the little master all my life, hold the little master''s thigh firmly! Shi Lanling stared at the scene in front of her, and could hardly believe her eyes. A child, only four or five years old, knocked down the guards of the imperial court. And these guards, every one of them is the elite in the ghost city, and every one who takes them out can become a famous expert. However, these people were knocked down by a four-year-old baby. And it was brought down without any resistance. Who is this baby?! Ruizhu''s face was full of horror. She looked at Xiaobao and the wailing guards on the ground¡° Miss... This... This... "Shi Lanling took a deep breath again, pushed away the flustered Ruizhu and walked towards Xiaobao step by step. Her face has been restored to the usual proud and cold, high above, like a fairy. But the ferocious scar on her face destroyed her temperament. It makes her look grim. Shi Lanling went to Xiaobao and looked down at him and the rabbit in his arms. "I didn''t want to fight a child, but you forced me." She paused. "I''ll give you another chance to give me the beast in your arms. I''ll spare your life!" Spare his life, but you can get rid of death, but you can''t get rid of life! Shi Lanling was more and more disgusted with the little boy. Therefore, she will never let him off easily today. The corner of Xiaobao''s mouth was gently raised, and a cool and sarcastic smile appeared on his pretty face: "aunt, you talk so much. If you want to fight, what are you talking about? " Shi Lanling''s face turned pale. Looking at Xiaobao, her eyes were as cold and ferocious as a poisonous snake¡° Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Although Xiaobao knocked down the guards of the outer court of the imperial court, Shi Lanling never felt that he would lose. She''s a super girl! Do not hand is not willing to surrender identity, with a baby care. But the little boy was so disgusting to her. Today, she will let him have a good taste of the consequences of offending her. Shi Lanling claps it, and the powerful Xuanli flows in the air. Five fingers, strange blue-green light, strands of shrouded. If people who know the goods see this scene, they will be frightened. Because Shi Lanling''s palm not only used 90% Xuanli, but also mixed with poison [Baiyu zishuangsan]. This kind of poison doesn''t stop people from dying immediately. But it can destroy the meridians and the sea of Qi, make people suffer, and finally die in pain. At this moment, Shi Lanling even forgot that she had to deal with the rabbit that hurt her face. I just want Xiaobao to pay a heavy price¡° Ouch --! " Fat rabbit felt the horror of white jade and purple frost powder, and his hair exploded. Chapter 363 "Ouch --!" Fat rabbit felt the horror of white jade and purple frost powder, and his hair exploded. Crying desperately, hoping that the little master would run away quickly. But Xiaobao''s expression was still so cold, as if he didn''t know the danger had come. Small white tender palm push out, whole body all Xuan dint all gather in palm. Shi Lanling showed a cold smile in her eyes. In her eyes, the disgusting child in front of her had become a corpse. Bang!! An earth shaking Xuanqi collision, mixed with hurricane like waves, swept the imperial court gate of the square ten feet. Shi Lanling flew a few meters back and finally settled down. But I just feel that the Qi and blood in my body is surging, and the blood is almost surging up my throat. Her eyes were wide open, looking at the same back, but only a few steps back of the little boy, eyes full of horror. She is a high-level ancient warrior. Xuanqi confronts each other and loses to a four-year-old child. How can it be?! How is that possible?! But immediately, Shi Lanling calmed down. The horror on his face turned into the pity of ridicule and resentment¡° I don''t know how you can compete with me with Xuanli. "¡° But you are bound to pay for offending me today Shi Lanling said slowly, the bitterness and cold in her eyes were not hidden at this moment¡° I''ll also find out your background and make your parents pay the same price. "¡° I want you to know that offending me is your unwise choice. And it''s all because your parents didn''t teach you well! " Xiaobao had been cold face, finally revealed a trace of anger. This woman is really, really hateful! Xiaobao can tolerate anything she says to herself. After all, it was bunny who made a mistake first. But this annoying old woman first broke the pill that her mother worked hard to refine. Now it''s even more about fighting your mother. Xiaobao will never allow it! As clear as the sky, the blue eyes become cold and merciless ice blue. Xiaobao''s hand slowly raised, his eyes full of determination to kill. He knew that the woman''s accomplishments were at the same level as his, and they were all at the middle level of heaven. But it was much longer than his promotion to the middle level. But Xiao Bao is not afraid of her at all. At the same time, he also wanted to try to see how powerful the dengtuzi teaching method was. The palms of the white tender hands slowly gathered in front of the chest to form a seal. The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was stirred slowly between the movements of his fingers. A terrible force gradually formed around Xiaobao. However, at this time, the gate of the imperial court suddenly opened. A cry of surprise came from the door Xiaobao suddenly turned around and saw the beautiful figure coming out of the hospital. No matter what Shi Lanling, no matter what anger. Small body like a bird like take-off, all of a sudden into the arms of the people¡° Mother! " Xiao Bao''s voice was very high, even with a hoarse tremor. After pouncing into Mu Yan''s arms, she hugged her neck tightly and refused to let go. Muyan also holds Xiaobao in his arms, smelling the milk fragrance on Xiaobao''s body, which is cold and fresh, and the eye circles are hot and humid. They haven''t been apart for a day since her baby was born. This time I didn''t see you for seven days. Suddenly meet again, Mu Yan only feel the gray sky as if there are fireworks bloom. Chapter 364 But a heart and sour pity of No. That she opened her mouth for a long time, but could not say a word¡° Mother, I miss you so much Xiao Bao rubbed hard on Mu Yan''s neck and sucked his nose again, forcing himself not to let the tears gush out. The apprentice said that he was already a man and could not cry, let alone worry his mother. Mu Yan voice hoarse, "mother also miss you." The Emperor Ming Jue who followed Mu Yan to see this scene gave a cold hum, and his heart seemed to turn over the sea of vinegar. The heartless woman, who had not seen him for a month, did not even miss him. She almost forgot him. Now I haven''t seen my son for seven days, so my true feelings show. Hum! One day, he wants to be a big one and a small one. It''s like three months without him. When he saw that he was going to travel far away, he held him in his arms and cried, not letting him leave Muyan finally slowed down and gently touched his son''s little face. He only felt that he had lost weight after seven days. In the heart is distressed not to be able¡° Xiao Bao, how did you get here? How have you been these days? " Muyan said while checking Xiaobao''s body, but suddenly his brow wrinkled and his face suddenly became extremely cold¡° This is white jade purple frost powder. How can you be contaminated with such a poisonous medicine Xiao Bao immediately flattened his mouth and looked at Shi Lanling. Voice is still cold, but with a bit of injustice, "mother, they bully me." In fact, Xiaobao is not aggrieved at all. Because these people are not his opponents at all, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. But Xiaobao hasn''t seen Muyan for a long time. I really miss my mother. Miss his mother, care about him, hold him, kiss him, miss her all the time to protect her, support for her. So as soon as I see Mu Yan, I can''t help but want to be coquettish. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth slowly raised a shallow radian. Originally bright and gorgeous appearance, instantly become more and more charming and moving. But the people who were swept by her sight could not help shivering¡° Are you bullying my son? " The bodyguards who were beaten to tears just got up from the ground, and they were scared to the sight of Muyan. I want to cry. They are the ones who are bullied, OK! Cold night from the Emperor Ming Jue behind to come out, first toward the small treasure line a gift, "see little childe!" Then he looked at the guard of the imperial court, his voice was cold, "what happened? Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you do it to the little master? " Hearing the words of the cold night, the guards were struck by lightning, and all of them were dumbfounded. What? What?!!! Little master?!! Is this beautiful little boy not like a mortal, the emperor''s child?! The eyes of all the people looked at Muyan, dimingjue and Xiaobao. It''s amazing. Xiaobao''s facial features look like Moyan. But that pair of blue eyes, just like the emperor carved out of a mold. Three people stand together, living is a harmonious and beautiful family. And why is a four-year-old so powerful? One man brought down a large group of strong men? Because it was the little master, the son of their most terrible emperor!! This time, the guards not only want to cry, but also want to be killed. In order not to offend Shi Lanling, they even started on their little master. Chapter 365 At this time, regret is like a torrent of water, continuous. Unfortunately, regret is too late! After listening to the whole process of the guard''s narration, the cold night turned and looked at Xiaobao. His cold face was immediately filled with a smile: "little master, what do you think these criminals should do with them?" Although Xiaobao is the child of Miss Moyan and her "ex husband", Hanye knows that in order to pursue Miss Moyan, you have already cultivated Xiaobao as your own son and even as the heir of the polar region. And I don''t know why, I always feel that Xiaobao and my husband are very similar in some kind of aura on cold nights. If he wants to give priority to Xiaobao in the future, he doesn''t have the slightest psychological pressure. So, he didn''t even ask you about the guard''s disposal. Instead, he directly asked Xiao Bao for advice. Sure enough, you have no objection at all. Even condescending to throw him a look of appreciation, so that the cold night almost did not flattered, suspected that he was wrong. Xiaobao put his arms around Muyan''s neck and looked at Diming Jue, then at Muyan. See Mu Yan smile to look at him, don''t stop of meaning. He blinked his big watery eyes, pulled his small face and said, "do they have salaries?" Cold night Zheng Zheng, temporarily did not understand Xiaobao''s brain circuit, Leng Leng nodded, "of course!" The servants of the imperial court are not only well paid, but also well paid. Xiaobao nodded solemnly, "everyone will be fined one year''s salary, and they will be sent to Junji hospital in three days."¡° That''s it? " The guards look unbelievable. No whipping, no abandonment of cultivation, not even losing his position in the imperial court? Xiaobao glanced at them with disdain: "don''t you think it''s enough?"¡° That''s enough, that''s enough! " The guards were overjoyed and fell to their knees with a puff, "thank you for your forgiveness, little master!"¡° Within three days, we will certainly send all our salaries to them! " It''s just a year''s salary. It doesn''t matter if you send three times! Xiaobao turned to look at xiangmuyan, big eyes bright, "mother, salary is all for you! Do you like it? " Mu Yan smile''s eyebrows and eyes curved, unspeakable gentleness, "thank you, baby, mother likes it very much!" Xiaobao''s cold face, showing a shallow smile, face red, unspeakable lovely. Cold night silently looked at the side of the cold face of the king on one eye. I can''t help crying in my heart: Miss Jun, young master, what salary do you want! This salary is not issued by our Lord. As long as it is tied up, the rare treasures in the world are not chosen by you! The guards who escaped the punishment got up happily from the ground. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, secretly looked at Shi Lanling, lowered his voice, and repeated what Shi Lanling had just said. When he knew that Shi Lanling was the one who made Xiaobao infected with white jade and purple frost powder, Mu Yan''s look was cold and frightening. This woman wants to kill Xiaobao. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s special physique, the poison on the martial arts mainland could hardly help him. Maybe Xiaobao had been seriously injured at this time. At the thought that Xiaobao would be hurt, Muyan couldn''t control her violent killing intention. It''s just that I''m not waiting for my facial reaction. The Emperor Ming Jue has been walking slowly towards Shi Lanling. Shi Lanling is dull. She didn''t want to believe it when she died. Emperor mingjue and Jun Muyan had already had a wild seed. How can she accept such a result? Chapter 366 What''s more, the intimate pictures of the three people just now hurt her eyes and heart. At this time, I saw Emperor Ming Jue walking towards her step by step. Shi Lanling could not help her eyes red, tears rolling down, "emperor, you..." before she finished her words, Emperor mingjue had interrupted her, "you just said that I didn''t teach my son well?"¡° Do you want me to pay the price? " Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is very cold, even can be said to be careless, as if all things in the world are not in his eyes. And he really doesn''t need to pay attention to a military training continent. Can be such a casual, such as to see ants in general eyes, let Shi Lanling full of affection, in an instant into a fear. She opened her mouth, voice trembled, "emperor, I... I didn''t know it was yours..." once again, the voice didn''t fall. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even move his hand, but Shi Lanling screamed, and the whole person flew up and fell to the ground. When they raised their heads, they saw her cheeks swollen. Coupled with the rabbit to catch out of the scar, the original beautiful face, suddenly become unbearable. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at her, with a trace of sarcasm in her expression, "my son, you are qualified to teach me?" Shi Lanling covers his red and swollen face, and his eyes are full of incredible fear and indignation. See Emperor Ming Jue to start again. She could no longer help crying and shouting, "Jun Mu Yan, don''t deceive others too much!"¡° It''s clear that you first ordered the beast to destroy my face. I just want to take the beast and ask for a crime. Your son just refused to speak ill of me. What''s wrong with me teaching him? " Mu Yan smell speech, saw fat rabbit one eye. The fat rabbit shivered for a while, and the jump was gone. In fact, it''s into space. It also knows that it has done something wrong. Although it does not regret it, it is also afraid that the female devil will turn it into stir fried rabbit meat. Xiaobao slightly flat mouth, voice stuffy: "mother, I have to help rabbit apologize, also put mother you practice medicine to her, but..." this woman not only don''t, also broke the medicine bottle! Xiaobao didn''t go on, but Muyan looked at the broken porcelain bottle at the door and the residual fragrance in the air, and knew what had happened. Muyan kisses Xiaobao''s face and says in a soft voice: "Xiaobao is right. If you do something wrong, you have to apologize, but if you are bullied, you have to resist." Xiao Bao''s dark blue eyes brightened when he heard the words. Mu Yan''s eyes turned and fell on Shi Lanling, with a cold smile in his mouth: "Shi Xianzi, I''m sorry that my spirit pet hurt you. But you''re trying to kill my son with white jade purple frost powder. Isn''t that too much? " Hearing the white jade and purple frost, the faces of the guards and the cold night changed. It''s a famous poison in martial arts. Those who can make people live and die are tortured for a long time before they die in despair. Shi Lanling was called a fairy, but he used such a sinister thing to deal with a child? This is too much! Shi Lanling''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Jun Muyan recognized [white jade purple frost powder] at a glance. Especially when he came into contact with the cold but murderous eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, he was all shivering. But she soon managed to calm herself down. Hand gently stroked his injured cheek, voice with a tremor: "sorry, because I was suddenly hurt to the face, so I lost my mind." Chapter 367 Then, Shi Lanling looked at xiangmuyan with sincere eyes. "Miss Jun is also a woman. I think she must know how important appearance is to a woman. If you were hurt, would you not be angry? "¡° But I''m just angry for a moment. I just want to punish you. I don''t mean to kill him. " Mu Yan eyebrows light pick, full of sarcasm, "with white jade purple frost scattered small disciplinary?"¡° pretty good! Baiyu zishuang powder is highly toxic, but I am a alchemist and a pharmacist myself. " Shi Lanling showed a scornful and proud look, "in terms of alchemy and medicine, the whole martial arts training continent is better than me, I believe I can''t find a few. After punishing the young master, I can help him remove the poison of white jade purple frost powder. " After a pause, she took a look at dimingjue and said, "that''s why I dare not use the mysterious medicine given by young master. Although Miss Jun is a new and well-known doctor, I''m afraid she is far behind me when it comes to refining medicine and alchemy. "¡° Otherwise, you don''t need to ask me to refine the nine orifices golden elixir you take! " After saying this, Shi Lanling sneered at the change of Xiang Muyan''s face. Such a reminder, is in the red fruit tell Jun Mu Yan, oneself in refining medicine alchemy is far better than her. Even if she colludes with the emperor and gives birth to a villain, what? She didn''t hear that the emperor was married in ghost city. Cold night also said, Jun Mu Yan is only the future hostess of emperor yuan. That is to say, Emperor Ming Jue was just bewitched by this woman for a moment. As long as you get rid of junmuyan and her son, the position of the hostess of Diyuan is still hers. Shi Lanling was born with awe inspiring talent and deep heart. Know what you want, even if you don''t break the means, you will get it. So, even if she is in a mess now, she has the most hatred in her heart. But also immediately adjust the state, in vain to suppress Jun Mu Yan, let the Emperor Ming Jue until, she is the most suitable emperor court hostess Shi Lanling''s words really upset Mu Yan. Because there is a sentence, Shi Lanling said well. She can''t alchemy! But the Emperor Ming Jue wants to refine nine orifices gold elixir for her, but just find Shi Lanling. All the Tanling flowers she cultivated were given to this woman. Everything made her sick like swallowing a fly. Shi Lanling saw the change of Mu Yan''s expression, and flashed a grim pride in her eyes¡° I''m here today to send you the nine orifices gold pill. I didn''t expect that now I was destroyed. Although I can refine the mysterious medicine to repair the wound, it will take at least three months to fully recover... "She didn''t go on with the following words, but the grievances and sadness in the words were clear. If you don''t know the cause and effect, I''m afraid you will feel that she is a very innocent victim. Emperor Ming Jue felt Mu Yan''s anger, and suddenly a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Lanling because he didn''t have to pay attention to other people except Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. But this woman, unexpectedly to small treasure hand, also let Mu Yan not happy. Why don''t you just die! However, Mu Yan suddenly grabbed his sleeve and put Xiao Bao in his arms. The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and held Xiaobao rigidly in his arms. Chapter 368 One big one small two people look at each other, the facial expression movement all cannot say strange. One side of the cold night is looking silly. You are holding a child! That''s a real hug! Instead of carrying or resisting! But mu Yan has already walked slowly to Shi Lanling. The corners of the mouth are light, the peach blossom eyes are bright, just like the clear light of the new moon, the flowers and trees are piled with snow, and the beauty is suffocating. Shi Lanling''s face suddenly froze, and her eyes were full of jealousy. At this moment, she really wanted to scratch Mu Yan''s face. Or, put this face on yourself¡° Shi Xianzi, you just said, "it will take at least three months for the wound on your face to heal?" Muyan didn''t seem to see the malice in Shi Lanling''s eyes. Shi ran said, "unfortunately, I just refined a mysterious medicine a few days ago. It only takes a quarter of an hour to heal the wound. Even if the wound is not deep, even the scar will disappear in three days at most." Shi Lanling smell speech, can''t help laughing out a voice, "Miss Jun, you are not in a dream?"¡° I''ve been refining pills for so many years, and I''ve never heard of a mysterious medicine that can heal people''s wounds in a quarter of an hour! Even if you want to brag about your ability in front of the emperor, you don''t have to lie with your eyes open, do you Then he took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue. Unfortunately, the Emperor Ming Jue is clumsily adjusting the posture of holding Xiaobao. I didn''t even give her a look. Shi Lanling gritted her teeth and raised her voice again. "Miss Jun, you said that this mysterious medicine can heal my wound in a quarter of an hour, but if it can''t? What if my injury is getting worse? "¡° At that time, will you just say "I''m sorry, but I have to suffer from disfigurement?" Muyan said with a smile: "if you can''t do it, fairy Shi can also scratch the same three wounds on my face. What do you think?" Hearing this promise, Shi Lanling''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is Jun Mu Yan looking for a dead end. At that time, even if she destroyed her face, no wonder she did¡° Well, I''ll try the mysterious medicine refined by Miss Jun. how magical it is. " Shi Lanling didn''t believe that there was a mysterious medicine at the end of the day, which could make her wound heal in a quarter of an hour. Even if she refined the most expensive pill, it would take at least ten days to combine with the Xuanyao for external application. In a quarter of an hour, ha ha, doesn''t that mean that the speed of her wound healing is visible to the naked eye? She wants to see, if can''t do for a while, how does Jun Mu Yan still have the face to seduce Emperor Ming Jue, and how to face the disfigured self. Imagining such a comfortable future, Shi Lanling took the mysterious medicine from Muyan without hesitation. I put it on my wound without thinking about it. Because she was so excited and looking forward to it, she didn''t even find that there were strands of blue-green light on the medicine bottle. White jade purple frost powder!! Mu Yan''s lips stirred up a cold smile, and then slowly gathered it away. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. She''ll treat the wound that the fat rabbit scratched out. This woman wants to use the white jade and purple frost powder on Xiaobao, and she will naturally give it back to her. Isn''t Shi Lanling saying that she can easily solve the white jade and purple frost powder? Hehe, then she will try to solve it After the Xuanyao was put on her face, Shi Lanling immediately took a small mirror from Ruizhu and looked at her wound in her spare time. Chapter 369 Now, she doesn''t even feel how terrible her red and swollen cheeks and bloody wounds are. Because after a while, ten times more ugly than this wound, will be copied to Jun Muyan''s face. However, a moment later, Shi Lanling suddenly felt that the wound on her face was itchy. She frowned and managed not to scratch with her hands. However, that hemp itches but more and more heavy, let Shi Lanling almost all doubt, is Jun Mu Yan intentionally harm her. Just when she couldn''t help scratching. But the voice of Jun Mu Yan leisurely came from his ear, "Shi Xianzi, the wound will itch quickly, but in order not to leave scars and affect the healing, I advise you not to use your hands to grasp it." Shi Lanling''s hand is stiff, just about to refute, how can it heal so quickly. Suddenly, her eyes were wide open, staring at the glass mirror in front of her. The wound on her face is healing! It''s really healing! Moreover, as time goes on, the numbness and itching on the face become more and more serious, but the speed of wound healing is also faster and faster. Shi Lanling didn''t know how long it had been, but absolutely not a quarter of an hour. She had three scars on her face, which had already begun to scab. One even fell off, revealing new meat inside. But just like what Muyan said, although there are scars, the scars are not deep. It must not take three days to disappear completely¡° A quarter of an hour... Is here. " Mu Yan curled up a wisp of hair beside his face and said slowly, "I don''t know if Shi Xianzi is satisfied with his wound healing?" Shi Lanling was stiff, his face was dull, and he couldn''t say a word. Ruizhu couldn''t help but take a close look, and then cried out: "Miss, your wound is really healed! This, how is this possible?! How can there be such a mysterious medicine in the world? " With a sneer, Mu Yan turns to take Xiaobao from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and kisses him on the cheek. Hum, it''s great to be able to make pills! Even if she can''t alchemy, she can still dump this woman for ten blocks! But remembering that the nine orifices elixir he ate was refined by this disgusting woman, Mu Yan was still very upset. Isn''t it alchemy? She doesn''t believe she can''t learn! As soon as Xiao Bao came to Mu Yan''s arms, he immediately put his arms around her neck and said crisply, "mother''s mysterious medicine is the most powerful!" The appearance of intimacy is totally different from that in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. The cold night looks at Shi Lanling in a trance ironically. I don''t know whether this woman is mentally or mentally ill. Why do you have to put your face together again and again to be beaten! If you don''t finish it, you have to let the young master do it. The young master is not satisfied after playing, so he has to let Miss Jun play again. Tut tut... It''s hopeless for people to be cheap¡° Shi Xianzi, now your wound has healed. What else can I do for you? If it''s OK, please leave quickly! We emperor court, but don''t allow... Outsiders to come near! " Shi Lanling''s body is shaking, and she is about to leave. But just when she was about to leave, Mu Yan suddenly said with a smile¡° Oh, by the way, one thing I forgot to tell fairy Shi. "¡° I accidentally mixed a wisp of white jade purple frost powder into the calli Xuanyao that Shi Xianzi just used. "¡° But I don''t think she will care. After all, she said, "it''s just white jade and purple frost. You can solve it at will." Chapter 370 With that, no matter what Shi Lanling''s reaction was, she walked directly into the imperial garden with Xiaobao in her arms. The door of the imperial court slammed shut, which reflected in Shi Lanling''s eyes and turned into panic. The shaky body is trembling with fear. White jade and purple frost powder is a famous poison in the martial arts field. Who has the courage to say that he can easily solve it? Now that she''s hit by the white jade and purple frost, will her lifelong cultivation be gone? no no How is that possible? Jun Muyan, how can you hurt me so much¡° You admire your face --! " A hoarse low roar, mixed with deep hatred, spits out from Shi Lanling''s mouth, "Jun Muyan, I Shi Lanling swear, I will let you die without a burial place!"===¡° Do you want to go back to Junji hospital? " The man sitting in front of the desk slowly raised his head. There was no expression on his handsome face, but a pair of deep eyes fell on her. Mu Yan inexplicably felt that the hot eyes of some amazing. Also feel that just raised the head of the man, the momentum with strange dignity. In fact, Muyan didn''t know the identity and origin of dimingjue. But only to see his natural grace and nobility, as well as the eyes that don''t pay attention to any creatures in the martial arts field. I know this person''s origin must be extraordinary. Even, I''m afraid that no one on the mainland can afford it. But when Emperor Ming Jue was in front of him, he often showed some arrogant childishness. Even occasionally shameless cheat. So much so that she often forgets that this man may have another side that she doesn''t know at all. Cold, strong, high above, just like a king in the world. Muyan calmed down and then took back his thoughts: "yes, I''ve been here for a long time. Junji hospital can''t be without people all the time. My subordinates are waiting for me to go back. I think it''s time for me to leave. " The Emperor Ming Jue Mou light dark dark, slowly stand up. With men approaching, Muyan feels a burning and dangerous breath. However, just as she was about to step back. The man''s low voice came from his ear, "OK, go back." Mu Yan a Zheng, subconsciously raised his head. Agreed? She has been imprisoned here, do not let her leave the people, even so easily let her go? The corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue raised a shallow radian, "how? In fact, you don''t want to go Muyan turned and left without saying a word. However, when she was ready to get into the carriage with Xiaobao in her arms. Or can''t help looking at the slowly closed gate of the imperial garden. I don''t know why, there is a trace of loss and loneliness in my heart¡° Mother Xiaobao''s voice sounded in her ears, crisp, but with a trace of loneliness, "that person does not come to see us off?" Although he called the apprentice repeatedly, he said that he was disgusted. But when the man came up to the disgusting woman and said, "I''m your son, and you''re qualified to teach me a lesson," Xiaobao just felt that his caution was dirty and thumping. A kind of pride and joy that he had never experienced surged into his heart, making him flustered and at a loss. Although the world''s favorite is his mother, although as long as there is a mother, he can do nothing. But if Xiao Bao had a father, would he be like that man? Muyan patted Xiaobao on the back. Without any consolation, she turned and jumped into the carriage. Chapter 371 In the end, the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t come out, even if he sent them. The carriage prepared by the imperial court for them was very large. The open space is more than enough to accommodate seven or eight people. Even in the rear of the carriage, there is a bed for Muyan and Xiaobao to have a rest. Muyan thought, let Xiaobao sleep on the road, until the Junji hospital, maybe Xiaobao will not be so lost. I won''t miss that man. With a slight sigh, she lifted the carriage and was about to enter. His eyes suddenly touched the figure on the bed, and he was dumbfounded¡° "Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan unconsciously raised his voice, "Why are you here?" Emperor Ming Jue reclined on the bed with a languid posture, and the whole person was full of tempting charm. The voice is more low magnetic, can let the ear pregnancy, "this is the king''s carriage, why can''t you here?" I don''t know who''s closing the carriage door outside. With the creaking sound, the carriage became a closed space. The originally empty carriage suddenly became extremely crowded. Because almost every inch of the air is filled with the strong breath of men. Muyan calmed down and said with a dry smile, "how can you send us back? You''d better go back, sir The Emperor Ming Jue raised to lift eyelid, the book in the hand lightly turned a page, "this gentleman didn''t want to send you back."¡° What are you doing in here? " The Emperor Ming Jue turned a page of book again, the expression can''t say of course, "don''t you say to want to go home? Naturally, I will go back with you. " Then he raised his eyes to see Mu Yan and Xiao Bao again. "Our family is neat, how can we separate?" Muyan: "I really believe in your evil! Who is your family! Even Xiao Bao''s big eyes were full of blue, as if he were accusing him of his impudence. It''s just that I don''t wait for two people to talk. Emperor Ming Jue''s slender fingers turned another page of the book. Just then, a thin piece of paper floated out of the page and landed on the ground. Mu Yan Leng Leng, vision from that piece of paper, transfer to the book in the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. Then she was shocked to find out. That book is in her space! Why did it come to the hands of Emperor Ming Jue? Could it be that she took out the book from the space and forgot to put it back? This kind of doubt just made a turn in Mu Yan''s mind, her attention was immediately attracted by the floating paper. The Emperor Ming Jue was also slightly surprised. He bent down to pick up the folded paper from the ground and unfolded it slowly. As the paper unfolded, Moyan''s mind suddenly flashed. What is this piece of paper? His face suddenly changed, "don''t open it!" However, it was too late. Emperor Ming Jue unfolded the paper and saw the man leaning on the couch with his clothes half open. He picked his eyebrows with great interest. There was a pleasant and deep radian in the corner of his mouth. The paper in hand turned a direction, to Mu Yan and Xiaobao, "did not expect, Mu Yan you unexpectedly to this gentleman so never forget." Mu Yan''s face burned badly. In particular, even the son in his arms also cast a curious look. This painting, of course, is the half fruit picture she made for emperor mingjue. After that, she thought about tearing or discarding the painting. But this painting has almost given full play to all her painting skills, better than any of her previous paintings. Chapter 372 Mu Yan was reluctant to leave, but he was not happy to stay, so he folded it and put it in the page. How could she think that dimingjue took her book, and it was the one with the painting. But who is Moyan! Panic is just a flash, beautiful face quickly recalled a smile like if there is no, "in the eyes of painters, there is no distinction between men and women, only the model is not perfect.". You are one in a million in appearance and stature. I use it to appreciate it from time to time after I enter the painting. Is there anything strange? " As soon as he said this, Xiao Bao immediately nodded. My mother also painted the fruit body pictures of luobeiyu bodyguard and Moying people! What''s so strange about adding one more apprentice? Later, when he grows up, he will have his mother draw for him. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff, and he bit his teeth. This heartless woman! Is this gentleman in her eyes, just like those of her subordinates? Especially think of the scene when he captured Mu Yan that day. More than a dozen men bare their chests in front of Muyan, and even one of them looked at him with blazing eyes. At the thought of such a scene, Emperor Ming Jue wanted to close people back in the imperial court. Mu Yan see men eat shriveled, the mood is finally comfortable. She sat down on the bed with Xiaobao in her arms. The smile of the corner of the mouth has not yet converged, and the tall figure of the man suddenly approaches. Through Xiaobao, press her on the carriage wall. Burning breath spit on Mu Yan''s face, "I dare to promise that after painting my body, you will never see other men''s body again."¡° Muyan, I believe that from now on, you will never be able to write such a painting. Unless you paint me! " The man''s voice is firm and firm, and there is a lack of confidence in his voice. Mu Yan forehead veins straight jump, want to spray back directly. However, her sad discovery, she was unable to refute. After seeing the perfect body of emperor mingjue, she asked her to draw the fruit bodies of other men. She... She really couldn''t make any effort. Damn it! I''m really hit by this asshole The carriage was in front of the Junji medical center. Such a large and luxurious carriage appeared in Junji medical center, which soon attracted people inside and outside the hospital. Although Muyan disappeared for seven days, Junji hospital is still in normal operation. However, if Muyan never comes, Junji medical school will lose its original advantages and will be crushed by other medical schools one day. So, when I saw Muyan leading Xiaobao down from the carriage. In Junji hospital, both doctors and patients cheered. Those who come up, those who go in and shout, those who go in and shout. But in a moment, a few figures rushed out like the wind¡° Miss --! "¡° Little master --! "¡° Yan Yan --! " Muyan had no time to respond, so he was hugged. Shen Jinglin grabbed her and looked up and down for a long time. He was sure that she had nothing to do. Then he was relieved: "Yan Yan, where have you been? How did you leave so long? Do you know how worried my brother is? "¡° And Xiaobao, he said that you asked him to find you. How can you let him act alone for such a small child? Brother knows that you are all very powerful, but... "When Shen Jinglin saw Mu Yan, he was like a barrage of accusations. Usually arrogant wanton Mu Yan and indifference alienated Xiaobao, both head down, obediently listen to training. Chapter 373 "Brother, I know it''s wrong!" Muyan grabbed Shen Jinglin''s hand and shook it, with a kind of childlike innocence on her face. "Don''t worry, how can I allow myself and Xiaobao to be in danger?" From childhood to adulthood, Shen Jinglin had no way to take this most precious sister. So even if she had been worried for seven days, she just spoiled her forehead and looked helpless. However, this time, it''s not waiting for Shen Jinglin to move. Mu Yan''s back collar was suddenly pulled. Straight into a hard embrace. Then, the door of the original noisy hospital fell into a dead silence. All people''s eyes are looking at the people behind Muyan. How can such a beautiful man grow up in the world? Fengshen is like jade, handsome and extraordinary, and yushulifeng is the most popular. It seems that the adjectives used in him have tarnished the temperament of his whole body. A man is like a beautiful God standing high above. Where he stands, he is the supreme throne. Shen Jinglin stares at the man who takes his sister away, embraces her body, and declares his ownership in every move. I just feel that my breath has stopped and I can''t say a word for a long time with my mouth slightly open¡° Yan Yan, this... This is Mu Yan stares at di Ming Jue: does this man dare to catch her in another way? Every time I carry her and Xiaobao''s collar, when they are sacks? The reaction of Emperor Ming Jue is that the hand on her waist side is tighter, clearly declaring her sovereignty¡° In the lower emperor, Ming Jue is mu Yan''s fiance. " The man''s voice is low and cool, but it''s like a dull thunder, hitting everyone¡° Fiance? " Shen Jinglin suddenly raised his voice, "when did you have a fiance?"¡° Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t have... " Mu Yan''s words haven''t finished, he was pinched by the man chin, raised his head, sealed her small mouth. A moment later, Emperor Ming Jue let her go and said carelessly, "Yan Yan, you and I have already had a close relationship of skin. Do you want to be irresponsible Mu Yan''s forehead is full of veins. Go to your skin and bathe together. It''s like the two of them have already. Mingming just drew a picture of Zhang Banguo, took off some of his clothes and took a bath in the hot spring pool together. Muyan felt that he could not think about it. If you say these words, I''m afraid not only can''t clarify, but my brother will press them to get married immediately. Shen Jinglin looked at the scene and shook his body¡° You... You... Have... "Shen Jinglin stammered for a long time, then suddenly glared at the emperor mingjue¡° How dare you do it to my sister? Without parents'' orders, without matchmaker''s words, in public, you dare to kiss my sister. I''ll kill you Shen Jinglin was really angry at this time. Anyone who sees his "cute and cute" sister arched by a pig. Or the public arch, it is also unbearable! He clenched his fist, gathered his palm with 100% Xuanli, and blasted at dimingjue. However, the fist that could break mountains and rocks came to the front of Emperor Ming Jue. But he picked it up easily. The man in front of him didn''t use any force, and his whole body didn''t even have Xuanli fluctuation. But Shen Jinglin seemed to feel that his hand was smashed in the air of nothingness. Chapter 374 There is absolutely no focus and no direction of attack. But his hand was controlled by this nothingness, and his Xuanli was sealed, and he could not use half a point any more. Shen Jinglin looks up at Diming Jue. This man is so strong! Even better than his sister! Then he couldn''t help looking at the two people who were very close to each other. It''s really made in heaven. Shen Jinglin has the illusion that there is only one man standing beside her sister in this world. vice versa. Emperor Ming Jue released Shen Jinglin''s hand. The arrogance and nobility of the body converged a little. "I also think that it''s very irresponsible to have a close relationship without my parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. As long as Mu Yan is willing, I am willing to make it up at any time. " Shen Jinglin was stunned. "You mean you want to marry my sister?"¡° of course. As long as Yan Yan wants, the wedding can be held at any time. " Said, also looked down at Mu Yan one eye, "still say, Yan Yan you don''t want to be responsible to this gentleman?" Moyan molar: this bastard, can you be more shameless? And who''s your name! Do I know you that well In the end, with his thick skin and peerless appearance, the Lord successfully lived in the backyard of Junji hospital. And the location of the room is also close to Muyan and Xiaobao''s. After Mu Yan repeatedly assured Shen Jinglin that she and di mingjue were innocent and did not intend to marry for the time being. Shen Jinglin left hesitantly. Before leaving, he was still saying, "Yan Yan, even if you really like that person, you must have a good investigation. You can''t marry casually. If the entrusted non-human, such as Jingya general encounter villain, then you... "Mu Yan took the corner of his mouth, showing a gentle smile," then I will completely abandon him. " Shen Jinglin shuddered and almost forgot how fierce his sister was? How can a man bully Yanyan? Until Shen Jinglin left, Muyan was relieved. Brother is really more and more like a wet nurse now, and the nagging interrogation will soon be irresistible. However, even though it can''t hold up. Such troubles, but mixed with more sweet. Because only those who really care about you will care about you over and over again, worry about your joys and sorrows, and care about your future. Mu Yan took a slow breath and saw that Xiaobao in his arms was already sleepy. Then he was sent into the space and put together with the fat rabbit who was sleeping on his back. Back in the front hall, I summoned Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang, Ruyan, Lao Tao, Chang Yu and Chen Qingfeng¡° Has anything happened these days? " Ruyan bowed and replied: "everything has been normal in the hospital these days, but Mr. Yan said that there seems to be a strong stranger near the hospital. The origin is unknown, the purpose is unknown. " Mu Yan looks at Yan Haotian. Yan Haotian raised his hand and made several gestures: "some of them have higher accomplishments than me and Lao Tao. We are not rivals." Mu Yan frowned slightly. Maybe Qian Qing got the news that the poison man and his apprentice were killed, so he sent someone to inquire about the news¡° You''re going to be more careful in the next few days. " Muyan raised his hand, and dozens of bottles of mysterious medicine were placed on the table. "Some of them are for healing, some for avoiding poison, and some for assisting cultivation. You give them to the people of Moying and Tianji camp." Chapter 375 When Ruyan and others saw so many Xuanyao, they were surprised. During this period of time, whether it is Tianji camp or Moying, Xuanyao is almost consumed. The mysterious medicine refined by Moyan is unique. It''s impossible to go to the drugstore outside. Ruyan and Yan Haotian are worried about what to do with the personnel training of Tianji camp and Moying. Now Mu Yan is a hand is so many super Xuanyao, how can let them not happy¡° By the way, what about luobeiyu? Why didn''t you see him? " Mu Yan suddenly asked¡° "Tell me, miss," Ruyan bowed, "Your Highness has not come back since he went out yesterday." Mu Yan raised her eyes in surprise¡° Because miss, you have been here before. You may need a lot of rare medicinal materials to treat the elder brother of your third highness. So during this period of time, his Highness has been wandering around the major drugstores. " If the people in Junji Medical Center have the most confidence in Muyan and Xiaobao, it is luobeiyu. Others are more or less worried about whether Muyan will suffer losses and whether Xiaobao will be abducted on the road. Luo Beiyu firmly believed: "who are master and little elder martial brother! At the end of the day, the people who want to harm them will be beaten half paralyzed and miserable. I just have to wait here, collect herbs and wait for master to come back to save my elder brother. " Ruyan thought of luobeiyu''s calmness and self-confidence, and could not help sighing. This third royal highness of the red flame Kingdom, clearly has no power to bind a chicken, but can become a young lady''s apprentice and a teacher recognized by the young master. That really makes sense¡° But don''t worry, miss Ruyan hastily added, "when the third highness left, he was accompanied by a guard, and two people from Mo camp followed him. But in Tianyuan City, there should be no danger." Mu Yan frowned slightly, then nodded. She''s a stupid apprentice. She won''t be so unlucky again. Does she fall into someone''s hands=== Although the layout of the imperial garden is luxurious and comfortable, it is not as good as one''s own home. That night, Muyan and Xiaobao had a good sleep. Xiaobao''s face is red. Although there is no expression on Xiaobao''s face, his eyes are shining and moist. It''s just that Xiaobao today is more obsessed with her face than usual. When Muyan washes, he also holds her thigh and looks up. It seems that I''m afraid my mother will disappear again. When eating, it''s very rare to get tired of Muyan, and let Muyan feed him. Muyan did not see Xiaobao for seven days, and he would never miss him less. For Xiaobao stick people, not only do not exclude, but very happy. Two people like this, you feed me a mouthful, I feed you a spoon, during the period, Mu Yan also bow to kiss Xiaobao''s face. Then Xiao Bao will blush and kiss Mu Yan on the cheek. It''s so sticky. When Emperor Ming Jue came in, what he saw was this scene. On the spot, the sea of vinegar in his heart turned upside down. He strode forward, grabbed Xiaobao''s back collar and lifted the man up directly¡° Let go of me Xiao Bao shouts angrily. He wants to break away with both hands and feet, but he has short hands and legs. How can he break away from Kaidi mingjue. Mu Yan quickly reached out to get the man back, "Emperor Ming Jue, you let go of my son!" Emperor Ming Jue turned a deaf ear and looked at Xiaobao coldly, "have you finished breakfast?" Xiao Bao stares at him angrily and doesn''t speak. Chapter 376 "After eating, go to the backyard to practice." The Emperor Ming Jue slowly said with a sneer, "don''t you mean to be stronger and protect your mother in the future? Now that''s how you protect it? " Xiaobao''s face was stiff, and the anger on his face slowly disappeared, but his mouth was still stiff. "You don''t have to say that I will exercise too. One day, I will be stronger than you!"¡° Ha ha, good ambition. " A loose hand, Xiaobao fell to the ground. But no longer like just to pester Moyan, but looked at Moyan, "mother, Xiaobao to practice." With that, he strode to the back yard. Mu Yan looked at his small lonely figure, some distressed. Her Xiaobao is only four years old, and other four-year-old children are still in the arms of their parents, but he has to bear so much. But in the end, she said nothing. Instead, he watched the little figure come to the backyard and began to exercise the martial arts that emperor mingjue gave him. Muyan is not a person who doesn''t know the good or the bad. She could see that the martial arts skills that emperor mingjue gave Xiaobao seemed ordinary, but in the process of cultivation, the Xuanli in Xiaobao''s body was refined little by little. His cultivation didn''t improve rapidly, but his foundation became more and more stable. Today''s Xiaobao cultivation is still in the sky level, but his real strength has surpassed Shi Lanling, who is also in the sky level. All this was done by Emperor mingjue in secret for her mother¡° Muyan... "A low male voice came from behind. Muyan turned around and saw that emperor mingjue had already sat at the table, where she and Xiaobao were. Seeing the chopsticks that Emperor Ming Jue slowly handed over, Mu Yan showed a puzzled expression. The next moment, listen to the man with his magnetic attractive voice slowly way: "a family of three, Mu Yan, you can''t favor one over the other." favour one more than another? favour one more than another?! Mu Yan was stunned first, and then reflected what the man was saying. Favoring one over the other means that she feeds Xiaobao and kisses Xiaobao, so she also feeds him and kisses him?! Shit! This man can be more shameless After an unspeakable breakfast, Xiaobao''s cultivation ended and returned to Muyan. His small face is red, and there are crystal beads of sweat on his forehead. He breathes a little, but his big eyes are full of excitement. Because Xiaobao feels that his strength is really getting stronger every time he practices martial arts. One day, he will be able to protect his mother. Mu Yan wiped off the sweat on his face, and his eyes couldn''t speak of gentleness. "Xiaobao is great. Can your mother take you to take a bath?" Xiao Bao nodded heavily. However, without waiting for Moyan to take Xiaobao''s hand, Xiaobao''s little body has already soared into the air and is held in his arms by Emperor mingjue. This time, your posture of holding a child has become very standard. Unfortunately, Xiaobao was ungrateful and struggled angrily, "let me go, I want to be with my mother..." "man, big man, do you want my mother to give you a bath?" Emperor Ming Jue slowly spewed out a word. In an instant, Xiao Bao''s voice was silenced. However, thinking of his mother''s gentle action to wipe his back and wash his hair, Xiaobao is not reconciled. I can''t help but extend my little hand towards Mu Yan. Muyan quickly reached out to hold him, "Xiaobao is still so small, what''s wrong with me taking a bath for him? Emperor Ming Jue, you let go and let me hold him. " The Emperor Ming Jue glanced at her and said again, "my dear mother, I''m a loser... My son, I''d better give it to you to teach me. In the future, when we have a daughter, it will not be too late for you to teach us. " Chapter 377 We will have a daughter in the future! Muyan is a fool. When he came back, he had already gone away with Xiaobao in his arms. Her chest a mouthful of old blood, almost did not spray out: bastard, who wants to have a daughter with you The Emperor Ming Jue holds the small treasure all the way through the corridor and the crowd, to the courtyard of the bath pool. Xiaobao had to struggle. But the Emperor Ming Jue said: "you''ve made good progress in these days. You didn''t lose my face with the palm of Shi Lanling." Xiaobao struggles. Small face has been tight, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicable pride and joy in the bubble. The man praised him for the first time. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he felt very happy. Di mingjue continued: "the set of martial arts I taught you is only the most elementary. If you can reach the tenth level in ten days, I will teach you another set of more advanced martial arts and give you a storage ring as a reward." Xiaobao''s eyes were bright, and he was staring at Diming Jue, "really?" In fact, he also wanted the storage space of his mother. In this way, he can go out alone to collect treasures and herbs, and then come back to give them to his mother. My mother originally wanted to give the Emperor Ming Jue to her and give it to Xiaobao. But Xiaobao refused. Because although he is young, he also knows how serious the consequences will be if Tianmo Qin space is known. Mother with this storage ring, can do cover. How could he have come? But now, the man said he would send one to him. "Of course it''s true, but there''s one thing about it. You''re a man. Don''t stick to your mother all the time." Xiaobao immediately looked at the past with a disdainful look, "I know that you are trying to be bad, just want to occupy my mother."¡° Your mother is mine¡° Nonsense, mother is mine They quarreled all the way to the bath. The cold night and shadow, who had been guarding outside the hospital, were shocked and numb to see this scene. Since I got to know Miss Jun, it''s common for them to do things that don''t look like he would do. Now you not only learned to hold a child, but also very skilled. Even, it is very naive to quarrel with children. If this scene is seen by those people in Jiyu... The picture is too beautiful to imagine! Chang Yu stood not far away, watching the scene of emperor mingjue and Xiaobao living in harmony. After staring at it for a long time, he lowered his eyes to cover the pain and loneliness in his eyes. The scene of the man standing with the young lady reappeared in his mind. So beautiful, so well matched, only such a man can be worthy of Miss? Chang Yu laughed at himself, then all the expressions on his face disappeared, leaving only firmness and calmness. He didn''t make up his mind, as long as he was by the lady''s side? As for such humble feelings, they should not exist. He has long decided to bury them in his heart forever. Don''t let anyone know. As long as you can still guard the young lady, the little master and watch from a distance, it''s enough=== After Xiaobao and dimingjue leave, Muyan still plans to go out to find his stupid apprentice. In the promotion of congenital high-level, Muyan can feel that his strength has improved a lot. Moreover, inexplicably, she always felt that there was a ready power in her body. Bound, as if to be liberated at any time. Chapter 378 When Mu Yan left, she didn''t disturb anyone, and even kept her shadow and cold night. Get out there, except for the stupid apprentice. Muyan also wants to collect some materials for alchemy. She admitted that she was finally stimulated by the fact that "emperor mingjue asked for the alchemy of Shi Lanling". Originally, since the last blast, she did not intend to alchemy. But now, she decided to try again. Hum, it''s just alchemy! She doesn''t believe she can''t do it. However, not long after Muyan went to the street, she found that she was being followed. She picked pick eyebrows, casually visited a few medicine stores, and finally walked into a lonely alley¡° I''ve met Miss Jun Almost at the moment when Muyan entered the alley, several figures fell quietly in front of her. Seeing them, Mu Yan picked eyebrows in surprise. As Yan Haotian said, these people''s accomplishments are very high. At least at the prefecture level, several of them have even reached the sky level. No wonder they are worried. It''s just that these people don''t seem to have the same attitude towards themselves. Mu Yan picked pick eyebrow, "a few with me all the way, what do you want to do?" Headed by a chubby, kind-looking middle-aged man in royal guards. It looks very harmless, but Muyan knows that this man is the highest in the group of people in black. He stepped forward and saluted to Mu Yan, "Miss Jun, my Lord, please. I hope Miss Jun will come back with us."¡° Your prince Mu Yan was surprised. Sure enough, it''s not Qian Qing, but when did she know Wang Ye. The middle-aged man in the royal guards had a proud look on his face, but he was still gentle, even humble: "my Lord is the king of Huang yaoguo. I''ve admired her for a long time, and I hope to see her face. " King Huang yaoguo? Mu Yan frowned. The name seems familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while. But the middle-aged man continued: "the last time I proposed marriage, it was housekeeper sun in the mansion who made his own decision and made the young lady feel aggrieved. Even if he died, it was his own fault. But my Lord''s love for you can be learned from heaven and earth. Don''t misunderstand him. " After hearing about housekeeper sun and marriage promotion, Mu Yan''s memory finally revived. Oh, it''s the prince who wants to marry her as a side room. The result just drives God Ming Jue that fellow to come to look for her, was gorgeous of broken neck. That time, the Emperor Ming Jue shocked her so deeply that she forgot that a prince had proposed to her. See Mu Yan that a pair of just think of suddenly appearance, the middle-aged man''s facial expression not from stiff stiff. King Jin of Huang yaoguo is a famous figure in the whole martial arts field. What kind of woman is not easy to catch? And usually after seeing a woman, the king of brocade turns his head and gets tired of it, leaving it behind. But miss Jun is a complete exception. None of the troops sent by the Lord to ask for relatives came back and disappeared. They also checked for a long time, only to know that the group of people died, or died in Junji drugstore. Then there was their Lord''s obsession with this young lady. At first, it was just a search for beauties. Now they are determined to win, even the most elite dead men in the royal family have been sent out. Chapter 379 But miss Jun had completely forgotten that they had ever proposed marriage. But who is the middle-aged man in the royal guards! What kind of waves and winds have you never seen? He quickly adjusted his expression, and said with a smile: "Miss Jun, we have come to invite you to have a talk with us. Please don''t refuse." Mu Yan looked at them with a smile, "if I am, I have to refuse?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are deep and his tone is more respectful. What he can say makes Mu Yan frown for the first time¡° Miss Jun is the one that our Lord likes. Anyway, we don''t dare to fight against her. "¡° But there is one thing I hope Miss Jun knows. My Lord has always been friendly with the royal family of the red flame kingdom. This time, we accidentally met the third royal highness of the red flame Kingdom, so we specially invited him to King Jin''s house to have a good reminiscence with him. " Mu Yan''s eyes slowly narrowed, and his whole body radiated a dangerous light, "you caught Luo Beiyu." But I couldn''t help lamenting for this stupid apprentice. What''s that! You''ll be caught, threatened, or greenheaded. This stupid apprentice is not born to be evil! The middle-aged man saw Mu Yan''s expression, but he couldn''t help laughing, "how can you say it''s a catch? It''s just inviting your highness to be a guest. Of course, if Miss Jun doesn''t want to go back with us... "I can''t guarantee whether your highness will be a guest or a prisoner." Mu Yan Mou Guang a coagulation, body shape suddenly disappeared. The middle-aged man''s face changed. Between the lightning and flint, he only felt the breeze on his face. The next moment, a plain white hand has gently pinched his neck. The middle-aged man stared in horror, looking at the beautiful face close at hand, his face full of disbelief. She... When on earth did she come here? Why didn''t you even see her actions? The middle-aged man instinctively runs Xuanli in his body and wants to fight back. He is a strong man at the top of the sky. It is reasonable to say that junmuyan, a girl who is less than double ten, can never be his opponent. But when he was running Xuanli, he was shocked to find that his Xuanli seemed to be absorbed by a huge force. Like a bullock into the sea, disappeared without a trace. The middle-aged man''s horror rolled like a huge wave. Who is this junmuyan? Is it better than yourself? A girl is stronger than herself. What is that cultivation? Is it... Inborn? This... How is this possible?! Isn''t this talent ten thousand times more powerful than the snow princess of Jingcheng kingdom? The middle-aged man was surprised and couldn''t help but want to accumulate Xuanli and fight back again. However, the hands that clasped his neck suddenly released. The girl''s figure retreated like smoke and stood still¡° Well, I have to accept your threat. "¡° I''ll go back to Huang yaoguo with you. " The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Xiangmu Yan in disbelief. In the heart unexpectedly for a while rises the ominous premonition. If King Jin wants to marry this woman, will it be a disaster? But soon, he shook his head to get rid of his thoughts, and bowed: "Miss Jun, please, the carriage is ready at the end of the lane. It''s a three-day trip at most from here to Huang yaoguo. I''m sure I can get there. "-- The author has something to say -- this article is expected to be on the shelves in the middle of this month. If you like this article, you can support the legitimate subscription. By the way, you can ask for the minimum monthly pass of this month. If you have the monthly pass, you may want to keep it for a while. Thank you. There will be activities on the shelves at that time. Please look forward to it~ Chapter 380 Mu Yan nodded slowly, her long eyelashes drooped. She looked like a weak and harmless girl. Where is the big threat? The middle-aged man immediately put the unknown idea behind him. Less than 20 years old, ha, how can it be? He must be just dazzled, feel wrong, will have such a ridiculous idea! The middle-aged man asked people to put Mu Yan on the carriage, while he took his men to clean up the traces left here. According to the information from the investigation, there is a very powerful man around junmuyan. Housekeeper sun asked the man to kill him. Although King Jin''s mansion is not afraid of dealing with anyone, it''s better to do more than less. As long as Wang Ye and miss Jun become relatives, the wood is done, the rice is done, even if Miss Jun had a lover before, what''s the relationship? It''s not the first time that the prince of his family has robbed women from other men. Hehe, the stolen things are always delicious. After dealing with all traces, the middle-aged man left with his men. The whole alley was quiet, as if no one had appeared=== Jinwangfu¡° Wang Ye, Wang Ye, don''t drive us away. We are willing to serve you all our life. Lord, please¡° Lord, Xiangxiang is a mirror to your heart. How can Xiangxiang live without you? "¡° Even if the new princess comes in, we will be obedient. We won''t make the new princess unhappy. Please don''t drive us away. Wuwuwuwu... "Outside the courtyard, there were several women crying heartbroken voices. But in the room, a tall and handsome man was leaning on the bed, drinking tea in his hand. There was no movement on his face¡° King Jin, don''t you hear your beautiful wife crying, don''t you want to leave? You have such a heart of stone that you don''t know how to pity others. " Not far from the man, there was a beautiful young man. If Mu Yan is here, he must be able to recognize that this man is Luo Beiyu who has been missing for several days. And the man on the bed is naturally King Jin of Huang yaoguo. After listening to Luo Beiyu''s words, King Jin gave a low smile: "how can these mediocre and vulgar powder compare with Jun Muyan? If I don''t drive these people out, how can I show my determination to marry you Muyan? "¡° Don''t dream Luo Beiyu couldn''t control his emotions any more. He blushed and said angrily, "how can my master marry a man like you? You''re a toad trying to eat swan Jin Wang Ye was so provocative, a trace of obvious anger flashed in his eyes, but soon turned into an interesting invasion¡° The more rare a woman is, the more interested I am. It''s not to mention that Jun Mu Yan is the best woman who can refine the mysterious medicine of God level and live the flesh and bones of the dead. " Luo Beiyu gritted his teeth and said, "do you think you can take my master away with the waste of King Jin''s house?"¡° I know that Jun Muyan''s accomplishments are not low. " The king of brocade laughs meaningfully, "but in my hand, don''t you still have you? You are the only apprentice that junmuyan admits. Knowing that the apprentice is in trouble, do you think she will come to save him? "¡° Do you want to threaten Shifu with me? " Luobei Yu gas suddenly stand up, the tea in the hand toward the king of brocade mercilessly pour in the past. However, there was a flash of white shadow. The tea, together with the cup, was blocked by the sword. Chapter 381 Luo Beiyu stares at the man who is standing in front of King Jin. He looks cold, but his face is extremely handsome, and his temperament makes people feel that he can''t move his eyes. The man in front of me is Bai Yichen, the first genius who once practiced martial arts in mainland China! Luo Beiyu couldn''t figure it out. The world''s first son, how can he become the running dog of King Jin¡° Luo Beiyu, for the sake of being her apprentice, I can''t kill you, but you''d better stay here and attend the wedding of Wang and Muyan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you live or die! " Luobeiyu''s action obviously made king Jin angry. He waved his hand and said: "Bai Yichen, take people down and take good care of them. He must not run away. When Muyan arrives, he must not let Muyan find out where he is." White also Chen tiny a bow body, voice light: "is, Wang Ye!" Then, regardless of the noise of luobeiyu, he carried people down directly. Out of the gate of the palace, Bai Yichen''s eyes crossed a cold light Finally, all the women in King Jin''s mansion were dragged out. The palace filled with yingyanyan was emptied. The servants in the palace all heard that the Prince did all this to meet the real princess Jin. And the identity of this brocade princess, let the maidservant bodyguards of the royal mansion simply curious. You know, King Jin has bullied men and women for so many years. When is it not Yingyan? How is it possible to dismiss Ji Qie for a woman¡° What is the identity of the princess? Is it the princess of any country? "¡° Ha, what is a princess? Even Gong Qianxue, who is known as the first genius of martial arts in mainland China, can''t be compared with our new princess. "¡° Who is the new princess? "¡° Do you know that the barrier breaking liquid with sky high price is sold in the ghost market now? "¡° Of course I know. I heard that I can''t buy ten million gold coins now. "¡° Hehe, the mysterious medicine was made by our new princess. And now Tianyuan city''s glamour doctor is our new princess The people who heard the news were shocked. As a result, when the carriage arrived at the gate, many maidservants and boys couldn''t help sneaking out to look around. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. A girl in a lake blue and elegant dress came down slowly. See her moment, whether it is to stand at the door to meet the king of brocade, the bodyguard behind him, or hiding in the dark of the servants, all Qi inverted a cold breath. Good... Beautiful! The words like sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers can''t describe the girl''s extraordinary beauty. Some people even think. No wonder King Jin dismisses his concubine Ji. After seeing such a gorgeous woman, where can other mediocre and vulgar powder come into sight? The king of brocade was stunned and infatuated before he suddenly regained his mind. Three or two steps forward, will seize the hand of Mu Yan, "Mu Yan, I finally hope you." Muyan took a step back. The movement range is not big, but can avoid the hand of King Jin. She casually looked at the man in front of her, with a little sneer, "excuse me, who are you? I don''t seem familiar with you, do I? Muyan, is that what you call it? " GA -?! Everyone in the room had the same face. Chapter 382 Is this girl brain broken, unexpectedly, dare to be so disrespectful to their Lord? Don''t you know King Jin is famous for his moodiness and ruthlessness? The handsome face of King Jin twisted for a moment. Immediately behind him, a man came forward and said angrily, "bold, this is Lord Huang Yaojin. How can you be presumptuous?"¡° So you are king Jin? " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "so say, is you arrested my apprentice, threaten me to come over?" The girl''s voice is like a silver bell, and it is as clear as jade and ice crystal. Listen to in the ear, let a person''s whole heart all melt. King Jin once again showed his gentle and elegant smile, "I invite Muyan here because I admire you and hope to stay with you. How can we call it a threat? "¡° "Double night and double habitat?" Mu Yan sneered, "let me be your side imperial concubine, two night two habitat?" King Jin''s face immediately shows his deep feeling. He steps forward and wants to hold Mu Yan in his arms¡° To tell you the truth, since I met Muyan, I have been haunted and never forgotten. In the eyes of the king, other mediocre and vulgar powder can no longer be seen. "¡° It''s only my housekeeper''s own opinion to marry you as a side concubine. I can learn from your heart of Mu Yan. "¡° For you, I dismissed all the women in King Jin''s mansion. Our wedding will be arranged in seven days'' time, when you will be the princess that Wang Ming is marrying¡° When you and I get married, I will take you to the palace to meet my brother. Although you are just the lowest small country, as long as you can show your ability of refining medicine and medical skills, I believe Huang yaoguo is willing to admit your identity as Princess Jin. " For a civilian woman from the lower red flame country. To be a princess recognized by the emperor of Huang yaoguo is a great honor. When you say this, King Jin is very sure, and Muyan will be very grateful. Surprise on his face to his arms, into a soft around the fingers. In his eyes, he was as high as charity, and thought that what he gave Mu Yan was a great favor. But mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Although the girl''s smile is as bright as a flower. However, the irony and disdain in the smile made king Jin''s face distorted again. And Mu Yan''s next words, is to let his facial expression instant ferocious¡° It''s not dark yet? The Lord began to dream? " Mu Yan Mou Guang a cold, sneer a way: "the brain is not good, you still go back to take more medicine to make up, lest the hall Lord but come out disgrace." Jin Wang Ye''s eyes are frightful. The body suddenly disappeared, and the powerful Xuanqi came out. Let the bodyguards of King Jin''s house, including the middle-aged man who sent Muyan to Tianji peak, all pale with fright. In a twinkling, he has appeared in front of Muyan and pinched his hand towards Muyan''s neck. However, when people thought that Muyan would die under the hand of King Jin. King Jin''s figure and movement suddenly stopped. I saw Mu Yan raise a slender hand, green five fingers, holding a shining silver needle. The tip of the silver needle has a light blue light. The corners of Mu Yan''s mouth gently lifted up, as if he was chatting casually, "King Jin just said, I''m a mysterious pharmacist. Guess what mysterious medicine is painted on my silver needle? " King Jin''s body is completely stiff. Chapter 383 The silver needle on his neck was so close to him that it was less than an inch. The cold on the needle seemed to be eroding his skin. King Jin''s face turned blue and white. In his eyes, junmuyan is the woman he likes. He can pet, can cherish, but also can knead at will. However, in front of him, he was threatened by this woman, and in public, in a dilemma. Jin Wang Ye took a deep breath, then forced himself to suppress his anger, and slowly stepped back. Originally twisted face, slowly hanging a gentle smile, "Muyan, what are you doing? I really love you when I want to marry you. Why are you so heartless? " After a pause, a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth¡° What''s more, even if Mu Yan is merciless to the king, he will not be merciless to the little prince of the red flame Kingdom, your apprentice? " Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed. In the beautiful peach blossom''s eyes, the chill loomed. "King Jin wants to threaten me with my apprentice?"¡° So what? " King Jin gazed at Muyan''s beautiful face. His face was full of aggression and greed. "The woman I want has never been unable to get. But... "He smiles a little. He has a folding fan in his hand. It unfolds and shakes gently¡° However, the forced melon is not sweet. I won''t force Muyan to have a good relationship with me, but I want to stay here for seven days. Muyan will not refuse, will he¡° Seven days later, I promise that if Muyan doesn''t want to, he will send you and the little prince of ChiYan back to Tianyuan City safely. " Mu Yan sneered from the bottom of his heart. Is this guy cheating? They''ll really be released in seven days. It''s just that the life of a stupid apprentice can''t be ignored. In any case, she still wants to enter the Jinwang mansion. Mu Yan was about to speak when he saw a familiar figure coming out of the palace and standing beside King Jin. The man''s voice rang out, "Lord, what you ordered has been done." When Mu Yan saw the visitor, her pupils tightened slightly. It turned out to be... Bai Yichen. Why is he here? And just at this time, Bai Yichen also looked at it without any trace. Four eyes meet, waves flow. Mu Yan''s heart sank slightly. Before King Jin noticed the difference between them, she quickly drew back her eyes and said slowly: "in this case, I''ll disturb King Jin."=== After Mu Yan is taken down to rest by his maidservant, King Jin can''t help his anger. There was a sharp crack. He smashed the cup on the table. Cold voice from his thin lips spit out, "good, good a Jun Mu Yan!"¡° You wait, my king will let you crawl under my feet and beg me to love you! "¡° Lord, calm down. " The middle-aged man who brought Muyan back stepped forward and said respectfully, "I think Miss Jun''s fierce words to you may not be that she doesn''t love you, but that she doesn''t deserve you?" King Jin looked coldly and didn''t speak. Is it love? He has eyes. Can''t he see it? The middle-aged man showed a meaningful smile. "The Lord asked someone to check Miss Jun''s information. You should know that Miss Jun was pregnant before she was married. Now she has a four-year-old son."¡° Wang Ye thinks that such a woman, who has lost her innocence and is carrying a bottle of oil, will not be grateful for the favor of Wang Ye? " Chapter 384 King Jin''s face was a little better after hearing the speech. He opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. "Of course, I knew she had children. However, junmuyan is not a simple woman. It''s just her ability to refine medicine and her medical skills. If I can tie her to my side, it will be of great benefit. " Not to mention, this woman also has a look of love. The waist and the perfect posture made him feel a little tight when he thought of it. He wanted to taste the taste of ecstasy. The middle-aged man also nodded, and then Yin Chi began to laugh, "so my subordinates think that Miss Jun won''t marry Wang Ye. First of all, they think that they are no longer innocent and don''t deserve Wang Ye; Second, it should be for her son. "¡° My subordinates believe that as long as you get rid of her son and cut off all miss Jun''s thoughts, Miss Jun will be willing to marry the Lord. Maybe she will have a gifted master for him at that time! " Hear "get rid of her that son" this words, the nose wing of brocade King Ye tiny contract. There was a light of cruelty and hatred in his eyes. Yes, because Jun Muyan is special, he can not mind that this woman had children. But when he thought of it, the girl had been occupied by other men, and he still felt hatred in his heart. Especially junmuyan''s son. As soon as you see it, you will remember the fact that this woman once belonged to other men. If you can take the opportunity to get rid of, but also cut off all the retreat of Jun Mu Yan, it is really no better. King Jin looked over and said slowly, "I''ll leave it to you."¡° Please rest assured! " The middle-aged man showed a confident smile, "but it''s just a child. If it can''t be done, his subordinates will have no face to see Wang Ye."¡° In seven days, my subordinates will come to the wedding of the prince and the new princess! "=== Late at night, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and the whole Jinwang mansion was in silence. But mu Yan sat leisurely in the dark, pouring a cup of tea for himself from time to time. Not far away from her, several maids and bodyguards from King Jin''s residence were specially sent to take care of her. They slept like dead pigs and snored. Suddenly, the door creaked slightly. Outside the window, the silvery moonlight came in, accompanied by a tall figure in white. Mu Yan can''t help but stir up the corner of the mouth, "don''t come all right, Bai Yichen." Bai Yichen''s action stopped, then gently closed the door¡° How can you be targeted by King Jin? "¡° Why are you here? " The two voices blurted out almost at the same time. Bai Yichen''s cold eyes were slightly stained with a trace of temperature, and quietly went to the opposite side of Mu Yan and sat down. In the dark, he looked at Mu Yan''s face, his eyes were very focused. But his vision, but as if through Mu Yan, looking to the distant past¡° Long time no see, Mu Yan. " Since collecting Lin Sitong''s corpse in the misty forest, he is determined to embark on this road. He almost forgot his life and happiness. Now I see Mu Yan, but I suddenly recall the last calm¡° I used to be kind to King Jin in my experience. " After a long time, Bai Yichen said slowly, "at that time, King Jin wanted to recruit me, but I didn''t promise." Chapter 385 "Since I left the misty forest and the tomb of Si Tong, I have been looking for the chance to kill Gong Qianxue, but... There is no way." Bai Yichen''s mouth started to laugh at himself, "go to check Gong Qianxue. I just know how powerful she is and how vicious and terrible her means are. Even the ghost market of Jingcheng orange country has now almost fallen into her hands. "¡° With my own strength, even the whole ziyangzong could not compete with her. What''s more, I''m not willing to compete with my school. " Mu Yan in the heart move, suddenly sink a voice way: "you discovered brocade Wang Ye and palace thousand snow have relation?"¡° Good Bai Yichen''s eyes flashed a cold cold cold light, "King Jin looks like a dandy who doesn''t care about anything, but in fact, he is a disciple of tiandaozong, and even has no lower status in tiandaozong than Gong Qianxue."¡° I also found that in many things Gong Qianxue did, there was the shadow of King Jin. " Because I know that I can''t fight Gong Qianxue with hatred and courage. So Bai Yichen thought of approaching the power core of Gong Qianxue through King Jin, and finally gave her a fatal blow. When Mu Yan was fighting with the middle-aged man under King Jin that day. He realized that the way of his Xuanli''s operation was closely related to tiandaozong. That''s why I followed them so readily. Mu Yan looks at the man in front of her. Bai Yichen, the childe of Wuchen, is a famous beautiful man in the martial arts field. He is as warm as jade and handsome. At first sight, although Bai Yichen was cold and silent, his whole body was still filled with warm air. But now, that pair of eyes is only the deep hatred and cold. As if no longer a trace of human feelings. However, think of Lin Sitong who died in the hands of Gong Qianxue, Bai Yichen''s lover. Mu Yan could not help sighing deeply, and his heart was heavy. She understands Bai Yichen''s desire to avenge his fiancee. But I''m also worried about this man. Because the enemy is too strong, and Bai Yichen has completely saved the jade, also want to revenge for Lin Sitong. However, the words of comfort to the mouth, Mu Yan finally swallow back¡° Since that abnormal Lord is your target, I''ll spare his life first. " Mu Yan''s voice is casual, as if whether or not the king''s life, for her, is just like cutting melons and vegetables¡° But my stupid apprentice, do you know where he is now? " White also Chen in the eyes flashed a deep gratitude, but what didn''t say¡° Luo Beiyu, the Third Prince of the red flame kingdom Mu Yan sighed: "it''s not that fool, who else can it be?" Bai Yichen''s eyes flashed a smile, "if you are looking for him, I think I can take you to see him now."... " The place where luobeiyu was held was a very secret dungeon in King Jin''s mansion. The entrance to the dungeon is under a well. Without Bai Yichen''s guidance, it''s really not easy for mu Yan to find his stupid apprentice. They fell quietly into the well. Bai Yichen said in a low voice: "the guards in the dungeon are all the most elite dead men in King Jin''s house. King Jin seems to trust me, but my every move is under the surveillance of these dead men. "¡° After a while, I''ll go down first and try to get most of the guards away. Then you can take the opportunity to go down and save people. " Chapter 386 Mu Yan lips light hook, smile of carelessness, "why so trouble?" Say, in white also Chen surprised under the vision, take out a porcelain bottle. The door cover of the dungeon entrance is lifted, Muyan''s palm is attached to the porcelain bottle, and Xuanli is slowly stimulated. Soon, there was a wisp of white smoke curling out of the porcelain bottle and winding towards the dungeon. After about a cup of tea. Mu Yan threw the bottle and clapped her hands, "OK, let''s go in!"¡° Wait, you will be sent... "Bai Yichen''s" now "has not been said, he saw a scene that made him gape. All the guards in the dungeon fell to the ground one by one, sleeping like dead pigs. The accomplishments of these guards are above the peak of the prefecture level. The first two are even higher than Bai Yichen''s accomplishments. And such a group of dead people who can be talked about outside can''t even hold a cup of tea time under the mysterious medicine of Mu Yan. Bai Yichen exclaimed and realized why King Jin knew that Muyan didn''t want to marry her. He knew that Muyan had a child, so he had to marry her. The whole dungeon was made empty by a bottle of mysterious medicine of Mu Yan. They soon found the locked up luobeiyu. See lying in bed, sleep, still snoring, mouth out of suspicious liquid juvenile. A smile slowly rippled on Mu Yan''s face. Bai Yichen saw the bright smile on the girl''s face, but he felt cold and could not help but step back. The next moment, there''s a bang. Luobeiyu, who was heartless and sleepless, was kicked down from the bed and fell into the mud¡° Who, who is it? How dare that son of a bitch attack your highness Luo Beiyu jumped up from the ground, whistling and yelling, while posing an attack posture. Pa -! A slap on the back of his head. The beautiful female voice wants to be in his ear, "who are you talking about, son of a bitch?" When Luo Beiyu heard the sound, he was stiff at first. Then he turned abruptly. After seeing the beautiful face of the girl close at hand, luobeiyu''s eyes suddenly turned red¡° Master... Master? Is that you I... I''m not dreaming, am I? " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile but not a smile. "I think you''ve just had a good dream."¡° Wuwuwu, master, master, you finally came to save me! I''m so scared, apprentice! That King Jin is a pervert. Master, don''t marry that pervert... I don''t want that shameless master! " Luobeiyu rushed to hold Muyan''s calf, crying heartbroken. Mu Yan raised his foot and kicked away, "OK, don''t howl."¡° I warn you, this is my last time to save you, next time you are so useless, others catch... "Luo Beiyu tears," master, you will still save me, right? " Mu Yan coldly squinted at him, you cold smile, "you guess?" Luobeiyu excited Lingling to shiver, and then continued to howl, "isn''t this a natural disaster for me? It''s not because of the admiration for master you that King Jin brought me here! "¡° Keke, but master, you won''t be threatened by King Jin to marry him, will you? No! Apprentice, my head can be cut off and my blood can flow. Master''s lifelong happiness can never be ruined! " Mu Yan clapped his head open and sneered: "after going back, I''ll go to Yan Haotian to report. If you can''t pass the final test of Moying, I''ll drive you out of the school. " Chapter 387 In a word, luobeiyu is a prefecture level warrior! Natural talent is good. It''s a pity that his interests and hobbies are not in cultivation at all, so that now his cultivation is not advancing but retreating¡° No, master When did luobeiyu utter a shrill cry, "Yan Haotian, the guy who started training is not human at all, and the final practice of Moying is not human. If I go, I will never come back... Master, spare my life! I will practice well in the future... "Luo Beiyu chases Mu Yan all the way, crying and begging, but it''s a pity that Mu Yan doesn''t care. Until on the ground, afraid to attract the attention of King Jin, just stopped talking. But all the way to pick up, wronged tearful eyes from time to time look to Mu Yan. The three came quietly to the side door of the backyard. Mu Yan looks at Bai Yichen, "you must be careful to stay by the side of King Jin alone. His strength is stronger than you think. You must not fight hard. I give you the secret medicine to protect your life. Remember to take it close to your body. "¡° You must remember that only by saving your life can you one day avenge your fiancee! " Bai Yichen nodded slowly, "you go quickly." Muyan is about to turn around. Suddenly came the sound of bamboo and wood knocking. It was the watchman on the street outside telling the time. It''s midnight already. Mu Yan''s hand slowly presses on the door bolt, is about to use Xuan force to shake to break. Suddenly, a violent shock came from her heart and the sea of Qi. Mu Yan''s brow was wrinkled, and beads of sweat floated on his forehead. The hand that had been pressed on the door was also soft. Bang bang! She heard the violent beating of her heart and the faint sound of the piano. An unspeakable burn and pain spread all over her body. This kind of pain, penetrating, but also some familiar¡° Muyan, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Master, why do you look so bad? Don''t you scare me? " Mu Yan slowly and difficultly raised his head and looked to the east of King Jin''s mansion. There stands a tower. At the top of the tower, there seems to be silver light flashing like breathing. And Mu Yan clearly felt that he was in the body of the demon Qin. It is playing by itself, and the rhythm of playing corresponds with the flashing light. by the way! She remembered. Why, she felt so familiar with the pain. Is it as like as two peas to make her whole body torn and burned out? Mu Yan''s mind, suddenly sounded once a hundred miles Yinluo said¡° One thing you have to remember is that the most powerful skill of a divine musician can only be achieved through the heavenly magic organ. Therefore, if you want to become a real divine musician, you have to repair the heavenly magic organ. " So, this is the magic organ to be repaired. Is there something that can repair the heavenly magic organ in this Jinwang mansion? That''s what I thought. Suddenly, a white light, like a meteor, came straight from the top of the tower towards Mu Yan. Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu are scared. Instinctively rushed forward to help her resist. But the light was too fast. Even if Bai Yichen is a high-level person, he can only feel a strong wind passing by his face. The white light has suddenly arrived in front of Mu Yan. Not waiting for three people to react, he hovered in front of Mu Yan¡° This... What is this? " Chapter 388 See this thing, white also Chen suddenly stare big eye, exclaim: "dragon Yao stone, how can dragon Yao stone appear here?"¡° What is dragon Yao stone? " Even Mu Yan raised his pale face and looked at Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen took a deep breath and said, "it is said that the Dragon Yao stone appeared in the martial arts mainland thousands of years ago. At that time, the heavenly generals fell into the misty forest, causing thousands of people to plunder."¡° In the end, we only found a gray stone where the vision happened¡° At the beginning, people didn''t find the wonder of the stone. Until one night, a warrior meditated beside the stone, and the stone suddenly gave off a bright white light. As a result, the warrior''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and broke through the small realm overnight. "¡° Since then, people have been scrambling for this stone and named it dragon Yao stone. "¡° Only as early as several hundred years ago, Longyao stone disappeared. I also saw these records and drawings in the secret scroll of Ziyang sect, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon Yao stone that everyone was fighting for was in the hands of King Jin. " Luo Beiyu looked at the Dragon Yao stone, which was shining with soft light, and then at Mu Yan, "then why did the Dragon Yao stone suddenly fly in front of the master? Do you want to recognize the master as the master?" Mu Yan knows it. This dragon Yao stone certainly does not want to recognize the Lord. But want to return to its noumenon - Demon Qin. If she guessed correctly, the Dragon Obsidian should be a piece of material split from the heavenly magic organ. She just recalled the mark on the map. The mark on the land of martial arts is especially close to the misty forest. But she had been looking for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find it. Now I think it must be because the Dragon Obsidian was taken away. Hum, hum!! Zheng Zheng!! There was a deafening surge of music in my ear. The whole space is even more turbulent. It''s obviously that the demon Qin can''t wait. He eagerly urges Mu Yan to take the Dragon Yao stone. Mu Yan took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hand. When her fingertips touched the Dragon Yao stone, suddenly, a bright light lit up. The Dragon Obsidian turned into a meteor in an instant and fell into her body at a flying speed¡° Well --! " A tearing pain came from the body. The pain was several times more intense than just now, so that Mu Yan could not help humming. Beany beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead¡° Master, what''s the matter with you? " Mu Yan''s body is crumbling. If it wasn''t for Luo Beiyu, I''m afraid it would have fallen down¡° Help me back to the house first. " Mu Yan managed to suppress the pain in his body and said in a weak voice, "luobeiyu, I''m afraid I can''t take you back for the time being."¡° Master, what are you talking about! It doesn''t matter whether you are going or not, as long as you are well, master Luobeiyu was almost crying, "master, are you going to be ok?" Something is something, but it''s a good thing? Because can not find a way to repair the demon Qin, Mu Yan had been worried. She always kept in mind what she had said before the disappearance of Baili Yinluo. Only by repairing the heavenly magic organ, can she really advance to the level of breaking away from the martial arts mainland. Xiaobao, however, can grow up healthily and happily only when he is separated from the mainland. The only depressing thing is that it is a very painful process to recognize the owner or to repair. That kind of pain and suffering, is by no means ordinary people can bear. Chapter 389 Mu Yan is supported by Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu and returns to the room that King Jin has prepared for her. The original escape plan can only be postponed temporarily. Two people determined several times, after Mu Yan repeatedly guaranteed that he would be OK, just left to guard outside the door. Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu leave, Mu Yan can''t wait to enter the space. The purpose of entering is that the originally grey demon Qin floats into the air, and the body turns red again. It''s like blood jade, but it''s ten thousand times more brilliant than blood jade. The colorful light fills the whole space, making the grassland houses in the space sway gently like the virtual shadow of Huawei. The fat rabbit woke up from his big sleep. A pair of mung bean eyes are staring at the sky demon Qin in the void for a moment. His chubby body trembles slightly because of instinctive fear, but his eyes are full of awe. Is this the treasure of the three realms, the only one that can''t be found? Is this the real pressure of the demon Qin? It''s really powerful and terrible! It turns its head and looks at xiangmuyan. Mung bean''s eyes are shining. At the beginning, it also felt that a mere mortal in the martial arts mainland was not worthy to be his master or to call on him. But now, he has to take it back. Can control such a terrible demon Qin, can make demon Qin willing to bow to the throne. This junmuyan is really the mother of the little master. No, her own talent is not inferior to that of the little master! Muyan forced himself to endure the pain and sat down with his knees crossed. Severe pain spread all over her body, and her bones seemed to be melting. But maybe once. Or maybe, after all, repair is not so abnormal as recognizing the Lord. So mu Yan felt that this time was tolerable. With the Xuanqi running in the body, most of the light from Tianmo Qin began to sink into Muyan''s body. The multicolored light circulates in her meridians, making her look like the goddess of the holy light. Rabbit stupidly looked at Mu Yan for a while, and immediately began to absorb the light of demon Qin. This is a chance to forge your body with the powerful power of Tianmo Qin, but it doesn''t have to be for thousands of years. With more and more light absorbed by tianmoqin, Muyan felt that the pain in her body was gradually alleviated. Time goes by. I don''t know how long it took. Zheng - a sound, the demon Qin fell from the air, the light disappeared, changed back to the original gray appearance. No, it''s very different from the original. The original Tianmo Qin looks like an old piece of wood, black, as if it would rot and break at any time. But today''s Tianmo Qin is as smooth as a mirror, with a faint silver pattern on the top. Let the appearance of the Qin look simple but luxurious. It''s worth a lot at a glance. Mu Yan opened his eyes and saw the demon Qin in front of him. He knew that he had repaired it. The fresh air in the space has become incomparably fragrant. And her body is full of huge energy, which makes her a little overwhelmed. Mu Yan shook his head and reached out to touch the demon Qin. Hum! The strings fluctuate and the sound is soft. It''s more beautiful than it used to be. It''s more clear and secluded than it used to be. But the next moment, sudden change. Taking the place where Mu Yan touched as the center of the circle, the whole Tianmo Qin suddenly split into numerous cracks like cobweb. The gap became bigger and bigger, and then the silver light surged out like an avalanche, and suddenly fell into Mu Yan''s body¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Chapter 390 Sudden severe pain, let Mu Yan can no longer help, issued a shrill wail. Then, the space disintegrates and disappears, and Muyan reappears in the room. Even the fat rabbit was forced to tumble at her feet¡° Master --! "¡° Mu Yan --! " The door of the room is pushed open with a bang, and luobeiyu and Bai Yichen burst in. What I saw was Mu Yan''s bloody, pale and unconscious appearance. Luobeiyu almost didn''t kneel down and rushed to Muyan. Tears burst out and said, "master, master, what''s the matter with you?" Even Bai Yichen, who has always been calm, has changed his color. "Mu Yan, how can it be like this? What''s going on? " However, Mu Yan, who had passed out completely, could not hear their voices and answer their questions. Panic two people completely did not find, outside the room, under the night sky, between the three worlds, earth shaking changes, is a little bit appear. The only thing I noticed was the fat rabbit who recovered from his dizziness. He looked out of the window at the changing sky. And look at Mu Yan, who is still sleeping. In mung bean''s eyes, there is a look of horror, shock and disbelief. This... How is this possible?! In the mainland of martial arts, there was no spiritual power, no vitality of heaven and earth, and someone created the spiritual root by themselves. What''s more, it''s not an ordinary spiritual root. It''s a unique place in the world. Even in the bath, di mingjue didn''t miss the chance to train Xiaobao. Water is the most natural adversity for human beings. In the limit of adversity, is it breaking through the bottleneck or being crushed by the limit. It is the place that can test and temper people''s mood. Xiaobao burst out of the water, gasping for breath. The little white face was flushed and extremely tired. But his eyes were shining, looking at the Emperor Ming Jue without blinking. Emperor Ming Jue''s hand was raised, and a blanket several times bigger than Xiaobao''s body wrapped his little body. The man''s languid and cold voice rang out slowly, "two hours, not bad. So much for today''s training. " With that, he bent down to attach the blanket directly, picked up Xiaobao and walked out of the bath. This time, Xiaobao let him hold him. The short little hand also hugged the neck of Emperor Ming Jue. As like as two peas, the blue eyes, which were exactly the same as those of the emperor, were blinking slightly, and the long eyelashes, like a small fan, were stained with damp mist. The whole person looks very cute. Long eyelashes blinked. Xiaobao couldn''t help asking, "will Xiaobao be as strong as you one day?" Emperor Ming Jue took a look at him and reached for him to wipe off the water stains on his face with a blanket. Although the movement is clumsy, but with a trace of imperceptible tenderness¡° As long as you exercise well, you can The man''s voice is indifferent, but with a natural, "you are my Emperor Ming Jue''s son. If you are not strong enough, don''t you lose your face?" Xiao Bao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end. Young as he is, he knows. The man in front of him is not his real father. His mother never mentioned who his real father was? Once upon a time, Xiao Bao didn''t care whether he had a father or not. But at this moment, his little heart, but a trace of sadness and desire. If only this man were really his father. Chapter 391 They put on their clothes and came out. The Emperor Ming Jue that cold night and shadow spirit hold Xiaobao again, has no color of shock. Hehe, since you met Miss Jun, is there anything impossible you haven''t done before? What''s the fuss¡° See you, sir, see you, young master! " Xiaobao struggles for a moment, jumps down from the arms of emperor mingjue and goes to Muyan''s room¡° Mother, mother... "Before I opened the door, I could not help blurting out the cry. I haven''t seen my mother for seven days, and I don''t have time to get along with her today. He missed his mother very much¡° Young master, wait a minute! " The cold night couldn''t help but make a voice to stop it. Then she said, "Miss Jun... Went out early and hasn''t come back yet." They also found out after Muyan left for a long time. Two strong men from the land of cultivating immortals are ordered to guard a mortal in the land of practicing martial arts. As a result, they don''t know when people left. Cold night felt that he had no face to see you. Shadow spirit is to kneel down on the ground directly, "the subordinate is incompetent, please punish." The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t get angry. He just waved casually and said coldly, "add one more day to the purgatory pool." Just one day! The cold night and shadow were relieved. In fact, they are not worried about Miss Jun either. What kind of person is Miss Jun? She''s high-level. As long as she''s in the martial arts mainland, even those with strong strength can''t deal with them. Who in the world can hurt her? Xiaobao immediately showed a depressed expression. He thought he could jump into his mother''s arms as soon as he came out! Suddenly, my little body soared into the air. He was picked up again by Emperor Ming Jue. Two small hands subconsciously embrace the neck of Emperor Ming Jue. When he reacts, the Emperor Ming Jue has already taken him out of the yard and went to the front yard street. Crispy little milk sound can''t help but ask: "what are we going to do?" The Emperor Ming Jue looked at him one eye, "this still need to ask? Of course, I''m going to pick up your mother. " Take your mother home... Xiaobao recites these words in her heart. Red face, showing a shallow and restrained smile. The three of them are like a family! In the misty forest, Emperor mingjue once made a vow to Mu Yan. Because in the mainland of martial arts, there is no spiritual power, and this oath of kiss can play a very small role. The range of perception is also negligible. However, if you are just in the same city, it is very easy to find the fluctuating breath that Moyan once had. Two people originally thought, should soon be able to find Mu Yan, and then three people happily go back. However, when the trace of the search, to a remote alley, eventually disappeared without a trace. The faces of Di Ming Jue and Xiao Bao became very ugly at the same time. Muyan is missing, and all traces are cleaned up from this alley. Even if it is as powerful as the Emperor Ming Jue. When the divine consciousness cannot be released completely, it is difficult to find a person in a haystack¡° Mother will be fine! " Xiao Bao clenched his hands tightly into fists. Small face a cold Su, voice also incomparable calm, but the body slightly tremble, but the leakage of his panic and fear. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes are incomparably cold, cold to the bone. Chapter 392 All the people of Junji hospital and Diyuan are out. The whole Tianyuan city was almost turned upside down. But there is still no trace of Mu Yan. It was a little dark until it was dark. Cold night and shadow face is full of regret, want to slap himself to death. And the cold idea on the body of Emperor Ming Jue is to let two people startle even more. If no one can be found, I am afraid you will release your divine consciousness completely. At that time, the whole martial arts continent will collapse because it can''t bear the extreme energy. You can bear it until now, just because you can feel it if the object of the oath is in danger of life. In the cold night and phantom kneel down to plead guilty. Suddenly, the powerful Xuanli breath came from the northeast corner of Tianyuan city. Along with it, there seems to be the sound of houses collapsing. That''s the direction of the Shen family in Tianyuan city. Because Muyan could not be found anywhere, Shen Jinglin and Xiaobao led people to the Shen family¡° Oh, no, it''s young master! " Cold night and shadow suddenly stand up and look in the direction of the energy wave. Without waiting for them to move, the figure of emperor mingjue has disappeared like lightning¡° Little master, be careful --! " The wind Begonia a shriek, the whole person rubs the body to pounce on, will small treasure dead block behind. Seeing the terrible Xuanqi attack, it would fall on her back. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and a generous man stood in front of her. Bang! A loud noise, the man suffered the powerful attack, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The wind Begonia turns around and sees the figure falling slowly. Her eyes are red¡° Haotian! Haotian! How are you doing? " Yan Haotian slowly opened his eyes in her arms and saw her tears drop by drop. He couldn''t help but put his hand on her face and gently wiped them off¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in a small hospital, there are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "¡° What''s more, a four-year-old has such terrible strength. It''s a woman worthy of the Lord''s eye! I''m afraid that if you give birth to the prince''s son, I can''t imagine his talent. "¡° Fortunately, I never underestimated a small child, this time also brought enough people. Otherwise, it''s really possible that the boat capsized in the sewer. " Not far away, a middle-aged man with a slight weight looked down at the people in front of him, and his face was scared and excited. This person is the most effective confidant of King Jin, the leader of the dead, and Zhu Hai, the peak of heaven. And by his side, there were several people in black. Every cultivation is above the level of heaven. Even half of them are above the medium level. That is to say, half of them have higher accomplishments than Xiaobao. In the center surrounded by these dead men, there were people who were beaten and spat blood, and could hardly get up. If not, everyone in Moying is equipped with the life-saving medicine given by Muyan. I''m afraid there are several bodies here now. Xiao Bao''s face was cold, so he quickly took out the mysterious medicine and poured it into Yan Haotian''s mouth. Yan Haotian''s life, which had disappeared, turned slowly. Seeing this scene, Zhu Hai''s eyes became more and more hot¡° There are such miraculous life-saving drugs in the world. Ha ha... If these drugs belong to the Lord in the future, why not worry about big things! " How to get a steady stream of super Xuanyao? That naturally is to let God level Xuan pharmacist Jun Mu Yan, become the woman of the Lord! Chapter 393 In this way, the king''s imperial plan is just around the corner! The more Zhu Hai thought about it, the brighter his eyes were. If we say that he was dissatisfied with the fact that a woman who had lost her innocence and had a child became Princess Jin. Now he can''t wait to be their princess¡° Cough... Cough... Who are you Shen Jinglin got up from the ground, pulled Xiaobao behind him and glared at Zhu Hai, "why do you want to attack Xiaobao and my Shen family?" Zhu Hai looked at Shen Jinglin with disdain. It''s just a prefecture level warrior. How can he look down on him. His eyes glanced over Xiaobao behind Shen Jinglin, but his fundus was a touch of fear and fear. A four-year-old child''s cultivation is already at the middle level of heaven. In time, if this man is allowed to live, he will become a great trouble in the future. Zhu Hai''s eyes darkened, and his fierce and ferocious killing intention floated in his eyes. "If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being Jun Muyan''s child."¡° How can we have an illegitimate son who can''t be on the table? "¡° Therefore, we can only kill you before the prince and the new princess get married, and wipe out all your existence. From then on, Princess Jin is innocent. No one will know that she once had a son Hearing Zhu Hai''s words, Xiao Bao''s eyes suddenly become like a small beast that has been touched. Ice blue eyes, a flash of slightly red blood. He stepped forward step by step, thick Xuanli, with cold air, spread around his little body. As the distance with Zhu Hai is getting closer and closer. Powerful enough to suffocate. Zhu Hai''s expression suddenly changed, "no... it''s impossible... He''s just the middle level of heaven, and I''m the peak of heaven. How can I be suppressed instead?" He tried his best to move Xuanqi, but the whole person seemed to be imprisoned by the invisible force. I can''t move completely. And the people around are even more silly. Because when Xiaobao stepped out every step, the bluestone ground under his feet was broken inch by inch. The terrible pressure spread in the air, which made people in black pale. There was even the one with low cultivation, and blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. It turned out that a four-year-old was responsible for all this! Bang! Small palm out of thin air, majestic as the wind waves of Xuanli, straight towards Zhu Hai. A loud sound, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation, impact on the human eardrum. The dust and smoke are everywhere, and the gravel is splashing. There is also a strong smell of blood, diffuse in people''s nose. The dust fell away, revealing Zhu Hai''s pale face. In front of him lay a dead corpse that could not die any more. The whole body''s bone inch inch breaks, spits out the blood in the mouth, will Zhu Hai''s lower body all dye red. Zhu Hai looked at the corpse at his feet and at Xiaobao. He was shocked that he could no longer hide it. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he used the sharp pain to break away from the pressure, and dragged a person to be a cushion. I''m afraid he''s the one who''s dead now. But the man who was regarded as a back cushion by him was also a strong man of high rank. He is the elite of the dead elite in King Jin''s mansion. But unexpectedly, so simple to die in the hands of a child?! Xiaobao''s face turned pale and his body could not help shaking. Chapter 394 In the battle just now, he has killed three men in black at the beginning of the day. Xuanqi has already consumed most of it. Just now, in order to kill Zhu Hai, he poured all the Xuanli in his body. Now, his little body has no half strength, almost at the end of a bolt. Zhu Hai soon recovered from his panic and said, "ha... Ha ha... No matter how powerful and brilliant you are, you are only a child, just a person... If I don''t kill you today, there will be endless troubles in the future."¡° Go! Kill all the people in this family. No one is allowed to live! " As soon as Zhu Hai''s voice fell, Shen Jinglin suddenly stepped forward, picked up Xiaobao and put it into Feng Haitang''s arms: "go! Take Xiaobao out of here and find dimingjue¡° I''m not going Xiao Bao yelled and struggled, "uncle, it''s me they want to kill. I''ll never leave!" Mother said, one person to do one person when! How can Xiaobao let others get hurt or even die for himself¡° Begonia! I order you to take Xiaobao with me as brother Yanyan! If you don''t listen, I''ll ask Mu Yan to drive you out of the hospital immediately after she comes back! " The wind Begonia hugs Xiaobao tightly, and her eyes are a little red. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she saw Yan Haotian''s firm eyes. The eyes clearly said: the little master is the most important, we must protect him! Even the people of Moying stood up one by one¡° Little master, we are here to protect you. We are lazy in our daily life, and we never sacrifice our sentiment for others. This time, we finally want Gao Shang once. How can you not help us? "¡° Cough... Little master, if you have a next life, you also remember to accept us as your subordinates! "¡° See Miss, tell her for us, is we useless, did not protect the little master, but also the little master to protect us. But we did our best¡° Even if we put all our lives together, we will never let the little master have an accident! " One by one, the tottering people stood up and stood in front of Xiaobao and fenghaitang. Wind Begonia tears can no longer help, gushing out of the eyes. Xiaobao struggled to jump, but fenghaitang held him tightly and didn''t let him leave. Zhu Hai said with a sneer: "you trash still want to stop us, ha ha, daydreaming! Give it to me Without saying a word, the man in black rushed over like lightning. Five of them rushed straight to the crabapple. The wind Begonia didn''t even think about it. She turned around and rushed to the door. And the people of Mo camp have rushed up, with their own body, to block those who want to attack Xiaobao. Poof! Blood all over the place! Even the wind Begonia behind also in a palm. Xiao Bao''s eyes were completely red, and his face was crazy. And Zhu Hai has swept over everyone''s head, reaching for Xiaobao. Xiaobao was grabbed out of fenghaitang''s arms by his neck. The wind Begonia shrieks and rushes on regardless, but is kicked away by Zhu Hai. Zhu Hai clasped Xiaobao''s neck, his mouth slowly opened, revealing his white teeth. Suddenly, the pride and excitement in Zhu Hai''s eyes suddenly turned into horror. Then, he saw his body soar up, as if it was comfortable by an invisible force, suspended in mid air. And Xiaobao''s body falls into a familiar embrace=== For those who don''t like it, I recommend a Zi''s finished book "medicine, drugs and concubines in the world". It''s almost certain that it will be on the shelves on the 10th of this month, and it will be even more popular. Remember to save a little monthly ticket for a Zi, and let''s go down the list of new books~ Chapter 395 The man''s cool breath came to his face and he snorted. Xiaobao''s body trembled slightly. It took a long time for his blood red eyes to slowly return to ice blue. Then, in his ears, he heard a man''s rare low and gentle voice¡° Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you. " Xiaobao stares at the man in front of him and focuses his eyes a little bit. Finally, the handsome face of emperor mingjue comes into view. Originally restored ice blue eyes, eyes a little red. Tears can''t help falling down from my eyes¡° Stop crying! How can a man shed tears? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned, his tone was disgusting, but he gently wiped his tears in person. Xiao Bao put his hands around his neck and buried his head in his neck. The little body trembled slightly. The hot tears fell down the neckline on the skin of Emperor Ming Jue, which made his heart ache. It''s really strange. Mingming''s former Emperor mingjue was so ruthless that he would never be moved by anyone''s emotions. But in the face of Muyan, in the face of this little guy, he has no way but to love and spoil from his heart. Even this little guy is the son of Muyan''s "ex husband" whom he hates. The Emperor Ming Jue clumsily gently patted Xiaobao''s back, his voice was rare and soft, "well, don''t cry. These people who bully you, my father will never make them feel better. " Xiaobao raised his tearful face and sobbed, "but Moying, Uncle... Uncle, they all suffered serious injuries because of... Xiaobao!"¡° Little master, we''ll be fine! " There was a weak voice from the wind Begonia, "we have a lot of mysterious medicine left by miss. We won''t die."¡° Cough... Yes! Even if there are still some injuries now, as long as the young lady comes back and is treated by her, we will be alive immediately. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise! " This time, Guan Hu, the leader of Mo camp who came with Xiaobao, said with a smile. Others also wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, saying that they had nothing to do with it. Even the cold night and shadow could not help sighing the magic of the mysterious medicine refined by Miss Mu Yan. The injuries these people have suffered are actually very serious. Even in Xiuzhen mainland, you may die. What''s more, there is no spiritual power to repair the body. However, after drinking the mysterious medicine that Muyan prepared for them, they actually saved their lives. Although the injury is still serious. But as they said, as long as Muyan comes back and uses Qinyin therapy, they can recover anytime and anywhere. Everyone who saw Moying was alive. Uncle Shen Jinglin came over and touched his face lovingly. Xiaobao''s tight body slowly relaxed. As for those people in black, they have long been turned over by shadow and cold night. One by one, his hands and feet are broken, his intestines are broken, his bones are broken, and he can''t die for a while and a half, but he is a thousand times more painful than death. Especially phantom. She was regretting that she didn''t protect Miss Jun so well that she disappeared. Today, even miss Jun''s only flesh and blood, her little master, is almost being mutilated. This made her violent and cruel factor soar. All the anger was vented on these people in black. Today, the only one in good condition is Zhu Hai, who was suspended and fixed in mid air by the Jue of Emperor Ming. Chapter 396 However, Zhu Hai did not have the slightest surprise. Instead, he was so scared that his face turned pale and his whole body trembled like chaff. Xiao Bao''s cold eyes swept around, and finally fell on Zhu Hai. It was cold to the bone, "they took their mother!" Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened and his hands lifted. Zhu Hai has fallen from the sky in front of him. With one foot on the ground, Zhu Hai turned his head and wanted to run. Zheng! In a flash of cold light, the shadow sword came out of its sheath and swept by¡° Ah, ah --! " Zhu Hai let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. One of his feet flew out and landed in the grass. Blood gushed out like a tide. Such a large amount of blood loss, it only takes a while, he will die. However, it happened that the wound was very strange, and it was only after being cut off that the ice slowly solidified. The flow of blood also gradually stopped. The only thing left to Zhu Hai was pain to the bone¡° You... You can''t kill me... I''m a confidant of King Jin. Kill me, Huang yaoguo and King Jin. I''ll never let you go! "¡° King Jin The Emperor Ming Jue read the three words slowly. Yan Hao stepped forward in the sky and said with his hand: "he was once employed in Xia''an city and wanted to marry a young lady as his side concubine." After listening to Feng Haitang''s translation, Shen Jinglin burst into a rage, "what kind of bastard king, he wants my sister to be a concubine and have your spring and autumn dream!" As he spoke, he hit Zhu Hai with a fist. Poor Zhu Hai, a strong man at the top of heaven level, was attacked by Shen Jinglin, but he could not resist. Even running Xuanli resistance can''t be done. He was beaten hard on his face. In a moment, the nasal bone was broken and two teeth were spit out. The voice of Emperor Ming Jue was still cold and aloof. It seems that I can''t hear half a silk of human emotion at all¡° Your master, take away Muyan, what do you want to do? " Zhu Hai was very hateful, but he was also very afraid. When he heard the question, he said in a trembling voice: "I... our Lord really loves Miss Jun. this time, it''s not a concubine. I want to marry her as a concubine. "¡° In seven days at most, the world will know that Princess Jin is junmuyan. In this way, I don''t think there is a woman in the world who doesn''t want such a great honor... "I''ll go to you, and there''s no woman who doesn''t want it!" Shen Jinglin roared again and stepped on Zhu Hai''s still intact foot. There''s a clatter and a broken leg. Zhu Hai screamed like a pig again. After the scream, he glared at Shen Jinglin and di mingjue¡° I don''t know who you are? But you will never come to a good end if you attack me. Do you know who king Jin is? What''s behind it? "¡° Hehe, what''s more, even if you kill me, junmuyan is destined to be our Lord''s woman... Even if she wants to resist... How can she escape from the palm of our Lord''s hand. Maybe now she''s already gracious under our Lord. Ha ha... Ah ah --! " All of a sudden, Zhu Hai''s wild laughter turned into a heartrending scream. Only his flesh and blood, with the speed visible to the naked eye to open a blood hole. It''s fiery red inside, and things like bugs come out. Where the fiery red insects climbed, Zhu Hai''s skin and flesh began to burn and decay rapidly, emitting bursts of stench. Chapter 397 After the skin, the eyes, the nose and the mouth. Just a short tea time, Zhu Hai''s whole body has been full of holes, not human shape. No, he looks even more terrifying than ghost corpses. He could scream at the beginning, but later he went in less and took out more. But I can''t die, I can only bear such pain all the time¡° Kill me... Please kill me... Woo... Woo... "Later, his tongue and throat were eroded by the fire red bug, and he couldn''t make any more sound. But Rao is like this, he is still alive¡° My Lord Cold night knelt down, "please calm your anger!"¡° Please calm down, sir Phantom also followed to kneel down. Shen Jinglin and the mob, who don''t know what happened, only feel the fear of instinct. The earth seemed to tremble. In the air, as if came the voice of the heaven and earth. That is the source of the will of the whole martial arts continent, which has been in turmoil and can not bear it. Suddenly, Xiaobao reached out and touched the eyes of emperor mingjue gently, "... Let''s go to find our mother! Go now. " The evil spirit in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue slowly retreated, and his eyes fell on Xiaobao. It was Xiaobao''s voice that made him wake up and not let the world collapse because of excessive use of power. And that sentence, go to find Muyan! If anyone wants to covet his face, he will surely let him die without a burial place. Emperor Ming Jue''s body is full of energy. He is about to start directly with Xiaobao in his arms. Suddenly, far east sky. A colorful glow blooms. Then, in the sky originally unimportant, even some gray moon, suddenly become as dazzling as the sun. But it''s not the blazing light that burns people, but the white light as flowing silver sand, bright and cool, holy and flawless. Then, in the sky, around the moon, slowly one bright star after another appeared. These stars have different colors. The only thing that''s the same is that they are ten times brighter than other stars, more than a hundred times brighter. One, two, three... Eight, nine, a whole nine stars appear in the sky, plus the sun like moonlight, the originally dark earth suddenly becomes as bright as day. They all looked up to the sky and were shocked by the vision of heaven and earth¡° This... What is this? How can the moon be so bright and big? What are the nine stars? Why haven''t you seen it before? " One by one, nine stars appear, then slowly move in an arc, arcing the moon in the middle. But the Emperor Ming Jue, the cold night and the shadow who saw this scene suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw¡° Junjun... JunShang? That... That''s not the stars and the moon, the nine stars and the moon?! How... How is it possible to have such a vision of heaven and earth? "¡° Is... Is it true that the spirit pulse that can match you in the legend has been born? " But how is that possible?! Isn''t that because of the special spirit pulse, it''s impossible to be born between heaven and earth? What''s more, it''s still in the martial arts mainland where there is no Aura?! The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue slowly contracted. Shen Jinglin''s voice came from his ear. "If I read it correctly, that... Should be the direction of Huang yaoguo''s imperial city." Huang yaoguo''s imperial city is also the direction of King Jin''s residence. Jun Mu Yan, right there. Who is responsible for such a vision of heaven and earth? Is it miss... Jun? Chapter 398 Cold night and shadow, almost the first time thought of the same idea, and then incomparably sure¡° Wu... "Suddenly, Xiao Bao covered his chest and let out a stuffy hum. His face was wrinkled together, both painful and panic¡° What''s the matter? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down. Xiaobao gasped: "mother... Mother... I think mother is in danger. Let''s go!" Extreme worry, so that his voice has changed, with a slight tremor. Smell speech, Emperor Ming Jue and cold night, shadow spirit facial expression Qi a change¡° Bad, it will take at least six hours to rebuild the spirit pulse. During this time, Miss Jun can be said to have no resistance! " The words of the cold night are not finished. I feel the light and shadow flash in front of me. The figures of emperor mingjue and Xiaobao have disappeared without a trace. Cold night and shadow evil spirit looked at each other and quickly followed. As for Zhu Hai, who was neither human nor ghost, together with the people in black, his whole body was broken and he was thrown into the mass grave. I believe that these people who are more miserable than ghosts will be able to get along with the corpses in the mass grave. Shen Jinglin and Yan Haotian are worried about Mu Yan, but they know that even if they go, they can only delay. Had to stay in Tianyuan City, waiting for news=== Muyan is now in an extremely mysterious state. When the great power of the heavenly magic organ just poured into her body, she only felt the pain. That kind of pain is even more terrible than when the demon Qin recognized the Lord. However, as the energy slowly converges into the Dantian, a little bit of it continuously flows into the meridians. The pain is still there. However, the body has a more distinct sense. It''s like a baby coming back to the mother. In the warm and soft amniotic fluid, her body grew up little by little. From bones, to flesh, to skin, to meridians, to the sea of Qi... Grow one by one. Then, Xuanqi fills her air sea, making her body full of strength. However, there is still a lot of power in her body. Her body is constantly changing, too. In the lower abdomen, the vortex slowly converges in the air sea, spreads and condenses again and again. Then slowly formed a mysterious place. That''s... Dantian! The person who cultivates the truth, runs the aura, stores the aura will have the elixir field. But ordinary people reach the peak of congenital, bear the thunder, and finally reshape the body. The sea of Qi will disappear and become an elixir field. Xuanqi can no longer be stored, but can only store spiritual power. However, in Mu Yan''s abdomen, there is a Dantian and a sea of Qi. Her Xuanqi is still full, reaching the congenital high level. And the spiritual power in the space also began to rush into Mu Yan''s body and gather in the Dantian. At this moment, Muyan became the only one who practiced martial arts in mainland China. However, everything is far from over! After the formation of Dantian, the powerful power of tianmoqin began to rage in Muyan''s body. The meridians are expanded, torn and healed. The pain is beyond words. Those who bear will really want to die at once. However, Mu Yan thought of Xiao Bao, his elder brother Shen Jinglin, and Emperor Ming Jue. She thought it would not be dangerous to come to King Jin''s residence this time. We can not only save luobeiyu, but also explore the truth of the heavenly way. If she doesn''t go back, how sad should they be? Chapter 399 She... Can''t die! No matter how painful it is, she will definitely bite her teeth to survive. Under the guidance of Muyan''s consciousness, the channels of madness gather into bundles and flow through her body. However, Luo Beiyu and Bai Yichen, who were so surprised that they were at a loss, were shocked to find out. Muyan was still exuding blood on the surface of the skin, and began to shine. The bloodstain on Muyan''s clothes, even the bloodstain on the clothes, slowly disappeared under the light. It''s like being absorbed by Mu Yan''s body¡° Brother Bai, look, Shifu''s meridians Two people look down, see Mu Yan naked meridians, unexpectedly slowly began to change color. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gray, brown... Nine colors keep changing. At the beginning, the channels were still ferocious, but gradually these colors became transparent. Later, everything turned white. Bai Yichen subconsciously forgot to look out of the window. Yes, it''s as white as the moonlight outside the window. The moon in the sky became brighter and bigger that day. The bright moonlight came down and made the sky and the earth as bright as day. The whole jinwangfu people also ran out because of this change. As the moon brightens, nine stars shine on the moon. The white meridians floating on the surface of the skin gradually disappeared. But the light on her became brighter and brighter. Even if the outside is as bright as day, the brightness in this room has made people feel extraordinary. Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu all show worried look. In this way, King Jin will find something strange... Just thinking about it, the door is suddenly pushed open. King Jin and his confidants strode in. When he saw the scene in the room, King Jin opened his mouth and glared in shock. Luobeiyu and Bai Yichen are too close to see clearly. Can stand at the door of the king of brocade is clearly see, Mu Yan behind, as if shrouded in a circle of aperture. White, beautiful and holy. Like the moon in the sky that day. There are two moons in the world, one hanging high above the earth, and the nine stars guarding the earth. After a round of Muyan, Guanghua flows, just like a goddess. What does this... Mean?! King Jin watched, breathing slowly and heavily, and his eyes burst out the greedy light of ambition=== At this moment, the whole martial arts world, or all the people in the three realms, is turning upside down because of this vision Huang yaoguo''s tiandaozong school. Late at night, the highest peak of Lingyun mountain in tiandaozong was supposed to be silent and uninhabited. But now, almost all the core figures of tiandaozong are standing on the top. Shocked to watch the night sky vision¡° Why does heaven and earth have such a vision? "¡° If things go wrong, there will be demons. Will the world not be peaceful soon? " Just as he was talking, the nine stars that defend the moon began to move at a very slow speed. Faint rays of light were cast from the nine stars and connected to the silver moon. Nine stars in a row. Night is like day! All of a sudden, the whole people on Lingyun peak felt the Xuanqi in their body ready to move. As if want to greedy devour what, as if want to surrender. Every inch of meridians seems to be washed and burned. At the moment of everyone''s astonishment, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air on Lingyun peak. The rocks burst. Chapter 400 A figure flew up from the hole and fell in front of the crowd. Tiandaozong people were surprised at first. When they saw the appearance of the comer, they immediately showed a look of horror and awe¡° See you Everyone knelt down. Another one couldn''t help asking: "Laozu, didn''t you say you want to shut up? How could it suddenly appear? " The speaker is the leader of tiandaozong. On the mainland of martial arts, it can be said that he is a person with great power, a stamp of his feet and three earthquakes. But in the face of white hair and beard, but like an ordinary middle-aged old man, he was respectful and did not dare to neglect. The old man ignored them, but looked up at the nine stars and the moon in the night sky. A pair of some deep turbid eyes, began to turn red a little bit, burning greedy and excited desire. Even the original smooth breathing, but also because of excitement and heavy up¡° It''s the power... It''s the power that can help me break through the shackles! "¡° I don''t know what this power is, but as long as it is used for me, it will make me through the thunder and rise to the world of cultivation... Ha ha ha, it''s true that heaven will never kill me! Heaven forbid me The old man murmured to himself in a low voice, which was hard to hear. However, his disordered breath and excited tone aroused the curiosity of the people of tiandaozong. What''s so strange about the strange phenomena of heaven and earth that can make the ancestors so excited¡° All members of tiandaozong listen to the order They immediately bowed their heads and promised, "please also ask the ancestors to order, heaven''s way sect up and down, don''t dare not follow!"¡° From now on, at all costs, I must find out the source of the vision. "¡° Whether it''s human beings, animals or things, such exotic treasures will definitely fall into the hands of our Taoist sect! " Tiandaozong was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "yes, Laozu!"¡° Looking at the rising direction of this vision, it seems that it is at the junction of Huang yaoguo and ChiYan kingdom. We immediately spread our hands to explore! " King orange palace¡° This... What is this? " Gong Qianxue didn''t even dress neatly. She ran out of the palace in a hurry, looking at the bigger and bigger moon and stars in the sky, and let out a exclamation. There is a person''s breath close by. Gong Qianxue knew that it was her elder martial brother Jianfeng. The first alchemy master in the mainland, the genius and treasure of tiandaozong¡° Elder martial brother, what on earth is this? " Gong Qianxue knows that the origin of Jianfeng is very mysterious. He knows more than people on the martial arts mainland. The position of Jianfeng in tiandaozong is even higher than that of the leader of tiandaozong. But no matter how mysterious, no matter how powerful? It''s just a dog who''s obsessed with his charm and is determined to be himself. Feeling the adoring eyes projected by the sword front, Gong Qianxue passes a trace of satisfaction in her heart. But there was a look of worship and total trust on his face. Jianfeng''s eyes are full of shock after seeing the vision. Hearing Gong Qianxue''s question, she frowned slightly. "Nine stars and even the moon, I''ve only heard of such a vision, but I haven''t seen it. However, I can feel that this power is very powerful and special... "Jianfeng slowly turns his head and looks at Gong Qianxue, his eyes are full of friendship and eagerness," younger martial sister, do you remember the fairy child you saw at the beginning? " At the beginning, Gong Qianxue suddenly said that she had found the fairy''s baby and asked him to help with alchemy. Chapter 401 Although Jianfeng had never seen the foetus of fairy, he got the blood of the foetus of fairy. The power contained in the blood made the sword edge almost jump up. Because the power contained in the blood is not only pure and powerful, but also beyond the world. If Gong Qianxue can take away such power, why can''t he survive? I just didn''t expect that the immortal fetus and the pregnant woman would eventually lose sight of life and death. Gong Qianxue heard Jianfeng''s words, but her beautiful face was distorted for a moment. It''s the pain of her life that she didn''t get the fairy baby. At that time, she thought that the woman was just a weak girl who didn''t even reach the Yellow level. It''s easy for the woman''s relatives to dig up her baby. Who knows, she lost her best chance of advancement. Gong Qianxue took a deep breath, and forced down the reluctance and resentment in her heart¡° Elder martial brother, why did you mention this all of a sudden? " Jian Feng said: "I feel that the power of the nine stars in a row seems to be the same as the blood power you brought back that day, if I guess correctly. I''m afraid that the person who caused this vision had something to do with the birth and mother of the fairies that day! "¡° Ho --! " Gong Qianxue took a cool breath. His eyes suddenly opened, "elder martial brother, you... You mean that woman and the fairy child are still alive?"¡° There''s a good chance! " Jian Feng''s eyes sparkled with a burning light, "even if it''s not, as long as you find the source of power, younger martial sister, you have a 90% chance to survive the thunder disaster and fly to Xiuzhen continent. At that time, my younger martial sister and I can... "Jianfeng said affectionately, but Gong Qianxue didn''t listen to a word. In her mind, only the fairy child was still alive. If she finds the Fairy Child and the matrix... No, she must find the Fairy Child and refine it into a puppet! Because the fairy child should have belonged to her! It should have been the stepping stone of her palace Qianxue Compared with the visions seen in the martial arts practice land, Xiuzhen land and Xiuxian land are not as dark as day. However, some people in these two continents have been more shocked than those in the martial arts mainland. Because people in the martial arts mainland don''t know what that means, but many people in these two continents do. Especially, Xiuxian land, which is located at the top of the three worlds. Above the night sky, the scene of nine stars in a month looms. Bright moonlight on the earth, such as to the whole earth, are covered with a layer of silver frost. The world, which is full of fairy Qi, is now covered with a mysterious veil. People have the illusion of being in a fairyland. However, on the land of Xiuxian, almost everyone''s face turned pale. On the top of the polar mountains. All of us are fascinated by the bright moon in the distance¡° The nine stars connect the moon, and the stars and the moon vie for brilliance. Does this mean that the only moon spirit root that can match you has appeared? " Someone couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "Chang Lao, come on! Quick divination, to see where the man with the spirit root of the moon is, and to find him back! " The old man, who was called, looked very calm, and his face did not change. "It''s just that there is a vision of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t mean there must be a spirit root. Why worry?" Chang Lao''s expression was careless. He exchanged a look with other confidants of emperor mingjue, but he could not hide his worry. Chapter 402 Your destiny''s daughter is Miss Jun. now the nine stars appear in the moon. Is Miss Jun the cause? Originally, this should be a very happy thing. The moon spirit root that can match your blood finally appears. But the problem is, Miss Jun''s identity is a divine musician... If you attract other people''s attention and are found to be a divine musician, the consequences will be unimaginable. The people of polar region are excited. Suddenly, there was a wave of light and shadow in front of me. Then, several female figures appeared between the light and shadow, lifelike. The woman was dressed in white with white gauze on her face. She was tall, thin and noble. It''s just a shadow, but when it appears, it gives people an incomparable sense of oppression. Behind the woman, however, was a young woman with an extremely beautiful and vulgar appearance. It''s Leng Qingwan who just came to the polar region some time ago. Seeing the woman in white, the faces of all the people in the polar region changed. Some of them were younger and bowed to the ground¡° I''ve seen the master of the heavenly medicine sect. I don''t know if the master is coming. What can I do for you? " It seems that the master of Tianyi sect is still graceful, just like a girl. In fact, he has lived for thousands of years. Now, half of those who stand on the top of the polar mountains are her younger generation. The woman in White''s eyes slowly swept all the people present. After a long time, she said, "you guys, there''s one thing I have to tell you. Just at the moment of nine stars in a row of months, the ghost clock that sealed the cemetery of the divine musician was ringing without wind? Do you know what that means? " Hearing the master of Tianyi sect, several people in Jiyu suddenly contracted their pupils, and the instant panic and fear on their faces could not be concealed. Others are ignorant and confused. The elder and others secretly looked at each other, and their faces were worried. Just listen to the woman in white continue: "thousands of years ago, the music master Yu iniquity hundred Li Yinluo fight back, once left the most poisonous curse."¡° The fire of the divine musician has been sown in the three realms. One day, a single spark will start a prairie fire and burn up the three realms. On that day, all those who have participated in that battle will be doomed. " The woman''s voice was cold and calm, but it was as if it was smashed in everyone''s ears. Some of them, who stood on the top of the mountain, turned pale, with fear and uneasiness in their eyes. In the end, they all turned cruel. The master of the heavenly medicine sect sighed softly: "in those days, we exterminated the master of divine music in order to get rid of the evils of the three realms. Today, for the sake of the peace of the three worlds, we will never allow the remaining evils of the divine musicians to survive. "¡° Good Someone immediately said, "the divine musician is the devil who breaks the balance of the three worlds and brings disaster. He should not exist in the world. We destroy them for the sake of the world. "¡° If it''s the remaining sin of the divine musician, it''s the offspring of the evil devil. How can she be allowed to live in the world? " Leng Qingwan stepped forward slowly and said, "have you ever thought about why the ghost clock, which is the seal of the divine musician, will sing in the absence of wind when the nine stars are in the moon?"¡° Ho! Is... Is the man who has the root of the moon spirit exactly... Is the remaining sin of the divine musician? "¡° How is that possible?! Yuelinggen, but the only blood that can match our Lord! " All of a sudden, people in the polar regions are in chaos. Chapter 403 A trace of displeasure and jealousy flashed in the cold Wan''s eyes. In her heart, she was the only one in the world who could match the supreme emperor. What is the man who has the root of moon spirit? Even if it is the posterity of the divine musician, how can it be compared with her? The master of the Tianyi sect smiles and says, "who is the emperor? Is it any ordinary woman can match? What''s more, if that person with moon spirit root is really the evil of the divine musician and makes her become the hostess of the polar region, have you ever thought that you still have a chance to live? " As soon as these words came out, several people in the polar region changed their faces greatly. Chang finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and said with a sneer, "cold Lord, it''s too arbitrary to judge who is the descendant of the divine musician just by the time the ghost bell rings."¡° What''s more, what kind of hostess do I marry, who do you want to match with, and when is it the turn of tianyimen to ask? " The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The master''s face sank. Leng Qingwan''s face is distorted. After a long time, she just flicked her sleeve and said, "in any case, our Tianyi sect will never let go of the remaining evils of any divine musician. We''d rather kill one thousand by mistake than one.". As for your polar regions, take care of yourself! Say hello to the emperor for me. " With that, the light and shadow in the air flashed and the phantom body floated away. And at this moment, the nine stars in the sky that day even month, finally complete. The vision slowly began to fade in the sky, and the day turned back to night. And the fickle expressions of the people in the polar region also slowly hide in the dark=== Huang yaoguo, jinwangfu. Jin King''s sudden intrusion, let luobeiyu and Bai Yichen caught off guard. Especially when his greedy eyes fell on Mu Yan, who was full of silver, it made their hearts sink a little bit. The king of brocade came forward step by step. His eyes seemed to be burning on the girl''s holy face. When he reached out to touch Mu Yan''s face, Luo Beiyu hit him hard¡° Don''t touch my master However, luobeiyu''s palm, which contains all the Xuanqi, was patted on the king of brocade, but it didn''t push him away. On the contrary, his face suddenly turned white, and the whole person took a few steps away. There was a sharp pain in the chest, and bleeding almost seeped from the corners of the mouth. White also Chen''s pupil a burst of contraction, looking at the eyes of brocade king is full of dignified. Mu Yan once told him to be careful of the hidden strength of King Jin. He is far more terrible than what he looks like. At that time, he didn''t care. Now it seems that the strength of King Jin is far higher than him. The king of brocade didn''t seem to find their existence at all, and his eyes fell on Mu Yan obsessively. The hand that was knocked open by luobeiyu didn''t stretch out again. But press on the edge of the bed, and then slowly lean over to kiss the pale pink lips of Mu Yan¡° Don''t touch my master! Cough...! " Luo Beiyu wanted to rush up, but he struggled for a while, but he fell to the ground. Bai Yichen''s hand was pressed on the hilt, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst up. Seeing King Jin''s face getting closer and closer to Mu Yan, suddenly, the white light was shining. The king of brocade let out a dull hum, and the whole person was knocked out a few meters away and sat down on the ground. When he raised his head, his handsome face was slightly twisted by pain, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. But the light in his eyes was getting hotter and hotter. Looking at Mu Yan''s sight, full of ambition. Chapter 404 "Master!" Luobeiyu rushes over and guards at Muyan''s bedside, glares at King Jin. King Jin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. His vision a turn, fall on Luo North Yu and white also Chen body¡° Oh, Luo Beiyu, how did you escape from the dungeon? "¡° Yi Chen, how can you be here? " Luobeiyu blushed, and kept firmly in front of Muyan''s window without saying a word. However, Bai Yichen bowed slightly and said, "report to the Lord, my subordinates have found traces of luobeiyu at night. They are tracking here, but they have a sudden vision. Before they can deal with it, you are here." The king of brocade slightly narrowed his eyes, "is that right?" I can''t believe it or not. White also Chen hangs in the hand of the body side tiny clench a fist, "subordinate this returns Luo North Yu to the dungeon."¡° That''s not necessary. " The king of brocade showed a meaningful smile. "Tomorrow is the wedding day of the king. He is the apprentice of the new princess of the king. Naturally, he wants to stay and watch the ceremony." White also Chen suddenly stares big eyes, almost can''t control own facial expression. Luo Beiyu yelled directly: "do your spring and autumn big head dream, my master will never marry you. You are a toad, and you want to be worthy of my master! Pooh King Jin''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a sneer, "tomorrow, Muyan will become the king''s woman. You''ll know if I''m dreaming." Then he turned and left. To the door, suddenly stopped, "also Chen, what do you want to stay in this room? Do you know Mu Yan? " Bai Yichen''s sword hand tightened again, and finally went out. The door slammed and all the windows closed. Luobeiyu rushed to open the door, but he found that the doors were closed. Even if he had exhausted Xuanli, he couldn''t open it. Luobeiyu looks back and sees Mu Yan who is still sleeping on the bed and whose silver light has gone away. His hands were clenched into fists. He... He will protect Shifu. He is not afraid of death! Outside the door, King Jin looked at his confidants and said coldly, "don''t mention to anyone what you see today. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. Do you hear me clearly?"¡° Yes, Lord The king of brocade just fell on Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen''s voice was calm: "my subordinates will never say a word to others."¡° I believe in your credit. " King Jin said with a smile, "next, I need you to do something. Send me a letter to the palace and give it to my brother, who will come to the king''s wedding. "¡° Me Bai Yichen shows a surprised look. He has never been to Huang yaoguo''s palace. Moreover, he doesn''t want to leave jinwangfu at all. Otherwise, what should Muyan do? King Jin''s smile deepened. "Naturally, what I believe most in the palace is you. Of course, it''s up to you to deliver a letter to the palace. Don''t worry. As long as you come back before noon, you will have time to attend the wedding of Wang and Muyan. " White also Chen tightly wrinkly brow, didn''t answer. King Jin''s face sank and he said: "or did you just cheat me?"¡° You appear in Mu Yan''s house because you have an affair with her? Ha ha, if so, Wang doesn''t mind. Now let Muyan be my woman. " Chapter 405 "You appear in Mu Yan''s house because you have an affair with her? Ha ha, if so, Wang doesn''t mind. Now let Muyan be my woman. " With that, he turned to go in. Bai Yichen gritted his teeth, "the prince joked. How could his subordinates know the princess. I''m just worried that if my subordinates leave the palace, there will be no one to guard the safety of the Lord. " The king of brocade just showed a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go and come back quickly. My king and Mu Yan are waiting for you to make the bridal chamber!" Bai Yichen finally looks at the room and turns to leave=== As soon as we arrived, the door of the room was opened with a bang. Luobeiyu was beside Muyan''s bed. He was already asleep and scared. At this time, the sound came and immediately jumped from the ground. There are maids, bodyguards, women and so on. The maid''s hands were carrying trays with all kinds of jewelry and bright red clothes on them. Everyone was dressed for great joy. As soon as the woman entered the door, she immediately cried out with a smile on her face: "the princess is very happy, very happy!" Luo Beiyu looked at the comer warily and said harshly, "who let you in? get out? Don''t disturb my master''s rest The woman who just spoke turned to see Mu Yan who was still sleeping. Smile more flatter, "today is Miss Jun and Wang Ye''s wedding day, this is a great honor and joy, how can it be disturbed?"? Your highness, please get out of the way. We''re going to put on a happy dress for Miss Jun. we''ll wait for no one at the right time, but we can''t delay it! " With that, the woman turned her head, picked up the bright red clothes, shook them away, and exclaimed, "look at the Phoenix crested Xiahe. They are all made of natural silk. It''s not too expensive to say. King Jin has never been so devoted to a woman. He not only marries her, but also specially asks someone to buy the wedding dress in the ghost market overnight... "Are you kidding?" Luo Beiyu angrily put out his hand and pushed away the woman, "don''t dream, my master won''t marry that pervert! Let him go¡° Oh, Hello The mother-in-law screamed and fell to the ground. Her wedding dress also fell to the ground. Luobeiyu was about to step on it when he raised his foot, but he just raised it. But I feel a strong Xuanqi coming. He snorted. He stepped back several steps. His blood was rolling and he almost vomited blood. A pair of soap boots came forward slowly, stopped in front of the wedding dress, bent down and picked up by a pair of bronze hands. Luobeiyu''s vision moved up slowly, and what he saw was a seemingly ordinary face. Can feel the authority that this person sends out on the body, Luo Beiyu''s face is however a burst of pallor¡° Today, I''m here to welcome the princess to dress and make up. Now I''m married to the prince. " The man''s voice is very calm, and there is no hostility on his face, which is reasonably harmless. But luobeiyu''s heart is a little bit heavy. Nie Zhen and Zhu Hai are the two most valued confidants around King Jin. Both of them have reached the pinnacle of innate cultivation. People''s lives are unknown. How can you keep master with such a weak strength¡° Why don''t you let my master think about it for seven days? " Luo Beiyu withstood the pressure of Nie Zhen and said, "isn''t it true that Lord Huang yaoguojin is not afraid of the world''s ridicule if he wants to turn his back and say nothing?" Nie Zheng took his eyes back and fell on luobeiyu. Chapter 406 He sneered and his eyes were full of disdain. "The Lord really promised Miss Jun that he would give her seven days to think about it. But as early as yesterday, Miss Jun had promised to marry the prince and become the new princess of Jin palace. My Lord loves Miss Jun very much. Since Miss Jun has promised, it''s natural to hold the wedding early so as not to have too many dreams at night. "¡° You''re bullshit! How could my master agree? "¡° Why not? " Nie Zheng''s smile was even more contemptuous. "In the final analysis, Miss Jun is just a small country like ChiYan. She has no power and no wealth background. Even when he was young, he was robbed and gave birth to a wild species. It''s a great blessing for such a woman to marry my Lord as a concubine. "¡° When Miss Jun heard my Lord''s request, she was very grateful. She agreed to the Lord on the spot and said to let him hold the wedding as soon as possible. That''s why my lord set the wedding date for today. " Luobeiyu was so angry that he shivered all over. How can these people be so shameless? It''s clear that Shifu didn''t promise anything, but they can confuse black and white like this¡° Don''t you find my master in a coma? " Luobeiyu stood in front of Muyan''s bed and said, "even if the wedding is to be held, shouldn''t it be after my master wakes up?" Nie Zheng''s eyes flashed a deep light. But the Lord exhorted him to finish the wedding hall before he woke up. That''s why the wedding, which was supposed to be held in the evening, was advanced to the morning. At that time, raw rice cooked mature rice, even if someone knows Jun Mu Yan''s special, then she is also the king''s person. What if other people are not willing? Nie Zheng raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that seemed to have nothing. "It''s good to have a good day and a good time. Even if Miss Jun is in a coma, she doesn''t delay the worship at all. If Miss Jun wants to marry our Lord so much, she will only be happy when she wakes up and will never object to it. " With that, Nie Zheng waved his hand. Immediately, two bodyguards came forward and caught Luo Beiyu. But the old woman and the servant girl came to the bedside, ready to take off the clothes on Mu Yan''s body, and put on a whole set of fengguanxiayao for her¡° Don''t you touch my master --! " Seeing Mu Yan''s coat taken off, Luo Beiyu''s eyes turned red. The mysterious air on the body suddenly burst open. The two bodyguards were only at the prefecture level. They were caught off guard and were shocked back a few steps. Luobeiyu stumbles over and catches the blasphemous woman. She slapped her hands on her face¡° Who told you to touch my master with your dirty hands¡° Ouch! Kill! Kill The mother-in-law howled like a pig. Those servant girls were also kicked to the ground by luobeiyu, and the whole room was in a mess. Luobeiyu bent over to carry Muyan and rushed out directly. But suddenly felt a burst of shoulder tear like pain. Then a thorn, with the smell of blood, came out of his left shoulder¡° Ah --! " The scream overflowed from the mouth of luobeiyu. Originally raised Mu Yan, also fell back to the bed. The blood drops from his shoulder, drops on the snow-white dress of Mu Yan. It''s like red plum blossoms in full bloom. However, this is not over. The thorns cut his flesh, and went on. Chapter 407 The thorns cut his flesh, and went on. It''s like growing crazily. Then he made a turn in front of him and suddenly penetrated his other shoulder. He returned to Nie Zheng. Nie Zheng holds the two ends of thorns and vines in one hand and tugs them gently. Luobeiyu was dragged by him. Nie Zheng looked at his white and twisted face because of pain and said with a sneer, "it''s beyond one''s ability."¡° Even if you were to be chopped off and fed to my house''s guard dog, you are not qualified. You even want to fight against our Lord. Ha ha... "" if it wasn''t for the sake of you being Miss Jun''s apprentice, you would have lost your life now. You guess, when you are dead, do you have the courage to come to our Lord to settle accounts? " The strength of the hand suddenly tightened. The thorns cut the flesh and bones, making the sound of toothache. Luobeiyu''s head was covered with cold sweat and his face was as white as paper. He could hardly say a complete word. Nie Zheng laughed and patted him on the face with his bloody hand¡° Don''t worry, bereaved dog. Our Lord won''t kill you. Not only will you not be killed, but you will be able to see Miss Jun marry my Lord and get married... After all, you are the only relative of Miss Jun, and you can be regarded as a witness. "¡° Do... Dream... "Luo Beiyu trembled with pain, but he gritted his teeth and said," Li Jinting is... What is it? He... He doesn''t even deserve to give me... To carry my master''s shoes... "" do you dare to force my master to worship me. When my master wakes up, he will surely kill you. King Jin''s house will be bleeding... There will be a river of blood, and there will be no corpse... Cough, cough! " Luobeiyu''s words suddenly distorted Nie Zheng''s expression. Remembering the scene he saw last night, Nie Zheng also had some drumming in his heart. No one has ever caused such a vision. If this Jun Mu Yan wakes up, he really doesn''t want to marry Wang Ye. I''m afraid they won''t have a good life. Nie Zheng took a deep breath and said with a gloomy smile: "it''s just a worship. Miss Jun may still resist, but if her body is obtained by our Lord? Do you think she can only follow our Lord, or her reputation will be ruined, and it''s better that she will never get married again. " What''s more, Wang Ye also expected that this might happen. So I also made second-hand preparations. As long as that thing is done, no matter how fierce your temper is, you can only be enslaved and squeezed at will. How can there be room for resistance? Thinking of this, Nie Zheng''s worry in his eyes went away and gave a cold look at the maid on the ground. Where do these people dare to neglect, immediately come forward, take off the clothes on Mu Yan''s body, and put on the bridal dress for her¡° Don''t touch my master! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! " As soon as luobeiyu saw these people take off Muyan''s clothes, only Zhongyi was left. And a room of men and women, but not even a taboo. Even Nie Zheng was very interested. He looked at the white skin of Mu Yan''s hands and neck with burning eyes. He only felt that his lower abdomen was slightly tight. King Jin is famous for his beauty. There are countless women who are married to the palace by him. But few people know that these people are just playthings for King Jin. They''ll be rewarded to the people who work for them. Chapter 408 Even in front of the subordinates, it is common to be happy with those concubines. Nie Zheng is one of the biggest confidants around King Jin. He is the fruit of a woman. I don''t know how many times he has seen it. If Nie Zheng looked at them more, King Jin would reward them directly. For the king of brocade, women are a good thing, but it''s not enough to look at them more than other majestic plans. Nie Zheng licked his lips. In the heart thinks, wait for the king of brocade to squeeze the value of this Jun Mu Yan, he definitely wants to beg to come over, enjoy a good time. He had never seen such a gorgeous woman, and he had never been so eager. I saw that even my tunic would be taken off. Nie Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyes were burning. Luobeiyu''s eyes were red, almost crazy. He couldn''t take care of the thorns on his shoulder and rushed over¡° Dare to blaspheme my master, I will kill you! get the hell out of here! Go away Nie Zheng''s face sank, and he made a sudden effort in his hand. Just listen to a sound, that is the sound of the meridian breaking on luobeiyu''s shoulder. Luo Beiyu screamed and fell to the ground. Nie Zheng''s foot stepped on his face, and the thorns and vines on his hand suddenly tightened, "ha ha, I don''t want your hands? If you want to be a useless person, that''s just right. I''ll help you! " Finish saying, hand a close, the foot suddenly step on. Just listen to the sound of the card, everyone in the room changed face. Those servant girls are more show can''t bear to frighten of facial expression¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Luobeiyu screamed bitterly. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. And his hands, soft down. From scapula to finger, every inch of bone was crushed by Nie Zheng¡° You take people down. " Nie Zheng showed a faint smile, "give him new clothes and put them on the main table of the princess''s family. After all, it''s the wedding of the prince and the new princess. If there isn''t even a guest in the princess''s family, how would it be¡° Yes, my Lord Luobeiyu was dragged down directly. Blood on the ground, dragging out a bloody trace, shocking. Nie Zheng was very happy. Then his eyes turned and fell on the girl''s face on the bed. Breathing, suddenly. Only after a close look did I find that Jun Muyan was so beautiful. It''s just like the creation of heaven and earth. All the smart people are concentrated on the girl. White as porcelain skin, dense as long as fan eyelashes, pink lips, and that Yingying can not grasp the waist. Nie Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, "bring the wedding dress, I''ll wear it for her."¡° My lord? " The mother-in-law and the servant girl were shocked. Nie Zheng showed a cold smile, "how? I can''t do it? "¡° But... But this is the new princess after all? "¡° Ah... "Nie Zheng sneered," what about the new princess? When the Lord is tired of playing, he will reward me. What''s more, which one of the women around the Lord is not touched by us? " The bodyguards all nodded one by one, showing their evil smiles. The concubines of King Jin''s mansion are all beauties. They''ve been there before. It''s really delicious. Just like the woman who was expelled from jinwangfu this time. That is to say, to drive out is actually to be given to them. The people who followed the king of brocade had several pretty girls in almost every family. They played with them at will and had no worries at all. This is also one of the reasons why they will be so devoted to King Jin. So now when Nie Zheng said that, they immediately showed a clear look. Chapter 409 Some people even said with a smile: "Mr. Nie has a good eye. Since it''s Mr. Nie who likes it, no one dares to rob it. It must be Mr. Nie''s after you are tired of playing with him. " Nie Zheng''s eyes were burning, and he looked excited and greedy. Hand slowly toward Mu Yan''s skirt. However, the fingertips haven''t touched the skin which is more smooth and tender than tofu, and suddenly the white light flashed in front of my eyes. Nie Zheng was caught off guard, and the whole person was bounced out by a huge force. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and the sea of Qi was painful. His face was twisted¡° What... What''s going on? " Everyone was shocked by this change. What happened just now? Nie Zheng was even more suspicious. What was the white light just now? What''s the energy? How could it be so terrible? Let him feel that there is no resistance. You can look up. The girl on the bed is still sleeping quietly without any change. The whole room was quiet and normal. Nie Zheng frowned and stood up. Eyes staring at the bed of Mu Yan, fundus suddenly flashed a trace of fierce, come forward again. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t handle a comatose girl. However, without waiting for Nie Zheng to start, the door was pushed open. People were stunned to see the man in red robe standing outside the door. Then he knelt down and said, "see you!" Standing outside the door, it was king Jin who had already put on his wedding dress. And follow in the brocade Wang Ye after death of, is already from the Imperial Palace deliver a letter to rush back of white also Chen. Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, I think of luobeiyu who has just been dragged away. Bai Yichen''s hand tightly clenched the sword handle. Maybe luobeiyu doesn''t understand. But he is clear. Now Mu Yan is in a coma, should be promoted or breakthrough. As long as you get through this period of time, none of the people in King Jin''s house can be trapped. King Jin was also aware of this and was anxious to get married immediately. Now, the only thing he can do is to ensure the safety of Muyan before the end of the breakthrough Nie Zheng kneels to the ground, but finds that Jin Wang''s sharp vision falls on him, which makes him feel like a needle, shivering¡° Wang Ye, subordinate... "He was interrupted by King Jin in the middle of his words¡° I want you to bring someone to change the wedding clothes for my princess, not to make you do something to my princess. " Nie Zheng was startled and raised his head abruptly. His eyes were full of panic, "Lord!"¡° Muyan is quite different from those concubines before the king. If you dare to have a wrong idea in the future. Then don''t blame me for being rude! " To the eyes of the king of Shang Jin, Nie Zheng was so excited that his face turned white. For so many years, the Lord has not warned him so severely. It seems that your admiration for beauty is different for the Lord. He... He just wanted to take advantage of Miss Jun. At the moment, I think, only let his eyes black, almost out of his wits¡° My Lord, I''ve lost my mind for a while, and I dare not, and I will never dare again! " King Jin looked down at Nie Zheng kowtow. Until he broke his forehead, he said faintly: "change the wedding dress for the princess at once. If you miss the auspicious time, you people in this room will never live. I don''t raise rubbish in King Jin''s house After putting down the words, King Jin left. This time, Nie Zheng didn''t dare to make any more mistakes, so he withdrew directly. Chapter 410 Remembering the scene that Nie Zheng had just been bounced away, the servant girls and the old women did not dare to take off Muyan''s clothes any more. She put on a phoenix crown and a red coat to cover the plain white inside. The sound of Suona and firecrackers rang out in good time. The auspicious time has come. Although the wedding ceremony was in a hurry, all the dignified people in Donglin, Huang yaoguo''s Imperial City, were invited. The palace of King Jin is bustling with people. But most people''s faces are full of doubts. How can King Jin, who has always been known as a dandy and good girl, suddenly get married? Before that, there was no sign at all. And most people don''t even know who the princess is. King Jin himself stood at the door, saluting and thanking the guests at will. There was no respect or gratitude on his face. Even the tone and manner can be said to be slight. But who is king Jin? He is the brother of Emperor Huang yaoguo. He is powerful and powerful. How dare anyone find fault with his attitude. Even if King Jin could come out to meet them, they were flattered. The attitude of King Jin didn''t stride forward until he saw a handsome young man¡° See you, green maple As soon as the young man saw King Jin, he immediately saluted respectfully, "master Jianfeng has something important to do now. He can''t come to Jingcheng country. He specially ordered his apprentice to attend the martial uncle''s wedding." It is said that Jianfeng can''t come to the wedding. There is a trace of regret on Jinwang''s face. But Qingfeng said with a smile: "however, Shifu asked me to bring a gift to my martial uncle. I believe he will like it. I just don''t know that the martial uncle who lingers in the flowers suddenly wants to marry. How gorgeous is he? "¡° Ha ha ha... The auspicious time is coming. You will know it in a moment, Qingfeng. "..." As time approached, the hall of King Jin''s mansion was full of hundreds of people. Each of these people is a leading and respectable figure in Donglin city. Even the emperor of Huang yaoguo sent his prince to attend the wedding¡° Ask the bride to come into the hall and salute --! " As soon as the voice of singing came down, several people came out with a girl in red. The girl was dressed in dazzling red. He wore a dazzling crown of pearls on his head. The Phoenix crown and bead curtain droop, making the girl''s face looming. But even if there is a bead curtain, people still see the girl''s face¡° Hiss! It''s really beautiful. It''s gorgeous in the world. It''s just like flying immortals in the sky! "¡° No wonder King Jin is such a romantic person, and he is willing to be his wife. "¡° But this woman has some eyes. I haven''t seen her before in Huang yaoguo. Who is the lady? She can be a real princess of brocade. It''s a great life¡° Yes, all the women who followed King Jin were not famous, and they didn''t even have a trace in the end. If this young girl can become the princess of Jin, she must have a very different position in the mind of the king of Jin. " But soon, people found something wrong. Because although the girl''s face is looming, many people still find that her eyes are closed. Go to the front of the hall, also rely on the help of others. It was as if she had no ability to act¡° This... What''s going on? Why doesn''t the bride seem to be conscious? "¡° Yes, this... This is unconscious. How can we get married? "¡° Isn''t the bride stupid? Why does King Jin want to marry a fool? " Chapter 411 Hearing the public''s comments, King Jin didn''t worry at all. A light cough, waiting for the crowd to calm down, then slowly said: "I want to marry today''s princess, named Jun Muyan, from the red flame country."¡° Red flame country? How can a woman who can''t wait to come out of a small country be worthy of the Lord? "¡° Wait, Jun Muyan? Why do I think the name sounds familiar to me? "¡° Ah! Isn''t it the charming doctor who is now in the limelight of the red flame Kingdom Tianyuan city¡° "Magic doctor?"¡° Don''t you even know that? That''s a miracle doctor who can live dead people''s flesh and bones! It''s said that it''s no less than Qian Qingqian, but she''s still a beautiful girl. It can be said that there is a bright future. "¡° Oh, no wonder King Jin wants to marry a common woman from a small country! " Hearing the envious voice, the smile on the king''s face became more and more proud. He brushed his robe and said slowly: "Muyan is not only a doctor, but also a pharmacist. Now the barrier breaking liquid worth tens of millions of gold in the ghost market is also made by her." Hearing King Jin''s words, the whole scene was boiling. Even green maple, also show shocked expression, suddenly look to still comatose Mu Yan. The broken barrier liquid was made by the woman my martial uncle wanted to marry. You know, even his master''s sword edge was astonished when he got the broken barrier liquid. Even if it''s not a pill, the value of this breaking barrier liquid is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary Xuanyao. Jin Wang swept the shock and heat on everyone''s face, and finally fell on Mu Yan''s face. His eyes were full of blazing and excitement. These people just know the superficial value of Jun Mu Yan. Magic doctor and God level pharmacist. If you know yesterday''s vision is also caused by Jun Mu Yan, how crazy these people should be. And such Jun Mu Yan, will soon become his woman¡° As for why on the day of great joy, Mu Yan would not wake up! " The king of brocade showed an infatuated and unrepentant appearance, and continued, "that''s because she tried the medicine with her body, and the effect didn''t pass, so she didn''t wake up."¡° But the king and Muyan love each other, has already made an appointment for today''s wedding, the king does not want to let Muyan disappointed, so did not delay the wedding time. After today, Muyan will wake up; Even if there is something wrong with the Xuanyao, Muyan really can''t wake up, and I won''t change my heart for her. " All the people present seemed to be moved by King Jin''s deep feeling. Only sitting on the main table of the bride''s family, Luo Beiyu, unable to move and speak, stares at the disgusting man. It seems that I want to tear a piece of meat from him. Luo Beiyu''s blood stained clothes had been changed and he put on a festive and gorgeous robe. But his hands drooped powerlessly, his face turned pale, and even his eyes seemed to faint at any time. Bean sized sweat drops from his forehead, the severe pain of broken bones in his hands, is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people. However, luobeiyu seems to have forgotten his pain. Just stare at Jin Wang and Mu Yan who are going to worship, eyes turn red a little bit. Master... Master! It''s to save him that master is threatened by King Jin. Will fall into today''s field. Why, why is he so useless? Once upon a time, Luo Beiyu felt that he didn''t like to practice. It was no big deal. As long as he can draw every day, he will be very happy. Chapter 412 But at this moment, he really wanted to beat himself to death. If it wasn''t for him, how could master be humiliated like this? Scalding tears from the eyes, and sweat blend together¡° Bridegroom and bride worship heaven and earth The master''s shrill voice rang through the room¡° Worship heaven and earth The king of brocade brushed his robe, turned to the outside, raised his hands and bowed slowly. Two maids hold Mu Yan''s body, let her cooperate with Jin King''s action to worship. The next moment, however, something strange happened. Two maids clasped Muyan''s shoulders, trying to bend her knees and press her head down. However, Mu Yan''s body did not move. The bead curtain on the Phoenix crown gently shakes, which prints out the beautiful and quiet face of the girl. It seems that she is not allowed to blaspheme at all. But at this time of the holy, but let the atmosphere suddenly become extremely embarrassed. Just in that moment. The king of brocade had bowed down, but mu Yan didn''t move. In this way, the king of brocade''s pious kowtow appeared a little funny. King Jin''s face was distorted for a moment. He forced down the anger in his heart, stood up with a soft smile, and said: "let go, Muyan will be supported by my king. She doesn''t like to be touched by others. She must be a bit of a pussy now As soon as they said this, they suddenly realized. It turns out that the new princess doesn''t want to kneel down. She doesn''t like being touched and manipulated! Since she wants to marry the king of brocade, she will not resist if the king of brocade touches her. There was a faint light in King Jin''s eyes. The Xuan Qi in the body runs, condenses in the palm, and slowly presses on Mu Yan''s body. He looked deeply at Mu Yan who was still sleeping, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. Jun Mu Yan, even if you don''t want to, you must marry me today. If you still refuse to kneel down, don''t blame me for being rude. With that, Xuan Qi suddenly gushed out of the palm, pressing Mu Yan''s shoulder down. Bang!! A loud noise, accompanied by a white light burst. The crowd didn''t respond to what happened. The red figure of King Jin fell out and fell heavily among the guests. For a moment, there was silence. Everyone was stupid. Look at the girl in red still standing in the middle of the hall. And then look at the king of brocade who got up from the ground in embarrassment and completely twisted his handsome face. Just... What happened? King Jin wants to worship the bride, but is he bounced out? Isn''t that to say that Jun Mu Yan has deep love for King Jin, and has already agreed on today''s wedding date? In that case, how could such a scene happen¡° Why do I think something''s wrong? "¡° Can''t this enchanting doctor want to marry King Jin at all? "¡° I think it''s very possible. After all, King Jin''s reputation outside is too romantic. Who would like to marry a girl from a good family? "¡° Alas, I thought that magic medicine would become a member of Huang yaoguo. At that time, the mysterious medicine like broken barrier liquid would not belong to our country, and we should not be afraid of getting sick in the future. But if Meiyi was forced to get married, at that time, he might not only not be able to help Huang yaoguo, but also retaliate against Huang yaoguo. " All the whispers fell into King Jin''s ears. The deep feeling he had created could not be maintained. Chapter 413 The handsome face showed a cruel look, gritted his teeth and said: "you all shut up for me! Today is the day when Wang and Jun Muyan get married. No matter whether she is willing or not, she must be his wife. " With that, his eyes fell on Muyan, and the evil in his eyes slowly turned into spicy, "Jun Muyan, I wanted to treat you gently and give you the best love and respect, but since you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being impolite." Shua! King Jin drew a knife from his bodyguard''s waist. The Xuanli infuses into the body and cuts it toward Mu Yan''s feet and knees¡° I''ll see if you can stand after I''ve cut off the tendons on your feet White also Chen facial expression suddenly a change, the hand suddenly grasps the sword handle, the long sword is about to come out of the scabbard¡° Martial uncle, wait a minute! " All of a sudden, a gentle voice interrupts King Jin''s action. King Jin suddenly turned his head and looked fierce. See the voice is Qingfeng, it is a little convergence, but the face is still very ugly, "Qingfeng, what''s the matter, wait for the king and Muyan worship later." Green maple is a little smile, step forward a way: "nephew, here is the master let me give you the wedding gift. If you really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you don''t want to marry me, I think this thing will be useful to you. " The king of brocade showed a suspicious expression. See green maple has taken out a jade box, handed over. As soon as he opened the brocade box, the king''s expression changed immediately, "this... This is?"¡° This is called the species of sorcery. " Green maple glanced at Mu Yan and said slowly in a voice that everyone could hear, "Master said, as long as you take the seed of sorcery, then in an hour, let one of her take your blood."¡° From then on, she will give you heart and soul until death. Even if you let her be a dog, she will never disobey you. Until death. " WOW!! As soon as the words came out, the whole audience couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, looking very scared and shocked. Is it so insidious in the world? And as long as this thing is planted, the beautiful and talented girl in front of her eyes will be ruined all her life. But king Jin was excited, and his voice trembled. "The kind of sorcery is the kind of sorcery! How can Jianfeng give such a precious thing to me? " Qingfeng showed a proud smile, "although the kind of sorcery is precious, it''s not the rarest thing for my master."¡° What''s more, it''s a big day for you, martial uncle. If you can''t offer a good gift, how can you congratulate me here? "¡° Good, good! How wonderful King Jin couldn''t help laughing. The gloom on his face just cleared away. "Go back for me and thank Jianfeng. Just say that he''s feeling. I''ve written it down." As soon as I think of the witchcraft, this beautiful and rebellious woman will be able to take pleasure in her own body and do whatever he likes, the king of brocade''s eyes will be burning with fire. I wish the wedding would be over immediately, and I would embrace people into the bridal chamber. In front of all the guests, King Jin took out the seed of Wuqi and took it. When the seed of sorcery spread in his body, he approached Muyan standing quietly step by step, and slowly forced a drop of blood out of his fingertips. Chapter 414 The girl in red stood so quietly. Close your eyes lightly, just like a delicate and perfect doll without life. And when that pair of closed eyes open, wave light, and can hook away the world man''s soul. This is a real beauty. All men in the world are attracted and moved by her. And such a creature will soon become a pet of Li Jinting and play with him wantonly. Shua! The sword was so cold that it almost touched the king''s face. As soon as his face changed, he stepped back and dodged. Seeing the figure in white standing in front of Mu Yan, the king of brocade frowned and said coldly, "Bai Yichen, what are you doing?" The man who just made the sword is Bai Yichen. And too at this moment, is firmly blocking in front of Mu Yan. The long sword pointed at the king of brocade, with a calm look and a straight back¡° Bai Yichen, I think I''m good to you. You''re going to betray me for a woman today? " White also Chen light way: "Mu Yan has kindness to me, I can''t see death not to save."¡° What about your fiancee''s revenge? Don''t you want to report? " The king of brocade narrowed his eyes and suddenly said slowly, "don''t you want to use this king as a springboard to get into tiandaozong and your enemy?" White also Chen''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, "do you know? You knew that for a long time? "¡° Ha ha, I''m always suspicious. What I don''t trust most is the things I send to my door. Once upon a time, I wanted to invite you, but you didn''t want to send it to me. Of course, I want to make a good investigation. "¡° This investigation reveals many unexpected things. I think it''s very interesting, so I always keep you around. However, your performance today is too disappointing for me White also Chen tiny wrinkly eyebrow, in the heart to brocade king of fear deeper. This is really a man with great strength and deep intention. He wants to use him to get close to Gong Qianxue for revenge, but he doesn''t want to use himself¡° Let me give you another chance. " The king of brocade showed an evil smile, "as long as you are willing to get out of the way, be a guest and enjoy the wedding of Wang and Muyan, we promise that we will give you a chance to enter tiandaozong." He stepped forward, close to Bai Yichen''s ear, and lowered his voice so that Qingfeng could not hear him¡° Even, I can promise that I will let you close to my younger martial sister Gong Qianxue and give you a chance to revenge. How do you feel? You''ve been dormant for such a long time, and you don''t even care to be a dog beside the king. Isn''t that to avenge your fiancee? "¡° Do you want to give up revenge for a woman you have never met before? Or, you''ve long forgotten your fiancee. " The sword in Bai Yichen''s hand slowly dropped down. The king of brocade can''t help laughing. He is going to feed Muyan with the blood of Wuqi. However, his hand had just reached out. With a flash of sword light, the bridegroom''s red robe on the king of brocade suddenly split. Even his arm, also appeared a sword wound. Bai Yichen drags Mu Yan behind him and looks at Jin Wang coldly¡° I want revenge, but I don''t want to become a cold-blooded monster that Si Tong doesn''t know. "¡° If today I want to achieve my goal and become an ungrateful animal. One day, when I cut my enemy, I will not have the face to face Si Tong-- Notice to my dear friends: from November 30, 2017 to April 10, 2018, after nearly four and a half months, it has finally been on the shelves. In this long and painful free public period, thank you for all the readers'' collection, comments, rewards and votes. It''s your help that makes Azi stick to it all the way to the present. There''s no expression of gratitude, only more. Thank you all the more, There will be fans'' feedback activities on the day of putting on the shelves. There are many rewards. For details, please go to the book review area, or join the book friends group 2: 701913595, consult the management in the group, love you, meme~ Chapter 415 The long sword pointed to King Jin, and the powerful Xuanqi was suddenly released. "If you want to force Muyan to marry you, then step on my corpse!" All the guests present were shocked. Close to Bai Yichen, he was even more shivering. "This... Is the supremacy of the heaven level peak. No, it''s not just the heaven level peak. It''s just one step away, it''s congenital." In just a few months, Bai Yichen''s cultivation was promoted from the highest level of heaven when he first met Mu Yan to the highest level of heaven, which was only a line away from his nature¡° When did the first genius in the mainland grow up to such a stage. This talent is no worse than the thousand snow princesses in Jingcheng country! "¡° Yes! How old is Bai Yichen now? Definitely less than 30, right? Such a young inborn, is really unprecedented, unheard of Jin Wang Sen''s cold and evil eyes looked at the wound on his arm, and then slowly fell on Bai Yichen, "OK! Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am the king! "¡° Nie Zheng --! " King Jin gave an order. Nie Zheng suddenly flies out of the crowd and leads a dozen people in black to surround Bai Yichen. Wedding banquet, in a twinkling of an eye, has become a life and death battlefield. Bai Yichen''s sword dances like the wind. Nie Zheng is a top of heaven level, plus a dozen of heaven level experts, but Bai Yichen is not alone for a while. The atmosphere of the scene was almost breathless. On the body of white also Chen, begin to appear again and again wound. The Xuanqi in the body is consumed a little, and the sword in the hand can hardly be lifted. Nie Zheng whispered in his heart that the opportunity came, and the thorns in his palm were quietly sent out¡° Ah --! " Luobeiyu screams to remind Bai Yichen. But in the end or a step late, thorns penetrated Bai Yichen''s abdomen, blood like no money general gurgle out, instantly dyed red snow-white clothes. Several of the guests present had never heard of Bai Yichen, the clean swordsman. There are a few people who don''t like such young talents. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but open my eyes. Luo Beiyu rolled down directly from the stool, whining and wriggling, trying to climb towards Bai Yichen and Mu Yan. Nie Zheng looked at the thorns in Bai Yichen''s abdomen and laughed: "Bai Yichen, you have today, too!" He has long seen this new little white face not like his eyes. The first day of martial arts in mainland China is just a joke. Today is not to die in his hands... Suddenly, Nie Zheng''s laughter suddenly stopped. Because he saw, the opposite man, handsome pale face, slowly evoke a mocking smile. Before he knew what the smile meant, he felt the strong wind coming from his ear. Shua Shua sound, a sharp pain from the limbs. Nie Zheng''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth to scream bitterly, but he could only watch his hands and feet fly out, blood splashing¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The scream finally broke through the sky. A short breath of the moment, people only see Bai Yichen has just been hit fly sword suddenly fly up. Fly to Nie Zheng like lightning. Then, blood splashed, limbs flying, Nie Zheng''s hands and feet were cut off, became a thorough waste. There was a dead silence. Nie Zheng wriggled his incomplete body, tears streaming down his face, and wriggled to ask King Jin for help. "Lord, help me... Help me... I don''t want to die..." Chapter 416 King Jin raised his foot and sneered: "since it''s rubbish, what''s the use of saving it?"¡° Bai Yichen, I really appreciate your talent, so I''m willing to give you another chance. As long as you get out of the way and give me junmuyan, I will spare you and luobeiyu''s life. What do you think? " White also Chen whole body bathes in blood, the facial expression is even worse than the paper. His body shakes, finally can not support, kneel down on one knee. The sword was inserted into the ground to support his tottering body, but it seemed to fall at any time¡° I said that He slowly said in a hoarse voice, "if you want to move your face, just step over my body..." before you finish, everyone felt a flash of red light in front of them. King Jin''s figure has disappeared in the same place. Immediately after, the neck of white also Chen is buckled by a hand, lifted directly from the ground. Click! There was a terrible sound. That is Bai Yichen''s throat bone is crushed. And Jin King''s authority and killing intention were released without reservation. Bang! Someone fell to the ground in horror. Some were pale and frightened. Congenital -!! It seems like a dandy and ignorant King Jin has innate accomplishments?!! Even the pupil of the maple also shrank. Even he did not expect that the cultivation of martial uncle Jinting was so high. It''s time to report back to master¡° Since you can''t say good things with your mouth, it''s better to never speak again. " The king of brocade had a cruel smile on his face. "Since you can''t use all your accomplishments, you don''t have to keep them." Boom!! Powerful Xuan Qi blows in Bai Yichen''s injured abdomen. Bai Yichen suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and all the Xuanli in his body are scattered. The king of brocade throws his hand and throws Bai Yichen out like a broken sack. Then he took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped off the blood on his fingers. The sinister eyes swept all the people present, "have you seen clearly? This is the end of being against the king. " In the past, we used to disguise ourselves as a dandy because our strength was not strong enough. He had to show his weakness on purpose so as not to arouse the emperor''s fear. But now, he has a King Mu Yan, with God level Xuanyao, this world has no one is his opponent. Thus, the true face of King Jin''s ruthlessness and ambition was revealed¡° Ah Luo Beiyu rushes on crazily and bites Jin Wang''s calf to stop him from advancing. But he was kicked away by the king of brocade, and even his leg bones were crushed. At this point, no one can stop him from planting the seed of Wuqi for Muyan. In other words, no one dares to stop him. The blood is forced out from the fingertips of King Jin, and slowly sent to Mu Yan''s mouth. As long as the blood is fed down, Muyan will become the slave and puppet of King Jin from now on, at his disposal. Blood a little bit close, stained with the thin lips of Mu Yan light pink. It''s about to seep into the lips and teeth. Suddenly, a dazzling white light, mixed with golden light, came out from Muyan''s body. Powerful energy, as if between two people directly burst. The king of brocade was caught off guard, and the whole person was bounced out. This time, not only the king of brocade, but also Muyan was affected by the explosive power. The whole person flies out like a broken kite¡° Ah There was a cry of surprise. Chapter 417 The girl in red flies very high, just like a beautiful butterfly. But now she can''t move. If she falls from high altitude, she will break her bones and muscles and even die. Someone covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look. There are also people who try to rush over and try to catch people. The next moment, however, everyone was stunned at what they saw¡° So... Who is that? How can you hold the bride? "¡° Wait. When did he show up? Why didn''t I just find out? " Everyone looked up at the sky. Light and shadow crisscross, I saw a tall and mighty figure, I do not know when it has been quietly suspended in the air. As the girl in red flies away, he takes the figure into his arms. One is dark purple and the other is bright red. Slowly rotating in the sky, clothes flying, as if integrated. It also seems to reflect the sunshine, the beauty is just like the picture in the legend storybook. When the two figures fell to the ground, people could see the appearance of the comer clearly. If we say that King Jin is also a famous beautiful man of Huang yaoguo, it''s exciting; If we say that Bai Yichen is as gentle as jade, handsome and unparalleled, it is loved by people. The man in front of him is the perfect man who looks down on the world and makes people look up to and submit to it. Even, what people first notice is not his excellent appearance that can make women crazy. It''s his momentum. It''s more than ice, more than sun, more than God. All eyes fell on him and the girl in his arms. The crown of the Phoenix has already fallen on the ground, broken into dregs, revealing the girl''s gorgeous face. Even if the eyes are closed, they can''t hide the amazing beauty of the world. At that moment, I suddenly felt that these two talents should be a pair made in heaven. As for the king of brocade, even if he was handsome and powerful, he was far from worthy of the girl¡° What are you? How dare you make trouble at Wang''s wedding? " Jin Wang finally stood still and saw the man with Mu Yan in his arms. An unspeakable jealousy and fear sprang up in his heart. It was also because of this spontaneous fear and jealousy that made him angry. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguards of the palace immediately came from all directions and surrounded the man and Mu Yan¡° Mother Crispy little milk sounds with tension. Then they found out that in the hands of the God like man, there was a little boy with pink carving and jade carving. As soon as the little boy saw Muyan, he immediately rushed up and his eyes turned red. "Mother, Xiaobao and... Dad are here! I will never let anyone bully you again. " The small fist tightly clenched, the big blue eyes looked at the king of brocade, full of killing intention. The words "Dad" were very light, even emperor mingjue didn''t hear them. In other words, Emperor Ming Jue''s whole mind was on Mu Yan. Looking at the wedding dress on the girl in my arms, the bloodstain on her body, and the pale face. The corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised a tiny arc. But a pair of dark blue eyes on weekdays are freezing to the bone, as if to freeze all things in the world into ice. A step late arrived at the cold night and shadow, see this scene, almost did not frighten a shiver kneel down. People in the polar regions know that. You almost never laugh. However, in the whole land of Xiuxian, no one wants to see your smile. Chapter 418 Because you show such a smile, it means that he is really angry. When the emperor was angry, the corpse was floating for thousands of miles. Even any sect in the world of cultivating immortals can''t bear your anger. All the people in King Jin''s mansion are dead¡° You are the wild seed that junmuyan gave birth to King Jin suddenly said, "so you are the adulterer who lives in Junji medical school. It''s very nice of you to send it to me today! " The Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his head and looked up at the king of brocade. The king of brocade suddenly whole body a stir to work properly, the chilly idea of the bone pierces from the tail vertebrae, straight darts up his whole body. However, when he saw the bloodstain on Muyan''s lips, he immediately laughed: "I don''t care who you are and what you want to do, but you are a little late. See the blood on Muyan''s mouth? It''s my blood that contains the seed of the sorcery. "¡° Now the blood must have been swallowed by Mu Yan. When she wakes up, she will become my puppet. Ha ha... "Jin Wang''s laughter suddenly stopped. Because he saw that the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly bent down and kissed Mu Yan''s lips. So the lips are close to each other, the blood is naturally stained on the body of Emperor Ming Jue¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha King Jin seemed to see the biggest joke: "this kind of sorcery can make at least five puppets in one hour. It''s just that the time of medicine effect will be reduced... If you swallow the king''s blood, you will be planted the seed of sorcery deed by the king. Ha ha... Soon you will become the puppet of the king... "Cold night sneered at King Jin, and his eyes were full of pity and contempt. The shadow''s hand is on the scabbard, and the whole person, like a tight bow string, is ready to go, waiting for emperor mingjue''s order. For a long time, Emperor Ming Jue just let go of his mouth. The pink lips were red and swollen, but the blood on them had been wiped clean by Emperor mingjue in a special way. He narrowed his eyes, and lowered his head to bite on the purplish red lip, then he looked at the king of brocade¡° Do you want me to be your puppet? " A low, cold voice sounded slowly. The king of brocade''s body shakes, and the inexplicable fear rushes to his heart. Moreover, the man obviously drank his blood, but there was no change in the female poison of Wuqi seed in his body. There''s no sense of connection. This... This is why? Did the blood fail just now? Not to mention the Emperor Ming Jue, he didn''t even feel the kind of sorcery on Mu Yan''s body¡° Up, up you all, up you all, up you all The Emperor Ming Jue lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and said slowly in a low voice: "it''s good to have a broken corpse."¡° Yes, sir I bow to my life in the cold night. The phantom has already rushed out suddenly. The figure, like a ghost, shuttles between the guards in black in King Jin''s mansion. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed very short, but it was as long as sinking into hell. King Jin gasped. Then he saw one piece after another of severed limbs, flesh and blood, and even the head, thrown in front of him. This is the real fragment! He spent countless efforts and financial resources to cultivate the dead. No matter which one goes out, he will be able to fight across the mainland. But at this moment, it was cut into pieces like a green radish. Chapter 419 The cold night threw the head of the last black bodyguard in front of King Jin and said with a smile: "this prince, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this way of breaking up the corpses?" All the guests were shocked by the sudden change. Some of the cowards even went directly under the table. Some people kept shouting: "I''m just here for the wedding banquet. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not from Jinwang mansion. Don''t kill me!" Even green maple also pale, secretly hiding to the corner, hoping to escape. The king of brocade''s eyes protruded and looked at the corpses piled up in front of him. He opened his mouth and said: "you... Who are you... Cluck... What''s the feud between... And my Jinwang mansion? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck It was not until he spoke that King Jin found that his teeth couldn''t help fighting. His legs, too, were fighting, out of control. Because seeing the cold night and the moment of shadow''s hand, he clearly realized that he could never be the opponent of these people. What''s more, the most terrible man holding Jun Muyan, he hasn''t moved yet. Since there is no chance of winning, we can only show weakness. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. The cold night sneered: "what''s the grievance? It''s a big grudge! You robbed our king''s fiancee, and asked us what our hatred was? " It''s really junmuyan''s adulterer! The king of brocade gritted his teeth, but pulled out a smile on his face. "I, I didn''t know at the beginning, Mu Yan... No, Miss Jun is your fiancee, otherwise, I won''t take over the love."¡° However, I swear that I will never touch Miss Jun. Miss Jun lives here. I treat you with courtesy and never dare to be slighted or forced. "¡° Now that I know that all this is just a misunderstanding, how about exposing it? " King Jin''s flattering words have not been finished. Xiaobao suddenly seems to see something, suddenly release the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and rush out¡° Luobeiyu! "¡° Uncle rabbit lamp! " Small hands tremble, want to touch, but dare not fall. In front of the two people, perhaps can not be said to be human. No matter luobeiyu or Bai Yichen, they are all bloody, and no skin is good. Especially Bai Yichen, the abdominal wound is still bleeding. The muscles and veins of the whole body are empty, without half Xuanqi. He is the most brilliant young talent in the mainland, but at this moment, he is a useless man who can no longer practice. Xiaobao suddenly raised his head and glared at the king of brocade, "are you the one who made younger martial brother and uncle rabbit lamp so bad?" It''s just a four-year-old. The king of brocade was confused. In particular, when we see the cold night and shadow holding the sword, slowly forward¡° I... I just watched them collude with Mu Yan. They were so intimate that they were hurt by jealousy. "¡° No... yeah, that''s it. Today''s wedding, is also Muyan himself said to marry the king, so it was held. I really didn''t know she had a fiance King Jin looked at emperor mingjue with flattery and treachery. "I don''t know who you are, but Jun Muyan is not a simple woman. After she came to King Jin''s house, she colluded with several men. These are the two lying on the ground Chapter 420 "Besides, I guess the wild seed is not your own child, is it? You see, when Jun Muyan and other men gave birth to evil seeds, now she can seduce others. Today''s wedding ceremony is also because she sent her to the door and seduced her on her own initiative... "King Jin''s voice suddenly stopped, and then made a sound. However, the open mouth, but in any case can not be closed. Emperor Ming Jue arms still did not wake up the Mu Yan, step by step came forward¡° I don''t like to hear bad things about my fiancee and my son from others¡° Ah... Ah... Ah --! " King Jin''s face was full of pleading, and he kept making a sound to beg for mercy. He just wanted to stir up the relationship between Emperor mingjue and Jun Muyan through words. Which man is not jealous, which man is not exclusive? Knowing that junmuyan colludes with other men, the man will surely go mad with jealousy, thus transferring the hatred from himself. However, far from being successful, he carefully designed to sow discord. Instead, he felt real fear¡° On a cold night, I want to wake Muyan up. Those ugly words don''t need to be heard by Mu Yan. "¡° Yes! My Lord In the cold night, he walked to King Jin with a smile. The sword in his hand went up and knocked on the king Jin''s teeth¡° You said, "how can you not talk or spray dung?"¡° Ah... Ah... "King Jin shook his head desperately and wanted to step back. But the body seems to be bound by invisible forces, completely unable to move¡° Well, these teeth are ugly. Break them all first¡° Ah... Ah --! "¡° The tongue is useless. Cut it directly! "¡° Oh, you seem to have crushed other people''s throats. Why don''t you have a taste of what it''s like to be crushed. "¡° Ah, ah, ah...!! " A moment later, King Jin''s teeth all fell off, his tongue was cut off and his throat was broken. Even the bones of the whole body were broken inch by inch. That sad, as if superimposed luobeiyu and Bai Yichen double weight. Shadow originally wanted to cover Xiaobao''s face, not let him see such a bloody scene. But Xiaobao resolutely pulled her hand away. "This villain has hurt my younger martial brother and uncle Bunny lantern so badly. He wants to touch his mother. I want to see him get what he deserves." But phantom was reluctant to let go. After all, it was only a four-year-old¡° As the successor of the future of the polar region, if you can''t even bear the blood, how can you bear the future of the three realms? " In the end, it was the words of Emperor Ming Jue that made the shadow withdraw. Xiaobao just stares at the king of brocade and sees him become a complete loser. After tasting the hell like pain, he faints. At this time, the Emperor Ming Jue took back the hand that pressed on Mu Yan''s wrist. The girl''s long eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes Muyan felt that he had a long dream. The dream is strange and desolate. She smelled blood in her dream, felt anxious, tasted loneliness and fear. Desperately want to wake up, but never wake up. Until a warm and generous hand clasped her wrist. Her whole body was still desolate and uninhabited. The body seems to be pushed into a familiar embrace. Powerful energy poured into her body through the clasped wrist. Chapter 421 What kind of energy is this? Is it Xuanli? incorrect! Not Xuanli! It is more pure than Xuanli, and not more mellow than Xuanli. It''s like the spirit of nature, which nourishes all things in the world. As soon as it enters the body, it makes her dry meridians moisten by the spring rain and recover a little bit. And even more strangely, with the influx of this energy. There seems to be a kind of strength in her body, flowing in the veins, and finally converging in her abdomen. But it''s not Xuanqi, and it doesn''t gather in the sea of Qi. But another more mysterious space, storing energy that she had never felt before. What on earth is this? Why does she feel familiar with this energy? It seems that, a long time ago, she also felt it. A long time ago... The sky was full of thunder and clouds, and her body was burning with pain... However, with the thunder and fire falling, her muscles and veins began to be transformed inch by inch. The sea of Qi, which originally condensed Xuanli, also began to change, gradually producing another strange and powerful energy. That''s... Lingli!! It''s the spiritual power that every martial artist in the mainland dreams of! Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, but was stimulated by the strong light closed his eyes. Little by little, the scene became clear¡° Mother --! " I heard the call of Xiaobao. There were also men as like as two peas, almost identical eyes. Big and small, but they are so similar. It''s not just the similarity of these two eyes. It''s more similar to the eyes in her memory. In the dark cave, only the body contact is so hot, only the eyes are so hot, as if to reflect into her soul. The night she never wanted to recall. Pain, suffering, chaos, intoxication and so on. At that time, the same pair of eyes constantly appeared in front of her eyes. Why are the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue so similar to those eyes! Mu Yan looked at the man''s handsome face, and the deep eyes, almost crazy. No, no! In my memory, those eyes are red and violent, which can hardly reflect the world. What he brought to himself was only the pain and humiliation day and night in addition to the precious treasure. But the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue were full of reflection of his own shadow. Even if this man pretends to be cold and proud again, his sincerity is also full in front of him¡° Moyan, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Aware that Mu Yan stupidly, for a long time there was no response, Emperor Ming Jue''s cold look finally could not be maintained. There was an anxious look in his eyes. Xiaobao is about to cry out, "mother, mother, don''t scare me!" Mu Yan light cough a few, pupil finally slowly focus, fall on small treasure face: "baby?"¡° Mother --! " Xiaobao pounced into Muyan''s arms and held her neck tightly. Her little body was shaking. In front of the Emperor Ming Jue, he was still crying. To Mu Yan''s arms, finally still can''t help crying out. Little child, soft, like the cry of a little cat¡° Mother... Mother... Xiaobao thought that he would never see you again... "He didn''t cry at all, he didn''t have hysteria at all, but his heart was so sour that he seemed to be soaking in warm water. Mu Yan hugged the villain in her arms, and her eyes were red. Chapter 422 "Don''t cry, baby. My mother loves Xiaobao the most. How can she leave Xiaobao without seeing her? Good, don''t cry. Don''t you think your mother is OK? " On one side, he especially wanted to hold his beloved in his arms, to be gentle, and to tell him his heart after parting: "Muyan managed to coax his son, who rarely cried and was like a tearful man. As soon as he looked up, he was gloomy to the man, but with a plaintive and wronged face. An irrepressible smile came to my lips. She didn''t know many things that happened in her coma, but she was finally caught in the air by Emperor mingjue. The man''s rigid, nervous arms almost tremble, but she is hazy impression. And when she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s confused and anxious eyes. It''s so incongruous with his usual cold and rebellious appearance. But it is precisely because of the disharmony that Mu Yan''s heart is so soft and so hot¡° Thank you for saving me, dimingjue. " The Emperor Ming Jue is tiny to hang eyes to look at her, the facial expression is finally better some. But the sight is more and more hot, "so, are you ready to make a promise?" Mu Yan: "can this man not leave three words and promise each other by himself¡° By the way, mother Xiaobao''s mood was over. He suddenly thought of something and cried out eagerly, "younger martial brother, and uncle rabbit lamp, they... They are all badly hurt!" Mu Yan was surprised and looked at Xiao Bao''s directions. When he saw the tortured luobeiyu and Bai Yichen, Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. The breath almost disappeared for a moment, then suddenly heavy. There was a flash of displeasure and worry in emperor mingjue''s eyes, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Mu Yan''s figure has suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in luobeiyu and Bai Yichen¡° Mother, will they... Die? " Xiaobao''s voice is soft, with a trace of vulnerability and fear. He is too young to understand the real death and parting even though he is calm and precocious. However, at the thought that younger martial brother and uncle rabbit lamp might disappear forever in the world, his heart could not say the pain. It''s like pressing a stone, heavy. Mu Yan feeds the mysterious medicine in his hand to the two people who are unconscious. Make sure two people swallowed Xuan medicine, just slowly vomit out a breath¡° They, of course, will not die. " Mu Yan turns his head to look at Xiao Bao, with an expression of concentration and determination, "my mother won''t allow them to die."¡° Far from letting them die. " Mu Yan''s vision slowly falls on Luo Beiyu and Bai Yichen, "I want them to recover completely, even live better than before." Hearing Mu Yan''s words, Xiao Bao''s tight face softened immediately. Looking at Mu Yan''s big eyes, full of trust and worship. Since my mother said that my younger martial brother and uncle rabbit lamp would not die, they would certainly not. What my mother said, there''s nothing I can''t do. It is confirmed that the medicine for sustaining life is absorbed by luobeiyu and Bai Yichen. Mu Yan took out the silver needle again and put it into several big acupoints one by one. Her heart seemed to be gripped by something, painful and remorseful. Because she knew that luobeiyu and Bai Yichen would fall into such a field because of her. However, her hand is very stable, each needle, there is no deviation. Because she knew that regret was useless. Chapter 423 Now the only thing she has to do, the only thing she can do, is to snatch them back from death. Give them a good future. With the penetration of silver needles, Muyan seems to have entered a mysterious realm. In the wedding banquet hall of King Jin''s residence, there are many people who are scared to death shivering. Xiaobao and dimingjue are nervously concerned about her safety. Pain and despair of breathing, from the king of brocade that such as rotten meat like body constantly issued. But she seems to have forgotten all this, leaving only the silver needle in her hand and two patients in her eyes. Unconsciously, at the top of the silver needle, slowly covered with a layer of silver brilliance. The brilliance is invisible to ordinary people. But as soon as shadow and cold night look back and see the fluorescence on the silver needle, they almost knock their chin to the ground. That... Isn''t that Lingli?! But isn''t this the land of martial arts? Why can psychic power be used?! Even if they do, they can only use their spiritual power by converting it into energy suitable for martial arts. This also makes their strength, in this continent, suppressed to the lowest level, even the original 1%. However, why can miss Jun use her spiritual power? Although there is only a little, it is a real spiritual power! wait! When did miss Jun have the power of spirit? Is... Is it true that Miss Jun is responsible for the nine stars in the moon and the stars in the moon? She remoulded Linggen in the martial arts world, and it''s the only yuelinggen that can match you?! The cold night suddenly turned his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. He could not help shouting, "my lord..." however, his voice suddenly stopped. The shock on the surface is gradually replaced by strangeness, complexity and lovelessness. Not far away, their king was holding the little master. Staring as like as two peas, as like as two peas in almost identical blue eyes, the blooming emotions are exactly the same. Obsessed and proud! Xiaobao: mother is really omnipotent! My mother is more serious than beauty! Lord: of course, the woman you choose is powerful! Yan Yan, it''s delicious to be serious! Cold night: "he felt that he could understand the meaning of this big and small eyes. But you are the master of the extreme realm, and everyone in the whole Xiuxian continent is in awe of the emperor. It''s really good that you show such a fool''s expression This side room, because Mu Yan wants to be in the best time, eager to cure Luo Beiyu and Bai Yichen, so completely immersed in his own world. On the other side, Qingfeng has stepped back to the corner, while a few people do not pay attention, suddenly a turn over, from the window turned out. Aware that no one has found, Qingfeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then the eyes suddenly became very dark. The martial uncle with innate cultivation was killed in this way. Who are these people? And that Jun Muyan has such terrible medical skills? Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu are obviously hopeless, but they only take a bottle of Xuanyao. After several injections, they regain their vitality. Last night he was also in the city, and saw the vision of heaven and earth with nine stars and even the moon. At that time, he always felt that the brightest part of the vision was above King Jin''s house. Is it true that you are the one who causes the vision? So King Jin didn''t hesitate to worship a comatose man, and he had to get married? Chapter 424 He also asked his master for drugs that can control a person. The more Qingfeng thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct. As long as you tell master the news, he will be very happy. Green maple hold his breath, Xuanqi perfusion sole, will leave quietly. However, his steps have just been taken. Suddenly, a strong wind swept by. Then, there was a huge pain in the chest. All of a sudden, the whole person was forced to take off and fly backwards for tens of meters. There was a loud bang. The window he just jumped out of was smashed to pieces. Maple''s ribs are broken several, and finally fell heavily on the ground, spurting a mouthful of blood. Shadow slowly came from the outside, looked down at the green maple lying on the ground moaning, sneered: "you and miss did not say you can go, you actually have the courage to sneak away?" The guests in the banquet hall, who had wanted to escape secretly, were so scared that they almost fainted. Fortunately, fortunately, they haven''t done it yet. Otherwise they would be lying on the ground and spitting blood¡° We... We are just invited to the wedding by King Jin. We really don''t know anything! "¡° Wuwuwu, spare us, spare us¡° I am the seventh Prince of Huang yaoguo. Who are you? If you move me, you will never come to a good end! " From time to time, the voices of begging for mercy and threats rang out. Can be cold night and shadow but turn a deaf ear, even the expression did not change a point. Only when someone wants to escape, will the sword of shadow come out of its sheath. These people are scared out of their wits. I''m afraid that my life will be handed over to these evil spirits. Green maple spits out the blood foam in his mouth and stares at shadow and cold night¡° Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of tiandaozong. My master is Jianfeng. If you dare to do something to me, do you know what will happen? " Tiandaozong? Sword edge? What is that? The expression of cold night and shadow is still unchanged. Although they usually don''t show it, for those of them from Xiuxian continent. In the martial arts field, except for Miss Jun and little master, other people are no different from mole ants. Huang yaoguo''s royal family and tiandaozong''s, where will they pay attention? However, hearing the words of Qingfeng, Xiaobao suddenly stood up¡° Are you from tiandaozong? " Qingfeng looked at Xiaobao, showing a proud smile, "yes, I am tiandaozong alchemy master, Jianfeng''s disciple."¡° Young master, do you know the people of tiandaozong The cold night asked with a smile. Xiaobao walked slowly to Qingfeng, then slowly shook his head, "I don''t know. But I know that my mother hates people from tiandaozong, and even more people called Jianfeng. " Although Mu Yan seldom mentions hatred in front of Xiao Bao. But Xiao Bao is most sensitive to Mu Yan''s emotions. How can he not be aware of his mother''s hatred of tiandaozong, Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng¡° Oh, since it''s the girl who hates it, just kill her! " The phantom way. Cold night touched to touch chin, "since is the young lady dislike, directly killed can be too cheap him, as well as also with the king of brocade, smash all teeth and bones good.". See if his bones are harder than King Jin. "¡° OK, that''s it! " The phantom nods. Qingfeng''s arrogant expression suddenly became flustered and frightened. Chapter 425 "Do you... Do you know what you''re doing? I am a disciple of tiandaozong. If you offend tiandaozong, you will never be able to have a foothold in the mainland again! You... Don''t mess around! " The cold night shows the smile of Yin measurement, the sword in the hand is tapping the palm of the hand slowly, walking towards the green maple step by step. Even the king of Jin had no power to fight back against them. What''s more, maple? His face was distorted by extreme fear, and then his eyes swept over Xiaobao. Suddenly became ferocious and vicious. In the cold night and shadow haven''t reaction come over, green maple suddenly jump up. Grab Xiaobao. In the hands of a flash of cold, a knife has appeared in the hands of Qingfeng, across in front of Xiaobao''s neck¡° Don''t come here. If you dare come here, I''ll kill the little boy! " The cold night and shadow really stopped. However, there was no tension on their faces. Instead, they looked down at him with pity and contempt in their eyes. Qingfeng''s heart has no reason to give birth to a trace of panic. The hand holding the knife moved closer to Xiaobao''s neck: "I''m not kidding you. If you dare to act rashly, I''ll cut off the neck of this little bastard immediately."¡° Who do you call... Little bitch? " The clear and sweet female voice suddenly sounded. Green maple suddenly turn head, see just still give Bai Yichen and luobeiyu healing Mu Yan a surprised stand up. Long black hair draped behind, red wedding dress, against the snow like face. A pair of shimmering peach blossom water eyes, like Mi Fei MI, romantic tactful, more and more attractive girl, natural, unparalleled. But Qingfeng to such a face, but not the slightest sense of confusion, but from the tail vertebrae rose icy fear. I saw the girl walking towards him step by step on the delicate red embroidered shoes. The perspiration drops from the forehead of the maple, and the hand holding the knife is shaking¡° You, you don''t come here... This little bastard is... Your son, right? If he died, you must be very sad! So you''d better be quiet, let them get out of the way, let me out... "Mu Yan''s eyes are full of cold evil, but the corner of his mouth is full of a cold smile¡° Is it? Want to kill my son? You can have a try Green maple saw the pace of Mu Yan step did not stop, he did not retreat. His face finally showed ferocious, "you forced me! Even if I die, I''ll let the bastard pay for my life! " The hand holding the handle of the knife made a sudden effort. Towards Xiaobao''s white and fragile neck. His eyes have changed from fear to cruel madness. Mind is full of this fragile little life, in their own hands, the head of a different place, and Mu Yan pain crazy appearance. However, the hand ruthlessly cut down, the expected sharp blade into the flesh, blood splashing scene did not appear. Qingfeng''s hand seems to be bound by something, dead in the air, half into can''t also retreat. The shackle of his hand was a chubby, white hand that could only hold half of his wrist. The green maple is stiff all over and slowly lowers his head. Then on the small treasure ice blue eyes and delicate facial features. On the handsome little face, slowly rippling open a touch of sarcastic sneer. Then, the little finger made a great effort. Only listen to the clattering sound, Qingfeng only feel severe pain from the wrist. Chapter 426 As soon as he released his hand, the blade fell to the ground. He could no longer help but howl like a pig. The cold night tut tut sighed twice: "this guy is worse than that bullshit prince. He just broke his wrist by the little master and howled like this!" Green maple holds the wrist of bone broken, stares at Xiaobao, such as looking at a monster. This... Is clearly a four-year-old child! But the Xuanqi just passed on to him was so powerful that he had no resistance. How can there be such a child in the world? Xiaobao stooped to pick up the dagger on the ground and turned it in his hand. He looked at Qingfeng coldly, "do you want to kill me? Is it up to you? " As soon as the last word "you" comes out, the knife flashes. Qingfeng immediately sent out another scream, just holding Xiaobao''s other hand, flying into the sky, blood splashing. A few drops of blood even splashed on Xiaobao''s body, face and even lips. Green maple can''t help but fall to the ground, cover his own blood DC broken hand, keep rolling, issued a wail. And Xiaobao is pulled by Muyan. Gently wipe off the blood on his face, and take out clean clothes from the space to replace him. On his casual face, he was obviously unhappy. "Xiaobao, you are only four years old. Just let your mother do this kind of killing. What''s more, even if you want to avenge yourself, you shouldn''t let blood get on your body? " Xiaobao admits his mistake, "mother, Xiaobao will be more careful when he kills bad people in the future. He won''t dirty his clothes." Shivering guests: is this a conversation that a mother and a four-year-old should have¡° Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... "Suddenly, there was Qingfeng''s intermittent laughter. Everyone was shocked by the laughter and wondered if Qingfeng was crazy because of extreme fear and pain. Only Emperor Ming Jue slightly frowned and quickly walked to Xiaobao. Grab Xiaobao''s little wrist, force into, look suddenly changed. At this time, Qingfeng has covered his broken arm and sat up, his face is full of madness and resentment. He saw a flash of red in his eyes, Xiaobao immediately frowned, and the beaded sweat rolled down from his forehead. The low murmur also overflowed from his mouth¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan is startled, and immediately wants to use Xuanli to explore Xiaobao''s situation. But he was stopped by the Emperor Ming Jue, "now you can''t touch him, otherwise the two forces will collide and damage Xiaobao''s meridians."¡° What''s the matter with Xiaobao? " Mu Yan can no longer maintain the usual calm calm, voice is trembling. But Xiaobao couldn''t hold on. He fell into her arms, grabbed her sleeve, and made a low voice, "mother, pain..." Mu Yan opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her lips faded and trembled, but her voice came out. She suddenly stood up, in the hands of a sword to send, the laughter of the maple hard nail on the ground: "say, what did you do?" Green maple screams again, want to resist, but the cold night sword light flash, green maple kicked out a foot directly cut down¡° Ah ah... You... You can''t kill me, you kill me, that... That little bastard can''t live! "¡° You, the little bastard will also taste the pain you put on me, ha ha ha Mu Yan suddenly turned his head to see Xiao Bao in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, sweating and twitching. Chapter 427 A heart seems to be tight, pain she can''t breathe¡° Hahaha... "Qingfeng laughs more and more wildly," I gave Li Jinting a kind of sorcery, but he doesn''t know that his kind of sorcery is only a weakened version, and the kind of sorcery in my hand is the most powerful. Even if a man of innate cultivation planted the kind of sorcery, he can''t resist at all. " Green maple side said, while taking out the pill into the mouth, his hand and foot injury, immediately stopped bleeding. As long as he''s alive, there''s a chance he''ll turn the tables. Qingfeng continued: "just now I''ve taken the seed of Wuqi. When the little bastard cut off my arm... Cough... I intentionally let the blood splash on his face and body. Sure enough, a few drops splashed into his mouth. Now he is my puppet."¡° Under the urge of my mind, to let him live is to live, to let him die is to die! "¡° If you dare to kill me, I will let him bury me, ha ha ha Qingfeng''s laughter is extremely arrogant and proud, but Muyan and the cold night, Yingmei are really in a dilemma. If what the man said is true, Xiaobao''s life is in his hand. Muyan hates being threatened, but now it''s Xiaobao''s life that threatens him. No matter how much she hates it, she can only bear it. For her, Xiaobao is everything¡° What do you want? " To hear the voice of Mu Yan''s soft, even if now Qingfeng broke her hand and foot, she couldn''t help laughing¡° Want your son of a bitch to live? Hehe, come here first and connect my hands and feet. "¡° Don''t you claim to be a magic doctor with unparalleled medical skills? It''s just a matter of connecting broken hands and feet, isn''t it? If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for cutting off your hands and feet. " There is no expression on Mu Yan''s face, and the cold at the bottom of his eyes is like the ice of thousands of years. Qingfeng on her face, unconsciously is a shiver. Instinctive fear made his body tremble. But remembering that Xiaobao''s life was in his own hand, he became arrogant again? Why don''t you come and connect my hands? " Mu Yan took a deep breath and was about to pass. Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind, "mother..." Mu Yan suddenly turned back, and saw that Xiaobao had risen from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. The little face is still pale, but the pain on the face has disappeared, and the body is no longer shaking. And the look of Emperor Ming Jue had recovered as usual. Also stand up, go to Mu Yan side, a hug her cold and shaking body. Muyan wanted to hold Xiaobao in the past, but he was hugged by Emperor mingjue, "don''t worry, if you have ben Jun, will you let our son have an accident?" A man''s voice is low and cold, but strangely soothing. Mu Yan looked up at him. That pair of forever languid charm peach blossom eyes, at this time rippling with a trace of helplessness and panic, so that has always been a strong casual girl, stained with vulnerability and pity. The Emperor Ming Jue tightened to embrace her hand, the voice is more and more gentle, "don''t be afraid, believe me, I won''t let small treasure be hurt." Strange, Mu Yan''s heart settled down a little bit. And green maple there, see stand up to small treasure, first is a Leng. Then he seemed to think of something and laughed: "it seems that the seed of sorcery has been completely integrated into your flesh and blood. You are my puppet now. " Chapter 428 "Now, come here!" Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Xiaobao immediately walked towards him step by step¡° Little master, you can''t go there! " Cold night remember to reach out to pull. But Xiaobao deftly dodges¡° Ha ha ha... See? He is now my puppet, my slave. I am his master. I can control his life and death, and trample him under my feet. As long as I die, he will die more miserable than me. "¡° You beast! How dare you attack our little master! " The cold night can''t help it any more. It''s attacking the maple. Qingfeng was startled and screamed, "kill me, this little bastard will die with me!" The action of the cold night stopped abruptly in mid air. Cannibal eyes stare at the green maple face. Green maple that because frightens but on the twisted face, once again displays the ruthless insidious smile. He turned his head and looked at Xiaobao, "you, go and cut off his limbs for me!" Qingfeng''s hand on the cold night, eyes full of pride and resentment. I really want to break the people in front of me in the cold night. I dare to take advantage of my four year old master. He looked nervously at Xiao Bao. If the little master really attacked him, cold night would never resist, even if he was seriously injured and was forced to return to Xiuxian continent. Xiao Bao''s head was slightly down. Because of the pain and cold sweat dripping, comb neat hair become a bit messy. The soft black hair fell down, half covering the pretty face. Long eyelashes like a small fan, gently trembling, drooping, covering the eyes. Until hear the order of green maple, just slowly raise head. The big ice blue eyes were clear without confusion and absence. But it''s as cold as a cold pool and the bottom of an abyss. The cold night shivered inexplicably. Then Xiaobao said to Qingfeng, "cut off your limbs? It''s really a good idea. Do it now? " Qingfeng was stunned. Then he frowned and roared: "I asked you to cut off your limbs. What are you doing? I''m your master. Do you want to disobey the master''s orders?" While shouting, he moves Xuanqi to stimulate the seed of sorcery in his body. There are bursts of heat in the air sea, which is a sign of the wizard''s feeling and connection. Qingfeng immediately showed a ferocious smile. But then, in his ear came the crisp, cold voice of the child, "cut off the rest of your foot, too!" The sound is not heavy, but it is like a thunder in the ear. Then Qingfeng felt that her body was out of control. The broken hand picked up a sword and cut it hard. Qingfeng''s only leg was broken and flew out. He stared in horror, even could not feel the pain. Looking at the expressionless Xiaobao and his sword, all that remained on his face was horror and despair¡° Why? Why are you not controlled by the wizard''s seed? " Not only is it not controlled by the species of sorcery, but it can also control the mother of sorcery in turn. How can this be done?! We should reverse the order of the master and servant of the species of sorcery. Unless, unless, this little boy''s physique, flesh and blood, bone and bone are better than him by countless grades. It''s just like human beings and mole ants. Even if the mole ants are planted with witchcraft, they can never control human beings. Chapter 429 Even if it can really be controlled, it will inevitably be subject to huge backfire. This is the law of heaven and earth, the law of the jungle, the most basic level difference. Before Qingfeng fainted, the conversation between Shifu and snow princess Qian flashed through her mind¡° What is the birth of immortals? "¡° They were born to dominate the mortals and the world, so they got the greatest gift from heaven, earth and nature. If you eat the foetus of immortals, although you can''t surpass other human beings, you can have the gift of heaven and earth to the foetus of immortals. " Green maple suddenly stare big eyes, desperately want to see Jun Mu Yan and Xiaobao''s face, consciousness is a little bit away. Four years old, four years ago... Is this child the fairy child that master wanted to make pills for snow princess. He is just a mortal. He wants to control the body of immortals through the seed of sorcery. It''s just a fantasy. How can we not backfire? If I had known that it was the body of immortals, if I had known that I would come to this wedding banquet like this, he would have... He would have... Qingfeng couldn''t hold on any longer and completely passed out¡° Xiaobao Hearing Mu Yan''s call, Xiao Bao, who originally wanted to deal with Qingfeng, immediately turned back and rushed into Mu Yan''s arms. Muyan holds his little body tightly, and his hands are so tight that Xiaobao can''t breathe¡° Xiaobao, are you ok? " Xiaobao felt that he was being held in pain, but he said in a soft voice, "mother, Xiaobao is OK. Don''t worry about it." Mu Yan took a deep breath, then controlled his emotion and slowly released his hand. The worry, panic and fear on his face faded away in an instant and turned into seriousness. "Jun Mo Chen, you are not allowed to take risks with yourself in the future. Do you hear me? If you let yourself fall into danger again, I''ll spank you! " Xiaobao bowed his head obediently. He looked very gentle and pitiful. Small hand out, seize the fingers of mother, quietly pinch, "mother, Xiaobao know wrong, you don''t angry!" Mu Yan''s worry and anger melted into a soft ball after all. He held the man in his arms and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Xiaobao, you are the life of your mother. If something happens to you, your mother will not live." Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly turned red. He held Muyan''s neck tightly, buried his face in her hair, and whispered: "well, Xiaobao knows!" After venting, Mu Yan stood up and looked at the people in the banquet hall. By the girl''s bright eyes, all the people present were crying pitifully¡° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Wu Wu Wu, magic doctor, spare your life! We won''t say anything. No, we don''t know anything. Spare us¡° I can spare you. " Mu Yan brushed the dust on his clothes. He frowned in disgust when he found that he was still wearing Dahong Xifu. At random, Dahong''s wedding dress was torn down and then left aside. A girl with hair on her head and wearing Chinese clothes should have been embarrassed. However, in front of the people slowly come, but as if at the foot of each step, there are white lotus bloom. Holy and immaculate. It''s like the Xuannv on the Ninth Heaven, who accidentally falls into the world. The people in the hall even forgot their fear and watched the snow clad girl walk in slowly, leaving only obsession in their eyes. Chapter 430 Emperor Ming Jue''s face turned black. Body shape in a flash, blink to come to Mu Yan behind, the clothes on the body don''t know when has taken off, will Mu Yan delicate body tightly wrapped. The man came with a thick voice of jealousy, "believe it or not, I''ll dig out all the eyes of everyone here?" The cold night and shadow shivered: Sir, all the people you said should not include us, right? Mu Yan is a Leng at first, then can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out. She didn''t refuse di mingjue, but wrapped herself in his clothes and winked at him, "I just hate Li Jinting''s clothes." He hated the wedding dress that Li Jinting put on her. However, he gathered up the clothes that Emperor Ming Jue put on for her. Such intimacy, such attitude, has clearly expressed the meaning. Emperor Ming Jue''s expression was a little stiff at once. After a long time, he said, "even so, I will never take off my clothes in front of other men!" Roar a little loud, tone is very severe, but Sir, if your ears are not so red, I''m afraid it will be more convincing¡° If you want to live, you can! " Mu Yan raised her hand and dozens of bottles appeared on the table. "The mysterious medicine in this bottle is called three days lost soul powder. The people who take it will forget all the memories of the last three days."¡° You know too many things you shouldn''t know. It should be very clear that I can''t let you leave alive with secrets. " Hearing Mu Yan''s words, everyone looked at each other. All show hesitation expression, "who, who knows you this bottle is poison?"¡° Ah... It''s poison. What can you do? " Mu Yan showed a look of contempt, "do you still have a choice?" The faces of all the people became extremely ugly. They were indignant, but they didn''t even have the courage to resist¡° I drink it Huang yaoguo''s prince was the first to stand up and walk up to Mu Yan. Without hesitation, he took the porcelain bottle and drank the mysterious medicine. Mu Yan smiles and makes a gesture to leave. The prince of Huang yaoguo was full of grief and indignation. He was so enchanted by the girl''s smile that his heart jumped and his face turned red. It''s like running out¡° Seven princes, wait for me, I also drink The seven Prince''s men drank the mysterious medicine and rushed out. All the way to catch up with the seventh prince, leaving the Jin palace a lot of distance, just a lingering fear: "Your Highness, did not expect that there is behind the Jun Muyan..." suddenly, his voice suddenly stopped, his face showed a blank expression, "eh, I should not report the war situation to the emperor in the palace? Why are you here? " The seventh prince also showed a surprised look, "how can I be here?" This happened to everyone who left King Jin''s house. There are also a few jinwangfu people want to fish in troubled waters, pretending to escape guests, but were cold night and shadow spirit see through. The cold night could not help sighing: "Miss Jun''s skill of refining medicine is too powerful."¡° Even if we can save the dying, we can forget the three-day memory. This kind of medicine, even in the land of cultivating immortals, few people can refine it? " On the cold face of the shadow, it is hard to show the look of adoration and admiration. She said in a soft voice: "miss is the most powerful, so there is nothing she can''t do." Chapter 431 "Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu would have been dead if they hadn''t met Miss Jun. Only the young lady can make them recover as before. " The cold night blinked in surprise, looking at the shadow, "you like Miss Jun too much, do you worship her too much?" His words are sour, with a trace of anger and unwilling. Shadow has always been less than words, but in order to praise Yan, even said a long string. Speaking of Moyan, his eyes are shining, as if obsessed with the bone. Even for you, little shadow has never been so adored. Is... Is little shadow still thinking about Miss Jun? At the thought of this, the heart of the cold night is more sour, and he doesn''t know what''s going on? When he knew that little shadow liked Miss Jun, he was just worried that little shadow would be punished by you. But since... Since I saw little shadow''s dress. In his dream, what he could not extricate himself from was actually the figure of little shadow in women''s clothes that day. These days and small shadow get along day and night, he is also trying to restrain, so that he does not show abnormal. After all, he knew that phantom was a man, and he didn''t like men. He has absolutely no habit of breaking his sleeves. He''s just... Hopelessly obsessed with the little shadow in women''s clothes. If the little shadow knows such a dirty idea, I''m afraid it will not only be skinned by the little shadow, but even the brother will not have to do it. Therefore, the cold night has been well controlled these days. Can''t think of, today hear small shadow to Mu Yan undisguised like, his in the heart of that envy finally or hide not to live, rub rub rub rub of on-line risk¡° Don''t you still like Miss Jun? I tell you, don''t dream any more. You like Miss Jun, which can be seen by people with eyes. If your feelings are found by you, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. I tell you, you take back your feelings immediately, and stay away from Miss Jun in the future... "Yingmei looks at the cold night like an idiot," crazy! " Then he turned and left¡° Ah, ah! Wait! Little shadow, don''t go! Listen to me, jealous men are very terrible. Stay away from Miss Jun, do you hear me! In the future, I''ll keep close to you, so that you won''t be found by the king if you can''t control your feelings! "¡° Cold night, you let me go! "¡° no I said, "I''m going to watch you closely!"¡° Cold!! Night --! "¡° Oh! Good pain, little shadow, how can you kick me there! In case I''m useless, are you in charge In the evening, Yan Haotian, fenghaitang and Ruyan arrived at jinwangfu with the people of Moying. Muyan asked them to sweep the whole Jinwang mansion. Get rid of the evils that should be removed, and get rid of the treasures that should be searched. It can be said that Muyan has suffered a lot in recent days. Especially luobeiyu and Bai Yichen''s serious injury, let her regret. Secretly vowed to act more carefully in the future, never to implicate friends around. Of course, there are also things that make her happy. For example, the wealth of King Jin''s residence is beyond his imagination. Ruyan looked at the bank full of gold and silver treasures, he was crazy. "The construction of Tianji camp is the most expensive. Now our Junji pharmacy has not opened, and the income is not as good as before. I was thinking about how to raise money. Now I really don''t have to worry about it, ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 432 Lao Tao was also very happy. He picked up a Yuan Bao and nibbled it. "There are so many gold and silver treasures, weapons and armor, and gold and silver treasures in the Jinwang mansion. I think they have been secretly preparing for a long time. I''m afraid they want to rebel. I didn''t expect that it''s all cheap now! " Mu Yan could not help but smile. Although King Jin and Gong Qianxue are not of the same mind, they are also members of tiandaozong. They are the elder martial brothers of Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng. I''m afraid we have done a lot of hurtful things in this life and last life. Now I can take the enemy''s materials to enrich my strength, and finally deal with Gong Qianxue. Of course, she is in a very good mood Besides materials, there are many people in King Jin''s mansion. In addition to those who had been killed completely, there were ordinary bodyguards and servant girls in the palace. There are those who were cheated or robbed by King Jin, and were rewarded to their poor concubines at will. These hands were not stained with blood, and they didn''t know what king Jin had done. Muyan gave them a choice. Either drink three days lost soul to leave, or join Mo camp and Tianji camp. Of course, these people can only be regarded as reserve camps. Whether they can eventually become a member of Moying and Tianji camp depends on their own performance and character. Ruyan and Yan Haotian are very satisfied with the supplement of these people. They now know that the person Mu Yan wants to deal with is Gong Qianxue, the princess of Jingcheng kingdom. It is unimaginable how many troops and forces a princess of a country will hold in her hands. Not to mention, Gong Qianxue is a master of tiandaozong. There is a powerful master like Jianfeng to serve her. Since taking control of Tianji camp, Ruyan sent someone to investigate the depth of Gong Qianxue. But the more you investigate, the more frightened you are. Because Gong Qianxue''s ingenuity and ruthlessness are far deeper than they imagined. Mingming is just a young woman in her twenties, but she has great power in her hand. The life and blood on the hands of these forces are even more creepy Ruyan reported to Muyan about the situation of collecting personnel and materials: "there are many people in King Jin''s mansion who are willing to join Tianji camp, especially his concubine Ji. Few of them are willing to drink for three days. Moreover, I have seen that these people have very good qualifications. I believe that in the future, the Tianji battalion will be able to obtain more and more information. " Mu Yan Wen Yan nodded gently, but could not help sighing. The king of brocade is too crazy. Even if you bully men and women, after you stop doting on these women, you will be directly rewarded and trampled by your subordinates, regardless of the past feelings and women''s life and death. After such a hellish life, how can these women return to normal life. Ruyan continued: "the first batch of spies trained by Tianji battalion can start their missions. Jingya and I will personally send them to the imperial capital of Jingcheng orange Kingdom and Xingluo city where tiandaozong is located. " Feng Haitang also said on behalf of Yan Haotian: "the Mo camp will allocate some people to Huang yaoguo and Jingcheng country to set up branches." Mu Yan''s eyebrows jumped, "things can''t be rushed." The capital of Jingcheng kingdom can be said to be gong Qianxue''s sphere of influence. And Huang yaoguo Taiyi city is the only hand covering heaven. People from Moying and Tianji camp used to be too dangerous. What''s more, Ruyan and fangjingya plan to go by themselves. Chapter 433 Ruyan raised his head, Meiyan''s face was full of determination, "we know that Miss wants to fight Jingcheng country and Gong Qianxue, but she is afraid that we are in danger, so she has been holding still."¡° But we follow the young lady. We serve and work for her. How can we make her accommodate us? " Mu Yan frowned and said, "this is my personal grudge with Gong Qianxue and tiandaozong. You don''t need to..." "Miss''s business is our business!" Ruyan resolutely interrupted Muyan''s words, "since Gong Qianxue is Miss''s enemy, that''s our enemy!" Yan Haotian also knelt down, silent, but persistent. Feng Haitang said softly, "Miss, you have given us enough." The mysterious medicine against the heaven, the treatment of Qin Yin, and the improvement that people all over the world dream of, are not only for the use of them, but they are always concerned about their safety¡° It''s time for us to repay you. " The heart is made of flesh. If we say that the people of Moying and Tianji camp were obedient to Muyan and Xiaobao just to survive or seek benefits. But slowly, their heart completely deviated. Long for a lifetime to follow the young lady and the little master, long for this warm family will never fall apart¡° Good --! " After a long time, Muyan slowly replied, "however, you wait a few more days until I try to refine a batch of pills. Everyone who goes out on a mission, take it with you. "¡° Yes, miss Like smoke, they all smile. See Mu Yan get up to leave, quickly bow. However, Mu Yan''s figure just disappeared outside the door. Lao Tao suddenly responded, "wait! What miss just said is... Pills?! It''s not a mysterious medicine! " All the people in the room glared¡° Pills?!! Is Miss able to refine the elixir already? "=== After meeting Ruyan, Yan Haotian and others, Muyan originally wanted to go back to accompany Xiaobao. But the mood for a time by this group of people make some uneasy. So she turned and came to luobeiyu and Bai Yichen''s room. Both lives have been saved. But the sequelae are very serious. Especially Bai Yichen. His broken sea of Qi, Mu Yan can be saved by Xuanyao and Shi Zhen. But he was crushed throat, Mu Yan tried his best, but also can''t let him back as before. Bai Yichen''s voice was as gentle as jade, neither low nor sharp. It''s like the breeze blowing on your face, which makes you feel very comfortable in your ears. But now, it''s like a dying old man. It''s very ugly. When Mu Yan enters the room, Bai Yichen is stroking the blood lines on Lin Sitong''s jade bracelet with her hand. Hearing the movement, he raised his head and showed a calm and gentle smile. Mu Yan heart some sour, "I''m sorry, this time I implicated you." Bai Yichen shakes his head and smiles. He hesitates for a moment. After all, he says, "in fact, it''s me that implicates you." If it wasn''t for his plan, Muyan would have done something to jinwangfu. It''s impossible to put yourself in danger. So really want to say implicate, Mu Yan is implicated by him. Tone is very calm, Mu Yan is to hear his words in the persistence and perseverance, "so, you still intend to revenge?" Bai Yichen nodded without hesitation. The jade bracelet in my hand was slowly clenched. "From the moment I knew that Si Tong died, I had lost the meaning of living. Now I''m alive, and that''s to avenge her. " Chapter 434 The voice of thick GA word from his lips and teeth jump out, let Mu Yan can''t help but for this man''s infatuation and determination. Moreover, she knew that this was Bai Yichen''s heart and determination. Without revenge, of course, he is not in danger. However, if he loses his hatred, he will lose his goal and the meaning of living¡° If you really make up your mind, then I have a way to let you get into tiandaozong. " White also Chen gray Mou son suddenly light up, "what... Method?"¡° You should remember that maple, right? He''s Jianfeng''s Apprentice. " Bai Yichen nodded¡° As long as Qingfeng takes you back to tiandaozong and tells Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue that you saved him, do you think Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue will accept you? " Bai Yichen opens his mouth, "but how can Qingfeng..." Muyan can''t help but hook up his lips and show a sly smile, "Qingfeng wants to control Xiaobao to become his puppet through the seed of sorcery, but instead, he becomes Xiaobao''s puppet. As time goes on, he will completely submit to Xiaobao and obey Xiaobao''s orders. Even if it''s a sword edge, there''s absolutely no difference. " White also Chen''s double eyes stare greatly of half a day all return but God. After a long time, he stood up and knelt down slowly toward Mu Yan, "great kindness and great virtue, Bai Yichen can''t repay in this life, even in the afterlife..." "I never believe in the afterlife." Mu Yan interrupted his rough and difficult voice. Even if she was born again, she believed more in the present than in the illusory past¡° If you really feel that you can''t repay what you owe me, try to survive after revenge. " Muyan said: "I already have two forces in my hand, Mo camp and Tianji camp, but that''s not all. Today''s Moying and Tianji camp are independent of each other and cannot be connected. I still need a Taixu camp to become the link between Moying and Tianji camp, but so far I have not found a person who can take charge of Taixu camp. "¡° Bai Yichen, I hope you can kill the enemy, and then survive and become the leader of Taixu camp. " Bai Yichen kneels in the same place, holding the blood bracelet that Lin Sitong left for him. For a long time, I didn''t get up or move. The girl''s clear but loud voice seemed to reverberate in her ears. Bai Yichen suddenly looks up, but finds that Mu Yan''s figure has already disappeared in the room. He thought about Mu Yan''s words in a trance¡° I hope you can kill the enemy, and then survive and become the leader of Taixu camp. " Eyes slowly lit up a bright light However, he did not know that Moyan, who had said these words, did not want to leave. But has not yet waited for Bai Yichen''s response. He was taken by the collar and carried up. In a flash, he was left in bed¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan said angrily, "do you think I am a sack? Every time it''s either carried or resisted, or dumped! " She struggled to get up, but was pulled over by the man, head down, on the leg. Mu Yan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "Hey, what are you doing?" The Xuanli of the whole body is running crazily, trying to struggle to jump down. However, the shackles of men are solid, so that she can not even move. Then, the foreboding became reality. Chapter 435 A heavy slap fell on her ass. Pa -! It''s loud, it''s loud, it''s burning in the butt. But... But that''s not the point. Mu Yan is going crazy. "Di Ming Jue, you bastard, what are you doing?" The man''s voice came coldly, "didn''t you say that? If you don''t obey, you have to spank. Muyan, tell me how disobedient you are this time? " Finish saying, the second time pats on her cocky buttock. Ah, ah! Emperor Ming Jue, this damned bastard!! You mu Yan live so big, have never felt so ashamed to want to kill. When the third slap fell, Mu Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared. She can''t care whether the secret of Tianmo Qin space will be discovered by Emperor Ming Jue. Now she just wanted to strip the man of all his clothes and whip him until he knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing the girl on the knee disappear, Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. Muyan''s breath is very perfect, even Emperor Ming Jue can hardly feel it. This not only represents the strength of Moyan enhanced. What''s more, the space of tianmoqin has become more stable because of this repair. However, no matter how stable, this little woman will never escape from her own palm. The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes slightly, and his strength surged in his body. He reached out and grabbed in the void. Originally should be empty palm, immediately appeared the girl''s slender white wrist. With a little tug on her hand, the girl''s body was hugged by him. Mu Yan was caught out of the space, but there was not much panic. I didn''t know when a silver needle appeared in my hand. Take advantage of the Emperor Ming Jue to control her instant to his waist side big hole. See the tip of the needle will penetrate the man''s clothes, pierce his skin. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly hugs her tightly and buries her face around her neck. "Yan Yan, do you know how scared I am when I find you are gone?" Mu Yan''s action suddenly froze. The man''s low voice with a slight husky and trembling still came, "I''m afraid that you will leave me, afraid that you will be robbed, afraid that I''m clearly by your side, but still can''t protect you." Mu Yan''s hand holding the needle was shaking uncontrollably. This bastard man, hard to finish, even began to give her soft. Say a few numb love words, think she will be soft hearted, forget just his spanking hatred? The finger holding the needle trembled... Damn, she was really soft hearted! Emperor Ming Jue straightened up and looked down at him. Usually indifferent, high in the eyes, with a trace of imperceptible vulnerability and fear. It''s the fragility and fear that makes Mu Yan''s heart tight. The silver needle in hand quietly takes back the space. She coughed softly and said, "this time, I''m reckless." Although promotion and coma were accidents, it was because she was too confident and careless¡° I apologize to you and Xiaobao. In the future, I will be more careful not to put myself in danger. " Whether in the past, now or in the future, she wants revenge, but she will never neglect her life. It used to be because she had to take care of her little treasure. Now and in the future, there is one more person who cares about her and makes her reluctant to leave. This man is called Di Ming Jue. Mu Yan read softly in the heart, but did not say these words out. Chapter 436 The Emperor Ming Jue bowed her head and gently kissed her lips. She was so tender that she couldn''t say it, and she was so careful that she lost and recovered. For the first time, Muyan did not resist, but gently grasped the man''s sleeve and responded to his kiss. This kiss, not violent, aggressive, but lingering as if to melt two people into one. After a long time, the Emperor Ming Jue let go of her red and swollen lips and said slowly in a hoarse voice: "in the future, you are not allowed to commit any danger with your body."¡° Don''t treat other men differently! "¡° Don''t be too close to other men! "¡° If you let me find out that you take off other men''s clothes and act on other men, I will punish you well! " As for the method of punishment, of course, "if you are not good, you have to spank.". Your adult moved the hand that had just hit Mu Yan''s buttock, the ear root is tiny red, and some meaning is still not enough. It feels surprisingly good. He... He wants to try it again. Bang!! The emperor, who was in the process of lust, was directly kicked out of bed. Muyan sneered: "Di mingjue, you''d better not appear in front of me in three days, otherwise, ha ha..." cold night passed by Muyan''s house. See oneself gentleman is pushed out energetically. Although your appearance is still unparalleled in the world, although your temperament is still as cold as kaolin cold pine, unattainable. Can cold night always feel, oneself or saw from the gentleman on the body embarrassed¡° Sir, I''ll send you lunch. Won''t you have lunch with Miss Jun? " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looks over, slowly uses the cool calm language way: "after going back, oneself goes to the purgatory pool to stay a month?" "?!!!!!" Looking at the cold face to leave the Emperor Ming Jue, the cold night is in a mess in the wind: who the hell did he recruit to provoke Although the people who appeared in King Jin''s house were all wiped out, the memory was wiped out, and the mouth was wiped out. But after all, we can''t stay here much longer. On the third day, after collecting all the materials and people in King Jin''s mansion, Muyan took the people of Moying and Emperor mingjue back to Tianyuan city. In the tranquil capital of Huang yaoguo, suddenly, flames burst into the sky. When people react and take water to put out the fire, they find that the former prosperous Jinwang mansion has been completely burned. Jianfeng sees his apprentice Qingfeng''s soul light flickering, and knows that he is in danger, so he and Gong Qianxue come in a hurry. But only to see the Jin palace has become a piece of scorched earth and ruins. When Huang yaoguo was asked, no one knew why there was a fire in King Jin''s residence. Even in Huang yaoguo, few people even knew that King Jin wanted to get married, not to mention who was his bride! Just when Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue are in doubt. Qingfeng rushes out with the help of Bai Yichen. Both of them are covered with blood and scarred, "master! Master¡° Green maple Jianfeng quickly let people catch them and give them pills, "what happened?"¡° It''s... It''s the new princess of King Jin. She was the one who caused the vision of nine stars in a row that day. "¡° What Sword edge and Gong Qianxue change color together. Gong Qianxue''s eyes are even more greedy, "you say that the person who caused the nine star continuous bead vision is in King Jin''s house?" Green maple a pair of dying appearance way: "yes, yes, martial uncle to marry the woman, is that cause nine star Lianzhu vision." Chapter 437 "But... Before the wedding, the woman suddenly killed all the people in King Jin and the palace."¡° If it wasn''t for young Xia Bai who saved me, I would be dead now. " Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng''s eyes looked at Bai Yichen, and his expression changed slightly. "Clean swordsman, Bai Yichen?" This young talent, who was once as famous as Gong Qianxue in martial arts, was in an indescribable predicament. The mysterious Qi in his body almost disappeared, and he was obviously seriously injured. Qingfeng immediately said: "Yichen was seriously injured in order to save me. His Qi sea was almost destroyed and his throat was almost broken. Now he can''t even speak normally. Master, you must help Yichen. He... I''m afraid he is the only one who has seen that woman now! " Gong Qianxue''s pupil suddenly contracted, "have you really seen the immortal body... The real face of the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth?" Bai Yichen nodded, opened his mouth and spit out two words difficultly, "I''ve seen you." The body is crumbling, as if it would fall at any time. The light in Gong Qianxue''s eyes is more and more bright, with strong excitement and greed. But the words were pitiful and anxious, "elder martial brother! Young Xia Bai has saved Qingfeng. He is the benefactor of tiandaozong. Elder martial brother, do you have to save him Jian Feng smiles and looks at Gong Qianxue''s eyes full of admiration. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Although he is seriously injured, his elder martial brother will not let him die. Young Xia Bai, please come back to tiandaozong with us? Only there can we have enough medicine to cure your injury. " Bai Yichen shows gratitude and nods. Then he lowered his eyes and slowly raised his lips. His left hand was hidden in his sleeve, holding a jade bracelet with blood lines in his palm. The silent murmur vomited out from his mouth: "Si Tong, don''t worry, I will be able to avenge you soon. When I kill that woman, I''ll go down to accompany... "As soon as the death ambition in my heart rises, my ears seem to think of Muyan''s words:" come back alive, be the leader of Taixu camp. ". In the eyes of the dead and crazy slowly recede, and finally become absolutely unrepentant calm. In any case, he will let Gong Qianxue pay for his blood=== The carriage slowly returned to Tianyuan city from Huang yaoguo. When I went to King Jin''s house, I used a flying horse, so it was very fast. When I went back, Muyan felt no hurry and took Xiaobao to let the carriage go at will. When you are hungry and thirsty, stop to have a rest. To Mu Yan''s surprise, before she left, her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. Today, they are in unexpected harmony. Xiaobao, in particular, used to stick to her. No one can make Xiaobao change his mind. But now, the Emperor Ming Jue a word, although small treasure don''t give up, but also immediately obedient. Even smoke and wind Begonia they also began to suspect¡° Miss, isn''t xiaobaoben your son? " The picture of the three members of the family together is too harmonious. Jun Muyan looks at the two figures holding hands in front of him, with a trance. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile, "don''t think about it. How can it be?" Of course, she thought about it. Xiaobao never gets close to other people, but he is willing to get close to dimingjue. Xiao Bao''s eyes are so similar to those of di mingjue. Chapter 438 Even because of such doubt, she asked whether di mingjue had been to the mainland five years ago. But the answer is that it was decades ago that emperor mingjue came to the mainland to perform martial arts. At that time, junmuyan was not even born. What''s more, day and night in the dark, what that man left for himself is not a good memory. Even now, she is not the little girl who used to be weak and crying. Think of the burning, chaotic darkness, will still surge instinctive fear. Mu Yan shook his head and put these ridiculous ideas behind him. How could dimingjue be that man? She must be made dizzy by smoke, will give birth to such an idea¡° Miss There was a voice like smoke in my ear, "Your Highness is awake." Mu Yan in front of a bright, and can''t help a long sigh of relief. Luobeiyu finally woke up. Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu are seriously injured. Although he saved his life with Xuanyao, the injuries to his tendons and Qi sea could not be cured by drugs. So, Muyan uses the skill of the divine musician [star realm] that has just been unsealed. After Tianmo Qin is completely repaired, her spiritual roots are reshaped. The master''s skill has finally been upgraded to level 2. In addition to some group attack and group auxiliary skills, such as echo breath and qinyinhua blade, the scope is expanded. There are also several new skills, one of which is Starland. When playing "the realm of stars" with Tianmo Qin, nine stars will appear around her and the patient, slowly forming an illusion. In dreamland, the patient experiences confused dreams. As for whether it is a dream or a nightmare, it all depends on the music Mu Yan plays. Dream can make people indulge in fantasy, unknowingly cure the body injury. Nightmares can make people miserable, and the hurt in the dreamland will be honest in the body. But there is a big drawback to Starland. That is, people who are immersed in the dreamland, if their will is not strong enough, are likely to indulge in it forever and do not want to wake up. Bai Yichen''s revenge is determined, so he wakes up quickly. Of course, most of his injuries have been eliminated. Muyan wanted to use it again, but he refused. Bai Yichen thinks that he will not be suspected if he approaches Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng with such a scarred and dying appearance. However, luobeiyu did not wake up after entering the realm of stars. Although the injury on the body has almost completely recovered, even the body is getting stronger like a new bone. But Muyan was still worried that he would never wake up. Now, it turns out that this worry is unnecessary When Luo Beiyu opened his eyes slowly, he was still in a trance. The memory in the brain gradually returns. There are dreams and there are realities. In the end, the chaotic dream faded away and became a cruel reality¡° Master!! Asshole, don''t you touch my master! " Luo Beiyu suddenly sat up from the bed and waved his hands. However, what came into view was not the wedding that made him depressed and crazy, but the clean and tidy room. This... What''s going on? Isn''t he stopping that bastard Jinwang at the wedding? Why are you here all of a sudden? Wait a minute. Isn''t his hand broken? Isn''t all the muscles and veins of the whole body broken? Why doesn''t he feel any pain now? Instead, he feels very warm and comfortable. Chapter 439 Luobeiyu shook his hand and was shocked. Really... Perfect! The bones are crushed and the tendons and veins are broken. Even the immortals can''t be cured! Is he dead now? It''s a ghost state, so you don''t feel any pain? Luobeiyu was in a trance when he saw that the door of the room was pushed open and a small figure came in with his hands behind his back. Seeing that he was in good condition, his big eyes flashed¡° Little elder martial brother! " Luo Beiyu screamed, and then showed incredible pain, "little elder martial brother, are you dead, too? The king of brocade killed you, didn''t he? Ah, that damned bastard, even if I was a ghost, I would never let him go! " Just after shouting, I met Xiao Bao''s idiotic eyes. Although, luobeiyu has been used to his disdain. But always feel that this time the scorn is particularly strong and dazzling. Xiaobao came to him with no expression on his face and said, "you''re not dead!"¡° Not dead? " Luobeiyu was stunned, "no! How could I be so intact if I wasn''t dead? Little elder martial brother, don''t lie to me. I must be dead and become a ghost, so I can''t feel the pain of broken bones at all. "¡° Idiot Xiaobao finally rolled his eyes. Just then, another figure came in from the door. Seeing the beautiful girl coming in, Luo Beiyu''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Ah, the king of Jin who killed thousands of swords killed even Shifu! I will take him to hell Pa -! A slap on his head. Then the sound of a smile came into his ear, "I don''t think I should treat your injury first, but your brain first. Otherwise, I will tell you later that my apprentice of Jun Muyan is stupid. What face do I have? " Luobeiyu was stunned by the slap. Look up at Mu Yan and Xiaobao. What Mu Yan said just now reverberated in his ears¡ª¡ª I shouldn''t have treated you first. Luo Beiyu glared, "master?! You cured me? You mean I''m still alive, not a ghost?! Am I dreaming now? " Mu Yan''s long, snow-white fingers. He grabbed Luo Beiyu''s cheek and pulled it hard¡° "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Luobeiyu covered half of his red cheek and shook his head in tears, "I''m not dead! I''m not dead! Master cured me! " Then he realized something¡° But, master, my arm bones are broken, and my muscles and veins are broken or even broken. How can you cure me? "¡° What''s more, why do I think my strength has improved? Now it seems that I''m not at the prefecture level. "¡° By the way, where''s Bai Yichen? He was more injured than me. Master, did you save her¡° Master, you''re really powerful. I don''t believe that people say you robbed the king of hell. Now I really believe it. " After confirming that he was still alive, Luo Beiyu''s words came out crackling. Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. He thought it was better for this noisy guy to stay in the star world forever¡° By the way, master, my elder brother''s wound... " Chapter 440 Muyan said: "the specific situation can only be determined when I see your elder brother, but I probably know what his etiology is. Before we go back, we need to go to the ghost city of Jingcheng country to refine the pills for your elder brother, and we also need to collect some rare medicinal materials. " As for the ghost market of Xia''an city in the red flame Kingdom, well, it has been almost raided by her. I''m afraid we can''t find any rare medicinal materials¡° Master, you are so powerful! It''s Alchemy! There is no way to compare Gong Qianxue and Jian Feng with Shifu! " Xiao Bao raised his head and adored: "mother is the best!" Mu Yan is inexplicable and guilty. She promised to refine pills to Moying, tianjiying and luobeiyu. But she hasn''t tried alchemy since the spirit pulse was reshaped. Muyan''s eyes on his son and apprentice''s trust and worship were a little sad. In case of failure... Her dignity as mother and master will be lost=== King orange country, Wangjiang City, ghost city¡° Several guests, if you want to enter the ghost market, please pay 200 gold coins first. " Mu Yan and his party were stopped by ghost messengers at the gate of ghost city. Hear Wangjiang City ghost bad words, such as smoke can''t help smacking, "here ghost city admission fee, unexpectedly than Xia''an city is twice as expensive." Stop their ghost bad, see them a group of men''s handsome extraordinary, women''s beauty unparalleled. Where dare to neglect, his face has been hanging a warm smile. Hearing Ruyan''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his chin and said with pride: "where can the ghost market of Xia''an city compare with that of Wangjiang city. No matter fighting animals or rare medicinal materials here, they are more than twice as many as Xia''an city. "¡° What kind of treasures do you want and what kind of entertainment do you enjoy? There is nothing you can''t get in our Wangjiang ghost city. " Mu Yan smile, did not take out the gold coin, but directly took out a token, sent to the ghost in front of the poor. Ghost difference is first Leng Leng, then bow to see that token. When I saw the word "Shencha" written in official script on the token, I suddenly widened my eyes¡° You... You are the new God tea Lord of the ghost king? " All the three ghost cities have received orders from his Highness the ghost king that a new tea was born. No matter which ghost city the tea appears in, it''s better to have a reception. If you dare to neglect Shencha, you will not want to stay in the ghost market¡° Lord Shencha, please come inside That ghost poor nervous voice all some stammer, "small immediately invite judge to entertain you." Looking at the guicha respectfully leading the way. Mu Yan couldn''t help looking up at the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "you say, the ghost king and I don''t know each other. Why do you want to send me such a precious tea token?" Emperor Ming Jue''s face remained unchanged, and her expression was light: "how do you know, maybe you think you will become his future mother, so please in advance." Muyan: "what is the future mother? However, without waiting for her to ask again, the Emperor Ming Jue had already picked up Xiaobao in one hand and walked forward with her in the other. Xiaobao''s big eyes keep looking around. His eyes are full of curiosity and excitement that a four-year-old should have. But there was no previous tension when entering the ghost market with Muyan. Perhaps in his heart, with this apprentice, his mother would not be in danger. Therefore, he can send out his nature without reservation. Chapter 441 Ghost difference soon led them to an elegant room. Soon, a little old man with a moustache came in¡° I''m Xu Fu, the judge of ghost city in Wangjiang city. " The little old man looks chubby and smiles like Maitreya, but he squints at the light occasionally leaked from his eyes. But let people know that this person is not only extremely profound cultivation, but also extremely smart, deep-seated¡° May I ask Lord Shencha to visit the ghost city of Wangjiang city Muyan didn''t make a detour with him either. Feng Haitang directly handed the list of medicinal materials prepared by Mu Yan to Xu Fu, "Miss needs these rare medicinal materials, how long does it take to be ready?" Xu Fu respectfully took the list of herbs and glanced at it. His pupils shrank slightly. However, he soon put on a smile, "I tell you that 80% of the medicinal materials here are ready-made, but there are only a small amount of qinglongshen, yujihua and hanxueguo in stock. It may take two days to prepare them."¡° It doesn''t matter. Take as much as you have. " Muyan said faintly, "I''ll stay in Wangjiang city for a few days, and I''ll ask someone to take the rest three days later. As for the price, it''s half of the ghost market price. " Xu Fu smell speech, fat face immediately show happy smile. You should know that the authority of Shencha is equal to that of Yama. Yama can take most of the things in the ghost market directly without giving money. But the amount of medicinal materials Muyan wants is really many. If they are given away, the loss of ghost market in Wangjiang city is not small. Now Shencha is willing to pay half of the price for these herbs, which is really a surprise. Xu Fu was so attentive that he couldn''t see his teeth. He said, "it''s going to take some time to prepare the medicinal materials. Do you have any interest in going to the Colosseum? Today''s several strange beasts are very fierce. The fighting scene will satisfy you. " Xu Fu''s words just finished. The fat rabbit, who was just nestled in Xiaobao''s arms, suddenly straightened up. The long ears are shaking, and mung bean''s eyes emit the fierce light of hunger and greed. Staring directly at Xu Fu, he immediately rushed out and asked him to take him to the Colosseum. It''s just a fat white rabbit. Xu Fu was startled by the sight of mung bean, and could not help but step back. Just as he was wondering what the rabbit was, a small hand slapped on the rabbit''s head. Cold little milk sound rang out, "don''t make trouble!" When the fat rabbit heard the little owner''s warning, he immediately wilted. Obediently to lie down again, but still from time to time can not help but lick the tongue. Here are all exotic animals... I really want to eat! The smoke standing behind Xiaobao is speechless and choking. The original Xia''an ghost city is also the disappearance of a wave of fierce beasts. At that time, many ghost messengers and judges thought they were haunted! I don''t know why so many strange animals even lost their bones. But now, with Miss side so long, if she does not know the truth, she is an idiot. Nine times out of ten, the original group of animals disappeared into the rabbit''s stomach. The key is that it is only a little bit big. How did it swallow such a big beast? Where''s all the food? Should we say, is it really worthy of being the spiritual pet of the young lady and the young master? It''s just being different. Mu Yan gave a warning look at the fat rabbit and then said with a smile, "no, we''ll just wait here." Chapter 442 This time they came to ghost market to buy medicinal materials, not to smash the market. If you put the fat rabbit into the Colosseum, I''m afraid the ghost city of Wangjiang city will follow the ghost city of Xia''an city and be upset. After Xu Fu left, Mu Yan spent an hour in Yajian. However, Xu Fu never came back, and none of the herbs were sent. Muyan''s patience is exhausted. Even if the preparation of medicinal materials takes time, it can not be an hour without any news. Ruyan knows the master''s mind and immediately leaves to inquire about the news. After coming back, his face was particularly ugly. "Miss, judge Xu wanted to go back on his promise and didn''t want to sell us the herbs." Mu Yan frowned. But without waiting for her to speak, it was hard to set up a channel in the cold night: "if you don''t want to sell the medicinal materials to miss Jun, is the ghost market full of ambition? I don''t think they want to stay in the ghost market any more! " Are you kidding? Even the hostess of ghost city dare to offend. Are you tired of living? Looking at the face of Emperor Ming Jue in the cold night, although there was no change in her expression, her eyes were already glowing with layers of cold light. Cold night in the heart for [ghost emperor Gu Yue] that guy a moment of silence. If you don''t manage your subordinates well, this guy will die miserably. Mu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t you sell herbs all of a sudden?"¡° It is said that a distinguished guest came and asked for a lot of rare medicinal materials. There are several flavors in it, which coincide with what you want. Judge Xu said that he had to give it to the distinguished guest first. He could only hurt you to wait for a few days. " Ruyan is also extremely unhappy. Ghost market has always been known for its fairness and trustworthiness. Is it not to damage the reputation of ghost city that promises are not fulfilled? What''s more, Muyan''s hand is a token of divine tea, and his power is the same as the king of hell. Normally, no matter what guests come, things should be picked by Muyan first. On a cold night, he patted the table and said, "ha ha, Miss Jun, let''s go out for a meeting now to see what kind of distinguished guests are. How dare we rob your things!" Another elegant room in the ghost city is surrounded by judges and ghost messengers. In the middle of these people sat a woman in a pink dress with her face covered. All the people around the woman were flattering and flattering. Including Xu Fu, who was just fawning on Mu Yan¡° Shi Xianzi, I didn''t expect that you would come to Wangjiang city. It''s really lucky for our ghost city and Wangjiang city! " The woman sitting in the middle of the sky is Shi Lanling. On weekdays, being flattered like this, she will surely be full of vanity and indescribable pleasure. But today, the gloom and melancholy on his face have never gone away. Even Ruizhu, who was waiting on her side, was trembling, as if for fear that she would be annoyed. The line of sight does not realize however, secretly Piao to her face¡° Shi Xianzi, these are the medicinal materials you want. They are all ready. Only yujihua and hanxueguo need to wait for two days. But Shi Xianzi, you can rest assured that they are preparing things for you. The people at the bottom will never neglect them. They will send them to you as soon as possible. " Xu Fu bent his chubby body and flattered him. Shi Lanling''s look eased a little and looked at Ruizhu. Ruizhu immediately understood, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Xu Fu. Xu Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 443 Ruizhu said proudly, "this is the third product of our young lady''s successful refining. It has a wonderful effect on the stability and advancement of cultivation. It''s a reward for you."¡° Thank you, fairy. Thank you, fairy! " Xu Fu is ecstatic to take over. At the same time, it was envied by others. He was very lucky in his heart. Just busy preparing medicinal materials for Jun Muyan, Shi Lanling came suddenly and also proposed to ask for a large number of rare medicinal materials. Xu Fu knows the fairy. The ability of alchemy is as famous as master Jianfeng of tiandaozong. If you please him, you can get a pill. He may be able to break through the bottleneck that has been shackled for a long time. Of course, what Xu Fu wants more is the famous barrier breaking liquid in ghost city. Now there are two kinds of barrier breaking fluid. One is for those below the sky level. In the ghost market auction house, it has been speculated to the sky high price of tens of millions of gold coins. However, people outside hardly know that there is another kind of "congenital barrier breaking fluid" in the ghost market. It''s only for those who are above the level of heaven, or even for those who are innate. The supply of barrier breaking fluid is very small. So far, the whole ghost market has only got two bottles. One of the bottles was exchanged by a lucky judge in Wangjiang city with his merits. He broke through the sky level peak on the spot and became congenital. This kind of result makes the real ghost market crazy. Xu Fu has been stuck in the early stage for a long time. If he can''t break through, his position in the judges will be unstable. Even in his dreams, he wanted to get a bottle of congenital cataract breaking fluid. However, after the magic of "congenital barrier breaking fluid" is known to all, where can we get it? Therefore, Xu Fu learned that Shi Lanling came here today. He decided to offend the new tea and ran to please Shi Xianzi. Even if there is no "congenital barrier breaking liquid" to get the pills refined by Shi Xianzi, he is likely to break through the congenital medium level. Now it seems that he is really right. The envious and envious look of the people nearby made Xu Fu more and more floating. Just then, a bang came from the door¡° What about Xu Fu? Get him out of here? Why don''t you give me the herbs that I promised my young lady? "¡° Hehe, is the ghost market all shameless people waiting to turn around? Can you even go back on what you promised? " Xu Fu''s expression changed immediately. All eyes fell on his face. Shi Lanling also frowned slightly. Ruizhu asked directly, "judge Xu, what''s the matter? The management of ghost city is so loose now, where my lady is, people can make trouble at will? " Xu Fu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t hold on and said, "tell Shi Xianzi, this is actually the case. In fact, the medicine you want was originally prepared for the new God tea of our ghost city. "¡° Tea Shi Lanling was surprised, "I remember that the ghost market has not appeared for 300 years, has it?" "What kind of tea? Isn''t it a liar who swindles in the name of Shencha? "¡° What''s more, what about the tea? Can you be more noble than my miss? Do you still have the courage to rob things from my young lady? " Xu Fu said with a smile: "that person is naturally not as good as Shi Xianzi. I''ll ask people to ask them to leave and ask shi Xianzi not to blame." Chapter 444 "Wait a minute!" Shi Lanling suddenly said, "I''d like to see the so-called divine tea. What is sacred? You ask people to invite them in." Xu Fu''s face was stiff, so he had to bow. After a while, Mu Yan and his party came in. Shi Lanling''s eyes fell on the emperor mingjue at the first sight. His eyes stopped at first, and then showed a full obsession. Even if the Emperor Ming Jue in the ghost market in the convergence of the body''s breath, people will not first notice him. Shi Lanling is still the first time to see this handsome, powerful, let her deeply fascinated by the man. She couldn''t even control herself. She wanted to go down to his arms and tell him how much she missed him. She Shi Lanling, from small to large, has never loved a man, love to such a degree. At this moment, however, the line of sight turned. Beside the man, the girl''s face, which was both happy and angry, was reflected in her eyes¡° Yes!! You Shi Lanling growled with gnashing teeth. Jun Muyan, this slut, slut! Even dare to appear in front of her! Shi Lanling''s hand couldn''t help caressing her face, and her chest couldn''t control the ups and downs. It''s junmuyan, a slut, who put white jade and purple frost on himself that makes him come to this land. During this period of time, she tried all kinds of methods to remove the poison of Baiyu zishuangsan. But there''s no way. Her cultivation is a little bit backward. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t even maintain the sky level. Under helpless, Shi Lanling had to use another kind of pill with toxicity to fight against the poison and suppress the toxicity of Baiyu zishuang powder. Who knows, one night later, the toxicity of Baiyu zishuangsan even floated on the surface of the skin. Let her face and body, grow dense white spots. Shi Lanling looked at himself like a ghost in the mirror and smashed everything in the room. Fear and resentment, Shi Lanling read a lot of medical skills, only to find the elimination of leukoplakia Dan Fang, but need more rare herbs, so will come to the ghost market. Unexpectedly, I met Jun Muyan here. However, when she was disfigured, junmuyan became more beautiful and energetic than before. How can she not hate it? She really wanted to tear Jun Muyan to pieces¡° My Lord Xu Fu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully, "haven''t I been sent a message to you? The herbal medicines you need are not available in the ghost market these days. Why don''t you wait a few more days? " Mu Yan picks eyebrow to see to Shi Lanling, "didn''t expect to still be old acquaintance unexpectedly, Shi Xianzi, don''t come here all right!" Shi Lanling was biting her teeth and could hardly control her twisted expression. Mu Yan did not care about her, but looked at Xu Fu, "judge Xu, you just told me that there are 80% of the drug ghosts in the city. How can you turn back now?" Xu Fu wiped his sweat and said with a dry smile: "this... This... I just made a mistake. In fact, the ghost market is out of stock of these medicinal materials..." "our lady wants these medicinal materials." Ruizhu sneered and looked at Muyan with disdain, "and in the next few days, the related medicinal materials were all wrapped up by our young lady. Miss Jun, if you want to buy it, go to other places! " See Mu Yan slowly sink down of facial expression, Shi Lanling twisted facial expression finally good a little. Chapter 445 "Judge Xu." Mu Yan looked at Xu Fu, who was sweating profusely, and said, "if you give my medicine to others, is it your Xu Fu''s words without faith, or is it that the treatment promised by ghost city to Shencha is false?"¡° This... This... I... "Xu Fu is like an ant on a hot pot. He wants to please Shi Lanling, but he doesn''t want to offend the new Shenda. Especially when the ghost city other people know and despise the eyes cast over, it is let her feel like a needle on pins and needles. But Shi Lanling chuckled, "holy tea? Ghost market has not appeared in 300 years. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If someone swindles away so many herbal medicines from the ghost market with a fake tea token, who can bear such a charge? "¡° That is to say Ruizhu echoed, "which one of the holy tea of ghost city is not highly respected and can match the generation of the king of hell? Just because she is a girl less than 20 and can''t alchemy, she can get the holy tea token of ghost city. Who can believe it?" This words a, the public looked at Mu Yan''s eyes also took a few suspicions. Actually, Mu Yan is too young. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a picture. If she is not holding a small treasure beside her, she looks like a beautiful but fragile little girl. How can I get the tea token? A smile finally appeared on Shi Lanling''s face. She slowly stood up from her position and walked to Mu Yan. His voice was gentle, but with a trace of superior contempt, "Miss Jun, you should know that many of these rare medicinal materials can only play a role in alchemy. You can''t make pills at all. It''s just a waste of natural resources to take these herbs back. Why¡° Or... "She suddenly stopped and looked at the emperor mingjue on one side," or do you think you want to try alchemy because I said you couldn''t alchemy in front of the emperor? " Looking at the girl''s expressionless face, Shi Lanling only thinks that she really has such a purpose, and only feels unspeakable happiness in her heart. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "can''t I really say it right? Miss Jun, I know you have a good talent for making medicine. However, although Xuanyao and danyao are the same medicine, they have a very different distance. The value of Xuanyao can''t be compared with that of danyao. "¡° Do you think that you can make Xuanyao, and then take some herbs to learn, you can learn how to make pills? You are too naive Ruizhu quickly walked up to Shi Lanling and supported her, with a look of arrogance and disdain. "Miss Jun, do you know that there are no more than five people in the whole martial arts world who can refine elixirs, such as our young lady who is so young and famous, but also very few, only master Jianfeng of tiandaozong can compare with her. You want to learn alchemy immediately. Ha ha, are you kidding The people around also laughed and shook their heads. Yes! Alchemy, where can it be so easy? In the ghost market, there are many people who know how to cure and refine mysterious medicine. However, in addition to Shi Lanling, there is no one who can alchemy. This is why Shi Lanling''s position in ghost city is so high. In the whole land of practicing martial arts, the methods and prescriptions of alchemy are widely spread. But almost every one who tried to make alchemy ended up blowing up the furnace and failing. Chapter 446 "Don''t forget, if it''s the elixir refined by our young lady, some of it will be sold in the ghost market!" Xu Fu suddenly woke up and bowed to Shi Lanling. Turn around to face the time of Mu Yan, the face has no just careful tension and flattery¡° Miss, I have just made it clear to you about medicinal materials. No matter whether the token of Shencha is true or not, I think you''d better not make a fuss and leave now. " Like the trembling of the smoke, "you have just checked the tea token. Can''t you recognize it? This token was handed over to miss Jun by the yama of Xia''an city. I was also present at that time. Why do you say that miss''s identity of Shencha is false? "¡° What if it''s true? " Xu Fu chuckled with disdain. At this moment, he simply broke the pot. Anyway, he has offended Jun Muyan. No matter whether Jun Muyan is a god tea or not, he will not give him a good face. Then he might as well hold Shi Lanling''s thigh tightly. There will be countless benefits at that time¡° Just now, Shi Xianzi said that these herbs are mainly used for alchemy. As a person who can''t alchemy, what can you do with these herbs? Can we put it on consignment in our ghost market like Shi Xianzi? " Xu Fuyue said that he was more excited. "Do you know what price can Shi Xianzi get every time he sends pills to our ghost market, and how much benefit can she bring to our ghost market? Don''t say that your Divine tea is fake, even if it is true, can your status be compared with that of Shi Xianzi? Why argue with her? "¡° Judge Xu, you are going too far! " On one side, a woman in her forties, hearing the speech, finally couldn''t help coming forward and said, "it''s the order of the ghost king to treat Shencha as a guest of honor. If Miss Jun is really Shencha, she should have the priority to buy medicinal materials. Even if she wants to take the medicinal materials free of charge, it''s OK."¡° Are you so dishonest, deceiving Shencha, and treating the rules of our ghost city as a joke? " Hearing this, Xu Fu''s eyes flashed, as if in a panic. But soon, he remembered the rumor about the ghost market in Jingcheng country. He heard that the king of hell of Jingcheng kingdom is the most powerful of the three, even close to the ghost king. And their king of hell is incompatible with the ghost emperor. Maybe the ghost market of Jingcheng kingdom will break away from the ghost king and cooperate with the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom. At that time, how can the order of the ghost king and the divine tea be paid attention to? If today he can win over Shi Xianzi to his highness, I''m afraid he won''t be punished for offending Shencha, or even get a big reward. Thinking of this, Xu Fu immediately calmed down. He squinted at the middle-aged woman and said, "judge Qin, everything I do is for the sake of the future of the ghost market. Do you think it''s important for us to make friends with a woman who can''t even make alchemy and can''t bring benefits to the ghost market, or to form a good relationship with Shi Xianzi? Even if it is the order of the ghost king, if it damages the interests of the ghost city, Xu Fu will not abide by it. "¡° People say, "is that right?" The judges and ghost messengers on the scene looked at each other and talked one after another. Slowly divided into two factions. Chapter 447 Some people agree with Xu Fu that only by making friends with Shi Xianzi can the ghost market get the maximum benefits, and such people account for the vast majority of the judges. Only a few people, standing beside the middle-aged woman judge Qin, thought that the order of the ghost king was everything. How could they not abide by it? Seeing that they were so stubborn, Xu Fu could not help frowning and looking cold. "Judge Qin, everything I do is for the good of ghost market. You are so stubborn. When I report to the king of hell, you will not come to a good end." Shi Lanling also looked at the middle-aged woman, snorted and said: "Ruizhu, the pills I refined in the future are not allowed to be sold to these people!" Ruizhu said with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. Since these people are so illiterate, I''m afraid they can''t buy any pills any more. Ha ha, they are all to blame When Xu Fu heard the speech, he was very happy. However, some of the people behind judge Qin hesitated. Two of them couldn''t resist the pressure and walked behind Xu Fu. Then he advised: "judge Qin, why are you so stubborn for a girl who has not been masked? What''s more, we didn''t do anything about her? It''s just that Shi Xianzi asked for the medicinal materials. Let''s give them to Shi Xianzi first. "¡° Yes, this is the best decision for our ghost city. Why do you fight against everyone for a god tea that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not? " But the middle-aged woman stopped Xu Fu from giving the medicine to Shi Lanling. "I''m not against you. I only know that in the ghost market, the order of the ghost king is everything. You don''t deserve to stay in the ghost city if you disobey the order of the ghost king! "¡° Ha ha, Qin Xiangyu, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being impolite! " Xu Fu said coldly: "judge Qin colluded with outsiders to damage the interests of ghost city. He locked her up first and waited for the king of hell to come back to punish her." Clang - clang - clang -! The swords of the two sides came out of their scabbard, and their swords were drawn. But judge Qin''s side is obviously weaker than the downwind. Mu Yan looked at the two distinct factions and squinted slightly. It''s like seeing the undercurrent surging in the ghost city of Wangjiang city. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, the ghost market of Jingcheng Kingdom seemed to fall into Gong Qianxue''s hands. And now? Is Gong Qianxue''s hand inserted into the ghost city of Wangjiang city? When the two sides are in a stalemate. Lao Tao suddenly came running happily. See Mu Yan, immediately bow to salute, "Miss, originally you are here, let me easy to find."¡° The Commission of the new batch of Xuanyao has been negotiated. Wangjiang ghost market is willing to reduce the original price by another 10% until you confirm and sign. Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the original room! " When Lao Tao talked about these things, he was very excited. Muyan''s Xuanyao is put on consignment in the ghost market. The ghost market only charges 20% of the fee. This price is the lowest in the whole ghost market. But now, in order to make friends with them, Wangjiang ghost city has reduced the handling fee to 10%. Is the construction of Tianji camp and Moying short of money? How can Lao Tao not be happy if he can earn more. Of course, the most important thing is not that Lao Tao talks well. It''s the mysterious medicine that Muyan can take out, which one is not even valuable and can''t be robbed. Mr. Liu, who is in charge of business, is very red at the sight of the mysterious medicine he takes out. Chapter 448 "Don''t forget, if it''s the elixir refined by our young lady, some of it will be sold in the ghost market!" Xu Fu suddenly woke up and bowed to Shi Lanling. Turn around to face the time of Mu Yan, the face has no just careful tension and flattery¡° Miss, I have just made it clear to you about medicinal materials. No matter whether the token of Shencha is true or not, I think you''d better not make a fuss and leave now. " Like the trembling of the smoke, "you have just checked the tea token. Can''t you recognize it? This token was handed over to miss Jun by the yama of Xia''an city. I was also present at that time. Why do you say that miss''s identity of Shencha is false? "¡° What if it''s true? " Xu Fu chuckled with disdain. At this moment, he simply broke the pot. Anyway, he has offended Jun Muyan. No matter whether Jun Muyan is a god tea or not, he will not give him a good face. Then he might as well hold Shi Lanling''s thigh tightly. There will be countless benefits at that time¡° Just now, Shi Xianzi said that these herbs are mainly used for alchemy. As a person who can''t alchemy, what can you do with these herbs? Can we put it on consignment in our ghost market like Shi Xianzi? " Xu Fuyue said that he was more excited. "Do you know what price can Shi Xianzi get every time he sends pills to our ghost market, and how much benefit can she bring to our ghost market? Don''t say that your Divine tea is fake, even if it is true, can your status be compared with that of Shi Xianzi? Why argue with her? "¡° Judge Xu, you are going too far! " On one side, a woman in her forties, hearing the speech, finally couldn''t help coming forward and said, "it''s the order of the ghost king to treat Shencha as a guest of honor. If Miss Jun is really Shencha, she should have the priority to buy medicinal materials. Even if she wants to take the medicinal materials free of charge, it''s OK."¡° Are you so dishonest, deceiving Shencha, and treating the rules of our ghost city as a joke? " Hearing this, Xu Fu''s eyes flashed, as if in a panic. But soon, he remembered the rumor about the ghost market in Jingcheng country. He heard that the king of hell of Jingcheng kingdom is the most powerful of the three, even close to the ghost king. And their king of hell is incompatible with the ghost emperor. Maybe the ghost market of Jingcheng kingdom will break away from the ghost king and cooperate with the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom. At that time, how can the order of the ghost king and the divine tea be paid attention to? If today he can win over Shi Xianzi to his highness, I''m afraid he won''t be punished for offending Shencha, or even get a big reward. Thinking of this, Xu Fu immediately calmed down. He squinted at the middle-aged woman and said, "judge Qin, everything I do is for the sake of the future of the ghost market. Do you think it''s important for us to make friends with a woman who can''t even make alchemy and can''t bring benefits to the ghost market, or to form a good relationship with Shi Xianzi? Even if it is the order of the ghost king, if it damages the interests of the ghost city, Xu Fu will not abide by it. "¡° People say, "is that right?" The judges and ghost messengers on the scene looked at each other and talked one after another. Slowly divided into two factions. Chapter 449 Some people agree with Xu Fu that only by making friends with Shi Xianzi can the ghost market get the maximum benefits, and such people account for the vast majority of the judges. Only a few people, standing beside the middle-aged woman judge Qin, thought that the order of the ghost king was everything. How could they not abide by it? Seeing that they were so stubborn, Xu Fu could not help frowning and looking cold. "Judge Qin, everything I do is for the good of ghost market. You are so stubborn. When I report to the king of hell, you will not come to a good end." Shi Lanling also looked at the middle-aged woman, snorted and said: "Ruizhu, the pills I refined in the future are not allowed to be sold to these people!" Ruizhu said with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. Since these people are so illiterate, I''m afraid they can''t buy any pills any more. Ha ha, they are all to blame When Xu Fu heard the speech, he was very happy. However, some of the people behind judge Qin hesitated. Two of them couldn''t resist the pressure and walked behind Xu Fu. Then he advised: "judge Qin, why are you so stubborn for a girl who has not been masked? What''s more, we didn''t do anything about her? It''s just that Shi Xianzi asked for the medicinal materials. Let''s give them to Shi Xianzi first. "¡° Yes, this is the best decision for our ghost city. Why do you fight against everyone for a god tea that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not? " But the middle-aged woman stopped Xu Fu from giving the medicine to Shi Lanling. "I''m not against you. I only know that in the ghost market, the order of the ghost king is everything. You don''t deserve to stay in the ghost city if you disobey the order of the ghost king! "¡° Ha ha, Qin Xiangyu, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being impolite! " Xu Fu said coldly: "judge Qin colluded with outsiders to damage the interests of ghost city. He locked her up first and waited for the king of hell to come back to punish her." Clang - clang - clang -! The swords of the two sides came out of their scabbard, and their swords were drawn. But judge Qin''s side is obviously weaker than the downwind. Mu Yan looked at the two distinct factions and squinted slightly. It''s like seeing the undercurrent surging in the ghost city of Wangjiang city. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, the ghost market of Jingcheng Kingdom seemed to fall into Gong Qianxue''s hands. And now? Is Gong Qianxue''s hand inserted into the ghost city of Wangjiang city? When the two sides are in a stalemate. Lao Tao suddenly came running happily. See Mu Yan, immediately bow to salute, "Miss, originally you are here, let me easy to find."¡° The Commission of the new batch of Xuanyao has been negotiated. Wangjiang ghost market is willing to reduce the original price by another 10% until you confirm and sign. Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the original room! " When Lao Tao talked about these things, he was very excited. Muyan''s Xuanyao is put on consignment in the ghost market. The ghost market only charges 20% of the fee. This price is the lowest in the whole ghost market. But now, in order to make friends with them, Wangjiang ghost city has reduced the handling fee to 10%. Is the construction of Tianji camp and Moying short of money? How can Lao Tao not be happy if he can earn more. Of course, the most important thing is not that Lao Tao talks well. It''s the mysterious medicine that Muyan can take out, which one is not even valuable and can''t be robbed. Mr. Liu, who is in charge of business, is very red at the sight of the mysterious medicine he takes out. Chapter 450 At the moment, it''s all taken down by Wangjiang ghost city. Before the price was settled, Liu was even more reluctant to let go of the bottle of congenital breaking liquid, just like a golden pimple. As soon as Lao Tao finished, he found that the atmosphere around him was stagnant. He scratched his head and said, "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to buy medicinal materials? Are you ready now? " Mu Yan was just about to speak. I saw an old man with a white beard coming in a hurry. Holding a document in one hand and a porcelain bottle firmly in the other. While running, he looked down from time to time, as if he was afraid that the baby in his hand would bump¡° You, are you miss Jun? I''ve heard so much about you As soon as he saw Muyan beside Lao Tao, he rushed to him in three or two steps. Regardless of his age, he bowed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous God level pharmacist was so young. Oh, I''m also a medicine refiner, but I''m totally ashamed to see the mysterious medicine you made¡° Miss Jun, I''ve brought the contract for this consignment of Xuanyao. Do you think we can sign it immediately? Or what else do you want? We will try our best to satisfy you As he spoke, he eagerly handed over the contract. His other hand, however, still firmly grasped the porcelain vase and pressed it on his chest, as if for fear of being robbed by others. With a smile in his mouth, Mu Yan casually glanced at the contract, but did not take it. But slowly said: "no, I think, our contract, or void it." Judge Liu was stunned, "void? What... What do you mean? "¡° That is to say, I''m not going to sell it in the ghost market of Wangjiang city. " Judge Liu blinked and blinked again. It seems that it took a long time to realize what Mu Yan said¡° Jun, Miss Jun, what are you talking about Judge Liu''s words were not sharp. He almost threw out the precious porcelain vase he was holding in his hand. "Miss Jun, please don''t make a joke. Haven''t we already agreed? Is the consignment fee too expensive? I... we can reduce it to 50%. No, we can not accept it. " Mu Yan showed a lazy smile and looked at him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, judge Liu didn''t respond. The porcelain vase he held as a treasure in his hand had disappeared and reached Mu Yan''s hand¡° If I remember correctly, what''s in this porcelain bottle should be my "congenital barrier breaking fluid"? Now that I''m not ready to sell it in Wangjiang ghost market, should I have it back? " On the one hand, she threw it to crabapple like garbage¡° Ouch, ouch --! " Judge Liu longed to cry immediately. His congenital breaking fluid, his golden pimple, baby¡° Miss Jun, what''s the matter with you? What do you need to say! Can''t we promise you everything? " He really wants to kneel down for this ancestor. It''s a mysterious medicine of God level that is not easy to send to the door! It''s not easy to get the congenital fluid in his hands! In the past, only the ghost market in Xia''an city could easily get these mysterious medicines. Today, the God level pharmacist sent him to the door by himself. He was so happy. But before he was happy, he fell from heaven to hell. Chapter 451 Judge Liu, with an old face, wanted to cry or not. His empty hand wanted to pull off his white beard. "Miss Jun, you are the God tea of the whole ghost market. How can you be partial to the ghost market of Xia''an city? Our Wangjiang ghost city''s admiration for you is just like the continuous flow of the river If he could make the ancestor change his mind, judge Liu would definitely be able to do it now¡° Oh, speaking of that. " Mu Yan took out the tea token in her arms and threw it at judge Liu casually. Her face was full of ridicule. "I thought the tea in ghost city had the highest priority, but I didn''t expect it was just a scrap metal. I can''t even buy some mysterious medicine. In that case, it''s useless. I look at Lao Shizi''s tea. I don''t want it. " With that, she glanced at Xu Fu, "by the way, judge Xu just wanted to check whether my tea token is true? Now the tea token has been returned to your ghost market. If you want to test it, you can test it enough! " Xu Fu stood still, his whole body stiff. After Xu Fu''s death, a group of judges, GUI Chai, turned pale and blue. They wanted to pass out immediately. Jun Mu Yan, it''s not just tea? Or, or the God level pharmacist who can refine congenital barrier breaking liquid?! Xu Fu only felt that his eyes were dark, his brain was roaring, and his blood was cold. He... What did he just do? Even offended the pharmacist who can refine congenital broken barrier liquid?! At this time, judge Liu finally realized that something unpleasant had happened here. He pulled a person to ask about the cause and effect of things. When Xu Fu heard that in order to please Shi Lanling, he gave all the medicinal materials that he had promised to sell to Muyan to Shi Lanling. After offending Mu Yan, Liu''s old blood gushed out and almost didn''t faint¡° Xu Fu!! I killed you pig! " He kicked Xu Fu off with a good kick. Judge Liu steps to Muyan, who is about to leave. He kneels down and reaches for Muyan''s skirt¡° Miss Jun, Lord Shencha, please do me a favor. Don''t worry about those bastards¡° We Wangjiang City ghost city really need your special Xuanyao, and that bottle of congenital catarrh liquid. Please give it to me! Otherwise, old man, I will die in a few days. " Muyan: "she was also dumbfounded by the scene in front of her. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. If she were a young man, she would have kicked people away. But it happened that the old man who pulled her skirt and wailed at her was an old man who could be her grandfather. Mu Yan takes a deep breath, and then takes a deep breath. Even when Emperor Ming Jue wants to kick people, she drags her back. She wants to respect the old! Love you! Don''t be too grumpy! Don''t be too hot Shi Lanling never thought that such a turning point would appear. Mingming just junmuyan was about to be driven out without dignity, but suddenly an old man came to her and respected her so much that he even kept her as a baby. Shi Lanling has long known that junmuyan can refine Xuanyao, and the refined Xuanyao is very powerful. Chapter 452 Otherwise, it''s impossible to cure her face in a quarter of an hour. But no matter how powerful it is, it is only a mysterious medicine after all? Are these people crazy? Put her this can refine Dan medicine fairy don''t pursue, unexpectedly pursue a can only refine Xuan medicine? What kind of barrier breaking liquid, what kind of mysterious medicine, can it be compared with her refined "Guben Peiyuan pill"? Shi Lanling biting her teeth, suddenly said two words to Ruizhu. Ruizhu immediately cleared her throat and said in a loud voice: "cut, isn''t it Xuanyao? What is there to fight for? "¡° Next month, the pills refined by Shi Xianzi will be sold at a 70% discount in Wangjiang ghost market. " This sentence really calmed down the noisy atmosphere in the room. Ruizhu raised her chin haughtily, waiting for these people to be shocked, cheering and ecstatic. You know, Shi Lanling''s pills are always valuable in ghost market. How many people want to buy, but the price has always been very high. It''s never been done before. However, one breath has passed... Ten breath has passed... Hundred breath has passed... The scene is still quiet and cold. Judge Liu looked at Shi Lanling and Ruizhu in surprise and bewilderment. Then, he turned his head and continued to hold Mu Yan''s skirt and cried, "Miss Jun, you can''t help me! Can we give you all the herbs you want? If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll double it for you! Just sign the contract Ghost city''s other judges and ghost bad, also with eager eyes looking at Mu Yan. Although some people are full of shame and depression in their eyes, they regret that they just stood in the wrong team. But the thought that if those super Xuanyao could be sold in the ghost market of Wangjiang City, they would surely get some benefits, and they were all eager. Some people bowed to Muyan deeply, praying for Muyan''s forgiveness. Ruizhu never thought that after she announced a big news, it would be such a result. A little face flushed. Look at Shi Lanling next to her, even through the veil, you can see her ferocious and twisted face. What is the most embarrassing thing in life? It''s not that what you say is refuted and humiliated by others, but that you think you are the focus of the crowd. Who knows, after speaking, you are regarded as the air, and no one pays attention to you. Even Xu Fu''s intestines were blue. If he can go back to a moment ago, I believe he will make a very different choice. Shi Lanling''s hands hung on his side and clenched into fists. A pair of eyes have become red, staring at the crowd center Jun Mu Yan. This bitch, this Jun Mu Yan, every time as long as there is her, will let oneself lose face. She wants her dead! Must let her win or lose fame crack, die without burial place! Shi Lanling can''t stay in this place for a moment. She is about to leave. But the position of the door is blocked by the people who block Mu Yan. When Shi Lanling squeezed out, he was inevitably hooked to the gauze towel on his face. The gauze towel fell down, revealing a face covered with white spots¡° Ah, what''s that? Why is it so terrible? Like vitiligo? "¡° How did Shi Xianzi... How did she become like this? Isn''t she a great master and alchemist? Why can''t you even cure your own face? " Chapter 453 "No wonder Miss Jun''s husband just said that she was ugly. At this point, she was really ugly!" Shi Lanling covers her face with her hands, but the chatter is still in her ears. Finally, she couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream. He rushed out like a crazy woman. Looking at her left back, Mu Yan couldn''t help but hook the lips, the expression on her face was very schadenfreude. Tut Tut, isn''t Shi Lanling saying that it''s a matter of minutes for her to solve the white jade purple frost powder? How come it''s been so long? Instead of relieving it, it has let the toxin float on the surface? However, the company full of white spots is really pleasant! Who made her want to hurt her baby¡° Miss Jun A middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly came to my ear. Mu Yan raised his head and looked into judge Qin''s cramped eyes, "Miss Jun, I''m sorry that our ghost market has wronged you. No... but our Wangjiang City ghost market really needs the mysterious medicine you refined. Could you please have a lot of them and forgive us this time? We guarantee that we will rectify the ghost market, and there will never be another one. " Hearing the speech, judge Liu suddenly raised his head, stared at Mu Yan with wet eyes, and nodded desperately: "yes, all those who offend Miss Jun will be severely punished by our ghost city! Miss Jun, please sell us the mysterious medicine! " Then he glared at Xu Fu. Xu Fu''s fat body trembled for a moment, and now he really wanted to find a hole to drill down. But at the bottom of my eyes, there was a faint reluctance and resentment. Mu Yan looked at the middle-aged woman with soft eyes. Judge Qin, as well as the people who were with her, were defending themselves in such a big gap. She can''t help it¡° It''s not impossible to put the super Xuanyao on consignment in the ghost market of Wangjiang city. " She said slowly. This words, the eyes of the whole room are bright, staring at her. But listen to Mu Yan continue: "but originally scheduled three bottles of congenital catarrh liquid, reduced to a bottle. Other Xuanyao also decreased accordingly. What''s more, all the mysterious medicines can''t pass through Xu Fu''s hands. No matter what I refine later, they can''t pass through Xu Fu''s hands. Do you have any objection to that? "¡° No, no! It''s all up to miss Jun! " Although it''s heartbreaking that three bottles of congenital catarrh liquid have become one bottle, judge Liu thinks it''s very good to have the current results. As for Xu Fu. Even if Mu Yan doesn''t speak, he will be punished. In the future, the sale of Xuanyao will not go through his hands. Other people standing in line with Xu Fu were relieved when they heard that they did not need to be punished and that they were not excluded from buying and selling super grade Xuanyao. Judge Liu spared no expense to make profits. Both the contract for the sale of Xuanyao and the medicinal materials given to Muyan were soon finalized. After signing the contract, Muyan collected all the medicinal materials with the storage ring given by Emperor mingjue, and then he showed a satisfied smile, "I''ll let someone take the rest of the medicinal materials in a few days."¡° Yes, yes! Don''t worry, Miss Jun. we will be ready for what you want. You can rest assured! "¡° However, since the contract has been signed, can the congenital barrier breaking liquid... "Judge Liu rubbed his hands and looked at the porcelain bottle in Xiangfeng Begonia''s hand with salivation. Chapter 454 Mu Yan lost a smile and motioned to the wind Begonia. She immediately gave the bottle of congenital breaking liquid to judge Liu. When the old man got the porcelain vase, his eyes wanted to be able to shoot fire. Baby seems to have to put a plug in his pocket, put an end to other people''s eyes. Mu Yan looked as like as two peas in the middle aged woman, and the wrist of her wrist was just like the bottle that the old man had stolen. Muyan handed things to the middle-aged woman, "here you are." The atmosphere was stiff for a moment. The middle-aged woman glared and opened her mouth. She didn''t respond for a long time. "Send it to me? Is this... Is this... " Looking at the appearance as like as two peas in Liu''s judgment, " As you might expect, this is the congenital catarrh Muyanman said, "I think your cultivation has been stagnated in the early stage of congenital for a long time. Taking this bottle of congenital breaking liquid should help you advance to the middle stage of congenital." Then he grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand and put the porcelain bottle in her palm. The middle-aged woman''s hand trembled when she caught the vase. She couldn''t believe what she heard and saw¡° This is... This is congenital barrier breaking fluid! You, you want to give it to me? " The price of a bottle of ordinary barrier breaking liquid in the ghost market has reached tens of millions of gold coins. What about this bottle of congenital catarrh? What''s the price? However, such a treasure, this miss Jun gave it to herself?! Mu Yan smile: "it is to thank you for coming out for me." With that, he turned his eyes to the GUI Cha and the judge who had just stood in front of her with the middle-aged woman. These people were looked at by her flowing eyes. One by one, stand at attention, Gudong, Gudong. One by one, I can''t help swallowing. Muyan raised his hand and put a row of porcelain vases on the table. "These mysterious medicines are called [xuelianye]. Although they are not as effective as the congenital barrier breaking fluid, they can make people break through the bottleneck immediately, but they can improve people''s root bones and Qi sea, and make people''s physique get the maximum improvement in a short time. I don''t think you have reached the bottleneck yet. If you take this bottle of Xuanyao, it will be easier for you to break through the bottleneck in the future. " Since the Tianmo Qin was upgraded, the utility of yangchunbaixue has also been upgraded. The refined Xuanyao is much more powerful than the original one, which gives birth to the upgraded version of catarrh, congenital catarrh. But this kind of "blood lotus liquid" is a new mysterious medicine that can be refined successfully only after the skill of "Yang Chun Bai Xue" is upgraded. In terms of efficacy, it''s not as good as congenital catarrh. But in terms of stability, it is more useful than congenital catarrh fluid. After putting down a row of porcelain bottles, Muyan saw that the group of people were looking at him foolishly, even the focus of their eyes were gone. She couldn''t help urging, "don''t you want these mysterious medicines? Want more... "Congenital catarrh? She''s not finished yet. They rushed to the table like the wind and took away their own porcelain bottles. Yes, it''s snatching! I could see the shadow of my hand quickly, and then I hid it in my pocket like the old man without waiting for other people''s reaction¡° Thank you very much for the medicine A few people against others to kill like hot jealousy eyes, bowed to Mu Yan deeply, eyes full of tears. How did they not expect that their own unintentional compliance with the heart of the station, actually will bring such benefits. Chapter 455 At this time, they looked at the middle-aged woman one by one with gratitude. If she had not been the first one to stand up for the tea, they would not have dared to offend Shi Xianzi. In this way, we will not get such great benefits. Although this [blood lotus liquid] has not been sold in the ghost market yet, if you only listen to the effect of the super Xuanyao, you will know that it must be another one that is sold at a sky high price, or even can''t be bought with money. How can they not be overjoyed when they get a bottle for nothing? And contrary to these people, the people standing in line with Xu Fu are really green now. Just now, they are still glad that they have escaped punishment. But now, I feel as if I have lost the treasure of the whole world. Everyone''s eyes stabbed at Xu Fu like knives, hoping to tear him to pieces. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could they watch others get treasure, but they have nothing? Ah, ah¡¾ Congenital catarrh fluid¡¾ [blood lotus liquid] ah! They really want it!! Judge Liu also has a sad face. If only these mysterious medicines could be given to him! Even if he doesn''t eat it and uses it for research, he will go crazy. He had the cheek to ask Mu Yan to ask again. He couldn''t help wilting the girl''s pale eyes. However, Mu Yan came close to him and said slowly, "if I find out that someone has taken something from my King Mu Yan, ha ha, you ghost market, you know the consequences." Hearing this, the people who originally planned to buy it from the ghost poor judges with low accomplishments could not help shivering. I dare to do it again. Judge Liu even laughed again and again: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll watch you. If anyone dares to rob shamelessly, I''ll definitely peel off their skin." In this way, the worries of the middle-aged women after their trip also dissipated. But others are more and more sad and resentful of Xu Fu. Xu Fu received everyone''s angry eyes, and then looked at the happy middle-aged women and others. Fat, greasy hands clenched into fists. Then he looked up at the direction where Xiang Muyan and others left, and his eyes showed the light of resentment and hatred=== After a search in King Jin''s mansion, Muyan''s "purse", which was gradually becoming thinner and thinner due to the cultivation of Mo camp and Tianji camp, is now extremely full. So when she arrived at Wangjiang City, she didn''t live in a restaurant. But directly let smoke bought a location concealment, layout is very spacious and comfortable courtyard. After Muyan leaves, it will be another stronghold of Tianji camp. This time I followed Muyan to Wangjiang city. In addition to Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang and Ruyan, there are Chen Qingfeng and Fang Jingya. On the other side of Tianyuan City, the Mo camp led by Shen Jinglin and Chang Yu was stationed. Fang Jingya has been completely transformed these days under the training of Ruyan. When standing quietly, people can completely ignore her existence. But when you smile, you can make people feel like a spring breeze and put down their guard against her completely. There is not a bit of flattery, but can let men pity, let women close. It''s almost the best form of a spy. Even Ruyan praised Fang Jingya''s unique talent as a spy. Chen Qingfeng was brought along because his level of refining medicine was calm during this period. Even cultivation is stagnant. So mu Yan let him follow him, from time to time to dial some. Chapter 456 In fact, Chen Qingfeng''s level of refining medicine is already quite excellent. In fact, there are only a few super Xuanyao traded between Muyan and Guishi. Other medicines sold to ghost market are refined by Chen Qingfeng. Chen Qingfeng''s mysterious medicine is not as good as Mu Yan''s adversity to heaven. But compared with the ordinary Xuanyao master, his Xuanyao effect is not a little bit better. In addition, the price is within the acceptable range of most of them, so it is very popular in ghost market. But Chen Qingfeng still felt very depressed¡° I''m so stupid, miss He drooped his head and said, "you''ve taught me so many times how to refine barrier breaking liquid, but I still can''t succeed. You''ve taught me for so long, but I haven''t even learned your skin well. " Ruyan sneered: "if you don''t look, whose fur is that? If you can have the skill of the lady''s fur, you will be envied by other pharmacists. " This made everyone laugh. Chen Qingfeng''s bearded face also showed a simple smile. After waiting for them to laugh, Muyan listened to the work report of Ruyan and Yan Haotian. Just sink a voice way: "next three days, I want to shut up, if there is a business can''t handle, you look for..." her words haven''t finished, such as smoke with a smile on the way: "Miss don''t worry, we know, if there is something can''t handle, you look for uncle. My uncle is so powerful that he can''t solve anything. " Mu Yan gritted his teeth, "who''s your name, uncle?" Ruyan blinked and suddenly realized, "Oh, yes, it''s not my uncle, it''s my future uncle!"¡° But my subordinates feel that my future uncle is very eager to become a regular! "¡° Hey, that''s nature! What is our young lady''s appearance? It''s a blessing for my uncle to marry a young lady. "¡° However, in the future, if my uncle wants to marry a young lady, he still has to pass the young master''s level... "The little master has asked my uncle to be his father. Obviously, he has already admitted it!" Mu Yan pressed the green tendon that jumps abruptly by forehead, have no good airway: "shut up, I have nothing to do with that guy!" Unfortunately, after she finished. Under a group of subordinates, a face "you needless to say, we all know, you are shy" smile. She suddenly felt powerless and couldn''t stop the burning of her cheek¡° By the way, miss, are you closing this time to try alchemy? " Smoke suddenly asked. Everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on Mu Yan''s body¡° Miss, in fact, the mysterious medicine you refined has far exceeded the effectiveness and value of the present pills. There''s no need for Shi Lanling to force himself to alchemy. "¡° Yes, miss, what kind of sword, what kind of Shi Lanling, even if they are called alchemy masters? The value of their pills can''t compare with the special Xuanyao you refined. " Even fenghaitang, who has always been silent and calm, hesitated to speak¡° Miss, I have seen it in an ancient book of Feng family. As a matter of fact, no one on the mainland can really succeed in alchemy. The pills we can see now are only semi-finished products. "¡° The reason why these semi-finished products can be refined successfully is that their ancestors have handed down a secret method of coagulating pills. Once upon a time, there were many talented people in the mainland who tried to make pills, but they all failed in the end. That''s because the secret of making pills is the secret of those alchemy families. " Chapter 457 Ruyan said repeatedly: "I''ve heard of it. Many people in our ghost city have tried to make alchemy, but they all failed. Even because the fire of alchemy backfired, the meridians and Qi sea were damaged. Miss, you don''t have to take that risk at all They remember. When I was in Xia''an City, the big explosion caused by Moyan alchemy. It almost blew up the whole yard of Junji drugstore. At that time, Muyan and Xiaobao were lucky, so they didn''t get hurt. But what if it''s really hurt? What''s more, they really feel that the super Xuanyao made by Muyan is much more powerful than laoshizi''s pills. Did not see the ghost city those people, one hears "congenital breaks the barrier liquid", even Shi Lanling did not care? Directly stepped on the face of the so-called "Shi Xian Zi" to the center of the earth. As long as you think of such a scene, you will feel very happy. Mu Yan''s vision swept all the people present and said slowly: "do you think I can''t make pills?" Without waiting for people to speak, she stood up, her clothes brushed, her smile charming and lazy¡° Since you all think I can''t make it, I''ll make it With that, in the sight of everyone''s shock, he turned and left. Everyone looked at each other, but for a moment they couldn''t come back¡° Is Miss jealous of her obsession with alchemy? "¡° Mm-hmm, it must be. After all, Shi Lanling keeps saying that she can alchemy and help her uncle. She''s so ugly. "¡° But it''s Alchemy. It''s impossible to succeed without alchemy? "¡° Yes! No one in the mainland has ever succeeded in martial arts without using the secret method of coagulating the elixir! " Yan Haotian, who has never spoken, is slightly drooping his eyes. If you follow Muyan, he is definitely the longest. Therefore, no one knows better than him how many miracles this seemingly vulnerable and beautiful girl has created. This time the miracle, really will not happen=== Muyan back to the room, a push open the door, see Emperor Ming Jue sitting on the edge of the bed, posture languidly turning the pages in his hand. And Xiaobao was sleeping next to him in bed. Delicate face a quiet and peaceful, completely not as before, not in their own side, silent tears scene. Mu Yan''s heart, after seeing this, becomes incomparably soft. Such a quiet time, this world stable situation, let her even give birth to, always maintain this greed. Suddenly, her eyes swept, saw the cover of the book, eyebrows is a jump. The book came out of her space again. But how did this man get out of her space? Or how does this man know that she has such a space? If you know the existence of space, what''s the secret of magic organ and divine musician that day? Is he aware of it? Baili Yinluo once said that the divine musician is the existence of the three realms who want to eliminate the roots. If emperor mingjue knew her identity as a descendant of the divine musician, would she want to get rid of her as well? However, immediately, Mu Yan denied his answer. Because from the notes of hundred Li Liuyin, Muyan knows that in Xiuxian continent, portable space can be seen everywhere. But there is a secret of space in Tianmo Qin, and few people even know it in Shenyue mansion. How could dimingjue know the existence of tianmoqin and shenyueshi? Chapter 458 See the girl after entering the door as if crazy in general, standing at the door, but refused to come. Has been concave shape of the king finally can''t help, lift eyes, mouth: "come here." Men''s voice is low and dumb, with the magnetism that can make people''s ears pregnant. Mu Yan''s heart is like a string, gently stirred by people, numb, itchy. Her feet went out of control towards the man. When he was less than half a meter away from the Jue of Emperor Ming, he suddenly caught his wrist and pulled it in his dream. The whole person fell into the broad and warm arms. A man''s unique breath is coming. Mu Yan felt that he was just really bewitched. How could he say that he would come here and throw himself into the net¡° You let go... "Before I finished, my mouth was blocked. Want to escape from the body, was firmly imprisoned. One big hand held her slender waist firmly, and the other hand pressed the back of her head. With the deep kiss, the slender fingers brushed her bun. Long hair down, fingers through the waterfall like soft hair, gently rubbing her neck. With infinite ambiguity and lingering. After a long time, Muyan was released breathlessly. She glared at more and more shameless trend of men, "who allow you to move." The man''s low voice came from his ear, "I didn''t move my hands and feet. I... Moved my mouth."¡° Can you be more shameless? Before he finished speaking, the man bowed his head again and put her lips into the mouth. It''s a long time to suck¡° What''s more, I want you to talk so that you don''t wake up our son. " Mu Yan subconsciously looked to the side because of the movement and turning son, immediately held his breath, stopped the action. Then, he felt the hand on his waist, slowly kneading his waist. Originally in the arms of the Emperor Ming Jue''s body, was also hugged more tightly. Tight to, she across the thin clothes, can feel the man''s hot chest, slightly undulating muscle texture. She was stiff and about to struggle. Small white earlobe is held by men. With a low voice and strong lust, she was grinding her eardrum: "don''t move, otherwise, what if you wake Xiaobao up?"¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan gnashed his teeth and glared at him. But to the man doting, affectionate, and dark like the deep sea of eyes¡° It''s getting late and I''m tired today. Isn''t Madame going to have a rest yet? " The man''s slender fingers caress the knot of her belt and untie it slowly. Mu Yan in the heart flustered, always feel, if oneself don''t stop, I''m afraid tonight will have what thing happened. In particular, the breath of Emperor Ming Jue became a little bit hot. Two people close to the body, can clearly feel the man''s tension. Then, the next moment. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly felt empty in his arms. There was only one belt left in his hand. And just warm fragrant nephrite, has disappeared without a trace. He was dyed with lustful eyes, and slowly faded away the meandering color. Then he squinted dangerously. The hand that has just touched the girl''s skin seems to have a delicate and warm touch. Let him just think of it, the whole blood can''t help boiling. It''s a pity that this little woman slipped away! Of course, Emperor Ming Jue knew that Mu Yan had entered the space. He could have easily caught people. Chapter 459 But in the end he held back. Even if he crazy desire to get Jun Mu Yan. But, actually wants to obtain the complete integrity, the gentleman admires Yan''s body and the heart. His wife, his girl, should be spoiled, loved and used to. It is not until one day when he is completely his own that he swallows a man into his belly. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes are more and more dark, and his voice is as silent as a whisper: "you are destined to be mine."=== Space, finally get rid of the Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan relieved. But I can''t help feeling nervous. There''s always the illusion that you''re a prey and you''re being watched by some terrible beast. He shook his head and shook away the inexplicable feeling. Mu Yan''s vision falls on the medicinal materials collected from the ghost market. It seems to me that Shi Lanling''s words came to mind: "do you think you can make Xuanyao, and then take some pills to learn, you can learn how to make it? You are too naive¡° If you really need pills, just tell me, I will make them for you Mu Yan slowly squints his eyes and looks very upset. Hehe, isn''t it alchemy? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t do it. The alchemy furnace was set up and the fire burned. The medicinal materials are sent to the Dan stove little by little. Driven by Xuanqi, it began to melt. However, in the time of Ning Dan, Mu Yan''s action has hesitated. Because last time, she failed here. Is hesitating, feet suddenly rolled to a white ball. Fat rabbit sticks Leng head, open bright green bean eye, excitedly stare at Dan stove. The eyes were full of greed and appetite. It''s like what Muyan cooked is a rare and delicious treasure. To fat rabbit such performance, Mu Yan is no stranger. In the past, I used to use the [spring snow] skill to refine Xuanyao. Fat rabbits also often come to eat and drink, especially congenital catarrh, which is almost its favorite. Often do not wait for mu Yan reaction, grab to drink several bottles. At the thought of the price of congenital barrier breaking liquid, Muyan would like to turn the fat rabbit into stir fried rabbit meat. So this time, Muyan didn''t care about it. Instead, he plans to turn the mysterious Qi and urge the melting herbs to condense. However, she was just about to put Xuanqi into the cauldron. He was hit by a fat rabbit¡° Ouch Fat rabbit gave out a roar that didn''t belong to rabbit at all. Mung bean looked at Mu Yan''s face and hated iron very much. Fool, you all have spiritual power. How can you still use Xuanqi to make pills! How can we succeed in alchemy with Xuanqi! Mu Yan was stunned, then suddenly came back, "you mean I can''t coagulate Dan by doing this!" The fat rabbit has a white velvet head. It''s true that she tried to use Xuanqi to coagulate Dan before, but she couldn''t succeed. But don''t use Xuan Qi Ning Dan, she doesn''t have the secret method of Ning Dan, how can she coagulate Dan! The fat rabbit is dying of anxiety. This stupid woman, obviously has a treasure, even can''t think of using her spiritual power. That''s yuelinggen, yuelinggen! What is more and purer than the spirit power condensed by the moon spirit root? Mu Yan spread out her slender white hand, and the power in her body moved slowly. Xuanqi flows in the sea of Qi. But, no, she didn''t want this power. She could feel another force in her body. When the demons are restored. When she used silver needle to treat the dying Bai Yichen and Luo Beiyu. Chapter 460 This strange, strange power, all in her body, ready to move, and even over the river. That''s... Lingli!! In her previous life, she had been robbed by thunder for 30 years, and only had a glimpse of her skin. But what about this life? On the belly, a place adjacent to the sea of Qi, the great power began to surge. Then a little bit of diffusion, into the meridians, to her palm. The calm space has the gentle prestige to blow. In a flash, the green grassland becomes more vigorous. Fat rabbit excitedly stare big eyes, do not stop their front paws planing the ground. Yes, it is! this is it! This is the power of spirit. This is the power of yuelinggen! The plain white palm gently presses on the hot cauldron stove. But there was no burning touch. Muyan felt that his whole body seemed to be haunted by a strong and pure energy. Let her five senses become extremely sharp. It also makes her body stronger. Lingli is sent to the Dan stove along the palm of her hand. The melting herbs in the furnace seemed to have received some instructions and began to fuse and condense rapidly. About half an hour later. A gust of fragrant medicine filled the air, making people feel relaxed and happy. Dan fire out, Moyan open Dan furnace, see lying on top of the whole 30 pills. This is a very common second product. The effect is just to compare chicken ribs in clearing fire, eliminating inflammation and refreshing. But pills are pills after all. This kind of "nourishing the spirit pill" can''t be bought in the ordinary medicine hall outside. If you put it in the ghost market, you can sell tens of thousands of gold coins. According to the memory of Muyan''s previous life, a alchemist can only produce ten pills at most at a time. But she made a whole thirty. Mu Yan picked up a pill and looked at it carefully, with a complacent smile on the corner of his mouth. Now, who dares to say that she can''t alchemy. She was in a good mood and didn''t even mind the fat rabbit stealing. I lost three to it. As a result, she was stunned. Fat rabbit with the front paw dial dial the three pills, actually a direct throw, the pills far away. Mung bean also showed a look of disgust in his eyes. Mu Yan has not recovered from the dislike of fat rabbit for a long time. But, this is not right! Fat rabbit even wanted to drink the mysterious medicine she made. Why do you dislike more expensive pills instead? Ding Ling Dong Long! Suddenly came the sound of the demon Qin. Mu Yan turned to see, only to find that fat rabbit did not know when to jump to the demon Qin, is using his claws to hook the strings. There was an eager look on his face. All of a sudden, just like a blessed soul, Mu Yan''s mind suddenly brightened. She got it! Fat rabbit doesn''t want ordinary Xuanyao or danyao. It''s a kind of mysterious medicine or elixir refined with the skills of the divine musician. What''s the difference between the two. After Chen Qingfeng got her advice, we can see the difference between the price of the Xuanyao that Chen Qingfeng could make and the price of the super Xuanyao that she could make. And Mu Yan also suddenly remembered at this time. After Tianmo Qin is restored and the divine musician''s skill is upgraded. There is indeed a magic musician skill about alchemy that has been unlocked¡¾ The clouds grow and form the sea! Mu Yan walks slowly to the fat rabbit and holds its back collar to lift it up¡° It''s heavy again¡° I don''t think you are of much use, but you are very selective. " Chapter 461 "Well, for the sake of your reminding me three times and four times, I''ll let you taste the pill made from [Yunsheng Jiehai]" Late at night, the whole yard was quiet. Xiaobao was in bed alone, sleeping soundly. But suddenly, his little nose moved, slowly opened his eyes, and murmured: "how fragrant?" What is it? How could it be so fragrant? He got up from the bed and found the room empty. The mother and the apprentice are not here. But the source of fragrance is clearly in the room. Xiaobao seems to have thought of something. His body disappears and comes to the space. All of a sudden, a thousand times more fragrant than just now. The aroma was so strong and attractive that Xiaobao felt as if his stomach was cooing and his blood was boiling with desire. Xiaobao looked up and saw on the lawn not far away, a huge Dan stove, in which the flame was burning. And that kind of attractive fragrance is coming from the Dan stove. But strangely, no one controlled the fire, but the fire was burning very vigorously. The melodious and melodious music came from my ears. Xiao Bao turns to see his beloved mother sitting in front of the demon Qin, slowly waving the strings. With the fluctuation of the strings, the fragrance of the medicine becomes more and more rich and attractive. One side of the fat rabbit, a pair of mung bean eyes have been flashing red. Staring greedily at the Dan stove, I want to rush out immediately. Even the favorite little master of the weekday came in¡° Mother --! " Xiao Bao cried out, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes full of worship. Mother is really the best! The ugly aunt also said that her mother could not alchemy. But my mother not only can make pills, but also can make the best pills in the world! Xiao Bao moved his nose, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes. Even he wants to eat! Finally, the sound of the zither falls slowly to the end, and the fire in the furnace gradually goes out as the sound of the zither dissipates. Then there was a bang. The lid of the furnace flies out automatically. Then, it was more than just rich, mellow, attractive one hundred times the fragrance of the medicine. Mu Yan stood up from the demon Qin, his face a little pale. Then, just feel in front of a flower, a blue and a white two shadows, like the arrow from the string general fly from her eyes. On the furnace. Then, Mu Yan saw a scene that made her gape. See her that has always been calm and self-sustaining, young and mature baby son, all the pills in the stove to his arms. Staring at the fat rabbit, word by word with a cold voice: "mother''s, Xiaobao''s!" The fat rabbit on the other side was sad and praying, ready to move, as if eager to snatch one from Xiaobao. Mu Yan suddenly lost his smile. It''s common for other children to protect food and grab things. But her baby, has never shown such a lovely childish side? Muyan went over, picked up Xiaobao and gave him a kiss on his soft cheek. "Honey, how did you wake up?" Xiaobao immediately presented all the pills to Muyan like a treasure, "mother, eat it!" He''s always had a natural instinct. Whether a thing is precious or not, whether a weapon is powerful or not. At this moment, Xiaobao only felt that the five pills in his hand looked ordinary. Chapter 462 However, if you eat it, it will make him stronger and his mother stronger. And these five pills are very precious! Mu Yan took the pill with a smile, but didn''t take it by himself. Instead, she put one into Xiao Bao''s mouth¡° Honey, these pills are made by your mother. If you like them, your mother will make more pills for you to eat as sugar beans. " Although it''s really tiring to refine pills with the skill of "Yun Sheng Jie Hai". It took her two hours, exhausted all the spiritual power in her body, to refine these five. Moreover, after the five pills have been successfully refined, she will no longer be able to use the skill of Yunsheng Jiehai for at least three days. Xiaobao''s big eyes flickered and his cheeks swelled. He swallowed the pill. Then he put his hand around Mu Yan''s neck and gently kissed her face, showing a shy expression on her small face. My mother is very kind to him. Xiao Bao loves his mother most¡° Honey, my mother can make pills successfully this time. Thanks to the fat rabbit Muyan gently stroked his hair, his voice was soft, and his smile was sweet. "Honey, should I thank the fat rabbit, too?" Xiaobao thought for a moment and struggled to jump from Muyan''s arms. Then he took out two pills and sent them to the fat rabbit''s mouth, "sorry, rabbit." Delicate little face showed a guilty look, "these two are for you, can you forgive me?" Fat rabbit originally thought that his dream pill was gone, so he became a ball. At this time, I heard my favorite little master apologize to him and gave him two pills. He jumped three feet high with joy. Then the ball became a ball and rolled into Xiaobao''s arms. Pink tongue licks Xiaobao''s little hand and makes a whining voice. The two little guys happily played together. It seems that the unpleasantness just happened. However, it wasn''t long before I swallowed the pill for two hours and fell asleep. And on the body of Xiaobao and fat rabbit, they radiate the light of Yingying, covering their whole body. Especially Xiaobao, those fluorescent lights seem to be integrated into his blood and bones, washing the roots of his body over and over again. What''s more, the energy in the space is incompatible with the martial arts mainland. Originally, it can only be absorbed by Moyan, but now it begins to enter Xiaobao and fat rabbit''s body with the fluorescence. Once upon a time, Muyan didn''t know what this strange energy was. But now she knows. This is... Lingli! Unique in the martial arts field, only in her Tianmo Qin space - Lingli! Looking at this scene, the surprise in Mu Yan''s heart can''t be described with words. She still remembers that Baili Yinluo said at that time. There is no aura in the martial arts mainland. Xiaobao can''t live ten years here. And even if it''s less than ten years, every day Xiaobao lives in the martial arts mainland, his talent and spiritual pulse will be damaged more and more. Now, Xiaobao can absorb the spiritual power in the space, does it mean that his body will not continue to deteriorate? Muyan is about to explore Xiaobao''s physical condition with Lingli. Suddenly, outside the space, the noise came¡° Miss, miss, are you in there? "¡° Oh, my God. What''s the taste of this? How could it be so tempting? "¡° Are you all right, miss? " Mu Yan quickly flashed out of the space and took the alchemy furnace from the space to the room. Chapter 463 As soon as the door opened. A group of people came in. Just now, it can only be regarded as the strong fragrance of medicine. At this time, their intestines are almost hooked out¡° Miss, what''s the taste of this? Are you alchemy Seeing the Dan stove in the room and the fragrance in the stove, everyone was dumbfounded. They just had a good sleep, but they were awakened by the smell of medicine. Extreme desire, and blood Xuanqi boiling, let them can''t help but get up. As a result, when I got to the yard, I was stunned by the scene. I saw countless birds fall on the open space of the yard, on the branches. There are also wild dogs and small animals that come out of nowhere. They are also crowded in the open space. Greedily sniffing the tempting smell of medicine in the air. Even these animals don''t panic when they see people. Even if the people of Mo camp went to drive them away, they were reluctant to leave. Finally clean up the yard, such as smoke and other talent looking for medicine, found the room of Mu Yan¡° Miss, have you succeeded in alchemy? " Ruyan''s voice trembled with disbelief. "The fragrance just now is... The medicine fragrance you sent out when you were making pills?" Mu Yan wrist a turn, 30 Dan medicine casually throw on the table, "you say?" People suddenly stare big eyes, only feel that the whole world is mysterious¡° Refined... Refined? Only one night, miss can alchemy? What''s more, once it''s refined, it''s 30? "¡° Why... When is alchemy so easy? "¡° And what''s the fragrance that just came out? Will alchemy give off such an attractive aroma? " A pair of eyes stare at Mu Yan, it looks like looking at a monster, a fairy. Although they knew that the young lady was very good, it''s too good! Muyan stretched out and said carelessly: "these are just two products of little value [Yangshen pills]. You can take them at will. After a few days, the herbs from the ghost market are all together, and I''ll refine the most suitable pill for you. " As long as you don''t use the divine musician [Yunsheng Jiehai] skill to refine pills, you can refine other pills. It''s a piece of cake for her. The door slammed shut. But the people standing outside the door were still in a trance, holding the pills in their hands, but they couldn''t get back to God. Once upon a time, they could drink as much water as they wanted. In the future, if it''s the elixir that other people dream of, they can eat it as sugar beans. How can this life be so dreamy? Yan Haotian is about to leave, but he is suddenly caught by a pair of soft hands. As soon as he was stiff, he wanted to draw back his hand, but he heard the soft voice of crabapple in his ear¡° Haotian, thank you for letting us live, and thank you for letting us get to know miss and follow Miss. "¡° In this life, even if you really refuse to forgive me and accept me, I will have no regrets. " Yan Haotian only felt a heart shaking violently for a while, and then he escaped like breaking free from the hand of fenghaitang and left in a mess. Wind Begonia looked at his back, slowly smile, but smile, tears can''t help sliding eyes=== Three days later, news came from ghost market that the remaining medicinal materials had arrived. Phantom is going to the ghost market with cold night to get herbs. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly throws the small treasure to them, "takes the small fellow to go to the ghost market together." Chapter 464 "I''m not going!" Xiaobao struggled angrily, "I have an appointment with my mother to go shopping!" The Emperor Ming Jue slightly narrowed his eyes and looked bad. "Little guy, don''t push your inch. You''ve occupied your mother for many days." Today, it''s his turn to monopolize Yan¡° No, my mother likes to go shopping with Xiao Bao! "¡° Asshole, you let me go Cold night with a smile, but where dare to let people go, "little master, you see, we go to the ghost city to stroll is also good." Before the words were finished, a white shadow darted out and grabbed at the cold night. Caught off guard in the cold night, I let go of my hand. Xiaobao immediately catches the rabbit falling from the air and runs to the direction of Muyan''s house. While running, he did not forget to shout, "rabbit, good job!"¡° Ouch --! " I like the praise of the little master. It''s a pity that before he took two steps, he was held by the collar by Emperor Ming Jue. Xiao Bao glared at him. But listen to Emperor Ming Jue not tight not slow way: "want to let your mother have a little sister to accompany you to play?" Little sister? Xiao Bao was stunned and blinked his big eyes. The little sister who looks like her mother must be very, very lovely. If Xiaobao is a brother, he must give all the delicious and interesting things to his sister. He hesitated to look at the Emperor Ming Jue and nodded hesitantly. On the cold face of Emperor Ming Jue, a smile appeared: "if you want a younger sister, be obedient. Don''t disturb me and your mother. So that you can see your sister earlier, understand? " Throw some confused Xiaobao and fat rabbit to cold night, and turn away. The cold night leads the little master who has become obedient and wants to cover his face and lament very much. My Lord, you are so shameless and have no lower limit to deceive me. Does Miss Jun know Ghost city. Cold night is responsible for guarding the little master and the fat rabbit who wants to rush into the Colosseum. Shadow is responsible for getting the mysterious medicine. However, half an hour later, the shadow did not come back. An hour later, the shadow still did not come back. The cold night began to be on pins and needles, pacing back and forth in the room, "what''s the matter? The little shadow has been gone for an hour. Why hasn''t he come back? Isn''t it just taking some herbs? How could it take so long? Is there anything wrong with little shadow? " Xiao Bao took a look at him and said faintly, "sister shadow is more powerful than you."¡° But, but... "Cold night said for a long time, but did not go on. Shadow is really more powerful than him, but I don''t know why, but he always feels uneasy today. I always think something might happen to the little shadow¡° Little master, you wait here. I''ll look for the phantom. Are you... Are you in danger here alone? " Cold night is very hesitant, both worried about the shadow, but not at ease to leave Xiaobao here alone. Xiaobao looks light, a pair of blue eyes with natural dignity, people unconsciously convinced¡° I''m certainly not in danger. Xiaobao has all the Xuanyao and danyao that my mother gave me. " Since I was chased and killed by the people of King Jin''s residence last time. Muyan prepared all kinds of mysterious medicine for Xiaobao to save people and kill people. In addition, Xiaobao''s cultivation has made great progress under the guidance of emperor mingjue. Even if it''s a congenital master, I can''t help him. No matter what, he still has fat rabbit, in the ghost city, adjacent to the position of the Colosseum. He''s not afraid of danger! Chapter 465 What we should be worried about is the clumsy uncle on a cold night¡° Do you want to take some of the mysterious and elixir refined by your mother? " Xiao Bao asked seriously. Cold night quickly shook his head, "no, those drugs are useless to my subordinates. That little master, you stay here and go down to find the little shadow. " That day, when Muyan used the skill of "Yunsheng Jiehai" to refine pills and cause changes, Emperor mingjue, cold night and Yingmei had to leave temporarily, so they didn''t know the scene of that night. Of course, I admire Miss Jun''s talent with all my heart. But no matter how amazing the talent is, it''s just a martial arts land. Xuanyao and danyao made by Miss Jun will be robbed of their heads in this continent. But I don''t think the cold night will have any effect on me. So although moved by the little master''s concern, the cold night still refused. Looking at the back of the cold night, Xiao Bao frowned slightly and touched the fat rabbit''s hair¡° Bunny, sister shadow and uncle cold night are not in danger, are they Fat rabbit''s response is to show his teeth, eyes especially hungry: I want to eat meat! There''s so much meat on the side! But smell can''t eat, really special worry mulberry=== After the cold night left, the body shape simply turned into a virtual shadow, and came to the herbal medicine warehouse of ghost city in a flash¡° Little shadow, little shadow, are you here or not? " As soon as I broke into the medicine warehouse, I cried out anxiously in the cold night¡° I''m sorry, young man. The medicine store is a key place in the ghost market. You can''t break in without permission. " Two children in green came forward to stop him, but they were pushed away by the cold night¡° It turned out that it was Mr. cold night around Miss Jun. I didn''t know what he wanted to do when he stormed into the medicine store? Do you want to make trouble in ghost city like last time? Even Lord Shencha, it''s too much to act recklessly, isn''t it Hearing the familiar and disgusting voice, the cold night turned its head immediately. A chubby old face like Maitreya immediately came to his eyes. And on this old face, a pair of eyes were almost invisible, but from time to time revealed bursts of light. But it''s not Xu Fu. Who is it? The brow of cold night frowns, "how is you? Didn''t you say that you can''t handle all the things of our lady? What''s more, shouldn''t you be punished if you offend Shencha? How can you stand here, ghost city? " Hearing the words of the cold night, the fat on Xu Fu''s face beat violently. There was a light of resentment in his squinted eyes. But soon, he continued to laugh with a good temper, "Mr. Han joked. I offended Lord Shencha, and of course I was punished. Now it has been demoted from the auction house to the medicine warehouse as a guard. Isn''t lord Shencha satisfied? " As soon as I saw him smile, I frowned in disgust, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I ask you, where is a boy in black who came here to get medicinal materials? Did you hide him? "¡° Don''t be kidding, Mr. Han. Are you talking about the shadow around Miss Jun? " Xu Fu said, "he did come to the medicine store to get the medicine for Miss Jun. the little old man gave the medicine to him, and then Mr. shadow left. I''ve been away for more than half an hour. " Chapter 466 "No way!" The voice of the cold night almost blurted out. If the phantom leaves early, how can it not go to Yajian to find him and the little master? Even if the shadow can leave him, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the little master¡° You''re lying! " In the cold night, he suddenly grabbed Xu Fu''s collar and lifted him up, "come on, where is the shadow? What did you do to her? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude! "¡° I... I really don''t know! Mr. phantom has really gone. " Xu Fu was so scared that he cried out, "maybe, maybe when the phantom boy passed by the Colosseum, he thought it was interesting, so he went in to have a look? Why don''t you go to the Colosseum and have a look? " Cold night hand suddenly a whipping, will he whipped to the ground. Xu Fu let out a painful murmur. Then the chest was trampled hard, making the sound of bone fragmentation¡° I warn you, you''d better not play tricks with me. If something really happens to phantom, I''ll make it impossible for you to survive or die! " Xu Fu''s head was cold and sweaty, with tears streaming down his face! If you don''t believe it, my subordinates can take you to all parts of the ghost city. " The uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and deeper on a cold night. Especially, when he pressed Xu Fu and searched almost every corner of the ghost city, he didn''t even find the shadow of the ghost¡° Mr. Han, i... I just told you, didn''t I? Mr. phantom left long ago. Maybe he''s home by now? " Cold night can no longer control the heart of panic and violence, a buckle Xu Fu''s neck, a little bit tight¡° I don''t believe a word of your lies. Since you won''t tell the truth, it''s useless to save your life! " Kara Kara, the voice of a little pinch in the throat. Xu Fu saw the cold night in the eyes of the undisguised intention to kill and cruel, fear in the heart finally tossed up¡° Don''t... don''t kill me... I... I said... Cough cough cough cough! " In the cold night, he released his hand and kicked Xu Fu''s abdomen. His eyes were gloomy and cold. "Where is the little shadow? What did you do to him? "¡° No... it''s not me... Cough, it''s... It''s... "Before Xu Fu finished, his eyes suddenly widened, showing a look of panic. Then he lowered his head slowly and looked at his abdomen. On his round abdomen, a cold shining blade pierced straight out. With blood, with yellow greasy fat, but also hanging intestines, incomparable nausea. Xu Fu turned his head rigidly and saw the two people standing behind him. His face burst out with indescribable resentment. "Black Ghost envoy, white ghost envoy, i... I''m so loyal to the king of hell... Why..." bang -! The fat body fell to the ground, completely out of breath¡° Waste, I can''t even do this little thing well. What qualifications do you have to stay in the ghost city? " The cold night did not look at Xu Fu''s body again, but looked at two people not far away. One was dressed in white, the other in black, with ghosts embroidered with silk threads of opposite colors. Cold night recognized that the two men were black and white ghost envoys. Strictly speaking, the black and white ghost emissary is not a member of the ghost city. It''s the personal confidant of every ghost city. The cold night looked at them coldly, "did you take the shadow? What do you want to do? " The nigger envoy and the white envoy looked at each other with a strange smile. Chapter 467 "Are you talking about that handsome and rebellious young man? It''s our Lord of hell who took him The white ghost made him stick out his tongue and lick his lips. "It''s his honor to be taken away!"¡° Because our great lord of hell has a crush on him. " Cold night''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, moriran''s evil intention he whole body diffuses: "you say... What?" The nigger sneered, "what''s the fuss about? It''s a great honor for him to be liked by the king of hell. What''s more, even if you''re in a hurry, what''s the use? But Yama has taken him away for half an hour. "¡° I''m afraid I''ve already finished what I''m supposed to do. Ha ha ha... "I''ll kill you --!" In the cold night, his body was in a flash. He didn''t have a sword in his hand, but he cut it in the air. But let black and white ghost make facial expression big change, exclaim to retreat. Both of them have innate cultivation, and their cultivation methods are of the same origin. Cooperating with each other, it can exert four times and five times the power. Ordinary even if the congenital high-level people in front of them, only obediently kneel down. They thought that it was only a matter of hand to deal with a cold night. I didn''t expect that after a few fights. They feel a great fear that their lives are threatened. In a quarter of an hour. In the cold night, the Black Ghost envoy''s neck was clasped in one hand, and the white ghost envoy''s heart was touched with the long sword in the other hand. His eyes were as cold as hell Shura. It''s very different from his usual smiley face¡° Say, where is the phantom? What did you do to him? With his ability, how can you control him? " At this time, the cold night has slowly calmed down. Even if the cultivation of the ghost city must be very high, who is the shadow? He is an immortal from the mainland of cultivation. He is an outstanding person in the polar regions. How can it be controlled by the yama of the martial arts mainland¡° We can do anything The nigger said in a loud voice, "as long as it''s what the hell wants, there''s nothing we can''t get."¡° That''s right. In the martial arts mainland, we are even more famous than the ghost emperor Cold night''s movement suddenly one meal, on the face peeps out the look of shock: "mysterious silence?"¡° Yes, it is our great Yama Xuanji¡° The shadow fell into the hands of the king of hell. It''s impossible for us to retreat completely! Ha ha ha, however, is it not his nature? Maybe, he has been infatuated with us at the moment... "The green veins of his sword hand burst up in the cold night. Mysterious silence? Is the king of hell in Wangjiang city Xuanji? Is it the mystery he knows? If it is quiet, the little shadow falls on his hand... The cold night''s hand starts to tremble slightly, and the fear and eagerness in his eyes almost overflow=== When phantom wakes up, she feels that she has no strength. She wanted to run the spiritual power in her body, but it seemed as if all the spiritual power had been emptied. She frowned, turned and looked around, only to find that it was a strange stone room. She was sure that she had never been here before. What''s going on? She is clearly selecting the medicinal materials that Miss Jun wants. But suddenly I felt dizzy, and then I lost consciousness. But how is that possible? The medicine on the mainland of martial arts could not work for her. The phantom struggled to get up, but after a long time, she couldn''t even raise her hand. Chapter 468 At this time, a man and a woman came to my ear. With the sound of the footsteps, she got closer and closer. Shadow quickly closed her eyes. Then she heard a familiar voice¡° But it''s just a servant and a man around that junmuyan. It''s unexpected that he can make you so inspiring. Now it seems that the appearance of this man is not so good, either? " This voice is from Shi Lanling!! Is it the woman who calculated herself?! But only with this woman, where is it possible to make yourself poisoned and comatose? Then, a man''s voice came from his ear, "Shi Lanling, you are so ugly, what qualification do you have to judge the appearance of shadow?"¡° Xuanji, you --! "¡° Come on, I''m just working with you. I''ll give you a prescription. You make pills for me. You can''t take care of other things. " The room was quiet for a moment, full of Shi Lanling''s heavy breathing. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "since we know that we are in a cooperative relationship. You should understand that I have finished what you asked me to do, but I haven''t done what you promised me! "¡° Oh, it''s the life of Jun Muyan The man''s voice was full of disdain, "don''t worry, but it''s just a mortal. Sooner or later, my king will hand over people to you. You can insult them or cut them to pieces." Shi Lanling took a deep breath, "and the little bastard of Jun Muyan, besides him for me! At that time, I want Jun Muyan to watch me kiss her man with my own eyes. I also want to chop her little bastard into meat mud and feed her with my own hands! " As long as Jun Mu Yan and that little cheap seed are gone. That Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes will certainly be on her body, at that time, that God like man, will certainly be her¡° Ha ha, it''s really the most poisonous woman The man gave a surreal laugh. Then phantom felt him sitting down by his bed. Then a cold, sweaty hand touched her face. That kind of disgusting touch, let shadow spirit almost can''t help but cut off his hand. The man''s heavy breathing and shrill voice came from his ear, "only you, only you are different... Ha ha, for so many years, it hasn''t changed at all." Shi Lanling said: "it''s Jun Muyan who insulted me first. Of course, I want to revenge thousands of times! All you have to say is, will you help me or not? "¡° Don''t worry The man released the hand that stroked shadow''s face and turned to face Shi Lanling, "I said, as long as you get rid of the ghost king for me, let me take all the forces of the ghost city back to me. No matter what conditions, I can meet you. As for killing Jun Muyan, it''s just a piece of cake. "¡° Now, you can go. I''m going to have a wedding with my shadow. Do you still want to watch? "¡° Pervert! Unexpectedly want to follow a man... "Shi Lan Ling full of disgust fie a, the footstep quickly away. And the man left the room. The phantom opened her eyes and slowly gathered the strength in her body. In my heart, I wonder, who is this person? Why do you know yourself? And how to do harm to the young lady. The spiritual power in the meridians is indeed emptied, but with her mind movement. But the strength came back a little bit. She can now try to sit up. But just then, the door of the room was pushed open. Chapter 469 Several maidservants came in and helped the phantom up from the bed¡° What are you doing? " Shadow murmured. However, the maidservant''s expression seemed to have been taken out of her soul. She had no consciousness, and her pupils had no focal length. Just mechanically take off her clothes, take off the white cloth of her chest. Put on the red belly pocket and the elegant translucent red gauze skirt for her. The round and beautiful body curve is fully displayed, and the snow-white skin and attractive long legs are looming. The beauty of the shadow, in such a dress, revealed no doubt, but let her hate disgusting want to kill. She wanted to struggle, but the strength of these women was so strong that they didn''t even know the pain and couldn''t hear. The shadow spirit has to press down the full of anger, slowly run the mental method, and gather strength. When they put a hairpin on her head, Yingmei suddenly got up, pulled the hairpin off her head and stabbed it into one of the maidservants'' chest. Then he picked up all his strength and rushed out. However, as soon as she rushed to the door, she was hugged. The man''s voice rang in his ears, "don''t waste your efforts, shadow, my erosive spirit is scattered, but it''s specially prepared for you." Shadow suddenly looked up and saw a feminine face. The man''s facial features are exquisite and magnificent, but the corners of his eyes are high, and his lips are very thin, which makes him mean and evil. It''s disgusting. While speaking, he also put out his tongue and licked the shadow''s face. The phantom is disgusting and almost spits out. He pushed him away with all his strength. But he staggered a few steps and returned to the house. Sharp eyes glared at the man, even if he had no spiritual power, but gradually filled with Kaisen''s cold intention to kill. The intention of killing made the maidservants in the room shiver instinctively. Only the man''s eyes were shining, and the whole person was very excited. The soft voice even seemed shrill. "It''s the eyes and the temperament that keep me thinking about it for so many years. Even if I get more men and women, those people can''t be compared with you. Phantom... Phantom... Hahaha, you are finally in my hand now... "Phantom heard the anger, the disgusting man''s eyes made her want to kill. It''s just, I''m not waiting for her to move. Nose again smelled a faint musk. The little strength left in her body was taken away, and her body could no longer support her, and she stumbled down on the bed. The man laughed and walked to the shadow step by step. "I said that eclipse spirit powder is specially prepared for you. But in this martial arts continent, there is no way to resist the power of eclipse spirit powder. Shadow, just accept your fate The shadow clenches its teeth and resists the medicine. Sen Leng''s eyes looked at the man, "who are you? Why did you arrest me? " The man''s expression froze, then a violent anger and unwilling to toss in his face, "you don''t know me? Phantom, have you not recognized me yet? " The shadow frowned tightly, with the same look. My heart is constantly thinking about whether I have seen this person before. The man''s appearance and voice are really familiar, but she can''t remember who he is. Chapter 470 The man breathed, and the twisted look on his face faded away. Later, my eyes became fiery again. "Yes, I was just a nobody under your command. You were so high up and shining. You could even keep close to you. Naturally, I can''t remember my humble existence." The shadow''s eyes widened slightly, showing a look of disbelief. This man, who used to work for himself? It seems that I have a vague impression. But there were so many people under her in those years, how could she recognize them one by one? The man is still talking to himself, as if falling into a long memory¡° At that time, I was just a member of the xuanzi department under your jurisdiction. I''m afraid you didn''t know that I was Xuanji? "¡° An unintentional mission, I found you disguised as a man''s identity, from then on, I can no longer forget you The shadow spirit was startled and clenched her fists. It turns out that she disguised herself as a man and was discovered so long ago. No wonder the man caught her, took off her corset and changed her into a woman''s dress. How careless she used to be! If you think that your friends will not find out, no one else will find out. The mysterious and confused voice continued, "at that time, you were so dazzling, so powerful, and I can only look up, can only be crazy in the dark, can hold you in my arms, wanton kiss..." shadow finally can''t help but roar, "shut up!" She had never felt so sick of anyone¡° You say you work for me? Why are you on the mainland of martial arts Hearing the shadow''s question, the mysterious face twisted again, and the voice seemed to jump out of the teeth¡° It''s all due to the cold night He gritted his teeth and said: "once, he found that I secretly hid your clothes..." Xuanji was crazy for shadow at that time. But the shadow is too strong, and the action is so cold and cruel. If he is found, he is bound to live rather than die. Therefore, Xuanji can only steal the inner garment of Yingmei and hide it in the quilt. Through the aftertaste of the shadow, I let it out every day. Unexpectedly, such a move was discovered by the cold night. Then, he was cruelly extracted immortal bones, and directly kicked into the martial arts continent where he had no spiritual power. I think of the days when I just came to the martial arts training mainland, and life is not like death. The dark and silent eyes were red, and the sound of gnashing teeth seemed to tear off the flesh on the cold night¡° If it''s not a cold night, I''m still on the land of cultivating immortals, enjoying the pilgrimage and longevity of mortals. "¡° Do you know how desperate and unwilling it is to be reduced from an immortal to a mortal with a life span of less than 100 years? "¡° But... Fengshui turns around. Now, it''s your turn finally. Ha ha ha Xuanji said and burst out laughing, "I couldn''t believe my eyes when I saw you and the cold night in the ghost city that day."¡° I didn''t expect that I would be expelled from the land of cultivating immortals and reduced to a mortal in the land of practicing martial arts. Hahaha... "Now I''m the king of hell in ghost city. I''m powerful. I can have what I want? But you have no foundation in this continent, and even your spiritual power can''t be exerted in this continent. " Chapter 471 "Sure enough, I''m right at all. No one knows better than us, what is the biggest weakness of people from Xiuxian continent? If you only need a little eroding spirit powder, your spirit power can''t be transformed into Xuanqi, and you will have no resistance, even less than ordinary people. " Xuanji steps forward to Yingmei, grabs Yingmei''s face with a cold and greasy hand, and looks at her obsessively¡° You don''t know how beautiful you are at the moment, Mr. phantom. "¡° I think this day has been a long time¡° When I get you, I''ll use the same method to get rid of the cold night, and then we''ll be able to live together on the martial arts mainland. I want to live such a life in my dreams Phantom struggling to struggle, but the body is not even a little strength to try to come out, "you dare to touch me, believe it or not, I will one day, you pieces!"¡° Hehe, how can you be willing to kill me when you have paid off the love between men and women and the taste of being a concubine? " Xuanji was not afraid at all. Instead, he boldly felt his hand in the shadow''s skirt. "What''s more, even if you are more powerful in the land of cultivating immortals and in the land of practicing martial arts, you will be lowered to the same cultivation as me. I''ve been here for many years. No matter the means or the influence, I''m far beyond you and Hanye. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet. " A man''s hand on his skin is like a greasy reptile crawling on it. The madness of phantom. Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw it at Xuanji''s face. It''s a pity that her strength was almost lost under the action of eroding spirit powder. That slap fan on Xuanji''s face, not only painless, but also makes Xuanji''s eyes more greedy. Xuanji pours on it and pours the shadow on the bed. He reached out and tore at her clothes¡° Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being a decisive shadow master. Even in such a situation, I''m so bold. But I like it. The more vigorous you are, the more beautiful you will be when you have a good effect on me The shadow''s expression suddenly changed, her eyes were slightly red, and her body was shaking slightly. Because she also found that, with the attack of the drug effect of eclipse spirit powder, her body was not only weak, but also a heat from her body. Let her even desire to be touched by men, eager to vent pent up feelings¡° What did you... Do? "¡° Hahaha... It''s just that Shi Lanling added some interesting drugs when he was refining Wuling powder. Yes? Can''t bear it so soon, Lord phantom? "¡° Don''t worry, my subordinates will take good care of you and let you die. From then on, I will never leave my subordinates. " Tearing sound. The outer garment of phantom''s body was torn off. This thin clothes, only the gauze light Rao, moving white skin and slowly lines, looming. Xuanji''s eyes are red, and his breath is as short as a cow''s. One eye stares at shadow''s chest, swallows saliva, then shakes to stretch out a hand, feels to her chest¡° Silence! I swear!! When I get out of trouble, I will let you die without a place to die! " The eyes of the phantom have been dyed red by hatred and humiliation. If she had any strength at the moment, even if she wanted to give up her life, she would absolutely crush Xuanji into pieces. Chapter 472 However, all her strength was drained, and she could not even move her fingers, let alone bite her tongue. Her body even betrays reason and hatred, longing for men''s touch. When Xuanji''s hand tears off the gauze, the harsh tearing sound finally makes Yingmei unable to bear the despair and shame. Tears slide down the corner of your eyes. Xuanji was more excited when she saw her tears, and the whole person trembled with excitement¡° Once upon a time, when I had a dream, I longed for the great phantom to shed tears and pray under me. Once upon a time, I hated the cold night to remove my immortal bones and drive me out of the land of cultivating immortals. Now, I want to thank him instead. Ha ha ha With that, he clasped the shadow''s jaw and leaned over to kiss the shadow''s lips. However, Xuanji has not yet felt the fragrance of her dream. Suddenly, there was a huge roar in my ear. Then, the whole basement was shaking violently, and dust and gravel fell from above¡° What''s going on? " Xuanji suddenly stood up from the bed. I was about to call someone in when I felt a flash of light and shadow in front of me. Then a strong force came from the front of the body, and the whole person flew backwards and hit the wall heavily. Severe pain came from the tumultuous viscera. Let Xuanji can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. But he just struggled to get up. He was caught by his neck and then flung to the ground. Xuanji let out a cry of pain, before he could resist. He was trampled on his chest and his ribs cracked¡° Ah The rib fragments pierced into the viscera, leaving him almost in agony. Then, in front of him slowly appeared a familiar and day and night hate face¡° Cold... Night...! " Xuanji trembled and spat out two words. Then he was slapped in the face¡° In Xiuxian continent, I gave you a way to live, but obviously, I was wrong! "¡° What are you? How dare you covet the shadow¡° Say, what''s the matter with phantom? If you dare to touch her, I will peel off the skin on you On the cold night''s silly and cynical face, there was no expression for the first time. The whole body sends out the awe inspiring and killing idea, let the pupil of Xuan Ji suddenly contract. The memory seems to go back many, many years ago. In the distant land of cultivating immortals, the pain and despair that he was stripped of immortals by Shengsheng was a humiliation that was as low as dust and had no resistance in the face of cold night. Yes, his deepest fear of the cold night is not hatred, but deep into the bone marrow. He had thought that the cold night and the shadow had been pushed into the world. In the face of the cold night, he must be able to raise his eyebrows. But at this moment, cold night just stood in front of him, he was so scared that he completely forgot how to calculate him, even his body was shaking uncontrollably. The cold night''s eyes and voice are cold to the bone, "well, if you don''t want to say it, just say, where do you want me to pick your skin, how about the top of your head?" Cold night wrist turned, a dagger appeared in the palm. The blade of the cold light falls slowly towards the top of the head¡° Cold... Cold night... "A low voice with breathing came from behind. Cold night action meal, suddenly turned, "little shadow?" On the only bed in the room, the tent man fluttered, and a faint graceful figure came into his eyes. Chapter 473 "Little shadow, here you are The cold night sends out the call of surprise, and no longer cares about the silence. One jumped over and said, "I didn''t feel your spiritual power fluctuation. I thought you were hidden by this guy! Little shadow, how are you, no... no... "The sound of the cold night is like the rapid waterfall suddenly cut off. The expression on his face was completely frozen. His eyes were straight, and he couldn''t move away from the girl who was struggling to get up on the bed. Yes, girl. No matter how silly the cold night was, he could be sure that the man who got out of bed was a woman. The long black hair falls like a waterfall on the white shoulder. His clothes were torn to rags, and even his red belly pocket dropped to half. White rabbit, waves, pink Cornus, looming. Straight long legs, soft hanging on the edge of the bed. Cold night stiff eyes along the smooth slender leg slowly move up. Then, hula, a blank in my mind. A thin stream of heat came up his nose. Cold night suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his nose, voice stuttered can not become a voice, "little little... Little shadow, you... How are you a woman... You... You are a woman... Woman?"¡° Shut up The shadow evil spirit fiercely stares at him one eye, "still don''t quickly come to put on clothes for me!" Unfortunately, she didn''t know how attractive her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were staring at her. Cold night, the whole person is in a trance. She walked towards her with almost the same hands and feet. When he came to the edge of the bed, he was tripped by the foot of the bed, and the whole person rushed forward¡° Oops -- "¡° Well --! " A soft, happy, painful hum came to my ears. The cold night was worrying about whether it hurt the little shadow. Suddenly, I realized that my face seemed to fall into a soft and fragrant place. He had never felt that kind of touch. Cold night stupidly stretched out his hand, can''t help touching. The greasy, soft and elastic touch made him a fool. This... This is... "Asshole! You dare to touch it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Cold night suddenly sat up, "no, little shadow, you believe me, i... I didn''t mean to!" PATA - PATA -! A few drops of bright red liquid, from the nostrils of the cold night, fell on the shadow of the white chest. When he got up, his hand was just in the unspeakable position¡° Cold!! Night!! Do you want to die Cold night is almost rolling from the bed was kicked down. He quickly wiped off the nosebleed, took out a dress from the space ring and put it on for the phantom. Because phantom has almost no strength. So it''s hard to avoid relying on the cold night to help dress. But the cold night was clumsy. At this time, the whole person was so flustered that his brain was full of water¡° Asshole, where are you touching! "¡° Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! " Cold night has done all the will, not to touch the shadow of that greasy skin. However, in the process of dressing, it is inevitable to touch¡° Well -- " The residual medicine in the body makes the phantom groan hoarsely. The voice is so soft, even a stone, can be teased hot. But the cold night thought that her body was in pain, so she forgot everything and hugged her. Chapter 474 But the cold night thought that she was in pain and forgot everything. She hugged her and her voice trembled. "Little shadow, why is your face so red and your skin so hot? You, you don''t scare me, is there any injury?! It''s the animal that poisoned you. I''ll go and find the antidote for you now. " The shadow spirit''s whole body was hot and weak. When he opened his eyes hazily, he saw the sweat on his forehead in the cold night, and his eyebrows and eyes that were so anxious that he almost cried. Don''t know why, originally ice cold heart, also slightly initiate hot. This... Idiot! He''s really worried about himself. He''s worried that he doesn''t even have the most basic judgment. The shadow moved her lips and was about to speak. All of a sudden, a feminine male voice rang out in the room: "don''t worry, phantom has nothing to do with it. She''s just hungry and thirsty. She wants me to fuck her Cold night suddenly turned around, but found that he had just been beaten to death of the mysterious silence, at this time has been intact to stand up. This is not unexpected on a cold night. Their bodies are no more fragile than those in the martial arts world, even if the mysterious silence has been removed. But ordinary injuries are fatal to ordinary people, and they can be easily cured in Xuanji. On the cold night, Xuanji''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, Jie Jie laughed: "my Lord, you are also very moved to see such a shadow, do you want it?"¡° Ha ha, I have already guessed. The reason why you hated me so much at that time was that you cruelly removed my immortal bones and drove me to this barren and spiritless land of martial arts. The reason is not that I violated the laws of the polar region, but that you... Envied me! "¡° Because you also like the phantom, and you have long wanted to get this woman... Cold night, your mind is as dirty as me, and what you covet is just the phantom''s body. How did you punish me then? " Cold night cold looking at him, "dying, still nonsense!"¡° I''m bullshit! " Xuanji laughed, "dare you say that you don''t want the woman in your arms? Dare you say that you don''t want to hold her down and take her for yourself? Cold night, don''t deceive yourself. You say I''m disgusting, and you''re much better than me! " Cold night doesn''t care what Xuanji says, but he cares if Yingmei misunderstands him and dislikes him. He suddenly lowered his head and said eagerly, "little shadow, I didn''t..." "idiot!" Shadow spirit low roared a, "careful... Eclipse spirit scattered..." she used the whole body strength to roar out eclipse spirit scattered. However, after all, it is still a step late. The cold night body in a flash, feel oneself in the body of spiritual power, in fast dissipation loss. At the same time, he heard the silent laughter¡° Ha ha ha... The confidant of the king, the shensha of the polar region, is just a mole ant that I trample on the ground at will¡° Cold night, the taste of eroding spirit powder, how do you feel? " The cold night''s body is crumbling, almost unable to support. He glared at Xuanji, his eyes red, "Xuanji, do you know what you are doing? You are so reckless on the martial arts mainland. If you are known by the emperor, do you know what will happen to you? "¡° Don''t scare me, my Lord. I''m not scared to death. " Xuanji sneered, with an indescribable look of contempt, "now you are just a trash who has been demoted to the martial arts mainland. What''s the qualification to teach me? What have I done? How can I possibly know what I have done when I am far away in Xiuxian land? " Chapter 475 "The three world ghost market was originally founded by you. Do you think you don''t know what you''ve done?"¡° Ha ha ha... Do you think I''m a fool? Who doesn''t know that the martial arts practice mainland has no spiritual power and half value, and has long been abandoned by Jiyu and JunShang. The poor guy in Guyue, who is said to be the representative of the polar region stationed here, is actually a waste that has been abandoned for a long time. " The smile on Xuanji''s face is incomparably arrogant, "even if I kill you two and occupy the shadow, for the polar region, it''s just three wastes less. Do you think someone will really care?" Before he heard it, he suddenly rose up. Kick on the cold night. With a bang, the cold night flew out and hit the bed heavily. When I got up, the blood wound down the corner of my lips¡° Do you want to divert my attention by speaking and force out the poison of eclipse spirit powder? Oh, cold night, do you think I''m an idiot? "¡° Don''t waste your time! Today, none of you can escape from me! " Xuanji steps to the two men on the bed and kicks the cold night on the ground. Lift your feet up and step on his chest. Broken bones, "these two times, it''s for you. How is it, my lord? Does it taste good? " Rib fracture, poke into the viscera, but the cold night did not even hum. Murderous eyes, staring at the silence. Xuanji was a little hairy in his eyes. Then he became angry. He stepped on his face and ran over it with the sole of his foot. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now."¡° I want you to see me and phantom''s wedding, spring and night. Ha ha ha... "Phantom, you must have been burned by Yu fire now. I wish you could jump into my arms right away!" The cold night pounced on him and hugged his thigh. The sword in his hand stabbed him in the stomach¡° Ah Xuanji screamed, and his eyes showed fierce light. "You want to die!" When his wrist turned, a dagger appeared in his palm. The tip of the dagger was green and smelly. To the spine of the cold night¡° Cold night --! " The phantom let out a exclamation and rolled down from the bed. She struggled to get to the cold night, but her body didn''t listen. Looking at the cold night, he said slowly, "do you know what poison is on this dagger?"¡° It''s called "sucking blood and teeth". You must have never heard of it in Xiuxian land. It only needs a little bit of this poison to penetrate into people''s blood, and it can destroy people''s nerves. From then on, you will become a useless person, let alone practice, even if you can''t stand. "¡° Of course, if you used to have spiritual power to protect your body, this kind of poison must not penetrate into your lungs and corrode your nerves. But who made you suffer from eroding spirit powder now? It''s worse than ordinary people? "¡° On a cold night, you are there quietly watching how I take the shadow as my own, and let her become my woman thoroughly Xuanji said as he raised his foot to kick the door in the cold night, trying to kick him open. However, the cold night hugs his thigh the movement actually does not move. Xuanji frowned and twisted his face for a moment. Then he raised his dagger and stabbed it into the back of the cold night. Every time I stab, I will kick my face in the cold night. "Get out of here! Do you think you can stop me? On a cold night, don''t you look at yourself? Better than a dog Chapter 476 But for a moment, the cold night was bloody and beyond recognition¡° Silence! Silence! You brute Shadow''s hands tightly clenched into fists, even if she had no strength, but her fingertips pierced her palms, and blood oozed from her fingers¡° I''m going to kill you!! Kill you!! Xuanji, I''m going to make you live or die! " With a sneer, Xuanji finally kicked away the cold night and went to the shadow. "In this case, when I get your white jade like body, I''m afraid you can''t say it any more."¡° Ouch! Ouch! Whimper, whimper --! " Xuanji''s hand had already stretched out toward the phantom''s body, but suddenly, an earth shaking animal roar came¡° Who is it? " Xuanji suddenly stood up and turned to look. Then he saw a scene that shocked him. I saw a child carved with powder and jade, holding a white rabbit, slowly came in. It''s just a boy of four or five years old. But when I saw him and the bloody mess in the room, I didn''t have the slightest fear and panic. Only when his eyes fell on the cold night, he frowned slightly and tut said, "stupid uncle cold night, he was bullied as expected!" Still be bullied so miserable¡° Who are you? " Xuanji roared suspiciously, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, "are you the son of the charming doctor Mu Yan, the little wild breed?" The shadow evil spirit suddenly stares big eyes, the weak body unexpectedly is propped up a little by her, "little master, you, how can you be here, quick, quick leave!" Xiaobao ignored them, but went straight to the cold night with the rabbit. With a turn of the wrist, a porcelain vase appeared in the palm of the little white tender hand. Xiao Bao opens his mouth and pours the mysterious medicine into it. Before long, the cold night groaned and slowly opened his eyes. See Xiaobao that delicate but cold face, cold night pupil shrink, suddenly realized what happened¡° Little master, why are you here? Come on, let''s go! Go to your mother and Jun... "Shut up Xiaobao interrupted him with a crisp little milk voice, "you idiot, let you take the medicine refined by your mother, but you don''t take it." The cold night opened his mouth, and then he was surprised to find that he had just been poisoned by [sucking blood and teeth], and his unconscious body recovered as usual. It''s just the spirit power eroded by eroding spirit powder, but it still doesn''t come back. Xiaobao also found this, looked at the shadow, and looked at the cold night, slightly frowned. After murmuring, he murmured reluctantly, "but Xiaobao has only two." But in the end, he took out two pills, one for each, and put them into the mouth of shadow and cold night. Cold night stupidly swallow pills, but still can''t help but urgent way: "little master, you leave quickly, don''t mind us, you are not his opponent."¡° It''s too late to leave now! " A vicious voice came from behind. Let the face of cold night and shadow change. Only Xiaobao''s expression is still light cold, slowly turn to see. I don''t know when Xuanji has come to them. Holding a steel whip in his hand, the steel whip is covered with sharp barbs, scraping the ground¡° I''ve been disturbed many times. I''m very upset now Xuanji looked at Xiaobao coldly, his eyes full of disdain for it. Chapter 477 The talent of this little guy is really amazing. He has reached the level of heaven at this age. But in the eyes of Xuanji, he is still like a mole ant and can be strangled at any time¡° Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You have to come in. " Xuanji approached Xiaobao step by step. His tongue reached out and licked his lips. His eyes were full of perverted malice. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."¡° Tell me, do you want to be stabbed all over by this steel whip, or do you want me to cut off your meat one by one and throw it out to feed the exotic animals in the Colosseum? " Cold night and shadow, just when they suffered from pain and humiliation, did not show the color of panic and fear. But at this time, his face suddenly changed, "Xuanji, you dare to move the little master, you will not be let go!"¡° The little master is the son admitted by you. He is the future emperor of the polar region. If you dare to touch him, you will die without a place to bury yourself. " Xuanji was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing, "the future emperor of the polar region? On a cold night, can''t you make up a better story? "¡° Do you think I will believe that a little bastard, a mortal, will be the future emperor of the polar region? " Xuanji Xie Si''s eyes fell on Xiaobao and gave a strange smile of Jie Jie. "The more you defend this little bastard, the more I want to let you see his head and turn into mud. Hahaha... "As he spoke, the steel whip in his hand had been raised high and waved to Xiaobao''s pink face¡° Little master --! " The shadow and the cold night scream together. But Xiaobao raised his hand and raised the rabbit in front of him. "Rabbit, it''s up to you."¡° Ouch In response to him was a howl from rabbit. As like as two peas who just interrupted the good news. Xuanji''s action made him suspicious. Then he immediately sneered at the beast, "little bastard, do you think this is playing the house? A rabbit wants to deal with me? " Xiao Bao gave him a blank look. It''s a small body, but the arrogance and disdain in that eye make Xuanji''s body slightly stiff. In a trance, he seemed to see the king who was once aloof and out of reach¡° Rabbit, open your mouth Xuanji still indulged in the terrible and familiar pressure, but suddenly, the fat rabbit lifted by Xiaobao opened his mouth slightly, slowly and lazily. Mung bean''s eyes also showed a reluctant look. Xuanji is stunned. I don''t understand. How can a rabbit open his mouth? Can you deal with yourself? The next moment, countless roars filled the whole room. One... Two... Three... Ten... Twenty... Countless huge monsters came out one by one from the mouth of the fat rabbit. Some smashed Xuanji, some stepped on him directly, some even tore his flesh. The small room was filled with countless beasts. Accompanied by the spread of the dark and desolate howl, and the roar of the beast. And Xiaobao, as early as when the fat rabbit finished spitting strange animals, grabbed the shadow and cold night one by one and fled outside the house. Leave the two dumb people behind. Xiaobao patted the fat rabbit on the head, "well done."¡° The fat rabbit made a sound of grievance. Chapter 478 To the mouth of the meat are gone, so sad, to the little Master Pro embrace high can be good. Xiao Bao put a smile on his face and scratched the fat rabbit''s chin¡° I''ll take you to the Colosseum in a moment. I''ll let you eat enough this time! " The fat rabbit made a happy whine at once¡° Little, little master, the rabbit... "What''s the sacred place?! It''s exaggerating to be able to swallow so many exotic animals and spit them out alive. Even in Xiuxian land, I have never seen such a beast! No wonder every time you see the fat rabbit''s eyes are a little strange. And fat rabbit every time meet you, also scared to scurry, never dare to be more in front of you. Did you know that this rabbit is not simple? The cold night was in shock when suddenly there was a loud bang in the room. Then, a strange beast with a strong smell of blood flew straight towards the door. The size of the beast is bigger than the three people in the cold night. Flying in mid air, sharp fangs have been exposed. The roar of the beast was full of violence and ferocity. And the direction of the beast falling, just straight toward the shadow¡° Little shadow, be careful The cold night didn''t even think about it. The whole person jumped on it, hugged the shadow and rolled on the spot. The strange beast can be smashed less than half a meter away from the two people¡° Roar --! " The bloody basin opens its mouth, as if it is going to support the cold night and shadow together. The cold night didn''t even think about it. He poured his fist with spirit power and gave a hard blow to the beast. He thought that he would be bitten off his arm by a strange beast when he was attacked by eroding Lingsan. But who knows, a boxing, boxing crazy drum. Then I heard the sound of the bones of the strange beast breaking. There was a bang. The beast fell to the ground and died. The cold night looked at his hand and the shadow in his arms. Then he looked at Xiaobao in disbelief: "ero... Ero Ling has dispersed?" But that eclipse spirit powder is the Dan prescription of Xiuxian continent. I''m afraid the effect of refining in Yanwu mainland is not even one tenth. But even if it''s only one tenth, it''s not easy. Xiaobao looked at him in disgust, "mother''s elixir is omnipotent!" Cold night suddenly thought of, just small treasure feed to him and shadow spirit of pill. Then he bowed his head and turned his inner spiritual power. Sure enough, the original disappearance of the spirit power, like a trickle, in the Dantian place slowly breeding. He was so shocked by the change of his body that he couldn''t think about it¡° I knew Miss Jun was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that she could be so powerful... "His body and shadow''s body are very different from those in martial arts mainland. The precious and wonderful medicine that is useful to the people of the mainland in martial arts is just like rubbish to them. So the people under Mu Yan''s hand were overjoyed to get her Xuanyao and danyao. The cold night has never thought of fighting. How can he pay attention to such things used by ordinary people? But now, I want to slap myself in the cold night! What mortal thing? Don''t pay attention to anything! If time went back to the past, he would kneel down in front of Miss Jun and plead desperately. Such a precious pill, who don''t want who is a fool Eclipse spirit powder in shadow is deeper than cold night, so the spirit power has not been obviously restored. But her faith and admiration for mu Yan is far more pure than the cold night. Chapter 479 So after taking pills, they began to work in silence. Sure enough, at the moment, Lingli finally began to return. The shadow remembers the humiliation and despair a moment ago, and it''s hard to calm down the emotion. She looked down at Xiaobao, eyes full of gratitude: "little master, thank you, you and miss, saved me again." Xiaobao shook his head like a little adult, "you''re welcome. Sister shadow is a good person. Xiaobao, don''t let sister shadow die. " Shadow spirit slowly kneels down in front of Xiaobao, "shadow spirit will be loyal to miss and little master from now on. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth, and the world will not allow it!" As soon as the voice fell, a red light flickered around her and disappeared. Cold night slightly stare big eyes. The vow made by shadow is the most severe heart binding curse in the polar region. Once the heart binding curse is issued, if there is any violation, the end will be more miserable than death. Shadow charm her... Is really going to be loyal to the king, the miss and Xiaobao, as the master to pledge allegiance. And the young lady and the young master really deserve such respect and loyalty. Cold night only hesitated for a moment, also slowly kneel down, "I cold night swear, henceforth pledge allegiance to miss and little master, if violate this oath, heaven and earth will not!" The red light flashed and disappeared. Xiao Bao blinked, his cold face was a little confused. They put down the heart binding curse and stood up from the ground. The phantom body shook and almost fell to his knees again¡° Little shadow The cold night quickly helped her. Hands inadvertently touch the soft concavo convex place, cold night almost did not jump up from the original place. Then, the horror, hatred and fear slowly dissipated. Just now has been hovering in his brain, clamoring more and more powerful voice, become more and more clear. The eyes of the cold night couldn''t help looking at the girl who was half held in her arms. Blush hot almost can drip water to come, "little shadow, originally, originally you are a girl." At the beginning, when he heard Xiaobao calling for sister Yingmei, he thought it was Xiaobao who was too young and mistook the sex of Yingmei. Now he knows that the real fool is himself. Looking at the shadow''s face in the cold night, there are almost water waves in his eyes. Shadow''s indifference could not be maintained any longer. A wisp of red rose to the upper cheek. Exasperated, he said, "have you seen enough?"¡° Not enough Cold night blurted out, "life is not enough, little shadow, you are so beautiful." Although the shadow of the clothing has been replaced by ordinary men''s wear. But there was no bandage on the chest. There''s no hair tie. The beauty of the whole person is completely hidden. On a cold night, I just feel my heart beating. These days, day and night, it''s hard for him to sleep. He thinks he''s in love with his best brother. I think my thoughts are so dirty that they have defiled the shadow. But it turns out that the phantom is actually a girl. Aware of this, the joy and sweetness in my heart, like a bubble in a hot spring, go up. Let him show a silly smile. Shadow is really embarrassed by his stare, plus Xiaobao and fat rabbit''s eyes. Finally, he could not help punching in the abdomen on a cold night and gritted his teeth: "shut up and forget what you saw today, let alone say it. Do you know! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Chapter 480 In the cold night, he covered his stomach, his face tangled, and let out a dull hum. Shadow see his pain, not from the heart of a panic, faintly from the bottom of my heart rose a heartache. The punch you just hit yourself should not be heavy, right? Did you really hurt the cold night? The uneasiness in her heart made her frown fiercely. But after all, I couldn''t control my worry. I approached the cold night and said with a cold face, "I don''t use much spiritual power, you won''t be so useless..." before I finished, I was suddenly hugged by the man in front of me. Cold night slightly hoarse voice rang in the ear, "little shadow, you still care about me. I''m so happy¡° Asshole, you let go Phantom struggles. But in the competition on weekdays, the cold night is not as good as her. But at this moment, the man''s hot breath spits on her neck, which makes her heart seem to be touched by countless feathers. Her body is inexplicably warm, which makes her body soft and unable to move. blamed! Is the effect of the medicine Xuanji gave her not disappeared? Just then, a violent explosion came from the room. Then there''s the thick, sickening smell of blood. Countless corpses of exotic animals, as if swept by a hurricane, rushed out from inside. On a cold night, the three quickly dispersed. Then he saw the blood drenched silence, and his eyes came out red¡° Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to peel off your skin inch by inch! " Xuanji goes to Xiaobao step by step. His eyes are fierce and tyrannical. However, he did not wait to get close. Shadow has stepped forward and stopped in front of Xiaobao. The mysterious eyes slowly fell on the beautiful face of Yingmei, showing a sinister smile, "why, just did not let you taste the taste of ecstasy, did Yingmei still remember me?"¡° Don''t worry. When I get rid of that little bastard and cold night, you will get what you want. Today, none of you can run. " There was no change in the spirit''s expression. Once the wrist is turned over, the sword is in the hand and slowly comes out of the sheath¡° I have also said that once I get out of trouble, I will tear you to pieces. I can''t live or die. " The voice of the shadow is full of the youth''s unique clearness, but it is also mixed with the chilling cold. Xuanji was stunned, and his face changed slightly. "You, how can you play? No one can understand the effect of eroding spirit powder in the martial arts field! " Qiang! The sword came out of its sheath completely, and the light was cold. "Do you want to know why? Go to hell on the 18th floor and ask the real king of hell Half an hour later. The shadow takes back the sword and kicks the creeping rotten meat to one side. The rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms stares at the person walking slowly, and can''t help shivering. This phantom looks like a crystal clear and beautiful youth, but this torture means is really... Terrible! It''s better than the female devil. It''s clear that the mysterious silence is under his hands, and he can''t even hold on to a cup of tea. But she tortured her for half an hour. Up to now, not to mention the skin has been stripped, the bone has been removed more than half. But half dead, but still struggling. Now he is envious of Xiaobao. He covers his eyes by the cold night and doesn''t see anything. The fat rabbit who watched the whole process said that he didn''t want to eat meat recently. It''s a strange beast in the Colosseum. I''d better wait until next time. Chapter 481 "Little master, it''s over. Let''s go back!" The voice of the phantom came slowly. With gentleness and respect, there is no half point just ferocious appearance. Xiao Bao blinked his big eyes, and then he reached out to the shadow and left the hidden underground stone room. He hasn''t seen his mother for a day. I miss her so much! The cold night looked at Xiaobao who was holding her hand sadly, and wanted to change that hand into her own. When I think of my performance today, I look extremely depressed. He''s so useless! The hero didn''t save the beauty. Instead, he got out of danger with the help of the young lady''s medicine and the little master. If the little shadow is really polluted by the beast, he... He... Really has no face to live! Even the final revenge is arranged by the little shadow. He did nothing to help. Even in the extreme region, there are many people in your heart who are more handsome than you, more powerful than you, and more worthy of the shadow. What qualifications does he have, and he wants to stand beside the shadow? Slowly, the pace of the cold night is as heavy as lead. An original hot heart, but also fell to the bottom. At this time, the front suddenly came the voice of the shadow clear and cold, "idiot, what are you still doing there?" Cold night a Zheng, hasten to speed up the pace, to keep up with the shadow. However, his expression is still lonely, even dare not look up to see the shadow. Shadow spirit sighed softly, released Xiaobao''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "my foot seems to be injured. It''s painful to walk!"¡° Ah! You hurt your foot? Why? Is the injury serious? " Cold night all of a sudden flustered, hurriedly want to check the phantom of the injury. Phantom''s feet are really stained with a lot of blood. It looks terrible. But I don''t know in the cold night that all the blood is mysterious. In other words, once the spiritual power of the body is restored, the ordinary injury can be restored in the blink of an eye. However, I can''t think of these in the cold night. Shadow evil spirit sees his flustered and at a loss appearance, in the eye passes a glimmer of warmth, "stupid, noisy what noisy, you carry me to go back!"¡° Ah Cold night silly for a long time, then suddenly back to God. Red face squatted down, the shadow back to the body. When the girl''s soft body clings to her back, she is stiff all over in the cold night and almost forgets to breathe. Xiao Bao followed them with a fat rabbit in his arms. He could not help shaking his head as he walked like a snail on a cold night¡° Bunny, fool, uncle cold night must be henpecked The word "henpecked husband" was seen by Xiaobao and his mother in their notes. Fat rabbit looked up at Xiaobao, blinked mung bean''s eyes, and said: even the terrible emperor is henpecked. The emperor''s men are henpecked. What''s so strange=== Huang yaoguo. The moon is dark and the wind is high. In a remote valley, there is a strong smell of blood and putrefaction, as well as heartrending howls filled the night. After a long time, the howl finally disappeared. The smell of blood and putrefaction is more and more diffuse¡° Princess, what do you think of these corpse soldiers At night, an ugly woman with tall figure, wrinkled face and brown black lines, stooped in front of Gong Qianxue. His face was filled with unspeakable pride. Not far from them stood hundreds of people. But those, perhaps, can no longer be called human beings. Chapter 482 I see that their accomplishments have reached the prefecture level. But there was no expression in his eyes. Naked skin, and even a little bit of decay. It''s a terrible thing to look at. Gong Qianxue looks at these people and the women around her. She is disgusted and complacent in her eyes. But when she looked at the ugly woman around her, she immediately changed into an expression of gratitude and trust, "sister liuse, I''m sure I can rest assured when you do things. The corpse soldiers you trained for me have now reached the prefecture level and solved a lot of problems for me. Thank you, liuse. You are my best friend Then she took the woman''s hand. This woman''s name is liuse. It sounds like a beautiful name, but she has an ugly face. Even that hand was wrinkled, like the pitted dry bark eaten by moths, which was disgusting. However, when Gong Qianxue grabs it, there is no change on her face. On the contrary, she is full of sincerity. There was a touch on liuse''s ugly face. Since she became this ghost, only Gong Qianxue was willing to treat her as a friend and a normal person. So, anyway, she will help Gong Qianxue. However, liuser didn''t see it. Just at the moment when she let go of her hand and turned around, Gong Qianxue immediately wiped her clothes. There was a look of disgust on his face. But think of Liu SE''s ability, palace thousand snow and endure this disgust. Liuse is a woman. She''s useful. Not to mention her refining corpse soldiers, almost invincible, do not know how much trouble to help themselves solve. For example, a family that died here now. Guarding a gold mine, they refused to let them out. Ha ha, so ignorant, let them bury themselves in the gold mine forever. Of course, the most important thing is liuse''s identity! The hell of Huang yaoguo! Yes, even Jianfeng and tiandaozong didn''t know that Gong Qianxue had already controlled Huang yaoguo''s ghost market through liuse. Now, even the ghost market of Jingcheng orange country is about to be covered by the mysterious silence. Just get rid of the ghost King Guyue. At that time, the whole ghost city will be hollowed out by her. All the resources in it belong to her. Gong Qianxue''s eyes were shining because of these thoughts. "By the way, sister liuse, didn''t you say that Xuanji said last time that there was a way to control the ghost king? Has he sent back any information now? How is it going¡° Princess don''t worry, Xuanji a few days ago came the news, said he and ghost city Shi Lanling Shi fairy reached cooperation, let her help refining a kind of pill. Even the ghost King Guyue, in the face of that kind of pills, will have no fight back. There is no doubt that the ghost King Guyue will die. " When it comes to the mysterious silence, a strange light flashed in liuse''s eyes, as if missing, and as if ashamed. Gong Qianxue said with a light smile, "brother Xuanji and sister liuse are a perfect couple."¡° At that time, elder brother Xuanji was dying in the fog forest. Thanks to elder sister liuse, he saved him. From then on, elder brother Xuanji promised his elder sister to you and made a wonderful story. It''s really enviable. " As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of liuse''s face, but it was disgusting. Liuse is such a fool. I really think Xuanji likes her. In Xuanji''s eyes, everyone can see the disgust for her. Chapter 483 Only liuse, a fool, thought that Xuanji had deep affection for her. But she didn''t think about it. Who can see her like a ghost? But on the face, Gong Qianxue didn''t show half of it. Instead, she was full of blessing and gratitude¡° Brother Xuanji is really capable. After several years in the ghost market of Jingcheng Kingdom, he has become the king of hell and completely controlled the ghost market. It''s really the man that sister liuse likes. " The look on liuse''s face was more and more sweet and proud, and the smile made the potholes and wrinkles on her face crowded together. It looks terrible. Gong Qianxue couldn''t help but look away. Seeing the hundreds of corpse soldiers not far away, she couldn''t help her blood boiling. No matter how ugly or disgusting liuse is, as long as she can keep these corpse soldiers. I have to bear her well. Because these corpse soldiers were controlled by liuse''s own foster mother. Once liuse died, these corpse soldiers would also disappear. Gong Qianxue threw countless resources on these corpse soldiers. If it falls short, she can''t bear it. I was just about to smile and compliment liuser. Suddenly I saw a stream of black smoke coming out of liuse''s body. Then, a blood red bug came out of liuse''s neck. After falling to the ground, as if extremely painful to hit a few roll, the final death. Seeing this scene, liuse glared and screamed, "no, it''s impossible! It''s impossible! " The voice was so sharp that it almost broke through the sky. Gong Qianxue was startled and asked, "sister liuse, what''s the matter? What happened? "¡° Xuanji, Xuanji is dead! How is that possible? Who is it? Who killed me in the end Gong Qianxue was surprised, and after a while she found her voice?! How could he die? " How can Xuanji die! The ghost market of Jingcheng country is about to fall into her hands. How can Xuanji die suddenly?! What is easy to get suddenly vanishes. Such a blow almost makes Gong Qianxue unable to maintain the noble and kind appearance. Xuanji that trash! Even if you want to die, why don''t you wait to give Jingcheng country to her?! Because she didn''t want Liu se to be unhappy, she didn''t even set eyes on her side. Now that Xuanji is dead, Jingcheng''s ghost market is out of control. Gong Qianxue''s chest fluctuated violently, but she calmed down. "Sister liuse, who killed brother Xuanji? Who is so cruel? You must avenge brother Xuanji! " Liuse''s ugly face became extremely ferocious at this time. The corpse soldiers standing under him, influenced by liuse''s emotion, also made a sound like crying and howling¡° Who killed my silence? I will tear him to pieces Flapping, flapping! A carrier pigeon swooped down from the sky and landed on Gong Qianxue''s shoulder. Gong thousand snow knows that this is the eye liner that she inserted in the scenery orange country, the news that returns. Seeing the news above, Gong Qianxue''s pupils suddenly contracted. Mori''s voice with the intention of killing slowly squeezed out her lips and teeth, "Jun -! Moo! Yan --! " Just see the name, hear the name. Gong Qianxue seems to smell the strong stench on his body. That disgusting body odor, let her almost become the laughing stock of the whole palace. In the end, Jianfeng made the elixir specially for her, and then suppressed the body odor. Chapter 484 However, her flawless image has been flawed and can no longer be repaired. Even the elder martial brother Jianfeng, who was infatuated with her, frowned when she was full of body odor. How can Gong Qianxue, who is arrogant and has never been wronged, bear it? And all these humiliations are brought to her by junmuyan! But Gong Qianxue is not willing to think about it. If she didn''t instigate the people of the fire mercenary regiment to deal with Jun Muyan, how could this evil effect come back to her. Gong Qianxue took a deep breath and immediately said anxiously and angrily, "sister liuse, I know who killed brother Xuanji."¡° Who¡° Tianyuan city is now a hot medical charm, you mu Yan. She is now in Wangjiang city of Jingcheng. Brother Xuanji was killed by this vicious woman. "¡° You admire your face! You admire me Liuse read the name over and over again, gnashing his teeth, "OK, I''ll go to see Jiangcheng now. Who killed my silence, I will let them pay back a hundred times a thousand times¡° Jun Muyan, I want you to die without a burial place! " Seeing the burning intention in liuse''s eyes, Gong Qianxue slowly raised her lips and showed a cold smile. Liuse, a stupid woman, is willing to go to Wangjianglou ghost market, which is really the best. In this way, whether you admire Yan, Guiwang Guyue, or Guishi, it can be easily solved===¡° Miss, you are back. " When Ruyan saw the beautiful men and women coming in from the door, he immediately welcomed them with a smile. "Today I went out with you, and I had a good time..." in the middle of the conversation, Ruyan''s voice slowly decreased. Because she obviously saw the disheartened face of Emperor Ming Jue. And the cold look in her eyes after hearing her question. As smoke shrinks his neck, Wei qubaba looks at xiangmuyan. Mu Yan took a look at Emperor Ming Jue. It was funny, but he held back. She knew that the man drove away Xiaobao today and wanted to live with her. But the result seems not ideal. Every time they want to be alone, they are always interrupted by all kinds of people and things. Either a man comes up to chat up Mu Yan, or a woman wants to rush into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Finally, it was a little romantic to go boating in the middle of the lake. As a result, Tianjiang, an injured teenager, knelt down in front of Muyan after Muyan cured his injury with Xuanyao, and insisted on selling himself to her. Qi Emperor Ming Jue on the spot changed his face, and directly kicked the boy who had just recovered into the lake¡° Hey, still angry? " Mu Yan pulled Emperor Ming Jue''s sleeve, "don''t scare my subordinates." The Emperor Ming Jue black face, stretch out a hand to embrace Mu Yan''s waist, buttoned him to the bosom, "I really want to lock you in the house, lest you go out to attract bees and butterflies."¡° Ha ha, it''s the same with each other Mu Yan lifted up Emperor Ming Jue''s chin and said with a smile, "you have a great ability to flirt with others?" Emperor Ming Jue immediately approached a little, voice slightly dumb, "I don''t mind Yan Yan shut me up, only... You and I two." Mu Yan: "Ma Dan, this man''s skin thickness and integrity, has become more and more invincible, she felt inferior. One side of smoke: miss Uncle, you show love, at least take care of next to me, OK¡° Cough... Like smoke, where''s Xiaobao? " Smoke back to God, "little childe and shadow adult they went out, has not come back." Chapter 485 "Not yet?" Mu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "just go to the ghost market to get medicine, how can not come back?" Is there anything wrong? Or did the fat rabbit eat up all the exotic animals in the ghost market? Mu Yan can''t help but press the center of the eyebrow, is preparing to go to the ghost city to have a look. Suddenly -- "mother --!" A crisp cry, accompanied by a small figure, such as a shell like fly into her arms¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan will be small soft body tightly in his arms, "how do you come back now?" Voice with urgency, but a hanging heart, but fell back to the original place. Xiaobao rubbed on Muyan''s neck, then raised his head, "mother, there are bad people in ghost city!" Poof! A white hairy head came out of the arms of Xiaobao and Muyan. The fat rabbit made a whine and shook his head for credit. The bad guys are all from me! Ah, Pooh!! When is it rabbit? How could it be the rabbit master?! Mu Yan has no time to manage the tangle of fat rabbit, turning to look at the cold night and shadow. Only two people''s bodies are bloodstained, embarrassed. Shadow is directly carried on the back by the cold night. Mu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Even Emperor Ming Jue''s face sank slightly. "What happened?" Mu Yan''s bedroom, the cold night in the ghost city in the event of a simple narrative again. After that, the cold night fell to his knees in front of the Emperor Ming Jue¡° My Lord, I know that if you disguise yourself as a man and deceive me, you will be executed according to the rules of the polar regions. If you really want to punish her, can you let me bear it for her? " Shadow evil spirit suddenly stares big eyes, "cold night, what are you talking nonsense?" Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was no expression on her pretty face. "You should be very clear about how to punish for violating the iron law of the polar region."¡° I know! " Cold night without hesitation tunnel, "but the subordinate is willing to bear for the shadow spirit!" What kind of punishment will you get? How could he not know? Several of them are your confidants. They have vowed to be loyal to you forever and never cheat and betray you. Once violated, they will be removed from the fairyland and expelled from the fairyland forever. This kind of punishment is hell for anyone in the land of cultivating immortals. Cold night also fear, but in order to bear such punishment. He didn''t have the slightest regret. Shadow spirit sighed a tone lightly, always on the face of indifference, emerge one silk helpless smile. Cold night this guy... How so stupid! But so cute and stupid. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at the cold night and said slowly, "in that case, you can stay in the purgatory pool for three more months." The cold night droops the head: "subordinate obeys... AI?! Purgatory pool... Three months? "¡° Jun... Jun Shang? " The cold night looked up at dimingjue in disbelief. Why just go to the purgatory pool for three more months?! Isn''t that punishable by capital punishment? One side of the Mu Yan finally can''t see down, puff Chi a smile voice. Small treasure nest in Mu Yan''s arms, disgusted to read a, "stupid cold night uncle!" Then, the cold night after the reaction¡° My Lord, you, you have known for a long time that shadow is a woman? " Shadow spirit kneels to the side of the cold night, can''t help but pat his head, "idiot, do you forget? We have made a blood contract with you. How can I hide my secret from you? " Chapter 486 Cold night silly eyes, staring at the shadow, face and smile, and then trance. Then, it seemed that something came to mind. Suddenly, he cried, "ah, three more months, I''m going to stay in the purgatory pool for a year? Sir, no! Spare my life After laughing, the cold night solemnly said: "Sir, now it seems that the ghost market is controlled by people. Even the guy in Guyue is very dangerous." After a pause, he looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "Sir, are we going to do it?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s expression was cold and didn''t speak. The cold night shook its head. "I see." They can''t do it. When people from Xiuxian land come to Yanwu land, the cause and effect involved is too big. In particular, the emperor''s real body is coming, and what he does needs to be cautious. Otherwise, it is likely to cause terrible consequences. Although the ghost market was once created by the polar region, over the years, the ghost market in the martial arts performing mainland has nothing to do with the polar region. This time, you come down to perform martial arts in mainland China just for Miss Mu Yan. I don''t care and shouldn''t care about other things. The fate of Guyue and ghost city has long been predestined. They should not interfere more. "Don''t worry, sir. We won''t interfere more in the affairs of ghost market in the future," he said¡° Now that all the medicinal materials have been collected, why don''t we leave Wangjiang city as soon as possible? " After all, they have killed a king of hell. If the ghost city knows, I''m afraid it won''t give up. However, the voice just fell in the cold night, and a lazy but quiet voice came from my ear¡° Leaving? The good play has just begun. How can we leave now? " Cold night surprised to see xiangmuyan. But see Mu Yan slightly squint, the corner of the mouth is still light hook smile, can look but can''t say cold¡° When you said the name Xuanji just now, I always felt familiar. Now I finally remember it. " In her previous life, she once saw a man who was feminine and treacherous beside Gong Qianxue. Next to the man stood a woman wrapped up. At that time, Muyan seemed to hear Gong Qianxue calling the man "Xuanji brother" and the woman "liuse sister". Mu Yan didn''t really hear it. I don''t know what the two words "Xuanji" and "liuse" are. But at that time, as soon as Gong Qianxue saw her, he immediately asked the two men to leave. Her face was still a little flustered. Afterwards, she tried to find out whether she recognized the two people. At that time, Mu Yan was so stupid that he didn''t doubt Gong Qianxue. But now hearing the name Xuanji, she finally remembered it. That Xuanji brother is the king of hell in Wangjiang city. And hope river city ghost city, already fell into Gong Qianxue hand¡° If you want to go back, go back first. " Mu Yan''s careless sight swept over the Emperor Ming Jue and others, "you don''t want to take care of the ghost market, but I want to take care of it." How could she not care about anything related to Gong Qianxue? She doesn''t care what fate is, what cause and effect is. All she knew was that she would make Gong Qianxue''s ambition and dream come to nothing. She will make this woman, doomed, pay for blood¡° Mother won''t go back, and so will Xiao Bao! " Xiaobao hugged her mother, her big eyes full of seriousness, "Xiaobao accompany her mother!" Then he looked at the three of them and waved, "you go!" The Emperor Ming Jue raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Yan with deep eyes. Chapter 487 After a while, he said slowly: "since it''s the matter that... Madam wants to take care of, I''ll certainly accompany you. What''s more, the ghost market is created by me, and it''s also related to me. How can I ignore it? " He said, looking at the cold night, "since you don''t want to manage it, it''s useless to stay here. You''d better go to the emperor''s garden purgatory pool and accept the punishment." The cold night glared at me. I couldn''t believe my ears. God, he doesn''t want to take care of it?! Isn''t it that you, as an immortal in the upper world, can''t participate in the affairs of mortals? When he just spoke, didn''t you acquiesce? Why did you change your mind when Miss Moyan just said that she wanted to be in charge! And sold him so thoroughly. Sir, what about your moral integrity?! The key is, who did he recruit and who did he offend! Why is he always injured=== The situation in ghost market is very strange. There is a king of hell dead, but the whole ghost city of Wangjiang city is still in normal operation. It''s as if it''s not affected at all. Even the medicinal materials Muyan wanted, as well as the gold coins after the auction of super Xuanyao, they all sent them in time. What makes Mu Yan care about is the difference. That day, judge Qin and others stood by her side in the ghost city to defend her, but they have disappeared these days. She asked the white bearded judge Liu, who only said that they had been transferred to perform some tasks. There''s one more tricky thing. On a cold night, they couldn''t get in touch with the ghost king, and they couldn''t find him. Mu Yan is thinking about how to start destroying Gong Qianxue and embezzling ghost city, she received an invitation¡° "Ghost wind Valley?" Hearing the name, Ruyan and Lao Tao''s face changed greatly. Even Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang also showed an anxious look¡° Miss, you must not go to the ghost wind Valley! " Ruyan said in a loud voice, "although Lao Tao and I haven''t been to the ghost wind Valley, we know that it''s the forbidden area of the ghost city. Except for the high-rise of the ghost city, other people have gone in and never come out alive." Feng Haitang also said, "I''ve heard of the ghost wind valley. There were 19 inborn people who attacked the ghost wind valley together. Then 19 people went in, and only one of them came out alive, and they were crazy."¡° Miss, if you want to stop Gong Qianxue from controlling the ghost market, there are many ways. You absolutely don''t need to take such a risk. What''s more, the woman Shi Lanling is also in the ghost wind valley. The woman''s status in the ghost city is so high, and she hates you so much. There must be a trap waiting for you in ghost wind Valley! " Listen to the urgent persuasion of several people. Mu Yan''s look is lazy and casual. She reached for the invitation and looked at it again. The content of the invitation is very simple. The ghost king of the ghost city was seriously ill, so he invited famous doctors all over the world to treat the ghost king in the ghost wind valley. If cured, the ghost market will be seriously injured. There are two names of the invitees, one is Shi Lanling, the fairy of ghost city, and the other is the king of hell of Huang yaoguo. Muyan of course knows that Shi Lanling invited her, and she must be uneasy and kind-hearted. But her patience is not good. Shi Lanling, the woman, calculated her three times and four times. It really bored her. In addition, this time the invitation is to treat the ghost king, she can just explore the ghost city and the plot of Gong Qianxue. How can we not go¡° Well, you don''t have to say any more. I will definitely go to ghost wind Valley! But as you said, the ghost wind Valley is too dangerous. If you go, it will drag me down. So this time, I''ll go alone! " Chapter 488 "Miss --!" This time, such as smoke and others is really urgent, "Miss, we don''t advise you still can''t! You must take us with you Mu Yan is a resolute attitude, directly drove people out. However, as soon as she closed the door and turned around, she was hugged. A man''s familiar breath came to his face¡° Can I go with Mu Yan? " Mu Yan looked up at him and said, "did I stop you?" Emperor Ming Jue did not take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu this time. But deep gaze at her, just slow voice way: "what you want to achieve the wish, I can help you achieve."¡° If you have anyone you want to kill, I can help you¡° No matter what you want, even the moon in the sky, I will pick it for you. "¡° But there is only one thing I will never allow. " Emperor Ming Jue clasped her chin, forcing her to slowly raise her head, "Mu Yan, you have to guarantee that you will not hurt yourself, and will never disappear from my life." Mu Yan looked at the blue eyes that were close at hand, and felt as if his spirit had been sucked in. Men''s firm voice, like vows and incantations, lingers in my ears. Let her heart a little bit sink, unable to extricate themselves. After a long time, she came back to herself, and then she raised her lips and began to smile¡° Di mingjue, this is my hatred. Of course, I have to report it myself. No one else is allowed to interfere. Even you can''t, understand? " The man looked at her deeply, and then bowed his head to kiss her pretty nose¡° How dare you not follow the orders of your wife. " Asshole, who''s your wife! Can you stop barking and become more proficient=== Guifeng Valley is located at the junction of Huangyao Kingdom and Jingcheng kingdom. It does not belong to Huang yaoguo or Jingcheng. Even in a strict sense, it''s not a ghost market. Because it''s a very dark, terrible, but mysterious place. In the past dynasties, only the high-level people above the level of the ghost city can enter and leave here safely. However, although ghost wind Valley is such a terrible place. However, there are still countless doctors and mysterious pharmacists who come to treat the ghost king. The reason is that the reward given by ghost city is absolutely irresistible to all those who study medicine¡ª¡ª The secret of coagulating pill! Think of this reward, Mu Yan''s mouth can''t help but evoke a sarcastic arc. When Shi Lanling wrote down the invitation, she thought that even if she knew it was a trap, she would definitely jump in. I''m afraid that''s the reward, isn''t it? Shi Lanling probably thinks that she can''t alchemy yet. Besides, I want to get the secret of ningdan anyway. When Muyan arrives at the entrance of the ghost wind Valley, a gray haired old man is just taking out an invitation and letting the guard of the ghost wind Valley check it. From the entrance, there is a mist in Guifeng valley. Close, you can feel the cold wind. Mu Yan just close to the entrance, feel a vigilant line of sight looked over. I saw that the old man looked up and down at Muyan four people, and then showed a suspicious look, "are you also invited to the doctor for the ghost king?" Although it''s a question, I can''t hide the scorn in my eyes. In fact, Moyan, dimingjue, Hanye and Yingmei are not like doctors. The Emperor Ming Jue converged the whole body breath, let a person unconsciously ignore his existence. Cold night and shadow are just ordinary handsome young men. Not to mention Muyan. Chapter 489 Although she is very beautiful, she is only a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. Where could be a famous doctor and pharmacist? How dare such people come to Guifeng Valley to treat the ghost king? Also want to snatch the secret of ningdan? Isn''t that a joke¡° Dr. Wang, please come in! " After checking the old man''s invitation, the guard immediately handed it back respectfully and made a gesture of invitation. After Doctor Wang took back the invitation, he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he looked at Mu Yan sarcastically. He didn''t believe that any of them would be qualified to treat the ghost king. You know, he is already young among the famous doctors in the martial arts mainland. But he was about forty when he became famous. However, the next moment, Dr. Wang was a little shocked to stare. As like as two peas, he thought he could not be a beautiful young lady of the doctor, but he had produced an invitation exactly like his. This... How is this possible? An 18-9-year-old girl is a famous doctor invited by ghost city? Is shocked, suddenly, heard the guard issued a light "Yi"¡° Sorry, Miss Jun, although your invitation is OK, your name doesn''t seem to be on the list of doctor''s invitation recorded here. " Hearing the guard''s words, Mu Yan picked eyebrows in surprise¡° Ha... I don''t know where the bumpkins from dare to pretend to be senior doctors. Where are they when they become ghost wind Valley? Come in if you want? A bunch of idiots The medicine boy beside Dr. Wang saw that his master didn''t like Muyan. Seeing that they were rejected by the guards, they immediately laughed loudly. After hearing that, Dr. Wang said with pride: "I still think how can people in ghost city be so stupid to invite such a suckling yellow haired girl to treat the ghost king. It turned out that he was shameless and pretended to be here! "¡° Hum, as for how they might have an invitation, you should know that this time the ghost market invited at least the level of senior doctors in Xuanyi Pavilion. " The drug boy said, looking up and down at Mu Yan, and seeing her perfect face, he couldn''t help but show an evil smile, "master, maybe this woman is a doctor''s * * and cauldron, so she has an invitation, but no name is registered..." before he finished his words, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. There was a double click in my ear. Two big earscrapers hit him in the face, and he screamed, and spewed out a mouthful of blood foam with broken teeth. The phantom didn''t know when it was in front of him. The sharp blade came out of its sheath and slowly rubbed against his neck. "Clean your mouth! Believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue off? "¡° Guard! Guard! What are you doing? " Doctor Wang suddenly came back to his senses and roared hysterically, "these people fake invitation cards and pretend to be doctors. Now they are still working in ghost wind valley. Don''t you care?" The guards look a Lin, at this time just reaction come over, the shadow spirit unexpectedly in front of their face started. And they didn''t even see the movement of the phantom¡° Let''s go together and catch them¡° Put people at the disposal of Yama! " With a sharp drink, dozens of guards in the ghost wind Valley rushed out of nowhere. Each of them has a level above the top of the prefecture level. The frightening pressure diffuses in the entrance of the ghost wind Valley, which makes people chilly. Chapter 490 Even a congenital level master, facing such a battle. It''s bound to get no good. However, Dr. Wang and his drug boy, the proud expression has not fully bloomed on the face, but suddenly froze. Bang bang! From time to time ring out the voice of boxing and meat, as well as men''s love scream. One, two, three... Ten... Twenty... After just one cup of tea. The fierce guards of ghost wind Valley lie on the ground, and none of them can stand up. And there was only one person who brought them down. That pretty boy in black, phantom¡° You... Who the hell are you? " The guard of ghost wind Valley questions angrily, and the signal bomb he wants to send out is also in his hands¡° Didn''t you say that? I''m a doctor. I''m invited to treat the ghost king. " Mu Yan slowly steps forward and looks at the guard of ghost wind valley with a smile. The beautiful appearance and bright smile make the guard''s mind in a trance for a moment. Then he immediately said in a high voice, "no... impossible! The people who are invited to treat the ghost king this time are all famous senior doctors and pharmacists in the martial arts mainland. You are just a little girl. How can you have such superb medical skills? "¡° Don''t believe in my medicine? " Mu Yan chuckled and pointed at Doctor Wang, "well, I''ll show you on the spot." Doctor Wang felt a pure fear in his heart. Turn around and run. But I haven''t run two steps yet. It''s like being pulled by an invisible force. I can''t help but go back. There was a look of horror on his face. "What have you done, witch? Why... Why is my body out of control? " Originally, Mu Yan, who wanted to catch people by hand, turned to look at the man standing beside him. I couldn''t help but smile. Doctor Wang couldn''t get rid of everything, and his face suddenly showed a vicious look. Suddenly, he made a sharp turn. The left hand raised high, firmly holding the fist, the green light shining. He yelled, "witch, you die for me!" Hand a Yang, green powder, accompanied by a smell with smell diffuse. But Doctor Wang wailed at the same time. His hand holding the green powder broke from his wrist. The hand that falls on the ground is stained with blood and soil, but it''s still bouncing gently, which looks particularly terrible. Doctor Wang, holding his broken hand, kept rolling on the ground, screaming like a pig. Muyan walked forward slowly, picked up the broken hand and came to Doctor Wang. The guards of the ghost wind valley were also pale and blue by this scene¡° You... What do you want to do? Are you really not afraid of the ghost market''s order to kill people in our ghost wind Valley? " Mu Yan slightly turned his head and gave a pleasant smile: "don''t you doubt my ability to cure the ghost king? I''ll always prove it to you. " Then she grabbed Doctor Wang''s severed hand. Put the bloody hand picked up from the ground to the broken wound¡° You... What are you doing? " Dr. Wang woke up and screamed in great pain, "don''t mess around! You''ve just been hit by my "chuanxinsan". If there is no antidote, you will die without a place to bury yourself! " Mu Yan''s eyebrows picked lightly and said with a smile: "Doctor Wang is really joking. I''m sorry that my people hurt you, so now, I''m not healing for you?" Chapter 491 "You... You''re kidding!" Doctor Wang screamed, "my hand is broken. You cut it. How can it be cured? I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I''ve never heard of such a skill! Witch, let me go Mu Yan no longer cares about him. Instead, he aimed at the palm and wrist, took out the needle and thread and began to sew¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " There is no anesthesia, conscious, directly do muscle and skin suture, such pain, simply can''t use words to describe. In the whole ghost wind Valley, Dr. Wang''s pitiful howl of killing a pig reverberates. Later, he couldn''t even scream. Only voice pleaded, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let me go... Good pain... Good pain, I really can''t stand it, Wuwuwuwu..." at this time, Muyan finally cut off the thread, showing a satisfied smile, "OK, finished stitching." The guards of the ghost wind valley came back one by one from their shocked faces. "You... Don''t you think it''s medical skill to sew the broken limbs together like that?" Mu Yan raised her eyebrows slowly. A porcelain vase appeared in her hand. She slowly poured the medicine from the porcelain bottle into Dr. Wang''s hand. Then, a stunning scene happened. The bloody wound on Dr. Wang''s hand, which was sutured with thread, began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Yan while dumping Xuanyao, while pulling off the suture rope. After counting the breath, there was only a centipede like scar on Doctor Wang''s wrist. Dr. Wang opened his eyes and looked at his hand in disbelief. Then, subconsciously, he moved his finger¡° Ah, it''s moving! That finger is moving¡° How... How is it possible?! How can a broken palm be sewn up, and how can it be intact? " Doctor Wang looked at Mu Yan and his hand in horror. The terrible pain seemed to remain on his wrist. However, when he hooked his finger, he really felt the existence of his hand. Moreover, as time goes on, the sense of existence of this hand becomes stronger and stronger. It''s like it''s never been seen¡° No... impossible... How can there be such medical skills in the world? " What''s more, it''s a girl under 20 years old who uses this kind of medicine. Dr. Wang raised his head, staring at Mu Yan, his voice trembled, "who are you¡° Lord Shencha, here you are! Why don''t you stand here and go in? " In the ghost wind Valley, an old man''s surprise came. Judge Liu strode forward and bowed to Mu Yan. He was very respectful and flattering¡° God... God tea The guards of ghost wind valley are a little silly. They know what it means. However, the ghost market has not had a tea for a long time. Now, how come all of a sudden? And such a young girl¡° Judge Liu, is this girl Finally, a guard couldn''t help saying, "although she has an invitation, there is no name here, so we dare not let her in."¡° Confused! " When judge Liu heard this, he wanted to kill the second pig. It''s not enough to have Xu Fu in the ghost market. How come even the guards of the ghost wind valley are so unreliable now. Chapter 492 "Don''t you know who she is?" Judge Liu hatefully said, "who is the new Shencha in ghost city? You don''t know. You''ve always heard of the magic doctor in Tianyuan city¡° Magic medicine The first one to scream is Dr. Wang, "you, you are the magic doctor in Tianyuan city who is said to be able to live the flesh and bones of the dead?" Yes! Just now this girl''s medical skill is the flesh and bones of the living dead? Judge Liu ignored him and continued: "even if you haven''t heard of the name of magic doctor, have you always heard of the God level pharmacist? Most of the top mysterious medicines sold in ghost market today are made by Miss Jun. Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you doubt her identity and block people out? "¡° If you delay the treatment of the ghost king, I think even if you have ten lives, I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay for it! " As soon as he said this, Dr. Wang''s body shook and flopped down on the ground. The guards of the ghost wind Valley turned pale and knelt down. How can they think of it? The doctor of the living dead. The refined mysterious medicine is a god level pharmacist who can make a sky high price in the ghost market. It turned out to be a girl who was only 18 or 19 years old. Listen to judge Liu constantly flatter, watch the guards kowtow and beg for mercy. Mu Yan has a light look. She patted the mud and blood on her hands. The blood dried up and couldn''t be taken off. She was about to give up. But her hand was suddenly caught. The soft and slightly wet silk handkerchief covered her hand and gently wiped it off. Soon, the blood was wiped clean. Mu Yan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the cool and beautiful face of Emperor Ming Jue. Do not expect to see the bottom of the man''s eyes. It''s full of reflection. Mu Yan heart a jump, subconsciously draw back the hand, a good long time to calm their mood. She coughed to hide her beating heart. Looking at judge Liu with sneering eyes, "I just want to know one thing. The guard said, there is no me in the list of invited doctors. Does ghost city want to cooperate with me from now on? Or do ghost markets have a problem with me? "¡° Since you have a problem with me, it''s better not to cooperate with me. " With that, she turned around without nostalgia, "goodbye, oh, no, never again!"¡° No, Miss Jun, it''s not like this! Listen to me, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding Mu Yan makes an effort to go, as if there is no room for turning around this time. But just then, she heard a hoarse voice¡° Doctor charming, please stay Mu Yan steps a meal, slowly turned around. Not far away, a man with a mask on his face, who could not see men and women, came slowly. With his approach, Mu Yan''s whole heart was raised. The body''s instinctive response to the crisis suddenly strained every nerve of her body. This man is very strong! Even higher than one''s own accomplishments. Moreover, that kind of strong, not only his cultivation has reached the congenital peak. More because, from his body, exudes one kind of sinister and treacherous breath. This kind of breath is similar to the poisonous person li HUFA cultivated by Qian Qing at that time. But it''s better than protecting the law. After this person, also followed by a Qingli goose yellow shirt, Fairy Spirit floating Shi Lanling. Chapter 493 Different from the last meeting, the ugly white spots on Shi Lanling''s face have disappeared. And her appearance is even more beautiful than before the white jade and purple frost. See Mu Yan, Shi Lanling teeth clench, eyes full of venomous killing. But mu Yan didn''t even bother to give her half of the rest of his eyes. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the man who was wrapped up in a mask. This man slowly came out of the ghost wind Valley, and the cold breath in the ghost wind Valley seemed to be winding around him. Let him originally sinister and treacherous breath, become more uncomfortable¡° I''ve heard a lot about the great name of the magic doctor, and I''m in the second half of the month Liuse!! Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Could it be the "liuse" she heard in her previous life? She really didn''t expect that Gong Qianxue''s hand had stretched so long. Not only Jingcheng country, but also Huang yaoguo''s ghost market has become her bag. So it seems that today''s "treatment for the ghost king" is probably a real trap. Mu Yan slowly squints her eyes and subconsciously reaches out to catch something. If she was alone at this time, she would not be afraid. But Xiaobao is in her space. Once she had an accident, Xiaobao would be exposed and hurt. It''s not even allowed to die. The little hand stretched out in a panic was suddenly held by a warm and broad hand. The man''s body slowly close, low voice in her ear seems to have if not ring out, "don''t be afraid, Yan Yan."¡° I''ve always been by your side. " As soon as the voice fell, liuse''s body suddenly froze and even stepped back. A pair of cold and fierce eyes swept over Mu Yan and di Ming Jue. Show the color of suspicion and fear. Close to the body, let Mu Yan can clearly feel the body temperature of Emperor Ming Jue, his heartbeat, and his unique breath. The little uneasiness left in my heart disappeared at this moment. Yes! She also has Emperor Ming Jue. She and Xiaobao, and Diming Jue. Immediately, her thinking suddenly, some chagrin, and some trance. Since when has she become so trusting and dependent on this man? Clearly she has vowed, in this life, her most important only Xiaobao and revenge. Before the end of revenge, she will never be infected with the unstable factor of emotion! Mu Yan took a deep breath, broke away from the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, and recovered his usual leisurely laziness. Since it was her own hatred! Of course she has to report it herself! The corner of his mouth raised a shallow radian. "The way for ghost city to hear about its fame is to ignore my sincerity and treat me as a fool again and again? I can''t afford to hear from you for a long time. Let''s forget about the tea and cooperation in the future! " With that, he posed to go. Liuse did not expect that she should go so simply. He frowned and said, "wait a minute!" Liu se immediately opens his mouth to call Mu Yan, "today''s matter, is my ghost wind Valley''s improper handling, please don''t blame Miss Jun. Your name was accidentally deleted by Shi Xianzi. Shi Xianzi, what are you still doing? Don''t apologize to miss Jun soon. "¡° Let me apologize to this... To her? " Shi Lanling screamed in disbelief. However, liusser''s cold eyes swept past. Shi Lanling''s face turned white and showed an obvious look of fear. Chapter 494 She glared at Mu Yan, her face was full of twisted resentment, but after all, she bit her teeth and said: "yes... It''s my fault, please don''t blame Miss Jun." Mu Yan looked at her with a smile, "sorry, Shi Xianzi, I didn''t see your sincerity to apologize." Shi Lanling''s face turned white, blue, purple, purple and black. Finally, she could only stand stiff and salute Mu Yan, "I''m wrong, please forgive me!" One of the guards of the ghost wind Valley, Doctor Wang and his medicine boy, one of them was one, and they all glared. He looks like hell. One is the king of hell in Huang yaoguo''s ghost city, and the other is the only fairy who can make alchemy in the ghost city. Now, in order to retain a girl, they all condescend to apologize. This... This charming doctor, is the medical skill really so terrible? Is the mysterious medicine she made really so magical? Even the elixir refined by Shi Xianzi couldn''t match her? Shi Lanling, of course, also felt the exploration and pity of the people around her. What a high position she was in the ghost market, when and where she had suffered such humiliation. At this time, I really want to rush over and crush the junmuyan. But she had to bear it. Mu Yan good time to see Shi Lanling half a day joke. Then he casually asked, "since fairy Shi has such a sincere apology, I''ll accept it. But, such a low-level mistake, Shi Xianzi made again and again, really let me doubt, on your intelligence, really can alchemy save people? Don''t you make a mistake about the main medicinal materials in the process of alchemy? "¡° Or I dare to guess that the ghost king is just now critically ill because of Shi Xianzi''s improper treatment? "¡° Ha ha, if so, the ghost king is really pitiful Mu Yan''s words sound like a joke, but the guard of ghost wind Valley looks at Shi Lanling. There were several guards with suspicious faces. Shi Lanling''s face was blue and purple. After hearing these words, she only felt that her eyes were dark, her body was crumbling, and she almost didn''t faint. Junmuyan is such a slut, slut, slut!! She must kill her immediately! After losing enough of Shi Lanling, Muyan enters the ghost wind Valley at the invitation of the king of hell liuse¡° The Youming hall in Guifeng Valley can be divided into internal and external halls. "¡° The seriously ill ghost king is now recuperating in the inner hall. All the doctors have to live in the inner hall. "¡° But the entourage is not allowed to enter the inner hall, so they can only live in the outer hall. " A pair of eyes behind liuse''s mask, looking at xiangmuyan, "Miss Jun, I don''t think you mind?" Muyan hasn''t said anything yet. Yingmei and the cold night have already said: "how can this be? Miss Jun, if you are alone, what''s the danger... "Ha ha, we Guifeng Valley sincerely invite Miss Jun to treat the ghost king. How can there be danger here! " Shi Lanling sneered and glanced at Mu Yan''s sight, full of disdain and provocation. "Or, Miss Jun doesn''t even have the courage to stay in the ghost wind Valley until she has to be accompanied?" Mu Yan Long eyebrow micro pick, to prevent the cold night and others protest. Things come when they should. Evasion and withdrawal are not her style. She is to want to see, Shi Lanling and Liu se want to separate her and Emperor Ming Jue three people, exactly... What do you want to do? Before turning around, Mu Yan couldn''t help turning around and looking at the Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 495 However this one eye, actually let her heart slightly sink. Because this is the first time when she looks at dimingjue. Emperor Ming Jue is looking at other women Shi Lanling The rooms provided by ghost wind Valley for doctors are very luxurious. There are all kinds of luxury furnishings. Each room is also equipped with four pretty, smart little girls. Mu Yan waved to let people go down, after confirming that no one around peeped, flashed into the space¡° Mother Xiaobao pounced on her arms, her face full of attachment, "mother, Xiaobao has a good practice." Fat rabbit also hopped twice, issued a whine voice: I! I also have a good practice! Muyan showed a soft smile, touched Xiaobao''s head, and touched the fat rabbit¡° Mother now wants to refine a kind of pill. You watch it for her. If anyone comes near, you will remind her. " Xiao Bao nodded heavily. Holding a fat rabbit sitting beside Moyan, but completely focused on the space. Muyan took out the cauldron and lit the fire. What she refined this time is the elixir that can restrain the Yin Qi in the ghost wind valley. From the moment she entered the ghost wind Valley, she felt the cold and gloomy breath eroding her veins. It may not be much in a short time, but it''s a long time. Or a little more Yin Qi, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect on her. Once she inhales more Yin Qi, the space will also be eroded by Yin Qi. Muyan certainly won''t allow such a thing to happen. The sound of the piano rings slowly, and the fire in the cauldron is burning more and more vigorously. After a long time, six pills finally took shape. It''s different from the last time when the fragrance floated thousands of miles and shocked countless creatures. This time, the six pills are very common. Muyan stuffed one for Xiaobao and fat rabbit respectively. Then he swallowed one. Xiaobao obediently swallowed the pill, then looked at Muyan, hesitated for a moment, then said: "mother, aren''t you happy?" Mu Yan was stunned. Is she upset? Why not? Because Emperor Ming Jue saw other women? She frowned, touched Xiaobao''s head, pulled out a smile, "baby, don''t worry, mother is not unhappy. Just want to give cold night and shadow they also send a pill Xiaobao immediately nodded, "yes. Xiaobao felt that after taking the pill, he would not feel cold and uncomfortable¡° My mother is so powerful Xiaobao''s "mother is so powerful" is just his worship and trust of Muyan. However, if this kind of elixir is known to others in Guifeng valley. I''m afraid I''ll drop my chin. You know, what is the most frightening thing about ghost wind Valley? It''s not the powerful guards inside, but the biogas poison that can corrode people''s heart. If there is no corresponding antidote, as long as you inhale a certain amount of biogas poison, you will feel weak and have no resistance. That''s why even the people in the congenital realm enter the ghost wind valley. It''s possible that they can''t get out alive. The biogas poison of guifenggu has existed for hundreds of years and has been studied for hundreds of years, but no one outside the ghost market can crack it. But at this moment, Mu Yan only based on the [biogas poison] that her body came into contact with, refined the pill to restrain [biogas poison]. Who can believe such things? Chapter 496 Mu Yan hesitated for a long time, or quietly left the room and went to the outer hall. By this time, it was completely dark. The door of the room opened gently, but it was dark and empty. Is di mingjue not in the room? Mu Yan frowned slightly. This point, Emperor Ming Jue is not in the room, where will he go? However, since she was not there, she didn''t stay much and turned to the room of shadow and cold night. As a matter of fact, she also knew the special body of di mingjue. I''m afraid he didn''t pay any attention to the biogas poison of ghost wind valley. However, without waiting for her to go out. Step and talk came out of the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yan''s step suddenly flashed into the screen subconsciously¡° Emperor, don''t walk so fast. Lanling will not keep up with you. " The door of the room was pushed open and the candle lit up. Then the room clearly came Shi Lanling''s voice, which seemed to be pinching her throat. Mu Yan subconsciously clenched his fists, and his lips became a seam. It''s not because of Shi Lanling''s artificial voice. But she heard another familiar sound of breathing and footsteps, which was the voice of Emperor Ming Jue. Her figure became invisible for a moment. The breath completely converges into space. If there''s no energy wave, if you don''t look at it carefully, no one can detect her at this moment. Mu Yan slightly over the body, through the wood screen carved hollow gap. Vaguely see a man and a woman two figures. The Emperor Ming Jue sits on the chair, holding the tea cup in his hand, slowly turning. The beautiful and noble face is shining under the candlelight, and so unattainable. And Shi Lanling is standing not far away, looking at his face. Seems to be eager to close, and afraid to close¡° Emperor, what did you think about what Lan Ling just proposed to you? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at the teacup in his hand, looking cold and didn''t answer. Shi Lanling seems to have no sense of his indifference, still looking at him, and then said¡° Emperor, you are not from the martial arts mainland. I''m afraid you should come from the Xiuzhen mainland that everyone yearns for? You will not pay attention to everything in this martial arts performing continent, whether it is people or things. " Step by step, little by little, she approached the Emperor Ming Jue. The inherent authority of the man made her almost unable to breathe. But it also made her more and more amazing and obsessed, eager to get: "when the emperor came to the martial arts mainland, he must have asked for something here. That gentleman admires Yan, but she is a mortal woman who has had a child and is not innocent long ago. But the emperor condescends and keeps her around. It must be because that woman has something that the emperor intends to do, right A heart seems to be in a moment to be ruthlessly tight. Mu Yan does not stare at the man''s expression for a moment. However, there was no change in the man''s expression. It was as if I had heard something unimportant. Then he looked casually at Shi Lanling, "Oh? Then you say, "what is your plan?" Hear the Emperor Ming Jue''s question, Shi Lanling''s eyes suddenly light up. There was a look of ecstasy on his face. Liuse is right. Such a powerful man wants junmu Yan''s broken shoe because he wants to seek something from her. Moreover, she also knew that the wild seed was not from Emperor Ming Jue at all. It''s junmuyan who was born a long time ago with an unknown wild man. Chapter 497 In this way, the emperor did not really like you. Just trying to use her. Shi Lanling forced down the surging desire in her heart, and the expression on her face became more and more charming. Her skin was covered with white spots a few days ago. At this time, it became white and transparent, just like a good jade. But if you look closely, you will find that her skin is so thin that it seems to break at any time. Crystal clear some unusual¡° Emperor, do you value your admiration so much because she is a rare congenital holy body? "¡° If you practice Yin and Yang with such a woman, you can get several times the effect no matter you practice or heal¡° Even if Jun Mu Yan has lost his innocence and is not pure Yin constitution, he is also a rare cauldron in the world. "¡° Emperor, you say, is Lan Ling right? " The Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his head, eyes light faint, "you know only these?" Shi Lanling was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Then came the man''s low voice, "or, I should ask, who told you these words? Who is the one who planted the golden silkworm bug in your body Shi Lanling''s face changed. She forced herself to be calm and said, "what is the emperor talking about? Can''t Lan Ling understand? Lanling represents the ghost city and hopes to cooperate with the emperor The throat is pinched by the steel like hand, a little bit tight. The air in the body is squeezed out a little bit. Shi Lanling''s face turned blue and purple, and her eyes were full of fear. "Emperor, spare... Spare... Is the king of hell... Is the king of liuse, let me... Let me..." her throat was loosened, and a lot of cold air poured into her throat. Shi Lanling had a severe cough. At this moment, looking at the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, in addition to admiration, but also a little more fear. She trembled and said: "emperor, it''s the king of hell liuse who asked me to come to you. I hope you can cooperate with the ghost city. As long as you don''t stop and intervene in what happens next, all the resources of the ghost city will be allocated with you in the future. What you want to find in the martial arts mainland, ghost city can find for you. "¡° Yama also promised that as long as she sits on the throne of ghost king, she will be more respectful to you than Guyue. Even... "Shi Lanling said, blushing slightly. Slowly he reached out and took off his coat. The shoulder like snow jade, the half covered Su Hun and the graceful body in the thin inner garment are exposed¡° Even, emperor, if you want Lanling, Lanling is willing to give you her body. "¡° Although Lanling is not a congenital holy body, it is also a Tianyin female body rarely seen for thousands of years. Moreover, compared with that Jun Mu Yan, Lan Ling is still a virgin. "¡° If the emperor is willing, Lanling is willing to give her life to you, even if she is a slave or a concubine, even if she is a cauldron, as long as it is for the emperor, Lanling is willing. " With that, she looked at dimingjue shyly and expectantly, her eyes full of affection. The man opposite is just like the God of heaven. He is superior and handsome. Such a man, even in Xiuzhen, must be supreme. How can a small martial arts continent pretend to be Shi Lanling''s ambition. As long as you can give your life to such a man, even if you are a slave, a concubine, or even a cauldron, what? She was able to follow him and leave the mainland of martial arts, and she was noble from then on. That''s her life. See the man for her action did not get angry, there is no objection. Chapter 498 Shi Lanling''s heart is getting hotter and hotter. She slowly, with * * posture, put her hand into her chest. Pull down your clothes a little bit. Until the snow-white, attractive carcass show in the jumping candlelight¡° Emperor, Lan Ling is ready to pick it up. Don''t you want it, emperor? " She said the most sticky and delicate words in the softest voice, and walked step by step towards the Emperor Ming Jue. The man looked at her body without any fluctuation. It''s like looking at a dead thing, a pile of garbage. Shi Lanling''s heart sank, and then more efforts to twist Jiao body, the body''s only clothes also a little bit off¡° Emperor, let Lan Ling serve you In the dark, Mu Yan''s look became a little bit cold. Her heart, which was a little open because of the protection and company of emperor mingjue, was closed again at this moment. It''s like freezing outside, never open to anyone. Only the wisps of pain in her heart, like being cut by a knife, reminded her. Once, she almost moved her heart and feelings for this man. Muyan''s mind was calm. Thinking for a while when two people are affectionate, how should she get away quietly. But at this time, a violent crash came. Mu Yan was stunned and looked out from the gap of the screen. However, he saw the two people who should have been holding each other at this time. At this time, only di mingjue was left standing in the room. But Shi Lanling had already flew out, smashed the door, and fell outside again. The violent noise awakened the guests and guards of the outer hall. People follow the sound around, but see naked fruit body, not a inch to Shi Lanling lying in the grass, a face of dull and incredible¡° What happened? "¡° Ah! This... Isn''t this Shi Xianzi? "¡° Oh, how could fairy Shi not wear any clothes, and just now, just now, she really thought that she flew out of that room? " As all kinds of voices came into her ears, there were those eyes that either glowed, disgusted, or gloated on her naked body. Everything, all let her brain a roar, unable to think. Why? Why did it come to this? Isn''t she dedicating herself to Emperor mingjue just now? Isn''t she about to seduce this man? Why did she fall from heaven to hell in the blink of an eye¡° My Lord, what happened? " The cold night and shadow come in a hurry, and see Shi Lanling lying in front of the gate of Emperor Ming Jue, all of them show disgust¡° Why is this woman again? " Cold night has no good airway, "Shi Xianzi, do you want to order a face?"? My husband has long said that he doesn''t like you, and he has a wife. You''ve come to recommend your pillow again and again. Is it too cheeky? "¡° Ah, I didn''t expect that Shi Xianzi was as noble as Qinglian on the surface, but he was such a dissolute person in private. "¡° Tut Tut, he offered himself a pillow, but he was kicked out. If the story goes around, I''m afraid she will have a good reputation in the future. "¡° What a fairy! I Pooh! It''s just a shameless watch! " Shi Lanling used to use her holy and noble identity to guide public opinion and destroy many women she didn''t like. Almost every one of them was crowned with the reputation of being shameless, licentious and despicable by her. From then on, her reputation was ruined, and she had no power to compete with her any more. Chapter 499 But she never thought that one day, the person she was referring to would become her¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Crazy scream, accompanied by Shi Lanling''s face covered running away. After today, Shi Xianzi, once sought after by everyone, was completely pulled down from the altar. The crowd left laughing. The door was closed slowly, the candle in the room went out, and it fell into endless darkness and silence. Muyan''s figure slowly exits from the space and quietly comes to the open window. Just as she was about to jump out of the window and leave, suddenly a hot breath wrapped her up. Steel like arm across her waist, her tight shackles. The man''s low voice rang in his ear, "since Muyan has come, how can he leave so soon?" Mu Yan''s breath stagnated, but soon her expression recovered as usual, slowly turned around¡° When did you find me here? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled, with obvious displeasure in his eyes, "I said, call my name." Mu Yan didn''t want to fight with him in this respect, so he followed the good example and yelled, "Emperor Ming Jue."¡° Your breath is hidden very well. I didn''t find it at the beginning. I didn''t feel the fluctuation of your breath until Shi Lanling took off his clothes. " Emperor Ming Jue gently stroked her hair, but mu Yan side head to avoid¡° This is the pill I refined. It can restrain the Yin Qi in the ghost wind valley. " Mu Yan didn''t take care of the look of Emperor Ming Jue''s astonishment. She spread out her palm, and three pills appeared in her palm. "I came here to send pills to you, shadow and cold night, but I think maybe you don''t need them."¡° No, I need it. " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a trace of unspeakable tenderness, "as long as it''s something that Mu Yan gives, I want it." Said, directly on the hand of Mu Yan, swallow a pill into the abdomen. The man''s warm lips touch in the palm, let Mu Yan''s heart can''t help but jump. She quickly took back her hand and put the other two pills on the table. "If it''s nothing, I''ll go back first." Finish saying, break away from the embrace of Emperor Ming Jue, turn around and go. However, she just stepped out, but was suddenly pulled back by the Emperor Ming Jue¡° Mu Yan, are you angry? " A man''s deep voice rings in his ear. Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, then smile, "why should I be angry?"¡° Or are you jealous? "¡° You big head Mu Yan was angry at last. He kicked the man with a hard kick. At the same time, his body was like a swimming fish. He broke away from the man''s arms and quickly flew to the door. I see my body coming out of the door. Suddenly, there was a bang and the door closed in front of her. Then, the body was pressed tightly on the closed door by a tall, hot body. The handsome face of Emperor Ming Jue is close at hand. Ice blue eyes as if burning hot flame, to devour her. Scorching breath gently spit on her lips, face, let her whole person follow hot up¡° Emperor Ming Jue, let go¡° I won''t let it go. " The Emperor Ming Jue leans down and says slowly, "Mu Yan, I said that in this life, I can''t let go of your hand." Muyan sneered: "because I am profitable? What congenital holy body, can let you quickly... "Before you finish, the lips of Emperor Ming Jue pressed down and swallowed her voice completely. Men''s kisses are hot and overbearing, but with unspeakable indulgence and tolerance. Chapter 500 The broad palm pressed the back of her head, forcing her close to herself, unable to escape. However, the action is so gentle, so careful, as if taking care of the treasure. Also let Mu Yan a little bit sink among them, unable to extricate themselves. After a long time, the lip is divided, the lip of Mu Yan is slightly red and swollen, more and more attractive. The silver thread on the corner of the lips makes the room more charming and ambiguous, as if it had been added a fire¡° I have no conscience The voice of the Emperor Ming Jue is hoarse. The broad palm grasps her small hand, slowly downward, and finally presses on a hard and hot place. Mu Yan almost didn''t jump up directly. He wanted to get rid of the man''s hand, but he was shackled and couldn''t leave. Therefore, she more intuitively felt the man''s fierce Yu hope¡° Heartless woman, if I really just want your body, why do I have to endure so hard? " Mu Yan''s face was almost red at this time. But in my heart, it seems that I was set on fire again, burning the newly built ice a little bit¡° You... You let go first But the Emperor Ming Jue pressed her hand more tightly, and her voice was like a hoarse whisper, with a trace of entreaty, "Mu Yan, before you are willing, I won''t touch you, but the fire you light, you should be responsible for putting it out." An hour later, the Emperor Ming Jue hugs the sleeping girl in her arms, lowers her head and kisses her on the eyebrows. Just got up and came to the outside, tapped the table edge gently¡° My Lord Cold night and shadow quickly came from the next room and knelt down in front of him. Emperor Ming Jue''s look in the dark is incomparable indifference, "Shi Lanling''s body has [jincangu]."¡°¡¾ "Golden silkworm bug" Cold night and shadow suddenly raised their heads, looking shocked, "isn''t that, isn''t it the poison that the disciples of Tianyi sect will use?" The shadow spirit tightly frowned, "Sir, do you mean that there are people from Tianyi in this ghost wind Valley? Why do people from tianyimen come to the mainland to practice martial arts? "¡° It''s hard... Isn''t it... "The cold night gritted her teeth and said," has someone in Tianyi found out that the divine musician is practicing martial arts in mainland China? Even... "Some people even know that Miss Jun is the descendant of the divine musician? At the beginning, the inheritance of divine musicians was triggered by Moyan, which shocked Xiuxian continent, but it was covered up by Emperor mingjue. However, the remolding of Muyan Yueling root and the "ghost clock" in the relic of shenyueshi have attracted the attention of all the schools in Tianyi and Xiuxian after all. No one knows better than emperor mingjue how much those old immortals in the land of cultivating immortals hate, fear and fear the school of divine musicians. Today''s Muyan is still so weak, if these people know the existence of Muyan... Even emperor mingjue may not be able to keep her. The hand that Emperor Ming Jue hangs in the body side slowly clenches and loosens again, "after going out from the ghost wind Valley, I will go back to Xiuxian continent."¡° My Lord Cold night urgent way, "you now real body stay in the martial arts mainland, back to Xiuxian mainland strength ten don''t exist one, is to deal with and divine musician related things, too dangerous, as..." don''t say any more. " The sight of Emperor Ming Jue sweeps inside the room, Mou Guang becomes unspeakable gentleness, "anyway, I will not allow anyone to hurt Mu Yan."¡° Shadow spirit and I will go back to Xiuxian land together, and stay here in the cold night to protect Muyan and Xiaobao. " Chapter 501 Xuanbu, led by Yingmei, is the fastest sword in the polar region, and it''s also a sword hidden in the dark. Cold night and shadow looked at each other, and finally bowed: "yes, sir!"=== For the next three days, Muyan hid in the space to refine pills. I just don''t want to see dimingjue. It is that night, Mu Yan as long as you think of it, the whole person is like to be lit by fire in general. That shameless sex wolf, asshole! A few soft words pleaded, actually let her give up the principle and resistance. Although it didn''t come to the end, but... "Master Meiyi, do you think it''s really strange?" Doctor Wang''s question in his ear made Mu Yan pull his mind back from that beautiful night¡° We clearly said that we were invited to see the ghost king, but three days later, we didn''t even see the sick ghost king. Up to now, we don''t even know what''s wrong with the ghost king. Don''t you think that''s weird? " Since that day, she was severely taught by Mu Yan, and was shocked by her amazing medical skills. Doctor Wang has always been both respectful and afraid of Mu Yan. Occasionally, he would come to ask Muyan about medical skills. After a while, Dr. Wang admired Moyan''s knowledge and strength. In the past three days, in addition to Mu Yan, other doctors finally realized that something was wrong. They have been invited here for three days. In these three days, the ghost wind Valley has been treating them comfortably, so that they can''t find any fault. But the problem is, they are not here to enjoy, but to treat! Just then, suddenly a group of ghost messengers in the uniform costumes of ghost wind valley came in. In the blink of an eye, Muyan and Doctor Wang are surrounded in the center. The ghost Messenger, the leader, looked down at them with arrogance and pity. "Doctor Jun, Doctor Wang, please go to hell!"¡° Now let''s go? " Doctor Wang showed a surprised look, "is it to let us go to treat the ghost king?" The head of the ghost difference split his mouth, showing a bad smile, "exactly, so two doctors please."¡° But now it''s dark, and we''re going to be ready for a rest. " Dr. Wang immediately retorted, "the most important thing for doctors to treat diseases and refine medicines is to concentrate. Now, even if we are in the past, we can''t make a good diagnosis and save people."¡° Ha ha, it''s not up to you The ghost difference sneered contemptuously, and then his eyes became colder and colder, "haven''t you heard a word? The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, but he won''t keep you until the fifth. Since we, Lord Yama, want you to go now to cure and save people, you must go now, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite! " As soon as the words came to an end, dozens of ghost messengers came out of their arms. With the cold light of the blade, the room became more and more full-bodied and cold. They approached Doctor Wang and Mu Yan a little bit. Doctor Wang was so scared that he fell from his position and sat down on the ground. Mu Yan is like if there is no hook up the lips. The ghost took a look at Mu Yan and said with a sneer: "master Meiyi, I know your men are very powerful, but now the door of the inner hall has been closed. They can''t get in even if they want to. Just give up Muyan brushed the corner of his clothes and stood up slowly, with an indescribable expression. "I''ve been waiting so many days for the opening of the play. I can''t wait to see the ghost King''s illness. Please lead the way Chapter 502 Ghost bad face show a bit suspicious, then immediately sneer, wave let people will two people away. To the outside of the house, Mu Yan heard the whole inner hall were sent to the sound of panic and anger¡° Presumptuous, I''m the doctor invited by your ghost king. I''m here to treat your ghost king. How dare you be so rude and presumptuous¡° Do you know who I am? How dare you do it to me¡° Ah! Let go, let go of me, where are you taking me The chaotic scene, angry abuse and scream, let the panic mood spread in the whole ghost wind valley. But the doctor''s resistance is useless. Ghost bad action is very rude and brutal, completely without the previous few days to treat these doctors attentively. This let Mu Yan''s mind flashed a word - see you! These three days, I think liuse and Shi Lanling are preparing for something, so they have been standing still. Now the preparation is completed, and finally they are no longer disguised, showing their true colors. Soon, all the doctors were escorted by ghost messengers and came to an open hall. There is no seriously ill ghost king in the hall. Only the tightly wrapped king of hell liuse and Shi Lanling, dressed in gorgeous clothes and heavy make-up, sat in the first place. Around the hall, there were ghost messengers in uniform clothes. These ghost messengers, compared with the ghost messengers in the ghost market, have higher accomplishments than the whole class. Close to them, you can smell the rich and bloody smell from them. It''s proof of how many lives they''ve had on their hands. A dozen highly respected doctors outside were pushed into the hall like lambs to be slaughtered. Everyone''s faces were full of uneasiness, but they were silent and did not dare to speak. At this time, many people have begun to regret. You shouldn''t take risks in Guifeng Valley for the sake of ningdan''s secret skill¡° What are you doing, Yama? " Suddenly, a loud voice broke the silence, "we are the doctors you invited to treat the ghost king, not the prisoners. Is that how you treat people in your ghost city? " All the people went in unison. Many people are relieved to see who is the heat of speaking¡° It''s so nice that Dr. Song is here! "¡° Yeah, yeah! Doctor song is highly respected. No one in the whole martial arts mainland is interested in three points, but even the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom should respectfully invite those who pass by. " The speaker is doctor song of Changshou Hall of Jingcheng Kingdom, who is famous in the martial arts field, and is second only to the miracle doctor Qian Qingna. Soon, another gray haired old man with embarrassed eyes said, "it''s nonsense. Where''s the ghost king? Where? This time, the ghost king must give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise, we will never give up. I''m going to tell the emperor. Let the emperor decide for me in person! " Seeing the old man open his mouth, another one exclaimed, "ah! That''s Dr. Du, the national doctor of Huang yaoguo! "¡° Ha, the ghost market is miserable this time. Dr. Du is the imperial physician of Huang yaoguo. He made many mysterious medicines in Huang yaoguo''s ghost market! Moreover, Dr. Du is still a hot tempered man, which makes him angry. This time, some people in the ghost market have been punished! " Then, one by one, the highly respected doctors all stood up and denounced liuse and Shi Lanling. With these doctors coming forward, the doctors who were in a state of anxiety immediately stabilized their mind and became arrogant. Chapter 503 In the first place, liuse''s face was hidden under the mask and could not be seen. Only a pair of eyes without a trace of temperature, coldly scanning all the people below. Sitting beside her, Shi Lanling stares at Mu Yan. A pair of heavy makeup outline, appear in the eyes of evil, showing a strong sense of hate and excitement. The only one with a leisurely face in the audience is mu Yan. During the quarrel, she found a place to sit down, poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it slowly. Looking at her leisurely appearance, Shi Lanling thought of her ugliness three days ago. The evil fire in her heart is burning wildly, which makes her almost unable to control herself. She wants to rush out and tear Mu Yan''s face. But thinking of what will happen soon, Shi Lanling calms down and shows a ferocious smile¡° Well, let''s not talk about this nonsense now! " Doctor song raised his hand and pressed it down to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he looked at liuse with sharp eyes, "where is the ghost king? Doesn''t it mean that we are here to treat the ghost king? "¡° Yes, after the ghost king is cured, you must hand in the secret skill of ningdan according to the agreement. If you dare to cheat us, don''t blame me for being rude! " Doctor Du said coldly, "at that time, we will unite with all countries to boycott the ghost market and let you disappear completely on the martial arts mainland!"¡° Ha ha ha... Boycott ghost market! With you trash? " Liuse could not help laughing at last. The ghost messengers who surrounded the doctors also showed mockery and disdain one by one. Dr. Du and Dr. Song turned pale and blue. "Well, you dare to play with us like this. Let''s see! Everybody, since ghost city has no sincerity, what are we going to do here! Let''s go As soon as Dr. Du waved his hand, other doctors immediately responded, and everyone was about to leave in a rage. But as soon as they got to the door, two ghost messengers stood in front of them¡° get the hell out of here! Don''t get in my way Doctor song pushed it out with one hand, and the powerful Xuanqi contained a strong sense of killing, which was diffused in the air. It seems that doctor song, who is just a Confucian scholar, has a high-level cultivation. So there was no fear in his face. I don''t think two ghosts can block his way. However, the two ghost messengers at the door faced such an attack. On the face actually did not have the slightest flinch to fear, on the contrary peeps out a sneer smile. Suddenly, a giant banana fan appeared in one of the ghost Messengers'' hands. Give Doctor song a hard slap. A chilly wind came. Doctor song only felt that the mysterious Qi was swallowed up by the Yin wind in an instant. Then there was a few loud bangs. Rushed to the door of the doctor, one after another by ghost difference kick fly in the sky. It fell back to the hall. For a moment, the whole hall sounded a series of wails. Doctor song stood up straight from the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood. He glared at liuse: "marsh poison!! Liuse, how dare you use biogas poison on us¡° You crazy animal, what do you want to do? If you dare to attack so many doctors in the ghost wind Valley, are you not afraid of being killed by all the warriors? " Liuse slowly stood up from his position and pulled his hand. The mask and robe on her body disappeared, revealing a face as horrible and ugly as the chapped bark of an old tree. Chapter 504 Seeing her face, many people looked frightened and disgusted. Even Muyan was stunned. Even she didn''t expect that liuse was a woman, and her true face was like this. Liuse enjoyed their horror expression with ease. Then step by step, he came to Dr. Song and Dr. Du and said, "do you want to leave so soon? What''s the rush? Don''t you want to cure the ghost king? Don''t you want the secret skill of ningdan? " Dr. Song gritted his teeth, "Liu se, don''t go too far! In fact, you don''t have the secret skill of ningdan, do you? It''s just a gimmick to trick us. What do you want to do? "¡° The secret skill of ningdan is naturally available in our ghost market! " Said, Liu se looked at Shi Lanling one eye, "Shi Xianzi is the best proof." Everyone''s eyes looked at Shi Lanling. pretty good! Everyone knows that Shi Lanling can make pills. However, is Shi Lanling really willing to hand in the secret skill of Ning Dan? Shi Lanling stood up and put on a heavy makeup face, showing a big smile, "of course, as long as you cure the ghost king, Lanling is willing to hand in the secret skill of ningdan. I believe that you must want this secret method very much when you come here! " Said, her line of sight swept Mu Yan. See her still unmoved appearance, sneer: bitch, you pretend it! You want to learn alchemy, I''m afraid you''re crazy! Otherwise, how can you rush to Guifeng Valley! However, you will never have a chance¡° Since the ghost city is really willing to take the secret skill of ningdan as a reward, what''s the delay? Take us to treat the ghost king as soon as possible! " This time, even Dr. Song and Dr. Du seemed to forget their unhappiness and their eyes were burning. That''s the secret skill of Ning Dan! There are so many practitioners, doctors and pharmacists in the mainland. But there are few people who can alchemy. Who can master the method of alchemy, who can stand on the pinnacle of the medical profession, become a man. Even spy on the shortcut to the rise. This is also the reason why doctors in Song Dynasty knew that the ghost wind valley was dangerous, but they had to come to treat the ghost king. But liuse sneered and said slowly, "don''t worry. Before I ask you to treat the ghost king, I''ll see if you have the real ability to treat the ghost king."¡° After all, the ghost king is the most supreme person in our ghost city. It''s not any doctor who is qualified to treat him. " Doctor Song said anxiously, "if you don''t let us treat the ghost king, how can you know if we are qualified?"¡° It''s easy! " Liuse looked around, and her eyes finally fell on Muyan. Mu Yan only felt a strong sense of killing, passing by her. Just listen to liuse continue: "as long as you can win Shi Lanling and Shi Xianzi in the aspect of pills, even if you are qualified to treat the ghost king. In this way, I will naturally let you in to see the ghost king. "¡° I''ve won Shi Xianzi. " Hearing this condition, many doctors frowned. But there are also several doctors, such as Dr. Song and Dr. Du, who show proud expression. Although Shi Lanling is famous, they think she is better than this little girl in medical skills¡° OK, let''s have a competition! I don''t know how Shi Xianzi wants to compete? Is it oral case, mutual inquiry and answer, or treating patients on the spot? " Chapter 505 "Ha ha!" Shi Lanling sneered, standing at the top and looking down at them, "Dr. Song, Dr. Du, I''m afraid you didn''t hear clearly. The competition that Yama said is to compare you with me in alchemy. " As she said, she swept Mu Yan with her venomous and arrogant eyes. "I forgot to tell you that the disease of the ghost king can''t be cured by ordinary mysterious medicine and medical skills. Only pills can relieve and really cure it. If you want to go in and treat the ghost king, you should beat me in alchemy first¡° Alchemy Doctor Song said, "are you kidding? If we can alchemy, how can we come all the way to Guifeng Valley? " Which of these people who came to the ghost wind Valley didn''t come for the ningdan secret method? If they can alchemy, how can they take such a risk? What''s more, do you want to compete with Shi Lanling, who became famous ten years ago¡° Liuse, Shi Lanling! Are you kidding all of us? " Liuse raised the corner of her lip, and the flesh on her ugly, pockmarked face immediately piled together, and it became more and more terrible. Just listen to her Yin test smile way: "you doctors rest assured, since let you and Shi Xianzi competition, naturally will let you have alchemy skills."¡° Let''s have alchemy skills? Do you want to disclose the secret of coagulating pill now At the thought of this possibility, the doctors at the bottom were very hot. Liuse did not answer them, but clapped his hands. Soon, a group of niggers came up with trays. On each tray, there is a small black cup. Mu Yan''s in front of also appeared one. She looked inside and found that there was another black bug the size of a baby''s nail in the cup. From the black bug, there was a bad smell. Only smell a little bit, Mu Yan immediately feel a piece of stomach. She immediately shut her breath. But looking at the black bug''s eyes became very deep. Because she recognized what it was. Gu, the first poison in the world¡° It stinks! Oh... What the hell is this? Why is it so disgusting? " In front of liuse, he was also given a small cup. She did not care to grab the black bug from the cup and let her crawl on her shriveled and chapped skin. His face showed a intoxicated expression, "this is a poisonous insect. After taking it, you will naturally have the ability to coagulate Dan. In this way, you can naturally compete with Shi Xianzi." Someone was still holding the small cup to check. Hearing liuse''s words, he immediately showed a frightened expression and shook his hand. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. And the little black bug, which was originally quiet, immediately went to the man after landing. After climbing on the man''s skin, the seemingly vulnerable insect quickly penetrated into the flesh and blood. All the way along the epidermis, quickly ran to the location of the heart¡° Ah... Get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t get into my body, ah... Help Liu se put the poisonous insect back into the cup and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! Poisonous insects can enter the human body through swallowing or flesh and blood. Don''t worry, you won''t die now. Instead, you have the secret skill of alchemy. It''s a great thing. What can I do for you? " Chapter 506 The doctor finally calmed down, but his face was full of panic and his whole body was shivering. Liu se: "Doctor Chen, if you don''t believe it, you can try alchemy on the spot." As soon as the words fell, someone immediately carried up a huge cauldron. There are all kinds of medicinal materials beside the cauldron, and a special medicine boy helps to light the fire. Dr. Chen was skeptical, but he went forward and began to alchemy. As the medicine slowly melted in the Dan furnace, the doctor hesitated for a moment, driving Xuanqi to make the Dan medicine coagulate. And at this moment, the pupil of Mu Yan shrinks slightly. Since reshaping the spirit root and possessing the spirit power. She can see a lot of things that she couldn''t see with the naked eye. For example, at this time, the poisonous insects in Doctor Chen''s body were still restless after he used Xuanqi. Tiny invisible insects nibble at Doctor Chen''s heart and suck his flesh. And then, the mysterious Qi that Doctor Chen originally sent out from the palm of his hand turned into a kind of spiritual energy. With this kind of "pseudo spirit power" constantly being sent into the Dan furnace, the Dan medicine in the furnace really began to coagulate slowly. No one knows that in the process, the little black worm attached to Dr. Chen''s heart was a big circle. This is to sacrifice the human body and feed the insects. Although people have the ability to coagulate Dan in a short time, they will be attacked by the insects one day, and finally they will be completely gnawed at the heart, suck up the flesh and blood and die. Mu Yan''s brow tightly wrinkled up, looking at Liu SE''s eyes full of dignified. Such means are too insidious. And at this time, the blue smoke curled out of the furnace, and the fragrance of the medicine floated away. Doctor Chen can''t wait to open the stove and see a pill lying inside. He was stunned at first. Then he said with incredible ecstasy: "it''s a success, I''m a success! I turned it into a pill This time, it is really in this living room a stone to stir up a thousand waves! All the doctors came up to check the pill. After confirming that the successful refining was really Yipin Yangqi pill, he was immediately numb¡° This... This poisonous insect can really make people have alchemy skills! " For a moment, everyone''s burning eyes turned to the small cup. That one just let them fear and disgust, but now it is full of attractive magic¡° As long as I take this insect, I can become an alchemist! " Someone''s hand has been unable to help toward the small cup. Doctor Wang, who was standing beside Mu Yan, also had a fiery face. He wanted to swallow the poisonous insects like Doctor Chen, or he would have the ability of alchemy immediately. However, as soon as he reached out, he was caught by a slender, white hand. The girl''s light and pleasant voice is not light or heavy, but it sounds like a morning bell in everyone''s mind¡° The so-called poisonous insects need to be fed with flesh and blood and poisons to survive. "¡° May I ask the king of hell Liu, what kind of food does this poisonous insect use? " Muyan didn''t know when he had stood up from his position and looked in the direction of liuse. "Just now, Liuyan said that as long as he won, he would always have the secret skill of alchemy. I don''t know what will happen to those who fail? Can you take out the poisonous insects after you take them? " This is like a pot of cold water pouring down. In particular, Doctor Wang, who was blocked by Mu Yan, turned pale. Chapter 507 Until this moment, many people wake up from the burning desire for alchemy. I think of how terrible the insect is. For a moment, everyone''s hands were retracted, like avoiding snakes and scorpions to avoid the small cup. Dr. Chen''s face faded from joy and turned back into fear. Shi Lanling gritted her teeth and glared at Mu Yan, "bitch, I want you to mind your own business!" Mu Yan doesn''t care about her. She just stares at Liu se. Liuse didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He laughed and looked at everyone''s eyes as if he were looking at the mole ants that could be trampled to death at any time. "If he fails, of course, there is only one way to die."¡° But I spent a lot of time preparing these poisonous insects for you. I didn''t get them ready until tonight. How can it be wasted? "¡° If someone loses to Shi Xianzi in alchemy, your flesh and blood will become the fodder for the poisonous insects. It''s also your honor to be able to help these lovely poisonous insects of our king advance. " Liu SE''s evil eyes looked at Mu Yan and said in a coarse voice: "I don''t know. Is Meiyi satisfied with this explanation? Look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. I think my poisonous insects will like it. "¡° No... I don''t want to take poisonous insects. I don''t want to be eaten by poisonous insects! " Someone can''t help but scream in horror, "let me go, I don''t want to cure the ghost king, and I don''t want any secret alchemy skills, let me go!" With that, he rushed out of the hall like crazy. However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the ghost messenger¡° What do you want to do? Do you want to force me to take the poisonous insects? I tell you, I''m a senior doctor. There are many warriors working for me outside. If you dare to move me, I promise to level your ghost market! " Liuse sighed, "do you really give up?"¡° Since... Nature is true On liuse''s ugly face, there was a strange smile, "well, let him go. Our ghost market won''t force anyone. " Hearing liuse''s words, the ghost guard at the door immediately retreated to one side. After the doctor was shocked, he thought that liuse was scared by him. He immediately showed a proud look and swaggered out. As he left, he still said, "liuse, Shi Lanling, wait for me! I will never give up on this matter! " They saw that he left the hall in peace. There are several doctors who want to follow. At this time, the mutation suddenly occurred. The doctor had just stepped out of the hall for ten steps when he suddenly grabbed his throat. The body is crumbling. And from his throat, issued intermittent broken "click" sound. Then he turned around wobbly. The lights outside the night hall were dimly shining on his face. All of a sudden, the crowd screamed in horror. See his face, unexpectedly appeared one by one black pit. It''s like being corroded by something. And he grew up in the mouth also kept out of the thick black brown smelly liquid. Just in a short time, the high-level doctor who was just elegant became more terrible than liuse. die! The whole hall was silent. The next moment, someone trembled and asked, "this... What''s going on?" Liu se gently trimmed his hair with dry branch like fingers and said slowly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the biogas poison in Guifeng Valley has been completely released, and the inner hall and outer hall are full of biogas poison." Chapter 508 "Except in this hall, there is no living creature in the whole ghost wind valley."¡° As like as two peas, you will become the same as him. It''s really biogas poison! Mu Yan''s face became more and more dignified, and the heart beat could be heard in his ear. Mingming knows that they should be OK, but she can''t stop worrying. I have given the elixir of biogas poison to three people. They should not be eroded by biogas poison, right? At this time, liuse was looking around, sneering: "now, is there anyone else going to leave?" There was a dead silence¡° Ha ha, I wish I had been so good! " Liuse clapped his hands, "since there is no objection, let''s start the contest now!" Said, she casually pointed, "start with you!" She was referring to Doctor Chen who had just succeeded in alchemy. What he has just refined successfully is a inferior "Nourishing Qi pill". Shi Lanling took the pills he refined in his hand and said with disdain, "if you want to compete with me, you only need to refine the second grade pills, otherwise, I will disdain to do it."¡° Do you hear me? " Liu se looked at Doctor Chen, "refining more than two kinds of pills."¡° no No... my first alchemy... It''s impossible to produce second grade pills... "Before he finished, he was picked up by the ghost messenger¡° If you don''t want to alchemy, just throw it out of the hall. " What''s outside the hall? It''s biogas poison that can turn people into corpses in a moment¡° I''m alchemy! I''m going to alchemy now With tears streaming down his face, Doctor Chen began to make pills in front of the furnace. Half an hour later, Doctor Chen almost exhausted all the Xuanqi in his body. And Mu Yan also saw that his hard work was sucked by Gu. The whole person lost a lap at the speed visible to the naked eye. Half an hour later, however, there was a bang. The alchemy furnace burst and the alchemy failed. This is inevitable! Even with the help of Gu Gu, Doctor Chen is the first time to refine pills. Where can he easily produce second grade pills. Doctor Chen looked blankly at the red stove. Then he looked at liuse in horror, shaking like chaff. The corner of liuse''s mouth slowly pulled up, showing a mouthful of white teeth, the smile was really happy, "Dr. Chen''s Alchemy failure, that is useless waste, so now you become my lovely food!"¡° Spare... Spare... Ah --! " A shrill, short scream came out of Doctor Chen''s mouth, and then stopped abruptly. He lay flat on the ground. The already thin body shrivels rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The eye socket is sunken, the bone shelf is only wrapped in a layer of skin, the whole is like a mummy. Then, in the position of his heart, a small black bug, which was several circles large, bit his flesh and got out of his clothes. Flapping his wings, he flew to liuse''s hand and got into her body. But Doctor Chen''s heart position, actually already empty. Once again, the audience fell into a dead silence. Even the ghost of the ghost city, and judge Liu, look at this scene are ugly, face uneasy. And all the doctors who were invited were even more scared and had a double fight¡° Well, this one is no longer useful. Next, whose turn is it? " Liuse''s cold eyes swept past, and all the doctors retreated in fear to avoid her eyes. Chapter 509 Only when you look at Xiangmu Yan, you suddenly look at a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. Not dodge not avoid, but bring her a bone chilling. Liuse''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the muscles on her wrinkled and pitted face trembled slightly. It was this woman who killed her silence. Hehe, she won''t kill her so soon! We must let her suffer from fear and despair, and torture her to death. However, a dark light flashed in liuse''s eyes. She always felt that this woman had a familiar but frightening energy. What is it? The line of sight flits over Mu Yan, finally falls on a person at will, "next, you!"¡° No... no! I don''t want to take that insect. Help! Help! Help An hour later, there were three more bodies in the open hall. Every one of them was sucked up by the poisonous insects, gnawed all the heart, and died miserably. None of the three doctors can successfully refine the second grade pills. The whole hall was silent, only Shi Lanling''s wild laughter echoed¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The way she looked at everyone was full of bitterness and hatred. Once upon a time, the noble fairy, who seemed to be free of fireworks, disappeared at this moment. Since three days ago, he was kicked out of the house naked by Emperor mingjue, and was seen by many people in ghost wind valley. Shi Lanling not only hated Jun Muyan, but also all the people in the ghost wind valley. If the people of ghost wind valley are allowed to go out alive, her reputation will be really destroyed. What''s more, she was humiliated and ridiculed in front of everyone. How can these people become famous doctors. She will see these people worse than her, worse than her. Especially junmuyan! Shi Lanling looked at Mu Yan and saw that there was no leisurely expression on her face, but a dignified look. My heart is really unspeakable. This bitch, seeing so many people die miserably, is afraid at last! But it''s no use being afraid! I will let you die today¡° Tut Tut, there are so many dead. Who''s next? " Shi Lanling low smile, suddenly turned to Mu Yan, "Jun Mu Yan, you as my ghost city god tea, and is the famous magic doctor, don''t want to give us ghost king, do a part?" Doctor Wang, standing beside Mu Yan, immediately changed his face and shivered all over. But he still couldn''t help trembling and said: "doctor Jun, what doctor Jun is good at is refining Xuanyao. Moreover, she is so young, so I still don''t want to..." "Oh, don''t let her make pills, will you?" Hearing Shi Lanling''s rhetorical question, Doctor Wang''s face turned pale immediately, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Mu Yan sneered and was about to step forward. Suddenly a loud voice rang out, "I''ll compare with you!" Mu Yan was stunned and saw doctor song stride forward. In his hand, he still held the small cup containing the poisonous insects. Seeing that he wanted to eat the poisonous insect, Mu Yan stopped him immediately, "doctor song, you don''t need to speak for me..." "what nonsense Doctor song glared at Muyan solemnly and said in a loud voice, "I''ve heard your name, and I''ve also heard about the mysterious medicine you made." Chapter 510 "At your age, you can have such marvelous medical skills and produce such a mysterious medicine, which shows that your potential is infinite."¡° Even if our old bones are useless, we won''t let a little girl like you die before us. "¡° The martial arts practitioners and ordinary people in the mainland need the existence and continuity of doctors like you most! " Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to stop, directly swallow the Gu in the small cup into the abdomen. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly contracted. An indescribable emotion ran from the viscera to her brain. And doctor song has stepped forward, coldly looking at liuse and Shi Lanling, "elegant and holy Shi Xianzi, I bah! It turned out that she was just a black hearted woman with a face and a heart! Animals like you are also called doctors. It''s an insult to other doctors who save lives and heal the wounded! "¡° Old man! well! Since you don''t want to live, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Shi Lanling''s whole face was ferocious and twisted. With a wave of her hand, she quickly brought up her special Dan stove. Without looking at her again, doctor song went straight to his Dan stove. As the herbs are melted by the fire. The powerful Xuanqi in doctor song''s body drove the medicinal juice to merge. Just like the previous doctors. Muyan can clearly see that the poisonous insects adsorbed on his heart are nibbling at his flesh and blood. Doctor song''s ruddy face turned pale as time went on. The eye socket also began to sag gradually. Because he wanted to refine the second grade pills, the more Xuanqi he needed. The more Xuanqi is mobilized, the more flesh and blood the poisonous insects will consume. But if you don''t spend a lot of Xuanqi, it''s impossible to condense more than two kinds of pills. It''s a dead cycle that pushes people into a dead end. An hour later, in front of doctor song''s red stove, there was a curl of medicine fragrance. And these scents make the doctors in the hall restless¡° This is the second grade Xuanyuan pill, and the strong fragrance is at least the second grade first-class pill¡° That''s great. It''s worthy of Dr. Song. He actually made the second grade pills! " Almost at the same time, Shi Lanling succeeded in alchemy. Compared with doctor song''s emaciation after alchemy. Shi Lanling''s forehead is only slightly sweating, but her skin is more and more thin and transparent. She gave Dr. Song a scornful look with disdain on her face. At this time, a ghost messenger came to Dr. Song and opened the furnace. There are three pills lying in the furnace, with clear color and mellow fragrance. Ghost difference picked up a, distinguish for a while, Lang voice way: "two grade superior [Xuan Yuan Dan]!"¡° Great! It''s really a second-class pill! "¡° This is a win. We have hope! " However, soon the ghost difference came to Shi Lanling, picked up the pills in front of her, sniffed and tasted. Then he said in a loud voice, "Sanpin medium [Xuanyuan pill]." The noisy hall became as silent as death for a moment. The doctors, who had just been ecstatic, turned pale and despairing. Dr. Song''s body shook and he could hardly stand up¡° Ha ha ha... "Shi Lanling couldn''t help laughing," old man, you want to compare alchemy with me, next life! This is what you asked for. Don''t blame me if you don''t have a whole body after a while! " Chapter 511 Liuse also showed an unidentified smile and said in a coarse voice: "since the competition and alchemy failed, doctor song, you can only become the fodder for me." Doctor song''s pupils contracted slightly, and there was obvious fear and horror in his eyes. Anyone who has witnessed the tragic situation of the corpse being sucked up by the poisonous insects and hollowing out the heart can''t help but be afraid. Soon, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. There is also the despair and cold that the vitality is drained a little. Just as he closed his eyes and decided to give up his life. Suddenly a hand caught his wrist. When Dr. Song opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face close at hand. And then, without waiting for his reaction. The girl''s steady voice came from her ear, "doctor song, I''ve offended you!" A pair of slender hands abruptly opened his clothes. Showing his bony chest. One by one, silver needles were thrust into his body. With more and more silver needles penetrating, the thick Xuanli penetrated into his acupoint muscles through the silver needles. Doctor song felt the pain of his heart and the coldness of his body receding. Then came a sharp pain in the skin of the chest. The girl in front of him held a knife in her hand and cut his chest cleanly. After that, the hand lifted and the needle fell. By the time the reaction came, Dr. song could not support himself and fell to the ground. And on Mu Yan''s hand, a black insect the size of an adult''s fingernail was already stabbed with a silver needle¡ª¡ª It''s a curse! The black insect was pierced by a silver needle, struggling violently and making a strange piercing sound. However, as Mu Yan moved the mysterious Qi, a burning light appeared on the silver needle. The poisonous insect was immediately burned to ashes. There was silence again, and the needle could be heard. Until Mu Yan lost the silver needle, patted the ash on her hands, and showed a smile like charm and provocation to Liu se, "originally, this is the bewitchment!" The tone was filled with disdain. Liuse''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his whole body was full of powerful pressure and murderous spirit. That almost suffocating pressure and murderous, so that just ecstatic doctors, once again into a panic. Mu Yan''s expression also became dignified. This time, it''s not an illusion. She clearly felt that liuse''s cultivation was higher than her. Even her breath is far higher than that of the mainland. It''s just like Emperor Ming Jue''s occasionally revealing authority on them. At this moment, liuse said slowly in a hoarse voice: "Miss Jun''s skill of taking poison with her bare hands really amazes me. Since Meiyi has such ability, I think you are the next one to compete with! What do you think, Shi Xianzi? " Shi Lanling immediately laughed: "good, great! Jun Muyan, I''ve been waiting for you to compete with me for a long time! " Judge Liu, who didn''t speak all the time, finally came forward. He said in a trembling voice: "Yama, although Miss Jun can''t make pills, the effect of the mysterious pills she made is even better than that of pills. And her medical skills are really superb, few people can match¡° Since it''s for the treatment of the ghost king, why don''t you let Miss Jun go in and have a try now? There''s no need to refine the pill any more. My subordinates dare to guarantee that the mysterious medicine refined by Miss Jun is definitely better than the pill refined by fairy Shi! " Chapter 512 Hearing judge Liu mercilessly say that she is not as good as Mu Yan, Shi Lanling''s face is full of ferocious anger. Liuse''s expression is still light, cold eyes look at judge Liu, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a terrible smile, "is it? Is the mysterious medicine refined by magic medicine really better than the pill? "¡° Yes, yes! I dare to use my life to guarantee it Hearing this, judge Liu thought that she had been moved by herself. He said, "the mysterious medicine refined by Miss Jun is much better than the pill made by fairy Shi in the ghost market. Her medical skills are also recognized as strong, if she is sure to save the ghost king Judge Liu''s words just finished, suddenly he was buckled around the neck. Then, a Black Mist fell over his face. A shrill wail came from judge Liu''s mouth, and his face turned blue and purple with the speed visible to the naked eye. There are also pitted spots on the skin. Liuse a shake hands, will already faint in the past judge Liu on the ground. With a sneer, he said, "the king said that only Dan medicine can cure the ghost king, so only Dan medicine can cure the ghost king. You are nothing, and you dare to talk in front of me. "¡° Since you want to guarantee with your life so much, the king will help you! " Shi Lanling, who was worried that Liu se really believed that Jun Muyan was better than himself, immediately laughed: "Jun Muyan, do you hear me? You can only use Alchemy to save the ghost king."¡° Even if you can refine God level Xuanyao, how can Xuanyao be compared with Dan Yao? " Her face with heavy makeup was full of unbridled pride and hatred. It was as if I had seen for a while the miserable appearance of Muyan''s being sucked dry and dead without a whole body Doctor song broke away from his dying despair and was overjoyed that he had survived in the terrible poisonous insects. But liuse and Shi Lanling''s shameless, but just like give him a slap in the head, let his whole body tremble. These scum, they... They are not looking for a doctor to see the ghost king. What they want is that all doctors will be eaten by insects¡° I... I''ll compare with you! I''ll compete with you again Taking care of the weakness of too much blood, doctor song yelled and pulled Mu Yan''s sleeve, then lowered his voice and said, "little girl, go away, get out of here!"¡° I just found out. You''re not afraid of biogas. I''ll hold them for you. You... You go Shi Lanling sneered and looked at doctor song with disdain, "as you are half dead now, how can you compare with me? There''s no poison in your body. You can''t even do Ning Dan. How can you compare with me? "¡° Then let me compare with you! "¡° No, I''ll compete with you! "¡° Shi Lanling, liuse, are you really a bully when we are doctors! Even if it''s eaten up, I''ll compare with you! " Dr. Du, Dr. Jiang, Dr. Li... All the highly respected doctors came out and stood in front of Mu Yan. Just now, they were all full of fear of death and insects. But at this moment, they were all filled with righteous indignation, full of lonely courage. It''s not that you''re not afraid of death, it''s not that you don''t want to live. But they know that ghost wind valley will not let any of them go today. And they''re old people. They die. However, the inheritance of martial arts in mainland China cannot be cut off. Chapter 513 Today, if all of them die here, the medicine in the mainland will be at least 30 years backward. And the cause of all this is just their greed for ningdan secret method! But at this moment, Muyan, who took out the insect with his bare hands, let them see the hope. Such a little girl under 20 years old, but has such amazing medical skills. It can even refine the mysterious medicine of the flesh and bones of the living dead£¨ Doctor song''s chest injury is just a bottle of Xuanyao falling down, and he recovers in an instant.) How can they allow her to extinguish such a good seedling, which is rare in thousands of years, and which can improve the level of mainland Chinese medicine? So, at this moment, all the doctors who were afraid of death stood up. Standing in front of Mu Yan. Even Doctor Wang, who once laughed at Mu Yan, trembled his legs and stood in front of Mu Yan. They open not strong arms, such as the eagle to protect the chicken, the Mu Yan behind. Mu Yan stared at the scene, and could not help pressing his hand on his chest. In the heart that should have been frozen with hate. At this time, I do not know why there was a warm current. This warm current washes every cell in her body, making her sour and ashamed, but unable to express her emotion. Mu Yan took a deep breath and pushed away the doctors who were standing in front of her. Toward Shi Lanling and Liu se you you smile, "good, I compare alchemy with you!"¡° Little girl, don''t be impulsive¡° Yes, Shi Lanling, even song Lao can''t match her. How can you be her opponent? "¡° Doctor Jun, what you are good at is mysterious medicine and medical skills. There is no need to compare alchemy with that despicable woman. She has been involved in alchemy for nearly ten years. You are less than ten years old now. How can you be her opponent? " All the doctors around Mu Yan were in a hurry and tried to persuade her one by one¡° Little girl, don''t try to be brave. It''s better for us to risk our lives than for a little girl. You''d better run away quickly! " Mu Yan looked at her face anxiously and reproached her face. Although she said heavy words, she was full of worries about her. With a respectful smile, she bowed slowly, "thank you for your attention. But this competition belongs to Shi Lanling and me. Please believe me. I''ll win. " All of a sudden, people were a little stunned. It''s not because when the girl in front of her smiles, it looks like the sun is shining, better than a hundred flowers blooming. It''s because her smile is full of self-confidence and rebellious, just like what Liu se, what Gu, what Shi Lanling, in her eyes is just a mole ant. Shi Lanling didn''t see Mu Yan''s expression. When she heard her words, she immediately looked contemptuous. "Jun Mu Yan, what are you still talking about? Don''t come here to take the poison, and compete with me!"¡° I can''t wait to see. After you lost to me, you were gnawed into a mummy. Ha ha ha... "Mu Yan brushed his clothes and turned around slowly. Peach blossom eyes wave light, deep not bottom, but not the slightest bit of panic. Seeing her eyes sweeping over liuse and Shi Lanling, she said, "if you want to take the poison, you don''t have to. If you want to compare and refine the pill, you can start directly." This words a, Shi Lanling and Liu se are one Zheng. Then, liuse''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, eyes cold as a knife fell on Mu Yan. Chapter 514 Shi Lanling even sneered: "don''t you agree with me? You''re a waste. Can you make pills without the help of Gu Gu? Stop dreaming? Or do you think you can escape even if you lose? "¡° Ha ha, you are so naive. I advise you to take the poisonous insects at once. Maybe you have the qualification to compete with me. Otherwise, you will die even worse! " Then he waved his hand. Immediately there is ghost difference carrying black small cup, handed to Mu Yan in front. Mu Yan did not smile, did not move, "I said do not have to, do not have to. The king of hell Liu only asked us to make pills, but he didn''t say that we must take the poisonous insects to make pills. "¡° It''s not up to you! " Shi Lanling gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care what you''re up to, but you have to eat this poisonous insect today. You have to eat it if you don''t eat it!"¡° Come on, put the poisonous insects in her mouth for me. I''ll see how arrogant she is. " Smell speech, that carry the ghost of small cup poor, the action lightly grasped inside that small black bug. I don''t know what special treatment he did. When the insect touched his skin, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he was still quiet, like fainting. See that ghost difference is holding Gu, slowly toward Mu Yan close. Just as he was getting closer and closer to Mu Yan, he suddenly seemed to come to life, playing violently in the hands of GUI cha. It''s like the flesh and blood on Mu Yan''s body is attracting her violently. Liu SE''s eyes brightened, looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight, in addition to hate, but also a little more doubt. It was the first time that she felt how excited she was. Even the female poison in her body seems to be affected and ready to move in her body. There must be something special in this woman''s flesh and blood that attracts them! I saw that the black and terrible insects were about to stick to the white and crystal clear skin of Muyan. Mu Yan sneered, fingertips like waves in the air slightly a row. All of a sudden, a silver light flashed by, as if there were no music humming. Then he just heard the sound of stabbing, and he was just jumping. In the blink of an eye, he was cut into two pieces. Almost at the moment when the insect was cut off, a blue flame sprang up on the insect. The insect was burned to ashes. Even the ghost Poor''s fingers were burned black, but it took him a long time to react and let out a scream. Shi Lanling has been waiting for mu Yan''s fear after swallowing the poisonous insect. Who knows, unexpectedly so lightly Qiao was dissolved by this woman. Her face twisted instantly, and she yelled: "waste, what are you doing! So many poisonous insects, I don''t believe she can escape! Give it to me soon The ghost messengers immediately rushed up. Everyone has a bug in his hand. Muyan chuckled and turned her wrist. In a moment, a simple and lustrous Guqin appeared in her hands. The slender hands gently pluck on the strings. The music of timagingo sounded throughout the hall. A sound blade flies out at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Muyan knows better than anyone that if you let these insects fall to the ground, they will drill everywhere. Even if they are not afraid, other doctors will suffer. So... Shh Shh Shh! The sound of the zither turns into the blade, and a hundred of them come out at the same time. But every one of them fell on the insects in the hands of the ghost. Chapter 515 In the blink of an eye, the ghost messengers, who had just rushed past, covered their burned hands one by one. But just let everyone panic, but in a short moment, all turned into powder. The whole scene is dead and quiet, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Mu Yan. Doctors are shocked and ecstatic. The ghost messengers are afraid and frightened. And Shi Lanling and liuse are totally incredible. Especially liuse. Her terrible face, now completely twisted together. That pair of muddy eyes, as if to fall out of the empty eyes¡° My Gu... Jun Muyan, you bitch, you killed my Xuanji, and now you have killed all my Gu... "OK! They can''t let you take the poison, so let me feed you myself! " As soon as the words fell, liuse opened his mouth. The next moment, I saw a black red ugly insect, which was several times bigger than other insects, crawling out of her mouth. Liuse grabs the insect and suddenly turns into a virtual shadow, heading for mu Yan. This time, Mu Yan''s face became extremely dignified. In the hands of the demon harp up, five fingers on the string suddenly ring. The music rises abruptly, just like the waves swept by a hurricane. Liuse almost rushed to Muyan, but suddenly felt that his body hit an invisible wall. Let her be ejected. The second level new skill of divine musician -- [holy hand weaving heaven]. The sound of the piano drives the vitality of heaven and earth in the air to form a protective barrier in a short time. Exhaust all Xuanqi or spiritual power in the body, lasting for three breath. Liuse was rebounded by the sound wall and stepped back three steps before he could stand still. She suddenly looked at xiangmuyan, her eyes full of wonder. Is Jun Muyan a musician? But is such a powerful music wall really something that a musician in the martial arts mainland can do? The strange light in liuse''s eyes kept flashing. Preparing to attack again, suddenly a voice rang out from the door of the hall¡° What do you want to do to the future lady mingzun? " Voice did not fall, you can see the figure of the cold night came out from the thick black fog. The biogas poison wound around him, but it seemed to have no effect on him. Cold night straight to Mu Yan side, toward her slightly bow, "Miss Jun, Emperor Jun said he has something to deal with, let the subordinate to protect you first." Mu Yan see intact cold night, hear his words, heart suddenly a loose. Emperor Ming Jue, they are safe as expected. Cold night turned to look at liuse, eyes cold, "Yama liuse, you commit the following crimes, what should be the crime!" Liuse squinted. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shi Lanling immediately sneered: "in addition to the ghost city just founded a thousand years ago when the Ming Zun, since then there has been no Ming Zun.". You actually said that this woman is the future Ming Zun''s wife. It''s ridiculous¡° Ah --! " A cold night with a smile. Suddenly a black token came out of his arms. The token''s appearance is very common, there is no light, there is no Xuanqi around. But as soon as the token appeared, the ghosts around seemed to be stunned. Involuntarily, he knelt down and cried out, "welcome Ming Zun!" Even Shi Lanling and liuse seem to be out of control and kneel down. It''s just that liuse suddenly wakes up before he lands on his knees. His eyes were fixed on the token, his eyes were sinister and shocked, "Ming Zun Ling, it''s really Ming Zun Ling!" Chapter 516 "How can that be?"?! Didn''t Ming zunling disappear as early as a thousand years ago? " The cold night said: "now, do you have any doubts about the existence of Ming Zun?" Liuse''s face was blue and white, his eyes were full of fear, and he could not say a word. Cold night put away the Ming Zun order, those kneeling ghost difference and Shi Lanling instantly regained their freedom. But Shi Lanling''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was full of worship and infatuation. "The emperor is the founder of ghost city, mingzun!" No wonder that man is so handsome and powerful. She was infatuated with it almost at the first sight. But it happened that such a great man fell in love with junmuyan, who had lost her innocence. On the contrary, they are humiliated and disgusted! no no Ming Zun didn''t dislike himself, but he misunderstood himself just because he was obstructed by the emperor Mu Yan. Yes, that''s it! As long as... As long as she gets rid of junmuyan, as long as she lets mingzun see junmuyan''s beautiful, dirty and ugly nature. I believe that mingzun will turn to like himself. Shi Lanling stood up and said in a loud voice: "even if it proves the existence of mingzun, it can''t prove that this woman is the future lady of mingzun!"¡° What''s more, Jun Muyan, just now you promised to compete with me in alchemy. Do you want to go back now? " Muyan was still immersed in the fact that dimingjue was the "Ming Zun" of the ghost market, and he never recovered. At this time, hearing Shi Lanling''s words, he couldn''t help but hook up his lips, "yes, I promised to compete with you in alchemy. If I win, I''ll be allowed to cure the ghost king, right? " What she answered was Shi Lanling''s words, but what she saw was the king of hell. Liuse nodded, "yes, as long as you win Shi Xianzi in alchemy and prove that you have the ability to treat the ghost king, I will naturally let you in to treat the ghost king."¡° If Miss Jun can''t refine the pill, or even Shi Xianzi can''t win in refining the pill, it proves that you can''t cure the ghost king at all. Even if you are Mrs. Ming Zun, ha ha... You are not qualified to cure the ghost king. " Muyan nodded: "OK, let''s start the competition." Shi Lanling stares at her and asks, "do you really refuse to accept the poisonous insects, and you are going to compare with me in alchemy?"¡° But isn''t that boring. Why don''t we make a bet! I don''t know if you dare Mu Yan picked an eyebrow, "Oh? What''s the bet? " Shi Lanling began to laugh. But this smile is not half of Xianya, on the contrary, it is full of cold and vicious, "if you lose, then abandon your cultivation, marry the ghost slave beside the king of hell Liu, and serve the ghost market forever, what do you think?" Then she pointed at the man behind liuse. Behind liuse stood a man. His clothes are also embroidered with the mark of ghost market, but it is different from other ghosts. He is not the ghost of the ghost market, but only by liuse deployment of the ghost slave. And almost everyone in the room paid more or less attention to him. Because this ghost slave''s appearance is extremely ugly, even can be compared with liuse. Hearing Shi Lanling''s words, the ghost slave immediately opened his mouth, showed his yellow teeth, and laughed extremely obscene, "thank you, fairy Shi. If the slave can really get the enchantment doctor as his wife, he will let her serve the ghost city and the king of hell well!" Chapter 517 "What are you talking about?" The cold night suddenly burst up, roaring to rush to the ghost slave and Shi Lanling. But is pulled by Mu Yan. From their conversation, Muyan knows that they can''t participate too much in the affairs of the martial arts mainland on a cold night. You can''t hurt the people on the martial arts mainland casually, otherwise you will be attacked by heaven and earth. And the doctor next to him also scolded¡° Shi Lanling, don''t bully others too much. You have to compete in alchemy to come up with such a sinister scheme. You are shameless, little girl! "¡° Hum, I remember. The man Shi Lanling seduced the other night must be doctor Jun''s husband. This man must be jealous of doctor Jun, so he came up with such a mean¡° Don''t promise her, little girl At this time, liuse''s gloomy and terrible face finally showed a smile, "what? Isn''t miss Jun confident in her alchemy? Now I dare not gamble? "¡° Since Miss Jun also thinks she will lose and has no courage to gamble, I think it''s better to forget it. But I didn''t expect that the so-called future lady mingzun should be such a coward. Even mingzun''s face would be lost! " Shi Lanling gritted her teeth and sneered: "Jun Muyan, what are you? How can you be worthy of that man! Since you don''t dare to bet with me, I think you left from mingzun. How can a waste like you be worthy of Ming Zun? " Before her words were finished, the girl''s low and sweet laughter suddenly rang out in the hall. The laughter made Shi Lanling and liuse, who were in the process of being agitated, stunned. Then I saw Mu Yan raise his head, beautiful peach blossom eyes, Yang open a touch of sarcastic arc, "your nonsense, is really a plug one more. But, after talking for a long time, I just said, "what if I lose?"¡° Shi Lanling, what if you lose? What are you going to pay? " Shi Lanling was stunned at first, and then laughed, "did I lose? You think I''m going to lose? Jun Muyan, where do you get your self-confidence? Do you think I''ll lose to you a loser who has never refined Dan? " Mu Yan''s expression can''t say calmly, "how do you know I can''t alchemy?"¡° Ha ha, if you really know how to make pills, you wouldn''t have asked me to do it. Jun Muyan, you think you can bluff me by bluffing. Do you think I''m an idiot? " One side of the cold night can not help rolling a white eye: you are not an idiot, who is an idiot? Mu Yan is still good at leisure, not tight not slow way: "since the fairy so confident, then so it."¡° If Shi Xianzi loses, I don''t ask you to let juanggu drain his flesh and blood. It''s so ugly to die. Reciprocity, as long as you abandon the meridians and never practice medicine and alchemy, what do you think? " Shi Lanling''s face changed. Because Mu Yan''s expression is too calm, too confident. Is this woman really alchemy? no Absolutely impossible! The Tanling flower is so precious, and the woman wants to attract the emperor''s attention. If she really can make pills, how can she make nine orifices? And in the ghost market, when it comes to alchemy, Jun Mu Yan''s look is not right. She obviously can''t alchemy! Thinking of this, Shi Lanling immediately gritted her teeth and said, "OK, that''s the decision!" Chapter 518 The competition rules are very simple. Two as like as two peas. These herbs should contain as many kinds as possible, and most of them are valuable rare herbs. Using these herbs, Muyan and Shi Lanling can refine almost any kind of pills they want. Shi Lanling looked at Mu Yan contemptuously and took the lead to the front of Dan furnace. Her hands were slim and pretty, but her nails were stained with the bright red balsamine juice. When he took the nearby medicinal materials and sent them to the Dan stove, his fingernails were shining with sparks, as if he had been stained with bloody hands. As the first and second medicinal materials were sent into the Danlu, Shi Lanling''s action became faster and faster. She hardly hesitated and stopped about the choice of herbs and the amount of input. Even those doctors were disgusted with her, but they had to marvel at her skill in alchemy. At this time, Shi Lanling turned to look at Mu Yan, and saw that she had not started yet. Instead, she was staring at herself and couldn''t help laughing¡° Jun Muyan, I thought you have what ability, think you can win me? "¡° I was going to learn the secret method of coagulating pills when I was refining pills¡° Ha ha ha... You must die. If the method of Ning Dan is so easy to learn, it''s not a secret method¡° Bitch, you''re going to lose today! " Shi Lanling continued to move in his hands, while wantonly mocking Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s expression did not change. He looked at Shi Lanling curiously. She was really curious. It is reasonable to say that alchemy requires spiritual power to solidify the pill. This is also the key to her understanding after Linggen was reshaped. On the mainland of martial arts, there is no spiritual power. She really wants to know how Shi Lanling wants to coagulate Dan Shi Lanling mocks Mu Yan and sneers, ignoring her. But turn around and continue to refine. As the flame was driven by her, the herbs began to fuse. It''s the last and most important step. Ning Dan¡° This... This flame is blue-green. " All of a sudden, the crowd exclaimed. Because they found that after injecting Xuanqi into the furnace of shilanling Chaodan. The flame in the Dan furnace began to change color. And Shi Lanling''s skin became more and more crystal clear with the discoloration of danhuo. Seeing this scene, Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked dark and inexplicable. Just a quarter of an hour later, a faint fragrance of medicine floated out of the red stove and spread to the whole hall. The doctors who are worried about Mu Yan are more uneasy now¡° This... This smell? Is it the top three pills? But there seems to be something wrong! "¡° I once photographed a third grade pill in the ghost market. Its fragrance is more mellow and attractive than the third grade pill. "¡° No... no, it''s more mellow than the third grade pills. Is it the fourth grade pills? " Shi Lanling raised her chin and stood up. Soon a ghost slave came forward, opened the furnace, and took out two jade white pills from it. As soon as I saw the appearance of these two pills, there was also the fragrance it sent out. The doctors were all in despair¡° Two. She made two at a time. "¡° This... This pill is only the third grade, right? It can''t be the fourth grade, right? " There are also people who do not give up to ask, hoping to get the answer they want. Chapter 519 Because if it is the third grade, then Moyan may have a fight. But if it''s a four grade pill... It''s a four grade pill!! Even if the master Jianfeng of tiandaozong could refine the best pills up to now, they were only four grades. And the probability of success is not high, a furnace usually can only produce one. But Shi Lanling made two four grade pills in one breath. How can all the doctors not feel despair for mu Yan. Maybe it''s because of that bet. This time, I went forward to check the appearance of pills, which was not very bad. It''s the ugly ghost slave around liuse. He strode forward, took a pill, smelled it, and examined it carefully. Then he opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of yellow teeth. Jie said with a smile, "Sipin pulse protection pill. Taking this pill, you can resist the attack of the first-class martial arts." The whole audience was silent. Then the ghost Messers burst into uproar¡° It turned out to be the fourth grade pulse protecting pill. It can resist the attack of the first level martial arts. It''s a real life-saving pill! "¡° Shi Xianzi is really the most famous alchemist in the martial arts mainland. In his early 30s, he even reached the level of a four grade alchemist. It''s really beyond people''s expectation. " A sound of praise, such as the tide to Shi Lanling. Even the doctors who had just spoken ill to her were pale and despairing, unable to say a word. Shi Lanling only felt that the resentment accumulated in the past three days had been thoroughly vented at this moment. She looked at xiangmuyan and said sarcastically: "Jun Muyan, have you learned my secret method of coagulating pill after watching for so long? Hehe, if you don''t learn it? Shall I show you again? " Mu Yan looked at her deeply, with a trace of clarity, a trace of surprise, and a trace of pity in her eyes. Shi Lanling seems to be enraged by the pity in Mu Yan''s eyes. His face suddenly changed and he sneered: "what are you looking at? Jun Mu Yan, even if the mysterious medicine you refined is really first-class, but it''s Alchemy. Do you think you can see it? "¡° If it is really so easy, there will not be only a few people on the whole continent who can make alchemy. "¡° I advise you, it''s better to give up and admit defeat now, don''t waste our time. I think it''s going to light up outside. Just in time, I can let King Liu preside over your wedding. " One side of the ghost slave timely again split mouth, looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight is full of evil. It may be that this time the mouth crack is relatively large, so not only two rows of dark yellow teeth are exposed, but also the bright red meat stuck between the teeth is exposed¡° Master Meiyi, I''m looking forward to getting married with you Cold night can''t help the long sword Shua out of the sheath. Sen Leng''s chill filled the whole hall. "Do you have the ability to say it again?" The fierce murderous spirit made the ghost slave''s face change, and he retreated again with a smile. But liuse came forward at this time and said with a smile: "why do you get angry on a cold night? Miss Jun agreed to make a bet. It won''t happen. Do you want to go back?" Said, he looked at Xiangmu Yan, deep vision, "Miss Jun, I advise you really want to win, or obediently take the poison.". Then you may have a chance to fight. " With a wave of her hand, the disgusting insect that just crawled out of her mouth flew towards Mu Yan. Chapter 520 Muyan gently flicks her fingers on the demon Qin. Clang Ge suddenly ring! The cold light flashed by, and the poisonous insect had fallen from the air into two parts. Regardless of liuse''s ugly face, Muyan waved his hand, and the two burning poisonous insects flew directly into the furnace. Blend in with the fire. She sat down in front of the Dan stove and slowly threw the herbs into the cauldron one by one. Not tight not slow way: "can lose, don''t try how can know?" Liuse stares at Jun Muyan with unspeakable venom in his eyes. But Shi Lanling suddenly sneered, "I thought I had some skills. It turned out that I was really learning the whole process of alchemy! Ha, I''ll see how you''ll coagulate Dan later When this was said, everyone found out. As like as two peas, the choice of herbs and ingredients is the same as that of Shi Lan Ling. And this action, let the doctor around one by one showed anxious look. On the contrary, people on this side of the ghost market sneer one by one, full of disdain¡° It turns out that she really can''t alchemy! So I dare to compete with Shi Xianzi in alchemy. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "¡° Lord ghost slave is really lucky! After today, such a lovely girl will be yours! " Ghost slave is not to send out Jie Jie''s laughter, let the doctors one by one pale. Finally, the treatment and placement of medicinal materials are finished. Under the fire, the medicine began to melt. The next step is to inject Xuanqi and start to condense Dan. In the whole hall, at least half of the people are waiting to see Muyan''s jokes. But it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Muyan didn''t stick his hand in front of the Dan stove to inject Xuanqi. Instead, he picked up the demon Qin and began to gently pluck the strings. All of a sudden, they were confused and didn''t understand what she meant. Shi Lanling was stunned and said with a laugh: "I''ve heard of playing the lute to the ox, but I haven''t heard of playing the lute to the red stove. Jun Mu Yan, do you think that after listening to your music, those herbs will be spiritually strong and coagulate by themselves? Ha ha ha... "Everyone around Shi Lanling laughed. Almost everyone thinks that Moyan is dying. I''ve never heard of anyone who can make alchemy by playing the piano. However, with the sound of the piano reverberated between heaven and earth. The fire in Dan furnace is jumping more and more prosperous. And faintly emitting a crystal clear silver light. And those medicinal materials that were originally melted began to show signs of condensation¡° This... How is this possible? Only by playing the piano, how can we drive Dan fire to coagulate herbs? "¡° Don''t you feel it? There is Xuanqi in doctor Jun''s Qin¡° Can... Can you really coagulate Dan through Qin yin? " Shi Lanling''s wild smile on her face stagnated for a moment. And the doctors saw this scene, then one by one showed surprise expression¡° It''s said that doctor Jun is also known as Yue Yi, because she can expel the pain through the piano sound when she is treating the disease and saving others. I didn''t expect that she could still make medicine with Qin Yin. "¡° It''s really marvelous, marvelous! " Shi Lanling stares at the pill that coagulates slowly in the furnace, and he wants to crack, "impossible! How is that possible? How can this bitch coagulate Dan by playing the piano... "I haven''t finished. Suddenly the bronze cauldron began to shake violently and make a buzzing sound. Chapter 521 Dan furnace seems to be unable to bear any powerful energy and keep shaking. Then, without waiting for the public to respond, there was a loud bang. The whole cauldron exploded and sparks splashed. The people in the hall were a little confused for a moment. Shi Lanling''s unbelievable voice suddenly stopped. After a moment''s silence, a burst of unbridled laughter suddenly broke out, "ha ha ha... It''s fried, it''s fried. Jun Muyan, you lost! " She said, without the secret method of coagulating pills, how can you succeed with Xuanqi alone? Just now what drives alchemy with the piano sound is just the bravado of this bitch. The doctors looked at the red stove which had been broken into pieces, and their faces were full of despair. It''s over. It''s over this time. Just now, they really thought that Moyan could succeed. But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. There was no change in Mu Yan''s expression. Her fingers were still flicking on the demon Qin. The profound Xuanqi lingers on her fingertips and conveys it to tianmoqin. There is also an invisible energy in the period. With Xuanqi seeping into tianmoqin. That''s... Lingli¡° Ha ha, ghost slave, what are you doing? From now on, junmuyan is your man! " Shi Lanling showed a sadistic smile, Yin measurement way, "wait a moment waste her meridians, how do you want to play her abuse her, but it''s your freedom!" Ghost slave smell speech, a pair of turbid yellow eyes bright. His tongue licked his lips, and his cheeks full of small particles trembled with excitement, and he walked to Mu Yan step by step, "master charming doctor, it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. Since you and I are husband and wife, I don''t think we should wait. Now let''s go to the bridal chamber with me!"¡° get the hell out of here! You disgusting beast Doctor song suddenly stepped forward, his body was still crumbling, but suddenly released the whole body''s pressure, "as long as I''m alive, I won''t let your dirty hands touch your face!" Several doctors have risked their lives, want to keep in front of Mu Yan. But the cold night moves faster than they do. The sword came out of its sheath and firmly touched the ghost slave''s heart. He sneered, "if you have the ability, you can go one step further." Even dare to covet their future hostess, ha ha, really live impatient! Liuse said with a sneer: "my Lord, I''m willing to accept defeat. What are you doing. Even if you''re under mingzun, you can''t be unreasonable. "¡° If mingzun and master Hanye really want to put pressure on others, I''m afraid that from now on, mingzun''s prestige in the ghost city will be gone. " Shi Lanling immediately agreed, "the bet is that Jun Muyan himself should make. If you lose now, you have to go back? " The atmosphere on this side is in full swing¡° Ah Suddenly, from the direction of Muyan playing, Doctor Wang exclaimed, "Ning Dan, still Ning Dan! Alchemy is not over yet¡° What¡° Are you kidding?! How can it be still coagulating when the furnace is blown up? " The whoosh immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one believes that the furnace has been blown up, and it is possible to continue refining. However, the next scene came into view. But it overturned everyone''s imagination. Let them one by one shocked stare, can''t believe what they see. Chapter 522 Only see that burst of Dan furnace residue below, there are scattered flames in the jump. No one just took these flames to heart. I thought they would go out soon. But at this time, look carefully, but found that these flames not only did not extinguish. On the contrary, the outside is covered with a soft silver flame. With the melodious sound of the piano and the burning of the fire, those dregs are coagulating a little bit. Until now, there was already the shape of the pill. Ning Dan! It''s really coagulated! Ding Dong! Mu Yan''s fingertips turn lightly, and the music suddenly becomes clear and loud. The next moment, as if there was a more dazzling silver light, wrapped the pills and plated them with a layer of silver. Then, a strong and intoxicating fragrance of medicine came out. A little bit into everyone''s nose, even the pores¡° Hiss! What''s the smell? It''s so fragrant. I''ve never smelled a pill like this! "¡° I, I really want to swallow that pill into my stomach now. When I smell the fragrance, I feel the Xuanqi in my body boiling up. " One after another, the sound of Mu Yan''s zither gradually disappeared. The light of the fire in the residue of the cauldron was slowly extinguished. But there are more than a dozen silver lights, such as meteors, flying up quickly, and finally fell in front of Mu Yan. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and then spreads it out slowly. They saw more than a dozen dark pills lying in her palm. All of a sudden, there was a dead silence, and the needle could be heard. After a long time, a loud applause burst out. Yes, it''s true. It can be made into pills without the disgusting poisonous insects. Doctor song and others were all flushed with excitement and surrounded Mu Yan in the middle. They just really sweat for mu Yan. I''m afraid that this promising little girl will really be abolished by others and sullied by the ugly beast. Unexpectedly, she turned it into a pill. And it''s still after the blast, in such an incredible way! Who has ever heard that without a Dan furnace, you can control the flame and refine Dan medicine out of thin air¡° When I just blew up the stove, I was really scared to death. I thought you were really going to lose, little girl! " Doctor Du felt his beard and said with lingering fear¡° Right? Why did the furnace blow up? " In the face of these elders who protected her, Muyan showed a clever smile and explained: "because of my alchemy method, the energy contained in it is too strong, and the bronze tripod''s bearing capacity is too poor, so it can''t bear it, and finally it exploded." It''s because the energy contained in alchemy is too powerful?! When they looked at the bronze tripod and Moyan, they were really shocked. Does the little girl know what she''s talking about? This bronze cauldron is the most popular cauldron for alchemy on the market, even in tiandaozong. How come I''ve never heard of anyone who can blow up a furnace in alchemy? How powerful is the energy in it? Moreover, it is more than five or six pills can be made in a furnace. But what about the beauty? Mingming blew up the Dan furnace. The Dan fire was so small that more than a dozen of them were made at once. This... This is incredible! It''s just strange that these pills, which just sent out a strong aroma, became dark and very common. There was nothing special about them. Mu Yan handed the pills to the doctors on the spot. Chapter 523 Then looking at Shi Lanling with a dull face, he raised his lips and said with a light smile, "Shi Xianzi, you just said I''m learning from you in alchemy?" Shi Lanling body suddenly a spirit, then stare at Mu Yan, "how possible? You can''t alchemy! How can you succeed! " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrows, "when did I say, I will not alchemy."¡° If you can refine the original nine orifices gold pill, how can you ask me to refine it? " Muyan didn''t speak yet. The cold night was cool and said, "that''s my husband. I can''t bear his wife''s hard work, so I just find a alchemist to do hard work. Anyway, as long as you give money, are you afraid you can''t find the alchemist? It''s just that Shi Xianzi is in the ghost market. It''s convenient and cheap for you to come here, so you are chosen. Unexpectedly, tut tut... It''s cheap but not good. Three Tanling flowers only produce a nine orifices golden elixir! " This words, simply is red fruit of say Shi Lanling is cheap goods. Shi Lanling''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were bloodshot, as if she wanted to eat people. But the cold night seems to stimulate her not enough. He continued: "Oh, by the way, just now I remember someone praising the fairy? Just in his early thirties, he already knows how to make alchemy? "¡° Hehe, I''m in my thirties. I''m so old. Can I make pills? My wife is less than 20 years old and can make alchemy! The refined pills are 100 times better than you. Some people look around and show off. They are so cheeky¡° You... You shut up! " Shi Lanling couldn''t help roaring, "what is this bitch? How can the pills she made be better than me? "¡° What if she made ten pills? Look at the color and breath, how can it be compared with my pulse protecting pill? " With that, Shi Lanling calmed down slowly. Her gloomy eyes turned away the pills in Muyan''s hands, and then became more determined. If it is before this period of time, she can only refine three kinds of pills at most, maybe she will be a little afraid. But now, after taking the medicine liuse gave her. Not only the white jade and purple frost on her body has been dispelled, her appearance has become more beautiful, and even her alchemy ability has been greatly improved. Once upon a time, there was no successful refining of four kinds of pills. Today, it is easily refined by her. And it''s also a medium-sized pulse protecting pill. If you take it out at will, you can let the martial arts practitioners in the mainland break the head. Junmuyan, a cunt, pretended to make pills by some tricks. But there are no four kinds of pills on the market at all, so the pills junmuyan took out are definitely worse than her quality. The final winner is still her Shi Lanling! Shi Lanling took a deep breath and looked at the ghost slave on one side, "what are you still doing? Go and have a look. What is the rank of the pill?"¡° Some people don''t think that if you get more than a dozen pills of one grade pill, you can be compared with my four grade pulse protecting pill, right This sentence, once again the hearts of the people to the throat. Yes, there are many pills refined by Muyan. But from the aspect of appearance, it is not as dazzling as Shi Lanling''s pills. The only one who believes in Mu Yan is cold night. Because he knows better than anyone that the effect of the pills refined by Muyan is as shocking as the appearance. Chapter 524 Because all the effects are contained in the pill, no half exposed. Otherwise, he, an immortal from the land of cultivating immortals, would not have the cheek to follow Muyan all day long, hoping to ask for more pills. The ghost slave quickly came forward, took a pill, smelled it, examined it carefully, and then frowned¡° Yama, I can''t see what kind of pill this pill is, or how it looks like? " Ghost slave looked at liuse, "I''ve never seen this pill before."¡° Ha... Ha ha... "Hearing the speech, Shi Lanling immediately laughed," sure enough, Jun Muyan, you really made some rubbish, want to fool everyone! Do you really think we''re all fools? " Muyan said faintly: "he can''t see the appearance of pills, which means they are rubbish? What is he? "¡° Hum, don''t struggle to death! " Shi Lanling said maliciously, "in the martial arts mainland, although everyone does not know how to make pills, everyone knows what kinds of pills there are. Since no one has seen the pills you refined, and even the ghost slaves can''t see the product grade, they must be useless rubbish. "¡° "Ah..." Muyan began to smile, a pair of delicate peach blossom eyes slightly picked up, outlined a lazy and charming arc, "frog in the bottom of the well, ignorant, but it''s OK to bark here."¡° Don''t you want to know if this pill is rubbish? How about I let you see it with your own eyes now? " With that, she walked leisurely forward a few steps. Just stopped by judge Liu who was still unconscious. The only pill left in his hand was put into judge Liu''s mouth. Judge Liu was on the verge of death. The black fog that liuse just released to him was the biogas poison. The reason why judge Liu didn''t die on the spot like a doctor. It''s just that his cultivation is very high. Xuanqi in the body temporarily resisted the attack of biogas poison. But it''s just surviving. If he delays for another quarter of an hour, he will rot and die like that doctor. See Mu Yan''s action, Shi Lanling is a Leng at first, then ha a smile, "Jun Mu Yan, you don''t think, with your refining that garbage pill, you can solve the biogas poison of ghost wind Valley?"¡° You know, this biogas poison has existed for hundreds of years, and no one has ever solved it. Don''t you know you''re going to lose, so you''re losing your mind? " Muyan ignored her clamor. After the pill was put into judge Liu''s body, she immediately urged Xuanqi to melt the pill into judge Liu''s body. Shi Lanling and the ghost messengers are still laughing at Mu Yan. But suddenly, there was a cry in the hall, "look at his face!" It''s Dr. Wang speaking. His expression seemed to see the wonders of the world, "he... The black spots on his face are fading, and his breath is becoming stable... God! Cured... The biogas poison on him is really being relieved. " For a moment, Shi Lanling and the ghost messengers laughed. It''s like a quacking duck, suddenly choked by someone. Shi Lanling looks at it as if she''s gone to hell. She doesn''t believe it when she''s killed. Jun Muyan really can detoxify the marsh poison. The tighter than Shi Lanling is liuse. She almost a stride rushed to judge Liu in front, want to catch people up to check. Chapter 525 But mu Yan opened it with a palm: "King Liu, judge Liu''s life is related to the outcome of the competition between Shi Xianzi and me! If you accidentally kill me, I will be wronged for losing. " Liuse stares at her, with an incredible tremble in his coarse voice, "you cured him... You solved the biogas poison, how can this be?" No one knows better than Luther. The biogas poison is mixed with the poisonous smoke formed by burning the seven star grass. And this kind of qixingcao can only be found in Xiuzhen and Xiuxian continents. In the martial arts practice mainland, not only does not have, but also does not have any kind of medicine property, can restrain [seven star grass]. Because only the elixir containing spiritual power can work on [seven star grass]. Junmuyan is a mortal in the martial arts world. How can she control the Seven Star herb with the elixir she made?! Unless... Unless... "Cough cough cough..." severe cough voice came from judge Liu''s mouth. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around, his face full of blank, "this... What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, a picture flashed through his mind, and his pupils suddenly contracted, "I... didn''t I get poisoned?" Mu Yan patted him on the shoulder and stood up, "don''t worry, you can''t die in a short time. The biogas poison in your body has been removed. " Judge Liu''s face was even more confused. He stood up, moved his hands and feet, touched his face, and turned Xuanqi again. Then he was shocked and said, "I''m really alive! And the biogas poison in the body is gone. What''s the matter? Lord Shencha, did you save me Muyan ignored her, but looked at Shi Lanling with a smile, "Shi Xianzi, do you still think your pills are more valuable than mine?" Ho!! The whole audience suddenly came back to their senses and took a breath of cool air one by one, with a look of horror. Among them, especially the ghost market ghost poor more panic, hard to believe. The biogas poison of Guifeng Valley has existed for hundreds of years, and no one can crack it. Therefore, even if the top congenital experts enter the ghost wind Valley, they will have to leave the ghost city to be slaughtered. But today, the biogas poison of Guifeng Valley has been cracked. And it was cracked by a girl less than 20 years old. How can they accept that¡° Ha ha... Good job! That''s great! Little girl, I am not wrong about you Doctor song patted Mu Yan''s shoulder vigorously, and his face was full of relief. "I didn''t expect that you could refine the antidote of biogas poison. This pill is really more precious than any pill. Ha ha ha... "Dr. Du sneered at Shi Lanling," Shi Xianzi, who just said that since he lost, he will fulfill the gambling agreement. Now that you''ve lost, is it your turn to fulfill your bets and abandon your channels? "¡° Ha ha, that''s right, Shi Xianzi. You want to bet yourself. Now it''s your turn to lose, so you want to cheat, right Shi Lanling''s eyes were wide open, as if to protrude, "Jun Muyan just woke up the injured judge Liu, why do you say she can solve the biogas poison?! If any one of the pills is used for healing, it would be a big joke compared with my four grade pulse protecting pill Muyan chuckled, "since you don''t give up, judge Liu, would you like to go out to the marsh poison and come back?" Chapter 526 Judge Liu was stunned at first and then gritted his teeth. He didn''t answer a word, so he turned around and went out of the hall. They all held their breath and watched judge Liu walk into the thick fog. He was slowly entangled by the wisps of black fog, even engulfed by the whole person. The timid doctor even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For fear of hearing judge Liu''s scream the next moment. However, a cup of tea passed, and everything went as usual. A quarter of an hour later, there was still no scream. Then judge Liu swaggered in from the outside. His face was full of excitement instead of fear. As soon as he entered the hall, he was about to rush towards Mu Yan, shouting: "Lord Shencha, this pill must be sold in our ghost market! I only smoke half, no, no, I don''t smoke a cent... "The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked. This old man is really, at this time, he didn''t forget the ghost market business. It should be said that his brain is small and his nerves are big. At this time, however, the mutation suddenly occurred. Seeing judge Liu is about to rush to Muyan and hold her thigh. All of a sudden, a dark shadow rose in the air, carrying a strong intention to kill, attacking judge Liu. It''s a ghost slave¡° Be careful --! "¡° Get out of the way --! "¡° Despicable villain, even sneak attack One by one, the doctors called in horror. Doctor song rubs himself and wants to rush to save judge Liu. However, it''s too late. In other words, fortunately, doctor song didn''t jump on it, otherwise he would be killed by the ghost slave and judge Liu. Because at this moment, they found out. This ugly and unremarkable ghost slave has a terrible innate high-level cultivation. Shi Lanling on one side slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed an insidious smile. As long as judge Liu dies, no matter how. Jun Muyan''s pills can''t be said to be able to detoxify the marsh poison. It''s not necessarily better than her. And she won''t lose this contest¡° Bang --! " After all, GUI Nu''s powerful hand fell on judge Liu. Judge Liu flew out upside down like a broken kite and hit the table heavily. The heavy mahogany tables and chairs were smashed to pieces like tofu. Even the tables and chairs have been hit like this? What''s more, judge Liu? The doctors'' faces were as dark as water for a while, and they couldn''t bear to see judge Liu''s tragedy. Shi Lanling began to laugh. Then, the laughter became more and more big, more and more sharp, "Jun Muyan, judge Liu is dead, which proves that your elixir can''t control the marsh poison, you still lose in the end!"¡° A shameless watch The irascible doctor Du couldn''t help shouting at Shi Lanling, "don''t bully people too much! It''s clear that you killed people. What does it have to do with doctor Jun''s pills? "¡° What a shame! I didn''t expect Shi Lanling to be such a shameless person! " A few old doctors could not help but heave their chest. They wanted to tear Shi Lanling to pieces. They have never seen anyone so shameless. But Shi Lanling just laughed, her lips were wide open and unbridled, "he''s dead. Who can prove how he died? I don''t believe you can find out if there is biogas poison on him. As long as there is biogas poison on him, he died of it. Ha ha ha... " Chapter 527 As early as just let the ghost slave hand, Shi Lanling let him hide the biogas poison on his body. When he killed judge Liu, he put biogas poison into his body. In this way, she said judge Liu was poisoned by Nakamura, and he was poisoned by Nakamura¡° Damn it! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo Suddenly, a curse came from the hall. Judge Liu, who fell on the table and chair, stood up while spitting. On Shi Lanling''s gaping face, he couldn''t help cracking his mouth and showing a ferocious smile, "who told you that the little old man is dead?"¡° You... How can you not be dead? " More surprised than Shi Lanling is guinu. His coarse voice suddenly rises, "I just hit it, but it''s 100% of the skill. How can you survive if you just break through the congenital?" Judge Liu moved his arm and put out his hand, "tut Tut, is that all ten forces of success? Little old man, I don''t even have any injuries. I''m fine! " Said he restored the ground to jump a circle, very old urchin, very angry, not worth the life¡° How is that possible? How is that possible? " Shi Lanling shakes her head desperately, then looks at Mu Yan. Muyan began to smile, walked slowly to judge Liu, checked that there was really no injury on him, and then took back his hand. It seemed that he said thoughtlessly: "Oh, by the way, did I just forget to say the name of the pill?"¡° This pill is an improved pulse protecting pill. It can resist biogas poison and treat mild internal injury. Of course, the most important effect is that it can resist the full attack of the lower martial arts Her eyes fell on Shi Lanling and said slowly: "Shi Xianzi, do you think it''s the same pulse protecting pill? Is it your pill or mine?" There was a dead silence. Then - "ha ha ha ha ha..." a burst of unbridled laughter came out from the doctors. Some doctors even laughed and burst into tears¡° It''s a pulse protecting pill, and it''s also a pulse protecting pill. It''s too red fruit to beat the face Even those highly respected doctors couldn''t help stroking their beards and laughing happily. And they looked at Mu Yan''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster. Then, as if they realized something, they suddenly clenched the pills that Muyan had just given them. It''s like holding a rare treasure. This is a pulse protecting pill that can detoxify biogas poison! Its value can''t be measured by gold coin at all¡° It''s also a pulse protecting pill. One can only resist the first attack of congenital, and the other can resist the first attack of congenital. "¡° Not to mention, doctor Jun''s pulse protecting pill has been refined into ten pills in one furnace, and it also has the effect of resisting marsh poison and healing¡° In this alchemy competition, who will win or lose, is it necessary to say? Ha ha Everyone''s eyes look at Shi Lanling. Shi Lanling''s face was white and full of fear. She shook her head desperately, shaking her head and retreating, "no! no I didn''t lose! I don''t want to waste my meridians! "¡° I''m Shi Xianzi from ghost city. I''m a famous alchemy genius in the mainland. You can''t do this to me! " Her voice of terror had not yet fallen. The figure of the cold night suddenly disappeared in place like a ghost. Shua, blood splashed. A head flew high into the sky and rolled down again. He rolled to Shi Lanling''s feet. Chapter 528 Shi Lanling trembled and lowered her head in horror. The ugly face of the ghost slave, stained with blood, fell at her feet. A pair of turbid eyes with blood, are looking at her. There was a sense of loss, a sense of fear, and a sense of despair that was about to befall her¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Shi Lanling sent out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. The cold night just casually wiped the blood on the sword in his hand and sneered: "as I said, I dare to covet my wife. I''m looking for death." With that, he looked at Liu se with a smile, "I''m sorry, King Liu. I''ll deal with it directly for you. You don''t have a problem, do you? " Liu SE''s face was very blue, but he couldn''t say a word. The cold night continued, "what about this one? Do you want me to continue to deal with it for you? " On the one hand, his sword pointed at Shi Lanling, who was nearly collapsed. Liuse slowly step by step up to Shi Lanling. Shi Lanling raised her head and looked at Liu se with a full face of hope, "Yama Liu, help me, help me! I don''t want to be abandoned, I don''t want to be abandoned... "Before she finished, liuse''s hand was on her head. A powerful energy mixed with the cold air suddenly poured down from Shi Lanling''s head. Poof - poof - poof! From Shi Lanling''s body, suddenly came a sound like a rubber water bag leaking. Then everyone saw that there was blood seeping from Shi Lanling''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose, five orifices, and skin. No, it''s not accurate to say it''s seeping out. It should be said that it''s shooting out. After a few short breath, Shi Lanling fell down and lay in a pool of blood. At this moment, she is not only abandoned meridians. Even the bones of hands and feet were broken. Even the appearance, which used to be excellent, was full of holes and blood holes. There was a dead silence in the hall. Even if the doctors just don''t like Shi Lanling. At this time, I can''t help but feel shocked when I see her tragedy. The immortal of the ghost market is the talent of alchemy that everyone in the mainland reveres and admires. In a short moment, it was completely abandoned and became a lump of rotten meat. But it was Yan Wang liuse, who should have been in the same camp with Shi Lanling. How ruthless and black the heart of liuse is! Liuse took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the hand that had just touched Shi Lanling''s head. There was a smile on her face. "I don''t know if Miss Jun is satisfied with fulfilling the gambling agreement like this?" Muyan also showed a smile. But the smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes. "King Liu, now the alchemy competition has been carried out, and the bet has been fulfilled. Should I see the ghost King''s illness?"¡° Of course. " Liuse''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning. "Miss Jun has proved her medical skills, so she is naturally qualified to treat the ghost king. Then please come with me, Miss Jun! " Finish saying, also don''t wait for other people to respond, turn round to back the temple to walk. Doctors see Mu Yan to keep up, immediately anxious¡° Little girl, don''t go! I don''t know if it''s going to hurt you for being so cruel¡° Yes! You see he is so cruel to Shi Lanling. You can''t believe him! "¡° The ghost king is not related to you. You don''t have to take risks to save him! " Mu Yan but lightly a smile, "you elder don''t need to worry, I will naturally be careful to guard against this person." Chapter 529 The ghost king is not related to her. But from the tone of cold night and shadow, he could tell that the ghost king, who was called Guyue, had a close relationship with them. But because they are in the mainland, they can''t do it at will and affect the movement of heaven and earth, so they can only bear to help. They can''t help, but Moyan can. Moreover, after thinking of the ghost King''s past life and death, all the resources of the ghost city were collected by Gong Qianxue. She couldn''t stand such an ending. So ghost king, she must save===¡° Stop! The holy land of the ghost hall, no admittance to others! " Muyan followed liuse all the way to a palace in the deepest part of Guifeng valley. But when she was ready to enter, suddenly a few figures came out like ghosts and stopped in front of them. Liu se seemed to have expected such a situation. He said slowly: "please help to inform the black and white Dharma protector of the ghost king. This is mu Yan, the phantom doctor. I specially invited him to treat the ghost king." Smell speech, that a few ghost like men saw Mu Yan one eye, frowned, but did not say anything. He immediately put his hand to his lips and made a strange whistle. The whistle fell, and the Palace door roared and opened. At the same time, there was a thick and shrill voice, "come in!" Liuse takes the lead to step in, and Moyan and Hanye follow him. Soon, the scene of the house came into view. This is a front hall several times smaller than the main hall of the alchemy competition. But the furnishings in the hall are more luxurious. A seat in the middle of the hall was empty, but two men sat on each side. The man on the left was dressed in black and had a rough face. The man on the right is snow-white and looks like a sissy. Just then that thick and sharp voice, is they send out. Muyan has also heard that every king of hell in the ghost city will have a pair of black and white ghost envoys. The ghost king will have a pair of black and white Dharma protectors. They are named Black impermanence and white impermanence respectively. Although they belong to the ghost city, they are only loyal to the ghost king. These two must be the black and white Dharma protectors of Guiwang Guyue¡° Who is the charming doctor They asked again. Mu Yan stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m your Mu Yan!" Seeing her so young, the black and white Dharma protector frowned. Liu se took a seat at random and said faintly: "you two Dharma protectors don''t think Miss Jun is young, but her medical skills are supernatural. The refined pills beat Shi Lanling, and even solved the biogas poison of Guifeng valley."¡° I''m also working hard to find her and confirm that she is the most likely one to cure the ghost king, so I bring her here. " With these words, Mu Yan and Han Ye all looked at it strangely, and frowned slightly. This liuse, actually speaking for her? It can even be said that liuse can''t wait for her to cure the ghost king. Why? After listening to liuse''s words, the black-and-white Dharma protector pondered for a long time and finally nodded, "you can cure the ghost king, but only you can go in."¡° You''re kidding Cold night immediately retorted, "if Miss Jun goes in, what if she encounters danger? I must go in with Miss Jun! " Said, he directly took out the Ming Zun token, "I with Ming Zun token, order you to let me and miss Jun go in together." Chapter 530 Seeing the token, the black-and-white Dharma protector''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face showed the color of struggle. But in the end, the loyalty to the ghost King suppressed the awe and fear of the Legendary God¡° No way The black-and-white Dharma protector shook his head and said, "no one is allowed to enter the holy land except the doctor! But we can guarantee that Meiyi is absolutely safe inside. "¡° I go to your holy land. Isn''t it the place where the guy in Guyue sleeps and practices? I don''t know how many times I went in and out here hundreds of years ago! When I peed in it, you were not born yet! "¡° Presumptuous! How dare you insult the ghost king Black and white Dharma protector suddenly stood up and showed his killing intention. At this time, liuse laughed, "cold night Lord, what are you worried about? The ghost King''s room is a stone room, with no windows on all sides and only one door. We will guard outside the door, and no one else can get in. Do you still worry about the danger of the phantom doctor?" Cold night also want to say what, but was patted by Mu Yan gently to stop down. Then she took a deep look at Liu Se and said in a deep voice, "OK, I agree. I''ll go in alone."=== The heavy stone gate closed behind. Mu Yan slowly walked inside and felt the wisps of spiritual power gushing out from the bottom of the earth, which was clear in my heart. No wonder it''s called the holy place of ghost temple. It turned out that there was a spiritual vein buried under the stone house. Although this spirit pulse is very thin, only the wisps of spirit power seep out. But if you practice next to the spirit pulse, the speed of the warrior''s advancement will be several times faster than usual. Muyan found such a spiritual vein in the cave of nameless mountain that day. But it is far from the strong and pure spirit of the ghost temple. When Muyan found that spiritual pulse, he thought that cultivating Xuanqi nearby would grow much faster. But now she has a spirit root in her body. The most precious thing about the spirit pulse is not that the warrior can absorb more Xuanqi. It''s the aura that seeps out here. It''s unique in the martial arts mainland. If you practice beside the spirit pulse for a long time, even the root bone will be improved. In the previous life, I''m afraid that this spiritual pulse finally fell into Gong Qianxue''s hands Mu Yan slightly frowned, squatted down, and gently touched the ground paved with bluestone. When you touch the ground with your hand, you only feel that the spirit power is stronger and purer. It''s so soothing that she can''t say. The whole body, meridians and Dantian seem to have been washed. This is not the same as the spiritual power in the space of the demon Qin. The spirit power in the space of the demon organ can only be used for alchemy. I want to use it for cultivation, but I don''t know why. I can''t absorb it¡° It''s a pity. If only I could bring the spirit pulse to practice all the time. " Mu Yan murmured with regret. In this way, her spiritual level may also increase like xuanxiu. However, the voice just fell, sudden change suddenly. Suddenly, in the dim stone room, which was only lit by candlelight, a bright light suddenly lit up. Melodious piano sound reverberates in the closed space. Mu Yan raised his head in amazement, and saw that her demon Qin didn''t know when she actually flew out. While playing on their own, while emitting a Yingying white light. With the sound of the piano, you can see that the white light seems to form a whirlpool, spinning and expanding. Chapter 531 Then the earth below trembled. Innumerable white lights, like dense fireflies, fly towards the luminous heavenly magic organ. Mu Yan stared at the scene, subconsciously reached out to touch the firefly like light spot. Light contact with the skin, let her comfortable Lingli river flow, comfortable she almost want to sigh. This... What''s the situation? How can it be like the demon Qin is absorbing this spiritual pulse? But when can the spirit pulse absorb in a short time? Isn''t that weird? Muyan''s body is in a flash, disappearing in place and entering the space. As soon as he went in, Xiaobao ran over and hugged her thigh. In her usual cold voice, she was a little surprised. "Mother, mother, you see, the space has changed!" Yes, the space has changed. There was a hill in front of the green plain. On the hill, hundreds of flowers bloom, and the light spots on the flowers overlap, as if they are dotted into a milky way. Beautiful beyond words. Xiaobao stares at the "Milky Way", his big eyes flicker, "mother, smell the breath from there!" Mu Yan took a deep breath, and the shock on his face gradually turned into ecstasy. Of course, the smell is good, because it is the breath of the spirit. my god! The spirit pulse of the holy land of the ghost hall was really absorbed by the demon Qin! It is also directly presented in the space. Muyan takes Xiaobao''s hand and approaches slowly. With the shortening of the distance from Lingmai, the feeling of body being washed and infiltrated becomes more and more obvious. The dried up elixir field cheers and absorbs the mellow spiritual power, and then circulates the meridians of the whole body. At that moment, Muyan felt that he was promoted in spiritual cultivation. But now she is completely confused about the spiritual cultivation system, so she has no idea to what extent her cultivation is. But it didn''t stop her from being in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, and she had to treat the ghost king, she would like to sit down and cross her knees immediately. After settling Xiaobao to practice beside the spiritual pulse, Mu Yan just flashed out of the space. At this time, just that dazzling light has disappeared without a trace. The whole stone room was dark again. The candle light is bouncing in the distance, reflecting the only bed in the room. The ghost king is lying on that bed. The ghost King Guyue, also known as the ghost emperor, is the actual controller of the ghost city. In the mainland of martial arts, this is a person who can call the wind and the rain and make ordinary martial arts people look up to him in awe. But now I am lying alone in the cold stone room. Mu Yan walks slowly to the bedside and is startled to see the person on the bed. The man on the bed was motionless and stiff. His face was blue and purple under the candle light. This... It doesn''t look like a living person, does it? Just then, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. There is no focal length in the gray eyes. The blue and gray lips were slightly open, as if breathing, and as if trying to speak. Can you move, open your eyes, breathe? This should be a living man. But Muyan still felt very strange. She took the ghost King''s hand and put it on his wrist. The pulse was under her finger, beating vigorously. But mu Yan frowned deeply. Why is the pulse so strange. There is breath and pulse, but there is dead breath all over. He is preparing to send Xuanqi to examine the disease of the ghost king. All of a sudden, her face changed greatly, and the whole person retreated rapidly. Chapter 532 All of a sudden, her face changed greatly, and the whole person retreated rapidly. But it''s still a little late. The fingernail of the hand that she was beating stretched suddenly. Grab her hard. Black fingernails with a strong smell scratched the clothes on her shoulders and penetrated her skin. Three bloodstains on her snow-white shoulders were so dazzling. Mu Yan turned to look at the wound. The three bloodstains were dyed black in a flash. A numbness pain, from the shoulder spread all over her body. This is... Corpse poison¡° Tut Tut, the reaction is really fast. Originally, my corpse King''s nails should directly penetrate your heart and dig out your heart for me to taste. " A rough noise came from the corner. Then, the wall beside the bed makes a loud rumble, separating towards both sides. Liuse''s figure came out slowly. The candle light reflected on her wrinkled and pockmarked face, with her difficult laughter, especially terrible¡° But it doesn''t matter. You''ve been poisoned by the corpse king of me now. You''ll attack later. You''re still the fish on my sword. I''ll taste it at will. " Mu Yan''s eyes fell on her coldly, but he was not half flustered. She quickly took out a bottle of Xuanyao from the space and poured it on the wound. Then he swallowed another pill. The Xuanqi in the body and the spirit power work together, and the numbness and rigidity of the body disappear. But the corpse poison was so powerful that she couldn''t completely remove it for a moment. She could only force them to a certain position in her body. Liu seding looked at her series of actions, and the hatred in her eyes gradually turned into greed: "Jun Muyan, tell me, why do you have spiritual power? Why can you make real pills? What kind of magic instrument are you using for alchemy? "¡° If you answer all my questions, I might be able to leave you a whole body Liuse came to ghost wind Valley, the original purpose of nature is to revenge for her little white face Xuanji. I want to cut you to pieces. However, when she saw Jun Muyan''s Alchemy, she saw the mysterious identity of emperor mingjue, Hanye and other people''s attention to Jun Muyan. Liuse slowly realized that there was a big secret hidden in this woman. This secret may even give her a chance to return to Xiuxian land and Tianyi gate. Yes, like Xuanji, liuse was originally a resident of Xiuxian continent. Because he did something wrong, he was expelled by tianyimen. But different from Xuanji, Xuanji has been eliminated. But liuse was poisoned by the most terrible poison of Tianyi. It has been more than a hundred years since liuse was expelled to the mainland. Because of the effect of poisonous insects, she is more and more ugly, her body is full of holes, people are not ghosts. She has long given up the hope of returning to Xiuxian. But today to see Jun Mu Yan, her heart finally lit up hope. Because in liuse''s heart, there was a bold guess. Mu Yan sneered, but did not answer her words, but slowly said: "the king of hell has something to ask me, just in time, I also have something to ask the king of hell."¡° Today, when I see Shi Lanling''s Alchemy, I feel very strange. With her level, it''s impossible to produce four grade pulse protection pills, and the pulse protection pills even contain the aura of spiritual power. "¡° If I guess correctly, you should have asked Shi Lanling to take a special kind of poisonous insect several days ago. " Chapter 533 "If I''m not wrong, you should have asked Shi Lanling to take a special kind of poisonous insect several days ago. She thought she had detoxified Baiyu zishuang powder, and even her alchemy ability was enhanced. But she didn''t know that this poisonous insect would eat her essence and blood every time she made pills. "¡° This kind of insect brings Shi Lanling short-term beauty and powerful alchemy ability. You use Shi Lanling''s ability to be inspired in a short time to refine the poison for the ghost king, and make him become the living dead or your puppet. "¡° Liu yanwang, am I right? "¡° Pa Pa Liuse applauded with admiration, "I''m worthy of being the master of enchantment medicine. I can guess so much just by this clue. I really have to admire it. But what if you guess? Now that you have been poisoned by my corpse, no one will come into the stone room to save you. Ha ha... I advise you to be obedient, so as not to suffer more... "As soon as Muyan''s hand is raised, tianmoqin suddenly appears in her hand. Under the candlelight, the beautiful little face raised a rebellious and wanton smile, "who will suffer more if you don''t try, how can you know?" Zheng! The strings fluctuate, and countless wind blades shoot at liuse like a rain of arrows. Liuse stood where he was, motionless. But the ghost King Guyue rushed over like a strong wind. The black nails elongate again. The smell of stench and putrefaction, accompanied by powerful pressure and impact, comes to our face. That''s far higher than the innate peak of combat effectiveness. The whole stone room space seems to be stirred by the ancient Yue. And Moyan is like a boat in the river and sea, which will be overturned at any time. This is across several levels of power repression. It''s not something you can surpass with talent and skill. Looking at Muyan''s appearance of being left and right under the attack of Guyue, liuse laughs, "junmuyan, with your age, you can reach the congenital high-level cultivation. I admit that your talent really shocked me."¡° But that''s all! In the eyes of the people in the land of cultivating immortals, you creatures in the land of practicing martial arts are at best a little higher than mole ants. Or do you think that with your current cultivation, you can really defeat my "corpse king"¡° Do you know how much higher the cultivation of ghost King Guyue was than you? Even if he has become a corpse soldier now, his accomplishments have really been preserved, and he is no longer limited by the space barrier. Do you really think you can win? " Muyan''s situation at this time is really very bad. For the first time since her rebirth, she felt her life threatened. Guyue is like a zombie at this time. He is not afraid of pain and injury, but his movements are extremely flexible. Muyan''s Qin sound blade attack has reached the level of a hundred blades, but Guyue doesn''t have to flash. The distance between the two people is getting shorter and shorter. Bang! Mu Yan a dodge less than, Gu Yue''s a fist heavy hit on her shoulder. A sharp pain came from the shoulder. I even heard the sound of broken bones. Mu Yan''s face turned pale. But Guyue has turned boxing into palm. Black fingernails suddenly out, cold light, straight to the heart. At the critical moment, the demon Qin was raised and blocked. The sharp fingernails pricked on the piano, making a harsh creak. Chapter 534 Tianmo Qin is undamaged. It can be used as a powerful attack by Guyue. But let Mu Yan suddenly eject a mouthful of blood. The hot blood donation fell on the string, which made the demon harp humming. However, Mu Yan only felt a blur in front of him, and his whole body was burning with pain, regardless of meridians, Dantian or Qihai. It seems that Xiao Bao''s cry came from his ear¡° Mother! Mother! Let me out! Let me out The little body kept hitting the space wall, trying to rush out. But, no! may not! Mu Yan bites the tip of his tongue and forces himself to stabilize his mind. She can''t fall, she can''t lose! Down, the death is not only her, but also Xiaobao in the space. At the moment of rebirth, she once vowed that she would protect her baby in her life. Never let her baby get hurt. Mu Yan stood up wobbly, holding tightly on the demon Qin. I don''t know when the blood on the string will seep into the body. It is clear that the blood that should be cold after such a long time has become hot at this moment. Mu Yan''s eyes were red, staring at the ancient Yue. She wants to win! She would never allow her baby to be alone¡° Do you... Want to be stronger? " Suddenly, she heard a deep voice. The sound seemed to come from the void. It''s like it''s from the bottom of her soul. Strange but vaguely familiar voice¡° Do you want to be the supreme being of the three worlds? " Mu Yan''s pupil slightly contracted, silently read out three words in his heart, "demon Qin!" Yes, it''s the sound of the demon organ. Once in the inheritance space of the divine musician, she also heard it faintly. When King Jin''s house remoulded Linggen, there was such a sound in a trance. But there has never been a moment as clear as it is now. In the mind is echoing over and over again, that old, rich and tempting voice¡° Do you want to be stronger? "¡° If you want to be the supreme king, sacrifice your flesh and blood to me and your soul to me! "¡° I will take your place and defend you, so that you will be superior and invincible from now on. " Tear! Gu Yue''s black armor once again tore Mu Yan''s clothes. On the back of the wound, deep visible bone. The corpse poison that had been suppressed was ready to move in the Dantian, just like fire. Mu Yan''s consciousness is more and more vague. But Xiaobao''s crying and the temptation of tianmoqin are getting louder and louder. If she dedicates her soul to Tianmo Qin, she will gain the supreme power. If tianmoqin controls her body, she can survive and protect Xiaobao... Muyan''s lips move, as if to say something. Suddenly, the disordered voice seemed to come from the horizon, "mother is the most powerful... Xiaobao loves her most..." "Jun Muyan, you are destined to be my emperor mingjue''s wife!" Red stained eyes suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Because of the pain and rickets of the body, holding the bloody demon Qin, slowly stand up¡° I''ll say it again¡° I''m your master! Don''t try to tempt me, control me and replace me Delicate blood stained fingers, gently touching the strings. The action is gentle, but full of the threat of no return, "today we only have two endings, or, I die, you wait for the next master; Or lend me your strength. Help me out of the immediate predicament. " Chapter 535 "Tianmoqin, now, tell me your choice!" Hum, hum, hum!! The blood stained heavenly magic harp made a voice of unwilling and longing. But in the end, under the determined and powerful mind of Muyan, the voice gradually disappeared. Then, there is a sudden deafening sound. The whole stone room seemed to vibrate violently because of the piano sound. Liuse only felt the Qi and blood in her body churning, and then she was frightened to find that she had lost control of the corpse King Guyue¡° What''s going on? Jun Muyan, what have you done? " She looked at it with extreme eyes. I just saw the humble black Guqin that Muyan held in his hand, suddenly lit up a bright light. The blood on the body of the Qin disappears completely, and the luster flows, just like the most precious and beautiful ancient jade in the world¡° Little girl, you listen to me clearly¡° What I''m trying to open for you now is the third level of the divine musician -- "breaking the moon."¡° You can master the three-level skills of a divine musician in the martial arts mainland¡° If you lose in this way, even if you are sealed again, I will send you to hell forever. " The voice of the heavenly magic organ at this moment with a trace of anger. But strange, no longer so old, but like a young man''s voice. But mu Yan can''t take care of it now. Because in the moment when the voice disappears in my mind, a strong energy rushes in from the hand holding the heavenly magic organ. At that moment, she felt that her meridians and Dantian were about to burst. Intense pain instantly hit the whole body, just a few breath, her whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. Then, as if there was a Ding sound in my mind. A divine musician skill that she had never seen before appeared in her mind¡¾ Qijue sword spirit]! It''s the only melee skill below level 3. The strings turn into swords, and all souls return to their original state! Once the skill is started, the seven strings on the heavenly magic zither turn into seven swords, which surround Muyan. Driven by spiritual power, the piano sound is automatically assisted. Back to defend, forward to attack. Since he was passed down by the master of music, Moyan has been almost invincible in the martial arts field. However, Muyan herself knows that there is a fatal flaw in her master of divine musician skills. Only long-range attack, not close combat. But in the past, all she met were not classy opponents. She didn''t need to use the skills of the divine musician to defeat them. That''s why this weakness is not exposed. Now, she has finally made up for her last weakness. Mu Yan''s face is pale, but the corner of his mouth slowly evokes a smile of arrogance, "making such a big battle, but only gives me a level 3 skill. Tianmo Qin, can you be more stingy?" Hum!! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven swords of different colors were floating around Muyan, and the swords all trembled, as if they were protesting. However, Mu Yan sneered and ignored it. He reached out and waved it gently, one of which flew into her hand. Just at this time, Guyue got liuse''s command, issued a wild animal like roar, and rushed over again. The sword came out of his hand. Guyue''s figure was flexible, and his long nails came whistling with fierce wind. But the next moment - when a sound! In front of the black nail, a purple sword appeared, which effortlessly blocked the attack of Guyue. The rest of the swords, however, turned into sword light in an instant and went straight towards the ancient Yue. Chapter 536 "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill roar rang through the stone room. The six swords directly penetrated the body of Guyue, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they trembled and burst into flames. It is precisely because of these burning flames that the ancient Yue, which was originally ignorant and unconscious, uttered painful laments. Liuse stared at the scene in shock, his face full of horror. With a wave of her hand, six swords flew out of Guyue''s body and surrounded her again. However, Gu Yue, who was still powerful, seemed to be invincible. At this time, he had already knelt down on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. Mu Yan''s line of sight turns to Liu se slowly, the corner of mouth picks lightly: "Liu Yan Wang, now, it''s your turn." Liuse suddenly came back to his mind, a pair of eyes as if to tune out, staring at Mu Yan, "you... You are a divine musician! You are really a master of music It can''t be wrong! Just now that Qin is clearly the treasure of the three realms, the demon Qin. The Qin attack, which is so powerful that it can kill even Guyue, has no other skills except the divine musician. Jun Mu Yan is actually a descendant of the master of music. That... Let the three circles fear to pursue and kill, also let the three circles fear! Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak. But at the bottom of my heart, I have made up my mind to kill liuse here. She clearly remembers that Baili Yinluo said. Before she became strong, her identity as a divine musician must not be known to anyone. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be great disaster. However, she was about to drive the seven swords, but suddenly she felt the burning pain of the burning board in Dantian. The meridians of the whole body become empty, as if they were emptied of all the energy in an instant. Then, the seven swords that originally surrounded her disappeared. Mu Yan is silly, ask a way in the heart: "this is how to return a responsibility?" "What do you say?" he said? It''s a miracle that your spiritual power can support [Qijue sword spirit] to launch a wave of attacks. Now that your spiritual power is exhausted, the seven swords will disappear¡° Are you kidding? " Mu Yan was about to curse his mother. "Now it''s a matter of life and death. Do you tell me that [seven Jue sword spirit] is invalid? Do you give me such a broken skill after a long time The voice of Tian Mo Qin was more angry than her. "How dare you despise me?" Mu Yan was about to retort. On the other side, liuse seemed to see something and began to smile: "your spiritual power can''t support you to use that powerful move?"¡° Ha ha ha... "Her laughter changed from low to rough and unrestrained." it''s natural. In the martial arts mainland, however, we can''t draw spiritual power, and the consumed spiritual power can''t be replenished at all. So even I can only abandon the spirit power and cultivate more powerful magic Qi instead. "¡° Master of divine music, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I met the descendant of master of divine music on the martial arts mainland. I believe that as long as I take your body back to Xiuxian land, my master will forgive me and let me become the immortal who used to be superior. " As if thinking of a better future, liuse''s whole face was very happy. But her ugly appearance made her face look ferocious and terrible. She slowly drew out a steel whip. If the cold night is here, you will find that the steel whip in her hand is very similar to Xuanji''s. Chapter 537 But it was not bronze, it was dark and smelly. As liuser swung toward the ground, the steel whip immediately stretched out and sparked on the ground. Mu Yan looked at the ground, his face was ugly. Because this is the moment that swept the ground, the bluestone paved in the room was directly corroded into a long and deep ditch. Even bluestone can corrode, let alone human¡° Jun Muyan, as a mere mortal in the martial arts field, it''s a great honor for you to die in the hands of liuse, a member of our Tianyi sect As soon as the voice fell, the steel whip made a snap and suddenly extended. Like a poisonous snake, it meanders towards Muyan. Mu Yan wants to run the Xuanqi and Lingli resistance of the whole body, but suddenly feels a burst of pain in Qi sea and Dantian. She clenched her teeth and forced Tianmo Qin to move. The sound of the zither is curling, and a sound wall rises in the air¡¾ The holy hand weaves the sky! The steel whip bumped against the sound wall and came back in vain, but similarly, Muyan, who was exhausted by both spiritual power and Xuanqi, shook his body and almost fell down. Liuse did not give her any breathing opportunity, and the steel whip made a comeback again. This time, the steel whip in the air into countless whip shadow, like a rainstorm¡¾ Under the unbridled attack, the sound wall of shengshouzhitian seems to crumble at any time. Mu Yan''s teeth were clenched, and there was no blood on his face¡° Tianmoqin, can you hear me She asked with consciousness¡° Hum Her answer was a cold hum of disdain. Mu Yan did not pay attention to its attitude, but low mouth way, "if I can''t hold on, save Xiaobao''s life for me."¡° Hum, why do you want to... "Before the sound of Tianmo Qin falls, the sound wall built by Shengshou Zhitian has collapsed. The overwhelming whip shadow fell down on Mu Yan. The tip of the nose seems to have smelled the putrid smell of the steel whip because it has been soaked in blood and corpses for many years. Mu Yan closed her eyes in despair. However, the expected pain did not come. The body is suddenly pushed into a familiar and broad embrace. Holding her hands tightly, he held her in his arms like a pair of iron tongs, and did not let her have any separation. Can be close to her body is slightly shaking, indicating how nervous and afraid the master of the body. Mu Yan''s lips trembled slightly. Slowly raised his head, as expected to see a familiar face¡° The Emperor Ming Jue... "Her hoarse voice was full of hope, joy, and even the grievance she didn''t realize. The person who came was the emperor mingjue who arrived at the critical moment. His eyes were slightly red, looking at the bruised girl in his arms. For the first time, a mixture of heartache and regret floated on his indifferent face. He let his girl get hurt like this. Even if his consciousness returns to the polar region for a short time, it is to confirm that the identity of Muyan''s musician has not been noticed¡° Yan Yan, it''s me... "Before the hoarse voice was uttered, it was held down by a thin finger stained with blood. Mu Yan struggled to get up from his arms, and a look of arrogance and wanton smile came up on his pale and bloodless face, "Shh, Emperor Ming Jue, don''t say you didn''t protect me? I don''t like to hear it¡° I''m not a weak little white flower. I need people''s careful care to survive. I have my pride and persistence! " Chapter 538 "If you really want to go down with me, try to respect me and let me grow stronger and stronger on my own until one day I can compete with you. Instead of creating a warm and safe golden cage for me, which is called "protect me!" The Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng looked at her for a long time, and finally suddenly hugged her into his arms. The body of the girl in her arms is black and blue, and it also exudes a strong smell of blood. But let him so infatuated, so deep love, unable to extricate themselves. Because of his deep love, Emperor mingjue knows better than anyone that junmuyan, the successor of the divine musician, must go through ups and downs and become stronger little by little. Otherwise, there will be no place for her. Because of love, so even if so afraid of her injury, want to tie her around, keep her spoil her, but ultimately can not do anything. They just hugged each other, as if they had forgotten time and space. Until, innumerable steel whip again with fierce killing intention, overwhelming. Emperor Ming Jue eyes a cold, Jun face cold as ice. I saw that he held Mu Yan''s hand and didn''t even move. It''s just a snap of the finger. In a flash, Kara Kara''s voice came to mind in the room. Mu Yan raised his head in shock, and saw that the whip shadow all over the sky was frozen in the air. And the ice is still spreading in the direction of liuse¡° Ah Liuse screamed, desperately trying to get rid of the steel whip. But it''s late after all. Ice like life, quickly grabbed her hand, and then in a short breath, it spread all over her body. Mu Yan gaped at the woman who had just driven her into a desperate situation. Under the light finger of Emperor Ming Jue, it becomes an ice sculpture. Oh, it''s not exactly right to say ice sculpture. Because liuse''s whole body was frozen, but his head was still exposed. Living, teeth fighting, as if to say something, but can only make a cackle sound. Mu Yan was suddenly a little depressed. The enemy who can''t be defeated by anyone who wants to fight, but when you see others casually stretch out their fingers, it''s done. I can''t be happy. Just not waiting for her to speak, her chin has been buttoned up. The man''s hot kiss fell. This sex wolf, asshole! At this time, I only remember to take advantage. But soon, Muyan found that he had wronged Diming Jue. Because with the man''s kiss falling, the Yin cooling and burning corpse poison in the elixir field seems to be drawn by a powerful force and swim up along the meridians. Finally, the blending between her and the lips and teeth of Emperor Ming Jue disappeared without a trace. Muyan "......" she used the elixir and the mysterious medicine, but it was solved by Emperor mingjue with a kiss. It''s more depressing, OK! Who knows ear but spread the voice of the man low, "Yan Yan, just your words, is representative, willing to marry this gentleman?" Just... Just what? Mu Yan was stunned for three seconds before he remembered what he had just said¡ª¡ª If you really want to go down with me, then try to respect me and let me grow stronger by myself until one day I can match you¡° Wait, that''s just a metaphor... "Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the man''s overbearing words," you like me, and I want to marry you, I understand. Since we love each other, it''s time for the wedding to be on the agenda. " Chapter 539 Wedding... Wedding on the agenda?! What the hell¡° Who likes you and wants to marry you? Don''t talk to yourself, dimingjue! I''ve said it''s just like... Well -- " The rest of the voice was blocked again by the blazing kiss. At the end of the kiss, Muyan beat the man''s chest¡° Mother... Mother At this time, she heard Xiao Bao''s call again. Mu Yan surprised, quickly put the space in the small treasure and fat rabbit out. Just released the control of space, Xiaobao''s body rushed into Muyan''s arms. A child who has been as mature as a young adult, tears his heart and lungs for the first time¡° Mother is bad! Wu Wu Wu... My mother is bad! Xiao Bao hates his mother! Wuwuwuwu... "Mingming said something disgusting, but her little arm held Muyan''s neck tightly, and she was reluctant to let go for a moment. Just the most desperate time did not fall the tears, Emperor Ming Jue arrived at the critical moment to save the tears did not fall. At this moment, they burst the bank. Muyan hugged her son''s soft little body tightly, and her voice choked, "Xiaobao, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who''s not good, so you''re worried." Xiaobao''s head is tightly buried in her neck, and her body is twitching. Hot tears flowed down her neck on her skin, which made her heart ache. Mu Yan wants to raise her baby son''s face to see if his eyes are swollen. But Xiao Bao held her neck. For the first time, he was so willful that he didn''t cooperate with Muyan''s action and didn''t listen to Muyan''s words. Even if Emperor Ming Jue said beside him, "how can a man cry without moving?" On weekdays, when you are excited, you will release Muyan''s Xiaobao. This time, it seemed that I didn''t hear it, but I didn''t want to raise my head. Mu Yan gently spit out a breath, the expression can not say the sour soft, suddenly issued a low groan. It''s like a command. Let the original life and death refused to look up Xiaobao suddenly raised his head. He showed a pair of red eyes and a small face full of tears. But Xiaobao couldn''t care how embarrassed he looked. He asked anxiously, "mother, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yan frowned slightly and gently wiped away the tears on Xiao Bao''s face. Then she said softly, "my mother''s injury has not yet healed, so it''s painful. How about Xiao Bao wiping medicine for her mother?" Xiao Bao sniffed and said nothing. Young as he is, he is very clever. At this time already knew that this is the pain which Mu Yan intentionally sends out. However, when he saw the wound behind his mother, his big blue eyes were filled with tears again. He bit his teeth and nodded, trying not to let the tears fall down: "my mother is in pain, Xiao Bao will wipe the medicine for her." Mu Yan''s heart seems to be soaked in a hot honeypot, which is sour and sweet. She takes out the mysterious medicine, Xiaobao immediately takes it over, and carefully pours it on the wounds of Mu Yan''s back and shoulder. The stimulation of drugs into the wound makes Mu Yan frown slightly and hum low. There was a nervous voice in my ear, "mother / Yan Yan, how are you? Does it hurt? " Xiaobao put his head together, tooted his lips and gently puffed, "mother doesn''t hurt, Xiaobao blows, pain flies." Mu Yan''s eyes are soft as if to open. When Xiaobao was very young, he was hurt in the forest. Muyan once blew the wound on him like this. Chapter 540 I didn''t expect that Xiaobao was so small at that time, so I always remember it. In this life, she can get a treasure like Xiaobao. She has no regrets in the past and this life. Just thinking, suddenly Xiaobao''s head was pushed away by a big hand. Then, the gentle kiss fell on her healing wound, and a man''s low and hoarse voice came from her ear, "Yan Yan doesn''t hurt... Just kiss her husband." Mu Yan: "what''s wrong with her life? She met this guy who has no face and no skin. Xiaobao angrily pushed away Diming Jue and hugged Muyan''s neck, "mother is Xiaobao''s! You are not to rob Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "Jun Mo Chen, I want you to tell me with your strength, who is mu Yan?" A big and a small big eyes stare small eyes, just about to make a noise, suddenly the stone room door suddenly opened. The cold night flew in, shouting, "Miss Jun, what happened just now? You''re ok... Jun, Jun, why are you here? " Muyan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and Xiaobao and the rabbit are stuffed back into the space. Black and white Dharma protectors rushed in together. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were dumbfounded¡° Who are you? Why can I enter the holy land of my ghost temple? "¡° Liu yanwang? How did you get in here? " As they spoke, their eyes turned and finally fell on the ghost king who was full of holes and blood holes on the ground. They rushed to the ghost king like a whirlwind, with anxious faces, "ghost king? Ghost king!! What''s the matter with you? " However, when their hands touched the tip of Guyue''s nose and found that he had no breath at all, they were shocked and angry, "who?! Who killed the ghost king? " The black-and-white Dharma protectors, with red eyes, glared at all the people present, as if they were going to kill people¡° Bang --! " All of a sudden, the ice surrounding liuse broke. She fell to the ground with a heavy gasp. Mu Yan and di Ming Jue''s eyes were attracted in the past. The Emperor Ming Jue slightly picked to pick eyebrow, seem to be unexpectedly, Liu se unexpectedly can break away from firm ice. But although she broke away from the ice, she also paid a painful price. Her hands broke shoulder to shoulder and fell to the ground. But because of the cold, there was not much blood. But the despair and pain of her broken arm made her eyes red and stare at Mu Yan and di Ming Jue¡° It''s them... Cackle... It''s them who killed the ghost King... Cackle... I... I don''t trust the ghost king. I come in... And have a look... Cackle... But I see that they are attacking the ghost king. They... They don''t even let me go... Cackle... "While shivering, liuse gritted his teeth and yelled:" black... Black and white Dharma protector, Quickly... Quickly gather all the people in the ghost wind valley. To... These murderers, there is no amnesty for killing... Cackle... "The black and white Dharma protector hears it, and suddenly he wants to crack. They didn''t even have time to think about why liuse could appear in the stone room, so they rushed to Muyan with a roar. However, the Emperor Ming Jue in Mu Yan side, where will allow someone to hurt her. Black impermanence and white impermanence accumulate a blow of Xuanqi all over their body, but they seem to bump into an invisible barrier. Bang, it''s bounced back. They looked at each other, their faces full of hatred. Suddenly black impermanence hand bottom lip side, send out a sharp whistle. All of a sudden, the whole stone room boomed and began to sink rapidly. Chapter 541 Mu Yan stands unsteadily, his body tilts to the side, but suddenly bumps into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. The man''s warm and firm skin is closely attached to her through the thin cloth. Wet and warm breath spit in the ear, with lingering and ambiguous breath. The candle was extinguished by the sudden change. When you can''t see your fingers, it always makes people panic. But mu Yan didn''t care about anything. Because around this shameless man, even taking advantage of the light disappeared at the moment, directly kiss her lips. With a roar, the stone chamber finally stopped falling¡° Sir, are you and miss Jun OK? " The voice of concern came from the cold night¡° Since you have killed the ghost king, all of you should be buried with the ghost king in the underground palace of the ghost hall! " The hysterical and hateful voice of the black and white Dharma protector reverberated in the whole stone room. Then the light came on and all the faces were seen. Liuse''s pride and madness, the hatred of black and white Dharma protector, the lifeless face of the ghost king, and the worry of the cold night are all subtle. See Mu Yan and Emperor Ming Jue intact, cold night relieved. But suddenly strange way: "Miss Jun, why is your face so red?" Mu Yan didn''t answer, and hit the Emperor Ming Jue with his elbow. Just sipped, still some numb pain of the lips, hand a Yang, string flying shot out. When the black and white Dharma protector and liuse haven''t responded. The string has been wrapped up the ghost king, with the power of lightning, will drag people to the front of Mu Yan¡° The ghost king --! " The black and white Dharma protector roared and wanted to rush. The cold night sneered and waved its sword. They were immediately forced to retreat by him. Almost at the same time, the stone door opened, and countless ghost messengers swarmed in, surrounded Mu Yan and others¡° You see that? These people deliberately sneak into the ghost wind Valley to murder the ghost king. " Liu se gnashed his teeth and roared, but his eyes flashed with a sinister light. "It''s Jun Muyan who killed the ghost king. I didn''t expect that I would not be cheated by this vicious woman."¡° In the name of healing, this woman killed the ghost king and wanted to kill me. Now she even refuses to let go of the ghost King''s body. You two Dharma protectors, you must not let her go! " Black impermanence and white impermanence coldly looked at Mu Yan and said with one voice, "you''d better return the ghost King''s body as soon as possible. Maybe I can still keep your whole body!" Muyan did not pay attention to the threat of several people. She squatted down, looked at the body of the ghost king, and sighed: "tut Tut, your Highness the ghost king has become someone else''s puppet. It''s really miserable."¡° But don''t you know better than anyone how the ghost king died Liu SE''s face flashed, and then roared in a coarse voice: "what are you talking about? It''s clear that you killed the ghost king. So many wounds on his body are the best evidence! "¡° "Ah..." Mu Yan''s smile was full of sarcasm, "I can''t guarantee the other skills of King Liu. I can''t tell lies with my eyes open. That''s really beyond anyone''s ability." Said, she looked at the black and white Dharma protector, "you have been guarding in the ghost King side, don''t you find that his disease has a big mystery?"¡° What''s the matter? " Asked the Dharma protector subconsciously¡° The ghost king is not ill at all, but has been poisoned by three corpses. " Chapter 542 Muyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression was unpredictable, and his pleasant voice clearly came into everyone''s ears. "You have been in contact with King Liu for a long time. You will never tell me that you don''t know what king Liu is good at, is it poisonous?" The black-and-white Dharma protector was startled and looked at the ghost King''s body. Because the ghost king was knocked down when he attacked Muyan, the black fingernail that stretched out has not been retracted. It''s really like being poisoned. Liu se flashed a fluster on his face and immediately yelled: "you are so cruel. Obviously you poisoned the ghost king, made him have no resistance, and killed him cruelly. Now you''re going to plant it on me? "¡° Dare you say that you didn''t pierce the blood hole on the ghost king? " Muyan nodded without hesitation, "yes, the injury on the ghost king is caused by me. He is under your control and attacks me. Don''t I fight back? "¡° Did you hear that? " Liuse immediately looked at the black-and-white Dharma protector and said in a loud voice, "no matter what the ghost king had experienced before, it was she who killed the ghost king, and it was this bitch who brought me to this point? What are you doing? Don''t let them be broken into pieces soon The black-and-white Dharma protector frowned and finally looked coldly at Xiang Muyan, "since you admit that the fatal wound on the ghost king was caused by you, it means that you killed the ghost king. You must die¡° Oh, stupid Mu Yan chuckled, "the ghost king is surrounded by you idiots. No wonder it''s so easy to catch people''s way." With a turn of her wrist, a dagger appeared in her hand, before the public could react. The sharp sword suddenly pierced the ghost King''s body. There was a dead silence. Then black and white Dharma protector''s eyes almost pop out, and the whole person rushes toward Mu Yan like crazy, "dare you, bitch?" Just, don''t wait for their attack to arrive in front of Mu Yan. All of a sudden, silver flickered. A silver needle pierced the ghost King''s heart, then pulled out along the wound just cut by the dagger. Then the crowd saw a scarlet and terrifying insect struggling at the top of the silver needle. A pair of cold inorganic compound eyes keep turning to everyone around. The mouth opened and closed, as if you could see the flesh and blood inside¡° Oh --! " Some low-level cultivation of the ghost poor, already can''t help the tumbling in the abdomen, repeatedly nauseous. The black and white Dharma protector''s attack came to an abrupt end, stopping at a distance of less than one meter from Muyan¡° This... What is this? " They asked in a startled voice. Why take such a terrible insect out of the ghost King''s heart. Mu Yan glanced at them contemptuously, "this is the three corpse Gu, which is full of the blood essence of the ghost king. It''s only a little bit close to becoming the king of all poisonous insects. "¡° Don''t tell me you don''t know this thing, Yama Liu? " Liuse sneered: "Jun Muyan, you don''t have to plant me again and again. Even if there are three corpses on the ghost king, it''s also your poison. What''s the relationship with me? If I could poison the ghost king with three corpses, how could I fall into such a field now. Black and white Dharma protector, you must not be cheated by this sinister woman! " Black impermanence and white impermanence''s look showed the hesitant color again. Chapter 543 In fact, liuse and junmuyangong said that Gongli and laopo were right. For a moment, they couldn''t tell who was the real killer of the ghost king¡° Tut Tut, King Liu, I can''t help admiring you, but I can''t see the coffin without tears! " Mu Yan smiles and shakes her head gently, with a leisurely and charming look. "Well, who did harm to the ghost king? How about letting the ghost King tell you in person?" As soon as the words fell, she had a bottle of mysterious medicine in her hand, and quickly poured it on the struggling three corpses. Touching the mysterious medicine, the three corpse Gu seemed to be burned by something, and suddenly made a strange harsh sound. Then, its original round body quickly lost weight, turned into a low red thick liquid, dripping in the wound of the ghost king. This series of actions is like flowing water. All the people who watched were stunned. But liuse''s face suddenly turned white, and her blood and blood were surging, and her eyes were full of fear and resentment. The three corpse insects were burned. How could the female insects in her body not be affected? But in the end, she put up with it and hissed: "Jun Muyan, stop talking nonsense and try to struggle to death. The ghost king died long ago and was killed by you. How can she survive..." "Keke Keke... Keke..." Liu SE''s words have not been finished. Lying on the ground, the corpse suddenly coughed and suddenly sat up from the ground. In the whole stone room, it seems that someone pressed the pause key. Everyone, including the cold night, was dumbfounded. Because the body sitting up is the ghost king. The ghost king is alive?! The gray and black face, like a corpse, slowly turned pale under the candle light. Godless eyes slowly focus, and finally fall on everyone in the stone house. Even in the silent stone room, we could hear his heavy breathing and the groaning after touching the wound¡° Ghost... Ghost... Ghost king, are you still alive? " After a long silence, the black and white Dharma protector pounced on him and knelt down beside the ghost king. The ghost messengers in the whole room seemed to be reacting only now. Qi Qi knelt down and said, "see the ghost king!"¡° impossible! It''s impossible! " Suddenly, a scream of fear came from the room, "aren''t you dead? I''ll die when I''m attacked by three corpses! Why are you still alive? How can you survive? " Without his hands, liuse was full of panic and shook his head desperately, as if he was crazy. The black and white Dharma protector turned his head and glared at her. The ghost in the room also changed position suddenly and trapped her firmly in the center. Liuse''s words can be said to be a complete admission. It was she who did harm to the ghost king. Guyue got up from the ground, but did not pay attention to liuse. But he looked at Mu Yan, "thank you for your help..." before he finished, Gu Yue''s eyes unconsciously stopped on di mingjue''s face, and his body suddenly froze¡° Jun Jun, Jun Shang! " He let out an incredible scream. Then the brain had no time to react, and his knees were already soft. He knelt down with a puff, "Guyue, under the leader of fengsha, please see you!" Liuse, who was surrounded by many people, was thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament. At this time, I heard Guyue''s words, and my eyes suddenly contracted. Chapter 544 She has always known that ghost markets used to be the industry of polar regions. She also knows that cold night and shadow are from Xiuxian continent and polar regions. Liuse even guessed, who is the man who follows junmuyan and makes her shudder? The elder of the polar region, or the senior of the polar region. But she never thought that dimingjue would be that person! That even in Xiuxian continent is also superior, no one can match the king. Even the master of Tianyi is just a man who is qualified to be equal to him. How could dimingjue be the emperor of the polar region? How could the supreme king of the polar region appear in such a barren place as the martial arts training continent? However, in addition to the emperor of the polar region, who else can be called JunShang by the ancient Yue? It was not until this moment that real despair and panic rose from the bottom of liuse''s heart. Let her body is no longer cold, such as falling into the ice, can''t help shaking. What will happen to her when she confronts the emperor of the polar region On the other hand, after Gu Yue got the order to get up, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan. Then it seemed that he thought of something and suddenly glared, "are you, the future hostess of our polar region, miss junmu Yanjun?" Mu Yan''s mouth: who is your future hostess? Don''t casually climb up, OK? Just, don''t wait for mu Yan to refute. One side of the cold night has been shameless, said with a smile: "nonsense, in addition to our wife, who has such superb medical skills, can save you from the gate of hell!"¡° I''m also worried. If you''re really dead in Guyue, how can I go back and explain to that guy! I didn''t expect you to be a corpse, but you were saved by our wife''s rejuvenating hand. " Then he slapped Gu Yue on the back and said, "stupid, what are you doing? Don''t you see Miss Jun soon?" Gu Yue suddenly returned to his senses and quickly bent down on his knees. "See you, Miss Jun, no, it''s see you, madam..." then he looked at emperor mingjue with adoration. At the beginning, Gu Yue was surprised to hear that Han Yeh said that JunShang had fallen in love with the mortal women in the mainland. He even thought that how mortal women were worthy of their wise and powerful JunShang. But now I know how good their eyes are! He said with heartfelt gratitude: "if you don''t have your eyes like a torch, and you choose your wife, you will be in the martial arts Mainland..." "shut up Muyan could not bear it, "who is your wife! Emperor Ming Jue, don''t you care about your men? " The Emperor Ming Jue stepped forward and held her waist. Her voice was cold and she said carelessly, "madam, you can wait until I get married with Mu Yan. Don''t worry."¡° Yes, sir Muyan: "God is not in a hurry!! Emperor Ming Jue, can you be more shameless?! See Mu Yan''s exasperation, cold night even busy way: "Guyue, don''t talk nonsense, also don''t quickly deal with the ghost city."¡° The more you live, the more you go back. You''ve been turned into such a field by a mere king of hell. " When Gu Yue heard the speech, he suddenly turned around and looked at Liu se. His eyes were cold and sharp¡° Liuse, you are really good at it Step by step, he walked to liuse, who was trapped in the center by the ghost, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 545 "I''ve been dormant under my hands for so many years, and I haven''t even found out that you''re from Xiuxian land."¡° I regard you as my loyal subordinate, trust you and delegate power to you. I didn''t expect that you would reward me with three corpses. You Tianyi people are really good in character and ability! " Liuse gritted his teeth, but he didn''t pay attention to Gu Yue''s pressing questions. But suddenly looked at the Emperor Ming Jue, "emperor, do you know, you mu Yan this woman is God..." her words have not finished, the Emperor Ming Jue has been in the air. There was a loud bang, as if gunpowder was exploding on liuse''s face. Suddenly, half of her pockmarked face was bloody. People didn''t know what she was going to say. They just thought she was dying. But mu Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the man beside him with a look of astonishment. Of course she knew. What liuse was going to say was that she was a divine musician. Then why did emperor mingjue interrupt liuse? Does the Emperor Ming Jue already know the identity of her divine musician? No... impossible! Doesn''t it mean that all the people in the three realms want to die? If Emperor Ming Jue knew, how could he help her instead of catching her¡° Liuse, it''s time for you to pour dirty water on Miss Jun! " Gu Yue obviously didn''t know what liuse was going to say, but he came forward with a sneer step by step, "since you are the king of hell under my command, I will personally end you today." At this time, liuse''s lips and tongue were beaten, and she could not speak, but her eyes seemed to stick to Muyan. His eyes were filled with resentment and disbelief. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and began to laugh. The laughter was rough and harsh. Listening to the laughter, Mu Yan suddenly felt an ominous premonition. As if to confirm with his hunch. Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly changed, and his hand waved into the air. The terrible pressure and energy swept through the stone house. The tables, chairs and stone beds in the stone house all crackled and cracked one by one. The sword of Guyue was sent out like lightning. However, all of them were a little late. At that moment, liuse''s body was burning with a sharp flame. It''s just a short short film, which burns her body completely. Almost at the same time, a dark red light rose and disappeared in the stone chamber. This sudden change caught everyone off guard. The cold night''s face turned white inch by inch, and the murmuring voice was trembling, "it''s the unique skill of Tianyi He suddenly looked at the Emperor Ming Jue with a startled look. "What should I do, sir? She must have gone back to the heavenly medicine gate!"¡¾ It''s a unique skill of tianyimen. When you are dying, you can burn the spirit and return to the altar of tianyimen headquarters. But in this way, even if they return to the altar, they can only survive for one or two hours at most. Moreover, the soul of this person will never be reincarnated and suffer from the tearing of time and space. Therefore, no matter the emperor mingjue or the cold night, he did not expect that liuse would put all his eggs in one basket and use the "overthrow the patriarchal clan and sacrifice". But in this way, liuse is sure to die, but Muyan is the secret of the divine musician, but it will also be exposed in front of Tianyi. In the three realms, no one hates the divine musician more than the people of tianyimen. Chapter 546 If the people of Tianyi know that Muyan is the descendant of the divine musician, the consequences will be unimaginable. The Emperor Ming Jue''s face is livid. He doesn''t answer the words of the cold night, but suddenly turns to look at Xiang Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at him in amazement. She was a little flustered in her heart. "What happened, liuse, she..." before she finished, when her waist was tight, she was strongly pulled into the man''s arms. Then the blazing and domineering kiss fell. This kiss is short, but with endless plunder and occupation. Release, but just a few breath, Mu Yan feel legs standing instability, red lips is a numb. Bitten! Mu Yan raised his head to complain, but a man''s low voice came from his ear, "Mu Yan, take good care of my body, and wait for me to come back!" With that, the man''s figure in front of him flashed and disappeared in an instant. At that moment, Mu Yan only felt that her heart seemed to be missing, empty. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her consciousness sank into space. Sure enough, I found the dead body of emperor mingjue in it. This asshole, why can you enter her space without her permission? And what the hell is "take care of my body"? Make complaints about the face, but the look of Moyan relaxed. With the introduction of the ghost king, several people quickly left the stone room. Originally, after the stone chamber sank into the ground, it directly entered the underground labyrinth of the ghost hall. If no one introduces it, even the congenital strong will be trapped in it. But similarly, in case of danger, it is also the best place for people in ghost wind Valley to avoid. Moreover, the terrain of Guifeng Valley is easy to defend but hard to attack, and there are marsh poison as a cover. It''s really a great place to stay¡° Miss Jun Muyan was thinking about the advantages of the ghost wind valley. Suddenly, Gu Yue''s grateful voice came to his ear, "I can''t repay you for saving your life. If you don''t dislike it, this ghost wind Valley and the ghost messengers in the valley will be given to you. What do you think? " Mu Yan was stunned and almost suspected that he had heard wrong, "give me the ghost wind Valley? If I remember correctly, ghost wind Valley has always been the core stronghold of ghost market, and its value to you even exceeds any ghost market. " Gu Yue said with a light smile: "ghost market is our polar region''s industry, and it''s only in this century. Miss Jun, you are the future hostess of polar region, not to mention just sending you a ghost wind valley. If the situation of ghost market is not clear now, I''m afraid that it will cause trouble for Miss Jun, I''ll send you the whole ghost market."¡° Yes, yes The cold night didn''t wait for mu Yan to speak, but he already echoed, "Miss Jun, I have already told you that what you want, just tell you. Even the stars in the sky, he can pick them for you, not to mention a ghost wind valley? Sooner or later, everyone will be their own. You are welcome. " Muyan: ha ha, who will follow you sooner or later! Thank you very much! However, the thought that the ghost wind Valley, which is easy to defend but hard to attack, has actually become his own stronghold, makes Mu Yan smile even if he is calm. Her [Mo camp] and [Tianji camp] are expanding, and [Taixu camp] is also being set up. Whether it is Tianyuan city or Wangjiang City, a small yard can no longer accommodate these people. Now, with the ghost wind Valley, it''s really like someone is dozing off. Chapter 547 Cold night of course knew that this gift was sent to Mu Yan''s heart, and said with a smile: "Miss Jun, if you think GUI Feng Valley is not pleasant, you''d better change your name. Such as "Mingyan Valley" Ming is the homonym of Emperor Ming Jue, while Yan is the homonym of emperor Mu Yan. Mingyan Valley is the holy land of emperor mingjue and Emperor Muyan. Mu Yan thinks with knee, all know what cold night this guy means. Then she nodded to Guyue, "in that case, I''ll be disrespectful. But the gift of ghost wind Valley is too big, and I am ashamed to accept it. As compensation, I will provide the ghost market with a large number of Xuanyao and danyao for auction at one time, and the ghost market can draw 30% of the handling fee according to the market price. " Gu Yue was stunned, but he didn''t have time to speak. Judge Liu had already exclaimed, "Oh, my God," and rushed over, "Lord Shencha, are you serious? Do you not only give Xuanyao, but also allow us to sell the pills you made in ghost market? Ah... That''s great! From then on, you are my parents. Let me be a cow and a horse for you... "Gu Yue and his black and white Dharma protector watched this scene in a daze. Finally, Bai Wuchang couldn''t help but said, "isn''t it Xuanyao and danyao? No one in our ghost market has ever sold it on consignment. Even the pills refined by master Tiandao Zong Jianfeng are sold by our ghost market. Judge Liu, do you need such a fuss? "¡° You know shit At this moment, judge Liu even forgot his superiority and inferiority, and cried out, "where can the elixir and mysterious medicine made by our God tea master be compared with those ordinary people? Hehe, since the two Dharma protectors don''t believe it, the medicine of Lord Shencha has come. Don''t rob me with you The black-and-white Dharma protector was more and more surprised, but he soon said, "don''t worry, isn''t it just some pills? We don''t even pay attention to the four pills refined by Jianfeng. How can we rob you of them? " However, after a period of time, they will be green with regret for what they said today. Guyue also wanted to say "I don''t need elixir". He didn''t pay attention to any elixir on the martial arts mainland. But suddenly I heard the cold night beside me saying: "you are so lucky. I begged with Miss Jun and got a few. You don''t have to do anything. You can get a lot of them." Guyue: "this time, he was really curious. There is no magic power in this martial arts land. No matter how good the pills are, they are only half pills. What''s more, they never pay attention to the pills made by famous alchemists in Xiuzhen mainland. Is the pill refined by junmuyan really so magical¡° Lord Shencha, can we only supply one batch? " Judge Liu was so excited that he rushed over and hugged his thigh. "Anyway, I''ve given them all. I don''t want to give them any more, especially the pill you made. Can you give me one now! Just like the one I ate, little old man, I''m really curious why a pill can block the attack of the congenital high-level martial arts... "Mu kicked the man away and quickly came to the hall. Chapter 548 In the hall, doctor song and others are waiting anxiously. Seeing her come out, everyone was overjoyed¡° Little girl, are you ok? " Doctor song came in a hurry and looked up and down at Mu Yan. After making sure she wasn''t seriously injured, she let out a long sigh of relief. Mu Yan obediently let them pull to pull, clever like a real little girl, no trace of intolerance. These elders may have vanity and selfishness, but in the most critical time, they are desperate to protect themselves, but Muyan will never forget¡° Mother Xiaobao holding the rabbit came up from behind and grabbed Muyan''s hand. After coming out from the ghost palace, Muyan released Xiaobao and fat rabbit from the space. Just don''t know what fat rabbit found, suddenly with Xiaobao ran away, now just keep up. See the little boy suddenly appear, and call Moyan to be his mother. Dr. Song, they are all stupid¡° Little girl, you have a son already¡° This is my son, Xiaobao Mu Yan smile, holding Xiaobao pushed forward, "Xiaobao, call grandfather." Xiao Bao''s face was clear and cold, but his voice was crisp. "Hello, grandfathers." Oh! A group of doctors over 50 years old suddenly felt that an arrow hit the heart. The whole heart will melt. How can there be such a lovely baby in the world¡° Little Bora, this is the mysterious medicine made by grandfather song himself. Here it is for you. "¡° Xiaobao, you see, grandfather Du''s treasures are all here. You can choose whatever you want All of a sudden, a group of enthusiastic old men surrounded a cold baby. This scene is really funny and weird. Xiaobao finally broke away from his grandfather''s enthusiasm and hid behind Muyan. Tight tight small face, showing a palpitation expression, also secretly vomited a breath. Mu Yan was amused by his lovely little appearance, bent down to pick him up, and chirped on his tender face. Just want to ask what baby just did with fat rabbit. But listen to doctor song: "little girl, your son is so old, is already married? The father of the child is... "When he asked this, doctor song hesitated and was angry. Because Mu Yan''s age, how to see is at most twenty. Xiaobao is four or five years old. That is to say, Muyan was only 14 or 15 years old when she was pregnant with Xiaobao. Which man is such a beast? Actually to such a small girl start, also let the little girl pregnant with a child. The cold night on one side immediately nodded indignantly: I don''t know which one killed a thousand swords, but they took the first step to attack such a young lady. It''s just a jerk, a jerk, a disgrace! If he met any shameless man, he would break him to pieces. Mu Yan casually smiles and kisses Xiao Bao on her face. That long memory is indeed humiliating and unforgettable to her. But he gave her the most precious gift in the world. She was about to answer when suddenly a figure outside the door came tumbling in, looking flustered and frightened¡° Help... Help... Help! Ghost King help... "Before he finished speaking, the ghost dressed man had fallen to the ground and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. What shocked everyone was that the man''s blood was black and red, and it was covered with dense black insects. Chapter 549 As soon as it came out, these black insects were like smelling some delicious food. They were like lightning to everyone¡° Ah! What is this? " Everyone in the hall was in a panic and screamed one after another. See a small insect will climb to several doctors. Mu Yan''s reaction is very fast, the first time to call out the demon Qin, Qin sound Zheng ran¡¾ Holy hand weaves heaven] skill is instantly launched. The black bugs were immediately kept out of hiding. The ghost king is also the first time to react. He took a deep breath and suddenly burst out with a deep breath. The dark air was in the middle of the sky, and turned into a flame. After a few breath, the insects in the room have been completely burned. But this change was too unexpected. After all, a few ghost messengers and a doctor were eroded by insects, and their faces turned pale and blue. Before long, they fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Muyan quickly took Xuanyao to these people who were eroded by insects to ensure that the insects in their bodies did not spread. However, the number of bugs in the human body has changed from one or two to more than a hundred. Short time want to clear, Muyan also some helpless¡° This... What the hell is this? " Looking at the body of the insect burned to black ash, Dr. Song and others look extremely ugly and want to vomit. Gu Yue''s expression is more ugly than them, "it''s liuse, damn it! This slut, before he died, even put all of us in two ways. " See the crowd startled to see. Gu Yuecai calmly explained: "liuse''s body should be a female one who has been planted with jincangu."¡¾ Jincangu is a unique poison of tianyimen in Xiuxian continent. In the top ten strange insects of tianyimen, they can only be ranked at the end. But in the martial arts mainland, it is already against the sky. At that time, because of his mistake, Liu se was kicked into the martial arts practice continent by the "golden silkworm bug" female bug. Because there was no spiritual power in the martial arts field, and the jincangu could not be replenished, it began to erode liuse''s body, making her look like a ghost. In order to protect himself, liuse began to absorb the rotten corpse gas from his body and turned it into evil gas for jincangu to absorb. After hundreds of years of nourishment, Liu SE''s "golden silkworm bug" has become the most Yin and evil thing. Originally, when liuse died, it was reasonable to say that jincangu should also die out. I didn''t expect that Liu se had let out the female of the golden silkworm bug long before he entered the stone chamber. Without the host body and nutrients, the female insect will die out immediately. In order to survive, so [jincangu] began to split into countless [Zigu] to absorb the necessary nutrients. If you don''t stop it immediately, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole ghost wind valley will be engulfed by jincangu. Although jincangu, who has no host, will not survive in the end, people in the whole Guifeng valley will be buried with jincangu. At the thought of this possibility, Guyue would like to cut that slut liuse to pieces. The faces of all the people were not good-looking. In the narration of Guyue, there are some parts about Xiuxian continent and Tianyi gate. But just looking at the terrible devouring and reproduction speed of those [jincangu] children, we can see how terrible this thing is¡° What are we going to do now? Is there any way to get rid of this disgusting thing? " Chapter 550 Gu Yue and Han Ye looked at each other and frowned more and more tightly. "To solve the current crisis, there is only one way, that is, to find the position of jincangu''s mother, and then kill it."¡° However, the female of jincangu is not afraid of fire and water. She is as hard as iron. She is small and can hardly be seen. However, every inch of her skin has corrosive poison. Don''t say we can''t find it. Even if we find it, we can''t get rid of it in a short time. "¡° And this period of time is enough for jincangu to occupy the whole ghost wind valley. " For a moment, the whole hall was silent. Everyone''s heart is heavy, as if the pressure of a boulder. Even if it is mu Yan, at this time also helpless. She can kill these poisonous insects in the human body, but if the golden silkworm can''t get rid of them, she can''t kill the poisonous insects as fast as the mother. In the main hall, the cheerful atmosphere just disappeared. There was a deep sadness on everyone''s face. At this time, the whole ghost wind Valley outside must have been completely occupied by Zi Gu. If they show up now, they will be dead. Such as Muyan''s advanced cultivation, he may be able to protect himself from being attacked by the poisonous insects. But I can''t protect all the people in this ghost wind valley. From time to time, there came a shrill scream. It was the sound of the ghost being engulfed by the poisonous insects¡° What should we do? How can we find jincangu? " Mu Yan is frowning and thinking. Suddenly, the fat rabbit in Xiao Bao''s arms darts out¡° Rabbit, don''t run Xiao Bao let out a cry and hurried up. See fat rabbit from the corner of the hall door, pull out a round golden worm. This insect is very beautiful, very different from those ugly insects with cold compound eyes. When the wings on the back are flapping gently, they will also emit a Yingying light. Fat rabbit looked at the golden bug, mung bean eyes are bright a degree. Before Xiao Bao ran to it, he opened his mouth and swallowed the golden bug¡° Bunny, you''re eating Xiaobao some unhappy reprimand, "mother said, not clean things to eat will have diarrhea." As if to confirm Xiaobao''s words, the fat rabbit''s face suddenly twisted. It''s like swallowing a piece of shit or a fly. Then he opened his mouth and spit out the golden bug. So disgusting! A rotten smell! It''s different from what it''s eaten before! The fat rabbit wriggles its round body and rubs its little master''s trouser leg wrongly for comfort. Xiao Bao picked it up and was about to reprimand it. But Guyue seemed to wake up suddenly and screamed: "jincangu --!"¡° what? This is the golden silkworm bug! "¡° It means that if we kill this golden silkworm, we will be saved! " The crowd gathered round. Ghost King Guyue took out a small cover and put it in the air. The golden bug who wanted to escape was trapped in it and couldn''t escape. Next, all the people present thought of various ways. Fire, water smoke, chopping, frying, poisoning, all the methods we could think of were almost exhausted, but there was nothing we could do with this little golden worm. Because of the attack on the mother of the golden silkworm bug, the outer child bug is more and more rampant. At this moment, around the hall is the sound wall that Muyan props up with [holy hand weaving heaven]. Chapter 551 Besides the sound wall, there are dense black insects that make people hairy. It can be said that as long as the sound wall is broken through, the people inside will almost die. And the cultivation of Moyan, no matter how high, no matter how deep, is not endless. With the passage of time, Jin cangu was unharmed, but mu Yan''s face was pale. Xiaobao looked painfully at her mother''s face dripping sweat, and at her fingers plucking the strings. Suddenly holding the fat rabbit came to the golden silkworm Gu: "rabbit, eat it." Fat rabbit shook his head desperately: no! It stinks! Rabbit doesn''t like it! Xiaobao took out a handful of pills in the storage space given to him by the emperor mingjue, and said with no expression: "eat it, these sugar beans are yours." Seeing the pills on Xiaobao''s hand, mung bean''s eyes suddenly brightened. These pills are the most exquisite pills refined by Muyan with the skill of Yunsheng Jiehai, which is very different from the "pulse protecting pill" that was just refined in the main hall without using the skill of the divine musician. Moreover, you can only produce three or five at most at a time. After refining once, you can no longer use the skill of "Yunsheng Jiehai" within three days. The God level pills refined by Muyan were given to Xiaobao as sugar beans, except for a few pills that had to be taken away in the cold night. Xiaobao is very fond of these pills, and is only willing to give a fat rabbit one or two on weekdays. But this time, in order to share his mother''s worries, he took out all the "sugar beans". With "sugar beans" as bait, the fat rabbit jumped to the ground without hesitation and overturned the cover of Guyue with one paw¡° Hey, stupid rabbit, what are you doing? What if the jincangu runs away? " See it this kind of action, immediately someone shouts loudly. Fat rabbit glared at the speaker: you are stupid rabbit, your family are stupid rabbit! Then, hit a small mouth, slightly a suction. Whoosh, the golden silkworm flies into its mouth without any resistance. The fat rabbit''s face twisted again and tried to spit out the stinky things he swallowed several times. But when I think of those fragrant "sugar beans", I stifle it. People were stunned at the scene. Then Guyue suddenly came back to his senses, "young master, please let the rabbit spit out the golden silkworm bug. The golden silkworm bug has poison all over the body and can eat most of the creatures in the world. If you don''t spit it out, I''m afraid your rabbit will... "His words haven''t finished. I saw the insects crawling on the sound wall of "holy hand weaving heaven" outside, and they began to spontaneously ignite one by one. After just a few breath, the little insects that had almost covered the whole sound wall disappeared. Everyone in the whole hall was dumbfounded. After a while, even a few people lying on the ground groaning, also slowly opened their eyes, pale face slowly restored charm¡° No... no! " Guyue looked at the fat rabbit and Xiaobao, "one of the ten most strange poisons of Tianyi sect, jincangu, was eaten by a rabbit?" The cold night was not much of a surprise. Because he knew for a long time that this rabbit is not simple. Hei hei, it''s worthy of being their future hostess and successor in the polar region. Even the pet is so special¡° Belch ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. And then, "poop poop poop," three farts in a row. Chapter 552 The smell of intoxication filled the whole hall¡° Ouch ~ ~ it stinks. What''s the smell? "¡° Old man, I''m going to spit out my dinner every other night! "¡° Ah, come on, get out and hide Even Xiaobao, with her short legs, ran away to Muyan and hid behind her shrinking sound wall. With the sound wall blocking, the odor can''t come in, Xiaobao sighed. The fat rabbit was so angry that he stamped his feet and whined at the same time¡ª¡ª Little master, it''s too much! Rabbit so obediently ate the bedbug, the result of the little master actually dislike it. Woo woo! Fat rabbit covered his furry round face with his paws, crying very sad. Mu Yan chuckled. The notes under her fingers went over and over again, and suddenly a gust of wind swept through the hall. A moment later, just filled with the odor in the air, disappeared without a trace. Muyan led Xiaobao to the fat rabbit, took its back collar, lifted it up, and said with a smile, "well, don''t pretend. Jincangu is good for you. I see your body is round again The fat rabbit twisted its round body and snorted. I''m a noble beast. I don''t eat everything, especially this stinky thing. Even if it''s good, I don''t want to eat it. Ah, Pooh, Pooh! What a rabbit? It''s not a rabbit at all¡° Rabbit, here you are Xiaobao took the pill in both hands and sent it to the fat rabbit. Fat rabbit eyes a bright, immediately forget just sad completely, whine a jump to Xiaobao''s arms. Fat claw grabs a "sugar bean" and puts it into the mouth of Xiaobao. The two little guys were playing happily. Mu Yan put the two little guys back into the space, and then asked people to invite Dr. Song and others¡° Senior, I know that you came all the way to Guifeng Valley to learn the secret of ningdan. "¡° I wonder if you still want to learn alchemy? " As soon as this question came out, there was a doctor on the scene who counted one, and Qi Qi glared¡° Dr. Jun, what do you mean? Would you like to teach us alchemy? "¡° Can we make pills like you? " Mu Yan shook his head casually, "as I do alchemy, the conditions are very harsh, I''m afraid in a short time, you can''t do it." In other words, as long as there is no spiritual power in the mainland, it is impossible to do so. All of a sudden, they were dejected, but they knew that what Muyan said was the truth. The method of alchemy like her is so amazing that she can''t even imagine it. How can it be easily done¡° However, Shi Lanling and their secret method of ningdan, I think I probably found the way With a smile, Mu Yan threw a heavy bomb at the wilting doctors. "Without the help of poisonous insects, there is no need for special conditions. As long as you use special techniques, you can coagulate Dan. But it''s a pity that only three kinds of pills can be made, and the effect of pills will be greatly reduced. I don''t know if you want to... "Yes! Of course! Don''t say it''s less than three grades. Even if you can only produce one grade of pills, I want to learn it! "¡° Little girl, are you serious? Who''s got this secret? You''re not hiding it. Do you really want to give it to us without reservation Chapter 553 Without waiting for mu Yan to speak, the cold night already sneered: "my wife can make a hundred times better pill than this. It''s so worthless that she can only make half a pill. How can she see it? You''re the only one who treats such a dilapidated thing as a treasure! " Everyone: "although you''re right, you''re overjoyed that what you want is said to be a dilapidated thing by others. No one will feel comfortable. OK! Mu Yan glanced at the cold night and said coolly, "who is your wife?" Because I want to learn the secret of ningdan, and the poisonous insects in Guifeng valley have been cleaned up. So all the doctors who had planned to leave came back to live. And Mu Yan sent away all the people, directly into the space. From the beginning, she has been very concerned about one thing. That''s her magic organ! At her most critical moment, who is that strange man''s voice, the one who breaks through her physical limit and stimulates the skill of seven unique swords? After entering the space, Muyan saw that Xiaobao had fallen asleep holding the fat rabbit. The little body nestles next to the body of Emperor Ming Jue. The small head is still resting on the arm of Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s face showed a gentle smile like water. No matter how tit for tat Xiao Bao and di Ming Jue were. But subconsciously, in addition to himself, Xiaobao is the closest and most dependent on him. Zheng Zheng looked for a while, Mu Yan took the demon Qin into the tower. Fingers gently plucked the strings, Mu Yan''s mouth turned up a radian that seemed to have nothing, "now that you have appeared, what are you doing hiding? Aren''t you going to come out and meet me? "¡° Little girl, do you know how many people in the world dare to speak to me like this? " A deep and clear voice rang out. Then, Muyan''s Qin lit up a dazzling light. A figure slowly appeared in the open tower. Mu Yan stared at the gradually solidified figure in front of him. Because of surprise, his mouth slowly opened into an O-shape. What I saw was a boy who was about 18 or 19 years old. His body is tall and graceful, his face is like jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white. It''s not too much to say that young people are gorgeous. Men have such a look, I''m afraid that only when Xiaobao grows up, can he compete with it? But such a beautiful young man, but his mouth is closed, all are "Ben Zun", "little girl". Mu Yan couldn''t help it, and he burst out laughing. The boy on the other side frowned and looked cold. However, such a gloomy look, made by him, is also indescribable romantic charm, as bright as the moon¡° What are you laughing at, little girl? "¡° "Cough..." Mu Yan held back her smile and slightly raised her eyebrows. "I think you are about the same age as me. Why do you call me a little girl? Take advantage of me? " The young man snorted coldly, "do you know how many years I have existed?"¡° How many years? "¡° When the three realms were divided and the land of practicing martial arts, cultivating truth and cultivating immortality was first established, the heavenly magic Qin was bred with the vitality of heaven and earth. How long do you think I existed? " Mu Yan''s pupil slightly shrunk, "who are you?" The young man''s eyes fell on the heavenly magic organ in her hand, "didn''t you know that for a long time? I am the spirit of the heavenly magic Qin It''s really the spirit of Tianmo Qin! Chapter 554 Mu Yan''s fingers gently rubbed the cool string under her finger belly, which was incredible in her heart. Qi Ling, a creature, she has only seen in ancient books and legends. But never thought that a dead object such as Guqin would give birth to a living creature¡° You... You''re a woman, shameless! " Is in a trance, ear suddenly came the voice of young angry. As soon as Mu Yan raised his head, he saw the young man on the opposite side, his face was flushed and his eyes were like silk. Originally beautiful face, because of anger and rose slightly pink, more and more beautiful, attractive mind. Mu Yan showed a blank look, "what''s wrong with me?" Said, the finger also subconsciously rubbed on the Qin body¡° Well -- " A low, sobbing groan spilled from the boy''s mouth, and then he roared angrily, "do you know the shame, how can you? How can I touch my body at will? "¡° Your body Mu Yan murmured and repeated it, then he bowed his head and poked his fingers on the string. I saw the young man on the opposite side snort again. His skin was as bright as jade. He was really angry and smiling, that is, angry and affectionate. Wait... Wait! Mu Yan was stunned to withdraw his hand, "you... You don''t mean that I touch the piano, it''s equivalent to touching you?" Qihuang glared at her fiercely, "woman, I warn you, you... Be honest with your hand. Don''t touch my body any more. Do you hear me?" Mu Yan was dull for a long time before he came back to his senses, "but this demon Qin is my attack weapon. Can''t I never touch it? And I didn''t see your reaction when I played the piano before? "¡° Hum, that''s because I was originally in the demon zither, and integrated with the body of the zither. I didn''t feel like an instrument. " Qihuang gritted his teeth and said, "please remember that you are not allowed to touch the zither when you are outside. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces. " The young man on the opposite side said vicious threats, but his appearance was too gorgeous. Such a threat not only has no persuasion, but also makes Mu Yan itch and want to pinch his face. However, after all, she resisted the impulse to laugh, waved her hand and put away the demon Qin. Then she said, "why didn''t you show up before? Do all the masters of the demon zither know your existence? "¡° Hum, are you kidding? Do you think anyone can make me recognize the Lord? " Qihuang looked at her with disdain. "In the past thousands of years, only two people have seen the master. One is Baili Liuyin, the founder of the divine musician thousands of years ago, and the other is you." For thousands of years, Tianmo Qin has been used by countless people, even the later generations of the divine musician. But since the hundred Li Liuyin, no one can call out the seven Huang. For Qihuang, the blood of those masters is not hot enough, the spirit is not clear enough, and the mind is not tough enough. A mere mortal, who is qualified to be his master? Therefore, after the death of Baili Liuyin, Qihuang fell into a deep sleep. Even after the fall of the musician, he did not wake up. Until, the hot blood of Muyan poured on its body. At that moment, Qihuang knew that the new master he was waiting for finally appeared. Chapter 555 However, when he opened his mouth, Qihuang''s voice was still full of disgust and aloofness. "I didn''t come out some time ago, but it''s not because you are too weak? I don''t even have enough energy to maintain the spirit body. "¡° Even now, you are still too weak. I can only come out for half an hour at most, and I will go back to sleep in the demon Qin. " Mu Yan light cough, some depressed touch nose. Mingming in the martial arts mainland, she is now almost invincible existence. But they are always said to be too weak. That''s what liuse said, that''s what Qihuang said, and that''s what the emperor mingjue said. Is she really that weak¡° If you want to appear, you should upgrade quickly and get out of the ghost world where you don''t even have spiritual power. " Qi Huang raised his chin with a haughty and gracious mouth. Mu Yan corners of the mouth smoke smoke, secret way: no one said want you to appear? But when he thought of the skill of Qijue sword spirit that Qihuang had unsealed for himself, he swallowed it. Even if she had not seen it yet, Mu Yan realized that the heavenly magic Qin, which was revived by Qi Ling, was totally different from the heavenly magic Qin, which was asleep by Qi Ling. At this time, Muyan found that the figure of the young man opposite began to appear and become blurred¡° Tut... There''s only such a little time Qihuang grumbled discontentedly. Then, as if thinking of something, he said solemnly, "remember, the existence of the Buddha must not be known to anyone. Unless you can manipulate the divine power, even the people close to you and trusted must not be known to them."¡° Even if the identity of your Divine musician is discovered, you will only be killed, but if the existence of the Buddha is detected... "Before Qi Huang''s words are finished, his figure quickly fades until he disappears. But mu Yan frowned deeply because of his words. If the identity of the divine musician is discovered, she will be killed. It doesn''t matter if that happens. What does the existence of Qihuang mean? And before liuse''s death, what does that wild smile mean? Why did di mingjue leave in a hurry? Does he already know something? What do you want to do when you leave suddenly? Mu Yan slowly raised his head, looking at the high almost endless tower, looking slightly trance. Emperor Ming Jue, you promised me that you would come back. Don''t... Break your promise=== Xiuxian land, Tianyi gate. When - when - when -! The heavy and distant bell rang through the whole hinterland of Tianyi gate. In a palace with carved porches and painted buildings, she slowly opened her eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Why does the Zhenling bell ring As soon as the words fell, two maids in fairy clothes came in quietly. He saluted coldly and politely and said, "I''d like to inform you that someone has launched [the overthrow of the patriarchal clan and the extermination of the worship], and the spirit has returned to the altar of tianyimen." Then one of them handed out a small silver mirror. Leng Qingwan took over the mirror, a flash on the mirror, the figure of liuse appeared. Seeing liuse''s disgusting ugly face, he frowned in disgust¡° Who is this? Tianyimen had this kind of "disgusting thing"¡° "Cough..." the maid coughed softly, lowered her voice slightly, and said cautiously: "the people on the other side of the altar said that the person who returned to the altar called herself... Her name is liuse." Chapter 556 Hearing the name of liuse, Leng Qingwan''s pupils suddenly contracted and his brows slightly wrinkled¡° Young Lord, that woman wanted to kill you a hundred years ago. Now I don''t know how she has the face to return to the altar. I don''t think you need to pay attention to her, young Lord. Let her live and die on her own A dim light flashed in Leng Qingwan''s eyes. "No, I''d like to see how she can return to Tianyi in a hundred years." Tianyimen altar. Because of the launch of the "overthrow the patriarchal clan and sacrifice", liuse''s spirit was trapped in the altar, rushing left and right, but could not be separated¡° What about master? I want to see Master! " She yelled in a hoarse voice, "go and tell master that I, liuse, have come back. I have a big secret to tell master!" There were many disciples of tianyimen standing around, looking at her with pity and disdain. But few of them did anything¡° Elder martial sister Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time! " A cold voice came from afar. The people of Tianyi sect, who just ignored liuse''s words, immediately separated from each other and saluted respectfully: "see you, little Lord!" Liu SE''s eyes widened, staring at Leng Qingwan walking slowly. The turbid eyes suddenly burst out the light of hatred, "Leng Qingwan, Leng Qingwan, you slut, why are you here? What about master? I want to see Master? Do you hear me Leng Qingwan sneered: "master, how can I meet you, a man who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors? Tell me, what do you want to do when you go back to tianyimen with the idea of destroying the ancestral clan When Liu se heard the words, he rushed to Leng Qingwan like crazy, "bitch! bitch!! At that time, it was you who set me up, and it was you who deliberately lured me to do those things, so that I was disgusted by my master, so that I was expelled from the land of cultivating immortals, and made me look like this person... Bitch, I''m going to kill you, ah Unfortunately, her hysterical appearance, but no one in the eye. Everyone looked at her like a poor, dying clown. The cold, gentle and quiet voice was sent into her ears by means of sound transmission, with endless irony¡° Elder martial sister Liu, I''m the young master of the Tianyi sect, the future master of the Tianyi sect. What do you think of your nonsense. Will anyone believe it? I really didn''t expect that elder martial sister Liu, who was absolutely elegant in those years, would turn into this ugly and disgusting look now. " Liuse stares at her, eager to tear her to pieces. But in the end, she just sat down on the ground, despair and resentment together. But then, she seemed to think of something and said in a loud voice, "Leng Qingwan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to see Master. I have important information to tell master!"¡° As long as you tell master this information, master will surely use the secret method of tianyimen to save me! "¡° Ah... You have been demoted to the lower level. What important information can you have? " The maid beside Leng Qingwan sneered, "I advise you to stop daydreaming and wait for the spirit to dissipate."¡° Young master, don''t pay attention to this rubbish. Let''s go back! " Another maid said respectfully to the coldness, "if you look at her face for one more minute, I''m afraid I''ll lose my appetite. No dirty little Lord''s eyes... "Leng Qingwan took a deep look at liuse''s miserable appearance. Chapter 557 Leng Qingwan took a deep look at liuse''s miserable appearance. Qingao''s face, showing a happy smile. Turn around and leave. But I didn''t expect that just after two steps, I heard a rustling voice from behind, "if I say, this news is about the master of music?" Leng Qingwan''s step suddenly stops, turns around and stares at her¡° What do you mean by that? Do you know where the heirs of the divine musician are? No... is it true that the heirs of the divine musician have appeared? " This time, the role changes. The proud smile changed to appear on liuse''s face, "Leng Qingwan, don''t waste your efforts. I won''t tell you the news. I only have one or two hours to live. You''d better call master right away. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the news about the master will disappear with my death. "¡° You should know better than anyone, how terrible it will be if the divine musicians give them room to grow up, and how much threat it will pose to our Tianyi gate! " Leng Qingwan grits her teeth, and suddenly a white silk appears in the air, waving it to the altar. When the white silk roared through the boundary of the altar, it suddenly turned from soft and harmless to hard as iron. Hard on the spirit of liuse¡° Ah --! " A shrill scream came from liuse''s mouth. In the altar, I saw liuse''s figure rolling in confusion and wailing. It took a few breath for the pain to stop. Leng Qingwan took back Bai Ling and said with a sneer, "you''d better tell me the whereabouts of the master. Otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling you out of your wits." Although liuse was the body of spirit at this time, her ugly face was twisted into a ball by the severe pain. Snot and tears streamed across his face, looking horrible and disgusting. At the thought of the pain of the whipping of her spirit, her body was shaking uncontrollably. However, at the sight of the cold face. The hatred in liuse''s heart overcame his fear of pain: "hahaha... Leng... Leng Qingwan, if you have the ability, you will kill me... But if you kill me and lose the news of the master, do you think the master will let you go?" A touch of anger and hatred flashed across Leng Qingwan''s face, and Bai Ling was about to lift it up. Suddenly, a cold female voice seemed to come from the horizon, "Qingwan, stop!" Voice is not down, a snow-white veiled figure, has been like lightning from far to near, cold and elegant face changed, the hands of white Ling reluctantly put down. But liuse, who was in the border of the altar, had already rushed to him crying, "master! Master! Master, help me... I don''t want to die! Master White figure fell on the ground, with a burst of cool fragrance and misty fairy. It is Leng Yuexia, the leader of Tianyi sect. When the disciples of Tianyi sect around the altar saw her, they immediately knelt down respectfully, "see the sect leader!" Leng Yuexia waved her hand and motioned them all to pass. Soon, around the altar, there was only the cold moon, the cold and the willow. Leng Yuexia''s eyes swept over Leng Qingwan''s face in displeasure, and finally fell on Liu se. She frowned slightly. "Do you think the heirs of the divine musician really appear?"¡° Yes, master! Is it true that I saw it with my own eyes A cold light flashed in Leng Yuexia''s eyes. Then she said in a deep voice, "where did you see it? What level has she reached? " Chapter 558 This sentence, but liuse did not immediately answer. But with a hoarse voice, he begged: "master, in order to report the news to you, I used the [exterminate the patriarchal clan and sacrifice]. Now the spirit is about to break up, and I can only live for one hour. Please help me. I don''t want to die! I want to stay in the Tianyi gate and serve you, master¡° Be presumptuous Leng Qingwan finally couldn''t help it, and yelled, "liuse, are you threatening master?" Liuse looked up and shivered at the icy eyes of the cold moon. But thinking of his life in danger, he still gritted his teeth and cried, "master, you should know that after using the skill of [overthrowing the patriarchal clan and destroying the sacrifice], you can''t even search the memory of the spirit, otherwise you will break up immediately."¡° Only when I am alive, can I tell you all the news about the divine musician. Please help me! I promise you that the news I bring will never disappoint you, master. " Even if the heart of fear to the extreme, but liuse never let go. Because she knew it was her only chance to survive. Other people only know that the spirits of the Tianyi sect will collapse and die after they use the "overthrow the clan and destroy the sacrifice". But I don''t know that all the masters of the heavenly medicine sect have mastered a secret method, which can send the scattered spirit into a dying corpse and take it away for rebirth. In mainland China, Liu se would use the "sacrifice" regardless of everything, just holding a glimmer of hope. The news brought by myself made master have to save her. Leng Qingwan looked at the cold and fierce face of the master of Tianyi sect and said in a hurry: "master, you can''t be cheated by this traitor. Maybe she doesn''t have the exact information of the master."¡° Even if there is no news of her, with the strength of our Tianyi sect, we will find the divine musician one day and kill her! " Liuse said: "master, you believe me. What I said is true. I''ve seen seven swords of different colors come out of her body. That''s what Shifu said about the "seven unique Swords" skill of the divine musician Leng Yuexia''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words. In the voice of gnashing teeth, with deep hatred and anger, "the seven Jue sword spirit has been able to use the seven Jue sword spirit..... At the beginning, that bitch used the seven Jue sword spirit to make me lose face in front of the immortals..." "but how could it be so fast? Even in such a short period of time, they have level 3 skills... These demons can''t stay, and they can''t be allowed to grow. " Leng Yuexia''s eyes suddenly turned to liuse and said: "OK, I''ll show you the secret method to help you regenerate. But if you don''t bring enough information about the musician, you should know what is more painful than death¡° Yes! Yes! Master, I promise that every sentence is true Liuse didn''t expect that he really caught the chance of life and was overjoyed. Leng Yuexia suddenly raised her hand and made a false grasp in the air. The next moment, I saw a girl in the outer door''s initial miscellaneous clothes, caught by her neck, pinched in the air. The girl was obviously confused and didn''t know what had happened. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly made a noise and twisted his neck. The poor girl didn''t even know why she died, but she died. In the outer gate of Tianyi gate, there are many girls with ordinary qualifications who are ignored. Chapter 559 One more and one less, no one will notice. Leng Yuexia threw the corpse aside, and her hands began to form a complex seal. Then she saw a dazzling light on her hand. The light converges into a line, connecting liuse''s spirit and the girl''s body¡° Let''s start --! " A violent drink from the mouth of the cold moon. The next moment, the spirit of liuse disappeared in the altar, while the girl on the ground slowly opened her eyes. Leng Yuexia''s face was blue and white, and sweat oozed from her forehead. Obviously, this kind of secret method is also a great consumption to her. However, in order to know the news of the divine musician, in order to completely destroy this clan, Leng Yuexia has nothing to care about. Leng Qingwan holds Leng Yuexia''s weak body and stares at Liu se who is sitting up. At first, she was in a trance. When he realized that he really gave up his body and felt his smooth skin, he was ecstatic. The only regret is that this girl is too poor. But she also knows that the more qualified the body is, the harder it will be to use the secret of seizing and giving up. Liuthers did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He knelt down in front of Leng Yuexia with tears in his eyes and said, "master, I''ll never forget you for saving my life..." "don''t tell me the news about the divine musician!" Leng Yuexia snapped at her, with a gnashing of teeth in her voice. This time, liuse didn''t dare to hide it. He said: "master, I met the descendant of the musician in the lower world by accident. Her name is Jun..." when I was halfway through the conversation, there was a big bang. The whole hinterland of tianyimen was shaken violently like the collapse of heaven and earth. On the top of that head, the mountain protection border, which has extremely strong defense, even made a click. Then, there was a crack. Leng Yuexia looked up in horror. I saw a tall figure falling slowly from the gap of the mountain barrier. It is like an unrivalled God on the earth. Looking at the figure falling from the sky, Leng Qingwan''s eyes gradually filled with deep love and desire. But liuse saw that the man''s face changed greatly, and his new body trembled like chaff. She opened her mouth to talk, but all she could hear was the battle of her teeth. The throat seems to have been pinched and can''t make any sound. Leng Yuexia was the first to react. She looked up and saw the mountain protection array with an opening and the broken furnishings around her. He was extremely unhappy. But when she wanted to be a visitor, she slowed down her voice and said, "the emperor wants to visit our Tianyi gate. Naturally, our gate is full of welcome. Why did the emperor make such a big battle to destroy the mountain protection array of Tianyi gate? " But the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t answer her, and didn''t even look at her. There was no expression on the handsome face that could fascinate women all over the world. The cold blue eyes turned slightly, and finally fell on Liu se. Liuser''s body was shaking uncontrollably. I watched the terrible man walk towards me step by step. Liuse only felt that one of the strings in his brain was broken, and suddenly he screamed hysterically, "master, help me! Help me! The emperor wants to kill me. He... He and the God... " Chapter 560 Before the words were finished, the body of the girl who had just been taken away by liuse was like being pulled by a huge force. Sharp, as if can pierce people''s eardrum hiss, from the girl''s slender throat constantly issued. Then, the spirit of liuse was pulled out of the body. His ugly face was extremely twisted, his eyes were violent, and his face was full of panic and despair. She seemed to want to shout something, but her soul seemed to be squeezed and restrained by some great force, and could not make any more sound¡° Emperor, what are you doing? " Leng Yuexia suddenly woke up and yelled, "don''t you put my apprentice down soon!" Looking at every move of the man''s elegant demeanor coldly and charmingly, I couldn''t say how happy he was when he smoked the spirit of liuse. Even Leng Qingwan felt that dimingjue would do that because she knew she didn''t like liuse, so she came to stand up for her. But I think of the news about the divine musician that liuse had in his hand. With a faint blush on Leng Qingwan''s face, Rourou said, "emperor, I don''t know if my elder martial sister has done something bad to make you unhappy. If that''s the case, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you can look at my face and spare my life. " Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "why do you want to let go of those who offend me? Or do you give me a reason to let her go? " Listening to him coldly, he thought that he was really shaken by his request. Suddenly, his heart trembled, his cheeks became more and more red, and he said softly, "elder martial sister, this time she''s coming back, there''s important news to tell her. If the emperor really wants to punish her, can you wait for her to tell us what she''s heard?"¡° As long as... As long as the emperor agrees to Qingwan''s request, no matter how Qingwan and tianyimen repay the emperor, Qingwan will never complain. " When he said this, he looked shy and timid, but also affectionate. On weekdays, the cool and lofty face seemed to be dyed with the color of peach blossom, and was as shy as a girl. Anyone who sees the fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks shows this kind of mood, I''m afraid he will be moved and hard to extricate himself. However, Liu se, who was trapped by Emperor Ming Jue, was terrified, and his eyes were full of despair. Sure enough, the terrible man turned his head slowly, and the corner of his mouth lifted a radian that seemed to have nothing. A voice that only two people could hear echoed in her ear: "originally, you have no time to say anything."¡° Ah ah... Master, help, God... "Liuse suddenly struggled and screamed hysterically. However, her words were just half said. Suddenly, a flame rose from the spirit and burned her in a flash. Fly ash annihilation, eternal life. His cold and delicate expression froze and his mouth twitched. And Leng Yuexia keeps trying to stop it, but it''s too late. Her hands trembled violently, and the veil over her face was blown and shaken with extreme indignation¡° What do you mean, dimingjue? " Leng Yuexia finally couldn''t help but scream, "my Tianyi gate has nothing to do with you. How can you break my mountain barrier and kill my apprentice?" Lengyuexia is mad. She had just spent a lot of magic power, and it was not easy for her to use the secret method to solidify liuse''s spirit. Chapter 561 In order to find out the news of the divine musician. However, now her divine power is exhausted, and she hasn''t heard anything, but she has been killed by Emperor mingjue. How can she be reconciled to this?! The Emperor Ming Jue took back the hand that had just burned liuse, and the handsome matchless face was aloof and indifferent. "He offended my people, so I want her to die. Do you have any objection? "¡° What''s more, if you remember correctly, this liuse had been expelled from the land of cultivating immortals a hundred years ago, and the tianyimen also informed all the immortals. From then on, no matter whether she was alive or dead, let her live or die. " He took one corner of his mouth and laughed coldly, "how come now that she has just offended me, she has suddenly become a superior disciple of the cold master?" The cold moon suddenly stops speaking. She wants to take the news from the divine musician alone. Because she knew that she would be the first to find the master and kill his descendants, then she could get the inheritance of the master. So she tolerated the threat of liuse. But these words, she can''t say to Emperor Ming Jue. For a moment, I felt extremely depressed, but there was nothing I could do. Seeing that the Emperor Ming Jue was about to leave, Leng Yuexia quickly gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know how the villains of our sect offended you, so that you could chase and kill all of them?" Emperor Ming Jue''s steps slightly pause, slowly turn around, look cold, eyes but across a gentle, "liuse hurt your fiancee, so, even if she fled to the ends of the earth, she will die undoubtedly."¡° Fiancee This time, Leng Qingwan raised her head suddenly. Her beautiful face was full of disbelief. "Emperor, where did you get your fiancee? Why do I never know? " The emperor''s fiancee, shouldn''t it be her? The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "do you have a fiancee? What does it have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to know? " Seeing Leng Qingwan rush to ask something. As soon as Emperor Ming Jue''s hand was raised, a cloud of dust and smoke turned up and suddenly made Leng Qingwan stagger. He had risen in the air and disappeared in the sky. The altar of tianyimen was calm again, as if nothing had happened. Only the crack of the mountain protection array in the sky and the face of Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan''s Apprentice tie Qing indicate what has just happened¡° Master Leng Qingwan finally cried, "master, don''t you say that I will become the hostess of the polar region one day? Why? Why does the emperor have a fiancee? " Leng Yuexia took a deep breath and swallowed her heart. Then he glanced coldly, "how do I teach you? Why can''t you be so calm? "¡° But Shifu, the emperor, he... "I heard that the emperor was not in the polar region all this time." Leng Yuexia suddenly said in a deep voice, "so the fiancee in the emperor''s mouth will never be a person in Xiuxian mainland." "The master''s meaning is..." "Oh, it''s just a fox on the Xiuzhen continent. It puzzles the emperor for a moment, and you panic like this? In the future, where can we be qualified to manage the Tianyi sect, and where can we become the hostess of the polar region? " Hearing the words coldly and wantonly, his eyes lit up, and then he gritted his teeth. "Shifu means that the fiancee in the emperor''s mouth is some shameless bitch in Xiuzhen mainland?" Chapter 562 "That''s right. After being driven out of Xiuxian, liuse must have been exiled to Xiuzhen through liuxiantai. So that shameless Slut must also be from Xiuzhen mainland! " How dare a little practitioner in the mainland of Xiuzhen think about dimingjue, Xiao wants to be the master of the polar region?! Leng Qingwan''s face was twisted for a while, and then he took a deep breath and regained his cool and noble appearance. "What master taught me was that I lost my manners. Even if a practitioner in the real world seduces the emperor for a short time, he will not be recognized by all the elders in the polar region, let alone kill the gods. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be emperor''s concubine. I really shouldn''t care about her. "¡° That''s right! " Leng Yuexia patted her on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "the priority now is to find the successor of the divine musician, kill her and take away the inheritance of the divine musician in her hand. As long as we have the inheritance of the divine musician, the status of tianyimen will be greatly improved, and even one day we will be on an equal footing with the polar regions. At that time, you are still afraid of the position of the hostess of the polar region, isn''t it yours? " Leng Qingwan nodded heavily, with a dazzling light in his eyes. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll send my staff to Xiuzhen mainland to find the trace of the master''s descendants." By the way, she will also find out the fox spirit that seduces the emperor, and break it into pieces. However, they never thought that the place where liuse and dimingjue came back was not the land of Xiuzhen, but the land of martial arts, which was desolate and had no spiritual power. Because Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia didn''t want to believe that dimingjue would seal off 90% of his accomplishments, and risked a great risk to go to the mainland to practice martial arts As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue left the mountain where Tianyi gate was located, Yingmei was waiting at the mouth of the valley. Behind her was a handsome young man with a ruffian smile. However, if you look carefully, you can see the anxiety and worry in his eyes. As soon as they felt the appearance of Emperor Ming Jue, their faces changed and they came up in a hurry¡° How are you, sir? " The Emperor Ming Jue waved his hand, his expression was still cold, but he couldn''t stop his face, which was almost transparent. He seems to want to suppress, but eventually spit out a mouthful of blood, the body is crumbling¡° My Lord The shadow spirit and the ruffian youth reached out to help him in a hurry. The worry and lack of measures in the eyes almost overflow like a tide¡° Nothing, just rest for a while. " "Emperor Ming Jue light way," send me back to the forbidden area, alone recruit often old come over, don''t let other people know the news of my return. "¡° Sir, old Chang is not good at medicine after all. You''d better recruit... "The young ruffian is eager to refute something. But to God Ming Jue cold wave, irresistible eyes, after all, or swallow the words back. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the shadow and said in a low voice, "send a letter to the cold night and let him protect Mu Yan."¡° If there''s any damage to Mu Yan, he''s waiting to stay in the purgatory pool all his life. " The shadow quickly nods, "yes, sir."¡° And... "The body of Emperor Ming Jue shakes, and her face is pale completely. Maybe because she is weak, her voice can''t say gentleness," I''m hurt, don''t let Mu Yan know... "With this sentence, Emperor Ming Jue can''t support any more and lose consciousness¡° Emperor --! " Chapter 563 Outside the forbidden area of polar region¡° How about Mr. Chang? Is the injury serious? " See often old come out, a few people immediately surrounded go up. Chang slowly exhaled: "he was hurt by the mountain protection array of Tianyi valley. Later, he used the" burning heaven formula "to burn the spirit completely. His power was exhausted, so the injury was not light. I''m afraid it''s going to take some time off. " All the people could not express their solemnity when they heard the words. The ruffian youth, however, could not help but hold on to shadow''s collar and angrily scolded: "shadow, what''s the matter with you and cold night? Knowing that your real body is now in the martial arts practice continent, and you have no strength in the immortal cultivation continent, how can you let you go to Tianyi alone? " Although the major of tianyimen is not as good as dimingjue, the strength of dimingjue is only 10% of the original. Fortunately, I didn''t do it today. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the rumors that emperor mingjue''s accomplishments have been lost will spread all over the Xiuxian continent. By then, the consequences will be unthinkable¡° Star wolf, calm down. The decision of the king is not that the shadow and the cold night can talk to each other. " Chang shouts, "what''s more, if it''s not for you, how can you shock the master of Tianyi and make her dare not act rashly?"¡° Otherwise, I''m afraid the master of the heavenly medicine sect would have known the identity of the descendant of the divine musician for a long time. " The star wolf frowned tightly and said with a displeased look: "what kind of musician is just a mortal. How could he let you hurt her and take such a big risk for her. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have... "Starwolf, shut up The shadow suddenly made a sound and interrupted him coldly, "no matter how you scold me and cold night, we didn''t protect you well. No matter what punishment, I''m willing to accept it. But I don''t allow anyone to slander miss, even you! "¡° You --! " The star wolf stares at the shadow again and angrily, "you''ve been with that mortal for several months, and you''ve been hooked by her? What is it? It''s a "star wolf!" This time, even Mr. Chang spoke coldly, with an indescribable look. "You are in it. If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to talk about it." The wolf''s face showed a touch of panic when rongdun, and then twisted for a moment. Hate a shake hands, go! Hum, Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan! Isn''t it just a mortal woman? What''s the big deal! He must go to the lower world to meet this woman. He wanted to see what the woman was capable of. Even if she charmed you, she was fascinated by shadow and cold night. Starwolf looked at his hand, slowly opened and clenched, with a cold smile. He will let the woman know that the hostess of the polar region is not so easy to do. It''s just that before long, Sirius will regret his decision today and wish that piece of tofu was killed=== At the same time, the mainland, Huang yaoguo. Dark underground, emitting a strong smell of putrefaction and blood. In the middle of the ground, there are hundreds of corpse soldiers with rotten bodies, but with a strong sense of killing, standing in rows. Gong Qianxue sat on the high platform and looked down at the powerful corpse soldiers, with a satisfied look on her face. "Doctor Qian, what do you think of my puppet soldiers?"¡° Powerful. It''s really powerful! " Standing beside Gong Qianxue, an old man with an immortal appearance looked at the corpse soldiers with bright eyes, showing a look of admiration. "The princess has this army. She is really invincible. Who can stop it?" Chapter 564 Each of these corpse soldiers is above the prefecture level. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that they are not afraid of death and pain. Even if his hands and feet are cut off, he can fight bravely. Even if it''s really dead, as long as you bring out the poisonous insects in your body, you can still make another corpse soldier. Gong Qianxue picked eyebrows and clapped her hands. Immediately, someone came forward and threw a tall man into the corpse army. As soon as the man fell to the ground, he immediately glared at Gong Qianxue with hatred. The whole man jumped into the air and rushed to Gong Qianxue regardless of everything. "Gong Qianxue, you poisonous woman, return my parents'' life!" However, before the man took off, the corpse soldiers swarmed up. The man tried his best to fight against Xuanqi, but he was outnumbered. He soon consumed all Xuanqi and was crushed by the corpse soldiers. A shrill scream came from below. Qian Qing looked at the man whose head was torn off by the corpse soldiers, and he couldn''t help shivering. This time, in addition to admiration and admiration, his face was also filled with fear. "These corpse soldiers are really powerful. In this way, who dares to fight against you on the martial arts mainland? " Gong Qianxue clapped her hands again, and then, one after another, the warriors were sent to the corpse soldiers. And they, without exception, were torn to pieces by the corpse soldiers, even the belt bone, ate up completely. In this horrible and bloody atmosphere. Gong Qianxue looked leisurely, stretched out her slender fingers, gently fiddled with her manicured nails, and said with a smile: "although these corpse soldiers are powerful, they are still too few in number. Our palace has got a group of poisonous insects from sister liuse, who are specialized in raising corpse soldiers. However, these poisonous insects need special methods to raise, so we ask doctor Qian for help. " Qian Qing was stunned and even more frightened: "princess, please say it."¡° It''s easy for the corpse soldiers to bewitch, as long as they have fresh human bodies. But that female Gu needs the most gentle Xuanqi to develop, then devours each other, and finally becomes the king of Gu. "¡° The mildest Xuanqi? " Gong Qianxue looked at him meaningfully, "is there anything more gentle in the world than the mysterious Qi of doctors and pharmacists? After all, the Xuanqi of other martial arts is used to kill people, while the Xuanqi of doctors and pharmacists is used to save people. " Putong -! Qian Qing sat down on the ground with a frightened face, "princess, your subordinates are loyal to you, you... You won''t take your subordinates'' body to raise the poisonous insects, will you?" Gong Qianxue said with a smile: "doctor Qian is joking. You are loyal to our palace. Our palace knows how to kill you. What our palace wants is the doctors in your Xuanyi Pavilion... "She hasn''t finished. Suddenly, there was a scream from below. Originally, it was normal for the corpse soldiers to scream. But this voice is very special. It is not a male voice or a female voice, but a unique sharp voice that seems to pierce people''s eardrum. Gong Qianxue heard the voice and changed her expression. She stood up and looked down. One of the corpse soldiers suddenly put on a flame. After a few breath, he burned the corpse soldier and the poisonous insects in his body. And this is a signal. Then, all the corpse soldiers were in flames. Chapter 565 One by one, hundreds of corpse soldiers were all spontaneous combustion without fire¡° no no My corpse soldier! Why? How could that be? " Just a cup of tea time, the corpse soldiers at the bottom were burned completely, not even a little ash left. On the contrary, the man who was finally thrown down by Gong Qianxue''s hands was only bitten off a few pieces of meat, but survived well. Gong Qianxue looked at the empty earth, eyes wide open, shortness of breath, half a day can not return to God. How much manpower and material resources did she put into these corpse soldiers? How hard did she develop them? And he had to endure the disgusting woman of liuse, and he kept flattering her and calling her sister. But now, her years of hard work and her dream of dominating the martial arts world have all been destroyed in a flash¡° Why? Why do corpse soldiers die? Shouldn''t corpse soldiers be immortal? " Gong Qianxue roared hysterically, and her beautiful face was ferocious. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and her face became white, "it''s the mother bug, she''s ruined! Is liuser dead? "¡° Liuse, that trash is dead?! How could she die? "¡° Who killed Luther? Destroy my corpse soldiers! " Gong Qianxue screamed, and the gloomy and fierce evil spirit diffused from her body, which made everyone retreat. After a long time, Gong Qianxue''s face slowly calmed down. But in her eyes, she burst out the cold light of extreme resentment, "it''s Jun Mu Yan, it''s that woman! Liuse left just to kill that woman. Unexpectedly, she killed her! "¡° Jun Muyan, you bitch, why do you want to fight me three times and four times¡° Princess Qian Qing stepped forward cautiously and said in a low voice, "princess, this subordinate of Jun Muyan also knows that she passed the senior doctor examination of Xuanyi Pavilion, and she also killed my apprentice in public." Gong Qianxue''s cold eyes slowly turned to him, "what can you do to deal with this bitch?" The corner of Qian Qing''s mouth picked slightly, revealing a faint radian, "doesn''t the princess need a doctor to foster her mother? My subordinates think that the doctors in Junji medical school are the best choice. " The palace thousand snow smell speech, double eyes tiny a bright, "yes, didn''t have these corpse soldiers, this palace still can raise a batch of."¡° It''s not just the doctors of Junji medical school. You immediately summon all the doctors of Yanwu in the name of Xuanyi Pavilion. At that time... "Qian Qing said with a low and cruel smile:" at that time, these doctors will either submit to you, or they will only become the nourishment of the female Gu. Princess, you are in the army of Jingcheng kingdom. You have tiandaozong and Jianfeng as your subordinates. Why don''t you worry about Unifying the mainland? " Palace thousand snow smell speech, low ground happy smile. The anger of the corpse soldiers who had been carefully fed just now was also relieved. But when she thought of junmuyan, she still gnashed her teeth, but she showed a sinister smile, "junmuyan, ha ha, since you are so capable, then our palace will let you become the owner of my mother gu!" Jun Mu Yan... Qian Qing murmured, frowning slightly, as if he wanted to say something. Why does this name sound familiar to him? It seems that I heard it a long time ago. Suddenly, like thinking of something, Qian Qing''s eyes suddenly widened, a trace of disbelief flowing in his eyes. Chapter 566 He looks at Gong Qianxue and seems to want to say something, but he hesitates for a long time and swallows it back. No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? That Jun Mu Yan can''t be that person, right? At that time, the girl who was diagnosed as pregnant by him and was pregnant with a fairy child could not be alive, right? Maybe... Maybe it''s just the same name, maybe it''s just homophonic. After all, Qian Qing endured the impulse to guess. He can''t wait to have a look at what Jun Mu Yan looks like¡° Don''t worry, princess. I''ll leave it to my subordinates? I promise that all the doctors in the martial arts field will be in your pocket. That gentleman Mu Yan, is absolutely can''t escape Princess your palm Gong Qianxue nods with a sneer. Neither of them found that in a small gap at the top of the underground palace, a pair of eyes were staring at all this. Bai Yichen raised his head, frowned slightly, and his worry flashed by. He wants to find a way to inform Mu Yan, be careful of Qian Qing=== After getting rid of the jincangu, Muyan didn''t do anything. Instead, she took Xiaobao and got a good sleep next to dimingjue. When I open my eyes, the beautiful face of a man is close at hand. The expression is so serene and quiet, as if years of quiet good, let Mu Yan suddenly some Zheng Leng, back to God. After a long time, Xiao Bao''s soft voice came to my ears. "Mother ~" Mu Yan suddenly came back, smiling and nodding to kiss her son on the cheek. Since the last time the demon Qin was restored, there are not only more mountains and rivers, but also more springs in the space. Although the spring is very shallow, and there is no special function. But for Moyan and Xiaobao, they still feel very happy, because their life in the space is more comfortable. For example, wash. He turned his head and looked at the baby carved with powder and jade. He puffed his cheeks to gargle his mouth. Mu Yan''s heart was full of fun and he couldn''t help poking it. Xiaobao''s small mouth immediately spurted water. And the spurt of dirty water in contact with the ground, immediately disappeared without a trace. The self purification ability of this space is very strong. Even the Baba pulled by rabbit, if not collected deliberately, will be absorbed immediately. Xiaobao helplessly glared at Mu Yan, then finished washing, and wiped his face. He also wiped his fingers for mu Yan. The little adult''s appearance of taking care of people is very rare. She smilingly picked up Xiaobao and gave him a few kisses on his soft cheek before she turned and walked into the tower. This time, there are many dangers in the battle, as well as the short-term power of the seven Jue sword spirit. Let Muyan realize how important the growth of spiritual power is for her, the descendant of the divine musician. However, there is no spiritual power in the mainland, so there is no related skill. And she doesn''t even know what her spiritual level is. But at this time, Emperor mingjue is not here, and cold night is particularly unreliable - he knows about the spiritual power, but because he was born in the land of cultivating immortals, he jumps over the cultivators all at once, so he has no idea about the cultivation methods of spiritual power in the early stage. But under, Mu Yan thought of the book of that tower in the space. There are all kinds of books in it. Some are useless, but some are very useful. So she plans to spend more time today to find out if there are any basic books about spiritual cultivation in this tower. Chapter 567 However, after half an hour''s hard work, a useful cultivation secret book was not found. Mu Yan was a little depressed for a moment¡° Rabbit Looking at Mu Yan''s busy Xiao Bao, he suddenly said to the rabbit in his arms, "help your mother find books!" The rabbit rolled over lazily and shook its short paw. Said: rabbit to the master knead knead high, just to find the book. A moment later, Muyan saw a white rabbit jump into the air. In the towering tower, there are bookshelves that can''t be seen at the end. But the bookshelf was empty. There was no book. What did the fat rabbit do when he flew up? Just thinking about this, Mu Yan saw the fat rabbit''s small round body suddenly getting bigger and thinner. Dazzling light and shadow cast down from the top of the tower. Vaguely, you can see a giant beast, stretching out all over. The fur of the beast is snow white, but there is a peculiar totem of crimson on its forehead. It''s really indescribable majestic, beautiful and holy. And fat rabbit silly, only know how to eat the bucket, no half similar. Bang! After a loud noise, two books fell from the sky. Because of the fall of the page and natural open, in the air flow floating, issued Hula sound. And almost at the same time, the snow-white giant was like a punctured air bag, shrinking abruptly. Fall straight down with the book. Patta! Muyan catches the book and Xiaobao catches the fat rabbit. The fat rabbit yawned in Xiaobao''s arms, rubbed his furry round face, and then fell asleep. Xiaobao touched the fat rabbit''s hair, and then looked at Muyan with her bright blue eyes, "mother, the last time the Supreme Xuanyao classics was bumped down like this by rabbit." Although I''ve heard Xiaobao say it for a long time, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes. At the moment when the rabbit became bigger, she felt a powerful force that made her shudder. Moreover, just look at the gorgeous domineering appearance, also know that the origin of fat rabbit is absolutely not simple. Down in the heart of the doubt, Mu Yan looked at the hands of the two books. There are only two books with four simple characters written in Lishu on the book covers: perfect forging and perfect Bigu. Mu Yan''s breathing is slightly short. She remembered that in her previous life, Gong Qianxue had told her that the nine times of thunder robbery was the process of forging the body and cultivating the soul and shaping the spiritual root. And Gong Qianxue poisoned the forging body pill for her at that time, just to help shape Linggen. So what is Bigu? Is it a higher level of spiritual cultivation? With some nervous mood, Mu Yan slowly opened the first book - "perfect forging". As soon as the page opened, Muyan and Xiaobao suddenly felt a great and mellow energy. The book in hand suddenly empties, but a circle of aperture about the size of an adult''s head appears in front of it. It clearly shows a few lines of words - "Xiuxian qualification Lingbo ball." This... What is this? Muyan holding Xiaobao, carefully close to this thing. Just below the big line, there is a small line: "those with poor root and bone will suffer irreversible damage if they are perfectly forged. Therefore, only by passing the examination of Lingbo ball can we read the classics of "perfect forging" Even if you have to pass the examination? Mu Yan curled his mouth and saw Xiao Bao eager to try. Chapter 568 She immediately put her hand into the aperture. This so-called Lingbo ball, I don''t know if it''s dangerous. She doesn''t want her baby to touch it. As soon as her hand entered the aperture, Muyan felt a fresh and cool energy pouring into her body, making her feel comfortable and want to sigh. Can not wait for her to sigh, just also Yingying holy white light group, actually began to flash dazzling red light. Accompanied by the "diddidi" warning. Then, a line of blood red characters appeared in the light group - "Xiuxian qualification data is too high, beyond the limit of Lingbo ball verification, please exit quickly, please exit quickly! Otherwise, the ball will be scrapped! " What... What the hell?! Muyan quickly drew back his hand and doubted: "do I have the qualification to practice perfect forging and perfect Valley?" After she retracted her hand, the red light and warning sound disappeared. As if hearing her question, a line appeared on the light group: "if your qualifications are not perfect, no one will be perfect in this world. No, I don''t think anyone is more qualified to cultivate immortals than you at the end of the day... "Muyan is more suspicious. The so-called Lingbo ball can even answer her. It''s amazing. Just thinking about it, I saw Xiaobao suddenly take the first two steps, curiously reaching out his chubby hand to the white light. After three breath, the Lingbo ball made a loud bang and disappeared without a trace. Then, two books, plus a round ball, fell into Mu Yan''s hand. The two books are perfect forging and perfect valley. What''s different from just now is that after these two books are opened, there will be normal mental density, and there will no longer be any wave balls ejected. Muyan opened "perfect forging" and looked at it at a glance. Many questions in his heart were solved in this instant. The realm of forging and soul refining is divided into ten levels. Now she has reached the seventh level of cultivation. And because of the special reason of Linggen, the forging of Moyan is the perfect forging. Even her forging process directly absorbs the essence of three worlds, even more powerful than the so-called perfect forging. But Muyan was very happy to get the book. Because in this way, with the help of Lingmai, Xiaobao can be perfectly forged. On the other side, Xiaobao is holding the ball and looking at it curiously¡° Mother... "He raised his small face, showing a puzzled expression," mother, why did the ball burst? " Muyan has no time to answer. I heard a weak voice with crying voice from the small ball, "because your root data is too high, directly burned my Lingbo ball, Wuwuwuwu..." this time, not only Xiaobao, even Muyan also looked at it in surprise. Why does this little ball make a sound? And talk like a human being¡° What the hell are you? " Xiao Bao asked, staring at the big blue eyes¡° The ball is not a thing, the ball is a little Phoenix... "" little Phoenix? " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "I see little, you don''t cheat me? Phoenix, the legendary bird, will grow into a ball. Even if it is a phoenix egg, are you too small? "¡° Wuwuwuwu... The ball is not a phoenix egg. The ball was killed by the bad guys, leaving only the spirit. The owner sealed the ball in the Lingbo ball. " Chapter 569 "But just now, the Lingbo ball was burned. Wuwuwuwu... The ball is going to be homeless..." Muyan was stunned. "Is your master a member of the divine musician family?" The ball in Xiaobao''s hand was shining, as if nodding, "yes, the master of the ball is the last patriarch of the divine musician. The host is good, but there are so many bad guys to beat her, Wuwuwuwu... Those bad guys are so annoying... Wuwuwuwu... "The little ball said incoherently, and at the end, he only heard the cry. Finally - "stop crying!" Xiao Bao said with a cold face, "a man, a man, what is crying like?"¡° However, the ball is not a male Phoenix, the ball is a female phoenix. If it turns into a human, the ball is a girl''s. So the ball is not a man. Wuwuwuwu... "..." Xiaobao choked for the first time, making Mu Yan unable to help laughing¡° No... no matter it''s male or female, don''t cry anyway. What do you want? " Cold little milk sound with a trace of helplessness¡° The ball... The ball needs a new host body... Otherwise, the spirit of the ball will soon die out. " The little ball rolled in the palm of Xiaobao''s hand. "Little brother, your breath is so warm and comfortable. Can the ball stay in your body temporarily? The ball guarantees that it will always be good. You don''t let the ball talk. The ball will never talk. " Mu Yan picked pick eyebrows, "boarding in Xiaobao''s body?" She narrowed her eyes slightly. "You''re not bad for Xiaobao, are you?"¡° No way The ball immediately gave out a flattering voice, "the ball is the condensed body of the Phoenix spirit. Boarding in the human body, not only will it not do harm, but it can use the fire of the Phoenix to refine and improve the host''s constitution, and it can also save the host when he is in danger. Unless the host breaks through the realm of cultivation and transforms into an immortal body, it will be mutually exclusive with my Phoenix Yuanshen. Little brother, beautiful sister, what the ball said is true. Do you believe in the ball? " Mu Yan''s mouth smoked. This little Phoenix, called Xiaobao little brother, actually called her beautiful sister. Should we say that she is not clear headed, or is she very sweet? Seeing that they didn''t speak, Qiu Qiu thought they didn''t want to, so he went on: "if... If you don''t believe in Qiu Qiu, Qiu Qiu can sign a spirit pet contract with little brother and recognize him as the master. In this way, you should know that Qiu Qiu won''t hurt little brother, right?" Make a pet contract? Mu Yan picked eyebrows and was about to speak. Xiaobao has stretched his face and said, "can you make me stronger quickly if you live in my body?"¡° Mm-hmm, the ball guarantees that you will be stronger than before¡° OK, I promise Muyan was surprised, "Xiaobao!" Xiaobao raised her delicate and beautiful face and looked at Muyan, but her expression was extremely firm. "Mother, Xiaobao needs to get stronger quickly to protect her." Also, don''t let your mother be monopolized by the apprentice. After getting Xiaobao''s approval, the little ball burst. A strange totem slowly appeared in the air. The overall shape of totem is like tai chi. But the two ends are not separated by black and white Yin and Yang, but a phoenix and a Phoenix. The ball urged: "little brother, you quickly drop blood on it, so that the ball can conclude the spirit pet contract with you." Chapter 570 Xiao Bao cut his finger and put the blood in the center of Tai Chi. All of a sudden, the light is shining. Almost at the same time, behind Xiaobao, two huge red wings spread out. The delicate and indifferent little face, reflected in the flames, is incomparable. Mu Yan looked at it for a long time, and didn''t wake up until the flaming red wings dissipated. Looking at her son, who instantly returned to her innocent attachment and rushed into her arms, Mu Yan painfully treated the wound on his finger, but at the same time, she could not help but sigh. She''s always very lucky, baby. If you enter the misty forest, you can find the rare and mysterious medicine at random. He picked up a rabbit casually, which was an unknown beast, and swallowed Gong Qianxue''s eggs. Now check out Linggen''s aptitude and turn a phoenix into lingpet. Well... Although he is a very naive little Phoenix with no entity=== In the following time, Muyan rarely lived a relaxed and comfortable life. Guifeng Valley has been completely renamed as Mingyan Valley, which makes that guy very happy in cold night. Repeatedly said, if you come back, will be very happy. For half a month, Muyan not only practiced, but also guided those doctors to refine pills. It was not until Dr. Wang and his colleagues were able to produce the second grade pills that most of them left with satisfaction and gratitude. Before leaving, several doctors talked about Mu Yan for a long time. What? You are a little girl. You must be careful when you are in the ghost wind valley. What? Although that man looks good, he can''t just look at his appearance. The most important thing is his character. Don''t be cheated. What Xiaobao is still young. If she can''t take care of them by herself, she can come to them Mu Yan was a group of people chattering for a long time, a head two big, but can''t help feeling grateful and warm. In her life, she really seldom enjoys the care from her elders. Even Shen''s father had little time with her on weekdays. The only one who has given her the most concern is probably Zeng Xiuying, her adoptive mother who has been dead for many years. So for these doctors, she has long regarded their family as her own. After seeing off the doctor, Yan Haotian, Ruyan and others arrived with a large group of people. After learning that the whole ghost wind Valley belongs to them, Ruyan and Lao Tao are almost crazy with joy¡° Miss, are you serious? The whole ghost wind valley will be our residence in the future? God, this is the most vulnerable and hard to attack ghost wind Valley in the whole martial arts field. There are natural barriers and biogas poison as cover... Is it really ours Muyan has not yet answered, cold night has corrected with a smile: "remember, here is no longer called ghost wind Valley, after all changed to called Mingyan valley." Hear the name of Ming Yan Valley, such as smoke and others looked at each other, all showed a meaningful smile. Even fenghaitang, who was always silent, pursed her lips and said, "that''s a good name. This will be our home in the future. " Mu Yan was blushed by their clear eyes. But when she heard the word "home", she was still in a trance. Home? Since she was designed to be pregnant, she has been wandering, and no longer knows what home is and where it is. Now, will she and Xiaobao finally have a home? No, not only her and Xiaobao''s home, but also Yan Haotian''s, fenghaitang''s, Ruyan''s, brother''s Chapter 571 Or... Emperor Ming Jue. After touching some hot cheeks, Mu Yan coughed softly and said: "Mingyan Valley covers a large area. It was also the place where ghost market used to train ghost King''s confidants. Nowadays, there are many people in Tianji camp and Moying camp. It''s not enough for them to take medicine alone. They need constant training and improvement every day, and they also need opportunities for actual combat. "¡° I Know! I know! " Ruyan''s excited voice was raised. "In Guifeng Valley... No, no, it''s in Mingyan valley. There is a guiku mountain. There are all kinds of ferocious animals and all kinds of natural dangers in it, which are used to train our Tianji Battalion soldiers. It''s just right..." before Ruyan finished speaking, he saw Yan Haotian walking out without saying a word. The swiftness of his movements is totally different from his usual dull appearance. Smoke heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, quickly asked: "Yan Haotian, what are you going to do?" Guan Hu, who followed Yan Haotian, turned around and said with a smile, "Miss Ruyan, compared with Tianji camp, we need guiku mountain as a training place. Now people in Mo camp are used to blood. Ordinary battles are not enough for them to warm up. Ghost crying mountain is a place that suits us very much. " Moying is the earliest force around Muyan. After several actual battles and taking over many mercenary tasks, the veteran soldiers of Mo camp are no longer the gangsters and slaves who came out of ten thousand people''s cave. Now for them, they can bear the mysterious medicine and zither sound that once made them want to live. They even want to bear it several times. Now what they lack most is actual combat. So, guikuishan, they are bound to win! Did not see this time, even they have always been silent, there is no sense of Yan commander are anxious¡° Asshole Such as the smoke suddenly jumped up, "obviously I put forward it first! I ordered guikuishan first. Don''t rob me! "¡° Hey, hey, first come first served. Miss Ruyan doesn''t understand this, does she? Goodbye to you... "However, before Guan Hu''s words were finished, a figure had gone out like lightning. Ruyan''s ear also heard Fang Jingya''s quiet voice, "first come first served, we got it first. Yan Tongling and captain Guan don''t rob us!" After Fang Jingya was saved by Mu Yan, she took herself as a masterpiece. So what she focuses on is the ability to observe and cope with emergencies and lightness skills. So, in the blink of an eye, her figure had disappeared like smoke¡° Shit! It''s a secret move, commander. Let''s catch up Without waiting for Guan Hu''s words, Yan Haotian''s figure has disappeared. As soon as smoke saw this, he burst out laughing and ran after him. Looking at the back of several people leaving, Feng Haitang''s indifferent face showed a gentle smile. Suddenly, she looked at Xiang Muyan and said in a soft voice, "Miss, thank you!" Mu Yan picked pick eyebrows, look lazy, "thank me for what?"¡° Thank you... For giving Haotian a new life. " That''s a real freshman. It''s not just for Yan Haotian. What''s more, it gave him hope to survive, and... Happiness. However, it is clear that the past pain has faded, why is Haotian still unwilling to accept himself? Did he really hate his family for breaking the engagement in those years, so much so that he would not forgive her all his life? Chapter 572 The smile on the face is gradually replaced by sadness. Mu Yan saw this scene, want to say something, but saw doctor song hurried in, behind him also followed Chen Qingfeng. Most of the doctors in Mingyan Valley left, but only doctors song and Wang stayed. One is to study Professor Moyan''s Alchemy and refining super Xuanyao. Second, help Muyan to sort out the medicine storehouse of Mingyan valley. You know, the ghost King Guyue said to give the whole ghost wind Valley to Muyan, but it''s not in vain. It was accompanied by Valley, marsh poison, and all the materials in it were given to Mu Yan. Not to mention anything else, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to sort out the rare medicinal materials. Now beside Mu Yan, except for herself, Chen Qingfeng is the only one who understands medicine. So Dr. Song volunteered to stay. During this period of time, Chen Qingfeng, who has been learning from doctor song and others, also benefited a lot¡° Little girl, I and other doctors will go back first. "¡° What''s the matter? " Mu Yan a Zheng, see their face have a trace of sadness, quickly asked, "is something wrong?"¡° It''s no big deal. " Doctor song shook his head and said, "it''s just that I received the news that there was a plague in [Lianhua town] in the north of Jingcheng kingdom. Although not many people died, many people got sick. Doctor Du, they have news that they have all rushed to Lianhua Town, but there are still too few doctors. They are too busy, so let''s all rush to help. "¡¾ Is there a plague in Lianhua town? Mu Yan frowned slightly, puzzled. In her previous life, because she trusted Gong Qianxue and followed him, she stayed in Jingcheng country most of the time. At that time, she had never heard of a plague. But immediately, Mu Yan shook his head. It may also be that the plague was not serious and was soon cured, so it did not spread. After all, in her previous life, her medical skills were not particularly outstanding¡° Dr. Song, why don''t I go with you... "It may not be serious, but it''s a plague after all. As a doctor, the most important thing is to save the world. This point, Mu Yan has always been closely guarded, even when the most hate bite heart bone, never give up¡° No need Doctor song waved his hand, "according to Dr. Du, although it''s a plague this time, it''s not as serious as they thought. After they applied the right medicine to the case, the patients'' condition is much better. They don''t need a little girl at all." Seeing that Muyan was still worried, Chen Qingfeng said: "Miss, we all know that it''s a critical moment for young master to be advanced. You can''t be distracted. Let me go with Dr. Song. If it''s really serious, I''ll come back and let you know. " That''s right. Xiaobao is now attacking the cultivation of heaven level. And this is not the point. The point is that after Muyan found the perfect forging book, he began to let Xiaobao practice beside the spiritual pulse. In perfect forging, the mental method taught is called "heart source flow forging formula". With the help of the spirit pulse and the Phoenix''s fire quenching, Xiaobao''s speed of practicing "heart source flow forging formula" is fast. In just half a month, it has reached the critical bottleneck. Only by breaking through this bottleneck can we refine the soul like forging the body, shape the spirit root and launch an impact. Chapter 573 Therefore, during this period of time, Muyan really can''t be distracted. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK, doctor song, be careful. These Xuanyao and danyao are life-saving. Take them with you. If you encounter any life danger, take them. "¡° Ha ha... The little girl just likes to worry. I''m very good at it. How can I be in danger easily. Don''t worry. When the old man has solved the plague, he will come back to your Mingyan valley. Don''t abandon me then. " Looking at doctor song''s back slowly disappearing in the fog, Mu Yan could not help holding down his heart. Her heart has been thumping all the time, and the unknown premonition hovers in her mind. Is it because you haven''t come back yet? She looked up at the blue sky with missing in her eyes that she didn''t even notice. Emperor Ming Jue, are you safe? Don''t forget, you promised me you would come back=== King orange country, lotus town. Under the dark ground, there was a smell of putrefaction. One by one, in the cages separated by iron fences, one person was held separately. Each of them was bony and weak, and seemed to faint at any moment. If Mu Yan is here, he will find that doctors song, Du and Chen Qingfeng who left Mingyan valley are all here. But different from half a month ago, Dr. Song and Dr. Du were gaunt and emaciated one by one. His face was gray and lifeless. But it happened that only the belly high uplift, as if pregnant in general. In particular, Dr. Du, who left Mingyan Valley earlier, was thin and almost out of shape. A thin layer of skin wrapped with bones, the whole person is old for decades¡° Princess, these are the doctors who raise female poisonous insects. Now 68 female poisonous insects have been raised. Only when these female poisonous insects break out and devour each other can they give birth to the real golden silkworm poisonous insects. " On the narrow corridor, Qian Qing leads Gong Qianxue to go forward, while he is proud of the road¡° These doctors were cheated by their subordinates with the news of the plague in Lianhua town. There are even doctors song and Du who are highly skilled in medicine. Their mysterious Qi really provides excellent nourishment for mu Gu. " Before Qian Qing''s words were finished, doctor song in the cage rushed out and roared: "animals, you animals! For his own selfish desire, he even wasted the lives of the people in a city. That''s tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of people! How dare you turn innocent people into corpse soldiers?! Are you not afraid of retribution? " Qian Qing sneered and looked down at doctor song, who had a swollen stomach and looked like a madman. "I cultivated it for the princess, but it''s the most precious jincangu. You should feel honored to be the nourishment of jincangu." As he said, Qian Qing flattered Gong Qianxue and said, "my subordinates promise that these female poisonous insects can break out in one month at most. By that time, princess, your million corpse soldiers will be able to sweep the martial arts mainland." However, Gong Qianxue didn''t show any good expression. Instead, she gave him a cold glance, "where is your face? Why isn''t she here? " Qian Qing''s face was flustered. "I''ve sent out the invitation to Princess... To treat the plague in Lianhua Town, but Jun Muyan is very cunning. He refuses to come here all the time. Even our people can''t even enter the ghost wind valley." Chapter 574 "Those who want to break in never come out again..." "waste!" Gong Qianxue glanced at him coldly, "if you can''t get into the ghost wind Valley, you can''t help it?" Qian Qing was even more frightened. But see palace thousand snow suddenly clapped hands, soon, see a group of people in black, dragging a group of people to come. They were all ragged and scarred. It was obvious that they had been through a fierce fight. Qian Qing''s eyes fell on one of the young men''s faces, showing a look of surprise. Listen to Gong Qianxue coldly way: "know these two are who person?" She pointed to two of the comatose people. I saw that the injuries on these two people were the lightest, and they were protected by those with many scars. One of them is young and handsome. The other one is over middle age, but also has extraordinary temperament. Qian Qing''s eyes were fixed on the young man''s face for a moment, and he looked more and more suspicious. Finally, he could not help raising his voice and asked, "princess, who is this... This man?" Gong Qianxue narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "I''ve asked people to find out. Although Jun Muyan''s name is Jun, she is the adopted daughter of the Shen family. She still values her adoptive father and elder brother very much and has left many people around to protect them. Especially this elder brother... Ha... "Gong Qianxue raised her foot and stepped heavily on Shen Jinglin''s arm. Shen Jinglin immediately let out a cry of pain and opened his eyes. Seeing the scene clearly, Shen Jinglin didn''t panic. Instead, he stares at Gong Qianxue coldly, "who are you, why do you want to catch me?" Before Gong Qianxue spoke, Qian Qing suddenly strode forward and stared at his face, "Mr. Shen, do you still know me?"¡° You... "Shen Jinglin looked at him with a slight frown, as if he looked familiar. After a long time, he suddenly glared, "you are the doctor who diagnosed my sister that day... Why are you here?" Hearing his answer, Qian Qing suddenly stood up. Even though Gong Qianxue was in front of him, he raised his head and laughed, "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time!" Gong Qianxue frowned at him, "what are you talking about?"¡° Princess Qian Qing''s excited voice was trembling. "Do you remember how my subordinates found Xiantai? It''s because a girl didn''t know she was pregnant. Under the guidance of her brother, she went to the door for treatment. From her pulse, her subordinates discovered the unique fluctuation of immortal Qi in the world... "Gong Qianxue''s eyes widened a little. Originally beautiful eyebrows and eyes, because of extreme excitement and greed, and almost burst out, "you mean, when the woman was pregnant with a fairy child, is Jun Mu Yan?" Qian Qing nodded and his eyes turned red. "When my subordinates heard the name Jun Muyan, they felt familiar, but they thought it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, it was really the woman who was pregnant with an immortal fetus."¡° Princess, I heard that there is a four-year-old child around her all the year round, called her mother. In this way, the child''s age is right. That is to say... "Gong Qianxue''s body trembled slightly." the child of the fairy spirit grows into the body of the fairy spirit. That is to say, as long as we let the elder martial brother refine the child into a pill and take it, we can not only fly up, but even... Even... " Chapter 575 "Congratulations, Princess! The fairy child belongs to the princess. It will come back to you after all! " Gong Qianxue couldn''t help but look up to the sky and smile: "Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan, it''s you! You escaped from me in those years, but now you can''t escape from me any more. I will refine your mother and son together into pills to help me achieve the road of Qingyun. Ha ha ha... "What are you talking about?" Shen Jinglin seemed to understand her words at this time. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "what do you want to do to my sister and nephew?" Gong Qianxue''s eyes slowly fell on Shen Jinglin, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Oh, Jun Muyan is now shrinking in the ghost wind Valley, and it''s troublesome to catch her. I don''t think soft temptation is good. It''s better to send a gift to Jun Muyan. " As she said this, her hand flashed cold, and a sword appeared in her palm, obliquely strokes on Shen Jinglin''s hands and feet. "Do you think I should cut off Jun Muyan''s favorite brother''s hand and send it to her, or cut off my foot and send it to her?"¡° Ha ha, it''s better to cut it off and send it to you. I believe Jun Muyan will like it very much, and then come here obediently! " Shen Jinglin''s pupils suddenly shrank. Meanwhile, Chang Yu and Mo Ying, who woke up in a trance beside him, were all shocked and frantically wanted to come¡° Stop, don''t hurt our son It was the young lady and the little master who told them to protect the people! Palace thousand snow disdained ground to smile a, hand rises sword to fall. But see a figure desperate to rush past, block in Shen Jinglin body. A soldier of Mo camp was cut a long cut from his heart to his chest and abdomen, and his blood splashed. Instead of showing a trace of fear and despair, he looked back at the intact Shen Jinglin and closed his eyes with ease¡° Ah, ah --! " Shen Jinglin sent out a nearly crazy roar, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the rope tied on his body, "if you have the ability, kill me! You killed me Gong Qianxue casually threw the blood on the sword and kicked away the Mo camp soldiers who wanted to protect Shen Jinglin. Then she said with a smile: "you are the gift I want to give you Muyan. How can you kill them casually? Don''t worry, just cut off your hands and feet. There are many doctors beside you. You won''t die! "¡° Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals! You will be punished Doctor song and Chen Qingfeng look at this scene, one by one they want to crack, and they want to rush out, but they can''t do anything about it. They can only watch Gong Qianxue''s sword fall to Shen Jinglin''s hand. Just then, there was a loud bang, and a cloud of smoke rose from the sky where several people were standing. Then, a white figure rushed in like a ghost, quickly picked up Shen Jinglin on the ground and ran away¡° Who is it? " Gong Qianxue let out a scream, the Xuanqi in his hand suddenly waved, the storm swept. All of a sudden, the white smoke was blown away by her. But when she reached her eyes, she saw only a white figure behind her. Gong Qianxue gritted her teeth and said, "who is that? Why can I enter this underground palace? " Standing beside Gong Qianxue, the man in Black said in a deep voice: "princess, if my subordinates are right, it should be Bai Yichen."¡° Bai Yichen? " Palace thousand snow jumps out those three words from lips and teeth, sneer way. Chapter 576 "Bai Yichen?" The palace thousand snow jumps out those three words from lips and teeth, sneer a way, "good a white also Chen, unexpectedly dare to betray this palace. Take Yan, give this palace to chase, must break up Bai Yichen this traitor ten thousand sections, then bring back living Shen Jinglin. " Bai Yichen is just the peak of heaven level, and seizing Yan is a congenital high level. It''s easy to kill Bai Yichen¡° Yes, princess Duo Yan takes orders and immediately chases out=== Mingyan valley. When Moyan came out of the space, it was half a month later. She didn''t expect that when she used the divine musician skills to promote and warm Xiaobao''s body, she even reached the congenital high-level situation. So, she and Xiaobao entered the closed door together. It''s half a month since she opened her eyes, and her level has finally reached the pinnacle of nature. It''s only one step away from forging the body, refining the soul and robbing the body. It''s just that other people forge their bodies and refine their souls in order to rebuild their spiritual roots. But her spiritual roots have already been formed, and even her spiritual cultivation level has reached the eighth level of forging. So when it comes to Ray''s body, what will happen to her body? Then he looked down at Xiaobao, who was still closed. He had already broken through the sky level, but he still didn''t come out of the closed state. I don''t know what kind of state baby will reach after this closure. After carefully checking and confirming that Xiaobao has no problem now, Muyan left the space¡° Miss, you are finally out of the pass See Mu Yan come out, such as smoke in a hurry from step forward, face is full of worry. Mu Yan couldn''t help clapping in his heart. Sure enough, the next sentence was like smoke: "Miss, something happened in Tianyuan city. The master and the young master are gone. "¡° What? " Mu Yan''s face changed, "what do you mean father and brother are gone?" Ruyan was full of shame and said, "we Tianji camp actually have people in Tianyuan city. But because the master and the young master have the protection of Moying people and the medicine you left behind, we don''t think there will be any problem. Until... Until a few days ago, overnight, all the people in the Shen family and Junji hospital disappeared. We didn''t even find a corpse, but we found traces of fighting. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Master and Mr. Shen are very lucky. " Father and brother¡° Why didn''t you let me know earlier? " Mu Yan''s voice suddenly rose, his face was full of anger and anxiety. "But miss, you and the young master are closed. I''m afraid that in case of informing you..." Mu Yanshen took a breath and pressed down his irritability. She understood the meaning of Ruyan. At such a critical moment of promotion, if you tell her such news, let her distracted, or even possessed, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, Ruyan did not understand what her brother and father meant to her. Especially her brother, how can she allow her brother, who was once full of holes, to suffer any more harm¡° I''m sorry, miss. It''s all my subordinates who are good at making suggestions. " Smoke eyes red kneel down¡° Miss, blame me. " The wind Begonia kneels down with, "I won''t let them disturb you." Yan Haotian and Lao Tao all knelt down. After taking a deep breath again, Mu Yan recovered his expressionless face and strode to the meeting hall, "tell me, what have you found these days? Who took my brother and father? " Chapter 577 The corners of her mouth slowly evoke a bloodthirsty radian. Her voice is very pleasant, but it can make people feel chilly. "I want to know who dares to touch my husband''s face." Ruyanlian said hastily: "Miss Qi, my subordinates let Tianji camp explore all night. In the end, I didn''t find out who tied up the Shen family and Junji hospital. But the people of Tianji camp actually found traces of some large groups of people walking. Among them, a group of people seemed to be heading for the lotus town of Jingcheng kingdom. "¡° Lotus town Mu Yan was stunned and frowned slightly. She thought the name was familiar. All of a sudden, her pupils suddenly contracted, "Lianhua Town, isn''t that the town where the plague happened, doctor song, they went to?" Ruyan nodded and said, "Miss, this lotus town is very strange. It is said that there is a plague. However, the subordinates checked, but there was no sign of spreading out from Lianhua town. However, none of the doctors came out, and there was no news at all. " Mu Yan''s face became more and more ugly. It''s not only my brother and father that have an accident. Even doctor song and Chen Qingfeng had an accident¡° Miss A man from Mo camp rushed in and bowed, "Miss, a team of people came several kilometers away from Mingyan Valley and seemed to be chasing two people. Miss, shall we do it? " Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go out and have a look!"=== It''s out of the valley. Bai Yichen can''t remember how many injuries he has suffered. These three days and nights on the way to escape, his clothes were soaked with blood again and again, then dried up, and then dyed red again by new blood. The most dangerous time, congenial peak of seize Yan catch up with him, gave him a fatal blow. He struggled once and took Shen Jinglin to jump off the cliff. In the situation of death, he took Muyan''s life-saving medicine, and finally survived. Duo Yan never thought that he could survive. However, he didn''t think Shen Jinglin was dead. So he sent his bodyguards, dozens of high-level warriors, all the way down the cliff. These men of Duo Yan obviously didn''t expect that Bai Yichen was killed by duo Yan and didn''t die. But I didn''t pay attention to him. Bai Yichen is indeed the peak of heaven. But among these people, there are more than a dozen days of peak, and even three inborn levels of warrior. Even if Bai Yichen and Shen Jinglin have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape from their palms. In order to get away with it. Bai Yichen had to take Shen Jinglin to hide in Wuwang mountain. Wuwang mountain range stretches thousands of miles, red flame state, King orange state also has. All Wuwang mountains have one characteristic. That is, at night, all the most ferocious beasts will come out in groups. Even the inborn strong will be trampled to death like ants under the attack of thousands of exotic animals. But Bai Yichen has no way. If they didn''t take Shen Jinglin to hide in Wuwang mountain range, they would not be able to support for an hour. Originally, I thought that the two wounded people would easily die in Wuwang mountain. Unexpectedly, a miracle happened. When all the strange animals were close to Bai Yichen, they would suddenly sniff their noses, then show a panic expression and fly away without a trace. Bai Yichen also found out later. Chapter 578 The beast is not afraid of himself, but a black bead on his body. This black ball was given to him by Xiaobao when he was separated in Wuwang mountain range. Xiaobao said, this is a gift from the rabbit. Bai also Chen how also didn''t expect, finally give oneself and Shen Jing Lin leave a ray of life. It turned out to be this humble black bead. It took Bai Yichen three nights to bring Shen Jinglin here. But after all, it can only be here. The Xuanqi in his body has been completely consumed. He had just been cut a knife on his leg, which had cut off the blood of his thigh. Blood gushed out like a fountain and dyed the grass red below. Bai Yichen''s body shook. Too much blood loss blurred his eyes and made his whole body a little bit cold. He knew that this time he was going to die¡° You... Go quickly... "Bai Yichen took a look at Shen Jinglin, and his voice was very hoarse, but he couldn''t say that he was calm." not far ahead is Mingyan Valley, where... Is Moyan''s territory. When you enter there... You... You will be safe... "" what are you talking about? " Shen Jinglin let out a roar like a trapped animal, "how can I leave you to save me?" Bai Yichen gently smiles. He can hardly see the real face stained with blood, but he shows a gentle smile: "since... Since Si Tong left, in fact, I don''t want to live long ago... I''m satisfied that I can add a little block to Gong Qianxue before I die and save Mu Yan''s brother." He turned his head and looked at Shen Jinglin, but there was a trace of sadness at the bottom of his calm eyes. "Tell Mu Yan for me that the scholar is a confidant. After Si Tong''s death, I''m still struggling for revenge. It''s also because she and my martial brothers... Support me... But I''m sorry... I thank Bai Yichen for her favor, but I probably can''t be the leader of her Taixu camp, Let her find someone else¡° I won''t pass it on to you! " Shen Jinglin is biting his teeth, but he can''t help tears falling from his eyes. "Listen to Bai Yichen, if you want to say anything to Yan Yan, just tell her by yourself. I will never help you convey it. Also, don''t forget, how can you die before you really get revenge? " With a bang, Shen Jinglin waved away one of the men''s swords. But the other one came at him from the other side. After all, he has only prefecture level accomplishments. The blow mixed with infinite prestige made him suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Block the hand, the hand bone issued a crisp sound, hanging down. In fact, if Gong Qianxue hadn''t said that Shen Jinglin had to be alive. He''s been dead a hundred times, a thousand times. But if we just cut off his hands and feet and take the living back, we can. The man who attacked Shen Jinglin laughed and said, "don''t be so humble! Don''t worry. None of you can run. Bai Yi Chen, you betrayed the royal highness of princess, you must die. " But Shen Jinglin, princess, as long as you live, it doesn''t matter how you live. When I cut you into a man *, I will throw you all my hands and feet and go to the valley of hell, then I will take you to the princess to return to life. How do you say the princess will reward us? As he spoke, the sword in his hand had been slashed down at Shen Jinglin''s arm. Chapter 579 However, the expected scene of arm being cut off and blood splashing did not appear. Shen Jinglin felt that he had been pushed out. Staggering, he saw Bai Yichen blocking in front of him. A sword pierced his heart. However, Bai Yichen firmly held the sword and looked back at him, looking calm and determined, "you forget, what''s our biggest goal? Not to save your life, but... To tell Muyan the news. Do you really... Want our efforts... To be wasted? "¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Shen Jinglin looks at the sword that pierces Bai Yichen''s body, and his eyes turn red. Instead of turning around and running away, he rushed in regardless. Roaring voice with bloodthirsty madness, "Bai Yichen!! Let me leave my brother alone! Unless I die! "¡° I''d rather die with these animals than live with cowardice! "¡° Ha ha ha... "Dozens of people in black all laughed. The laughter was full of disdain. The head of the people is to be ready to pierce the white also Chen''s sword to lift up, gently shook. And Bai Yichen, who has been strung on the sword, can only be shaken powerlessly¡° Good! I''m standing here. You''ve come to kill me. How dare a prefecture level waste yell at us? "¡° Brute, I killed you --! " Shen Jinglin''s mysterious spirit burst out madly at this moment. He can''t care whether his body will be damaged or not. He just wants to crush the scum in front of him. The man in the first place was the first level of cultivation. He just watched Shen Jinglin attack him. But he just shakes Bai Yichen on the sword and doesn''t even plan to block it. However, at this time, suddenly came a melodious music. The music seems to come from the horizon, straight through the heart. The man in black was in a trance for a moment, and then he heard a puff in his ear. It was the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh, accompanied by a sharp pain in the chest. He lowered his head slowly and stiffly. Looking at the long sword that pierced his chest and Shen Jinglin who pierced him with the sword, his face slowly floated with incredible horror. Why? Why was he stabbed by the sword of a prefectural waste? Why did he die in the hands of a trash. However, he will never get the answer again. The last one left in his sight. Is suddenly from the direction of Ming Yan Valley rushed out of the army. Also, the companions around, one after another shrill, head rolling into the ground sound¡° Yan Yan Seeing the beautiful girl in a hurry, Shen Jinglin''s hoarse voice almost cried out, "Yan Yan, please help Bai Yichen! Help him¡° All in order to save me, he just... He just... "Shen Jinglin''s trembling eyes fell on Bai Yichen not far away. The man''s tears could no longer stop flowing down. I saw that a few days ago, people who were just like chiolan Yushu had been the first genius of martial arts in mainland China. Now it''s as cold as a corpse. The original color of his white clothes was completely invisible, leaving only a piece of blood red. On the contrary, his face, his lips, but pale as a piece of paper, can not see any vitality. Mu Yan jumps to Bai Yichen and grabs his wrist pulse. Chapter 580 The cold skin of the tentacles and the almost disappeared pulse under the skin made her heart sink a little bit. This is not a fatal injury. You can save your life by using the mysterious medicine. But the vitality in his body is close to nothing. It''s like a person''s life and death, which is almost irreparable¡° Yan Yan... "Shen Jinglin looked at Mu Yan''s face, his voice trembled a little," will he die? You can''t even save him... "" no! I will save him Muyan resolutely replied, "but it''s too late to go back to Mingyan valley. You... "She looked at the people of Mo camp who came out with her to kill the enemy," you, gather all the people of Ming Yan Valley to protect the Dharma for me. Before I finish saving people, don''t let anyone close to within five li. Remember, it''s within five Li! "¡° Yes, miss The people of Mo camp quickly took orders to retreat, forming a huge encirclement, which protected Mu Yan and Bai Yichen. Seeing that all the people around disappeared, Muyan went into the space without hesitation, took out the demon Qin and knocked heavily, "Qihuang, come out!" A moment later, a lazy voice came, "presumptuous, I am the one who you call at any time?" In front of my eyes, there appeared a virtual shadow of a gorgeous young man, staring at Mu Yan with a bad look. However, Muyan was not in the mood to pay attention to him. "I remember that among the three skills of the divine musician, there is a skill called [benevolence of saints], which can transfer one''s own life to others. Is that right? " Hearing this, Qihuang frowned slightly, "do you want to use the [saint''s benevolence] skill? As you know, this skill is one of the most powerful auxiliary skills of the divine musician skills. Even if you really get to level 3, there will be certain risks in using it, not to mention that you want to use it beyond the level... "" don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, can you let me use it beyond the level? " Mu Yan''s expression can''t say of calm, "as for want to pay any price, I will bear! From the moment I became a doctor, I realized that I would give up something to save patients. " What''s more, Bai Yichen will become like this because of her, because of her brother. How could she be helpless? Qihuang looked at her deeply for a while. He seemed to be in a trance. After a while, he said, "OK, I promise you!" Finish saying, seven Huang hand a wave, a ray of light hit into Mu Yan body. However, Qihuang statue dissipates in an instant because it consumes too much energy. Mu Yan only felt that something flashed in her mind, and then suddenly filled all her thoughts. All about the skills of the saint''s benevolence were clearly reflected in her mind, as if engraved into her soul. Without a moment''s delay, Muyan quickly left the space, took out the demon Qin and gently plucked the string. With the sound of the piano, countless light spots appear like fireflies. Little by little, he was sent into Bai Yichen''s body. And more light spots, it is from her body floating out, finally into the body of Bai Yichen. Qin Yin lasted for half an hour, and Mu Yan''s face became paler and paler¡° Cough... Cough... "Bai Yichen suddenly coughed a few times and opened his eyes. There was a faint blush on his pale face. First, he looked at his body in a daze and murmured, "I''m still alive..." Chapter 581 Then, his eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face, and his expression became safe and grateful for a moment, "Mu Yan, you saved me again." Mu Yan gently shook his head, looking at his intact appearance, pale face showed a weak smile, "you said the opposite, it should be me, thank you, help me again."¡° Why do you look so bad? " White also Chen suddenly facial expression a change, "is it because save me?" Mu Yan waved his hand, "I''m ok, but Xuanqi is consumed excessively. Just have a rest." Bai Yichen is about to ask again when Shen Jinglin and others find that the sound of the piano stops and rushes over like a wind. Seeing Bai Yichen standing well, Shen Jinglin''s tears almost came out again, "brother Bai, you are still alive, you are really alive. Yan Yan, you really saved him... Yan Yan! " Before Shen Jinglin finished, he saw his sister''s body shaking not far away. She couldn''t support herself any more and fell down Muyan felt like walking in the mist, everything in front of him was covered with a layer of yarn, which was not true. Suddenly, not far from her, a piano appeared. The sound of the zither is shining, and there are many light spots on the top of the zither. Some light spots are as bright as stars, while others are so dim that they can hardly be seen. Mu Yan was wondering what these light spots were. Suddenly, a soft and pleasant female voice came to his ear¡° Jun Muyan, you are... Very good. You are willing to give up your life and risk using skills to save a person who has no relatives. You already have the most precious "holy hand benevolence" of doctors. " Mu Yan suddenly turned to look around, "who? Who''s talking? " However, the voice did not seem to hear her question at all, and continued to talk to herself¡° Originally, the level 3 skill of the divine musician could only be activated after reaching the realm of spiritual cultivation. But your [holy hand benevolence] triggers my chance to stay in the demonic harp. Therefore, I will break the rule and untie the level 3 skill of the divine musician for you in advance. "¡° I hope that one day, you can take revenge for the master and pass on his wish to save the world and the people to all the people in the three realms. Let them know that the divine musician is not evil, but the Savior of the world. " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly widened, "unseal the level 3 skill of the divine musician in advance? You... Who the hell are you? " However, before she finished her words, everything in front of her disappeared. Shen Jinglin''s anxious voice came: "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, how are you?" Mu Yan opened her eyes and saw Shen Jinglin, Bai Yichen and everyone were so anxious that they almost cried. She was in a trance for a moment, then showed a subtle smile, "you can rest assured, I''m ok, just tired and collapsed." Not only is it OK, this time, it''s a blessing in disguise. When she leaps to the next level and uses [benevolence of the saints], she will trigger an opportunity to unseal all the skills of the third level divine musician in advance. What''s more, all her lost life has just come back. The skill of the third level divine musician, Muyan, was shocked by its power. This time, no matter who calculated her, hurt her close people, she will make them pay a painful price¡° Yan Yan, if anything happens to you, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. " Shen Jinglin looked at her with red eyes. Chapter 582 After a while, Shen Jinglin''s appearance was thin and haggard. Mu Yan''s nose was sour, but he didn''t have time to talk about the past. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "brother, tell me, what happened? What about father? And how are other people in Junji medical school doing now? " Shen Jinglin and Bai Yichen quickly retell what they heard in Gong Qianxue. When it comes to Gong Qianxue, Shen Jinglin''s expression is just like eating his meat¡° Yan Yan, I never thought that when I took you to see doctor Qian, I buried such a disaster for you. Gong Qianxue, she is not human If it''s human, how can it be vicious and abnormal? I want to dig out the living fetus and make it into pills to eat. The thought that his sister had been persecuted so cruelly by this woman that she almost lost her child made Shen Jinglin mad. Ruyan also frowned and said: "Miss, now it seems that master, Qingfeng and doctor song should all fall into Gong Qianxue''s hands. Moreover, according to my investigation, Gong Qianxue has a great influence in Jingcheng kingdom. There are countless high-level warriors under him. What should we do?" Cold night calm face, sneer: "Miss Jun, might as well let me directly over, the woman''s head to twist off, for you and young master when the ball play." Cold night is to this day, just know the process of Mu Yan pregnancy, unexpectedly had so breathtaking danger. At the thought that the man they held on the top of their heart was so schemed and murdered, the cold night couldn''t control the fierce killing in their body. Not to mention, their little master is so lovely, this vicious abnormal woman, even want to eat their little master? However, Mu Yan shook his head, "I know you can''t have too many actions in the martial arts mainland, let alone use your own strength, otherwise the rules of heaven and earth will make you doomed."¡° But if you let your subordinates stay here, it''s just to protect... "Don''t worry. I''m just about to have something for you to do. " Mu Yan low said a few words, the corner of the mouth hanging seems to have if not smile. On her pale face, such a smile seemed bright and holy, but it also made people feel cold for no reason. After the cold night, she looked at Yan Haotian and Ruyan and others, "I know Gong Qianxue''s influence in Jingcheng country is very strong, so do you have the courage to follow me to uproot all Gong Qianxue''s influence in Jingcheng country?" Yan Haotian and Ruyan were stunned at first, and then their eyes lit up. The two men behind the Mo camp and Tianji camp a few backbone, is excited one by one blush¡° Miss, do we really want to compete with the most powerful Princess of Jingcheng kingdom? "¡° Yes? Don''t you dare? "¡° no I think it''s too exciting and exciting! "¡° These shameless things dare to attack our brothers in Tianyuan city and capture leader Chang Yu. They dare to provoke our Mo camp. They are so impatient. "¡° That''s right. If we can turn the whole King orange Kingdom upside down, won''t we be famous in the world? "¡° I think it should be infamous, right? "¡° Hey, hey, isn''t it good to be infamous? This is in line with the nature of our Moying! Let''s go and kick the kids. "¡° That''s right, kick those kids who are going to kick their grandchildren! "¡° Wherever the Ming Yan army goes, it is invincible and invincible! "¡° The Ming Yan army is invincible and invincible Yan Haotian knelt down and gestured, "Moying is willing to listen to miss''s dispatch!" Chapter 583 Smoke respectfully kneel down, "Tianji camp is willing to listen to the dispatch of miss." Feng Haitang and Lao Tao also knelt down and said, "Changsheng camp is willing to listen to the young lady." After settling down in the valley, both Moying and Tianji camp were incorporated into the army, and a special camp was set up, mainly for alchemy, doctors and assistance, namely Changsheng camp, led by Feng Haitang, who was learning medicine with admiration for Yan, and assisted by Lao Tao and Chen Qingfeng. Bai Yichen took a deep breath. With his right hand against his left chest, he knelt down slowly and said, "Taixu camp is willing to listen to the young lady''s instructions." At this moment, the future three circles, invincible, let all people fear [Ming Yan Army] formed the initial prototype. At this moment, people in the three realms of martial arts, cultivation of truth and cultivation of immortals do not know how this terrible army will turn them upside down. Mu Yan looked at the person kneeling on the ground, and a warm current was surging in his heart. Originally, when she set up Mo camp, she just wanted to use them for revenge. It only took them five years. Once you get rid of Gong Qianxue and get revenge, she plans to disband Mo camp. But now it seems that these people, she is unable to throw away, also give up. Because unconsciously, these people have become her relatives and family. Yes, it''s... Family. Mu Yan took a deep breath, "I''ll give you an hour, an hour later, go to Lotus city."¡° Yes, miss The crowd receded like a tide. Shen Jinglin looked at his sister close at hand. He was proud and distressed. Pride used to follow the soft girl behind him. She has grown up like this. No one can hide the dazzling light. What is distressing is that when my sister grows up to this point, she has to suffer a lot and suffer a lot. As soon as Muyan looked back and saw Shen Jinglin''s Distressed eyes, he thought he was worried. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, brother. My father and the people in Junji hospital will be OK, and so will doctor song. Because I don''t allow them to have any business. " Shen Jinglin nodded and said: "Yan Yan, I believe you. Brother also believes that Gong Qianxue, that vicious beast, will not come to a good end! " When Mu Yan heard the speech, the radiance of the corner of his mouth became deeper, but the light in his eyes seemed to condense the ice of thousands of years, "Qian Qing, Gong Qianxue, I originally intended to give them more time to linger, but they didn''t seem to appreciate it."¡° In this case, I''ll let them know what will happen to the people who move me around. "=== King orange country, lotus city. The usual busy town is like a dead city, and the air is filled with the smell of putrefaction. There was a faint, depressing cry of despair. If anyone enters the city, they will be shocked to find out. In this lotus City, the most luxurious street is divided into two parts. In the East, there are shivering citizens of lotus city. Each of them is yellow and thin, describing panic and despair. In the west, however, it was empty. There were only thousands of people standing in the huge square. No, these thousands may not be human. Because they don''t have any life in them. His eyes were dull, and his skin was rotten. It''s not a living person, but a corpse soldier trained by a poisonous insect. Chapter 584 It''s not a living person, but a corpse soldier trained by poisonous insects. Compared with Gong Qianxue''s original corpse soldier team, although the number of corpse soldiers is large, they are very weak¡° Spare my life! Doctor, I don''t want to be like that person, please, let me go On the street at the junction of the East and the west, a man who described obscenity sat on a chair. Behind him stood ten men in black with high accomplishments. This man is Qian Ping, Qian Qing''s medicine boy and confidant. Hearing the people in the East crying and begging for mercy, he cracked his mouth and showed dark yellow teeth and a deep smile: "these are the most powerful corpse soldiers after snow one thousand. How can we say that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts? You should be honored to be a subordinate of the princess and help her dominate the world. " All of a sudden, Qian Ping''s voice faltered, his left cheek twitched, and he said: "by the way, I almost forgot, where are the doctors who came back from Tianyuan city? It''s time to raise more females. " Soon, a few disheartened, embarrassed old people were brought up. Several of them are sitting doctors in Junji medical school. The man in black who escorted them behind him pushed them to the ground. Doctor Yu''s forehead was knocked on the rock, and his blood was flowing. He looked up at Qian Ping and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? " Qian Ping sneered, "what I want to do, you will soon know." He said with a wave of his hand. The man in black immediately took a brocade box and went to the doctors. In front of the doctors, the brocade box was opened, showing an ugly insect about the size of a nail¡° What do you want to do? " Doctor Yu screamed, but he was pinched by his chin. The man in black put the insect directly into his mouth¡° No, no, let me go. Ouch, ouch As soon as his chin is loosened, doctor Yu desperately wants to vomit the insect out. But the insect seemed to have the same mind, as soon as it entered his mouth. Immediately bite his flesh and blood, straight into. Qian Ping watched with satisfaction that all the doctors had eaten the female poison, and then he said with a smile, "OK, now, let them start to prepare for treatment." His eyes swept over the shivering doctors. In their wailing for mercy, they laughed more and more freely, "do you know? Only the gentlest doctor Xuanqi can feed the female of jincangu. But fortunately, the most important thing we need here is patients and doctors. You can cure and save people and raise our mother Gu. Ha ha ha Qian Ping waved. Immediately a man in black came to the people of Lianhua city in the East. Hand up and knife down. In a flash, nearly a hundred people were lying in a pool of blood. They either broke their hands and feet, or their bones were broken, or even their stomachs were opened and half of their internal organs were taken out. Each of them was in a state of death, in front of Dr. Yu and others¡° What are you doing? " Qian Ping said with a smile, "the patient is right in front of you. Don''t you plan to treat him?" However, these doctors are just ordinary doctors. Seeing such a scene, I was so scared that I couldn''t even move. Qian Ping sneered: "I don''t want to treat patients, do I? To me, you are rubbish. Since you are rubbish, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chapter 585 As Qian Ping''s voice just fell, the people in black around the doctor came out of their swords one by one, describing them as terrible. The doctors were scared out of their wits. He came to the patient and began to operate Xuanqi therapy. However, with their treatment, a terrible scene happened. The stomachs of these doctors are getting bigger and bigger. Their flesh and blood, however, seemed to be swallowed up by others, and their bodies became thinner and thinner. Especially those who are not high-grade doctors, at this time is even skinny. A pair of eyes completely concave in, gray hair fell down. It''s almost a mummy. All of a sudden, the man fell down and his body twitched violently. From his body, however, came the sound of grunting, as if refusing. Then, his stomach directly split a hole, a black big circle of insects from inside to climb out. Immediately, a man in black came forward and took away the insect. Qian Ping looked at the doctor who had already died in disgust and said with a sneer, "what''s the use of such waste not to die With that, he kicked the doctor''s body and directly kicked him into the corpse soldiers in the West. All of a sudden, those corpse soldiers swarmed up and gnawed the doctor''s body completely. The air was as silent as death. Then, slowly, there was a shudder of fear, and a sense of sadness and despair. No matter the doctors or the common people who are regarded as corpse soldiers, they are just fish and meat under the control of human beings¡° All right, this wave of treatment is over, another wave! " Qian Ping waved. As a result, the saved people were fed with Zi Gu and gradually transformed into corpse soldiers. And the other people in Lianhua City, who were not saved, once again became the food for the corpse soldiers¡° No, I''m not going to help you Finally, a doctor couldn''t bear it and roared hysterically, "you have the ability to kill me, kill me! I''m a doctor in Junji medical school. You are so insane that the master of magic medicine will not let you go! "¡° Ha... Junji hospital? Mr. magic doctor Qian Ping burst out laughing, "do you know who my master is? That''s doctor Qian Qingqian, just a little doctor, who even wants to compete with my master and princess? "¡° I''ll tell you, I''m afraid your doctor won''t come. If she dares to come here, I will let her die At that time, the princess and master will look at him with new eyes. Qian Ping''s voice has just dropped. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang coming from the gate of Lianhua town. The eyes of all the people looked to the place where the voice came. See a group of people in sky blue elegant clothing fish in. Every one of these people looks very good, and their clothes are either noble and graceful or elegant. If you look closely, you will find that all the corners of these people''s clothes are embroidered with the word "Tianji". Qian Ping didn''t respond for a moment. Where did these people come from and how did they break the heavy iron gate. But I didn''t wait for him to ask. Over the whole lotus array city wall, dense figures began to appear. Each of these men was a tall man in black. One by one, the evil spirits and evil spirits were not covered up. Their clothes are embroidered with ink. Chapter 586 "Who are you?" Qian Ping quickly stepped back and hid behind the bodyguard. He looked at them suspiciously. As soon as his question came to an end, he saw that no matter upstairs or downstairs, the people of Mo camp and Tianji camp were all scattered on both sides. From the tower to the bottom of the city, they separated. The melodious sound of the zither fluttered, and then several figures seemed to fall from the sky, slowly falling down from the channel left by the ink camp. Headed by a girl in white. Her skin is as white as snow, shining in the sun. Her eyes were full of light, and the corners of her eyes were slightly lifted, as if enchanting and leisurely. Qian Ping swallowed his saliva and straightened his eyes. Never had he seen such a beautiful girl? Just looking at it from a distance, it''s as if the whole soul has been taken away. No matter who this person is, if you can have a good time, it''s really more free than immortals. However, as the girl got closer and closer. Qian Ping''s expression began to become suspicious. Why does he think the girl in front of him looks familiar? Only three feet away from Qian Qing did the girl stop at ease. Purplish red lips slightly raised, beautiful face, showing a smile like if there is no, "I heard, you look for me?" Qian Ping''s suspicions became more and more serious. His eyes fell on her face for a moment. "Who are you?"¡° Master Meiyi, master Meiyi, you have finally come to save us Dr. Yu and others, who suddenly came back to their senses, rushed to Mu Yan with tears on their faces. They were afraid and embarrassed. Qian Ping suddenly glared, "are you the charming doctor and Mu Yan?" Standing behind Muyan, Ruyan, like juggling, got a chair and put it behind Muyan. Mu Yan smiles and does it. He gently plucks the string of the demon Qin and looks at Qian Ping. Behind her, Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang, Ruyan and Bai Yichen, like four patrons, hold her firmly¡° Yes, I am Jun Mu Yan. " Her eyebrows smile, Jiao Yan Ruhua, "you are not saying that as long as I dare to come, you will let me be doomed?" Qian Ping''s body trembled slightly, his eyes widened, but he didn''t answer the question, "Jun Muyan, you are really Jun Muyan, the woman who was pregnant with immortal fetus..." "tut..." Mu Yan frowned slightly, and the smile disappeared. "It''s really boring, how can you casually meet an old acquaintance? Since you can recognize me, it proves that you also participated in the events of that year. " Qian Ping shivered at her chilly eyes. He opened his mouth to say something. Mu Yan but already a wave hand, cold way: "kill no amnesty!" The voice just fell, the people of Tianji camp and Moying moved. Just for a moment, the head of the man in black fell to the ground. Qian Ping, who had been removed, crawled at Mu Yan''s feet, uttering a cry of sadness and supplication. Mu Yan light way: "money clear?"¡° Shifu... Shifu is in the underground palace in the middle of the city... Cultivating jincangu... Forgive me... Wuwuwu... I don''t want to die! " Mu Yan hands the string to stir, Qian Ping''s head was unloaded immediately. Her eyes fell on the direction of the center of the lotus city and said slowly, "use thunder and fire to blow up Qianqing from the underground palace for me!" Chapter 587 In addition to training spies, Tianji camp also recruited skilled craftsmen. One of them developed a very powerful thunder fire. However, the people of Tianji camp don''t like to use this, but the big men of Moying like it very much. When I heard that Moyan allowed them to use thunder fire, all of a sudden they were as excited as chicken blood. Dozens of people rushed to the center of the city. In the eyes of the surviving people and doctors. Suddenly, boom! Boom! Boom... Dozens of loud noises, the earth shaking and the houses collapsing. The great power made everyone pale. Before long, I saw several figures rush out from the thick smoke, just like they were burned by fire. Everyone was disheartened and embarrassed¡° Who is it? I''m so impatient that I dare to fight in Lianhua town! " Muyan smiles and looks at the old man, "doctor Qian, long time no see, don''t come here... OK!" Standing behind Muyan, Ruyan looked at the old man''s face full of gray and black, only his eyes were white. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that doctor Qian is not too well! If I don''t say it, I think it''s a beggar who came out of nowhere! " Qian Qing''s eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face. After a long time, he said: "Jun! Moo! Yan! It''s really you However, he just opened his mouth. A puff of black smoke burst out. Originally that bite teeth awe inspiring momentum, immediately brought out a bit funny¡° Ha ha ha... "A group of people in Moying couldn''t help it any more, holding their stomachs and laughing and falling," doctor Qian, what''s the taste of thunder god fire just now? Would you like two more? "¡° I think it''s more reliable to call Qian roast pig as a miracle doctor. "¡° Ha ha ha... Qian roast pig, that''s the truth! This pig is black and stinky from head to toe, and I don''t want to taste it. " As a miracle doctor, Qian Qing has been admired all these years. How could he suffer such humiliation. His face was suddenly distorted. However, he soon calmed down, took the cloth towel from his subordinates and wiped off the black ash on his face. After seeing Qian Qing wipe off the gray and black, he showed his familiar face. Mu Yan Mou bottom''s killing intention, a little bit diffuses. At that time, it was this person who gave her diagnosis. She has the news of the birth of fairy spirits, sold to Gong Qianxue. From then on, she fell into the infernal hell and was tormented by pain and regret forever and ever. After wiping away the dirt on his face, Qian Qing recovered his immortal and noble Moyan, and said with a long smile, "you Moyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that that poor thin girl would grow up to this stage. I''m so glad for you Muyan said faintly: "after so many years, it''s hard for the great doctor Qian to remember me."¡° How can I forget? That''s the first and the only fairy child I found. Before that, I thought the family secret was fake. " Doctor Qian still said with a smile: "this is also my fate with you and the immortal fetus. Now that we have met again, don''t you plan to let me see the child then? I think now, it must have grown into a little boy carved with powder and jade, right Muyan''s fingers on the heavenly magic harp suddenly became heavy. Chapter 588 Muyan''s fingers on the heavenly magic harp suddenly became heavy. The body of the piano made a buzzing sound. Her eyes, deep as hell cold pool, can''t see the bottom. The fierce hatred of the previous life surged up like a tide. When the strings are gently plucked, the melodious sound comes out¡¾ With the flow of mysterious Qi, the fierce hatred in Muyan''s heart and the uncontrollable desire for slaughter are also suppressed. Her mouth slowly rippled with a lazy smile, "Qian Qing, do you think I really don''t know that it was you who informed Gong Qianxue that I was pregnant with a fairy child?"¡° At that time, he made a face of caring for me and pitying me, investigated my identity and foothold, and then sold me to Gong Qianxue. Later, Gong Qianxue bribed the Su family to poach the children from my belly. Am I right, doctor Qian? " The gentle smile on Qian Qing''s face disappeared in an instant¡° You know what happened in those days. " There was a cruel smile on his face, "but what if you know? Want your children, but the first day of martial arts in mainland China, the most powerful Princess Gong Qianxue in Jingcheng Kingdom, even she is a master of tiandaozong. It''s a pleasure for her to take a fancy to your baby. "¡° Now it''s the same. As long as you give your child to me, I promise that in the future, whether you want the treasure of genius, the power and status, or the rapid improvement of your strength, it will be as easy as hand in hand... "His words have not finished. Mu Yan''s Qin tone has suddenly changed. Zhengran gold! Hundreds of cold light shot at Qian Qing. Qian Qing''s cultivation is extremely high, but he can''t hide from such a terrible mysterious gasification blade. Just in the blink of an eye, there were countless wounds on his body. At the same time, the swords in the hands of Moying and tianjiying suddenly came out of their scabbard and pointed directly at Qian Qing. Muyan''s languid but cold voice came from the air. "I feel sick when I listen to you for a moment. Qian Qing, I see you. You''d better shut up forever! " Qian Qing sneered, "Jun Muyan, I advise you not to toast, not to drink, give the child out, you still have a chance of life. Otherwise, do you really think you have a chance to win with these people? " With that, he put his fingers in a pinch and blew. In the west of the town, the corpse soldiers who had been standing like puppets immediately rushed over and surrounded Muyan and others. Qian Qing laughed and said, "Jun Muyan, no matter how many people you have, can you have more people than half of Lianhua city? What''s more, the underground palace of lotus city has been destroyed. The princess must have got the news. Soon someone will come and catch you all. " See the opposite girl quietly did not speak. Qian Qing was more and more proud. "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you give the child over, I promise I''ll plead in front of the princess and spare your life. You can think well, child, you can regenerate in the future, but this chance to live and prosper is only once. Can your child''s life be more important than your own? " Mu Yan raised her eyes, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were extremely cold. "Unfortunately, I want your life more." As soon as Qian Qing''s face changed, he finally became angry. This time, however, it''s not waiting for him to say anything. Mu Yan''s words are like a command. The next moment, the people of Tianji camp and Moying moved. Chapter 589 Qian Qing only felt a mouthful of blood in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to the attack of Moying and Tianji camp. There are so many people in Mo camp and Tian Ji camp, are they more than corpse soldiers? Their accomplishments are higher than those of corpse soldiers. Can they be higher than those of the highest heaven level guards around them? He had inquired about it for a long time. It was only a year and a half since these people followed Jun Mu Yan. Originally, these people were just slaves in the grottoes, or they were very ordinary. After only a year and a half, how much can we gain? Qian Qing was looking at Mu Yan with a blazing eye. When all the women''s men were killed, she would cry and cry, crawl under her feet and hand over the child formed by the immortal fetus. Poop! Poop! Suddenly, two heads rolled to his feet, with a strong smell of blood. Qian Qing frowned and kicked one away. These must be the useless corpse soldiers. The corpse soldiers who haven''t been cultivated are useless. They will be useless if they are beaten casually. Qian Qingzheng is about to kick his second head away. Suddenly, his action stops. His eyes widened a little bit, and then he looked at the face close at hand in disbelief. His face was covered with blood, his eyes were wide open, and his whole face was full of horror and disbelief. But... This is not the corpse soldier''s face, but the bodyguard around him. That''s a top guard! Qian Qing suddenly raised his head, and his figure suddenly stagnated¡° No... impossible! It''s impossible! " I don''t know when to start, the bodyguards around him have been reduced by half. And those corpse soldiers, like chopping melons and vegetables, were beheaded one by one. With a bang, a body fell to Qian Qing. There was a long opening in my stomach, and blood was gurgling out. The guard grabbed Qian Qing''s hand and yelled, "help me! Help... Help me Qian Qing screamed and threw away the guard. Soon someone from Mo camp rushed up and cut off the head of the guard¡° That''s a heaven level, even innate master! How come?! How could it be so vulnerable? " Qian Qing roared hysterically. Then, the melodious music came to his ears. The music is so beautiful. Can hear in Qian Qing''s ear, but let him whole body dry hot uneasy, simply can''t good condensation Xuan Qi. On the contrary, the people of Moying and Tianji camp, listening to the sound of Qin, are as brave as fenglun. Qian Qing''s dull eyes, a little bit moved to Mu Yan''s hand. The girl''s hands are so beautiful, white as jade, well-balanced and slender. Gently plucking the strings, as if with a feather, plucking the human heartstrings. Between the finger movement, the wonderful musical symbol flows out and jumps in the air. But it is such a pair of delicate hands, and this beautiful melodious music, leading an unimaginable killing. Level 3 skill of divine musician - [feather clothes startle the goose]. Group auxiliary skill, to lock your own and enemy personnel with piano sound. In a quarter of an hour, the strength of our own personnel increased by 30%, while the strength of enemy personnel decreased by 30%. What''s the concept? That is to say, Qian Qing''s innate bodyguard was dragged to the level of heaven. However, the people of the original prefecture level or heaven level in Moying were all promoted to the level of these bodyguards. Chapter 590 In addition, Moying and Tianji camp have practiced the array and cooperated with each other for countless times. As a result, Qian Qing had a strong guard in his mind. They were all cut down like a wreck. When he was kicked in the buttocks by the tiger and fell on the ground, even his brain didn''t react. He kept murmuring, "no way, how can it be? How is that possible? " His eyes suddenly looked at Mu Yan, his lips trembled for a long time, and he couldn''t say a complete word, "who are you... Who are you... Why..." why can you achieve such a terrible situation only with the piano sound? the weak overcame the strong? Less is better than more? How to win by the sky? Just because of the sound of a musician? Are you kidding? Where in the world can there be such a powerful musician. Muyan''s fingers move and the music stops. She stood up and came to Qian Qing step by step. Qian Qing was so scared that he suddenly fell back and tried to climb back with his hands and feet¡° No, no! You can''t kill me! I''m the leader of Xuanyi Pavilion. I''m a famous doctor in the world. Kill me, Xuanyi Pavilion won''t let you go! "¡° "Xuanyi pavilion?" Ruyan sneered, "Oh, I forgot that doctor Qian didn''t talk about Xuanyi Pavilion. On our way to Lianhua City, we happened to pass by the headquarters of Xuanyi Pavilion. The brother under our hand itched for a moment, so he took the Xuanyi Pavilion Qian Qing''s eyes widened and his body stiffened for a long time. Then he screamed, "impossible! How is that possible? There are poisonous people I raised in Xuanyi Pavilion, and I have worked hard for decades. How can... How can it be? "¡° Hey, those poisonous people! All of them were cut into pieces by our brothers and fed to your disciples with human face and animal heart. " Guan Hu said with a big grin, "I didn''t expect that your poisonous people are really powerful. After only a few mouthfuls, your disciples and grandchildren died completely."¡° Oh, and those rare medicinal materials you collected. Just in time, our Mingyan army''s Changsheng camp is in urgent need of medicinal materials, so we will accept them as our duty Qian Qing''s body was shaking like chaff, and he kept murmuring: "no... no... my Xuanyi Pavilion... How could it be destroyed so easily..." Muyan said slowly: "doctor Qian, you just said, let the people of Xuanyi Pavilion chase us?"¡° no no I''m talking nonsense Qian Qingmeng came back to his senses. His nose and tears ran down his face. He crawled to Muyan and cried, "Miss Jun, please forgive me! It was gong Qianxue who made me. I was just coerced by her... Yes, she coerced me to tell her all your news. "¡° For your sake, please spare my life. "Wu Wu Wu..." Mu Yan looked down at him and asked for mercy like a dog. After a long silence, he said, "does doctor Qian want to live like that¡° Yes, I want to live! As long as Miss Jun spared me, I would like to be a cow and a horse. "¡° Oh... It''s not necessary to be a cow or a horse! " Muyan said with a light smile, "but there is one thing, I really need the help of doctor Qian." With that, she walked slowly to Dr. Yu and others. Dr. Yu looked at her expectantly, "Mr. magic doctor, the poisonous insects in our body, please help us..." Chapter 591 Mu Yan turned to be gentle and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, doctors. You are all involved by me. I promise I won''t let anything happen to you With a turn of the wrist, dozens of porcelain vases were placed in front of them¡° Will you doctors believe me? Drink this bottle of mysterious medicine, and I''ll take out the female poison for you. " Doctor Yu and others looked at each other, then took up the mysterious medicine without hesitation and drank it down. Almost as soon as these people were given Xuanyao, their stomachs began to purr, and their faces were distorted by pain. However, without waiting for them to cry, Mu Yan has already moved. Her action is very fast, almost a breath to open a person''s stomach, take out the black insects inside, put into a jade box. I don''t know if it''s because I just drank the life-saving Xuanyao. In addition, Muyan''s cut wound is not big, so those wounds soon healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. After just a few tens of breath, all the poisonous insects in the doctor''s abdomen were taken out by Mu Yan. However, these people who had been ripped were intact, and even the first doctor Yu who had been ripped was completely healed. These people didn''t even respond to what just happened¡° Mr. magic doctor, your medical skills are really superb When he suddenly woke up, doctor Yu and others knelt down and looked at Mu Yan''s eyes full of worship, "thank you for saving my life." Even if the person in front of you is a young girl in her infancy. Even in terms of age, Muyan is too young to be their granddaughter. However, junmuyan''s medical skills, her strength, her character, at this moment, has conquered all the doctors present. Mu Yan gives them a little smile, then turns around and returns to Qian Qing. Qian Qing looked at the jade box that she had in her hand. Her face turned pale, "Jun Mu Yan, what do you want to do?"¡° What are you doing? " Mu Yan tilted his head, showing a naive smile, "of course, it''s money doctor, what I like to do to others!" Qian Qing trembled and screamed: "Jun Muyan, you, don''t mess with me. These female insects in your hand are the last golden silkworm insect larvae in the master of QianXue palace. If you kill them all, gongqianxue will never let you go."¡° oh Is it? That''s really good. It happens that I never intend to let her go Said, Mu Yan slowly opened the jade box. Qian Qing screamed, the Xuanqi in his body suddenly turned, and he was about to run away. However, he had just flown a foot away. He felt a sharp pain on his forehead and was kicked back by Bai Yichen who was guarding the rear. Qian Qingtong called, hit a few roll, back in front of Mu Yan. Muyan squatted down and said carelessly: "doctor Qian, I advise you not to move, otherwise you''d better open your stomach and let the poisonous insects go in. If you accidentally break a gut by the wrong hand, I won''t be responsible." Qian Qing desperately wants to escape, but his body suddenly seems to be filled with lead, unable to move at all. He cried and begged, "please forgive me... I don''t dare any more..." the look on Mu Yan''s face became chilly. "Qian Qing, don''t you like to open people''s belly and take other people''s children? Today, my stomach was cut open. How can I not be happy? "¡° As a doctor, when benevolent, relieve pain for patients. And you? " Chapter 592 "I use my identity as a doctor, but I want to use other people''s children in exchange for my bright future. I also tell Gong Qianxue that if she eats my child, she can make great progress." All the causes are the animal doctor with human face and animal heart. In her previous life, she lost her children and everything and fell into the most painful abyss. And this man? However, he made use of the resources he got from Gong Qianxue and became a miracle doctor respected by everyone in the martial arts mainland. Ah... Such a man who takes other people''s lives as a piece of grass. But when his life was threatened, he cried and begged for mercy. But Qian Qing, what are you entitled to be forgiven¡° Miss, why don''t you let me do it! " Guan Hu is eager to have a try. "My subordinates like to do this kind of thing¡° We can, too! We can, too! " Other Moying people are also in high spirits. Mu Yan is tense, and the emotion immersed in hatred suddenly relaxes. She hasn''t spoken yet. Among the citizens of Lianhua Town, one of them came out and gritted his teeth and said, "this fairy doctor, can you let me dissect this man''s stomach? Can I put these poisonous insects in myself? "¡° My child was thrown into the corpse soldiers by these animals, and was gnawed so that there were no bones left. " The middle-aged woman choked and said, staring at Qian Qing with hatred, "my husband has been turned into a monster by him. I want to eat his meat and eat his bones raw!"¡° Me too. Doctor fairy, please let us do it Mu Yan picked the corner of his mouth and looked at Qian Qing, who had been scared to death, with interest. He said with a smile: "doctor Qian, you see, many people want to serve you? If I don''t help them, I''m not betraying everyone''s good intentions. " She raised her head and handed the dagger and the jade box containing the poisonous insects to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman saw Mu Yan really agreed, and her face flushed with excitement. She took the dagger and cut Qian Qing''s stomach without hesitation. Qian Qing immediately let out a miserable howl like a pig, and saw a poisonous insect being stuffed into his stomach. The intense pain and fear of death made Qian Qing burst out, "Jun Muyan, you poisonous woman, you can''t die well. I... I''m gong Qianxue''s man. If you dare to kill me, Gong Qianxue will not let you go. Ah, ah, ah --! "¡° Don''t be complacent. Gong Qianxue already knows that you were the one who was pregnant with a fairy child. She will never let you and your children go. Just wait for Gong Qianxue to make pills and eat them alive Qian Qing''s insane threat has not been finished. Suddenly I was pinched on the chin. Yan Hao smiles coldly and pulls his tongue out directly. Put away the knife, suddenly blood splashed. But he always remembered that the young lady said she didn''t want to hear him speak again. But a moment later, all the insects were sent into Qian Qing''s stomach. Qian Qing''s mouth was full of blood, and he kept struggling on the ground. But the people around lotus city are still filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they rushed forward to fight and kick at Qian Qing. Some even cut off the hands he wanted to fight. Excessive blood loss and pain make Qian Qing have to use Xuanqi to treat his injury. Chapter 593 With the doctor''s Xuanqi running, his body withered and thin at the speed visible to the naked eye. On the contrary, the belly is very high, even higher than any other doctor just now. Seeing that Qian Qing has no way to live, he will die slowly in the hell like pain. The doctors and the people are satisfied¡° Miss, in this lotus town, I only found Dr. Yu and them. Chang Yu, Chen Qingfeng and Dr. Song are not here. I''m afraid they are still in Gong Qianxue''s hands. " Ruyan anxiously reported: "if Gong Qianxue uses doctor song as a threat, I''m afraid our actions will be deterred. What''s more, we still haven''t found out where Gong Qianxue''s real stronghold is... "Mu Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on the western sky, with a cold radian at the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, there is a place where someone must know the whereabouts of Gong Qianxue, and doesn''t Gong Qianxue like to threaten with hostages? Then we''ll get more hostages and see who threatens whom in the end. " Smoke smell speech double eyes a bright, "young lady, where is the hostage that you say?" Before Muyan could reply, several people from Lianhua town came to her¡° Thank you for saving your life. All of us in Lianhua town will never forget your great kindness from generation to generation. " These kneeling people are the representatives selected by the people of Lianhua town. Each of them is highly respected, and their grandfathers are more than enough. Muyan where dare to accept such a big gift, hurriedly to help people up. Who knows how many people are determined not to get up, but red eyes asked: "Mr. magic doctor, just listening to the conversation between you and the beast Qian Qing, we seem to hear that today''s disaster in Lianhua town is caused by Gong Qianxue?" Mu Yan''s action, a long time just nodded, "yes, Gong Qianxue should be the lotus town as her corpse soldiers place. She is the princess of Jingcheng kingdom. Do you have any plans? "¡° Pooh! That disgusting poisonous woman, where does she deserve to be the princess of Jingcheng kingdom? The people in their palace don''t deserve to own Jingcheng kingdom! " The old man, the leader, gnashed his teeth and roared, "Mr. magic doctor, we know that you and Gong Qianxue are enemies. All the people in Lianhua town are willing to help you."¡° We should publicize Gong Qianxue''s vicious behavior to all the people in Jingcheng country. We want Gong Qianxue to be ruined, and the palace Dynasty to be destroyed in Jingcheng kingdom=== King orange Kingdom, the imperial capital of Anlong city¡° Miss, this is... This is the palace of Jingcheng state. " Ruyan blinked his eyes and said in disbelief, "do you mean to take more hostages than Gong Qianxue in the palace of Jingcheng kingdom?" Mu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, "how? You dare not do it? "¡° This is the royal family of King orange Ruyan''s excited face turned red slightly. "I heard that the palace family, as the leader of Jingcheng Kingdom, has been in power for hundreds of years. There are countless masters in the palace, and no one can shake their foundation..." Mu Yan raised a slight smile from the corner of her mouth: "so, don''t you dare to do it?"¡° Dare not? " As smoke has not yet answered, Guan Hu has laughed, "how can I dare not? I''m so excited. " Chapter 594 "Are we planning to usurp the throne in the kingdom of Jingcheng? How wonderful! This is in line with the style of our Mo camp! " Pa -! A slap on Guan Hu''s head. Wind Begonia cool way: "can''t speak don''t talk." How can you compare their young lady to a villain? Is this guy impatient? Guan Hu depressed want to refute, can see that hit him is the wind Begonia. He took a careful look at Yan Haotian and swallowed his words. The wind Begonia is on the top of their leader''s heart. How dare they offend! Ruyan seemed to wake up from a dream at the moment, with a faint face. "God, we''re only here for more than 100 people this time, and we want to take away the Royal Palace of Jingcheng Kingdom and take the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom as hostages? I''m not really dreaming¡° Hey hey, girl Ruyan, it''s just that you feel comfortable when you succeed in this way! " This time, only Bai Yichen, such as Yan, Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang and Lao Tao, and the most elite of the three battalions came to Anlong city. Because only a small number of people can sneak into the city of Anlong. But as Ruyan said. It''s like a dream for these 100 people to take away the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom. You know, there are many experts in the palace of Jingcheng kingdom. There are more than ten of them. How can they succeed At night, the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom is still brightly lit, singing and dancing. It''s so noisy and noisy, and there''s lots of music. But all of a sudden, there is another string of music, curling, leisurely floating in everyone''s ears. The music is so wonderful, as if it can penetrate into people''s bone marrow¡° Your highness, what kind of music is this? How could it be so wonderful? " King orange state''s great emperor''s palace, accompanied by readers for thousands of nights, can''t help but ask with a bewitched face. Other people in the palace, however, have shown a trance look, and their eyes are gradually blurred, as if they have lost their focus. Gong Qianye''s eyes are red and he stumbles outside¡° Who? Who is playing the piano? Come to your Highness''s arms and let him love you Suddenly, the accompanying reader beside him exclaimed: "Your Highness, look, that man is on the top of Qianqing hall!" Qianqing palace is the highest building in the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom. The roof of the hall is in the shape of cusp. High roof, almost into the sky. But even from such a distance, the pure white figure is so clear. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the top of the cusp, as if the figure was plated with a Yingying white light. It''s so far away that I can''t even see my face clearly. But just look at the ethereal posture of the immortal and the flying Jinghong, it has already made Gong Qianye ecstatic¡° Who''s the lady? " Palace thousand night too high voice, shout a way, "at home is king orange country big prince, palace thousand night.". As long as you are willing to come down to accompany your Highness for a spring night, your highness will guarantee you that you will enjoy the splendor and wealth. " However, the people above didn''t seem to hear him at all. The sound of the piano is still spreading. From the beginning, it was just around the Qianqing palace, to the end, the whole palace seemed to be shrouded in the music. Gong Qianye and his companions, as well as the noble childe, were more and more intoxicated, and more eager to invite the beauty down to kiss Fangze. Chapter 595 "Come on Gong Qianye yelled, "send someone to give me that beautiful woman so that I can have a good life!" Smell speech, palace thousand night side of bodyguard immediately vacate body but rise. Each of them has a cultivation above the level of heaven. It''s absolutely easy to climb a Qianqing palace. However, these people have just reached the roof and are not waiting to get close. The sound of Qin suddenly changed into a golden horse. All of a sudden, countless sharp blades roared out. Puff, puff, puff! With a few sudden sounds, these bodyguards were pierced into beehives by the invisible blade. One by one, they fell off the roof. The last thing they saw before they died was a beautiful girl smiling in the moonlight. The smile is bright and holy, just like a fairy falling from the earth above nine days. There was also the girl''s soft and sweet whisper: "the performance of floating life like a dream is almost finished. It''s time to start the" startling the goose on the feather " This scene, almost shocked everyone. Palace thousand night how also didn''t expect, oneself so many powerful men, unexpectedly was killed completely in a blink of an eye. Who the hell is this woman? Why are you here all of a sudden? The palace thousand night heart clap Deng for a while, is about to let a person inform the whole imperial palace guard. Suddenly, I saw the white figure flying down from the high Qianqing palace like floating clouds. When I saw the girl''s face at close range. Gong Qianye''s breathing almost stopped¡° beautiful! How can there be such a beautiful person in this world Gong Qianye murmured and held out his hand to Mu Yan. His eyes were full of intoxicated and greedy Yu Wang. "Beauty, I don''t care who you are. As long as you are willing to be my highness''s favorite princess, my highness will forgive you for your just great disrespect. How about that?" As he watched, his hand was about to touch the skin that could be broken. Suddenly, a cold light flashed. Gong Qianye suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand. Before he even had time to react, he saw that his palm, which wanted to touch Mu Yan, fell from his wrist. The blood suddenly gushed out like a fountain. Gong Qianye utters a scream and is held by the accompanying reader behind him¡° Who the hell are you? " The companion yelled angrily, "do you know who this is? How dare you hurt his highness Jingcheng? Are you impatient? " His words are not finished. All of a sudden, countless shouts of killing came from all directions. From a distance, you can hear the exclamation of Jingcheng palace guard: "who are you? No eyes? This is the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom. I dare to break in without permission¡° Hey, hey, we just broke in when we knew that this was Gong''s nest. "¡° Why? Why can''t I use my Xuanqi! Ah In a short moment, the whole palace was in a mess. Even the king orange emperor and other princes were awakened from their dreams and rushed over. Seeing the injury on Gong Qianye''s hand, Gong Yanhai, the emperor of Jingcheng Kingdom, saw Mu Yan, whose eldest son broke his hand and screamed miserably, and suddenly exclaimed, "Yeer, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Your majesty, it''s her! It was this woman who hurt your highness Gong Qianye''s accompanying reader points to Mu Yan and shouts¡° Those thieves who broke into the palace must have been brought in by this enchantress. " Gong Yanhai suddenly looked at Mu Yan and said in a deep voice, "girl, who are you?" Chapter 596 Mu Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with a leisurely and casual look. She was sitting on a chair and gently plucking the strings. It''s different from the melodious melody of floating life like a dream, which directly touches people''s heart¡¾ At the beginning, the music was low and almost inaudible. Until later, it gradually became more and more high pitched. And the enemy and us in the battle are slowly locked and assisted in both positive and negative directions as the music gradually rises. Until [Yu Shang Jing Hong] locks all the people present. Mu Yan just slightly slowed down the movement of the finger, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is, I want to ask you to follow me."¡° Ha... "Gong Yanhai seems to think he heard the funniest joke," who do you think you are? How dare you go to the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom? " With that, he waved his hand fiercely and said in an angry voice, "come on! Mobilize the badminton army and shoot the thief to death! " It''s almost his hand. A group of elite soldiers gathered from all directions. Although the people around are not as many as Gong Yanhai thought. But with only a hundred people, it is more than enough to get rid of a little girl¡° Father, save this bitch a dog''s life The palace thousand night holds to break a hand, gnash teeth a way, "the kid can''t swallow this tone, definitely want to torture to death her well, can eliminate the hatred of the heart!" Gong Yanhai nodded at random, and didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''s life at all. Soon, however, he found something wrong. Because these people in black didn''t surround the girl. Instead, they surrounded a group of them. A few more people went to Mu Yan''s side and bowed to her, "see you, miss." Mu Yan light asked: "things do smoothly?" Guan Hu said with a smile: "Miss, you have sealed the Xuanqi of most bodyguards with the piano sound, and some people are in a trance, just like dreaming. We broke into the palace without any effort. Now the four palace gates in the southeast, northwest and North have all been blocked by us. I''m afraid no one can get in in a short time. "¡¾ Floating life is like a dream] level 3, which can be used after level 3 of divine musician skill is turned on. It''s not the same as before when you can only let a single person fall into an illusion. The third level [floating life like a dream] can be used in a large range, so that people with low cultivation and weak willpower can directly fall into a short dream. In this short dream, Muyan can choose to let them improve their learning speed, or directly seal their Xuanqi movement. Level 3 [floating life like a dream] is the same skill as [startling the goose on the feather], which can be said to be the general skill of cheating against the sky. It''s just that these two skills can only be driven by psychic power. And after Mu Yan launched these two skills in succession tonight, the spiritual power in her body has been completely consumed. It can''t be used again in a short time. But mu Yan doesn''t care, because her Xuan Qi is still usable. And these royal families have become turtles in the urn¡° You... Who the hell are you? " Gong Yanhai seems to be awake until now. Seeing that there were no soldiers coming, he finally panicked, "what do you want? If you want gold and silver, precious pills, I can give you all Chapter 597 Seeing that there were no soldiers coming, he finally panicked, "what do you want? If you want gold and silver, precious pills, I can give you all. What''s more, my daughter is a great disciple of tiandaozong and the first genius of martial arts in mainland China. You should know that if you offend Jingcheng Kingdom, it will not come to a good end. "¡° Hahaha... "The people in Moying couldn''t help laughing," the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom is just a group of cowardly soft eggs! Do you know, dog emperor, why do we attack you? "¡° Why... " Guan Hu showed his white teeth and said: "it''s because your good daughter, Gong Qianxue, has a grudge against my young lady. The so-called father''s debt and daughter''s debt will naturally be paid by your parents and relatives. So if you want to blame it, hehe, you should blame your daughter, who is very kind-hearted. " Gong Yanhai''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned around and ran to the rear. At this moment, he could not even care for the lives of his wife, children and ministers. When the people of Mo camp were about to catch up with him, he even pulled a concubine directly to block the knife for him. And it''s a moment of delay. More than ten winds came from the southeast. Gong Yanhai''s face was in a hurry. When he saw these figures approaching, it suddenly lit up¡° Ha ha ha... "Gong Yanhai suddenly turned back and stared at Mu Yan with a ferocious face," your time of death is up! " While talking, the figure of more than ten has already fallen on the side of Gong Yanhai. Bowing to him, he said, "Your Majesty, the rescue is too late..." "kill them! Shoot them to death Gong Yanhai suddenly interrupts their words and gasps, "except for that little bitch, all the others will be killed for me. I want them to know what will happen to the royal family of our kingdom! " The guards in the palace were really solved by the people of Mo camp. But those bodyguards are not the greatest security of the palace. Their guarantee is this group of congenital experts. Twelve congenital masters! That is comparable to the strength of thousands of troops! Gong Yanhai just ran away because he knew that these elders would come soon. As long as he drags on until the elders arrive, these thieves will surely die. He looked at the head thief, the beautiful girl who was not like a mortal. I thought I''d see her look of panic. Who knows, her face is still light, even with a lazy smile. And he saw the twelve approaching him. Muyan waved, "Tianji camp, Moying retreat! Keep the gate of the palace. "¡° Yes, the voice With a sound of Ying He, more than 100 people who had just surrounded Mu Yan retreated like a tide. Only Moyan, Bai Yichen, Yan Haotian, Ruyan and fenghaitang were left. Mu Yan stretched out a slender jade finger, pointed the congenital experts around him, and said with a smile: "one, two, three, four... A total of 12 people, eight of me and four of you. How about that?" Smell speech, white also Chen etc. together expose the facial expression of shame. Miss, one person can solve eight, while four of them can only solve four. It''s just telling them how far away they are from the young lady. But they couldn''t refute a word. Although they were the leaders of each battalion of the Ming Yan army, their strength was weak. Chapter 598 In addition to Bai Yichen, it''s easy to deal with a congenital beginner. Even if other people have the help of [Yu Shang Jing Hong], they have some difficulties in killing a congenital expert by themselves. Is depressed, suddenly heard a cold little milk sound, I do not know where to come from¡° Mother, Xiaobao can also solve two problems! " A little boy with pink carving and jade carving, like a doll in a picture, sticks out his head from behind Muyan, grabs Muyan''s hand and shakes it gently, with a firm face. Ruyan and others are used to Xiaobao''s haunting. I''m not surprised at his sudden appearance. Just in Moyan said with a smile, "well, these two are not good-looking, by Xiaobao solved." Four people suddenly more depressed! Even if they can''t compare with the young lady, they can''t even compare with a four-year-old now. I really want to be killed¡° Ah... I''m dying, and I''m still dreaming! " One of the twelve, a senior old man, sneered, "it''s only five days. I want to fight against our congenital experts. Ha ha... This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." Yan Haotian and others suddenly turned their eyes to the twelve people. In the heart of the grievance, suddenly turned into a strong sense of war. Even if they are weaker than the young lady, but these annoying old men, they must solve it cleanly. Otherwise, how can they be the leader of the Fourth Battalion As early as when Mu Yan was only born in the middle class, she could fight with more than ten ghosts in the ghost market. What''s more, she has now reached the top of the congenital peak. However, just half an hour later, the six congenial warriors who were locked by Mu Yan were lying on the ground. Ignore Gong Yanhai''s frightened scream and almost faint face. Muyan fiddles the strings in his spare time, playing with the only remaining spiritual power, while guiding Yan Haotian and others to fight. The second one to kill his opponent is Xiaobao. As soon as the problem was solved, he ran to Muyan excitedly, raised his small face and looked at her with big eyes full of excitement and expectation. It''s like the expression of ordinary children asking for praise, which makes Mu Yan laugh. She picked up Xiaobao and gave him a kiss on his soft face. Then she praised him: "Xiaobao is really powerful. It''s already the top of the sky." Xiao Bao nodded heavily. This time, he didn''t just cross the sky level high level directly, breaking through to the sky level peak. Moreover, even Linggen also has a faint sign of shaping. Mu Yan gave him several kisses on the face. During this period, the royal family of Jingcheng wanted to escape in panic. But when Mu Yan waves the strings, and the blade turns into countless blades, cutting their skin. At once they screamed in horror and stayed where they were. On the other side, Bai Yichen has finished the battle and returned to Mu Yan. He is already the top of the sky, only one step away from the congenital. With the help of [Yu Shang Jing Hong], it took only half an hour to deal with a congenital medium level master. Mu Yan looked at him and said with a smile: "after this battle, you can be ready to break through the congenital." Bai Yichen''s eyes brightened. He didn''t say anything, but he nodded solemnly. Compared with Muyan, Xiaobao and Bai Yichen, they are more relaxed. Yan Haotian, such as smoke and wind Begonia battle is much more difficult. All three of them just broke the sky level. Chapter 599 But also with the help of Muyan''s Qinyin and pills, we can make a breakthrough in a short time. It can be said that there is no combat experience at all. So even with the help of the feather startled goose, they also worked hard, with bloody wounds all over their bodies. But mu Yan didn''t mean to help at all. Because she knows that these people can only grow up and take on the responsibilities of a battalion leader if they have experienced cruel battles. Finally, a whole hour passed. The news came from Moying, "Miss, we can''t delay any longer. The army of Jingcheng kingdom is attacking the city gate. The brothers can''t stand it any more!" Mu Yan nodded, just about to speak. With a loud bang, Yan Haotian''s opponent fell to the ground. At the time of his death, his eyes were still wide open, and his eyes were filled with reluctance and horror. To death, he didn''t figure out why he was a congenital master and lost to a Tian level warrior. Yan Haotian''s victory is like a omen. Like smoke''s body shape suddenly becomes almost invisible like a phantom. The congenital master had been playing like smoke, leaving deep visible wounds on her body. But at this moment, suddenly panic. Because she couldn''t see or feel the smoke at all. It''s like a moment when the speed of smoke rises to the limit that human beings can bear. The next moment, the congenital warrior felt a pain in his neck, and his head was cut off directly. But the hand of crabapple becomes blood red in an instant. When that blood red palm claps on the body of the congenital warrior. He didn''t care at first, but later he found that his Xuanqi was becoming thinner and thinner, even unable to use it. Until finally, a long sword pierced his heart and killed him. Yan Haotian, Ruyan and fenghaitang walk slowly to Muyan. Their bodies are scarred, and every step they take, their blood will drop. But their eyes are shining, confident and full of expectation for the future. Mu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, showing a happy smile, "you do well, I''m proud of you!" Only this sentence, three people''s eyes instantly red. Almost at the same time, the three of them knelt down and said, "I''m willing to work for you in this life. I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up!" Muyan threw out a bottle of Xuanyao, "you don''t have to go through fire and water. Take the dog emperor to the gate for me!" Because of the lives of Gong Yanhai and a group of imperial relatives, the army of Jingcheng Kingdom retreated ten li away. It can be said that the whole imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom is completely controlled by Muyan. Gong Yanhai''s face turned white. He was staring at the girl sitting on the Dragon chair with a languid posture. He was almost ready to crack. "You are such a rogue, I have a million troops in Jingcheng. Do you think you can really be arrogant all the time?"¡° I warn you, it''s better to let us go immediately, kowtow to admit our mistake, I may give you a whole body... "Before Gong Yanhai''s words were finished, Guan Hu immediately came forward, grabbed his collar and opened his bow. Pa Pa Pa Pa, more than a dozen slaps down, Gong Yanhai''s face immediately swelled into a pig''s head. Muyan held Xiaobao in his arms, gently rubbed the carved patterns on the Dragon chair, and said: "I''m pressed for time now. I don''t want to listen to nonsense, so you''d better ask and answer, otherwise..." Chapter 600 As soon as she waved her hand, someone immediately pulled out the money that was no longer human. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth conjured up a cold radian, "in the belly of this great doctor Qian, there are all your precious daughter Gong Qianxue''s favorite jincangu, but there are nearly a hundred of them! If anyone doesn''t answer my question well, I don''t mind taking one out of the belly of the great doctor Qian and stuffing it into your stomach. I believe what Gong Qianxue likes so much, you won''t hate it! " Gong Yanhai stares at Qian Qing''s belly, but his hands are covered with bones. His body starts to shiver. And Gong Qianye is already screaming to run away, "no, no, I don''t want to become that ghost! Give me a break! I don''t want to die! Wuwuwuwu... "Guan Hu immediately came forward and slapped him again." grandson tortoise, our young lady didn''t let you talk. You''d better shut your mouth for me, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being impolite! " Mu Yan scanned these people coldly. In her previous life, she also spent some time in the palace of Jingcheng kingdom. I can''t understand the profligacy of the royal family. At that time, she also felt that Gong Qianxue was out of the mud but not stained. With such a family, she was noble and clean, not affected at all. But don''t know, the palace thousand snow is the most snake heart of one¡° Tell me, where is Gong Qianxue''s real stronghold? How many men and horses she has Mu Yan looked at the palace under the sea of fireworks, slowly with calm language airway, "said clearly, I can leave you a dog life." The palace flame sea se shrinks, opened mouth to want to talk. But listen to Mu Yan continued: "you''d better ensure that you are telling the truth, otherwise, in my piano sound hypnosis, if you accidentally spit out the truth, ha ha, that end, I believe you will not be willing to bear." Gong Yanhai thought of the terrible effect of her music. How dare you lie again. No matter how important Gong Qianxue''s daughter is, how can she have her own life. So she immediately said, "she, she''s away from Tiancheng, that''s what I gave her... Next to Huang yaoguo... There are 100000 troops inside..." "you... Don''t dream... It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack from Tiancheng, Xueer has 100000 troops in her hand, and congenital experts... You... You''d better let us go..." Mu Yan moved her finger, The sound of the zither poured out. All of a sudden, the people below seemed to be drunk, staggering and sleeping. She got up from the Dragon chair and said with a sneer, "throw everyone out of the palace, and then burn this dirty place to me. As for these people... You have to watch them for me. This is a surprise for Gong Qianxue! "¡° Yes, miss! " In the dark, the sky of the imperial capital of Jingcheng kingdom was illuminated by a blaze of fire. All the people in their sleep ran out and looked at the direction of the fire. They were so surprised that they could hardly recover¡° So... Isn''t that the palace? Why is the palace on fire¡° What''s going on? " Suddenly, a man in the crowd roared, "that''s the punishment of heaven! Is it because the people of the palace family did so much injustice that they were finally punished by heaven? "¡° What do you... What do you mean by that? " The man who spoke burst into tears and his face was full of resentment. Chapter 601 The man burst into tears and his face was full of resentment. "I''m a citizen of Lianhua town. The people of the palace family are crazy. They even let people make corpse soldiers out of our common people. Pity my children and my husband..." "what?! Turn the living into corpse soldiers? Is it true or not? "¡° I can testify! I''m from Lianhua town! "¡° I can also testify that... We can never tolerate the rebellious behavior of the people of the palace family, so we don''t hesitate to go to all the cities and tell you their evil deeds. "¡° Such a tyrant, burned to death in the fire is their retribution¡° Yes, this is the retribution of the palace family! "¡° It''s time for a new emperor in Jingcheng kingdom! "¡° The troops stationed outside the city are the pawns of the dog emperor. Let''s tear them alive and avenge our compatriots! "¡° Avenge our compatriots! "=== That night, the whole capital of Jingcheng orange kingdom [Anlong city], became a place of war. The army rebelled, the people stormed, and the Imperial Palace, which represented the peak of power, fell into a sea of fire. It''s also from this moment. The Gongjia regime, which had ruled Jingcheng for hundreds of years, began to disintegrate. And all this, far away from the city of heaven Palace Qianxue, but also do not know anything¡° Hasn''t the man who arrested Shen Jinglin come back yet? " Palace thousand snow cold face, ask to kneel on the ground of take Yan. Duo Yan droops his head in fear. "Princess, forgive me. I didn''t expect that Bai Yichen would be so cunning. He directly hides in Wuwang mountain range and won''t be attacked by other animals even at night. But the princess can rest assured that Bai Yichen is already at the end of his life. I think his subordinates will soon bring back the corpses of Shen Jinglin and Bai Yichen. "¡° Rubbish Palace thousand snow coldly glanced at her one eye, "even a day level and a prefecture level are not sure."¡° My subordinates are incompetent Gong Qianxue took a deep breath, "forget it, I don''t want to wait any longer. The immortal body must belong to me! Send orders to Qian Qing to speed up the production of corpse soldiers. I will attack the ghost wind Valley immediately. "¡° Junmuyan, that bitch, and the immortal body she gave birth to, must belong to me! "¡° Yes, Princess After seizing Yan, he hesitated, "but princess, the ghost wind Valley is famous. It never comes back because there is biogas poison in it. Even if the inborn strong enter, they will be engulfed by biogas poison. Now the combat effectiveness of corpse soldiers is still too weak. We attack rashly. I''m afraid... "Oh, don''t worry!" Gong Qianxue sneered and said, "I''ve invited my elder martial brother to come here. It''s just a marsh poison. If it can trap everyone, how can it trap elder martial brother Jianfeng. At that time, the ghost wind Valley is ours, and the body of Jun Mu Yan and Xianling will become the tonic pill for Qianxue in our palace, ha! "¡° Congratulations to princess, congratulations to princess Grab Yan Lian voice way, "wait for the princess to take the elixir that the body of Fairy Spirit refines, think to be able to soar to the upper bound immediately.". At that time, subordinate... "Gong Qianxue glanced at him and said:" don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to our palace, we promise that we will never treat you badly. At that time, I will ask elder martial brother Jianfeng to leave you pills. Those pills will naturally help you forge your body and refine your soul. "¡° Thank you, Princess Duo Yan kneels down excitedly, "even if he comes to Xiuzhen continent, he will be loyal to the princess..." before he finishes his words, suddenly a figure rushes in. Chapter 602 "Princess, it''s not good. Lotus town... Lotus town... "Gong Qianxue''s eyebrows coagulated and said harshly," what''s the name of shouting? What happened to Lianhua town? " The visitor''s face turned pale. After hearing this, he swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "all the people in Lianhua town have been let go. The corpse soldiers and the doctor Qian have all been killed!"¡° What are you talking about? " Gong Qianxue screamed, his face suddenly ferocious, "what about my golden silkworm insect larvae? What about Qian Qing? " The man shook his head. "Doctor Qian is missing. The bodies of the corpse soldiers have been burned, and the doctors and the female insects have disappeared..." "who? Who did it? What is Qian Qing doing? With so many corpse soldiers in his hand, and some congenital experts, he can even screw things up for our palace? " The visitor was frightened by Gong Qianxue''s twisted and ferocious look and stepped back several steps. Gong Qianxue''s face turns blue and white, thinking who dares to act wild on her head. Suddenly, a shout of thousands of people resounded in the sky away from Tiancheng. It is also clearly spread to Gong Qianxue''s ears¡° Gong Qianxue, you are not as good as a pig or a dog. You are a cruel, shameless, evil and old woman. Why don''t you come out and meet our young lady¡° Old lady, why don''t you come out and meet our lady? " The whole hall was silent. Duo Yan and the bodyguard maids around him all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Gong Qianxue''s face. People outside seem to be addicted. One bad word after another is still jumping out. See palace thousand snow haven''t come out, they began to change a kind of view again¡° Ten years ago, at the state banquet, Gong Qianxue, a cheap maidservant, envied that the noble daughter was more beautiful than you, so she found a strong girl to kill her. She also destroyed her face, made her life worse than death, and finally committed suicide. "¡° Gong Qianxue, do you think it''s heartless? "¡° Eight years ago, you fell in love with a mercenary regiment. You wanted to take it for your own use. After you bought it for nothing, you secretly poisoned people''s food and let that mercenary regiment die in the jungle. "¡° Gong Qianxue, do you think you are a beast in clothes¡° Six years ago, when you resented that your younger martial sister was more favored and gifted than you, she was falsely accused of stealing the sacred things in the sect. In the end, she was deprived of her cultivation and expelled from tiandaozong. "¡° Gong Qianxue, do you think you''re better than a pig or a dog? " The sound of scolding, straight into the sky, hear not only Gong Qianxue, but also the people in the city of heaven, and Gong Qianxue''s army. Her face was beyond description. That nearly a thousand people drink abuse, it is like a slap, in front of everyone''s face, hard on her face¡° Just a few days ago, Gong Qianxue, in order to cultivate the living dead corpse soldiers controlled by poisonous insects, you even ignored the lives of the people in Lianhua city and turned them into monsters with neither human nor ghost. You even used the benevolence of doctors to lure them to Lianhua city to treat the people in the name of plague. In fact, you planted female poisonous insects in their bodies, Let them be sucked clean flesh and blood by insects and die. "¡° Gong Qianxue, do you think you are crazy and everyone will be punished? " Gong Qianxue couldn''t help it any more. She rushed out of the hall and up to the city. She screamed: "shut up! shut up! Shut up! " Chapter 603 "What are you that dare to slander my princess''s reputation?"¡° Come on, arrest them for me. They''ll be torn to pieces, skinned and cramped! " There was a moment of silence in the air. Gong Qianxue suddenly recovered and found that many soldiers on the wall were staring at her. It seems that I have never seen a dignified and elegant princess. When did she show such a ferocious expression. And the people who were attracted by the cry were pointing at her. There was fear and disgust in his eyes. Gong Qianxue suddenly wakes up, and he is poisoned by these traitors. Almost for a moment, Gong Qianxue changed into a look of weeping, tears filling in the eyelashes, want to drop. It seems unspeakable and pitiable. She looked at the people in black lined up at the bottom, bit her lip and said in a loud voice, "who are you? Why slander the Qing Dynasty reputation of our palace? "¡° Are you the men of the bandit who was killed by our Palace last time? Although our palace killed them all that day, it was also because you committed many evils and killed too many people! " After hearing Gong Qianxue''s words, the soldiers and people around changed their faces immediately. The suspicion of her had been lessened a lot. On the contrary, he was full of doubts about the group of people in black shouting below. Gong Qianxue was about to say something more, but he saw that the group of shouting people at the bottom separated one way. A snow-white girl, holding a delicate and beautiful boy, slowly came forward. Seeing the girl and boy, Gong Qianxue''s pupil suddenly widens. As if it was an instinctive premonition, her eyes fell on the beautiful little boy like a fairy child. Before she could react, the girl''s clear voice came from afar: "Gong Qianxue, don''t you always want to find our mother and son? Now that we''re here, why don''t you seem to welcome it? " Gong Qianxue''s sight turns and falls on Mu Yan. When the girl''s beautiful appearance came into view, Gong Qianxue''s pupils shrank slightly, and the fire of jealousy and resentment was burning¡° Jun! Moo! "Yan!" Gong Qianxue gritted her teeth and called out the name, with infinite desire in her hatred and fear. She already knew now that junmuyan was the woman who had the baby of fairy. As long as she eats her children, even junmuyan, she will be able to immediately break through the congenital, ascend to Xiuzhen continent. This is Gong Qianxue''s dream to see the end. As long as she can get this woman and her child... Gong Qianxue took a deep breath and slowly showed a kind and soft smile on her face, "doctor Jun, I don''t know what misunderstanding we have. You seem to be hostile to me. But my palace has always admired the famous magic doctor. If you don''t dislike it, doctor Jun, why don''t you come and stay away from Tiancheng for a while? I''m sure you''ll make a difference to our palace. " Gong Qianxue, in the eyes of ordinary people in the martial arts mainland, is a noble and kind princess, or a talented martial artist with boundless future. I''m afraid that another person would have been flattered by such a sincere invitation from a princess. Mu Yan but low smile. She looked up at Gong Qianxue and gently brushed her hair beside her temples. Then she said slowly, "is that right? Is your royal highness really hostile to me? " Of course Gong Qianxue thought that she was moved by herself and quickly showed a more sincere expression. Chapter 604 "We always admire talented people, especially the kind-hearted doctors. As long as you are willing to stay away from Tiancheng for a period of time, we can give you many rare medicinal materials that you can never see outside, and even let elder martial brother Jianfeng give you some advice." Such bait throw out, she is still afraid of Mu Yan not move? However, Mu Yan''s next words, but let her that hypocritical face almost unable to maintain¡° Even if, at the beginning in the misty forest, snow princess Qian, the holy beast egg you tried every means to get was eaten by my spirit pet. " With that, she lifted her hand and grabbed a chubby rabbit from behind, shaking under Gong Qianxue''s eyes¡° This beast --! " Gong Qianxue screamed, but immediately realized that it was wrong. She reluctantly laughed, "Jun, the doctor laughed and said," holy animal eggs are all people can compete for. "The words of Gong Qian Xue had not been finished, and they had been interrupted by the voice of" full of beauty "." even if you are in the Golden Rainbow gate of the red flame country, I was destroyed. Is your royal highness not angry? " Gong Qianxue''s face has begun to twist. Her hands tightly clenched into fists, nails into the meat, then said with a dry smile: "Dr. Jun is talking about... What? Why can''t I understand? What is the relationship between the Golden Rainbow gate and the palace? "¡° Is it? It doesn''t matter. That''s great. The princess is really generous. " Mu Yan smiled more happily. "So, even if I later killed the ghost king of the ghost city, he destroyed the mysterious medicine cabinet and killed all the corpses in the lotus town... Surely the royal highness of the princess will never mind!" Bitch --! " When Gong Qianxue heard this, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She let out a hysterical roar, "it''s you, you bitch, who ruined all my good deeds!" Mu Yan sneered: "is Gong Qianxue no longer pretending? You know, if you go on like this, I''ll be sick. Do you really think that I still don''t know who was trying to poach my baby? " Gong Qianxue''s chest fluctuates violently and stares at Jun Muyan. Then she chuckled, "so you already know. Then we don''t have to be polite to you any more. Jun Muyan, you escaped five years ago, but you and your children are destined to be the stepping stone of the palace. "¡° What''s more... "As soon as her eyes swept, she fell on Xiaobao, and her smile on her face became more and more arrogant." your son is much more nourishing now than a just formed fetus five years ago. I also want to thank you for helping me keep it for five years, and then let me eat it well! "¡° Oh, by the way, there is the holy beast egg. Since it''s your holy pet, we just need to peel your holy beast egg and dig it out. Anyway, this holy beast egg was originally dug out of another stupid woman''s stomach. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly cold, the body''s killing intention can no longer hide. The hatred of the past and the present, at this moment, surged to the extreme, so that she could hardly control herself. Now she rushed up and broke Gong Qianxue to pieces. And there''s another person, faster and more hateful than her. A white light flashed by, and Bai Yichen rushed to the sky and attacked Gong Qianxue. However, Gong Qianxue has not yet moved. A dark shadow has already darted out, when a, blocked the white also Chen''s way. Chapter 605 That''s the pinnacle of congenitally seizing Yan! At the same time, countless people in black came out, cutting off Bai Yichen''s retreat. The inborn peak''s prestige displays, lets the white also Chen suddenly eject a mouthful of blood. But he didn''t seem to feel it at all. He just glared at Gong Qianxue, "Gong Qianxue, Si Tong has nothing to do with you. For the sake of a spirit beast egg, you cut her belly alive and smashed her Dantian. Are you human or not? " Gong Qianxue looked at him with disdain, "Oh, you came to revenge for that stupid woman. Ha ha, what is Lin Sitong''s fool? She''s a waste woman. She dares to rob the holy beast egg with our palace. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her. If you give the holy beast egg to our palace, maybe our palace can save her life. As a result, she said that she would rather die than hand over the sacred animal eggs if she wanted to give them to her elder martial brother. Ah... If she dares to rob things from our palace and falls into such a field, she deserves it! " As a result, she said that she wanted to give it to elder martial brother... To elder martial brother... Bai Yichen''s eyes were a little red, and the hot tears ran down the corner of her eyes. Si Tong that silly girl... That stupid girl... Why she doesn''t understand! She''s a thousand times more important to herself than an egg. Why... Why he didn''t follow that silly girl all the time, why he didn''t protect his Sitong well... "Gong Qianxue!! I killed you --! " Bai Yichen drinks violently, and rises against the powerful pressure of Duoyan. The wind howled, and the sword pointed at Gong Qianxue. Grab Yan cold hum a, hand steel knife hum a sound, cold light four shoots, straight split to white also Chen. This knife is mixed with all the coercion of the inborn top strong. If split solid, white also Chen is sure to be completely cut off. However, when Dao Guang is about to touch Bai Yichen. The sound of the zither is clanging. As soon as the light flashed by, he immediately rolled around Bai Yichen''s waist and dragged him back directly. Grab Yan a knife to split empty, fear ground to see below. It was Jun Muyan, a 19-year-old girl, who was much smaller than Gong Qianxue. However, just rolled away white also Chen that for a while, but abruptly pull out his potential the knife power of thousand Jun stopped. How high is your cultivation? Is it hard to be so young that we have reached the congenital level¡° Bai Yichen, calm down. " Muyan looked at Bai Yichen kneeling in front of her, voice unspeakable cold indifference, "I hate palace snow more than you, but impulse can''t let you revenge, will only let all your efforts fall short." Shen Fu, doctor song and Chen Qingfeng are still in Gong Qianxue''s hands. Muyan wants revenge in her dreams. But her hatred will never be based on the sacrifice of the important people around her. Bai Yichen lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "sorry, I almost broke down!"¡° Uncle rabbit lamp Xiaobao suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Bai Yichen up. "Don''t be sad, bad women will get retribution!" Bai Yichen looks at Xiaobao''s serious little face. A light smile floats on his pale face. Then he becomes extremely calm and walks slowly to Muyan''s back. Gong Qianxue smiles coldly and stares at Mu Yan, then waves her hand. In an instant, hundreds of people in black have jumped onto the city. Each of these men in black has a cultivation level above the heaven level. And almost at the same time, the sound of horse hooves, thousands of troops from the city of heaven, surrounded by Mu Yan and others. Chapter 606 Under thousands of troops, Muyan and hundreds of people around her are like a boat in the sea, which can be easily overturned by the rough waves. Seeing this scene, Gong Qianxue laughed: "Jun Muyan, in our eyes, you are a mole ant. If we want to crush you, we will crush you. If we want to eat your child, we will eat your child. Now that our palace is high and you are low, what qualifications do you have to talk to our palace? " Mu Yan picked the corner of his mouth and was about to speak. But Ruyan suddenly stepped forward with a cold face, "Miss, please wait a moment! Don''t you think it''s too hard for you to talk to such beasts as Gong Qianxue with your head up? Please give me a quarter of an hour Mu Yan a Leng, has not responded. Like smoke already a wave. More than 100 soldiers of Tianji battalion came out. Under the stare of all the people, these Tianji camp people actually made use of local materials and built a high lookout tower in just a quarter of an hour. The lookout tower is simple and crude, and no more than a dozen people can stand on it. But it was just a little higher than the city where Gong Qianxue stood. Ruyan glanced triumphantly at Gong Qianxue, who was very blue in face. He arched his hand to Mu Yan and said, "please go up to a higher place, miss! Look at that poisonous woman, how can she look down on you from above! " The people of Tianji camp were also proud of each other. They raised their necks and looked at the people of Moying with pride. They said in a loud voice, "please let the young lady and the little master get on the stage!" Mu Yan is almost amused by these subordinates. It''s hard for them to block Gong Qianxue in such a place at such a time. But I have to say, looking at Gong Qianxue''s ugly face, she is in a very good mood. The body shape lightly jumps, Mu Yan holds the small treasure, flew to the high platform. Almost at the same time, Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang, Bai Yichen and Ruyan also took some people to jump up. Gong Qianxue looked at Muyan coldly and sneered: "Jun Muyan, do you think you can fight against our Palace by setting up a high platform? Just a few hundred of you? Isn''t it just a dream? " Mu Yan raised his eyes and said slowly: "Gong Qianxue, you really don''t pretend now. In front of your people, you don''t mind exposing your true face?" Gong Qianxue''s face was a bit gloomy again. He looked at the edge and the bottom of the city wall. Seeing her action just now, the people looked at her, and her eyes were full of doubts. Ah... What if you have doubts? They are just a group of stupid people. If you just say a few words, you will be cheated. Gong Qianxue looked upright and dignified, and said in a loud voice: "you people who are far away from Tiancheng, this gentleman admires Yan. He is a detailed work sent by ghost market and ChiYan kingdom to Jingcheng Kingdom, intending to disturb the imperial platform of Jingcheng kingdom. So we have to kill them today. Would you rather believe an outsider than Gong Qianxue? " Gong Qianxue, after all, is a princess of Jingcheng kingdom. In Jingcheng Kingdom, especially from Tiancheng, her power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just now, the people of Moying yelled, and the dialogue between Gong Qianxue and Jun Muyan really made people suspicious. But it''s just doubts. They believe in Gong Qianxue more than the stranger Jun Muyan. Gong Qianxue suddenly looked at Xiang Muyan and said with a sneer, "you are such a cruel thief. You are going to make trouble in Jingcheng country. Everyone will be punished. Do you really think you can bewitch my people with your charming appearance and open mouth? " Chapter 607 Mu Yan tut tut sighed, "I can''t help but praise the spirit of the princess disguised as white lotus. Of course, I know that the people from Tiancheng will not believe me, but I don''t know whether they believe me. What about the people from Lianhua town? " As soon as her voice fell, the wind Begonia immediately whistled. The next moment, Changsheng camp immediately surrounded and protected several people in Lianhua town. Each of these people is the most respected elder in Lianhua Town, and even one is the city leader. Lianhua town and Litian city belong to Jingcheng kingdom. Some people have seen the leader of Lianhua town¡° Are they really the people of Lianhua town? Why are they here? " The Lord of Lianhua town raised his head and glared at Gong Qianxue fiercely. After a long time, he choked and said, "Gong Qianxue, how can you be so cruel and so poisonous? It is clear that we are all your people, and you even regard us as the containers for raising poisonous insects and puppets. Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning for such a cruel massacre of the common people? "¡° You people who are far away from the city of heaven Another citizen of Lianhua town yelled, "we saw with our own eyes that the people around us and our relatives were killed by Qian Qing sent by this poisonous woman. We can''t help but watch our close relatives turn into monsters who are neither human nor ghost... Don''t believe this woman with a snake heart, otherwise, our today will be your tomorrow! "¡° Gong Qianxue, you are not worthy to be our princess or to rule Jingcheng kingdom. You are bound to be punished If you say, just Mu Yan and Mo Ying people''s cry, just let people from Tiancheng heart suspicious. At that moment, they looked at Gong Qianxue''s eyes, and they were shocked and on guard. Because these words are not from the outsider Jun Muyan, but from the citizens of Lianhua Town, their compatriots. Everyone says these things with nose and eyes. Is it true? Gong Qianxue''s face was distorted: "you are so cruel that you collude with the Dalits of Lianhua town to frame our palace."¡° Frame you up? " Mu Yan smiled a sarcastic smile. "Don''t tell me your highness, don''t you know this money?" While speaking, someone immediately dragged Qian Qing, a skinny man with a high stomach, onto the high platform. Seeing Qian Qing''s bulging stomach, Gong Qianxue''s nose contracted. She almost immediately guessed what was in Qian Qing''s stomach! That''s the larva of jincangu! It''s the only hope she has left to cultivate corpse soldiers. Qian Qing''s life is not as good as death at this time. He raises his head like a skeleton, and looks at Mu Yan prayingly. He just asks her to have a good time. The pain of so many female insects nibbling away his flesh and blood in their bodies can''t be described by words. It''s really like the torture of the 18th level purgatory. Muyan looked at him with a sneer, "doctor Qian, when he put the poisonous insects into other people''s bodies, did he ever think that he would have such a day?"¡° Wu... Wu Wu Wu... "Qian Qing was cut off his tongue and couldn''t speak. He could only plead for mercy with tears on his face¡° Want to die? " Qian Qing nodded desperately and made a sound. Mu Yan sneered, and Lang Sheng said in Gong Qianxue''s voice: "it depends on whether Gong Qianxue will let you die. If the female of jincangu now crawls out of your abdomen, there is no flesh and blood for them to parasitize here, and they will all die within ten breath. " Chapter 608 Her eyes turned, and she fell on the palace''s thousand snow faces. "I don''t know if all these female ghosts are dead. Will your highness be reluctant?" Gong Qianxue''s face was blue and white, and she just wanted to tear Jun Muyan alive. Of course, she wants to get back the female of jincangu, which is her only remaining larva now. However, the people from Tiancheng are watching. If she did, the reputation she had accumulated and her prestige in Jingcheng country would be destroyed. Gong Qianxue opened her mouth and wanted to talk. She listened to her face and laughed, "it seems that your royal highness is kind enough to allow you to die. Then Haotian, even people with poison, burn it all for me! "¡° You dare --! " Gong Qianxue finally couldn''t help but roar. All the gentle kindness on her face disappeared. Only Mori Leng''s cruelty remained, "Jun Muyan, that''s the mother Gu of our palace. How dare you destroy the mother Gu of our palace!" WOW!! When Gong Qianxue said this, the people from Tiancheng were boiling¡° It''s true! The royal highness of the princess really used the flesh and blood of the people to raise poison! " This kind of woman is not worthy to be our princess Gong Qianxue coldly glanced at the people who were talking, and his face was full of crazy ruthlessness. "You Dalits, it''s your honor to be stepping stones on the road to success of our palace!"¡° Take Yan, and take back the golden silkworm bug for our palace. There are not enough people in Lianhua city. Next, we will use these Untouchables who are away from Tiancheng to raise the jincangu in our palace. "¡° As for these untouchables, if anyone dares to act rashly, there will be no amnesty for killing them in our palace! " At this moment, I can see. All the ugly and cruel faces of Gong Qianxue are exposed. As soon as the people from Tiancheng were about to riot, they were slashed by the people in black and soldiers. In their hearts, they hated the princess whom they once admired, but there was nothing they could do. And Gong Qianxue''s eyes have fallen on the opposite tower, "Jun Muyan, do you think you can kidnap this palace and let this palace let you go? What a joke! It''s just a bunch of useless rubbish. After today, our palace will make them speechless, and you, too. "¡° For the sake of your excellent medical skills, let your body hatch the last jincangu in our palace! " While speaking, the figure of Duo Yan has already risen high. Like a thunder and lightning, towards the high watch tower. All of a sudden, the wind howled, and the inborn power shrouded all the people on the tower. His accomplishments were as low as smoke, Lao Tao and others. His face became pale, and his body was about to fall, almost unable to support. Gong Qianxue on the city wall looks proud. She is waiting for the moment when Duo Yan slaughters all the people on the tower. She waited for Jun Muyan to kneel down in front of her and cry for mercy, but she could only watch the moment when her son was eaten by his own pills. See grab Yan''s hand will catch Qian Qing. All of a sudden, there was a buzz and the sound of the strings waving. Grab Yan suddenly feel his hand back as if by what burning pain. The next moment, he glared in horror. Qian Qing''s body suddenly burst into a blue flame and engulfed him. Qian Qing showed his relief. The insects in his stomach, however, began to rush from left to right, making a sharp and piercing sound. Duo Yan''s face changes greatly, and a palm wind blows out with 100% Xuanqi. Chapter 609 After all, however, it was too late. This flame burns very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Qian Qing was burned to ashes. None of the golden silkworm insects in his stomach escaped. The anger in Duo Yan''s eyes almost spurted out. With a wave of the long knife in hand, the temporary lookout tower will be cut off completely. However, his knife has not yet been waved. Suddenly, a melodious sound came from my ear. Then there was a burst of tearing and penetrating pain in the chest. Puff, puff, puff! It was the sound of metal piercing flesh. Duo Yan can feel that all the Xuanqi and vitality in his body are flowing away with the sound. He bowed his head in disbelief. The purpose of entering is seven pieces of string that run through his body. One of them went straight through his heart. The strings were stained with his blood, and then gave off colorful light. It''s beautiful, but it''s like the light of death''s sickle. Grab Yan whole body rigidly lift a head, see to admire the direction of Yan. Not far away, the beautiful girl gave him a smile. Smile charming and lazy, but with the holy can not be profaned. It''s like the nine heaven Xuannv, looking at him pitifully and sarcastically. Hum! A sound, girl fibrin refers to empty action. In a moment, seven strings came back to the girl and turned into seven swords of different colors¡¾ Qijue sword spirit, the top skill of level 3 of divine musician. If you are born strong, you will be killed! Bang! Duo Yan''s body falls down from the high platform and falls heavily on the yellow sand ground, raising a piece of dust. After a moment''s silence, all the people of the Ming Yan army gave a warm cheer. On the wall, all the people were dead. The palace thousand snow is to incredibly stare big eyes, almost don''t believe what happened in front of eyes. That''s duo Yan! She is the highest and most effective assistant around her! It''s been decades since we reached the peak of our nature, even if it''s only a step away from forging the body and refining the soul. However, duo Yan is dead! And still die in the hand of such a younger woman as junmuyan. How is that possible?!! In this way, how high should Jun Muyan''s cultivation be?! Gong Qianxue is biting her teeth. The jealousy and unwillingness in her heart almost engulf her whole soul. It is clear that she should be the first genius in the mainland. Why the junmuyan? To spoil her good deeds and take her reputation? Why can''t junmuyan, a bitch, let her dig out her baby five years ago and let her make pills to eat? Otherwise, she is the one who has the innate peak cultivation now! no Even if there is no jincangu! She will definitely get the immortal body and your admiration. As long as she can take the elixir refined by the body of the immortal, she can forge her body and refine her soul. What''s a mere corpse soldier?! Gong Qianxue suddenly stepped forward and yelled: "all the officers and soldiers of the orange kingdom will listen to me!"¡° All the people around the wall, except junmuyan and her son, were killed without mercy. "¡° If anyone catches junmuyan and her bastards alive, our palace will appoint him regent and grand general of Weiyuan. From then on, he will be under Jingcheng Kingdom and above all people! " Hear Gong Qianxue''s order. Half of the soldiers at the bottom hesitated. Chapter 610 What Gong Qianxue did just now really hurt the hearts of the people in Jingcheng country. In particular, many of these soldiers were recruited from Li Tiancheng. But there is also another half, after hearing Gong Qianxue''s cry, his eyes brighten, and immediately the whole army is ready to go. A moment later, he rushed to the lookout tower. Watching tens of thousands of soldiers surround Jun Muyan and others on the lookout tower and the people of Mo camp. Gong Qianxue''s ugly face finally showed a happy look. Even if the cultivation of Jun Muyan is no matter how high? Two fists can''t beat four hands! She can fight ten at a time. Can she fight a hundred at a time? And these hundreds of people, surrounded by thousands of troops, are just like ants that can be crushed and trampled to death at any time. See this scene, Mu Yan smile. He changed his posture and sat down with his knees crossed. Fingers gently wave on the strings, making a pleasant sound. She raised her face and asked faintly, "are you ready?"¡° Of course Ruyan, Yan Haotian and fenghaitang all kneel down in front of Muyan, and their faces are full of excitement. Ruyan''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ve been in the Third Battalion of Mingyan army, Moying, Tianji and Changsheng for such a long time. It has cost you so many precious pills and Xuanyao, miss. It''s just this day." This is the day of Ming Yan army''s real appearance! It''s also a day for the world to remember the Ming Yan army forever and forever! Mu Yan looked at the excitement and fighting spirit on the three faces, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "go, it''s time to let Gong Qianxue know how many gifts I have prepared for her." Ruyan three people took orders and each went to the three directions of the lookout tower. Then, at the same time, he pinched his lips with his fingers and made a very different whistle. On the wall, Gong Qianxue is about to order the army of Jingcheng country to attack. All of a sudden, there was a boom on the ground. The sound of horse''s hooves, the sound of hooves, and the sound of footsteps came from all directions. Gong Qianxue looks away in horror. I saw a huge team of people galloping from East, West and south. Just a few decades later, thousands of troops have stopped outside the city. In fact, the number of these people and horses is not large, but they spread out in a big circle, vaguely encircling the army of Jingcheng kingdom. Soon, a man from the East jumped off his horse and fell to his knees¡° Mo Ying, Guan Hu, leads 2600 elite riders to report to miss and commander Yan! " In the south, a slender woman jumped off her horse and fell to her knees¡° Tianji''s camp, Jingya, led 1700 people to report to the young lady and commander Ruyan! " In the west, a hale and hearty old man over 50 years old jumped off his horse and fell to his knees¡° Lao Tao of Changsheng camp, led by 1900 people, reported to the young lady and commander Feng! " Just after the three men''s report, thousands of troops at the end of the report were shouting together¡° The army of Mingyan is everywhere, invincible¡° Long live miss, long live little master Gong Qianxue stares at the scene in front of her. Listening to the shouting of the people below, her eyes almost stare out. How is that possible?! Jun Muyan, a woman with no power, no power and no background, how can she muster such a powerful army. Every soldier''s accomplishments even reached the level of Xuan. More powerful than the army of her kingdom. Jun Muyan, what on earth is she?! But soon, Gong Qianxue calmed down. Because no matter how powerful this army is, it will be less than ten thousand. How can it be comparable to its own tens of thousands of troops? Chapter 611 However, if she wants to kill these people in a short period of time, her army will inevitably suffer heavy losses. But if she captured Jun Muyan alive, these people might be used by her. Gong Qianxue''s eyes turned and a sinister light flashed in her eyes. She raised her hand and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute!" Hearing Gong Qianxue''s order, Jingcheng army stopped immediately¡° Jun Muyan, do you really want to fight me? " Gong Qianxue sneered, "don''t forget, your adoptive father is still in my hand? Or do you even care about your adoptive father? " As he spoke, a man in black immediately raised Shen Yicheng, Shen''s father, whose hair was messy and haggard, to the wall. Gong Qianxue walked slowly to Shen Yicheng and said with a smile, "master Shen, do you see your adopted daughter. She wants to fight against the palace beyond her capacity, but there are a lot of people in the palace who can give her a chance. "¡° As long as you can persuade her to surrender to our palace, our palace will naturally give you all a way to live. Otherwise, we''ll wait for our palace to lead the army to level down your Shen family and make you the queen forever! " Shen Fu raises his eyelids, which are almost glued together by blood, and looks at Gong Qianxue. When Gong Qianxue wanted to say something else, he suddenly "bah" and spat a mouthful of phlegm mixed with blood foam on Gong Qianxue, "don''t dream. My Shen family would rather die than surrender!"¡° Yan Yan --! " Shen''s father raised his head and looked at Mu Yan on the lookout. He said in a hoarse voice, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about Dad. Dad is old, and it''s not a pity to die! You must never give in to this cruel woman Pa -! He slapped Shen Fu hard on the face, and his cheek swelled quickly, and blood overflowed from the corner of Shen Fu''s mouth¡° Toast, no penalty! Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Gong Qianxue said in a cold voice, "come on, cut off his hands and feet for me!"¡° Gong Qianxue, how dare you --! " On the opposite observation platform, Mu Yan walked to the edge step by step and looked coldly at this side. The pinnacle of inborn power was suddenly unleashed. Gong Qianxue felt as if her blood had been frozen. And the man in black beside her was shivering and pale, and could not move for a moment. Gong Qianxue shows a look of horror and jealousy, and quickly takes out a pill to take next one. Just looking at Xiang Muyan, Yin measured: "Jun Muyan, you also see that your adoptive father is in my hands now, not only him, but also those old doctors, whose life and death are under my control. You''d better surrender, or I''ll cut off your adoptive father''s hands and feet and cut off his flesh piece by piece The sword in Gong Qianxue''s hand is firmly against Shen Fu''s neck. Then he looked at xiangmuyan with a sneer. However, the expected Jun Mu Yan panic, anger and pain did not appear. Her face was cold and frightening, and there was no expression on her beautiful little face¡° Gong Qianxue, you give me such a big gift. If I don''t reciprocate, isn''t it a pity? " Gong Qianxue was stunned, "Jun Muyan, what are you talking about? Have you lost your mind? " Mu Yan clapped her hands gently. Soon, someone in the Mo camp escorted a group of people up. These people look like father Shen. They were unkempt and haggard. The body is still shivering with fear. Chapter 612 Seeing these people appear, Gong Qianxue can''t believe her eyes: "father, mother, brother!! Why are you here? "¡° Xueer, help us As soon as Gong Yanhai saw Gong Qianxue, he immediately cried and cried with tears on his face. Other royal children of Jingcheng Kingdom also cry and howl one by one, imploring Gong Qianxue not to fight with Jun Muyan again and save them as soon as possible! Gong Qianxue looks at xiangmuyan in horror, "you... What have you done, you bitch?" The voice suddenly rose, with endless fear and disbelief. With a smile and a cool expression, Mu Yan smiled and said, "what did you do? It''s just your highness. Don''t you love copying others'' homes? So, reciprocity, I also went to the princess''s home copied once¡° No, princess, your family is here now. As for the magnificent imperial palace of Jingcheng Kingdom, I''m afraid it has turned into a pile of scorched earth now. "¡° no It''s impossible! " Gong Qianxue roared hysterically, looking like crazy, "that''s the imperial palace of Jingcheng kingdom. There are twelve congenital strong men in it, and thousands of troops guarding inside and outside the city. How can you capture my father and mother, and burn the imperial palace?" Jingcheng palace, the magnificent palace, but the future belongs to her place. One day, she will ascend the throne there as the queen and unify the martial arts mainland. How can she be burned by junmuyan?! Mu Yansen''s cold eyes looked at the crazy Gong Qianxue, "Gong Qianxue, don''t you say that you have many hostages that can threaten me? So let''s see who has more hostages and more chips? " A simple hand gently waves the strings. The next moment, the people of Moying immediately step forward and grab all the royal families of Jingcheng kingdom. Left and right bow, Pa Pa Pa, ten slaps in the face of Gong Yanhai and others. These ten slaps can be said to leave no feeling at all. In a flash, the faces of Gong Yanhai and others became swollen, and even some people even lost their teeth. His ears were filled with the cries of the palace family. Mu Yan''s face is a cold Su, "from now on, you put on my father and other friends of the pain, I will ten times a hundred times to your family."¡° If you slap my father, I''ll slap everyone in your palace ten times. "¡° If you cut off my father''s hand, I''ll cut off everyone in your palace! "¡° If you gouge out a piece of my father''s flesh, I will slice off the flesh of your parents The afternoon sun fell on the girl''s beautiful face. But it is so bright sunshine, but not a trace of warmth, only cold hatred and determination. The hatred between her and Gong Qianxue. There are countless reports! And today, is the end of the period¡° Gong Qianxue, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try! " There was a dead silence. Mo Ying''s knife is against Gong Yanhai''s neck, showing a ferocious smile¡° Dog emperor, you said, your baby daughter will save you? I can''t wait to cut off your hands and feet. " Cold blade against the shoulder, cut clothes, cut flesh and blood. Gong Yanhai couldn''t help crying: "no! no Spare my life... Xueer, what are you still doing? " Chapter 613 "Let Jun Muyan''s father go! As the emperor of Jingcheng Kingdom, I order you to release people immediately! " From the side of Tiancheng, everyone''s eyes are looking at Gong Qianxue. Especially the soldiers of King orange¡° Princess! Save people quickly, it''s the emperor and the queen¡° Yes, Princess! The other party has said and done what he said. We must not let the emperor''s life go Gong Qianxue is biting her teeth and peeping at Mu Yan, as if she wants to tear her up. "Jun Mu Yan, you mean bitch, how dare you threaten me with my parents?"¡° Who are the bitches calling at? " Ruyan sneered, "the princess seems to turn her head and forget who is the person who took the hostage first. What''s more, isn''t the condition given by our young lady very reasonable? We all have hostages. Let them go together. It''s fair that none of us will suffer! "¡° Yes, yes! It''s fair! Xueer... Gong Qianxue, what are you still doing? " Gong Yanhai yelled, "don''t you give the order to let the people go!" Gong Qianxue''s eyes fall on Gong Yanhai, Gong Qianye and others. All of a sudden, the anger on her face faded away, and gradually turned into a cold and fierce. What''s the use of this waste? As her parents and elder brother, not only can not help her, but will only delay her. By the way, what''s the big deal if the trash dies? Is Jingcheng still her?! Even more smoothly, she can ascend the throne, because she is the only one left in the royal family of Jingcheng kingdom. Ha... Ha ha... Junmuyan, a bitch, thinks she can be threatened. But I don''t know, it''s paving the way for her¡° Bring the bow and arrow Gong Qianxue suddenly gave a sharp drink and stretched out her hand towards the back. Soon, a man in black handed the bow and arrow. See her bow and arrow, arrow pointed at Gong Yanhai and others. Gong Yanhai glared, "Gong Qianxue, you... What are you going to do?"¡° No Ruyan exclaimed, "Gong Qianxue has been so insane that it''s her parents and relatives!" Even Yan Haotian, who has always been cold, also showed a look of shock. Only mu Yan, not the slightest accident, but raised his lips, revealing a hint of Senran irony. Yes! She should have thought of it! Gong Qianxue, a crazy woman, has no conscience. I thought that at least she would take care of her parents'' lives. But I didn''t expect that she was so cruel. For his own future, he would rather kill his father and kill his mother¡° Father, mother Gong Qianxue is so slow that she doesn''t have a trace of gentle and virtuous in her voice, but she is cruel and unfeeling. "It''s not her daughter who doesn''t want to save you. It''s Jun Muyan who is too cunning. She can''t let them succeed."¡° Don''t worry. When you die, my daughter will take revenge for you! " Whew! The words did not fall, an arrow broke out of the air. Without waiting for the reaction of the people in Moying, they have penetrated the chest of the queen of Jingcheng kingdom. She opened a pair of apricot eyes, stupidly, unbelievably looking at the top of the daughter, for a long time, just not willing to fall down. die! Whew! Whew! Whew! The second, the third and the fourth arrows shot out in succession¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Gong Yanhai screamed and roared, trying to pull people in front of him. Chapter 614 At the same time, he roared furiously like a wild animal, "Gong Qianxue, you villain, if you kill your father and kill your mother like this, you are not afraid of being attacked by thunder and lightning, and you are not satisfied with the retribution?" Gong Qianxue raised the corner of her mouth and said with a faint smile, "retribution? This palace is the daughter of destiny. It can only climb to the top and rule all people. How can there be any retribution? "¡° Father, please go and stop worrying about your daughter. When my daughter becomes the queen, I will follow you to be the emperor. " Whew! Another arrow mixed with powerful Xuanqi shot out and instantly penetrated the chest of gongyanhai. Holding the arrow in his chest, he reluctantly shook it, and gave out a roar before he died, "Jingcheng army listen to the order, kill the thieves... Palace... Qianxue --!" Bang! Gong Yanhai''s body fell on the loess ground, but his eyes were wide open, staring at Gong Qianxue above, as if to swallow her alive. turn in one''s grave! From the beginning to the end, Jun Muyan and Ming Yanjun just watched Gong Qianxue''s crazy performance and didn''t participate in it. However, looking at the woman who looks like peach and plum and has a snake and scorpion in her heart, she only feels chilly. How can one be so vicious? Even the lives of their own parents are totally ignored¡° Ha ha ha... "Gong Qianxue took back the arrow in his hand. He was full of spirit and arrogance." Jun Muyan, now you have no chips, but your father''s life is still in my hand. I''ll see what else you can do to fight me! " Mu Yan slightly frowned and did not speak. "What should I do, miss? Why don''t we rush forward and save the master? " Mu Yan shook his head and denied the plan. Because Gong Qianxue''s knife is too close to Shen Fu. A little carelessness may make Shen''s father die on the spot. Gong Qianxue can ignore her father''s life. Mu Yan can''t. What''s more, there''s doctor song. They haven''t been rescued yet¡° Gong Qianxue, go ahead, what do you want? " Mu Yan asked coldly. This time, the situation can be said to be completely reversed. The expression on Gong Qianxue''s face is more and more ferocious and smooth, and he says in a loud voice: "I want you to cut off your hands and wrists now, waste the sea of Qi and cultivation, and then come to be my prisoner! I don''t know if you cherish your own life more than your father''s, ha ha ha¡° Presumptuous! It''s a dream to make the young lady waste her accomplishments Hearing Gong Qianxue''s words, the whole Ming Yan army was bombed. Yan Haotian and others are even more fierce. They want to fly over now and break Gong Qianxue to pieces. Shen Fu is a face of shame, resolutely towards the blade of the past, want to self harm in exchange for the victory of Mu Yan. But was seized by Gong Qianxue hair, embarrassed step on the foot¡° Jun Muyan, I''ll count to three. If you haven''t abandoned your cultivation and cut off your hands, don''t blame me. First, make trouble with your father''s sea of Qi and cut off his limbs. "¡° One... Two... "Muyan stepped forward," OK, I... "However, faster than her was a cold, crisp little milk voice," I''ll be your prisoner! " The air solidified in a flash. Mu Yan suddenly turned back and looked at the baby son behind him. The people of Moying also looked at it together, showing a look of horror¡° Xiaobao, go back! " For the first time, Mu Yan showed his fierce expression. Chapter 615 Xiaobao did not look at her, but step by step to the edge of the lookout, looking at Gong Qianxue in the distance, "if I were a prisoner, it would be better than my mother."¡° Little master! "¡° Young master, what are you talking about! How can you risk yourself? " Xiao Bao gave them a cold glance. That obviously did not release the prestige, but was born with the king of the world temperament, suddenly let all the people on the lookout stand speechless. On the city wall, Gong Qianxue sees Xiaobao coming forward, but her eyes suddenly shine, as if there is a burning greedy flame burning inside. Fairy body, that''s Fairy body! She giggled. "Are you really willing to be my prisoner?"¡° Jun Mo Chen, come back to me! " Mu Yan''s face turned pale. He stepped forward as if he wanted to bring Xiao Bao back. However, Xiaobao looked back at her and murmured, "mother, Xiaobao can''t watch you hurt yourself." Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to stop, his small figure has already soared to the sky, then steadily fell on the opposite wall. The observation tower is not close to the city wall. Xiaobao is just a child of four or five years old, but he can fly past without any difficulty, which shocked many people. But Gong Qianxue was not surprised at all. Because as early as in the misty forest, she had seen this child''s amazing talent. He is only four years old. Even if it''s lower than her, it''s only a small level or two. At the beginning, Gong Qianxue was still full of shock, but now she doesn''t feel strange at all. That''s the body of fairies! Isn''t it natural to have such talent? It is also because of the excellent talent of the immortal body that her cultivation can be turned upside down after she swallows it. Looking at the little child falling in front of her, Gong Qianxue couldn''t help swallowing her saliva¡° Come here, come to me My fairy body. Xiaobao frowned and said in the general tone of a little adult, "don''t try to cheat me. I''m trading myself for my grandfather. If you want me to go, you''ll let my grandfather go first. "¡° Otherwise, I''ll jump right out of here. " Gong Qianxue takes a look at Shen Fu. Indeed, compared with the immortal body, the immortal Shen Yicheng is useless. As long as there is a fairy body in hand, can Jun Muyan ignore his son? Gong Qianxue winked at his subordinates. Immediately, two inborn and four or five Heaven level men in black surrounded Xiaobao. Someone even grabbed Xiaobao''s arm to prevent him from jumping off the tower. Xiaobao obediently didn''t resist, just big blue eyes obstinately looking at Gong Qianxue, waiting for her to fulfill the agreement. With a low smile, Gong Qianxue raises her foot and kicks Shen Fu, directly kicking him from the tower. What''s the use of Shen Yicheng with the body of immortals? What''s more, she still has Jun Muyan''s hands and more than a dozen doctors! Gong Qianxue grins grimly and walks towards Xiaobao step by step. "Well, little friend, elder sister, I have fulfilled my agreement and released the person. Now, it''s time for you to come to the arms of our palace." She went up to Xiaobao and reached out to catch the man in her arms. I have the pills given by elder martial brother in my hand. As long as this pill goes down, even the congenitally strong will be powerless and unable to use Xuanqi. After all, she didn''t forget that Xiaobao was a master. Even if the master is just a child. Chapter 616 Just when her hand was about to touch Xiaobao''s arm, Xiaobao''s face suddenly lifted up, revealing a delicate snow jade face and a pair of cold blue eyes with irony¡° Auntie, you are so much older than my mother. Do you still call yourself sister? Do you want a face? " Gong Qianxue''s face suddenly froze. The words "Auntie... Old... Auntie... Old..." echoed in my mind. Then, I saw a small figure in front of her, shot it on her chest. Gong Qianxue only felt that the grand Xuanqi was pressing on her chest like a huge stone. She snorted and burst out a mouthful of blood¡° Catch... Catch this little bastard for me --! " Hysterical screams broke through the sky. The men in black on the top of the city flew to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao snorted coldly with disdain. He stepped on his feet and soared into the air. The little body flew into the air. Then he saw a white light coming from the watchtower, encircling his waist and dragging him back. Xiaobao pours into Muyan''s arms, embraces her neck and rubs her gently. Then he raised his head. In his big eyes, he prayed for praise. "Mother, is Xiaobao good?"¡° Baby, that''s great Muyan was not stingy to praise, and gave him a kiss on his tender cheek, "thank you for saving my grandfather, my mother is proud of you!" Xiaobao''s lips were lightly pursed, but the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes were lightly raised, with a rare childlike joy. Mu Yan tightly hugs the baby in his arms, and the fear in his heart slowly recedes. Although the first time she came out of Xiaobao, she knew what her baby was going to do and that her baby would succeed. But mother and son nature, when Xiaobao flew to the opposite City, her heart almost raised her throat. I''m afraid her baby will be hurt a little. Fortunately, her Xiaobao, her children, are more powerful and outstanding than she imagined¡° Yan Yan, Xiao Bao, I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down! " Shen Yicheng, who was rescued by the people of Moying, looks guilty. Muyan squatted down and fed him a pill again. Then he said softly, "father, we are relatives and family members. We are not involved. You have to take good care of your body. My brother is still waiting for you to go back to Mingyan valley. "¡° Good... Good... Yan Yan, I really didn''t expect that one day you would grow to such a stage. " Shen Yicheng is full of tears and tells Mu Yan to be careful before he is sent down. Mu Yan looked at Gong Qianxue, who was about to faint. She said with a smile, "what''s the taste of being hurt by a four-year-old child? Gong Qianxue¡° Ha ha ha... It''s the biggest joke about the first day of martial arts in mainland China. I can''t even beat our little master. "¡° That is to say! I''ll call it the first genius, the first fool, the first old woman¡° Tut Tut, so much older than our young lady, so much uglier. It''s so nice to call myself elder sister. Oh, hey, I''m almost out of goose bumps. "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Gong Qianxue is crazy. Several times she wanted to rush out regardless of everything, but she was pulled down by her subordinates¡° Bitches, bitches, bitches!! I''m going to kill you and your wild seed. I''m going to scratch your skin and bones. I want you to live like death! " Chapter 617 "Come on! Bring up all the doctors and Jun Muyan''s men¡° Bitch, you think I can''t help you if I save a Shen Yicheng?! Don''t forget, I still have a lot of hostages¡° This time, I''ll see how you''re going to save this bitch! " Soon, dozens of people were dragged up. Each of these people is disheveled, black and blue, and their faces are hard to distinguish. You can tell by the clothes they are wearing that they are Dr. Song and others, the soldiers of Moying and the guys of Junji medical school. Gong Qianxue''s eyes are full of crazy hatred. She didn''t even give Mu Yan mental torture like she just asked Shen Fu. Instead, he drags a man and cuts off his hands with a knife. Then the blade against the man''s neck, issued a harsh laughter, "Jun Mu Yan, see, these people are still in my hands, don''t you care about their life or death?"¡° Do you have the heart to watch these innocent people die for you? " Mu Yan smiles and says carelessly, "is that right? I really want to see it. " Palace thousand snow suddenly stare big eyes, as if don''t believe Mu Yan will say these words¡° Well, it seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! " Gong Qianxue roared. At the same time, he cut off the head of the man in his hand and said, "cut off half of the people''s hands and feet for me."¡° Sobbing... Sobbing... "More than a dozen of the arrested people groaned bitterly, but they didn''t know why they couldn''t speak. But the palace thousand snow at this time has been completely angry dizzy reason, did not notice what is wrong. With an order, more than a dozen heads are thumping to the ground. Gong Qianxue''s face was splashed with blood and said with a grim smile: "see, Jun Muyan, these people died for you! If you don''t surrender again, the palace will kill the remaining half. These people are loyal to you to the death, let them die for you innocently, your conscience too intentional to go¡° "Ah..." Mu Yan said with a low smile, "Gong Qianxue, your conscience has gone, how can I feel sorry? After all, it''s not me that these people are loyal to, it''s you. How to say, they used to die for you, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. " Palace thousand snow suddenly stare big eye, disbelief way: "what do you say?" She seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly rushed to the head that had just been cut off by her. Get rid of the messy long hair. It''s not doctor song''s face, but her confidants¡° Ah ah! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " Gong Qianxue frantically rushed over and pulled out everyone''s messy long hair, but found that none of these people were hostages she thought. On the contrary, each one is her confidant and the strength she relies on. But now, half of them were killed by her. And the remaining half, also belly bulge, dying, at any time will be eaten by insects¡° Jun Muyan, it''s you! You did it! What on earth have you done? " However, on the opposite lookout tower, no one paid attention to her hysterical roar. The wounded doctor song and others have been brought here. Behind them was a cold night. It was the cold night that rescued them from the palace of Qianxue. Chapter 618 He can''t do anything to break the balance of martial arts. But these harmless little things are very easy. Doctor song, they are asleep now. The poisonous insects in their stomach are taken out, and their lives are safe. However, it takes a long time to replenish the blood and essence that have been sucked away by the insects. Muyan confirmed that they had nothing to do with it, then looked at the cold night, "thank you this time."¡° What does the lady say The cold night said with a smile, "sooner or later, we are all our own people, and the lady''s business is our business... Cough..." seeing Mu Yan''s bad eyes, the cold night immediately changed the topic, "and this time, it''s really not all my credit." As if to think of something, the cold night Mou light slightly sank, the line of sight toward the same was saved out of the ink camp people to see one eye¡° When I went to save people, it was actually a little late. Several doctors had already been unable to support me. The golden silkworm insect larvae were about to break out. At that time, even if I bring people back, it will only be a corpse. "¡° But it''s strange that one night, all the golden silkworm larvae suddenly fell asleep like dying. "¡° Sleeping Mu Yan frowned slightly, showing a puzzled look, "will the golden silkworm bug fall into deep sleep?" The cold night said: "people in the polar regions don''t know much about the skill of treating poisonous insects, and they don''t know it very well. But I know that the general insects in the extreme cold attack, will briefly fall into deep sleep. It''s also because these insects are sleeping that I can take them out and put them in Gong Qianxue''s lower body. "¡° Strangely, as soon as these insects entered the lower body of gongqianxue, they immediately recovered and began to suck their flesh and blood. " If Mu Yan thinks, "do you mean someone is helping us? Did you find out who it was? " Cold night''s line of sight looked toward Mo Ying direction again, moved lip, as if wanted to say something, but finally swallowed. After a brief conversation with Han Ye, Mu Yan went to Chang Yu and others. This time Tianyuan city was robbed, not only the doctor and Shen Fu, Shen Jinglin, but also the people who followed her through life and death. In order to protect Shen''s father and Shen Jinglin, they fought stubbornly, and eventually died and injured most of them. There is less than thirty left. Seeing Mu Yan approaching, the eyes of all the people in Mo camp were all bright. The brightest is Chang Yu''s eyes. They knelt down together and said in a hoarse voice, "see you, miss!" Muyan looked at these scarred, but no regrets of subordinates, heart spread a kind of unspeakable moved and sour. She wanted to say sorry. Because it''s their own business. But in the end, she just whispered, "you guys, great! Moying, mingyanjun, Xiaobao and I are proud of you Twenty people suddenly raised their heads, a pair of eyes, instant red. Complex and warm emotions flashed across their blue faces one by one. Most of them are the first old people to follow Muyan. Abandoned in the grottoes, what they hear most is waste, livestock and garbage. Once upon a time, they abandoned themselves and were cruel and bloodthirsty. Once upon a time, they were abandoned in the corner of the world, and no one cared about their life and existence value. But now, they have finally found the faith of survival. They have found a goal that they can fight for all their lives. Chapter 619 "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the young lady and the host."¡° I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation! " Mu Yan gently hooked lips, did not move. Xiaobao stepped forward and helped up more than 20 people one by one. I was helped up by the white hand. I heard Xiaobao''s young voice calling their names and saying "welcome back". Seven feet sweat, but tears came to my eyes one by one. Only Chang Yu came to Mu Yan, a pair of dark eyes, greedily looking at the girl''s beautiful side face. However, when Mu Yan turned around, he quickly lowered his head and covered all the emotions in his heart¡° Miss, I''m sorry. It''s my incompetence that makes Moying suffer a lot. " The voice of the man''s hoarse self reproach makes Mu Yan soft and look at him tenderly. It was just strange that, somehow, she always felt that Chang Yu''s appearance seemed to have changed a little. It seems that it''s much more handsome than the ordinary appearance that can''t be recognized by people before. But as like as two peas, I felt the eyebrow was identical. When she remembered the time when she had painted, she felt that Chang Yu''s body and face were against the rules. His body lines are very beautiful, even with the masculine charm of people''s blood. But that face is like a passer-by who can be caught anywhere. However, Mu Yan soon put the idea behind her¡° When you return to Mingyan Valley, you gather your hands again and form the first team of Moying. You will always be the first leader of Moying. " Chang Yu''s eyes jumped, as if there was some blazing emotion to gush out. He pursed his lips and said for a long time, "so miss, can I still stay with you... And the little master?"¡° Of course. " Mu Yan raised his mouth and laughed, "even before the five-year period, do you want to go?"¡° no As long as the young lady and the young master don''t dislike it, my subordinates are willing to follow you all their lives! " Chang Yu''s resolute reply conceals too much emotion in his eyes. Not far away, the cold night saw Chang Yu one eye, slightly narrowed his eyes, look unpredictable. At this time, the roar of Gong Qian''s hysteria came from the opposite side¡° Jun Muyan, do you think you will win? Don''t forget! I still have thousands of troops, no hostages, I can also trample you into a meat cake! "¡° Bitch, if you have the guts, you''ll fight my army head on! " Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the opposite Gong Qianxue, showing a sarcastic and arrogant smile: "face to face? Gong Qianxue, don''t you know that I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time? "¡° Ming Yan army, listen to the order A clear drink came out slowly. All of a sudden, around the city of heaven, there was a tsunami of shouhe¡° Mo Ying, listen to the order¡° Tianji camp, listen to the order¡° Changsheng camp, listen to the order¡° I''m at your command Mu Yan slowly sat down, fingers gently plucked strings, eyes from under the army, and across the palace snow ferocious face swept. Then, soft, lazy spit out has given the word - "kill." Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of the zither rises and becomes a tsunami, a shaking of the earth and a shattering of the earth. And the three sides of the Ming Yan army, as if also received instructions, roared in unison. They rushed to their king orange army. Chapter 620 On the city wall, Gong Qianxue looked at this scene, showing a nervous smile, and kept murmuring: "I won''t lose. How can I lose? My people are many times more than those of that bitch."¡° That''s right. That bitch will lose miserably. At that time, she will crawl under my feet and let me trample on her However, Gong Qianxue did not know. There is such a profession as a musician in the world. Why do people in Xiuxian land fear so much of the musicians? Because that is really the existence of adverse days! Because she can not only make herself stronger, but also make the people around her stronger. But at the same time, it can infinitely weaken the enemy''s advantage on the battlefield¡¾ Start the skill. The enemy is locked in one by one. One, two, three... Hundred... Thousand... Ten thousand... Mu Yan''s face began to turn pale, but her eyes were very bright. Like the brightest stars in the summer night sky. Past and present life, her hatred, her resentment, her pain, her despair, at this moment today, all have to be done. Make a personal end. Ten thousand King orange soldiers are locked in. Twenty thousand King orange corpse soldiers are locked. Thirty thousand... Forty thousand... Fifty thousand... Sixty thousand... The red blood oozed from the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth. Xiao Bao clenched his hands tightly into fists. Looking at this scene, tears filled his blue eyes. But he didn''t speak or move. Because Xiao Bao knows his mother better than anyone else. He knew that the time when her mother showed her face was the time when she would never let anyone change her decision. The intense sound of the piano gradually became soft and melodious. And when the sound of the piano finally fell into tears, almost inaudible. Yan Haotian, Ruyan and fenghaitang stepped forward together. They faced Moying, Tianji camp and Changsheng camp in the southeast and West. I don''t know when a banner appeared in my hand, waving it in the air¡° Boom The appearance of this banner, as if a signal, ignited the Ming Yan army had been suppressing the war. On the contrary, it is the army of Jingcheng country. At this moment, they suddenly felt that their hands and feet were filled with lead. The Xuanqi in the body seems to be frozen by the cold and can''t work. More important is their heart, their will. Just now, they witnessed the cruelty and rebellion of Gong Qianxue. This woman, who is insane, uses the innocent people of Jingcheng country to feed those terrible poisonous insects. She even killed her father herself. Is such a woman really worthy of their loyalty? In the hearts of all the soldiers, there was a sense of retreat and fatigue of going slow. Their eyes were heavy, they could not lift their hands, they could not move their feet, they wanted to go to sleep at once. Mu Yan face pale, looking at the next scene, but it is a clear smile. This is the reason why she tried every means to force the palace to show her true face. Although [Yu Shang Jing Hong] is very powerful. But it''s nearly 100000 troops. It''s almost impossible to lock all the enemies at the same time and let their strength and will decline with the help of [Jinghong on the feather]. But if so, these people have already doubted Gong Qianxue and rebelled against him? Then, the effect of the combination of "startling the goose on the feather" and "floating life like a dream" is immeasurable. Chapter 621 On the one hand, it is powerful and invincible. On the other side, however, he was in a muddle. In this way, even if the power gap, the final outcome is clear at a glance. The war lasted a whole hour. Finally, the dust settled. The army of Ming Yan took a neat step, took the head of the enemy, pressed the prisoners, wrapped up their spoils, and returned to their original position. What about the whole army of the orange kingdom? But in this one hour, those who fled, those who died, and those who were captured. In the end, none of them stayed. On the wall of Tiancheng, Gong Qianxue''s whole body was shaking. Her face was even whiter than Mu Yan. All of a sudden, Gong Qianxue let out a scream and fled from the city wall in a hurry and confusion. Mu Yan looked at the scene coldly, and waved his hand: "attack the city!" Just a quarter of an hour later, Li Tiancheng has completely changed its ownership. It''s not that the strength of the Ming Yan army has really been so strong. Instead, Gong Qianxue has already lost all her heart at this moment. Almost at the moment when Muyan ordered the attack, the people from Tiancheng had all rebelled and opened the gate. The commander of Mingyan drove straight in. Under the guidance of the people from Tiancheng, she found the palace Qianxue and her confidants who wanted to escape from the underground palace. Mu Yan looks at the woman who is escorted to the front by the people of Mo camp, and her eyes are a little complicated. In her memory, Gong Qianxue was always aloof, cold and arrogant. But now the woman kneeling in front of her is dressed in rags and looks like a beggar woman¡° Jun Muyan, you dare to move me!! I''m the princess of Jingcheng Kingdom, an apprentice of tiandaozong, and a person admired by elder martial brother Jianfeng. No, you dare not kill me, kill me, you will all die! Brother Jianfeng will never let you go! " Before she could finish, Guan Hu grabbed her hair and slapped her face four times¡° I''ll just beat you. See what you can do to me! " Gong Qianxue''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. Her eyes almost burst with fire, full of resentment, but faint with fear. Muyan squatted down slowly and looked at her with no expression. "Gong Qianxue, you''ve done everything in your life. You''ve treated everyone as a chess piece and a stepping stone. What''s your purpose? It''s just to realize your desire to become an immortal and ascend to the upper world, isn''t it? " Gong Qianxue gritted her teeth and said, "this palace is the pride of heaven and the darling of fate. It''s your honor that you ants can become stepping stones of this palace. Why do you rebel against this palace? " Mu Yan squinted. Yes! In the past, Gong Qianxue was really the favorite of heaven and earth. She got the egg of the sacred beast and took her favorite little treasure as a pill. She got the favor of Jianfeng and was a master of tiandaozong. She also inherited the imperial power of Jingcheng kingdom. Even the ghost market is in her hands. It can be said that most of the martial arts mainland fell into her hands. It was her own stupidity and flesh and blood that made her perfect. However, God has given her a chance of rebirth. This time, her baby lives by her side. Her family and friends have not been lost. And Gong Qianxue and her position is completely reversed. Mu Yan slowly raised the corner of her lips, turned her wrist, and a bottle of Xuanyao appeared in her hand. "Do you know what this bottle of Xuanyao is called?" Chapter 622 Seeing the smile on her face, Gong Qianxue felt a chill from her spine and shivered. Muyan didn''t seem to notice her reaction at all. She continued: "there is no such mysterious medicine in the martial arts field, so I named it" biluohuangquan powder "¡° As for its efficacy? It''s very similar to white jade purple frost powder. After taking it, it will deprive you of your cultivation and make you return to the mortal who can''t even use Xuanqi. " Gong Qianxue stares big eyes, showing a look of panic. But mu Yan continued: "but the efficacy of biluohuangquan powder is much more interesting than baiyuzishuang powder. Because [Baiyu zishuang powder] has antidote, and its effect is reversible, but [biluohuangquan powder] has irreversible effect, because it deprives not only your cultivation, but also your spiritual root talent. " Gong Qianxue''s lips were trembling and her voice was hoarse and broken. She said, "Jun... Jun Mu Yan, what do you want to do?"¡° I don''t want to do anything Mu Yan tilted his head slightly, showing a beautiful smile, "don''t you say that you are the pride of heaven, the darling of fate? Let''s see what kind of pet you can become when your talent disappears little by little, and even the spiritual roots that will be condensed in the future are decayed? "¡° no Cunt, you can''t do this to me... I''m gong Qianxue... I want to be the first king of martial arts in the mainland, you can''t... "Gong Qianxue''s roar of panic and despair was not finished, and he felt cold in his mouth. The icy liquid had rolled down her throat. Gong Qianxue grabs her throat and tries to spit out the medicine she swallowed. But the medicine, in the moment of entering her stomach, had penetrated the viscera and eroded the blood¡° Ah... Jun Muyan, you cunt, you dare to harm me like this! I''m going to kill you! " Gong Qianxue screamed and rushed toward Mu Yan hysterically. However, he was kicked away by Chang Yu. Chang Yu''s face was very cold. He stepped forward and said coldly, "Miss, it''s just that the effect of the medicine is too slow. If you want to make an immediate impact, you might as well let your subordinates scrap her hands and feet now. " With that, Shua, the sword came out of its sheath. Step by step toward Gong Qianxue. At this moment, Gong Qianxue finally felt the despair and fear of destroying the top. Her hair was loose, with tears and snot sticking to her face. Because of the extreme fear, the beautiful face is distorted and looks extremely ugly. She shook her head and stepped back with both hands and feet. However, Chang Yu''s sword was getting closer to her. Just as Chang Yu''s sword was about to cut off her hands, suddenly behind her came a clear drink from Mu Yan: "Chang Yu, step back!" Almost at the same time, on top of the void, a terrible force came. Chang Yu''s eyes sank slightly. Just not waiting for him to move, the collar has been seized and thrown back. A thin figure stood in front of him. The dazzling light burst out from the girl''s body, slowly forming seven different colors of the sword, surrounded by the girl. The colorful light shrouds the girl''s delicate figure, which makes her more vulnerable and more eager to protect. But it is such a weak girl, but has provoked numerous heavy burdens. Time and time again, stand firmly and powerfully in front of him, give him hope and give him new life. Chapter 623 Chang Yu''s vision was slightly confused. How he hoped to hold this slender figure, imprison her in his arms and protect her regardless of everything. But he can''t¡° Brother Jianfeng! Brother Jianfeng! You have come to save me at last Feeling the familiar breath, Gong Qianxue screamed excitedly. And almost at the same time, a figure, like lightning, rushed down from the void towards the palace. Pungent smoke, accompanied by a strong pressure, enveloped all around. In the Ming Yan army, people with lower accomplishments directly convulsed and fell to the ground. Even Yan Haotian''s faces were pale and their lips were purple. It was obvious that they had been poisoned. Mu Yan sneered. The sound of the piano suddenly sounded. The fog in the air seems to be swept by a strong wind, and it is blown away in an instant. Not far away, the body shape of the blade also showed. Seeing that his unique poison was easily dispelled, Jian Feng''s expression changed slightly. But he has no time to think, directly picked up the palace Qianxue will leave. Mu Yan sneered: "those who hurt me want to leave casually?" At the end of the speech, the seven swords around him had already been shot out. There was a sound, just with Gong Qianxue''s sword edge in the air, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. But just as the body was about to fall, suddenly the whole body was again full of smoke. When the smoke dispersed, Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue had already disappeared¡° Don''t chase Mu Yan stopped Yan Hao Tian, they want to catch up with the move, light way, "you can''t deal with the sword." Even a blade that has been seriously injured. Just after the confrontation, she had already seen that the cultivation of Jianfeng far exceeded the innate peak. He should be more than just a martial artist¡° Yes, miss Yan Haotian and others bowed themselves to be "yes", with a guilty look on their faces. They are still too weak after all. Miss Xuan ran out of steam. Instead of helping, they had to rely on her protection. Muyan knew what they were thinking and opened his mouth to talk. But all of a sudden, a huge sense of dizziness surged up. In the dark, she fell down and lost all consciousness¡° Mother --! "¡° Miss --! "¡° Yan Yan --! " The cold night wants to help Mu Yan. But there was a man who was faster than him. Chang Yu was standing a few meters away. But at that moment, it moved like lightning and caught the soft body of Mu Yan. The cold night looked at him suspiciously. He just felt that Chang Yu''s action was not normal¡° Mother Xiaobao rushed to Muyan with crying voice. Looking at her mother''s pale face, tears filled her blue eyes. He wanted to take his mother from Chang Yu. Xiaobao doesn''t like to see other men holding his mother so intimately. Even if this person has been following him to protect his Changyu. However, he is too small, too young, his little hand, simply can not hold his mother. I can''t protect my mother. Xiaobao held her mother''s cold hand tightly, and her heart was full of weakness and unwillingness. Why... Why isn''t the apprentice here? If he is there, he will protect his mother... "Chang Yu, let go!" The cold night stepped forward and said calmly, "Miss Jun, you''d better give it to me." Chapter 624 There was no expression on Chang Yu''s face, but his hand didn''t let go. "No, I can." I can. Protect her. I can give her happiness and safety. Cold night''s face suddenly gloomy thorough. The surrounding air also stagnated for a moment. Ruyan and others look at Chang Yu holding Mu Yan, also have a kind of unspeakable disobedience. Chang Yu''s appearance of holding the young lady was too intimate and careful. That... That''s not like protecting a master. It''s like watching the one you love. Like smoke light cough a: "Chang Yu, still let me and Begonia turn by miss." Say, will stretch out a hand to take over Mu Yan from Chang Yu hand. However, Chang Yu stepped back. He looked down at the sleeping face of the girl in his arms. On his indifferent and ordinary face, he showed a gentle look: "no, I will protect the young lady. You''d better call the doctor quickly! "¡° Yes, yes, doctor¡° Dr. Song, come and see the young lady. She faints! " Like smoke, they seem to wake up from a dream. They don''t care what''s wrong with this atmosphere any more. They immediately ask someone to call doctor song. But the cold night suddenly stepped forward, the sword came out of its sheath, and said coldly, "I''ll say it again, release our wife, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Chang Yu''s hand, instead of loosening, slowly tightened and stepped back. He opened his mouth to say something. All of a sudden, a powerful force like the collapse of heaven and earth came from all directions. Pop! Pop! Pop! Countless stone pillars around the broken, dust flying. But Chang Yu felt an almost explosive pain in his chest. The whole person seems to be torn to pieces by the powerful force. Before he could react, his arms were empty. He raised his head abruptly. I saw a tall figure standing in the dust. Even if you can''t see your face, it''s just the arrogant momentum that makes people want to surrender. And the young lady he was worried about was in the man''s arms, tightly imprisoned and possessed by him. For a moment, Chang Yu felt that it was not only his arms that were empty, but also his heart that was so painful that he could hardly breathe¡° Who is it? " Ruyan and others haven''t figured out the situation yet. They think that the sword is back and forth. They can''t help crying out anxiously, "if you dare to hurt our young lady, you will be broken to pieces!" Thousands of people in Moying, Tianji camp and Changsheng camp will form a sword array when their swords come out of their scabbard and rush to save people regardless of everything. But just as the three commanders planned to give orders. Xiao Bao''s cold voice came steadily, "don''t do it! My mother is OK. " His blue eyes flickered, staring at the figure slowly emerging after the dust had fallen. Just then he thought, why isn''t this man here? Why don''t you come back and protect your mother? And then at this moment, he showed up. When Xiaobao saw his mother in his arms, he felt that if someone wanted to compete with him for his mother, if someone wanted to be as intimate as his mother, he would rather be him than him. Cold night eyes drink bright, voice tremble, slowly kneel down, "Jun, you finally come back." The dust completely fell, revealing the man''s beautiful face. Cold blue eyes swept all the people present, without a word, an action, but let all people silent, want to crawl at his feet. The terrible pressure receded slowly. Chapter 625 Ruyan and others finally recovered. Then they rubbed their eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "uncle, you are back at last!" As soon as she spoke, she realized that she was so excited that she called out her private address. "My Lord, my subordinates have made a slip of tongue, please don''t..." before I finished, I was interrupted by Emperor mingjue, "don''t change, it''s very good." As smoke received the Emperor Ming Jue that cold proud, but with praise in the eyes, a time flattered. It took a long time to reflect that what di mingjue said "very good" refers to the title "Uncle". All of a sudden, he was smiling. But the other people of Ming Yan army looked at each other face to face, and kept the name of "Uncle" in mind. As for the young lady, will she be angry? Of course not! Didn''t you see that even the ghost wind Valley has been changed into the Mingyan Valley? The new uncle''s name is di mingjue, and the young lady''s name is Jun Muyan. The valley is made of one word each. Isn''t it clear that the young lady''s affection for the uncle? Mu Yan how can''t think of, oneself just slept a sleep, etc. wake up, have been directly sent out by subordinates Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan and walks slowly to Chang Yu. All of a sudden, the relaxed atmosphere originally caused by the sentence "Uncle" like smoke condensed into ice again. Guan Hu and Mo Ying are nervous and stiff. They are afraid that Emperor Ming Jue will give Chang Yu a different head¡° Muyan is your wife. " Emperor Ming Jue coldly said in a calm voice, "if anyone dares to covet Mu Yan, I will make him regret coming to this world."¡° You should be glad that you are Muyan''s subordinate. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you are not as good as dead now! " Chang Yu''s teeth were clenched, his whole body was shaking, and his face was white inch by inch. Guan Hu desperately pulled his sleeve and told him not to speak. But Chang Yu raised his head a little and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue: "Miss has never admitted that she is your wife..." Chang Yu''s words just finished. The girl in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue gave a cry and opened her eyes slowly. But her eyes were still blurred, as if she could not tell what it was. The dazed eyes fell on the face of emperor mingjue, making a soft voice, "Emperor... Mingjue?" Emperor Ming Jue''s killing intention suddenly converged completely. Cold eyes, flashing even his own are not aware of the gentle drowning people, "it''s me."¡° Are you finally... Back? "¡° Yes, I''m back. " Mu Yan faintly smile for a while, gently rubbed in his arms, then murmured: "Emperor Ming Jue, I''m... Afraid... You can''t come back."¡° It''s so nice that you''re back... "The voice lightened a little until it dissipated in the arms of emperor mingjue. Emperor Ming Jue''s hand suddenly closed, and he took care of the girl more tightly. Chang Yu looked at the scene, only felt that there was a huge bramble on his chest, tearing his heart. At this moment, he finally knew. What I just said is so wrong. Not only does di mingjue love miss, but she also has this man in her heart, even this man. And what is he? Chang Yu showed a bitter smile, slowly stepped back, knelt down on the ground, and said in a dumb voice: "my subordinates will follow the young lady and the little master to the death. They will never have half wishful thinking." Emperor Ming Jue gave him a cold look and said nothing more. Chapter 626 Turn around, pick up Xiaobao with one hand, put him on his shoulder and turn away. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, all the people of the Ming Yan army are envious. It''s a wonderful scene. Talent and beauty are made in heaven. You are so handsome and powerful, miss is so beautiful. Even the little childe is a lovely snow jade. At this moment, even many people believe that Xiaobao is the son of emperor mingjue. Otherwise, they simply can''t imagine what kind of outstanding man is worthy of their young lady and their little master''s father. Chang Yu stood up slowly from the ground and looked at the scene. The pain and loneliness in his eyes were deeply hidden by him. Suddenly, a hand slapped him on the shoulder. Chang Yu heard Guan Hu''s voice ringing in his ear, "boss, don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. There are some ideas that should not be, so it''s better to restrain them early. "¡° I''m not the one you can think of, miss Although he is now the same leader as Chang Yu, Guan Hu always regards Chang Yu as the boss. When Moying was just established, Chang Yu was the first one to obey Muyan and gave them directions. Because they are willing to follow the young lady and be loyal to the little master, they have today. So many people in Mo camp regard Chang Yu as the deputy commander next only to Yan Haotian. But among all the people, only Guan Hu, who seems careless, can see Chang Yu''s mind. I have been worried about Chang Yu''s mistake. Chang Yu turned his head and looked at him. He pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a bitter smile. In the end, he said nothing and turned to leave. Guan Hu frowned slightly, looked at the figure of the man who left alone, and sighed a long time=== Mu Yan felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, her ear has been echoing the sound of the demon Qin. There was also a loud cry, a scream, a roar¡° The divine musician is possessed by the devil, and everyone will be killed! Kill, kill all of them! "¡° I''m a master of music. I''ve never killed anyone in vain. I''ve never done anything harmful to heaven and reason. But you, just for the sake of power, desire and selfishness, want to kill all my master of music. Who is the devil? "¡° Bailiyinluo, as long as you hand over the inheritance of the divine musician, our Tianyi gate may also give you a whole corpse... "I curse you! Jiyu, tianyimen, yinyangzong... I curse all of you in the land of cultivating immortals. You can''t die well or die well. One day, my master will return to the land of cultivating immortals. At that time, she will wash this land with blood and make you immortal forever¡° One day, my master''s revenge will come... "You wait... Wait! Wait...! " Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and his heart beat violently. In the dream, the music master Yimen and Baili Yinluo, who were full of hatred and bitter voice before her death, seemed to be full of washing in her heart, making her almost unable to breathe. What happened thousands of years ago? Why does the divine musician become the target of the whole Xiuxian continent? Besides, she seems to have heard... "Polar regions"? Mu Yan took a deep breath and pressed down the surging emotion in his heart. No matter whether she wants to revive the divine musician, no matter whether she wants revenge or not, it''s too far away from the mortals in the martial arts world. Chapter 627 Vision is accurate, Mu Yan just recovered breathing suddenly again a stagnation. A beautiful face, unimpeded to the eye, let her heart beat completely disordered. Usually open eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, has a pair of dark deep ice blue eyes. The whole body is full of aloofness and loneliness. It''s like a king in the world, who unconsciously wants to submit to his feet. But at this time, the light and shadow of the sleeping man fell on his white face, reflecting his angular face. Under the sword eyebrow that slants into the temples, are the dense long curly eyelashes. The long eyelashes gently covered the cold eyes and softened his whole temperament. Under the bridge of his nose is a pair of thin lips. The lip line was tight, with a trace of solemnity. Can be so quiet to sleep, but inexplicably give a childlike lovely. Mu Yan''s vision is a little blurred. When she was in a coma, she saw the face of emperor mingjue in a trance. At that time, she thought it was her own dream. I didn''t expect it to be true. This man really came back. Her hand went out uncontrollably and stroked the man''s eyebrows, as if to confirm that he was real. Fingertips point the black eyebrow, closed eyes, thin lips... Fingers hover on the man''s lips, quietly stop. Inexplicably want to touch, whether it is the warm touch in memory. Suddenly, Mu Yan seems to suddenly realize what he is doing, and his face turns red. I was about to take my hand back, but my wrist was covered with warm touch. Wrist a tight, the whole person was dragged in the past, fell into the man''s arms. Familiar with the refreshing, accompanied by a man''s unique smell, let Mu Yan flush cheeks more red¡° Let go! Let go When she opened her mouth, she found how flustered her voice was. "What are you doing, dimingjue?" The man slightly bent down, hot breathing spit in her ear, "this sentence should not be asked you? Yan Yan, what do you want to do while I sleep? " Muyan did not expect that he would be caught. She is guilty of no good, only color Li inside EBA way: "you don''t talk nonsense, I how have..." Emperor Ming Jue looking at her small face red appearance. Originally because see Chang Yu to hold her and rage mood, in this moment dissipate without a trace. He firmly clasped Mu Yan''s slender wrist and pressed it on his chest, "why should Yan Yan be furtive? Where do you want to touch? Just touch it for your husband."¡° Shut up Mu Yan finally became angry, jumped up, "who said I want to touch you, I just want to slap you wake up." However, Mu Yan has not been able to jump from the bed, has been a force to drag back. For a time, the world whirled, Mu Yan''s hands were pressed on the top of his head. The tall figure of the man enveloped her firmly. The beautiful matchless face of emperor mingjue was close at hand, and her deep blue eyes were full of reflection of her shadow¡° Yan Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me for a moment? " When talking, the man''s warm breathing spits on his face, which makes Mu Yan feel numb and itchy, as if he has a layer of goose bumps. She opened her mouth to talk, but was interrupted by Emperor mingjue again, "no matter whether you miss me or not, I miss you very much... When I can''t see you, I think about you all the time..." Chapter 628 Man''s voice is so hoarse, as if it is bewitching, and as if it is whispering. But like a brand, it was engraved into her soul, leaving her nowhere to escape. Therefore, when di mingjue leans slowly and gets closer to her lips, Mu Yan completely forgets the resistance, and even indulges in such hot emotions. Unconsciously, he sticks out his tongue and licks some dry lips. Just such a small action, but as if a fuse, suddenly ignited the Emperor Ming Jue''s pent up desire. His eyes were burning and frightening, like a hungry beast for a long time. He wanted to swallow his prey immediately. The sexy Adam''s apple rolls up and down. The Emperor Ming Jue leans over to hold the soft lips of the cherry petals. However, at this moment, with a sound of "pa Ji", a small slap was on the face of Emperor Ming Jue. Later, two people''s ears came crispy with anger of small milk sound, "apprentice, don''t bully mother!" They turned their heads together, and the purpose of entering was to put on a small face. Xiaobao, who was sitting on the bed, was staring at Diming Jue angrily. Your face turned black all of a sudden. Anyone who is interrupted in a good moment will feel like an explosion. The low pressure all over the body is as thick as a storm. Unfortunately, Xiaobao didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but pushed him away with a small hand and threw himself into Muyan''s arms¡° Mother Xiaobao''s voice with grievances, "mother is Xiaobao, mother can''t ignore Xiaobao, can''t see Xiaobao!" In fact, when Muyan wakes up, Xiaobao and Diming Jue sleep on both sides of her. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the emperor mingjue. For a moment, she didn''t notice the existence of Xiaobao. At this time, I heard my baby protesting in a coquettish voice with grievances. What kind of Emperor Ming Jue and what kind of beautiful love were all forgotten. She held Xiaobao in her arms and kissed him again and again on his tender cheek. "Darling, my mother loves Xiaobao the most." Smell speech nephrite''s good words said a lot, Xiaobao in ease face, red face also in the face of Mu Yan soft kiss. Then he rubbed Moyan''s neck and turned to look at dimingjue, showing a provocative and ostentatious look. Emperor Ming Jue looked at him, then raised his lips, showing a meaningful smile, "Jun Mo Chen, I haven''t seen you for many days, how is your training progress?" Finish saying, also don''t wait for small treasure and Mu Yan to oppose, mention his collar directly, carried him out of the room¡° Let''s see if you have stepped back! " Although Xiaobao was reluctant to give up his mother''s arms, he didn''t resist at the thought of becoming stronger under the training of emperor mingjue. After this day''s training, Rao was gifted and almost exhausted. In the evening, I sleep like a little pig and have no consciousness at all. Mu Yan in order to let him better repair the body, directly put him in the space next to the spiritual pulse. But the Emperor Ming Jue, did not have the small treasure disturbance, naturally satisfied ground hugs the Mu Yan to sleep£¨ A gentleman: ha ha, if you want to fight with me, another hundred years¡° Shadow Cold night to see standing in the dew of the cold youth, such as a gust of wind rushed past, "you are back!" His eyes fell joyfully and attentively on the shadow face of the young man, and the whole person exuded a silly joy. Chapter 629 If there is a tail behind him, I''m afraid it can''t help shaking. Shadow evil spirit sees his this silly appearance, can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out. But soon, her smile began to subside. "If you are hurt, I will follow you to protect you. Originally, they wanted to follow you, but you stopped them." Cold night facial expression a change, "the gentleman is really injured?"? How is the injury? How did you get hurt? " Yingmei tells the story of emperor mingjue''s breaking into Tianyi''s door and killing liuse. The cold night was stunned. After a long time, she murmured: "it''s really worthy of being our king. He has only one success. He has made the Tianyi gate turn upside down. Haha, Leng Yuexia must be very angry now." Just then, I saw a tall figure coming in the moonlight. Cold night and shadow spirit quickly kneel down, "see you."¡° Sir, is your wound not healed? Why did you come to the martial arts mainland? " The cold night anxiously said, "the last time you strangled the beast in the snow area, the wound has not fully recovered. This time you are injured again. If you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it will cause irreversible damage to you."¡° Why don''t you go back to the polar region to recover, Miss Jun? Shadow and I will guard it well, and there won''t be any trouble. " Cold night words have not finished, suddenly only feel a cold body, as if in the ice cellar. He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the cold eyes of God Ming Jue. Suddenly, his body softened and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. Almost in an instant, he recalled the scene that Miss Jun was held in his arms by Chang Yu. The key is that this scene is just in your eyes. Cold night just feel a black, want to faint in the past immediately¡° My Lord, my subordinates are wrong. " He said with a sad face, "my subordinates are willing to invite themselves to the purgatory pool for three... Three months!" The Emperor Ming Jue face has no facial expression way: "add in the past accumulated down, total how many time, you go to stay full again come out."¡° No The cold night screamed and looked pitifully at the Emperor Ming Jue. I don''t know how many years he''s been accumulating. If he comes out after he''s finished, won''t he be invisible for several years, and will he suffer day by day in the purgatory pool? Wuwuwu, sir, how can you be so cruel? Emperor Ming Jue said slowly, "do you want to add another month?" Cold night suddenly did not dare to say a word, had to ask for help to shadow. But in exchange for a smile response, "don''t worry, Miss Jun, I will protect you." Cold night suddenly born loveless face: there is no companion love===¡° Hello, master and little brother! Master, are you looking for me? " Seeing luobeiyu standing in front of him, Mu Yan couldn''t return to God for a long time. After experiencing the great changes of jinwangfu, luobeiyu seems to have grown up overnight. During this time, he has been training with Moying. Starting from Mo Ying, the most common soldier, he didn''t complain to Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, and didn''t flinch at all. I haven''t seen you for a few months. It seems that the white youth has faded all the green and tender. The whole person has been black for a circle, but also strong for a circle, and the body weight has also been drawn. It looks like a man who is really mature and responsible, not the little prince who only knows about flowers. However, only when he saw Muyan and Xiaobao, his face was restored to the usual silly smile of the young man. Chapter 630 "A lot of things happened during this period. I have no time to treat your elder brother''s illness. Now it''s empty... "Master, you don''t have to go out!" Luo Beiyu said with a smile, "I''ve told Dr. Song and sister Haitang of changshengying about my elder brother''s illness. With master''s diagnosis and prescription, Dr. Song has already prepared my elder brother''s medicine. I just want to ask you for instructions, let sister Haitang go to ChiYan country with me, and treat my elder brother''s disease! " Mu Yan a Zheng, some return to God. Changsheng camp was established after Moying and Tianji camp. In addition to Taixu camp, which is only now recruiting troops and horses under the command of Bai Yichen, Changsheng camp is the weakest. Even the speed of development in the future is not as fast as that of taixuying. Because Taixu camp and Mo camp are the main fighting forces, and Tianji camp is the main intelligence force. Changsheng camp is the main support and logistics. What it needs most are doctors, pharmacists, alchemists and occult medicine growers. But the training of these talents is often the most difficult. In today''s Changsheng camp, in addition to Feng Haitang and Chen Qingfeng, who are instructed by her, other people are not even apprentices in this respect. As for Lao Tao, he was mainly responsible for the foreign trade of various drugs in Changsheng camp. Let Muyan fortunately, from the end of Tiancheng World War I, although Gong Qianxue ran away. However, one of her soldiers surrendered. Even many people from Tiancheng and Lianhua town followed Muyan back to Mingyan Valley and settled in the valley. But doctor song and others, in order to express their gratitude for Muyan''s life-saving kindness, gave up their own business for decades. Choose to take refuge in Muyan. In this way, both the Taixu camp and the Changsheng camp, which were just set up, were greatly supplemented. Of course, there are many people in Mingyan Valley, so they need more food. Not to mention, she is completely reckless to spend money to build the Ming Yan army in the direction of the first army of the mainland. See Mu Yan from ghost city and King orange country search money has been stretched. She is thinking, is first alchemy medicine let ghost market take to sell, or first for luobeiyu big brother treatment. Unexpectedly, Luo Beiyu asked Feng Haitang to help with the treatment. Luo Beiyu''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yan, full of admiration and gratitude. "Master, you just suffered such a serious injury some time ago, and you even went into a coma. I don''t want you to work any more. "¡° What''s more, you are not easy to come back. Shifu, you should accompany Shigong more! I don''t believe Shigong wants you to work hard any more! " Mu Yan blushed and spat: "shut up, who''s your name? Well, now that you''ve decided, you''d better choose a day to leave, but you must take more medicine and manpower and be careful. " Luobeiyu answered and left happily. Soon, the wind Begonia came to see Mu Yan¡° Have you decided to go to the red flame country in person? " Muyan looked at her and asked slowly, "I remember when you followed me, you said that you stayed with me just to get closer to Yan Haotian. Now you have to take the initiative to go so far away from him? Are you really willing? " After a long silence, Feng Haitang showed a bitter smile. "Even if I stay with him, he never wants to look back at me more." Chapter 631 "Miss, I''m also a human being. I''m a woman eager to love a man and take care of myself. My heart will hurt and I''ll be tired."¡° Maybe, he doesn''t want to see me at all, and doesn''t want to get along with me day and night. If I stay here, it''s just mutual torture. It''s better to leave far away for a while. Maybe he and I can make the best choice. " Muyan sighed softly, "since you have decided, I will support you naturally. Just, even if you go out, don''t leave too long. Come back early, and the gate of Mingyan valley will be open for you at any time. " The eye circles of crabapple suddenly turned red. She knelt down on one knee, pressed her hand on her left chest, and bowed deeply to Mu Yan. "Miss, for Haitang, even if there is no Haotian, it''s already my home. You and the little master, as well as the people in the Mingyan army, are the family of Haitang."¡° Besides here, where else can Begonia go back? "¡° I''ll be back for sure. "=== Yan Haotian is to several days later, only to find that the entire Ming Yan Valley, there is no wind Begonia figure. Ask Changsheng camp people, they do not know where the wind Begonia. All I know is that she went out with Dr. Song to do something for miss. But if you just do things, why do you go for seven days without any news? Yan Hao''s heart was burning, and his mind kept hovering with bad ideas, leaving his mind blank. Finally, he couldn''t help walking into Mu Yan''s bedroom. When I went in, it happened that Ruyan was also there. Before Yan Haotian had time to speak, he heard Ruyan anxiously say: "Miss, the people of Tianji camp have been monitoring the red flame country, but a few days ago, they suddenly lost the news of Haitang and doctor song. Even the red flame palace is completely closed. I don''t know what happened inside!" Yan Haotian couldn''t help but let out a hoarse roar. Mu Yan looked at him and saw a man who had always been calm and indifferent. At this time, his face was full of anxiety. A pair of eyes is more red, like a wild animal trying to fight with people. Mu Yan frowned slightly and said, "Haitang and doctor song went to treat brother luobeiyu at my command. In my judgment, brother luobeiyu''s illness is due to being poisoned. I''m afraid there are some changes in the red flame palace. "¡° So Begonia also brought some hands in the past, which should be safe, but unexpectedly, he suddenly lost the news. Even Tianji camp can''t find the news. What''s wrong with Haitang? "¡° Ah! Ah Yan Haotian opened his mouth to say something, but he could only make a hoarse voice. He reached out to stroke, but found his hand shaking. For a moment, I couldn''t express myself smoothly in sign language. Muyan coughed lightly, as if he didn''t see his abnormality, and continued: "we can''t care about the life and death of Begonia and doctor song, so we must immediately send troops to ChiYan country. But this trip is very dangerous, I don''t know who... "Before she finished her words, Yan Haotian suddenly gave out a vague roar:" er... Oh... I''ll... Go! " He had his tongue cut off and couldn''t pronounce smoothly. But at this time panic worry to the extreme, unexpectedly abruptly, said "I go" two words. Even smoke also slightly moved, and then gently shook his head. Mu Yan looked at him for a long time and then said, "do you want to save Haitang?" Chapter 632 Yan Haotian nodded heavily, and the eagerness in his eyes seemed to overflow¡° I can allow you to take a team of people from Mo camp, but you have to ensure that fenghaitang is brought back intact, and she must be willing to come back. " Yan Haotian''s heart at this time is full of only the safety of the wind Begonia, can not hear the implied meaning of Mu Yan. Just nodded heavily again, scribbled hand gestures. After Mu Yan nodded and agreed, he rushed out like a gust of wind. When there were only two people left in the hall, Muyan and Ruyan, Ruyan just sighed: "men, sometimes they are so stupid."¡° It''s clearly a matter of mutual affection, and I don''t know what Yan Haotian''s elm pimple head is tangled with. Tut Tut, I can''t figure out how sister Haitang, a beautiful woman, fell in love with Yan Haotian''s piece of wood! " Mu Yan smile, "Yan Haotian, just too low self-esteem, afraid that they do not deserve crabapple, afraid of crabapple missed a better." Ruyan shook his head disapprovingly, "but the wood never thought about what sister Haitang really wanted."¡° If you have been hesitating, hesitating and shrinking, when the real disaster comes, you want to go back and seize the person''s hand, but you find it is too late. At that time, you will be truly repentant and heartbroken! " Mu Yan suddenly froze, for a long time, did not return to God, even did not find, such as smoke is when to leave When Muyan came back, she found herself standing in front of the door of emperor mingjue''s room. She was a little dazed for a moment, and didn''t understand why she came here? It seemed that her uneasiness drove her to explore. This period of time, the Emperor Ming Jue always accompany her side, it seems that there is no change. But every day, for a long time, he couldn''t even see a shadow. Every time I ask Yingmei, Yingmei always says that when you go back to Xiuxian, there are some things to deal with. Even Yingmei opened the door to let her see the sleeping "body" of emperor mingjue. The identity of Emperor Ming Jue is not simple. He has something to deal with, which is very normal. Can Mu Yan don''t know why, always feel uneasy, especially after listening to such as smoke that words. Is it because of such perplexity and uneasiness that she unconsciously went to the door of emperor mingjue''s room? I''m going to push the door to see if dimingjue has returned to Xiuxian land. But in the room suddenly spreads the shadow spirit some anxious voice, "gentleman, your injury condition can''t drag down like this again."¡° Why don''t you let Miss Jun have a look? Although she has no divine power, her medical skills are superb. Maybe she can cure your wounds. "¡° Or, you might as well go back to the polar region and recuperate in the place where the divine power is strong. Maybe you can get better and faster. " Immediately, the voice of Emperor Ming Jue Sen Leng interrupted the words of shadow spirit, "don''t say again, this gentleman won''t leave Mu Yan, also don''t want to let her worry." Mu Yan finally can''t help it any more and pushes the door open. She glared fiercely at the man with half open clothes and bandages on his waist and abdomen. Her eyes were a little red. The voice of the exit took the hoarse tremble that even she didn''t realize, "Di Ming Jue, is this the way you don''t let me worry? You fool The Emperor Ming Jue is one Zheng, raise a head, seem to be very surprised her appearance. Chapter 633 The Emperor Ming Jue is one Zheng, raise a head, seem to be very surprised her appearance. After a long time, he softened his face and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, how did you come here?" Mu Yan glared at him fiercely, quickly walked to him, pushed aside his hand that he wanted to cover, and went to see the injury of his abdomen. In his voice, he was angry with hatred. "If I didn''t find it by accident, when would you hide it from me?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s voice became soft unconsciously. "It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way." Just Mu Yan where is willing to believe him, all of a sudden pull off his clothes, carefully to check his abdominal injury. With a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, she quickly lowered her head and forced herself to hold back. She quietly backed out and covered the door. The two people in the room, as if no one else, did not find her leave. After closing the door, the ghost just showed a somewhat sobbing expression. She never knew that she had such a dark side in her cold and heartless monarch. Your injury is really serious, but after this period of recuperation, it is almost good. Especially up to now, the bruises in the body have been completely cleaned up. Although the body will be a little weak, but it will not be a big problem. The wound in his abdomen was cut by himself when he was cleaning up the poison gas in his body. It''s just a blink of an eye to heal with your cultivation. However, a few days ago, when you were seriously injured, you refused to show it. Now shangmingming is better, but when she is aware of Miss Jun''s approach, she deliberately makes Miss Jun misunderstand that he is seriously injured. When I think of Miss Jun, I can''t hide my anxiety and worry. The shadow spirit can''t help but sigh again, then show a shallow smile. It seems that it is really only a matter of time before Miss Jun becomes the hostess of the polar region. Because you will never allow the woman he likes to escape from the net of love he weaves=== in the house. Emperor Ming Jue''s clothes were torn off by Mu Yan, revealing her strong chest with clear texture. The smooth lines spread down and finally disappeared under the wrapped gauze. But mu Yan didn''t notice the flowing spring color at all. At this time, she was full of heart and eyes, only the looming blood color under the gauze. Small hand on the gauze, want to untie the gauze, but was Emperor Ming Jue a hold. The man''s hoarse voice rang in the ear: "Yan Yan, if you are so enthusiastic, you can''t control it." As soon as Mu Yan raised his head, he looked into men''s hot eyes. The look seemed to be eager to swallow her. Heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu. She couldn''t help licking her lips. The flame in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly sprang up and could no longer be suppressed. However, before he could move, his skirt was suddenly grabbed by a small hand. The body was forced to lean forward, the beautiful face of the girl was close at hand, and the fragrant fragrance filled the tip of the nose. Then, before the Emperor Ming Jue could react, the soft lips pressed on his thin lips. The sweet fragrance blooms like fireworks. Emperor Ming Jue''s whole body suddenly stiff, eyes stare big, for a time unexpectedly can''t react to come over, what happened in the end. Did Moyan kiss him? His face, the first initiative to kiss him? Is he dreaming? Or is it really happening? It''s just that the kiss is just like a dream. Chapter 634 Then, he saw the girl on the opposite side with a red face and said: "don''t make trouble, don''t move, let me see your injury." Then, we cross the three worlds and look down on the world. The emperor, who is afraid to disobey, just sits upright and lets the delicate white hand untie the bandage on his waist, revealing the flesh and blood dripping wound. See the moment of the big wound, Mu Yan just feel the heart suddenly a pumping, like what is tight. It was almost a cut from an open stomach, between the waist and abdomen. As long as it''s a little deeper, maybe it can directly cut through the Qi sea and elixir field. She just looked at it and felt the pain to the bone. But in front of this man, he said it was just a small injury, and he was not willing to let her know and treat it. Emperor Ming Jue looked at her trance and heartache, heart is sweet and heartache. A person building into the arms, in her lips nibble, "Jun Mu Yan, you still dare to say you don''t have me in your heart? Is it that hard to admit that you like me, too? " This man! When is it? He''s still worrying about it. Mu Yan glared fiercely, but the corner of her eyes was slightly red at this time. Not only was she not fierce, but she added a bit of plainness and flattery. The eyes of Emperor Ming Jue were deeper and deeper. He put one hand on the girl''s back neck and pressed her to himself. The scorching lips stuck to it¡° Your wound... Well... "Muyan wanted to struggle, but all of a sudden was swallowed all the sound. Push against the hands, but also by the man''s broad palm buckle in the palm, unable to struggle. The blazing kiss swept every inch of her breath and senses, full of hegemony and plunder, as if to engulf her completely. Mu Yan''s mind is gradually blurred. What you can feel in your body and mind is men''s hot temperature, and the tip of your nose is filled with men''s familiar breath of blood. She knew vaguely that she had fallen into men''s love and passion, and could not extricate herself any more. Just then, the fingertips suddenly touched the wet sticky liquid. Mu Yan suddenly wakes up from his confusion and pushes away Emperor Ming Jue. When she looked down, she saw the bloody wounds on the man''s abdomen and the sheets half dyed red. A pair of peach blossom eyes completely red, bear like a fire in the burning, "Emperor Ming Jue, you give me good lie! Dare to move again, believe it or not, I castrate you! " Still in his mind, my lord licked his sweet and fragrant lips. He was quite depressed and regretful. Did he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot¡° How did you get hurt? " Muyan carefully took out the pill refined from Yunsheng Jiehai, ground it into powder and sprinkled it on the wound. The system of Emperor Ming Jue is special. Ordinary Xuanyao does not contain aura, which has no effect on him. Only the elixir refined by the skill of "Yunsheng Jiehai" has some effect. When the powder falls, the wound rolls at the speed visible to the naked eye, making a Zizi sound. Mu Yan just looked at it and felt pain, but Emperor Ming Jue seemed to feel nothing. In addition to slightly pale face, there was no change in the expression, just looking at her for a moment. When hearing Mu Yan''s question, he stirred up a corner of his mouth and showed a slight smile that was almost imperceptible. "Someone hurt my fiancee. How can I let her go easily?" Mu Yan took a look at him and didn''t see anything strange from his face. Chapter 635 But is it really that simple? She always thinks it''s not. It seems that liuse''s words before her death, as well as the heavenly medicine gate she mentioned, once had a deep relationship with the divine musician. Or, it should be said to be a deep hatred. Emperor Ming Jue even if seriously injured also want to go back to Xiuxian mainland to kill liuse, really just because of personal feud? Or did he already know his identity as a musician? In Mu Yan''s mind, he thought of the voice he heard in his dream¡ª¡ª I curse you! Jiyu, tianyimen... I curse all of you in Xiuxian land. You can''t die well, you can''t die well. One day, my master will return to the land of cultivating immortals. At that time, she will wash this land with blood and make you immortal forever! Is polar region what they call polar region on a cold night? Thousands of years ago, it was not only tianyimen who had a grudge against the master of divine music, but also the polar region where emperor mingjue was located? If emperor mingjue really knew the identity of his master, what would be their future? In the heart faintly suffused with extreme uneasiness and panic¡° Emperor Ming Jue, don''t you have anything to ask me? " Emperor Ming Jue straightened up, gently stroked her cheek, "of course you want to ask, such as..." Mu Yan held his breath waiting for the man''s question, but heard him dumb voice: "for example, Yan Yan, when will you marry me?" This asshole! Mu Yan rolled his eyes and was about to push the man away. But listen to the man''s hoarse soft voice slowly ring in the ear, "this gentleman don''t want to check, also don''t want to ask, all about Yan Yan, I want to wait for Yan Yan you tell me personally." Mu Yan body suddenly a shock, she straightened up and looked at the man''s handsome face, heart suddenly had an impulse, want to tell everything¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you know God... "Before she finished her words, suddenly the white shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and a fat rabbit fell from the sky and fell in front of Mu Yan with a bang. The warmth and dialogue between them were suddenly interrupted. Fat rabbit blinked mung bean''s eyes, looked at Mu Yan, and looked at Emperor Ming Jue. When the cold eyes of God Ming Jue, it screamed. Scurrying into space. Just at this time, the voice of Lao Tao reporting something came from outside. Muyan''s confession naturally couldn''t go on any more. After settling down, Emperor mingjue lay down on the bed and left. Seeing Mu Yan leave the door, looking at her back, Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly. Just now, he seemed to feel a strong wave of energy. And the energy wave is emitted from Muyan. But when he wanted to explore, the energy wave had disappeared. Moreover, is the appearance of the fat rabbit really accidental? Space, fat rabbit shivering to hide in the grass. Think of that man who spread out of the terrible prestige, his front paw planing, eager to put his whole body are buried in the drum. However, before he could dig the hole. The fur of the back neck suddenly tightened, and four short legs suddenly flew into the air. Fat rabbit whine, and then on a beautiful face. The man had the face of a young man, with picturesque and meandering eyes. However, his eyes are extremely deep, as if the precipitation of the vicissitudes of thousands of years. That''s the spirit of the heavenly magic organ - Qihuang! The fat rabbit shivered again. Chapter 636 This man is terrible, just like the man outside. On the fat rabbit''s cowering fear of mung bean eyes, Qihuang raised an eyebrow, showing a charming smile, "don''t be afraid, you are a little girl''s pet, and little girl is my new master after all, I will not hurt you."¡° At least... Not for the time being. " Mingming boy has a bright smile and a soft voice, but the fat rabbit shakes even more. Qihuang continued: "all said don''t be afraid, just by you should be emergency, hinder her to continue to say. Otherwise, the little girl will say everything without any consideration. "¡° How can we do that? The divine musician is doomed to revenge and slaughter the three realms. How can she easily believe anyone? If I was cheated by a scum like my previous master, how can I get it? "¡° Jun Mu Yan, don''t worry. This time I will watch you and guard you, and I will never let you repeat the same mistakes. " The expression on the boy''s face is more and more gentle, but the breath from his body makes the fat rabbit unbearable. It whimpered, ran out of the young man''s arms and hid in the grass. In the distance, the young man looked at the figure he was fleeing from, and gently laughed, and then the figure gradually faded away. In the space, the string of the heavenly magic Qin plays several times, making a strange sound=== Under Mu Yan''s careful treatment, coupled with the fact that the Lord no longer killed himself, the wound on his body soon began to heal. When he found the wound of emperor mingjue, he could heal himself in a short time without any treatment. Muyan knew that he had been cheated. This son of a bitch is an apprentice. In order to take advantage of her, he does everything he can. But I want to be calm and wise. When I see the wound on the man, I completely lose my sense and get cheated easily. Mu Yan''s anger turns to anger. So, in the next few days, Emperor Ming Jue, let alone go to Mu Yan''s bed, even her figure was often invisible. Often when he goes to find someone, he is always trapped by Muyan''s men for various reasons. But these people, a "Uncle" make him a stomach fire have no place to hair. In the evening, Emperor Ming Jue wants to sneak in and sleep with Muyan, but finds that Muyan is holding Xiaobao every night. As soon as he entered the door, Xiaobao immediately woke up, and his clear blue eyes looked at him. It was only at this moment that Emperor Ming Jue knew what it meant to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. The phantom witnessed this scene, and he was very happy. Before she also felt that Miss Jun could not escape from the palm of your hand. But now it seems that they were eaten by the emperor, and there is no room to turn over¡° The Taixu camp has been basically reorganized. " Bai Yichen half kneels in front of Mu Yan, bows to the body way, "do not know whether to continue to recruit next?" Taixu camp, as the transfer dispatching camp of Moying, Tianji camp and Changsheng camp, occupies a very important position. People in Taixu battalion should have experienced elites who can support the other three battalions in battle. There must also be a commander-in-chief who can command the situation and arrange the battle. What''s more, we should cultivate new reserve talents and transfer them to the other three battalions. So at the beginning, Mu Yan always said that only Bai Yichen could be the commander of the battalion. And Bai Yichen has been doing this period of time to make Muyan very satisfied. Chapter 637 Bai Yichen has been doing this period of time to make Muyan very satisfied. The only dissatisfaction is that since joining the Ming Yan army, Bai Yichen insists on calling her "Miss". The following etiquette treats her respectfully, and does not exceed the rules at all, which makes Mu Yan quite helpless¡° There is no need to recruit any more people for the time being. " Muyan said, "first, teach the existing soldiers well. You can get the pills you need directly from Changsheng camp. In addition... "Muyan pause," how about your body now? Are you ready to break through the inborn White also Chen Zheng Zheng, raise a head. See Mu Yan slow step down, buckle his wrist. Snow white fingers such as jade on the pulse, bring a warm and slippery touch, let Bai Yichen body slightly stiff for a moment. A moment later, Mu Yan took back her hand and showed a smile. Bai Yichen has stepped into the congenital threshold. Now, it''s time to harvest fruits. Her wrist, a bottle of pills appeared in the palm, then handed to Bai Yichen in front of, "this is [break ban Dan], you take before you are ready to break through the congenital, will help you overcome the heart demon, smoothly advanced." Bai Yichen''s eyes suddenly widened. Instead of taking the pill, he said, "the breaking forbidden pill is too precious. I just need the breaking barrier liquid." He knew that doctor song of Changsheng camp and others had mentioned it. It was a pill that few people in the Ming Yan army had ever seen. It is said that Moyan can refine several pills every other period of time, and its effect is by no means comparable to that of ordinary pills. But sells to the ghost market, is has never included this kind of pill. We can see how precious it is. Bai Yichen insists on not taking pills. Muyan reluctantly grabbed his hand and put the porcelain bottle into his palm. "For me, you friends and relatives are more precious than pills. What''s more, don''t you want to let your strength advance by leaps and bounds, and then kill Gong Qianxue to avenge Lin Sitong? " White also Chen a Zheng, subconsciously clenched the porcelain bottle in the hand. Struggle and hatred flashed in his eyes, and the waves surged in his calm eyes. Yes, he wants revenge! His thought Tong died so miserably, he must personally kill Gong Qianxue, comfort thought Tong''s spirit in heaven. But now he, let alone saved Gong Qianxue''s sword, even Gong Qianxue himself, may not win. What''s the face of revenge¡° Uncle rabbit lamp Xiaobao holds the fat rabbit and raises his cerebellar pouch. "There are still many pills. Uncle rabbit lamp is not enough. Xiaobao can also give you... One." Bai Yichen took a deep breath, only felt that after the death of Si Tong''s cold chest, as if there was some heat in the surge. He knelt down slowly and said in a deep voice: "the kindness of the young lady and the young master is hard to repay in this life. From now on, he is willing to follow to the death. If there is any violation, heaven and man will abandon together!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for small treasure and Mu Yan reaction, turn round to walk. Mu Yan was stunned. He was about to stop him and tell him some key points of promotion. But suddenly I was hugged from behind. The man''s low and displeased voice came from his ear, "Yan Yan, are you too kind to Bai Yichen?" The smell of vinegar in the room almost broke through the sky. Mu Yan turned his head and looked at the man''s bad look. He couldn''t help laughing, "be careful. Bai Yichen has a beloved fiancee. Now the purpose of living is to avenge his fiancee. Do you want to eat all this vinegar? " Chapter 638 This careful man, not to say that Chang Yu has a wrong idea for her, even now he even eats Bai Yichen''s vinegar. Xiaobao immediately echoed, "be careful!" Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly turned black. He picked up Xiaobao and said, "Uncle rabbit lamp, you are very friendly!" This little guy, has never been so friendly to himself? What is Bai Yichen? Is it better than you are to Yan Yan and Xiaobao? Mu Yan see a big and a small is big eyes stare small eyes, is very sad, is about to stop. But listen to the rapid footsteps outside the house rushed in¡° Miss, something''s wrong Smoke puff a kneel in front of Mu Yan, face pale, "Begonia and Haotian accident!"=== A few days ago, the red flame palace. The huge palace is filled with strong fragrance of medicine. On the bed, a handsome young man, pale, was lying on the bed, covered with silver needles. The muscles under the silver needle kept shaking, and the beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, which showed that he was suffering great pain. But after a while, a beautiful woman standing next to her reached for a needle and carefully inserted three. Because of this little action, the expression on the young man''s face on the bed was more painful and trembled more severely. Luo Beiyu, who was standing beside him, was tense and stiff. His eyes did not fall on the young man for a moment. Everyone could see the anxiety in his eyes. The young man lying on the bed is the great prince of the red flame Kingdom and the crown prince Luo Nantian. In the treatment of him, it is the wind Begonia. When the last silver needle was inserted, Luo Nantian''s body was convulsed and suddenly straightened up, spurting out a mouthful of blood¡° Big brother Luo Beiyu was so surprised that he rushed over, "brother, how are you? Don''t scare me Wind Begonia stood up, slowly exhaled a breath, eyes showing a trace of relief. Luo Nantian, who was held in his arms by Luo Beiyu, slowly opened his eyes and gave a weak smile to his younger brother, "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, I''m much better now."¡° Brother, don''t try to be brave. If you have any discomfort, you must say it! " Wind Begonia gently cold hum a, take out before leaving Muyan to the pill, handed to luonantian, "you say so, is to doubt my medical skill?" After swallowing the pill, luonantian''s face improved at the speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more, his eyes, which used to be covered with white, as if they were blind, receded a lot and showed their pure black pupils. Luobeiyu didn''t know that elder brother''s illness was much better. He was overjoyed and said, "elder sister Haitang, you are so terrible! I doubt no one, and I can''t doubt your medical skill! " This praise, luobeiyu is sincere. Feng Haitang didn''t learn medicine for long, and they were not as experienced as doctor song. They were not even as long as Chen Qingfeng. But now, her medical skills have surpassed all the people in Changsheng camp. Even the skill of refining medicine is catching up with Chen Qingfeng¡° Doctor Feng, I''ve been ill for so many years. Even those famous doctors can''t cure me, but you can cure me easily. I really don''t know how to repay this great kindness! " The young man on the bed, after the weather, gazed at the crabapple, his eyes full of gratitude and love. In the line of life and death, the feeling of being pulled back from the gate of death cannot be expressed in words. Chapter 639 And such feelings can easily turn into deep love. Luobeiyu saw the affection in his elder brother''s eyes, and his heart thumped. Don''t you think big brother likes Shanghai Tangjie? No way! Sister Haitang belongs to boss Yan! How can they be robbed? He is about to speak, but listen to the wind Begonia light way: "all the doctors are not cured, because you have never been sick, but... Poisoning."¡° Poisoning? " Luo North Yu hears speech, what idea all threw to the back of the brain, exclaim a way, "big brother how can poison?"? What is the poison in him? " Feng Haitang said: "this kind of poison is very rare in the martial arts mainland. Naturally, I can''t know it and I can''t solve it. But at the end of the day, there is a person who can also refine the antidote. What I have done is to fuse the efficacy of the antidote with the toxin in his body. The poison on his highness can be dissolved as soon as possible. "¡° It''s Shifu Luobeiyu''s face was full of admiration, and he said excitedly, "only the master can detoxify all kinds of poisons in this world, and the flesh and bones of the living dead!" The wind Begonia smiles and nods¡° But why is elder brother poisoned? " Luobeiyu frowned, "he is the prince of the red flame kingdom. Who is so bold as to poison the future emperor of the red flame kingdom?" Luo Nan Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a deep look, "who else? Naturally, it''s the person who wants to replace me and sit on the throne... "Just at this moment, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from outside the palace¡° Brother Huang, it''s said that the third brother has invited a famous doctor for you. I don''t know if your illness will improve this time? " With the voice, a gorgeous man swaggered in. His facial features and appearance are similar to those of luobeiyu and luonantian, but the insistence and cunning at the bottom of his eyes make him look a little surly¡° Luo Chengfeng, what are you doing here? " Luo Beiyu frowned and his eyes were full of disgust. The man who came in sneered and said, "third brother, how can I say it''s also your second brother? You don''t even yell at your brother. Isn''t that rude?" With that, he turned his eyes and fell on luonantian. Seeing the white haze in his eyes, his pupils shrank slightly. "Brother looks good. Has he been cured? I don''t know which miracle doctor treated it, but I want to see it! " Luo Nantian lowered his face and said, "I don''t welcome you here. Please go out!"¡° Come on, your second highness, please leave! " However, after the order was given, the whole palace was quiet. Those bodyguards, who were guarding by, bowed their heads and walked slowly behind Luo Chengfeng¡° You... You! You actually... "Luo Nantian roared in disbelief¡° Ha ha ha... Brother, please accept your fate! It is the so-called "good birds choose trees to live in". These people look at you sick and dying every day. They have long known that there is no future with you, so they choose me very cleverly! " Luo Nantian gritted his teeth and said, "my disease has been cured!"¡° Cured? The whole red flame country, who would believe that your disease can be cured? " Luo Chengfeng laughed more and more arrogantly, "even the father and the emperor have given up on you for a long time. They only let you be the prince in name, but they gave me the responsibility of supervising the country and offering sacrifices. The people of the red flame Kingdom, who don''t know, today''s Prince Luo Nantian will die sooner or later. " Chapter 640 "Believe it or not, your father will not even check the news of your death today, so he will give me the crown prince. Just like that year, I put Aconitum on you, but no one will know. Ha ha ha... "" it''s really you who poisoned my elder brother. I''ll kill you! " Luobeiyu roared, rushed forward, and hit Luo Chengfeng''s face. Luo Chengfeng''s cultivation is the peak of the prefecture level. In his mind, only luobeiyu, the junior of the prefecture level, the third younger brother who only knows how to draw, does not pose any threat to him. But I didn''t expect that before Luo Chengfeng could react, I felt a fierce fist style mixed with the majestic Xuanqi. Bang a sound, Luo Chengfeng the whole person flies to fall out, heavily bumps on the pillar, sends out a painful dull hum. Luo Beiyu still wants to rush up, but Luo Chengfeng''s men have reacted quickly and blocked Luo Beiyu''s attack¡° You... How can your cultivation reach the peak of the prefecture level so quickly? " Luo Chengfeng gets up from the ground and looks at Luo Beiyu in disbelief. Luo Beiyu clenched his fist and said, "you are a crazy animal. You are so cruel to your brother. I will never let you go."¡° Will you let me go? Ha ha ha... Third brother, you are as stupid as ever Luo Chengfeng wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "why don''t you let me go? With your skill, or with the people around you who are good at cultivation? No matter how good it is, it''s only a few days. But do you know how many people are outside the palace now? " The faces of all the people in the room changed. Luo Nantian''s voice suddenly rose, "Luo Chengfeng, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to rebel? "¡° I''m just taking back what should have belonged to me! " Luo Chengfeng said with a smile, "you''re a tuberculosis devil. You should have died long ago. I didn''t start on you before, but I just want to see you suffer for a while longer. But now, I don''t want to wait any longer, so luonantian and luobeiyu, you two trash who obstruct me, just go to hell for me Luobeiyu nervously looked at Xiangfeng Begonia, "sister Begonia, what should I do?" Feng Haitang''s face did not change from beginning to end, and the changshengying and Moying people behind her were still calm as usual. What kind of battle has the Ming Yan army never seen before? They really don''t pay attention to a palace coup. See wind Begonia that calm expression, luobeiyu also calm down. Now he is also a member of Mo camp, and he is also Jun Muyan''s Apprentice. How can he be so useless and lose the face of master and little elder martial brother? However, luonantian did not know. His face was full of anxiety, and even regardless of his weakness, he got down from the bed and stood in front of luobeiyu and fenghaitang, "Luo Chengfeng, you can kill me if you want, it has nothing to do with Xiaoyu and fenghaitang! You can kill me and take the crown prince, but you can''t move them! " Luo Cheng''s eye of the wind turned and suddenly fell on Feng Haitang. "It turns out that you are the doctor who has solved [Aconitum poison]. Unexpectedly, you are still such a beautiful woman!"¡° Beauty, why don''t you follow me? I promise it will be much better than the waste that follows luonantian. When your highness registers, he can give you a place as a concubine, so that you will not have to worry for the rest of your life if you are popular and spicy! " Chapter 641 With that, Luo Chengfeng strode forward, overturned Luo Nantian and reached for Feng Haitang''s face. Behind the wind Begonia, all people have no expression, even looking at Luo Chengfeng''s eyes with pity. Even Luo Beiyu laughed. Only luonantian, anxious eyes are red, even want to rush in regardless of everything, and die with Luo Chengfeng. However, the next moment, let him a terrible scene happened. See Luo Chengfeng''s hand haven''t touched the face of the wind Begonia, was a white button, then card card a few sound¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The cry of a pig was heard in the palace. Luo Nantian looks at Feng Haitang in shock. She breaks Luo Chengfeng''s arm with her bare hands. It''s not broken into two, it''s broken into four or five. The wind Begonia pinches his soft arm which can be folded and twisted at will. You sneer and say: "what do you want to promise me?" With that, he raised his foot and kicked him out under his crotch. The clatter again made the whole hall feel cool. Even the people of changshengying and Moying all showed the expression of lingering fear, for fear that the foot of commander Feng would kick him¡° Kill her... Kill this bitch for me! " Luo Chengfeng wakes up from the pain and realizes that his grandson and right hand are useless. He immediately roars like a beast, "let the army in immediately and level the palace. I want to make everyone in the house die without a place to die. Especially this slut, I''m going to scratch her skin and cramp her. I want her to die! " Luo Chengfeng''s heart immediately blew a whistle. Outside the palace, the roaring sound of horses'' hooves and feet came through. In the palace, Luo Chengfeng''s confidants, more than a dozen heaven level masters and two congenital masters have launched a fierce offensive against fenghaitang and Moying. Looking at their hands surrounded by the wind Begonia, Luo Chengfeng showed a distorted smile. But then, the pain from his crotch and arm made his face extremely ferocious¡° Bitch, you wait for me, when you fall into my hands, I will let people play you to death! " The uniform footstep outside the door is getting closer and closer. It''s almost like walking. The smile on Luo Chengfeng''s face became more and more crazy, "my army has arrived, you can wait to die, ha ha ha..."... Feng Haitang frowned and looked dark. Now it''s very difficult for her to deal with these ten days and two inborn. If there were a thousand more troops, the situation would be even more difficult. It seems that the only way to catch a thief is to catch the king first. Bang! A, the palm of wind Begonia and congenital old person pair together. A strong Xuanqi flows into her body along the palm of her hand. The figure of fenghaitang flies out like a broken kite. But in mid air, she suddenly changed direction and went to Luo to take advantage of the wind. Luo Chengfeng''s face changed, "escort, escort! I''m going to abolish this bitch... "As soon as his voice fell, more than a dozen sky level masters guarding Luo Chengfeng immediately formed a sword array, and the Xuanqi was turbulent. As long as the wind Begonia falls, it will be cut into pieces by the knife array. At this time, the huge army has also poured into the hall, came to Luo Chengfeng behind. Luo Chengfeng showed a grim smile and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a flash of light and shadow. A tall figure rose from behind him, put the crabapple in the air into his arms and fell slowly. Chapter 642 The wind Begonia only feels a familiar breath. She froze and slowly raised her head in disbelief. Yan Haotian''s face is full of crisscross scars. This face was not handsome even when it was intact. Now it''s covered with scars, and it''s even more fierce and ugly. It can stop children''s night crying. However, the wind Begonia to see this face, tears suddenly poured into his eyes. The whole heart, originally empty, at this moment, is instantly filled. This man always says that she is suitable for the better and deserves the better. But in their own need, the first appearance is always him. Moreover, even if there are thousands of good men in the world, her love of crabapple is only the imperfect one. The wind Begonia reaches out a hand, embraces the neck of the man, buries the face in his neck¡° Ah... Ah... "Hoarse voice from the man''s mouth, he seems to want to say something, but the missing tongue, but let him not say a word. But the wind Begonia raised his head, saw the anxiety and worry on his face, but understood in a moment. That is the heart has the feeling, even if this man has been running away, she knows everything, "you don''t worry, I''m ok. Haotian, why are you here? " Yan Haotian did not respond to her, but put her down, up and down carefully. After confirming that Feng Haitang was not injured, he was relieved, and the evil spirit and anxiety on his face slowly faded away. Then, his eyes, on the wind Begonia affectionate eyes, and slightly red. Women''s unique quiet body fragrance into the tip of the nose, as well as the soft body close to their own. Yan Haotian seems to be suddenly aware of something, suddenly flurried to push away the wind Begonia. He gestured in a hurry, but he couldn''t express himself clearly because he was in a hurry. The wind Begonia was pushed away this time, but it was not upset at all. Instead, he chuckled, "you think something happened to me, so you rush to save me, right?" She looked around and saw that there were a lot of soldiers coming in. Did you bring at least half of the people in Moying? Yan Hao is a very calm person. He will never act impulsively because of a vague message like smoke. However, because it involves his own safety, he exaggerates and loses his calm and thinking ability. Think of here, the wind Begonia can not stop the heart of the joy and sweet. Even at this time Yan Haotian returned to the usual attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, it can''t make her half depressed¡° You, who are you? Where''s my army? " Luo Chengfeng didn''t react until now. The people who rushed in were not the troops who had arranged to ambush outside for a long time. It''s a group of strangers he''s never met¡° Your army? " Guan Hu laughs and kicks his feet. A bloody head rolls to Luo Chengfeng. "Are you talking about this group of rubbish?" Luo Chengfeng looked down at the rolling head, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Because that head is a general under his hand. The army outside is really led by him. Now that the general is dead, his soldiers Chapter 643 "I''m sorry!" Guan Hu came closer to Luo Chengfeng and laughed more evil. "When we just came in, we met a group of waste obstructions. We had nothing to do in our spare time, so we warmed up. Now the heads of these wastes are piled up outside and become hills. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look! "¡° You... You lied. That''s 20000 troops. How can it be... How can it be? " Luo Cheng screamed in the wind, as if to prove that all this was a dream, he could not be defeated so thoroughly. However, after he rushed out, he stumbled in and said something, which defeated all his conjectures. "Dead... The second prince, all dead..." Guan Hu cracked his mouth, laughing very simple and honest, but seriously revealing a fierce cold light. "All the rubbish outside is dead, now it''s your turn to change. Dare to covet the woman of our boss, you say, should let you use what kind of death method? "¡° No! No! You can''t kill me. I''m the second prince of the red flame kingdom. I''m the future emperor. You can''t kill me! " Luo Chengfeng shakes his head desperately and retreats, shouting hysterically. But the people of Mo camp have already killed red eyes. They don''t care what he says. In the blink of an eye, Luo Chengfeng''s men had been killed. At this time, he was so scared that he forgot the pain and screamed desperately for mercy¡° Elder brother, third brother, I''m your relative after all. Please help me... If I die, you can''t explain to your father, can you? Wuwuwuwu... Brother, third brother, help Luo Chengfeng climbs to luobeiyu and luonantian. At this time, he didn''t have the arrogance and pride when he just came in. He was full of embarrassment and tears. He kept turning back to luobeiyu and luonantian¡° eldest brother! Brother, you are always the most benevolent. You will spare me, right? You don''t want your father to think that we are fraternal, do you? " Luo Chengfeng knows Luo Nantian''s character very well. He grabs his clothes and can''t help praying. Luonantian didn''t speak, but luobeiyu was flustered, "brother, don''t be cheated by him. If it wasn''t for this man, you wouldn''t have been seriously ill for so many years that you almost lost your life. "¡° Brother, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare in the future, brother, you believe me Luo Chengfeng tightly grasped Luo Nantian''s clothes and cried, "I will be a prince in the future. I will never steal your limelight. You believe me!" Luo Nantian looks at his face full of tears, one hand drooping, and his lower body is full of blood. He knows that his younger brother is useless. He was originally a kind-hearted character like a holy father. He just resented his brother to the bone, but now when he saw his miserable appearance, he could not bear it. No matter how bad this person is, after all, he is related to him, and now he knows that he is wrong. Luo Nantian sighed and bent down to help Luo Chengfeng up. At this time, a fierce and cold light flashed in the eye of Luo Cheng''s wind, suddenly burst up and went to Luo Nantian''s skirt. And his hand, I do not know when more than a dagger, quickly reached the neck of Luo Nantian¡° Big brother As soon as luobeiyu''s face changed, he was about to rush over¡° Don''t move! Move again, and I''ll cut off luonantian''s head! " Luo Chengfeng''s hand moves suddenly, and the knife cuts Luo Nantian''s neck, and the blood flows out. Chapter 644 "Ha ha ha... Idiot! I knew you''d be fooled again, you fool Luo Chengfeng looked at Luo Nantian, who was taken hostage by himself, and said with a smile, "I believe brother and sister gong at such a time. It''s so funny!"¡° But my big brother, I can get out of trouble this time, thanks to your bad kindness. I''ll remember this feeling, brother. When I sit on the throne, I''ll leave you and my third brother a whole corpse. Ha ha ha... GA --! " Luo Chengfeng''s voice suddenly stopped, and then his body began to twitch. A lot of blood came out of his mouth and nose. Then, with a clatter, the knife in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person fell to the ground convulsively. Luonantian hasn''t recovered from the pain of being kidnapped by his brother. See wind Begonia a few steps forward, coldly looked at him, "don''t you know, a lot of time to the enemy kindness, is to yourself cruel. As the prince of a country, how can she be so kind? " Luo Nantian was so mercilessly reprimanded by her, but she was not the slightest annoyed, but was full of shame and gratitude, "Feng... Haitang girl, thank you, you saved me again!" This time, luonantian looked at the wind Begonia in the eyes, has a red fruit of love, completely without cover. Looking at this scene, Yan Haotian felt that his chest was suddenly stabbed with pain, which made his face pale¡° Oh, boss Guan Hu gave a low cry and said in Yan Haotian''s ear, "no, boss, you seem to have a rival in love, and you are still a very beautiful little white face, the prince of a country and the future emperor. Boss, you should move faster, or your sister-in-law will be robbed. " Yan Haotian did not speak, but his hands were unconsciously clenched into fists. At this moment, there was an uncontrollable sense of killing and irritability in his heart. He wanted to throw out luonantian, who was glued to the Begonia. But immediately, his body suddenly a shock, slowly show a wry smile. What qualifications does he have for heartache and jealousy? Isn''t he the one who pushes Begonia away all the time? Always let Begonia find a better person, married, is not his own? Now, Haitang has found a better man. Shouldn''t he be happy for Haitang Luo Chengfeng has just been poisoned by crabapple. At this time poison hair, Luo Chengfeng in experienced a period of life is not like death of torture, finally throat. Wind Begonia Xuanqi operation, palm a wave, that twining in Luo Chengfeng body poison gas immediately fly out, back to her palm. Looking at the palm of a dark red mark, the wind Begonia heart heartfelt admiration. Because she is the leader of Changsheng camp, and she is also the lowest of the four commanders. In order to balance her fighting ability, Muyan specially gave her such a weapon - [liuguangling]. This weapon is made from the larvae of the golden silkworm and various medicinal materials. It can be turned into a whip attack, or it can be used as poison gas to attack the opponent. For Feng and Haitang, this is really the best weapon. In the world, I''m afraid only miss can develop such a unique weapon. I''m willing to study it for them. Think of Miss, think of Ming Yan army partner, wind Begonia heart suddenly rose a miss. Chapter 645 Unconsciously, for her and Yan Haotian, it has become a home and a place where they want to go back anytime and anywhere. Unfortunately, the poison in the Luonan celestial body has not been completely removed, so we have to stay a few more days. After Luo Chengfeng is completely solved, Feng Haitang immediately returns to Yan Haotian, "Haotian, when Luo Nantian''s poison is completely solved, we will go back to Mingyan valley. I''ve been away so long that I miss miss you a little Yan Haotian gave her a blank look and gestured, "you stay here. I''ll go back to the hell burning Valley first. I''ll give you half of them from Moying. "¡° What Wind Begonia face suddenly changed, "you, you don''t go back with me!" Yan Hao still had no change in the sky, and continued to gesture coldly, "I don''t need to be here. But there are people here who need you, and it''s good for you to stay here. " Wind Begonia Zheng Zheng, along Yan Haotian''s line of sight to see Luo Nantian. I saw luonantian on her line of sight, immediately turned away in a panic. There was a blush of shyness on the young man''s white face. As the prince of a country, luonantian is really a very kind person. He may not be able to fight decisively and become an emperor through the ages, but as long as he is assisted by good officials and generals, such a kind emperor will surely be a blessing to the people of a country. And the woman who can marry this man will be very happy. Feng Haitang suddenly understood something. She turned her head to Yan Haotian in disbelief and said in a hoarse and trembling voice: "Yan Haotian, what are you talking about now?" Beautiful eyes difficult to suppress the accumulation of tears, chest sharp ups and downs. The wind Begonia only felt that his whole person was going to explode. When Yan Haotian saw the tears in her eyes, his heart suddenly felt a sharp pain, and he couldn''t make any gestures. Seeing this, Guan Hu quickly came over and said with a smile: "Miss Feng, don''t listen to us. He is a typical duplicity. I just saw that you were close to the prince, and the boss''s eyes almost didn''t protrude. What''s more, how can our boss leave when you are here? You don''t know. I heard that you had an accident. Our boss is crazy. He doesn''t eat or sleep all the way... Ow! Boss, why do you hit me? I''m telling the truth! " After hearing Guan Hu''s words and looking at Yan Hao''s awkward and flustered look, Feng Haitang felt better¡° Oh, Luo Xiaoyu, we came all the way and had another fight. I''m so tired that I don''t want to arrange a place for us and the boss. By the way, we are here to protect Miss Feng. You should arrange our residence closer to Miss Feng! " Guan Hu said as he winked at luobeiyu. Luobeiyu instantly understood, "don''t worry, tiger brother, I''m going to let people arrange, guarantee to make you all satisfied." Then he looked at his elder brother and shook his head. Although the elder brother likes Haitang elder sister, but Haitang elder sister is destined to be their elder brother, so the elder brother''s love affair can only come to an end=== Three days later¡° Your highness, the poison in your body has been completely removed. " The wind Begonia takes back the silver needle, slowly way, "next, as long as use Xuan medicine to recuperate well, can heal." After a pause, she took a look at the handsome young man on the bed, and still reminded: "although I know you are kind in nature, you can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive." Chapter 646 "Especially as a king of a country, you should not lose the vigilance you should have. I hope you will remember this point firmly." Luo Nantian sat up from the bed, but did not look at his body, but looked at the wind Begonia for a moment, "Begonia girl, do you want to go?" Wind Begonia naturally nodded, "we are invited to Xiaoyu for your treatment, now you are well, we naturally should go back."¡° What if I say, I ask you to stay? " Luo Nantian stood up and walked two steps in front of Feng Haitang, "Haitang, i... I have never had the same surging feelings for a girl as I have for you. If you''re willing to stay and be my princess, I promise I''ll treat you all my life and never look at other women again. "¡° Haitang, would you like to stay for me? " Feng Haitang was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him. He stood two meters away from himself, maintaining the safest and most respectful distance for a woman. There is no strong invasion or oppression, but there is a burning passion in the eyes. That pair of black pupil eyes after detoxification, is so clear, not contaminated with a trace of impurities. People can easily believe that his feelings are true, without a trace of lies. Such a sincere feeling, no one can be contemptible, no one will be moved. But after moving, the wind Begonia quickly recovered, slowly shook his head, "sorry, I can''t promise you. Because I already have people I like. " The light in Luonan''s eyes darkened. He pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth and said gently: "in fact, I knew it would be like this. But when I first met a girl I like, I didn''t feel reconciled if I didn''t work hard."¡° Haitang, do you like the man named Yan Haotian? " Wind Begonia face a red, rarely revealed the little daughter''s shame, but still nodded, "he is my fiance, although he refused to admit, but in my heart, only he is the man I want to marry in my life."¡° How happy he is Luo Nantian murmurs, as if he wants to show a smile, but the sadness and sadness on his face can''t be covered in any case. Feng Haitang looked at his beautiful eyes stained with sadness, some can''t bear it, said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, thank you for your love. But in fact, your feelings for me, perhaps just because I rescued you from the hands of the disease, it is a moment of empathy and impulse. But you are a good man, and I believe you will find your partner. " Luo Nantian did not say anything, but nodded with a smile. Two people face to face, fell into a silence. Just then, a figure passed by the window. Luonantian suddenly steps forward and embraces fenghaitang. Wind Begonia a surprised, was about to push away, but listen to Luonan Tiandao: "don''t move, just passed the person is your fiance." Feng Haitang''s long eyelashes trembled, and Luo Nantian continued: "I can see that your fiance likes you, but he won''t accept you. Haitang, why don''t we play a play to stimulate him? "¡° If he really has feelings for you, then I wish you all happiness together. "¡° But if he is still stubborn, then he doesn''t deserve to have you. At that time, I hope you can give me a chance. " The action of the wind Begonia is stiff, for a moment unexpectedly some have no idea. Chapter 647 Then, she felt that the temperature in the room dropped abruptly, as if the air was filled with cold ice, which would burst at any time. The wind Begonia hit an excited spirit, pushed Luo Nan sky to rush out abruptly. Far away, she saw Yan Haotian''s back and left quickly. The figure was faint and almost invisible, but it was filled with endless despair and loneliness. The wind Begonia can''t help it any longer. Suddenly, it''s a little bit under its feet, and its body shape is like lightning. Luonantian looked at the wind Begonia''s back, slowly exhaled a breath, showing a bitter smile¡° Elder brother, I have told you that what sister Haitang likes is our elder brother. " Luobeiyu didn''t know where to get out, patted luonantian''s shoulder and comforted him, "don''t think about it any more. You''d better give it up as soon as possible, so as not to hurt more deeply." Luonantian looked back at luobeiyu and rubbed his head: "Xiaoyu has grown up. The naughty boy who used to teach big brother a lesson now."¡° hey! If you have a good master, you will certainly make progress! " Luobeiyu said, "brother, when I come back from my master''s study, I will be your general. I will help you to guard your country and mountains. And I believe that the future queen of elder brother must be the best woman in the world. Elder brother, you will be happy with her and die happily. " The dim light in Luonan''s eyes brightened up and nodded slowly=== Wind Begonia after a long time did not catch up with Yan Haotian. Yan Haotian''s cultivation is higher than her. She can''t catch up with her when she runs with all her strength. Finally, the wind Begonia stopped and yelled, "Yan Haotian, you stop for me!" The figure in front slowly stopped. The wind Begonia jumped up in front of him and looked up at him. There was no expression on the man''s face, as if he didn''t care about what he just saw. Wind Begonia teeth, if really do not care? Why release such a strong intention to kill? Why run away¡° Yan Haotian, tell me, what did you see just now? Don''t you have anything to say to me? " Yan Haotian looked down at the girl''s beautiful face. His eyes flashed. After a long time, he said with his hands: "Congratulations, soon you will be the princess of the red flame kingdom!" The wind Begonia body suddenly a shock, the eye circles once again red, "you actually say congratulations to me?! Do you have nothing else to say but congratulations? " Yan Haotian''s hand trembled, and then again said, "he is a good man, he will never fail you."¡° He won''t let me down? So you''re going to push me to someone else? Have you ever asked me what I want? " Wind Begonia tears can no longer help, rolling eyes, "Yan Haotian, you bastard!" Yan Haotian touched her face and gently wiped away her tears. The heartache and despair in her eyes made people realize how deep the man''s feelings were. But immediately, he seems to be aware of something, flurried back, want to leave. But the wind Begonia where can let him escape, a hold his hand, suddenly lean up, in his lip hard bite. Yan Haotian was in pain and snorted. Feng Haitang breathed low and kept a close distance from him. He asked: "Yan Haotian, I''ll ask you again, do you like me or not? Do you want me? " Chapter 648 "If you say no, I will go back to accept luonantian now. From then on, I will be my princess of the red flame kingdom. When you are the commander of your Moying, you will never see each other¡° If... "Wind Begonia voice choked, with shyness, but also with desperate determination," if you still have a little like me, then hold me, kiss me, tell me, you love me? " Yan Haotian''s body was stiff, and his muscles were slightly spasmodic and shaking. His eyes were red. At this time, the only thing left in his mind was the bright red lips of crabapple and the fragrant breath. There was a roar in the brain, everything faded from the consciousness, leaving only the deep love and desire buried in the bottom of my heart. Wind Begonia see he did not respond, think he eventually refused himself. Tears down the cheek, yanhaotian grabbed the hand also slowly released. Just as she was about to leave, suddenly, her waist was suddenly buckled, and then her red lips were blocked by the blazing breath. The wind Begonia suddenly stare big eyes, and then incredible ecstasy surge to heart. Is Haotian kissing her? Haotian took the initiative to kiss her! Does this mean that Haotian is finally willing to accept her and be with her? Wind Begonia ecstatic, and then completely addicted to the man''s overbearing hot kiss. After a long time, Yan Hao genius released the wind Begonia has been kiss red and swollen lips. Wind Begonia nestled in his arms, tightly holding his thin waist, face is irresistible joy and sweet. Just the voice of the export, but with a sultry low voice, "Haotian, are you finally willing to accept me? I''m so happy... Now I think I''m the happiest woman in the world. " A trace of chagrin and pain flashed across Yan Haotian''s face. What''s the matter with him? Mingming knows that he is not worthy of Begonia. Mingming said that he would be far away from her. Why can''t he help it? When he saw luonantian holding Begonia, he couldn''t even control his killing intention. When hugging Begonia and kissing her little mouth, he felt so painful but sweet. He wished that time would stop at this moment and never move forward. Doesn''t he love Begonia? How can you not love? In this world, what he loves most is this silly woman! But he can''t! He''s a trash, an ugly monster who doesn''t have a tongue and can''t talk. How can he be worthy of shanghaitang? If you are with him, how can Haitang''s parents agree? Others will laugh at Haitang, saying that she married an ugly trash. How can he allow his favorite girl to be hurt like that?! Yan Haotian''s heart is tearing and burning like a battle between heaven and man. He wanted to push away the Begonia as he had done before, but when he saw the happy smile on her face, his hands seemed to be leaded and could not move¡° Boss, boss From afar came the cry of Guan Hu, "Oh, the old emperor of ChiYan Kingdom sent troops to investigate the cause of Luo Chengfeng''s death, and there came 100000 soldiers and horses... Ah! Ah! Ah! I... I didn''t see anything. Boss, Miss Feng, I''m wrong. You go on. I''ll get out of here, right away! "¡° Come back Wind Begonia Jiao chide a, red face way, "you... What did you just say? 100000 soldiers? Where are they now? " Guan Hu chuckled. Then he turned around and looked at Yan Haotian''s face. Then he said cautiously, "100000 soldiers and horses are just guarding five miles away. They don''t want to attack for the time being." Chapter 649 "But the old emperor sent a little white face to investigate the cause of Luo Chengfeng''s death. If it is found out that luonantian and Xiaoyu conspire against each other, then 100000 troops will come. " Feng Haitang frowned, "100000 soldiers, even low-level warriors, are very difficult to deal with. Let''s go and have a look, Haotian. " Said, naturally took Yan Haotian''s hand. Yan Haotian earned earn, want to break free, but by the wind Begonia drag more tightly. Next to Guan Hu, he chuckled. Let Yan Haotian''s face a burst of hot, if not for his skin is black, at this time has been embarrassed. But I don''t know why, but there is an indescribable sweetness in his heart. He couldn''t bear to let go of his soft and greasy hand. It''s better not to let go of it all his life=== When Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian rushed back to luonantian palace, the envoys of the red flame emperor had already come. From a distance, it was a tall and straight young man in white. At the sight of the young man''s back, Feng Haitang felt familiar. When he turned his head and saw his face, the wind Begonia suddenly surprised to stare, "elder martial brother?" Hearing the sound of the wind Begonia, the young man turned and looked at her. The young man has a pretty face. Although he is not as handsome as Luo Nantian, he has a natural and uninhibited manner with a white dress, a folding fan in his hand, and all his actions. Just, after seeing the wind Begonia, his pupil suddenly shrinks, as if to see something incredible. Then the shock on his face suddenly turned into ecstasy. The whole person rushes out like an arrow, embracing the wind Begonia, "Begonia, is it really you? What are you doing here? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you with my uncles, aunts and brothers? " Feng Haitang is not used to having intimate physical contact with men other than Yan Haotian. As he was about to push away, he heard the young man''s words, but he was also slightly dazzled and moved¡° Father and mother, and master, are they OK? " Wind Begonia voice slightly dumb, with full of guilt. When the Yan family was in decline, her parents broke her engagement with Yan Haotian. Although she didn''t want to, she knew that her parents were afraid that she would suffer with Yan Haotian. She was loyal to her feelings, but failed her parents. Her parents have only one daughter. I''m afraid they will be very sad and anxious to hear the news of her sneaking away? The young man let go of her and looked at her for a moment. After a while, he said, "of course, my uncle and aunt are worried about you. For more than a year, they have been looking for you everywhere for fear that you will suffer. I went back to your home and saw that my aunt was ill."¡° What? " Wind Begonia look changed, "mother sick? How is she ill? Is it serious? Elder martial brother Fang, tell me quickly The youth did not answer her words, but realized a slight turn, and fell on the hand that she and Yan Haotian held. His eyes narrowed. "Begonia, what''s this? Don''t you introduce it to elder martial brother first? " Although the wind Begonia anxious, heard the young man''s question, or blushed. But when Yan Haotian wanted to pull back her hand, she firmly grasped it. Then he whispered: "elder martial brother Fang, this is Yan Haotian, my fiance. Haotian, he is Fang Yicheng and my elder martial brother. He has taken good care of me since childhood, just like my elder brother. " Chapter 650 Fang Yicheng heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and his eyes wandered around Yan Haotian''s scarred face. Then he reached out to Yan Haotian: "I''ve heard that you are the young master of Yan family who was engaged with Haitang since childhood, right? But I remember that something happened to the Yan family. I thought brother Yan had passed away, but I didn''t expect to live. I don''t know how brother Yan escaped? How did you spend this time? " Yan Haotian looks at his outstretched hand without expression, but he doesn''t hold it with him. Instead, he pulls back the hand which is held by Haitang in silence. Feng Haitang was worried about his mother''s illness and asked, "elder martial brother, what happened to my mother''s illness?"¡° Don''t worry. " Fang Yicheng smiles and reaches for Feng Haitang''s hair. Her movements and expressions are very intimate and natural. "Your mother is just a common worry. As long as you go back to see you, I believe her illness will soon get better." Feng Haitang was relieved. He turned to Yan Haotian and said, "Haotian, we won''t go back to Mingyan Valley first. Would you please accompany me home to meet my father and mother? I''m worried about my mother''s illness. Fortunately, I''ve learned medical skills with miss. I believe my mother''s illness will be cured. " Yan Haotian''s eyes have a strong sense of sadness and inferiority. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but in the end, those words were swallowed in Feng Haitang''s expectant eyes. Fang Yicheng, on one side, squinted at the scene with an unpredictable look At night. Yan Haotian sat quietly in front of the candle, looking at the beating flame and saying nothing. Just then, the door of the room creaked and was slowly pushed open. Yan Haotian looked up and saw Fang Yicheng come in slowly with a folding fan in his hand. On the line of sight of Yan Haotian, Fang Yicheng showed an unidentified smile, "brother Yan seems not surprised at all, I will come to you?" Yan Haotian looked at him without expression and did not speak. Fang Yicheng was not at all uncomfortable. He slowly closed the door, walked to the opposite side and sat down: "why don''t you talk, brother Yan? Do you disdain to talk to me? Or... Can''t talk? " Yan Haotian pursed his lips and his eyes were as sharp as a knife¡° Ah... I didn''t expect that brother Yan really couldn''t speak! " Fang Yicheng folded the fan in his hand and said with regret: "I thought the rumors I heard were just rumors. I didn''t expect they were true."¡° It''s said that when the Yan family was in decline, brother Yan didn''t die. Instead, he was deprived of his cultivation, cut off his tongue, and sold to the Colosseum in the ghost market to be a slave for people to play with. " Fang Yicheng said as he shook his head. "Brother Yan was the son of heaven. He was very talented and had a huge family background. I didn''t expect that I could not even talk. If I were brother Yan, I would never get through this gap. I would rather die than live to be someone else''s plaything. " Yan Haotian clenched his hands to the side of his body. After a long time, he took up his pen and wrote a few words on the paper, "what do you want to say?" Fang Yicheng took a look at the words on the paper, disdained and laughed, "brother Yan is a smart man, so I have something to say." Chapter 651 "Begonia is the apple of the eye of the Feng family and our most cherished junior sister. Her future is destined to be prosperous and everyone envies her. But what can you bring to her? With you, the younger martial sister will only be ridiculed when she goes out, and uncle Feng and aunt Feng will not be able to lift her up. "¡° What''s more, Begonia will have a lot of talents, but what about you? Even can''t say, after she and you get married, how do you want to accompany her? What''s worse? Although you are not born with a disability, can you guarantee that your children will not have any defects like you? "¡° At that time, younger martial sister Haitang, how sad and regretful should she be? " Yan Haotian only felt a roar in his brain and his face turned pale. However, Fang Yicheng was very satisfied with the effect he had caused, and his look in his eyes became more and more superior and powerful¡° I know, younger martial sister, she must be determined and infatuated with you now. "¡° Begonia this silly girl, ah, has always been like this, special heavy sentiment heavy righteousness. However, you''d better not get me wrong. That doesn''t mean she really likes you. It''s just that her previous engagement and sympathy for you make her feel sorry for you. I''m sorry to let you go¡° But sympathy and compassion, there is no real feelings between you for the fetter, one day will be consumed, when she found that her choice is wrong, I am afraid it will be painful! Do you have the heart to see the future of Begonia like that? " Fang Yicheng''s last words, is the real giant hammer, hard hit Yan Haotian''s heart. Compassion and compassion. Yes, what he is most afraid of is that Haitang is so persistent to be with him, not because he loves him, but because he sympathizes with him and pities him. When one day, Begonia found himself wrong feelings, regret, what should he do? If there is such a future, he is willing to never start, never produce hope. Because there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, let alone despair. Without her, Haitang would accept Fang Yicheng, Luo Nantian and a man who is 100 times and 10000 times better than him. The rest of her life will be happier than marrying him. Yan Haotian slowly closed his eyes, he felt as if there was something hot and sour in his eyes. But caress the corner of the eye, everything is so dry. It''s like his dry and withered life. At this moment, Fang Yicheng knew that his goal had been achieved. He stood up with a smile, tapped the table with the handle of the fan, and said leisurely: "tomorrow, my younger martial sister Haitang and I will leave for Fengjia. I hope you can make it clear with Haitang as soon as possible, and let her die."¡° Of course, I don''t think brother Yan is really cheeky enough to come back home with us, right? After all, you know uncle Feng and aunt Feng will never welcome you With that, Fang Yicheng left with a smile. Yan Haotian sat quietly in front of the candle, cold all over until dawn=== In the early morning of the next day, fenghaitang packed up and rushed to Yan Haotian''s room. Seeing Yan Haotian sitting in front of the extinguished candle, Feng Haitang was stunned, "Haotian, why are you still sitting here? Have you packed yet? We are about to set out for Tianfu city Feng Haitang tidied up his luggage for Yan Haotian and said, "this time, just the two of us will go back to Tianfu City, OK?" Chapter 652 "I''d like to tell my father and mother about us first. When... The wedding date is set, we''ll inform the young lady, so that the whole Ming Yan army can attend... Our wedding." After all, the wind Begonia is a girl, when it comes to the wedding, it is inevitable to show a shy and sweet look. She will Yan Haotian only a few clothes packed, just slightly red face to see him. Who knows, a turn, but on the Yan Haotian almost dead eyes. She was stunned, "Haotian, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? " Wind Begonia stepped forward, hands want to touch Yan Haotian''s face, also want to check his pulse. However, I haven''t met Yan Haotian yet, but I have been pushed away. Yan Haotian''s face didn''t have half facial expression, slowly stretched out his hand to draw a few movements, "you go back, I won''t go back with you." The wind Begonia suddenly froze, "you... You don''t go back with me? Why? Are you still hating my parents for breaking our engagement? Haotian, you believe me, this time I will convince my father and mother, I will tell them, in this life, except for you, I wind Begonia who do not marry... "Wind Begonia want to pull Yan Haotian''s hand, Yan Haotian stepped back¡° How many more times do you want me to tell you? " Yan Haotian wrote and gestured to express his meaning, "I can''t be with you any more. I used to treat you as my fiancee just because we had an engagement. I have never had a relationship between men and women for you, never before, not now, and never in the future. "¡° So, after I got out of the ghost city and heard that our engagement had been terminated, you don''t know how lucky I am. So I don''t have to marry another woman I don''t love. " The wind Begonia stupidly looks at his next stroke to come out of the meaning. Ruddy shy face a little bit faded all the colors. Her lips trembled slightly, opened and closed several times, but she could only make a broken voice, "Haotian, what are you talking about? What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand? "¡° Yes... Yes, it must be that I didn''t understand. My sign language is not good, so sometimes I can''t understand what you mean. I will study hard in the future. " Feng Haitang said in a panic, speaking faster and faster, "when I learn sign language well, I can listen to you and know what you really mean. This time, you... You don''t want to go back with me. I''ll tell my parents. Haotian, you... You wait in Mingyan Valley... Wait for me to come back, OK? " Yan Haotian suddenly roared and grasped Feng Haitang''s hand. His lips opened and closed little by little, and his hand gesticulated little by little, "Feng Haitang, don''t deceive yourself any more. You already understand what I mean, don''t you? This time back, you don''t come back, stay with your parents, find a good man to marry... "At least that man won''t be ugly, at least that man won''t let you study sign language hard to communicate with him¡° Don''t say any more! " Wind Begonia finally collapse, hot tears from the eyes surging down, she glared at the eyes of this cruel man, word by word, "Yan Haotian, do you really want to be so heartless to me?" Yan Haotian''s body suddenly trembled for a while, and the tearing pain at the bottom of his heart made every inch of his body spasm. Chapter 653 He almost lost again in the tears of the wind Begonia. However, Fang Yicheng''s voice once again sounded in his mind - "what can you give her?"¡° When I go out with you, my younger martial sister will only be ridiculed by others... Although you are not born with a disability, your body has been damaged. Can you guarantee that your children will not have any defects like you? Yan Haotian closed his eyes, slowly stroke: "Begonia, go back, there is no future between us. From then on, we will never see each other again. " The wind Begonia is biting the lip, biting the bleeding of his lower lip, but it can''t stop the tears falling down¡° Yan Haotian, I just want to ask you, do you really... Never love me? " Yan Haotian clenched his teeth and resisted the impulse to wipe away her tears and the blood on her lips. He slowly opened his lips. With a silent refusal to the wind Begonia fatal blow, "no... there is!"¡° Good, good! I see! " The wind Begonia low smile, but that smile is so bleak, just like the cuckoo cry blood, "is my wind Begonia self amorous, is my wind Begonia from sweet and cheap, but, from now on will not! Yan Haotian, you can rest assured that I will never disturb you again. We will never meet again in this life! " Then she turned and ran away. Hot and humid tears were blown by the wind and fell on Yan Haotian''s face, wetting his lips. Even if he had no tongue, he could taste the bitterness and despair of the tears. Yan Haotian stood in the same place, his mind full of wind Begonia heartbroken face. So miserable, so desperate, there is no trace of glory in her eyes, just like after that, her life has no happiness and color. Is the feeling of Begonia really just sympathy and pity for him? Can his determination and cruelty really bring happiness to Begonia? From then on, he... Will he never see Begonia again? At the thought of the last possibility, Yan Haotian only felt that his heart was tightly wrapped by thorns, so painful that he couldn''t breathe, so painful that he was convulsed¡° Ah! Ah --! " He can''t help it any longer. If he is crazy, he rushes out and rushes to Haitang''s room. However, it is empty. Cold and lonely, just like his heart torn one by one¡° Just now, Haitang and Fang Yicheng left together. " Luo Nantian''s voice came from behind. Yan Haotian slowly turned back, on the luonantian angry as if to kill the general look¡° I have never seen such a sad and desperate application from Begonia. " Luo Nantian said word by word, "just yesterday, she was so full of hope, a face of sweet let Xiaoyu go back to tell his master, you will be late back to Mingyan valley." Yan Haotian''s body trembled slightly, his brain hummed, as if to blow up. But Luonan Tiande''s words came into his ears word by word, "I don''t know what happened between you, but I know that this world can make Begonia so painful, even heartbroken, only you."¡° I don''t know. What did Begonia like about you? A coward like you doesn''t deserve a Begonia. " Yan Haotian slowly lowered his eyes, revealing a sad smile. He always knew that he was not worthy of Begonia¡° Do you think I don''t deserve it when I say that you are beautiful and speechless? " Luonantian was calm and angry. Chapter 654 "You''re wrong. Begonia doesn''t care about these external things. People who really love you will only pity and love you. I say that you are not worthy of Begonia, because you don''t know what Begonia really wants. As a man, you dare not face up to and bear your own feelings. You only look forward and backward, afraid of others'' ridicule. Oh... In your heart, other people''s views are more important than whether Begonia is happy or not? " Yan Haotian was shocked and looked up at luonantian. Luonantian has always been the most gentle character. Today is the first time that he is so angry and says so ruthless words. In fact, Begonia just before leaving that look of despair, let his heart was angry and unwilling, can no longer hide¡° I am willing to quit because I know that Haitang really likes you. Only when she is with you can she be happy. "¡° But now I began to doubt whether I had made a wrong decision? You think it''s good for Begonia, but have you ever thought that besides yourself, can you guarantee that other men can give her happiness? I knew you would let people like Fang Yicheng take Haitang away. I would never give up and let Haitang become my princess Yan Haotian''s pupils narrowed slightly. He opened his mouth to speak, but he could only utter confused syllables¡° Boss, you''ve gone too far this time! How can you make sister Haitang so sad? " Luo Beiyu ran up from behind and yelled angrily: "I tried so hard to persuade my elder brother to quit, saying that sister Haitang belongs to you, but you actually gave sister Haitang to Fang Yicheng."¡° I''ve asked Tianji Yingde people to check it all night. Although Fang Yicheng is in the red flame Kingdom, he has colluded with Luo Chengfeng long ago and done a lot of bad things¡° Besides, are you blind? I can''t see that this man has a bad idea for sister Haitang. If sister Haitang is really sad and is taken advantage of by this bastard, boss, you''ll wait to regret it all your life! " Yan Haotian breathed heavily. At this moment, he couldn''t help but turn around and run to the gate¡° There''s sweat at the door Luo Beiyu yelled behind him, "boss, you must chase Haitang back!" Otherwise, you''ll wait for the Ming Yan army and master to let you go! Luo Nantian sighed softly and said in a low voice, "I hope he can wake up as soon as possible and don''t let Haitang feel sad any more."=== In the wild valley. Fang Yicheng lit a bonfire and set up a tent. When the food was cooked, he turned to look at Xiangfeng Begonia, but found that she was still sitting, like a beautiful puppet doll, lost all her life. Fang Yicheng''s eyes flashed and turned to walk towards her. One hand gently put on her shoulder, put her half in his arms, soft voice: "well, Begonia, don''t be sad, that Yan Haotian don''t want to be with you, he has no eyes. Don''t worry, elder martial brother will accompany you all the time and won''t make you sad again. I think my uncle and aunt will be very happy to see us go back together. " With that, Fang Yicheng''s eyes lingered on Feng Haitang''s beautiful face, and his eyes were shining with longing and Yu''s hope¡° Younger martial sister, you don''t know, elder martial brother, I''ve been missing you so much. What is Yan Haotian? It''s just a cripple who can''t even speak. He doesn''t want you. Elder martial brother wants you. Let elder martial brother take good care of you in the future! " Chapter 655 Said, he will wind Begonia again embrace some, will kiss up. But when his lips were about to touch the face of fenghaitang, he was suddenly staggered by a heavy push. Feng Haitang suddenly stood up and looked down at him with a fierce light in his eyes. "How do you know that I''m sad because Haotian doesn''t want to be with me?" Fang Yicheng was stunned, and a fluster flashed in his eyes¡° It''s you Feng Haitang suddenly woke up and said, "what did you say to him last night, right?" Fang Yicheng said with a dry smile, "younger martial sister, what are you talking about? Elder martial brother, I don''t understand? I just see that Yan Haotian didn''t go home with you. I guess he must have rejected you. That''s why he made you so sad. Elder martial brother, I also care about you! "¡° Don''t talk so much! " Feng Haitang said coldly, "Yan Haotian is really a lump in one''s heart. He can''t turn his brain around. After the great changes, he has a special sense of inferiority. He always wraps himself up strictly, for fear that anyone will see through his heart."¡° However, yesterday, his attitude was obviously relaxed. One night later, he suddenly shrank back, and even said something so heartless that he almost tried his best to make me die. "¡° I didn''t understand why he was so cruel, but now I know it''s you. You must have said something to him last night... "Fang Yicheng stood up from the ground and showed a look of disdain. At this moment, he no longer pretended, "what if I said something to him? What I said is not true? He''s so ugly that he doesn''t deserve you. What''s more, younger martial sister, do you really like such an ugly person? You are just pitying him. How can a man be worthy of you when he has been a slave and has no dignity? "¡° And I''m not the same! " Fang Yicheng stepped forward, his eyes burning, breathing heavily, "little younger martial sister, I''ve loved you since I was a child, and I want to marry you, but you had an engagement before, so I had to suppress my feelings."¡° But now, my uncle and aunt have broken their engagement for you, Yan family has been defeated, Yan Haotian has been destroyed, he is not worthy of you, but I am a perfect match for you Fang Yicheng said, as if he couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly rushed over and hugged Feng Haitang. He was about to kiss him. "Little younger martial sister, I have a heart to learn from you. Just follow me!" Wind Begonia only feel a tumbling stomach, evil heart to death. She tried hard to push people away, but Fang Yicheng''s accomplishments were equal to hers. As a man''s strength is far greater than that of a woman, she can''t push it away for a moment. And Fang Yicheng''s breath had already been spitting on her face, and her lips were about to kiss her neck. With a flash of fierce light in Feng Haitang''s eyes, the weapon [liuguangling] that Mu Yan gave her in her hand suddenly flies out and lashes Fang Yicheng''s face with a heavy whip. Fang Yicheng let out a scream. His body retreated quickly and covered his face. But [Liuguang Ling] is poisonous. Although it can''t be fatal, it makes the wound on his face fester quickly. Fang Yicheng shakes his hands and covers his face, but he touches the blood and pus on his face. He was furious, "Begonia, you... You... I just like you, do you want to kill me?" Wind Begonia looked at his face ferocious wound, in the heart can not help but some guilt. Chapter 656 After all, Fang Yicheng is her elder martial brother. She grew up with her and took care of her very much when she was a child. Feng Haitang has no love for men and women, but has friendship with his brother and sister¡° This is the antidote. It will be OK after taking it orally and applying it externally. " The wind Begonia cold face, pass the mysterious medicine in the past, "but elder martial brother, those words, and those things, I hope you don''t do again. I have only brother and sister feelings for you. It''s absolutely impossible for me to become a husband and wife with you. " Fang Yicheng lowered his eyes and covered them. But he had a look of shame on his face and murmured, "I''m sorry, Haitang. I just like you so much. I can''t help it. Don''t be angry. I won''t do that again. We are still brothers and sisters, aren''t we While he said, he sprinkled the mysterious medicine on the wound, but because of the pain, he was always unable to sprinkle it. Seeing such a precious antidote to waste, the wind Begonia sighed and went forward to take the mysterious medicine to smear for him. The wound soon began to heal under the action of Xuanyao, and the abscess also fell off automatically. The wind Begonia breathed a sigh of relief, was about to take back the hand, but suddenly felt a pain in the neck. Her heart thumped a little, know not good. But after all, it''s too late. In an instant, her body became extremely soft and sour, and her consciousness gradually moved away, leaving a blank in her mind. She slowly fell down and fell into Fang Yicheng''s arms. Before her consciousness completely disappeared, she saw Fang Yicheng''s ferocious smile. Then, he fell into a complete lethargy. Fang Yicheng looked at the beautiful woman in her arms, but she had no sex. There was no friendship in my eyes, only bitterness and hatred in my eyes¡° Ah... Feng Haitang, since you are so ignorant and pretend to be a chaste woman in front of me, don''t blame me for being rude. "¡° I''m going to send you to a place to make sure that even if you are a chaste woman, you will become a woman immediately... Hahaha... Just as it happens, the adult promised me that as long as I send a wonderful cauldron, he will ensure that I will be promoted to congenital. "¡° Wind Begonia, all this can be your own, good Mrs. Fang do not want to be, just like Yan Haotian that waste. After a quarter of an hour, Fang Yicheng left with Feng Haitang and drove Yan Haotian to the valley on his bloody BMW. He saw tents and firewood, but he didn''t see crabapple. Yan Haotian was impatient and searched around the ground. Finally, he found the hairpin of crabapple in the grass. And in the air, there is still a familiar smell. He knew that it was the smell that filled the air after the weapon [liuguangling] was launched. Yan Haotian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Why does Haitang use Liuguang Ling? Recalling the words of Luobei Yude in my mind -- Fang Yicheng is not a good thing! Is... Is something really wrong with Haitang? Yan Haotian''s body trembled violently, and his regret and anxiety almost drowned all his thoughts. At the thought of the danger Haitang might encounter, he felt cramped and suffocated, unable to move. Puchi! A knife went into his thigh and hurt so much that he calmed down. Yan Haotian suddenly stood up and observed carefully on the ground. Once again, the whole person chased out like lightning. Haitang, wait for me! Wait for me! You must not have an accident! Definitely not! Chapter 657 Red flame country and King orange country border town, Mu Yan arrived in dusty. What they saw was luobeiyu and Guan Hu. They were so anxious that they turned round¡° What happened to Yan Haotian and Haitang, please make it clear! " The girl''s cold and steady voice made luobeiyu''s mood calm down at last. Luo Beiyu gave a brief account of what happened these days¡° We thought the boss would soon chase Haitang back, but we waited for a day and a night, but there was no news Luo Beiyu said: "master, it''s all my fault. Hit me! I just want to let the boss recover sister Haitang as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that they would be in danger. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t let the boss chase me. I should let the people of Moying follow me. "¡° It''s my fault Guan Hu said in a dumb voice, "the people of Tianji camp clearly gave me the news that Fang Yicheng''s little white face is not a good thing, but I didn''t stop Feng girl and let her go with people. I''m a pig!" Then he slapped himself in the face, his eyes full of chagrin. When hearing Fang Yicheng''s name, Mu Yan suddenly frowned. Fang Yicheng... This name is no stranger to her. In her previous life, about a few years later, this man turned to Gong Qianxue and became the most loyal running dog around her. Unexpectedly, Fang Yicheng was once the elder martial brother of Feng Haitang. In the end, Feng Haitang married Zhao Tianxiang with Gong Qianxue, and finally died of humiliation. Is there Fang Yicheng''s thread? Now Haitang and Haotian are missing. Is it the ghost he made? Mu Yan has an intuition that the disappearance of Begonia this time must also be related to Zhao Tianxiang. She was about to speak when she saw a white horse coming at a gallop. The horse runs fast. When Muyan and others come near, they can''t even stop. Luo Beiyu was shocked when he saw the man on the horse. "Brother, be careful!" As soon as Guan Huhu''s eyes sank, his burly body soared into the air. He grabbed Luo Nantian''s collar and lifted him off the horse. At the same time, the other hand grabbed the reins of the horse. The horse hissed, and its hooves rubbed violently on the ground. It slowly stopped. Luonantian was still in shock, but he didn''t have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He panted and said: "Jingcheng country, Jingcheng country has the news that Fengjia married fenghaitang to Zhao Tianxiang, the son of Jingcheng country''s powerful general!"¡° what?! How is that possible? " Guan Hu and Luobei Yu cried out, "how can sister Haitang marry someone else?" Mu Yan eyes suddenly murderous overflowing, it is Zhao Tianxiang¡° When will the wedding be held? " Luo Nantian''s voice was trembling, which was extremely worried and scared, "no... No wedding, Begonia was directly sent to Zhao Tianxiang''s house, and Zhao Tianxiang''s dowry was sent to Feng''s house. The owner of the wind family, Haitang''s grandfather, has directly announced that she has become Zhao''s daughter-in-law. Begonia... Begonia''s parents don''t agree. They heard that they have been beaten to death and have been imprisoned... "This sentence made Guan Hu and Luo Beiyu stare angrily¡° Miss! "¡° Master, what should I do? " Muyan took a deep breath and said coldly: "pass the order, the Ming army will gather, and the target is the Weiyuan general''s mansion of Jingcheng state!"¡° If Zhao Tianxiang dares to move Haitang and Haotian, I will make him pay thousands of times the price! " Chapter 658 Guan Hu and Luo Beiyu looked at each other, and their eyes lit up¡° Yes, sir! " Yes, who dares to move the people of their Mingyan Valley, they will certainly get back ten million times=== When Haitang wakes up, she just feels that she is too weak to speak. Even the eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, unable to open. Her mind was in a trance, and she remembered that before she was in a coma, she was applying medicine to her elder martial brother Fang Yicheng. Then he felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness. What''s the matter with her now? Just then, a familiar voice came to my ear¡° Zhao Shizi, fenghaitang is her younger martial sister. She was born with awe inspiring talent and good looks. I''ve been in love with my younger martial sister for a long time, but when I think of Zhao Shizi''s prestige, I think that only you are worthy of my younger martial sister, so I''ve sent someone to you. " This is Fang Yicheng''s voice. Begonia listened to the content of his speech, and his heart was burning with rage. Fang Yicheng, he thought of him as his elder brother. Unexpectedly, he calculated himself like this¡° Hahaha... Fang Xiandi''s kindness will be remembered by my son. My son is also very satisfied with Miss Feng, otherwise he would not have given her the name of his wife. Ha ha ha... "That''s a very greasy man''s voice. Then a cold and greasy hand stroked Begonia''s face, which made her feel sick, just like a reptile wriggling on her face¡° Such a beautiful thing must be in bed, and it will certainly make my son very ecstatic! This is not just to make my son a cauldron and keep his youth forever... Fang Yicheng, you have done a good job. I will never treat you badly. "¡° This bottle of elixir, but I got it very hard from my father. You take one every other month. After a year at most, you will be ready to break through the congenital In this hand to reach into the wind Begonia collar, wind Begonia exhausted all the strength of the body, suddenly opened his eyes, glared at the past. On her fierce sight, the man in front of her not only did not fear, but also gave out excited laughter, "little beauty, you finally wake up, my son is worried that you are too clever, not exciting and fun enough!" Feng Haitang took a deep breath and wanted to roar, but he could only make a weak voice, "who are you? What do you want to do to me? "¡° Hahaha, little beauty, don''t you even know Zhao Tianxiang? I''m the prince of Weiyuan general''s mansion, and you are his wife now! What do you say I want to do to you? Well The cold and greasy hand touched her chin obstinately, which made the wind Begonia nauseous. But her body had no strength and could not move at all. She resisted nausea and looked at Fang Yicheng, "why? Fang Yicheng! I treat you as my elder martial brother. Why do you treat me like this? " Fang Yicheng looked up and down at her beautiful face and concave convex figure, and a touch of regret flashed in her eyes. Then he said with a low smile, "younger martial sister, how can you talk like this? Elder martial brother, I do all this for your own good. The destination that elder martial brother finds for you is much better than that disabled mute. Now you are the imperial concubine of the world. Shouldn''t you thank me, elder martial brother? " The wind Begonia listens to his shameless words, the whole body of gas trembles. Chapter 659 But Fang Yicheng looked at Zhao Tianxiang, bowed to him, and said with profound meaning: "Zhao Shizi, it''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. That little brother will leave first, so as not to delay your wedding night." His hand clenched the pills Zhao Tianxiang had just given him. Although it''s a little reluctant to give away his younger martial sister, compared with his accomplishments and future, everything is worth it. Hehe, fenghaitang, if you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for being blind and ignorant. You would rather have Yan Haotian as a waste than accept me. In that case, you will sink to death in hell! Fang Yicheng swaggered away, while Zhao Tianxiang waved his hand and let people close the door, and immediately walked toward the begonia with a smile. Feng Haitang gritted his teeth and said: "if you dare to touch me, when I get out of trouble, I will definitely crush you to pieces!"¡° "Gaga..." Zhao Tianxiang sent out a series of strange smiles, "little beauty is really spicy, but the more spicy, the more delicious. I like it! What shall we do first? " With that, he suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face, walked quickly to the wall and took down a whip from it. The whip was covered with fine barbs, and the originally dark green body of the whip had been dyed red by blood. Zhao Tianxiang shook the whip on the ground, and then walked step by step to fenghaitang on the bed. "Little beauty is new here, so let''s have some fun first!" Voice just fell, the hands of the whip suddenly raised, heavily pumping in the Begonia body. The wind Begonia was given medicine, the whole body can''t move, but the pain seems to be magnified ten times. The whip whipped on her body and instantly tore her clothes. Her skin felt a fierce pain, which made her snort. Zhao Tianxiang was very excited by her dull hum. He giggled and whipped harder. Every time, will tear off a piece of clothes on the Begonia body, in her bright and clean skin, leaving bright red traces¡° Shout! Shout it out! Ha ha ha... What I like most is to hear your crying cry for mercy! The more so, the more excited I will be when I play for a while! " A whip full of barbs fell on the body, bringing the pain of life rather than death. This whip is specially made. It won''t leave a bloody wound on the body, but the pain will be superimposed on the drug effect and magnified infinitely. However, the Begonia is hard to bite the teeth. In addition to the first burst of surprise issued after the stuffy hum, next, she died biting her teeth, even if the pain to cold sweat dripping, even if the lips were bitten out of blood, she did not say a word. Zhao Tianxiang panted to stop the whip action, red eyes in the Begonia body. He seems to be a little dissatisfied, the wind Begonia did not cry like other women, father called Niang to him for mercy. However, soon, he showed an excited smile¡° Little beauty, it seems that you can''t be satisfied with this afterlife program. It''s really worthy of my son''s fancy. The woman who can be my imperial concubine, you wait. After a while, my son will make you satisfied! " Zhao Tianxiang turned around and took down a red candle from the candlestick. Because of the excitement, his hands holding the red candle were shaking. Seeing this grinning man approaching step by step, Begonia''s heart rises infinite panic. She realized that Zhao Tianxiang was a sick pervert. Chapter 660 "What do you... Want to do?" Zhao Tianxiang saw the panic on her face, excited beyond description. The hands holding the candle were shaking. Then he said with a smile, "what do you do? Of course, it''s about doing things that make you happy. " With that, he suddenly dumped the candle in his hand in the direction of Begonia. The next moment, I saw the hot candle oil dripping down, flowing on the wound where the whip came out. Hiss! Burning pain, so that the Begonia took a cold breath, the whole body is in spasm. How tender the wound was when the whip came out, how it could stand the burning candle oil. Seeing her reaction, Zhao Tianxiang laughed more and more freely. He stretched out his hand to tear her clothes and burned the candle to the skin of Begonia¡° Zizi --! " It was the sound of the candle burning the flesh. Begonia can''t help it any more. It screams bitterly. However, Zhao Tianxiang was really excited when he heard her scream. He tore off his clothes and rushed up directly. "Little beauty, call, call, the more you call, the more excited I am. Ha ha ha..." however, he didn''t wait for Zhao Tianxiang to climb on Haitang. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my waist, and then I was thrown out like a sack¡° Who... Who dares to break into... Ah ah!! help!! Help Without waiting for Zhao Tianxiang to question, the fierce attack like a storm has fallen on him. There was a constant Kara Kara sound in his ear. It was the sound of his hands and feet broken. Zhao Tianxiang''s eyes turned white with pain, and finally he couldn''t bear it and passed out in a coma. Yan Haotian''s eyes were red, staring at the comatose people on the ground, and his eyes were as fierce as wild animals. However, without waiting for him to kill Zhao Tianxiang, a low sobbing voice came from behind. Yan Haotian is stiff all over. He quickly turns around and rushes back to the bedside to help the wind crabapple up. Looking at the wind Begonia white body all over the scars, Yan Haotian can hardly breathe. He shakes his hands and takes out the mysterious medicine of detoxification given by Mu Yan from his arms to let Haitang take it. The effect of the medicine soon restored the action of crabapple. But her body is cold, curled up in Yan Haotian''s arms, tightly grasp his skirt, the body keeps shaking. Tears surged out of his eyes. Just now, she really thought that she had fallen into hell, and there was no hope in her life. At that moment, she felt despair and humiliation in her heart, which could not be described in words. She couldn''t even bite her tongue. But at that time, she did not cry, even in hell, hopeless, she did not shed a tear. But now, by Yan Haotian embrace in the arms, smell the man familiar with the breath. Begonia can no longer help but burst into tears¡° Ah... Ah... "Yan Haotian wanted to comfort the girl crying in his arms, but he couldn''t make a sound. Looking at the wind Begonia fear, sad, scarred look. He really wants to stab himself to death! If he didn''t listen to Fang Yicheng''s words, he would break with Haitang. How can Begonia sad to leave, and how can have these experiences. It is clear that he wants to make Haitang happy, so he will leave her heartlessly, but he did not expect to let her suffer such harm. Patta! A drop of hot tears fell on the sideburns of fenghaitang, and slowly flowed across her cheek, blending with her tears. Chapter 661 Wind Begonia a Zheng, stopped crying, looked up. But see the scene of men crying silently. There was still no expression on Yan Haotian''s face, and he didn''t even seem to realize that he was crying. But his silent tears made people really feel his regret, pain and sadness. At this moment, the heart of crabapple was miraculously warmed. Even the pain of her body and the disgusting fear she had just had were forgotten by her. She stroked Yan Haotian''s scarred face and wiped away his tears. "Haotian, i... I''ve been touched by Zhao Tianxiang, a scum with evil ideas. I''ve left some ugly scars on my body. I''ll never be worthy of you again. You were right to push me away before. As the commander of Mo camp and the cultivation of a young lady, you will find a better woman... "Before he finished his words, Yan Haotian covered his mouth. He gave an angry roar and glared at him. The eyes are eager to show the heart and affection. Wind Begonia heart a thousand times, mind only one idea - Yan Haotian, you dare say you don''t love me! Now you should have a good taste of my rejection. But on her face, she shows a heartbroken look and pulls Yan Haotian''s hand down. Struggling to leave his arms, "Yan Haotian, I don''t need your sympathy. Didn''t you say that you never liked me? Now I am willing to take the initiative to leave you, isn''t that just what you want? " Yan Haotian was not good at words, what''s more, he can''t speak now. At this time see Begonia bruised, but sad, determined to break away from his arms, only feel anxious. The next moment, his body seems to be out of his brain, with its own consciousness. Just as Begonia was about to break away from his arms, he suddenly pulled people back to his arms and gave them a kiss. Wind Begonia just a little struggle, completely immersed in the man''s hot deep kiss. They didn''t find out. Zhao Tianxiang, who was almost dying on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at them bitterly. Then with the only good hand, crushed a black pill. A unique breath that seems to exist in the room. Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang suddenly wake up and stand up from bed. See wake up Zhao Tianxiang and his hand just crushed things, two people immediately each took a pill. Zhao Tianxiang looked at their actions, but he couldn''t help laughing, "do you... You think what I just crushed is poison... Poison... Ha... Ha... Ha... You''re wrong, that''s much more terrible than poison... You''re dead... You''re all... Dead..." Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang had a bad premonition in their hearts. There seems to be some extreme danger, approaching them a little bit. Yan Haotian quickly came forward, the sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard, and cut Zhao Tianxiang''s neck. No matter what kind of danger is coming, this scum who tries to insult Begonia must die. However, when Yan Haotian''s sword blade fell heavily, Zhao Tianxiang''s frightened sight had cut his skin. Suddenly, a sharp howl came. Chapter 662 Then, Yan Haotian felt a strong force hitting him. Severe pain broke out between his body and the viscera. He flew out all over the place, hit the wall hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° Haotian Wind Begonia exclaimed, rushed out to help him, "how are you?" Yan Haotian did not answer his words, but looked at the location of Zhao Tianxiang. There, unexpectedly in the twinkling of an eye appeared a middle-aged man. That middle-aged man''s appearance is very ordinary, not even as good as Zhao Tianxiang''s. But the terrible pressure from him made Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang tremble¡° Father... Father... Help me... These thieves want to kill me! " Zhao Tianxiang climbed up to the middle-aged man and crawled under his feet, with tears streaming down his face. Hearing Zhao Tianxiang''s address to the middle-aged man, Yan Haotian and his wife immediately reflected who this man was. Zhao Hai, a powerful general of Jingcheng kingdom. This is a very mysterious person. Few people know when he became a general of Jingcheng Kingdom, and because of what kind of military achievements he became a general. Even in mainland China, few people have seen Zhao Hai''s true face. He was appointed as a powerful general, but his troops were no more than ten thousand, just like a false general who had no title but had no power. But it''s strange that the whole royal family of Jingcheng Kingdom and the people of the palace family are in awe of Zhao Hai. No matter what Zhao Hai asked for, no matter how Zhao Tianxiang acted in Jingcheng state, the palace family never interfered and condemned him. The most amazing thing is that the palace family treated Zhao Hai with such courtesy. However, when the palace was destroyed by Muyan and the whole Jingcheng kingdom was changed. Zhao Hai, a powerful general, did not respond at all. It seems that he has nothing to do with the life and death of the Gong family and the whole martial arts mainland. Hearing Zhao Tianxiang''s howling complaint, Zhao Hai just looked down at him coldly, with contempt in his eyes, "shut up!" Zhao Tianxiang''s cry stopped suddenly, and his eyes were filled with fear. Zhao Hai was more and more disgusted when he saw his wimpy appearance. "If you were not my son, I would have torn you into pieces and thrown you out to feed the dog! I didn''t expect that I, Zhao Hai, had such a son as you Zhao Tianxiang shivered and did not dare to say a word. Zhao Hai''s line of sight this just takes back from his body, falls on Yan Haotian and wind Begonia body. He snorted coldly, with a high deterrent, "even if Zhao Tianxiang is a waste, it is my son of Zhao Hai. How dare you hurt my son of Zhao Hai? Are you ready to bear the consequences?" This man''s authority is so terrible that it makes people suffocate. The cold sweat on Feng Haitang''s forehead slipped down, but she still stopped her back, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s Zhao Tianxiang who wants to invade me first. If I don''t resist, can I let him bully me?" Zhao Hai sneered, "so what? Just because he is my son of Zhao Hai, he seems to be your blessing. I''m just a mortal. I dare to despise my son Zhao Hai. What do you think you are? "¡° You --! " Wind Begonia pretty face angry scarlet, it is Zhao Hai that treat them as mole ant general tone, too disgusting. The mysterious air in her body is surging, and she has made up her mind to refute even if she will die. Chapter 663 However, when the wind Begonia Xuanqi surging, Zhao Hai is Yi, showing a look of surprise, "your Xuanqi and bone..." words have not finished, Zhao Hai''s body shape in a flash, suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment has appeared in front of Begonia. Yan Haotian''s reaction is also very fast, almost the first time rushed to Begonia, want to block Zhao Hai''s action. However, Zhao Hai''s accomplishments are far from his own. Yan Haotian''s action is like a mantis arm blocking a car. Zhao Hai didn''t even move much, so he directly clasped Yan Haotian''s neck. Blood overflowed from Yan Haotian''s throat¡° Haotian Begonia rushed in regardless! Zhao Hai chuckled and threw out something like a rope. The rope was like a life, directly wrapped around the Begonia''s body, so that she could not move. The rope suddenly tightened, and the wind Begonia felt the pain of suffocation. Then she couldn''t support it and fainted. Zhao Hai threw Yan Haotian, who was dying, down and looked at them. His eyes narrowed, revealing the light of thoughtfulness. "Mingming is just a mortal in the martial arts mainland. There is a little spiritual power left in his body. It''s really interesting." He squatted down, grabbed the face of Begonia and looked at it. The smile on his face became more and more evil. "It''s actually a furnace cauldron with good physique. It''s very good. I''m worried about practicing martial arts in this continent. I don''t know how to improve myself!" Zhao Hai hands a Yang, the rope immediately extended, with Yan Haotian also tied. The rope flew directly to Zhao Hai. Seeing that Zhao Hai was about to leave, Zhao Tianxiang was in a hurry. "Father, that... The wind Begonia is the princess I chose." Zhao Hai''s step meal, step by step toward him, "you want to compete with me for things?" Zhao Tianxiang was so scared that he almost didn''t cry. "No, father, I dare not. This woman belongs to you, it belongs to you!"¡° Hum, what do you think you are? Without me, you don''t even have the qualification to be a man! " Zhao Hai looked down at him, his eyes full of disdain, "you''d better recognize it for me, don''t say a woman, even your life is in my hand!" Zhao Tianxiang''s face was full of tears, and he kept crying for mercy. When Zhao Hai saw that he was as frightened as a dog, he gave a cold hum and threw out a bottle of pills. "You should be glad that you are my son, otherwise you are not qualified to live in the world." The porcelain bottle directly hit Zhao Tianxiang''s forehead and a bag, but he didn''t complain at all. Instead, he took the pill with a happy face and said, "father, you are really the most powerful person in the world."¡° The pills you take out are 100 times more precious than those from tiandaozong and Guishi. According to my son, it''s you who should unify the martial arts mainland! " Zhao Tianxiang thought his flattery would make him happy. Who knows, after hearing this, Zhao Hai looks constipated. Zhao Tianxiang realized that it was wrong. When he wanted to change his words, Zhao Hai raised his foot and kicked him in the chest, sneering: "I''m not fierce, it''s not up to you to say it!" Finish saying, drag the wind Begonia of coma and Yan Haotian to leave directly. The kick was so heavy that Zhao Tianxiang spat blood at his mouth and couldn''t get up for a long time. Chapter 664 It took him a long time to get up straight and shake his hands. He poured out the pill from the bottle and put it into his mouth. Dan medicine into the abdomen, his body wound healed quickly. But the hand and leg fractures, but it is a short time can not heal¡° Shizi, Shizi! Are you all right? " The guard outside came in a hurry. Seeing Zhao Tianxiang''s pale face and weak hands and feet, the guard was startled. Zhao Tianxiang raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "waste! I''ve been touched so much. What''s the use of my son to support you? Why don''t you bring the doctor here soon? "¡° Yes! Yes! I''ll go to the doctor now! " The guard was beaten and didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was about to leave. But Zhao Tianxiang stopped him. The bloody face showed a cruel expression, "wait a minute! Bring me those female warriors! " When the guard heard what he said, he shivered and his eyes showed intolerance and fear. But in the end, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed himself and said, "yes!" Zhao Tianxiang holds his still broken hand, remembering that Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian beat him, and Zhao Hai''s eyes that look at him like a dog, his face is distorted. But he did not dare to fight against Zhao Hai, and even more did not dare to fight with Zhao Hai for women. So, he can only take those women out. Looking at those women who were tortured by him, life is not like death, his abnormal heart was satisfied===¡° Miss, this is the grand general''s residence in Weiyuan! " Ruyan bowed and said, "let the people of Tianji camp go in to explore the situation first..." "no need!" Mu Yan light interrupts her words, the order is concise and clear, "kill directly in!" Smoke a Zheng, has not responded. Mo Ying''s people have already a wolf howl, whistling to rush into Zhao''s mansion. The people of Mo camp are rolling over from the sea of corpses, and the most impatient is beating around the bush. What''s more, their eldest brother and sister-in-law have been arrested. They''ve been burning for a long time, and they want to break up all those dregs. Now Mu Yan''s order is just in their favor. Within a quarter of an hour, the guards of Weiyuan general''s house had been slaughtered by the angry mobing people. The noise and killing outside did not affect the singing and dancing in the hall at all. From time to time came wonderful music, and men''s laughter. Occasionally, there are women blushing heart of Jiao Chuan moan came. Guan Hu sneered, "I''m still playing when I''m dying!" As soon as he waved his hand, the people of Moying immediately rushed to the main hall. However, the people of Rao Shimo camp were stunned when they saw a scene in the main hall. From the outside, it sounds as if there is heaven in this hall. You can see the scene in front of you, and then you know what kind of heaven it is. It''s a infernal hell. The hall is full of abused women. Some of them had their hands and feet cut off, some of them had their skin peeled off and their tender meat was bleeding. Some were played by four or five men. Some even had their glasses removed and their tongues cut off. But the most terrible thing is not that. But in this kind of purgatory, people cut off their eyes, cut off their hands and feet, and shed blood all over the ground. They are still ecstatic with a smile, showing a coquettish look, as if they did not feel pain. Chapter 665 Surrounded by these women, Zhao Tianxiang, while holding the instruments of torture, abusing these people, at the same time, let out sharp and wanton laughter. Many of the people in Moying came out of the ten thousand people cave in ghost city. I''ve also seen the miserable situation of the people who were engulfed and controlled by the ghost eating insects. But never a scene can shock them more than the scene in front of them. This is not the ugliness of human nature, but... "Zhao Tianxiang, a scum and beast!! He should die! " There was a shivering roar. This roar awakened Zhao Tianxiang. He looked over with a pair of red eyes. He could not speak clearly. He called out: "who are you? Who let you in..." suddenly, his voice burst out. A pair of half narrowed eyes suddenly widened, just like dementia, staring at the direction of the door. With a sniff, his saliva flowed down. Unexpectedly, he even looked at the pain of his fractured leg and went to the door¡° Beautiful, beautiful! There are so many women in my life. I have never seen such a beautiful thing. Little beauty, are you here to throw yourself in the arms of my son? " At the door of the main hall, a girl in green clothes walked in with Guqin in her hand. The night wind blew up her train and long hair, and the candles in the hall reflected on her snow like skin. A beautiful face, just like that, showed in front of Zhao Tianxiang''s eyes. Zhao Tianxiang has abused and defiled countless beauties in his life, but no woman can make his heart beat as if his whole blood were boiling. Did god treat him too well. Seeing that he was robbed by his father of the crabapple, he sent him a one hundred times better than the crabapple¡° Little beauty, what''s your name? Follow me, I promise you will be popular in the future... "Before he finished his words, there was a melody in his ear. In front of her eyes, the girl''s delicate hands plucked the strings, and her white fingertips set off the black sound of the piano, which was particularly Soul-catching. At the thought of letting such hands serve him, Zhao Tianxiang was very excited. He touched Mu Yan''s face, but suddenly, he found that his hand could not reach the girl''s face. His body seemed to have shrunk in an instant. Zhao Tianxiang didn''t seem to react. After a while, he lowered his head and looked under his body. Then, he saw a scene that made his heart beat¡° Ah... Ah! My leg, where''s my leg It''s not that his body is short, but his legs. His legs have disappeared. On the ground, splashed with dripping blood, and a few pieces of broken bones. At this time, Zhao Tianxiang finally felt the pain and lay on the ground screaming like a pig. Ruyan sneered and stepped on Zhao Tianxiang''s lower body. Only listen to the sound of the card, Zhao Tianxiang''s lower body is a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, finally unable to support, faint in the past¡° What are you? You dare to speak rudely to our young lady The hall was full of crying and howling. Soon, Zhao Tianxiang''s men were killed. Guan Hu rushed to report, "Miss, in this room, there is no boss and wind girl found everywhere." Mu Yan frowned and looked around. I saw these miserable women, still in the licentious smile, while showing a happy expression, while tearing their own clothes. Chapter 666 I don''t seem to know what''s going on around here. They were obviously scared. Muyan hands Guqin a horizontal, cross knee sit down, string pluck, melodious music¡¾ Let the clouds rise. A moment later, the women in the hall slowly woke up from their drunkenness. The pain of tearing their hearts and lungs made them groan in pain. The people of Changsheng camp did not wait for Muyan''s command, but came forward to treat them. Zhao Tianxiang, who was unconscious, was also awakened¡° Say it! Where is the girl Feng Haitang who was brought to you? " Guan Hu kicks Zhao Tianxiang in the face, kicks off his three front teeth, and then shouts. Zhao Tianxiang let out a cry again, "you... Who are you? Do you know who I am When Guan Hu stepped down, Zhao Tianxiang screamed again. Muyan gently plucked the string and said in a deep voice: "if he doesn''t want to say it, just like he did to these girls, dig out his eyes and nose one by one, peel off his skin one by one, and pull out his teeth one by one..." "no, no! No! Spare my life! Feng... Feng Haitang and the man were taken away by my father Zhao Hai! Wuwuwu, please spare me... My life! "¡° Zhao Hai Mu Yan''s brow slightly frowned, "where is he now? How long have they been taken away? " Zhao Tianxiang cried: "I... I don''t know where my father is... Ah! I, I really don''t know, my father''s mansion, no one knows... "" don''t lie there! " Ruyan sneered, "if you don''t know where Zhao Hai is, how do you contact him on weekdays?"¡° What I''m saying is true... "Zhao Tianxiang looked at Guan Hu''s raised foot in horror and screamed," my father once gave me a kind of tracking incense. As long as I release this kind of incense, my father will come to rescue me. But... But just now I have used up the tracking incense, and I haven''t had time to ask my father for it yet. What I said is true! " Mu Yan Mei Feng locked, deep voice to, "Zhao Hai why want to capture Begonia them?" Zhao Tianxiang shivered, as if afraid not to say. Just as Guan Hu was about to torture and extort a confession, a woman''s voice came from behind¡° I know why! " Mu Yan turned around and found that what he was talking about was a woman who had her eyes gouged out, her teeth pulled out and her hand cut off. The woman looked very haggard and thin, like a bag of bones. But her eyebrows and eyes are very good, we can imagine that she should be a beauty before suffering. Mu Yan looked at her suspiciously. But she coughed gently, and then said: "Zhao Hai, he wants to take the woman you said as a cauldron. Through the secret method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, he can transform the Yin element in the woman''s body into the spiritual power of improving his cultivation." Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly contracted, "cauldron? Is there such an insidious method of cultivation in this world? " In the mainland of martial arts, although there is also the saying of Lu Ding, in fact, few people can really advance in this insidious way. But there are records in ancient books handed down from ancient times that some evil warriors use this as an excuse to vent their lust for animals and wantonly invade women. But does the cauldron work? Chapter 667 At least in Muyan''s memory, no one has ever really made a breakthrough in cultivation by adopting the method of nourishing yin and Yang. But listening to the woman''s words, Zhao Hai really used this cruel and evil secret method to improve his cultivation. The woman slowly took the corner of her mouth, showing a bitter smile, "the method of furnace Ding cultivation is extremely vicious, but of course it is effective. It''s just that you people in the mainland don''t know. "¡° Because people in this martial arts continent have no spiritual roots and can''t use their spiritual power. Naturally, they can''t use the furnace and cauldron to cultivate Yin and Yang. " Mu Yan was stunned and squinted, "do you mean that you and Zhao Hai are not from the mainland? Who on earth are you? " Hear Mu Yan''s question, the woman looks at the front stupidly, as if silly. Her only eye had no focal length, and her face was filled with despair, but tears rolled down the corner of her eye¡° Who am I? I''m forgetting who I am. "¡° My name is Li Xinru. I''m a disciple of a small sect in Xiuzhen. " Listening to Li Xinru''s short narration, Muyan, including Ming Yanjun, showed a shocked expression. It turned out that Li Xinru was not born in the martial arts mainland, but was born in the Xiuzhen mainland, a higher level plane than the martial arts mainland. People in Xiuzhen land are born with spiritual roots, but spiritual roots can be good or bad. The best single spirit root is a rare genius in Xiuzhen. And the worst miscellaneous five spirit root, which is almost impossible to cultivate, is no different from ordinary people. Although Li Xinru was not a complicated five spirit root that could not be cultivated at all, he was also a very poor quality four spirit root. So I can only be a disciple in a small sect who has no future. But she was beautiful and had no resistance. She was often harassed and violated by the headman of the sect. At the most helpless time, she met Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai was not an aborigine in Xiuzhen, but broke through the innate peak in Yanwu, experienced thunder and robbery, and finally shaped the genius of Linggen who rose to Xiuzhen. However, such a genius, to the mainland of Xiuzhen, has become a little less than Li Xinru waste. Because Zhao Hai is just a root of four spirits, at most the quality is a little better than Li Xinru. Li Xinru showed a sad smile, "at that time, Zhao Hai often comforted me, but also helped me avoid the harassment of the manager, slowly, I deeply rooted in his love."¡° One day, he was bullied by his inner disciples and humiliated by the whole people. He finally couldn''t bear it. Then he said that he would take me to a beautiful place like paradise. He said, there we don''t have to worry about who bullies us, we can be king and bully, we can do whatever we want... "Mu Yan sneered," he said is the martial arts mainland? I can''t get along in Xiuzhen mainland any more, so I have to flee back here to be a bully. Hehe, I''m really good at skills, ambition and genius! " Li Xinru continued to use a hoarse voice: "at the beginning, when I returned to the martial arts mainland, I really felt heaven."¡° However, the good times are not long. Slowly, we found that there was not even a little spiritual power in Yanwu mainland, and the food we ate did not contain a little spiritual power. Those who have survived the thunder disaster and reshaped their spiritual roots will not get spiritual nourishment for a long time, and will rapidly age and dry up, even the life span of ordinary people will not be able to live. " Chapter 668 At this point, Li Xinru''s face began to twist. His hoarse voice became sharp, as if containing endless regret and anger. "Zhao Hai, that scum, I never thought that in order to keep his youth forever, he used the evil cultivation method to treat me as a cauldron, absorbed all the spiritual roots in my body, and threw me to Zhao Tianxiang."¡° I have changed from a friar to a plaything and a cripple. Zhao Hai! Zhao Hai!! Why do you do that to me? I want to drink his blood and eat his meat. I want to tear him to pieces! " Mu Yan sneered, "I''m not interested in hearing your hatred. I just want to know where Zhao Hai is? Where''s my partner he took away? " Li Xinru raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yan''s young and delicate face. Her only eyes were jealous and eager. She swallowed: "I once had a kind of fragrance on Zhao Hai. This kind of incense can last for decades on him. As long as I use my soul thrower, I can find his place. " With that, she frowned and dug up a piece of meat on her thigh and took out a small dark yellow bug from it¡° You just feed a little blood to this soul chasing insect, and then let the little insect stop in your palm, and it will show you the direction of Zhao Hai. " Mu Yan has no facial expression to see that insect one eye, stretch out a hand to want to pick up. One side of the smoke even busy way: "Miss, or let me down!" Li Xinru''s eyelids jumped when he heard the speech, but he didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, he said, "you''d better speed up. Zhao Hai, the old thief, after catching a woman, you can warm her up with medicine for an hour at most, and then you will start to take Yin to replenish Yang. If you go late, even if you can save someone alive, the woman''s innocence will be destroyed. " As soon as Ruyan heard that, he was more anxious, and immediately he wanted to catch the soul chaser by thousands. However, she did not move, Mu Yan has already reached out to catch the soul chaser, pinching her between her fingers. Li Xinru''s forehead came out with fine beads of sweat, urging: "come on! Why don''t you drop your blood on the chaser? Time waits for no one Mu Yan chuckled and looked at the haggard woman coldly, "do you really think I''m a fool? Can''t even recognize the spirit shifting bug? " Li Xinru''s one eye suddenly widened, "you... How do you know this is moving..." she suddenly covered her mouth with the only hand left, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes full of horror. Mu Yan''s eyes are full of deep disgust, "you say Zhao Hai is scum, how can you be a good thing? Do you want to occupy other people''s bodies and get rid of the situation that you are not human, ghost or ghost As long as Muyan''s blood drops on the spirit shifting bug, the spirit shifting bug will follow the blood gas to quickly penetrate into Muyan''s body. In the beginning, telepathy doesn''t do much damage to the host. However, as time goes on, the spirit shifting bug will devour the soul of the host. When one''s soul becomes broken and weak, it will be easy for another soul to give up and be reborn. If not, after meeting jincangu, Muyan began to rummage through the space tower for books about the insect. I''m afraid she can''t recognize that this so-called "soul chaser" is actually a very insidious and life-threatening "soul shifting bug". Chapter 669 Hearing Mu Yan''s explanation of his purpose, Li Xinru knew that he had no hope any more and twisted his face in a moment. He screamed bitterly, "I''m a monk above. What''s wrong with trying to get a new life? That scum of Zhao Hai, if it wasn''t for him, how could I end up in such a field! "¡° Your body is so perfect, if you shape the spiritual root, it must be more than three spiritual roots! Give it to me, give it to me!! So I can go back to Xiuzhen land!! Give me your body! " In the scream, Li Xinru''s body suddenly fell to the ground. A white light is suddenly burst out of her broken body, toward Mu Yan straight past. Where did all the people of the Ming Yan army see such a strange scene? They were all so scared that their faces changed greatly. Ruyan and Guan Hu roared, "be careful, miss!", Hit hard at Li Xinru''s soul. However, that contains a powerful Xuanqi punch, but it is directly through Li Xinru''s body, did not cause any damage to her. Li Xinru at this time almost completely crazy, desperately toward Mu Yan body hit. Seems to want to knock her soul out and take her place. Mu Yan''s expression did not change at all, but the corner of his mouth was full of irony. The next moment, Zheng ran sound. Seven swords of different colors surround her, forming a colorful sword array. But Li Xinru''s soul bumps into the sword array, and immediately sends out a burst of miserable howl, which is actually Zizi burning up¡° Ah ah! so painful! It hurts¡° impossible! Why can you use your power to burn my soul¡° This is the land of martial arts. There is no spiritual power at all! "¡° Who the hell are you? "¡° Ah!! I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die! Zhao Hai, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go --! " The white light was completely burned, and Li Xinru''s voice dissipated in the air. Ming Yan army people look at Li Xinru''s body on the ground, one by one with lingering fear. In everyone''s mind, there is an idea. Xiuzhen continent, what a powerful and terrible place is that? But one of the most useless friars in the mainland, can he act willfully in the martial arts practice mainland? What about other people in Xiuzhen¡° What should I do now, miss? " "No one knows where Zhao Hai is. If you can''t find him, Haitang and Yan Haotian..." Muyan takes back the seven Jue sword spirit, looks at the spirit shifting bug she holds in her hand, and says: "don''t worry, I have a way to find Zhao Hai and Haitang."¡¾ There is no such thing as yihungu in the martial arts practice continent, so it must be brought down from Xiuzhen continent. So Zhao Hai must have been in touch with it. After hearing what Mu Yan said, Ru Yan and Guan Hu were all dumbfounded, "let... Let [Yi Hun Gu] lead the way? How is that possible? " How can a poisonous insect lead the way if it is not a human or a spiritual pet? Miss is not worried about crabapple. Are they worried about crabapple? Muyan took out the demon Qin, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, fingertips gently plucked the strings, "in a quarter of an hour, clean up the dregs in this room, the people of Changsheng camp deal with the wounds of these innocent women, and settle them down."¡° A quarter of an hour later, we set out to save Haitang and Haotian! " With that, he began to play the music regardless of the confused reaction of the people. And the soul moving insect is placed on the top of the Qin sound, and vibrates slightly with the Qin sound. Chapter 670 Ming Yan army all just stay Leng for a second, immediately start their own action. Although I don''t know how to let Miss yihungu lead the way, in their hearts, miss is omnipotent. The speed of the crowd is amazing. In the whole Weiyuan general''s mansion, all the animals who insulted women were executed to death. The rest of the bodyguards were abandoned. As for the culprit, Zhao Tianxiang. The people of Ming Yan army didn''t even make a move, because those sober women hated him. In the end, Zhao Tianxiang was bitten off by these women. In the hell of pain and fear, he went to the end of his life. Ruyan originally wanted to give these innocent women some mysterious medicine to let them leave safely. But these women have long lost hope for humanity and survival. Because they know that they will not be accepted by their relatives and friends even if they return to their original place of life. They knelt down on the ground and begged the Ming Yan army to take them in. In the end, Changsheng camp and Tianji camp recruited some of these poor women respectively. When things in the house just finished, Muyan''s piano music came to an end. This time, what she started was the fourth skill she had just learned after she was promoted to level 3. If you say, "thriving" is a skill that works on plants. Then [xiachongyubing] is a skill that works on all insects. However, this skill Muyan has just acquired. It takes at least a quarter of an hour to start the skill. And this quarter of an hour''s playing can only barely control a very low-level bug. But now, that''s enough! The ghost shifting bug on the heavenly magic organ quickly jumps down the sound of the Qin and climbs in one direction. Mu Yan put the demon Qin away, fluttering to catch up, "keep up, already know where."¡° No Guan Hu murmured, "insects can really lead the way!" Ruyan shook his head in bewilderment. "I really believe miss can do anything now!"=== Hua La sound, a basin of cold water poured on Yan Haotian, let him wake up. Bone chilling, from his wound into the body every inch of meridians, let him not stop shaking. Rao is Yan Hao''s first-class endurance, in such a cold pain, also issued a low murmur. Later, he heard Zhao Hai''s condescending voice with contempt and indifference, "I don''t like forcing women, but you have only two choices now."¡° First, being my cauldron, although your talent will disappear completely, it can at least make you and your lover survive. "¡° Second, you can fight to the death. Although I don''t want to force women, now I''m short of cauldron. Finally, you''ll still lie under me. And your lover, I promise, will suffer a hundred times more than death. " Yan Haotian struggles to open his eyes, aiming at Zhao Hai''s cruel smile and Feng Haitang''s scared but stubborn tears¡° Your name is Feng... Feng Haitang, isn''t it? Now, make a choice. Do you want your lover to live or die? " Feng Haitang glared at him fiercely, "you might as well kill us together. I''d rather die than be sullied by you beast!"¡° Ha ha ha, do you want to die? " Zhao Hai seems to hear some boring jokes, "fell into my hands, you think, you want to die can die off?" Chapter 671 Wind Begonia''s body is still tied with that strange rope, also don''t know what this rope is. After being tied, she was powerless and totally unable to resist. Zhao Hai walks slowly to Yan Haotian and looks down at Yan Haotian like a cannibal. He laughs low and says, "originally, you''re awake!"¡° Haotian Wind begonia with cry cavity called a, want to rush over, but because of legs weakness, suddenly fell on the ground, "Haotian, how are you?" Yan Haotian opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all. He could only utter meaningless syllables. Zhao Hai sneered, "it turns out that you are still a mute without tongue. I don''t know how you like this kind of disability. Why don''t you follow me, even if you don''t have accomplishments, it''s better than following this rubbish. "¡° Shut up The wind Begonia roars, "you scum, what qualifications compare with him? In my eyes, you are not as good as animals... "Before Feng Haitang finished, Zhao Hai had already raised his foot and stepped on Yan Haotian''s face. Yan Haotian''s head heavily knocked on the ground, blood DC. Even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. However, in such a pain, he did not say a word. The wind Begonia was pale and trembling all over. Zhao Haiyin chuckled, "smelly watch, what do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?! Look at your body. I''ll enjoy it later. I won''t touch you, but your lover is not so lucky! "¡° Do you think I should peel off his skin or break his bones inch by inch? " Zhao Hai lowered his head to Yan Haotian''s eyes and began to smile¡° I think of it. Let''s start with these eyes... Without the tongue, I blind my eyes, and then I can''t even hear... What else can you do with such rubbish? " Then he squatted down and grabbed Yan Haotian''s hair¡° Don''t --! " The wind Begonia sends out to tear the heart and lungs to roar, embarrassed to want to climb over from the opposite side, but can only crawl on the ground, unable to move, "please, don''t hurt him! As long as you let him go, I can do anything you want! " A low cry of despair overflowed from her mouth. Tears rolled down his eyes, with desperate desolation. At the moment of Yan Haotian''s suffering, what dignity, what courage, what chastity were all forgotten by her. She just wants the man she loves, the man who has suffered countless injuries, to live well. Zhao Hai took back his hand and looked at her, showing a satisfied smile, "wouldn''t it be better to have been so obedient? I''ve always been very compassionate. " As soon as he raised his hand, the rope on the wind Begonia seemed to have life, which quickly and automatically untied. Only one ring was left, tied between her waist and abdomen. Wind Begonia instant feel their strength back, hands and feet can move, but the body of Xuanqi can not use. As soon as she was free, she immediately wanted to rush to Yan Haotian to check his injury. However, Zhao Haina''s voice seemed to come from hell. "Take off your clothes yourself!" he said The wind Begonia''s movement suddenly froze, startled to see Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai raised his foot, stepped on Yan Haotian''s face, and said with a slow smile, "what? Just said you are good, you are not obedient? Do you want me to crush your lover''s skull now? " Chapter 672 Yan Haotian, who was trampled on by him, struggled hard and made a sound like a trapped animal. Zhao Hai was careless for a moment, but he staggered. His eyes a cold, suddenly a flash appeared in Yan Haotian side, heavily a foot down¡° Poof A mouthful of blood spurted from Yan Haotian''s mouth, accompanied by the sound of cracked ribs. Zhao Hai''s eyes are fierce, and his feet are constantly strengthening, "a waste, even want to resist me?" As long as add one more force, Yan Haotian''s ribs will be completely broken, directly inserted into the lung. By then, he will have to die¡° Don''t hurt him! " The wind Begonia shrieked, "I take off!" Her teeth were biting her lips, her hands were under her lapels, but she was trembling and couldn''t do it. The shame and despair in her heart made her want to die at once. But she can''t, she can''t watch Haotian die. Even if she had no hope of survival, she would let Haotian live and wait for miss to save her. Yes, Haitang firmly believes that miss will come to save them. However, she has been unable to wait, but Yan Haotian must be able to wait. Tears along the cheek down, dripping to the ground, into the cold. The wind Begonia untied the belt and slowly took off her coat. Zhao Hai breathed quickly and said, "watch, you''re a real beauty. Quick! Continue to take off... "Wind Begonia closed his eyes, his face as pale as death, slowly stretched to his coat button. Just then, a sudden Bang came from under Zhao Hai''s feet. The wind Begonia suddenly opened her eyes, but suddenly covered her mouth, almost unable to breathe. Zhao Hai staggered back several steps, until he hit the wall, and then stabilized himself. Not far from him, Yan Haotian stood up slowly. His face was abnormally black and blue, but his broken ribs and injuries on his body were miraculously healed¡° It''s impossible Zhao Hai for the first time showed a shocked look, "in my poison, how can you stand up?" The wind Begonia fiercely covers the mouth, the tears are dense but falls, "the vast sky! Haotian... "Yan Haotian walked towards Zhao Hai step by step, and his mysterious Qi burst out like a raging fire¡° Ah... It turns out that I overdraw my life and want to fight with me to the death! " Zhao Hai saw his physical condition clearly, without a sneer, "I don''t know what you can do to break free from the shackles of my medicine, and burst out all the fighting power at the cost of life in a short time."¡° But in my opinion, mole ants are mole ants. Even if they stimulate all the fighting power, in my eyes, you are just a mantis arm pawning the cart. " Yan Haotian didn''t seem to hear him at all. He clenched his fist with one hand and hit hard. With a loud bang, the beams and columns collapsed, and the situation was as strong as a precipitous one, but Zhao Hai easily hid in the past. Then, his body shape is like a ghost, jumping around Yan Haotian. Puff, puff, puff! Blood splashed. Just a few breath, Yan Haotian''s body on the numerous wounds. The bright red liquid slowly gathered around Yan Haotian''s body and stung Feng Haitang''s eyes¡° Yan Haotian, you fool! Fool The wind Begonia murmured low, tears like rain. She didn''t know what secret method Yan Haotian used to give up his life span and burst out in a short time. Chapter 673 However, she knows why Yan Haotian did it. Because, Yan Haotian also thought, Mu Yan and Ming Yan army will soon come to save them. He wanted to leave the chance of life to her¡° Fool, how dare you say you don''t love me! Fool, do you think I can live if you die? " There was an earth shaking noise. The whole house was shaken violently, and most of it collapsed. Under the smoke and dust, Yan Haotian''s body covered with blood flew backwards, hit half of the stone column heavily, and couldn''t get up any more. And Zhao Hai is also gloomy face, slowly wipe off a wound on the face, "you waste, actually hurt me. Good, good! "¡° Now, I''m not interested in tormenting you any more. You''d better die for me! " Zhao Hai''s body soared to the sky, and the energy like a storm poured out of him. I don''t know when a long sword appeared in his hands, straight to Yan Haotian, who couldn''t move and couldn''t dodge¡° Trash, die for me! " Yan Haotian closed his eyes. There was no expression on his bloodstained face, but a light smile on the corner of his mouth. Because he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves approaching. Great, here comes the lady! So... Begonia will be saved. Poof! It was the sound of sword entering the flesh, but the expected pain didn''t come. Warm liquid sprayed on his face. Followed by the women''s familiar with the soft body and body fragrance. Yan Haotian trembled all over, suddenly opened his eyes and gave out a scream of horror, "ah -!" Close to the top, a pair of Begonia eyes soft looking at him, with higher than the day than the deep friendship of the sea. The blood in the corner of the mouth is gushing out little by little, from wisps to torrents. Yan Haotian''s trembling eyes moved a little bit, and finally fell on the sword behind her. The sword pierced the Begonia''s body. When he was about to be pierced, he was firmly held by the hand of Begonia. Yan Haotian feels that everything in the world seems to be gray at this moment. He can''t hear anything, he can''t see anything. Full of only two words - Begonia! Begonia! Begonia... Wind Begonia slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a gentle smile, "Yan... Haotian, i... I said, in this life, you don''t... Don''t want to leave me... Even if... Even if... Dead..." Yan Haotian opened his mouth slightly, watching the blood flow on Feng Begonia more and more, seeing the anger in her eyes disappear a little bit, but there was nothing he could do. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and dozens of figures came in like lightning¡° Here it is, miss! As expected, the spirit shifting bug has found a place. "¡° Ah! Boss, Miss Feng, a lot of blood... Miss, help Muyan''s figure, like lightning, passed the crowd and came to fenghaitang and Yan Haotian. Her movements were so crisp that she didn''t even ask how they were. Take out two life-saving pills and put them into Yan Haotian''s mouth and Feng Haitang''s mouth. Grasp two people''s hands to check the injury, Mu Yan''s brow deeply wrinkled up. She waved to the people of Changsheng camp behind her, "you draw the sword for Haitang, I''ll save Haotian!" Begonia''s injury looks heavier than Yan Haotian''s. But in fact, as long as you hang that breath, you will be able to save it. But Yan Haotian''s situation is a little serious. Mu Yan can detect that the vitality in his body has been lost a little. Chapter 674 If you don''t use the divine musician immediately, I''m afraid he will be really hopeless. However, when the people of Changsheng camp want to carry the unconscious Begonia away. Muyan''s hand was held by a hand full of blood, "save... Begonia, first save... Begonia... Please... Miss!" This man, obviously, even the focus of his eyes disappeared, and his breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it. But why is his will so determined? Muyan sighed and said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll save Haitang first, but Yan Haotian, you have to promise me to hang this breath and wait for me to save you. Don''t forget, the five-year master servant contract you owe me is not over, and what you owe Haitang is still unclear for a lifetime. " A line of blood and tears from the corner of Yan Haotian''s eyes, but his face showed a relieved smile, slowly nodded. Mu Yan quickly turned around, demon Qin appeared in the knee, "the Begonia moved in front of me." Zhao Hai didn''t react for a moment, and even forgot to investigate why these people suddenly broke into his secret residence. His eyes follow Mu Yan obsessively, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth drips down. The disgusting as like as two peas Zhao Tianxiang. Until the melodious sound of the piano sounded, a aura that he had not felt for decades surged in the air. Zhao Hai''s face suddenly changed, "you... Who are you? Why can you use aura? " He rushed towards Mu Yan, his eyes full of burning desire and greed. He is a mortal who lives on the land of martial arts and is born with aura. If he took this woman as a cauldron, and watched her gracefully enjoy herself, and could absorb the aura in her body, what a wonderful taste it would be. Seeing that Zhao Haichao is concentrating on playing the piano, Mu Yan rushes away, but Ming Yanjun doesn''t make any moves. They coldly looked at the man like a clown, with deep disgust and pity in their eyes. The next moment, a black figure appears like a ghost. The long black knife came down with great force. Zhao Hai''s eyes were so big that his body began to tremble instinctively. However, soon, a beautiful female voice came, "phantom, leave this person to me, I''ll clean it up by myself!" The knife stopped suddenly. Shadow spirit quietly back, hands ring chest, coldly looking at Zhao Hai, keep in front of Mu Yan. The cold sweat on Zhao Hai''s forehead slipped quietly. He realized that the boy in front of him was so strong that he didn''t even have the courage to resist. He began to step back, trying to escape. However, the shadow of a knife, cold and resolutely blocked his way. Zhao Hai is stiff all over, but he can only stand in the same place and dare not move. Time goes by. A quarter of an hour, half an hour... Wind Begonia body injury finally began to heal, she completely out of danger. This time, it was extremely dangerous. Although Moyan''s elixir can almost bring the dead back to life, it doesn''t mean it''s really omnipotent. Wind Begonia body that sword, directly cut her heart, just a little bit will pierce the heart. If it''s true that the heart is broken, it''s impossible for the immortals to save it. But Rao is like this, the wind Begonia is almost dead. Mu Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a pill, and said: "Yan Haotian!" Mo Ying immediately sent Yan Haotian, who was already cold, to her. Chapter 675 "Miss, why don''t you have a rest?" Ruyan looked at her pale face anxiously. Mu Yan shook his head, did not speak, but again plucked the string. This time, it took longer. From dark to dawn¡¾ Finally, Yan Haotian is pulled back from the gate of death. Yan Haotian opened his eyes slightly and looked at the wind Begonia. Mu Yan said: "Begonia is all right, perfect." Yan Haotian''s eyes flashed a touch of relief, then looked at Mu Yan, tears from the corner of his eyes. The girl in front of her looked so pale and haggard. Her clothes and hair were almost wet with sweat. This man is clearly his master. He is the one who wants to be loyal to the death and sacrifice his life to protect each other. But every time, every time, I couldn''t help her, but I asked her to help me again and again. Yan Haotian''s hand slowly trembles to lift up, clench into a fist, against the chest. Tears fell silently from the corner of his eyes. His lips opened and he couldn''t say anything, but the meaning he expressed was so obvious, so determined and unrepentant. Miss, I Yan Haotian will be loyal to you forever and never betray you! Even if heaven and earth are destroyed and Yin and yang are in disorder, you will always be my only master¡¾ Echo sound] slowly play, Muyan''s physical strength and Xuanqi are a little bit restored. But the consumed aura can''t be recovered in a period of time. However, just dealing with Zhao Hai is enough. After a whole night, Zhao Hai''s frustration and anger have accumulated to the extreme. Since returning from Xiuzhen mainland, Zhao Hai has always wanted wind and rain in martial arts mainland. Which mortal here is not respectful and scared to see him? Which woman can''t get her hands? Which sect offended him, and it didn''t come to a miserable end of being slaughtered all over the house? But that night, it made him return to the hell of Xiuzhen. It reminds him of the days when he was insulted by the fat headman of a small sect. Does he want to go back to the past like that? Is his brilliant and wanton life going to end here? no He will never! Zhao Hai took a look at the expressionless shadow on one side, and his eyes fell on Mu Yan, showing a smile that he thought was extremely gentle. "Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. I accidentally hurt the girl''s hands. I can apologize to you." Muyan''s fingers were flying, and the demon Qin spun in front of her, and finally hovered in the air. She raised her eyebrows and showed a charming but cold smile: "if you want to apologize, why don''t you choose a way to die now?" Zhao Hai''s face twitched, his face suddenly cold down, "smelly girl, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''m young, but I''m not young. Didn''t you just say that you had to deal with me by yourself? "¡° Now, do you dare to make a bet with me? " Mu Yan gently plucked the string and said carelessly, "what do you want to bet on?"¡° Let''s bet on who can win if we fight alone The light of calculation flashed in Zhao Hai''s eyes, but his face was dignified. "If you lose, I won''t embarrass you. I won''t take your life as long as you marry me. If I lose, my life is at your disposal! How''s it going? " Chapter 676 Shadow''s face, when hearing him say "marry me" is time, suddenly cold thoroughly. Ming Yan army people are one by one eager to give Zhao Hai alive. On the contrary, Mu Yan began to smile and said slowly: "OK, the gambling agreement is established!" When Zhao Hai heard the speech, he was ecstatic. At this moment, he has determined that Moyan is the descendant of which Xiuzhen ability left in the martial arts mainland. Some of them are not talented, but they are pretentious and think they are great. Today, he taught this little girl how to behave. When she lost the game and lay moaning on her body, she would know what a real strong person is. Zhao Haiqiang did not show his complacent look. He threw the strange rope in his hand and said in a deep voice: "little girl, this is what you promised. If you lose for a while, you can''t go back, let alone let your servants do it." The smile on Mu Yan''s face was more and more bright and sweet, and he took a look at the shadow. Shadow spirit bows a body way: "sincerely comply with young lady instruction." Zhao Hai couldn''t help laughing, "well, in that case, I''ll let you understand what is really strong!" The winding rope seems to have life in general, whistling toward Mu Yan. Just now, Zhao Hai just used this move to control Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian easily. In Zhao Hai''s opinion, Moyan is really more powerful than fenghaitang and Yan Haotian. Her level, at first glance, has reached the congenital level. But what about congenital? That''s just the limit a mortal can reach. And what about him? But as early as a few decades ago, he had already forged the body and refined the soul successfully, and also passed the thunder disaster. What''s more, he still has the magic weapon that he brought from Xiuzhen land - [soul locking rope]. How could this little girl be his opponent? The sound of the zither is soft. After marriage, the strong Xuanqi waves. The next moment, a scene that shocked Zhao Hai happened. When he was about to touch Mu Yan, he flew back as if he had touched something insurmountable. The sound of the piano is more and more exciting. As soon as Zhao Haimei frowned, he reached out and was about to take back the rope. All of a sudden, an uncertain premonition passed through his heart. He dodged to the side as fast as he could. With a sound in his ear, his [rope of locking spirit] flew over like an arrow, with a fierce intention of killing, and went straight into the wall. Just now, if he didn''t hide and was stabbed by the lock cord, it would be him. Zhao Hai took a breath with lingering fear. Looking at xiangmuyan, he did not have the contempt at the beginning, but was gradually replaced by dignification¡° I look down on you, it seems Zhao Hai said in a deep voice, "but if you think that you can beat me with this little skill of carving insects, it''s a fool''s dream!" The voice just fell, his figure has suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, it has appeared in front of Mu Yan like lightning. This time, Zhao Hai did not use any weapons, but clenched his fist and waved to Mu Yan. But it is such a simple attack, when the boxing style is waved, it seems to roll up a thousand waves. Even the surrounding air also twisted and swept, as if surrounded by a hurricane, unable to dodge. All the men of the Ming Yan Army stood upright one by one. They were shocked and worried, "Miss --!" The pressure around made them pale and almost unable to stand. Only at this moment can they feel the gap between themselves and the real strong. Chapter 677 Zhao Hai''s attack is absolutely irresistible to them. What about Moyan? Can she block it? Boom! There was a loud noise. Zhao Hai seems to see a splash of blood in front of him. There was a happy, regretful look on his face. Such a beautiful body, this blow down, how many fast bones to break! What a pity. But it doesn''t matter, he has a lot of pills in his hand, which can at least hang his life. At that time, he can do whatever he wants... Zhao Hai''s idea just turned, and suddenly a quiet fragrance came from his pen. He was stunned at first, and then his heart was filled with intense uneasiness and fear. In a moment, he wanted to run backwards. But it''s still a little late. A sharp pain came from his shoulder, and then he watched one of his hands fly out¡° Ah, ah --! " Severe pain and shrill scream, a little bit of the fog in front of Zhao Hai. He saw, not far away, the young girl in blue standing in the wind, with a lazy and charming smile. The morning sun falls on her face, which is so beautiful that people forget whether they are in the world or in heaven. But at this moment, Zhao Hai looked at this scene, but could not rise the slightest bit of beauty, only deep fear and horror¡° You... Why? Why can you avoid the attack? I know... I should have hit you! " At that moment, he even felt the blood sprayed on his face. But why, in the end, is Muyan intact, and he was cut off a hand. The delicate fingers gently pluck the strings, and Mu Yan raises her head, showing a casual smile. "Is it a good taste of" floating life like a dream "? Do you want to have a better dream? " Zhao Hai was in a trance at first, then suddenly glared, "you... You manipulated my senses with the piano sound? No... how is that possible?! Even in Xiuzhen mainland, there are few musicians who can do it. You are just a mortal in martial arts mainland. How can it be... "Muyan seems to not hear his roar at all, but still says slowly:" you know, why don''t I let shadow pick you up and come by myself? " Zhao Hai covered his bloody hand and stared at her anxiously. At this moment, his heart no longer after the success of the calculation of pleasure and pride, there is no greed and desire. Only the fear of this beautiful girl. Mu Yan chuckled, "don''t be so nervous? I want to do it myself, not because I want to win you. If you are such a waste from Xiuzhen, I''m disgusted to have a look at it. "¡° I''m going to do it myself, just because there''s no one here who can make you suffer as much as I can. "¡° Just now, I was afraid that you would choose to commit suicide. That would be boring. " Mu Yan raised his eyebrows and fell on Zhao Hai''s face, "but now, even if you want to commit suicide, it''s too late." The radian of the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper, and his smile became more and more beautiful. But in Zhao Hai''s eyes, it was like the scythe of death, waving in front of his eyes. Plain hands gently pluck the strings, melodious music like a snake general, bit by bit into Zhao Hai''s mind, bit by bit erode his soul. His body was shaking and falling, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he could not open them any more. Before the consciousness was completely dragged into the dreamland, he heard the girl''s melodious voice. Chapter 678 "Welcome to the nightmare world Zhao Hai fell to the ground like that and fell asleep peacefully. Smoke strange way: "Miss, you just let him die in a dream, will it be too cheap for him?" Even if it is a nightmare, there is no real pain to come... This idea has not been turned over, smoke is shocked to stare big eyes. Zhao Hai, lying on the ground, began to grow old with the speed visible to the naked eye. His hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, and his teeth fell off one by one. In the end, his hair fell off, his nails fell off one by one, his body bent, and his bones would break at any touch. And the look on his face was always frightened and desperate, as if he wanted to die at once¡° This... What''s going on? " Mu Yan said with a faint smile: "the evil dream of floating life like a dream is a dream, but it''s not just a dream. It''s like Taixu, a dreamland. When he wakes up, his soul has gone through all kinds of reincarnation. "¡° What he experiences in his dream is a purgatory that ordinary people can''t imagine. He can''t die or escape in it. He can only experience it over and over again until he wakes up in a quarter of an hour. " Zhao Hai suddenly opened his eyes, trembling to speak, but found that he could only make a hoarse voice. He was too old to hear any sound or say a complete word. He thought that he broke away from the dream, but in fact, it is back to the reality of the nightmare. His soul is trapped in the old body, every breath is painful, gently lift the arm can feel the pain of fracture. And he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Listen to Mu Yan''s narration, such as smoke and Ming Yan army''s public is simply dumbfounded. Then the sound of his usual training heard of [floating life like a dream], Qi Qi shivered. The thought of falling into such a terrible dream is more terrible than dying a hundred times. Muyan looked down at the salivating old Zhao Hai and said with a sneer, "you have sullied so many girls, just to keep your youth forever? Since you are so afraid of old age, you can enjoy the coming of death in old age===¡° Haotian, Haotian Wind Begonia suddenly jumped from the bed, into the purpose is familiar with the room furnishings, and... "Miss, i... I''m saved?" She felt her chest with her hands in a daze. There was no sticky blood or sword. The pain on her body had disappeared without a trace. Feng Haitang looked at the beautiful girl sitting by the bed, her eyes a little moist, "Miss, did you save me again? What about Haotian? How is he Mu Yan smile: "don''t worry, he''s OK, just like you. Now I''m probably dealing with something. " Wind Begonia smell speech is a joy. Then subconsciously looking around, the joy in the eyes, a little bit replaced by disappointment and sadness. Yan Haotian is OK, but she is not willing to stay by her side. So, is he still unwilling to accept himself? Even if he really loves himself, even if he can die for himself, but... But between them, there is an insurmountable gap. After all, it can only be predestined? Why? Why can''t even death stop them, but they still can''t be together? Chapter 679 Think of just experienced the moment of life and death, wind Begonia only feel a burst of pain and grievance. Tears can''t help falling on the back of my hand¡° It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to pity ourselves and wait for Yan Haotian when the wood will come out of the corner. " Suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice came from my ear, with a kind of bewitching voice. The wind Begonia a Zheng, raise head tears eyes whirling to see to admire Yan. Muyan''s wrist turned, and a porcelain vase appeared in the palm of his hand and sent it to fenghaitang. "Have you ever heard a saying that raw rice is cooked? You guess, with Yan Haotian''s old-fashioned character, if he really occupies your innocence, will he push you away again? " The wind Begonia suddenly wait for big eyes, the whole person is scared silly, "little... Miss, what are you talking about?" Muyan''s smile is particularly charming and lazy. The porcelain vase turns around her audience lightly. "Yan Haotian loves you. I don''t think we need to question that, right? When I just arrived, his injury was more serious than yours. However, he, who should have fainted, grabbed my hand and asked me to promise to save you before I let go. "¡° Just a little bit, his life, really can''t be saved. So you can doubt everything, but you can never doubt his love for you. " Wind Begonia a Zheng, and then full of red floating on her cheek, with sweet and sour joy and sweet. The radian of Mu Yan''s mouth picked deeper, "since he is sure that he loves you, what''s the problem with some radical means. Anyway, you just need to make sure that he can be your person as soon as possible. "¡° What about? Do you want to try? " The porcelain vase in hand turns around again, and is sent to fenghaitang. The girl''s bright smile, with the power of enchanting appeal, "fenghaitang, you are my Jun Muyan''s man, don''t you have the courage to deal with your man?" Wind Begonia at this time of the face has been red to drip water. But her eyes became more and more firm, and finally she took the porcelain bottle from Muyan''s hand Mu Yan came out of the crabapple room and went southwest. When approaching the location of the dining room, I heard the voices of Ruyan and several little girls from Changsheng camp¡° Oh, commander Yan, it''s not right here. You need to add water, or you''ll be burnt... "This is a little girl from Changsheng camp, who is mainly responsible for the food of Ming Yan army¡° Ha ha ha, Yan Haotian, you have today At this time, smoke gloating voice, "I tell you, you don''t want to run! It''s all your fault that you made Haitang sad, and she almost died. You said you would wash your hands and make soup for Haitang in the future. You must cook this porridge for Haitang yourself. " The smile of Mu Yan''s mouth is deeper. After a while, Yan Haotian came out with a tray and disheartened face. There is a plate of porridge on the tray. Although there is nothing to show, the first time I cook, I have a good skill. See Mu Yan, Yan Haotian showed an embarrassed look, slightly bow, silent salute. Mu Yan stopped his action, look light way: "Begonia has awakened." Hearing this, Yan Haotian''s eyes brightened. Only listen to Mu Yan continue: "although her injury has been good, but after all is a girl, by such injury and shock, mood is not very stable." Chapter 680 "Next, you must take good care of her, listen to her, follow her, never let her sad, understand?" Yan Haotian nodded heavily, his eyes full of remorse and remorse. He silently opened his mouth, made a promise to Muyan, then turned and left quickly. Looking at Yan Haotian''s far away figure, Mu Yan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. As he walks to his room, he gently throws the porcelain vase in his hand, with a smart and lazy smile¡° When the raw rice is cooked, these two people will have no energy to toss, right It''s not like she''s going through a thousand miles to rescue her subordinates. However, the thrown vase did not fall back into his hands, but was caught in the middle by a broad hand. Mu Yan raised his head in a daze. What came into his eyes was the handsome face of Emperor Ming Jue, which could charm thousands of women. She a Leng, immediately happy color gush up Pang, "your injury all good?" The person who appears in front of us is naturally Emperor Ming Jue. During this period of time, he was forced by Mu Yan to recuperate in the space. At this time, standing in front of the man, radiant, deep three-dimensional facial features such as axe chisel knife cut, handsome like falling God. Even if is admires the face, looks at the man such perfect appearance, also not from a trance. She took hold of the man''s hand and explored his pulse. However, without waiting for her to be happy, the wound of emperor mingjue had been healed. The man''s perfect handsome face suddenly close at hand, warm breathing vomit in the face, let her nerves suddenly tight¡° Yan Yan, can you tell me what kind of medicine this is? " A man''s voice sounds like a foul. Mu Yan''s face was stiff, and she said with a dry smile, "it''s just a common mysterious medicine. Give it back to me..." she reached out and wanted to get the porcelain bottle back, but she was easily dodged by Emperor mingjue. He lowered his head, approached Mu Yan''s ear and said with a smile, "I think it''s a good way to cook mature rice with raw rice. Why don''t we have a try?" This asshole! He knows what just happened! Mu Yan glared at him and turned to leave. But not far away came the voice of several little girls in Changsheng camp¡° Commander Feng is so happy. A big man, commander Yan, actually washed his hands to make soup for her. "¡° Hehe, commander Yan is better than our uncle. What a man, uncle, who even condescended to do those things for our young lady... "Isn''t that nonsense? Our young lady is the best woman in the world, and our uncle is also the best man in the world. Even their children, the little master, are also the most lovely and powerful dolls in the world... "" I really hope they can get married soon... "The gossiping voices of the little girls are gradually away. Mu Yan''s mouth twitched. For a long time, he didn''t know how to put his facial expression. She didn''t know when her subordinates began to call uncle dimingjue. She was so quiet¡° Yan Yan, do you hear me? " The man''s magnetic voice whispered in her ear, "when can we let your subordinates do what they want?"¡° Otherwise, we can cook the raw rice first. " Warm lips almost covered her earlobe, whispering. Muyan finally couldn''t resist and ran away. Looking at the position where the girl disappeared, Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes seemed bright and dark, and then a gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Jun Muyan, I see how long you can escape. Chapter 681 Yan Haotian enters fenghaitang''s room with a tray, only to find her sitting on the bed in a daze, her cheeks flushed and her face in a trance. Startled, he hurried to the window and stroked her forehead. The touch of the rough hands awakened the crabapple. When you see the sweetheart close at hand, Begonia Leng Leng, and then joy poured into the beautiful face, "Haotian, you... Are you here?" Yan Haotian put down the tray in his hand, looked at her anxiously and said with a gesture, "how are you? Does it hurt? " Feng Haitang shook his head, "I''m all right." Between the two, a difficult silence¡° Haotian, you are right... "Feng Haitang finally summoned up the courage to speak, but Yan Haotian has already put the bowl in front of her¡° Eat something first. " He drew. The expression of wind Begonia suddenly darkened, pinched the porcelain bottle hidden in the cuff. Haotian really wants to avoid the problem between them. He didn''t want to mention it, he didn''t want to make it clear, so he interrupted. Maybe when his body is all right, he will try his best to push himself out. Just give her a light: "I don''t deserve you." No, she would never accept such an outcome. The wind Begonia clenches her teeth, and her mind is full of Mu Yan''s "cooked rice with raw rice". Her mood was so disordered that when Yan Haotian carefully asked her how the porridge tasted, she could not taste it at all, but nodded mechanically. Yan Haotian see her casual appearance, a little disappointed, but immediately pick up the spirit. Think about how to make it better next time. At this time, the ear suddenly came the low voice of wind Begonia: "Haotian, you... You also have a bite, OK?" Yan Haotian raised his head, and suddenly his heart and mind swung to the Jianshui Qiutong of the upwind Begonia. The heat suddenly surged to his upper cheek, but his skin was dark, which was hard to detect. But at this time, his mind has been a paste, completely unable to think, only know obediently open mouth, the small hand handed over a porridge in the mouth. Hot porridge into the stomach, but his mind does not belong to, simply can not taste this porridge is what taste. All of a sudden, the fragrance of the quiet came. Yan Hao heart mouth suddenly a jump, a look up, only to find the face of the wind Begonia close at hand. The woman''s snow-white and tender skin, as well as the pale pink lips like petals, are close at hand. Yan Haotian only felt that in the depth of his body, there was a fire burning. The astonishing heat flowed all over his body and finally gathered in his lower abdomen¡° Haotian... "Feng Haitang put his hand around his neck and breathed with a touch of tenderness that she would never show." Haotian, do you... Like me? " The mysterious medicine poured into the bowl of porridge was not only eaten by Yan Haotian, but also by fenghaitang. Yan Haotian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. It took a long time to draw back a trace of consciousness and nodded. Wind Begonia gently smile, eyes like silk. She slowly lowered her head and gently touched the man''s cracked lip, "Haotian, do you want me? If you really like me and love me, would you hold me now Gudong! Yan Haotian swallowed a mouthful of water. Reason in crazy told him, can''t desecrate Begonia, can''t touch her before wedding night, can''t can''t! Chapter 682 However, the bath fire in the body is burning like a prairie fire. In particular, Begonia''s body has been slowly close to him, the red lips close at hand. The soft and low voice, like a feather, stirred his heart which had already stretched to the extreme¡° Haotian, if you really hate me, then... Push me away... "" I promise, from now on, I will never pester you again... "Go to hell with restraint! Damn reason! Yan Haotian suddenly hands the wind Begonia into his arms, mercilessly bowed his head to kiss the small mouth that slowly opened and closed. His passion and desire finally broke through his last line of defense and worries, making him desperate to release his feelings like beasts. It''s a long night The sun came in from the window and fell on Feng Haitang''s face. She moved her body slightly, opened her eyes, and suddenly let out a low groan. It hurts so much. I feel like I''ve been run over by something. It hurts everywhere. The wind Begonia slightly frowns, the head also some paste, for a time can''t remember what happened before. Until, her eyes turned, not far away. On the bed close at hand, Yan Haotian''s resolute face is sleeping soundly. One of his hands was under his neck, and their bodies were close to each other. The breath stopped suddenly. I suddenly recall the scenes of last night. The wind Begonia suddenly stiff, red clouds flying. She... She... What did she do last night?! Give Yan Hao medicine, and then take the initiative to seduce... Raw rice cooked rice... God, she... How could she do such a thing? At the moment when reason came back, crabapple''s face was so red that it would drop into the water. She straightened up, but saw her snow-white skin, the traces of those classes, suddenly more and more embarrassed. He quickly reached out to get enough, but it was involved in the pain, and he fell down with a groan. However, the expected pain on the bed did not come, and she was hugged into a familiar broad arms. Feng Haitang raised her head and was even more flustered at Yan Haotian''s calm eyes. "Haotian, i... I..." she tightened the quilt and bit her lower lip and said: "yesterday''s thing was just an accident. If you really don''t like me, I won''t force you. What happened last night, just think it didn''t happen. " Just say such words, let her eye socket a damp heat. Wind Begonia bit teeth, heart wry smile: when did she become such a weak person? She took a deep breath and got up to get dressed. Can not have time to stand up, but suddenly pulled back. Before she could speak, the warm lips had blocked her mouth, and the man''s strong masculinity swept through every part of her body. Easy to do, Yan Hao genius let go of her has been sucking kiss red swollen mouth. The wind Begonia gasps for breath, the double eyes blurred ground looks to him, "you... What do you mean in the end?" Yan Haotian tensed his body and opened his mouth slowly. A hoarse voice came out of his mouth. Over and over and over again. Without a tongue, his words are really hard to hear and recognize. But the wind Begonia listen, but tears, covered his mouth. She got it. She got everything. This man is telling her over and over again in his own way¡° Crabapple, I love you¡° Please... Marry me Wind begonia with tears gently nodded his head, and then several times again. Chapter 683 Then when Yan Haotian''s eyes were shining, he rushed into his arms¡° I do! Haotian, I have said for a long time that I am only willing to be your bride in my life Yan Haotian held her tightly in his arms, and a very gentle and sweet smile slowly bloomed on his cold and resolute face=== Mingyan Valley ushered in the first great event of universal celebration -- the wedding of Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang. The whole Mingyan Valley is jubilant, colorful and lively. At the wedding ceremony, Lao Tao, who acted as the master of ceremonies, dressed like a red Guan Gong, touched his beard and said in a loud voice: "worship heaven and earth!" However, Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang did not move and did not turn around to kneel at the door. But to Mu Yan, slowly knelt down. The wind Begonia does not care to lift the Phoenix crown bead curtain, the eyes are not instant looking at Mu Yan. He opened his lips and said, "Miss, Haotian can''t speak, so today''s words represent our two meanings."¡° We can have today, is the young lady bestows¡° Your kindness will not be rewarded even if we live forever. " Wind Begonia said, eyes slowly moist. Without junmuyan, Yan Haotian would be trapped in the Colosseum of ghost city. She would be a slave all her life. If there is no Jun Mu Yan, she can''t find Yan Hao after searching. She will go home depressed and will be married by her grandfather at will. Without junmuyan, she would not have the achievements and accomplishments she has today. When she was caught by Zhao Tianxiang, she might have been humiliated and died miserably. If there is no Jun Mu Yan, she is more unlikely to marry Yan Haotian. Tears fell into my eyes¡° Since then, we do not believe in heaven and earth, do not believe in ghosts and gods, only believe in you¡° In this life, as long as I have a breath of wind Begonia and Yan Haotian, I will follow you faithfully, never regret, never betray. " Wind Begonia slowly bow, heavily knock on the ground. Yan Haotian also lowered his head. Dong! Dong! Dong! Solid three ring head, two people knock as solemn and solemn, as if in the promise of a lifetime oath. Poop! Ruyan kneels down and Lao Tao kneels down. Moying, Taixu camp, Tianji camp, Changsheng camp... Inside and outside the hall, one after another knelt down. Everyone''s look at Muyan is full of worship, gratitude and faith¡° We don''t believe in heaven and earth, we don''t believe in ghosts and gods, we believe in you¡° In this life, I will follow faithfully, never repent, never betray. " Mu Yan pressed the temple with some headache. What''s the matter with Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang? Do you have to be so sensational on such a happy day¡° Enough of you... "She said helplessly," get up and do it for me. Go back to drink the wedding wine... Who can say one more word, or don''t listen to the order... "She picked the corner of her mouth, smiling with a kind of coldness and evil," do you want to taste the taste of [floating life like a dream]¡° I promise that I will make you want to be immortal and die, but also improve your accomplishments... "After hearing this, the faces of the people kneeling on the ground were all over, and they ran faster than rabbits one by one. I''m kidding. Can people bear the terrible dream of floating life like a dream? Although to survive the worst dream is to break through the bottleneck in the heart, which is very good for the future. But so far, only Bai Yichen, the leader of Taixu camp, has really experienced it. Chapter 684 Such as Bai Yichen''s stoic character, after waking up in a terrible dream, he was cold sweated, with a face full of haste and almost collapsed. Not to mention them? The wedding continued. Mingyan valley was rejuvenated. See that group of bastards all run to make Yan Haotian''s bridal chamber, toss the bridegroom and bride to go. Even Xiaobao, who is usually cool and doesn''t look like a child, is encouraged to participate in the excitement. Muyan thought of Xiaobao''s innocent expression on his face, which belonged to a real child, and his heart was filled with bitterness and joy. In fact, Xiao Bao was really lonely after living in the mountains with her for four years. She is the only one in his whole world. Until he left Wumingshan, Xiaobao had fat rabbit, luobeiyu, Moying, and later, Mingyan valley. Then, more and more childlike innocence and expression began to appear on his face. Xiaobao, he is more and more happy every day. But... The smile on Mu Yan''s face was full. However, Xiaobao can''t stay in this world for a long time. The words of Baili Yinluo are vivid in my mind. The body of immortals can''t live more than ten years in the martial arts world without aura. Therefore, she is bound to help Xiaobao break through the inborn, forge her body and soul, and fly to the real world. But in this way, what should the people in the hell burning Valley do? The martial arts practice mainland has existed for so many years. For thousands of years, only a few people can reach the congenital peak. What''s more, how to survive the thunder disaster and succeed in forging body and soul? Even if she uses the divine musician skills to make Bai Yichen, Yan Haotian and Ruyan successful, what about others? Can she leave those who believe in him and leave by herself? In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of Mo camp and Tianji camp, she just wanted to revenge on Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng. She even set a five-year time with Yan Haotian and Moying. Within five years, when she gets revenge, she will set these people free. And she will leave the world with Xiaobao. When did she start? Did she change her mind? She gradually regarded these people as family members, not just subordinates. At the thought of abandoning her family, her heart was empty and depressed. Just want to be absorbed, the body suddenly soared. Then fell into a tight embrace. The strong and domineering atmosphere of men comes to us. Accompanied by a low magnetic voice in the ear, "what are you thinking? I don''t like that look on your face. " With accumulated depression and helpless sadness. This kind of Moyan is what Emperor Ming Jue didn''t want to see. His face, his woman, should be wantonly publicized, be his good pet in the arms¡° Who is bullying you? I''ll kill her for you! " Muyan was full of sorrow. When he heard your words full of banditry, he couldn''t help laughing. Whether this guy, di mingjue, has been mixing with the people of Moying for a long time, and has become more and more taboo. However, such unreasonable hegemony and banditry make her hope in her heart. Maybe, this overbearing guy will really have a way? Mu Yan told her what she thought. The Emperor Ming Jue slightly frowned, and then said with indifference, "if you don''t want to give up, take them to Xiuzhen land."¡° It''s easy for you to enter Xiuzhen together. " Mu Yan gave him a white look. Chapter 685 "Do you think it''s so easy for ordinary people in the martial arts world to enter the Xiuzhen world?" Don''t say whether you can really step into the congenital great fullness, trigger the thunder disaster of forging body and practicing soul. Light that nine heavy thunder, thousands of years can spend, are very few. Otherwise, Muyan in the previous life would not take the pills Gong Qianxue gave her before the robbery to increase the chance of winning, but Gong Qianxue finally calculated. Emperor Ming Jue clasped her chin and bit her pink lips. "If I can find a way for you? How can you repay me? Well Mu Yan was distracted by his provocative behavior, and his voice was not stable. "How do you... How do you want to repay me?" The Emperor Ming Jue slowly draws close to her ear, the voice is dumb and not decent, "how about cooking the raw rice?" Muyan: "asshole, can''t you forget this stem? Before Mu Yan got angry, Emperor Ming Jue held her for a moment and entered the space. In the middle of the tower, Emperor Ming Jue squinted and looked at the high top for a while. All of a sudden, he reached out and grabbed into the air. Immediately a Book flew down from the air and landed in front of Muyan. For this scene, Mu Yan has been used to it. Since she found out that she had room to carry and a library, the guy, di mingjue, often came to her to collect books without asking. Emperor mingjue also said that the library was forbidden. Only when she reaches a certain level of cultivation can she read all the books at will. Mu Yan looked at him suspiciously and opened the book in his hand. This book is very thin, with only four words on the cover - "mortal sculpture". But in the whole book, there is only one prescription of the elixir, the plastic elixir. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. The "magic pill" in this book seems to be tailor-made for her. Because the effect of this elixir is to reshape the spirit root for any unqualified mortal. Although the quality of the remolded Linggen is generally not high, the best one is probably the complicated sanlinggen. However, the medicinal materials needed to refine the plastic elixir are extremely rare. Many of them can''t even be found on the mainland. The refining method is extremely trivial and complicated. It''s not too difficult to say. Ordinary people there will be in order to shape a sanlinggen low-level friars, and a lot of trouble. But these problems, for mu Yan, are no big deal. Because she has all those precious medicinal materials, such as zhuyancao, huolianzi and chijinhua. With the help of ghost city, she collected 90% of the medicinal materials from the whole martial arts mainland in Mingyan valley. Although she didn''t have the elixirs, such as shuiyunguo and shamugen, which were only grown in Xiuzhen, Emperor mingjue could help her get them. It''s complicated and difficult for others to refine the "spirit shaping pill", but she has the skill of "cloud born and sea formed", which is 100% successful¡° So now the only thing that''s bad is Yulong saliva. I don''t have it on hand. " Yulong saliva is not herb, but bile of Yulong snake. This kind of jade dragon snake only exists in the deepest part of Wuwang mountain. Muyan audience holding the book "mortal molding spirit", looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue, his heart filled with a burst of unspeakable emotion. Why did di mingjue notice this book when he was browsing in the Space Tower? Chapter 686 That''s because he knew for a long time that he wanted to take all the people from the hell burning Valley away. Because he thought about himself all the time, so he helped her find shuiyunguo and shamugen, the elixirs of the real world. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly encircles her waist, lowers his head close to her, sticks to her forehead, and breathes¡° Moved? Then... Fulfill the terms you just promised me? Well The sound of "um", rustling, deep, soft, with a provocative charm. Let Mu Yan''s brain in a paste, the whole body is soft, "what... Condition?"¡° Of course... "The man lowered his head, a gentle and intoxicating kiss fell on her delicate white clavicle," cook the raw rice! " Mu Yan: --!! " She pushed the man, but she couldn''t push him away. Instead, she was hugged more tightly. Mu Yan became angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. When did I promise you?" Emperor Ming Jue''s wrist turned, and the bottle of mysterious medicine he took last time appeared in his palm. He said with a smile: "Yan Yan, if you remember correctly, did you use the medicine you taught fenghaitang to me at the beginning?" Mu Yan eyelids jump, brain suddenly emerged a long time ago that night. At that time, he learned that emperor mingjue had bullied Xiaobao by bullying Xiaobao, so it was like teaching him a lesson. As a result, she didn''t want to think about it at all¡° How is that possible? " Mu Yan pretended to be stupefied, "you must be wrong, I will never do this kind of medicine without goods." The Emperor Ming Jue hands a hook her slender waist, want to escape small Ni son to catch back, imprison in the bosom¡° Is it true that I remember wrong? " In fact, I want to tell Yan Yan that you don''t need to use these things as long as you want to He put the mysterious medicine in his hand and put it in Mu Yan''s arms. The voice is more and more low, "as long as you say, I am willing to serve you naturally."¡° No medication at all, because for me, Yan Yan, you are the most powerful medicine. " Voice just fell, Mu Yan''s lips have been suddenly kiss live. The broad palm tightly imprisons her in the bosom, and moves fierily. Mu Yan''s face was flushed and her heart beat. Her strength seemed to be taken away. She found that she was more and more unable to push away Diming Jue. Also more and more unable to resist this man like fire general sentiment. Especially, when the man with a beautiful face of crime to her, with that can let the ear pregnant voice in her ear whisper. Muyan thought that in this world, no woman can resist the temptation of demons like emperor mingjue. At the end of the kiss, the heat between the two did not go out. Instead, it became more and more intense as dry firewood was added. The Emperor Ming Jue picked up Mu Yan and left the space. His eyes were red, staring at Mu Yan, as if staring at his favorite prey. I want to swallow it immediately. But his action is still very gentle, slowly put Mu Yan on the bed. Just then - "mother, mother, I''m back!" The door was slammed open, and Xiaobao''s figure rushed in like a small shell. Mu Yan, who is distracted by Emperor Ming Jue, wakes up and pushes away the Emperor Ming Jue. Xiaobao looked at their appearance and immediately glared at the emperor mingjue, "mother, is this apprentice bullying you again?" Hear son say bully, Mu Yan suddenly a burst of blush. Chapter 687 It''s really bullying, but it''s not what my son understands. With a guilty heart, Mu Yan pushed aside the calm face of Emperor Ming Jue and held Xiaobao in his arms. "Baby, are you having a good time today?" Xiaobao''s face was red and blue eyes were watery. He tried to stretch his face and nodded: "mother, bridal chamber, it''s fun." Muyan Ailian straightened his scattered hair and said in a soft voice: "well, my mother guarantees that Mingyan valley will be more and more fun in the future, and Xiaobao will have a lot of people to accompany him, and he will be more and more happy." Xiaobao''s eyebrows and eyes gently bent, nodded heavily, and his face was full of happiness. But the Emperor Ming Jue on one side was interrupted by the little guy again, and his face was black enough to drip water¡° Fun? " He said darkly, "have you finished the cultivation task I assigned you?" No matter for the sake of admiring Yan, or for the sake of emperor mingjue''s special feelings for Xiaobao. He wanted to make sure that Xiaobao could practice as soon as possible and enter the land of cultivation. Because only when the mother and son are promoted as soon as possible, can he really stay with Muyan forever. And now Muyan is already the top of the congenital peak, and even into the congenital great perfection. In fact, it is only one step away from forging the body and training the soul. Therefore, after reaching the peak of congenital, Moyan no longer practices. Because she wants to leave, she must take Xiaobao with her. Perhaps the people of Mingyan Valley, Muyan, as long as you leave the plastic elixir is enough. But with Xiaobao, she will never be separated. If emperor mingjue wants to admire Yan to rise as soon as possible, he can only let Xiaobao enter the congenital great perfection as soon as possible. Therefore, during this period of time, he worked out a series of hell like cultivation tasks for Xiaobao. With the intensity of cultivation and the terrible task, even Muyan, a man with a firm mind who has always kept Xiaobao, can''t help but feel distressed. As a result, he was forced back by Emperor mingjue''s "loving mother and many defeated children" before he raised any objection. But now Emperor Ming Jue felt that the strength of his cultivation was not enough. Otherwise, how can there be so much time to spoil his good deeds. But this little guy is not afraid of his anger. On weekdays, when you get angry in Xiuxian land, you can make the whole polar region tremble. But only in exchange for Xiao Bao''s scornful squint, and the provocation of holding Mu Yan and the intimacy between mother and son. His small face raised, a proud expression, "forging body and refining spirit 36 weeks, running Xuanqi 81 weeks, Xiaobao has already completed." Muyan immediately gave him a kiss on his little face and praised: "Xiaobao is wonderful. In order to reward the baby, let''s have a big dinner in the evening!" It was too much at the wedding. She''s not full yet! Xiaobao immediately turned to see dimingjue, blue eyes full of hope, "I want to eat steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chicken." Mu Yan also looked at the Emperor Ming Jue, a pair of peach blossom eyes wave light, charming matchless: "I want to eat rabbit cabbage, ice snow lotus..." mother and son two pairs of eyes bright, all full of expectations. Even the fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms couldn''t help swallowing. Although the devil is terrible, what he makes is delicious! It also wants to try again! Emperor Ming Jue is both angry and funny. He stretched out his hand and pinched two similar faces. He didn''t have a good way: "come and help if you want to eat." When did he become a cook who washed his hands to make soup. Chapter 688 However, when in the dining hall, Mu Yan flatters him and helps him to cook with admiration. He is full of praise for the delicious food he makes. My Lord, I can''t help being happy. Hum, what''s so great about washing your hands to make soup! It will not damage the dignity of the monarch of the polar region. His woman, of course, he should spoil. As for the others, he would like to see who dares to talk. The shadow Spirit helps the forehead: gentleman, you are happy good=== King orange country, wind home. Wind father and wind mother, haggard and embarrassed, were brought up. An old man sitting at the top of the table, Feng Wudi, the leader of the wind family, said in a deep voice, "have you calmed down after being locked up for so many days?"¡° How do you want us to calm down? " Feng''s mother''s lips were cracked and her voice was hoarse, but she roared, "Haitang is our daughter. I was born in October, but you, you gave him to Zhao Tianxiang for the benefit of Feng''s family. How can you be so heartless? " Feng Wudi hasn''t spoken yet, and Fang Yicheng, who is beside him, has already opened his mouth slowly¡° Aunt Feng''s words are not so good. As the daughter of the Feng family, Haitang enjoys the benefits brought to her by the eldest miss of the Feng family, so she naturally has the obligation to pay for the family. " He gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and his words were magnificent: "what''s more, old Feng didn''t treat Haitang badly. She married Zhao Tianxiang and became the imperial concubine of Weiyuan general''s mansion. She didn''t just follow Zhao Tianxiang as a concubine, just like those unruly women. No one can ask for such a great honor. How can you be so ignorant of good people''s hearts, and yet speak ill of each other? "¡° You... You can''t beat black and white! " "The wind mother Qi trembles," only blame I didn''t see you this beast before, unexpectedly still want to let Begonia marry you. Blame me... Blame me... "Wind mother said, can''t help crying," early know, I might as well let that girl as wish, let her marry Yan Family boy. It''s all my fault, it''s all my harm to Begonia... Wuwuwuwu... "Feng Wudi frowned in disgust and looked at his father," Chengyuan, what do you say? "¡° You are my son who was carefully cultivated. In the future, you will inherit the property of Fengjia. You should know better than anyone, how much benefit can you get for the wind family by giving the crabapple to Zhao Tianxiang. "¡° After all, Begonia is just a girl, not my wind family''s son Feng Wudi fixed his eyes on Feng Fu and said, "Chengyuan, I think your choice won''t disappoint me, will it?" Father Feng''s face was obviously struggling. Then slowly relaxed expression, "father, from small to big, I dare not disobey you." Hearing his words, Feng Wudi showed a satisfied look on his face. His son, he knows best. He has been obedient since childhood, and never dare to disobey his orders. So when the Yan family was in decline, even Yan Haotian''s father was his good friend. But the wind invincible an order, but let him dare not give a helping hand. Later, the wind invincible let him for wind Begonia and Yan Haotian break the engagement, he also obediently lifted. This time, of course, he still did not dare to disobey himself. However, the wind father''s next words, but let the wind invincible suddenly changed face¡° I used to listen to you. I really thought that your decisions were for the good of Haitang. " Chapter 689 "I think Haitang is your granddaughter after all. You have some affection for her."¡° But I didn''t expect that your heart was so cruel. "¡° For the benefit of the family, you even gave the crabapple to Zhao Tianxiang. Do you know how many women died in Zhao Tianxiang''s hands these years? Do you want my Begonia, my baby daughter, to end up like that? "¡° No, I will not accept it! " Wind father suddenly stood up and rushed to the door, "I''m going to pick up my Begonia now!"¡° Yes, yes! We''re going to pick up the Begonia! " The wind mother also yells, followed the wind father to rush out. Fang Yicheng sneered, "stop them!" At once, the guards of Fengfu rushed to detain Fengfu and Fengmu. Feng Fu roared: "Fang Yicheng, this is our Feng family. Why do you brag and let me go!" Fang Yicheng shakes the folding fan and takes it for granted. "I have vowed to be loyal to Mr. Feng. Now his will is my will, and his idea is the order I want to execute."¡° You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you want to ignore the interests and safety of Fengjia. Of course, I''ll let someone detain you! " Feng Wudi''s face was very gloomy. "Feng Chengyuan, you really let me down. Come on, put them in jail for three days. When we can figure it out, when we can let them out again. "¡° Father! Father! How can you do that? Haitang is your granddaughter! Let go of me! Let go of me¡° I''m going to save my daughter. Let me go Fang Yicheng walked slowly to Fengfu and Fengmu, lowered his voice and sneered, "what can you do now even if you go to rescue Haitang? I''m afraid her body has long been tainted by Zhao Tianxiang. "¡° Oh, maybe I''ve lost my arms and legs. I don''t even know if my body is complete or not. What''s the use of bringing back such a remnant? "¡° Ah, ah! watch your mouth! watch your mouth! My Begonia won''t! " The wind mother roared hysterically, her voice was shrill and crazy. Fang Yicheng looked at her like a crazy shrew, but she laughed happily. However, as soon as he got up and saw the scene in front of him, the laughter stopped abruptly. Then there was an expression of disbelief. Not far away, a group of people swaggered into the gate of Fengjia. The first is a pair of men and women who are not as beautiful as ordinary people, and the handsome little boy in the woman''s hand. But Fang Yicheng''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by the people behind them. Wearing a red dress and a pretty face, the woman nestles up to the tough man with scar on her face and walks up. But this woman in red is not the Begonia that he gave to Zhao Tianxiang. Who is it¡° You... You... How could you? " Why do crabapple and Yan Haotian appear here? Mu Yan and di Ming Jue stop to make the way. The wind Begonia sees the wind father and the wind mother who are in a mess, tears suddenly rush to the eyes and pounce on the past, "father! Mother! My unfilial daughter Haitang has come back! " Wind father and wind mother almost silly, staring at them appear, watching Begonia run, but can not respond. It was not until her daughter''s tears fell on their neck and hands that mother Feng shook her hands and touched Begonia''s face. Chapter 690 "Begonia... My Begonia, is it really you? You''re well... Well back, isn''t your mother dreaming? "¡° Niang, it''s me, it''s your Begonia Fenghaitang holds Fengmu''s hand, presses her on her face and sobs, "I''m sorry, father, mother, Haitang worries you." Feng''s father suddenly returned to his senses and stammered: "but they said that you were killed by Zhao Tianxiang, by Zhao Tianxiang..." Feng Haitang wiped away his tears, glanced fiercely at Fang Yicheng, who was stiff on one side, and then said in a deep voice: "I was really intrigued by Fang Yicheng, and was sent to Zhao Tianxiang."¡° But before Zhao Tianxiang had time to attack me, Haotian and miss found me and rescued me. "¡° Now... Now I... "When she said that, her face was slightly red, with a little girl''s delicate state," now, her daughter has married Haotian. On the third day, my daughter brought him back... To see you... "Haotian? Which Haotian Father Feng was stunned at first. Then he saw Yan Haotian come forward and stand beside Feng Haitang, holding her gently. The love for Feng Haitang in his eyes can be seen as long as he is not blind. Wind father''s eyes fell straight on Yan Haotian''s face. Suddenly he was shocked, "Haotian... Yan Haotian, you... Are you Yan Family boy? You, you''re still alive? Are you really alive? " Yan Haotian nodded slightly and made a gesture. Feng Haitang explained: "Haotian is a little hurt and can''t speak, but his daughter has identified him, and now he is his wife, father and mother. I hope you can bless me and Haotian together."¡° Are you kidding? " Wind invincible angry voice suddenly came, "a mute, what qualifications do I wind home son-in-law, don''t dream!" That pair of turbid eyes looking at Yan Haotian, full of disgust and contempt. Then glared at the wind Begonia, "Begonia, what''s the matter with you? Good Weiyuan general mansion shizifei don''t do, unexpectedly with this no three no four disabled mix together. I command you, now! right off! Go back to Weiyuan general''s house and apologize to Zhao Shizi! " These words are extremely vicious. The people of Mo camp who follow in are mad when they hear that their boss is so humiliated. I wish I could tear this old thing alive. However, this man is their sister-in-law''s grandfather after all. Even if it''s going to explode, it can''t be said. But they can''t say, but Moyan doesn''t care. With a smile, she said casually, "general Weiyuan is dead. General Weiyuan''s house has been completely wiped out from the world. Mr. Feng, where do you want Begonia to go? If you really think that way, general Weiyuan, why don''t I send you to see him? "¡° Pooh Ruyan couldn''t help laughing. Mo Ying people see Mu Yan open, immediately unbridled, what presumptuous words have come out¡° That is to say! Old man, if you want to curry favor with general Weiyuan, why don''t we send you down and go to hell to curry favor with him? "¡° What is Zhao Tianxiang? It''s a piece of flying! Dare to compare with our boss, I Pooh? Old man Feng, are you blind? "¡° Oh, he''s not blind, he''s cruel and shameless Chapter 691 When did the wind master suffer such humiliation? He was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions¡° You... Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you, how dare you come to my Feng''s house to be wild¡° Come on, take all these maniacs, including Yan Haotian! I''d like to see who can walk out of Fengfu alive today The face of the wind Begonia suddenly sank down, "grandfather, do you really want to kill like this?"¡° Don''t call me grandfather Feng Wudi roared, "I don''t have your shameless granddaughter!"¡° Good Feng Haitang sneered, "just in time, I don''t want to have your hot and heartless grandfather!" Mo Ying people smell speech immediately rub their hands, "boss, do you hear me, sister-in-law do not recognize this grandfather, we can do it?" Yan Haotian looks at Xiangfeng Begonia. This is the home of Begonia. It''s up to Begonia to decide how to choose. Wind Begonia is to see to Mu Yan, there is a little hesitation in the eyes. Mu Yan said with a smile: "instead of watching the roots and leaves rot a little, it''s better to uproot them and replant them as you want. Or do you want the rest of the Feng family to live forever in the hands of an old man who is merciless and can sacrifice everyone for the sake of interests? " With Mu Yan''s words, the only hesitation on Feng Haitang''s face faded and became extremely firm. Wind father and wind mother looked at her nervously and blankly, "Begonia, you..." wind Begonia smile to them, "father, mother, don''t worry, things... Will soon end." With that, she waved her hand and said in a deep voice: "capture Feng invincible, clean up Feng Fu, in case of resistance, there is no amnesty to kill!"¡° Ouch!! Yes, sister-in-law! " Mo Ying people smell speech, immediately a strange cry, excitedly rushed out. Fang Yicheng''s face is livid, and he wants to slip away quietly in the confusion. However, before I got to the door, I saw an iron tower like figure standing in front of him, looking at him coldly. Yan Haotian!! Fang Yicheng''s heart was tight and he made a quick decision like a storm. This Yan Haotian before Yan Family fall also but prefectural level cultivation, now can have how fierce. However, Yan Haotian quickly told him how powerful he was. Fang Yicheng was beaten to death by Yan Haotian. In the end, his broken viscera were all ejected from his mouth. Every inch of his body was broken. All the pain he wanted to inflict on others, at this moment, came back to him ten times and a hundred times. Until Fang Yicheng swallowed his last breath, Yan Hao stood up with red eyes and walked back to fenghaitang. It''s this man. The Begonia was almost defiled by animals, and they were almost separated by Yin and Yang. Yan Haotian had long wanted to break the beast to pieces. Now, at last, he did. And the ink camp side of the attack, also pulled down the curtain. Wind invincible was tied up in all sorts of ways and threw it on the ground in confusion. And the guard of Fengjia, who has already died, has surrendered. Fengwudi glared at fenghaitang and roared hysterically, "iniquitous girl, iniquitous girl, it''s wrong... How dare you disobey me, you slut, you''ll die!" Wind father and wind mother were also full of guilt and uneasiness for this change. Heard the wind invincible voice to abuse the wind Begonia, finally also changed his face. Chapter 692 Feng''s father sighed softly, as if he was more than ten years old. "Haitang, she is your grandfather after all. At least don''t hurt her life..." Feng Haitang said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is merciless, but I won''t kill him. In this life, I will let people imprison him, eat and drink for him, until he is a hundred years old. " Hearing Feng Haitang''s promise, Feng Fu and Feng Mu were obviously relieved. The wind is invincible, but it scolds and struggles. Unfortunately, no one will pay any attention to him and take him away directly. To this moment, the wind house completely changed. With the support of Haitang, Fengfu became the master of Fengjia. Anyone who wants to fight against Fengfu, after seeing the powerful force value of Moying''s cattle, bows to his throne. Wind father and wind mother in that is Moyan saved Yan Haotian, and saved his daughter, also let his daughter''s cultivation breakthrough to heaven level, to her gratitude. After learning that Moyan is now the well-known magic doctor, I am very glad that my daughter can meet her and follow her. After solving the problem of Fengjia, Muyan gets up and goes to Wuwang mountain range at the junction of Jingcheng Kingdom and Huangyao kingdom. It is said that this is the place where jade dragon snakes often appear. The depth of Wuwang mountain range can be said to be the most dangerous place in the whole martial arts continent. Even the fat rabbit will be unable to catch when facing countless different animals. Emperor mingjue can protect Muyan and Xiaobao, but he can''t interfere in the affairs of the martial arts mainland at will, but others can''t. So this time to Wuwang mountain, Muyan only brought three or two elites from Taixu camp and Moying. As for Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian, as new comers, they will naturally stay in Feng''s house for a few more days At the gate of Fengfu stood a few beautiful horses. They are about to set out for Wuwang mountain range. The Emperor Ming Jue sees these horses but pick eyebrow, "how is not carriage?" Hearing the man''s question, Mu Yan glared at him. This guy is so funny! Had it not been for him, would he have chosen to ride instead of a comfortable carriage? You know, Muyan likes to enjoy it. To live a comfortable life, she would never force herself to work hard. But on the way to Laifeng house, the guy, di mingjue, was practicing in the space with the cover of the carriage and Xiaobao. There''s no taboo. Thinking of the scenes in the narrow horse cart, Mu Yan couldn''t help but feel hot. She did not have a good way: "we are going to look for medicinal materials, not outings, what carriage."¡° If you don''t want to ride, don''t go Mu Yan''s tone is so bad that the people of Ming Yan army think that Emperor Ming Jue will be angry. All of a sudden, everyone was silent. But who knows, the Emperor Ming Jue not only is not angry, but also showed evil smile. Blazing eyes swept over Muyan, as if to say: I know that you are angry, I will not care with you. I''m proud of my face. She turned over on the horse and said in secret. Now that there is no carriage, I don''t believe you can still play a hooligan. Xueyan, a little girl from Taixu camp, brought the best horse to dimingjue, "Sir, this is the horse for you." The little girl took a look at Mu Yan and couldn''t help adding, "uncle, this horse is a pair with Miss''s horse." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 693 Her subordinates are talking more and more. Before I saw Emperor Ming Jue, I was as scared as a mouse to see a cat. How far did I want to hide? Now I have an uncle. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the horse and held it in his hand. Just when people thought he would mount the horse, he suddenly stepped forward, came to Muyan, and then jumped up. Feel the man close to his warm strong body, and hoop in his waist that iron arm. Mu Yan is so stupid. How can there be such a brazen man in the world. She looked at it with shame, "what do you do, dimingjue? Get down here Emperor Ming Jue approached her ear and said in a low voice, "of course, according to my wife''s wish, I''ll go to Wuwang mountain on horseback."¡° As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t make a carriage. Weifu prefers this... Way. " Mu Yan only felt that all the eyes around him were focused on him. Including the father and mother of Feng who came out to see them off, Yan Haotian and Feng Haitang. Her face was burning with fire, and she wanted to push people down. It''s a pity that the man behind didn''t move. Instead, he hugged her more tightly. Low voice with a few silk dark dumb ring in the ear, "Yan Yan thought, this gentleman will be afraid of being surrounded?"¡° I wish people all over the world would know that you belong to me and I am the only one There was a low kind laughter from all the people of the Ming Yan army. Also has looked at two people blessing envious eyes. Even these little girls are still whispering¡° I said, "why don''t you want to ride in a carriage? You want to ride with your uncle!"¡° The young lady and her uncle sit together like this, and they are just like a couple of immortals. I know what it means to be envious only of mandarin ducks but not of immortals. " Muyan: "I wish I could go back to an hour ago and strangle myself who came up with this bad idea. How can she overestimate the integrity of this guy===¡° Miss, uncle, the chaliao in front is the last rest point before entering Wuwang mountain. Shall we go in and have something to eat? " Snow goose small wench wiped the sweat on a forehead, ask a way. In the deepest part of Wuwang mountain range, the weather became extremely hot. It''s so hot that ordinary people can''t bear it. This is also the reason why Wuwang mountain is said to be dangerous. In addition to the exotic animals inside, they are powerful and dense. Because the closer to the center of Wuwang mountain range, the worse the environment. This time, there are only two people in Muyan''s belt, Xueyan girl of Taixu camp and Guan Hu of Moying camp. Both of them are extremely talented in the Ming Yan army, and they have been advanced to heaven level some time ago. These are the only two people in Mingyan Valley who have reached the heaven level after the four leaders Yan Haotian and Chang Yu. Muyan took them, mainly to make them consolidate heaven level cultivation in actual combat. As for why not take Chang Yu with you, it''s natural that you are jealous and careful. Your majesty won''t allow it. But Rao''s cultivation has reached the level of heaven. Both Xueyan and Guan Hu are too hot to bear. On the contrary, it is mu Yan and di Ming Jue. Clearly in such a hot environment, two people still stick together, but a fresh, not even a drop of sweat, heard the snow goose''s inquiry, Mu Yan immediately said: "OK, we''ll have a rest in front." This chaliao near Wuwang mountain is more like an inn. Chapter 694 Many martial arts practitioners who enter the mountain for training will rest here and trade here. There are even people from ghost city who stay here to buy rare treasures from Wuwang mountains. As soon as you enter the tea hut, Muyan feels a wild and wanton evil spirit. People who will rest here will go to Wuwang mountain range. Which is not with extraordinary strength and ferocious valiant, dare to appear here. There is another scenic spot in this tea hut. It''s the women who wear extremely exposed clothes. The skin of these women is darker than that of ordinary women, showing a healthy wheat color. The clothes on the body are very few. They are either transparent or only cover the key parts, showing the exquisite and graceful figure incisively and vividly. They are either teasing and joking with those strong men, or nestling in the arms of powerful warriors, wrapping their bodies like water snakes, doing their best. As soon as Muyan came in, he saw the bloody and fragrant scene and couldn''t help whistling. This chaliao outside Wuwang mountain range is really an interesting place. The entrance of the three soon attracted the attention of others. Both men''s and women''s eyes were projected towards the four people, and then their eyes were shining like wolves¡° What a handsome young man The fastest reaction is still those women who are used to the skin and meat business. When they see emperor mingjue''s beautiful face, they feel itchy and want to rush up immediately. "I don''t know if you need my family to serve you. I don''t want any gold coins. No, even if you want me to do it upside down!" Said, from the nearest person, has directly rushed up. That color is urgent and unrestrained appearance, let a person simply marvel. The shadow is so stupid that it forgets to protect its owner. She never thought that the mortals in the martial arts mainland were so fierce that they even dared to tease their own monarchs. Even in the land of cultivating immortals on the Ninth Heaven, no woman ever dares to make a mistake before you! On the contrary, the little girl Xueyan reacted first. Just like the little wolf dog of the guardian, he ran out and opened his arms to stop him! This is my uncle¡° My uncle can''t be thought of by any woman. Please behave yourself The three or two women''s eyes unconsciously moved on Mu Yan''s face. See her face is better than snow, beautiful, immediately some bitterness. But some eyes lingered on the perfect face and figure of emperor mingjue. Reluctantly asked Mu Yan, "your man, rent us a day how, the price you open." Mu Yan couldn''t help it any more. He burst out laughing and almost stood unsteadily. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was black and charcoal like. The cold air from her body made those women who were used to the wind and waves show their faces in horror¡° Go away He just spat out a word. The whole tea hut was quiet, and everyone could not help shivering. Even those big men with bare chests and fierce spirits, who were greedy when they saw Mu Yan, were all silent and afraid to move. In the tea hut, only the clear and wanton laughter of Mu Yan reverberated. Emperor Ming Jue helplessly hugs her smiling body into her arms. There is anger in her eyes, but more of it is spoiling. Chapter 695 This heartless woman! Seeing that he was coveted by other women, he was not jealous at all. At the thought of this, Emperor Ming Jue''s face was a bit gloomy, and his hand suddenly tightened. Does that mean that Mu Yan doesn''t like her at all. Mu Yan suddenly feels a tight waist, Emperor Ming Jue imprison his strength, as if eager to pinch her waist. She frowned and looked up as she was about to speak. Suddenly, an arrogant female voice came from the second floor of chaliao¡° This man, the princess is going Voice just fell, a goose yellow figure from above, fell in front of Muyan and others. She was accompanied by several middle-aged men with high accomplishments. The woman who was talking was in her early twenties. She had a beautiful face and a hot figure. Although her clothes were not as exposed as those women, they were also half hidden and intriguing. As soon as she came out, all the people in chaliao were in an uproar¡° Oh, I didn''t expect this little evil star to be here today. I''ll have a good play to see. "¡° It''s bad luck for the young couple to be taken in by Li Wan''er. "¡° Not necessarily. Look at that man, how terrible his authority is. Maybe he doesn''t pay attention to Li Wan''er at all. "¡° How is that possible? No matter how powerful they are, they have no backing. How can they compete with the princess of a country? " One after another, the voices of discussion came into Mu Yan''s ears, which made her squint slightly. Li Wan''er didn''t even look at her. She looked greedily up and down on the face of Emperor Ming Jue. Soon, there was a look in her eyes¡° Say your name Li Wan''er raised her chin to the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "my princess, no matter you come to Wuwang mountain for training or treasure hunting, I promise that as long as you abandon the woman around you and follow my princess, you can have wind and rain from now on." The man standing in front of her was silent, the needle fell silent. Guan Hu, Xueyan and Yingmei are all stupid. Is there something wrong with this woman? It''s not good to challenge anyone. I can''t bear to challenge their Lord / uncle? But Li Wan''er felt that she had given the common people a great deal of preferential treatment. As soon as she finished, she stepped forward and wanted to pull emperor mingjue. However, her hand has not yet touched the Emperor Ming Jue, but she found that her hand was empty. But the man who was close at hand had already passed him and walked forward leisurely. Mu Yan''s hand was on the wrist of Emperor Ming Jue, dragging him forward. It seems that when Li Wan''er is the air, he doesn''t exist at all. And the prince, who was dragged by him, was very obedient. The cold on his face faded away, and the corner of his mouth outlined a smile that seemed to have nothing. Li Wan''er watched Mu Yan and di Ming Jue ignore her completely, and went directly to her. Her whole face was distorted¡° Stop! " Li Wan''er let out a roar, showing her fierce face. It''s a pity that no one paid any attention to her. This time, even Guan Hu and Xueyan walked by with a smile. It''s like she''s not around at all. Li Wan''er was so mad that she jumped up to Mu Yan and pointed to her face and screamed, "bitch, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?! Shameless things, even in broad daylight and men hook up, I order you, immediately let go of this man, he is the princess''s property Chapter 696 Mu Yan casually put aside her hand and said slowly, "I''m sorry. I just heard a dog barking. I didn''t notice that you were calling me." Poof! Many people in chaliao couldn''t help laughing. This young girl looks so beautiful, did not expect to speak so poison. This is to say that Li Wan''er is a dog? Li Wan''er obviously also heard the implication of Mu Yan''s words, and her face was suddenly ferocious. "You dare to humiliate the princess, bitch!" She screamed and swung her hand, throwing it at Mu Yan''s face. However, in the middle of the journey, he was caught by the phantom, threw it hard and bumped into the ground. Li Wan''er was thrown seven dizzy eight elements, after returning to God, immediately roared to the subordinates behind him: "a group of waste, what are you doing? Don''t you catch all the people! Except for the man, it doesn''t matter if the others are killed or maimed. " All of a sudden, Li Wan''er''s men surrounded them. The prestige of tianjiwu comes out, which makes people shiver in the whole chaliao. Looking at the eyes of Mu Yan and others are full of pity. Li Wan''er got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and said with a sneer, "now, you know who you are offending, don''t you?" Mu Yan took out his ear, "did I offend people? I thought it was a bitch in love¡° Poof -- "poof --" this time, the people in the teahouse sprayed directly. She... She said Li Wan''er was a female dog. Is the girl tired of living? You know, in this area, Li Wan''er, relying on her identity as Princess Huang yaoguo, has always been a bully. And I like men very much. All the men who passed through the chaliao, who were slightly beautiful, were taken by the princess, and then took them as their own. It''s not like there was no resistance. Can resist again, there can resist a country princess. So most people have to swallow it. Now that the girl humiliates Li Wan''er like this, I''m afraid she will end up more miserable than before. Can hear Li Wan''er be mercilessly humiliated, how do they feel so straightforward? Li Wan''er was really mad with anger this time! Good! Bitch, you really pissed me off! I will let you know what will happen if you offend the princess! " With a wave of his hand, a group of Tianji warriors immediately approached Mu Yan and others. Mu Yan butted the Ding Di Ming Jue with her elbow. "The peach blossom debt you caused, you can solve it by yourself." Emperor Ming Jue but the old God in the way: "do not go." Mu Yan stares at him. This guy usually hides his appearance, which makes people unable to see his true face clearly. I don''t know what to do along the way, but I want to show my true face. As a result, she seduced countless young girls along the way and provoked a lot of rotten peach blossoms. This time, it''s not his face of disaster or Li Wan''er''s fool. If he doesn''t solve it, who will solve it. Emperor Ming Jue took a meaningful look at her and said: "Yan Yan, someone covets your man. Shouldn''t you stand up and protect your husband?" God protect you! Do you need others to protect you? Mu Yan was almost laughed by the shameless words of Emperor Ming Jue. Unfortunately, Emperor mingjue didn''t even give her time to think, and directly pushed her into the encirclement of more than ten Heaven level warriors. The phantom is there. It''s a pity that snow goose and Guan Hu take back their eager heart. Chapter 697 But the warriors in chaliao exploded¡° What''s the matter with this man? It looks powerful, but is it just an embroidered pillow? Let that delicate little girl face the enemy alone¡° Scum man! Good looking men are really unreliable! "¡° Alas, it''s a pity that the little girl will come to a different end when she is young... "However, these people''s exclamations and discussions have just begun. There''s a boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Later, everyone in chaliao was stunned to find that Li Wan''er''s bodyguards fell down... More than a dozen heavenly warriors! It''s just the beginning of a conversation, but it''s all over?! A large number of people can''t help rubbing their eyes and pinching their thighs to prove whether it''s true. And the snow goose has been holding a small face, full of adoration: "miss is so handsome, if Miss is a man, I want to marry her..." words have not finished, the whole body of cold came. The snow goose immediately trembled and kept silent. Emperor Ming Jue is more and more heart, dare he not only to guard against men, but also against women? Jun Mu Yan is a woman who doesn''t let him worry. However, when the girl who let him not worry stepped on the body on the ground and turned back to him with a bright smile. All the depression in his heart turned into deep love¡° My Lord, are you satisfied now? " The Emperor Ming Jue grabs her hand and gently wipes off the blood on her hand, but what she says is very flat, "well, you should remember to protect your husband like this in the future, do you understand?" Mu Yan gave him a white look and then looked at Li Wan''er. Li Wan''er was so scared that she was shivering. See Mu Yan see over, she immediately moved back in horror, while trembling voice: "you... You can''t kill me... I''m Huang yaoguo''s princess, kill me, my father Emperor... Father emperor won''t let you go..." Mu Yan squatted down, smiling at her, "want me to save your life, it''s not impossible." Li Wan''er thinks that Mu Yan is afraid of her identity as a princess. Who knows her next sentence is, "however, you bark in my ear, I am very tired, do not pay a price, it is impossible. Well, you can slap yourself a hundred times, and then learn to bark while climbing three times in this tea hut. How about I spare your life? " Li Wan''er glared at her and screamed, "you dare, I''m a man..." Mu Yan slowly raised her sword, put it on Li Wan''er''s neck, and said with a smile, "I also think this punishment is a bit troublesome. In this case, you can go to die directly!" After that, the cold blade of the sword had cut through Li Wan''er''s neck skin and oozed red blood¡° No! No! Don''t kill me In the dark eyes of Muyan, Li Wan''er saw nothing but calmness. At this moment, she finally realized that the woman in front of her would really kill her and would not care about her identity as a princess. As a result, Li Wan''er collapsed, even the excrement and urine gushed out, "I am willing to accept punishment, I am willing to... Wuwuwuwu... Please forgive me!" Mu Yan frowned in disgust and stepped back. Li Wan''er did not care about her embarrassment and nausea at this time, and began to slap her in the face. Chapter 698 Because she was afraid that Muyan would really kill her, so every slap she threw was very heavy. After thirty slaps, she fainted in fear and pain. Mu Yan sneered, "just this ability, dare to bully men and women!" Li Wan''er made the tea hut stink. They couldn''t stay any longer. Just about to leave, the people in chaliao began to fight against her injustice¡° Little girl, you can''t rely on a man who doesn''t protect you in a critical moment. Don''t be fooled by his good skin bag. "¡° That''s right, that''s right! Little girl, you are so powerful and beautiful. Are you afraid you can''t find a good man? "¡° Keke... Girl, I''m in XiaGu Datong. I''m eight in 20 this year. I don''t know if I can know her name. I love you at first sight... "I even recommend myself. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked. And the Emperor Ming Jue beside him looks cold, and his eyes are so cold that they almost freeze this piece. He doesn''t care what others think of him. Can anyone want to covet Mu Yan... Shadow spirit hit a shiver, know oneself gentleman this time is really angry. When the emperor was angry, the corpse was floating for thousands of miles. What''s wrong with these mortals? Why do you have to die? However, it was just at the moment when the Emperor Ming Jue was about to break out. Suddenly I heard a clear voice like the sound of nature, which was more than everyone''s voice in the tea hut¡° What does it matter whether he is reliable or not? As long as I''m reliable. " Mu Yan glanced at the crowd with a charming and lazy smile, but with the arrogance of the world¡° I want it. I''ll grab it myself. My man, as long as he is responsible for the beauty, it''s enough. "¡° My man, I like to spoil him and spoil him. It''s none of your business? " With that, he took the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and turned to leave. Phantom standing in the same place, completely stupid. Wait... Wait! What did she just hear?! Miss Jun is in charge of doting on you and indulging in you. You are in charge of your beauty?! wait! Is there something wrong with this?! Don''t you want to marry Miss Jun when you come down from Xiuxian land thousands of miles away? How do you feel that you are going to be married by Miss Jun? The key is that you are all raised by others. What do you do when you smile so happily Snow goose and Guan Hu look at the back of Mu Yan''s domineering pulling Emperor Ming Jue away, and they are full of worship. It''s really their young lady! I should spoil the emperor and let him be responsible for his beauty. Who else can do that in the world In fact, Muyan regretted it as soon as she spoke. At that moment, she didn''t know which way to smoke. Listening to those people slander and despise emperor mingjue, I feel that my heart is bursting with anger. Then, as soon as the brain was hot, the words burst out. My man... Spoiled and used to... Beautiful... God! What did she just say! Mu Yan suddenly stopped and glared at the Emperor Ming Jue. "What I said just now, I''ll forget everything!" The Emperor Ming Jue''s face had a smile that he had never seen before. When Mu Yan wanted to let go of his hand, he pulled it back with his backhand, "forget which one? Do you admit that Ben Jun is your man? Or forget, you said to spoil me? Love me wait! She didn''t say "love" at all! Don''t take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, OK! Chapter 699 Mu Yan fiercely stares back, is about to speak, but by a hand gently clasp chin. Then a kiss fell gently on her lips. The man''s unique breath came to her face, rubbing her lips and lighting her passion¡° Yan Yan, I''m very happy. " The man said in a low voice, "even if you still refuse to admit it, I''m sure you have me in your heart." Muyan opened her mouth to talk, but the man''s tongue has been driving straight in, taking away all her breath and her thinking ability. When the kiss is over, the reason returns to the cage in a confused way, and only when I admire my face can I realize it later. Because when she opened her eyes, she found at least a dozen people watching them. What''s more, they are on the road outside chaliao. This asshole! Do you know what integrity is! You said: I only have Yan Yan in my eyes. What are other mortals? Can''t see=== Deep in Wuwang mountains. The temperature here is so high that even the warrior can''t bear it. The sweat on snow goose and Guan Hu''s body has already wet his hair and clothes. But they don''t seem to feel the heat at all, and they are fighting with Wuwang mountain. With each battle going on, the two people have been in a hurry from the beginning to now. But the appearance is also indescribable embarrassment, even the little girl, snow goose, is also disheartened, her hair is sticking to the putty. The opposite of them is mu Yan who is sitting on one side. She had a huge umbrella on top of her head, with fruit and roasted meat on the flattened stone beside her. One side of the Emperor Ming Jue is painstakingly for her barbecue, from time to time will also grab a fruit, feeding her mouth. And the only thing she had to do, besides eating, was to occasionally pluck the strings to prevent snow geese and Guan Hu from falling into the encirclement¡° Mother Xiao Bao came running over. There was a little sweat on her red face, but her blue eyes were bright, and she rushed into her arms. Mu Yan also regardless of his body sweat, in his pink face kiss, "have fun?" Xiao Bao nodded. Then he took it out of the storage utensil and said, "mother, this is a strange animal that rabbit and I have just hunted. It has a lot of meat. For mother to eat, and these fruits... "Mu Yan nodded with a smile," thank you Xiaobao, mother likes it very much. " Xiaobao''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, with the childishness that four or five-year-old children should have, and he can''t say how lovely he is. But soon, he straightened up his face and said in frustration, "but the jade dragon snake that my mother wanted, rabbit and I, as well as sister Yingmei, have been looking for it for a long time, but we still can''t find it." Mu Yan gently wiped off the sweat from his forehead and was about to comfort him. Suddenly, Xiaobao''s back collar was picked up¡° What are you doing here? " The Emperor Ming Jue cold swish a way, "still don''t quick seek?" Xiaobao stares at him angrily, "let me go!" The villain robbed his mother again. Unfortunately, his struggle was not even a breeze to Emperor mingjue. Just when Xiaobao wanted to scold, he suddenly put a piece of roasted meat in his mouth¡° start out early and start back early! At night, you little guys will not be able to deal with this beast in Wuwang mountain range. " Feel the barbecue melt in the mouth. He was stuffed with two pieces of roasted meat. Xiao Bao turned red and left without saying a word. Chapter 700 After a few steps, he stopped to look at xiangmuyan, "mother, Xiaobao and Bunu will find Yulong snake." Muyan said with a smile: "well, my mother also believes that Xiaobao will find it." Her family treasure has always been lucky, where can not find a lot of treasure? The Wuwang mountain range is too big to imagine, and the jade dragon snakes are very few. If you want to find it, I''m afraid you really have to rely on her baby and fat rabbit. The Emperor Ming Jue sits down beside Mu Yan and holds her in his arms. Mu Yan disgusted to push him, "hot!" Who knows her voice just fell, the person holding her under, the body will automatically adjust temperature in general, become cold. Although Muyan xiuweigao is not so afraid of heat, she can''t help sighing when she touches the cold in this burning weather. Emperor Ming Jue gave her a kiss on her warm and soft lips, and her voice was slightly dumb, "Yan Yan, are you comfortable? Do you want to be more comfortable? Huh? I am sure you will be satisfied. " This bastard, what''s the matter with his ambiguous speech? Did not see not far away snow geese and Guan Hu, all red face, look ambiguous to see it? Mu Yan was about to get up from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from a distance. Her eyebrow tip picks, Xuan Qi condenses two ears. Soon the conversation came¡° It''s so hot here... Those two bitches, one with a big stomach and the other with bruises, shouldn''t come here? "¡° Don''t say it. The master ordered us to search the whole mountain to find the bitch. We''d better look for it quickly, or it will be more troublesome after dark. "¡° What if they''re out of Wuwang mountain? "¡° Oh... Do you think they can get out? Our people are guarding every corner of the mountain. " Mu Yan listened to the conversation of several men and looked thoughtfully at a grass not far away. At this time, the group seemed to find the sound of fighting here¡° Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s those two bitches. " Muyan''s vision, soon appeared a group of men wearing the same style of yellow clothes. Each of these people''s accomplishments is very high, at least at the beginning of heaven. The first two have reached the top of the sky. See Mu Yan a group of people, very obvious Leng Leng. They didn''t expect that they would meet someone in the depth of such dangerous Wuwang mountains. After seeing Mu Yan''s appearance clearly, the first two people''s eyes suddenly lit up¡° I don''t know which school you belong to? Have you ever seen a man and a woman with a big belly here? " Mu Yan glanced at them and ignored them. In the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, except for mu Yan, other creatures are rubbish. Seeing that Miss Xueyan and Guan Hu didn''t have any orders, they concentrated on attracting foreign animals and accumulating experience in fighting with them. The air solidifies for a moment. The head of the yellow man''s face was dark and ferocious, "I''m asking you something, do you hear me?"¡° Boss... "Next to a description of obscene man, dribbly eyes in Mu Yan body turned a circle, only then obscene smile:" I think we don''t have to look for those two bitches. "¡° The appearance of this girl in front of us is better than those women in the underground palace. As long as we take her back, maybe we can not only atone for our sins, but also get a reward! " Chapter 701 Hearing the words of his subordinates, the man in yellow at the head looks at each other, and then falls on Mu Yan, showing a greedy and amazing look¡° You''re right He swallowed his saliva and approached Mu Yan step by step. "Although he took a woman there, it will take a lot of time for her to have a baby. But if it''s such an excellent product, it''s different. " With that, he thought he would see the anger and fear of the people in the opposite group. Who knows, snow goose two people just pitifully looked at them one eye, self-care continue to attack strange beast. I don''t know what method they used. It seems that these beasts didn''t see them at all. They just roared and concentrated on attacking the snow geese and Guan Hu. As for mu Yan, he finally raised his head and squinted at them, "tell me, where are you from?" Garbage? This woman ate bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to say they are rubbish unexpectedly? The man in yellow stepped forward and looked at her, just about to speak. Suddenly there was a loud bang, and a sharp pain came from behind. The man in yellow snorted and fell to the ground. Then, a small figure and a round fat rabbit stepped on him one after another¡° Mother! Mother! We found the jade dragon snake Xiaobao didn''t find the man in yellow who was trampled on his feet, so he rushed into Muyan''s arms. Fat rabbit also made a whining sound, hopping around, and bravely stole a piece of barbecue from the side of dimingjue. To show its credit¡° You... How dare you... "The man in yellow got up from the ground, his face covered with dust, two tubes of nosebleed in his nose, and roared," I''ll kill you... "Bang -! Another sound, he was kicked to the ground again. This time, however, he failed to get up again. The last voice that the man in yellow heard was the roar of animals, and the roar of animals. Then, with a crack, the head of the man in yellow was trampled, red, yellow and white brains all over the floor, and he died. The rest of the men in yellow, too late to resist, were trampled into a puddle of meat. Xiao Bao hugs Mu Yan and hugs her neck. Although there is no fear on her face, she also shows a nervous look. Fat rabbit is jumping up and down, in the face of the beast, he for the first time issued a whine of weakness. It''s not that Ben rabbit is weak, it''s that there are too many enemies. Ben rabbit can''t control it! Mu Yan looks a little dignified: "it seems that this jade dragon snake is the head of all animals in this Wuwang mountain range." So the fat rabbit caught the jade dragon snake, and all the strange animals that should have been sleeping in the daytime woke up and chased them. Just, don''t know why, these strange beasts arrived at Mu Yan in front, all of a sudden stopped. One by one, they glared at each other and roared. Even the most powerful warrior can only shiver in such a battle. Snow goose and Guan Hu also face pale to hide behind Mu Yan. The snow goose grabs Mu Yan''s sleeve and chatters: "Miss, what should we do?" At a glance, all of them were beasts, which was terrible. In the grass nearby, there was a sound of knowing and groaning, and a woman''s low cry. Just at this time, Mu Yan has no time to manage them. She has to solve the immediate crisis first. Chapter 702 Jade dragon snake in the fat rabbit''s body space, these beasts do not attack, may be afraid of the fat rabbit''s pressure. But if they don''t let the jade dragon snake out, I''m afraid these monsters won''t give up. But it''s impossible for her to hand over the jade dragon snake! This is the biggest reliance for her to let the Ming Yan army fly to the real world. Muyan''s wrist, the demon Qin appeared in her palm. Since we can''t take it skillfully, we should take it by force. However, before she could move the string, her wrist was held. Emperor Ming Jue''s broad palm, along his wrist, gently moved, and finally wrapped her little hand in the palm¡° It''s just some strange animals. I''ll help you to deal with them where the working lady does it. " Mu Yan frowned at him, some ferocious way: "you give me obediently, don''t move!" This guy, don''t you forget that if he interferes too much in the martial arts field, he will be attacked? Especially the killing, if it caused too many casualties, Emperor mingjue would suffer more¡° Yan Yan, I can understand that you are worried about me? " The Emperor Ming Jue clasps the hand that Mu Yan wants to break away from, and clasps with her ten fingers. Then he said with a smile: "however, you look down on your future husband. I don''t need to kill these beasts. " Voice just fell, he let go of Mu Yan''s hand, step forward, look at this dense strange beast. On this man''s eyes, cold as ice for thousands of years, a few strange beasts in front of him unconsciously beat a spirit. Then, the Emperor Ming Jue Mou Guang one coagulates, low roared a, "roll!" At the next moment, an invisible pressure suddenly spread around the ring. Mu Yan, they didn''t feel much, but those monstrous beasts just felt something terrible. Eyes full of fear, turn around and run. Even the fat rabbit whimpered and quickly hid in the space of Mu Yan. After a few breath, there was nothing around, not even a strange animal. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to the Emperor Ming Jue. I always knew that this man was powerful, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. Even Xiaobao looked at dimingjue stupidly, and his big blue eyes were filled with adoration. The Emperor Ming Jue only felt that he could not express his happiness. When you were in the land of cultivating immortals, you were worshipped and awed day by day, but you never thought it was a big deal. But today, looking at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao''s eyes, I just feel that I can''t express my joy. Just, don''t wait for him to take advantage of the opportunity. Mu Yan''s line of sight has turned to the grass beside, the voice is not cold not light way: "you are not ready to come out?" After a long time, the grass swayed violently, making the sound of clothes rubbing. Then a man and a woman climbed out of the grass and knelt down in front of Muyan. The two men looked extremely embarrassed, with many scars on their bodies. The woman''s skinny, pale face, but the stomach is high uplift, it is obvious that a pregnant woman. Muyan opened the door and said, "who are those who are chasing you?" The pregnant woman and the man looked at each other, then shook their heads in tears and said, "I... I don''t know who those people are? I only know that those are animals, they are all crazy animals... Ah! My stomach, my stomach is so painful... "The pregnant woman suddenly screamed, covered her stomach and fell down. Chapter 703 The pregnant woman suddenly uttered a shrill scream, covered her stomach and fell down¡° Yinger, Yinger, how are you? "¡° She''s going to have a baby The voice of Mu Yan''s calmness came. The man was surprised and nervously looked at xiangmuyan, then kowtowed to her heavily, "please, please save Yinger, please! As long as I can save Ying''er and her children''s lives, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you for the rest of my life Mu Yan squatted down and examined the pregnant woman''s body. Then the brows wrinkled tightly. Because the pregnant woman''s physical condition is very poor, thin skin and bones, but the baby inside is very good. Moreover, the pregnant woman''s bone age is only 15 or 16 years old, which is not suitable for pregnancy at all. It is impossible for such a body to give birth safely. Unless... Mu Yan''s mind sounded a hundred miles of flowing sound, notes have written about the operation - caesarean section. However, as soon as she thought of the operation, she could not help imagining the scene of her previous life being cut open and taking away Xiaobao. Her face turned pale in an instant. Subconsciously, she reached for Xiaobao and held him tightly in her arms. Xiao Bao doesn''t know why his mother suddenly hugged him. He hugged him tightly and hurt. But Xiaobao didn''t say anything. Instead, he put his little hand around Muyan''s neck and said gently, "don''t be afraid, mother. Xiaobao is here." Xiaobao always knew that her mother was afraid of losing herself. Once upon a time, in the cave, Muyan always woke up in the middle of the night and held him in his arms in a cold sweat, as if he were a lost treasure. Xiao Bao likes his mother to care about him, value him and love him. Because he loves his mother most! Muyan took a deep breath and felt Xiaobao''s soft body in his arms. Then he slowly calmed down. Over the years, she has learned to forget that hellish past life. But in fact, those past, those painful memories, has been engraved in her soul. From time to time will drill out, gnawing her black and blue. But she has been used to it for a long time and can easily endure it. However, the next moment, her body, together with Xiaobao, was hugged into a warm embrace. "Yan Yan, no matter what you have experienced before, from now on, I will be with your mother and son, and I will never let anyone bully you again." At that moment, Muyan only felt that there was a warm current flowing into her body from dimingjue, which dispelled all the cold and emptiness on her body. She reached out and hugged the man until the pregnant woman moaned again. Mu Yan took a deep breath again and cut the pregnant woman''s stomach with a knife¡° You... What are you going to do? " The man showed a look of panic, "you, like those animals, also want to open Ying''er''s stomach and take our children from it? no No The man frantically rushed over and wanted to snatch the pregnant woman away, "give Yinger back to me! I will never allow you to hurt Ying''er and the children... "Mu Yan frowned, the information leaked from the man''s words... But now is not the time to think about it¡° Guan Hu, let this man not make noise and disturb my operation. "¡° Yes, miss Guan Hu strode forward, very neatly tied up the man, but also blocked his mouth. Chapter 704 And the pregnant woman, who was still groaning, also fell asleep under the effect of Moyan''s mysterious medicine. The man''s face was full of tears. He looked at the Mu Yan who opened the pregnant woman''s stomach a little fiercely and hopelessly, but he couldn''t move. Half an hour later. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Mu Yan looked at the dull face, as if the man had been silly, light way: "is a boy." The little dough was wrapped in a fluffy blanket, kicking hands and feet from time to time. All the people gathered around curiously, looking surprised¡° Mother, is this the baby just born? " Xiaobao couldn''t help but poke, "it''s so soft and small!" Was it the same when Xiaobao was born? Although it''s soft, it''s wrinkled and not good-looking at all! Is the little sister born by my mother so ugly? incorrect! Certainly not. My mother''s own little sister is certainly the best. Xiaobao''s thinking was divergent. And Mu Yan has washed her bloody hands in the stream that snow goose just found, looking at the lying in woman who opens her eyes. Because there is Xuanyao to clean and treat the wound, almost when Muyan sutured the wound, her abdominal wound had almost healed. Muyan gave her the mysterious medicine of Invigorating Qi and nourishing blood. The woman''s face after giving birth was much more ruddy and beautiful than before¡° Yinger, Yinger, are you still alive? Excellent! Great The man jumped on the lying in woman and cried with her in his arms. After a long time, two talents kneel down toward Mu Yan, slowly told their identity. The man''s name is Ma Yuan, and the girl, who has just given birth but is less than 16 years old, is Liu Ying. And what''s shocking is that these two people didn''t know each other at all a year ago¡° I used to be a miss of the Liu family in Huang yaoguo [red Maple City], and the elders of the family always said that I had good talent. A year ago, when I was just 15 years old, I broke through the Xuan level. " Liu Ying''s expression is a little trance. It''s clearly just a memory of more than a year ago, but for her, it''s already a trance¡° At that time, I felt that I was the happiest and most spirited person, but in the twinkling of an eye, I was imprisoned in a small house called tianbuying and diwuling... The man I didn''t know rushed at me, regardless of my struggle, and gave me... I tried to resist and commit suicide, but I didn''t succeed... I really wanted to die... "Liu Ying''s words were incoherent, The pupil is lax, but the body keeps shaking. Obviously, it has been greatly stimulated. Ma Yuan quickly hugged her, carefully appeased for a while, just let Liu Ying calm down. However, Mu Yan frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you know who''s holding you? What is their purpose? " Ma Yuan grabs Liu Ying''s hand, looks at Xiang Muyan and goes on instead of her, "I don''t know the specific identity of those people, but what is certain is that their status is absolutely not low."¡° They catch women with excellent qualifications like Yinger, mainly to make them pregnant with fetuses, and then when the fetuses are eight or nine months old, they dissect them out of the womans abdomen There was a trace of fear in Ma Yuan''s eyes. He kowtowed to Mu Yan and apologized: "just now I thought miss and the demons were the same people. I also wanted to open Ying''er''s stomach and take out the fetus. That''s why..." Chapter 705 Ma Yuan''s voice suddenly stopped. Because he found that Mu Yan''s expression was cold and cruel, which made his whole body cold and numb. He could not even speak quickly. It was not until the handsome and shameless man beside her held her in her arms and gently comforted her that her facial expression recovered¡° Go on Ma Yuan calmed down and said, "those people are raising pregnant women like Ying''er. They are called sows. Those men who force these women to have children are called breeding pigs. I''m one of the breeding pigs Mu Yan''s eyes are full of disgust. It''s not just insulting titles like sow and sow. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ma Yuan was one of those scum men who insulted innocent women. I feel the killing intention in the sight of Muyan and others looking at Ma Yuan. Liu Ying rushed to block Ma Yuan and said in a loud voice, "don''t blame brother ma. He is a good man. He is forced. What''s more, he was killed by those scum for me. Please don''t kill him... "Ma Yuan pushed her away and showed a bitter smile:" Ying''er, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m the scum who forced you. Miss, if you think I deserve to die, kill me Liu Ying shook her head desperately and cried to Mu Yan: "brother Ma Yuan, his relatives have been caught by those animals. If he doesn''t obey, those people will split his relatives up, and brother Ma Yuan can''t help it." It turns out that the [breeding pig] captured by this organization also requires that the man''s talent is extremely high, so as to ensure that the fetus is excellent enough. And some of these [breeding pigs] are willing scum who want to waste more women. But there are also some people like Ma Yuan who can''t help being coerced. But, in the process, there was an accident. Like fate, Ma Yuan fell in love with Liu Ying when he met her. And Liu Ying also in Ma Yuan to her gentle, slowly fell in love with this man. Their children can be said to be the crystallization of love. But this crystal is about to be dissected, and it will be strangled before the sun can be seen. Even Liu Ying will die in this process. How can Ma Yuan bear his love and children to die in vain? So he disobeyed this organization for the first time and rescued Liu Ying who was about to give birth. His relatives were killed by the organization. Even if they had not met Mu Yan, they would have come to a miserable end. Two people cry some sad, the blanket wrapped baby, as if also felt something, followed by a cry. Snow goose can''t help but say: "you don''t cry, although you used to live very hard, but met Miss, is your biggest good luck. If you are really homeless, then come back to the hell burning valley with us! "¡° "Hell burning Valley?" Liu Ying and Ma Yuanqi asked questions. Liu Ying can be pure but puzzled look. But Ma Yuan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Mu Yan in shock. "You... Are you mu Yan?" In just one year, he became famous. He stepped on the magic doctor Qian Qing and subdued the ghost market, which made the king orange Kingdom fall overnight? Mu Yan slightly squinted and looked at Ma Yuan, "do you know me?" Chapter 706 She brushed her dress lightly, as if she said thoughtlessly, "come on, who are you? What is the origin of that organization? " Ma Yuan''s expression changed, as if he was experiencing a fierce struggle in his heart. Even Liu Ying looked at him in surprise, "brother ma?" Ma Yuan heart a horizontal, toward Mu Yan heavy kowtow, "if it is the magic doctor adult you, perhaps really have the ability to compete with them."¡° That organization, in fact, was set up by tiandaozong. "¡° What This words, whether it is Liu Ying or Guan Hu Xueyan, all show shocked look. Liu Ying was even more unbelievable and said, "how is this possible? Isn''t tiandaozong the biggest decent school in martial arts? Shouldn''t he uphold justice and help the weak? How could... How could you do such a crazy thing? " Ma Yuan sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm? Oh, in fact, the most filthy and disgusting place in the world is tiandaozong, which is nominally the first martial artist in the world. For their own benefit, they can''t do anything crazy? " Mu Yan''s expression was not a bit shocked, but asked faintly: "people of tiandaozong want to use the fetus with high quality to refine pills?"¡° Yes Ma Yuan clenched his teeth, "I also know by accident."¡° Several elders of tiandaozong had already reached the peak of their birth, or even the great perfection of their birth, but they could not forge their bodies and practice their souls for a long time. Some elders lead to thunder robbery, but they fail to survive... "These people want to rise, want to live forever, but their Shouyuan has come to an end."¡° In order to gain more Shouyuan and enhance their strength, these people have found a way to go crazy from ancient books. "¡° That is to cut off the unborn fetus with the mother''s uterus, refine it into pills, and then take it. Every time you take one, you can add two or three years to your life¡° However, with more and more pills taken, their age is far more than 100 years old, and there is more and more demand for this kind of pills. Naturally conceived fetuses can no longer meet their needs. Therefore, they... Have come up with such a way to catch unmarried women with excellent qualifications and then raise their fetuses. " Liu Ying heard later, biting her teeth, the whole body is shaking, "why? How could that be? My younger brother is also proud of joining the outer gate of Tiandao sect, but they... How could they be such beasts? Sobbing... "Ma Yuan hugged the weeping Liu Ying into his arms, with an expression of unspeakable indignation. But no matter how much grief and indignation, it can only turn into helplessness and despair. Ma Yuan kowtowed to Mu Yan again, "master Meiyi, I only ask you to save those innocent girls who are kept in captivity, and completely destroy the... Disgusting place. The pills used by tiandaozong to raise the fetus are all piled up in the underground palace. As long as those pills are destroyed, the people of tiandaozong will not be able to raise the fetus in a short time. " Muyan was silent and did not speak. Ma Yuan suddenly thought of the heavy guards in the underground palace and the powerful power of tiandaozong, and immediately regretted it. Miss Jun saved them. It''s the virtue of three lives. How could he have the face to ask for such a request? Chapter 707 Although the women were innocent, how could he be at ease if Miss Jun saved them and set them on fire? Ma Yuan wanted to slap himself. He is about to speak, but listen to the man beside Mu Yan with a low magnetic voice diffuse not heart way: "don''t like?" Mu Yan''s eyes were deep and silent. Emperor Ming Jue''s tone is more casual, just like talking about a family affair of chatting and eating, "if you don''t like to die out, what''s the hesitation, you can..." Mu Yan glanced at her, "give me some peace, you are not allowed to fight in the martial arts mainland. Tiandaozong, I will deal with it myself. I''m just trying to figure out if there''s a golden day this month, and if there''s any killing in Italy. " The Emperor Ming Jue sees this little girl''s fierce appearance, the heart way: this gentleman really dotes on you to heaven, unexpectedly dare to call this gentleman an Fen. Can think so in the heart, gentleman adult action but still obediently settle down. But snow goose and Guan Hu listened to Mu Yan''s words, but they were excited all of a sudden¡° Miss, are we finally going to fight against tiandaozong? "¡° Ha ha, that''s great. We haven''t been active for a long time since the first world war last time in Jingcheng country. My brothers'' bones are getting moldy. Lao Tzu has long been unhappy with the grandchildren of tiandaozong, and now he can finally wipe them out. " Ma Yuan and Liu Ying are stupid. Wait! wait a minute! He just asked Miss Jun to help save those innocent women. Why did he develop to exterminate the Taoist sect of heaven? That''s tiandaozong! Tiandaozong! The most powerful clan in the martial arts field, there are so many elders who have reached the congenital level! Is tiandaozong so perishable? Hearing Ma Yuan''s stammering questions, the snow goose sneered¡° Hum, what''s wrong with tiandaozong? As long as my young lady wants to do, there''s nothing she can''t do. "¡° Gong Qianxue and Jing Chengguo are powerful. They have not been killed by my young lady. "¡° Not to mention, tiandaozong also sheltered Gong Qianxue, the biggest enemy of our young lady. We have long wanted to fight against tiandaozong and destroy it. Now it comes to our door by itself. It''s just looking for death! " Ma Yuan saw that the foam of his mouth was flying, and there was no snow geese and Guan Hu who were afraid. Take a look at the delicate complexion, such as the admiration of a pure girl. He swallowed in silence===¡° Princess! Princess! There are Wuwang mountains in front of us, and it''s near evening now. It''s too dangerous to enter again. Let''s go back! " At the edge of Wuwang mountain range, Li Wan''er, with a group of subordinates, had a distorted face and resentful eyes. "Shut up! That Slut dares to humiliate my princess like this. My princess must catch her, pull her tendons, and strip her skin. Anyone of you who dares to disobey my princess''s order will be chopped up and fed to the dog! " Under the threat of Li Wan''er, a group of bodyguards had to follow her into Wuwang mountain. Yesterday, Li Wan''er was mercilessly repaired by Mu Yan, and the bodyguard was also treated by Mu Yan. Li Wan''er, who had suffered such a humiliation, was extremely resentful, but she couldn''t help taking Mu Yan. It was not until this morning, when the new bodyguard came from Huang yaoguo, that she decided to be shameful. No matter how powerful that bitch is, her fists are hard to beat. Last time she failed, it was because she didn''t have enough bodyguards. But this time... She would make that woman''s life worse than death. Chapter 708 So, even though she knew the danger of Wuwang mountain, Li Wan''er rushed in regardless. Soon, however, Li Wan''er regretted it. As the night fell, Li Wan''er''s ears were filled with frightening roars. But there was no one around her. She was separated from her bodyguard¡° Why, there is a woman here! Let''s see if it''s the runaway bitch Just as Li Wan''er panics, she hears several men''s voices. It''s good to be human! Li Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and cried out: "bold and unruly, my princess Li Wan''er is here, don''t you come here soon. See you!" In the dark shadow, several men in yellow appeared slowly. The leader glanced at the princess and said in a low voice, "the princess... Is really the daughter of the Li family... Tut Tut, since she is a princess, she must not be bad at all..." "the leader said well. We can''t find that bitch all the time. We will be punished if we go back, but if we take a princess back... Haha..." the voice of several people was very light, Li Wan''er couldn''t really hear it. She yelled impatiently: "a group of rubbish, what are you doing? Why don''t you send Princess Ben away from this place? Don''t worry. When Princess Ben goes out, you''ll benefit a lot! " The man at the head showed a sad smile and walked towards Li Wan''er step by step! Since it''s the order of the princess, we will definitely let her leave this ghost place. " Li Wan''er frowned at the man''s gloomy eyes and said, "what are you? Dare to look at the princess like this, believe it or not, the princess will let people dig your eyes for a while... "Before she finished her words, she suddenly went dark and fainted When she woke up again, Li Wan''er felt chilly all over her body. Ear also from time to time came the woman''s cry, groan, and hysterical curse. Li Wan''er frowned and wanted to roar, but her whole body was so soft that she couldn''t even move. She opened her eyes reluctantly and found it a dark, empty room. Around the room, there were iron cages. When Li Wan''er saw the scene in the iron cage, she almost screamed. Because in every cage, there is a naked woman. Some of them lay in it like walking dead, motionless, with no vitality on their faces. There are also some, riding a man, the man is constantly stirring the body, but the woman under him is numb, as if it was not his own waste. There are also two or three women, in the man''s body constantly struggling to cry, but in exchange for more inhuman abuse. Rao Shi Li Wan''er has always been fierce. Seeing the hellish scenes, she can''t help shivering. At this time, she heard a little familiar woman''s voice¡° The runaway sow hasn''t been caught yet? "¡° The princess calmed down. The two bitches fled into Wuwang mountain range. Now it''s dark. I''m afraid they have been eaten by the beasts in Wuwang mountain range. "¡° Rubbish Clear slap sound, accompanied by the man''s cry, "it''s just a group of sows and breeding pigs, they can''t see well, let them escape! As it has been for a long time, if we put them in cages, mate in public, and dissect their children in public, where else can we run? " Chapter 709 "Yes, yes! Princess, calm down The man''s voice was full of fear and trembled, "we didn''t do it well. I didn''t expect that this group of sows were shameless and let them stay in an independent room to serve them well. They dared to run... The princess was wise enough to let them mate in public and give birth in public, just like real sows. They were not allowed to wear any clothes. In this way, we can see how they still run and whether they have the face to run! " Li Wan''er raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw the woman''s face in the dim candlelight, Li Wan''er suddenly widened her eyes¡° Gong Qianxue! " No wonder she finds women''s voices familiar. This person turns out to be the princess of Jingcheng kingdom. Li Wan''er once met this woman at Huang yaoguo''s banquet. Hearing Li Wan''er''s voice, Gong Qian Xue''s vision came over. Standing beside her, the man in yellow said immediately: "tell the princess, although we didn''t find the two bitches, we met Li Wan''er alone in Wuwang mountain range. We thought Li Wan''er had good aptitude, so we brought her back." Gong Qianxue''s eyes are on Li Wan''er''s body, like watching a toy clapping. Li Wan''er suddenly became angry and said: "Gong Qianxue, what are you looking at? I don''t want them to let me go. If you dare to touch my hair, my father will definitely tear you to pieces! " Palace thousand snow smell speech low smile. Then the chuckles turned into unbridled laughter. She looked at the man in yellow beside her and said slowly, "you''ve done a good job!" The man in yellow was relieved when he heard that he had escaped. Gong Qianxue''s eyes fell on Li Wan''er again and said: "since she is a princess, of course, she should be given enough treatment... I remember that Li Wan''er is usually short of money. I''m afraid it''s not enough to have only one man."¡° Go and find some more pigs for the princess. I believe your royal highness will be satisfied. Ha ha ha... "The man in the yellow dress immediately asked for his life and whistled quickly. Soon, three, five and a half strong men came out. These men''s accomplishments are very high, but their appearance is very ugly. Seeing Li Wan''er lying on the ground unable to move, they all showed their evil expressions one by one. Li Wan''er''s face finally changed. She screamed and wanted to retreat, "Gong Qianxue, you bitch! I''m the princess of Huang yaoguo. What are you? How dare you touch me! Your kingdom of Jingcheng has been destroyed by junmuyan. Who doesn''t know. You are such a waste. If you dare to attack me, I promise you that you will live worse than death. My father will never let you go! " Hearing Li Wan''er''s words, "your Jingcheng Kingdom has been destroyed by Jun Mu Yan", Gong Qianxue''s face was distorted. Then her smile became a few ferocious, "your father won''t let me go? Oh... Don''t you know that your father is also counting on the pills produced by us to prolong life? " Li Wan''er, with a stiff face, said in disbelief, "what did you say?" Gong Qianxue waved, and the man in yellow immediately pulled out a woman from a cage in the corner. The man in Huang''s clothes threw the half dead woman in front of Li Waner. He said with a smile, "princess, do you know who this woman is?" Chapter 710 Li Wan''er looked nervously, and saw the woman with red fruits staring at the ceiling. There is no focal length in the pupil. And on her belly, there are two ferocious scar. But this is not to make Li Wan''er shocked. What she was shocked about was the woman''s appearance... "Mother... Mother Princess?" Li Wan''er''s voice trembled and screamed. The woman looked as like as two peas who had died of a difficult birth two years ago. Li Wan''er''s mother''s concubine is Cheng Guifei in Huang yaoguo''s palace, who is highly respected. She still remembers that more than two years ago, her mother was pregnant with a child, and the imperial doctor said it was probably a male fetus. At that time, Li Wan''er wanted to support her younger brother to ascend the throne, so that she could do whatever she wanted. But unexpectedly, just a month before the birth, the mother''s wife suddenly disappeared. When she came back, she was already a corpse, wearing the mother''s clothes. Gong Qianxue walks slowly to Li Wan''er, grabs her hair and presses her face against the scar on her stomach¡° Do you know what kind of pills your father took? It''s the fetus in this woman''s womb... Your brother... "Gong Qianxue looks at Li Wan''er''s panic and laughs more and more freely¡° Your mother''s aptitude is really good. She has already had two fetuses, but the Yin element in her body has not been exhausted, so we still have her uterus, and in just two months, she was pregnant with a third child. But she will be useless after the birth of this fetus... Then we will cut her together with her uterus... "The eyes of the palace snow fell on Li Wan''s pale face, smiling like a devil." but I believe that the royal highness of your princess must be better than your female concubine, and you probably will conceive more babies. " No no no! You can''t do this to me! " Li Wan''er finally broke down and cried, "I don''t want to be a sow, I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to be cut out of the fetus... Gong Qianxue, please let me go, whatever you want me to do! Please let me go... "However, her shrill cry did not attract any sympathy. Three and a half fruit of the strong man came forward, without hesitation to her side, tore off her clothes. These [breeding pigs] have done this many times. Hearing Li Wan''er''s scream, threat and cry, not only did she have no pity, but she was more excited. One man after another, regardless of her struggle, cried and galloped on her. Li Wan''er cursed and cried hysterically at the beginning, and finally lost all her strength, leaving only a drowning murmur. At this moment, she suddenly felt unprecedented regret. In front of her eyes, as if those men who she played with were sad and resentful. Those men were drugged by her and humiliated under her. If you don''t serve her well, you will be rewarded by her to her bodyguards, and you will come to a very miserable end. At this moment, her humiliation, despair and pain seemed to coincide with those men. The way of heaven is good. Now the retribution finally fell on her. Li Wan''er''s mouth is filled with medicine by the man in yellow, her body can''t help but heat up, shamelessly catering to the man''s aggression. But there are crystal tears in her eyes. Chapter 711 "Princess, the pills you gave are really the best." The man in yellow flattered Gong Qianxue and said, "these sows are more likely to have a baby after taking pills. This pill must be made by master Jianfeng. " Gong Qianxue smiles and doesn''t speak. The man in yellow continued to flatter, "at the end of the day, you are the only one who can let master Jianfeng take out the pills casually. Master Jianfeng is really devoted to princess Gong Qianxue''s eyes darkened, then suddenly pointed to a woman in the corner and said in a deep voice: "pull that woman up to the dissecting table for me." The man in yellow was stunned, "but the woman''s fetus is only seven months old. I''m afraid the medicine is not the best..." Gong Qianxue looked coldly, "do you want to disobey my order?" The man in yellow was surprised. "I dare not... What are you doing? Don''t you pull the sow over quickly!" Gong Qianxue''s expression was gloomy. She also doesn''t want to use less than a month''s fetus to make medicine. However, a few months ago, the injury caused by junmuyan is still not good. Jianfeng tried every means to make her body recover as before. In desperation, Jianfeng mentioned the place to raise dantai. As long as these specially raised pills are used to refine a kind of pill, she will recover immediately, and her strength may be improved. But these dantai were raised by the highest level elders of tiandaozong to prolong their life. Sword front good say at any rate, just let elder agree to let a fetus give palace thousand snow heal. That is the fetus in Liu Ying''s abdomen that has been more than eight months. Gong Qianxue is anxious and can''t wait to come here to dig the fetus and the uterus to let Jianfeng refine the pill so as to cure the injury. Unexpectedly, Liu Ying ran away. In this way, if they want to have a second fetus, the elders of tiandaozong may not agree. How can Gong Qianxue accept this? Since there is no eight month fetus, seven months is OK! In any case, she must heal her wounds, recover her accomplishments, and then take revenge on junmuyan! When the pregnant woman was dragged to the front of Gong Qianxue, she protected her stomach with fear and pleading¡° Please, don''t kill my children! You can eat me if you want! Please The girl was pregnant for the first time. Even if the child''s father is a scum devil, is forced her beast. But as the baby grows up, the girl is still inspired by maternal love and wants to keep her baby¡° My name is Chen Lingyu, the daughter of Ziyang sect elder. As long as you are willing to let go of my children, I am willing to pay any price. I beg you... Please... "Ziyangzong?" Gong Qianxue''s eyes fell on Chen Lingyu, and the smile on her face became gloomy and terrifying. "It turns out that you are from ziyangzong. It seems that I really chose the right one." Ziyangzong, isn''t that the sect that betrays her Bai Yichen? If it wasn''t for Bai Yichen, Shen Jinglin wouldn''t run away, and junmuyan wouldn''t be ready to fight against Hakka. Now she can''t catch Bai Yichen, and she just takes all her anger out on Chen Lingyu. Chen Lingyu was rudely pressed on the dissecting table, and her hands and feet were firmly fixed. Chapter 712 Without any anesthetic, the man in yellow took up the knife and cut open her high belly¡° Ah ah... Don''t hurt my child... "Chen Lingyu let out a shrill cry, desperately trying to struggle," please, don''t hurt my child... Gong Qianxue, you are so crazy, you will be punished... Even if I become a fierce ghost, I will never let you go... "Child... Child... My child... Ah ah..." the blood spread on the dissecting table, and Chen Lingyu''s sad cry echoed in this huge underground palace. Those girls who were locked up in the cage all showed their sadness and despair. Even Li Wan''er, who was being ruined, was staring at the scene. She could not help but burst into tears when she thought that one day it would be her own fate. She wants to die! If it is such a future, she would rather die! Chen Lingyu''s fetus was dissected alive. The man in yellow next to him quickly took out a jade box, put the fetus into the box and handed it to Gong Qianxue. Gong Qianxue looks at the bloody fetus in the jade box with satisfaction, especially when she sees that the baby in the box still moves her calf, she is more happy. This means that the baby''s vitality is very strong. If it is refined into pills, it will have a better effect. Pa -! Gong Qianxue covered the jade box and was about to leave. The hem was suddenly caught by a bloody hand¡° I... Curse you... Curse you... End badly... Go to hell after death... "Chen Lingyu''s eyes glared at her, the hatred in her eyes was like a sea of blood. Her tender face, no longer a trace of innocence, only cold and silent darkness. Gong Qianxue frowned, threw away her hand, sneered: "this woman''s uterus has been cut off, it''s useless, throw her body out to feed the dog."¡° Yes, Princess If there are thousands of people in yellow clothes, they will lift up Chen Lingyu''s "corpse". Suddenly, there was a loud bang outside. The whole underground palace is shaking, and the dust and stones above are falling. Gong Qianxue frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The man in yellow was also surprised. "I''m going to have a look..." however, before he finished his words, several people in yellow, who were covered with blood and looked frightened, rushed in¡° Commander, someone... Someone''s coming to the door... Brothers can''t resist it! " The man in yellow showed an incredible expression, "how can it be? How hidden is this place? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more. Even if really can contend with, also vaguely know, his side and tiandaozong inextricably linked relationship. Who dares to offend tiandaozong, the largest sect in the world? Gong Qianxue''s face changed for a while, and a bad premonition welled up in her heart. However, before she and the man in yellow could confirm, the iron gate of the underground palace made a loud noise and collapsed. A figure in white as snow appeared at the door, looking at Gong Qianxue lazily and coldly, which made Gong Qianxue''s pupils suddenly shrink. You admire your face! It''s Jun Mu Yan! Why is she here?! Muyan saw Gong Qianxue, but she couldn''t help but stir up the corner of her mouth. Her smile became more and more lazy and charming. "I didn''t expect that I met an old acquaintance here. Gong Qianxue, long time no see! " Chapter 713 Gong Qianxue trembled her lips, mixed hatred and fear in her eyes, spewed out three words hoarsely, "Jun Mu Yan!" At the thought of Jun Mu Yan''s means, and the humiliation and pain that she once suffered in her hands, Gong Qian Xue''s body shakes like chaff¡° You... You give me up quickly, stop this woman for me! " Gong Qianxue screamed and let all the people in yellow go up and do it. He retreated madly, then took out a token from his arms. This token was used by Jianfeng to protect her life since she saved her last time. It can move quickly. However, there is no aura in the martial arts mainland. If she wants to activate this token, she can only consume a lot of blood essence. Gong Qianxue had been injured, this time consumed a lot of blood, I''m afraid she never had a chance to fly to Xiuzhen mainland. But at this time, she was desperate. If it falls on junmuyan, she will definitely die. A big mouthful of blood sprayed on the token. Gong Qianxue''s face was pale, but the token lit up a faint light and shrouded her in it. Gong Qianxue stares at Mu Yan not far away and roars: "Jun Mu Yan, you wait for me, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me..." before her words are finished, suddenly a white ball hits her chest heavily. Gong Qianxue only listens to the sound of her ribs. A sharp pain comes from her chest, and she spurts out a mouthful of blood. And the jade box that she holds a baby in the hand also cannot hold, fly out, fall in Mu Yan hand¡° My dandelion Gong Qianxue was not willing to scream. This is her hope of recovery! However, the light of the token has completely shrouded her and made her disappear. Mu Yan looked at the location where Gong Qianxue disappeared and frowned, "disappeared out of thin air?"¡° It''s just a low order transmission array. " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue came from the side, and the man took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms. "This kind of transmission array is generally within the range of five li. Yan Yan, if you want to catch her, it''s easy." Mu Yan looked at the jade box in his hand and said with a smile, "no, I''d better wait to go to tiandaozong. There is no aura in martial arts. Gong Qianxue started the teleportation array. I''m afraid he paid a great price. It''s just a pity that it''s just a few more days! " The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the young girl in his arms with high spirits, lazy and arrogant. He just feels like it. The woman of his Emperor Ming Jue naturally has the ability to be arrogant¡° Miss, all the people in this underground palace have been cleaned up. " Guan Hu and Xueyan take the people of Moying and Taixu camp who have just arrived, and throw the man in yellow and those [breeding pigs] on the ground. And those red fruit women in the cage, snow geese let the people of Taixu camp take out their clothes and put them on. However, some women see them, will be slow to tears, ask themselves is not saved. There are also some women, but as if dementia, whether it is rescued, or fed food, there is no reaction. Rao is such a hard hearted person as Guan Hu and Xueyan. Looking at this scene, he can''t help but feel sad. He feels more and more that tiandaozong and Gong Qianxue are not human. Li Wan''er thought she would not come to a good end when she found that it was Mu Yan who broke in. Who knows Mu Yan didn''t care with her at all, on the contrary, snow goose sighed and put on a robe for her. Chapter 714 Feeling the pain of her body and the warmth of her robe, Li Wan''er finally burst into tears¡° miss! Miss Xueyan suddenly saw Chen Lingyu on the understanding platform and screamed, "it''s elder martial sister Chen. Miss, have a look. Can elder martial sister Chen be saved?" Xueyan was originally a disciple of Ziyang sect, but she didn''t admire the martial arts of Ziyang sect. But because Bai Yichen saved her life. So after Bai Yichen left ziyangzong and joined Mingyan army, Xueyan also left. But for ziyangzong, Bai Yichen and Xueyan are very emotional. Especially after they chose to leave, the elders of ziyangzong not only did not blame them, but also prepared many mysterious medicines and weapons for them. How can Xueyan not be surprised to see her classmate Chen come to such an end? Mu Yan quickly came forward to check the situation of Chen Lingyu. Her breathing has gone, her heart has stopped, and it''s obviously hopeless. Xueyan also learned some medical theories, and she couldn''t help showing her sad look. But mu Yan looked at Chen Lingyu who was cut open and took out the fetus alive, but a burning flame flashed in her eyes. In her previous life, she was also a member of the Su family and was poached by Gong Qianxue. If it wasn''t for living again, her ending would be just as miserable as Chen Lingyu. Mu Yan took a deep breath, stepped forward and quickly sewed up the wound on Chen Lingyu''s abdomen. Snow goose wipe tears, eyes red to look at Mu Yan, the body of Chen Lingyu sewed up. Just when she thought that miss just wanted to keep elder martial sister Chen''s body intact, she found that Miss didn''t give up. Mu Yan puts a pill into Chen Lingyu''s mouth and holds her chin to let her swallow it. However, Chen Lingyu''s breath is still gone, and her heart is still dead. Xueyan''s eyes were red and swollen and said, "Miss, elder martial sister Chen is dead. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t revive the dead. You don''t want to be sad... "However, the voice of Mu Yan still calm and steady came from her ear," that''s not necessarily. " not always? Not necessarily what? Not necessarily dead?! The snow wild goose stares big eyes, Guan Hu and the girl who still have consciousness also show the facial expression of shock. Even Emperor Ming Jue looked at his daughter-in-law with great interest. Can she really bring the dead back to life? How is that possible? Muyan''s mind quickly recalled the notes of a hundred Li Liuyin. Then he put his hands on Chen Lingyu''s chest. One... One... One! Then open Chen Lingyu''s mouth and exhale slowly! Emperor Ming Jue''s face turned black. Her face is kissing others, even if it''s a woman! Of course you don''t know. It''s artificial respiration. It''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation. But mu Yan knows. She remembered what she had written in her notes. If a person''s heart stops beating suddenly, there is a certain chance that he can be rescued in a short period of time by using this method of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. At this time, Mu Yan used cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the first time. She didn''t know if she could succeed. But looking at Chen Lingyu''s "corpse", she unconsciously thought of herself in her previous life. If God had not given her a chance, could she have Xiaobao again? Can she still save her brother and father in this life and establish the Ming Yan army? Can she... Meet di mingjue? So, if she can, she also wants to give Chen Lingyu a chance, a chance of rebirth. Chapter 715 "Ho... Cough --!" Chen Lingyu suddenly opened her eyes, took a breath, and then coughed violently. There was a strange silence in the whole underground palace, only Chen Lingyu''s cough echoed. Even Emperor Ming Jue was shocked¡° Chen... Chen... Elder martial sister Chen, are you a human or a ghost? " Xueyan gingerly approached Chen Lingyu and poked her arm, "warm, alive... God, elder martial sister Chen, have you survived? You''re really alive! " Chen Lingyu stares at the snow geese and looks around, focusing her eyes a little bit. Then there was a scream all around¡° I''m alive. I can''t breathe and beat my heart, but I can still live! "¡° Hey, hey, you don''t know our miss is omnipotent! The flesh and bones of the living dead, the resurrection of the dead, that''s nothing to say! " Chen Lingyu slowly looked down at his stomach, then suddenly seemed to think of something, "my child! My child... "Don''t worry, the child is still alive!" Muyan opens the jade box, cuts open the afterbirth, and takes out the baby. Chen Lingyu grabs the child like a robber. The baby''s skin was blue and blue as if it were dead. Chen Lingyu''s face changed greatly. She was about to scream when she saw Mu Yan take out a silver needle and prick it on the baby''s back. The baby''s body twitched violently and the color of its skin faded. Then "wow" cry out¡° Live! Live! Even the children are alive! It''s amazing¡° Long live miss Those imprisoned women in the underground palace, looking at this scene, think of their dead children, one by one sad. If, if they can meet this girl earlier, can their children survive? In the end, the culprits are the animals who imprison them and abuse them wantonly. Chen Lingyu held the baby tightly in her arms, and tears came down. Tired from crying, the baby fell asleep. Chen Lingyu just looked at Xiang Muyan, "did you save me and my child?" She did not like others in general, because Mu Yan''s life-saving grace to her gratitude. Her eyes were as quiet as a pool of stagnant water, as if she could not lift half a ripple. Xueyan even said: "elder martial sister Chen, it''s miss who pulled you back from the gate of death. You don''t know. You just didn''t even have breath and heartbeat..." "you saved my life and my child''s life. The rest of my life belongs to you." Chen Lingyu calmly interrupted Xueyan''s words and looked at Muyan, "but before that, I have one thing to do. Gong Qianxue, I must avenge myself Palace thousand snow three words from her lips and teeth spit out of time, as if torn grinding countless times, with bite heart burn bone hate. Muyan said slowly: "your own destiny is decided by yourself, which has nothing to do with me. But if you want to revenge Gong Qianxue, I''m sorry, you have to wait in line. " Don''t say her, in the dark burning Valley, want to find Gong Qianxue revenge. There are Bai Yichen and Yan Haotian. Chen Lingyu can only go to the back row. Chen Lingyu was stunned. But listen to Mu Yan light smile to point to the yellow clothes man who is tied up beside, "however, you can first to the heaven way Zonghe palace thousand snow, collect a little interest." Chen Lingyu and the conscious girls all looked at the man in yellow. The men in yellow who were tied up felt chilly when they came into contact with Chen Lingyu and the girls. Chapter 716 "You... You can''t lay hands on us... We are members of tiandaozong. If you kill us, tiandaozong will never let you go!" Chen Lingyu''s face showed a grim smile, and then took the medicine that had been given to them and fed them. But the difference is that [breeding pig] is fed with drugs to enhance Yu. What those men in yellow clothes took was the medicine that was powerless all over. When the medicine took effect, those [breeding pigs] made people blush and heart beat one by one. Chen Lingyu asked the girls to untie the ropes for them, but they all threw them into a big cage. Then, the medicine can not vent [pig], began to roar chasing those men in yellow, tearing their clothes. Even if it''s all men, they can''t take care of it when the medicine breaks out. These men in yellow were originally high above others, leading the life and death of others. But at this time, he was locked in a cage and chased by the man who was angry behind him. His clothes were torn apart one by one. The body is pressed on the iron railings, wantonly wasted. Their cultivation had already disappeared, but their consciousness was clear. I can only live to experience the hell like despair and pain. At the beginning, the man in yellow would abuse and beg for mercy, but in the end, there was only a scream. The whole underground palace is filled with bloody and disgusting smell¡° Haha... Haha... What''s it like to be a sow? What''s it like to be spoiled at will? "¡° beast! You crazy animals can''t die well! "¡° Wuwuwuwu... My mother has avenged you, son! " Women cry like blood, so that the original happy revenge are stained with a sad taste. People who originally thought that this kind of revenge was a little scary could not help feeling it when they heard the women''s cry. I just don''t think it''s enough to punish these animals like this. The Emperor Ming Jue covers Mu Yan''s eyes and doesn''t let her see the dirty picture. Muyan did not resist, but took out the demon Qin and played it slowly¡¾ Floating life is like a dream. Awake is pain, dream is hell, these people even death, the soul will never be free. This is the price of their conscience! The blazing fire completely burned the bloody and dark organization. The underground palace below was also blown to dust by Muyan. Ma Liang and Liu Ying, who are waiting outside, listen to the roaring explosion, and then look at the flaming light, and the Muyan people who come out of the fire as good as ever. They are so surprised that their chin almost falls off. It''s gone! The place that had trapped them for such a long time, like a nightmare, was destroyed in a short night, and it was so easy and simple. Liu Ying saw the girl coming out from the inside, and Chen Lingyu holding the child like her. Her tears could not help gurgling down. Their nightmare is finally over, isn''t it? She''s finally starting a new life, isn''t she? All this was brought to her by the young girl named junmuyan. A large part of the maidens rescued from this underground palace choose to follow Muyan to live in Mingyan valley. Among them are Liu Ying, Ma Yuan and Chen Lingyu. There are also a small number of people who choose to go back to their original families. To Muyan''s surprise, Li Wan''er even chose to go back to the valley with her instead of being her superior princess. Chapter 717 As soon as she saw her mother who had lost her mind, Li Wan''er was disgusted with the so-called father. It was at this time that she realized how filthy and disgusting the seemingly resplendent palace was. Muyan has always been willing to accept those who come to join him. Li Wan''er wanted to follow her, but she didn''t refuse. Mingyan Valley can receive all kinds of people. But want to really become a member of the Ming Yan army, but only through long-term efforts and persistence. As for wanting to sneak into Mingyan Valley to inquire about secrets, it''s just a joke. Because ordinary people can only live outside the valley when they enter it, and only the four core elites of the army can really master the secret of the valley. Now, these girls are just a group of ordinary people she sheltered. Deal with these, Muyan is about to leave. Suddenly, a violent wave came from the space. Mu Yan looks surprised, hands in the air a wave, Xiaobao immediately appeared in her arms. But at this time, Xiaobao''s face was flushed, his eyes were confused, and his little body kept shaking¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan''s expression can no longer calm down, want to explore the pulse of Xiaobao''s hand, almost shaking¡° Little brother is going to be promoted! " The soft little girl''s voice suddenly came from Xiaobao''s body, "because the promotion is too fast, the spiritual realm is not stable, so there is a heart demon."¡° If we don''t do something right now, my little brother may die. Even if the little brother is promoted successfully, it will be very difficult to practice in the future... Wuwuwu, what can I do? The ball is not strong enough to help the little brother, but the ball doesn''t want to hurt the little brother... It doesn''t want to let the little brother die... Wuwuwu... "It''s the little Phoenix ball that has signed a contract with Xiaobao. But little Phoenix''s explanation, but not only did not let Mu Yan peace of mind, but anxious. Xiaobao has a heart demon? No one who practices martial arts does not know what the heart devil is. Once the heart demon takes shape, the cultivation will be wasted. If it is heavy, Moyan will not dare to think about it. At this time, her brain was in a mess. She looked at Xiaobao, who was burning red and hot in her arms and kept twitching. Mu Yan only felt that his heart was like a knife¡° Don''t be afraid The voice of emperor mingjue sounded softly and deeply, just like a breeze blowing away the cold fog in front of her eyes. "It''s just a low-level demon. How can my son of emperor mingjue not survive?" Mu Yan subconsciously looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue, his eyes unconsciously with a trace of prayer, "Emperor Ming Jue, what should I do? How can I save Xiaobao! "¡° Don''t be afraid, Yan Yan The Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head and gently kisses Mu Yan''s eyebrows. His voice is tender and penetrating. "I won''t let our children have anything to do." The Emperor Ming Jue finished, raised a finger and pressed it on Xiaobao''s eyebrow. One side of the shadow can''t help but frown, seems to want to dissuade, but finally endure. With a pure energy flowing into Xiaobao''s eyebrows, his twitching body slowly calms down. The redness on the skin seems to have faded gradually. The air around him trembled violently as if stirred by some terrible force. But in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, after a flash of cold light, it was calmed down. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was pale for a moment. Mu Yan nervously grasped his hand, "what did you do? Will you pay for saving Xiaobao? " Chapter 718 Emperor Ming Jue''s face soon recovered. She approached Mu Yan and looked at her with a smile rather than a smile. "Naturally, I have to pay some price. If Yan Yan feels that he owes me, how about making a personal promise?" This... Idiot! Even teasing her at such a time! Mu Yan glared at him fiercely, reached out and clasped his wrist to check. He was relieved to make sure that there was no big problem. Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully at Xiaobao. Just now, in order to suppress the demons in Xiaobao''s body, he used divine power. But ordinary people can not bear the pure divine power, there will be overflow. Once the divine power overflows, the space of the martial arts mainland will fluctuate, and he will be attacked by the rules of heaven. However, just now, he put the magic power into Xiaobao''s body, and was completely absorbed by Xiaobao. Even if it overflowed, it was just a wisp, and it was soon suppressed by him. Can Xiaobao absorb his power completely? It''s like his little body is completely in line with his own strength? Even in the land of cultivating immortals, no one has ever been able to bear the power of the emperor of the polar region. Why... This little guy can¡° Mother... "Xiao Bao''s soft and low voice interrupted the thoughts of Emperor Ming Jue. The little guy''s blue eyes fell on his face, and then he called softly, "Dad..." Di mingjue''s heart trembled. A shock of blood thicker than water spread in his body. At this moment, he felt that Xiaobao was his child, his blood connected child. Mu Yan''s full attention is on Xiao Bao, so he doesn''t notice the abnormality of Emperor Ming Jue later. But contrary to normal, she did not hold Xiaobao in her arms. Instead, he looked at him positively, "Xiaobao, tell your mother, what is your heart demon?" Xiaobao has been around her for so long, everyday, day and night, but she has no idea when Xiaobao has a heart demon. Such a young child, only four or five years old, actually has a heart demon. This time, fortunately, Emperor Ming Jue was there, so he saved him. But in the future? If this evil spirit is not removed, will Xiaobao encounter danger again when he is promoted in the future? The dense and long eyelashes droop gently. Xiaobao is like a Putong child who has done something wrong. His hands are mixed together and his head is lowered, but he refuses to speak for a long time¡° Jun Mo Chen Mu Yan raised his voice and looked coldly, "if you don''t speak, your mother won''t like you any more." Patta! Tears from the long eyelashes dripping down, drop by drop. Next to the Ming Yan army, they all look at Xiao Bao''s poor appearance, and their hearts are about to melt. They want to hold the best things in the world in front of him. But there were two people with a heart of stone who didn''t move. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him and said, "I don''t even have the courage to face it. What''s the qualification to be my child?" Xiaobao''s body trembled, then suddenly raised his head. "I want to protect my mother. I want to be as strong as my father and protect my mother, instead of letting my mother protect me and hurt me every time." As he wept, he stubbornly choked his neck. "I know that my mother has suffered a lot for me. When I was in the cave, I heard that... I want to grow up quickly and protect my mother, but... But why am I always so weak... I can''t always be as strong as my father..." Chapter 719 Mu Yan''s nose was sour, and tears came to his eyes. She stretched out her hand to put Xiaobao in her arms and held him tightly in her arms. "You idiot, Jun Mochen, what are you thinking about every day? What my mother wants most is not to make you stronger, but to live happily by her side. "¡° But... "Xiaobao wants to talk, but is interrupted by Mu Yan," but it seems that her mother used to look down on you and spoil you too much. " Xiaobao was stunned and looked up at xiangmuyan. But he pushed him to the emperor''s Ming. "Since Xiao Bao called you daddy, then the task of training Xiao Bao was handed over to you. I warn you, my precious son must be trained to be the most powerful man in the world The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were deep, his mouth was smiling, and he said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, do you know what you''re talking about?" He blushed and said, "what... What? I just want Xiao Bao to recognize you as an adoptive father. You don''t have to talk to me there. " Everyone in Mingyan Valley: their young lady and uncle play with flower spears and show their love everyday. They just don''t see it. Muyan took a deep breath, avoided the burning sight of emperor mingjue, looked at Xiaobao, and said in a deep voice: "if this is Xiaobao''s wish, my mother will support Xiaobao to complete it. Because in my mother''s heart, Xiaobao is very strong. One day, you will be stronger than my father. " Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly lit up, like two of the most beautiful sapphires. He rushed into Mu Yan''s arms and hugged her tightly. The sound of the urn said: "mother, one day, I will defeat my father and get you back!" Muyan "......" dimingjue "......" dare to teach you to come out, just to rob Yanyan with you?! All the people in Mingyan Valley couldn''t help laughing. The feelings of the three members of Miss''s family are very good. How happy they are! At this time, suddenly a fierce drink came from the sky, "where bandits dare to act in our tiandaozong territory!" Almost with the sound, a figure came from the horizon and fell in front of the crowd. When he saw the man coming, Ma Yuan exclaimed, "Wan... Is elder Wan!" Wan Changlao of tiandaozong is also one of the experts in tiandaozong who has reached the congenital peak. There is only one step to go, that is, great perfection. His accomplishments far surpass those of ordinary martial arts. It''s just like Gong Qianxue''s capture Yan, who is also a congenital peak, but I''m afraid that even a cup of tea can''t last under elder Wan. Ma Yuan has even heard that this elder, with his own efforts, destroyed a small sect. Elder Wan fell on the ground and looked around. When he saw the burned underground palace and the girls who were rescued, there was a chill in his eyes. His eyes flow slowly, and finally fall on Mu Yan and di Ming Jue¡° Are you bold enough to fight against tiandaozong and destroy our underground palace? " This underground palace is not an ordinary industry of tiandaozong. The girls in it are all important mothers for raising dantai. Elder Wan is over a hundred years old. He can live well all the time and make a little progress in his cultivation. It depends on the pills made by the fetus cut out from the abdomen of these girls. Now these people even dare to destroy the place where the dantai was raised, and they don''t know what to do. Chapter 720 Elder Wan''s eyes swept over Mu Yan''s body, but he could realize how good the girl''s talent was. If you can take her as the mother of dantai, the fetus will be very fresh and delicious. Wan chang put out his tongue and licked his lips. "I''m so lucky!"¡° Seeing the fire in this direction, I don''t feel at ease to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet a group of mice like you. They wanted to move the things of tiandaozong, and they also sent me such a beautiful thing. " Wan Changlao''s unrestrained eyes looked at Mu Yan''s beautiful face. "If it''s such a beautiful thing, I want to try it. I want you to have a baby and then eat it. It must be very good compared with that baby..." what a sick and disgusting old man! All the people of Ming Yan army glare at elder Wan''s words. How can their young lady be allowed to be so humiliated? Snow goose sneered: "smelly old man, you a age, make sure you under that thing, still can stand up?"¡° Bah, even such toads dare to think about our young lady, what virtue is it that they don''t go back to pee and take care of themselves! " Wan Changlao burst into a rage, "be presumptuous! Do you know who I am? " Even in tiandaozong, who is not respectful and dare not disobey him¡° Isn''t it an old dog of tiandaozong? We are afraid of you The snow goose sneered and disdained. Guan Hu even dug his nose excrement with his fingers and went straight to elder Wan''s face. "What old dog, I don''t think it''s as good as dog excrement? I''m sick of dogs that are cut into meat and fed to me! "¡° You guys!! Good! Good! You asked for it Elder Wan took a deep breath, and the killing intention in his eyes surged out. Guan Hu and Xueyan and others seem to quarrel with elder Wan, but in fact they are on guard. After all, this is a man who has stepped into the great perfection of nature. And these people, the highest cultivation level is no more than heaven. Ma Yuan was scared to death. He didn''t understand where these people came from. They even dared to confront Wan Changlao of tiandaozong. That''s a innate peak, a warrior of innate peak! Are they not afraid of death? Of course, snow geese and Guan Hu are not afraid, because they know that they will not die at all. Even if they can''t fight, there are still young ladies in the backstage! Even the young lady couldn''t fight, but there was an uncle in the back! What are they afraid of? What is wan Changlao? Yes, that''s the bravery! However, the snow goose and Guan Hu had no time to show, but the deep and cold voice of Emperor Ming Jue came slowly, "you all step back." Ming Yan army all a Leng, turn a head to see to their uncle. But see Emperor Ming Jue''s vision turn to small treasure, "you, go to kill him!" Xiaobao''s eyes slightly widened, and then looked at xiangmuyan. Emperor Ming Jue but light way: "don''t look at your mother, you don''t say want to become strong, want to break through the heart demon?"? Try to kill him yourself, then break through the inborn state and tell me that you are not talking big! " Xiaobao''s small hand was full of fists, and then, without waiting for anyone to respond, he stepped forward to wan chang''s face. Wan felt as if he had heard the funniest joke. Let a four or five-year-old kill himself? Are you kidding?! Chapter 721 He is the elder of tiandaozong, a high-level warrior who is born to be full of the world! Even if... This little boy, as a child, his accomplishments are really high! Eh! Elder Wan narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a look of shock. Because at this time, he found that Xiaobao''s cultivation had reached the level of heaven. It''s only one step away from being born! Can a child of four or five years old be born? Who can believe it? But on the other hand, does it also prove that the child''s bone talent has reached the level of adverse weather. If he could refine the child''s belt bone into a pill, what would be the effect? At the thought of this, elder Wan''s eyes became hot, as if they were about to burn. Even to Mu Yan''s covet, all by he left behind¡° Little baby, go with your grandfather. He promised not to hurt your little finger, but if you don''t listen, don''t blame your grandfather for being rude! " Xiaobao looked at him coldly. His ice blue eyes were full of scorn and ridicule. "Old dog, who do you call grandfather?" Poof! Guan Hu almost didn''t spit. All the people of the Ming Yan army turned to Guan Hu and Mo Ying. It''s all the blame that these guys are so blatant that they teach them to be a little master like a fairy boy! Guan Hu felt his nose with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at Mu Yan''s eyes. In fact, the most powerful of the four battalions of the Ming Yan army is Moying. Strictly speaking, Moying''s real owner is not Muyan, but Xiaobao. So Xiaobao usually spends the most time with Mo Ying. I didn''t expect that their lovely and exquisite little master was damaged by the ink camp. In the future, their little masters should be forbidden to contact more with Moying. Mu Yan doesn''t care about Xiao Bao''s mantra at all. Her baby can live as she wants. She doesn''t need to worry about other people''s eyes or secular ethics. As long as her Xiaobao is happy. She is worried about the battle between Xiaobao and elder Wan. Xiaobao''s talent is very high. Under the training of dimingjue, his strength is far higher than that of the same person. But the problem, that Wan elder is a step into the congenital big perfect, Mu Yan clearly know, Xiaobao is not his opponent. Sure enough, elder Wan was infuriated by Xiaobao''s "old dog", roared wildly, and rushed to Xiaobao. The terrible pressure and the majestic Xuanqi surround Xiaobao and suppress him firmly. Even if Xiaobao with a flexible body to avoid every fatal attack, but also stretched, dangerous. Mu Yan''s whole heart was suspended. She wanted to help, but she was afraid of disturbing the training and training of Xiaobao, so she did not dare to act rashly. Finally, a man''s low voice came from her ear, "startle the goose on the feather!" Just four words, Mu Yan immediately understood. The demon Qin appears out of thin air, the strings move, and the melodious sound of the Qin spreads out¡¾ Start the skill! With the music curling, there is a ray of invisible colorful energy from Muyan''s fingertips, floating around Xiaobao and elder Wan. As these energies become more and more entangled. Elder Wan suddenly felt that his body was no longer flexible, and the operation of aura became sluggish. On the contrary, Xiaobao felt the pressure of his whole body was lightened, and the original mysterious Qi seemed to solidify, and it also ran quickly. Chapter 722 He scolded lightly, turned his little hand, and a long sword appeared in his palm, stabbing at elder Wan''s chest. At the critical moment, elder Wan was embarrassed to escape, but he was severely scratched on his shoulder. Xiaobao takes back the sword, and the mysterious Qi twines around him. The momentum around him is frightening. If you close your eyes, no one can imagine that such terrible pressure and profound Xuanqi came from a four or five-year-old boy. Elder Wan took a deep breath. His eyes changed from angry and impulsive to cold and fierce¡° It seems that I really underestimate you! " He said in a deep voice, taking out a bottle of mysterious medicine and pouring it into his mouth, "next, I''ll use ten success forces, little thing. You''d better be careful and don''t die easily. Otherwise, if you take a corpse to alchemy, the effect of the elixir will be greatly reduced. " As soon as the words fell, a steel knife appeared in elder Wan''s hand. He also has space to store things. With the appearance of the steel knife, the surrounding air was full of blood. And the slow action that was originally suppressed by the "feather on the startling goose" became flexible again with the appearance of the steel knife. The action of plucking the string in Muyan''s hand stopped for a moment, and then continued to ring¡¾ This is a skill that can only be activated when the level of master of music is raised to level 3. This skill is very adverse, but because the level of spiritual cultivation in Muyan''s body is not high enough, its power is not big now. She plays "startling Hong on the feather" to level the cultivation gap between Xiaobao and elder Wan. But if you really want to defeat the elder, you have to rely on Xiaobao himself. And this is what emperor mingjue wanted to achieve. Mu Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the worry and tension in her heart. She believed in Xiaobao and also in dimingjue Since Wan Changlao took out his steel knife, the situation has reversed again. Xiaobao is completely under pressure. His little face turned pale, which was the result of excessive consumption of Xuanqi. One scar after another began to appear on his body. The blood dyed the light clothes red. In the light and shadow of the sword, that small figure appears so lonely, so fragile. Ming Yan army all don''t give up to don''t start. Some people can''t help looking at Xiang Muyan and di mingjue¡° Miss, emperor, the little master is still so small, in case of being hurt by the old dog... "Miss, let''s help the little master, OK?" Muyan''s fingers flicked the strings. The voice from the demon Qin is as usual, but her green fingertips slowly ooze blood beads. At the end of the day, Xiaobao is the one she can''t allow to be hurt. But in the end, she didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at Xiaobao in the battle, with the piano sound silently accompany him, believe him. Without the command of Mu Yan, no one was moved by the Ming Yan army. Emperor Ming Jue also looked at Xiaobao in the battlefield, but her expression was more natural than that of Mu Yan. When he was Xiaobao''s age, he had been in a sea of blood. Xiaobao, as his son and the future successor of the polar region, is not a joke if he does not have the strength to survive the demons and bottlenecks¡° Ha ha ha... It seems that the protectors you want to rely on have already planned to abandon you! " Wan Changlao waved his steel knife and gave out unbridled laughter. "It''s better to surrender and go back with me. Maybe we can survive for a few more days!" Chapter 723 Crash! The steel knife, with its majestic strength, waves out at Xiaobao. Elder Wan seems to be overjoyed, but his hand doesn''t relax at all. He plays with all his strength. As an experienced leader like him, he has known for a long time that a little carelessness may lead to a remake by his opponent. The fierce strength of Qi, mixed with the intention of cold sabre, overturns Xiaobao. He tumbled in the air for several days, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The little body was shaking violently, as if it would fall down at any time. Xiaobao inserts the sword into the ground with his backhand to keep his body steady. But when it came to the wound, he spat out a mouthful of blood again. Zheng -!! At last, the demon harp uttered a confused syllable. Mu Yan''s face was white and his hands were full of blood. He suddenly stood up. Ming Yan army all more is exclaimed a "little master", will rush past. However, the Emperor Ming Jue steps forward, stops Mu Yan, holds her in his arms and holds her injured hand in the palm of his hand painfully. The man''s deep and gentle voice, as if with infinite magic, let her believe, let her rely on, "believe that little guy, he won''t let you down!" With a wave of the long sword, the shadow carves a deep gully on the ground, blocking the way of the Ming Yan army. No one can disobey the master''s command. Besides, she believes that young master will win. That''s Miss Jun''s son. That''s the future king of the polar region Wan chang put the steel knife across his chest, showing a sad smile, "little guy, you can''t even stand up? Still refuse to give up? " His vision sweeps the Mu Yan and di Ming Jue standing by, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness and cruelty. Wan Changlao is not a fool. After listening to their conversation, we know that these people want him to make a grindstone for this little thing. But who is he? He is the elder of tiandaozong! These people want to use him as a grindstone, it is definitely the wrong choice! Now he will kill this little guy in front of these people. At the thought of these people, especially the beautiful woman, with a look of pain and regret, Wan Changlao''s eyes turned red with excitement. He walked towards Xiaobao step by step, and the steel knife in his hand was slowly covered with a layer of dark blue light. This is his unique skill. As long as it is burned by the blue demon fire, not only the Xuanqi in the body will be absorbed completely, but also the wound will be extremely painful and will never heal. It''s just that [blue field demon fire] can only be used once a month, so Wan Changlao didn''t plan to use it at the beginning. But now, he''s going to teach these snobbish people a lesson they''ll never forget¡° You son of a bitch, go to hell with me Close to the shrouded area of the sword, elder Wan suddenly drank, raised the long sword, and the blue light of fire went straight to Xiaobao''s thin body. Looking at the blue fire completely engulfed the little boy''s little body, Wan Changlao couldn''t help laughing¡° See, this is the end of you fighting against me and tiandaozong... "However, his laughter stopped abruptly after a few breath. In the position where Xiaobao was just located, a burst of dazzling light suddenly burst out. The light is also blue, but it is ten thousand times brighter than Wan Changlao''s newly launched "blue demon fire". Chapter 724 Wan Changlao only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and tears came out of his eyes uncontrollably¡° What''s going on? What happened... What happened? " He murmured, his voice for the first time with a panic. Then he heard the roar of thunder. Elder Wan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. I can only see the sky, I do not know when to gather a thick thunderstorm. What''s shocking is that this thundercloud is not as gray and black as usual, but as clear as ice blue, just like a huge sapphire, hanging in the air¡° This... What is this? " Wan Changlao has never seen such a thing. Other people on the scene were also shocked, just worried about Xiaobao''s life and death, all couldn''t help looking up to the sky. There is a question in everyone''s heart - what is this? Only Emperor Ming Jue looks shocked, blue eyes in a wave, it seems that for a long time back to God. And the shadow on one side is completely stupid: This... Little childe was promoted to congenital, and he had to go through the robbery. What''s more, he went through the "soul sea robbery" only when people from Xiuzhen mainland achieved Yuanying! Her little master, this is to God! Yes, at this critical moment, Xiaobao finally broke through the shackles of the heaven level and advanced. But even Muyan didn''t expect that her baby would make such a big noise when she was promoted to congenital. The dark blue thunder clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and then a thick lightning fell from the void and landed at the place where Xiaobao had just been. Mu Yan''s heart was lifted again. It''s only said that the wuzhe Dujie was doomed to death. The thunder robbery brought by her forging body and practicing soul in her previous life directly took out half of her life. Can Xiaobao spend it safely? However, before she worried about protecting Xiaobao, di mingjue grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry, just [soul sea robbery] can''t destroy the immortal body. Instead, it will make his spirit more solid, and the chance of being invaded by demons will be greatly reduced." Mu Yan''s steps stopped. Then, she found that just as di mingjue said, those thunder robbers fell on Xiaobao''s body, but only made his clothes in a state of disrepair. On the contrary, his expression became more and more firm and persistent. Muyan''s attention is all on Xiaobao, so he doesn''t find the confusion on the face of emperor mingjue. Why did Xiaobao, like himself at the beginning, trigger the "soul sea robbery" when he was young? Is it really just a coincidence Eighty one thunders fell, and the blue clouds slowly dispersed. Elder Wan looked at the ragged, embarrassed little treasure, but his eyes were full of horror, "you... Advanced, you even advanced into a congenital!" A five-year-old congenital strong! What''s more, when he was promoted to inborn, he even induced thunder robbery¡° You... Who are you? What on earth are you? " Xiaobao looked at elder Wan coldly. He raised his sword which was similar to his small body. "Old dog, you are the thing. Your whole family is the thing!" Everyone: "as soon as the voice fell, Xiaobao had already risen up, and the sword was suddenly wrapped with the majestic and pure Xuanqi. His body shape is like a shifting shadow, as fast as lightning, leaving only a remnant in the eyes of ten thousand elders. Wan Changlao didn''t even have time to respond, so he suddenly had a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the Xuanqi in his body poured out. Chapter 725 He ejected a mouthful of blood and fell down reluctantly. Xiaobao takes back the sword and takes a look at Wan Changlao, who has already breathed more and breathed less. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he goes back to Mu Yan step by step. He raised his dusty face, and his big blue eyes looked at Mu Yan for a moment. "Mother, Xiaobao can protect you, and Xiaobao won''t drag you and your father back." Mu Yan''s voice choked. After a long time, he said in a gentle voice: "well, my mother knows. Xiaobao has always been her mother''s pride and her favorite person. " Xiaobao''s pale face showed a childish smile. Then, the little body shook and fell down. Mu Yan quickly hugged him into his arms, shaking hands to check several times, to make sure that he just fainted, just relieved. This little bastard is so big that he didn''t scare her to death today. Mu Yan looked at the sleeping little boy in his arms and couldn''t help nodding his nose. When he wakes up, he must teach the little boy a lesson and let him be young and have so many deep thoughts. Although she complains like this, Mu Yan''s action seems to be holding the treasure carefully. She looks at Xiao Bao''s eyes, which is more gentle and thorough. Let one side of the Emperor Ming Jue can''t help a burst of acid, when Yan Yan will use such eyes to see him. Give Xiaobao to Yingmei. Muyan looks at Wan Changlao lying on the ground. Elder Wan''s blood overflowed in his mouth. His old face was as old as chapped bark in a moment. He opened his mouth and made a sound like a broken bellows. His turbid eyes were stained with blood, staring at Mu Yan¡° Who on earth are you Muyan looked down at him, then slowly spit out three words: "Jun Muyan!" Jun Mu Yan... Jun Mu Yan! This young girl is Jun Muyan!! Ten thousand elder stare big eyes, the eye ground is full of startle! The charming doctor who has been famous for only one year, the one who has occupied the ghost wind Valley and treated the ghost market differently, the one who has destroyed the royal family of Jingcheng Kingdom, made Gong Qianxue run away in a panic and injured Jianfeng, is actually the man in front of him¡° You... What do you really... Want to do... "Elder Wan said hard. He thought he was roaring, but what he sent out was just a hoarse and confused voice," fight with... And tiandaozong... You won''t... You won''t come to a good end... Guifeng Valley... Tiandaozong will soon send troops to destroy... Destroy... "" Yo, do you want to send troops to our Mingyan Valley? " Muyan said with a light smile, "that''s really the same idea as the hero of Tiandao. Just as it happens, I also plan to send troops to tiandaozong. "¡° I don''t know whether it''s the speed of my Ming Yan army or the speed of tiandaozong! " Ten thousand elder once again stare big eyes, the chest does not live to fluctuate, the broken voice suddenly rises: "no... impossible... You are crazy... That is the heavenly way sect... The first sect in the world... You are crazy..." "the first sect in the world?" Muyan''s smile is more and more beautiful, with casual laziness, "soon it won''t be. When I flatten tiandaozong, do you think anyone will remember that tiandaozong is the first sect in the world? "¡° No... impossible... You... Dream...! " Elder Wan''s eyes burst out and he suddenly swallowed his last breath, but he couldn''t close his eyes. Chapter 726 Mu Yan didn''t look at him any more, but turned and looked at Guan Hu and Xueyan, "has the news from Mingyan Valley come? How long does it take for the army to arrive? "¡° Report back to miss, the news of Tianji camp has been delivered. Since Miss ordered, the army of Mingyan Valley has been set up, and it will arrive at Huang yaoguo and the foot of tiandaozong mountain at the latest tomorrow evening. " Muyan slowly laughed, "well, tomorrow night, we will go to tiandaozong to send a gift." A gift she wanted to give in her previous life=== Late at night, Jianfeng''s medicine house. A bloody figure stumbled into it¡° Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, help me! Help me... "Jianfeng heard the familiar voice and ran out of the room in a hurry. What he saw was the blood covered underground palace, with thousands of snow falling to the ground¡° A thousand snow Jianfeng quickly helped her up, her face full of worry, "younger martial sister, younger martial sister, how are you? Who hurt you like this? " Gong Qianxue spilled blood from her mouth, and her face turned pale. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and spat out three words, "you admire your face!"¡° It''s your face again Jian Feng''s eyes burst out a strong intention to kill, "damned woman, she has hurt you three times and four times." While saying that, Jianfeng takes out the pill to feed Gong Qianxue. After taking pills, Gong Qianxue''s face is much better, and he doesn''t vomit blood any more. But soon, she showed a look of panic, "my cultivation, my cultivation, why has it come down to the Xuan level! Elder martial brother, how can this happen? " Jianfeng pitifully and painfully looked at her, but shook his head and said: "Qianxue, I''m sorry, you are too seriously injured. Now you are more injured, and you have consumed essence and blood. Now even I can''t recover your cultivation."¡° You... You mean I''ll never get back to heaven? You can''t fly to Xiuzhen any more? " Gong Qianxue couldn''t help screaming, "no, I don''t accept it! Elder martial brother, didn''t you say that you would take me back to Xiuzhen land? Didn''t you say that I would be able to practice my body and soul successfully? Elder martial brother, you can''t cheat me! " Jianfeng hugged her and said with regret: "Qianxue, calm down, I will try again. I didn''t expect that junmuyan would be so powerful. "¡° brain storm? What can I do? What else can I do to restore my accomplishments? " Palace thousand snow is still hysterical, face distortion, "to the fetus refining medicine?"? No problem, I''m going to find it now... "But Jianfeng shook his head and said," now even if you use ordinary fetal medicine, it''s useless. Qianxue, you are too hurt this time. If you want to restore your cultivation, unless... "Unless what?" Gong Qian''s eyes lit up. Her bloody hand gripped the wrist of the blade, her nails almost embedded in the flesh. Originally beautiful face, because of distortion and become extremely ferocious ugly, "tell me quickly, what can I do to restore my cultivation! This palace is destined to be the best one in heaven and the first genius of martial arts in mainland China. I must never lose my accomplishments and fall down from the altar. No matter what method I use, I must climb up... "Jianfeng feels a sharp pain on his wrist, and Gong Qian''s nails have cut his skin and flesh. And Gong Qianxue''s twisted face made Jianfeng uncomfortable. The younger martial sister in front of him was totally different from the gentle and stubborn woman in his impression. Chapter 727 Gong Qianxue sees the suspicion in Jianfeng''s eyes and suddenly wakes up. In her heart, the expression on her face immediately turned to tears, and her expression turned into a sad one with pear blossom and rain¡° Elder martial brother, my family is gone. My parents and relatives are all killed by Jun Muyan''s cruel woman, and even my country is taken away by that woman... "" now even my accomplishments have been reduced to Xuan level. Elder martial brother, I have nothing. What should I do? " She wept and rushed into the arms of Jianfeng. Holding him, she kept shaking. "Elder martial brother, I only have you left. You must help me. I want to be with you. I want to go back to Xiuzhen with you. " The doubt in Jianfeng''s heart was immediately dispersed by Gong Qianxue''s tears. He quickly appeased Gong Qianxue and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, since he promised you, he will do it." Gong Qianxue''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain: if it''s not that the sword is useless, even a Jun Mu Yan can''t deal with it, and the minor injury can''t be cured, how can she be reduced to such a situation? When she goes to Xiuzhen mainland, she will get rid of this useless man and find a strong supporter. Thinking like this, Gong Qianxue is more and more pitiful. She straightened up and looked at Jianfeng with her dancing tears. Her eyes were full of trust and attachment. "Elder martial brother, you just said, unless how can I restore my cultivation?" The sword edge hesitated for a moment, then said: "unless you can refine the body of the immortal spirit into a pill and let you take it, your wound will be completely healed. And your cultivation will directly break through to the nature, and even... Forge the body and practice the soul! " Gong Qianxue''s breath was in a mess, and his eyes lit up. Direct forging soul? If really can be like this... But, at the thought of the immortal body, Gong Qianxue''s brow is ruthlessly wrinkled. Because she knows the body of fairy, only the little bastard that Jun Muyan gave birth to. But, that gentleman Mu Yan five years don''t see, also don''t know to learn what heresy, unexpectedly become so fierce. He never got any advantage in her hands, but now he has nothing by that bitch. How can we get the immortal body! Gong Qianxue took a deep breath and looked at Jianfeng sadly. "Elder martial brother, that Jun Muyan is too cunning. It''s not easy to take away the body of the immortal from her. I''m afraid the injury of Qian Xue is no longer good. I can''t accompany my elder martial brother any more... "" no! " Jian Feng took her hand and said, "Qian Xue, even if Jun Mu Yan is more powerful, what? Can it compete with tiandaozong? " Gong Qianxue''s eyes widened slightly and raised her voice, "elder martial brother, do you mean to tell the elder of tiandaozong about the immortal body? No, you can''t... "Gong Qianxue lowered her head and twisted her face in the shadow. If the group of old people know the existence of the immortal body, where can they get her? No, absolutely not! This body of Fairy Spirit was discovered by her five years ago! Jian Feng''s eyes were deep, and he said slowly: "don''t worry, they won''t rob the body of the immortal with Qianxue. We just need to tell the ancestors of tiandaozong that the vision of heaven and earth, which is caused by your admiration for Yan, is enough. " Gong Qianxue was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. "What does elder martial brother mean?" Chapter 728 "I''ve heard that since that day when heaven and earth had a vision, my father has been asking people to look for the person who caused the vision." Sword edge you you way, "that gentleman Mu Yan and her person even if again fierce, can fierce of lead Lao Zu, can fierce of lead the way of heaven?"? As long as we report the news to Laozu, someone will help us get rid of junmuyan. "¡° When Jun Muyan dies, do you think that her son can escape from us? " Gong Qianxue''s heart jumps wildly. It seems that the little bastard has been made into pills by himself, and Jun Muyan is in pain and regret. She gently looked at Jianfeng, "everything depends on elder martial brother. Qianxue gives herself to elder martial brother." Then she wrapped her hands around the neck of the blade, grabbed his hand, and pressed it on her skirt. Feeling the softness of his hands, Jianfeng breathes heavily and his eyes are red. "Younger martial sister, i... I can''t..." Jianfeng really likes Gong Qianxue. He wants to wait for Gong Qianxue to fly to Xiuzhen mainland and mingmatchmaker to marry her before getting her body¡° Elder martial brother, you can do it! " Gong Qianxue''s eyes are soft and charming, delicate and pitiful. "Qianxue only has you in her heart, and Qianxue''s body belongs to you, sooner or later, I will give it to you." Gong Qianxue breathes out to the sword. Jian Feng only felt a strange fragrance, which made his mind in a trance. And in front of the palace thousand snow has untied the clothes on the body, revealing snow-white skin. Jian Feng couldn''t help it any more. He threw her to the ground and gnawed and bit her. Gong Qianxue groaned under his impact, but his eyes were cold. She once got a set of skills to charm men in liuse. As long as it''s for a man to do it when he''s in love, the man will be loyal to her from now on. Although Jianfeng is infatuated with her now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t betray her in the future. Just in case, she must firmly control the edge of the sword in her hand Huang yaoguo, xingluocheng, tiandaozong. Wang Chengming, the leader of tiandaozong, practiced in his room every day. Curls of white smoke rose from his head, bean sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead. His old face, full of wrinkles, the whole person seems to be in the blink of an eye aged more than ten years. Wang Chengming suddenly opened his eyes and saw a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly took out a porcelain vase, poured out the pill from it and took it. As the pill melted in the body, the wrinkles on his face became lighter and lighter at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole person seems to have changed from an old man to an old man in his sixties. Wang Chengming was relieved, but looking at the empty porcelain bottle, he couldn''t help frowning. What the hell is going on with that bunch of dandelions? How many usable babies have been provided in such a long time? What''s more, the time that these babies can prolong is more and more limited. Wang Cheng Ming frowned deeply, his teeth pressing. No, he can''t wait to die. He must find a way to forge his body and refine his soul as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to die so old in this barren land. Just thinking about it, suddenly, a disciple stumbled in: "leader, it''s not good, it''s not good!" Wang Chengming looks a coagulation, the whole body of the pressure suddenly released, "yell and scream what kind of system.". What happened? Make you such a fuss? " Chapter 729 "It''s... It''s elder Wan!" The voice of the disciple who came to report was trembling, "the soul lamp of elder Wan is out!"¡° Wan chang is old and dead? " Wang Chengming looks surprised. Elder Wan''s cultivation can be ranked in the top ten in tiandaozong. Is he dead¡° How did you die? "¡° I don''t know! " The disciple shook his head. Then he looked at Wang Chengming in horror and stammered, "and the soul lights of the people in the underground palace are all... All out..." "what do you say?" Wang Chengming suddenly stood up, this time, he really can''t sit, "which underground palace are you talking about?" The disciple fell on his knees, his face full of fear and trembling. And Wang Chengming is full of horror. It''s the underground palace they used to raise dantai secretly! All the people in the underground palace are dead, which means that the underground palace has also been destroyed? Isn''t his birth, his hope of prolonging his life, gone¡° Who? Who on earth did it Wang Chengming did not even care about the demeanor of the leader of his school. He gritted his teeth and scolded, "who in the end has eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and dares to fight against tiandaozong!"¡° It''s your admiration for beauty A woman''s indignant voice rang out from the door, "master, all this is done by junmuyan that bitch." Wang Chengming looks back and sees Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng coming side by side. Gong Qianxue''s face was full of resentment and pale. Jianfeng''s eyes are full of love for Gong Qianxue, and even ignore the leader Wang Chengming. But at this moment, Wang Chengming can''t care about Jianfeng''s attitude. He asked Gong Qianxue, "what do you mean, Qianxue?" Gong Qianxue gritted her teeth and said, "master, I was ordered to go to the Underground Palace last night to get the dantai. As a result, I just saw junmuyan with her men slaughtering in the underground palace and taking away the dantai raised by tiandaozong. I can only escape if I see the opportunity quickly, otherwise I will die in the hands of that vicious woman. "¡° You admire me Wang Chengming''s face changed a while, and he looked at the direction of the underground palace. "So, Wan Changlao must have been killed by them." He remembers that Wan Changlao happened to be living near the underground palace during this period of time. He would certainly catch up when he heard the news. However, the palace thousand snow is not that Jun Mu Yan opponent even if, why even ten thousand elder also can die in this group of people''s hands? What''s sacred about your face? Why fight against them¡° Master, these people occupied the ghost wind Valley and destroyed my country. Now more and more people have gathered. If we don''t destroy it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to our tiandaozong in the future! " Gong Qianxue said anxiously, "it''s better for us to start first and launch all the disciples of tiandaozong to wipe out the ghost wind valley." Wang Chengming''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said, "this matter needs a long-term consideration! There is poisonous gas in the ghost wind valley. If we are not fully prepared, we will suffer a heavy loss. But don''t worry about Qianxue. This junmuyan even dares to rob me of tiandaozong''s things. I''m sure she will spit it out. " According to Wang Chengming''s idea, the emperor Muyan destroyed the underground palace and took away the dantai they raised. He just wanted to negotiate with tiandaozong. As for really against tiandaozong, oh... He didn''t believe that there was such a stupid person in the world. Chapter 730 At that time, as long as tiandaozong promises some benefits to the emperor, dantai will be handed over naturally. Gong Qianxue was very angry. Sure enough, as Jianfeng said, without enough benefits, these old foxes would never risk themselves. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Jianfeng. Jianfeng immediately said: "headmaster, we have something important to do. We need to see our ancestors!"¡° Don''t you know that Laozu is closing the door and can''t be disturbed if there''s nothing serious? " Jian Feng''s eyes were heavy. "It''s a big event, and it''s something that Laozu was absolutely interested in."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I have found out who was the person who caused the nine stars and the moon in heaven and earth on that day! " Wang Chengming was stunned, then almost didn''t jump up, "what do you say?" Half an hour later, almost all the elders of tiandaozong gathered in the hall. Sitting high above was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. If not, no one would have thought that such a seemingly honest middle-aged man was Chang Yong, the ancestor of tiandaozong. Even Wang Chengming, the leader of tiandaozong, could only sit in his position. Chang Yong''s eyes looked around, and finally fell on Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue. "Who is it that you found the person who caused the vision of heaven and earth?" Jian Feng stood up and gave a casual salute, then slowly said: "it''s Jun Muyan. Now the master of Guifeng Valley, the newly rising magic doctor in the past year, Jun Muyan!" Chang Yong''s pupils contracted. "Have you checked?" Before Jianfeng said anything, Gong Qianxue stood up and said excitedly: "tell my ancestors, Qianxue dares to guarantee her life. This news must be true. That Jun Mu Yan, Qian Xue met her five years ago. At that time, she was just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. But in just five years, she became so powerful that she created the Ming Yan army, had superb medical skills, and also... Destroyed the king orange country where the apprentice lived. "¡° Laozu, do you think, if it wasn''t for her special treasure, if it wasn''t for her adventure, how could she have changed completely in five years? " Chang Yong''s expression changed and his eyes twinkled. Gong Qianxue continued to add weight. "Moreover, at the beginning, the strange appearance was triggered in Huang yaoguo''s imperial city. I found out that Jun Muyan was also in Huang yaoguo''s imperial city that day. At the same time, martial uncle''s Jinwang mansion was slaughtered completely. Laozu, can''t this prove that junmuyan is the one who causes the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth? " The light in Chang Yong''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He suddenly stood up and said, "it''s that person, it''s really that person... As long as I get this Jun Mu Yan, I will be able to fly to Xiuzhen mainland immediately, catch her, and catch her alive!" Hearing Chang Yong''s words, Gong Qianxue was excited. But if she procrastinates, she will have a long dream, and her cultivation will not know when to recover¡° Lao Zu, Jun Muyan, that woman is cunning and vicious. If you know Lao Zu wants to catch her, maybe you will hide. It''s a long night''s dream. We still need to act as soon as possible! " Chang Yong''s admiration for you can be said to be determined. Hearing the words, he immediately said, "it''s a mission to let all the disciples of tiandaozong return to the sect immediately, and attack the ghost wind Valley in three days." Wang Chengming hesitated and said, "but the poison in the ghost wind Valley has been covered all the year round..." Chang Yong sneered, "it''s just poisonous gas. Can you still defeat me?" Chapter 731 He threw out a piece of paper, which floated gently in front of Wang Chengming: "as long as you take the mysterious medicine refined according to this pharmacy, no poison in this continent can corrode you within 12 hours." Wang Chengming took the prescription and looked at it. He was overjoyed. "Thank you, Lao Zu!" Wang Chengming''s eyes are full of fire when he thinks of the strange treasure that Jun Muyan may harbor, which can advance his ancestors and maybe himself¡° The emperor of heaven, at the command of his ancestors, must wipe out the ghost wind Valley and capture Jun Muyan alive! "¡° Capture Jun Muyan alive! Catch you alive Gong Qianxue clenched her fists and looked ferocious and greedy. You old people, go and fight for your beauty. And she, as long as she gets that little bastard, can fly faster than these people. Ha ha ha Tiandaozong is in full swing. All the disciples of tiandaozong know that tiandaozong, the first sect in the world, is going to attack guifenggu¡° Tiandaozong has been silent for many years. " Wang Chengming looked at the energetic disciples and said, "now there are many sects in the martial arts mainland, and they have forgotten to respect and obey our tiandaozong." For example, ziyangzong, who came out of Bai Yichen, often disobeyed their tiandaozong. They even resisted the orders of their tiandaozong. Even those big families, plump wings, also want to get rid of the control of tiandaozong. Thinking of this, Wang Chengming''s face was cold and his voice became sharp. "In three days'' War, we are bound to raze Guifeng Valley to the ground. We not only want to kill all those thieves who dare to challenge the authority of tiandaozong in Guifeng Valley, but also want to raise the prestige of tiandaozong in front of everyone. "¡° I''ll see who dares to challenge the authority of tiandaozong from now on. " As soon as Wang Chengming''s voice fell, the people at the bottom immediately yelled with weapons¡° Raise the prestige of our heavenly sect¡° Raze the ghost wind Valley to the ground and capture Jun Muyan alive! "¡° Raise the prestige of tiandaozong! " Boom!! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the foot of Zhaoyao mountain where tiandaozong was. Even the square where Wang Chengming and these elite disciples stood was shaking violently. Wang Chengming runs Xuanqi, and it''s hard to stabilize his figure¡° What happened? " He just flashed such a question in his mind, and then he heard the cry of killing and exclamation at the foot of the mountain. There is also a great earthquake like the galloping sound¡° What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Wang Chengming''s voice was filled with an imperceptible horror¡° Leader! Leader! The big deal is not good! " Screams of panic came from the direction of the gate. Wang Chengming thought: why is it so bad? I saw a bloody disciple of the outside school stumbling towards me. On the square, the elites of tiandaozong came to both sides. The man rushed to Wang Chengming with his mouth open and uttered confused syllables, but he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Wang Chengming roared, "don''t tell me quickly, what happened?"¡° The attack is coming up... They''re coming up... "Who''s coming up in the end!" The man was about to answer when suddenly the melodious sound of the piano reverberated on the square. Then a light and pleasant female voice echoed in the dusk sky. Chapter 732 "Headmaster Wang, I heard that all the people of tiandaozong are looking for me? In order not to work hard, so I sent it to the door myself. " Wang Chengming trembled all over and raised his head abruptly. On the plaque of tiandaozong''s high school, I don''t know when a girl in white as snow was sitting leisurely. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on her clothes, giving her a layer of dusk golden red. Her beautiful face, reflected in the golden red, was infected with charm without reason, and also with the evil charm that made people feel cold. And beside her, there was a little boy who was carved with powder and jade. His appearance was similar to that of Jun Mu Yan. However, the boy''s accomplishments are so misty that he can''t even see Wang Chengming. Wang Chengming''s breath stagnated, slowly spit out three words, "Jun Mu Yan!" As for the little boy, needless to say, it must be a rumor in the river and lake that this bitch stays around all day long. Mu Yan gently raised the corner of her lips and laughed as if she were a pure and tender little girl Wang Chengming''s mouth twitched for a moment, then sneered: "Jun Mu Yan, you are so bold, even dare to send yourself to the door!"¡° How dare you send it to me? " Muyan sneered, "if I kill tiandaozong, does headmaster Wang think my courage can go to heaven?" Wang Chengming''s chest went up and down, and then he suppressed his anger¡° Jun Muyan, do you really think that tiandaozong is a soft persimmon? Can you pinch it if you want? " He said slowly: "I can give you a chance. As long as you are obedient and take no action, I promise that you will not attack the ghost wind valley or the red flame kingdom. Moreover, I promise that the tiandaozong will not pursue the actions of your subordinates that offend our tiandaozong today."¡° Do you want to be arrested? " Muyan flicked the strings and said, "I came here today to destroy your tiandaozong. Otherwise, what am I going to do here? Do you think I''m as retarded as you when I''m not going to be caught? "¡° You --! " Since Wang Chengming became the leader of tiandaozong, where he went is not respected by thousands of people. How can he tolerate being scolded by this woman for being retarded¡° Well, heaven has a way, you don''t go, and hell has no way, you have to break in. Since you bring it yourself, it just saves us time to level the ghost wind valley. " With Wang Chengming''s sharp drink, the disciples of tiandaozong immediately scattered in the square and stood in their respective positions. The point of the sword pointed directly at Muyan above the plaque¡° Who dares to hurt our young lady A roar came from the foot of the mountain. Ming Yan army all fish in and block in front of the children of tiandaozong. Bai Yichen, Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang and Ruyan were separated from each other. The momentum of the sword, in this evening night, like wind and rain. Wang Chengming''s eyes swept over the group of Ming Yan soldiers, and then the tension on his face was replaced by contempt and ridicule¡° Jun Muyan, do you think that with these wastes, we can level our tiandaozong? It''s a big joke. " Among these people, in addition to Jun Mu Yan, the only one with the highest cultivation is Bai Yichen. Even the sky level is only a few. But what about tiandaozong? There are several. With such a battle, you want to destroy tiandaozong? Chapter 733 This Jun Mu Yan should not be so smooth since he was famous that he didn''t know how much weight he had? Wang Chengming raised his hand and took three high-altitude shots. These three claps are not light or heavy, but they contain Xuanqi. Soon, there were thirty-two elders. Every one of them is inborn. And the most terrible thing is that there are five congenital peaks. Even if they knew that tiandaozong had a rich family background, the people in Mingyan Valley couldn''t help changing their faces. There are five congenital peaks! Before they followed the young lady, they even thought that there were only a few dozen people in the martial arts training mainland. But now I know that there are more than 30 congenital masters in tiandaozong. Seeing the sudden change of these people''s looks, Wang Chengming showed his old God''s smile. He looked up at Muyan and said slowly, "Miss Jun, do you want to have a good talk with me now?"¡° I''m not interested. " Wang Chengming frowned, his eyes flashed a fierce, "You cheap maidservant, don''t think..." "smoke..." Muyan interrupted him, his voice was more slow than Wang Chengming, "I don''t like the hall behind the old man." Smoke Qiao smile Qian Xi, reveal a white tooth, "good, subordinate understand." Then she put her hands together on her lips and let out a strange whistle. Before Wang Chengming could react to what had happened, he heard a loud bang from behind him. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. When Wang Chengming turned back, he saw that the hall where the thirty-two elders had just come out collapsed. Just a few seconds later, there was only a piece of ruins left. Thirty two elder brother congenital elder''s face is white frightening for a moment. Muyan''s eyes fell on Wang Chengming''s dull face and said with a casual smile: "headmaster Wang, if I let this thunderbolt fire and thunder explode earlier, can you elders come out alive?" Wang Chengming''s face was blue and white for a long time before he said, "you... How did you do it?" How did you do that? It''s natural for the phantom to get in! It''s just that shadow is not the people in the martial arts mainland. It can''t directly cause the death of the people in the mainland. Why don''t Muyan be so kind, wait for the thirty-two congenital elders to escape, and then let Ruyan detonate the thunderbolt? But Wang Chengming didn''t know, and others in tiandaozong didn''t know. At this moment, they just feel that the woman in front of them is mysterious and unpredictable, which makes people feel cold all over. Muyan''s plucking of the strings never stopped. Melodious music, sometimes light and smooth, sometimes weeping, reverberating in the night sky, sentimental. However, it was totally different from the atmosphere of the square¡° Headmaster Wang, if I say that I have poisoned the thirty-two elders, as long as they act rashly and use Xuanqi, they will be poisoned to death. Do you believe it Smell speech, these 32 elders are not facial expression big change, but a facial expression is startled. If Muyan said this before the explosion of the main hall, they would not believe a word. But now, they have nothing in their heart. This woman can put thunderbolt and fire thunder into the temple without knowing it. Who knows if she will be poisoned without knowing it? Wang Chengming gritted his teeth and roared: "Jun Muyan, do you think I will believe your lies?" Chapter 734 "It''s time for you to die today. You''d better roll down with the little bastards around you, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Mu Yan''s eyes were cold, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more evil, "headmaster Wang, you scared my baby. I''m very unhappy. If smoke, blow up his two houses again¡° OK! Miss Wang Chengming''s face changed greatly. He only had time to roar, "don''t..." but he was still a step late. There were two loud noises in the distance. Wang Chengming just felt dark and almost didn''t faint. That is the treasure Pavilion and Library of tiandaozong. It is full of materials collected by tiandaozong for many years, as well as the skills inherited from generation to generation. Now, all of them were destroyed by this woman overnight¡° You admire me!! I will tear you to pieces Wang Chengming soared into the sky, and his sword suddenly roared out of his hand, cutting at junmuyan in the void. With a loud bang, the sword struck the spot and the dust was flying. However, there was no blood spatter. And Wang Chengming''s body has been involuntarily falling down. Faster than him, the huge plaque landed on the ground. With a loud bang, the plaque was broken into pieces, and the three words of tiandaozong written on it were also broken into dregs. Wang Chengming looked at the broken plaque, which symbolized the glory of tiandaozong for thousands of years. He couldn''t come back to God for a moment. His heart sank a little bit. I always feel that with the fragmentation of this plaque, it seems that the Millennium glory of tiandaozong will disappear. The woman''s languid and cold voice came from behind, "Wang Chengming, when you get to the hell, don''t forget that tiandaozong is destroyed in your hands." It was this man who accepted Gong Qianxue as an apprentice and connived at her and Jianfeng for evil. It was this man who, in order to prolong his life, came up with a way to raise Dan Tai. Once upon a time, he was in charge of other people''s lives, watching others gasp in the dog''s eyes under his torture. Now, it''s time for Wang Chengming to pay the price. Wang Chengming suddenly turns around and stares at the girl close at hand with fear and hatred, "Jun Muyan, what do you want to do? I warn you, my tiandaozong is not you want to move! Our ancestors are in the process of closing up. Now we must hear something. Knowing that you are so wild in tiandaozong, he will never... "Wang Chengming''s voice suddenly stopped. He bowed his head and looked at the sword that passed through his belly. Raised his head, he on the girl''s beautiful smile. Mu Yan curved the corners of his mouth, just like an innocent and pure gentle lady, "idiot, what are those? It''s just a warm-up. Now... It''s the real wilderness! " Why? Why didn''t you notice her sword? Why did she dare to kill herself in tiandaozong''s territory? Is Wang Chengming going to die? Dead in the hands of a girl? His wild hope, his determination to unify the martial arts mainland, and all his things, are going to disappear? No... no... how can... How... Bang, Wang Chengming fell to the ground, his eyes full of blood, staring at the sky. turn in one''s grave! Mu Yan drew back her hand, and the sword in her hand was completely transparent. Can rotate a luster at will, emitting a colorful light. Why is Wang Chengming, an expert with great perfection, not aware of Mu Yan''s sword? Chapter 735 Because this sword is made of the magic sword¡¾ The second form of Qijue sword spirit is to combine seven swords into a transparent Qijue sword. This sword is almost completely integrated with the spirit of Muyan. Sword with heart, no half delay¡¾ Seven Jue sword spirit] is launched with the aura in Muyan''s body, without the slightest fluctuation of Xuanqi. Therefore, how can Wang Chengming detect the appearance of the seven Jue sword? Even if the ordinary sword pierces Wang Chengming''s abdomen, it can''t kill him. But [Qijue sword] can, because once [Qijue sword] enters the body, it will absorb the life in the living object. As long as the living creature''s strength is weaker than Muyan''s, Qijue sword will absorb all the living creature''s vitality in a very short time. Wang Chengming did not expect that there would be such a treacherous thing as Qijue sword in the world. How can you think that Muyan, a teenage girl, has higher accomplishments than him. So, the master of tangtangtiandaozong died in the hands of Muyan. Wang Chengming''s death made everyone in tiandaozong look silly. Bai Yichen, Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang and Ruyan immediately ordered: "kill!"¡° Kill --! "¡° Kill all the rubbish of tiandaozong! "¡° Dare to fight our Mingyan Valley''s idea, I''ll stick your eyes in now and blow your chrysanthemums! "¡° The garbage of tiandaozong, your grandfather I''m here, lie down for me, your grandfather I''ll ravage! " In the square, there was a lot of foul language everywhere. These elite disciples of tiandaozong always boast that they are decent and well-dressed. Where have you seen the bandit style of the Ming Yan army? Everyone is scared. Take Mu Yan, who is flying on the column again to play "Jinghong on the feather". Listening to the foul language of the group below, he can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. All blame Mo camp that group of hooligans, take small treasure bad even, now the whole Ming Yan army to take bad. After that, if you go out, others can''t think it''s bandits who have entered the village? But in fact, the Ming Yan army was damaged, but the style of one battalion was quite different from that of the other three. That''s Taixu camp. They have just been set up. This is the first time that Taixu camp has experienced a big battle. I thought these people would be a little nervous. But unexpectedly, everyone in Taixu camp was smiling. Muyan also saw that there was a young man with a pretty face under him. He praised the disciples of tiandaozong for their beautiful clothes, and without hesitation, he put the sword into each other''s abdomen. Not far away, a little girl with apple face fell down a moment ago and fell to the ground, showing the expression of grievance. The next moment, the head of a disciple of tiandaozong was cut off. Fresh blood splashed on the clothes, she was also very disgusted with the wipe for a long time, and then happily to kill the next one. This... How to look, how are all like abnormal ah? Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at Bai Yichen. This painting style is not right! Clearly understand also Chen is a cold true gentleman. But why did the Taixu camp he brought out look like little perverts one by one. Mu Yan pressed her forehead, always felt that her Ming Yan army would bring a very unique and exciting experience to people all over the world in the future. It was not until a long time later that the disciples of tiandaozong realized that their accomplishments were higher than those of the Ming Yan army, but they were beaten by these hooligans. Chapter 736 Not only because of these hooligans unscrupulous, but also because of the woman playing the piano above. Her piano has been ringing in the night sky, at first no one cares. It''s too late to react. They found that their Xuanqi had become sluggish, but the other side was more courageous. Their cultivation was lower than theirs, but Xuanqi seemed to be consumed¡° Elder, quickly... Quickly join forces to kill that woman! Otherwise, our tiandaozong will be finished! "¡° You... You go to the back mountain to inform Laozu. Even if you blow up the stone gate, you must invite Laozu out of the mountain! " This is the moment of their life and death. Thirty two elders looked at each other and realized this. Although they are still worried about whether there is poison in their bodies, they will never come to a good end even if they delay like this¡° It''s hard work! " One of the elders, who was born with great perfection, gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go up together and kill this demon girl. In any case, our thousand year foundation of tiandaozong must not be destroyed casually!" Thirty two people looked at each other and nodded. Then they soared into the air at the same time. However, without waiting for them to get close to Muyan, a sword light came and drew a gorgeous arc in the night sky. The powerful shock of Xuanqi made them retreat and fall back to the ground. What shocked these elders was that it was not someone else who forced them back with that sword, but the four or five-year-old boy? Just now, the sword Qi is clearly the innate cultivation ability. Can be a four or five-year-old congenital, how possible?! Are you kidding?! Xiaobao jumped down from the air and stood in front of the stone pillar where Muyan was. The tender little milk voice said coldly: "form an array!"¡° Yes, master Almost at the moment of Xiaobao''s order, Yan Haotian''s four men flew from the war situation. With them came the captains of the battalions Guan Hu, Chang Yu, Xue Yan, Fang Jingya and Lao Tao. More than a dozen people scattered and gathered the thirty-two elders in the center. On the stone pillar, Muyan''s music has begun to change. The original melodious lingering, into turbulent Pentium¡¾ The range of lock on the feather becomes smaller. Xiaobao and others seem to be crossing a layer of golden light. Whether it''s speed, Xuanqi operation or attack damage, they have been upgraded to a higher level. On the other hand, the thirty-two elders all looked ugly, because they could feel that their meridians were strangled by some force, and Xuanqi could not run smoothly. But that is not enough. With the successful launch of the effect of "startling the goose on the feather". Muyan''s fingers jumping on the string move faster and faster, just like the shadow. And the sound is like a storm, people can''t tell whether there are any syllables¡¾ "Painting the earth as a prison" and "floating life as a dream" were launched at the same time. The thirty-two elders wanted to disperse and break up Xiaobao and others. But found themselves trapped in a small area, unable to move at will. At the same time, those with low accomplishments only felt dizzy in their heads, and the hallucinations that frightened him constantly appeared in front of their eyes. There are those women who were killed after being spoiled by them, there are those baby spirits of fetuses who were cut out and eaten by them, and there are countless souls who died in vain¡° Don''t... don''t come here! I didn''t kill you. Don''t kill me... " Chapter 737 They''ve completely lost their sense. Yan Haotian easily sent a sword to solve this crazy man. After just one cup of tea, more than half of the 32 elders were missing. The rest of the people look ugly. They all know that all this is caused by the piano sound of the woman above. But there''s nothing I can do! Among them, Qi Chang''s eyes were full of blood. Finally, he burst into the sky with a violent drink¡° I''ll kill you first to see how rampant you are His cultivation is extremely high, which is second only to the leader Wang Chengming in tiandaozong. He saw Wang Chengming''s death just now, but he didn''t think it was this woman''s ability. It''s just that the woman''s methods are insidious and haunting, and the leader Wang is on the way. Face to face, he does not believe, he can not kill a suckling little girl. As for the bottom of these but heaven level and congenital waste, he did not pay any attention. Sure enough, Qi Chang is going to leave. Bai Yichen and Yan Haotian can''t trap him at all. Even [painting the earth as a prison] was freed by him after paying a little price. In the blink of an eye, Qi Changlao had already soared into the air, standing on the broken stone gate, with a murderous spirit on his body. "Now I want to see who else can save you. Die The long sword in his hand condensed ten percent of the mysterious Qi, and cut it hard at Muyan. The sword light roars, but the girl playing the piano in front of him raises her lips and gives him a sarcastic smile. The next moment, I saw the same sword light whistling, splitting his sword Qi directly. A small figure appeared in front of Muyan, holding a long sword higher than his small body, but the momentum on his body was like the top of a mountain, almost suffocating. It''s the... Little boy! Xiaobao coldly looked at Qi Changlao, "old dog, want to move my mother, have you asked me?" Muyan also smile behind Xiaobao: "old dog, want to move me, have you asked my baby son?" Elder Qi: "why did he suddenly have the impulse to vomit blood. Who the hell do you call old dog?! Xiaobao: there are all old dogs in tiandaozong! Bad old dog! In the night sky, two figures, one big and the other small, quickly fought to form a regiment. Elder Qi thought that a little boy, no matter how talented he was, could be killed with a wave of his hand. So he didn''t understand until he was stabbed in the chest by Xiaobao''s sword and fell from the sky. He... How did he lose? If you lose to Jun Muyan, why... Why would he lose to a child? This is... Why? With a loud bang, Qi Changlao''s body fell to the ground, beyond recognition. Tears and blood flow from the wide open eyes. The death of Qi Changlao was like a signal, which made everyone in tiandaozong confused. Even those elders who are still alive are stupid at this time. Among them, Qi Changlao, who had the highest cultivation, also died? Can they survive? The sound of the fairy''s piano is almost like magic, which makes them feel that they are walking towards the abyss of death step by step. Bang Dang! I don''t know who lost the sword first. Then there was the second and the third disciple of tiandaozong. He dropped his sword and knelt down to the ground. He volunteered to be a prisoner of the Ming Yan army. Finally, there was not even a standing disciple of tiandaozong in the square. Those Tiandao elders who are surrounded by Xiaobao and others look extremely ugly. Chapter 738 The facial muscles are shaking. Their eyes are full of reluctance. It is clear that they are all the elders of tiandaozong, but overnight, they are going to be prisoners of a woman. How can they stand such a gap? But what if I can''t stand it? Do you want to die like the headmaster and Qi Changlao? The elders bent their legs and wanted to kneel down. At this time, there was a roar of fury from the horizon, "bitch, how dare you act wildly in my tiandaozong! Is it true that there is no one in tiandaozong? "¡° Laozu, it''s Laozu! " Hearing this roar, the elders of tiandaozong cried with joy. Just don''t wait for them to run to their Savior in surprise. Mu Yan in mid air suddenly jumped down and landed in front of them. Without waiting for the reaction of these elders, Mu Yan''s hand stretched out, and a snake like flexible rope flew out. They were caught off guard, and their Xuanqi was almost exhausted. I don''t know what this rope is made of. It''s like life. After being tied, the more they struggle, the more tightly they are tied. The more they struggle, the more powerless they feel. Mu Yan clapped his hands and said with satisfaction: "Zhao Hai, that scum, has left something useful." Yes, this rope is Zhao Hai''s originally used to bind Feng Haitang and Yan Haotian. Muyan thought the rope was more practical, so he put it away after killing Zhao Hai. Because only spiritual power can drive the rope, and it can only bind people who are tired and have low accomplishments, so Moyan seldom uses it. However, this time, these elders were tired and weak in mind and body after the war, which just came in handy¡° Miss, here comes the ancestor of tiandaozong. " Ruyan whispered in Muyan''s ear, "I heard that the ancestor of daozong had lived for hundreds of years and his strength was unfathomable. You must be careful." Mu Yan nodded, "take these captives of tiandaozong, and you will all step back." As soon as smoke a Zheng, know Mu Yan want to deal with this old ancestor by oneself. She passed on the order of Mu Yan, and we didn''t have any objection. Because no one knows better than them how powerful miss is. He is a man who can change the world situation by himself. Although Chang Yong''s voice came from Xuanqi, his position was in the back of the mountain, and it would take some time for him to come. So when he came to tiandaozong, there were ruins and corpses everywhere. His tiandaozong, his disciples and grandchildren, their Millennium glory of tiandaozong... Destroyed! It''s all ruined!! Chang Yong stares at the only girl who doesn''t leave. Dressed in white, she stood in a pool of blood under the night sky. Under the corpses, but she is lazy smile, holy as snow, just like falling into the earth by mistake nine days Xuannv. That pair of dark eyes, fell on Chang Yong, even in the dark, you can see the clear and quiet luster at the bottom of the eyes. Chang Yong''s heart suddenly clapped. This girl, let him intuitive uneasiness, intuitive fear. But soon, the anger at the destruction of the clan and the desire to fly to the land of Xiuzhen overwhelmed the fear¡° Jun Muyan, I really miscalculated a move, so I paid a heavy price! "¡° I really look down on you How could he have thought that this woman could be so bold. Chapter 739 They haven''t launched an attack yet. This woman dares to kill people directly. All the people in the world were afraid of tiandaozong, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. Chang Yong admitted that he was wrong. Because Jun Muyan was just a woman, he should not think that she was absolutely sentimental and could not stir up the storm, so that she took the lead. He took a deep breath and his twisted face returned to normal¡° But if you think you''re going to win in this way, you''re very wrong. " Chang Yong looked at her with a sneer, "if tiandaozong is destroyed, I can rebuild it. If you kill all the people, I can recruit them again. Even if the Zhaoyao mountain is flattened, it''s no big deal. As long as I can get you and refine you into a pill to take... I can break through the shackles and fly to the land of Xiuzhen. At that time, tiandaozong, I can also rebuild there. "¡° You old trash? " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, "hundreds of years even a forging body refining soul can''t succeed, unexpectedly good meaning in that chirp crooked, looking forward to the future." Although Zhao Hai''s scum was incompetent, he had been to Xiuzhen mainland after all. After seeing the cruel competition of Xiuzhen mainland, he came back with his tail between his legs. The old man has been practicing for hundreds of years, occupying the best resources of tiandaozong, but he can''t even forge his body and soul successfully. He even looked forward to the reconstruction of tiandaozong in Xiuzhen. Did the old man want to laugh her to death with a joke and win without a fight? Chang Yong was completely angered by Muyan''s careless scorn¡° bitch! Do you really think you can beat me if you can kill my disciples and grandchildren? " His whole body suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, the air flow of heaven and earth a wave. The stars in the night sky are distorted by these currents. And the white clothes on Mu Yan''s body, also by this air current, flutter in the air¡° I''ll kill you now and refine your flesh into pills. But I won''t kill you. I''ll cut you into a stick and put it in a jar so that you can see with your own eyes how I soared and how I made a name for myself in Xiuzhen land! " Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath. Her whole body was shining, seven colors were shining, and seven swords appeared around her¡¾ The first form! Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Chang Yong and said with a sense of boredom: "mentally retarded, let''s have a try. It''s better to see who cut who into a stick!"¡° To die --! " The expression of Chang Yong''s face had been completely distorted, and he was completely enraged by Mu Yan. A war, from late at night to dusk, the whole tiandaozong was completely razed to the ground. Even half of the swagger mountain was riddled by the two men''s attacks. Muyan didn''t expect that Chang Yong''s real strength was much better than Zhao Hai''s. This battle lasted for several hours. Both Xuanqi and Lingli in her body were almost exhausted. But mu Yan only felt hearty. She hasn''t had such a good fight for a long time. For the sake of making Miss Ben happy, I''ll send you to death safely. Zheng! There was a sudden sound of the piano in the night sky. Chang Yong was more exhausted than Mu Yan at this time, just like the end of a crossbow. The sound of the piano made him feel like a frightened bird, instinctively aware of the danger. Chapter 740 But it''s still a little late. The six swords that had been attacking and disturbing him all around him suddenly returned quickly. But mu Yan''s body shape did not know when already appeared in front of him. Six swords whistled, turned into light and shadow, and penetrated into the sword in Muyan''s hand. Seven swords in one¡¾ The second form! There was no sound of the blade entering the flesh, no roaring blade breaking the air. Chang Yong suddenly felt a pain in his chest and lost his vitality at a flying speed. He bowed his head, looked at the transparent sword that had pierced his chest, and then fell down slowly. Chang Yong, the ancestor of tiandaozong, died¡° Miss won! We won¡° Ha ha ha, our Ming Yan army won! We really destroyed tiandaozong! "¡° From then on, our Mingyan Valley is the boss of the martial arts mainland. Who dares not to accept it, beat him to find his mother! " At the foot of the mountain, the shadow of the Ming Yan army rushed up. Everyone is more or less wearing colorful clothes, but everyone''s face is wearing an excited and confident smile. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a shallow radian, which was arrogant and open. Yes, they won! Tiandaozong, no longer exists! Her body shakes, and her spiritual power and Xuanqi are exhausted. She quickly inserts Qijue sword into the ground to stabilize her body. But the tottering body was soon embraced in a warm embrace. The familiar breath came. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t speak, just quietly hugged her. Mu Yan suddenly didn''t want to talk or move, so he relied on him, even in the past. The sky turned white, and the first ray of sunlight came from the East. Falling on Mu Yan and di Ming Jue, they were covered with a layer of gold. Under the dawn, the men and women embracing each other are like a painting, which is unforgettable as long as you see it. And all the people who saw this scene in the Ming Yan army will brand this picture in their mind forever. Because, this is the beginning of their Ming Yan army''s hegemony, and also the prelude to let the world know the existence of Ming Yan army. If... It''s a bully to turn over all the undesirable forces and beat them to cry for their parents. At this moment, there was only one idea in all the people''s hearts. The destruction of tiandaozong is in their hands. From then on, no one in Yanwu mainland will be able to compete with their Mingyan army. It''s great to be able to follow the young lady, the little master and become a member of the Ming Yan army¡° Miss, there are no figures of Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng everywhere. My subordinates have asked the disciples and elders of tiandaozong. They don''t know where they have gone. "¡° Miss, we''ve also searched Jianfeng''s medicine room, but we haven''t found any trace of them. " Listening to the report of Tianji camp, Mu Yan squinted slightly. To say that this attack on tiandaozong, the only unhappy and unexpected ending for her is that Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng ran away. On the night when the Ming Yan army launched the general attack, they should have been in tiandaozong. However, after the battle began, they disappeared. Mu Yan doubted that they were in a bad situation, so he sent them away with a token. Otherwise, each entrance of tiandaozong was sealed by her people, and no one could escape these two people¡° Miss, do you need to search the whole Zhaoyao mountain? "¡° No need Mu Yan sneered. Chapter 741 "If they want to hide, they should hide well. It''s time for them to have a taste of being a street mouse. Everyone shouts to fight."¡° What do you mean, miss Muyan said with a sneer, "sort out all the evil things that tiandaozong and Gong Qianxue have done in recent years and announce them to the world. Then, in the name of Mingyan Valley, issue the world''s hunting order. Those who provide the whereabouts of Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng will be rewarded with a bottle of super Xuanyao; Those who grasp the edge of the sword will be rewarded with a bottle of super grade pills; I''m the one who catches Gong Qianxue. I''ll give him a bottle of pills in the name of Moyan. I''ll guarantee that he will have the preemptive right to buy all the special Xuanyao and pills sold in the ghost market every month. "¡° Poof Ruyan couldn''t help laughing, "well, Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng really want to be street mice. They can''t live in the martial arts mainland any more. I don''t know how long they can endure such a life if they are used to living a life of luxury and luxury! "=== Half a month later, heavy rain, Yanwu north of the mainland River, the temperature plummeted. In a dilapidated temple, the haggard Gong Qianxue and the sword carefully hide. Gong Qianxue''s head looked out from time to time, "elder martial brother, will the person you said really come?" Jian Feng gritted his teeth and nodded: "don''t worry, that man has received my favor and won''t betray me." However, after a pillar of incense, he was waiting for a large group of high-level fighters to kill him instead of the one who repays his kindness¡° How dare you be ungrateful? Yu Fang, have you forgotten my kindness to you? " Jian Feng''s eyes were bloodshot and glared at a fat man not far away. But the man sneered, wiped the rain off his face, and sneered, "Ende? Don''t be kidding. I paid a lot for your original pill. What kind of Ender is that? "¡° What''s more, your elixir is just a rag. How can it be compared with the super elixir refined by Meiyi? As long as I can hand you two in, I can not only get two bottles of special effects pills from the magic doctor, but also have the right to buy all kinds of special effects pills in the ghost market. Hahaha... "I also heard that the Ming Yan army is recruiting people now. If I tie you up and give you to master Meiyi, maybe I can become a member of the Ming Yan army. Who doesn''t want to run into such a good thing? "¡° Jianfeng, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for being blind. You should go along with Gong Qianxue, a vicious woman. " In just half a month, the news that tiandaozong was exterminated by the Ming Yan army has spread all over the whole martial arts training continent. In the past half a month, it is not that there are no remaining evils of tiandaozong who want to fight back, nor that there are no other forces who want to make profits. However, without exception, all of them were swept away by the Ming Yan army like the wind sweeping leaves. In the past half a month, whose reputation is better than the Ming Yan army. It''s not Meiyi Jun Mu Yan and her son Jun Mo Chen. A less than 20-year-old congenitally perfect, superb medical skills, refining pills unparalleled in the world, the creation of the Ming Yan army is invincible. A five-year-old congenital boy, delicate like a fairyland boy, but has been fighting all over the mainland invincible. In a short period of half a month, no one in the whole martial arts practice continent did not know the name of magic medicine, and did not yearn for the prosperity of Mingyan valley. Chapter 742 Of course, among the efforts of the people in Mingyan valley. No one knows, no one knows, there are tiandaozong and Gong Qianxue''s many evil deeds. The sensational tragedies and the bloody accusations of innocent women make people in the martial arts performing mainland unbelievable. Those innocent girls who were locked up in the underground palace as sows could not have stood up and uncovered their scars. But the hatred in their heart is far more than the hatred for the animals of tiandaozong, so they stand up regardless of everything and reveal the bloody past in front of the public, even if their reputation will be destroyed from now on. They were arrested and insulted; They were forced to conceive children, but they were eviscerated alive. They call the heaven not to answer, call the earth not to work, even can''t die. This scene of bloody memories and accusations, the sound of curses, let the mainland people shocked, can not help but believe. All this is true. Tiandaozong and Gong Qianxue are really insane and devoid of humanity. If at the beginning there were still people who sympathized with the destruction of tiandaozong, when these facts were published, they were all replaced by anger and disgust. Everyone in tiandaozong has become a street mouse. And Gong Qianxue, who was once the first genius in the mainland, became the most hated woman of all Jian Feng stares at him fiercely. He wants to rush over and kill this bastard who is selfish. However, he waved his sword to Gong Qianxue, but his body shook. Because of the delay, his leg was scratched and he could hardly stand. Jian Feng''s cultivation is very high, but in the past half a month, they have not enough food and clothing, and they have been dealing with the pursuit all the time. They are already exhausted. But Gong Qianxue''s cultivation was almost completely abandoned, and he could only survive under his protection. Even if the blade is made of iron, it is impossible to stick to it. The fat man narrowed his eyes, looked at the wound on Jianfeng''s body, and looked at Gong Qianxue beside him, and sneered: "Jianfeng, if you want me to say, don''t be stubborn. If you want to draw a line with this woman earlier, maybe you can be saved. A woman like Gong Qianxue, who has a snake like heart, do you really think that she is sincere to you? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Qianxue is not a woman like that. All this is about junmuyan who framed Qianxue! "¡° Cut Fat man smile more contemptuous, "frame Gong Qianxue? Are you deceiving yourself? The evidence that Mingyan Valley took out, pile by pile, which is not clear, what did this woman do, now who doesn''t know? You fool, you think she is a pure white lotus. "¡° Can a truly innocent person make a puppet of the common people in a city? A truly innocent person can dig a child without blinking an eye? " The sword''s eyes flashed, and the action of wielding the sword slowed down. As soon as the fat man saw his hesitation, he immediately cheered up and said: "Jianfeng, you know how powerful the Ming Yan army is now. There is no good end to fighting against them. What''s your character? Where do you want a woman? Why should this woman drag you here? "¡° Why don''t you tie her up and go back with me, and I promise I''ll plead for you with Dr. magic. " Jianfeng''s cultivation is extremely high. If you can, the fat man certainly doesn''t want to fight with Jianfeng: "even if you don''t want to go back with me, just give me Gong Qianxue, and I promise I won''t fight against Jianfeng. How about that?" Chapter 743 The palace thousand snow tooth root is dead to bite tightly, double eyes red, wish to rush past to tear this fat man to pieces. But compared with the fat man in front of her, what she wants to tear is Jun Mu Yan. It''s all her! It''s the slut who''s got such a place! From the high princess, to everyone Shouda, nowhere to cross the street mouse! Now, even Jianfeng hesitated. He even wanted to abandon himself. No, she won''t! At this time, if Jianfeng left her, she would be finished¡° Elder martial brother Gong Qianxue took a deep breath and looked at Jianfeng with tears. "Elder martial brother, I have nothing now. I only have you. Don''t leave me, OK? Elder martial brother, when I do those things, I just want to upgrade as soon as possible and go to Xiuzhen mainland to be with you! " The eye light of the sword edge flickered, and then suddenly soared up, and the long sword cut at the fat man. In the end, the fat man and his men were all killed by Jianfeng. However, Jianfeng was seriously injured and could not bear the next wave of pursuit¡° A thousand snow In the broken temple, Jianfeng holds Gong Qianxue''s hand and says affectionately, "Qianxue, I won''t abandon you. In this life, I only love you. But now our situation has come to a dead end. If we don''t find a way to save ourselves, we will really die in junmuyan''s hands. " Gong Qianxue cried: "elder martial brother, Qianxue doesn''t want to die. Elder martial brother, please help me."¡° There is a way, can let us not die, and, can also let Jun Mu Yan that Slut not good die! " Gong Qianxue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "elder martial brother, tell me quickly, what can I do?"¡° We went back to Xiuzhen mainland, and told my clan about the things that Jun Mu Yan caused the nine stars, the pearls and the body of immortals. As long as the people of our clan are willing to come to the mainland to fight against Jun Muyan, their mother and son will surely die without a burial place. " The sword''s eyes were shining, and there was a twisted hatred inside. Gong Qianxue was stunned. "But elder martial brother, don''t you say that you have chosen to stay in the martial arts training land for a long time, and your body is stained with the desolation of the martial arts training land, so you can''t go back to the cultivation land?"¡° Of course I can''t go back in this way, so younger martial sister, I need your help! " The burning eyes of the sword fell on Gong Qianxue, but she shivered¡° Elder martial brother, i... how can I help you? " Jian Feng took out a box from his arms and opened it. There were two pills, one red and one blue¡° Younger martial sister, as long as you and I each take a pill, and then... And then make love, in the process of making love, I will transfer the barren Qi in my body to you. Then, I can return to Xiuzhen mainland! " Palace thousand snow smell speech, suddenly stare big eyes. Jianfeng continued: "but I don''t trust you to stay in this martial arts training land alone, so this pill can turn you into my cauldron temporarily, so that even if you have the spirit of desolation, you can return to the cultivation land with me as my appendage." Palace thousand snow full face is frightened, desperately shake head, "this... How can this?"? In this way, will I never be able to forge my body and refine my soul? " If there is too much barren air in the body, it can''t shape the spirit root and lead to thunder robbery. This is also the reason why so many people in the martial arts training mainland have been able to survive successfully. Chapter 744 Only the gifted warrior can clear the barren Qi in his body and shape the spiritual root when he reaches the congenital fullness. How can Gong Qianxue not understand when he hears Jianfeng''s words. Her cultivation retrogressed. Originally, she had little hope of forging body and soul. Now if she accepted the spirit of desolation again, there would be no possibility of soaring. What''s more, if she becomes the cauldron of sword edge, won''t her identity always be lower than that of sword edge? From then on, Jianfeng let her live and die? How can I? She is clear is even sword front this trash all despise! How can I be a cauldron for Jianfeng¡° No... no, elder martial brother, let''s think about other ways, OK? Didn''t you say you would marry me? How can you make me your cauldron? " Jianfeng took her hand and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, you believe me. When I invite you to my school, I will try to expel the barren Qi in your body, remove your identity as a cauldron, and let you fly successfully."¡° It''s a great achievement for us to offer the body of immortals this time. The school will surely reward us. Younger martial sister, believe me. "¡° Besides, we are desperate. "¡° If it goes on like this, you and I will be caught by Jun Muyan sooner or later. Do you remember the hatred you wanted to dig out of her fetus? She will never let you go With Jianfeng''s persuasion and assurance, Gong Qianxue''s expression changed. Finally, the hatred for Jun Muyan finally conquered everything. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you! Let''s go back to Xiuzhen together. " Sword edge will be red pills into her mouth, take their own blue, and then can''t wait to crush her on the cold and dirty ground. Gong Qianxue felt the sharp impact of the sword, and the desolation of the gas into the body and cold pain. A pair of red eyes. Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan! I come to such a land, thanks to you! Don''t be proud. Don''t think you''ve won. One day, I will make you ten thousand times more miserable than me. Jun Muyan, you wait for me, my palace Qianxue will be back soon=== Mingyan valley. Compared with the mystery and desolation of the ghost wind Valley before, it can be said that there are a lot of people outside the Mingyan Valley at this time. Many of the people crowded outside the ghost wind valley are famous high-level martial artists in the martial arts mainland. Many big forces want to attract them, but they don''t give a bird a shot. But at this time, one by one, they were blocked outside the Mingyan Valley, shouting, "give me an application form, I want to apply for Moying."¡° Oh, my brother is so powerful that he wants to enter the Mo camp. That''s the most difficult one to enter in the four divisions of the Ming Yan army. "¡° Hey, that''s right. I''ve inquired about it. All the men in Mo camp are real men with iron blood. They are the ones who are most interested in me. I don''t like the others. They are either women or fake! This time I must be admitted to Moying. "¡° I''m not interested in Moying. I want to enter Changsheng camp. It''s said that in Changsheng camp, even ordinary people can learn how to refine medicine, and the refined Xuanyao level is better than the doctors outside. How many people want to get in? "¡° Is that true? The magic doctor is the best doctor in the world. The Changsheng camp is naturally the best of the four camps. "¡° Are you kidding? Moying is the first camp in Mingyan Valley! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense! Do you know who the leader of Taixu camp is? That''s Bai Yichen, young Xia Bai. If I say, Taixu camp is the best! " Chapter 745 "You idiots, let me tell you that Tianji camp is the best paid camp in the four camps. In order to build the largest intelligence system, the resources of the whole Mingyan valley are smashed to Tianji camp."¡° crap! Don''t compare with me. Moying is the best! Do not accept refutation! " Xia Yi looks at the noisy scene in front of him, and some of them can''t come back. The judges behind him also stare at the scene of the crowd''s looting in a daze. Xia Yi''s mind, do not consciously come up with that day Jun Mu Yan that little girl, his Xia''an City ghost city stirring the scene. At that time, the judge of the ghost city of Xia''an City coveted the secret recipe of her super mysterious medicine and wanted to trap her to death in the ghost city. At that time, junmuyan just opened a small medicine hall, and the name of enchanting doctor was far from spreading all over the world. It''s just a little over a year. It''s such a tremendous change. Xia Yi steps forward, but he is stopped by the guard of Mingyan valley¡° Young master, do you have a pass token? Don''t rush into the land of Mingyan Valley? "¡° Be presumptuous The judge behind Xia Yi immediately stepped forward, "this is the Lord of hell in the ghost city. He came to Mingyan Valley to discuss the sale of Xuanyao and danyao." Many people couldn''t help looking over when they heard the name of the ghost city. However, it was just a casual glance, so they took it back and continued to argue about which of their four camps was the best. It''s like, the king of hell in a ghost city, has nothing to pay attention to. The guards of the hell burning Valley didn''t even change their faces. "No matter who they are, they have to use the pass token to enter the hell burning valley."¡° You are just bold... "The judge behind Xia Yi is angry. He is about to scold, but he is stopped by Xia Yi¡° Xia Yi, the king of Xia''an city in the red flame Kingdom, is an old acquaintance with girl Ruyan in the valley and Mr. Tao. I don''t know if he can... "Before Xia Yi''s words are finished, the guard''s serious face immediately smiles," Oh, it''s Mr. Xia Yi. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Please come in, please come in. Mr. Tao has told you that you are coming and has been waiting for you for a long time. "¡° When Miss Ruyan heard that you were coming, she asked the people of Tianji camp to prepare exquisite things for you early in the morning. "¡° Even our young lady said she wanted to see you... "Just in the blink of an eye, Xia Yi was surrounded by the enthusiastic crowd. These people seem to change their faces. They just ignored him, but now they are very attentive to him. Even those who signed up outside stopped arguing one by one and looked at him with envy in their eyes. Xia Yi can''t laugh or cry when he is brought into the hell burning valley. On that day, he sent Ruyan, laotao and the slaves of Wanren cave to Jun Muyan just to make amends and appease him. But who would have thought that just one year later, Ruyan and Lao Tao were in such a position. One is the commander of Tianji camp. One is the deputy commander of Changsheng camp. How many people dream of a position that they may not be able to achieve in their lifetime¡° Mr. Xia, you are here! " When Lao Tao and Ruyan come out of the meeting hall and see Xia Yi brought in by others, they greet each other with a smile. They warmly welcomed Xia Yi and his accompanying judges. Then I think of the past, Qi Qi shows the look of recalling. Ruyan looks at Xia Yi gratefully, "if it wasn''t for Xia adults to give us to miss that day, how could we be today. We will never forget the kindness of Lord Xia. If you have any requirements, just ask for them. " Chapter 746 Xia Yi shook his head and sighed: "in recent years, although all the three ghost markets can obtain Xuanyao and danyao from Mingyan Valley, the drugs in Xia''an city are always more than those in the other two ghost markets. I don''t know there. You two and the magic doctor took care of me... "" hee hee... "Ruyan couldn''t help laughing," Miss said, this is her return gift for robbing your ghost city. Mr. Xia doesn''t need to be polite at all. " Xia Yi can''t help but smoke when he thinks of the ghost city that was swept away. Although he sent out most of the things himself, it was also because of the order of ghost King Guyue. Now I think it''s true that I was robbed¡° Mr. Xia, you''ve come to Mingyan Valley to find Miss. What''s the matter Hearing Ruyan''s question, Xia Yi was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have something to ask Meiyi for help."... " Mingyan Valley, Chenxi hall. Here is the place where Muyan lives. There is no instruction on weekdays, and few people go in and out. Just then, a bang came from the courtyard outside the hall, followed by a burst of black smoke. The smell of charred herbs permeated the air, but the people inside and outside the Chenxi hall were used to it. Mu Yan looks at the cauldron that explodes again, some worry. This is the seventh time that she has refined the plastic elixir, but it is still unsuccessful. She didn''t know what the problem was. The only thing to be thankful for is that we have prepared a lot of medicinal materials and are not afraid of waste. Even the most precious jade dragon saliva, because the fat rabbit directly caught the live jade dragon snake, so it was not afraid of No. But what is the problem? How can we make a successful plastic elixir¡° Mother Xiao Bao''s voice came. A small figure rushed in from outside the hall and was about to pounce into her arms. Mu Yan showed a soft smile at the corner of his mouth and reached out to catch Xiao Bao. But suddenly, the light and shadow in front of her eyes darkened, and her body was hugged into a broad and tight embrace. The man''s familiar breath came and covered her tightly. Xiaobao suddenly stopped and glared at the bad man who robbed his mother, "let go, give her back to me!" The Emperor Ming Jue hugs Mu Yan and looks down at Xiao Bao with a casual and arrogant look on his face. "When you reach the congenital great perfection, we''ll talk about the terms with you."¡° What''s more, your mother is mine Xiaobao stares at Diming Jue angrily, and her face turns red. Mu Yan pushed Emperor Ming Jue angrily. This man, how so naive! She pushed several times, but the Emperor Ming Jue refused to let go. Instead, she leaned close to her ear and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t Yan miss me?" Miss you? What a long time no see? It''s only two hours! Her baby son, she hasn''t hugged her for days¡° Miss, Miss Ruyan and Xia Yi, the king of hell in Xia''an City, ask for a meeting. " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "let them come in." After commanding her subordinates, she immediately stares at the Emperor Ming Jue, "don''t let me go!"¡° Why should we let go? " Mu Yan clenched his teeth, "after a while, they will come in like smoke!" Is this man shameful or not? Facts have proved that in the matter of chasing his wife, you should not look at his face at all. The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out his hand, picked her up and went to the chair above. Chapter 747 Without waiting for Muyan to resist, he had already sat on the chair, and then placed Muyan on his leg. Mu Yan is silly, immediately struggle, "Emperor Ming Jue, what are you doing!"¡° No! It''s natural for you to hold your wife¡° Who is your wife¡° Yan Yan, if you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences! " Mu Yan was almost angry, "what do you want?" Emperor Ming Jue eyes deep, slowly with a low voice: "this gentleman is to let all people in the world know that you belong to this gentleman, no one can covet." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. This mean man! Didn''t she spend half an hour alone with Chang Yu yesterday, instructing Chang Yu to solve the hidden trouble of cultivation? However, Chang Yu did have some secrets. Even Mu Yan couldn''t understand them. I always think he is different from when he first came here. But Muyan doesn''t care about the past and secrets of the people around her. As long as she knows, these people will not hurt her and Xiaobao, but will fight to protect them. Muyan has always been such a person, or do not believe, once believe, will pay all the trust. Even if she had been cheated by Gong Qianxue, her essence did not change after all. The chin is buckled suddenly by the person, Mu Yan is forced to the God Ming Jue deep eyes. The man''s eyes contain dangerous and overbearing possessiveness, "in my arms, also think of other men, eh?" Her hot lips blocked her breathing, and then there was a pain in her lips. Mu Yan exclaimed, "Emperor Ming Jue, you belong to a dog!" Biting her! Xiaobao rushes over, pulls away dimingjue''s hand, gets into Muyan''s arms and hugs her tightly. "Bad guys, don''t bully your mother!" Muyan quickly hugs Xiaobao and holds him in his arms. So when Xia Yi comes in with Ruyan, he sees such a scene. Tall and handsome, like a god like man, holding a beautiful girl. In the girl''s arms, there is a little boy carved with powder and jade. This should be an embarrassing scene, but it seems so natural for these three people to do it. As if they were made by nature, they should be such a close family. A natural P! It''s a natural P! Muyan said that she would like to throw the shameless man out. Xia Yi shivers at God''s bright blue eyes. Is this the emperor that even the ghost King Guyue submitted to? Xia Yi doesn''t know the identity of di mingjue, only knows that this man is not from the martial arts mainland. His strength and identity are immeasurable. Perhaps, only such a man can be worthy of such an outstanding woman as Miss Jun? Ruyan has long been familiar with the intimacy of the three people. Seeing this scene, he just gave a sly smile, then bowed himself and said, "see you, miss, see you, see you, little master." Muyan can''t get away from the embrace of emperor mingjue. In the end, she could only give up and sit on his lap casually. Even in such an embarrassing situation, her whole body was still full of lazy and leisurely atmosphere. She is a free and easy person. She doesn''t care about losing face! Lift the table! Don''t care about ghosts¡° What can I do for you, Xia yanwang Xia Yilian said quickly: "yes, I want to ask Master Meiyi to do me a favor." After listening to Xia Yi''s words, Mu Yan knows. It turns out that Xia Yi has an only child, who is 12 years old this year. Chapter 748 It''s his childhood sweetheart. It''s hard for him to get his old son. Naturally, they are very precious. However, before Xia Yi''s wife gave birth, she was seriously injured because of the enemy''s attack. In the end, although the wife and child were saved, the child''s bone was broken. It was only after his child grew up that Xia Yi found that he could absorb very little Xuanqi. Xia Yi and his wife have excellent talents. If they are more than half a hundred this year, they have already reached their innate cultivation. But their only son has no talent for cultivation. After 12 years of hard work, Xia Yi gave him countless pills, but now he is still at the Yellow level. Until last month, his son''s cultivation finally reached the peak of the Yellow level and was about to break through the Xuan level. Can not expect, but suddenly the whole body twitch, the body Xuanqi dissipated, become and ordinary people. This time, Xia Yi and his wife are flustered. Thinking about it, if anyone can save his son, I''m afraid it''s just the girl in front of me. Mu Yan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said directly, "where''s your son? Bring it to me Xia Yi is overjoyed and asks the judge to bring his son over. It was a 12-year-old boy who seemed to be only seven or eight years old. And his face was sallow, and he winced. When Muyan''s hand touched his pulse, he looked at the elder sister who was more beautiful than the fairy, and couldn''t help asking, "sister fairy, can I still practice?"¡° Do you want to practice? " Mu Yan raised his head and asked him in a soft voice. The little boy nodded, "I... I don''t want to disappoint my father and mother. I want to break through the Xuan level earlier. I want to be their pride, but..." but he didn''t expect that his meridians and Qi sea were so fragile. The result of trying to break through is that his Qi sea is damaged and his muscles and veins are blocked. Mu Yan gently touched his head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you will continue to practice." The little boy''s eyes brightened and a shy smile appeared. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Xiaobao. Xiaobao is holding a rabbit in his hand and is next to Muyan. When he sees the boy, Xiaobao''s big blue eyes follow him. The boy immediately seems to be silly in general, heart only once and again: this little brother is fairy boy down to earth? How could it be so beautiful? Seeing Muyan release the boy''s hand, Xia Yi asked nervously: "Miss Jun, is there any way to recover peace?" The little boy''s name is Xia Ping''an. Xia Ping''an runs behind Xia Yi, grabs his clothes and sticks out his head. He also looks forward to the fairy sister. Mu Yan slightly frowned, I don''t know what I was thinking. Hearing Xia Yi''s question, she said frankly: "I have never treated such a disease. His meridians and Qi sea are naturally fragile. Even if ordinary mysterious medicine can cure his injury at the moment, it can''t make him go any further. I can''t think of a cure for a while, but I''ll try my best. " Xia Yi is somewhat disappointed to hear that Lian Muyan can''t think of a way out. But he still saluted gratefully, "please, Miss Jun. I owe you the kindness Xia Yi owes you. In the future, I will go through all kinds of hardships. " See Xia Yi and Xia Ping''an they want to leave, Muyan business is over. Xiaobao immediately flies to grab Mu Yan''s arms. Chapter 749 Who knows, the Emperor Ming Jue reaction is extremely quick, a grab his collar, want to throw him out. But now Xiaobao is not a vegetarian. Small body shape in the air a sharp turn, in the hand already many long sword, attack toward Emperor Ming Jue. Xia Yi and Xia Ping''an, who are about to leave, are stunned. This one big one small two people, unexpectedly straight in the main hall in fight. Both men narrowed the scope of attack to a minimum, and their furniture and utensils were not affected. However, Xia Yi, who was born with martial arts, was terrified by the pressure and terrible momentum occasionally leaked out. Regardless of the strength, the emperor is already powerful. Why... Why even a five-year-old child has such a strong strength?! This child clearly has broken through the congenital, and at least is the cultivation of the congenital middle level. Even Xia Yi can guarantee that he will be crushed. This is a five-year-old! Even Ruyan and Lao Tao showed a look of horror¡° God, I just broke through the inborn one month ago, and now I''m in the inborn middle level! "¡° It''s terrible! It''s really the child of the lady and the emperor With a loud bang, Xiaobao flew out, and the whole person rolled on the ground several times before standing firm. But the Emperor Ming Jue stood firmly in the same place, not even the corner of his clothes. He looked down at Xiaobao and said, "if it wasn''t for my mercy, you''d just lost your life." Xiaobao frowned in chagrin, and his fist fell to the ground reluctantly. The gap between him and the apprentice is too big. Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "with your present progress, it will take at least half a year to achieve congenitally great perfection. In other words, you have to let Yan Yan waste time and wait for you for half a year. " Half... Half half half a year to achieve congenital great success?! Whether it''s Xia Yi or Ruyan laotao, are you stupid? Wait a minute. Now, is congenitally great perfection just like radish and cabbage? And why half a year to achieve congenitally great consummation, you still look scornful? This is not satisfied with his mother, let them struggle for a long time, even congenital can not break through the people, how to live? However, hearing the words of emperor mingjue, Xiaobao not only didn''t feel angry, but also bowed his head with guilt. The small face is still cold, but the big eyes are full of unwilling and persistent. He suddenly raised his head, staring at the Emperor Ming Jue, "I will use the fastest speed to achieve congenital great perfection, will never drag my mother back." Emperor Ming Jue waved his hand, "don''t just talk and don''t practice. You''ll be pestering your mother all day long. Have you finished the task I assigned you? "¡° Hello, Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan finally couldn''t see it, "bullying my son is fun, isn''t it?"¡° Xiao Bao, ignore him Mu Yan reached out and wanted to hold Xiaobao up. "Xiaobao has been very powerful. It''s only half a year. My mother can''t wait." But Xiaobao stepped back and stood up to wipe the dust off his face. The small face of pink carved jade is stubborn. "Mother, he''s right. I''m a man. I want to protect my mother. I can''t drag her down. I don''t want my mother to wait for me for half a year! " With that, he turned around and ran away. Now Xiaobao''s cultivation is not simply a cross knee meditation, but a direct rush into the strange beasts in the back mountain of Mingyan Valley to kill everywhere. Chapter 750 Those high-level monsters, Ming Yan army said that they were in groups, and they were often run away in a mess. But the little master can solve it by himself. People can''t compare with each other! Ruyan, Xiayi and they all leave. Muyan is going to ask emperor mingjue for help. The body is suddenly pressed by a strong force. Mu Yan stumbled and fell on the chair. Then, his hands were firmly pressed on both sides of the armrest. The figure of the man enveloped her, and the domineering atmosphere of the Emperor Ming Jue came to her face¡° At last, all the people in the way are gone. " The man''s voice is low and hoarse, as if containing the desire that has been repressed for a long time, "Yan Yan, now, no one bothers us any more." The man''s handsome face is close at hand, and her shadow is reflected in his dark blue eyes. Mu Yan''s breathing is a little disordered, as if he can hear his rapid heartbeat. She swallowed the throat channel: "you... You let Xiaobao be promoted to congenitally great perfection within half a year, would you be too hasty? He''s still five years old, after all? " The Emperor Ming Jue slightly squints an eye, lean on of she more near, "Yan Yan, you are doubting this gentleman''s ability?" The man''s eyes are deep and bottomless, but they are burning bright and dark flames. It''s like a wild animal that finds its favorite prey and swallows it at any time. Mu Yan immediately counseled, "how can it be? My Lord, you are the best in the world. I doubt that no one will doubt you The pink lips were bitten at once¡° If you are late, you will be punished for saying the wrong thing. " The Emperor Ming Jue grabs her and turns over. He sits on the chair and presses Mu Yan into his arms. It''s like a wild animal that doesn''t know how to satisfy herself. He devours all the breath on her. When Mu Yan is released, the whole person has been completely trapped in the embrace of Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue held her in his arms like a child, and gently pecked at her reddish lips. There is still lust in the fundus. The voice of the export is dumb and indescribable, "Yan Yan, after arriving at Xiuzhen mainland, shall we get married?" Mu Yan''s heart beat violently, and his eyes subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, she was caught by Emperor Ming Jue''s chin, forcing her to look at herself¡° Jun Mu Yan, do you still want to escape now? "¡° Up to now, do you still refuse to face your heart Mu Yan''s body trembled unconsciously. Her spirit seemed to be deeply absorbed by the blue eyes, unable to break free. The voice of a man is like the temptation of a devil, which makes her sink a little¡° Jun Muyan, stop deceiving yourself. You like me too. Your heart, already have me... "Mu Yan tight hang in the body side of the hands, slowly find their own voice," you really don''t mind my past? " She always knew that this man was above everything else. But there has never been a woman around. Shadow and cold night have said that before meeting him, no woman can be within three feet of you. No matter what, he is a perfect man who can make women crazy. As for her, her past and present life, love and hatred, she has already been full of holes, live up to innocence. Is she really worthy of this man? Can you really repay this man''s equal feelings? Gently sigh from the top of the head, the man''s voice with helplessness, can be more inclusive of all doting, "Yan Yan, how many times do you want me to say? I have determined that you are the only wife in my life... " Chapter 751 He gently pecks and kisses the girl''s lip. He is as gentle and touching as he can, and confides all his feelings¡° If you don''t marry me, I will never marry you. "¡° Yan Yan, do you have the heart to let me die alone? " The pretty face near is still cold, but she is a bit coquettish. Muyan couldn''t help laughing, "the emperor of the polar region is incomparable in charm. The women who want to marry you in the three realms are like stars in the sky. Will the emperor die lonely and miserable? Who will believe it? "¡° But weak water 3000, I only want to marry you a ladle The Emperor Ming Jue gently grasped her hand and pressed it on his chest. "You are admiring Yan. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you cut your heart out and show it to you?" Mu Yan mouth a draw, can''t help but hand into a fist, in his chest heavily beat: "where in the end do you learn the smooth tone, sweet talk!" The shadow spirit even said that they never know how to coax a woman and let her bear it. As a matter of fact, apart from meeting some axis at the beginning, this guy''s sweet words are more and more difficult to resist. Your Lord said: I don''t read so much of your love story for nothing. What''s more, what he said was clearly true, but his face didn''t believe it¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan suddenly raised the voice, interrupted the idea that you want to explain. He glanced slightly at the girl''s black and clear eyes. At this moment, her face is not a lazy charm of camouflage, there is no escape, there is just full of his shadow. The Emperor Ming Jue is almost intoxicated in the peach blossom eyes of the wave light. So much so that, at the beginning, he didn''t hear it¡° I admit, I do... "What you say, I will consider. I''ll give you the answer after I fly to Xiuzhen land. " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly returns to mind, a embrace her waist, embrace her in the bosom, "you just said, you really what to me?" Mu Yan blushed, "good words don''t say" during my reply, if you have anything to do with other women, then our agreement will be void. " The smile in Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes seemed to overflow. He gently stretched out his hand and pressed Mu Yan in his arms, "can you understand that Yan Yan is jealous?" Mu Yan Heng glanced at him, "how about being jealous? The man I admire can only belong to me. If I want to share with others, I''d rather not. " The Emperor Ming Jue really loved her self-confidence, pressed her back neck and kissed her again¡° In the name of Madam, I dare not follow her. " He kisses, grinds and whispers, "Yan Yan, in my heart in this life, there will be no one else except you." Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, then smile slowly floating on her eyebrows corner. She held out her hand, slowly grabbed his skirt and responded to the kiss. Years of quiet good, deep love. Muyan is in a long time after the reaction. This asshole took advantage without saying a word, which made her forget the last two chapters. Chapter 752 Mu Yan looks at the pulse diagnosis record of Xia Ping''an in her hand, some worried. "What are you looking at?" he asked casually? So absorbed? Just a piece of paper. Is it better than Ben Jun? " Mu Yan glared at him, then naturally nestled in front of his chest, then said: "Xia Ping''an was injured in her womb, so that the meridians and the sea of Qi, even the viscera are very fragile." This kind of fragility made him unable to bear the power of Dan medicine, so he could only use Xuan medicine. Mu Yan found a prescription in the Supreme Xuanyao Baodian, which is similar to Xia Ping''an. One of the herbs in it needs to use a panacea. This kind of elixir Moyan is not without, but once the elixir is used, Xia Ping''an''s body can''t bear it at all. Emperor Ming Jue took a look at her and casually took up a pen to write down a reputation of medicinal materials on the paper, "if you change this medicine for this one?" Mu Yan was stunned, staring at the mysterious medicine written by Emperor Ming Jue. After counting the breath, she suddenly woke up. Yes! She can replace herbs according to their properties. Why should she be framed by a prescription? This is really a blind leaf! The medicine written by Emperor mingjue, although the property of the supreme mysterious medicine has been reduced, it has become extremely mild. Even Xia Ping''an''s physical condition can bear it. Mu Yan was about to praise Emperor Ming Jue, when his eyes suddenly opened. Xia Ping An''s medicine can be changed in this way. What about the plastic elixir? Why does the plastic elixir explode? Because there is a kind of elixir in the process of fusion, which requires a very high purity of aura. It''s natural and complicated to be able to perform martial arts in mainland China. The ordinary flame used in Moyan refining is impossible to guarantee the purity of aura. So every refining failed. What if she replaced this elixir with a mysterious one with similar properties? Even if there is a little weakening of the medicine, but her Yunsheng Jiehai can greatly improve the medicine, and it is bound to make up for this weakening... The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he stood up and went out. But before he took two steps, he was pulled back by Emperor Ming Jue. The man pulled her very close to him, with a bad look and said, "Yan Yan, are you tearing down the bridge across the river?" Mu Yan''s face is full of joyful smile, she suddenly reaches out her hand to hold the handsome face close at hand. In the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, he bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his lips. He said with a low smile, "honey, you are so wonderful. I''ll give you a credit!" With that, she left the petrified Diming Jue and left in a hurry. Emperor Ming Jue sat in the same place for a long time, then stretched out his hand to touch his lips, and his face looked angry and smiling. This woman is really more and more aggressive. Dare to... Dare to tease him! Call him... Call him baby! I''m the Lord of the extreme realm. Who allowed her to call her that. Emperor Ming Jue''s ears turned red. It took a long time for him to stand up and walk out. His face was tight, but the corners of his mouth would turn up from time to time. After getting married, he must take good care of this little woman, otherwise she will turn the world upside down! If shadow hears the voice of her master at this time, she will turn a white eye. Miss Jun, even if you want to turn the world upside down, you are not used to it. What''s more, anyone can see that in the future you must be a hen pecked husband! Chapter 753 After Moyan refined the mysterious medicine to repair the meridians and Qi sea, Xia Ping''an''s condition improved rapidly. In just seven days, his accomplishments had been restored, and that night he broke through the bottleneck and advanced to the Xuanji level. Xia Yi is so happy that he cries. He kowtows to Mu Yan and moves almost half of Xia an Cheng''s fortune to Mu Yan. Then he leaves. Before leaving, Xia Ping''an wanted to see that beautiful little brother like a doll again. However, Xiaobao didn''t come out in the mountain behind Mingyan valley. Xia Ping''an takes back his sight with some regret, but he can''t help looking at Xia Yi, "father, can I stay in Mingyan Valley?"¡° Why does Ping''er want to stay here? "¡° Fairy sister and little brother are so beautiful and powerful. I like them and want to see them all the time. Besides, I feel very comfortable and happy here. " Even if his illness is not good, weak and incompetent, no one here will laugh at him, but all comfort him and make her happy. He really likes it here. Xia Yi smiles, touches Xia Ping''an''s head, and says in a soft voice, "if Ping''er wants to stay here, he still needs to work hard, because here, he will only win the strong. And the little prince and miss Jun''s side will only leave the stronger. " Xia Ping''an''s eyes brightened, "Ping''er will strive to become the strongest." He looked back at the valley gradually shrouded in fog and swore. One day he will be stronger and become a part of this place Ten days later, Ruyan takes Xia Yi''s letter and laughs at the Begonia beside him¡° Mr. Xia said that Ping''an is determined to join the Mo camp. He has been following the little master all the time. Now he is practicing hard every day, and his accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. " Begonia smell speech also couldn''t help laughing. Ming Yan army people all like that some silly, but very honest and steady little boy. Just smiling, her smile faded¡° Who doesn''t want to stay with the young lady and young master all the time? But... "Haitang didn''t go on, but Ruyan knew what she was going to say. However, what qualifications do they have to follow the young lady and the little master all the time? Miss''s cultivation has already reached great perfection, and even Linggen has been successfully shaped. As long as she is willing, she can forge her body and refine her soul, trigger thunder robbery, and fly to Xiuzhen continent. And the little master, the emperor, said that at most half a year, he can achieve great perfection. At that time, the young lady and the young master will leave the martial arts mainland. And they... How they want to gallop along with the young lady and the little master! However, their cultivation is only at the level of heaven. Even if they work hard to reach the congenital level, how many years will it take to forge their bodies and refine their souls? This idea, in the dark burning army each person heart all turns. There are not give up, and unwilling, there are yearning, and look forward to. However, no one dare to say it, no one dare to mention a word. Because, their lives are given by the young lady, and their present glory is given by the young lady. They hope that the young lady and the little master can fly high and will not let anyone and things get in the way. In particular, they! As smoke gently exhaled a breath, reluctantly pulled a smile: "in fact, we can stay with the young lady and the little master for so long, has been a very lucky thing..." wind Begonia was about to answer. Suddenly, there was a bang and the door was pushed open. Chapter 754 They turned their heads and looked at the people standing at the door. They were shocked: "miss!" Yes, the person standing outside is mu Yan. It''s just that it''s different from her usual lazy and leisurely appearance. At this time, she looks tired, eyes are full of black, like for several days did not sleep¡° Miss, your face... "Feng Haitang worried. Just immediately interrupted by Mu Yan. She took out a storage ring and put it on the table. Her voice was slightly muted and she said, "there are 200 plastic elixirs in it. You can divide them into four parts. Each battalion will select 50 elites with higher accomplishments and let them take them. I want to see the effect."¡° What''s that Ruyan angrily took out a porcelain vase from the storage ring. Open the porcelain bottle, there are about ten pills in it. Muyan said faintly: "after taking it, as long as you reach the innate cultivation, you can shape your own spiritual roots, forge your body and refine your soul. It''s just that there''s no normal way to reach the great perfection of nature, and there''s no thunder robbery hardening, so the spirit root attribute is generally not very good. It''s about the three spirit roots... These problems will be solved for you when we get to Xiuzhen continent. Of course, if there''s anyone in the Ming Yan army who doesn''t want to fly up like this, I''m not reluctant. " As soon as his hand trembled and his feet softened, he almost threw the porcelain bottle to the ground¡° Self... Self shaping spirit root? " Her tongue was stiff and her ears were buzzing. She always felt that what she heard was an illusion. Even Feng Haitang, who has always been a calm person, is still open mouthed and can''t react for a long time¡° Miss, do you... Do you really make such a magic pill? " Shaping the spirit root is shaping the spirit root! And even without experiencing thunder robbery, you can forge your body, refine your soul, and fly to the real world. You have to know how many martial arts practitioners in the martial arts mainland have been over 100 years old, but they have been unable to break through the bottleneck. They can only sigh and sigh at the improbable Xiuzhen mainland. If the elders of tiandaozong had this kind of elixir, how could they still have to be crazy to raise Dan Tai? After a long time, Ruyan said in a sharp voice, "Miss, do you know what you gave us?" It''s not just a pill, but something that will completely change the pattern of the mainland. Moreover, the young lady also gave 200 at a time. Two hundred, and she said it was a trial? What''s the meaning of this? Does the young lady plan to... Plan to move the whole Mingyan Valley to Xiuzhen mainland? How can someone do such stupid, such capricious things? If other people have this pill, who is not hiding and killing people? But their young lady, unexpectedly so casually took out. Ruyan''s tears fell uncontrollably. She opened her mouth for a long time, but only repeated, "Miss, how can you do this? How could that be? " Mu Yan was annoyed by her reading. She didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t like it, Tianji camp will share it equally with the other three camps."¡° No Ruyan immediately clenched the porcelain bottle in his hand and yelled, "death will not be given to them!" The wind Begonia chuckled. Then he reddened his eyes, stepped forward and knelt down in front of Mu Yan. But this time, instead of kowtowing, she hugged Mu Yan''s waist and cried softly: "Miss, why are you so kind to us?" Ruyan also came and hugged Muyan, crying for her true feelings, snivels and tears. Chapter 755 "Miss, I want to follow you all my life, never marry or have children. I love you all my life." Mu Yan is at a loss when these two girls cry. I don''t understand. I give some medicine casually. What do they do when they cry like this? And cry to cry, can not wipe her nose tears? Ten days without rest, she is very tired, just want to sleep, OK? Mu Yan sighed a tone lightly, just about to comfort these two women who cry into tears, suddenly a light on the body. Holding her wind, crabapple and smoke have been directly thrown out. And Mu Yan rose up in the sky, was picked up by Jue Heng of Emperor Ming, turned and walked out. Fenghaitang and Ruyan were thrown out, but they were not hurt. When he got up, he saw the scene of Emperor Ming Jue leaving with a black face, and he couldn''t help laughing¡° My uncle is jealous¡° My uncle is so overbearing. Hee hee, even women should be jealous when they approach the young lady. "¡° It''s normal for my uncle to worry that our young lady is so excellent! " They talked and laughed for a while, then took the plastic elixir to find Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen. They want to share this great good news with others in the Ming Yan army. They want to tell Yan Haotian, Bai Yichen, Guan Hu, Lao Tao... Tell them that miss will not leave them. Mingyan army, you can go to Xiuzhen land together The Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan all the way back to the bedroom hall. She is black all the way. The momentum of her whole body makes the little maid shiver all over, and almost runs away without turning around. Mu Yan held his face and said with a smile: "who has offended you? You look so smelly? " While talking and laughing, he rubbed his face into various shapes. Emperor Ming Jue: "his little wife is more and more presumptuous, how to break! Do you want his majesty! Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''s question, but still calm face, holding her into the bedroom, placed on the bed. Mu Yan wanted to speak, but he was pressed on the bed by Emperor Ming Jue and said with a black face: "sleep!" Mu Yan found that Emperor Ming Jue was really angry. Then he grabbed his hand and shook it gently. "Don''t be angry. I won''t be sleepless for ten days in a row in the future. It worries you." The Emperor Ming Jue face is more black, almost didn''t roar out, "still have hereafter?"¡° No, No, Absolutely not Mu Yan almost didn''t swear to heaven, and he took the initiative to kiss Emperor Ming Jue on the face several times, then he calmed the temper of the Lord. Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly, and finally said, "don''t be so close to them, don''t let them touch you!"¡° They? Who is it? " Mu Yan a Zheng, immediately after knowing it hard to set channel, "you won''t say is like smoke and Begonia?" The Emperor Ming Jue stares at her¡° my god! They''re women. You can eat that vinegar, too! " The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his teeth and said, "neither men nor women can do it!" These two women, hold his Mu Yan not to let go. Even said that life does not separate, do not marry, do not have children, only love miss. Is he a fake husband? Mu Yan looked at the childish face of Emperor Ming Jue. He couldn''t help laughing and rolled on the bed. Oh, her lord, how lovely! At this time, there was a loud noise from a distance¡° Life is miss, death is Miss''s ghost.... " Chapter 756 "We''ll follow Miss and little master all our lives!" As a result, your face is even darker. Mu Yan is holding the man''s broad palm, gently stick on the face, slowly fell into a dream. For the first time, there was no blood and darkness in her dream, only warmth and sweetness. For the first time, she was full of longing and expectation for the future and the mysterious continent. Where, she will be with the man around, sincere together, never separated? For the first time, Xiuzhen mainland and bright future are so close to her=== Xiuzhen, the western regions of the mainland, is the yunguangzong school. Jian Feng and Gong Qianxue knelt down on the ground, all tight. The atmosphere in the whole hall was dignified. Finally, an old man sitting at the top of the table said in a high voice: "you said that you found the body of immortals in the land of martial arts? Is it serious? "¡° It''s true Jian Feng even said, "I stayed in the martial arts mainland that day. I know I''m sorry for my master, and I have no face to face my master, so I dare not come back. But this time, tu''er suddenly got the news from xianlingzhi. He thought that he should tell Shifu anyway, so he came back from the martial arts mainland. Please also punish me for being unfilial The old man was not angry, but excited and said, "get up! Get up! If the news you bring is true, feng''er, you are not only innocent, but also a great hero of Yun Guangzong. " The elders and disciples of Yun Guangzong, standing on both sides, all looked excited. Their Yun Guangzong was a third rate sect in the whole Xiuzhen continent. Even the leader Wu Qishan''s accomplishments are not enough. But if you can get the immortal body, it''s totally different. As long as the body of the immortal can be refined into pills, Wu Qishan believes that he can lead Yun Guangzong to a brighter future. Jianfeng stood up and pulled up Gong Qianxue behind him. "Master, this is Gong Qianxue. It belongs to an apprentice..." Wu Qishan looked at Gong Qianxue contemptuously and said casually: "did you find a cauldron in the lower world? This talent is really not very good... But forget it, it''s just a cauldron, and master won''t blame you. "¡° Master, Qianxue is not... "Jianfeng wants to explain. But Wu Qishan didn''t give him a chance at all. His eyes brightened and he said, "everyone get ready right away. We should go to the martial arts mainland as soon as possible and take over the immortal body, so as not to have too many dreams at night."¡° Yes! Master The crowd retreated from the hall. When they passed Jianfeng, they would smile at him. But she turned a blind eye to Gong Qianxue behind her, and even despised her. Gong Qianxue''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Her anger and humiliation made her face distorted. But just at this time, a young girl ran to Jianfeng, took his hand and said, "elder martial brother, why didn''t you come back so long? When I come back, I still bring such a cauldron that can''t be put on the table? " Then she looked at Gong Qianxue with disdain, "Oh, such goods are not qualified to be a cauldron in Xiuzhen mainland. But it''s also true that there are all mortals in the broken place of martial arts mainland. Where can there be any decent people? " Gong Qianxue is so angry that she can''t help it any more. She rushes over to grab the girl''s collar and says, "don''t deceive people too much. Believe it or not..." Chapter 757 Pa -! She slapped Gong Qianxue hard on her face, which made her cheek swell and blood overflow from the corner of her mouth. But the girl was still angry. She rushed over and kicked her two feet: "what are you? How dare a humble and dilapidated cauldron talk to miss Ben like this? Believe it or not, Miss Ben will kill you now... "Meiling, stop it Jianfeng quickly stopped the girl, "don''t fight, Qianxue. She''s human. If you fight like this, you''ll kill her!" And palace thousand snow at this time already painful curl up on the ground, can''t help groaning shiver. Wu Meiling is Wu Qishan''s daughter. She always shows off her strength. Even if she was stopped by the sword, she still gave Gong Qianxue two kicks before letting her go¡° Elder martial brother, you have made great achievements this time, and your father will certainly reuse you in the future. What kind of women will not have in the future? Why care about such an old and ugly cauldron. If it''s enough, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible... "Wu Meiling left arrogantly. Jian Feng just lifted Gong Qianxue up from the ground, "Qianxue, are you ok?"¡° Sword!! Why... Why do you let them bully me so much? Don''t you promise that you won''t let me down? " Gong Qianxue couldn''t help but scream hysterically. She regretted it! She shouldn''t agree with Jianfeng at all and let him transfer the desolation to herself. It should not be his cauldron. If not, how could she be so humiliated today¡° Qianxue, it''s my master and younger martial sister after all. I can''t be too disobedient. But don''t worry, master. When they catch the immortal body, I will ask them to let you out of the cauldron. " excuse! All excuses! Gong Qianxue lowered her head and did not speak, but her face was ferocious and twisted. Sure enough, people in the world are not trustworthy. Jun Mu Yan, Jian Feng, Wu Mei Ling, all the people who humiliated her, she will not let go. Jianfeng comforts Gong Qianxue casually. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he thinks she has let go¡° Qian Xue, you go to my room first. I have something to go out and I''ll be back in a moment. " Jianfeng hasn''t been back to the real world for such a long time. All his magic medicine and magic weapons have been used up. So in the martial arts mainland and Jun Muyan fight, he will be so embarrassed. This time, he finally went back to Xiuzhen mainland. Of course, he had to make enough preparations, and then he went to take revenge on Jun Muyan. Gong Qianxue didn''t raise her head until the sword edge left, showing a half ferocious expression. She was about to get up and leave when there was a noise outside¡° It''s Yanyue gate¡¾ The elder of yanyuemen is coming! " Yanyuemen is a school attached to yunguangzong, whose status in Xiuzhen continent is far higher than that of yunguangzong. There are many affiliated schools of yanyuemen, and they almost never sent envoys before. All of them were caught off guard and rushed to meet each other. Gong Qianxue''s face changed. She hid in the crowd and went out with her. In front of the clan, the elder of yanyuemen came, but he was surrounded by a masked woman in white. He looked very respectful and careful, even flattering¡° This is the Minister of heaven. The purpose of your coming to Xiuzhen is to find out a piece of information. If any of you can provide relevant information, you will be rewarded. " Chapter 758 Wu Qishan said cautiously, "excuse me, what information do you want to inquire about?"¡° A few months ago, the heaven and earth once appeared nine stars in a row of beads. Do you know who caused this anomaly? Where did it come from? As long as you can provide information, I promise that it will bring you unexpected benefits. " Gong Qianxue''s pupils suddenly contracted and breathed quickly. It''s not... It''s not caused by Jun Mu Yan? All of them shook their heads. Everyone has seen the vision of heaven and earth, but no one knows where it was caused. The masked woman sighed, disappointed. This is the most peripheral area of Xiuzhen continent, but there is still no news about yuelinggen. How to explain to the master and the little master? Confirm that no one in Yun Guangzong knows who triggered the nine star Lianzhu, and the people in Yan yuemen did not stay and left directly. It''s just, it''s not far away¡° Your excellency, please stay Gong Qianxue gasps to catch up. As soon as they saw her, they immediately showed a look of disdain. Gong Qianxue looked straight at the masked woman and said with gnashing teeth: "Zun Shi, if I say, I know who caused the nine star Lianzhu, can you... Can you help me forge my body and refine my soul?" The pupil of the masked woman suddenly shrinks, and her voice seems to have changed for a time. "You say, do you know who caused the abnormal appearance of the nine star beads?"¡° Good Gong Qianxue cut the nail to cut the railway, "I not only know who it is, but also know where she is."¡° impossible! Don''t lie there Yanyuemen elder disdains to say, "we''ve been looking for a few months in Xiuzhen continent, and we don''t even have a clue. You''re just a piece of rubbish that doesn''t even have spiritual power. How can you know?" Gong Qianxue sneered and looked ferocious¡° That''s because you don''t know that the person who caused the nine star series is not in Xiuzhen continent, but in... Martial arts continent. "¡° Her name is Jun Mu Yan The masked woman suddenly waited for her eyes, showing an incredible look. Yanyuemen people were shocked one by one. Immediately, the masked woman full of convergence, frowned and said: "impossible, there is no aura in the martial arts field, how can it be successful? Are you deceiving me? "¡° No, how dare I cheat you Gong Qianxue said quickly, "please believe me, I was brought up by the people of Yun Guangzong. Below, I have dealt with that woman for countless times. She plays a guqin, and her strength advances by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. When the heaven and earth visions happen, she is there. I promise, it must be her. It''s caused by Jun Mu Yan! "¡° Playing Guqin The masked woman murmured, with a dignified look. Is... Is the descendant of the master of divine music really in the martial arts mainland? So, even if they turn over Xiuzhen, they still can''t find anyone? However, it''s not easy to find someone in the mainland?. Especially those who have lived in the land of Xiuxian for a long time and have been contaminated with divine power. If you rashly go to the martial arts mainland, your body will be infected with desolation, and even your accomplishments will go backward. But if that gentleman Mu Yan, is really the person that few main seek? The masked woman''s face changed for a while, and then she looked at Gong Qianxue, "I can give you a chance to prove what you said is true." Chapter 759 She took out a blood red porcelain vase and handed it to Gong Qianxue. "What''s in this vase is called Yin Yang Sha. When it meets fire, it will become the most powerful x medicine in the world, and it will automatically search for the purest spirit to invade. Once in the Yin and Yang evil, only with men to ease. You go to the land of martial arts and burn the Yin and Yang by your side. "¡° If Yinyang Sha invades junmu Yan, it proves that she is indeed the one who causes the change of nine stars and the moon. At that time, the envoy will naturally follow the trace of Yinyang Sha to find her. "¡° If Yin and Yang evil didn''t invade her body, it will prove that what you said is a lie. At that time, ha ha... Yin and Yang evil will come back to you and eat your skin and bones. " Hearing the masked woman''s words, Gong Qianxue''s hand trembled, but then she showed a smile, "don''t worry, I... Will not violate my orders!" The masked woman threw out another bottle of elixir: "if you take the elixir in it, you can temporarily keep your accomplishments equal to the first level of forging. As long as you can do things successfully, the benefits will come from you." When Gong Qianxue took the pill, she almost cried with joy. She was able to make her cultivation reach the first level of forging. This time, she was right. Jun Muyan, this time, your death time is really coming. And I''m going to step on the corpses of you and your son and become immortal! The masked woman looks at Gong Qianxue''s back and sneers, showing a look of disgust and disdain. Yin Yang evil, however, is the sixth treasure in the top ten strange poisons of Tianyi. How can it be as simple as she said. People who have been attacked by Yin and Yang evil really can detoxify as long as they practice and mingle with the opposite sex. But the opposite sex must be a person with divine power. If you make friends with an ordinary man, the woman named Jun Muyan can really survive, but it will suck up the man''s life, but it can''t be relieved. Can only be like an estrous beast, constantly eager to seduce men. Isn''t the young master afraid that the woman who owns yuelinggen will become the emperor''s fiancee? Ah... When the time comes, a woman who has no sense of shame, can the emperor still look up to her? And the little master only needs to take away her yuelinggen and the related inheritance of the divine musician after she is ruined. As for Gong Qianxue, the masked woman didn''t tell her that when she released the Yin and Yang evil, she began to be attacked by the Yin and Yang evil, and the result would only be more miserable than Jun Muyan. With a faint smile, the masked woman said to the people of Yanyue gate: "I''m going to return to the land of Xiuxian and report this news to the master of Shao gate. Go back on your own! "¡° Congratulations to your envoy The shadow of the masked woman slowly disappears, and the storm she stirs is about to cause huge waves in the three realms=== Two months later, Xiaobao''s cultivation reached a congenital high level. All the people in Mingyan valley have been shocked and numb. They all say that this is normal operation. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Lift the table! How can we not make a fuss?! That''s just three months! In three months, he went from the top of the sky level to a congenital high level. That''s a five-year-old child. It''s already a congenital high-level child! Mu Yan looked at the nest in his arms of the baby, very distressed. In just two months, her little treasure became thin and strong. A pair of blue eyes, deep frightening, not like a five-year-old. Chapter 760 At this time, as long as Xiaobao appears in any camp at will, the momentum of his whole body can keep everyone quiet. At that moment, they completely forgot that it was just a five-year-old. In their eyes, Xiaobao is the king who dominates the world, and the master who they are willing to be loyal to. This makes Mu Yan feel helpless. Because compared with her, the people of Mingyan army were obviously more afraid of dimingjue and Xiaobao, and they became closer to her day by day. Is it that she''s been tossing about these people lately? That they feel so approachable? Well, just these two days, she has developed some new ways to play. Why don''t you try these guys. In the scorching sun, all the people in Mingyan Valley shivered and felt that something terrible was going to happen¡° Mother, tomorrow Xiaobao wants to take the fat rabbit out of the valley. Is that ok? " Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at Mu Yan with big watery eyes. No matter how intimidating it is outside, in front of Muyan, Xiaobao is always that clever, calm, precocious, but infinitely attached to his mother''s little boy. Mu Yan gently pinched his cheek, "OK, where does Xiao Bao want to go? My mother will go with you. " There was a tangle on Xiaobao''s face. I really want to go out with my mother! My mother has been occupied by that apprentice for a long time. But, this time, we can''t. He wants to secretly prepare birthday gifts for his mother. How can he let her go with him? That''s not a surprise! Xiaobao shook his head firmly. "Mother, Xiaobao wants to go by himself." Mu Yan is a little stunned. This is the first time Xiao Bao refuses to stay with her. There is a little loss in her heart. Her little treasure grew up and had her own little secret. But mu Yan still respects Xiao Bao''s will, "then you take shadow sister?"¡° No Xiaobao''s head shakes more firmly. Shadow sister know, Dengtu must also know, he just don''t let Dengtu know his mother''s birthday, come to compete with him! Mu Yan frowned slightly. Xiaobao immediately said: "mother, Xiaobao is very powerful and won''t be bullied. Xiaobao will be very good, and he will come back before dark. " In the face of her son''s rare coquetry, Muyan has no power to fight back. Finally, Xiaobao takes several elites from Changyu and Moying to set out. Looking at the figure of a group of people gradually disappeared in the distance, Mu Yan''s heart was filled with an inexplicable irritability. But, when she wanted to think about it, the irritation disappeared. Muyan secretly laughs that he is suspicious. Today''s martial arts mainland, can surpass Xiaobao''s few. What''s more, there are Chang Yu and fat rabbit following. How can something happen? This is the first time that Xiaobao has made such a firm request. Muyan thinks that as a mother, she should believe in baby. Mu Yan puts aside the uneasiness that seems to haunt her and turns to find Ming Yanjun to test her new life. After a while, there were bursts of crying and howling from the hell burning valley. At this moment, all the people in Moying finally remembered their fear of being dominated by the female devil. Ah, Pooh! What kind of devil, it''s miss! How could they be deceived by the gentle appearance of the young lady now? Who can tell them how to escape the terrible dream! Wuwuwuwu... Guan Hu looks at his subordinates, who are crying and howling. He shivers and says in his heart. Chapter 761 At least... At least this time miss didn''t let them take off their clothes, put on the enchanting posture, let Luo Beiyu draw! Guan Hu doesn''t know that if it wasn''t for a careful man, Muyan would like to unlock several new postures. What they should be grateful for is the overbearing possessiveness of a certain king. As the sky darkens, the music of life and death tormented by the Ming Yan army slowly dissipates. Muyan''s hand was pressed on the string and a quick sound was made. Instead of looking at the wailing Ming Ming army below, she looked up at the sun slowly slanting to the West in the sky. It''s already time (3:00 to 5:00 p.m.) and Xiao Bao hasn''t come back yet. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside¡° Miss, something''s wrong The people of Moying came in carrying a man covered with blood. The heart that sees a visitor Mu Yan suddenly sinks. This man is just one of the ink camp elites who went out with Xiaobao in the morning¡° Miss, little master, he... He was taken away. " Muyan quickly put a pill into his mouth, "where? Who is it? "¡° Wuwang... Wuwang mountain range... I don''t know who... But my accomplishments are very high... Captain Chang Yu said that he should come from Xiuzhen continent... And there are gong Qianxue and Jianfeng... "Mu Yan''s breath suddenly became heavy. Xiuzhen mainland, there are people from Xiuzhen mainland. Is it Jianfeng and gongqianxue¡° We suffered heavy casualties. Only I escaped... Chang... Chang captain chased... Little master... Miss, you... You go to rescue them. "¡° Miss, let''s go to rescue the little master immediately Guan Hu is in a hurry¡° Don''t move any of you Muyan snapped, looking as cold as ice, "Mingyan Valley is under emergency martial law. No one is allowed to go in and out without orders. Man, I''ll save myself¡° Miss¡° Miss, how can you risk it alone! " Muyan''s sight swept the crowd coldly, and his voice was with supreme authority, "violators, drive out the hell burning Valley!" Under a silent, but all the faces are not anxious look. Mu Yan no longer pays attention to them, but looks at the shadow, "let''s go!" Shadow spirit hesitates for a moment, whether to inform Emperor Ming Jue, finally did not say anything, nodded to keep up with Mu Yan. You are now dealing with things in the polar region. If you interrupt rashly, someone in the polar region may find that you are not in Xiuxian continent. The last time you were injured and shut down, some people in the polar region were suspicious. What''s more, it''s just some clowns in Xiuzhen mainland. She directly intervenes and solves it for Miss Jun=== An hour ago. This time Xiaobao came to Wuwang mountain, he wanted to pick a very rare Zhuyan flower and give it to Muyan as a birthday gift. This kind of flower is very beautiful, twelve hours a day will change color with the change of time. The most important thing is that it is recorded in the "supreme Xuan Yao Bao Dian". The Xuan Yao refined according to that prescription can not only nourish yin and nourish face, but also keep women''s face unchanged for at least a hundred years¡° Little master, miss is beautiful enough. Do you want to make her more beautiful and let other women live? " Moying an elite joked. It is indisputable that Moyan''s face is the most beautiful woman they have ever seen. Chapter 762 However, Mu Yan''s character is too fierce. People in Moying often forget that their master is a beautiful girl. Xiaobao said seriously: "mother is not the most beautiful, only more beautiful. Mother is not compared with other women¡° No one in the world can compare with his mother. No women, no men! The people of Moying all laughed. Although they also know that miss is invincible, but the little master''s Oedipus attribute is really at a glance. No wonder the little master and his uncle are always at war as soon as they meet. They want to kick each other away from the young lady. Only Chang Yu was in a trance. In his mind, he seemed to see the beautiful face of a young girl with a lazy smile. Miss... Jun Muyan... Yes! Is there a more beautiful woman in the world? At least not in his mind. In his heart, it is as high as the goddess of nine heaven, which can only be seen from afar, but can not covet. At least... At least he can accompany the young lady and watch her from a distance. With a trace of bitterness and admiration, the dazed sight swept through the mountains. Suddenly, a brilliant light from his eyes across. Chang Yu calmed down and went in the direction of light. Soon, a flower hidden in the grass appeared in front of him. The flower is very small, but it is very beautiful. The branches and leaves are gently swaying in the breeze, with moving color. Just that moment of gorgeous, because it is from one color to another color change. Zhuyanhua, found it. Chang Yu turned around and was about to call Xiao Bao. But at the other end of the mountain, a white haired old man and a coquettish but hasty young girl came to Xiaobao''s direction¡° Young master, my grandfather and I are separated from the family guard. Now we are hungry and thirsty. Could you please give us something to eat? " The pretty girl looked at Xiaobao expectantly. Her pale face and dry lips showed that she was really thirsty. The girl even licked her lips with the tip of her pink tongue and turned her eyes to the people of Moying. She was so pathetic. The old man, who was held by her, was panting and fainting at any time. Such a pair of grandsons, no matter what a man sees, can''t help but pity. What''s more, he is an innocent child of four or five years old. Xiaobao scanned them with her blue eyes, and said in a cold little milk voice, "come here." The girl was overjoyed, and the pride and contempt in her eyes flashed away. But he made an appearance of gratitude and helped the old man walk towards Xiaobao. He said repeatedly: "thank you, young master. Thank you for your kindness. We..." but the next moment, the young but cold voice interrupted her, "kill!" Only a word, ink camp people including not far from Chang Yu Qi moved. At the same time, there is Xiaobao. The deep mysterious Qi and fierce killing moves are rushing towards the girl and the old man with white hair¡° Asshole The girl couldn''t escape. She was stabbed directly by Chang Yu''s sword. Although she avoided the key point, a bloodstain was drawn on her waist. The white haired old man''s reaction is much faster than the young girl''s, but Xiaobao''s sword is much sharper than Chang Yu''s. On his face, chest and thigh, he was wounded by Xiaobao''s sword Qi, and his blood was pouring¡° Ha ha, younger martial sister Wu, I told you earlier, don''t underestimate Jun Muyan, and her little bastard. You have to believe that you can do it by yourself, and now you''re suffering? " Chapter 763 A chilly woman''s voice came from the grass nearby. Hearing this voice, Chang Yu and the people of Mo Ying were in a daze. Even Xiao Bao frowned. Not far away, one person after another came out. Those strange animals in Wuwang mountain range are not powerful in the daytime. They feel the breath of these people, and they all sob and hide far away. And in this group of people, there are two special eye-catching. It is Jian Feng and Gong Qianxue who are wanted by the whole mainland of Mingyan Valley, but have disappeared¡° Gong Qianxue, Jianfeng, are you still alive? " Hearing the questions from the Moying people, Gong Qianxue''s killing intention is revealed in her eyes, "Jun Muyan, that bitch is not dead, how can I die? I''m reborn today to let that bitch taste the pain of my day! I want her to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy like a dog Xiaobao sneered, "isn''t it dark yet? You start dreaming, old woman¡° Bah, it''s dirty for our young lady to kneel in front of us and act like a dog. "¡° I don''t know who is the bereaved dog who fled in front of our young lady a few months ago and even killed his parents Gong Qianxue''s face was a ferocious twist. Who is responsible for her falling into such a field? It''s Jun Mu Yan! It''s all about you! The sword edge pulls Gong Qianxue and says in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive, master''s business matters." The pretty girl who got up to deal with the wound sneered: "it''s the same as how powerful she is. It turns out that she was just a lost dog at the beginning. I don''t know what kind of rhetoric I used to deceive you, but I gave you high-level elixir. " After Gong Qianxue took the pills given by the masked woman, her strength went directly to the first level of forging. It''s said that the pill was given by Zun Shi. The people of Yun Guangzong, who despised her originally, could not help but be a little afraid, and their attitude became more and more restrained. But the cauldron is the cauldron after all. No matter in which continent, it is the lowest and most despised existence. The beautiful girl is Wu Meiling, the daughter of the leader of Yun Guangzong. Where can she see Shanggong Qianxue? She sneered at Shanggong Qianxue''s fierce sight and said, "what are you staring at, cheap girl! Am I wrong? You are just a humble cauldron. What qualifications do you have to be equal to us? Do you really think elder martial brother Jianfeng will marry you? " Gong Qianxue looks cold. What she hates most at this time is that someone mentions that she is a cauldron. Her hatred for Jianfeng and Yun Guangzong is deeper¡° Come on, don''t say more. First, take back the body of the fairy. " On one side, Wu Qishan opened his mouth. Then he looked at Xiaobao, his eyes flashing hot greed. One faction said: "little guy, I can give you a chance to follow me. I''ll leave your subordinates to die. What do you think? " Since these people appeared, Chang Yu''s face became more and more dignified. He can clearly feel how strong these people are. What''s more, the breath they emit is definitely not what people on the martial arts mainland will have. Chang Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you take the little master to go first, I''ll stop them!"¡° Captain¡° How can we leave you alone? " Xiao Bao said: "I am the master of Mo camp. You all listen to me. We will die together and live togethe Chapter 764 Mo Ying people''s eyes suddenly sour, but their eyes slowly become determined and hot. Yes, they are the Ming Yan army, fearless and unstoppable. Brothers, live together and die together In the silent jungle, there was a smell of blood. Wu Qishan gasped violently, lifted the unconscious Xiaobao in his hand, and took another look at the people of Moying who fell in the pool of blood. He was shocked. He thought that it was easy to deal with a few mortals in the martial arts mainland. I didn''t expect that the strength of these people would be so terrible. In particular, this child who has the body of a fairy is only four or five years old, and his strength is so terrible. People in the mainland of Xiuzhen will be suppressed when they go to the mainland of Yanwu. Wu Qishan was afraid to hurt the baby''s Fairy body, so he almost capsized the boat in the child''s hand. Later, it was only with the unique elixir of Yun Guangzong that the baby was dazed. Rao is so, these people still killed his four disciples. Four disciples of body forging were killed by a group of mortals who didn''t even know what spiritual power was. Wu Qishan looks a little ugly. It seems that he underestimates the people on the mainland. Even a child of four or five years old is so powerful. What about the woman named Jun Muyan? What strength should it be? How difficult should the hell burning Valley be? Wu Qishan''s face was a little bit gloomy, his eyes fell on the comatose child, and his eyes were burning with a burning flame. The spirit of the body, he is determined to get¡° Meiling, take your brothers and kill these people! " He said in a deep voice, "sword edge, find a quiet and remote place right away. As a teacher, you need to make pills right away." No matter where the immortal body is in the three realms, it is the treasure that everyone strives for. If you bring it back to Xiuzhen, you can''t be sure whether Yun Guangzong can survive. You know, when the celestial body crosses the space barrier, it is bound to cause a big stir. It is impossible to keep silent without attracting the attention of other sects. It''s better to refine the body of the immortal into a pill here, and then return to the mainland of Xiuzhen after the strength advances by leaps and bounds. Although the atmosphere of the martial arts training land is desolate and complex, even if the pill only absorbs half of the effect of the immortal body, it is enough for his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds Chang Yu felt that his body was chilly. The pungent smell of blood filled the tip of the nose, all consciousness seemed to be far away from him. He opened his eyes in a trance and saw Xiaobao being held in his arms, a little far away. The words of those people echoed faintly in their ears: "the body of immortals... Refined into pills..." they want to kill the little master? no How can I?! The little master is the life of the young lady and the source of all her happiness. Miss will never be happy without her master. He doesn''t allow... He doesn''t allow anything to hurt junmuyan, and doesn''t allow anyone to take away everything junmuyan cares about. In a trance, a burning flame sprang from his body. A kind of energy from deep memory, impacting his body. The memory that disappears in the mind, anabiosis intermittently again. He is not from the mainland. He came from Xiuzhen. His strength was sealed at the moment of falling, along with his memory. Chang Yu still couldn''t remember who he was or where he came from. But the power in his body, like instinct, revived completely at this moment. Chapter 765 "Younger martial sister, these people have been killed, only these two are still breathing." The disciple of Yun Guangzong kicked Chang Yu and another member of Mo camp in front of Wu Meiling¡° Hum, just a group of mortals dare to hurt Miss Ben. I''ll take your flesh off now. I''ll see if your bones are really that hard. I''ll wait for you to beg for mercy from Miss Ben like a dog. " Wu Meiling was smiling, her face full of bitterness. She pulled up the half comatose Mo camp members and said with a sneer, "now if you are good enough to beg for mercy, Miss Ben can give you a good time."¡° Bah! If you want to kill me or cut me, please... Beg for mercy, dream! " The man opened his eyes hard, a mouthful of blood spray on her face, eyes full of death and contempt. Wu Meiling was so enraged that she raised her hand to cut off his tongue. But at this time, my brother''s frightened roar came from my ear: "younger martial sister, be careful!" Wu Meiling didn''t know what happened, but she felt a burning pain in her abdomen. A flaming fist came straight out of her abdomen. Wu Meiling looked down at her abdomen. Her body twitched violently, and then she fell down reluctantly¡° You... Who the hell are you? " Yun Guangzong''s people looked at Chang Yu in horror. His body was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his body was about to fall. But the hand that pierced Wu Meiling''s abdomen was burning with a blazing fire. Wu Meiling''s blood and internal organs were stained with those flames and were burned to ashes. Chang Yu''s eyes swept the remaining disciples of Yun Guangzong calmly, and his killing intention suddenly broke out. Just a quarter of an hour later, the disciples of Yun Guangzong who were left to kill all fell to the ground and died. There is a big hole on everyone''s body which is burned by the fire. From the big hole, you can see the internal organs which have already been scorched. There was incredible terror on all the bodies'' faces. They don''t even understand why they die, why they die so easily in the hands of ordinary people in a martial arts continent? Chang Yu is just a mortal in the martial arts field. Why can he release such a flame? Chang Yu''s body shook, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, no longer support, knelt down on the ground¡° Captain! Are you ok? " Chang Yu looked at the Mo camp member who had just been threatened by Wu Meiling, and said in a dumb voice: "you go back to the hell Valley to inform miss..." "Captain, what about you?"¡° I''ll go after the little master Chang Yu bit the tip of his tongue and stood up shaking, "I will never allow anyone to hurt our little master."... " After Chang Yu and the members of namo camp left, Wu Meiling, lying on the ground like a corpse, suddenly took a breath and groaned in pain. Her abdomen was bleeding, her intestines were out of the body, and she couldn''t help crying and wailing because of the pain she had never experienced¡° Dad, elder martial brother, it hurts so much... Help me... Help me... Wuwuwuwu... "Suddenly, she saw the medicine bag not far away. It''s a pill that Wu Qishan specially made for her. There are many life-saving medicines in it. Great. Just take the pill and she''ll be saved. Wu Meiling crawled to the direction of the medicine bag, her eyes full of longing for survival. However, just as her hand was about to touch the medicine bag, suddenly, her hand was severely trampled. Chapter 766 Wu Meiling let out a cry of pain, raised her head, and gave a vicious smile to Shanggong Qianxue¡° Gong Qianxue, what are you doing? Let me go! Let me go Wu Meiling cried eagerly, "give me the medicine bag quickly!"¡° Give you the medicine bag? " Gong Qianxue picked up the medicine bag and giggled, "Wu Meiling, do you think I would be so stupid? When you survive, you can humiliate me? "¡° Gong Qianxue, you... Don''t talk nonsense. I... how could I humiliate you? You give me the medicine bag. I''ll go back and promise. I promise to tell my father that he will take you as an apprentice. I''ll let elder martial brother Jianfeng marry you. Please, give me the medicine bag quickly! " Gong Qianxue looks at her like a dog crawling and pleading. She can''t help laughing. She just feels unspeakable. Under Wu Meiling''s expectant eyes, Gong Qianxue opens the medicine bag, and the medicine inside rolls down one by one, and then is crushed one by one by her. Wu Meiling suddenly glared and screamed hysterically, "Gong Qianxue, you cunt, you dare to destroy my medicine... My father won''t let you go...!" One foot trampled on her wound until Wu Meiling rolled her eyes and completely died. Gong Qianxue looks at her face and giggles. Then the laughter grew louder and louder, almost insane. Jun Muyan, Wu Meiling, Jianfeng, Yun Guangzong... All the people who have offended her Gong Qianxue. She wants them to die! Gong Qianxue''s eyes looked in the direction of the departure of the Mo camp members. Of course, she knew that she was going to inform Jun Muyan. But Jun Muyan came to fight with the people of Yun Guangzong. Only in this way can she profit from it! Jun Muyan, don''t let me down! Yin Yang evil in my hand is waiting for you to go to hell===¡° Here it is, miss! " Follow the voice of shadow, what Mu Yan sees is the corpse of a ground. There are the elite of Moying and several strangers. Muyan looks at the corpses of several people in Moying, and the light in the peach blossom eyes is replaced by the bone chilling. She stretched out her hand in the air and gently brushed the bodies of all the people in the Mo camp into the space¡° Miss, these people still have aura left in the elixir field. They are really people who cultivate the real world. " The shadow spirit kicked Wu Meiling who had already died at will, light way. Mu Yan''s look is colder, the corners of his mouth slowly outline a smile like magic, "I don''t care which corner they come from." Those who dare to touch her, those who dare to take away her treasures, will be killed without mercy! Muyan soon found the trace left by Chang Yu on the tree trunk. At the west end of Wuwang mountain range, they saw Changyu besieged by several monks. Chang Yu is in a very bad state. My whole body was almost soaked with blood. Even his eyes were covered with cigars, and there was a deep scar from his forehead to his left cheek. But his eyes were as fierce as wild animals, and he didn''t want to retreat. Every time the boxing comes out and the flame burns, it can make a monk howl bitterly. The disciple of Yun Guangzong looked at Chang Yu with fear¡° This Taoist friend, if you can use aura and have such ability, you must not be a mortal in the martial arts world at all. Why kill each other when we are all practitioners? Do you want to work for a group of mortals? " Chapter 767 "Yes, as long as you are willing to stand by, we, Yun Guangzong, promise that we will not do anything to Daoyou. On the contrary, no matter how fierce you are, there is only one person. Do you really think you can compete with my whole yunguangzong? " Chang Yu''s blood red eyes swept all the people around him, and his hoarse voice sounded with a strong sense of killing, "give the little master back to me, otherwise, I will level the whole cloud Guangzong."¡° Joke, with you, want to flatten my cloud Guangzong? Stop telling jokes¡° Let''s go together. This guy is at the end of his rope. Let''s kill him together! " The people of Yun Guangzong gave a sharp drink, the light of the sword flickered, and they attacked together. Chang Yu clenched his fists with both hands. The fire on his fists burst into the sky and hit hard¡° Ah! " A scream came from the population of Yunguang sect. The fire on Chang Yu''s hand was like death''s scythe. As long as it was touched lightly, it would burn to the bone and be in agony. Yun Guangzong''s disciples were simply frightened. Who was this man? Why is his spirit fire so powerful? In the land of cultivation, the only one who can practice the spirit fire is... Which school? But how could the Xiuzhen of that sect be exiled to such a barren place as the martial arts mainland? Who is this man? Just when the disciples of Yun Guangzong were frightened, Chang Yu suddenly boxed out again, but the fire burned for a while, but suddenly went out. The disciple of Yun Guangzong was overjoyed. "His aura has been used up. Come on, let''s go together... Ha ha, this time, you''re dead!" In the mainland of martial arts, it is extremely difficult to gather aura. So once the aura is exhausted, it is almost impossible to supplement it in a short time. Without aura, without that terrible fire, what''s so terrible about this man? Yun Guangzong''s disciples were full of momentum. One of them flew up high, and his sword fell down on Chang Yu. However, his body is still in the air, but the melodious music comes from his ear. Then, without waiting for his reaction, his body suddenly felt a sharp pain. Bang bang! Countless blood holes on his body appeared out of thin air, blood burst out, and the man fell straight from the air. Chang Yu stood still, unable to support himself. Ear seems to hear the haunting sound, the tip of the nose slowly entangled on that let him forget the fragrance. Is she here? Is she finally here? Great, the little master is saved, and she won''t be sad. Chang Yu''s body shook and fell down suddenly¡° Chang Yu Familiar, his long-awaited voice rang in his ears, "Chang Yu, how are you?" When he was stuffed with pills in his mouth, Chang Yu only felt that the lost vitality was returning a little bit. Even the dried up elixir fields have gradually developed their aura. Chang Yu opened his eyes blurred by blood and said in a dumb voice: "Miss, don''t worry about me. The little master is taken to the west of Wuwang mountain... We must... Save the little master..." he is a selfish man. He is not so noble and loyal. He is concerned about the safety of the little master. But he was more afraid, more reluctant is in front of this girl sad. He knows better that the little master is everything to her, and is her life like existence. So, even if she died, he would help her keep the little master alive. Mu Yan reached out and covered his eyes gently. At the same time, the music sounded. The melodious music made Chang Yu confused and fell into a soft dream. Chapter 768 Before he was in a coma, he heard the girl''s voice as quiet as the sound of nature, but as cold as Shura¡° Don''t worry, I''ll save Xiaobao and let them know what will happen to the people who move me! " Make sure that Chang Yu is in a complete coma, and Mu Yan asks Ying Mei to send him to a safe place. Then she looked up at the rest of the disciples of Yun Guangzong, and a bloody smile began to appear in the corner of her mouth, "come on, who are you? Where did you catch my son? To be clear, I may be able to make your death a little more enjoyable! " The disciples of Yun Guangzong looked at each other, then became angry and said, "it''s just a mortal. It''s so shameful." Oh, now that the monk with mysterious identity is dead, with this little mortal girl, he also wants to fight against tangtangyun Guangzong. What a joke! The disciples of Yun Guangzong roared and the sword light danced wildly. Soon, however, they knew who the joke was=== The temple outside Wuwang mountain. In front of a huge cauldron, Wu Qishan is chanting to it. A moment later, a flame sprang up in the cauldron, and the air in the broken Temple became hot and dignified¡° The leader is really great! Even in this desolate land of martial arts, we can light the fire of Dan in such a short time. "¡° The leader''s Alchemy level is one of the best in the northern region of our ancient green world. As long as you take the elixir refined by the immortal body this time, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Who else will be our opponent in the northern region Wu Qishan listened to the praise of his disciples, but he could not express his joy in his heart. He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him and Yun Guangzong. If he seized it, he would soar to the sky¡° Bring the body of the spirit As soon as Wu Qishan''s voice fell, a disciple of Yun Guangzong exclaimed, "master! Come and see, the body of fairies... The body of fairies... "Everyone followed the sound and saw the place where Xiaobao had been lying down in a coma. At this time, there was no child. Instead, it was a huge, round, white ball of hair. This... What is this? Wu Qishan was furious: "where is my immortal body?" Yun Guangzong all looked at each other in horror. How can the body of the immortal be lost? Don''t say that the immortal body has been dazed by the leader''s unique secret medicine. It can''t wake up in a short time. Moreover, in order to be on the safe side, Wu Qishan also used [tie immortal rope] to restrain his action. Who can steal the body of fairies under their eyes¡° Master, don''t be fooled by that beast. The body of the immortal is under the package of that beast! " A woman''s clear voice suddenly came from outside the broken temple. Gong Qianxue stumbles in, her hair is messy and her eyes are red. As soon as he saw Wu Qishan, he fell down on his knees with a plop. He couldn''t cry and said, "Shifu, Shifu, Qianxue is useless. That junmuyan''s men have a strong one who can use Linghuo. We are all invincible. Qianxue escaped to death, but Meiling was killed by the thief!" With that, she shook her body and burst out a mouthful of blood¡° Younger martial sister Jianfeng held her, worried, "Qianxue, how are you?" Gong Qianxue shook her head in a sad and weak way and cried: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, younger martial sister Meiling was killed by Jun Muyan''s men, but I can''t save her. I''m really useless..." Chapter 769 Jian Feng thinks of those mysterious people around Jun Muyan, who have profound accomplishments. He doesn''t hesitate to believe Gong Qianxue''s words. He looked at Wu Qishan with tears in his eyes. "Master, there are indeed some people with extremely high accomplishments around you. Even my apprentice is not an opponent. I''m afraid Meiling died in the hands of those people." Wu Qishan''s eyes are full of frost, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. "You admire Yan, you admire Yan, just a mortal, dare to kill my Wu Qishan''s daughter. Good, it''s so good!" His vision a turn, take a few minutes suspicion and cold Li to see to the palace thousand snow. It is obvious that Wu Qishan is suspicious that his daughter will die, but Gong Qianxue escapes. But what he said was, "what do you mean when you just said that the body of immortals is wrapped by the beast?" Gong Qianxue''s eyes twinkled with the evil cold light. Ha ha, sure enough, although Wu Meiling is Wu Qishan''s daughter, in his heart, she is far less important than the immortal body. However, in this way, Wu Qishan and Jun Muyan have an endless hatred of killing their children. Only when they are both defeated, can Gong Qianxue benefit from it! However, when she looked up, her face was full of sincerity. "Master, I''ve seen this hair ball. It''s a rabbit, but it''s so evil that I can swallow the eggs. Now the immortal body must be protected by it. " Wu Qishan heard that his eyes fell on the white hair ball, and he couldn''t help sneering, "it''s just a beast in the world. It''s just too much for me to snatch the immortal body with me." As soon as the words came to an end, the sword in his hand had come out of his mouth, and he cut it hard at maotuan. However, the expected bloody scene did not appear. On the contrary, Wu Qishan felt a huge anti shock force coming from the sword. He took a step back. And the big hair on the ground is intact. A pair of mung bean eyes came out of the hair and gave Wu Qishan a scornful look. Just a broken iron sword, want to hurt this rabbit, ah bah, this beast, dream! Wu Qishan''s face was extremely ugly. Around, the disciples of Yun Guangzong looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what had happened. Why didn''t Shifu cut down that sword? They didn''t know that it was the anti shock power of the fat rabbit, which made Wu Qishan''s sword unable to cut down. Wu Qishan''s whole body Aura moved to the sword. He tried several times, but failed. Finally angry, roared: "you give me together, this animal to me cut into pieces." The disciples of Yun Guangzong swarmed on, using knives, axes, and even fire directly. However, all 18 kinds of martial arts have been used up. But the white hair ball seems to be invulnerable, even without any damage¡° Master... "Jian Feng looks anxiously at Wu Qishan. What should we do now? Can''t you see the immortal body in front of you, but you can''t eat it? What''s the origin of this maotuan? It''s so powerful. Gong Qianxue looks at the fat rabbit with gloomy eyes. It was this dead rabbit that snatched its own sacred animal egg and swallowed it directly. Otherwise, where would I fall into such a field¡° Master, I don''t think it''s necessary to split the animal. Just throw the animal and the body of immortals into the alchemy furnace to make it! " Palace thousand snow suddenly opens a way. The fire in the alchemy furnace is spirit fire, which is different from ordinary fire. Chapter 770 She didn''t believe it. The beast could even resist the fire. Wu Qishan frowned at the speech. The rabbit doesn''t know what kind of rabbit it is. If there is toxin or barren gas in the body, the effect of refined pills will be greatly reduced. But now it''s too late. Can''t let him give up the body of the fairy? Soon a disciple of yunguangzong threw the white maotuan into the alchemy furnace. Wu Qishan uses his spiritual power to urge Dan fire. Soon, the fire in the furnace was burning. The sound of banging came from the whole cauldron¡° Ha ha, it seems that even this beast can''t bear the leader''s Dan fire. "¡° It''s natural. The leader''s Dan fire is the real spirit fire. Even iron and stone can melt into sleep in a few breath, not to mention it''s just a little hairball. " Wu Qishan had a proud look on his face and urged Linghuo to refine for half an hour. The movement in the furnace is getting smaller and smaller, but the smoke is slowly rising on the top of the furnace. Wu Qishan stepped forward, lifted the lid of the stove and looked inside. The disciples of Yun Guangzong also gathered around curiously. The cauldron was dark, and there was no elixir or white hair¡° It''s strange whether this pill was successfully refined or failed. "¡° Is there a dark shadow at the bottom left of the cauldron? What is that... "Just then, the dark shadow at the bottom of the cauldron moved and suddenly showed a pair of mung bean eyes and a three petaled mouth in the dark. Three petal mouth slightly open, pounce, a mass of black air spray up, instantly shrouded everyone by the cauldron¡° Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! By the cauldron, everyone was stiff and dark. In disbelief, Wu Qishan slowly reached out his hand and touched his face, only to find the ashes on his face. It''s a shame! This is a beast. It''s a shame to chiguoguo, the leader of Yunguang sect¡° Beast, I''ll kill you Wu Qishan raised his sword and stabbed at the shadow. He''s going to talk about this dead beast, skinned, cramped, broken! However, just like just now, his sword, his attack, his spiritual power, there is no way to take this beast¡° Even the leader''s Dan fire can''t refine the beast. What is it? "¡° What should we do now? Why don''t you take the body of the immortal back to Xiuzhen and refine the pills? "¡° Are you stupid? The celestial body crossing the boundary of space barrier will inevitably lead to a big stir. Do you think that if we take the celestial body back to Xiuzhen continent, the celestial body can still belong to Yun Guangzong? "¡° But the headmaster can''t do anything with this beast Listening to the whispering comments of the disciples of Yun Guangzong, they all looked suspicious and uneasy when they saw the disciples who had worshipped themselves. Wu Qishan''s face was twisted. Then flashed a refusal, seems to be under what decision¡° I didn''t want to use it in Xiuzhen mainland. " Wu Qishan said in a deep voice and took out a red translucent stone from his arms. His eyes were glumly fixed on the black fat rabbit in the cauldron. "[flame fire crystal], which can raise the level of Linghuo to level 3. But it will consume most of my aura in an instant. " On the mainland of martial arts, it''s not easy to supplement aura. Chapter 771 If the people from Xiuzhen continent have no aura in their body, they will lose all their fighting power. Most importantly, it may also be eroded by the barren atmosphere of the martial arts performing continent. Wu Qishan holds the fire crystal in one hand, and runs the aura in the other hand. The already extinguished Dan fire in the cauldron burns again¡° Dead beast, you forced me to do all this! The third level spirit fire can directly burn the mortal spirits. In a short time, you will be burned alive in the hell like suffering! " From the moment when the flame crystal appeared, the fat rabbit suddenly raised his head. That pair of eyes full of disdain, a flash of shock and fear. He jumped from the bottom and tried to get out of the cauldron. But it''s still a little late. The fire crystal in Wu Qishan''s hand was thrown into the cauldron. At the same time, a lot of spiritual power poured out of wuqishan''s body and poured into danhuo. Originally, it was just a small flame, suddenly and violently burning. Fat rabbit only felt a sharp burning pain from the blood, from the depths of the soul¡° Ouch --! " The pain made it cry. Instinctively, he released the man in the package and wanted to escape from the burning of the fire. As long as it tries its best, just a cauldron, it can break it anytime and anywhere. However, as soon as the fat rabbit let go of Xiaobao, he saw the burning flame curling to Xiaobao''s body. The extreme heat curled Xiaobao''s black hair and scorched his clothes in an instant. Although it hasn''t burned to the skin yet, the extreme heat also makes Xiao Bao sweating and frowning in a coma. The little master will die! If it leaves like this, the little master will be burned to death immediately. no It will never allow its favorite little master to die. Fat rabbit almost didn''t think about it, so he spread out his body again and wrapped Xiaobao in it. The burning pain makes it cry again. The whole body was shaking violently. However, the pain did not alleviate, but a little bit of melting its skin and flesh. This time, however, the fat rabbit didn''t mean to let go of Xiaobao. The little master is the little master it identified. Even if the little masters are too weak now, they can''t make a contract. But in his heart, the little master will always be his master. Its memory is a blur, forget their own history, only vaguely know that they have been a very powerful beast. But it knows that it was unhappy in the past. And now, every day with the female devil head and the little master, is so happy, so quiet, let it even if die also reluctant to give up. Wu Qishan opened the lid and looked inside the cauldron. Found that fat rabbit in the flame of the burning, the body began to become a little bit of flesh and blood, only to show a happy smile¡° Wait, in another quarter of an hour, you will be a pool of blood, and then the body of the fairy will be mine! " The fat rabbit wanted to make a fierce roar, but the only thing that came out was the wailing of pain. I''m dying. This time it''s really going to die! Female devil, why don''t you come! If you don''t come again, the little master will die, and the fat rabbit will really turn into stir fried rabbit meat. It''s as if to confirm the call of the fat rabbit. As the pain got deeper and deeper, the fat rabbit felt that he could no longer support himself. A loud noise came from outside the door. Chapter 772 A loud noise came from outside the door. Then the hurricane swept through every corner of the broken temple with its exciting sound. Yun Guangzong''s disciples felt their Qi and blood surging and sweating when they heard the music. There are those with low accomplishments, even the corner of their mouth overflows with blood. Even Wu Qishan took several steps backward under the strong wind. Muyan came in step by step from the outside of the broken temple, and his clothes were airless. The dim light outside the house came in and gently shrouded the girl''s figure. The snow-white skin is crystal clear, and the peach blossom eyes are shining. The girl who walks in slowly is not as beautiful as a real person in the world, with secluded beauty. But the killing intention under her eyes seemed to condense into ice at this moment. Yun Guangzong''s disciples could not help shivering when they met her eyes. Just then, the cauldron not far away suddenly shook violently again. Because Wu Qishan was forced to retreat, there was no one to control the fire in the cauldron, and the power of blockade was greatly reduced¡° Ouch The fat rabbit let out a loud cry, jumped up suddenly, knocked open the half covered top of the stove and jumped out. Burn the bloody body stretch card, a small intact figure appeared in front of Mu Yan. It''s Xiaobao! Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. She quickly squatted down and held Xiaobao in her arms. Make sure your sweetheart is not hurt, just in a coma, just relieved¡° Ouch The fat rabbit raised his black bald head and made a voice like asking for credit¡ª¡ª it''s me! it''s me! It''s me who protected the little master! Female devil head, this rabbit is powerful! Mu Yan raised his head, eyes fell on the fat rabbit. Instead of admiring and praising it as expected, he suddenly shook his body, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing intention and strong heartache. Muyan gently picked up the fat rabbit and fed it a pill refined with Yunsheng Jiehai. Fat rabbit moved three petal mouth, very hard to swallow pills. However, there was no sign of improvement in his injuries. The bloody body trembles gently, even if the eyes of mung bean are only filled with pride and stink. But everyone knows how painful it is at the moment. Mu Yan only felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were a little hot. Xiao Bao in his arms moved, hummed and opened his eyes¡° Mother When he saw Moyan close at hand, he cried happily and grasped the corner of Moyan''s clothes tightly. When he was in a coma, he didn''t worry at all. Because he knew that his mother would find him and save him. However, the heart is still inevitably depressed. After all, he is still too weak. When he meets a real strong man, only his mother can save him from danger. Xiaobao called "mother", but for the first time did not get Muyan''s response. He was stunned. He followed Mu Yan''s line of sight and soon saw a fat rabbit with blood and flesh on one side¡° Bunny, Bunny Xiaobao exclaimed in surprise and rushed to pick up the fat rabbit. "Mother, what''s wrong with the rabbit?" Why do fat rabbits get so badly hurt? Xiao Bao''s mind suddenly flashed the messy picture. In a coma, he was wrapped in the body by the fat rabbit, all the attacks fell on the fat rabbit, he was unharmed. Later, they were thrown into the fire, the flame burning, fat rabbit is still wrapped around him, was burned to send out a cry of sorrow, but he, still unharmed. Chapter 773 The big blue eyes seemed to be in a daze and fell on the fat rabbit for a moment. A little bit of tears welled up in the eyes, sliding off the corner of the eye. Little hand out, shaking to touch the fat rabbit''s body, but did not dare to touch¡° Rabbit, you are to protect me... You are to protect me. " Xiaobao''s body trembled a little, and tears poured down like a spring¡° The fat rabbit''s voice became weak. He raised mung bean''s eyes and took a look at Xiaobao. His black three petal mouth opened. As if to say: little master, don''t cry, this rabbit likes little master best! Mu Yan embraces Xiao Bao in her arms. Xiaobao finally couldn''t help crying. He tightly grasped Mu Yan''s skirt and sobbed: "mother, Xiaobao doesn''t want the rabbit to die. Can you save the rabbit?"¡° It''s all Xiaobao''s fault. It''s Xiaobao''s fault that makes fat rabbit hurt. Mother, will the fat rabbit die? Will you not let it die? " Mu Yan''s tears can''t help surging up, she gently wiped away Xiao Bao''s tears. Biting his teeth, he slowly made a decision in his heart, "Xiao Bao, don''t cry. My mother will surely save the fat rabbit. Fat rabbits don''t die In fact, with today''s Muyan''s cultivation and divine musician skills, she can''t save the fat rabbit at all. She didn''t know what kind of exotic animal fat rabbit was, or even sacred animal. However, she knew that most of the herbs on the martial arts mainland were useless for fat rabbits. Even the pills she made with Yunsheng Jiehai could make the fat rabbit add a little energy at most. When it was seriously injured, Muyan found that even the divine musician skills could not make the fat rabbit recover. Hearing Muyan''s promise, Xiaobao suddenly raised his head and looked at Muyan eagerly, "mother, is that true? Is fat rabbit really not going to die Fat rabbit also raised his head, mung bean eyes did not immediately look at Mu Yan: "Ouo, Wuwu, Wuwu!" Bunny is very happy to live. Bunny doesn''t want to die! Female devil, you have a way to save this rabbit! Big deal, this rabbit will never call you female devil again! Muyan gently pinched Xiaobao''s face and said with a smile, "when did your mother cheat you..." "are you junmuyan? Oh, just a mortal. You think the creatures burned by the flame crystal can be saved? What''s more, it''s in the martial arts mainland where there is no spiritual power! " Mu Yan''s words have not finished, has been interrupted by Wu Qishan. He gazed at Mu Yan and said coldly, "I warn you, if you are wise, you will hand over the immortal body right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Wu Qishan''s accomplishments are very high. Now Muyan is not clear about the cultivation system of Xiuzhen mainland, and he has no clear understanding of his cultivation level. But she can feel that Wu Qishan''s spiritual level is higher than her. But high cultivation doesn''t mean that Muyan can''t defeat him. In fact, Muyan didn''t pay attention to any of the people in the temple. If she finds her baby dead when she comes in. She will definitely kill all these scum. But not now! Fat rabbit''s vitality is getting weaker. If we continue, I''m afraid we will die before we save others. Chapter 774 "Miss! Let me deal with these people! " Cold voice with the quality of youth came from outside the door. The shadow enters the broken temple in a hurry and stands in front of Muyan. There was no expression on her pretty face. Looking at Wu Qishan and others'' eyes, she was full of indifference and indifference. Mu Yan looked up to the shadow of some thin figure, "in the martial arts mainland, you will be ok?" Phantom turned around and laughed. Her smile was as cool as hers, but it contained extreme pride and self-confidence¡° Isn''t it just killing a few people and ushering in a thunder? "¡° If you can''t resist the thunder of a few natural punishments, what qualifications do you have to be your confidants. "¡° What qualifications do you have to be appointed by your majesty to protect you, miss She turned her head and looked back at Wu Qishan and others. Mingming doesn''t have any spiritual power and Xuanqi running, and doesn''t deliberately release the pressure. But Wu Qishan felt an instinctive fear rising from the bottom of his heart, cold sweat flowing slowly on his back¡° You... Who the hell are you? " The shadow long sword points, the murderous spirit on the body rises abruptly, "it''s the person who wants your life!" In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow has been killing in the broken temple. Muyan no longer hesitated to take out the demon Qin and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The piano sounds slowly, and an invisible white light envelops the fat rabbit. Qin Yin suddenly stopped, but mu Yan Shen Zhi sank into the space and gently called out a name, "Qihuang, come out, I have something to ask you!" Not far away, the light and shadow shook, and a gorgeous young figure appeared in front of Mu Yan. His face was a little rebellious and aloof, and a little casual. That pair of eyes with a bit of exploration and meaningful, looking at xiangmuyan, "do you want to ask me, how can I save that little beast - Yu?"¡° What are you doing Mu Yan was shocked all over and exclaimed in disbelief, "fat rabbit is an ancient beast?" In the martial arts classics of the mainland, there are also records of some ancient beasts. For example, dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, qiongqi, Taotie... But very few people know him, and very few people have seen him. Because it is said that as long as the place where he appears, it will bring darkness and disaster. Reincarnation, the birth of Yu, also means the beginning of troubled times. Qihuang said with a smile: "yes, this fat rabbit is a pig. There are both good and evil sides of Tao. The good is God and the evil is evil. But he also has a natural nature of being close to the dark, so since heaven and earth have been recorded, he has never become a God, only a ghost. "¡° To be evil spirits can devour and corrode all living beings, and bring disaster to heaven and earth... "Have you said enough about these popular science?" Mu Yan impatiently interrupts it, "I don''t care if he is good or bad. I just want to know how to save the fat rabbit." Seven Huang seem to be Leng Leng, did not expect Mu Yan will be such a reaction. After a pause, he continued: "because he has the essence of devouring and corrupting everything, he can''t really accept the vitality of heaven and earth, whether it''s Xuanqi, Lingqi or divine power. This is also the reason why even as a musician you can''t save him once he is seriously injured. " Mu Yan said: "so, there is no way to save him? Even the high-level skills of the divine musician are not allowed? "¡° The solution is to have one. " Qihuang is slow and methodical. Chapter 775 "What can I do?" Qi Huang''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and his expression seemed to be a bit of evil and treacherous. He said slowly: "let your son and Yu conclude a blood contract of life and death!" Mu Yan was stunned: "life and death blood contract? Isn''t that the pet contract? If this can save the fat rabbit... "You are wrong!" Qihuang sneered, as if mocking her innocence. "To make a contract with you is to tie your destiny with the darkness. And the blood contract of life and death can never be lifted. Once that day, you become evil, and your son will degenerate into a devil, and will never be able to stand under the light. Do you still think it doesn''t matter? " Mu Yan''s brow slowly wrinkled up. A sneer rose from the corner of Qi Huang''s mouth. He clearly knew what choice junmuyan would make. Compared with a pet that has been raised for one or two years, his son is the most important. She would never choose to let Xiaobao sign a blood contract with Yu¡° Well, tell me, how can we get Xiaobao and fat rabbit to sign a blood contract? " The girl''s determined voice interrupted Qihuang''s thoughts. He suddenly raised his head, shocked to see to Mu Yan, "what do you say?! Don''t you understand what I just said? Once you become evil spirit, even your son will be doomed... "" well, it''s better not to let the fat rabbit become evil spirit. " Muyan didn''t care, but he never said, "as long as the fat rabbit doesn''t become evil, Xiaobao will not fall into the dark." Qihuang''s expression was shocked for a moment. "You forget that I said that he is close to darkness and decay in nature, and no one has ever changed into a good God..." "then our fat rabbit, be the first one!" Muyan said with a casual sneer, "if it can''t think of doing evil spirits, I''ll make it into stir fried rabbit meat. In any case, at the beginning of raising it, it was used as a grain reserve. " But now, she''s going to save it. It was fat rabbit who saved Xiaobao and gave her hope to live. No matter how difficult the road is, she will never leave the fat rabbit and let it die alone because of the future that did not happen. Qihuang gritted his teeth and said, "even if you agree, does your son agree?"¡° Nonsense "My son, don''t I understand? You just need to tell me how to make Xiaobao and fat rabbit conclude a blood contract of life and death! " Qihuang''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his face was sometimes distorted, sometimes shocked, sometimes sad, sometimes desperate and ferocious. Human beings are the most cruel, selfish, greedy and cunning creatures. He does not believe that someone will give up his own safety and bright future for the sake of an animal. Qihuang''s eyes are red, staring out of the space. Muyan unreservedly told Xiaobao the way to save fat rabbit that Qihuang said. Xiaobao''s big eyes were watery, then suddenly lit up, as bright as the stars, "mother, I want to conclude a blood contract with rabbit, I want to save rabbit." What rabbit will become evil, rabbit will destroy heaven and earth. Xiaobao doesn''t really understand. But he knew that rabbit had been with him and guarding him for the past year. This time, rabbit saved his life with his own. He won''t let the rabbit die anyway. Mother said, fat rabbit may become very bad in the future, and even he will become bad. Chapter 776 Mother said, fat rabbit may become very bad in the future, and even he will become bad. What does that matter? As long as he has been looking at the fat rabbit, teach the fat rabbit, let it always be a good rabbit, don''t be a bad rabbit? My mother has said for a long time that rabbit is not only his favorite, but also his responsibility. He is responsible for teaching every word and deed of rabbit. Xiaobao clenched his fist and gently stroked the fat rabbit''s fur. "Rabbit, don''t worry, I won''t let you die or make you bad."¡° Ouch ~ ~ "the fat rabbit raised his head and gave a weak voice. You are a bad rabbit. Your family is a bad rabbit. I am a good rabbit. I want to help others. Don''t be too kind. Ah, Pooh! What a rabbit? He''s a beast! Mythical Animals! Mythical Animals! Qihuang closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. The turbulent mood of his eyes, like the hurricane waves, was restrained by him. Then, Mu Yan heard the boy slightly some hoarse voice. Mother said, fat rabbit may become very bad in the future, and even he will become bad. What does that matter? As long as he has been looking at the fat rabbit, teach the fat rabbit, let it always be a good rabbit, don''t be a bad rabbit? My mother has said for a long time that rabbit is not only his favorite, but also his responsibility. He is responsible for teaching every word and deed of rabbit. Xiaobao clenched his fist and gently stroked the fat rabbit''s fur. "Rabbit, don''t worry, I won''t let you die or make you bad."¡° Ouch ~ ~ "the fat rabbit raised his head and gave a weak voice. You are a bad rabbit. Your family is a bad rabbit. I am a good rabbit. I want to help others. Don''t be too kind. Ah, Pooh! What a rabbit? He''s a beast! Mythical Animals! Mythical Animals! Qihuang closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. The turbulent mood of his eyes, like the hurricane waves, was restrained by him. Then, Mu Yan heard the boy slightly some hoarse voice¡° It''s not easy for you to lead human beings to conclude a blood contract with Yu based on your current cultivation and the level of divine musician. "¡° It''s very likely that if you don''t reach the blood contract, you will run out of your aura and die of the lamp In the space, the teenager''s eyes were dark and looked at her coldly, "do you really think clearly? For a beast that may kill your son, take such a risk... "Zheng, the sound of the piano is loud, and the aftersound is exciting. On the white jade like cheek of Qihuang, a peach blossom like blush suddenly appeared¡° Asshole, what are you doing! " The young man''s cold and deep temperament was suddenly dispelled by his angry rage. On his handsome face, he looked both angry and embarrassed. "Didn''t you, I told you that you were not allowed to touch the magic organ when your spirit came out?" This woman dares to touch his body three or four times. shame on you! What a shame! Mu Yan glanced at him, looking lazy and impatient, "who let you chirp? I repeat, I don''t want to hear any consequence now. I just want to know how to save the fat rabbit! " Seven Huang ruthlessly glared at her one eye, the youth slightly upturned canthus also take these red, the lip color is more and more beautiful. It''s red lips and white teeth. Just said the words, but completely with his appearance is opposite, "hum, woman, you want to die, I''ll help you." Chapter 777 "Jun Muyan, do you really think you can succeed?" Mu Yan raised eyebrows, peach eyes wave flow, as if reflecting the stars of the sea, "can be successful, do not try how to know?" Muyan sits cross knee in the space, fat rabbit and Xiaobao are in front of her. Qihuang stood behind her. The white and slender hand slowly stretched out and pressed on the back of Mu Yan. Today''s cultivation of Muyan is too low. If you want to stimulate the field and build the most real illusion, you have to rely on Qihuang to stimulate her potential. Qihuang''s hand is on the girl''s back. The power in the body is about to be stimulated. But at that moment, he hesitated, and a trace of hesitation and intolerance appeared between his eyes. With the strength that you can''t even create a valley, you can forcibly stimulate [the field]. Whether you succeed or not, you may be seriously injured and die. He didn''t want anyone to be his own master. He... Hates all selfish, greedy and hypocritical human beings. But, does he really want the girl in front of him to die? Qihuang suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold and cruel. Oh, no matter life or death, this road is chosen by this woman. The power in the body suddenly rushes out from the palm and pours into Mu Yan''s body. Mu Yan only felt that a terrible energy, such as flood, poured into his body. Half cold, half hot. And she was sandwiched between the ice and the fire, and her viscera seemed to be stirred into a ball. Severe pain let her forehead exude fine sweat, the body can not help shaking¡° Mother Xiao Bao looked at her nervously, her watery blue eyes full of fear and worry. Mu Yan opened his lips and gave him a weak smile. He put his fingers on the string and played it gently. With the melodious music echoing in the space, Qi Huang''s face changed. The red halo floated on his snow jade cheeks. He looked at Mu Yan with a complicated look, and his figure was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place. With the integration of Qihuang, the instrument spirit, the sound of Tianmo Qin becomes louder and louder. An invisible barrier envelops Xiaobao and fat rabbit. Xiao Bao tried to open his eyes to see Mu Yan, but he felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and lighter¡° Mother... Rabbit... "He gave a cry, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. Fat rabbit because of the pain of the body, has been gently shaking, at this time in the piano sound comfort, also gradually dream. In the dream, it smashes three petal mouth, seems very happy. Mu Yan looked at a man and a beast falling into a dream, with a gentle smile in his eyes. Then, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and her snow-white skin became crystal clear. But she didn''t care. She just played the magic organ again and again. She wants to build a field, she wants to save Xiaobao and fat rabbit. She will live well and watch Xiaobao grow up. And... To fulfill the agreement with emperor mingjue in Xiuzhen mainland=== Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° Sir, these are the situations inside and outside the polar regions in recent months. What should be done to those who disobey the order? Please decide Mr. Ji kneels on the ground and respectfully hands the jade slips collected to Emperor mingjue. Cold night takes it and sends it to di mingjue. But he didn''t say it, just said indifferently: "what are the rules of the polar regions? Do you want me to teach you again, Mr. Ji? " Chapter 778 Ji Lao''s expression is stiff. According to the rules of the polar region, those who make trouble will be killed, those who disobey orders will be killed, and those who collude with foreign aggression to harm the polar region will be killed¡° However, those people are the subordinates of... After all. If they kill them at will, I''m afraid they will make other elders in the polar region feel cold. " Emperor Ming Jue squinted and looked at him coldly, "how do you do things, you need to teach me?"¡° I dare not! I dare not! " Ji shook his head and said nothing. The Emperor Ming Jue had already grown up and said impatiently, "if you don''t have anything else to report, you will all step down."¡° In the days that followed, I was still shut up. There was no emergency. No one was allowed to disturb me. Did you understand? " Season old surprised to stare big eyes, urgent way: "gentleman, you, you want to shut up?" He frowned slightly, and his face was full of disapproval. "I heard that during your seclusion, in fact... I went to the lower world, and I also heard that you wanted to take the woman from the lower world as my concubine. It doesn''t matter how many women you want to take as concubines or concubines. But now the back of the polar region is empty. If you bring in those unruly women so early, I''m afraid the real hostess of the polar region will have something to do in the future... "Before Ji finished, he felt that the air pressure around him seemed to be frozen. He trembled and looked up at the cold eyes of God. Voice suddenly stuck in the throat, season old shivering lips, a word can''t say¡° Ji Lao, I think you''ve been so comfortable in Jiyu these days that you''re so confused, aren''t you Chang sneered casually: "who is the hostess of the polar region, and which woman you want to take as your queen, it''s all your own business. When is your turn to take care of it? Or do you feel that you are in such a high position that you can decide who the hostess will be for you and for Jiyu? "¡° I dare not! " Ji Lao was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and his voice trembled. "I don''t mean to disobey you. Please tell me!" The Emperor Ming Jue looks cold and indifferent, is about to open his mouth, suddenly the pupil slightly shrinks, suddenly covers his chest¡° Sir Cold night stood beside him, saw his face change, quickly nervous way, "Jun, what''s the matter with you? Is it a recurrence of old wounds? " Emperor Ming Jue shook his head, but there was a fluster and fear in his eyes. Muyan and Xiaobao have an accident! He didn''t know where the feeling came from. But it''s lingering in my heart. He must see Yanyan and Xiaobao immediately¡° My Lord The attendant outside came in and bowed, "the fairy Qingwan asked to see her. Now she''s outside. I don''t know if you want her to come in?" The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t speak yet, but Ji Lao was already excited and said: "Sir, the fairy Qingwan heard that you are in trouble. She prepared the unique secret medicine of Tianyi a few days ago. It''s just that you are closing the door. That''s why... I came here today to send you pills. Qingwan fairy''s friendship with you is really... "No see!" Cold and heartless voice interrupted Ji Lao''s chatter. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at the report''s attendant and Ji Lao. He turned and left. He must go back to the mainland immediately. He has to see Yanyan right away. Chapter 779 Emperor Ming Jue always had a premonition that if he was late, he would regret for life. Ji Lao looks at the back figure that Emperor Ming Jue leaves quickly, dumbfounded. Cold night is also a little confused. Why does the emperor''s back look so urgent? Even a little flustered? Just then, a dull thunder came from the distant horizon. Cold night Zheng Zheng, to the direction of thunder. However, the sky of Xiuxian land is blue and there is no cloud. That is to say, the thunder came from the lower boundary. But even Xiuxian mainland heard it¡° Is this someone who has been punished by thunder? " Listening to the thunder, Mr. Chang murmured, "what''s more, the thunder is extremely severe this day? Who can cause such a big thunder? " Cold night suddenly stare big eyes, in the mind suddenly flash over the king''s back in a panic. There is only one possibility that you will panic. That is... Miss Jun has an accident. And shadow, accompany in Miss Jun side. The shadow of Miss Jun is from the soul of worship and loyalty. For Miss Jun, she... She would do anything. Well, what if she killed a lot of people in the mainland? Will Lei punish her this day?! In the cold night, I didn''t think about it as I turned around and chased the Emperor Ming Jue. Phantom, Miss Jun, little master... You can''t do anything! The Emperor Ming Jue and the cold night left, and the hall became quiet. Ji Lao frowned tightly, and his face was extremely ugly: "even if you are confused by those foxy women in the lower world, you can''t be so indifferent to Qingwan fairy! She is the hostess of the future polar region and the future master of Tianyi sect. Anyway, you should give her some face! " Chang looked at the past coldly and sneered: "the hostess of the future polar region? Who told you that Leng Qingwan is the hostess of the future polar regions? " Finish saying, also don''t wait for season old reaction, direct brush sleeve but walk. Ji Lao looked angry, stamped his foot and turned to walk out of the hall. Outside the hall, Leng Qingwan, dressed in white and proud as a fairy, stood outside the door, with an ethereal demeanor. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He stroked his beard and nodded. Only the Qingwan fairy with such background, cultivation and elegant demeanor can be worthy of the position of Lord of God and hostess of the polar region. Those ordinary women who can only charm the Lord can''t be compared with the master of Tianyi. Leng Qingwan is bound to be the only empress around the emperor. Think of here, season old put on a pair of respectful smile, welcome forward¡° Laoxianzi had been waiting for a long time, but the emperor''s injury had not fully recovered, so he still had to shut up for meditation. But the emperor has already felt the fairy''s heart, so he sent his subordinates to thank him! " Hearing Ji Lao''s words, an obvious loneliness and reluctance flashed across his cold wan face. But seeing that Ji Lao was so kind to her, I think Emperor Ming Jue had some friendship with her. Only then converged the mood, handed over the elixir. Ji Lao took the pill and was about to leave. Leng Qingwan suddenly said, "Mr. Ji, I''ve heard that during this period, the emperor often went to the lower world to experience, and he also met a woman in the lower world. Is it true?" Ji Lao''s face was stiff, and then he showed an embarrassed smile, "what woman? Why don''t I know? Don''t laugh, fairy Qingwan. How can you look up to those ordinary people when you are surrounded by such a fairy like figure? " Chapter 780 With that, he ran away in a hurry. "I have something else to do, so I won''t entertain the fairies. Fairies please..." looking at Ji Lao''s back, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. She stood in the same place for a long time, then suddenly flicked her sleeve, got up and went back to Tianyi gate. As soon as he entered Tianyi, a masked woman came up¡° Young master, my subordinates are back! " The masked woman raised her head and looked at Leng Qingwan with excited eyes. "This time, my subordinates are in Xiuzhen mainland, and finally they have heard the news about the descendant of the divine musician." Hearing the words coldly and mildly, my pupils suddenly contracted=== In the space, Qihuang quietly looks at the pale girl not far away. He could feel that the vitality of junmuyan was getting weaker and weaker. Not every practitioner can stimulate the field. That requires a strong talent and experience, coupled with life and death in the line of enlightenment, in order to form their own field. Some practitioners, even if they break through the realm of "Dujie" all their lives, can never explore the edge of the field. And you admire Yan, she is just a girl who has just reached the goal of forging body and refining soul. She is only twenty years old. She has not even seen the so-called real spiritual world. How can such a girl, who is almost the same as a mortal, easily stimulate the field? The result of Qihuang''s helping her to stimulate her field is to let her exhaust all her life and die. If you admire your face, you will die. At this time, she deserved her own choice even if she died. In the heart thinks like this, but seven Huang don''t know why but feel empty in the heart. The girl''s beautiful but indifferent voice reverberates in my mind - who makes you chirp? I repeat, I don''t want to hear any consequence now, just want to know how to save fat rabbit! And the delicate white fingers gently stroked the strings. Qihuang frowned. For a moment, he felt that he was very upset. At this time, suddenly a dazzling Yingguang burst out from Muyan. Seven Huang suddenly stare big eyes, dull ground sees past. Then, a full moon like aperture appeared behind Muyan. Around the aperture, there are nine stars of different colors, slowly rotating around the silver aperture, and then connected by silver lines. Qi Huang''s breath was slightly disordered, and he murmured: "nine stars in the moon, flying stars in the dark sky... How can it be? If you don''t arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, she... She can summon nine stars and even the moon... Jun Muyan, who are you? " Almost in the gap of Qihuang''s speech, Muyan''s whole body floated up with the demon Qin. The power of the nine stars converges on the silver moon, and the brilliance of the silver moon belongs to you Muyan. The sound of the piano becomes more and more melodious, just like the spring wind blowing through the woods, opening the waves, showing a new world. Then, the pure energy of Muyan''s body came out, enveloping the whole space. Xiao Bao and fat rabbit in their sleep are sleeping more deeply, but a light smile comes from the corner of their mouth. And under their bodies, a blood red round array slowly shows the lines. But it''s not just Xiaobao and fat rabbit that can be affected. Even the green fields and silver veins in the space seem to be dancing in the music. The music gives them vitality, and even gives them real life. Chapter 781 Qi Huang opens his hand and looks at his original translucent body. He becomes solid little by little. His eyes fall on Mu Yan, and his expression becomes more and more complicated. Jun Muyan, how much shock do you want to bring me In the broken temple, Yingmei takes back the sword coldly. The blood drops from the tip of the sword, and then it becomes spotless. Lying at her feet were the bodies of dozens of Yun Guangzong disciples. Among them is Wu Qishan, the leader of Yun Guangzong. But Jianfeng and Gong Qianxue are not among them. The shadow turns to see the corner where Mu Yan is just now. There is no one there, but the shadow knows that Muyan is not missing, but hiding in the portable space. For people in Xiuxian continent, personal space is not particularly rare. But shadow still couldn''t help frowning. Because even if there was no one in that corner, she felt a strong energy that made her feel fear. What on earth is Miss Jun doing? How is she going to save the fat rabbit? Is she... In danger? If there is something wrong with Miss Jun and the little master, the shadow can''t imagine how angry and sad you should be. Boom! A thunder came from the sky. There was a loud bang from the broken temple. The roof collapsed and the dust was flying. Phantom suddenly raised his head and found that, I do not know when, dark with blood colored thunder clouds, has covered the top of the sky. She knew that this was the thunder that punished her for killing in the lower world. But this thunder seems to be different from the past. It contains the power to crush and destroy everything between heaven and earth. It''s like the rules of heaven are afraid of something and can''t wait to get rid of something. Boom! Another flash of lightning accompanied by the huge thunder fell, just split in the corner where Mu Yan was. The light and shadow in the empty corner changed for a while, and then Muyan, Xiaobao and fat rabbit appeared. It seems that because of the influence of thunder, Mu Yan''s body shakes, the sound of the piano stops suddenly, and the abnormal red on his pale face flashes away. Because the sound of the piano stopped, Xiaobao''s body trembled, showing a painful look again. Muyan quickly stabilized the field and played again. Seeing that the thunder in the sky was about to fall again, the shadow gritted its teeth and made a quick decision to soar into the sky. It''s her poor protection that makes the little master and miss Jun in danger. It''s her killing people in the martial arts mainland that leads to Tianlei. How can she implicate Miss Jun again and make her hurt by Tianlei? Oh, it''s just a natural punishment. Will she be afraid when she''s in shadow? The phantom''s figure soared into the sky, turned into a shadow meteor, and ran into the thunder cloud without fear. The long sword splits horizontally, and the surging and majestic aura is surging. The sky with a bloody thunderstorm blowing the tottering, as if at any time will disperse. Sure enough, all the thunder rang high in the sky, and no more lightning fell. In the corner of the dilapidated temple, the red awn of the contract array under Xiaobao and fat rabbit is more and more bright. Light full of cohesion in the totem loyalty, and suddenly, split into two, shot into Xiaobao and fat rabbit eyebrows. Xiaobao''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of pain appeared on her delicate and lovely face. But such pain, under the soothing sound of Mu Yan Qin, slowly disappeared, and changed back into a quiet and serene sleeping face like an angel. As for the fat rabbit, it should not feel too comfortable. Chapter 782 The original bloody wound healed little by little, and the burnt flesh grew fresh skin again. The only sad thing is that its snow-white fur can not grow in a period of time. So now, although the injury healed, it turned into a fat bald rabbit. How to see how funny. Now, of course, fat rabbits don''t know where they are. In the bath of the sound of the piano and the power of the contract, it stretches all over comfortably and makes a cooing sound. The piano sound is played over and over again, from light and pleasant, lingering and melodious, to more and more golden and iron horses, waving and stirring. Hum!! A music that seems to shake people''s hearts reverberates through the sky. Mu Yan can no longer support, a soft body, fell to the ground. And Xiaobao and fat rabbit''s eyebrows, but there is a strange blood totem. After a flash of red light, it disappeared. At this moment, Mu Yan''s body really didn''t even have a trace of spirit power Xuan Qi. Even a finger flick is extremely difficult. However, when her eyes fell on the intact Xiaobao and fat rabbit, she showed a happy smile. It''s great that her baby is OK. Muyan gently stroked Xiaobao''s sweat wet face with gentle eyes. Can suddenly, her face a change, suddenly waved, will be comatose Xiaobao and fat rabbit are income space¡° Tut Tut, Jun Muyan, you look like a lost dog now, which really makes me happy in body and mind! " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He sat up and looked at the ruined temple door. There, Gong Qianxue was walking towards her step by step, with a happy and ferocious smile on her face. And behind her was the blade of the sword. As early as confirming that Wu Qishan can kill Xiaobao with Huojing and refine him into pills, Gong Qianxue finds an excuse and leaves with Jianfeng. She knew that Muyan would come to her, and there would be endless conflicts with Wu Qishan. So she purposely avoided going. Just to wait for the moment when the snipe and the clam are fighting for each other. Now, at last, this moment has come¡° Master! Elder martial brother As soon as Jianfeng saw the bodies of Wu Qishan and others, he rushed to them with a scream. When he found out that Wu Qishan was dead, he was full of grief and cried out, "master, master! I''m just walking for a while. How can you... Who is it? Who killed me in the end? Master Jian Feng is crying, but Gong Qianxue doesn''t care about him. All her attention is on Mu Yan, "ha ha ha, Jun Mu Yan, you also have today!" Gong Qianxue stares at Mu Yan fiercely. Her beautiful face is a little twisted and ferocious, just like a fierce ghost¡° You cunt, it''s all your fault that I fell into such a field. Jun Muyan, I have said for a long time that I will definitely return all the pain you have imposed on me. "¡° Now, Fengshui turns, you finally fall into my hands. You said, "how can I torture you?" She was almost crazy with a smile. "Is it to cut off your hands and feet, soak them in a wine jar, and give them to noble people with abnormal hobbies? Or will you become a puppet so that you can''t survive or die? Ha ha ha... "Gong Qianxue thought that she would see the scene of Jun Muyan crying and begging for mercy. Chapter 783 But she was doomed to be disappointed. Jun Mu Yan''s face is really bad, even can''t stand up. But her expression is a cold, looking at Gong Qianxue''s eyes, more like looking at a clown. But even if it is so embarrassed, Jun Mu Yan''s face is still so beautiful, beautiful. That mouth lazy and disdainful smile, as if to mock her. Gong Qianxue was completely infuriated. With a turn of her wrist, a dagger flashing green light fell on her palm¡° Bitch, I''m going to ruin your foxy face now. " Gong Qianxue approached Mu Yan step by step, with a smile on her face, "don''t worry, even if your face is destroyed and becomes ugly, I promise you will enjoy the next program. Jun Muyan, do you know what I have arranged for you next? " While speaking, the dagger in his hand slashed fiercely towards Mu Yan''s face. However, the dagger was not close to Mu Yan, but the demon Qin in front of her made a buzzing sound. A sword burst out of the air, and passed by Gong Qianxue''s face. Gong Qianxue only felt a pain in her cheek, and a wisp of green silk fell from her temples. She reached for it and felt only the blood in one hand¡° Jun Muyan, how dare you... "Even if I lost most of my accomplishments now, Gong Qianxue, it''s just as easy to kill you." Mu Yan interrupted Gong Qianxue''s angry, slightly hoarse voice with a bit lazy and contemptuous, slowly way, "don''t believe, you can try." She put her fingers on the string and tried to stir it. Gong Qianxue screamed with fright, retreated and sat down on the ground¡° Qian Xue, are you ok? " Jianfeng quickly picked her up. Hatred is looking at the eyes of the Mu Yan, "Jun Mu Yan, is not you? Did you kill my master and elder martial brother? " Mu Yan looked at him carelessly and said with a sneer, "what if I killed him? You, Yun Guangzong, have taken my son away, and you want to refine him into a pill. I have not destroyed you. It''s already polite. "¡° You --!! How is that possible! " Jian Feng screamed, "my master has the cultivation of creating a valley. How could he die in your hands?"?! And my martial brothers, which one is not the spiritual cultivation of forging body and refining soul, how can you kill them alone? "¡° Ah... "Muyan''s smile became colder and colder." maybe it''s because you yunguangzong have done so much injustice that you have to die. If you''re cheap, you''ll get it from heaven. "¡° Ah, ah --! " The sword blade could not help it any more. It soared into the sky. The sword broke through the air and roared, "Jun Muyan, I''m going to kill you and avenge my master and brothers!" Seeing the figure of the sword blade roaring. Mu Yan Mou Guang a coagulate, bit to bite a tooth, press down five zang organs and six Fu organs because Xuan Qi and spirit power dry and bring of pain. The fingertips jerked on the strings. Clank, clank! With the crisp sound of the Qin, dozens of sword blades turned into cold light and went straight towards the edge of the sword. At the same time, there was an invisible energy that restrained his movements. restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere! The blade''s body was in the air. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Blood shot from the blade''s body. He let out a cry and fell to the ground. And Mu Yan also finally can''t support, suddenly eject a mouthful of blood. There was a flash of regret in her eyes. Because Xuanqi and Lingli have dried up, the attack power of qinyinhua blade has decreased by 90%. Chapter 784 Because Xuanqi and Lingli have dried up, the attack power of qinyinhua blade has decreased by 90%. Otherwise, the more than a dozen sword Qi just now will directly kill the sword front. Now, although Jianfeng is seriously injured, he is still far away from death. Jian Feng was bleeding all over, struggling to get up from the ground, but he fell to the ground dejectedly¡° Qianxue, Qianxue, give me... Give me healing pills, quick Jianfeng originally had elixir, but because Gong Qianxue''s cultivation was low, Jianfeng was afraid that she would be hurt and could not be cured in time, so he gave all her elixir to Gong Qianxue. Gong Qianxue slightly lowered her eyes and walked to the front of the sword step by step. Jianfeng eagerly looked forward to reaching out to her, "Qianxue, quickly... Give me pills." He knew that he was seriously injured, but he also knew that the injury was not fatal. As long as you take the elixir for healing, you can make a crisp sound. Then the severe pain comes from your wrist, and the sword blade makes a scream. Then on the palace thousand snow cruel face, "waste, even useless. Also let me be your cauldron, let me absorb the waste ambition in your body. Jianfeng, what are you doing? " The sword edge suddenly stares big eyes, the red eyeball almost protrudes, looking at Gong Qianxue close at hand¡° Qianxue, why... Why do you... Do you want to do that to me? I love you so much His voice suddenly rose, and his face was full of shock and disbelief. "Gong Qianxue, I gave up my spiritual cultivation identity for you, and stayed in the martial arts training continent, a desolate place full of mortals. How could you... Do you do this to me?"¡° Oh Gong Qianxue looked down at him with disdain, "you''re just a three-level forging body. You can''t even clean up junmuyan. Why let me commit myself to you? I''m going to be a master and a person on the top of a cultivator? "¡° What''s more, you want to go back to the mainland and let me be your cauldron? Let me bear the barren ambition in your body, let me no longer have the chance to rise! Jianfeng, what are you? Let me Gong Qianxue be your cauldron The blade of the sword shook his head and growled in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t do all this for you? If you didn''t want to refine Jun Muyan''s children into elixir, we wouldn''t have been chased like a street mouse on the martial arts mainland! I let you become my cauldron, also because there is no way out, can only go back to repair the real continent... "Pa -! Pa -! He slapped the sword in the face. At this time, the sword is seriously injured, but Gong Qianxue''s cultivation has reached the first level of forging. So she slapped her sword and spat blood at her mouth. Gong Qianxue sneered: "for me? Is it all bullshit? If it was for me, would you allow that bitch Wu Meiling to humiliate me? Will you make people in your school look down on me? You are not good things, you all die! So I designed you and junmuyan to fight each other. Hahaha... Seeing the miserable appearance of yunguangzong, I''m very happy! " Jian Feng looked at her blankly, his eyes seemed to be stagnant, and a little bit red. He didn''t seem to know the woman who was smiling in front of him. For the sake of Gong Qianxue, he gave up his school, gave up his future and cultivation, gave up everything and stayed in the martial arts mainland. But what''s the end result? Chapter 785 Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, this woman killed the master and his brothers¡° Ha ha ha, I not only let you yunguangzong destroy the family. I also personally killed that bitch Wu Meiling. " Gong Qianxue looked at Jianfeng''s expression and laughed more and more freely. "When that bitch humiliated me at the beginning, did you ever think that she would eventually die in my hand?"¡° Gong Qianxue, how can you be like this? " The sword''s voice was hoarse and almost bloody. "How can you do this to me?" Brush! The light of the sword flickered, blood and broken arms splashed¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Just for a moment, the limbs of the sword edge had been cut down by Gong Qianxue. Gong Qianxue has a flower like smile on her face. She took out the mysterious medicine, sprinkled it on the wound of the sword edge, and said slowly: "elder martial brother, didn''t you say that I''d like to help you with the pill? You see, I''m saving you right now. "¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon. For the sake of your infatuation with me, I will take you with me for a period of time, just as you took me to Xiuzhen continent as a cauldron, I will also raise... Dogs, and raise you for a period of time! " Jian Feng''s eyes are bloodshot and stare at her. At this moment, there was no more friendship in his eyes, only deep hatred. The spirit power in the body is surging, and the sword edge is full of eyes. I''m determined to die with her. However, the next moment, Gong Qianxue has squatted down, the poisoned dagger stabbed into the sword''s Dantian. She laughed and stirred her dagger in the belly of the blade. The blade shrieked and struggled desperately, but as the dagger smashed his elixir field, the toxin penetrated into his blood, and the aura in his body disappeared a little bit, and even his muscles and veins atrophied and broke one by one. After a few breaths, the blade collapsed on the ground like a lump of rotten meat, and could not move any more. Now, he''s really rubbish. Gong Qianxue casually kicks the edge of the sword that can''t move, and his sight falls on Mu Yan. A strong hatred flashed in her eyes, and then she said with a faint smile: "you are just at the end of the storm, and you are not far away from death." Mu Yan picked eyebrows, smile is still light, but with the arrogance of the world, "if you think you have the ability to kill me, it''s better to come and have a try?" She just sat on the dirty ground with her knees crossed, her fingers slightly bent and laid on the strings at will. Her clothes are light and her face is like snow. The wind blows her slightly scattered hair, revealing her gorgeous face. In a flash, even the dirty Temple became like a fairyland. The jealousy and hatred in Gong Qianxue''s eyes almost burn up. Her eyes fell on the bloodstain of Mu Yan''s mouth and her pale face. Jun Mu Yan must have been seriously injured and dying at the moment. She is only bluffing and deceiving herself. Can want to return to think like this, palace thousand snow but still hesitant. Just now, the end of Jianfeng is still in sight. What if this woman pretends to deceive herself to kill herself? Gong Qianxue frowned and slowly stretched out. The corner of her mouth slowly stirred up a malicious smile and said: "Jun Muyan, do you think I want to kill you? You''re wrong about that. " Mu Yan frowned slightly. Gong Qianxue''s smile, and what she said, let her heart surge with a bad premonition. Chapter 786 Gong Qianxue''s face was cold and gloomy. "Now my family and country are destroyed, and I have nothing. I''m like a lost dog. I''ve been spurned and chased. All this is from you. How can I be willing to let you die so easily? " With that, she carefully took out a blood red bottle from her arms. At the moment when the bottle appeared, Mu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. At the same time, Qi Huang''s voice of dismay and anxiety came from his ear. "Be careful, go quickly, that''s..." before Qi Huang''s words were finished, Gong Qianxue''s palm had already burned a cluster of flames. Almost at the moment of the fire, the red bottle burst. Palace thousand snow caught off guard, only feel their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, are splashed with some fishy sweet liquid. And more, it is turned into a dark red streamer, can''t wait to go to Mu Yan. Muyan quickly plucked the strings. The sound of the piano is loud, and most of the red light is scattered by the sword Qi. But a small part of it still falls on Mu Yan. Muyan also smelled a smell of fishy and sweet. The smell is a bit like musk, rich sweet and greasy, but also with a nauseous smell. She suddenly lowered her head to see where it had been splashed. But found that those red liquid only stay on the surface of her body for a moment, disappeared without a trace. What on earth is this? Mu Yan looked up at Gong Qianxue, and her eyes were cold: "Gong Qianxue, what have you done..." before the last word, her voice stopped suddenly, and her face changed greatly. From her belly, a hot flame suddenly rose and flowed to every part of her body. Breathing suddenly becomes rapid and hot. Hongxia climbed up her pale cheek. Even her voice was filled with numbness. Muyan only felt that the body, which had been drained of strength, was like being melted by a burning energy. She wobbled and fell to the ground. Qi Huang''s complex voice, like a sigh, came from his ear. "Yin Yang Sha... Is it really Yin Yang Sha..." Yin Yang Sha? What is that Gong Qianxue was originally splashed with the red liquid and was almost scared out of her wits. But when Jun Mu Yan''s appearance obviously began to change, but she was as normal, she immediately showed a happy smile. Good! It seems that the masked woman didn''t cheat herself! This Yin and Yang evil only has an effect on you. Looking at Jun Mu Yan''s flushed face, short breath, peach blossom eyes with spring, Gong Qianxue just feels unspeakable happiness¡° How do you feel when you are in my Yin Yang evil? Do you really want... Men Mu Yan Ning eyes looking at her, dumb voice way: "Yin and Yang Sha?"¡° Ha ha ha, of course you don''t know Yin Yang Sha. Because this is not what the martial arts mainland will have. " Gong Qianxue laughs and walks to her step by step, "Jun Muyan, how nice I am to you? Even this rare treasure Yin Yang Sha in Xiuzhen mainland has been used by you! "¡° Do you want to know what the consequences will be for those who have been attacked by this Yin Yang evil Gong Qianxue came close to Mu Yan, and her malicious and cruel eyes fell on her crystal clear, obsidian like eyes. She said word by word: "if you fall in the evil of yin and Yang, you will be as mad as an estrous animal and want to make friends with men. If there is no man with you, within an hour, your whole blood will be burned and evaporated to death. " Chapter 787 You look a little bit chilly. Her voice was full of irrepressible emotion and sweetness. But her tone was unexpectedly calm, "who gave you Yin Yang Sha? This Yin Yang evil spirit is specially used against me? " She didn''t believe that Gong Qianxue, a fool, could get a poisonous insect like Yin Yang Sha. Yes, at the moment when the red liquid enters the body, Muyan already knows that this Yin Yang evil is a kind of poisonous insect. However, this kind of insect is far more powerful than the golden silkworm insect. With the state of her oil exhausted and lamp withered, she could not drive Yin and Yang evil out of her body. What''s more, even if her cultivation is perfect now, I''m afraid she can''t do anything with the Yin and Yang evil in her body. This kind of insect can''t be given to Gong Qianxue by Jianfeng or Yun Guangzong. It''s more like the golden silkworm poison that Liu se took out at the beginning. Does it have something to do with the mainland where dimingjue is located? Mu Yan''s mind was in a mess. The boiling blood in her body and the more and more unbearable emotion made her want to tear off all her clothes. Gong Qianxue was not satisfied with Muyan''s calm expression. At this time, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw that she was panting and couldn''t help tearing her skirt¡° Jun Mu Yan, it''s hard to bear, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me help you again? " With that, she quickly came to the outside of the broken temple and pulled out a sack from the grass outside. The sack was big and heavy. When it was dragged by Gong Qianxue, there was a man''s groan from time to time. When the sack was opened, there was a man with a big figure and an extremely ugly appearance. As long as normal people see his bumpy face and body, they will feel sick and want to spit it out. As soon as the sack was opened, the man knelt down on the ground and pleaded for mercy: "don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me..." seeing his face, Gong Qianxue immediately turned away from his eyes in disgust, and then said with a smile: "if you want me not to kill you, I just want you to do something for me. If you do well, I''ll let you live. If you can''t do it well, ha ha, I''ll cut you up and throw you to Wuwang mountain to feed other animals. "¡° No, don''t kill me! Please forgive me! No matter what the fairy girl wants the little one to do, the little one will finish it... "As he said this, his legs trembled with fear, and the yellow and smelly liquid flowed from between his legs. It''s a very disgusting scene. Gong Qianxue looks at his dirty appearance, but he laughs faster and faster¡° What I want you to do is to do this bitch behind you in front of me Ugly man seems to be Leng Leng, along the palace Qianxue pointed to turn to see. Then he suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and saliva ran down the corner of his lips. That pair of raised flesh pimples covered most of the eyes, showing the light of obsession and greed. Then he seemed to suddenly come back to his senses and said excitedly: "fairy, fairy, you mean to do something to that fairy like beauty..."! Gong Qianxue kicked the corner of his clothes on his face and said: "what kind of fairy beauty? She''s just a water slut, a watch that everyone can fuck! If you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut off your tongue. Just tell me, will you do it or not? "¡° Do it! The little one is going now Ugly men don''t care about the pain on their faces and the urine all over them. Chapter 788 Men can''t believe that they have such a good fortune. Seeing the disgusting man getting closer and closer to Jun Muyan, Gong Qianxue''s smile became more and more crazy and twisted. "Jun Muyan, you are less than 15 years old, and you are unmarried and give birth to a little wild race. You must be eager for men."¡° In these short five years, your strength has risen to such a high level that you don''t know how many men''s beds you''ve climbed to get your present status. "¡° What do you mean? Why climb to the present height? Why step on me? "¡° Hehe... Don''t you like to hook up with men? Don''t you like to have little bastards with wild men? This time, I remember you! This one man is not enough. We can find ten or eight for you... Ha ha ha ha ha... "Gong Qianxue''s eyes fell on Jun Muyan, and all the hatred turned into sinister cruelty. She seems to have foreseen that for a moment, junmu looks like a rag doll and is trampled and humiliated by an ugly beggar. She fell into such a field now, all of which are caused by your admiration for beauty. And she wants the end of Jun Mu Yan, a thousand times more miserable than her. The ugly man has climbed up to Muyan. Close to see Mu Yan''s face, he could not help swallowing saliva, his face a greedy desire and confusion. The dirty and greasy hand stretched out toward Mu Yan''s face. However, his hand did not fall down, but suddenly all over a stiff, showing a look of horror. I saw the beautiful girl close at hand, still flush, shortness of breath. But the eyes, looking over quietly, were chilling to the bone. As if, they will be in such a line of sight under the direct lingchi general¡° Do you know who I am? " Mu Yan''s voice was full of breath and sweetness, but her expression was as calm as ever. "My name is... Jun Mu Yan. You should know who I am, don''t you?" Hear three words of Jun Mu Yan, ugly man suddenly stare big eyes, even breathing also shortness of breath a few minutes. You admire your face! Today''s martial arts mainland, who would not know the name? She is the most charming doctor in the world. She can live with silver needles. She is only twenty years old, but she has reached the top of her natural ability. She is the master of the hell burning Valley, the leader of thousands of hell burning troops, and the highest and inviolable existence in the whole continent. The ugly man''s face was dull and his body trembled uncontrollably. God, what was he just about to do? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, in vain attempt to desecrate the charming doctor''s face?! Not to mention how many people Moyan saved and how many people worshiped in martial arts. Light is Ming Yan army, who all know, they put Jun Mu Yan fengruo God, who if dare to hurt Jun Mu Yan cents. The end will be a hundred times more miserable than death¡° The little ones dare not, dare not The ugly man retreated in horror and shook his head. Gong Qianxue is about to explode. In order to disgust and humiliate Jun Muyan, she specially found the ugliest, the most useless and the dirtiest beggar. But unexpectedly, the beggar''s courage is so small. In front of Wenxiang nephrite, he dare not touch junmuyan¡° Trash, what are you doing? Don''t go over there and fuck her But the ugly man was crying with tears on his face and shaking his head, "it''s the magic doctor, the magic doctor who has saved countless people... I can''t... I can''t..." Chapter 789 "You can''t?! waste material! Then you''re going to die for me! " Gong Qianxue kicked the ugly beggar hard and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite..." "ha ha, why is snow princess Qianxue angry? He doesn''t dare, but I dare." A thick man''s voice came from outside the door. Then he saw a man in a bright yellow robe, followed by two guards in black, walking slowly into the broken temple. Looking at his appearance, the man is in his 40s, with a beard on his lips. His appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but his whole body has the dignity of being in a high position all the year round. See the man''s moment, Mu Yan''s brow suddenly wrinkled. The Yin and Yang evil in her body was forced to move, so she couldn''t help groaning. But the palace thousand snow sees the visitor, but is to show an unexpected facial expression, "Li Jin Rui, how can you be here?" Yes, it''s Li Jinrui, the emperor of Huang yaoguo. Once the elder brother of King Jin, he was also the father of Li Wan''er. Li Jinrui said with a smile, "I heard the thunder, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene." Although the words are said to Gong Qianxue. But his eyes fell on Mu Yan, full of greedy desire and ambition. Gong Qianxue looked at his chiguoguo''s eyes and giggled, "it turns out that Emperor Huang yaoguo also wants to taste the taste of junmuyan! However, don''t say I didn''t remind you, Jun Muyan''s body is Yin and Yang evil, there is only one man, but can''t satisfy her! Why don''t you three go together Hearing Gong Qianxue''s words, the eyes of the two bodyguards around Li Jinrui are bright. They look at the direction where Xiang Muyan is, and they are short of breath. But Li Jinrui has already walked toward Mu Yan and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way? It''s a gift from heaven¡° Don''t worry, Miss Jun. after I get your body, I will definitely give you a place. At that time, Mingyan valley will be incorporated into the sphere of influence of Huang yaoguo. You will be the supreme concubine of Huang yaoguo. " Li Jinrui said as he spoke, his eyes glowing with blazing light. The three kingdoms are in full swing in the mainland, but Huang yaoguo was the most deserving leader of the Three Kingdoms. And he was also the king of the overlord. However, overnight, Mingyan Valley Rose. The situation in the whole mainland has changed. Tiandaozong was destroyed, and Mingyan army became the largest force in the world. With the support of Mingyan Valley, the red flame Kingdom directly trampled on Huang yaoguo. How can Li Jinrui, who is used to being superior, be reconciled? Not to mention, how can he live forever without tiandaozong and those reincarnated Dan fetuses refined by fetuses? How to stay young forever? He was anxious, hateful, despairing and despairing, but he seemed to have been abandoned by heaven. But now, Li Jinrui knows that God not only did not abandon him, but also gave him a great opportunity. No matter how powerful the Ming Yan army is, no matter how famous you are, you are a woman. As long as she takes away her body and her innocence, she will follow her heart and soul. At that time, whether Jun Mu Yan or Ming Yan Jun, is not all belong to him? It''s not easy for you to live forever. Chapter 790 It''s not easy for you to live forever. Needless to say, junmuyan is still such an attractive beauty. The more Li Jinrui thought about it, the more excited he was. He strode toward Mu Yan, who fell on the ground and couldn''t move. With one hand caressing Mu Yan''s flushed cheek, Li Jinrui''s tone was full of irresistible strength. "It''s really a beautiful face. No wonder even my emperor''s brother fell for you and died in your hands. But if you think you can escape from me today, it''s just a dream. "¡° If you are good, I will love you very much. " Li Jinrui''s hand is on Mu Yan''s face. The palm is wet and greasy, just like a reptile moving on his face. It''s disgusting. But mu Yan is to hook up lips Cape, slowly smile, "palace thousand Snow said I have no resistance ability, you really think I am the fish under the knife, let a person butcher?" As soon as the smile on Li Jinrui''s face coagulates, his subordinates will pull it back consciously. But his action, after all, is still a step late. With the sound of the piano, Li Jinrui felt a pain in his wrist when he just touched Mu Yan''s cheek. With a scream, he cut the whole palm of his hand down to his wrist and spattered blood. The next moment, the Muyan, who should have been unable to move, has soared. The sound of the zither is exciting and the sword is flying. Puchi! It was the sound of sword Qi entering the flesh. Gong Qianxue only felt a sharp pain on his body, and there were several more blood holes in his chest and abdomen. The sound of the zither continued, the temple shook, the sand and stones rolled down, and the dust was flying. A few people in the broken temple were in a panic. They were afraid that the sword would fall on them at the next moment. However, after a moment, the sound of the piano is still. When the dust is gone, Li Jinrui looks around, but where is the figure of Jun Muyan. He held his crippled right hand, his face changed a little, gritted his teeth and said: "Jun Mu Yan, she was just bluffing. She just went into Wuwang mountain to search for me. If she can''t run far, she must search out this woman!" Just calm down and think a little, Li Jinrui will understand. You mu Yan in palace thousand snow of the drug, is already the end of the crossbow. Otherwise, with her cultivation, how could she not kill all her people, but run away? To get junmuyan, this is the best and the only chance, he will never give up! Looking at his painful right hand, Li Jinrui''s eyes are full of tyranny. Jun Muyan, you dare to break my hand. After a while, I will make you want to be immortal and die, crying and begging for mercy under me. Li Jinrui and his men are about to leave. Suddenly, there comes a groan of women''s sweet and ecstatic. Several people turn their heads to chop them off, but they see that Gong Qianxue has torn off all the clothes on her body, and only has a red belly pocket hanging on her body. There were several wounds in her chest and abdomen, but she didn''t seem to feel them at all. Seeing that Li Jinrui looked over, he immediately stretched out his hand excitedly, and panted: "give me... Give me... Quickly..." Li Jinrui sneered, "Snow Princess Qian''s jade body is so attractive. It''s a pity that I''ve just met you. I don''t care if you are so ordinary. "¡° If the princess is really so hungry and thirsty, it''s better to... "Before he finished, Li Jinrui had ordered someone to throw the ugly man with a pimple in his face to Gong Qianxue. Chapter 791 Although Gong Qianxue is almost burned by his whole body''s burning desire, he is still in a zombie state of mind. But as soon as the ugly man approached, a fishy smell came immediately. Full of pimples and terror, Gong Qianxue screamed, "no, I don''t want this ugly eight monsters, go away!" She reached out to push people away, but her abdomen seemed to be gnawing at her flesh and blood, burning her Yu Wang¡° Ah ~ ~ give it to me! Give it to me! Give it to me quickly... "Gong Qianxue''s eyes were confused, and he could not help it any more. He grabbed the ugly man and chewed it up. Li Jinrui and his men look at the scene of the snow-white beauty and the ugly and dirty man, and feel disgusted at the same time. Gong Qianxue and Jun Muyan are obviously the same kind of drug. They only need enough time to ferment. At that time, no matter how arrogant Jun Muyan is, he will rush into his arms and ask for his love. Li Jinrui swallowed his saliva, thinking that he could press Jun Muyan under his body for a while... His breathing became a little heavier. He must quickly find Jun Mu Yan, and then, thoroughly possession of her, her into their own people=== Wuwang mountain, west side. Mu Yan looked up at the sky, where the thunder is still dense, thunderous bursts. Her eyes flickered vaguely. What''s the matter with phantom? Is she going to be ok? However, after a flash of clear thought, the feeling of extreme thirst and burning came up and burned her reason. Mu Yan''s figure shakes, his feet soften and he falls to the ground. Heavy breathing from her dry lips and teeth overflow, sweat wet forehead hair droop in front of the forehead, dark peach blossom eyes of reason, in a little bit to dissipate. Mu Yan closed his eyes and got up from the ground. He can clearly see the turbulence and emptiness of the earth in the space. The space of Tianmo Qin has always been related to her state and her breath. At this time, yin and Yang evil in her body, and her life is in danger, so the space of Tianmo Qin also begins to be unstable. Muyan took a deep breath, found a safe cave, took out Xiaobao and fat rabbit, and placed them in the cave. It takes too much energy for one person and one beast to conclude the blood contract. They won''t wake up in three days at the fastest. Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Bao in a trance. He reached out and touched his cold face. Then he turned away decidedly. She knew that yin and Yang evil in her body was about to burn all her will and soul. No one knows the power of yin and Yang evil better than her. Once she can''t restrain it, let Yin and Yang evil burn and explode completely. In space, dixiaobao and fat rabbit are bound to die. How can she allow baby to be hurt a little? Moreover, I''m afraid Li Jinrui will not give up. Sooner or later, he will come¡° Little girl, you know, if you don''t understand Yin Yang Sha, you will die? " After settling Xiaobao, Muyan wiped away the trace and went on for a long time. Finally, she fell between the mountain walls. There was a quiet voice from Qihuang. She opened her eyes in a trance, and what she saw was Qihuang''s face, which was more beautiful than a woman''s. Seven Huang hang head to look at her, glazed eyes deep not see the bottom. Warm breath gently spit on Mu Yan''s face, with the youth''s cool and men''s sexy. Such as thunder hook fire in general, will Moyan body originally suppressed to re ignite the bath fire. She groaned and trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 792 Qi Huang stretched out his hand and rubbed her face gently with his fingers. His voice was low and murmured, "do you know that if you want to solve the Yin Yang evil, you have to get along with someone with divine power. And on this land of martial arts, no one will have divine power. "¡° But I can Qi Huang held her face and lowered his head slowly. The young man''s white face was flushed like clouds. His voice was hoarse with emotion for the first time. "One cause leads to one result. It''s your field of stars that makes me solidify my body in advance and regain my divine power."¡° Muyan, don''t be afraid. I will save you. " Qi Huang lowered his head slowly, and his eyes were burning on the girl''s pink lips. The body is the eternal spirit. It has lived in this world for thousands of years, but it never knows what is love and what is love. This time, he wanted to have a try. He wanted to know what it was like to be intimate with the girl who was shaking his soul again and again. Boom, thunder in the sky. Seven Huang lips almost touch the lips of Mu Yan. Mu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed him away. His hoarse voice suppressed endless pain and emotion: "go away!" Qihuang was slapped by Muyan and turned too far. There was no change in the expression on his face. He just looked at xiangmuyan quietly: "why can''t I? Just because I''m not Emperor Ming Jue? If I tell you, one day, I will be more powerful than emperor mingjue? "¡° Don''t you know that if you go on like this, you will die? " Mu Yan gritted his teeth and said in a dumb voice: "it''s my business whether you will die or not..." "but if I don''t want you to die!" Qihuang takes a step closer, suddenly clasps her hands, presses her on the ground, and approaches her pretty face a little bit, "Jun Muyan, if I don''t want you to die? You are the only master I can barely accept now. If you die, I will fall into deep sleep again. I don''t want to. So, make friends with me and let me save you. This is your only way to live. " The quiet breath of youth lingers on the tip of the nose. Yin and Yang evil in the body, as if to feel a tempting breath, suddenly active turbulence. Mu Yan hums, if there is a fire in his stomach. She could hardly control herself. She stretched out her hand and wanted to embrace Qihuang''s body. However, suddenly, his hands clasped Qi Huang''s neck and forced him to retreat. Muyan''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Qihuang, as the master of the heavenly magic instrument and the only successor of the divine musician, I command you to stay away from me. If you dare to touch me again, I promise that you will never play the heavenly magic instrument again." The air seems to have solidified between two people. Mu Yan''s tone slowed down, but with the arrogant momentum of the world, "but I promise you, I won''t die. It''s just Yin and Yang. It can''t kill me. You don''t lose your master, you don''t fall asleep. "¡° But this kind of thing, I will only do with the people I like, so, you immediately get out of here! " The desire and paranoia in Qihuang''s eyes fade away and are replaced by a more complex emotion. All of a sudden, he angrily pushed away Mu Yan and said, "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If you want to die, can''t I stop you?"¡° Hum, why can''t it not be dimingjue? Where can we compare ourselves with God¡° Have you ever tried to do a good job in Diming Jue, so you don''t like me? If you don''t try, how can you know whose is better and whose is bigger? " Chapter 793 Mu Yan smell speech, originally weak body, gas almost didn''t faint past. What''s in the notes of Baili Liuyin? It''s bad to teach Qihuang. She gasped and glared at him fiercely. "Shut up, you... Little boy who doesn''t have the same hair. I''ve had enough trouble. Go back to the demon organ and don''t make trouble." Seven Huang stay in place, such as lightning: little child... Little child... Little child! How can you call him a little kid? How can he be a kid? Even said he didn''t even have hair? When Qi Huang was about to go crazy, Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his hand raised, and the demon Qin appeared in front of him. "Qi Huang, return to the demon Qin, don''t come out again!" With that, he directly plucked the strings. Qihuang''s face changed, and his eyes were anxious, but he immediately returned to the demon Qin. Almost at the moment when Qihuang disappeared, Li Jinrui and his men arrived¡° Your majesty, here is junmuyan! " The wound on Li Jinrui''s hand has been bandaged up. He came leisurely on a high horse. When he saw that he fell on the ground and was embarrassed to admire Yan, he showed a happy smile, "Jun Muyan, what are you running for? After all, can''t you escape from me? " Muyan reached out to pluck the strings. But her whole body was hot and she had no strength. After all, her movement was a little slow. Li Jinrui next to a congenital old man waved, the demon Qin was overturned to the distance¡° Without your Qin, I''d like to see how you can resist! " Li Jinrui came down from the horse and walked to Muyan step by step¡° My hand is the land you have given me. " He looked at Mu Yan with pity. His face was full of cruelty and cruelty. "I wanted to treat you gently, but you don''t know what''s good, so don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Jinrui looked back and said with a strange smile, "I don''t want to take you back to the palace. It''s here. I want you under my hand. The overpowering drug in your body is very strong. When the time comes, everyone here will see that you hold me gently and ask me to love you. Ha ha ha... "Muyan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. She didn''t want to go to this step and die with this wretched and disgusting man. However, if we continue to do so, we will lose the best chance. Teeth bite off the tip of the tongue, the pain makes the mind clear, and also makes the little spiritual power left in the body work. Mu Yan gently hooked his fingers and fell into the distance. The demon Qin floated. All of a sudden, the demon Qin turned into a colorful sword, and it was full of integration. The whole body is transparent. She didn''t have enough spiritual power to control the killing of Qijue sword, but she could control the return of Qijue sword. And no longer have a little spiritual power of their own, Qijue sword body, equivalent to suicide! Shua! The seven Jue sword turned into an electric light, whistling towards himself and Li Jinrui¡° Your majesty! "¡° Your majesty, be careful! " Huang yaoguo''s people screamed in horror. Li Jinrui turns his head and cuts it. Before he has time to see what is coming, a sharp pain comes from his abdomen. Qijue sword ran through his body mercilessly and continued to fly towards Muyan. Mu Yan slowly raised his head, looking calm and fearless, waiting for the return of the seven Jue sword. However, before the Qijue sword could be seen, his body was suddenly hugged into a blazing and familiar embrace. Chapter 794 Wuthering flew to the seven Jue sword in front of me, and was stopped by a slender hand. Just like blocking a small willow branch, he was easily blocked from the attack and turned into a demon Qin again¡° How are you, Yanyan? " Men familiar with the voice with panic and fear ring in the ear. Mu Yan''s body suddenly trembled, from the accident, has been depressed mood, at this moment finally flooding¡° Emperor... Mingjue... You finally... Came back... How did you... Come back? " Mu Yan grabbed the man''s skirt and buried his face in his chest. Tears could no longer help surging down. When Xiaobao is missing, when she sees the bodies of all the people in Moying, when the fat rabbit is drowned, when she concludes the blood contract, when she is attacked by Yin and Yang, she is not afraid of it. However, she could not be afraid or flinch. Because she carries too many people''s safety and happiness on her land. But at this moment, being held tightly in his arms by a man, listening to his eager inquiry and guilty remorse, Muyan wanted to be so willful and dependent for the first time. This is the Emperor Ming Jue, the only man in the sky and the earth who makes her move. The Emperor Ming Jue hugs the weak Mu Yan tightly, the remorse and anger in his heart are just like the roar of the mountain and the sea. Especially when he found out that the Yin and Yang evil spirit in Mu Yan, and the killing intention in his body, was rolling like magma¡° Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you do anything. " The Emperor Ming Jue gently put Mu Yan on the ground, and his voice was soft and hoarse. "Wait a minute, I''ll get rid of the poison for you after I deal with these scum." He seems to want to bow his head and kiss in the brow of Mu Yan. Can think of the role of yin and Yang Sha, or pause action, just looking at the eyebrows of Mu Yan, gently doting, as if to drip water. However, when he turned around and looked at Huang yaoguo''s people, all his tenderness turned into the intention to kill. He knows better than anyone what Yin Yang Sha stands for. It''s one of the top ten strange poisons of Tianyi sect. Even in Xiuxian continent, few people can bear it. Those who are invaded by the people of yin and Yang evil are just like those who have been given x medicine. If they don''t get along with each other, they will burn their souls and blood and die. Icy blue eyes swept all the people present, and the voice of the exit was like Shura from hell, "who gave her Yin and Yang evil?"¡° It''s not... It''s not us... It''s Gong Qianxue! " Just now, the congenital old man who flew the Moyan heavenly magic Qin was scared out of his wits and even said, "we don''t know anything... We are only ordered to search for junmoyan... It''s your majesty... It''s Li Jinrui who wants junmoyan. He ordered us to search... We really don''t know anything, please... Please..."! Without waiting for the old man to finish his speech, a powerful and terrifying pressure was released. Heaven and earth are in turmoil, and wild beasts roar. The earthshaking power was out of place with the whole martial arts training continent, but it was like destroying the whole world. In a short time, it had already swept everyone present. Many people still keep the posture of opening their mouths to beg for mercy, but their movements are always fixed. Then, under the wind of the night, it suddenly burst and turned into flesh and blood dregs that irrigated the land of Wuwang mountains. Boom! In the sky, thunder clouds are dense, as if to pour down. Chapter 795 Emperor Ming Jue looked up coldly. Without stopping for a moment, he turned and picked up Mu Yan on the ground. The thunder and lightning in the sky fell, but none of them dared to split on the body of Emperor Ming Jue. He just left step by step with Mu Yan in his arms. The world is turbulent, the wind is howling, the beast is roaring, and the thunder is thundering. However, in the world, nothing dares to stop him=== There is cool water gurgling in the dry mouth. Mu Yan swallowed several times and opened his eyes. The first thing that came into view was Emperor Ming Jue''s incomparable appearance. She struggled to sit up, but felt a burst of heat in her lower abdomen, which made her groan and groan. The lines of Emperor Ming Jue''s whole body are tight. His lips were pursed tightly, as if he was suppressing something. His blue eyes reflected the shadow of Mu Yan, and there was a cluster of blazing flames burning. He took a deep breath, and then suppressed his crazy desire. His voice was hoarse and said, "Yan Yan, don''t move. The more you move, the more you operate your spiritual power, the faster the attack of yin and Yang evil will happen." At this moment, there seems to be a voice in Mu Yan''s mind clamoring for her to rush into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Yin Yang evil was originally in love with Yu. Now she is facing emperor mingjue. She is simply accepting the most terrible torture between heaven and earth¡° Is there really only one way to solve Yin Yang evil She bit her lower lip and looked at dimingjue. Emperor Ming Jue forced herself to look away from her bright pink lips and white teeth. The voice is more and more hoarse, "no, Yan Yan, don''t worry. I have a way to remove the Yin and Yang evil on you."¡° What... Method... "Mu Yan asked. Suddenly, his eyes turned and fell on the chest of Emperor Ming Jue. At this time, Emperor Ming Jue was only wearing a Chinese dress, which was tightly wrapped, and she could not see the scenery inside. But at the left chest, there was a faint red mark. Mu Yan suddenly recalled the liquid he had just drunk. The liquid is very cool, like a basin of ice water, poured out the Yu hope and burning pain in her body. Although she is suffering now, it is much better than the feeling that even her soul will be dried just now in the jungle. However, at this moment, Muyan recalled that the cool liquid, with a trace of... Bloody smell. Mu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled open the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue. At the left chest, a small scar that has not yet healed can be seen. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly stares big, "take heart blood to feed me, Emperor Ming Jue, is this what you say another way?" Is this man crazy? Heart and blood are equal to the origin of a person''s life. In this way, he gave his heart and blood to himself, which was tantamount to giving his life and cultivation to himself. The Emperor Ming Jue casually closed his skirt and held Mu Yan''s hand in his palm. He bowed his head and gave a kiss to Mu Yan''s eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "it''s just a few bowls of heart blood, but I can''t help you. Do you really think you are so weak?" Is there a second way to solve Yin Yang evil? Yes, that is to let Muyan take a bowl of the heart blood of people with divine power every half an hour. With the essence and blood containing divine power, the burning flame of yin and Yang evil is poured out. After taking nine bowls of heart blood, yin and Yang evil will disappear completely. But at the same time, the cultivation of emperor mingjue will fall to a new level. But all this, he will not say to Mu Yan, there is no need to say to Mu Yan. Chapter 796 "Half an hour has passed, Yan Yan, now you have to take the second bowl of blood!" The Emperor Ming Jue randomly took the dagger and stabbed it to his chest. Mu Yan suddenly stretched out his hand to stop his action. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes looked at her gently, as if looking at the most precious treasure, "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid, it will be OK, I will save you..." before he finished speaking, Mu Yan grabbed his collar and pulled it suddenly. The Emperor Ming Jue was caught off guard and afraid of hurting Mu Yan. She didn''t dare to exert herself. She suddenly leaned forward. They were so close that they could breathe. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly deepened. The flame burning at the bottom of the eyes seems to rush out at any time and completely engulf Mu Yan¡° Emperor Ming Jue, haven''t you ever thought of another way to solve the Yin Yang evil for me Girl''s soft voice with infinite temptation. The Emperor Ming Jue breathed suddenly. Did he ever think about it? How could he not have thought about it? Dream about it! But he can''t! He promised to give Muyan the best of everything, instead of... Taking advantage of the danger. The Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse, "Yan Yan, don''t challenge my endurance, I don''t want you to regret it." As he spoke, he broke off her hand¡° If... I have to, what about the challenge? " Mu Yan grabs his wrist with his backhand, word by word¡° If, I said, "I won''t regret it?" Her breathing was disorderly and hot. The Yin and Yang evil spirit in her body seems to be aroused again by the breath of emperor mingjue, which makes her voice with infinite charm. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were all red. He felt that his soul would be taken away by the goblin. But Muyan also put out his hand and gently stroked his face: "because you are emperor mingjue, so I won''t regret it. Or do you say that you like me and want me are all fake? " Emperor Ming Jue''s chest heaved and fell, and he suddenly reached out and pressed Mu Yan''s hands on both sides. His hoarse voice seemed to roar out from the depths of his soul: "you will soon know how much I want you!" His clothes were quickly torn off. But the Emperor Ming Jue soon felt the girl''s shaking. Yu is burning, but her slender body is shaking. The Emperor Ming Jue looks into Mu Yan''s peach blossom eyes with autumn water. Even if cover up again good, but also can see her fundus fear and helpless. Yu Wang of Emperor Ming Jue, like being poured down by a basin of ice water, is full of remorse, heartache and bitterness for a moment. In fact, Muyan is not ready to accept him at all. She just can''t bear to use her heart and blood... "Silly girl..." Di mingjue stops and gently kisses her eyebrows, "Yan Yan, I said that I will wait for you to be ready to accept me, from body to heart, completely accept me. At any time, in front of me, you don''t have to force yourself. "¡° If I can die, I will not be the emperor of the polar region. Yan Yan, I just want to spoil you forever and make you happier than anyone else in the world. " Mu Yan''s body suddenly trembled. She could feel the man''s fierce look at Yu, and could see the blood in his eyes because of extreme patience. However, even so, he would rather choose to save himself by hurting himself. Emperor Ming Jue, how can I, this life can let you treat me like this! Muyan stretched out her hand and slowly hugged the man''s hot body, "I''m not unable to accept you, I''m just afraid..." Chapter 797 What is she afraid of? It''s the dark cave in the past. It''s the days and nights of heat, pain, ecstasy and fear. Every time, when di mingjue was too close to her, she couldn''t help remembering the past. Even though more than ten years have passed, those memories are still imprinted in her soul. However, it''s time to get out of those lonely, fragile, helpless past. For Xiaobao, for himself, and for the man in front of me who makes me crazy. Hearing Mu Yan''s low murmur, Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help saying, "what are you afraid of?" Mu Yan is low, light dumb smile: "nothing, those are in the past. From then on, only you will be my future. " The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly contracted. His handsome face, even because of extreme tension showed a ferocious expression, "Jun Mu Yan, do you know what you are talking about?" Mu Yan''s eyes looked at him for a moment, no longer half of the Dodge and escape, "Emperor Ming Jue, the answer to that question, I want to answer you in advance."¡° Which... "The hoarse voice of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stopped. Which question did he want to ask. But immediately remembered two people''s agreement. Muyan will tell him whether he is willing to grow old with him after flying to Xiuzhen mainland. Emperor Ming Jue''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down for a while, spitting out a few words difficultly, "the answer... What is it?" Muyan stood up slightly, and the gentle kiss fell on the lips of Diming Jue, "Diming Jue, I like you. From now on, if you don''t leave, I won''t give up. " With these words, Mu Yan endured the agitation of yin and Yang evil in his body and went to see the reaction of Emperor Ming Jue. But the man on the body seems to be dull, and his expression is fixed on his face. He doesn''t move for a long time. Mu Yan couldn''t help but push him. He said angrily, "Lord, are you stupid? Or not satisfied with the answer? " The Emperor Ming Jue fiercely clasps her hand, the voice is hoarse, in eagerness takes a silk flustered, "Yan Yan, just words, you say again. I want to hear it again... "Isn''t he dreaming? Does Yan really admit that he likes him¡° Yan Yan, say it again... "Mu Yan turned over and overwhelmed the Emperor Ming Jue. The two men''s posture immediately turned into Mu * * on the body of Emperor Ming Jue. She looked down at the handsome face of the man close at hand, and her slender fingers gently crossed the perfect abdominal muscles of the man, so that she was a hooligan¡° Emperor Ming Jue, is he not willing to do so because he talks so much nonsense? "¡° Or do you think you''ve lost too much blood? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were suddenly deep, and the evil fire in his body suddenly started like a prairie fire. Don''t wait for mu Yan to say again what, he suddenly a Xuan body, again the girl''s slender body pressure under the body. If you are a man, you can''t hear the word "no way"¡° You admire me The man almost gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let you know if I can do it or not!" How dare this woman question his ability! Hehe, he had to make her cry for mercy Muyan really regretted it. She shouldn''t make a mistake in her head to deliberately tease an old man who hasn''t had a woman for a thousand years. She didn''t even know how long they had been fighting. The poison of yin and Yang evil has been solved for a long time, but some energetic man still refuses to give up. Chapter 798 Vow to prove to Muyan whether he can do it or not. I don''t know how long it''s dark and how long it''s bright. The sky darkened again and the moon hung high. Muyan was already exhausted and fell asleep in the arms of emperor mingjue. The Emperor Ming Jue bowed her head and gazed at the girl''s sleeping face tenderly and attentively. Her gently spoiled kiss fell on her lips. The tenderness in his eyes and eyebrows seems to have exhausted all the tenderness in his life. All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled, and there was a glimmer of confusion in his eyes. In his memory, apart from Mu Yan, he never fell in love with any woman or had intimate contact with any woman. However, just the moment when he combined with Muyan lingrou, intermittent fuzzy fragments flashed through his mind. It was in a dark cave. A man like a beast, and a young girl. The blazing passion Yu and breath / breath interweave into the most fragrant and gorgeous intercourse / entanglement. At that moment, Emperor Ming Jue felt that the man was him. No, it''s impossible! What he likes is only Muyan. How can he have anything to do with women other than Muyan? Emperor Ming Jue eyes cold, and then fell on the body of Mu Yan, re turned into bone deep tenderness. If I do not leave, you will not abandon. Yan Yan, this is what you said. If I catch you, I''ll never let go again=== The thunder clouds in the sky released their prestige at dimingjue, and finally dispersed slowly after the mountains and the earth moved. Cold night anxiously looking at the air, when he saw the shadow slowly falling from the air, he suddenly relaxed, flew to her and held her in his arms. Phantom''s face is very pale, the corner of his mouth spills blood, and his body is full of scars caused by lightning. Cold night looking at her body full of holes, distressed a smoke a smoke¡° What are you crying for, fool The phantom showed a pale but disgusted smile, "I didn''t cry, you a big man actually shed tears? Is that a shame? " Cold night carefully to the shadow spirit fed pills, just wipe away tears, said: "I have no face in front of you?" The shadow spirit listened to Leng Leng, and then showed a smile¡° Fool, I can''t walk any more. Will you carry me Cold night Leng Leng, hurriedly giggle: "well, little shadow, I back you, back you for a lifetime does not matter." The two figures overlapped in the dim night and moved forward slowly¡° What about you and miss Jun? Are they all right? " The cold night shook his head and said, "there is a blood contract between you and us. If something happens to you, we can feel it. Now that the blood contract is in good condition, it means that you are OK. " The shadow spirit frowned and said, "no matter what, we still need to find Miss Jun and the little master as soon as possible. I''m afraid that Miss Jun will be hurt... "Listening to the voice of shadow in the cold night, it''s Miss Jun, and I have a taste in my heart. Why don''t you see Xiaoying so worried about herself? They went all the way back to the temple where the incident happened. As a result, as soon as I entered the broken temple, I heard the indescribable sounds coming from it. Cold night looked inside, almost surprised did not drop the eye bead. See that palace thousand snow naked fruit body, the body is full of traces of blue and purple. Just like that, I fell on a man and kept shrugging / moving, with a chanting sound in my mouth from time to time. In Gong Qianxue''s side, there is an ugly man who has already died. And the man under Gong Qianxue''s body is the sword edge that has been cut off. Chapter 799 Jian Feng''s eyes glared at the ugly woman on her body, and a cold smile rose slowly from the corner of her mouth. Under Gong Qianxue''s body surface, there is a wisp of red line. With the release of her Yu hope, it is spreading all the time. It has occupied almost every blood vessel and viscera of her body. However, Gong Qianxue doesn''t feel it, but is dominated by Yu Wang. When the emotion moves, she shouts and stoops to kiss the sword. But the next moment, a shrill wail came out of her mouth. When she looked up, her mouth was already full of blood. Her tongue was bitten down by the edge of the sword. But Jian Feng refused to let her go, and then he rushed up and tore off her nose, ears and throat. Looking at this disgusting and cruel scene, he just laughed and shook his head, then turned away with the shadow on his back. The scum like Gong Qianxue and Jianfeng are killing each other in this way. It''s the best ending. However, even if the sword doesn''t kill Gong Qianxue, she will be burned alive under the erosion of yin and Yang evil. In any case, it''s just their own fault. They are still looking for you and miss In the cave. Xiaobao opened his eyes slowly, with a trace of confusion in his big watery eyes. All of a sudden, he sat up and yelled, "mother, Bunny!" The next moment, a dark shadow bumped into his arms, making a whining sound. Xiao Bao can recognize the voice. On his delicate and cold face, there was a surprise expression, "Bunny! You''re still alive, it''s so... "Xiao Bao''s voice suddenly stopped. Big eyes blinked, blinked again. The creature as like as two peas in fat is exactly the same as the fat rabbit. But, but... The original snow-white fluffy long hair is gone. Xiaobao looked at the bald in his arms hesitantly and asked uncertainly, "are you... Are you a rabbit?"¡° Whine whine whine --! " The bald ball in his arms was out of anger. Open your mouth and bite Xiaobao''s hand. Although he didn''t bite Xiaobao''s hand to break the skin, he let it cry out in pain. A pair of mung bean eyes raised, full of anger staring at Xiaobao: bastard little master, of course I am rabbit! This rabbit is just burned a little hair, you can''t recognize this rabbit. Asshole, this rabbit God is not to save you will be burned beautiful hair. After roaring, the fat rabbit turned around and wanted to jump down to the corner. Finished, it''s beautiful hair is gone, after it will become a bald rabbit. It is no longer majestic, no longer handsome, wuwuwu! Seeing that the fat rabbit was about to jump away, Xiao Bao quickly reached out and put it back in his arms. Usually cold little milk sound, rare with a smile, "rabbit, you are OK, too good. I''m so worried about you. " He bowed his head and rubbed hard on the fat rabbit. He didn''t care about its naked body¡° Rabbit, don''t worry. Your hair will grow again. Mother said, eat a lot, you can grow fast. I''ll give you the delicious food that my father makes in the future, OK Fat rabbit groaned haughtily and licked his hand reluctantly. Chapter 800 Xiao Bao looks around. What I saw was the empty cave, without the figure of Mu Yan¡° Bunny, where''s your mother? Why didn''t you see your mother? " Fat rabbit whimpered: it is also very strange, where is the female devil? How can you leave Xiaobao here alone? Xiaobao''s face, which was happy to see that the fat rabbit was ok, collapsed. Clear big eyes full of worry, "mother, mother said to help us knot blood contract, is something wrong with mother?" No, no! Mother will never have an accident. But his mother never left him alone. Xiao baohuo stood up and said, "I''m going to find my mother!" But then, his little face showed confusion. He... Where should he go to find his mother? Do you want to go back to Mingyan Valley¡° I know I know! The ball knows where the beautiful sister is Xiao Bao''s mind suddenly burst out of a lovely Lori sound. Then, the light in the dark cave flickered, and a little Phoenix flew out of Xiaobao''s eyebrow. This phoenix is fire red, beautiful and dazzling. However, it is only the size of two fists, and it is only a virtual shadow. Feeling Xiaobao''s sight, the ball incited its wings to turn a circle and said excitedly: "little brother, little brother, you see, the ball can be transformed into a phoenix spirit body. Is it beautiful or cute?" Xiaobao has never seen such a beautiful creature. The fiery red light is not dazzling, but warm. When the wings of the fire flutter gently, you can see the streamer. Well, it''s smaller. But just for a moment, Xiaobao immediately said, "do you know where your mother is?" Little Phoenix nodded and said: "because little brother, you suddenly have a very powerful force. As your contract beast, the ball also shares this power. So the ball can not only transform into shape, but also split into a phoenix and fire¡° Is the fire and Phoenix separated¡° Mm-hmm! " The ball shakes its beautiful little head and looks proud. "[Huofeng Fenshen] can let the ball put a wisp of spirit on a living creature. Then, as long as the ball is not far away from Huofeng, the ball can find where Huofeng is. Even if it''s far away, the ball can''t be found, but it can sense the living state of Huofeng''s separate body. " Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "you put Huofeng on your mother?"¡° Yes The ball nodded, then did not know what to think of, cute loliyin caught the anger, "there are several bad guys want to harm beautiful sister, beautiful sister in order to save the rabbit, no strength, very dangerous, very dangerous.". The ball was so anxious, but there was no way... "Xiao Bao listened to the ball''s narration, and suddenly clenched his hands, his eyes wide open, full of guilt, confusion and anxiety. My mother has no strength at all. It''s all to save him, to help him save the rabbit. He killed his mother. The ball turned a circle, and the tone was brisk again. "However, pretty sister is still very strong. She is so weak that she beat all the bad guys away... But then there are big bad guys coming. Pretty sister has been running all the time, but she is getting weaker and weaker. Then pretty sister put you and rabbit here and left by herself." Chapter 801 "Qiuqiu was worried about her little brother and didn''t dare to follow him, so she let Huofeng divide up with her beautiful sister." Then the ball flapped its wings and stopped on Xiaobao''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother. The ball can feel beautiful. My sister is very good now. Nothing happened. Is... Is... "Little Phoenix blinked, big eyes flashed shy. She didn''t know how to describe the state of her beautiful sister. Although it''s vague, it doesn''t feel real. But as soon as she felt it, her face flushed and her heart beat. It was like she was drunk with xianniang a long time ago. The ball looked at Xiaobao, then turned back shyly: Oh, she doesn''t know how to tell her brother! Xiaobao thinks that Muyan is in danger after all, or injured. His urgent voice is a little higher, "Qiuqiu, do you know where your mother is now? Take me The ball clapped its wings and flew out. Xiao Bao quickly followed up with the fat rabbit. They walked all the way down the Wuwang mountains to the depths of the jungle¡° Young master, it''s really you Suddenly, not far away came the voice of surprise in the cold night, "you''re OK, it''s so good!" It''s like the wind at the foot of the cold night, carrying the shadow quickly to Xiaobao. Xiaobao looks at Yingmei anxiously, "sister Yingmei, are you hurt?" Mother and shadow sister, are to save him. The shadow evil spirit sees small treasure, the cool eyebrow eye immediately gentleness comes down, "small childe, you don''t worry, I''m all right, just some take off strength.". It''s this fool who has to carry me on his back. " With that, she would come down and prove herself very well. But the cold night is not willing to put, "little shadow, I like to carry you, you let me carry it, OK? I have great strength. Even if I carry you all my life, I won''t be tired. " Shadow immediately made a big red face, slapped on the cold night head, "stupid! Who wants you to recite it all your life! " It''s a cold night. But he soon gathered a smile, "young master, do you know where you and miss are?" Their blood contract, sensing the general direction. But I can''t find the exact location. So I''ve been here for a long time¡° I don''t know, but the ball knows Xiaobao reached out and the ball immediately stopped in his palm and raised his chin with pride. See the beautiful dazzling little Phoenix, cold night and shadow Qi silly eyes. my god! This is the Phoenix God?! Phoenix, that is the God of Nirvana, Phoenix! Even in Xiuxian land, the Phoenix family has long been extinct. It''s here?! Although this one in front of us is just a phoenix larva, it''s amazing enough. What''s more, why does little Phoenix stay with Xiaobao, and they are also infected with Xiaobao''s breath? Did it conclude a contract with Xiaobao? The cold night and shadow are still shocked. Xiaobao can''t take care of them and urges Qiuqiu to find her mother. Although fire phoenix is very small, its speed is extremely fast. About a quarter of an hour later, it stopped in front of a cave. "Little brother, this is it. But... "Because it is closer and closer to Huofeng, the feeling of shame and sweetness is more and more clear. The ball hesitated and continued: "but it''s better now..." before it finished, Xiaobao rushed in excitedly: "mother!" Chapter 802 The cold night also carries the shadow spirit and rushes in anxiously: "Jun Shang, Miss Jun, are you ok?" Then, when two big and one small and a bald rabbit rushed into the cave. When I saw the scene in front of me, one of them was really stupid. Then, it came that the Emperor Ming Jue was about to kill people Oh, my God!! The cold night, with its shadow on its back, runs away. By the way, Xiao Bao and fat rabbit are also carried out together. My heart has become a river of tears. How can he recite like that? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I just went in and saw Jun Shang and miss Mu Yan. Cold night: he felt that he had just come out of the purgatory pool and was going in again. Xiao Bao was carried out in the cold night. When the cold wind blows, he blinks his eyes and frowns. Beautiful delicate face, as if to frost. He had seen his mother and the apprentice sleeping together before, but why was it so different this time. Why does he always feel that his mother will be robbed by the apprentice The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the empty hole, and his sharp eyes seemed to kill people. In his arms, the girl closed her eyes and was wrapped in his clothes. I''m falling asleep. Fruit dew snow jade fragrant shoulder, also occasionally can see ambiguous trace. Just the movement, or wake up her sleeping. The long eyelashes trembled and opened slowly. A pair of peach blossom eyes, like a bottomless pool, can absorb people''s soul. Mu Yan stretched his waist, his voice was light and dumb, with the numbness of the hook. "Emperor Ming Jue, I just heard Xiao Bao''s voice?" Emperor Ming Jue quickly wrapped her up again with clothes to make sure that she would not show a little spring light, and then suppressed her desire. He was calm, trying to say that you had heard wrong. Suddenly, Xiao Bao''s voice came from outside: "mother, mother..." Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pushed away the Emperor Ming Jue and was about to stand up. "Xiao Bao, I''m here!" However, just about to get up, he felt soft and almost fell down. Emperor Ming Jue quickly reached out and fished her into his arms, tone with doting: "all said let you don''t move." Mu Yan gave him a bad look. Which bastard is responsible for her weakness? At this time, Xiaobao has rushed in from the outside and pounced into Muyan''s arms¡° Mother, mother, are you ok? " Small arms, holding her, the whole head is buried in her arms. It seems that the voice will cry at any time. Muyan quickly hugged Xiaobao and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, baby. Your mother is OK. You see, isn''t she OK now?" Xiaobao''s body trembled slightly. It took him a long time to raise his head and look at Mu Yan. When he found that his mother was really good, not weak, not hurt, tears in the eyes, just a smile. Then he reached out and hugged Mu Yan tightly. For a while, Xiaobao seemed to think of something and glared at dimingjue, "mother, did this apprentice bully you just now?" Mu Yan blushed. Cough... Bullying is bullying, but this bullying is not bullying. How can she explain to her son? As soon as the words were finished, Xiaobao had been lifted up by the collar of emperor mingjue, "you''ve held your mother long enough." Chapter 803 My daughter-in-law, of course, is my priority. Xiaobao glared at him: "you bullied your mother. I saw it just now!" Emperor Ming Jue took a deep look at Mu Yan. The blazing Yu in his eyes made Mu Yan''s Scarlet face seem to be burning. This bastard, what does this kind of red fruit look mean! The next moment, I saw emperor mingjue turn to Xiaobao and show a meaningful smile, "I will bully Yanyan like this all my life, and I will only bully Yanyan all my life. Yes? Do you have a problem? "=== Xiuxian land, Tianyi gate. After listening to the maid''s narration, she stood up from her position and said in disbelief: "in the martial arts mainland, you say that the remaining sin of the divine musician who seduces the emperor is not in the martial arts mainland, but in the martial arts mainland. How can this be possible?" Martial arts mainland, where is that? It''s a barren land without aura, and it''s the most despised gathering place for ordinary people like rubbish. How could the Emperor Ming Jue have such a high status and take a fancy to a mortal woman? What''s more, how could the group of musicians who once made the three circles feel frightened leave the inheritance in the lowest martial arts performing continent? The maid Furong said: "I heard Gong Qianxue, who also came from the martial arts mainland, say that Yu Ni, the divine musician named Jun Muyan, is very charming and charming. I''m afraid you are also confused by that woman."¡° However, the young master can rest assured. " Furong smile, face with a bit of success like complacency, "subordinate has let the palace Qianxue will Yin and Yang evil back, under the junmuyan body.". My subordinates have just sensed that the Yin Yang evil has indeed been activated. " Coldly, Wan''s expression converged a little, and his eyes were chilly. "Are you sure that the Yin Yang evil spirit is on the rest of this musician?" Furong said with a slight smile: "the Yin Yang evil spirit given to the palace Qianxue by her subordinates is especially skilled. They only react to the highest blood and spirits. If that Jun Mu Yan is not the remaining sin of the divine musician, he is a mortal in the martial arts mainland, and Yin Yang evil will not parasitize at all. "¡° It will only burn all the living beings present, and then return to our Tianyi gate. But now, yin and Yang evil has been activated. " Hearing Furong''s firm answer, Leng Qingwan''s beautiful face showed a smile. Just this smile, with a strong hatred and cruelty¡° Hibiscus, you did a good job Leng Qingwan said slowly, "as long as you make sure that the remaining evils of the divine musician are killed by Yin and Yang evil, she will be doomed." Furong also began to laugh, flattering and flattering, "as long as you get the Yin and Yang evil, it''s like getting the most powerful x medicine in the world. Even a chaste woman can''t resist the desire for sex. However, unless the man she interacts with has divine power in her body, she will only feel the pain of burning with fire endlessly, until her blood and soul are completely burned by Yin and Yang¡° Of course, Yin Yang evil is not completely unsolvable, but no matter how to solve it, it will take a long time. When Jun Muyan finds a way to solve Yin Yang evil, she already has no idea how many men... If the emperor knew her dirty appearance, where would he want her? I''m afraid it''s too late for her? " Chapter 804 "How can such a humble woman be as clean as you are in the emperor''s heart? At that time, the emperor will surely realize your kindness and marry you as the queen of the polar region. " The corner of the cold Wan''s mouth stirred up a clear, proud and happy smile: "that''s not a classy cat or dog. You even compare it with me."¡° It''s my fault, it''s my fault! " Furong pretended to beat herself, laughing and boasting, "young master, you are the bright moon in the sky. That Jun Muyan is like a mouse in the sewer. She doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes."¡° However, it''s the master of music on Jun Muyan. The young master will take her to his hands. After another two days, Yin Yang Sha has absorbed enough essence, and its subordinates can sense its exact position. At that time, the emperor will belong to you, and the inheritance of divine musicians will belong to you. " The light in Leng Qingwan''s eyes was shining, as if he had seen his mother''s day in the world. She looked at Hibiscus with satisfaction. "This time, you''ve got a lot of credit. It''s time to improve your cultivation and level. Tomorrow I will tell my master to give you the unique Wuji pill. " When Hibiscus heard the words, she was ecstatic¡¾ Wuji pill] is one of the most precious pills in Tianyi. As long as you take one, you can let her break through the bottleneck now and advance to a new level directly. Her talent and accomplishments in Tianyi are not good, even in the inner gate, she is only the bottom of the existence. Only by the ability of guessing and flattering, can you become a cold and gentle maid. Other confidants around Leng Qingwan look down on her. Furong''s eyes swept over several people behind Leng Qingwan, and her face showed a sarcastic and thumping smile. What if these people are better than her? It''s not a waste to have no ability to give advice for the young master and solve his serious problems. And she, with the credit of this time, will soon be able to compare her accomplishments with them. Moreover, once the little Lord marries into the polar region, he becomes the empress. She may be able to marry as Teng Qie and become the emperor''s side imperial concubine. At the thought of the emperor''s unparalleled majesty and the handsome appearance of Fengshen, hibiscus was infatuated. Furong is happy. The other maids behind Leng Qingwan are all angry and stare at Furong. All of a sudden, one of the maids stepped forward, saluted lengqing and said, "little Lord, there is a sentence under my command. I don''t know if it should be said or not."¡° He said¡° The solution of Yin Yang evil is with the man who has divine power... And the emperor is the one who has divine power. " As soon as these words came out, there was a dead silence in the hall. The cool and clear face turned from pleasant to white¡° Don''t talk nonsense, lily of the valley Furong pointed her voice and almost roared out, "even if the emperor knew the remaining evils of the divine musician in the martial arts mainland, it must be that the spirit came to the other world separately. The separation of the emperor''s spirit and soul is also very powerful, but it has no divine power at all. How can it help that bitch solve the Yin Yang evil¡° What''s more, according to the news from the polar region, the emperor is obviously closed... "But Suzuki ignores Furong, and looks at her coldly." don''t you think that the emperor has been closed too much this year? " Leng Qingwan''s face has turned to iron blue, and his hands have become fists. Chapter 805 Furong shook her head vigorously and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! Young master, don''t listen to lily of the valley''s nonsense. Even if the emperor was confused by that bitch, he could not come to the barren land of martial arts. He is the king of the polar regions. He is in charge of nearly half of the life in Xiuxian continent. If people know that he really came to the martial arts continent, the consequences will be... "Yes! As the king of the polar realm, how can he let noumenon leave the land of Xiuxian. But I went to the barren and isolated place of Yanwu mainland. Not to mention the erosion of the barren land on the martial arts mainland and the restriction of the rules of heaven, even if the emperor wants to come back, it will take a lot of effort. Is the emperor crazy? For the sake of a woman, even her own safety, the survival of the polar region is ignored? Hibiscus words, let the cold heart slowly settle down. Yes, the emperor can''t do that. He just happened to go to the martial arts mainland, and was seduced by that cheap woman. Since that woman is a divine musician, she naturally has a lot of means to seduce women. In the past, I heard master Leng Yuexia say it many times. At the beginning, Leng Yuexia''s fiance was seduced by a cheap maidservant in the Shenle family. She wanted to break her engagement with her master, which made her a laughing stock in the whole land of cultivating immortals. Now, just a lowly mortal in the martial arts mainland, even wants to rob her cold and gentle man? It''s a dream! Thinking about this, Leng Qingwan''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing. When the location of the musician Yu Ni is determined, she will go there immediately and crush her to pieces... At this moment, Furong''s face suddenly changes. Cover your chest and kneel down. Her face became whiter and whiter, and then she burst out a mouthful of blood. In her blood, there was a small red worm squirming violently. But it seems to be extremely painful. At the next moment, an ice blue flame came out of the insect and burned it to ashes. Once again, the Hall fell into a dead silence. Furong covers her chest in pain and stares at Yin Yang Sha who has been burned to ashes. Her face is full of horror and disbelief. The cold expression changed from arrogance to shock, and then to hysterical fury. Even lily of the valley and others no longer have the heart to ridicule and crowd out hibiscus. They stare at the red insects burning on the ground and dare not even breathe¡° It''s impossible. It''s impossible! How is that possible What she vomited just now is the mother of yin and Yang evil. The mother Gu burned herself, that is to say, those... The son Gu who fell on Jun Muyan died and were all burned up. It is reasonable to say that even if someone can solve the Yin and Yang evil and burn the poisonous insects. But it won''t have a great influence on the female. Unless, unless the energy of burning the poisonous insects is so powerful that even the female insects are also involved in the destruction. But whose strength can be so strong? Furong knelt down in front of Leng Qingwan and cried out: "little Lord, little Lord, it''s impossible. It can''t be the emperor. There are many people with divine power in the world, and there is more than one way to solve Yin Yang evil. That''s not the Emperor... "Pa -!! She slapped Furong in the face and turned her over. Furong was weak because of yin and Yang evil. This time, she was directly beaten by Leng Qingwan and spat out a mouthful of blood again. Chapter 806 Lying on the ground for a long time, I can''t get up. Coldly Wan glared at her, as if to tear her to pieces, "you really do a good job!" With that, she left directly. Lily of the valley and others quickly follow, leaving Hibiscus alone on the ground, groaning and crying in pain Leng Qingwan went to the outside of the hall, but his face was as black as ever, and his expression was ferocious as a fierce ghost. Lily of the valley came forward to persuade her, but she was scared by her appearance. It took a long time to slow down and said: "young master, Furong is also right. The emperor is not the only one with divine power in the world. What''s more, the emperor has been closed all the time, and people in the polar regions know it..." Leng Qingwan gritted her teeth and showed her ruthlessness in her eyes. Suddenly, her body turned into smoke and disappeared in the same place. Soon, she came to the polar mountains. When Ji Lao learned that she was coming, he welcomed her eagerly, "Qingwan fairy, why are you here?"¡° Ji Lao, I want to see the emperor. "¡° This... "Ji Lao hesitated," the emperor is closing the door, and has told him not to see anyone. " Cold eyes suddenly red, usually cold proud, do not eat fireworks between the fairies, all of a sudden with a trace of pitiful grievance and sadness¡° Mr. Ji, does the emperor not like Qingwan and want to marry other women? " Ji has always regarded her as the future hostess of the polar region. Wen Yanlian says, "how can it be? Emperor, he''s just cold-blooded, but he doesn''t have any friendship with you¡° Let me meet the emperor. I really miss him Leng Qingwan has always been known as a lonely and proud iceberg beauty. Even Ming Jue, Emperor Qinmu, never showed the charming state of his daughter''s family. Now see her so sad to say miss the emperor, not to mention Ji Lao, even his subordinates, also can''t bear. Ji Lao sighed in his heart: How did you lose your mind? Qingwan fairy, such a virtuous and noble wife, was seduced by the mortal woman in the lower world. Seeing Leng Qingwan''s tearful eyes and thin posture, he tried not to let himself cry. Ji was finally moved. He waved his hand and asked his subordinates to go down. Then he said to Leng Qingwan, "Qingwan fairy, to tell you the truth, he is not in Jiyu now." The cold pure Wan''s breath suddenly aggravates, the hand that hangs in the body side tightly clenches a fist. After a long time of depression, she asked in her usual voice, "not in the polar region? Where is the emperor? "¡° Emperor, he... He went to other world to experience. "¡° Experience? Emperor, is he the land of Xiuzhen? " Leng Qingwan asked with the last hope. Ji old look dignified, for a long time just way: "this matter is related to extremely confidential domain, also please Qingwan fairy must keep secret." In Ji Lao''s heart, Leng Qingwan is the future hostess of Jiyu and the wife of emperor mingjue. Naturally, she will not harm emperor mingjue. After getting Leng Qingwan''s assurance, he said: "emperor, he is now in the martial arts mainland." Hearing Ji Lao''s words, Leng Qingwan only felt that it was dark in front of him, and he almost didn''t faint. Emperor in the martial arts mainland, he is really in the martial arts mainland!! So, it''s the emperor who lifted the Yin and Yang evil for that bitch?! At the thought of the emperor''s intimacy with that slut and his frank embrace, Leng Qingwan wants to go crazy. no It''s not like this. It must not be like this! Even if the emperor is really with that Slut... It must be that you mu Yan seduced the emperor. That''s right. It''s the shameless woman who bewildered the emperor with the despicable means of the divine musician. Chapter 807 The emperor is such a lofty, cold and aloof man. The whole Xiuxian continent, how many women want to become the emperor''s pillow, but the emperor does not even let others close. How can such an emperor like a humble mortal? It must be the woman who pesters the emperor. It must be the emperor who is shameless and shameless to seduce... Damn it! damn! damn! That Slut dares to defile the emperor, dares to rob her cold and pure man. At this moment, Leng Qingwan really wants to kill people. But I want to confirm it with my own eyes. She wants to confirm that emperor mingjue doesn''t love Jun Muyan. It''s Jun Muyan who pesters him. It''s Jun Muyan who uses despicable means to confuse the emperor. She would like to see the emperor hate disdain Jun Mu Yan, do not let her close to the appearance. Just like the emperor hates other women in Xiuxian land. Leng Qingwan managed to hide her ferocious and resentful face. Looking up has become an urgent desire with shame. "Ji Lao, Qingwan really wants to see the emperor, even if it''s just a distant look." It''s very clear. If the noumenon of di mingjue wants to go from the world of cultivating truth to the land of practicing martial arts, it must need a kind of space [holy object] as a medium. The space [holy object] in the polar region is the mirror of heaven and earth. Through the heaven and earth mirror, you can see everything that happened around dimingjue¡° It''s, it''s not going to work! " Ji shook his head again and again. "The mirror of heaven and earth is my most precious treasure. What''s more, the emperor told us before he went down that we would never allow any of us to spy on him. If the emperor knows it, it''s a great crime! "¡° I am the future wife of the emperor. " Leng Qingwan raised her chin, showing a proud expression, "if you are really known by the emperor, you can push Ji to Qingwan. Even if the emperor will punish anyone, he will never bear to punish me. "¡° This... "Ji Lao showed a hesitant look. Ling LAN beside Leng Qingwan coughed softly and said, "Mr. Ji, we have always remembered your kindness and help to our young master. In the future, our young master will become the master of Tianyi sect and the hostess of Jiyu. Surely we will not forget your kindness. " Ji Lao''s expression is more and more hesitant. With a meaningful smile on her face, lily of the valley continued to work hard. "Now in the polar region, although you are also the confidant of the emperor, you are still a little worse than Chang Lao. Your son is obviously gifted and powerful, but he can''t even be the leader of the Imperial Guard. Instead, he wants to be subordinated to the little hairy boy shadow spirit... "Suzulan''s words made Ji Lao''s face flash with embarrassment and embarrassment¡° But if our young master becomes the hostess of the polar region, it will be totally different. " Suzuki said with a light smile, "our young master knows how to make good use of people. How can you be qualified to be with the emperor, such as Yingmei, who is from a humble family and can''t be on the stage? How is he qualified to be the leader of the Imperial Guard? At that time, the young master will make a good rectification of the polar regions, and let the capable occupy important positions. " Ji Lao''s face changed for a while. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take Qingwan fairy to have a look at you. But the fairy must promise me that he can''t get close to the heaven and earth mirror. He can only look at it from a distance. Otherwise, the emperor will find out immediately... "Leng Qingwan''s eyes are shining. Chapter 808 She never believed that the emperor would really like a humble mortal. She must see with her own eyes, to see how the emperor detested the disgusting woman who seduced him The mirror of heaven and earth, as the sacred object of the polar region, is naturally kept in a very secret place. Ji old with cold Wan all the way forward, soon came to a quiet palace. The guard outside the palace stopped Ji Lao. Ji didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out a waist token and made a complicated seal in the void. Leng Qingwan stood aside, looking at the seal for a moment. When the Fuyin was formed, the gate of the palace opened slowly, and the bodyguard stepped aside respectfully. Leng Qingwan goes in with Ji Lao, and soon sees the holy object in the center of the hall. A powerful force came. Let Leng Qingwan shiver and turn pale. Ji old hand a Yang, an invisible barrier envelops her, the voice is gentle: "the heaven and earth mirror''s prestige is strong, pure and graceful fairy you are careful." Leng Qingwan took a deep breath, the aura in his body worked, and soon his face returned to normal. Ji Lao showed a look of appreciation. At Leng Qingwan''s age, she is the only woman who can match you with such accomplishments and talents and the support of the whole Tianyi sect. Looking at the mirror of heaven and earth, Ji quickly made a seal with his hands. The extremely complex Fuyin is formed, and the original dark mirror of heaven and earth shines brightly. After that, the copper mirror rippled like water waves, gradually showing a picture. In the picture, what is printed for the first time is the unique face of emperor mingjue. Your appearance is still cold, dignified and superior. However, seeing the action of Emperor Ming Jue in the picture, Ji Lao is a fool. What are you doing? Why stand in front of the stove? Why are you cutting vegetables? Why are you wearing a funny apron? wait a minute!! Is this really their supreme monarch?! Ji couldn''t help wiping his eyes, wiped them again, and then suddenly turned to see Leng Qingwan. He wanted to explain to the fairy Qingwan that their majesty was inviolable. However, when he turned his head, he saw Leng Qingwan staring at emperor mingjue''s handsome face, his eyes full of worship and infatuation. Ji Lao stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. But at this time, the cold and pure expression suddenly changed. The face of the original cold juechen in an instant twisted together, become extremely ferocious. Incredible anger and deep jealousy rose from her eyes. Ji Lao Leng Leng, turned to see, when he saw a scene in the mirror, he was stupid again. Leng Qingwan stares at the scenes in the bronze mirror, his body trembles slightly because of extreme anger. In the mirror of heaven and earth. The man above, not knowing what he heard, turned away. On the cold and stern face, unexpectedly reveals a trace of bone piercing gentleness. In front of him, a girl in green came. In the mirror of heaven and earth, the image is blurred, but you can see that the girl has a matchless face, and a pair of peach blossom eyes that seem to attract the soul. You admire me!! This woman is Jun Mu Yan!! Leng Qingwan claims to be one of the best beauties in Xiuxian mainland. She doesn''t want to admit it, but this gentleman admires her face, and her face is even more beautiful than her. Chapter 809 See Mu Yan approach, Emperor Ming Jue open arms, want to hold him in his arms. But who knows, Mu Yan shows a cunning smile and bends over to get under his arm. Goal: delicious food just out of the pot. Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly turned black. He grabbed the man, pressed him on the kitchen table and kissed him directly. By the platform of the stove. Tall and handsome man, with beautiful and slender girl, with desire, but full of gentle kiss. This picture is so beautiful. Beautiful enough to make people yearn for time to stop at this moment, never to flow again. But this scene, in her cold eyes, made her hate so much that she couldn''t breathe. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, her nails were embedded in the palms of her hands, and her skin was torn, but she didn''t feel it. At that moment, Leng Qingwan was even more mad than knowing that emperor mingjue had solved Yin Yang evil for you. She thought that junmuyan even seduced dimingjue and climbed into the bed of dimingjue with shameless tricks. With Emperor Ming Jue''s cold character, he would never have any kind words to her. Because the emperor has always been like this to her and to anyone. But the scenes in front of her overturned all her imagination and hope, and also made her feel proud and self-esteem, which was trampled under her feet. Emperor, he is so gentle, so intimate, so... Affectionate to this bitch. Did the emperor really fall in love with the remaining sin of the divine musician? Even the position of the hostess of the polar region wants to be given to her? no may not!! Absolutely not!! Bang!! Leng Qingwan didn''t even look at Ji Lao one more time. He directly knocked the door open and rushed out. But Ji seemed to be in a daze. Looking at the scene in the mirror, he didn''t even find Leng Qingwan left. Since those changes happened in his childhood, he has never seen the emperor show such a look. Gentle, peaceful and... Happy. Ji Lao was a little silly and murmured: "emperor, do you really like this mortal woman so much?" Leng Qingwan all the way back to tianyimen, the whole body of evil spirit makes several people of suzuelan even dare not breathe. On returning to Tianyi gate, Leng Qingwan smashed the things in the room. Lily of the valley and others go up to dissuade, directly as a vent, she whipped a dozen whip, straight on the flesh and blood. After tossing about for a long time, he calmed down his violent mood and sat in his seat with a gloomy face. Lily of the valley and others came forward and whispered: "little Lord, it''s better to report the matter to the headmaster. Although there is no contract between Jiyu and tianyimen, they know each other well. It''s too much for the emperor to abuse you like this. If you tell the master, he will get justice for you. " Leng Yuexia, the leader of Tianyi sect, has been in the middle of the pass since she was destroyed by Emperor mingjue and killed her disciples face to face. Leng Qingwan took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "no, I must solve this problem myself." She''s going to tear that bitch to pieces¡° But... "Lily of the valley wanted to say nothing." the emperor is by the woman''s side. If we start, I''m afraid the Emperor... "" then let the emperor come back from the martial arts mainland. " Cold Wan Sen cold smile. Ling Lan was stunned: "let the emperor come back from the martial arts mainland?" Chapter 810 Leng Qingwan raised his head. His eyes were dark and cold, just like a bottomless abyss. "You go now and secretly release the news that the emperor is in the martial arts field to the people in the extreme area [Zijin hall]. I believe they will know how to seize this opportunity. " Lily of the valley suddenly widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "little Lord, this... This... If this news is released, the polar region will be in chaos, and the Emperor may even be in danger..." before she finished her words, her eyes have swept over. Lily of the valley immediately shut up. "If he can''t belong to me, it''s better to destroy him," he said with a cold smile Even if she can''t marry di mingjue, she can''t let the musician get everything that should belong to her¡° What''s more, the emperor has been the king of the polar region for so long. Do you think that with the help of the group of wastes like ink maple, you can really overthrow the emperor? I''m just using them to get the emperor away from that bitch. " Lily of the valley immediately nodded, "yes, young master. I''ll do it immediately. "¡° Wait a minute Leng Qingwan recalls her, takes out the jade slips and carves out the rune array that Ji Lao just made outside the Qiankun mirror hall. Handed to Linglan, "give this to Mo Rufeng together. Remember, never let anyone know. It has something to do with Tianyi gate." Lily of the valley bows to leave. Sitting in the same place, I can''t help but see the picture of Emperor Ming Jue embracing you and kissing you. My teeth are tightly clenched and my eyes are red¡° Jun Muyan, you wait for me! Soon, you''ll be dead. " Anyone who wants to take away her cool things will never come to a good end. In the past, liuse was like this, but now junmuyan is like this. Emperor Ming Jue, the position of the hostess of the polar region, is destined to be her=== Yanwu mainland, Mingyan Valley dining hall. Muyan originally wanted to tease the emperor who was wearing an apron and looked very cute. I didn''t expect to be punished severely for stealing chicken without eating rice. It took a long time for Emperor Ming Jue to release her red and swollen lips and press her into his arms to calm the turbulent valley. His chest heaved as he gasped. The voice at the exit was even more hoarse. "Yan Yan, you are trying to tease me in the kitchen..." Mu Yan angrily pressed the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue to stop him from saying it again. This asshole is becoming more and more shameless. At the beginning of Ming Ming, he was so innocent that he didn''t even know how to kiss. But now, it''s Hun Huang Buji, who dares to say anything. The Emperor Ming Jue holds her hand and kisses her lips. I''m sorry. He really wants to have a try here. It''s a pity that people come and go in this dining hall... But I think that in the future, he and Muyan should build a big dining hall, a big bath, a big corridor... Thinking about it, di mingjue only felt that his body was a little hot, and his blood was flowing to the same place. Mu Yan was about to say something when his body suddenly soared into the air and was held in his arms by Emperor Ming Jue. Startled, she put her hand around the man''s neck. Hear the voice of the man hoarse ring in the ear, "Yan Yan, this gentleman is hungry." Eat when you are hungry! She''s hungry, too! When you see the food with all kinds of color and fragrance, you want to eat it. Chapter 811 I have to say that your cooking skills are getting better and better. However, without waiting for mu Yan to speak, she suddenly realized the man''s meaning and turned red. This... Asshole! As soon as he raised his head, he said to the Lord Yu, "Yan Yan, count by yourself, that little boy has occupied you for several days?" Since that day when he came back from the cave, Xiaobao has been sticking to his face like a little dragon protecting the treasure. Of course, the most important thing is not to compete with emperor mingjue. But Xiaobao was really scared this time, whether it was fat rabbit or his mother, because he was seriously injured. Even, even close to leaving him. In Xiaobao''s short life, he has not really experienced the meaning of life and death. This time, although he was in a coma most of the time, he was not ignorant. It was this vague despair that made him more afraid and insecure. He seems to have returned to the time when he was a child and needed to be held tightly by Mu Yan to sleep. As long as you don''t feel the breath of Mu Yan, you will be flustered, even shivering in your sleep. Muyan naturally loves his son, so he has no bottom line to let him be intimate. As a result, our sad Lord just opened the meat, and it was the most hungry moment, but his daughter-in-law was taken away by his son, but he couldn''t throw the baby out or teach him a lesson. Because of shangxiaobao''s big eyes, which were similar to his own, with some confusion, Emperor mingjue''s heart softened. Outside the dining hall came the sound of footsteps. Occasionally, you can hear Xiao Bao saying, "is mother here?". Emperor Ming Jue''s expression became more and more gloomy and sad. Mu Yan looks at the handsome face of a man like a angry child, and his heart is soft for a moment. Listening to the sound of footsteps and words, Emperor Ming Jue put down Mu Yan. Just about to let go, Mu Yan suddenly turned around and grabbed his collar. The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned. Before he could react, the scenery in front of him suddenly turned around. Two figures appear in the space. Emperor Ming Jue still can''t return to God, some dull looking at Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at the man like this, always feel unspeakable lovely, can''t help but stand on tiptoe, in his lips kiss. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly deepened, "Xiao Bao is calling you outside."¡° Well, I hear you Mu Yan said with a smile, "but I think big baby needs me more now." Who... Who is the big baby! The Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff, and he was very angry that his emperor was called a big baby. He doesn''t want face! Emperor Ming Jue wanted to express his protest, but the sweetness and shyness in his body and heart betrayed him honestly. Suddenly, Mu Yan came close to him, leaned against his face, and said with a smile: "it''s really strange that I saw your adult blush. The big baby is so shy... "Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t bear it and put the girl in her arms. Her big hand can''t stop her from lifting her skirt and caressing the girl''s white, smooth and soft skin. Intimate touch, let two people at the same time issued a happy like pain sigh. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the girl who is yearning for everything in her arms. Her eyes are a little deep, and she is burning a prairie fire. His voice is hoarse, "Yan Yan, you''ll soon know whether you are shy or not." Chapter 812 Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, did not respond to come over, has been blocked lips and tongue, overwhelming in the soft grass. When she reflected what the big baby was, she suddenly turned red and wanted to kick the person out. Good, she never dare to call someone "big baby" again! Out of space. Xiaobao took the fat rabbit to the dining hall and saw a table of food, but he didn''t see Muyan and dimingjue. He couldn''t help wondering: "rabbit, where are your mother and father? I heard sister phantom say that they are here! And why can''t we get into mother''s space? " The fat rabbit whined, yawned and turned over. Is that a question? Of course, the female devil and the great devil are trying to make dolls! Little master, don''t you want your sister very much? Well, maybe soon=== In the last Wuwang mountain war, Muyan and Xiaobao returned safely, but Moying lost several elites. These people originally came from Wanren cave, and they followed Muyan all the way. When they died, they had no father, no mother, no wife and no children. Therefore, Muyan ordered people to erect a stone tablet in the middle of Mingyan valley. On the stone tablet, the names of these people and the soldiers of the Ming Yan army who died in the first battle of tiandaozong were engraved. Looking at the crowd standing on the square of Mingyan Valley, Muyan said in a deep voice: "in the future, you can forget Mingyan Valley, you can forget Jun Muyan and Jun Mochen, you can forget everything, but you must never forget the names of these brothers."¡° Even if one day, you all leave the martial arts training continent and go to the Xiuzhen continent and even the wider world, you should engrave these names firmly in your mind. " Because these names, and the people who survived, formed the soul of the hell burning army. When I heard Mu Yan''s previous words, everyone in the square showed a deep and determined look. But after hearing the last sentence, most people are dumbfounded. For a moment, the square fell into a dead silence. Then, huge voices of discussion broke out one after another¡° What do you mean, miss? Leave the martial arts mainland and go to Xiuzhen mainland? Can we all leave the land of martial arts? "¡° How is that possible? There are very few people who can fly from the martial arts training continent to the cultivation continent. Look at the tiandaozong, there are many congenital elders, but they can''t get a single one for hundreds of years. They can''t pass the pass of thunder robbery! "¡° But I heard that our leaders all got a magic pill refined by miss. After taking it, they can shape the spirit root and fly to the real world? "¡° Alas, how precious is the pill? Where can we get it There was a constant chatter. Muyan sat at the top and stroked the piano, ignoring their excitement. She plays a soothing melody, hoping that the souls of the hell burning army can rest in peace under the guidance of the music. Xiaobao knelt in front of the stone tablet and kowtowed respectfully. He knew that it was the sacrifice of these people that brought him and the fat rabbit life. After kowtowing, Xiaobao stood up and went to the center of the square. He raised his voice and said, "silence!" Cold little milk sound, without any awe and awe. But just these two words, the whole square nearly ten thousand people, a moment of silence. These people look at Xiaobao''s eyes full of reverence, without the slightest contempt for children. Chapter 813 Mu Yan looked at the scene and began to smile. Even the Emperor Ming Jue, who was standing on one side, showed an expression of barely satisfaction. Hum, the son of emperor mingjue, if he doesn''t even have this dignity, isn''t he dead. Xiaobao''s eyes swept all the people and said slowly: "three days later, each department of the Ming Yan army will have a big match." The Ming Yan army on the square didn''t show a surprised look. They have long heard that the leader and commander of the leader said that the Ming Yan army might have to have a big match. And the result of this big match will be the turning point of their fate, so they must make good use of the opportunity. Therefore, during this period of time, the four divisions of the Ming Yan army have been training crazily every day, but they are also wondering what the turning point of their fate is. Today, they finally get the answer from the small population¡° Mother refined a kind of pill, called plastic elixir. After taking the plastic spirit pill, it can forcibly activate the spirit root in the human body, even if it only has a little spiritual talent, it can also activate the spirit root. With Linggen, you can fly to Xiuzhen land even if you don''t experience thunder disaster. "¡° In the contest, those who rank in the top 300 will get a magic pill. " WOW!!! This time, the whole square is really fried. my god!!! The reward of the top 300 is the plastic elixir, the plastic elixir! Can they really follow the commander and the young lady to the real world? Xiao Bao cleared his throat and calmed them down. Then he continued: "those who rank after 300, but whose strength and efforts are recognized by the commander, will get the nourishing elixir.". Its effect is not as good as the plastic elixir, but there is a certain chance to shape the spirit root. " As soon as these words were uttered, those who were less powerful and therefore dejected were immediately rejuvenated. Even if the effect of yanglingdan is not as good as that of xulingdan, there is still hope, isn''t there? And that means that they are not abandoned by the young lady and the little master. In fact, Muyan only refined a thousand pieces of "plastic elixir", which is also a helpless thing¡¾ It''s not easy for her to make this kind of elixir. In addition, the precious materials can make thousands of elixirs, which is the result of her daily consumption of spiritual power. Later, Emperor mingjue couldn''t bear to see that she tortured herself so much, and couldn''t dissuade her, so he had to give her a prescription for nourishing the spirit pill. However, after this period of time, Muyan''s skill of "Yunsheng Jiehai" is going up. In the past, only three or five pieces can be made at a time, and he still has to rest for a while to continue refining. But now there are dozens of them in one furnace. The quality of each one can make the alchemist of Jianfeng feel ashamed to die¡° Long live miss, long live little master I don''t know who yelled and fell to his knees. Then everyone in the square began to kneel one by one. Nearly ten thousand people chanted "long live", and the tsunami like formation shocked the world. In the middle of the square, Yan Haotian, Ruyan, fenghaitang and Bai Yichen stand around Xiaobao. They can''t help but look at each other. Their eyes show a sigh and a happy look. They all had a miserable and unforgettable past. But fortunately, they were lucky enough to meet the young lady, each other and the brothers. From a long time ago, the moment they met the girl holding the child, their fate changed dramatically. Chapter 814 Muyan can''t stand such a scene. Seeing everyone kneeling down, she put away the magic organ and turned to leave. As soon as Xiaobao saw that his mother had gone, he couldn''t even call them to get up. He walked up with his short legs. Behind him, there was a bald rabbit and a beautiful red bird. Xiaobao pours into Muyan''s arms and tries to remove the hand of emperor mingjue¡° You''ve been occupying your mother for a long time. It''s my turn today. "¡° Boy, your mother is mine. Do you want a sister? "¡° Then you give it to my sister now! " He''s wanted a cute sister for a long time. Emperor Ming Jue smile, close to Mu Yan ear way: "Yan Yan, you see Xiaobao said want sister, we should work hard?" Mu Yan white he one eye, embrace small treasure ignore this thick skin man. Ear but suddenly came a man''s low voice, "Yan Yan, before giving birth to a younger sister, we should do the wedding." Mu Yan''s step is a meal, turn round to see to Emperor Ming Jue, the facial expression is a little complicated: "you... Really want to clear?" Tang Tang, the emperor of the extreme region, who is so superior, wants to marry a mortal in the lowest world? Emperor Ming Jue took Xiaobao''s collar and threw him aside. Rare is that this time Xiaobao did not resist. After landing, he just grasped the clothes of Emperor Ming Jue, raised his head and looked at Mu Yan eagerly. Mu Yan face a big a small stare at her face, a time some silence. In fact, she always knew. Although Xiaobao seems to be very hostile to dimingjue. But deep down in his heart, Xiaobao always regards dimingjue as his father. He called di mingjue as his father more than once in private, but he refused to say two words when facing di mingjue. Because he also knew that di mingjue was not his real father. Although he was so eager, if only this strong, handsome and reliable man were his real father. Once in bed, Xiao Bao even asked Mu Yan: "mother, what is marriage? When you marry your father, is he Xiaobao''s real father? " As a matter of fact, he has been longing for the time when he can be called "Dad" by Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan raised his head and calmed down God Ming Jue, but he couldn''t hide his tense look. All of a sudden, he chuckled, "OK." Finish saying, also ignore father two dull facial expression, light turn round to walk. The Emperor Ming Jue stayed in the same place for a long time before suddenly regaining consciousness, "Xiaobao, what did your mother just say?" Xiao Bao blinked his big eyes and said, "I won''t tell you!" Then turn around and run to Muyan. As soon as he turned around, there was a slight smile on his little face. Joy and joy spread in his heart. My mother is going to marry my father. He will never be a child without a father. He will also have a sister Muyan just entered the room and wanted to close the door. A figure flashed in, and she didn''t have time to respond. There was a bang on the door, and Xiaobao and chubby Bunny were shut out of the house. And Mu Yan was pressed directly on the door. The man''s blazing disordered breathing hit her face, "Yan Yan, repeat your answer just now." Mu Yan pursed his lips and chuckled, his eyes like water, "what did I just say?" Chapter 815 "You admire me!" Emperor Ming Jue angrily lowered her head and bit on her lip, "you promised to marry me and be my wife!" He uses affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Mu Yan ate the pain and glared at him. She said: "you belong to a dog! I bite Emperor Ming Jue''s hands were on her sides, and her chest was gently undulating. Then, gentle and joyful smile, slowly climbed up the corner of his brow. Mu Yan was a little stunned. It was the first time for her to see such a childish smile on your face. It''s like a child who had nothing in the world got the sweetest and most precious candy¡° Yan Yan, you really agreed to marry me. " His voice was soft and dumb, with a careful dream. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly soft, she stretched out her hand, stroked the man''s face, and gently moved, according to his chest¡° Fool, do you think I''m blind? The most charming, the best and the best man in the world is right beside me. I''ve been waiting for him where I can see when I turn around. How stupid am I to not cherish it? "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, I''ll answer you again, I promise to marry... "However, before Mu Yan''s words were finished, Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly changed. His expression changed from ecstasy to anger. There was a pallor of pain floating on his brow, but it was soon removed by him¡° What''s the matter with you, dimingjue? " Mu Yan was startled by the change of his look and reached out to grab his hand. But I found that the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, even his body began to become transparent¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " The Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath and suddenly reached out to hold her in his arms. But this embrace is not as tight as before, with a sense of emptiness that will soon disappear¡° Muyan, listen to me. I''m about to leave. " Mu Yan nervously looked up at him, "what happened?"¡° Something happened in the polar regions. " The Emperor Ming Jue slowly way, "I want to go back to handle immediately."¡° Yes? Are you in danger? " Mu Yan was staring at the face of Emperor Ming Jue for a moment. His figure was transparent and his face was pale. But the look of Emperor Ming Jue was as usual, without any pain or panic. Only full of not give up. Mu Yan''s heart a little bit settled down, followed by the same turbulent not give up and miss. Yes, this man has not left, he has begun to miss. Emperor Ming Jue showed a gentle smile, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "It''s just some clowns. How can I put them in my eyes?" In his voice, there was an incomparable self-confidence and arrogance, which then turned into a slight sigh, "only in a short time, I can''t go back to the martial arts mainland. This time, maybe even shadow and cold night will follow me back. Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I... "Muyan covered his mouth and said with a free and easy smile:" if you know me well enough and want to spend your life with me, don''t say such regret. I am not attached to your dodder flower, I live and die with you, but it is impossible to let you always stay by my side to protect me. In that way, I will lose courage, lose myself, and become no longer like Jun Mu Yan. " Emperor Ming Jue gazed at her deeply, and the affection in her eyes seemed to overflow like a storm. Chapter 816 "I finally want to hear your answer..." Yan Yan finally wants to promise to marry him. His figure is more and more light, slowly as if melting in the air. However, his hand was still tightly grasping Mu Yan, full of reluctant and pain¡° Yan Yan, wait for me, no matter where you are, I will find you. Waiting for me... "The figure of Emperor Ming Jue finally disappeared. Mu Yan stood in the same place for a long time, then took back his hand and looked at his palm. The palm of a man''s hand seems to burn. There has been branded with the most profound mark, the most profound missing. Patta! A drop of tears fell on the palm of my hand. Mu Yan raised his hand blankly and touched his face, only to find that he was already full of tears. She stayed for a long time, then said softly: "emperor mingjue, this fool, is just a trip back to Xiuxian mainland. Why is it the same as life and death?" Wipe away tears, Muyan out of the house. When Xiao Bao saw her, he rushed up and saw that there was no Emperor Ming Jue beside her. Xiao Bao couldn''t help looking inside, "where''s dad?" How could dad be so good that he didn''t rob his mother. Mu Yan showed a perfect smile on his face and touched Xiaobao''s head: "your father has something to go back to. I''m afraid you can''t see him during this period." Xiaobao''s shining eyes suddenly darkened. He looked up at the distant sky and murmured, "mother, is Dad''s home far away?"¡° Well, it''s far away¡° Can''t we go with dad? "¡° Now, not yet. Only when we become strong enough can we go back with dad. " Xiaobao clenched his fist slowly, and showed a firm look in his blue eyes. "Xiaobao will be stronger." Then mother, father and Xiaobao, the family will never have to separate¡° Miss, miss, just now the shadow and the cold night adults suddenly disappeared... "A voice came from a distance like smoke anxiously," and it seems that there is something wrong with the appearance before the cold night adults disappeared. " If smoke words, let small treasure small body suddenly a quiver, grasped Mu Yan''s hand, looked up to her. Why did dad disappear? Even the cold night and sister shadow disappeared? Did dad really go home? Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head, looking at the flustered smoke, "don''t worry, they have nothing to do, just go back to the polar region." The polar region is where the emperor mingjue and Yingmei came from. Many people in Mingyan Valley know it. But few people know where the polar regions are¡° Uncle, why did they suddenly return to the polar regions? Is there anything urgent Xiao Bao also stares at Mu Yan for fear that she will say something bad. Mu Yan smiles, walks through the heart and says: "well, I probably found that the bride price is not ready, so I''ll go back to prepare it." Ruyan and Xiaobao were stunned, and then their faces suddenly changed from tension to ecstasy¡° Miss, it''s very kind of you to marry your uncle at last. I''m going to tell everyone now, ha ha... Everyone must be crazy. " Xiaobao''s delicate face also showed a happy smile. It turns out that the apprentice is going to prepare the bride price. No wonder he wants to leave. His mother is the best treasure in the world. If he wants to marry his mother, he must prepare the best betrothal gifts! Chapter 817 Although Xiao Bao is clever, he is a child after all. As soon as Muyan said this, he immediately believed it as deeply as smoke, and happily carried the fat rabbit to practice. When his father is not here, he should try his best to practice. When Dad comes back, Xiao Bao will give him a surprise. Muyan looks at Xiaobao''s back, until his figure disappears completely. The lazy smile on his face was gradually replaced by worry. Looking up at the distant sky, the murmur overflowed from her lips: "dimingjue, you promised me that you would come to me."¡° You promised me=== Xiuxian continent, LingXiao Hall of polar region. At this time, the palace in Lingxiao hall, where the sacred objects of heaven and earth mirror are placed, is surrounded by water. There are obvious red marks on the surface of Qiankun mirror. From a distance, it looks like a crack, but from a closer look, you will find that the liquid standing on the mirror is a kind of smelly liquid. Chang Lao, Ji Lao, star wolf and others stood outside the hall, glaring at the young man in purple and his men who were guarding the heaven and earth mirror¡° Mo Rufeng, don''t go too far. Knowing that the mirror of heaven and earth is the supreme holy thing in the polar region, how dare you pollute it with such evil things as Shangxie water? Are you not afraid that the emperor will go out of the pass and send you to the 18th floor [burning water prison] The young man in purple has a pretty face, but between his eyebrows and eyes there is a gloomy and violent atmosphere. Wen Yan couldn''t help sneering: "wait for the Emperor Ming Jue to go out? Are you sure that if the heaven and earth mirror is destroyed, the Emperor Ming Jue can still come out? " The old man''s face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?"¡° Ha ha ha, do you think I don''t know? " Mo Rufeng sneered, "the body of emperor mingjue went to the martial arts mainland through the heaven and earth mirror. As long as [Shangxie water] completely erodes the holy thing heaven and earth mirror, I''m afraid that emperor mingjue will never come back. Even if I really come back, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured. I''ll hang myself like a piece of trash. "¡° You, how do you know that you have gone to the martial arts mainland? " The old man is almost roaring. The star wolf and others behind him also look surprised and angry. Only one side of the old season seems to think of something, the body shook, his face became pale. However, everyone''s eyes are focused on Mo Rufeng, no one found that he is not right¡° I have my way, of course Mo Rufeng reaches out to the heaven and earth mirror and infuses spiritual power. Red as if crack like traces, immediately spread and grow in the universe mirror. The whole Lingxiao hall began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time¡° Stop it Chang shouts, "Mo Rufeng, do you know that if you make trouble in the polar region and damage the sacred things, you will be sentenced to death!"¡° What''s wrong? " Mo Rufeng seemed to have been touched by a nerve, and suddenly roared hysterically, "the throne of emperor mingjue was bought by my parents with their own life. This throne should have been mine. He, as well as you, have what right to say that I am in trouble? "¡° Today, I destroyed the holy things, and let emperor mingjue never turn over. I am the king of the polar region... "With that, he waved his hand. At his side, he immediately stepped forward, raised the blade in his hand, and slashed down the mirror. The old man''s face changed greatly, and he almost rushed forward with a roar. But it''s a little late. Who let them did not expect that Mo Rufeng could break the boundary of heaven and earth mirror, and even knew that emperor mingjue was not in the polar region. Chapter 818 And the most important thing is that this ink like maple, even if you do too much, no one is moved in this polar region. Looking at the mirror of heaven and earth, it will be completely eroded by Shangxie water under the fierce attack. Just then, a strong wind swept the whole hall. The roaring wind, accompanied by overwhelming pressure, enveloped all the people present. Mo Rufeng''s men fell to the ground one by one, spitting blood. Just a moment later, he died. Ink such as maple fell on the ground, the body kept twitching, mouth blood gurgle overflow. Then, a foot stepped on his chest. He jammed and broke his ribs. The man''s low and dignified voice rang out in a dead silence, which made people''s souls tremble¡° You''re a piece of trash, and you want to take it with you! " Mo Rufeng''s vision slowly moved up, and finally fell on the handsome and dignified face of emperor mingjue. Poof! A mouthful of blood burst out¡° No... impossible. How did you... How did you show up? You''re not... You''re not practicing martial arts, are you Compared to the shock of Mo Rufeng. Chang and others were surprised, and knelt down together: "see you!"¡° Sir, you are back at last¡° Are you all right? " The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to the salute of Chang Lao and others, but looked at the ink like maple under his feet with cold eyes¡° It seems that I was too tolerant of you before. " Mo Rufeng had decided that Diming Jue would never kill him. Not even the men under Emperor mingjue dared to fight him. But at the moment, when he came into contact with the cold eyes of Jue Sen, he shivered. He can realize, this time, Emperor Ming Jue is really moved to kill. He... He really wants his own life¡° No, you... You can''t kill me... Your original life was saved by my parents, di mingjue, you... You can''t be ungrateful. My parents didn''t even care about my life to save you. "¡° Di mingjue, you... You promised my parents to take good care of me. You, do you want to turn back? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him with a cold smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will give you a good confession. However, Zijin hall, and your cultivation, don''t want it in the future. "¡° no no Di mingjue, you can''t do this to me! "¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Mo Rufeng screamed bitterly, and soon the whole person collapsed on the ground, twitched a few times and fainted. Most of his accomplishments were directly discarded by Emperor Ming Jue. The hall was silent. Even Chang and others did not dare to let out the atmosphere. Ji Lao only felt cold all over, as if he would faint at any time. Only standing on one side of the shadow and cold night to see not used to. Isn''t Mo Rufeng trying to die by himself? It''s time for you and miss Jun to mix oil. Mo Rufeng dares to destroy the mirror of heaven and earth, forcing emperor mingjue to separate from Mu Yan. And now most of the mirror is damaged. In a short time, Emperor mingjue can no longer go to the martial arts mainland to reunite with Muyan. How can he not resent that? I hate to be crazy, OK? This ink is like a maple. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with kindness? Even want to take your place? Chapter 819 Oh, with him? What a joke! Emperor Ming Jue asked people to take away Mo Rufeng and wave back everyone. In the hall, only chang Lao, Ji Lao, star wolf and shadow are left. The Emperor Ming Jue''s body shook, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood¡° My lord --! "¡° How are you, sir? " The cold night said with a cry: "without the protection of heaven and earth mirror, shadow and I can''t come back completely. It''s the Lord who protects us with his own divine power. But the tearing of your space is more serious than me and shadow. " Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you. What are you afraid of?" Chang suddenly stares at Ji and almost roars: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you come and treat you soon? " Ji laomeng came back and rushed forward. But Emperor Ming Jue waved his hand and said coldly, "I know your body well. I just need to shut up and take care of myself." Hearing that emperor mingjue said that he was ok, and seeing that he was calm, everyone was relieved. But at this time, the cold voice of the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly rang, "Mo Rufeng, why do you know that you are in the martial arts field? How can we approach the mirror of heaven and earth? " Season old smell speech, the body suddenly trembled for a while, complexion suddenly become like dead ash general=== It has been nearly a month since Emperor Ming Jue left. The big ratio of the hell burning army finally came to an end. In the end, more than 1000 elites of the Ming Yan army won the "plastic elixir". The rest of the Ming Yan army got the nourishing elixir. At this time, no one on the mainland knows that in the next year. People who fly to Xiuzhen mainland will explode like a blowout. Finally, more than 3000 people succeeded in shaping Linggen, and finally followed Muyan''s steps to Xiuzhen mainland. And even those who stay behind, their accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds, and they have become a powerful side of the martial arts mainland. Soon, junmuyan and her Mingyan army will become a legend. It is a miracle that no one can surpass in the martial arts field¡° Your injury is no longer serious Mu Yan took back his hand on Chang Yu''s wrist and said gently, "now that your Dantian is activated, Xuanqi can no longer be used. The mainland of martial arts is not suitable for you to survive. Chang Yu, I have expelled the barren Qi from your body. It''s time for you to return to your own place. " Chang Yu''s body suddenly tightened. His eyes did not immediately fall on Mu Yan, "Miss, I don''t want to go." Mu Yan said with a faint smile, "you don''t belong here. The desolation of the martial arts world will only corrode your spiritual roots a little. What''s more, one day, the Ming Yan army and I will also go to Xiuzhen mainland. At that time, we will meet again. " Nowadays, many people in Mingyan valley are aware of Chang Yu''s change and incompatibility. His face was almost nothing like what it used to be. That ordinary face has been replaced by a tough face like an axe. This is because Chang Yu''s former accomplishments, appearance and memory have been sealed. Now that Dantian is unsealed, Chang Yu''s appearance is gradually restored, and even his memory is returning a little bit. Chang Yu remembered his clan, his family and his hatred. Yes, he should go back to his own land of Xiuzhen. But at this moment, when he thought of leaving the martial arts mainland, he didn''t have the slightest bit of happiness and desire, but he just couldn''t give up. Chapter 820 He was reluctant to give up the hell burning army, the little master, the brother, and the woman in front of him. Mu Yan looked at him calmly and said slowly: "Chang Yu, you should understand that I can''t give you any response, and I don''t want you to have any false expectations. I don''t like you. " I don''t like you, five words, absolutely, there''s no room for a change. Chang Yu felt as if his heart had been slashed by a knife, and his blood was dripping. But the pain is so happy. He knew that he had no extravagance, but at this moment, he was finally cut off all his thoughts. I feel so relaxed. Chang Yu began to smile. He seldom laughed. He always looked indifferent and alienated, as if he was out of tune with everything in the world. But when I laugh at this time, it gives me a kind of gentle feeling¡° Miss, I have never had any wishful thinking. I just want to guard you, my little master, and a group of brothers of the Ming Yan army, and live like that every day. "¡° I know you won''t like me, but you can''t stop me from feeling for you, even I can''t stop myself. "¡° I''m sorry, miss. Could you please allow me to stay in the Ming Yan army and with you and the little master? " Mu Yan was stunned. Chang Yu''s request of calmness, sadness and humility made her feel uncomfortable. After a long time, she stood up and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You have always been a member of the Ming Yan army and one of the leaders of the Mo camp. You don''t need anyone''s permission to stay here, and no one has the right to expel you. " With that, she said nothing more and turned away. Chang Yu stared at her back and then began to laugh. Great, he can still stay in the Ming Yan army and guard her. It''s really great. Chang Yu stretched out his hand and suddenly took out a little flower that was flashing light blue from his arms. He murmured, "happy birthday, miss!" Muyan''s birthday has already passed. But the flower he picked by himself is a birthday gift that can never be sent out Muyan returned to the room and quickly entered the space. Xiaobao has been closed in the space since three days ago. His cultivation today is already a congenital high level. This time, if there is no accident, it will be the pinnacle. Then it was forging the body and refining the soul, and flying to the land of Xiuzhen. Although I don''t know when di mingjue will come back, if he can fly to Xiuzhen continent. That way, at least, she could be closer to the Emperor Ming Jue. Muyan gently touched Xiaobao''s face and looked at the fat rabbit who had grown a lot of white hair. I lost some pills to it. The fat rabbit rushed over with a whine, pulled the pills and chewed them like candy. One side of the ball to see the envy. She wants to eat candy, too! However, little Phoenix is only a spirit body now, and can only draw strength from little Bao. You can''t eat anything yet. Every time she saw the fat rabbit eating a lot of delicious food, she would be jealous. Mu Yan looked at a few little guys for a while, and suddenly his face changed slightly. Quickly out of space. At the moment when she just returned to the room, a dark shadow fell in the void. Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. In the room, a strong pressure diffused. Chapter 821 In the room, a strong pressure diffused. She didn''t feel the arrival of this man until the last moment¡° Miss Jun It was a masked man in black. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and he was eager. "My Lord is seriously injured. Please follow me to treat him."¡° What are you talking about? " Mu Yan''s face changed greatly. "Is di Ming Jue seriously injured? How did he get hurt? " However, the masked man in black didn''t say anything more and disappeared in the same place. Mu Yan frowned slightly. From the man in black, she really felt the same breath as the shadow. It''s not the operation of spiritual power, but the essence and spirit emanating from the body. It''s as if they were bred by the same soil and water and the vitality of heaven and earth. This person should also come from Xiuxian continent. Is... Emperor Ming Jue really hurt? At the thought of this possibility, Mu Yan''s brain seems to explode, and can no longer think about other things. She didn''t even think about it. Her figure was in a flash, and she followed the breath left by the man in black. Two figures, like meteors, passed through the valley. No one can see their trajectory, and no one notices their departure. Only Chang Yu, standing still under the moon, seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head. He frowned and murmured, "Miss... Was that miss''s breath just now?" After a moment of hesitation, Chang Yu quickly followed up Muyan followed the man in black all the way to the depth of Wuwang mountain. The more you go in, the calmer the brain that Muyan couldn''t think because of anxiety. Was dimingjue seriously injured? Although this man has the air of Xiuxian continent, is he really the hand of emperor mingjue? If Diming Jue is injured, why don''t you come to Mingyan Valley? Instead, let yourself enter the dangerous mountain range? Everything is so wrong. But Muyan still followed. The strength of the comers is high, and their origins are unknown. They are far from being able to compete with those from the mainland. If you fight in the hell burning Valley, maybe the other side will be attacked by the way of heaven, but the hell burning army is bound to suffer heavy losses. This is what Mu Yan doesn''t want to see. And she had a glimmer of hope. In case, is it really the Emperor Ming Jue who is injured? Moonlight, such as practice, tonight''s Wuwang mountain quiet to strange. All the strange animals seemed to feel the danger. They hid in the cave without even a shadow. Finally, the man in black stopped and knelt down to the void respectfully: "Zunshi, my subordinates are lucky enough to live up to their orders. They have already brought people here."¡° You did a good job In the dark, a haughty female voice rang out. Mu Yan slowly looked up and saw a masked woman in white standing on the hill not far away. Those eyes are looking at Mu Yan with contempt and coldness. It''s Leng Qingwan''s maid, Furong. Behind Furong stood several men in the same dress as the man in black. One by one, they stare at Mu Yan. As soon as the masked woman waved, these people rushed down the hill and surrounded Mu Yan. Furong''s eyes fell on the man in black who led Muyan. She said with a smile: "elder Qi, as long as you can kill junmuyan today, when I go back to tell the little Lord, I will surely benefit from yanyuemen and you." The man in black was overjoyed and kowtowed to Furong. Chapter 822 Furong no longer pays attention to him, but looks at xiangmuyan. Her eyes wandered around her face, and there was a deep jealousy in her eyes¡° Are you junmuyan Just a humble mortal, why have such a look? Is this bitch seducing the emperor with this charming face? If this face grows on her, will the emperor look at her with new eyes? Mu Yan looked at her coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and di Ming Jue? Why did you use him to trick me? "¡° Wanton Furong burst into a rage, "emperor''s name taboo, is you this kind of cheap maidservant can casually shout!" Mu Yan rolled a white eye, not guest way: "which onion are you?"? It''s none of your business whether my name is di mingjue or not? When the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t object, what qualification do you have to be there When Furong heard the words, her angry voice changed its tone: "cheap maidservant, how can she be so shameless when she is dying? In that case, I''ll let you four understand. "¡° My little master is the emperor''s fiancee. Recently, I learned that the emperor was seduced by you in the dirty place of martial arts mainland. When my young master learned about it, he lost his temper and wanted to break his engagement with the emperor. "¡° Naturally, the emperor went back in person and coaxed our little Lord. Only then did he let our little Lord down a little. As for you, who are shameless to seduce other people''s fiance, naturally you can''t stay. That''s why the young Lord sent me down to clean you up. " Furong''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Mu Yan''s heart, let her face turn pale for a moment. As if it was at this moment that she realized. She didn''t know anything about dimingjue. No matter where this man comes from, what his past and present are, what does the emperor mean, whether he is engaged or not, and whether his parents agree to be with him. She knew nothing about all this. Furong looked at her face, immediately showed a happy smile, slowly said: "you know, when the little Lord issued an order to me, let me get rid of you, the emperor can comfort her in our little Lord''s side! But the Emperor didn''t say a word. You are such a lowly mortal, don''t you really think that you can become the hostess of the polar region by climbing on the bed of the emperor¡° Just you? What qualifications do you have to compare with our young master? Our young master and the emperor are equal in status. And you? Oh, even one of our outside disciples can''t match... "Furong said more and more excitedly. But suddenly a cold and indifferent female voice interrupted her, "enough lies?" Furong was stunned and looked at xiangmuyan in disbelief. I saw her face was still white, but there was no shame and sadness on her face, only a cold. Especially the peach blossom eyes, like a deep bottomless cold pool. People just look at it and shiver. Furong was shocked by her eyes and suddenly recovered, full of disbelief. She... She was shocked by a mortal just now?! How is that possible¡° What about the fiance? Isn''t it true that this fiance was sealed by your young master? " Hibiscus face suddenly stiff. Mu Yan sneered, "originally, it''s just a rotten peach blossom of Emperor Ming Jue!" Chapter 823 Mu Yan sneered, "originally, it''s just a rotten peach blossom of Emperor Ming Jue!" She brushed her long hair at random, with an indescribable elegance. Furong clearly looks down on her, but she has a sense of inferiority. Muyan looked at her carelessly, and his smile was full of sarcasm. "I know that our emperor mingjue is excellent, and there are always those women who want to paste it upside down. I just didn''t expect that there were so shameless women in the martial arts mainland, even in Xiuxian mainland. How ugly the young master of your family should be, and if he can''t get married, he has to be someone else''s man? " Wuwang mountain in the dark, a dead silence. Furong and the people in black around her were all in a panic, staring at Mu Yan¡° You... You bitch, no... don''t talk nonsense! Our young master is naturally the emperor''s fiancee... "Mu Yan sneered:" do you think fiancee is fiancee? You asked emperor mingjue, did he agree? Have the ability, you let him come out now and admit to me that he already has a fiancee. Otherwise, the fiancee who is in a hurry to paste upside down is not your young master''s self indulgence and shamelessness. What is it? " Hibiscus was so scared that she fainted. Because she knows that Leng Qingwan is now in Tianyi gate, watching every move here with the treasure of Tianyi gate. Every word that Jun Mu Yan said, the little Lord can hear it clearly. Hibiscus can''t imagine how angry the young master is? Even these people may be angry by the angry little Lord and come to a miserable end. Originally, Furong would come here to atone for her exploits. But who would want to come here to practice martial arts. In particular, if they stay in this ghost place for a long time, the desolation will erode their channels and elixir fields. Once the spirit body is eroded by the air of desolation, it will take at least several decades to recover. Furong''s accomplishments in Tianyi are not high. This time she went back, she suffered heavy losses, but she had to come. Otherwise, her future will be ruined. And all of these, are in front of this cheap maidservant - Jun Mu Yan harm! Furong''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. She gritted her teeth and said, "you''re just taking advantage of your words now. After a while, I''ll make you kneel down and repent for what you just said. " Muyan hands a Yang, demon Qin appeared in her hands. The sound of the zither clanks and the wind roars. In a flash, Furong and the man in black changed their faces. Furong''s eyes suddenly lit up a burning light, and her vision was almost firmly attached to the demon Qin¡° This... This is the sacred thing of Shenyue gate, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the heavenly magic organ Furong''s voice trembled, the whole person slightly forward, as if eager to rush directly¡° Give it to me, junmuyan. Give me the piano in your hand right away. I might be able to save you a whole body! " Muyan''s fingers move gently, and the sound of the piano dribbles and rotates, and finally floats in the air. Even Muyan''s figure seemed to take off at any time. Fierce and lazy eyes fell on Furong and the man in black, fingertips gently plucked the string, "if you want to play Tianmo Qin, you can grab it yourself!" Xiuxian land, Tianyi gate. Boom!!! The tables and chairs in the main hall were smashed under the powerful pressure. Coldly, Wan''s face is ferocious. He stares at Jun Muyan in the thousand mile mirror, and the killing intention in his eyes seems to be boiling out. Chapter 824 "Bitch! bitch! bitch! How dare you humiliate me like this, Leng Qingwan! " She is the little master of Tianyi, the goddess of many immortals, and the existence of many people. And what about your face? It''s just a mortal from the lowest world, like a mole ant. What right does she have to laugh at herself?! What right is she to sneer at herself¡° Stop your anger, young Lord Lily of the valley and green bamboo knelt behind Leng Qingwan and said in a loud voice, "what is your admiration for Yan? You are just a mortal who has not risen. Even if Hibiscus can''t help her any more, she will certainly be abandoned. It has the final say that you want to deal with that bitch. " Yes, young master! Why bother with those cheap maids! It''s a disgrace to your status. " Leng Qingwan took a deep breath, and his eyes re focused on the mirror. Just at this time, the girl in the mirror turned her wrist, and the Guqin appeared with a clanging sound. See the sky demon Qin in Mu Yan''s hand, cold pure Wan''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction. Almost blurted out, "demon Qin!" After that, Suzuki and green bamboo also look excited, "little master, Tianmo Qin, Shenyue gate to Baotian magic Qin are still there!"¡° At the beginning, the divine musician was able to frighten the three realms. In addition to his tricky and insidious skills, it was also because this heavenly magic organ was so powerful that no one could defeat it. "¡° If we can get the magic Qin, and cooperate with the skills of the master musician, you will be in the future... "Leng Qingwan''s eyes are burning and frightening. Even just angry and jealous, at this moment, are turned into a strong greed for the skills of the demon Qin and the divine musician. With all this, she can not only dominate the world like the master of music. It can make the emperor look at her with new eyes, and even take the initiative to seek her. The long finger with blood red nutmeg on it was pressed on the mirror and a rune was quickly typed. That''s the order passed to Furong: kill Jun Muyan at all costs, and seize the inheritance of Tianmo Qin and Shenyue master Even if Leng Qingwan can''t give this order, Furong wants to break Jun Muyan to pieces at this time, so that she can get the eternal magic Qin. In Furong''s heart, even if you have a good talent, you are just a mortal. These people in black are the elites of Yanyue gate in Xiuzhen. Everyone''s cultivation has already surpassed that of Bigu. It''s true that people in the upper level will be suppressed by 90% of their strength in the martial arts mainland. You can''t use your spiritual power without fear, and you can''t cast powerful spells. Even because of the erosion of the barren air, it will be backfired. But spiritual cultivation is spiritual cultivation, which is essentially different from ordinary people. Not to mention anything else, just the pressure released from a spiritual body. It will pose a fatal threat to the mortals in the martial arts mainland. At Furong''s command, Qi Changlao, the leader, did not start, but directed his disciples to attack. However, Jun Muyan''s strength is far beyond his expectation. A figure flew straight out and hit the rock. His face turned pale, and he burst out a mouthful of blood. Qi Chang took a look and frowned. That person is one of his favorite students, and his cultivation has reached the eighth level. Can unexpectedly, can''t bear the three moves of Jun Mu Yan¡° I didn''t expect that an annoying person who has never left the martial arts practice mainland can even use spiritual power. " Chapter 825 Qi Chang looked at Mu Yan deeply and said in a deep voice, "I really look down on you."¡° In that case, let me have a meeting in person. How powerful can the master of divine music be? " Almost at the moment when the sound of Qi Chang''s old saying just fell, Mu Yan''s expression suddenly solidified. In the hands of a rotating piano, emitting seven colors of light¡¾ Seven Jue sword spirit] launch. At the same time, Qi Changlao''s attack arrived. Most of the weapons in Xiuzhen world are unusable in the martial arts practice continent. Because here, there is no five-star aura between heaven and earth, but only a strong sense of desolation. But elder Qi was holding a copper yellow round vertebral body object, but he didn''t know what it was. When he soars up and the aura runs in his body. The round vertebral body suddenly enlarged and quickly vacated. The next moment, countless ice cones fall like a rainstorm. Crackling sound, accompanied by a burst of dust grass flying. But immediately, the dust and grass were frozen in the air. A hundred meters around, the temperature almost suddenly dropped to freezing point. Even the seven swords around Muyan''s body seemed to be condensed by the frost, and the light became dim little by little. But the disciples of yanyuezong were not affected by the frost. The sword in the hand is roaring, and the spirit power is running wildly. At the foot of the pace as if suddenly accelerated dozens of times, suddenly has rushed to be frozen can not move in front of Mu Yan. Brush brush brush! Countless sharp swords with aura stab at Mu Yan. Furong stood high on the hill with a cruel and contemptuous smile. Jun Muyan''s talent and accomplishments are probably not bad compared with those in the martial arts mainland, where they are all rubbish. But it''s a real joke to fight with tianyimen and Shaozhu. Just a few minions of yanyuemen attacked her, and she had no place to die. The next moment, however, Furong''s ears heard bursts of exclamations from yanyuezong''s disciples¡° Ah! My spiritual power! "¡° Why is my psychic power disappearing madly? "¡° What have you done to us All the yanyuezong disciples who surrounded Muyan''s attack looked frightened one by one. Their faces are from the original proud excitement, full of white and black. The body seemed to shake uncontrollably, and even the frost released by elder Qi, which had no effect on them, climbed up their bodies little by little. Qi Changlao''s face changed greatly. He waved his hand and wanted to roll his disciples back. He had a strong aura. In a moment, three disciples were brought back by him. But the remaining dozen people seemed to stick around Mu Yan. His face became more and more frightened, and his body became more and more trembling. A moment later, the scars began to appear on those people. And these scars as like as two peas of sword they attacked. At the same time, with the intermittent music, Moyan''s body has a silver light, more and more shining. Qi Changlao was so surprised and angry that he was about to get up. Suddenly there was a loud bang. The dozen disciples flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. His body twitched, his eyes turned white, and he couldn''t get up again. The white light dissipated, and Moyan''s figure revealed. Her condition is also very bad, her snow-white clothes have been completely dyed red by blood. Chapter 826 Her face was whiter than rice paper, and her body was so weak that she seemed to fall down at any time. But that beautiful face, but slowly evoke a cold smile¡° After the upgrading of hand weaving, it''s really unexpected and terrible. " After Muyan master''s skill was upgraded to level 3, many skills were also upgraded. Among them is the holy hand weaving heaven, which originally could only form a protective cover. Today''s holy hand weaving heaven can not only form a protective cover, but also rebound and absorb the enemy''s attack. Only, once the enemy''s cultivation is stronger than her. Spillover damage will be borne by Muyan. So this blow, Mu Yan killed more than half of Yan Yue Zong''s people, but in fact, he also paid a high price Qi Chang''s eyes were full of dullness. He never thought that he was just killing a mortal in the martial arts mainland. He thought that he would be able to finish the task casually. Unexpectedly, he lost so many elites. He stares at Mu Yan suddenly, a pair of eyes almost spurt fire¡° If you dare to kill my disciples, I will kill you now! " Qi Changlao suddenly rose into the air, and the strange weapon in his hand seemed to be inspired by him and suddenly enlarged again. But this time, the ice cone is no longer falling. It''s a raging fire. With the fire coming down, there was Qi Chang''s attack. Muyan only felt that the land under his feet seemed to have become a hot lava. The soles of the shoes were burned through and the bare soles were scarred. But she didn''t even have time to look at her foot injury. Qi Changlao''s attack seemed to fall like a storm, accompanied by a burning flame, so that she did not have a chance to breathe. In front of absolute strength. No matter how much skill is, it''s just a fancy decoration. The scars on Mu Yan''s body increased one by one, and the aura and Xuanqi in his body dried up a little bit. But elder Qi''s attack is like a never-ending storm. At any time, she will break her lonely boat to pieces. Seeing this scene, Furong was finally relieved. This time, junmuyan will die! Qi Changlao, who is in a crazy attack, thinks the same way. However, a cup of tea passed. A quarter of an hour passed. Half an hour has passed... Qi Changlao''s attack is still like a storm, and Mu Yan''s body is still red with blood and is about to fall. But she... She hasn''t fallen yet. Qi Changlao''s face was a little bit frightened. What''s going on?! What the hell is going on?! This woman''s blood should have run out, and her spiritual power should have run out. But she, why hasn''t she fallen? Qi Changlao had already felt that the aura in his body was less and less, and gradually dried up. But he thought that he would fall down soon, and he would become a girl who would take advantage of her own life, but he was still tenacious and firm. He doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe I''m the elder of Yanyue sect. I can''t even kill a mortal in the martial arts world. A roar! Qi Changlao gathered the only aura left in his body, and the magic weapon in the air suddenly returned, turned into a spear and sent it to Mu Yan''s chest¡° Go to hell, witch However, the sound of the blade into the flesh did not come, and the scene of blood splashing did not appear again. Qi felt that his spear was blocked by a force and could not move forward. He suddenly looked up, but on a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. Chapter 827 The girl''s voice with hoarse and weak, but also casually gently ring in his ear, "well, let you show so long. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it Qi Chang''s eyes suddenly widened, and a little bit of panic appeared in his eyes. She... This woman, this woman... What is she talking about? This idea just flashed through my mind. Qi Changlao felt that the colorful light in front of him was shining and integrated. He didn''t even see what it was, so he felt a tearing pain in his chest. Qi Changlao instinctively wanted to resist the attack with spiritual power. However, the next moment, fear came to his eyes. He... His elixir is empty, and there is no spiritual power left. And in the martial arts mainland, it is impossible to draw even a wisp of spiritual power from the air¡° No... it''s not... "The hoarse voice came from elder Qi''s mouth, but it was immediately drowned by a lot of blood. Elder Qi kept spilling blood in his mouth. He slowly lowered his head and saw his empty chest. His heart... His heart... Bang! The burly figure fell down and threw up a piece of dust Qi Chang is old and dead!! Hibiscus couldn''t believe her eyes. Even the veil on her face had already been torn down by her, showing a ferocious and frightening face. This Jun Mu Yan, unexpectedly, unexpectedly killed Qi Chang Lao?! You know, although elder Qi is only a man in the mainland, his real strength is not worse than himself! Hibiscus'' body trembled irresistibly. However, soon, she saw that Jun Muyan, who killed elder Qi, shook his body and couldn''t support him any more. Furong comes to Muyan cautiously. After confirming that she didn''t even have a trace of spiritual power in her body, and that she was scarred and dying, Furong showed a happy smile. Yes, that''s right! This Jun Mu Yan even if again fierce, even if really can kill Qi Changlao. But how can we not pay a little price? Furong looks down at Muyan and kicks her¡° Jun Muyan, if you want to die happily, you will hand over the inheritance of the divine musician immediately. Otherwise, I will let you live or die! " Mu Yan''s eyes drooped slightly, breathing almost nothing, as if dead. Furong sneered coldly, full of disdain. Her eyes turned and fell on the demon organ. Guqin looks old and plain, without luster. But Furong''s eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of greed and excitement. This is the ancient treasure that makes everyone crazy, the demon Qin! Furong''s hand slowly reaches to tianmoqin, and then holds it in her arms. Tianmoqin has no response, but I think of the powerful power that Jun Muyan showed when he used it. Hibiscus'' heart beat unstoppably. Junmuyan is just a humble mortal. With Tianmo Qin and the inheritance of divine musicians, you can become so powerful. What if she gets the inheritance of the heavenly magic organ and the divine musician? Will she become more powerful than the little Lord, and will she be favored by the emperor as well. Furong''s eyes are full of intoxication and greed. She didn''t even find that the string of the heavenly magic lute, which she held in her arms, was not played, but fluctuated gently. The lingering sound of the zither is like crying, ringing in her ears. Furong''s expression is more and more confused, but her face is sometimes intoxicated with laughter, sometimes ferocious anger. Chapter 828 He murmured, "tianyimen, what''s cold and gentle... As long as I become a descendant of the divine musician, I can get the love of the Emperor... I can get everything... Ha ha ha ha..." Furong laughed wildly. Did not notice, the hands of the demon Qin flashing colorful light. Then suddenly turned into a translucent sword, through the body of Hibiscus¡° Ah --! " A scream came from Furong''s mouth. Qijue sword flies back to Muyan, turns into Tianmo Qin again, and then disappears in Muyan''s body. She stood up shaking. This time, for her condescending looking at Furong, "no one taught you, other people''s things, can''t move?" Move, will pay a high price! A blood hole appeared in Furong''s chest. Like Qi Chang, it''s empty and heart broken. She stares at Mu Yan, her voice is hoarse and broken, "how can... You are a mortal... How can..." the last breath is stuck in her throat, and Furong completely stops breathing. Mu Yan long spit out a breath, the pain and weakness of the whole body, in this moment all poured up. In this war, she almost used up all her resources. If it were not for the restrictions of the mainland, she would have no chance of winning in the face of these people who are far stronger than herself. But anyway, now she won. Muyan took out the pill and just sent it to the entrance. Suddenly his face changed. In the night sky of Wuwang mountains, there was a sudden gust of wind. Mu Yan raised his head, only to see the original dark sky, I do not know when someone dug a big hole. Whirlpool surging in the cave, as if connected to another world. Then, three figures flashed out of the cave. The leader was a snow-white woman with her face covered. The whole body is full of arrogance and coldness. And behind her stood a blue and a green girl dressed as two servant girls¡° It''s useless. I can''t even make a cheap force. I need to do it myself! " Lily of the valley looked at Furong''s corpse in disgust, "and even dared to portrait the emperor. She died like this. It''s really cheap for her." The sight of Leng Qingwan falls on Mu Yan. High up, cold and scornful, like looking at a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time¡° Jun Mu Yan, do you think that if you can climb God''s bed, you will be able to soar to the sky and add glory to your body? " Mu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Leng Qingwan. It is clear that she can''t even stand steadily at this time, and she can faint almost at any time. But she did not have the slightest fear on her face. On the contrary, she showed a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth. "So, you are the self amorous fiancee!" Cold Wan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, and then turned into condescending pity, "death is coming, but courage is not small, no wonder will be shameless to seduce the emperor."¡° However, cheap force is cheap force after all, in my eyes, your life is not as good as mole ants, I want to crush you now, maybe it''s easier than killing a mole ant. You should be very clear about that. " Leng Qingwan chuckled, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you now."¡° As a matter of fact, the moon spirit root in you is rare in the world, and you are naturally so charming and seductive. It would be a good idea to give you to some great people who like to practice evil Dharma. "¡° You say, if the emperor knows that you have been defiled by others, will he want your unclean body? " Chapter 829 "At that time, I will live together with the emperor, husband and wife love each other, and you can only moan under different men..." the cold voice is quiet and cold, as if it is just a casual narration. But in fact, there is a strong power of soul taking in the discourse¡¾ You can see that junmuyan killed Furong and yanyuezong elders. Leng Qingwan is more and more jealous of Jun Muyan, but he is also more and more eager for the inheritance of the divine musician and the demon Qin. She firmly believes that as a humble mortal, junmuyan has such strength, which must be attributed to the inheritance of the divine musician. The emperor will like her because of the inheritance of the divine musician. If so, what about yourself? Leng Qingwan''s heart is full of hot desire. As a result, she had the desire to kill Mu Yan immediately. Instead, he hopes to irritate her with words and control her with Dementor curse when her mind is agitated and angry. Let her be her slave puppet. At that time, the divine musician inheritance and the demon Qin are her, and junmuyan is to let her torture and trample. Sure enough, under the attack of her words and spirit. Mu Yan''s face became more and more pale, his body was also tottering, and the look in his eyes was replaced by confusion. The corner of his mouth is cold and gentle, and he has a cold smile. Just about to continue, suddenly, the corners of Mu Yan''s mouth gently evoke a lazy arc. Casual voice with sarcasm gently sounded, "now, I really sympathize with emperor mingjue, was you such a self affectionate and crazy woman."¡° You said that you would be in love with di mingjue and live together. Excuse me? Did di mingjue agree? Seeing your artificial face, he won''t feel sick. Can he still love you? " Mu Yan slowly raised his head, the trance pain on his face, has already disappeared without a trace. Mingming''s face is still pale, and his body is still weak, as if he would fall down at any time. But the smile around her mouth is lazy and precious, as if it is not her who is despised as a mole ant, but cold and gentle. And her words hurt Leng Qingwan''s heart. Emperor Ming Jue to her cold disgust, but to Jun Mu Yan care gentle scene, in front of the flash. Her face was twisted and she gnashed her teeth. "How dare you humiliate me, bitch!" Mu Yan sneered, fingers gently plucked string: "people will humiliate themselves, and people humiliate, you insult yourself, I will naturally complete you."¡° Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. "¡° Don''t you ask, if I am defiled and unclean, will emperor mingjue still want me? "¡° I''m sorry. I had a child as early as five years ago, but di mingjue said, "he doesn''t care."¡° This fairy is really noble, cool and clean! It''s a pity that my emperor mingjue just doesn''t like you and dislikes you. What should I do? " Leng Qingwan only feels that there is an annoying piano sound in his mind. And Mu Yan''s words, like a needle, into her heart. Her mind just like thunder echoed over and over again - Jun Muyan, this slut once had a child, but the emperor did not care, even wanted her. What about yourself? He is infatuated with the emperor, and his status is 100 times higher than that of this slut, but the emperor only hates her. Why? Where on earth can''t she compare with this bitch!! Finally, "Zheng --!", The sound of the piano is moving. Leng Qingwan had a sharp pain in her chest, and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 830 "Young master!" Lily of the valley and green bamboo scream and help her. Leng Qingwan took a breath and felt that he had consumed more than half of his mental strength and the spirit who had been badly hurt. Almost roared: "kill her, kill this bitch for me!" She wants you to die!! Even if you don''t want to pass it on, you must let this bitch die without a place to die. She hated Jun Mu Yan and got the affection of Emperor Ming Jue that she had dreamed of but could not get. But what makes her crazy and jealous is that she has just gathered all her mental strength to attack Jun Muyan. I thought I was sure, but I didn''t expect that Jun Muyan was not affected at all. Instead, she was killed by Jun Muyan. What does that mean? Is this bitch more powerful than she is? How can Leng Qingwan accept such a result Lily of the valley and green bamboo take orders to rise together, with a long sword in their hands and a strong pressure, They stab at Muyan. After Mu Yan Qin''s voice backfires on Leng Qingwan, the last trace of strength in the body is also evacuated. She stood still, watching the sword that was about to take her life. There is no wave in the eyes, but with a trace of not give up¡° "Seven Huang." She said softly in her heart, "I will break the contract with you now and set you free. Don''t forget what you promised me. Protect Xiaobao for me. " After a moment''s silence, Qihuang said slowly, "take the initiative to terminate the contract with me. You will be so scared that you will never live beyond yourself. But as long as you sacrifice and refine my yuan Shen, the power of the demon Qin will be fully burst out. These scum will die. Are you really not thinking about it? " Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a tender smile, "Qihuang, your nonsense is always so much." The full power of Tianmo Qin may kill the person in front of you. However, Qihuang will fall into a deep sleep again, and his spirit will be hurt. The most important thing is that the land of martial arts will be destroyed. She didn''t even want to fight in the hell burning Valley and hurt all the people of the hell burning army. How could she let the land of martial arts and the people she cared about disappear? Mu Yan suddenly closed his eyes, clenched his hands, and slowly released. In the palm of her hands, slowly appeared the traces of two totems¡° I, you mu Yan, sacrifice my soul and swear my life today. I am relieved with Tianmo Qin... "In Tianmo Qin space, the boy in red stands alone in the green field. A pair of deep not see the bottom of the Phoenix Mou a moment not instant stare at the girl outside. The vow of pure and absolute is uttered from the thin lips. As long as the oath is concluded, he can terminate the master servant contract with Jun Muyan without paying any price. Qihuang never wanted to be a servant of dirty human beings. But as a spirit, it has no other choice. At this moment, he is finally going to be free. Can seven Huang Zheng Zheng ground looking at that lonely figure in the dark night, in the heart unexpectedly don''t have a shred of happy. What picture flashed through my mind and disappeared without a trace. Qihuang reaches out his hand, his eyes are blurred, and he wants to stop something. At this time, Muyan''s curse has not finished, the attack of green bamboo and lily of the valley has arrived. The long sword flies down into the sky and stabs Muyan tianlinggai. Qihuang didn''t even think about it. He waved it. In a flash, the spell to break the contract was broken. The swords of green bamboo and lily of the valley were swept to one side. But at the same time, Qihuang also fell to the ground, the original solid body, once again become translucent. Chapter 831 Mu Yan was stunned. He looked down at the palm of his hand, which had lost its light. Finally, anger appeared on his calm face. "Qi Huang, what are you doing?! Don''t we have a deal? "¡° Can''t I go back? " In the space, Qihuang sat down on the lawn and said, "I don''t want to terminate the contract with you. I intend to die with you and your son!" Mu Yan''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he almost wanted to curse his mother. This son of a bitch, who''s going to die with him! How could she allow her baby to die?! But it''s too late! Lily of the valley and green bamboo make a comeback. The wind is blowing, and the two swords are burning. Mu Yan closed his eyes in despair and cursed Qi Huang, a willful bastard, thousands of times. The divine consciousness sinks into the space, and the purpose is Xiaobao''s lovely appearance of closing his eyes with his knees crossed. How she wants to see the baby grow up, how she wants to accompany him to the old age. But I didn''t expect that even if they were born again, they had only five years of love. Muyan''s spiritual tentacle gently stroked Xiaobao''s white face, and then resolutely and completely closed the space. Her death will make the space collapse, but the demon Qin will not disappear. Maybe, maybe her baby, there''s a chance of life. Almost in the moment of Moyan''s closed space, Xiaobao suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "mother!" Muyan''s divine sense has just left the space, and the long sword has been roaring in front of him. The accomplishments of lily of the valley and green bamboo are much higher than those of Qi Changlao and Furong. Even in its heyday, Muyan didn''t think she could deal with it. What''s more, she didn''t even have a little spiritual power and Xuanqi. Mu Yan slowly closed her eyes, waiting for death. However, the pain that the body was expected to burn through did not come. On the contrary, Mu Yan felt a warm energy enveloping him. She opened her eyes and saw the tall figure standing in front of her. The figure was pierced by the two swords of lily of the valley and green bamboo. The fire burned on his wound, sending out the figure of Zizi''s flesh being burnt and blood being evaporated. However, he didn''t even shake, and he firmly protected her behind him. Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted, her dry lips opened slightly, her hoarse voice was like broken, "Chang... Yu..." her voice made her body shake in front of her and fall down slowly. Lily of the valley and green bamboo drew back their swords and turned their mouths disdainfully. "It''s a spiritual cultivation."¡° Look at the fluctuation of his spiritual power, it should have something to do with [flame gate]... Oh, I didn''t expect that this bitch could collude with so many men and be fascinated by her. She didn''t even want to die. "¡° No matter how talented she is, she is not going to die now. What she has now is the property of our young master from now on Mu Yan looked at Chang Yu lying in front of him, his eyes seemed to be dyed red by the blazing fire. Her spiritual strength can clearly feel Chang Yu''s lost vitality. She wanted to play the demon harp and save his life with the holy one''s benevolence. But now, she doesn''t even have a little spiritual power in her body. She can only watch Chang Yu die, but she can''t help it¡° For what? " Why not even life to delay her survival for a moment? He clearly has a past, a memory, a story and an infinite future. Chapter 832 Why do you know that she can''t have a response, but have to pay regardless¡° Miss... "Chang Yu grasped her hand with difficulty. On his indifferent face, he showed a gentle smile." I don''t care what my past is. I only know that you are everything to me from the moment I was taken away from the Grottoes by you as Chang Yu. "¡° I am willing to pay all, keep you even a moment of peace... "Before he finished his words, Mu Yan felt that she was pulling her hand, and suddenly there was a crazy influx of spiritual power. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, "Chang Yu --!" She desperately wants to get rid of Chang Yu''s hand, but Chang Yu holds it tightly. Gurgling, surging spiritual power poured into her body. At the same time, there are also cultivation and spiritual roots belonging to Chang Yu. The dried up elixir field is a little enriched by the spiritual power from outside. Although accompanied by the meridian was torn like pain, can also return to the great power. There is also the cultivation that Muyan has been suppressing to prevent it from breaking through the zero point. At this moment, it is like an erupting volcano, which can no longer be suppressed. Chang Yu looked at the girl''s ruddy face and the power of her whole body. A little satisfied and gentle smile appeared on her face. On the contrary, his own face gradually became old and thin. Until, haggard. Holding Mu Yan''s hand, he finally dropped down. Mu Yan''s body was shaking and his eyes were red. But she did not delay a moment, quickly took out the demon Qin to play. Chang Yu''s vitality has dried up. But even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would never give up. However, her thin hand pressed down on the string and stopped her. Chang Yu''s hoarse voice rang out slowly, "Miss, don''t waste your efforts any more..." Mu Yan bit her lip and said angrily, "shut up She took Chang Yu''s hand and wanted to play Tianmo Qin. But Chang Yu said in a low voice: "Miss, I have never thought of you... But I... But now I''m going to die, you... Cough... Can you... Can you allow me to die in your arms..." his turbid and old eyes try to fall on Mu Yan''s beautiful face, but the vision is so fuzzy. The last aura in his body dissipated, taking away his only life. Mu Yan closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheek. She held out her hand and put Chang Yu on her lap. Mingming is supposed to be a strong man, but at this time, it''s as light as a piece of dry wood that will be dried and broken at any time. Mu Yan clenched her teeth and said in a soft voice, "Chang Yu, tell me what else you want. I''ll finish it for you." Chang Yu gently smile, the right hand difficult to lift up, slowly groping in his skirt. The next moment, a beautiful flower with light red color appeared in his hands. That''s... Zhuyanhua. Chang Yu raised his head and looked for mu Yan''s face. He couldn''t see everything in front of him, but his mind was clearly imprinted with the girl''s beautiful face. There is no limit to hell. The girl with snow like clothes, slender fingers and plucked strings, like a ray of light, illuminated his chaotic and dark life. From then on, he became obsessed with it, but he enjoyed it. My young lady, as long as I can keep your peace for a moment, I will always die without regret. Chapter 833 "Miss, birthday... Happy..." five fingers gently let go, Zhuyan flower fell in Muyan palm. Chang Yu''s hands hung down, his eyes closed slightly, and his face was a peaceful and contented smile¡° It''s really the evil of the master of music. He only knows how to flatter the man, and he can make this stupid man die even if he disobeys. "¡° Oh, do you think you can compete with us if you recover a little spiritual power? What a joke Lily of the valley and green bamboo looked scornfully at Chang Yu, who had stopped breathing. They raised their swords together. Just now Chang Yu sent the spiritual power and Cultivation in his body to Mu Yan. Of course, they saw it. But even with the power of spirit, what? It was just a waste of forging and cultivation, and they were immortal¡° Bitch, this time, I''ll see who else can save you Lily of the valley''s sword is shining with a blazing flame, and it stabs at Mu Yan. Dang! The body of the sword was blocked on the way. Accompanied by the hum of the piano. The majestic energy surges out with the music, and the wind blows, as if to overturn the world. However, there was no fear on the faces of lily of the valley and green bamboo. In the face of absolute strength gap, no matter what kind of skills, or amazing talent, are just jokes. They are not the waste of Furong, nor the ordinary spiritual cultivation of Qi Changlao. They are the elites selected from the great Tianyi sect and the confidants around the little master of Tianyi sect. It''s really easy to kill a junmuyan. Lily of the valley withdraws her sword and makes a stroke on the ground. The whole Wuwang mountain range is shaking. Green bamboo soared into the air, and the sword in his hand waved rapidly, interwoven into a sword net as dense as stars, which completely shrouded Mu Yan. With the fall of the sword net, Muyan''s body will be broken to pieces. Boom! Suddenly, a thunder came from the sky. The light fell from top to bottom, just beside the green bamboo. Green bamboo didn''t pay attention to thunder robbery at all, but suddenly felt a huge energy sweeping over. She screamed, and the whole person was thrown out and hit the ground heavily. The thunder is getting louder and louder. And the night sky, which had no stars and no moon, began to change. The huge silver moon, I do not know when high hanging in the eastern sky. Nine different colors of stars around the silver moon, a little bit of rotation, the stars and the moon. But what''s more strange is that more and more thunder clouds begin to spread around the stars and moon. But these thunder clouds are not gray black, nor the ice blue of Xiaobao''s robbery. It''s crystal clear as water, and the sun is shining. In a twinkling of an eye, the land of martial arts, which was originally silent in the dark, was completely lit up. Heaven and earth shake! Leng Qingwan suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky. Her face changed greatly: "nine stars are linked to the moon, and the night is like day. This is... This is... [the robbery of killing gods]! It''s a "God killing disaster" between heaven and earth¡° Kill her! Kill her!! She must not be allowed to go through the robbery! " The voice of Leng Qingwan rises abruptly, almost breaking. Always proud and cold face, finally showed a look of panic. She wants to leave immediately, and Yuanshen returns to Xiuxian land. But the thunder cloud in the sky seems to have completely locked this piece. No one can escape¡¾ It''s a death disaster that only when the body becomes immortal and holy! Chapter 834 So far, no more than ten people in the whole land of cultivating immortals have survived the disaster of killing gods. Every time the robbery of killing gods fails, it will bring disaster to the lives. Cold, calm, startled and angry, his body trembled uncontrollably. Junmuyan is just a mortal, just a little physical training. How can she survive the disaster of killing gods? Of course, she can''t make it. But once the robbery failed, the Holy Spirit of the whole Wuwang mountain, even Leng Qingwan, would be buried with her. Although what appears here is her separation of spirit. But once destroyed, Leng Qingwan''s cultivation will lose half of it. How can she accept it? Now, the only way is to kill junmuyan before she attracts more murderers! In the eyes of Leng Qingwan, the sense of killing tumbled and suddenly soared into the air, and the terrible pressure was released madly. At this moment, she could no longer maintain her high grace. I just want to kill junmuyan as soon as possible and embrace my cultivation and life. Lily of the valley and green bamboo are terrified. When Leng Qingwan came to the mainland to perform martial arts, they used the separation of spirit, but they were the real noumenon. If they are destroyed by the God killing thunder, they will not only die, but will never turn over Thunder clouds in the sky rolled over and over again, reflecting colorful light. One after another, the thunder falls, and each one can directly fly a peak of Wuwang mountain back to annihilation. In the mountains, the shrill screams of strange animals echoed everywhere, and they fled in horror. However, this mountain range, as if isolated from the world, has become a cage of life and death. With Muyan Xiuwei breaking through the bottleneck of congenital peak, thunder will fall more and more intensively. Until everything under the thundercloud is destroyed In the moonlight, the girl in white was bathed in blood, but she stood up. In her hand, she was holding a small flower with light blue light. After staring at it for a long time, she put it in her arms. Mu Yan raised her head. His ears were filled with cold, clear, angry shouts of panic and indignation from lily of the valley and green bamboo, and a cold, sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth¡° Don''t you think I''m ants and garbage? Now you''re going to be buried with me, mole ant. How do you feel? "¡° Jun Muyan, you are crazy! " Leng Qingwan roared: "I order you to stop promotion immediately. Do you hear me?"?! It''s impossible for you to bear the disaster of killing gods. Do you want to die? " Mu Yan looked up at the sky. The terrible power from the crystal clear thunder clouds made her feel that her soul was trembling and scared. Of course, she knew that she couldn''t survive the disaster. In fact, she didn''t know what it was. Just at the moment when Chang Yu closed her eyes, a crazy killing intention welled up in her chest. There was only one thought in her mind. She needs powerful strength. She wants to kill these scum and let everyone here be buried with Chang Yu. Then, her cultivation finally broke through the critical point. Powerful energy explodes in the body. Accompanied by the arrival of the apocalypse. Muyan looked at the cold Wan panic expression, the smile on his face is more free and easy, "yes, I want to die. Not only do I want to die, but all of you should be buried with my subordinates! " Chapter 835 The voice just fell, Mu Yan''s spirit power suddenly burst out. The light of Tianmo Qin in his hand twinkled and turned into seven swords in an instant¡¾ Seven Jue sword spirit] start! The attack of lily of the valley, green bamboo and Leng Qingwan falls on the seven Jue sword spirit. Mu Yan suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, and his thin body was about to fall. But at the same time, the thunder clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the speed of thunder falling is getting faster and faster¡° Ah --! " Finally, lily of the valley was hit by a thunder. Issued a shrill scream, all of a sudden, even the flesh and blood did not see a cent, turned into looting ash. Green bamboo looked at the scene, pale. The fear and despair brought by the shadow of death came to her eyes¡° No, no! I don''t want to die! I will never die in this place¡° Jun Muyan, stop... Stop Green bamboo hair scattered, even the sword in the hand also do not know where to throw. She was ferocious and ghostly. She threw herself at Mu Yan with open teeth and claws. "Go to die, bitch. How can my immortal die in this ghost place? Go to die for me! Ah, ah --! " Mu Yan looks at her fierce spirit evil spirit pours at the appearance of coming over, just you Leng a smile. He moved back a few meters. The glare of electricity and thunder. A colorful thunder and lightning, just landed in her just standing position. Green bamboo can rush to, suddenly look up, the face of ferocious moment into a panic of despair¡° Ah The short scream came to an abrupt end. Thunder and lightning blasted a huge hole in the ground. There was no debris left. But this time, Muyan was also affected a little. There are charred marks on the clothes and even a little curly hair. Her complexion was even more white and frightening, and blood gushed from the corners of her mouth and the wounds on her body. Her weak body can only be supported by the seven Jue sword, which is made of the demon Qin, so that she won''t fall down. However, when the line of sight and the cold eyes, Mu Yan''s mouth, again aroused a lazy smile. Cold and gentle, the roots of teeth are biting. She didn''t understand why this woman could still laugh when she was dying? Why is there no fear at all? What''s more, she didn''t understand that it should be easy for her to deal with a mortal woman. But why, she tried her best and lost several of her confidants. Now she even put in her own spirit, but she still can''t kill this bitch. The thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder. The whole Wuwang mountain range has become a sea of corpses. In a little time, the rolling mountains will be completely flattened. And now, the dense looting thunder is getting closer to where they are. There is no way to escape. Leng Qingwan took a deep breath and once again showed a proud smile on his face. "Do you think that you will win?"¡°¡¾ You will surely die, but I only lose some accomplishments. "¡° When you die, how long can the emperor remember you, and how long can he keep his body for you? " The corner of her mouth pulled up a proud and cruel smile, "after all, only living can have you all. One day, the emperor will forget you and be moved by my tenderness and company. At that time, I will still be the final winner. " Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and trance. She looked up at the sky. Chapter 836 Nine stars in a row have been completely submerged by thunder clouds. The dark night sky is still as bright as day, but what it brings is not life, but the abyss of death. Di mingjue, I''m really sorry that I can''t fulfill the agreement of my life with you. I''m really sorry to keep you waiting. Mu Yan took back her eyes, and her eyes fell on Leng Qingwan again. She began to smile. "It''s such a time. You even want to use the soul taking curse on me. Should you say you''re stupid or have a brain problem?"¡° Is it not clear what I proved before? This fairy, your mental power is far less powerful than mine. Why do you have to insult yourself again and again? " The pupil of Mu Yan shrinks and the dim light in his eyes twinkles. Leng Qingwan''s face changed greatly. She suddenly hugged her head, uttered a shrill scream and fell to the ground. The blood overflowed from her mouth and nose, making her beautiful face like a ghost. Leng Qingwan suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed madly towards Mu Yan, "bitch, I''ll kill you!" Mu Yan wants to retreat, but the ice suddenly condenses in the air. Her body, which was already scarred, was as if it had been leaded, and could not move at all. Puchi! At this time, the sound of the sharp blade into the flesh. Severe pain came from the abdomen. His cold, ferocious and bloody face was close at hand. "Cunt, this is the only artifact in Xiuzhen land [prisoner''s soul dagger]. It''s useless for benxian, but it can lock your soul for you, a mortal, so that you can''t live or die, and there will be no return from generation to generation." Mu Yan''s face showed a look of pain. The dagger stabbed into the abdomen, but it seemed to cast a huge stone on the calm surface of the lake. Her internal organs, her elixir channels and her soul seem to be turned upside down at this moment. Leng Qingwan looked at her and laughed, "you are just a mortal, and you want to fight with me. What are you? Why do you rob my Emperor... A lowly mole ant like you should stay in this dirty and disgusting place. What''s the right to think about things that don''t belong to you... "Pa! A hand full of blood caught Leng Qingwan''s wrist. The voice of cold pure Wan, suddenly on a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. The girl''s voice with a weak and hoarse, but still beautiful like the sound of nature¡° If we are mole ants, you are just disgusting and ugly maggots, who are high up, greedy and selfish, trying to control others'' life and death¡° Now, I finally know why in those days... The divine musician wanted to kill all the people in Xiuxian continent. "¡° If the land of Xiuxian is full of disgusting dregs like you, it''s better to die and be clean. " Leng Qingwan burst into a rage, "You cheap maidservant, unexpectedly..." before the words were finished, a rumbling voice came from the sky. The expression on Leng Qingwan''s face suddenly turned into panic, "let go, let go of me, do you hear me! You cunt, let go the fairy. Do you know who I am? I''m heaven... "I don''t care who you are Mu Yan Sen ran said with a smile, "I only know that I said that all of you present must be buried with my subordinates."¡° On the land of cultivating immortals, if you are still struggling, the rest of your revenge will be avenged by Emperor mingjue for me! " Chapter 837 "After meeting... No time!"¡° Ah, no... no! Let go of me, let go of me... You bitch... I''ll kill you... Ah --! " Boom!!! Thunder clouds fall, rocks roll, dust and smoke diffuse, and become nothingness. Mu Yan just felt that she was crushed by something, and she almost fainted. But she''s not dead yet! But Leng Qingwan''s body has long been destroyed, and there is no remains. But she survived. The seven Jue sword around her gives off a faint light and envelops her in it. That''s the start of hand weaving. At the critical moment, she really saved her life. However, this line of life, but also let her linger for a moment¡¾ [seven Jue sword] the whole body''s light flashed, finally disappeared, and changed back to the appearance of the demon Qin. Such as a humble guqin, landed on the side of the ground. Mu Yan lay down on the ground, looking at the thick thunder clouds in the sky, slowly closed his eyes. Goodbye, dimingjue. Goodbye, Xiao Bao¡° Mother --! " A crisp little milk sound sounded in my ear. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a small figure floating in the void. His calm face finally showed a look of panic¡° Xiaobao! " No, how can Xiaobao leave space? Doesn''t she have a closed space?! Qihuang!! It must be Qihuang! At this moment, she really wants to tear this garbage can to pieces! Xiaobao sits on the fat rabbit. The fat rabbit''s body expands several times and floats in mid air. A beautiful fire phoenix, flapping its wings, is flying around Xiaobao. Xiaobao looked back, with a pair of red and swollen eyes on her delicate and beautiful face. It was obvious that she had cried. But at the moment to see her, but showed an innocent smile, "mother don''t be afraid, Xiaobao protect you." Tears shuashed up her eyes, accompanied by the pain of fear that paralyzed her heart¡° Xiaobao, what are you doing? Give me some space to go back to! " Xiaobao shook his head, and his face was firm. "Xiaobao has grown up. Xiaobao has vowed to protect her mother all the time and never let her be hurt." Boom! Another thunder fell, and the fat rabbit whined, and could fly tens of meters away. Muyan''s exhausted body, and he didn''t know where the power came from, rushed over and held Xiaobao in his arms. Muyan''s body is full of blood and dust. But Xiaobao is held in his arms by Mu Yan, but he just feels the unspeakable peace of mind and happiness. He likes the taste of his mother and likes to be with her. He will never be left alone in the space by his mother. He knows that his mother is in pain, but he can''t do anything¡° Mother, don''t blame brother Qihuang. I asked him to let me out. "¡° Mother, Xiaobao doesn''t want to be alone. Xiaobao wants to be with you. "¡° Xiaobao has never been afraid of death. He is afraid that he will never have a mother again. " Tears can no longer suppress, gushing out of the eyes. Mu Yan tightly hugged the small body in his arms, tightly, no longer willing to let go. She said in a dumb voice, "well, no matter life or death, mother and Xiaobao are not separated." At the foot of the ground, a sudden shock. In the distant mountains, the shrill and despairing roars of beasts come one after another. Chapter 838 The fat rabbit and the ball raised their heads and looked at the sky with despair in their eyes. Mu Yan''s heart tightened tightly, raised his head, and saw the thick crystal clear thunder cloud, just like Mount Tai, falling down quickly. This is the last step of "the robbery of killing gods". There is no grass left. Even if a powerful monk has resisted the thunder in front with his strength, he can''t resist the last thunder coming into the world and the massacre. What''s more, Muyan''s current cultivation should not have led to the disaster of killing gods, and she could not have survived it. Muyan held Xiaobao tightly, patted his back gently, and hummed a tune with five tones. She was never good at these things, and she never gave her baby a safe home. However, her baby is always so good, so sweet, let her gray world full of color. Xiaobao''s face showed a happy smile and rubbed in Muyan''s arms. There was no fear of death in his eyes. He only felt that he was not afraid to be with his mother, even if he died. Moreover, this time, he was finally able to protect his mother like a man. The only regret is that my father is not here, and their family will probably never get together again. Will dad miss them in the future The thunder cloud is getting closer and closer. The fat rabbit and the ball ran about in panic. But by chance, when I saw the mother and son embracing each other, the two beasts stopped all their movements and looked at the scene in shock. I saw in the body of Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, I don''t know when, emitting a faint silver light. The silver light is brighter and brighter, and the area covered is wider and wider. The fat rabbit tried to walk in the silver light, but he felt very comfortable. On the ground, the land has been deserted, I do not know when, there is a small green grass. On one side of the demon Qin, the string seems to be blown by the wind, shaking itself, sending out broken but moving syllables. The fat rabbit whimpered and ran into Xiaobao''s arms. The ball whipped its wings and stopped on Muyan''s shoulder. In the space, Qihuang looks at the scene, then shows a smile of unknown meaning¡° It''s really interesting. I thought it was a doomed situation, but I didn''t expect there would be a turn for the better. "¡° Mother and son robbery... Oh, I thought this kind of thing had already disappeared! "¡° Jun Mu Yan, how many surprises do you have to give me? "¡° I can''t wait The smile on Qihuang''s face seems to be irreducible. It''s clearly an evil smile, but on his beautiful face, it looks like a successful mischievous boy. Boom!! The earth shaking roar made the whole martial arts practice land shake, as if to be completely destroyed. But almost at the same moment, a dazzling white light burst out from Wuwang mountain range, and also enveloped the whole martial arts continent. The momentum of landslides seems to be strangled in the bud at the shining moment. In the deep sleep of martial arts, everyone in the mainland woke up with a start. But only to see the night sky as bright as day, and gradually dispersed glory. The sky was dark again, and the earth was sleeping in the night. As if nothing had happened, as if everything had been like yesterday. But only the huge Wuwang mountain range was razed to the ground All the people in Mingyan Valley rush to Wuwang mountain, but what they see is a desolation. Chapter 839 Let alone Muyan and Xiaobao, even if it is a tree, there is no other animal¡° What the hell is going on? What about the young lady? What about the little master? "¡° What''s the matter with that earth shaking thunder? " From the beginning of the thunder, the people of Mingyan Valley rushed over. But the whole Wuwang mountain range seems to be covered with a layer of boundary, isolated from the world, no one can enter¡° What''s going on here? Will the young lady and the young master be all right? "¡° No way! " Ruyan clenched his fists, staring at the big hole smashed by the robbed thunder, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s the thunder robbery. That''s right. It must be the thunder robbery caused by the young lady and the little master when they fly up. Miss, they just went to Xiuzhen Mainland... "" yes, it must be thunder robbery! " Shen Jinglin cried firmly, as if to convince others and himself, "Yan Yan and Xiaobao are so interested. Yan Yan can fly up long ago, but she has been repressed. She will never die, there will never be anything!"¡° Yes, yes, it must be a thunder robbery. At the beginning, the promotion of the little master led to a terrible thunder robbery. Now that the young lady is promoted, the thunder robbery is extremely terrible. The young lady must have been afraid that we would be hurt by thunder, so she came to Wuwang mountain secretly. "¡° No matter how serious the thunder robbery is, the young lady and the little master are omnipotent. Now they must have succeeded in the robbery and galloped in Xiuzhen continent... "The voices of all sorts of voices are ringing out, and it seems to be self consolation at the beginning. But gradually, everyone''s mind became more firm. Yes, who is junmuyan? She is the most unique and amazing talent in the martial arts field for thousands of years. No, maybe we should say it''s the evil of the past. Their little master is unique in the world. How can they hurt their young lady and little master¡° We have to work harder. " Someone clenched his fist and looked longingly at the gray sky, "miss is waiting for us in the wider world."¡° That''s right. We''ve got the plastic elixir and all kinds of cultivation elixirs left by the young lady. We''re sure to be promoted to success. "¡° When we get to Xiuzhen mainland, we have to follow Miss and protect miss. "¡° We, Ming Yan army, live and die together, never separate. "¡° Live and die together, never separate! " With the tsunami like slogan, all the faces showed a resolute expression. Those eyes were burning with wild hope and faith. That kind of fire, there is nothing can pour out. Yan Haotian, Feng Haitang, Ruyan and Bai Yichen look at each other and see the determination in each other''s eyes. Yes, miss and little master will never die. And they will never stop and be left behind by those two people. They also hope that one day, the Ming Yan army can meet again in the broader land. In the crowd, only the tiger looked around and frowned slightly. Chang Yu is not here? Did he fly up with the young lady? In the dark eastern sky, a ray of orange red light projected from the clouds. For this barren land full of holes, it is dyed with fresh color. It used to be the most vigorous Wuwang mountain, but now there is not even a remnant. However, in the corner where no one found it. Chapter 840 A clump of green grass is growing slowly and difficultly. The breeze is blowing and gently swaying. One day, this clump of green grass will spread thousands of miles of green, and will become a lush mountain full of life. Just like the life on the martial arts continent. They are ordinary, small, in the eyes of those high immortal, just like mole ants, just like a small flame. But this group of ants, these small flames are so small. As long as you give them a chance, a spark can start a prairie fire, and ants can topple the world=== Xiuxian land, Tianyi gate. In a closed secret room, he opened his eyes coldly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. On the three futons beside her, hibiscus, lily of the valley and green bamboo, which should have been sitting there, were all reduced to ashes. Leng Qingwan felt the spiritual power of emptiness in her body, and the pain of tearing her body. Her eyes were full of hatred. All of a sudden, she remembered something. She grabbed the mirror and looked at it. But the mirror of the mirror is gray, nothing can be seen. Only a few cracks appear in the mirror. The Qianli mirror has been damaged, and the power of the God killing robbery is so powerful. Three henchmen are killed, half of their accomplishments are lost, and the treasure of Tianyi sect is destroyed. This time, in order to kill Jun Muyan, she paid a painful price. On that day, she didn''t get hold of the magic Qin, which was inherited by the divine musician. Leng Qingwan''s face was a ferocious twist, which was immediately replaced by crazy laughter¡° What if it''s a big loss? Jun Muyan, this bitch has not been killed by me! "¡° If you want to stay with the emperor, if you want to rob me of my cool things... That''s what you end up with! "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha. The thunder seemed to ring in my ears. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly sat up from the bed, his face pale, "Mu Yan --!" A moment later, without thinking about it, he got up and went out. Just, haven''t arrived at the door, a few people rush over in a hurry, kneel down in front of him¡° Sir, you are not allowed to leave here! " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looks at several people kneeling in front of him, "go away!"¡° Sir, please listen to me Chang fell to his knees and kowtowed heavily. "The mirror of heaven and earth has been corroded. You forcibly tear space and time, and your body and spirit have been seriously injured. Your cultivation has almost dropped a level. If you don''t cultivate in this [soul cultivation room], your cultivation will never recover." On that day, Emperor Ming Jue returned to China and dealt with Mo Rufeng in a thunderous manner. He forced Mr. Ji to plead guilty. They were just glad that everything had calmed down when Emperor mingjue suddenly fell down. Chang went up to check, but he was scared out of his wits. Because the cultivation of emperor mingjue almost fell one level directly, and Yuanshen was close to collapse. But Rao was so seriously injured that he let people not notice him. He didn''t fall down until he had dealt with everything¡¾ In fact, it is an ancestral instrument. It''s just the most common stone house. It doesn''t even have any spiritual power. It doesn''t look brilliant. But this is the house of raising souls, which is the most precious treasure in the world. No matter how many injuries yuan Shen suffered, his cultivation in this "soul raising house" can be slowly repaired. Moreover, the progress of cultivation in the house of raising souls is far more than that in other places. Chapter 841 However, there is a limit to the "soul raising house", which can only be opened once every three years. Once it is opened, people who enter can''t leave, otherwise the soul house will close by itself. The next time it opens, it will be three years later. As soon as Chang and others see that emperor mingjue is seriously injured, they quickly open the "soul raising room" and send him into it. Now if emperor mingjue left, the house of raising souls would be closed, and his wound would never be cured. Therefore, even if Chang disobeyed emperor mingjue''s orders, he would never be allowed to leave. And if the cultivation of emperor mingjue really falls, the news will be a fatal blow to the polar region¡° So what? " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue was icy, "I said I want to leave. Do you want to disobey my command?"¡° I dare not! " Mr. Chang said in a voice, "you are going to leave. Are you going to find Miss Jun?" It''s not only the people there who have heard the thunder robbery that has caused a sensation in the martial arts mainland. People in Xiuxian land were also shocked. A lot of people recognized it as the apocalypse. Emperor Ming Jue''s hand suddenly clenched, and the bottom of his eyes was rough. He shouldn''t have come back. In any case, he should be by Mu Yan''s side¡¾ It''s a disaster of killing gods. When he spent that year, he was doomed. How can Muyan live in peace? Emperor Ming Jue is about to leave in a flash. Even if he didn''t want to fight for this cultivation, he would go to Muyan¡° Stop you! " Chang shouts, and the whole person rushes over and hugs the feet of Emperor Ming Jue. The wolf, the cold night, and the shadow all keep the Emperor Ming Jue in the same place, and don''t let him take a step¡° Sir, listen to me. Your marriage line has not disappeared or changed. That proves that Miss Jun must still be alive! " Yingmei kneels down on the ground, chokes in his voice, and kowtows heavily to the emperor mingjue, "my Lord, my subordinates have concluded a heart binding curse with my little master. If my subordinates dare to guarantee with their lives, my little master must still be alive." Muyan is still alive, so is Xiaobao. These two news, let Emperor Ming Jue eyes nearly crazy kill intention a little bit fade. Chang was relieved, and even said: "although it''s sad, it''s not that no one has ever conquered it. Miss Jun, although she has low accomplishments, she has never been an ordinary person. Perhaps, she really passed through the robbery of killing gods and left the martial arts mainland. If you go to the mainland now, I''m afraid you won''t see Miss Jun any more. " Yes, once through the thunder robbery, no matter what kind of thunder robbery, Muyan can''t stay in the martial arts mainland. Therefore, if she is still safe and alive, she should have been in a corner of Xiuzhen continent. Chang slowly released di mingjue''s feet and knelt respectfully on the ground, "Sir, this is actually a good thing. Miss Jun''s flying to Xiuzhen mainland means that she is one step closer to you. Xiuzhen mainland is no better than Yanwu mainland. Even if you want to go, there won''t be so many obstacles... But the premise is that you should have the ability to protect Miss Jun¡° Sir, have you forgotten what identity Miss Jun is? How many people will want her life and take everything from her when she appears in Xiuzhen and Xiuxian¡° If you don''t have enough strength, how can you protect Miss Jun? " Chapter 842 Old Chang slowly raised his head, looked directly into the eyes of emperor mingjue, and said, "do you want to repeat the tragedy of the divine musician in Miss Jun?" The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly contracted, and the madness in his eyes was gradually replaced by coldness and determination. The old saying is very respectful, very gentle, but every word is like a needle, pricking out the bloody fact. He is the emperor of the polar region. He can''t ignore the myriad creatures of the polar region. He can not lose the ability to protect Mu Yan. Otherwise, when the identity of muyanshen musician is exposed, she will be doomed. However, I can only watch those greedy people tear Mu Yan to pieces¡° JunShang, my subordinates are willing to go to Xiuzhen mainland to look for Miss Jun... "As soon as Yingmei''s words came out, he was interrupted by the elder," no, no one of you can go to miss Jun, let alone get close to her, before you resume your cultivation and come out of yanghun house. " Phantom suddenly raised her head, eyes full of anxiety and guilt. In the tearing of time and space, if you are not to protect her and the cold night, you will not be so seriously injured. Chang Chang sighed: "the land of practitioners is no better than the land of martial arts. What happens there will be seen by many people here. Once you look for and approach Miss Jun, you will only make many people focus on her, and on the contrary, you will cause her death. " The phantom took a cool breath and lowered her head. Cold night gently hold her hand, soft voice: "don''t worry, Miss Jun so powerful, she must know how to protect themselves." The Emperor Ming Jue''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and a little bit loosened. If you know me well enough and want to spend your life with me, don''t say such sorry. I am not attached to your dodder flower, I live and die with you, but it is impossible to let you always stay by my side to protect me. In that way, I will lose courage, lose myself, and become no longer like Jun Mu Yan. Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes and opened them again, which had restored a cold calm. At this time, the momentum of his whole body once again restored to be the supreme emperor of the polar region. He walked slowly back to the bed and sat down. It was such a simple bedroom and luxurious stone bed, but because of his existence, it was like the Lingxiao hall. Sirius''s eyes radiated a blazing light, full of reverence. This is their emperor, their natural king. He''s the one that Sirius swore allegiance to for the rest of his life. The only deficiency is the woman who bewitched the emperor. Unexpectedly let the emperor risk again and again, even the polar region and their own safety are completely ignored. That woman, if only she could die on Xiuzhen continent. Star wolf lowered his eyes, covered his killing intention in his eyes, and knelt down respectfully and obediently in front of emperor mingjue¡° Send orders to Xiuxian land The man''s low and cold voice rang out slowly in the small stone house, "three days later, the polar region [qiongli banquet] will be held." The old man suddenly widened his eyes, and he would not be able to see God for a long time¡¾ Qiongli banquet] it was once a grand gathering held in the 10th year of the polar region, aiming to select empresses for the emperors of the polar region. But since emperor mingjue became the emperor of the polar region, the qiongli banquet has never been held again. Because this wonderful emperor, not to mention his concubines, didn''t even have a woman who could get close to him. Chapter 843 But today, you are going to hold the qiongli banquet? The Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the invisible prestige spread out in the stone house, "how? I didn''t hear your orders clearly? "¡° No, no! I''m going to prepare now! " The crowd retreated in fog until they were alone. Emperor Ming Jue just unfolded and looked at the faint flashing Rune in his palm, and his cold and fierce eyes showed his tenderness and missing. Yan Yan, wait for me The news that Jiyu was going to hold qiongli banquet spread all over the whole Xiuxian continent almost in an instant¡° Young master, the emperor is going to hold qiongli banquet. Will he announce that you are her empress at qiongli banquet? " In order to kill Muyan, Leng Qingwan loses three of her confidants. At this time, there is only one Rhododendron left beside her. Azalea handed the invitation to qiongli banquet, her face full of excitement and excitement. Leng Qingwan was ecstatic at first, but the scene of Emperor Ming Jue embracing Mu Yan suddenly flashed in front of him. Her face was distorted, and then she comforted herself: what if that bitch had seduced the emperor? Now that bitches are dead, is the position of the hostess not hers? The emperor will hold qiongli banquet now. He must be tired of that bitch and want to choose the real empress. And looking at the whole land of Xiuxian, who is more suitable to be the hostess of the polar region Three days later, qiongli banquet began. Although it''s only three days, many far away immortals can''t catch up. However, on the day of qiongli banquet, the Lingxiao hall in the polar region was still full of guests from various forces. Among these guests, the most popular is the young girl with spring in her eyes. They all looked at the high throne, even if it was still empty, but it didn''t prevent them from delusion that the master of the throne was so magnificent and vulgar, and how the king came to the world. The cold pure Wan''s vision sweeps past the present woman, arrogantly raises the head, sends out a disdainful light hum. The purple cuckoo immediately said contemptuously: "these women don''t pee to look after what they are. They dare to think about the emperor. They are not even worthy of carrying shoes for you." Because qiongli banquet was held in a hurry, and even in many places, Emperor mingjue didn''t ask people to inform him directly. So this time, they are all the small sects around or the forces attached to the polar regions. The status of the women sent by these sects and forces can not be compared with that of the little master of Tianyi. Sure enough, after those women knew Leng Qingwan''s identity, they all looked envious. There are even whispers coming into the cold ears¡° That is the little master of Tianyi, one of the three most beautiful Fairies in Xiuxian land. The polar region held the qiongli banquet in such a hurry that it must have decided the candidate of the empress. The rest is just a passing¡° The empress is a pure fairy. It''s really enviable... "It''s said that there has been an engagement between Jiyu and tianyimen for a long time."¡° As long as I can be the concubine beside the emperor, I will be satisfied. I don''t dare to compete with Qingwan fairy for the position of empress saint. " The azalea gathered in the cold Wan''s ear and said with a smile, "young master, do you hear me? Who doesn''t know about Xiuxian mainland? You are the best candidate for the empress of Jiyu! Count that group of cheap maidservants, knowing that they can''t compete with you at all. " Chapter 844 The corner of her mouth behind the veil is cold and graceful. She has a proud smile. Her eyes are even more fixed on the throne. She imagines that she is nestled in the arms of the emperor and attracted the attention of all the worshipers. She feels unspeakably happy¡° The emperor arrives -- " Sing a song to make the whole hall quiet. Then, a tall figure came slowly and sat on the throne at will. All the people''s eyes below focused on the man, and then there was a sound of one breath after another in the hall. Everyone knows the name of the emperor in the polar region, but few people have seen the real emperor. At this time, I saw that many girls'' hearts were beating wildly, almost jumping out of their mouths. How can there be such a handsome man in the world? I thought that the emperor was only powerful, but it turned out that even his appearance was unique. If you can get his favor, often around, it is really willing to die. If say, originally these young girls are just a little envious to Leng Qingwan. Now, at the thought that Leng Qingwan could become such an immortal''s wife, he was just jealous. Leng Qingwan looked at the emperor mingjue sitting on the top, his eyes full of infatuation. After a long time, she stood up, stepped forward and saluted slowly, "see you, Emperor." She finished the ceremony, raised her head, showing a just right gentle and worried smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, the emperor seems to have reduced a lot, Qingwan refined some blood nourishing pills, please accept it." She said as she reached out for a bottle of pills. The people on one side saw the pills in her hands, and their eyes were burning. Everyone knows that the pills refined by tianyimen have a price but no market. They are the best. What''s more, it was made by the young master of Tianyi sect himself. Leng Qingwan keeps a decent smile on her face, waiting for the people around her to take the pills in her hand. However, one breath passed, two breaths passed, three breaths passed... Leng Qingwan''s hands were sour, but no one came to take the medicine. Ji Lao, who always flatters and flatters her most, is not in the hall at the moment. The smile on Leng Qingwan''s face finally froze. It''s not the hand holding the pill to hand it out or to take it back. Many people in the hall have begun to point at her and whisper to her. At this time, the Emperor Ming Jue slowly opened his mouth¡° I heard that there was an engagement between Jiyu and tianyimen. Is that so? " Chang Lian said: "the engagement is made orally between the emperor of the polar region and the unpopular leader of the heavenly medicine sect." The Emperor Ming Jue nodded and glanced at all the people present. "I''m here to hold the qiongli banquet, just for this matter." Cold wan face stiff smile, smell speech slowly recover. There is a bright light in my eyes. Sure enough, the purpose of holding qiongli banquet is to fulfill the engagement and declare her the queen of Jiyu. She took back the bottle of pills without any trace. Then she showed a shy smile and said in a soft voice: "marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. This engagement is made by master for Qingwan. Qingwan is natural... She is willing. And Qingwan''s admiration for the emperor has never changed. " People''s envious eyes fell on Leng Qingwan. Although the Tianyi sect is powerful, it is still far from the polar region that dominates half of the Xiuxian continent. When Leng Qingwan really became a saint, it was like flying into the sky, which was extremely expensive. Chapter 845 Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, and a sneer of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth. As if in disgust, Leng Qingwan looked at all the people present. "As witnesses, I declare that the engagement between Jiyu and tianyimen is over. Leng Qingwan has never been your fiancee. From now on, anyone who dares to spread such rumors will be punished severely WOW!! Emperor Ming Jue''s words, like in the calm lake dropped boulders, suddenly set off a great wave of Xuan LAN¡° This... What''s going on? Isn''t it that qiongli''s banquet will announce that Qingwan fairy is empress saint? How to break the engagement? "¡° I also heard that the emperor had a deep love for Qingwan fairy. He didn''t let any woman get close to him, but only Qingwan fairy? "¡° So all this is just rumors? Are all these rumors sent out by the fairy Qingwan? "¡° This... This is too shameless! " The chatter came to Leng Qingwan''s ears, but she could not really hear anything. Her face was pale and her body was crumbling. Especially when those girls who were just jealous of her showed a look of ridicule and pointed at her. Let her want to find a hole to drill down¡° Emperor, why? How can you do this to me! " Leng Qingwan finally could not help but roar. She rushes up and tries to catch the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, but he throws it away in disgust. He sat down on the ground in a cold and awkward way, and his face was covered with gauze. Show her white and twisted face. The onlookers even sent out bursts of scornful mockery¡° Oh, I heard that Qingwan fairy is one of the three best beauties in Xiuxian land. I thought how beautiful she looks. It turns out that''s just like that? "¡° That is to say, you are not as beautiful as sister Qinglian. No wonder the emperor doesn''t like her. "¡° It''s so beautiful. I''m glad to call myself one of the top three¡° If you don''t think she is the emperor''s fiancee, do you think the three great beauties can have her position People''s mocking laughter and pointing insults make Leng Qingwan feel like a whirlwind. All her life, she has been high and admired by people. Where has she been humiliated in public? Such humiliation even made her feel worse than half of Xiuwei''s loss, and even worse than her death¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " Leng Qingwan screamed hysterically, "how can you do this to me? The engagement was made by your father and my master. You can''t break it! You must marry me Emperor Ming Jue stood up and looked down at her, "if I don''t marry you?"¡° Why? What''s wrong with me? I''m the young master of Tianyi! I can make medicine, my talent is top, where can I not match you? Why are you doing this to me? " Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly. On her beautiful face, she slowly raised a cruel smile: "I feel sick when I see you. It''s better to marry a sow than to marry you. Are you satisfied with this reason?" Cold Wan suddenly stare big eyes, chest sharp ups and downs, eyes turn white. The wound, which had been suppressed, broke out again. She burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, almost dying. The Emperor Ming Jue''s lonely and cold eyes swept all the people on the scene. "The Tianyi gate is cold and gentle. It''s punishable to interfere in the internal affairs of the polar region without authorization. From now on, the polar region and tianyimen will have no relationship with each othe Chapter 846 Finish saying, Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t stop again, turn round to walk. Chang watched as the figure of emperor mingjue disappeared. His eyes fell on the shocked and excited people and Leng Qingwan, who was lying on the ground as if he would faint and die at any time. He turned his lips and laughed. Are the people of Tianyi really a bunch of idiots? Because of the kindness of that year, the emperor always treated the people of tianyimen with courtesy. Even if Leng Qingwan spread rumors outside, he never wanted to be punished and clarified. Unexpectedly, Leng Qingwan was so bold as to interfere in the internal affairs of the polar region. Do they really think that the emperor is gentle and harmless, and that they can manipulate and butcher them at will? Ah... I don''t know that sometimes, the emperor is the most determined and the least thoughtful person. Especially, when someone moves his scales, moves the people he cares about most! After today, the news that emperor mingjue disliked Leng Qingwan and was disgusted that she was not as good as a sow would spread all over the Xiuxian continent. From then on, people talk about Leng Qingwan, no longer a lonely, enviable fairy. It''s a shameless woman who is malicious and despised by the emperor. For Leng Qingwan, who cares most about face and vanity, it is more painful than killing her. Sure enough, no one can offend the emperor! Mr. Chang shook his head with a smile and announced in a loud voice, "qiongli banquet is over. Please come back." One day, the polar regions will hold a real qiongli banquet. When their true mistress, their holy queen, comes. The people in Lingxiao hall scattered one after another. Although the qiongli banquet started and ended in a hurry, the wishes of these young girls and sects did not come true. But not a few people feel regret, instead, one by one full of enthusiasm. I''d like to send the news that Leng Qingwan and tianyimen were rejected by the emperor of Jiyu In the soul raising room, the Emperor Ming Jue lying on the stone bed suddenly opened his eyes. His face was a little pale. This time, he forced the spirit to leave the soul house, which made him hurt even more. It will take longer to cultivate. But he didn''t regret it. If Leng Qingwan and Ji Lao had not given Mo Rufeng a chance, he would not have been forced to separate from Mu Yan. Now he can''t leave yanghun house and wipe out Tianyi gate. At least it will cost Leng Qingwan a lot. Emperor Ming Jue spread out her hand and gently kisses the lines on the palm of her hand. In a moment, she changed from fierce to gentle. Yanyan, Xiaobao, wait for me! He repeated it over and over again, as if the most pious oath. Yan Yan, wait for me=== Yan Yan, wait for me! Yan Yan, I will come back to you! Yan Yan... Yan Yan... Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes, but only felt the pain of falling apart. She took a cold breath and let out a low groan. But then she felt something was wrong. Between breathing, there was a cool aura pouring into the veins. It felt like she was practicing beside the spiritual pulse of space, but the aura was far thicker than that in space, but it was not as pure as that in space. She, where is this? What happened? By the way, Ray! God killing thunder robbery! Mu Yan suddenly sat up from the ground and looked around, "Xiao Bao --!" However, the goal is a messy house, not a thunderous mountain range. A few girls in loose clothes were in the corner in twos and threes, some were still in a coma, some were weeping. Chapter 847 Hear the cry of Mu Yan, she nearby spreads angry curse, "noisy dead, do you want my ear deaf?" Mu Yan turned to have a look. Sitting not far away from her was a beautiful looking woman. Her hair was scattered, her clothes were covered with dust, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes¡° Where is... Here? " Mu Yan asked. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her. The girls were just crying. Mu Yan pressed the sore and swollen temple, and the divine consciousness sank into the space. She thought she would see Xiaobao in the space, but she was disappointed. Looking at the empty space, Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit¡° Qihuang, Qihuang!! Get the hell out of here! " However, the space is still a dead silence, even no response. Xiaobao... At the thought of Xiaobao''s possible accident, Mu Yan''s eyes turned red. Just then, a timid voice came to her ear¡° Beautiful sister, don''t worry, little brother is OK. " Mu Yan God know a turn, soon found in the space tower, lying in a red fireball. That''s the ball. It''s just that the ball used to be fire phoenix. Now it''s a ball again¡° The ball is a little bit touched by the God killing thunder, so it can''t recover the Phoenix in a short time. Wuwuwu, beautiful sister, don''t dislike the ball. " Muyan quickly touched her with mental force, "good ball, tell me, how can you be here? What about Xiaobao? "¡° The ball doesn''t know where the little brother is, but the firephoenix of the ball can feel it. In a very comfortable place, the little brother is not only OK, but also stronger. The ball is the contract beast of the little brother. The power of the little brother rushes to the ball, and the ball will soon become a beautiful Phoenix. " Fireball said, but also excited to turn a circle. The little Phoenix talks upside down, but mu Yan finally understands. When the God killing thunder finally fell, she and Xiaobao didn''t know why they burst out with powerful energy. Miraculously, they managed to survive the thunderstorm. Therefore, now she is not in the martial arts mainland, but in Xiuzhen mainland. It''s no wonder that she can feel the existence of the aura when she runs the Dantian, even when she just breathes casually. Because this is not a barren land without aura, but a paradise that practitioners dream of - Xiuzhen land. Just, in the process of soaring, because of the time difference when crossing the space barrier, she and Xiaobao were separated. Xiaofenghuang was just beside Muyan at that time, so he didn''t have time to return to Xiaobao, so he only had time to separate his Huofeng and send it to Xiaobao¡° Beautiful sister, don''t worry, little brother. The ball is very clear! "¡° It''s just that the little brother is far away from us now. The ball cultivation is not enough. I can''t feel the position of the little brother. " Mu Yan gently touched the ball, looking grateful, "ball, you have done very well. Thank you If there is no small Phoenix, she does not know the safety of Xiaobao, I''m afraid she will be worried crazy. Now, at least I know my baby is safe. All she has to do is find her baby¡° Oh, beautiful sister praised the ball, hee hee, so happy¡° If Qiu Qiu takes her beautiful sister to find her little brother, she will praise her too. Hehe... " Chapter 848 The fiery red ball is spinning around in mid air, and I''m enjoying myself there. Mu Yan watched for a while, and his mental strength withdrew from the space. Almost at the same time, a woman''s scream came from her ear¡° Ah! Where am I now? Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, why are we locked up here? Wuwuwu, I''m afraid. I don''t want to stay here. Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, help me¡° Cry, cry, you know to cry, if you don''t control your temper, conflict with others, we will be plotted? Are you going to be locked up here? If it''s because of you that we can''t catch up with the clan selection, I won''t pull out your skin! " Mu Yan glanced over and found that the woman who was speaking was just cursing her. And there were two comatose girls lying beside her. They woke up at this time, so they kept making noise. From their conversation, Mu Yan learned that the three girls were sisters. The elder martial sister is Wu Fangyi, who just cursed Mu Yan. It was Chen XiuXiu, the second elder martial sister, who was crying. And the youngest girl, like a clear white lotus, is called Liu Ruoyu. Three people in the street and people conflict, that Chen XiuXiu unruly capricious, eat not gain and loss, teach a lesson. Unexpectedly, turning around, they were drugged. When I wake up again, I am already in this dilapidated house. Liu Ruoyu gently comforted the collapsed Chen XiuXiu, "second elder martial sister, don''t cry. I believe the elder martial brother will come to save us."¡° But I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Why are we locked up here? " Chen XiuXiu cried and cried, "let me out! Let me out! I don''t want to stay here. Wuwuwuwu... "Don''t cry. You want to go out when you enter here. Don''t dream!" On one side there was a haggard woman who couldn''t help saying. Chen XiuXiu stares at her, "what is this place? Why are you arresting us? " The woman took a pity look at her, and then slowly said, "this is Tianxiang building."¡° What is Tianxiang building... "Chen XiuXiu just wanted to ask where Tianxiang building is, but Wu Fangyi and Liu Ruoyu changed their faces. And Chen XiuXiu remembered at this time, the expression on her face turned into panic¡° Tianxiang building, isn''t that a brothel? Why are we locked up here? " Chen XiuXiu rushed over and slapped the door, "let me out! Let me out! I don''t want to be a cheap prostitute, I want to leave here, come on, let me out!! Wu Wu Wu... "Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled. Unexpectedly, she just came to Xiuzhen mainland, she was directly caught in a brothel. Probably because of the experience of God killing thunder robbery, she was in a coma, so she was picked up directly. Think of killing God thunder robbery, Mu Yan quickly check his body. Then she was surprised to find that her cultivation had directly broken through the period of creating a valley. As early as when she was in the mainland of martial arts, she knew that the grades of Xiuzhen in the mainland were as follows: [forging body, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao, Dujie]. Each big realm is divided into nine small realms, one to nine levels, to increase the critical point of perfection. Today, Muyan''s cultivation is just at the first stage of Bigu. And the strangest thing is that after ordinary people are promoted, the sea of Qi should disappear and turn into Dantian. But when she was in the mainland, Dantian already coexisted with Qihai. Today, both Dantian and Qihai have more than doubled. Chapter 849 It''s just that there is very little Xuanqi in Xiuzhen, so when she moves Qihai, she can only gather a little Xuanqi. But when she runs the elixir field, pure spiritual power rushes into the meridians like a tide, making her feel comfortable and want to sigh. It seems that this time, she is really a blessing in disguise. God killing thunder robbery makes her body and talent more perfect¡° We are all going to be spoiled. You, you can still laugh. Are you born to be fooled by men? Looking at your charming appearance, I know it''s the shameless watch... "Muyan is immersed in the pleasure of spiritual washing. Suddenly I felt a fierce attack coming. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Chen XiuXiu was kicking her hard. Mu Yan didn''t even think about it. He grabbed her ankle and threw it¡° Ah --! " Chen XiuXiu let out a pig like howl, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. She cried and pointed to Mu Yan, roared: "you, you dare to do it to me!" Mu Yan said with a sneer, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. You can''t control your feet well. Do you want me to cut them off for you and discipline them well?" Chen XiuXiu was stunned. It was a long time before I came back to my senses and let out a groan of pain. Seeing this, Wu Fangyi and Liu Ruoyu rush to help her¡° Second elder martial sister, are you ok? " Liu Ruoyu''s face was full of worry. Chen XiuXiu slowly passed away, but he pushed Liu Ruoyu away and rushed at Mu Yan fiercely. "What are you? You dare to beat me! Look at your coquettish and shameless appearance, it''s clear that it''s the thing that seduces men. What''s wrong with my aunt... "This time, she turned on her spiritual power ahead of time, and her hands suddenly covered with a layer of frost. However, the fierce attack in front of Mu Yan, but she understated to seize. Then, Mu Yan raised her hand and slapped her in the face. The next moment, a cold dagger pasted on Chen XiuXiu''s neck. Muyan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are close at hand, but what rippling inside is not the bright light, but the cold and bitter killing intention¡° It seems that what you don''t want is not your feet, but your head. In that case, how about I chop it down for you now? " Chen XiuXiu froze all over, and the anger on her face turned into panic in an instant. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to move¡° You... Don''t mess around! I, I''m a disciple of mingyuezong. If you kill me, I''ll... My elder martial brother won''t let you go... "Liu ruoxian rushed over and bowed to Muyan to apologize." this girl, I''m sorry. My elder martial sister is just bad tempered, but she''s not bad hearted. Please forgive her! " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and threw it away. Chen XiuXiu was thrown out directly. Liu Ruoyu showed a surprise look and repeatedly said thanks to her. Her eyes could not help glancing at her, as if with curiosity and inquiry. Little white lotus''s general face showed a timid expression, "this girl, I don''t know where you come from? How can they be caught by the people of Tianxiang building? " Mu Yan took a cold look at her, ignored her and went to the corner to continue her cultivation. However, Liu ruoxiu watched her for a long time before she came back to Chen XiuXiu. Chapter 850 This time, Chen XiuXiu was dumped, and her face was swollen. Her eyes were full of resentment, as if she wanted to tear Mu Yan to pieces. But think of just Mu Yan show strength, in the end do not dare to make it again, had to cry, curse. Just then, the door of the room was pushed open. Several bearded men with red upper body came in. There is a scar on the head man''s face, holding a black whip in his hand, and his cold and evil eyes swept all the people present. Then, Jie Jie''s laughter, accompanied by a sticky and disgusting voice, sounded, "it seems that the quality of the goods delivered this time is good!" Chen XiuXiu couldn''t help but rushed over and yelled, "do you still have the Dharma? I''m the daughter of mingyuezong elder. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go. Let me out, let me out quickly... "Seeing Chen XiuXiu rushing over, scar man''s mouth stirred up a sneer. The whip in his hand suddenly raised and lashed at Chen XiuXiu. Chen XiuXiu suddenly screamed, fell to the ground, kept moaning, and couldn''t get up for a long time. Scar man''s eyes swept all the people present, "is there anyone who dares to shout?" All the people in the room were silent. At this time, a little guy outside came in and said a few words in scar man''s ear. As soon as scar man''s eyes narrowed, he immediately looked at the girls in the room unkindly, "it''s so nice. I didn''t expect that you had guests who wanted goods just after you were delivered. Who among you has spiritual roots of water system, and the quality is above third class? " There was silence in the room. The girls were terrified, and no one dared to speak. Scar man sneered: "don''t you want to say? Then don''t blame me for being rude. " With a whip in his hand, a pretty girl was caught. Scar man''s hand toward her Dantian department a hard grasp. The girl uttered a shrill cry, her whole body bent into a bow. Scar man, however, turned his lips dully. "Cut, it''s just a waste of the fifth class spirit root." Then, he shook his hand and threw it to the next man. He said carelessly, "I''ll give you a reward. You can play as you like. As long as you don''t play to death, you can pick up the guests next." The man took over the girl and looked at her pretty face. Her face was full of greed and excitement. Toward scar male way thanks, immediately toward the side of the cabin drag¡° No, let me go! Let go of me! Wu Wu Wu... "Bitch!" It was the sound of slapping, "I want to keep my innocence after entering Tianxiang building!"?! I''m breaking your virginity now. Ha ha ha... This skin is really smooth and tender. It''s much better than the last one... "Ah ah... Help! Help The girl''s scream for mercy, the man''s obscene curse and gasping sound, seem to be a little far away. In the whole room, all the girls were pale and shivering. And the timid one has cried out. Even Chen XiuXiu curled himself up in a group and did not dare to say a word more. Scar man looked at their performance with satisfaction and said with a smile: "OK, now can you tell me who has the third class or above water spirit root?"¡° That distinguished guest only needs two cauldrons with third-class water spirit roots. If you take the initiative to find out the people, I can let you rest for a few days. " Chapter 851 "If there is no third-class water spirit root after a pillar of incense, oh, don''t blame me, one by one. At that time, it was verified that the Linggen attribute was poor... "Scar man didn''t go on, but took a meaningful look at the next subordinate. His subordinates immediately showed an obscene smile and licked their lips, looking eager to enjoy. The girls in the room were so desperate that they almost cried. Scar man chuckled. Every time a new product comes, what he likes most is to play with these delicious young girls like cat and mouse. Their dignity, conscience, desire, a little bit of all broken. Finally, after the body was destroyed, she became a prostitute in Tianxiang building. You know, tianxianglou''s business has been so good these years. In addition to the support force behind it, the most important thing is to find good goods and teach these women well. The door of the house was closed again. There was a dead silence in it. Despair, fear and hope, accompanied by tears, entangled in the air. Finally, someone could not help breaking the silence, "in the end... Who is the root of the water spirit? How about standing up? I don''t want to be ruined. I already have a fiance. If I''m insulted by those animals, I might as well die. Wuwuwuwu... "I don''t want to be ruined either. I''m native. Who is shuilinggen in the end? Help us? We don''t want to all end up like that! "¡° Yeah, yeah! It''s better for two people to be ruined than for all people, right? My father will come to save me when he finds out I''m missing. As long as we can survive these days, all of us will be saved! "¡° Yes, my elder martial brother and master will certainly come to save me. I will never be reduced to the lowest prostitute. Wuwuwuwuwu... "The voices of the girls in the room turned from praying for fear at the beginning to full of hope. They all feel that as long as they survive this time, their relatives will come to save themselves. But the premise is to hand over two shuilinggen people to be guests'' cauldrons¡° Wei... Wei Zi, i... I know you are shuilinggen, right? " Suddenly, a girl''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupted everyone''s words. People''s eyes immediately followed the man''s direction and looked at a girl. The girl is only pretty, very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old. When people''s eyes came, her whole face turned white. The body shakes like chaff¡° No... I''m not. I''m not good at water spirit root. I... elder martial sister Yun Xiang, you know my accomplishments... "But the woman who just spoke interrupted her quickly:" Wei Zi, don''t lie any more. Even the master said that you are gifted. Your water spirit root quality must exceed the third class. Don''t be so selfish, will you? As long as one of you is sacrificed, all of us can be saved. Are you going to die for us? "¡° Great Other women immediately smile, "finally found a water spirit root."¡° No, no! I don''t want to be a cauldron... "Wei Zi cried out in fear. As the women approached, she screamed and tried to escape. But soon they were caught and tied up with ropes. Chapter 852 The woman named Yun Xiang touched her head when she saw that she was tied up and couldn''t even kill herself by biting her tongue. She said with compassion: "Wei Zi, don''t hate me. This is your life. We don''t want you to hurt ourselves by binding you now. If you don''t listen, all of us will die. You... Even if you become a prostitute, it''s better than to die! " Wei Zi looked at all the people in desperation and pleading, but only in exchange for those people''s ruthless turn¡° Now we have found a man of shuilinggen, but what about two people? " This question has been raised. Everyone''s eyes were swept one by one towards the people around them. Suddenly, Yun Xiang''s eyes fell on Chen XiuXiu, "just now I seem to feel that she uses her spiritual power, and there are fluctuations in her spiritual power." Chen XiuXiu''s face turned pale at once. "You, what are you talking about? I... I''m not shuilinggen at all!"¡° Whether it''s shuilinggen or not, just have a try. " Yun Xiang sneered, "I fenghuozong sacrificed a younger martial sister for everyone. Since you mingyuezong have water spirit roots, do you want to stand by selfishly? Do you want everyone to be buried with you? "¡° you ''re right! As long as you sacrifice yourself, you can save everyone. How can you be so selfish that you want everyone to die together! " Chen XiuXiu shook her head desperately, "no, no, I''m not shuilinggen. You''re bullshit, bullshit! I don''t want to be spoiled, I don''t want to be a prostitute, my elder martial brother will come to save me soon... I''m the daughter of mingyuezong elder... "But these women are willing to let her go for their own safety. A group of people rushed up to tie her up like Wei Zi. Chen XiuXiu was almost crazy with fright. She grabbed Wu Fangyi and Liu ruozhen''s hands and hysterically yelled, "I don''t want to be a cauldron. I don''t want to be ruined. Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, please help me... Wuwuwuwuwu... As long as you are willing to help me, I promise to give you the quota of inner door Dabi after going out this time... Please help me, Sobbing, sobbing... "Liu Ruo Yu''s hands were tightly held by Chen XiuXiu, and her nails were embedded in the meat. The pain almost made her cry. She couldn''t help but say, "don''t do this. My elder martial sister is very clean. How can you let her be spoiled by others? How can you be so cruel? "¡° She doesn''t want to be ruined. Do you want to be ruined? Want us to be spoiled? " Someone sneered at her and said, "why don''t you take her place?" Liu Ruochen shivered at the thought of the girl''s scream, and his face was white with fright. She shook her head as if she were frightened. "No, I''m not shuilinggen..." "then you''re a fart!" Finish saying, want to drag Chen XiuXiu away again tie up¡° Younger martial sister, help me!! Help me! You are the kindest. You can''t do this to me, younger martial sister --! " Liu ruoxian''s face was in a panic and tears. At this time, he could not help crying out, "my elder martial sister is not the only one who has water spirit root. That girl, that girl also has pure water spirit root breath. I beg you, can you spare my elder martial sister! Wuwuwu... "For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed the direction of Liu Ruoyu''s fingers and looked at Mu Yan sitting in the corner. Mu Yan rest of this corner, just in the house blind spot, light and shade. Chapter 853 So no one even noticed her at first. When she was fighting Chen XiuXiu, she just turned her back to other people except Liu Ruoyu, so these girls didn''t even see her face clearly. Even the scar man didn''t look at the girl in the shadow of the corner. But now when Liu Ruo Yu talks and gives directions, everyone''s eyes are focused on Mu Yan''s face. Suddenly, several people took a cold breath. Because until this moment, these people found that the girl sitting in the corner, has a look of love. That appearance is even more beautiful than the bright Chen XiuXiu and the pitiful Liu Ruoyu. Especially that pair of deep peach blossom eyes, the end of the eye seems to be not hook, the eye light seems to be cold, but only a pick, can hook away the soul. After the surprise, several girls showed a jealous look on their faces. There is no girl who doesn''t want a beautiful face. So when you see people who are more beautiful than you, you will naturally feel envious, even envious¡° Are you shuilinggen, too? " Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes and didn''t speak. She''s just been killed by thunder. She''s hurt all the muscles and veins in her body. It''s not fatal, but it''s also very uncomfortable. So just now she was hiding in the corner, and she was working on the spiritual power to repair the injury in her body. She didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. Even if the scar man came in, she just looked at it vaguely to make sure he didn''t threaten himself, so she didn''t take care of it any more. Just didn''t expect, she just roughly recuperated the injury, opened her eyes again, became the target of public criticism¡° Yes, yes, she''s shuilinggen. I can testify! She is shuilinggen. If you want to catch her, catch her! " Chen XiuXiu is afraid that people will catch her again. At this time, Liu ruozhen says that Muyan has a water spirit root. She seems to have caught a life-saving straw, and immediately yells, "and our younger martial sister is gifted and can see through people''s cultivation and spirit root attributes. She says that this woman is a water spirit root, so she must be a water spirit root. Tie her up so we can be saved! " Mu Yan''s eyes turned and looked at Liu Ruoyu, which was meaningful. This young girl seems to have some skills. She can see her spiritual root attribute now. In fact, Muyan''s spirit root is not water spirit root, nor is it any kind of five elements spirit root, or variant spirit root. It''s the unique moon root in the world. However, according to dimingjue, yuelinggen was one of the five elements Linggen attributes at the beginning. With the growth of cultivation, there will be more and more spiritual roots in her body. Even later, it had both variant spirit root and chaotic spirit root. It''s not until all the spirit roots are integrated that the true moon spirit root is formed. Now her cultivation is too low, so for the time being, she only has one kind of five elements spirit root attribute, which is water spirit root. But in principle, ordinary people can''t see her spiritual root attribute from her spiritual power. I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoyu could even detect it. Liu Ruoyu touched Mu Yan''s sight, and the whole person trembled. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to say that you have water roots. But, but I can''t watch my elder martial sister being ruined. Wuwuwuwu... Please forgive me, OK Chapter 854 Chen XiuXiu immediately grabbed her, hugged her hand affectionately and said, "this kind of woman is selfish and has no spirit of self sacrifice. What do you ask her to do? You didn''t do anything wrong. You''ve saved all our lives by finding out who really has water spirit roots However, Liu Ruocheng still cried and shook his head, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to..." other girls were too lazy to take charge of Liu Ruocheng, but Qi Qi surrounded Mu Yan¡° Do you really have spiritual roots? " Asked rue aggressively. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "is how?" She had already asked the ball in space what had just happened. At this time, seeing the little girl with a face full of despair and tears tied to one side, and looking at these seemingly just and awe inspiring, but actually selfish and disgusting women, I can''t help but evoke a mocking smile¡° Since you are shuilinggen, why didn''t you stand up just now? Didn''t you hear us just asking, "who is shuilinggen?"¡° That is, why are you such a vicious woman? Selfish hide in the corner silent, want to see us all fall into the miserable end Mu Yan slowly stood up, hands ring chest, smiling at them, "you fall into the miserable end, and I have what relationship, why should I make a sound?"¡° You... How can you talk like that? Which school are you from? Didn''t your master teach you etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame? " Mu Yan was about to laugh, "courtesy, justice, honesty and shame? What kind of etiquette, justice and shame? Are you afraid of death and greedy for life, pushing others out to sacrifice This is like a stab in the death of all girls. In fact, at the beginning, they were also guilty and uneasy. However, when Wei Zi was tied up, he thought that as long as he sacrificed two people, he could get his own life. Their hearts harden and become ugly. Especially when it''s a bad thing, when there are other people around. They start to hypnotize themselves slowly, which is right, even for the sake of morality¡° This... This is also a matter of no way! " Wu Fangyi said in a loud voice, "now that we are in such a field, we should have watched and helped each other, looking for an opportunity to escape. You and the two of you are just... For a while, and you won''t really die, but in exchange for the vitality of all of us. When I... When our elder martial brother finds you, you will be rescued. By that time, you won''t have much loss. "¡° Yes, that''s it! " Wu Fangyi''s words immediately made other people excited, "look at your ragged clothes, you know that your school is not serious. If you are really trapped here, you can only be a cheap prostitute forever. But if we ignore it and wait for our school to save people, we can also save you. Don''t you know how to choose between a moment''s innocence and forever''s depravity? " This time Mu Yan really laughed out loud, "so, I also want to thank you?" Laughter did not fall, her eyes suddenly sank, "all said that people do not want to face to cheap invincible, today I can see this ugly face." Use other people''s suffering and pain, in exchange for their own peace. But they still have to speak with high sounding and let the victims appreciate them. Where are these people shameless? They have no face and no skin! Chapter 855 People''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly, there is a desire to be exposed by the annoyance, but also want to cover up the shame¡° Don''t talk nonsense to her, just tie people up and hand them over... "Before you finish, the door of the room was opened with a bang. Scar man and his subordinates Dala came in, "a quarter of an hour has arrived, have you chosen the people who have water spirit roots?"¡° Elected, elected! " Chen XiuXiu immediately yelled, "these are the two people. You, take them away quickly!" Scar man''s line of sight shows looking at Wei Zi who is tied up. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped forward and lifted Wei Zi up. Wei Zi was full of tears and wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t even speak. Scar man''s hand grasps her Dantian position, suddenly grasps, the spirit power revolves. Wei Zi yelled and groaned in pain. Scar man burst out laughing, "not bad, third-class shuilinggen. It''s a very good talent. I''m sure that adult will be satisfied. " While saying this, he directly threw Wei Zi to one of his subordinates. Eye son a turn, "another?" Following Chen XiuXiu''s direction, scar man''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and his pupils suddenly widened. Mouth slightly long open, for a long time to be excited to murmur, "the best, really is the best, if you offer such a best, Ning Shao will be satisfied!" While saying that, he walked towards Mu Yan. Reach out to explore her Dantian and Linggen. However, the hand has not yet touched Mu Yan''s body, was a buckle. As soon as scar man looked up, he looked into a pair of dark eyes. He suddenly felt the danger and stepped back¡° You --! " Mu Yan casually patted the grass on his body and said carelessly, "don''t you want to see the guests? Let''s go Finish saying, wait for scar male reaction, straight toward the door. That''s not like being ruined as a cauldron, but being a queen. Scar man has trained so many women who are forced into prostitution. He has never seen such a woman as Mu Yan. For a moment, I was a little silly. For a long time, he followed up with a dignified look, and his eyes fell on Mu Yan, full of vigilance. He had been through many battles and killed countless people, but just when he met the girl''s eyes, an invisible fear came to his heart¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " Seeing his dignified face, the subordinate couldn''t help approaching and asked¡° There''s something wrong with that woman. You''ve seen a girl who''s been a cauldron. She''s so calm. "¡° Ha ha, maybe she knows that the person to be served is Ning Shao. Would you like to hook up with Ning Shao? You know, even if you are a cauldron, if you can be a concubine of Ning Shao, how many people dream of it After listening to the subordinate''s explanation, scar man''s heart also settled down. Yes, that''s Ning Shao. How many people in Min lvjie want to curry favor with. I''m afraid that this kind of humble woman, even if she is a cauldron, can''t be expected! Scar man thought of Mu Yan''s gorgeous face and shuilinggen, Ning Shao would be very satisfied. If Ning Shao is satisfied, his own benefits are inevitable. Thinking of this, scar man no longer tangled, Jie Jie laughed Muyan and Wei Zi were soon taken to a room. There are many beautiful dresses in the room. In the two rooms of the inner room, there are also bathtubs, in which there is a curl of fragrance accompanied by water mist. Chapter 856 Scar man asked someone to untie Wei Zi''s rope. He looked around them and said slowly, "if you know how to handle it, you should clean yourself up and find a beautiful dress to change. Half an hour later, I''ll pick you up and meet Ning Shao. If you have the ability to win the favor of Ning Shao, even if it''s just to be a cauldron, you will certainly benefit from it. "¡° But if you dare to make trouble for me, ah... I''ll let people strip you of your clothes and tie you outside, so that all men can be humiliated and trampled. You''d better think about whether you can bear the cost of resisting our Tianxiang building! Jie Jie... "The door was closed with a bang, and there were only two people in the room, Mu Yan and Wei Zi. Wei Zi couldn''t help crying on the ground. Muyan is very comfortable, directly into the wing room, with Tianxiang building prepared bath water, he washed a clean, and found to see not in the way and put on clothes. When she came out, she found that the little girl was still lying on the ground, crying out of breath. Mu Yan casually took an apple placed on the tea table, bit it, and sat down lazily. Eyes fell on the sad and desperate Wei Zi, "little girl, haven''t you cried enough?" Wei Zi raised her head and showed two eyes as swollen as walnuts. "I don''t want to be someone else''s cauldron... Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to be abused... I don''t want to be a prostitute... Wuwuwuwu..." click, click, click! Wei Zikui''s heart is broken, but mu Yan''s apple is very happy. The posture of sitting on the chair is weak and boneless, but it''s indescribable and charming. Wei Zi could not cry at last. Her red and swollen eyes looked at xiangmuyan with confusion. She asked in a small voice, "sister, aren''t you afraid?"¡° What are you afraid of? "¡° We''re... We''re here to pick up the guests. " Wei Zi thought of her own experience, but she couldn''t help but burst into tears again. "We will become other people''s cauldrons..." Muyan sneered, with arrogance on her face. "At the end of the day, people who can force me to do things I don''t want to do are not yet born!" Reborn, she has always been the character of jade burning. Even if the divine musician tried to test the space and tianmoqin wanted to control her, she would rather die than compromise. Even though dimingjue was so strong at the beginning, she never wanted to force her. At the end of the day, who can force her to do something she doesn''t want? It''s a big deal. Let''s finish it together! When Wei Zi heard her heroic words, she was dumbfounded. In the heart of shock, but also a faint trace of envy. After a while, he murmured: "but... This is the famous Tianxiang building in Min green world!" Mu Yan smell speech, gave birth to a little interest, casually will be a core lost, asked: "Tianxiang building is what? Why are you so scared when you hear about Tianxiang building? "¡° Tianxiang building is the property of Ning family, which is owned by many people. The Ning family is the most powerful family in the Min green world. No sect can compete with them. " Wei Zi said, but she couldn''t help feeling sad. "Don''t say that my teachers didn''t know I was here. Even if they knew, they... Certainly didn''t dare to offend Ning family for me. I am destined to be ruined... Wuwuwuwu... " Chapter 857 "Rather less... Tianxiang building..." murmured Mu Yan, with a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, and the light of his eyes was as dark as water. "It''s bad luck for you..." when he first came to Xiuzhen, Mu Yan''s eyes were black. In addition, Xiaobao is missing, and dimingjue can''t get in touch with her. She''s in a bad mood! This Ning Da Shao unexpectedly bumped up, ha ha... Dare to let her Jun Mu Yan sit on the cauldron? If she doesn''t peel off the skin of Ning Da Shao, she will write three words of Jun Mu Yan upside down! Muyan also wants to get some news about Xiuzhen mainland from Wei Zi, but the door is suddenly knocked open. Scar man and his men are in. Seeing that he had already cleaned up, he looked more and more beautiful and satisfied. Sure enough, this bitch wanted to seduce Ning Da Shao. But when he looked at Wei Zi, he immediately frowned discontentedly, "bitch, don''t you want to clean yourself up? what are you doing? Ha ha, it''s so hard to see the coffin without tears. Come on, take off the little bitch''s clothes for me! "¡° Don''t --! " Wei Zi uttered a scream and tried to hide behind Muyan. She kept pleading, "I beg you to forgive me, I''m willing to change, I''m willing to change, wuwuwu..." scar man''s men wanted to catch him, but he was stopped by Muyan. She said slowly, "didn''t she say she would change? Don''t go out and wait¡° What a bitch you are! How dare you talk to me like this! " Scar man''s men were furious and slapped at Mu Yan. However, his hand has not yet touched Mu Yan''s body, but suddenly felt a huge force to overturn him directly. The whole person hit the stone pillar heavily, and his body was twitching with pain. Mu Yan clapped her hands at will and looked at scar man, "don''t you say that you can''t let Ning Shao wait for a long time? Why don''t you get out of here? "¡° You bitch, how dare you be so arrogant... "Scar man grabs the man who wants to rush past, takes a deep look at Mu Yan, and turns to leave. Wei Zi is a little silly. She looks at Mu Yan and the scar man who left, showing her admiration. "Elder sister, you... Are so powerful..." Mu Yan grabs her collar and throws it into the water. "It stinks. Wash it clean!" As expected, she still likes those fragrant, pretty and Gossip Girls in Mingyan valley. Wei Zi was shy and wanted to find a hole to drill down. They were caught and locked up in broken houses. The room was full of dust and insects, and the smell was very bad. In addition, the girls are crying, noisy and frightened, so everyone''s body is naturally not clean. But by beautiful elder sister so dislike, Wei Zi still feel embarrassed to the extreme. She even forgot her present situation and quickly rubbed off the mud on her body before she put on her clothes and came out Outside the house, scar man''s hands, holding his waist, came close to his ear and said in a low voice, "boss, this girl is too hot. Shall we give her some material. So as not to hurt Ning Shao by mistake. "¡° No need Scar man sneered, and his face was full of disdain. "Don''t forget that Ning Shao''s cultivation is at the seventh level of Bigu, and that woman''s ferocity is ferocious, but seeing her spiritual power fluctuates, she is no more than the Ninth level of forging. Do you think Ning Shao can''t deal with such a product? " Chapter 858 "What''s more, we''d rather not be docile than spicy. I''m really afraid that this woman is not hot enough. On the contrary, I''m kowtowing to Ning Shao? Things that come to your door are always worthless. " Smell speech, scar man''s hand immediately will send out obscene laughter. They immediately remembered that they had given several chaste martyrs to Naning Shao. It was almost like killing people. After that, the scene inside was bloody and miserable. But Ning Shao was very satisfied. On the contrary, he rewarded them with many good things. The door of the room was opened just as Chang was thinking about Ning Shao''s reward. Mu Yan swaggered out of the room. Wei Zi followed her timidly. Scar man''s eyes swept Mu Yan''s delicate and flawless face, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise again. Then turn around and take people to the east end of Tianxiang building. Soon, the group stopped at the door¡° Ning Shao, here is the cauldron you want. "¡° Send it in. " The door creaks and opens, Mu Yan and Wei Zi are pushed in directly. The aroma in the room was strong and choking, with a faint sweet smell. Mu Yan looked up and saw two men sitting in the room. One of them is slightly fat and kind-hearted. He is in his thirties. At first glance, he looks like a simple and honest young man. But as long as you see the evil and tyranny flashing in his eyes, you will know that this man is not a good kind. The other man was thin and obscene. Although he was also sitting, he kept nodding and bowing to the fat man, trying to please him. A discovery Mu Yan and Wei Zi come in, two people''s line of sight look over together. When he saw Mu Yan''s face, the thin man took a cold breath and said: "there are such beautiful things in the world!" Eyes of surprise and greed, almost overflow out. But soon, the skinny man realized something, and immediately turned to flatter the fat man and said with a smile, "Ning Shao is really lucky. Such a gorgeous beauty has been found by your men!" It turns out that this chubby man is the elder and younger of Ning family, Ning Yuqing. Ning Yuqing''s eyes fell on Mu Yan for a moment, and the skin on his face kept twitching. That line of sight let Mu Yan very uncomfortable, this man''s look too wanton too Yin evil, as if is using the eye to pick her clothes red fruit down¡° Tell me, what''s your name? " Ning Yuqing rarely asked condescensively. He thought that Muyan would be flattered or frightened. But unexpectedly, Mu Yan seems to be strolling around her back garden, so she walks in and finds a chair to sit down. Her sitting posture is lazy and wanton, but I don''t know why, her whole body is emitting a kind of noble atmosphere. Then, her eyes fell on Ning Yuqing and said carelessly, "what are you? Who knows my name? " Ning Yuqing''s first reaction was not anger, but shock and even disbelief. He is a young and old man in Ning family, and has played with countless women. Even the most chaste martyrs, when they were sent to him but could not resist, were crying for mercy, terrified and desperate. He had never seen a woman, like the girl in front of him, who seemed to ignore him completely. Chapter 859 "Presumptuous!" The thin man on one side couldn''t sit still. He said angrily, "do you know who Ning Da Shao is? How dare you talk to Ning Da Shao like this? Are you living impatiently? " With that, the thin man swung his hand and was about to fan towards Mu Yan. Just as the thin man approached Mu Yan, the slap would fall on the girl''s white and flawless face. Mu Yan slowly raised his head, a pair of deep peach blossom eyes, on the thin man''s eyes. All of a sudden, the skinny man involuntarily all over a spirit, the action was stiff in situ. It was a pair of beautiful eyes, but he seemed to see the abyss, hell and the sea of blood from it. A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and his hands and feet seemed to be frozen, unable to move. At this time, Ning Yuqing''s voice came, "OK, Tianlei, don''t shout, fight and kill. What if you scare the little beauty? Come back!" Fang Tianlei was stiff for a moment, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stepped back and stood behind Ning Yuqing. Just looking at Mu Yan''s sight, but full of dignified and alert. Ning Yuqing didn''t notice anything wrong. He narrowed his eyes slightly and reached for mu Yan''s face. "Little beauty, I''m hot enough. I like it. I''m happy today. Why don''t you go back to Ning''s house with me? You don''t have to meet me in Tianxiang building. How about it? " Mu Yan clapped his hand and said, "you like it, but I don''t like it. Who would like a stinky and disgusting pig Ning Yuqing''s smart smile solidified in a moment. The fat on the face vibrated, then twisted into a ferocious anger, "bitch, you don''t want to be shameless!" Then he slapped hard. Mu Yan suddenly felt a strong wind, accompanied by hot waves. She didn''t even think about it. At her feet, the chair suddenly rubbed the ground, making a Zila sound, and rowing out the distance. Can can avoid Ning Yuqing''s attack. Ning Yuqing was not hit, his face was dark, but he didn''t chase him immediately. Instead, he raised the corner of his mouth and showed a cruel smile¡° It seems that you don''t know how to make a cauldron and how to be a pet of our young master. "¡° Tianlei, go and teach her well. Let her see with her own eyes what''s the end of fighting against our young master. " Fang Tianlei smell speech, sight immediately fell on Wei Zi. Then he showed an evil smile and bowed to Ning Yuqing: "don''t worry, Tianlei will let this ungrateful Slut have a good look. What a miserable end it will be to disobey you. I''d rather you wait. This woman will climb up to you in a moment. Please spoil her Fang Tianlei is the son of a small family affiliated to the Ning family. Because he flattered Ning Yuqing, his position soared. Today''s visit to tianxianglou to enjoy shuilinggen is also a reward given to him by Ning Yuqing. Ning Yuqing is the best of the younger generation of the Ning family. He has reached the seventh level of Bigu since he was young. In order to prepare for the grand meeting of the mainland in the near future, zongmen selection, the Ning family also made great efforts to provide him with all the cultivation resources, just to make his cultivation move to the eighth level of Bigu as soon as possible. Ning Yuqing''s fire attribute Linggen is an excellent second class. Chapter 860 In order to speed up his cultivation, he took a lot of fire pills during this period. However, no matter how good the pills are, how many of them have side effects. Taking too much in a short time will also damage the channels and Dantian. In order to better absorb fire attribute pills, Ning Yuqing came up with a new way. It''s to spoil those gifted nuns of shuilinggen, treat them as cauldrons to collect Yin and replenish Yang, and at the same time, transfer all the fire poison in their bodies to these nuns. We can imagine what a miserable end these nuns of shuilinggen who were ruined by Ning Yuqing would be. During this period of time, there were countless nuns who were ruined by Ning Yuqing. The fire poison in his body has been almost eliminated. So this time I come to Tianxiang building to choose a nun, I will bring Fang Tianlei with me. Let him enjoy the happiness together. But Ning Yuqing didn''t expect that he would meet Mu Yan, who was so gorgeous that he couldn''t bear to waste it directly. As soon as Wei Zi saw Fang Tianlei coming, she was scared out of her wits. She wanted to run towards Mu Yan, but her knees softened and she fell to the ground¡° No, you don''t come here... Wu Wu Wu... Don''t... "Fang Tianlei, who cares about her begging for mercy and crying, rushes over and grabs her clothes and tugs at them. With a tearing sound, most of the shirt was torn off, revealing the bright and clean skin inside. Fang Tianlei swallowed, his eyes full of tyranny and greed. Although he also wanted to taste the beauty, it was obvious that Ning Da Shao preferred it. You can''t eat meat yourself. It''s good to drink soup. What''s more, although the little girl looks green and tender, she is also salivating. If you can leave a trace of Yin MI on it... Fang Tianlei thought of the scene, he felt his lower abdomen tighten, roared and threw Wei Zi to the ground¡° No! Don''t touch me. Help, sister, help Fang Tianlei said with a grim smile: "ha ha, you shout. The louder you shout, the more I enjoy myself. I''ll be under my grandfather for a while, but I''ll be more ecstatic! " Say, the magic claw stretches toward Wei Zi''s belly pocket. See, the clothes on the body will be all pulled off, his innocence will not be protected. Wei Zi shed tears of despair. However, the next moment, the ear suddenly came a scream of Fang Tianlei. Then, Wei Zi felt a light on her body, and her demon disappeared. And she was pulled up from the ground and put a blouse on her shoulder. Wei Zi raised her head stupidly and looked at the beautiful girl standing on her side with dancing tears. Realizing that she was saved, Wei Zi could no longer help crying¡° What''s the use of crying? " Mu Yan pressed on her head, tone is not good, action is very gentle, "deal with this kind of pig dog inferior scum, should directly waste." Fang Tianlei from the ground to get up, was Mu Yan kick in the chin is still dull pain. He took a look at Ning Yuqing, and saw that Ning Yuqing was watching the play in his spare time, and didn''t seem to interfere. He suddenly looked ferocious and sneered: "little watch, do you really think I can''t fight you? Just now, I was just pitying for the jade. You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad again and again. Don''t blame me... "Before the voice fell, Mu Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Chapter 861 Fang Tianlei was surprised, but he didn''t have time to respond. In front of my eyes, there was a flash of light and shadow, and then there was a clatter in my ear, accompanied by a sharp pain in the indescribable position of my lower body¡° Ah, ah --! " Fang Tianlei screamed and fell over his crotch. Severe pain made him keep rolling, cold sweat on his forehead¡° You... You... "He roared like a trapped animal, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He was desperate to give Muyan a fatal blow. However, it is not waiting for his attack. Mu Yan has raised his foot and stepped on Fang Tianlei''s lower body at will. Card! Card! One after another, the sound of broken bones makes Fang Tianlei''s whole body seem to be still. His body kept twitching. His hand, which had covered his crotch, fell down and smashed from below the wrist, including the phalanges and metacarpals. Not to mention his descendants, this time it was true and completely a waste. Fang Tianlei''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. He seems to want to scream, but he can''t make a sound. It''s like a stranded fish on the verge of death. It can''t breathe any more. Mu Yan condescends, looking at Fang Tianlei''s frightened appearance, and slowly laughs, "is it fun to spoil a woman? Is it fun to hear women scream for mercy? " Fang Tianlei trembled for a moment, and his throat gave out a clattering voice, "spare me... Spare my life..." "Oh, since it''s so fun, then you can go to hell to play with the female ghosts who were killed by you!" Voice just fell, a sword does not know when to appear in the palm of Mu Yan. The light of the sword twinkled and pierced Fang Tianlei''s heart without hesitation. Fang Tianlei didn''t even say a word, so he turned his eyes white and died. There was a dead silence in the room. Wei Zi even forgot to cry. She widened her red and swollen eyes to see Mu Yan and Fang Tianlei. She opened her mouth and couldn''t pronounce a syllable for a long time. make love! There was a sudden rhythmic clapping in the room. Mu Yan turns around and looks at Ning Yuqing. Instead of being angry, he smiles and claps with appreciation. Just that pair of squinting eyes, but revealed the light of greed and evil¡° It''s no wonder that you dare to be so rampant. " Ning Yuqing step by step to Mu Yan, eyes red fruit from her picturesque face, across the delicate slender neck, exquisite body, eye bottom desire almost overflow out¡° Very good, very good. I am more and more satisfied with you. " Ning Yuqing said as he grabbed the wine in the air. The wine on the table had already appeared in his hands. With a gentle smile, he handed the wine cup to Mu Yan and said, "my young master will give you another chance to drink this glass of wine and climb over to serve me. I promise you that even if you are a cauldron, you will be saved, and from now on, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. " This glass of wine is the characteristic of Tianxiang building. There are some aphrodisiac effects in it, which can make zhenlie''s girl obedient. But Ning Yuqing is usually reluctant to use it. Because he more enjoy those women in his humiliation, scream, desperate look. Just, today see Mu Yan, but let his whole body blood boiling up. This young girl not only has excellent looks, but also excellent talent. What''s more, there is a kind of enchanting charm in her. Chapter 862 Ning Yuqing felt that if he had tasted such a beautiful thing, he would not like those mediocre and vulgar powder. It''s not a pity if it''s broken. Low laughter spilled from the lips and teeth. Then, a pair of slender and clear hands, holding the blue and white porcelain cup, took the wine cup in the past. Ning Yuqing looked at that pair of jade water that seemed to be carved with uncanny craftsmanship. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His chest and abdomen seemed to be steaming with fire. I want to beat people down and ravage them at once. But at the same time, the heart can not say happy satisfaction, sure enough, this woman surface more spicy, in the face of him would rather be young, but also obedient and obedient. Muyan took the wine cup and turned it gently in his hand, with a bright smile on his face. "How many women would you rather drink this wine?"¡° Those mediocre and vulgar powder are not worthy of our young master''s wine. " Ning Yuqing showed a disdainful smile and approached Mu Yan step by step. "For other women, my young master always threw it away when it was bad, or gave it to those humble slaves and guests in Tianxiang building. But beauty, you are different. I don''t want to hurt you. That''s why I give you this glass of wine. "¡° So you''ve spoiled a lot of women? "¡° Ah... This min green world, as long as it''s the woman I want to play with, there''s nothing I can''t get. " Mu Yan slowly raised his head, eyes from the glass of wine, fell to Ning Yuqing''s face¡° It seems that I''ve decided to take your dog''s life from the beginning. It''s not bad at all. " Ning Yuqing was stunned and didn''t respond. Suddenly slightly open mouth and inside teeth tongue suddenly a pain. A huge wine cup with the wine mixed in it was all sent into his mouth. Then, Mu Yan raised his foot and kicked him in his lower abdomen. Ning Yuqing''s whole body flew upside down and hit the pillar heavily. Violent shock, so that his mouth of the glass completely broken, cut the tongue and mouth. At what time, Ning Yuqing let out a cry of pain, and the blood overflowed from his lips and teeth Outside the room, scar man and his men heard the sound inside and couldn''t help but groan one by one¡° I didn''t expect that this girl should be so hot. The news is bigger than the chaste martyr who was killed last time. "¡° Ah... The more the news, the more suffering you will suffer. Ning shaoke likes to abuse this kind of girl most. We''ll go in later. Maybe the woman is broken. "¡° It''s a pity that such a beauty is so bad... "" ha ha, who made her bad luck! " Inside, Ning Yuqing got up from the ground with difficulty. This time, there was no smile on his face, only shock and ferocious resentment¡° You cunt, how dare you do it to my young master! " While talking, blood kept pouring out of his mouth, so that his voice was vague. Ning Yuqing spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Mu Yan. The next moment, the powerful spirit power came out of him¡° Toasting instead of drinking, I really think that the cultivation of forging nine steps can be arrogant in front of my young master. " He clenched his fist with his right hand, and his spirit power turned, and a blazing flame immediately sprang up on his fist¡° I''ll let you know now, what''s the end of resisting me! " The air in the whole room seemed to be boiling hot in an instant. Wei Zi climbed to the corner in panic, shivering. Chapter 863 And the tumbling air wave has poured to Mu Yan, blowing her clothes and hair up. Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and her hand lifted. A gray black Guqin appeared in her hand. When the hands are gently plucked, the sound of the piano is immediately melodious. Ning Yu said with a cold smile, "what? Now you''re afraid? Want to flirt with my young master? But it''s too late! " Muyan holds the Guqin in one hand and fiddles with the strings like a pipa. Smell speech light smile way: "rather little don''t want to hear?"¡° Young master, I want to hear you cry and beg for mercy under me! " As soon as the voice fell, Ning Yuqing''s fist had burst out. The surging waves made the furniture in the house clank to the ground. Hiding in the corner of Wei Zi is almost blown out, clinging to the side of the pillar, in order to stabilize the body. But Rao is so, her hair, her clothes, or feel the fire baking. Her skin, is a burst of burning pain, so that she can not suppress a low groan. Wei Zi, who was just swept by the storm, was like this, not to mention Mu Yan, who was directly attacked by "flame fist"? Ning Yuqing punches out and slowly retracts, showing a proud and cruel look on his face. However, the scene in front of him made him dumbfounded. I saw the girl opposite still standing, gently plucking the strings in her hands. The look, the gesture, even the movement, did not change at all. Lazy with the nature, light clouds, as if nothing in the eyes¡° It''s impossible! " Ning Yuqing couldn''t help roaring. His flaming fist, but even my grandfather praised it. Min lvjie''s fellow practitioners, who is not ready to face his flame fist, can barely resist. But this woman, this woman is only forging nine steps, how can it be so lightly resolved. Ning Yuqing''s eyes suddenly fell on the Guqin. With the sound curling, there is a faint white light on the Guqin. Cover Mu Yan and Qin body together¡¾ How can the holy hand weaving heaven, which can barely block a strike even by killing God and thunder, not block a mere seven level "flame fist"? It''s the Guqin! That Guqin is weird! Ning Yuqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. He turned his mind, pretending to be shocked and unbelievable, and diverted Mu Yan''s attention. When Moyan wants to speak, he suddenly roars and pours on him, grabbing the Qin in Moyan''s hand¡° Ha ha ha, little slut, you can be so arrogant, you rely on this piano, right? What do you want to do now that you don''t have this piano? " Mu Yan was really surprised. Because Ning Yuqing''s action was really fast, she didn''t expect that Ning Yuqing would grab the demon Qin, so that she didn''t react. Ning Yuqing is looking at the demon Qin in his hand. He has just seen the power of the demon Qin. If even his flaming fist can be blocked at will, I''m afraid it''s a rare treasure. It may even be more than four kinds of magic weapon. In the land of Xiuzhen, there are altogether one to nine kinds of spirit weapons. Above the spirit, it is the artifact. But in the land of Xiuzhen, artifact is a treasure that can''t be reached. On top of the artifact, the artifact of heaven, the artifact of God King, the artifact of Saint ancestor, and even the artifact of Zongtian. Ninety nine percent of the people who live in Xiuzhen mainland dare not even think about it, or even have never heard of it. Chapter 864 Minlvjie is the weakest area in Xiuzhen mainland. Here, more than three kinds of spirit tools are valuable and can help a family. So when he thought that the Guqin in his hand might be a spirit instrument of four grades, Ning Yuqing''s eyes showed greedy and hot light. With four kinds of magic tools, he has a higher probability of getting good results in the selection of the clan. However, when he went to pluck the strings, he only heard the harsh noise, and nothing else happened. Ning Yuqing doesn''t believe in evil, even infuses spiritual power into it. But broken Qin is broken Qin, there is no change, only the thorn noise, as if laughing at his stupidity¡° What about? Have you had enough? Do you need me to teach you? " I don''t know when the girl Qingling''s laughter is near. Ning Yuqing was startled, and then burst into a rage: "what''s so weird about this spirit weapon? If you tell me, my young master may be able to spare your life! " The corners of Mu Yan''s mouth rose slowly, and the bright smile bloomed on the snow Jade''s face, "do you want to know? Then I''ll let you have a look now! " Voice just fell, Mu Yan fingers a hook. The strings of the guqin, which Ning Yuqing held in his arms, played up and down on their own, making melodious music. Along with the music comes the sharp air blade, scattering in all directions¡¾ Level 4 skill, activate¡° Ah --! " Ning Yuqing is so close that he can''t hide. All of a sudden, I felt a sharp pain in my face, chest and abdomen. And the demon Qin in his arms has already flew into the sky and swished back to Mu Yan''s hands. Muyan just took the demon Qin in his hand, he heard Qihuang''s voice¡° Oh, even if it''s the most precious thing in the land of Xiuxian, it''s not worthy to add it together to carry my shoes. "¡° This fool thinks that the heavenly magic organ is just a four level weapon. It''s really stupid. Let him forget it. " Mu Yan looks a coagulation, stopped originally to kill Ning Yuqing''s action, "seven Huang, you wake up?"¡° Yes! I lost the original spirit, and launched the advanced defense of "holy hand weaving heaven" for you, so that you could avoid the fatal attack of God killing. Don''t forget your kindness The young man''s voice, with a naturally rebellious voice, rang in Muyan''s ears. Mu Yan is low smile, "battlefield temporary breach of contract, still in the crisis of life and death time my little treasure out, Qihuang, you actually let me not forget your kindness?" In the space, Qihuang raised his eyes to see the virtual shadow of xiangmuyan''s spiritual body. On that pair of smiling peach blossom eyes, he suddenly felt a tight scalp, unconsciously back a step, "Jun... Jun Mu Yan I, I tell you, I do that to save you, you... Don''t mess with me..." seven Huang''s words have not finished, Mu Yan''s hand has touched one of the strings, at the end of the string, suddenly a stir¡° Ouch --! " With a scream from Qihuang, Yuanshen fell to the ground and rolled around, "ha ha ha ha... Jun Muyan, you, You bastard... Ha ha ha ha... You... You dare to do this to me... Ha ha ha ha... I won''t let you go... Ha ha ha... I''m wrong... Ha ha ha... Stop playing... Ha ha ha ha... Quick... Ha ha ha ha... Stop... Ha ha ha... Stop... I''ll never... Ha ha ha No more... " Chapter 865 The young people on the grass laugh so much that their clothes and hair are scattered, and their meandering Phoenix eyes are dripping with water. The whole person seems to have just been ravaged. It''s also a beautiful temptation and pity. Muyan''s hand of plucking the strings finally stopped and slowly moved to Qihuang. Seven Huang red eyes, the whole person appears pitiful. Seeing her approaching, he glared at her indignantly, "Jun Muyan, you... You bastard, I will take revenge on you!" Mu Yan is not smiling, fingers on the end of the string, "are you sure?" Seven Huang instant wilt, shrink body, flat mouth, indignation no longer speak. At this time, the melodious sound of the piano sounded again. Qihuang felt a tremor all over. This time, however, it was not a laugh that killed him, but an unspeakable freshness and strength flowing through his whole body, which made him almost sigh. The next moment, the girl''s soft words rang in his ear, "but anyway, thank you this time, Qihuang." Thank you for letting me live, and thank you for letting me and Xiaobao live and die. Seven Huang a Leng, suddenly raised his head, but found that the space has no Moyan figure. He reached out and looked at the palm of his hand. The palm, which was so transparent that it could hardly be seen, now solidified a lot. The whole body is surging up and down with strength that does not belong to him, but it is so warm and gentle. Qihuang looked at his palm for a long time. All of a sudden, he turned over and fell on the grass. After rolling several times on the grass, he buried his face in the ground and said to himself, "don''t think that I will not retaliate, hum!" Mu Yan''s divine sense leaves the space, five fingers on the string a Yang, the heart is very satisfied. Although Tianmo Qin has not been repaired or upgraded, the connection between her and Tianmo Qin is deeper. Now she can control Qi Huang''s senses with the strings. It can also shield the senses of Qihuang when fighting. That is to say, even if the spirit of Qihuang leaves Tianmo Qin, she will no longer be affected by her touching the strings. But if she wants to punish or help Qihuang, she can do it through different spiritual control and playing. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth conjures up a smile of evil four, "small sample, see you later still dare not break a promise temporarily, wanton." Just look up, the smile on the face disappeared most. Because she found that in the moment when she punished Qihuang, she was run away by the grandson Ning Yuqing. Ning Yuqing runs away, which means that he will disturb the whole Tianxiang building. Sure enough, a moment later, she heard Ning Yuqing scream like a pig: "help! Help! Someone wants to kill the young master... "Muyan sneered, and his body swayed, and appeared directly outside the door. Want to escape? Want to call for help? The lady took the dirty Tianxiang building in one pot Scar man and his men have been guarding not far from the house. They were not unaware of the movement, even the scorching heat. But just look at each other obscene smile, face full of sympathy for mu Yan. It seems that this spicy girl really has some skills, and even let Ning Da Shao use the flame fist. It''s just a pity that the body is so icy, I''m afraid it has been burned by Ning Da Shao''s flame fist. Ning Da Shao is not sure how to feel for her. Just thinking about this, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and a bloody figure stumbled out. Chapter 866 He said vaguely, "help... Help... That crazy woman is going to kill me... Quickly... Inform the Tianxiang building guard..." when he saw who the bloody man was, scar man was totally stupid. Better... Better young? How did he get hurt like this? The movement in the room spreads, Ning Yuqing is scared to piss off, repeatedly and crawly bump open knife scar male etc. to escape¡° Stop her! Stop her! Ah, help Before scar man could react, he saw a beautiful and gorgeous figure coming out of the room. She holds an old Guqin in her hand, with a lazy and shallow smile on her picturesque face. Walking slowly, the breeze blows her clothes, as if Lingbo fairy came to the world. Scar men are stupid. So... What''s going on here¡° You... You in the end... "Scar man''s words have not finished, Mu Yan''s fingers have been plucking the strings. The air waves and the invisible blade breaks through the air. Scar man only felt a pain in his chest, his body shook, and he had already fallen down. Mu Yan said with a smile: "just now, it seems that you said that you want me to be obedient, right? What are you going to do to me if you''re not obedient? "¡° Who on earth are you Scar man''s men look at the dead body of the boss. Then look at the girl''s beautiful face, beautiful smile, the heart of the rise of no longer a trace of beautiful desire, only full of fear¡° You... Do you know that this is Ning''s property, you... "The stammering voices of the men, with infinite panic, can not be described completely. Mu Yan has been unable to listen to it, and his strings suddenly move. This time, the blades were not one or two, but hundreds. These scum, who had just abused and abused the girl, didn''t even hum at this moment, but they were penetrated into the hornet''s nest by the sound blade. Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin that she was holding turned into seven colorful swords, which became a crystal clear sword and fell into her palm. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and a leisurely smile came from the corner of her mouth. She chased Ning Yuqing step by step. If the people of Mingyan valley are here, they will know when they see Mu Yan''s expression that everyone in Tianxiang building will have bad luck. However, who let them own not long eye of, in Mu Yan mood big unhappy time bump up? You deserve to be destroyed! In the house behind him, Wei Zi hid at the door, looking at the direction of Muyan''s departure, his eyes full of awe and worship. How can there be such a handsome and powerful woman in the world? If one day she could be half as powerful as this little sister, how wonderful it would be Tianxiang building has been in business for decades, but it has never been as miserable as it is today. The guests who used to be intimate and happy inside had already been scared out of their wits. On the aisle outside the room, there were dead, wounded or dying bodies everywhere. These corpses are basically the guards of Tianxiang building and Guigong, and even the personal guards of Ning Yuqing. The innocent prostitutes who received the guests were frightened when they saw such a bloody massacre. But when found that Moyan will not hurt any of them, began to strengthen the courage to hide in the corner to watch. Chapter 867 Ning Yuqing was covered with blood, his hair was scattered and in a mess. He was protected by the guard of Tianxiang building and his own guard, but his face was not at ease, only full of fear¡° waste material! waste material! There are so many people that even one woman can''t stop them! " There are hundreds of people in Tianxiang building, but they can''t stop a girl. But at the thought of the terrible piano in the woman''s hand, all the anger and hatred of Ning Yuqing were replaced by fear¡° That lunatic, that lunatic woman, she... She''s dying! " Ning Yuqing gritted his teeth and cursed, "hasn''t anyone sent to inform the Ning family heard yet?" The bodyguard was about to answer when a slender figure appeared at the corner not far away. The girl was dressed in a long blue dress with snow like eyebrows. When she walked slowly, it was like a quiet and beautiful ancient painting. But all the people present, seeing this "painting", did not have the slightest heart tremble, only full of panic. When Ning Yuqing saw someone coming, his legs trembled uncontrollably, and the fat on his face kept shaking with extreme fear¡° Bitch, you... Don''t deceive others too much. I''m the young master of Ning family. If you kill me, Ning family will never let you go! " Ning Yuqing yelled fiercely, but later, she still couldn''t help begging for mercy, "you, if you are willing to let me go, I promise... I promise that I won''t pursue you, and I will let Ning family send an apology..." the girl across the street tilted her head, as if thinking, "do you want to send an apology?" Ning Yuqing''s heart all raised, "I, I promise that the reparation meeting will make you satisfied!" Mu Yan slowly, blooming a smile, "it''s a pity, compared with the apology, I want more - your life!" Voice just fell, her figure has suddenly disappeared in place. At the next moment, senhan''s sword pointed at Ning Yuqing. The wind is blowing and the killing is all over the sky¡° Ah --! " Ning Yuqing screamed, desperately grabbed a guard in front of him. The sword pierced the flesh and blood, and let the guard die. But the point of the sword cut Ning Yuqing''s clothes and flesh. The piercing chill seeped into his blood and scared him out of his wits. Mu Yan''s figure flew back to the original place, looking at Ning Yuqing intact, regretted: "it''s not dead, Ning Dashao''s life is really big!" Ning Yuqing shivers like chaff. At this moment, he finds Wei Zi hiding in the far corner. He immediately exclaimed excitedly, "take that woman, quick, take that woman hostage!" The bodyguard next to him took the order and threw himself at Wei Zi. Wei Zi was so scared that she lost her face. She screamed and fell to the ground. Just, the action of that bodyguard is fast, but the action of Mu Yan is faster. The sword in his hand suddenly turned back to the demon Qin. The sound of the Qin was loud and the blade was flying. The guard was in the air and couldn''t even hide. He was shot into a sieve. Mu Yan jumps up, grabs Wei Zi''s collar and carries her to her side. Wei Zi''s tears are in her eyes, and she shivers all over. After a long time, she feels guilty and says: "yes, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Wuwuwuwu..." Muyan doesn''t care about her, and Sen Leng''s eyes turn to Ning Yuqing. Ning Yuqing''s eyes on her were so scared that she almost didn''t faint. Suddenly, a sound came from the corner. Chapter 868 This time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. I saw that several ragged girls were trying to escape from the corridor behind Ning Yuqing. But one of them accidentally fell and made a sound, so he was noticed by Ning Yuqing. These people, coincidentally, are Liu Ruo Yu and others who were once locked up in a broken house with Mu Yan. The movement of Tianxiang building is so loud that even Liu Ruoyu and others who are locked in the broken house have heard it. In order to deal with Muyan, the guards left one after another. So they broke the door lock secretly and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Ning Yuqing found out that he was about to escape from Tianxiang building. Chen XiuXiu, one of the most troubling wrestlers, has just made a sound. When the procuress of Tianxiang building beside Ning Yuqing saw these people, she was surprised on her flustered face. "Ning Shao, these people were caught together with the witch!" As soon as Ning Yuqing''s eyes brightened, he immediately waved his hand to let people catch them all. A look of relief finally appeared on his face. This crazy woman will take care of the little girl''s life and death, and naturally will not be helpless to these women! As long as he delays the arrival of Ning''s family, this crazy woman will not be allowed to be kneaded by him. The powerful Guqin belongs to him. Up to now, Ning Yuqing still believes that Muyan can be so powerful, it must be because of her Guqin. It''s just that the secret of Guqin must be dug out from this crazy female population¡° Don''t move! " Ning Yuqing suddenly clasped Chen XiuXiu''s neck and roared at Mu Yan, "move again, I''ll kill these women!" Muyan''s steps really stopped. But it is different from the anger in Ning Yuqing''s imagination. Standing not far away, the girl just put her hands around her chest and looked at her with a smile. "If you want to kill them, just kill them. What does it have to do with me?" Ning Yuqing''s face suddenly stiff, she... She doesn''t care about these women''s life or death?!! But Chen XiuXiu turned pale with fright and screamed, "how can you do this? Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die! " Ning Yuqing''s bodyguard also put the sword on several other women''s necks and looked at Mu Yan menacingly. These women felt the pain and fear of cutting their neck skin with the blade, and they were almost scared out of their wits. Liu Ruoyu cried: "girl, please help us! Do you really mean to see us die? " Mu Yan sneered: "save you? For what? Do I know you? "¡° What do you mean? At least we were caught together, sharing weal and woe. How can you be so heartless and selfish that you can''t save yourself from death? "¡° Girl, we are all in the same boat. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Please be kind. My parents and brothers are waiting for me to go back! "¡° Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to die. I''m only 17 years old. Please forgive me! " The girls who were caught were all crying. Most of them are only in their twenties. They are tender and pitiful, and they are pitiful when they cry. Even those stone hearted guards, seeing such a young girl crying, will pity a little. Of course, they will not be lenient when it is time to start. Seeing this, Ning Yuqing immediately raised hope in his heart. Chapter 869 Ning Yuqing said in a loud voice: "this girl, I don''t know where you are sacred. If you offend the girl today, I''d rather be a little blind. I''m willing to make amends to the girl."¡° As long as the girl is willing to let bygones be bygones today, I promise to personally send you out of Tianxiang building, and from now on Ning family and Tianxiang building will never pursue this matter! " Said, he is also very sincere bow salute, "even if I have offended the girl, but in the end can''t do to the girl, also ask the girl to raise your hand, forgive me and Tianxiang building!" Chen XiuXiu and other people''s eyes lit up. If they can be sent out of Tianxiang building by Ning Dashao and let bygones be bygones, then they won''t have to worry about being ruined and insulted from now on. Chen XiuXiu said excitedly, "do you hear me? Ning Da Shao has apologized to you personally. Can''t you hold your hand high? " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a sarcastic radian, "no! Today, I still have to take the life of Ning Da Shao! " If she had not seen Ning Yuqing''s real face, she would have thought that there was only a small conflict between them. Ning Yuqing''s face was twisted and angry. He was so low that the woman refused to let him go¡° You Chen XiuXiu and other popular people almost did not faint in the past. Rue couldn''t help being excited and said, "Why are you so mean? Do you have to watch us all die? We should have helped each other. Are you so desperate? Are you not afraid of retribution in the future? " Suddenly, her eyes turned and fell on Wei Zi not far away. See Wei Zi hide behind Mu Yan, she immediately excited, "Wei Zi, little younger martial sister, you quickly let this woman save us, we are all pitiful women, I''m still your elder martial sister, do you want to watch me die?" Wei Zi instinctively shrunk for a while, but on her normally obedient and shy face, she slowly floated fierce anger. She took a few deep breaths and suddenly opened her voice: "you... You are so shameless!"¡° At the beginning, in order to live for yourself, you sent me and this elder sister out to let us be spoiled. "¡° What face do you have to say that we are in trouble together? What''s the face of saving you? You are the most selfish and shameless¡° Now you ask me to save you, but when you tie me up, push me out, let others spoil me, and serve as a cauldron for others, did you ever think that I was your younger martial sister? I don''t have such a cruel elder martial sister as you. "¡° Even if you die today, you deserve it. You deserve it. None of you has the right to blame your little sister! "¡° Wu Wu Wu... "After Wei Zi roared, she couldn''t help crying again, tearing her heart and lungs. It seems that such a long time of fear, grievance and despair, to this moment to completely burst out. Mu Yan could not help shaking his head. This little girl can cry too much, just like water. Rue is red in the face and ears by Wei Zi''s words, and can''t say a word for a long time. The prostitutes who hide in Tianxiang building to watch the battle originally thought that these girls were pitiful and had a heart of stone. At this time, I heard Wei Zi''s complaint, but they all showed indignation and sympathy. From time to time, the sound of whispering came to their ears. Chapter 870 "Mingming pushed people out to be a ghost, but now he has the face to ask for help! Even if I''m a shameless watch, I can''t do such a disgusting thing. "¡° Ha ha, these respectable women look down on us prostitutes, but under their dignified faces, they are actually dirtier than us. "¡° If this girl can really destroy Tianxiang building, we... Can we be saved... "The words of the prostitutes in Tianxiang building came to Liu ruoxian''s ears, and her pretty face turned red. The face is guilty, flustered and wronged¡° Girl, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m just too afraid that my elder martial sister will be hurt, so I blurted out that you have water spirit roots. I''m sorry. If you want to hate me, just hate me, OK? Please help my elder martial sister and these innocent people¡° Yes, girl, we were sorry at that time, but we just wanted to save ourselves. Later, we are willing to kowtow to you personally and offer you a big gift. Just ask you to save us. "¡° Wuwuwu, sister, I really know that I''m wrong. I don''t want to die! Please help us Liu ruoxian''s words are moving and sincere. Other people are crying heartbroken, will be very sad. But mu Yan sneers at the bottom of my heart. What she hated most in her life was being threatened, especially moral kidnapping. Ning Yuqing saw that her face was as heavy as water, but thought that she had finally loosened up. He grinned and said, "this girl, I think this is the end of the matter. Write it off as soon as possible..." his last "he" had not finished. Mu Yan''s figure has suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, Ning Yuqing felt a current coming on his face and covered his head and face. Then came the bitter cold. Ningyu Qingfei express wants to resist the spirit power in his body, and the flame on his hand comes out. Chen XiuXiu, who was choked by him, screamed. But in the end or a step late, shrouded in the water ball in his face in the blink of an eye condensed into ice. Mu Yan''s figure fell in the air, and the sword in his hand moved gently towards the frozen head. There was a crackle. Ning Yuqing''s head fell from his neck, rolled to the ground, and fell to pieces. Yes, his whole head was smashed to pieces. After a while, the ice crystals melt, and then the smelly liquid melts on the ground. Ning Yuqing''s headless body shook and finally fell down with a bang¡° Ah, ah, ah The captured girls screamed in horror¡° You killed Ning Shao. You killed Ning Shao! " Tianxianglou and Ningjia''s guards roared, some fled, some attacked. Those who run away, Mu Yan did not care about them. But she killed all the people who attacked her with the fastest speed. Only after a few decades, the noisy Tianxiang building became silent. But in the silence, there are countless blood, corpses and fears. Muyan''s wrist turned, seven Jue sword dissipated in the air. She didn''t want to look at wuqima''s bad place, and she was about to leave¡° Wait a minute Angry voice called to want to leave Mu Yan. Mu Yan turns around, and sees Liu Ruo Yu glaring at her with a red face¡° You, how can you do this? Regardless of the elder martial sister''s life or death, you will attack her. If she is killed by you, can you have a good conscience? " Chapter 871 Mu Yan looked down at Chen XiuXiu. Only her throat and chin were burned, but her life was not in danger. She just couldn''t speak for a while. See Mu Yan look over, Chen XiuXiu look over viciously, the eyes extremely resentful, as if to tear her up. Mu Yan sneered, "does she die? What does it have to do with me?"¡° You... How can you say that! " Liu Ruofu trembled with anger. "Even if we really sorry you before, we all apologized to you. Why are you so cruel? Why can''t you save us? What''s more, Ning Dashao just offended you, but he didn''t really do anything to you. He didn''t deserve to die. Why are you so aggressive and have to kill him? "¡° You are so cruel Liu Ruo Yu''s words immediately aroused the resentment of other girls. One by one, they pointed excitedly at Muyan and scolded. Scold her ruthless, scold her no moral, scold her to die, even some people scold her ungrateful. Because originally, after they escaped from Tianxiang building, they planned to come back to save her and Wei Zi. They have morality and justice in their heart, but mu Yan can''t help them. Mu Yan is about to be angry and happy by these shameless women. But she always insisted that if she could fight, she would not say, and if she could kill, she would not let live. So seeing these selfish women denounce her, Mu Yan''s wrist is turned, and he will take out the demon Qin. However, before waiting for her action, a woman suddenly rushed out of the corner and yelled at Liu Ruoyu and others: "you guys with good looks know a fart!"¡° How can you say that ningyuqing should not be punished?! Have you ever been spoiled by him? Have you ever been regarded as a cauldron by him and lost the channels of Dantian? Have you ever been insulted by a group of men, and you can''t survive or die? "¡° I don''t know anything, I haven''t experienced anything, and I can''t help saying that he should be punished or not! "¡° Whether he should be punished or not, you are the ones who should be punished! " Then, two, three, four... Most of the prostitutes in Tianxiang building rushed out. Tianxianglou business has always been excellent, the biggest reason is that the quality of women here are particularly good. It''s not only about appearance and figure, but also about talent cultivation and upbringing. But who wants to be reduced to a prostitute who is praised by thousands of people? Therefore, most of these women are poor people who are forced to be prostitutes. There are even many people who have tried their best to resist, but they end up worse than death. They were shut up in Tianxiang building day after day to receive guests, humiliated, spurned and humiliated. I can''t go back to my former life any more. I''ve been desperate for the future and I''ve already surrendered to Tianxiang building. But under the surface of surrender, buried is deep hatred. Now they see that Muyan has killed the whole Tianxiang building all over the place, beat the high scum Ning Da Shao to shit, and even died without the whole body. They are really happy in their hearts. I just feel that the grievances and hatred that have been suppressed in my heart for many years can finally erupt at this moment. But at this time, Liu ruoxian and Liu ruoxian accused Mu Yan of cruelty and that she should not kill Ning Dashao. Such accusations, with their independent and superior moral values, completely ignited their anger and hatred. Chapter 872 So, before waiting for the face to hand, all prostitutes rushed out with indignation. At first it was just cursing. Liu ruoxian scolded them, red faced, at a loss. But they also want to retort, and some people even scold them as "shameless whores, who have been sleeping, are not clean and do not deserve to live in the world". Finally, these prostitutes were completely angered, frantically jumped on them, pulling their hair, tearing their clothes, slapping their ears. Although their accomplishments are high, they can''t compare with these prostitutes in number. What''s more, the anger and despair that these prostitutes have accumulated for such a long time have already turned into a raging fire at this moment. They don''t care even if they burn themselves up with each other. How can several weak women resist it. Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of him, shook his head and turned to leave. Other people''s life, no matter ups and downs, is not what she can bear and control. Wei Zi looked at her back and looked at the crowd. She bit her teeth and trotted to catch up with Mu Yan In the chaos of Tianxiang building, it''s Pang Yunfei, Liu ruoxian''s elder martial brother, not the Ning family sent by Ning Yuqing to help¡° So... What''s going on? "¡° Younger martial sister, how can you hurt so much? " Pang Feiyun was shocked to see the bloody Tianxiang building in front of him, and Liu Ruoyu and others whose clothes had been torn off. He quickly took off his clothes and put them on Liu Ruoyu, "younger martial sister, what happened? How did Tianxiang building become like this? " Liu Ruoyu cried out and fell into Pang Feiyun''s arms, sobbing over what had just happened. Pang Feiyun''s face is full of heartache, holding Liu Ruoyu to comfort him. Chen XiuXiu, whose neck and chin were burned, looked at the scene with jealousy and reluctance in her eyes. Then, the overbearing and willful woman immediately came forward and pulled them apart. She also pushed Liu ruoxian to Pang Feiyun and said, "elder martial brother, you must find that bitch for me and take revenge for me!" Her throat was burned and her voice became hoarse. When speaking, it affected the wound and made the whole face distorted and ugly. Pang Feiyun didn''t look over his head in disgust and said coldly, "don''t be mischievous. It''s not your willfulness this time. How can you make them fall into such a dangerous situation, and almost let us all miss the clan selection. This time back, you give me a good introspection, never again reckless. No one is allowed to mention what happened today. " If the Ning family knew that they had something to do with the death of Ning Dashao, the whole mingyuezong would be too much to eat. With that, without looking at Chen XiuXiu again, he turned and hugged Liu ruoxiu. He spoke softly and comfortingly, with a look of unspeakable tenderness. Looking at this scene, Chen XiuXiu clenched her hands tightly, and the veins on the back of her hands burst. However, Liu Ruoyu nestled in Pang Feiyun''s arms and cried: "elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to. At that time, I just wanted to save elder martial sister in a hurry. Why didn''t that girl forgive me? Why be so cruel? Elder martial brother, did I do something wrong? "¡° Little fool, how can you do wrong! You are wrong because you are too kind, but not everyone in the world is as kind as you are. " Chapter 873 "That woman is so vicious and merciless, her origin is unknown, and her cultivation is very high. Maybe she is a witch who practices some evil method. You''d better not provoke her in the future. If you get hurt again, elder martial brother will be distressed. " Liu Ruoyu nodded her head cleverly and showed Pang Yunfei a timid smile like a little white flower. Pang Feiyun only felt that his whole heart would melt, even if he went through fire and water for her. His younger martial sister, though her accomplishments are not the highest, her talent is not the highest, and even her appearance is not particularly beautiful. But there was a pitiful, white lotus like temperament that made him want to pity. Pang Feiyun could not help frowning at the thought that the vicious woman could not help her. If he has a chance to meet this woman, he must teach her a lesson and avenge her=== After leaving Tianxiang building, Muyan stood among the mountains and didn''t know where to go. Her divine sense sank into the space and asked little Phoenix, "ball ball, what kind of place is Xiao Bao? Can you describe it in more detail?" The little Phoenix tilted his head, flapped his wings and tried to feel it. After a long time, he hesitated and said: "that''s... It''s a very comfortable place. There''s warm air in my little brother''s body, and then my little brother will get worse quickly..." "the ball also sees an exit, but there''s a border. My little brother wants to go out, but he will be bounced back by the border... By the way, the ball also smells a lot of fragrant grass in the hole, Little brother ate red fruits when he was hungry... There were broken swords and beautiful swords... Well, there was a picture hanging on the wall... But the ball couldn''t see what was painted... "Little Phoenix said it for a long time, but Muyan only knew that Xiaobao was safe now, and his cultivation was improving rapidly, but he was trapped and couldn''t get out. But with these clues alone, she can''t find Xiaobao''s position! Where is a bound cave¡° Hum, it must be some secret place to break the sect! " Seven Huang cool voice suddenly came. Muyan quickly asked: "the secret place of the school?" On the lawn not far away, the boy in red was lying lazily. The long black hair covered the ground like silk, and the long dense eyelashes hung slightly, covering the glass like beads. The light of the space sky falls on the young man''s crystal clear skin and pink lips, which makes him look more like snow, his eyebrows like painting, but green and tender. Hearing Mu Yan''s urgent question, the young man snorted, turned his head and refused to answer¡° Qihuang Mu Yan called again. Qihuang raised his long eyelashes and glared at her. His cheeks were bulging. He looked very childish, but what he said was not polite. "Hum, woman, you just offended me, and I want to tell you the news. Dream Muyan stepped forward and snored on his head, rubbing his smooth silk like hair in a mess, "don''t make trouble, tell me quickly, where is Xiaobao?" Seven Huang a roll away from the ravages of Mu Yan, handsome peerless face rose red, "you, you this woman is really shameless, men and women give and receive, you are not willing to make friends with me, even dare to move to me!" Mu Yan is about to be amused by his hairy appearance. Chapter 874 Mu Yan suddenly slowed down and said, "Qihuang, you said that you wanted to make friends with me at the beginning to solve the Yin and Yang evil for me. In fact, you don''t even know what sex is, do you? " Qihuang''s face suddenly froze, and he said: "you, you''re talking nonsense. I''ve lived for thousands of years. How can I not know that men... Men and women have sex? Believe it or not, I''ll do it on the spot now!" That looks like a cat with its tail trampled on. It looks so cute. Muyan chuckled, "come on, I''m pure. I''ve lived for thousands of years. Can you tell me where it is? I''m really worried about Xiaobao! " Speaking of later, Moyan has gathered all the smile, sincerely and implore to look at Moyan. In front of the girl, lazy casual time is shining. At this time, the peach blossom eyes are like the bottomless pool, which can absorb people''s soul. Seven Huang is staring at by that double eyes, what pique, proud Jiao, all disappear without a trace. Unconsciously, he said: "there are several broken sects in Xiuzhen continent that have been seen before. They usually have their own secret places. In the secret places, there are forbidden areas that are blocked by the border, as described by little Phoenix. These forbidden areas usually store the most supreme treasures of a sect. No one will open them for a long time, but it is usually difficult for outsiders to enter." Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Secret place in the sect? But there are so many schools in Xiuzhen, how can she find them? Is thinking, Mu Yan suddenly look a coagulation, light drink a: "who?" The divine consciousness is out of space. Looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, Qi Huang was stunned for a long time, and then beat the ground with his fist angrily. Bastard, he clearly wanted to seize the handle, let Jun Muyan give him an apology. How did you tell me what you knew just now? The little Phoenix saw that Qihuang''s whole body was haunted with the momentum of killing people, whimpered and hid away for a while. Wuwuwu, Lord Qihuang is so terrible! Qiu Qiu, don''t be alone with Lord Qihuang! Little brother, fat bunny, when will you come back! I miss you so much Mu Yan opened his eyes and suddenly looked at an ancient tree not far away¡° Not yet? " A moment later, a timid slender figure turned out from behind the tree. Seeing the visitor, Mu Yan frowned slightly, "is it you? What are you doing with me? " The person who came is the only girl who Mu Yan saved in Tianxiang building, Wei Zi. Wei Zi moved a small step, a little bit close to Muyan, carefully said: "benefactor sister, I, I want to follow you, serve you, return your life-saving grace. You, don''t despise me, OK The frown of Mu Yan is more tight. To tell you the truth, for this little girl who can cry very much, she dislikes it from the bottom of her heart¡° Tianxiang building has been destroyed. Why don''t you go back to your school? " Hearing Muyan''s question, Wei Zi''s tears fell again. "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister is the leader''s niece. I offended elder martial sister, and the school can''t go back..." "sister benefactor, although I''m stupid and useless, I can cook, wash clothes, and do a lot of rough work. Don''t you let me follow you?" Chapter 875 Muyan originally wanted to refuse, but at the thought that he was really not good at all kinds of trivia, and he was a little bit hesitant about this strange land of Xiuzhen¡° You can follow me for a while Mu Yan said slowly, "but there is a condition that you are not allowed to cry in the future." Wei Zi smelled Yan and knew that Muyan was willing to let her follow. She burst out with a big smile, "I, I know, I will not cry in the future." Although Wei Zi is only as brave as a grain of rice, she still loves to cry. But because she likes to listen to gossip, she can answer most of the questions raised by Mu Yan. Through Wei Zi''s answer, Muyan finally has a certain understanding of the whole Xiuzhen continent. The world of revitality is divided into four major areas: Min green, green sky, canglan and Ziyun. Ziyun kingdom is the highest and minlu kingdom is the lowest. And Moyan they are now in the Min green world. According to Wei Zixiao, the difference between Min lvjie and Ziyun Jie is equivalent to a magnificent imperial palace and a shabby thatched cottage. Minlvjie is the worst of the four realms in terms of the purity and concentration of Lingqi, the growth of lingcao and the output of Lingqi. But in the same way, the higher the level of the world, the stronger the law of the jungle, the more serious the power struggle. Therefore, many people who are not good enough in talent and cultivation will stay in the Min green world to temper themselves. If one day I feel that I have enough strength, I will go to the other three circles. Hearing that the little girl compares min lvjie to a thatched cottage, Mu Yan feels deeply speechless. In this land, she can feel the spiritual power between breathing. It''s no longer like being tied up in the martial arts world when you use your magic methods and skills. I''m afraid that your spiritual power will run out in a period of time. If such a place is also called thatched cottage, what is the martial arts mainland she used to stay in? A pigsty¡° Do you know which sects have secret places, or places that make people comfortable, can improve their strength, and are full of spiritual grass... "Mu Yan roughly described the place that the ball said. Wei Zi frowned and said: "what you said, miss, is very comfortable and can enhance strength. There must be a very rich and pure aura in the place full of spirit grass. In such a place, only some secret places or religious training towers are possible. " Mu Yan in front of a bright, "talk about it."¡° Many large schools usually recruit many disciples with good spiritual roots. In order to cultivate these disciples, we need a place for them to grow and experience. "¡° As a result, these sects set up training towers for the inner disciples to practice and improve their accomplishments. "¡° The bigger schools and the famous colleges have their own secret places. The secret place is several times better than the cultivation tower, which can cultivate the most powerful elites. Of course, those who can enter the secret world are usually the top ones in the schools and colleges. " Mu Yan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "if I want to enter these training towers or secret places, what should I do?" Wei Zi was startled and shook her head again and again. "It''s impossible. There is no big sect in our min green world. The most overbearing one is Ning family, but even Ning family is not qualified to have a training tower and a secret place!" What''s more, Muyan also killed the Ning family, which is tantamount to offending the Ning family completely. Chapter 876 Mu Yan smell speech but no depression, light way: "Min green world no, blue sky world, Cang blue world, there is always a world will have it!"¡° But... But when people from min green world go to Qingtian world, they will be looked down upon and bullied miserably. " Wei Zi said anxiously, but it seemed that something suddenly sounded. Her eyes lit up and she said, "by the way, miss, if you want to go to a big sect, there''s a big chance in front of you."¡° I heard that qingtianjie will hold a sect selection competition next month, and even lihuozong will send people to select their disciples. Nalihuozong is the most prestigious sect in the Qingtian world. There are countless disciples under it, so there is a training tower specially designed for the inner disciples. Even, they have the right to open a secret place with several big sects in canglan world... "How do I participate in the clan selection competition?" Muyan interrupts Wei Zi¡° It''s in the Wufeng square at the junction of minlvjie and qingtianjie. I''ll go to you, miss! " Wei Zi said excitedly, "with your talent, lihuozong will definitely choose you. If you do well, you may be able to become an inner disciple! " Muyan did not arrive at Wufeng square immediately. Instead, he was stopped in a small town less than ten kilometers away from Wufeng square. This city is called "green city", which means very simple. It is the place where the Min green world and the Qing Tian world meet. To enter the green sky from the Min green world, you need to get a guide at the city guard of the green city. Of course, there are other ways to break into the blue sky. However, those who do not have a way to enter the blue sky will be regarded as black households. The practitioners of the Qingtian world can fight and kill such "black households" anytime and anywhere, but they don''t have to bear any responsibility. On the contrary, if you get a guide, you will be bullied even in the blue sky world, but at least those practitioners will have a sense of propriety and will not hurt the killers¡° Miss, just have a rest in this inn. Let me do the guide work. " Wei Zixin left with an oath, patting her little chest. However, Muyan began to visit the green city with great interest. At this time, she saw the town for the first time in Xiuzhen mainland, and saw so many people. Although Tianxiang building has a continuous passenger flow, it is not set up in downtown area because it is engaged in human trafficking activities. Now seeing the magnificent scenery of the green city, Muyan is also a little surprised. Compared with Yanwu mainland, the towns in Xiuzhen mainland are not much different. Similar streets, similar shops, similar pedestrians. But there are differences. For example, mandajie is regarded as a kind of spirit beast for riding. I haven''t even seen one in the martial arts mainland before. For example, the items sold in shops are no longer just ordinary herbal weapons like those in Yanwu mainland, but spiritual herbs and tools with aura. Muyan walked into a restaurant at will and ordered some food containing spiritual power. She doesn''t have many crystal stones on hand. They are all collected from Tianxiang building, but it''s more than enough for her to eat Lingshi. However, the resources of minlvjie are really scarce. Therefore, the spirit food sold in restaurants is usually expensive, few in quantity, and the taste is not good. Muyan tasted a few mouthfuls at will and did not continue. At this time, the ear came a few men''s comments¡° Have you heard that the Tianxiang building of the Naning family was carried overnight? " Chapter 877 "More than that, even the young master of Ning family died miserably in Tianxiang building. It''s said that he didn''t even leave a complete skeleton."¡° It can''t be true? Who has eaten bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to move ground on Ning family head unexpectedly? Don''t you know that this green field has the final say of Ningjia? Are you lying to me? "¡° Who lied to you? Don''t you know that the Ning family''s hunting order has been sent to the whole min green world? Claiming that as long as you provide clues to the murderer, will Ning''s family reward you? " That table fell into silence for a while, and it took a long time to be humane: "who is so powerful that even Ning family dares to offend? And haven''t been caught yet? Is it someone from the blue sky¡° How can people from the green world come to our min green world? There is no need to attack Ning family. I''ve heard that the Ning family has sent a confession to the gate of the green sky every year! "¡° Ning''s family has already laid a net. I''m afraid the man can''t escape... "Listening to the discussion, Mu Yan smiles and checks out. She did not find that on the second floor of the hotel, there was a pair of eyes hiding in the dark, staring at her back. Until Mu Yan completely disappeared, Chen XiuXiu''s figure came out from behind the screen on the second floor¡° This bitch is still alive. Are all the people in Ning''s family rubbish? It''s been a long time, but I didn''t kill this bitch! " Chen XiuXiu looked at Pang Feiyun on one side, gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, you must help me kill this bitch. She made me become like this!" Although the burn wound on Chen XiuXiu''s chin healed, the scar could not disappear. Her original beautiful face, but also because of this scar become ugly, how can she not hate? Pang Feiyun frowned and said, "in a few days, we''ll go to Wufeng square to participate in the selection of zongmen. It''s better not to cut corners at this time."¡° Elder martial brother, how can you do this? " Chen XiuXiu yelled angrily, "you see, I was so hurt by that bitch, and I didn''t want to avenge myself. If it''s Liu ruoxian who was burned today, will you go to help her get revenge? " Pang Feiyun''s face changed. He looked carefully and nervously at Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruofu was timid, like a little white flower, with a face at a loss. After a long time, she said, "elder martial sister, it''s not that elder martial brother doesn''t help you, it''s just that the clan selection is really important to us. Elder martial sister, you also want to enter lihuozong, don''t you? Although I think that girl has done something wrong, if she delays the selection because of revenge, it will be too much for her loss. " Chen XiuXiu said maliciously, "don''t you let me just forget it?" Liu Ruoyu bit his lip. "Although Ning Dashao made a mistake first, the girl killed Ning Dashao and didn''t even leave him the whole body. That''s too cruel. Why don''t we tell the Ning family the whereabouts of this girl? The head of the Ning family has no children and can''t find the murderer. It''s too pitiful. " Pang Feiyun nodded again and again, "yu''er is right. As long as we tell Ning''s family her news, Ning''s family will take revenge on her. We don''t have to do it at all. " Chen XiuXiu frowned and said, "but that bitch is very cunning. Ning people are so useless. What if they run away? Ruo Yu, you say, what''s the way to make this bitch be broken up by Ning family? " Chapter 878 Liu Ruocheng hesitated and couldn''t bear it. He didn''t speak for a long time. Chen XiuXiu said anxiously, "don''t you see what that woman has done to me? How can I be reconciled if I don''t let her pay the price? " Liu ruoxiu took a look at Chen XiuXiu''s injury and said, "I, in fact, saw the girl named Wei Zi with her and made an appointment to meet her. Moreover, you know, elder martial sister, my spiritual power is very special. Although I can''t trace that girl, I can trace Wei Zi... However, Wei Zi is innocent. If I report to Ning family, will Wei Zi also be implicated... "" innocent fart. That little slut is not a good thing. She deserves to die! " When Chen XiuXiu heard Liu Ruoyu''s words, her eyes lit up, "go, let''s go to the Ning family to report now. Maybe the Ning family will bring us great benefits! " Liu ruoxian looked at Pang Yunfei in a panic, tears filling his eyes, "elder martial brother, I, I don''t want to harm innocent people. But elder martial sister, she is really poor. That girl, it''s too much... "" don''t cry! " Pang Yunfei carefully and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "elder martial brother''s heart will be broken by you. These things are none of your business. Even if those two people were killed by Ning''s family, they are also responsible. It has nothing to do with you. Good, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful. " Liu ruoxiu broke her tears into a smile and kept up with Chen XiuXiu On the other side, Muyan is wandering in the street, waiting for the time agreed with Wei Zi. Soon, a bookstore appeared in her sight. Mu Yan heard little girl Wei Zi say. In Xiuzhen mainland, most of the classics have been burned with jade slips. But because of the scarcity of resources in the Min green world, ordinary books are still dominant. On weekdays, the food eaten by the residents of minlvjie is also ordinary food without spiritual power, rather than spiritual food cooked by the spiritual kitchen. Muyan is curious about what books will be sold in the bookstore of Xiuzhen mainland. I can''t help but go in curiously and turn out a book at random in the corner. However, before she could read it, she only looked at the title of the book, and she was shocked by thunder. I saw the above impressively written "emperor, I am pregnant with your child.". What kind of ghosts are these NIMA? Muyan took another book - "two or three things that I have to say with Yunxiao", "those years when Yunxiao pursued me", "abuse the emperor, spoil me and become addicted"... The corners of Muyan''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. She felt that there was a lack of oxygen in her brain. What do people in Xiuzhen mainland have in their minds? Young master Yunxiao didn''t know what was sacred. He could have an affair with so many nuns. And the emperor, why does it always remind her of Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan shivered, quickly put the book away, turned to another bookshelf. The books on this shelf are much more normal. They are all "water spirit root basic cultivation method" and "coexistence of fire and wood spirit roots". Muyan took a book about shuilinggen at will. I was about to look through it when I heard a burst of laughter not far away. She looked up in surprise, only to see just their own standing position, I do not know when to a young man. The boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old, with red lips, white teeth and bright deer eyes. He looked very lovely. Chapter 879 At this time, he was holding the book "those years of Yunxiao pursuing me" that Mu Yan had just seen, and he was laughing straight down. He kept murmuring: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an affair... Ha ha ha... If I took it back for the elder martial brothers to see, I would be dead with laughter... Ha ha ha ha..." the laughter was so loud that even the shop owners were attracted. The young man just covered his mouth and showed a lovely sorry expression. The shop owner unconsciously tolerated the crystal clear boy and told him not to disturb others before leaving. The boy covered his mouth and continued to watch as he trembled with laughter. Muyan no longer paid attention to her and looked at the "water system cultivation" in his hand. This kind of cultivation method that can be put out for sale is naturally worthless. All the mental cultivation methods and skills mentioned in it are known by everyone in the mainland of China. But for Moyan, it was a surprise. The spiritual root she shows now is water spiritual root, and there is abundant water spiritual power in her body. But in fact, she knew little about how to fight with psychic power and magic. Usually, they kill each other directly with the demon Qin. With the mental method and explanation in the book reflected in my mind, my hands unconsciously began to condense in the void. With her mental manipulation, the water polo kept changing shape. At first, she could only zoom in and out. Later, she could even directly control the water polo to become an extremely delicate animal shape¡° How awesome A exclamation comes from the side, interrupted Mu Yan. She looked up and saw that the cute boy who just fell with laughter was staring at the rabbit in her hands without blinking. The big eyed pickup flashed and couldn''t help reaching out and poking at the water rabbit¡° Apart from my martial uncle, I''ve never seen anyone who can control the water spirit power like this! How wonderful you are Mu Yan smiles. As soon as she turns her hand over, the fat rabbit that she conjures up with her spiritual power disappears. She turned to the shopkeeper and said, "I want to buy this book." Leaving the bookstore, the sun is already in the west, and the time agreed with Wei Zi is almost up. Muyan is going to the appointed place. With a sudden step, his face turned slightly and turned into an alley. A moment later, a group of people rushed in and looked around¡° Anyone here? I just saw this woman come in¡° If we can''t catch this woman this time, we''ll be in a bind. " Just then, a sweet voice from the top of the roof sounded, "what do you want me to do?" Several people were startled immediately. He was about to look up, but a strong wind came to his face. The next moment, they feel sharp pain, fall to the ground, can''t get up. In their bodies, there are countless small wounds, blood after a moment before gurgling out. But they didn''t even know what they were hurt by. Easy to deal with these people, Mu Yan''s expression did not relax at all, but frowned tightly. She quickly came to the place agreed with Wei Zi. However, little by little, Wei Zi never appeared. There was a chill in her eyes. It seems that his whereabouts are finally targeted by Ning family. Wei Zi didn''t appear. I''m afraid it''s in the hands of Ning family. Chapter 880 Sure enough, before long, a middle-aged man with a short beard came slowly. Seeing her, he didn''t shout to fight and kill, but slightly saluted and said, "I''m the housekeeper of the next Ning mansion, Ninghai. I dare to ask the name of the girl. What''s her origin Mu Yan squinted at her, "did you catch Wei Zi?"¡° How can we say it''s arrest? " Ninghai laughed like Maitreya, "my master just admires you, miss. I want to invite you to come and have a seat. Please, miss The bottom of Mu Yan''s eyes is shining. The attitude of the housekeeper of Ning mansion is really strange. Knowing that he killed Ning Dashao, he invited her to the door to sit down. Although it is said to be please, in fact, it is Wei Zi''s threat. But this attitude is too friendly? What the hell is Ning''s family doing? She is a little curious Ning''s house is in Beidou City, not far from the green city. It is said to be a city, but in fact, there is nothing else in the whole Beidou City, only Ning family''s influence. It can be imagined how powerful the Ning family is in the Min green world. In the living room of Ning''s main house, Wei Zi shrinks in a corner in fear, glancing at the man not far away from time to time. This man''s name is Ning Zongxiang. It can be said that no one knows about him in Min lvjie. Because he is the father of Ning Yuqing and the head of Ning family. In principle, Ning Zongxiang should be in his early 50s this year. Can see his appearance, but even than Ning Yuqing big not a few years old. And tall, handsome, all over the body exudes a mature and attractive charm. Wei Zi has also heard that many of the women who have met Ning Zongxiang in Min lvjie fall in love with him at first sight and wish they could climb into his bed. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a concubine. Not only because of his status, but also because of his charm. On the contrary, Ning Yuqing, even with the title of Ning family, many people scoff. Compared with Ning Zongxiang, Ning Yuqing is at most a lump of mud that can''t be supported on the wall, even if he is Ning Zongxiang''s legitimate son. Wei Zi secretly glances at Ning Zongxiang from the corner of her eye. I saw him sitting on the main seat, holding a cup of tea in his hand, casual action, but exudes a graceful and noble momentum. Especially his appearance, although not handsome, but deep brow, even if the corner of the eye has a lot of fine lines, but still has the charm that can make people intoxicated. But Wei Zi didn''t know why, seeing this man without the slightest blush and heartbeat, only full of fear and remorse. She knew that the young lady had killed Ning Dashao, and the Ning family would not let her go. But he was so useless, not only can''t help the young lady, but also was caught by Ning family as a hostage. Tears in the eyes around, at any time will fall down. At this time, Ninghai led a gorgeous girl in white, slowly came in. At the sight of the comer, Wei Zi even forgot his fear and rushed on crying, "Miss, miss, why do you want to come? You go... I''m sorry... It''s all strange... Wu Wu Wu... "Mu Yan patted Wei Zi on the forehead with a headache," remember what you promised me at the beginning? " I won''t cry any more! Wei Zi suddenly choked and tried to hold back her tears. She looked at Mu Yan with guilt and dependence and followed her. But mu Yan''s eyes fell on Ning Zongxiang, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This man''s accomplishments are very high. Chapter 881 It should have reached the Ninth level of Bigu, or even higher, the great fullness of the half step elixir. Mu Yan is looking at Ning Zongxiang, but Ning Zongxiang''s eyes are almost anxious on her. The tranquility of the eyeground is replaced by wonder and longing¡° Miss Jun, please sit down Ning Zongxiang waved his hand in a mild tone. Muyan is not surprised that Ning Zongxiang can know his name. Wei Zi, a little white rabbit, has been arrested for a long time. I''m afraid that what should be said and what should not be said has already been taken out. Just Mu Yan doesn''t care, because her real secret, no one here will know. Ning Zongxiang looks up and down at Mu Yan. His eyes are burning. Chiguoguo''s greedy desire is the same as his dead son Ning Yuqing, which makes Mu Yan very unhappy. I want to dig his eyes out. But Ning Zongxiang''s eyes were unrestrained, but his words were still gentle and appropriate. "Miss Jun, the man who killed the dog in Tianxiang building a few days ago is you?" It is clear that he used a mild tone, but Wei Zi shivered for no reason. But mu Yan said with a smile: "so what?" Ning Zongxiang''s face sank and his voice turned cold. "Miss Jun, don''t you know that it''s my Ning family''s property, and Ning Yuqing is my direct son of Ning Zongxiang? Miss Jun is so bold and reckless. Don''t you pay attention to my family¡° Ah... Isn''t it Ning''s family that is bold and reckless? If he hadn''t provoked me and wanted to treat me as a cauldron, I wouldn''t have done it. " Muyan slowly picked up a cup of tea next to him and took a sip at will. Then he said casually: "I always follow a principle. If I am not offended, I will not be offended. If I am offended, I will be uprooted."¡° Since Ning Da Shao dares to provoke me, he must be aware of death. " Said the girl, raising her head slowly. The peach blossom eyes of the wave light, the eyes of Ning Zongxiang. Ning Zongxiang only felt that his heart was clattered for a while, but he felt that his eyes were so deep that they were shocking. But soon, a stronger emotion welled up in his heart. That''s desire. He has been famous for so many years, and he can do almost anything in the Min green world. But I''ve never been so eager for a woman. Ning Zongxiang slowly breathed out a breath, stood up from the position, "Miss Jun should have heard a sentence, who knows the current affairs is a hero. There is no good end to beating the stone with eggs. "¡° Or miss Jun thinks that just one person can compete with my whole Ning family. " Step by step, he went down the steps and stood in front of Muyan. The tall figure shrouds the petite girl in it. Such a close look, more and more can see the girl''s stunning face, skin than snow. Ning Zongxiang felt as if there was a hot current surging in his body. He wanted to hold people in his arms and love them wantonly. He even felt that his heart, which had been silent and old, was beating like a hairy boy at this moment. If you can get such a beautiful thing, what about losing Ning Yuqing''s son? What''s more, beauty is not the only treasure in this gorgeous creature. Ning Zongxiang took a deep breath, gentle tone with a strong threat¡° However, the conflict between Miss Jun and Tianxiang building is also that my Ningjia family made a mistake first. "¡° As for Miss Jun''s killing the dog, I can not pursue it. But miss Jun can''t afford not to pay the price at all. " Chapter 882 Hearing Ning Zongxiang''s words, Ning Hai and his men standing on one side all showed a shocked expression. Even Wei Zi was wide eyed and surprised. She thought that the Ning family would fight and kill the young lady who killed the young and old of the Ning family. Unexpectedly, the owner of Ning family was willing not to pursue this matter. That''s great. Only mu Yan''s expression remained unchanged. She even adjusted her sitting posture casually, and said, "Oh? So what''s the price of Ning''s family living? "¡° I want you to marry into the Ning family and be the seventh wife of Ning Zongxiang. " Ning Zongxiang fixed his eyes on Mu Yan without hesitation. Hearing Ning Zongxiang''s words, Ninghai and others are completely stupid. What kind of punishment is this? This is a reward at all! You should know how many people want to marry Ning Zongxiang in Min lvjie. Let alone being the seventh lady, even as concubines, maidservants, and even as cauldrons, there are a lot of people flocking. But this woman killed the young master, and the master of the family wanted to marry her as the seventh lady¡° Master, how can this be done! " Ninghai cried urgently, "this man''s origin is unknown, or the murderer who killed the young master. If he marries the seventh lady, she will never agree..." Ning Zongxiang sneered, and his fierce eyes suddenly looked at Ninghai. Ninghai''s voice suddenly stopped, shrinking his neck and retreating. In the Ning family, Ning Zongxiang is the absolute leader. What he said was like an edict, and no one dared to violate it. Ninghai is just shocked too much, just can''t help but voice, but at this time back to God, but it is cold sweat dripping. Just looking at the sight of admiring Yan, but full of shock and envy. I didn''t expect that this woman got a blessing in disguise and was favored by the master. She became one of the hostesses of the Ning family. Mu Yan is also asked by Ning Zongxiang. Lei can''t get back to God for a long time. Especially when people around her, even Wei Zi, cast envious eyes on her, Mu Yan was almost speechless. Just, not waiting for her to talk. Outside the door came a woman with hairpin rings and jade clothes. As soon as she saw Mu Yan, she screamed and jumped on her, "bitch, you killed my son, and even tried to seduce my husband. Shameless little whore, I''ll kill you now... "But I didn''t wait for her to get close to Muyan. Ning Zongxiang had already raised his foot and kicked the woman on her stomach, kicking her several meters away. The impatience and coldness on his face almost overflowed out, "presumptuous, you dare to fight and kill in front of me. Have you ever paid attention to me as the head of the family?"¡° I warn you, it''s better to be quiet. Don''t think that with the name of the big lady, I won''t do anything to you. If you dare to be presumptuous again, don''t blame me for abandoning you The woman who was kicked out convulsed for a moment and began to cry. At the same time, he looked at Mu Yan with venomous eyes, as if he wanted to tear her up. Ning Zongxiang taught the woman a lesson, quickly and gently looked at Xiang Muyan, "you didn''t get any fright?" Say, stretch out hand to touch to her face, the concern of full face is distressed. Muyan looked at his style, but he was about to vomit. She patted him, opened his hand and sneered, "what are you? Dare to make your aunt your seventh wife? You daydream before it gets dark? Oh, it''s the same as your shameless son of a fat pig. " Chapter 883 "Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. My son is a beast, and I must be worse than a beast?" The whole living room fell into a dead silence. Even the big lady''s crying stopped. Ninghai and other servants of the Ning family were shocked to see Muyan and Ning Zongxiang, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Ning Zongxiang''s face changed from gentle doting, a little twisted, to ferocious indignation, "you, have the courage to say it again!"¡° say it again? Which sentence are you talking about? You''re just as shameless as your son? Or are you worse than a beast? " "I can tell you whatever you want to hear," she said¡° Bitch, you want to die! " Ning Zongxiang finally couldn''t help it. His spiritual power suddenly condensed into a fireball and attacked Mu Yan fiercely. This move is the fire fist of Ning family, and Ning Yuqing has also used it. However, compared with Ning Yuqing''s embroidered pillow of flame boxing, Ning Zongxiang''s flame boxing is really burning and unstoppable. The speed that Mu Yan retreats has been very fast. The first time also uses the water spirit power, blocks the fire attack. But the water spirit that she condenses is instantly evaporated by the flame. Her clothes and hair were also burned by the flames¡° Miss! " Wei Zi screams and wants to pounce, but is caught by Ninghai life. Wei Zi cried: "Miss, are you ok?" At the same time, dozens of Ningjia elites rushed in from the outside and surrounded Muyan. Each of these people''s accomplishments are above the eighth level of forging, and even a few of the leaders have reached the third level of Bigu. Mu Yan took a look at the burned hole in his clothes, smoothed his hair, and looked at Ning Zongxiang with no expression. Ning Zongxiang had calmed down. The ferocious anger on his face was collected, and he hung up his lofty calm again¡° Jun Muyan, your cultivation talent is really first-class, but if you want to fight with me, it''s just shaking the tree, and you don''t even have a chance to win. "¡° What''s more, this is my Ning family. There are all my people inside and outside. Do you think you can run away if you disobey me? " Mu Yan slowly pulled the scorched broken hair off her hair, then looked at Ning Zongxiang and said, "you want to stay with me, not just marry me as the seventh lady?" Ning Zongxiang''s pupils contracted. Mu Yan gently laughed and turned her hand over. A humble old Guqin appeared in her hand¡° Want my piano? " Seeing the Qin appear out of thin air, Ning Zongxiang''s eyes are full of fire. Yes, after learning that his son was killed, Ning Zongxiang was really very angry and wanted to tear the murderer to pieces. Ning Yuqing is just a fool in Ning Zongxiang''s eyes, but he is his own son, and he has good talent. Ning Zongxiang spent a lot of resources to cultivate Ning Yuqing, and planned to send him to participate in the clan selection. If you can get into a big sect like lihuozong, Ning''s family may be able to go up another level. Unexpectedly, his son was killed by a woman. How can Ning Zongxiang not hate this? However, he soon heard the narration of the surviving bodyguards in Tianxiang building. That woman saw that her accomplishments were no more than forging nine steps, but she could beat these guards and Ning Da Shao of the seventh step of Bigu without fighting back. The reason is that she has a mysterious Guqin. Chapter 884 The attack launched by naguqin is defenseless and powerful. Maybe it''s more than four items. And the procuress of Tianxiang building also said that the woman''s water spirit root was extremely pure. The appearance is more beautiful. Ning Zongxiang checked Ning Yuqing''s body, and found that the water spirit power on his body was incomparably transparent and quiet. I''m afraid it will be the best cauldron for him to practice fire spirit power. Because of these discoveries, Ning Zongxiang had the idea not to kill Mu Yan, but to take her into his boudoir and become a concubine. At this time, Ning Zongxiang was not annoyed when he heard Muyan explain his purpose. On the contrary, he said with a wanton smile: "Miss Jun should be very clear about the law of the jungle in this world. A treasure in the hands of the strong is a treasure. In the hands of the weak, it is a weapon to kill it." Mu Yan fingers gently plucked plucked string, did not speak. Ning Zongxiang sighed softly: "if Miss Jun really doesn''t want to be my seventh lady, I will not force you. As long as Miss Jun is willing to hand over the Guqin and teach me how to use it, how about writing off your grudge with the Ning family? " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, have not yet spoken. Wei Zi has already excited a way: "young lady, too good, rather house Lord he won''t force you." Wei Zi is really worried that the Ning family wants to take revenge on Muyan. She also thinks that with Muyan''s own strength, it is impossible to compete with the huge Ning family. Hearing that Ning Zongxiang wants to marry Mu Yan as the seventh lady, Wei Zi subconsciously thinks it''s not right, but she hopes Mu Yan can survive. Now Ning Zongxiang is willing not to force Mu Yan, as long as she gives up the Guqin. Wei Zi thinks that this is the best result. Ning Zongxiang smiles more calmly and elegantly. He walks slowly to Muyan and looks at her deeply. "I heard that Miss Jun wants to go to qingtianjie to participate in the clan selection competition. Don''t you know that in this green field, can you get the road lead, is it my home has the final say? As long as Miss Jun is willing to follow me, I promise you will at least become a disciple of lihuozong. How about that? " Because of the three words "Li Huo Zong", Mu Yan looked up at him. Ning Zongxiang thought that she was finally loose, and he went further. His voice deliberately lowered, and he said tenderly, "I admit that I fell in love with Miss Jun at first sight, but I would rather someone than do something that would force others to do. I just hope that Miss Jun can stay with me for a long time, teach me how to use guqin, and learn more about me. Maybe Miss Jun will change her mind then! " One side of the big lady looked at Ning Zongxiang''s gentle appearance to Muyan, trembling with anger, but she only dared to gnash her teeth and read: "bitches... Bitches who can''t die well... Kill my son... Seduce my husband... I want you to die well..." Muyan saw Ning Zongxiang''s affectionate manner, thought that he had boundless charm, and was disgusted to spit it out. She said with a sarcastic smile, "did I say that I would hand over my piano? You''re just being sentimental and talking a lot of rubbish Ning Zongxiang''s face suddenly sank. You mang twinkled in his eyes, stained with a cold sense of killing, "I advise you not to toast or drink. My patience is limited¡° That''s just right. " Mu Yan''s figure floated back slightly. With the speed of lightning, he took Wei Zi''s collar and threw her aside. At the same time, he flicked her fingers. Chapter 885 A holy hand weaves the sky and covers Wei Zi like a net bag. She just looked at Ning Zongxiang, sneer: "just right, my patience... Is also limited!" As soon as the words came to an end, her fingers had plucked the strings. The sound of Qin turns the blade into a flying sword. Ning Zongxiang look a Lin, in the heart of Mu Yan and the Guqin evaluation is a bit higher. But the movement under his feet was not slow. His body moved like a phantom, avoiding all the sound blades in a moment. But the rest of the hall was less fortunate. This time, Muyan launched the qinyinhua blade, which was an undifferentiated attack in all directions. The speed of the sound blade is as fast as lightning, which is unavoidable. Ninghai and others had no time to react to what happened, so they felt a sharp pain all over, and there was already blood flowing out of them. Even the big lady lying on the ground was wiped over her head by the sound blade. Her hair and scalp were cut off, and she screamed like a pig. Muyan''s fingers gently closed and twisted, slowly stopped the music, and said with a smile: "master Ning''s cultivation is really good. It seems that this move can''t kill you!"¡° Just you little girl, want to kill me? " Ning Zongxiang seems to have heard the best joke, looking up and laughing, "little girl, when I was in Min green world, you were not born! Since you are so ignorant, I''ll show you what a real strong man is Although he was smiling, this time, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes at all. On the contrary, he was cold and wanton. Obviously, this time, he really wanted to kill. As soon as the words came to an end, Ning Zongxiang had already risen. Almost at the same moment, the whole hall seemed to be burning with a blazing flame. The furniture in the hall is nothing but ordinary mahogany. In such a high temperature, it has been destroyed by spontaneous combustion. Ninghai and others were originally hurt by Muyan''s qinyinhua blade, but it was just pain, anger and hatred. At this time, one by one, with a face full of fear, ran away¡° Bad, the owner is angry. Hurry up... Let''s run away... "" that bitch is looking for death. She dares to make the owner angry... She can''t live. Don''t let us be buried with her! " In the Ning family, everyone knows that you can''t make the owner angry. Because the flame of the master''s cultivation has reached the realm of perfection. Once he makes full use of it, the scorching fire can''t be controlled, and the people around him and even the whole Ning family will be involved. Ninghai and others fled, but the speed of the big lady was a step slower. All of a sudden, her hair and clothes were burning¡° Help... Help! Master, help me... Help me... "She had no time to escape outside. She could only crawl desperately to Ning Zongxiang and reach out to him¡° Master, I''ve been with you for decades and have children for you. Help me... I don''t want to die... "The eldest lady rushed to hold Ning Zongxiang''s thigh, but Ning Zongxiang kicked it off again. This moment''s time, the tongue of fire finally wrapped up the big lady''s whole body, and then the shrill scream, completely engulfed her. Mu Yan coldly looks at this scene, and has a new understanding of Ning Zongxiang''s cold-blooded shamelessness. Even the hairy wife who has been around for decades can be burned to death at will. Such a person is more than a man with a heart of stone. But Ning Zongxiang''s strength is really strong. It can''t be compared with Ning Yuqing''s straw bag. Chapter 886 The barrier of holy hand weaving heaven has been propped up, and the fire has not hurt her. However, Muyan found that the spiritual power in her body was rapidly consumed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will be burned into a burnt corpse like the first lady because her spiritual power is exhausted. What''s more, she has to maintain Wei Zi''s "holy hand weaving heaven". The consumption of psychic power has doubled. Mu Yan frowned slightly and plucked the string in his hand. She must think of a way as soon as possible, otherwise, she will be killed by Ning Zongxiang. However, Ning Zongxiang did not give her time to think. The hall was shrouded in flames. He suddenly took out his double mace from his waist and waved it to Mu Yan. There was a loud bang. Mu Yan''s body shook, and the barrier covered by the holy hand weaving sky flashed, as if there were cracks. And this consumption of rapid spiritual power, but also burned more than half. Looking at her pale face and struggling to support her, Ning Zongxiang laughed and said, "I see how long you can last!"¡° It seems that it won''t last long. " Mu Yan sighed slowly¡° Ha ha ha, if you are willing to give up now, climb to my feet and serve me well, I will spare your life! " Ning Zongxiang laughed more and more wildly. The two maces in hand didn''t mean to stop attacking. However, when the double mace was waved down again, it didn''t fall on the protective cover. Instead, it directly flew away, splashing a spark on the ground. The already hot temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. On the roof, from time to time there are burned wood chips, fluttering down. Muyan stands a few meters away from Ning Zongxiang, and the barrier covering her hand weaving heaven slowly disappears. But in her whole body, actually appeared seven different colors long swords. In the light of the fire, the girl raised her lips and showed a wanton smile, "since it won''t last long, it won''t, just take your dog''s life!" Ning Zongxiang looked at the seven swords that appeared out of thin air, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Just now, he watched with his own eyes the Guqin in the girl''s hand disappear and turn into a colorful sword. Moreover, each of the seven swords exudes powerful spiritual power, which is far more than that of the four level spirit weapons. What kind of treasure is this piano? Isn''t that a four grade artifact, but a five grade artifact, a six grade artifact, a nine grade artifact, or even a rare artifact in the world?! If so, is it really an artifact? If so, he Ning Zongxiang got the artifact? Is Ning family still in this corner of Min green world? He''s Ning Zongxiang. He still flatters and confesses to the sect of qingtianjie every day. Does he want to send his son to the big gate? At the thought of this, Ning Zongxiang''s body could not help shaking. The greed and desire in my eyes are more intense than the temperature in this hall. However, he was having a beautiful dream when he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Ning Zongxiang was so excited that he suddenly dodged. But it''s still a little late. Tearing sound, his chest clothes were broken a big hole. Then there was the pain of the flesh being cut. A bone deep wound appeared in his left chest. If Ning Zongxiang hadn''t dodged, he would have been stabbed in the heart and died. The crystal clear Qijue sword turns around and returns to Muyan''s hands. She rather regretfully looked at Ning Zongxiang''s body injury - just a little bit, can directly take the man''s dog life. Chapter 887 Sweat trickled down from her forehead, and her face was flushed by the fire. Ning Zongxiang looked down at his wound and raised his head after a long time. But on his face is not anger, but ferocious smile¡° In Min lvjie, no one has been able to hurt me for many years! "¡° Bitch, this time, you really pissed me off! But for the sake of such a treasure, I can cut off your limbs and save your life. "¡° I''ll suck up all the water in your body and send you back to the West! Ha ha ha... "As he spoke, Ning Zongxiang took out a porcelain vase and poured all the pills into his mouth. Then he tore off his clothes and showed his strong body. Mu Yan''s eyes sank. Because she found that after Ning Zongxiang took off his coat, the muscles of his whole body swelled as if they were alive. Just a few breath, his whole person seems to have doubled. Originally, he was still handsome. At this time, he looked like a meatball with muscular knots and unbalanced body proportion, which was disgusting. However, his whole body''s prestige and spiritual power fluctuated, but increased rapidly. Muyan felt a kind of suffocating oppression. The next moment, Ning Zongxiang''s attack will arrive. The two maces intersect in the air, and a group of flames suddenly burst out, turning into a fire python, opening a ferocious mouth, trying to devour Mu Yan. Muyan''s seven Jue sword quickly waves, and the fire Python is scattered by her. But immediately, a sharp pain came from the chest. With a loud bang, Muyan was bounced out and fell to the ground. The sharp pain in her chest made her pale, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood¡° Miss, miss! Are you all right? " Wei Zi cried and yelled, "go away, miss. Don''t worry about me. You can run away by yourself..." "do you want to run now? It''s late! " There was a rough sound coming from the terrible meatball. Ningzongxiang suddenly a change to, toward Wei Zi rushed over, "I first killed you around the little bitch, let you know disobeying me ningzongxiang, what is the end." Wei Zimeng glared at Ning Zongxiang in horror, and his burning maces threw at her. However, it is not waiting for the double maces of flame to break the shield of shengshouzhitian. A figure has come like lightning. The sound of the zither was loud, and the two maces were blocked in mid air. Muyan''s hand trembled violently, her hair and clothes were wet with sweat. Beany beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. With a roar, Ning Zongxiang suddenly lowered his two maces, and his tongue of fire flew, "go to die!"¡° Miss --! " Mu Yan suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering, as if he would collapse at any time. However, she blocked Ning Zongxiang''s attack¡° How are you, miss Wei Zi doesn''t care whether the flame in the hall will be on the table, so she helps Mu Yan. As she cried, she infused water into her body. Mu Yan but a throw away her, take out a Dan medicine to send in the entrance. Ning Zongxiang''s spiritual power is extremely domineering, especially after he became like this. Two confrontation, Mu Yan has felt the internal organs, as if all were burned. Now her cultivation, want to fight against the half step elixir, is really a little reluctant. Ning Zongxiang looked at her taking medicine to heal her wounds. Her muscles trembled and gave out a mocking laugh. Chapter 888 "I admit that your talent is much higher than mine. If I give you more time to grow up, maybe you can really get out of Min green world."¡° But unfortunately, you are now in my hands. Your talent and artifact in your hands will only become my stepping stone. Ha ha ha... I really can''t wait to see how you gracefully take pleasure under me, and how I sucked up the water spirit root... "Feeling the coolness brought by the pill, Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes. Contrary to Ning Zongxiang''s expectation, there was no despair, resentment and pain on the girl''s face. Only full as if not care about the calm. Even if her face is pale and her whole body is soaked with sweat, even if her spiritual power is overdrawn and her body is covered with blood. But when she stood up, there was a kind of arrogant, lazy and noble momentum around her. As if, this woman is born to be superior, born to be submissive. Ning Zongxiang''s heart clattered for a moment, passing a trace of inexplicable panic. Just don''t wait for him to grasp what that panic is. Muyan''s wrist has been turned, and the crystal clear Qijue sword has changed back to the demon Qin. Clearly in such a moment of life and death fighting moment. Mu Yan sits on the ground lazily and casually, gently plucking the strings. Melodious music, like a gurgling stream, flowing in the air. The original hot air, as if all become cool under the water. The fear on Wei Zi''s face disappeared and gradually became peaceful. Even Ning Zongxiang was in a trance for a moment, then his face changed: "you, what are you doing?" Why is his mind shaken? Ning Zongxiang''s sense of foreboding is more and more intense. His long experience makes him even think about it. He has two maces in his hand, and it''s about to give Muyan a fatal blow. However, don''t wait for him to attack, Mu Yan''s body suddenly burst out a strong white light. The white light spread around Mu Yan, which enveloped the whole hall in an instant¡¾ Star field, launch! Ning Zongxiang suddenly felt that his body was involved by a mysterious force and could not move any more. Every inch of meridians seems to be filled with lead, and the spiritual power can no longer run smoothly¡° What have you done Why, in the moment of being enveloped by the white light, his life seems to be in the palm of one''s hand, and he has no power to struggle any more? Muyan stood up slowly, with a bright and lazy smile on her pale face. "This is my first attempt to use [domain] in battle. You should be... Honored to be the first victim in my domain." Ning Zongxiang glared, his strong body shaking. There was a look of shock on the muscular face¡° Field? No... impossible! How is that possible?!! How can you have a field There are only a few practitioners in the whole Xiuzhen continent. And those people are either masters or geniuses. What a terrible thing it is for a girl under 20 to own a field? What a monster is that? How can such people appear in the Min green world¡° No... it can''t be the field. You lied to me, you must have lied to me! Witch, I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! " Chapter 889 Ning Zongxiang roars hysterically and rushes towards Mu Yan. His face is no longer calm, but full of fear and suspicion. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth curved deeper, and the demon Qin in his hand slipped around and turned into a seven Jue sword again¡° If it''s a field, you''ll know when you go to hell. " I am the only master in my field of stars. The sun, the moon, the stars, the rivers and mountains, and the sword''s edge are just a piece of dust! Boom Ning family, outside the living room. Ninghai and others were far away, looking at the hall of fireworks from time to time. But few of them had a worried look on their faces. Because they know how strong their master is, no matter how arrogant the woman is, she will only become extremely miserable under the trample of the master¡° Just now the eldest lady didn''t come out. I''m afraid she has been affected by the master''s flame formula and died. " Someone sighed¡° Oh, the eldest lady has long been a very old woman, and the owner of the house is not fond of her. Could have been able to stay in the big lady''s position, but also because of the talent is still good young master in. But now the young master is dead, and the old lady is useless. You deserve to die. "¡° It''s a pity that the girl, tut tut... It''s really a beautiful country! If you are willing to be obedient to the master, maybe the last position of the eldest lady will be hers. It''s a pity that a man who can''t carry it clearly wants to rebel against the owner of the family... "" I guess the owner of the family will still leave her life. It''s a pity that she died like this, after all¡° Ha ha, what about surviving? If you annoy the owner, you can only be a cauldron at most. That''s a hundred times more miserable than being the seventh lady! "¡° You don''t have to say, maybe the owner is tired of playing and will reward us! It''s so gorgeous, even if it''s a rotten flower and a rotten willow, you''ll have no regrets in your life. " All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the hall. Said the laughter suddenly stopped, Ninghai and others looked at each other. I couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that this time the fight was so fierce. The owner of the house collapsed."¡° It''s a pity that the gorgeous woman, I''m afraid there''s no bones left at this moment... "Before he finished, all the people on the scene stared in horror, and their voices were stuck in the throat. As the dust fell away, Ning Zongxiang, their home owner, did not come out. But covered with blood, but still can''t cover up the beautiful girl. The girl carried two people in her hands. One of them is Wei Zi, who is stiff, shocked and unable to recover. Mu Yan gently put her down, Wei Zi stiff body, staring at Mu Yan, for a long time even a word can''t say. The other is not so much a human being as a bloody corpse. Mu Yan casually throws, throws that corpse to Ninghai and so on in front. Ninghai trembled to step forward, fixed eyes to see, immediately almost didn''t faint. That corpse, that corpse turns out to be Ning Zongxiang, the head of Ning family. Ninghai flopped down on the ground, shaking like chaff, "you, you, you killed our master!" Muyan ignored him and went straight to the door. Chapter 890 "Stop!" Someone can''t help shouting, "you, you killed our master, and you want to run!" Mu Yan turns around slowly, with a bright and lazy smile on her face. That smile is too dazzling, let people''s spirits are in a trance for a moment. The next moment, however, she had her sword in her hand and her head on the ground. Muyan took back the crystal clear sword without a drop of blood, and said slowly: "I said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a criminal. If people offend me, they will cut the grass and root. Do you want to try being uprooted? " All the Ningjia guards on the scene were pale and silent. They didn''t dare to move. Mu Yan sneered and turned to leave. Wei Zimeng came back and quickly followed. So big Ning family, so big Beidou City, just watched the girl who killed their master swagger away, no one dare to stop. One day later, the news that the owner of the Ning family was killed by a young girl caused a sensation in the whole min green world. For the first time, the name of junmuyan was known by people in Xiuzhen continent. The girl had no origin and appeared out of thin air. But just a few days later, the Ning family, the largest family in the Min green world, was doomed. Many people in Min Lu''s world are guessing about her origin and identity, learning from the school. Ning''s family, who came back to God, even mobilized everyone to find out her whereabouts and avenge the owner. However, at this time, Mu Yan has already quietly left min lvjie and went to qingtianjie, which is about to hold the zongmen selection. But this time, she didn''t get a guide through the green city, where the two worlds meet. She went directly through Jingyue mountain and entered the second world of Xiuzhen, Qingtian, as a black door=== Jingyue mountain¡° Miss, miss, wake up and have some water first Wei Zi anxiously raised Mu Yan and fed her the cool stream. Her face was full of worry. "Miss, are you better now?" A red flame was flying in her ear. "Beautiful sister, you''re finally OK. You''re worried about the dead ball." Mu Yan stretched a stretch, feeling the strength and aura of the return in the body, said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine." Take the lotus leaf in full bloom, and drink the water inside. The smile on Mu Yan''s face turns into a still palpitating joy. The battle with Ning Zongxiang is the first time that she has opened the field of stars in the battle. The strength of the field is really beyond her expectation. Ning Zongxiang, the half step elixir of the Ning family, whose accomplishments are almost a whole higher than her, has no fighting power under the field. However, the side effects in this field are also terrible beyond her expectation. After leaving Beidou City, her strength, even her spiritual power and mysterious Qi seemed to be emptied in an instant. The whole body is so empty that it is extremely difficult to walk. At this time, as long as Ning family sent any nobody, she could be broken to pieces with no effort. Muyan knew that his situation was very dangerous, so he made a quick decision and gave up getting a guide from the green city. But let Wei Zi take himself into the dangerous Jingyue mountains. The Jingyue mountain range stretches thousands of miles. It is the intersection of the Min green world and the Qingtian world. It is also adjacent to the canglan world. The air in the mountains is quiet and the scenery is pleasant. Although the aura in the mountains can''t be compared with the Qingtian realm, it is much stronger than the minlu realm. Chapter 891 However, few people in Min green world dare to enter Jingyue mountain to practice. The reason is that there are countless mutant spirit plants and ferocious spirit beasts growing in Jingyue mountains. With the cultivation of the people in the Min green world, most people who break into the mountains will die. Muyan takes Wei Zi into Jingyue mountain range, which is also helpless. Ning family and other sects in Min green world are searching for her everywhere. Of course, the reason is not only that she killed the head of the Ning family, but also that she has at least four items of spirit weapons. For people in the blue sky and the blue world, a four grade spirit weapon may not be much. But for min green world, it is already the most powerful treasure, which can help a family dominate min green world. Muyan dares to enter the Jingyue mountain range. He gambles on the little Phoenix''s spirit beast breath, which will make most spirit beasts and spirit plants dare not approach. As long as she survived the weak period after the field, there was nothing to be afraid of. Now it seems that she is right. Mu Yan put down the lotus leaf, gently touched the head of the little Phoenix, "the ball is really powerful." Small Phoenix immediately excited wings chaos fan, "Ao Ao, beautiful sister praised me, so happy, so happy!" But soon, he said shyly: "in fact, the ball is not powerful, fat rabbit is powerful!" At most, it can make these spirit beasts hesitate and circle around by releasing the power of Phoenix. But if it''s fat rabbit here, it doesn''t need to release any pressure at all. All spirit beasts have to run away. Wei Zi looked at the beautiful little Phoenix in surprise and admiration, and murmured: "Miss, is this your spirit beast? It''s beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful spirit beast. " Although they are small, they are less than the size of two slaps¡° What kind is it, miss? " Praised beautiful ball, the ball is happy and proud to turn the circle, "the ball is certainly beautiful, the ball is..." "OK!" Muyan interrupted it with a smile, reached out his spiritual tentacle and gently stroked the little Phoenix Yuanshen, "don''t turn again, I''ll be dizzy for a while. Go back to the space and have a rest. I''ve been guarding me day and night. It''s hard for you. " The ball stopped in a circle, rubbed intimately on Mu Yan''s face, and then flew into the space. Wei Zi several times saw Mu Yan take out the demon Qin out of thin air, knew that she had space. It''s no surprise to be surprised and envious. There are not many people who have space in Xiuzhen mainland, but there are few people who can have space with them in Min green world. But in Wei Zi''s mind, Muyan is no longer an ordinary person in Min green world. I''m kidding. Can an ordinary man kill min lvjie''s overlord at will¡° I''ve worked hard for you these days. " Mu Yan patted Wei Zi''s head. In Wei Zi''s flattered gaze, he said with a smile: "you sleep here first. I''ll go to the mountain to pick some spirit grass. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Wufeng square." Wei Zi doubted: "how to pick the spirit grass? Miss, do you know lingcao? What do you want to do with the grass? "¡° Spirit grass, of course, is used for alchemy Drop a heavy bomb, Mu Yan Shi ran to the little girl body shrouded in a holy hand weaving day, left. There is no Muyan playing all the time. Of course, it can''t guarantee Wei Zi''s safety, but once someone or an animal enters the barrier area, Muyan can feel it. Chapter 892 At that time, she can come to help. Mu Yan left, leaving Wei Zi gaping and sitting in the same place, for a long time to murmur: "no, alchemy? How can you make pills? " God, so powerful, so young, even half step elixir Ning Zongxiang killed. Now it''s still alchemy, miss... What''s sacred about Miss Wei Zi fell into a dream in the shock of the wind. Mu Yan walks through the Jingyue mountains, but he is worried. Because she found that, as Wei Zi said, she really could not recognize several kinds of spirit grass. In the mainland of martial arts, Muyan was very familiar with the properties and efficacy of Xuanyao. Moreover, even if she can''t recognize Xuanyao, she can judge the value of this herb according to the Xuanqi concentration contained in the herb. But in Xiuzhen continent, it is quite different. In the Jingyue mountains, almost all the plants are wrapped with spiritual power. Even the most powerful of the whole body''s psychic powers are those variant psychic plants with strong attack power. But the problem is that those mutant plants contain lethal toxins, which can''t be used as medicine. Mu Yan looked for a long time, but also found only a few very common spirit grass. This is also because some ancient books on the martial arts mainland also record a small amount of information about lingcao¡° Idiot Just when Mu Yan was worried, Qi Huang''s arrogant and contemptuous voice suddenly came to his ear, "don''t you know that your [thriving] skill has been upgraded? It''s stupid to have Baoshan but don''t know how to use it! Stupid! Stupid! I think you human beings are stupid Muyan picks his eyebrows and directly skips over Qihuang''s personal attack, sensing the skills of the divine musician in Yuanshen. With this feeling, she found that many of her divine musicians'' skills had been upgraded to level 3 after experiencing the thunder robbery of killing gods. But they are all pure auxiliary skills, which can''t be used in combat, so that she didn''t find them at all. One of them is "thriving" as mentioned by Qihuang¡¾ After rising to level 3, there is another name called Wanzhi Tongming. With this skill, all the spirit grass in the area covered by the Qin sound will dance with her Qin sound. All the information of lingcao will enter her mind through the intertwined sound waves. Muyan was overjoyed to learn the function of Wanzhi Tongming. In this way, isn''t she able to know all the spirit grass in the mountain like the back of her hand? Tianmo Qin appears out of thin air. Muyan jumps to the top of a tree and gently plucks the strings. Ding Ding Dong sound like water from the strings and her fingertips overflow. The next moment, as if there are countless stars falling in this mountain area. Also like countless fireflies, flying among the green mountains and waters. All the plants touched by the starlight begin to swing happily. Even those fierce mutation Lingzhi, just want to tear up and swallow Muyan, but at this time also follow the happy dance. As more and more stars fall, these plants begin to grow at an extremely slow rate. Even under the dark soil, there are green shoots breaking out. The rich aura in the air has become thicker and clearer. In the mountains, it seems that we can hear the happy laughter of the plants, but when we listen carefully, we find that it''s just an illusion. Muyan''s music became slower and slower until it disappeared. Chapter 893 But the stars that had been twining around the plants began to fly back into her body. All of a sudden, it''s like there''s a lot of information pouring into my mind. One book after another, which recorded the nature and appearance of Lingzhi, opened and closed in Muyan''s mind. At this moment, the strange plants in the strange world, such as dilongguo, Bailu Teng, shexianghua, completely opened their true colors. Even, they long for the girl with a pleasant smell to know more about them, explore them, and give back to the greater vitality of the mountain. Muyan fell into a long period of insight and digestion. In this way, the sunset, the stars, she did not feel. Until, below came a burst of rapid footsteps, there are women anxious and sweet call¡° Young master, young master, please wait for a moment... "Mu Yan looked down and saw a beautiful woman in purple just below the tree where she was. She was catching up with the man in front of her. Behind the woman in purple, a few men dressed as guards were shouting nervously, "be careful, miss, don''t be separated from us again!" But the woman in purple didn''t care what the guard behind called. She strode up to grab the man''s sleeve. See fingertip to touch sleeve, also don''t know that man how a movement, sleeve from purple woman''s fingertip float away. But the man turned back. Through the crisscross branches and leaves, the man''s appearance came into my eyes. Rao Shi has been used to seeing beautiful men for a long time. The appearance of Rao Shi''s emperor mingjue and Qihuang are already top-notch. Can see this man''s instant, Mu Yan still poured to draw a cool air. In the mind inexplicably emerges that ancient poem: the stranger is like jade, the childe world is unique. Bai Yichen is also an unparalleled childe. Qihuang''s appearance is also beautiful. But compared with the people in front of me, I always feel that I have lost the beauty of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. Maybe only the arrogant and immortal like emperor mingjue can compete with this man in appearance and temperament. Muyanrao is enjoying the "gentleman like jade, matchless" below with interest, but he thinks about it in his heart. If Emperor Ming Jue was here and knew that he was staring at a beautiful man, I''m afraid he would have to overturn the vinegar jar of the whole Xiuzhen continent. But this thought just flashed, and remembered that the emperor was not aware of where he was now, and his joy was scattered like foam, leaving only loneliness and melancholy. I don''t know if dimingjue and Xiaobao are safe now. When will she see them¡° Little beauty, what do you want us to do when you tell us to wait At the moment when the beautiful man turned around, a flowing voice came out of him. Mu Yan was startled. The voice and tone of this matchless and gorgeous man is so obscene. But soon, she found that it was not the beautiful man who was talking, but the strange spirit beast on his shoulder. This spirit beast has a very strange appearance, with a slender body, a very large head, and a pair of very large and flexible round glasses and a round garlic nose on its face. When speaking, the expression changes. It looks funny and obscene, which makes people have the impulse to punch its big eyes. Mu Yan had never seen such a spirit beast before, so he couldn''t help looking at it more. Chapter 894 The beautiful man seemed to feel it suddenly and looked in her direction. Mu Yan heart a jump, quickly hold one''s breath, hide body shape. Worried about whether she would be found, the woman in purple ignored the spirit beast''s words. She looked at the beautiful man for a moment and said, "young master, thank you for your help just now." She looked at the man''s beautiful face. The more she saw it, the more her heart was beating a drum. Her face was red and her voice was more tender. "My little girl''s name is Jiang Xinyu. She is the daughter of the leader of tianhuofeng mountain, who lived in the Jingyue mountain. If you didn''t help her, I''m afraid she would be dead. I don''t know your name, young master. Anyway, Xinyu will repay you for saving your life! " Po Shan sect is one of the major sects in Qingtian world, which is second only to Lihuo sect. It is also the place where many scattered practitioners flock to. Before the man answered, the spirit beast on his shoulder yelled: "Oh, what''s so polite! My master didn''t help you either. When you were chased by the red pupil fire leopard, he gave you a hand and threw you into the corner to avoid getting in the way. What''s the reward for such a small favor! " Mu Yan almost laughs out loud, very dangerous to hold back. Jiang Xinyu''s face was suddenly frozen, and the corners of her mouth kept twitching. Just because the spirit beast is the spirit pet of the beautiful man, he gritted his teeth and endured it. She adjusted her mood and looked at the beautiful man affectionately. "Anyway, it was the young man who saved the little girl''s life. We should repay each other for saving our lives. Xinyu has nothing else to ask for. She just wants to stay with you and serve you as an ox and a horse. That''s enough. " These words are really sincere and affectionate. Mu Yan shook his head at the top. I didn''t expect that the girls in Xiuzhen mainland were so tough and straightforward. I don''t even know the name of the young master, so I want to be a servant. However, it''s also strange that this man''s appearance is so wonderful. His eyebrows are like mountains, his eyes are like stars and moon, and he is graceful and warm, which is unparalleled in the world. It''s understandable that Jiang Xinyu was dazzled by beauty. However, the beautiful man was so affectionate confession, but did not look moved¡° No, I don''t need to give you a hand in return. " Magnetic gentle voice, pleasant to hear can make people''s ears pregnant. A man''s face is naturally gentle and soft. Even when his face is expressionless, it also gives people a sense of being a gentleman and a lonely man. Can Mu Yan keen discovery, this man''s eye ground flashed a wipe not to bear. With these words, the man turned and left. Jiang Xinyu is not easy to meet a man who can make his heart beat. How can he let go. He immediately stepped forward and held the man''s sleeve, "young man, stay. You killed the red pupil fire leopard, which saved Xinyu''s life. How can you say it''s a small effort? Your help from Xinyu, Xinyu... Xinyu should be rewarded by her promise. " She bit her lip and looked up at the man''s dark eyes, which seemed to contain infinite stars. She said in a delicate voice: "as long as... As long as you return to Jiang''s home with Xinyu, Xinyu will not only promise you, but also ensure that you can enter the inner gate of the mountain sect, and even become the leader''s disciple." When Jiang Xinyu said this, her eyes were shining with hope and pride. Chapter 895 Jiang Xinyu believes that such a condition is absolutely impossible for the handsome man to refuse. In this world of heaven, how many people want to enter a broken mountain. What''s more, he promised that he was a disciple of the inner sect of Po Shan sect, and he could even become the leader''s own disciple in the future. The man''s eyes swept over Jiang Xinyu, holding his sleeve hand, expressionless. But mu Yan felt inexplicably that the temperature of the surrounding air seemed to have dropped. Jiang Xinyu did not feel, "young master, I fell in love with you at first sight. No matter how humble your original status is, as long as you marry me, you will be sure to prosper in the future."¡° Who killed the red pupil fire leopard, you will agree with each other? " The man''s quiet voice rings out slowly, still pleasant to hear, making people''s hair tremble. Jiang Xinyu thought that he was finally moved, and raised his head excitedly: "yes, my father has always taught me to repay the kindness of dripping water. What''s more, the young master''s kindness to Xinyu is life-saving. Such a great kindness can''t be rewarded, so he can only promise himself. " The man hears speech, labial horn slowly hook up a shallow radian. In a flash, it was the life of the world, the scenery of the lakes and mountains, which had been taken away the brilliance. Really, there are bandits and gentlemen, such as gold and tin, such as GUI and Bi. Jiang Xinyu was so stupid that she even forgot to breathe. She just looked at it. At this time, the spirit beast on the man''s shoulder suddenly jumped down and expanded in an instant¡° Hahaha, little beauty, it''s very kind of you to promise me. Although you are not so good-looking, I will accept you reluctantly. In the future, I will serve you tea and water, and give you a bath and wipe your back. You have to work hard! " It took Jiang Xinyu a long time to recover from the shrill and excited voice of the spirit beast and look at it blankly. See that has become a person how high spirit beast, is staring at that pair of round eyes, to her head shaking drool. Jiang Xinyu stammered: "you, what do you say? I''m going to marry this young man... "Who''s going to marry you ugly beast. The spirit beast shook his head and said, "don''t you say that you want to commit yourself to the benefactor who killed the red pupil fire leopard? I''m so sorry. I''m the one who killed that red flame breathing animal! Little beauty, come and serve me Jiang Xinyu froze. The red smiling face suddenly turned blue and white. She looked at the spirit beast and looked at the man. The man''s voice was still gentle: "it''s really my spirit beast''s kiss that killed the red pupil fire leopard. In fact, in your critical moment, it''s also my kiss that lifts you up and throws you out of the battle circle. If you really want to commit yourself to the benefactor, I will not stop you He kisses to immediately sharp voice way: "hear not, my host all said so.". Little beauty, don''t let me have a bite of it. " Then he put out his wet tongue and licked Jiang Xinyu''s face¡° Oh, no! No! Disgusting beast, get out of here! " Jiang Xinyu shrieked back and kept waving his hands. The bodyguard behind her immediately gathered around her and said angrily, "wantonly, our young lady is the daughter of the Jiang family, or the daughter of the leader of the mountain sect. It''s your honor to take a fancy to you. You dare to be so ignorant and humiliate our young lady with a beast!" Jiang Xinyu''s face twisted and her eyes fixed on the man, "take this man back for Miss Ben!" Chapter 896 The bodyguards immediately rushed in¡° Ha ha ha, you smelly girl with crooked nose and squint eyes dare to dislike me and think of my master. Look at your stupid appearance. It''s like a toad wants to eat a swan With a shrill laugh and a whine, he rushed towards the guards. On the tree trunk, Mu Yan looks at the battle in front of her eyes, and her pupils shrink slightly. Jiang Xinyu and her bodyguard are both of high accomplishments. Especially the bodyguard, who was the leader, had at least fallen the Ninth level of Bigu cultivation. However, so many people, just to meet with the spirit beast called Juezi, were all knocked down. The end time of the battle did not even exceed ten. He stepped on the head of the bodyguard''s chest and looked at Jiang Xinyu, who had fallen to the ground and was shivering. He said with pride, "my uncle is just short of a pet. If you want to make a personal commitment, I don''t mind taking you away..." and then he stretched out his paw and grabbed Jiang Xinyu. Tearing sound, Jiang Xinyu''s shirt was immediately scratched¡° No, no! Help, Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to be spoiled by an animal... Wuwuwuwu... If you are really impatient, I... My chrysanthemum can contribute to you... Please forgive me! " Puchi! Mu Yan really couldn''t help it. She staggered and laughed. This... This Miss Jiang is too talented! Actually, I contributed my chrysanthemum. Sure enough, the people in Xiuzhen mainland are very heavy mouthed¡° Haven''t you seen enough of the drama you''ve been watching for so long? " The man''s voice rang out slowly, still magnetic and beautiful, but in Mu Yan''s ears, he always felt full of banter. As he said this, he pulled down the sleeves he had just touched by Jiang Xinyu, revealing a pair of white and slender hands, just like those carved from beautiful jade. Mu Yan curled his mouth when he heard the words. Knowing that he couldn''t hide, he had to shake his body and float down from the treetop. The girl in white fell in the breeze and morning dew. The clothes are flying, the skin cream is better than the snow, and Joan Pei Shanshan is incomparable¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Beauty, beauty, super beauty Mu Yan''s feet have not touched the ground, he heard a scream burst through the sky. She nearly softened her knees and fell to the ground. As soon as I recovered, I saw that there were many strange animals, staring at Tongling and rushing towards her excitedly¡° Beauty, beauty, beauty, let me have a bite of it As soon as Mu Yan''s eyebrows were picked, his heart moved, and the demon Qin automatically turned into a seven Jue sword. The tip of the sword gently lifted: "you have the ability, you can have a try." He kisses his body back suddenly, stops in a hurry, and stops before being pierced by the seven Jue sword. The big round eyes stare at the transparent long sword close at hand, and a touch of shock and horror flashed through their eyes¡° What kind of sword is this? How can I feel that my legs and stomach are shaking? " One side of the man slightly staring, eyes in the transparent sword body swept by, as if thinking. However, the kiss soon changed from shock to flattery, "Oh, beauty, I didn''t expect that you are not only beautiful, but also powerful, which can''t be compared with the toad just now. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone more beautiful than my host! " Chapter 897 "Poof Mu Yan couldn''t help it. What the hell is NIMA? It is said that its host is beautiful. Well, however, from a close look, it''s really delicious. Look, she''s hungry. However, as soon as she raised her head, she could not help but palpitating the man''s dark eyes. Before she could tell whether the throb was fear, horror, shock or something. The man has already moved the line of sight, light way: "Jue kisses, walked." Obviously she was reluctant to admire her face. Looking at her face, she kept drooling and wanted to lick it. But when he heard the man''s order, he turned away reluctantly. As he walked, he turned back three times. "Big beauty, we''ll see you later!"¡° Don''t miss my master too much! "¡° But if it''s you, next time we meet, I''ll help you climb up to the master''s bed, OK Mu Yan faltered. As if the man could not bear it, he slapped it down and put it into the sack. Oh, no, heaven and earth bag. Even if the guy was about to be caught in the sack, he still screamed, "big beauty, if I help you sleep with my master, can you let me lick your little hand?"?! Don''t forget our agreement Mu Yan has black lines all over her head and twitches at the corners of her mouth. Now she has a little sympathy for that beautiful man! He raised such a wonderful spirit beast. His daily life must be very exciting! Tut tut¡° Bitch, who are you? It''s so shameless to eavesdrop on me and the young master! " Seeing the figure of the man disappear in the dense forest, Jiang Xinyu gets up from the ground in a mess, full of anger and no place to vent, and immediately roars at Mu Yan. Muyan was accused for no reason, not willing to, "Hey, I said this girl, how can you confuse black and white? I''m sleeping well in the tree. You come to talk to me yourself. Do I have to cover my ears and not listen? "¡° Asshole, who let you sleep in this tree Mu Yan sneered, "Oh! Is this Jingyue mountain your home? I''ll sleep where I like, and it''s up to you? " With that, he turned and left¡° You''re not allowed to leave, bitch! " Jiang Xinyu screamed and waved a whip in his hand. "It''s all you. It''s because you''re here. That''s why you refused to marry me. That''s why I was humiliated by that beast! It''s you who are shameless to seduce me. I will kill you today! " The long whip whistling toward the Mu Yan straight stab, halfway, the whip with the naked eye visible speed grow dense steel thorn. These steel spines are not the mechanism on the whip, but Jiang Xinyu''s ability. Her spiritual root is metallic, and her spiritual root level is third class. She has been practicing for many years and has achieved great success. Jiang Xinyu is very confident in her strength. But I didn''t expect that I was beaten and almost insulted by a beast just after I met the beast. But the beast insulted her and said that the bitch was much more beautiful than her. How dare you call her a toad? Jiang Xinyu is mad. At this moment, she vented all the accumulated anger of being rejected by the peerless childe and humiliated by the beast to Mu Yan. She can''t deal with that spirit beast. Can''t she teach this shameless little bitch a lesson? Chapter 898 The whip, like a flexible snake, made a turn in the air, whistling towards Muyan. Jiang Xinyu fantasizes that the slut''s face is stabbed by the steel on the whip, and his face is full of complacency and resentment. Pa -!! The next moment, however, the whip whipped empty, hit the ground and raised a piece of dust. Jiang Xinyu was shocked to find that there was no girl on the opposite side. Without waiting for her reaction, Jiang Xinyu suddenly felt a pain in her hand and the whip came out. Then something wrapped around her neck and suddenly tightened¡° Ah Steel stab into the meat, even if not fatal, but also scared Jiang Xinyu almost out of his wits¡° You, you, what are you doing? I, I''m a disciple of the inner sect of Po Shan sect, the daughter of the leader of Tianhuo peak. You... If you move me, there''s absolutely no good end! " Mu Yan leaned on her back and said casually with a smile, "what am I going to do? Isn''t that what you want to do to me? " Then he raised his Qijue sword and patted Jiang Xinyu''s face with his icy body. "Why don''t you tell me what you just wanted to do to me? How about I give it back to you ten times and a hundred times? " When Jiang Xinyu thought that she was going to destroy Mu Yan''s face, she turned pale and trembled like chaff¡° Don''t, don''t, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me, Wuwu... "Jiang Xinyu''s tears streamed, and a pool of yellow liquid flowed from her feet, and the smell was in the air. Mu Yan frowned in disgust. Then he raised his lips and said, "well, for your sake, I''ll spare your life!" Jiang Xinyu thought that he had escaped, and was about to be happy. All of a sudden, there was a tearing sound in my ear, and then I was cold. When she came back, her clothes had been stripped¡° You... What are you doing? " Jiang Xinyu''s voice is sharp and full of panic. Mu Yan said with a smile: "look at your dirty body, clean it for you!" As she spoke, the whip around her neck moved, suddenly wrapped around her body like a snake, and tied her tightly. By the way, it was wrapped with broken clothes, covering the key parts of her hot eyes. But the problem is, on the steel whip, there is her own steel thorn which is transformed by her spiritual power! Now her whole body was tightly bound by the steel whip, and suddenly those steel spikes poked into the meat, causing her to scream in pain. Jiang Xinyu wants to use her spiritual power to control the whip made of refined steel. But the spirit power in the elixir field can''t be used at all. Muyan looked down at her, peach eyes lazy smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "he was refused to humiliate, dare not find the person who humiliated you, but want to anger other innocent people. If I were the young man, I would not like such a thing as you Jiang Xinyu stares at her fiercely. Her face is full of tears, but she dares to be angry¡° You should be glad that I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to kill people. " The just mastered "Wanzhi Tongming" really made Muyan feel very good. After a while, she went to collect the elixir and prepare for alchemy. Jiang Xinyu was originally full of hate, but when she heard Mu Yan''s words, she shivered all over her eyes. I''m scared to pee again. Mu Yan chuckled and turned away without looking at Jiang Xinyu. Next time, don''t blame her, cut the grass! Chapter 899 Qingtianjie, Wufeng square¡° Wow, elder martial brother, this is Wufeng square. It''s so big! A lot of schools! " Liu ruoxian''s face flushed with excitement. He looked at Pang Yunfei and turned to the square not far away. His eyes were full of the light of expectation. Chen XiuXiu is wearing a veil on her face. The burn scar on her neck has not completely disappeared. She is sullen and grumpy all the way. But at this time, she can''t help but show her excited and eager expression when she sees the grand scene in Wufeng square. Although Wufeng square is a square, it is more like a middle depression basin, covering an extremely vast area. A lot of tents have been built around the square, in which the monks come to participate in the selection of the clan or watch the fun. Because every four years, the selection of Qingtian sect usually takes several days. There are no houses around Wufeng square. Therefore, many disciples can only build a tent for temporary residence. Rao is so. There are countless people who come to Wufeng square to try their luck every year. Just because, for many of them who have no power, no power and no background, the clan selection is the only turning point of their fate. In the center of the square, is a magnificent palace, full of rich aura, let people yearn. But the palace was not built on the square long ago, but a treasure of lihuozong. It''s called "Yin Meng Dian". It''s a lower level Xumi mustard. If a monk is above the golden elixir, he will be enlarged and reduced when his divine consciousness moves. For example, this "Yinmeng hall" is the treasure of a respected elder of lihuozong. The great energy becomes a towering palace, and the small energy stands on the palm like a pagoda. Of course, Xumi mustard seed can''t be imitated as storage space. Therefore, even if ordinary monks accidentally get Xumi mustard seed, they won''t keep it in their hands. Because they don''t have enough strength, they may be robbed at any time. But lihuozong is not afraid of being coveted by others. Taking out such a treasure at the clan selection meeting will only attract the envy of countless practitioners and sects. At this time, Liu Ruoyu and others looked excitedly at the Yinmeng hall, one by one with their eyes shining¡° It''s said that the elders who came to select their disciples live in this palace now. " Pang Yunfei murmured, "if we perform well in this clan selection, and are selected by which elder, then it is really..." what is it really? Naturally, it will make a great leap forward! Chen XiuXiu snorted and said with pride: "I will be a disciple of lihuozong!"¡° Oh, I have a lot of ambition All of a sudden, a flowing voice came from the slanting thorn, "look, you should come from min green world, right? Hehe, minlvjie waste, also want to enter lihuozong? These days, toads are really more and more able to dream As he spoke, several men gathered around him. Just now, the man''s obscene eyes swept Liu Ruoyu''s face and Chen XiuXiu''s plump figure, and his eyes were extremely lewd. "They''re good-looking, two little beauties. If you are willing to play with me, I promise you can enter a big door, OK?" During the conversation, he had already touched Liu Ruoyu''s face. Liu Ruoyu was scared to tears and hid behind Pang Yunfei. Pang Yunfei quickly scolded: "you, don''t go too far. Although we are from min lvjie, we have a guide. Don''t deceive people too much." Chapter 900 Then he took out the token in his arms. Liu Ruoyu was scared out of his wits and quickly took out the guide. The wretched man who surrounded them took a look at the guide, sneered and threw it away, "what if there is a guide? It''s not the waste from min lvjie. Do you really think you can enter the big sect? "¡° I like you, that''s your blessing... "As I spoke, I suddenly stretched out my hand and grabbed Chen XiuXiu''s full chest¡° Ah --! " Chen XiuXiu screamed and didn''t know how to move. The gauze on her face fell down, revealing the scars on her chin and neck. When the obscene man saw this scene, he immediately showed his disgust and stepped back several steps¡° Damn, I thought it was a pretty girl, but I didn''t expect it was ugly! I''m sick to death! " Chen XiuXiu was trembling. She is the daughter of mingyuezong elder. She has excellent appearance and has always been sought after. Where has she suffered such humiliation? The wretched man did not even look at her, but walked towards Liu Ruoyu, "little beauty, you are still delicate and tender, and you are my appetite. How about, do you want to consider waiting on me for one night, and promise to let you... "The obscene man''s voice suddenly stopped before he finished his words. His eyes were not far away. His mouth was slightly open and he was ticking. He was obviously completely stupid. In fact, it''s not just the lewd man who''s stupid. All the men in this area looked in the same direction with dull eyes and infatuated faces. Chen XiuXiu looked at her angrily, then trembled all over. The scar on her face twisted a few times, and her whole face became ferocious. Not far away, on the path leading to Wufeng square, two figures are coming slowly. Headed by a woman in white. Her clothes were very ordinary, her face was not powdered, and she had no ornaments on her head and body. But this simple decoration fell on the girl, but it was gorgeous and unparalleled in the world. Her skin is as fine as grease and as powdery as greasy. Her eyes are bright and natural. Her style is as bright as spring and as bright as autumn. Everyone looked silly, dementia, and even for a moment, even the dirty idea of blasphemy were forgotten. But here, Chen XiuXiu and Liu ruoxiu, they see the comer, but they suddenly stare big eyes, surging with emotion¡° You, you bitch, why are you still alive! " Chen XiuXiu finally couldn''t help screaming at Mu Yan. Mu Yan raised to lift eyebrow eye, squint at her one eye, "you this cunt is inferior to of all alive, why can''t I live?" Chen XiuXiu gritted her teeth and said, "impossible! How is that possible?! You should have been given by Ning family... "" Oh? I''m supposed to be the Ning family. What''s the matter? " Mu Yan''s eyes were cold, and step by step he came to Chen XiuXiu, "how do you know that I should be killed by Ning family?" Chen XiuXiu''s voice jammed. Liu ruoxiu''s eyes flashed flustered, quickly pulled Chen XiuXiu, "girl, we meet again, it''s really predestined relationship. My elder martial sister is only worried about what happened in Tianxiang building that day, so she has a bad attitude. You mustn''t tell her the same thing. "¡° Sorry, I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to be predestined. " Muyan said slowly, "what''s more, I''m not interested in seeing the same thing with mad dogs."¡° Who do you call a mad dog Chapter 901 Muyan chuckles, "who answers, naturally who is a mad dog!"¡° You --!! Bitch, I''m going to kill you! " Chen XiuXiu rushes over in a frenzy, trying to scratch Mu Yan''s face. Especially in the case that her own face was destroyed by Moyan, she couldn''t tolerate Moyan''s beautiful face. Just, her hand can''t touch Mu Yan at all, be lifted at will by the person collar. Pa Pa Pa! Four slaps, and the same day in Tianxiang building. Chen XiuXiu''s face instantly swelled into a pig''s head, and the scar on her chin was concave and convex, which was particularly ugly. Mu Yan threw her away and said slowly: "how? Do you think the lesson I learned before is not big enough, and you want me to teach you another lesson? "¡° Don''t go too far, girl Liu Ruoyu said in a loud voice, "even if we almost ruined you in Tianxiang building by Ning Dashao, we didn''t mean it. My elder martial sister has learned a lesson and suffered a lot. How can you be so aggressive? We are here to take part in the selection of the clan. In the future, we may become sisters of the same clan. Why can''t we live in peace? " As soon as Liu Ruo Yu said this, the practitioners around him immediately began to talk loudly¡° Is Tianxiang building the brothel I know? "¡° These people are all from min lvjie. Min lvjie is a Tianxiang building! "¡° Oh, I didn''t expect that such a gorgeous creature was a prostitute in Tianxiang building, and it was ruined. " Wei Zi cried out: "don''t talk nonsense. My young lady has not been ruined. She is not a prostitute. Shut up and don''t talk nonsense! Miss Liu, if you don''t clarify, there''s no such thing at all In Xiuzhen mainland, although people are civilized, they don''t care about women''s chastity at all. Especially those prostitutes who sell their bodies are the most indecent and lowly existence, which is despised by all people. Wei Zi didn''t expect that Liu Ruofu was just a word, which made everyone misunderstand miss as a prostitute. How can she stand it? Liu Ruoyu seemed to be startled by Wei Zi''s roar. She shrunk and cried: "I, I don''t know. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to keep my elder martial sister. I didn''t mean to hurt you to be the cauldron of Ning Da Shao. I''m sorry... Wuwuwuwu..." she didn''t explain. It''s OK, It is the fact that Mu Yan is ruined. Wei Zi is almost mad, "you are bloody, our young lady has not been spoiled, you, you know, is that Naning was beaten by the young lady Chen XiuXiu laughed and said, "we don''t know if she was spoiled or not. We only know that this woman was taken away for several hours. When she came out of Ning Da Shao''s room, her clothes were not neat. However, looking at her happy appearance, she must not be forced at all. Instead, she is willing to be coquettish. "¡° As I said at the beginning, you bitch and the dirty place of Tianxiang building seem to match very well. " This word a, the people around is fried to open the pot¡° It''s really a watch that everyone can play with. Can I play with it, too? "¡° Don''t you dislike dirty things that others have spoiled? "¡° Oh, look at that face, that figure, that flesh and bone. Even if you''ve been played with it, you can taste it. It''s a thrilling taste! " Chapter 902 Chen XiuXiu became more and more proud when she heard the comments from people around her. But these people, though secretly speaking, did not really directly flirt with others. She seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately said in her voice: "by the way, this bitch has no guide. She is also from min lvjie, but she certainly has no guide. You can kill her any way you want!" As soon as he said this, the eyes of the men around him suddenly lit up. No guide? That means that they can abuse and abuse at will. Even if they die, they will throw it into the wild forest in the mountains and it will be over. If there is a guide, it will involve the interests of Min lvjie to worship qingtianjie, and the authorities of qingtianjie will give min lvjie bigwigs some face. So just now that wretched man although to Liu Ruofu they mouth flowers, but in fact, the real hands, especially in this big guy gathered in the square, they still don''t care. But the girl in front of her has no guide! The wretched man sucked his saliva and stepped forward, "you really don''t have a guide across the boundary?" Mu Yan man said, "what if you don''t have it?"¡° Ha ha ha, I dare to be so arrogant without a guide. " The obscene man laughed wildly, and immediately went forward to grab Mu Yan''s face, "since there is no guide, let me have a good time. It''s my first time to play with a woman in front of so many people. Tut Tut, I''m excited when I think about it! " After ten breath. A scream came from the obscene man and his men. The more than a dozen men who were just fierce lay on the ground one by one, blue and blue, with no arms and broken legs. And Mu Yan''s feet, stepping on the obscene man''s chest, smiling brightly, condescending and asked: "excuse me, what do you want to play with me?" The obscene man took out his whole body, turned his eyes white, and fainted directly. Muyan kicks people away, and Qingling looks around all the people present. The sound of nature slowly sounded, "who else wants to play with Miss Ben? Why don''t you stand up now? " Everyone present stepped back in silence. Mu Yan''s vision turned and fell on Chen XiuXiu. Chen XiuXiu was full of panic and stepped back. "You, don''t mess around. This is Wufeng square. The elders of the major departments are looking at it. You... You dare to move me, and you can''t think of any good fruit to eat..." Muyan heard the words and stepped slightly. Chen XiuXiu thought that she had grasped her weakness, and immediately said with a smile: "what''s more, what I said is not true. You have already been ruined in Tianxiang building, and you are not yellow flower girl for a long time. You shameless whore, even if you really kill everyone, you can''t change this fact. "¡° Moreover, if you kill the young and the old of the Ning family and offend the Ning family, even if you escape for a while, you will be caught by the Ning family one day. Then you''ll end up dead and dead! " Chen XiuXiu thought that if she said this, people would look down on her and abuse her. Ning''s family is nothing in the blue sky. But he is the overlord of Min green world. What''s more, every year, the highest tribute is offered to several large gates of the world. Even for the sake of these tributes, I''m afraid that the people of qingtianjie will send this bitch back to Ning''s home. At that time, she will die very miserable. Chapter 903 However, when Chen XiuXiu finished speaking, he found that there was a lot of silence around him. Everyone looked at her face with a wonderful expression. Chen XiuXiu''s heart is inexplicable. Even if these people look down on Ning family, they don''t have to show such disdain, pity and sneer, do they¡° Ning Jia? She was talking about Ning Jia, the former overlord of Min green world? Isn''t the Kening family destroyed? "¡° Yes! The head of the Ning family was killed by an unknown woman, and there was no corpse left. The Ning family had no backbone. At the beginning, they called for fighting and killing to pursue the murderer, but they were divided up by several forces in a few days. "¡° This woman is from min green world. She doesn''t even know that Ning family... No longer exists! "¡° Tut Tut, I don''t know what is sacred about the woman who killed the head of Ning family. Ning Zongxiang''s cultivation is half a gold elixir. Even in the blue sky, he can still occupy a place. " But many people have tasted the taste of rights, naturally would rather be chicken head than phoenix tail. Therefore, Ning Zongxiang had a high level of self-cultivation, but he preferred to be king in the Min green world rather than kowtowing in the Qingtian world. Unexpectedly, such a overlord was killed overnight. The woman who killed him was a woman who didn''t know the truth. This matter is not only a sensation in the Min green world, even in the blue sky world has also set off a lot of waves. Many people are talking about who is the mysterious woman who can kill Ning Zongxiang. Chen XiuXiu and Liu Ruoyu were shocked to hear these comments. After getting the guide, they left the green city and practiced outside the Jingyue mountains, hoping to get a good result in this selection. So they had no idea that the Ning family had been destroyed. But, Mu Yan is captured by Ning family''s person thing, they actually know. At that time, they all thought that Mu Yan, Wei Zi, would die. But now, Muyan is not dead, on the contrary, Ning family is destroyed. Or was it destroyed by a woman? Who is that woman? Could it be the woman in front of you? No no no! How is that possible?! This woman is younger than Chen XiuXiu, at most similar to Liu Ruoyu. Although his strength is strong, his accomplishments are no better than that of Ning Zongxiang, who is a half step elixir? How can she kill Ning Zongxiang? How could the Ning family be destroyed? Chen XiuXiu stares at Mu Yan, but her voice is very light and broken. Only mu Yan and some of them can hear, "you... Did you kill the head of Ning family?" Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile: "guess?"¡° No, no, no, it''s impossible... But that day you... I saw you captured by Ning family people... No! How can you kill the head of the Ning family... "Chen XiuXiu has completely incoherent, full of horror. Mu Yan sneered, and suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her neck, suddenly tightened, "so it seems that the informer let Ning family to catch Wei Zi is really you! Do you want to know how the head of Ning family died? Why don''t you go to hell and ask him? " Chen XiuXiu waited for her big eyes in horror and struggled desperately. "No... no... help... Help..." Muyan flicked his fingertips and a pill rolled into Chen XiuXiu''s mouth. Chen XiuXiu desperately wants to vomit the pills, but Muyan just makes a little effort, and the pills slide down her throat¡° Let go of it! " Pang Yunfei sees that Chen XiuXiu is going to be killed by Mu Yan, so he rushes to stop her. Chapter 904 With a wave of Muyan''s hand, Pang Yunfei fell to the ground in a mess and fell to the ground. Liu Ruoyu cried anxiously, "how can you do this? My elder martial brother didn''t apologize to you at all. Why did you do this to him. You, you are too much, wuwuwu... "While crying, she also looked at the practitioners around her," we may be brothers and sisters of the same clan in the future. Do you want to watch her kill my elder martial sister? " The nun who was watching scoffed at her behavior of asking for help. Just now it is clear that this group of people first provoked, but now they are crying, like being bullied. But when those men saw Liu Ruoyu crying, they felt pity for her. Their chest was full and they wanted to do anything for her. Liu Ruoyu feels kind, pure and pitiful, just like a little white flower, which can arouse people''s desire for protection. So, someone roared and rushed up to Muyan. However, just a face to face, was Mu Yan beat lying on the ground, wailing. Liu ruoxian stroked Pang Yunfei and cried even more. His voice was hoarse and full of guilt. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. You can blame me if you want. Let go of my elder martial sister and these innocent people, OK? They just want to help me! What''s wrong with them? You''re going to hurt them so badly Wei Zi was so angry that she was about to cry. She was shaking all over. "It''s clear that they attacked the young lady first, but the young lady didn''t fight back. Are you going to let them fight?"¡° And you She pointed to Liu Ruoyu and said excitedly, "in order to keep her elder martial sister, you deliberately pushed her out, saying that she had water spirit roots, and asked her to sacrifice to be a cauldron. Miss herself has the ability to kill Ning Yuqing. This is what everyone in Tianxiang building saw at that time. The young lady has not been abused at all, but you slander her¡° It''s obviously your own fault, but it''s like Miss sorry for you. You... You are such a vicious woman! " Wei Zi, a little girl, has always been timid and introverted, and her words are incoherent in public. Now I scolded so much without a bolt. It''s obviously cruel. Liu Ruofu''s cry froze on her face for a moment. Especially when everyone''s eyes are focused on her face, her face can''t help burning. She doesn''t know what happened to herself? See Mu Yan was so many people watching amazing, see she took all the eyes, see her stunning face, the heart inexplicably filled with jealousy. Those slander words, unknowingly can not be said. But now, she regrets it. Liu Ruoyu felt that he was a kind and pure person, a pure girl like Bai Lian. She is different from the elder martial sisters. She has the clearest and softest heart. That''s why the elder martial brothers love and spoil her so much. She must never let anyone think she was jealous. Liu Ruoyu took a deep breath, went to Muyan and said with tears: "girl, I was in Tianxiang building that day. I''m sorry for you. Although I have already apologized to you, if you still refuse to forgive me, you should kill or cut me as you please. I just ask you to let other people go. " The surrounding people had been criticized by Wei Zi and said that they were partial to Mu Yan. At this time, I heard Liu Ruoyu''s apology and felt sorry for her. Chapter 905 "Well, if you have apologized, you have to forgive others."¡° That''s it! The little girl is so kind and simple. Even if she does something wrong, she certainly doesn''t mean it. " Mu Yan laughed, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please? Are you sure? " On that pair of deep peach blossom eyes, Liu Ruoling gave a shiver. His voice, which was as if he was going home from death, immediately stuck in his throat, "girl, i... you shouldn''t be aggressive."¡° I like to be aggressive Mu Yan sneered. At the same time, the action was as fast as lightning, and he raised his foot to kick Liu Ruoyu''s abdomen. She screamed and fell out. Everyone didn''t respond at all. No one would have thought that Muyan would say he would do it. Without waiting for Liu Ruo to get up, she had already stepped forward, grabbed Liu Ruo''s collar and slapped her face four times¡° Just that foot, is to return to you at the beginning push me to go out to be a victim¡° Now these four slaps, return you to rather the home informs Wei Zi whereabouts, harm her to almost lose a life Liu ruoxian''s swollen face was not beautiful, but still looked pitiful. "No, no, I didn''t..." Mu Yan said with a sneer: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself. Do you think I don''t know that your ability can trace other people''s spiritual root fluctuations? " Liu ruoxian''s eyes were wide open and full of horror. She... How does she know? Muyan''s wrist turned, and a pill appeared at her fingertip. "Your martial sisters have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. Do you really think it''s vegetarian and compassionate? Just now your elder martial sister has taken one. You say you want to kill it or cut it. Do you want to swallow it now? " Liu Ruoyu shakes her head desperately in horror, "no, no... I don''t want to..." I want to know what poison this pill must be. Take it and she will die. At this moment, Liu Ruofu could not care to keep his pure, kind and pitiful image. He was struggling like a madman¡° Who''s making noise here A sharp drink suddenly rang out. A light flashed in Mu Yan''s eyes. From the beginning, she thought that Liu Ruoyu was not simple, and now she thinks so. The woman''s luck seems to have gone too far. Words are also very provocative. In the case that she didn''t use her spiritual power, we can see that she is shuilinggen. At such a critical juncture, she has no obstacle in abusing Chen XiuXiu, but if she wants to teach Liu Ruoyu a lesson, all kinds of resistance appear in turn. Thinking, I saw a fat middle-aged man striding forward. Seeing the middle-aged man, someone exclaimed, "that''s Jiang Dahai, the leader of tianshhuo peak in poshanzong."¡° My God? Po Shan sect is the second largest sect after Lihuo sect in this election. If only I could enter Po Shan sect, even if it''s outside! " Hear the sky fire peak Lord Jiang Dahai, Mu Yan''s brow is picked. This is really a narrow road. If you remember correctly, Jiang Xinyu, who stripped himself naked in Jingyue mountain, is the daughter of the leader of Tianhuo peak. However, Jiang Dahai should not know that he taught his daughter a lesson, right¡° You dare to bully others in this windless square. You can see that you are a woman... "Jiang Dahai''s voice suddenly broke out before he finished his scolding. Chapter 906 The line of sight falls on Mu Yan''s face, Jiang Dahai swallows saliva unconsciously. For a moment, he stammered, "you are too... Too fierce." Mu Yan sneered and let go of Liu Ruo Yu. Liu Ruoyu hurriedly hid behind Jiang Dahai in horror, with a pale face and shivering all over. Her voice was full of tears, but she still tried to thank Jiang Dahai, "thank you, thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, Ruo Yu would have... I''m afraid it has..." tears came down her eyes, and Liu Ruo Yu was shaking like a little white flower in the wind, pure and flawless, which made people feel pity. Jiang Dahai''s amazing appearance is replaced by his pity for Liu Ruoyu at this moment. He looked at xiangmuyan angrily and said in a cold voice, "you are the only one who wants to participate in the clan selection. I don''t want you to be like this when I break shanzong! " Muyan hands ring chest, smile, face without a trace of fear regret, "sorry ah, what broken shanzong, not heard, not interested!" With that, she took a meaningful look at Liu Ruoyu and turned to leave. Liu ruoxian was shaking all over by her, and was cold all over. Jiang Dahai was trembling with anger. "You, what''s your attitude? Get her back for me!"¡° Uncle Jiang, forget it All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from the stab and blocked Jiang Dahai''s way. I don''t know when, a tall and straight man with a folding fan appeared beside Jiang Dahai. This man''s appearance is not outstanding, but his clothes and accessories are extremely luxurious. Someone immediately recognized, "ah!! He, he is the nephew of elder Qian of lihuozong, and he is also a disciple of elder Qian, Qian Hongxiao! " The whole room was boiling with this. Elder Qian of lihuozong is the organizer of this selection. That treasure [yinmengdian], though not his possession, is also driven by him. And Qian Hongxiao is elder Qian''s nephew, or a disciple, this identity is naturally extremely noble. Even more than Jiang Dahai. Even Jiang Dahai, seeing that it was Qian Hongxiao, immediately restrained his anger and treated each other politely. People around him immediately gathered around to please Qian Hongxiao. Several female disciples of mingyuezong, including Chen XiuXiu and Wu Fangyi, who put on the veil again, all gathered around and made a pose to Qian Hongxiao, hoping to attract his attention. Even Liu Ruoyu, also showed a timid look, eyes watery salute toward Qian Hongxiao. Qian Hongxiao''s eyes only stayed for a moment on Liu ruoxian''s face, then pushed away the crowd and walked towards the direction of Muyan''s departure. Chen XiuXiu''s face was suddenly distorted. He yelled in his voice: "Mr. Qian, that woman has been ruined as a cauldron in Tianxiang building for a long time. She''s not shameful. Don''t be cheated by her." Although Mu Yan was fed medicine, but Chen XiuXiu run a circle of Lingli, did not feel what happened to himself. I think it must be Muyan''s bluff to scare her. Originally, in Xiuzhen mainland, there are very few people who can alchemy, and in Min lvjie, there are very few people who can produce more than three kinds of pills. As for the pills below three grades, Chen XiuXiu''s accomplishments had no effect on her. Chapter 907 Mu Yan left the crowd and found a remote corner to hide. Wei Zi followed her step by step, and her small face was full of indignation. "Miss, the group of people in mingyuezong are too much. They even slandered your reputation in public." Mu Yan shrugged, but it didn''t matter. Her son is five years old! What''s more, she and dimingjue... When they thought of the intimate time in the martial arts mainland, their faces were a little red and a little disappointed. I don''t know how long it will take to see this man¡° Let me set up your tent and prepare your dinner for you, miss The selection of zongmen in Wufeng square won''t start until tomorrow, so they will spend the night here tonight. Mu Yan blinked, "no, I''ll make do with it for one night..." unfortunately, Wei Zi didn''t pay any attention to what she said, so she was busy. Mu Yan reluctantly smile, casually lying on the lawn, gently fished in the space, fished out a book. But what she wanted to see was not the book, but the pictures in it. The man in the painting has an unparalleled handsome face, a cool look, but an affectionate face. Half open clothes, look languid lying on the couch, the whole body exudes a strong charm and sexy. People want to jump on him and strip off all his clothes. In fact, after they were together. Once Mu Yan was interested, he asked Emperor Ming Jue to pose for painting again. It''s a pity that every time she doesn''t wait for the painting to be finished, she is knocked down by some animal who wants to burn her body. So far, there is only one portrait of God mingjue in Muyan hand¡° Girl, the long night is desolate. Are you alone? Do you need my son''s company Just watching, a voice suddenly came. Mu Yan suddenly regained his mind and put away the painting to see the people. Whoever bothers her to appreciate her "man" deserves to die! Qian Hongxiao looked at it from a distance, and felt that the girl''s face was really one of the ten thousand li. Now close to watch, the flesh and bone, the white teeth star eyes, is like a most beautiful and attractive picture, spread out in front of us. Qian Hongxiao had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. He couldn''t help his body boiling with desire, and he couldn''t take the first few steps on his own. Mu Yan looked at him coldly, "your parents didn''t teach you, it''s impolite to disturb others without authorization?" Qian Hongxiao was asked to his parents, but he didn''t feel annoyed at all. On the contrary, he was more and more itchy to see her face with frost. He coughed lightly and shook the fan with a pretence of natural and unrestrained. "I''m leaving the fire sect. Qian Hongxiao, the elder disciple of Qian Chang." With these words, Qian Hongxiao waited for mu Yan to show a surprise worship expression and put it up excitedly. Who knows Mu Yan just looks at him like an idiot, "what are you, what do you have to do with me?" She waved like a fly, "where come back, don''t disturb my rest." Qian Hongxiao looked surprised and angry in his eyes. But soon he chuckled and took a few steps closer, "girl, do you want to rest? How lonely is a person? Why don''t I accompany you? " Speaking, is to stretch out a hand, want to embrace Mu Yan''s waist. Mu Yan mercilessly raised his foot and kicked it hard. Qian Hongxiao was so excited that he quickly dodged. Then he looked at his lower body and felt hairy in his heart. Just Muyan''s foot almost broke his grandson''s root. Chapter 908 This time, Qian Hongxiao was really annoyed, "smelly watch, don''t be shameless! As early as in Tianxiang building, it''s something that thousands of people have been sleeping on. My young master takes a fancy to you. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivating for several generations. Do you really think you can get into the big gate through the selection just because you are the rubbish from the Min green world? I tell you, if you follow my young master, my young master may be able to let you enter lihuozong as my concubine... "Without saying a word, Mu Yan flicked her finger in the void. It''s clear that there is no heavenly magic Qin, but the sound of Qin comes from the air. Then, countless swords flew to Qian Hongxiao. Pa Pa Pa, these blades didn''t kill Qian Hongxiao, but they slapped on his mouth and tongue again and again. Just in a moment, Qian Hongxiao''s mouth swelled into a sausage mouth. Even the tongue is numb and swollen. I can''t say a word. He was surprised and angry to stare at Mu Yan, open mouth issued a vague voice. Muyan sneered: "your mouth is too dirty, so I''ll clean it for you. If you don''t think the cleaning is enough, Miss Ben doesn''t mind working hard again. " With that, her hands hung in vain, making the appearance of playing again. Qian Hongxiao was so scared that he screamed and ran away. Wei Zi came back with the things and food for the tent. Seeing Qian Hongxiao''s back, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss, who is that?" Mu Yan pie pie pie mouth, "a neuropathy." Wei Zi didn''t care. She was as busy as a diligent bee. She is very useless. She can''t help the young lady, but at least she should be served comfortably. Mu Yan is looking at the direction of Qian Hongxiao leaving, slightly drooping eyes. Lihuozong people... It seems that this time the clan selection, she wants to enter lihuozong, there will be some trouble. But what about the trouble? Muyan sneers. What she is good at is cleaning up trouble. If you want to achieve your goal, you have to compromise and compromise. She preferred to use the sword to clear all the obstacles in front of her=== The next day, the selection of the sect''s disciples began. The primary of the first level is very simple, that is to test the Linggen attribute and level. In the past few days, Wufeng square, which was already lively, was even more crowded and crowded. Of course, not all of these people came to participate in the clan selection. Because the conditions of clan selection are usually very harsh. Even if it''s outside, even if it''s the first round of audition, it''s at least third class. Many people actually come to see the excitement. Of course, there are also young men and women who hope to find talented young people to be monks. Even some people with complex spiritual roots and ordinary talent are willing to serve as concubines for these young talents. When a young woman sees a beautiful young man, she will throw fruit and flowers, eager to attract the attention of the other party. Muyan stood in the crowd, watching this lively and interesting scene, speechless cola. She said that Xiuzhen mainland is open to the public, and the girls are enthusiastic and wanton! Before that "emperor, I''m pregnant with your child", after that, Jiang Xinyu boldly asked for mutual consent. Now these girls are even more eager to take the young talents home. With great interest, the crowd suddenly burst out a burst of enthusiastic screams¡° Ah, that boy is so handsome Chapter 909 When Mu Yan followed his reputation, he saw the servant outside Yinmeng hall sing a name, and immediately a handsome young man went to the hall. It was this young man who caused the crowd to scream¡° What is sacred? If only I could become a Taoist companion with him. "¡° Is that Yin Tianze? If you want to be a Taoist partner with him, I advise you not to dream. He has a second-class fire spirit root, and now his cultivation has reached the third level of Bigu, but he is the first genius of Min lvjie, which was widely spread a few years ago. "¡° Oh, on the first day, he came out of the dump, but he was just a dwarf. If it was really so powerful, four years ago, it would not have been a small sect with no resources and fame. This year, it would have to join again. "¡° Don''t say that. Yin Tianze is very powerful. It''s said that this year''s goal is to leave the inner gate of huozong. "¡° Bah, this kind of rubbish can''t even compare with Qin Shao''s fingers... "People in Qingtian world always look down on the rubbish in Min green world. Even if Yin Tianze is so talented, he is often despised. Of course, people in the Min green world are not angry, but they can only be angry and dare not speak Although Linggen test is in Yinmeng hall, the door of the hall is wide open. You can see the scene clearly, and your voice can be heard clearly. In the main hall, there were a circle of people. These people are the elders or elite disciples of various sects who come to participate in the selection of sects. There are dozens of people in this whole circle. Sitting in the upper position are Qian Feng, elder Qian of lihuozong, and his nephew Qian Hongxiao. The atmosphere of the whole hall became extremely solemn because of the existence of these dozens of people. Some of the monks who have never seen the big scene are already shaking with fright at this scene. When testing Linggen, even Lingli couldn''t run smoothly, so it was eliminated directly. But such a mistake obviously will not happen to Yin Tianze. With a straight back and a calm look, he stood in front of the stone pillar used to test the spirit root attribute. Bow to the elders around, then stick your hand to the stone pillar, and work with your spiritual power. A moment later, the stone column glowed with white light. As soon as the white light stopped rising, it reflected more than half of the stone pillars¡° Second class first class huolinggen! " Jiang Dahai exclaimed excitedly, "yes, very good. Yin Tianze, your test result this time is better than four years ago. " The level of Linggen can also be improved, but it''s very difficult. Only the pills made from the most precious natural materials and local treasures, combined with Gongfa, can remove the impurities in Linggen. Four years ago, Yin Tianze''s test result was only second-class huolinggen, but today''s test result is second-class huolinggen. This is beyond many people''s expectation. There was a commotion among the crowd outside, and they all looked at Yin Tianze coming out of the hall with envy. Just at this time, the attendants outside the Yinmeng hall called again: "qingtianjie, qinyizhou!" At this point, the crowd went straight from commotion to boiling¡° Qin Shao, it''s Qin Shao! "¡° He is the first genius of the Qin family. His spiritual roots must be higher than Yin Tianze! " Out of the crowd came a young man about twenty years old. Young people''s appearance is not as handsome as Yin Tianze''s, but the whole body reveals a noble spirit that comes from being a child. Chapter 910 He walked into Yinmeng hall with his head held high and stuck his hand on the test pillar. All of a sudden, there was a bright light on the stone pillar. The whole stone column was completely filled with light, only a small section of the top was not lit. This time, even Qian Feng can''t sit still. Suddenly stand up from the position, close to the stone column to have a close look¡° The first-class Zhongpin fenglinggen is really the first-class Zhongpin Linggen. Good, you are very good! " Qian Feng put out his hand and patted Qin Yizhou on the shoulder. His face was full of love. "Next, do a good job and leave the door of huozong open for you." Qin Yizhou''s face is still proud, but in the end, a happy look passes in his eyes. He salutes Qian Feng and leaves. In the main hall, the elders of other sects all show envy to Qian Feng. It seems that lihuozong can get a good seedling again. That''s the first-class medium quality Linggen. It''s extremely rare even in the whole Xiuzhen continent. Qin Yizhou left the Yinmeng hall, which was naturally sought after and admired by more people. For a moment, the name of Qin Yizhou was heard one after another in the whole square. Mu Yan also stares at Qin Yizhou. In fact, the cultivation of this young man was not as good as Ningyu Qinggao, only about the Ninth level of Pigu. But mu Yan can feel, really on strength, maybe he is still higher than Ning Yuqing¡° "Seven Huang." Mu Yan suddenly asked in his heart, "this test pillar, will it measure my real spiritual root attribute?" When she was practicing martial arts in mainland China, Qihuang told her not to expose her yuelinggen, otherwise she would be in danger. If this stone pillar can detect the moon spirit root attribute in her body, then she can only give up this clan selection¡° You''re kidding There was a voice of seven Huang''s disdain in his ear, "how can this broken stone test the spirit root of the moon. Don''t worry about the salty radish. In the land of Xiuzhen, as long as you don''t activate yuelinggen yourself, no one can see your yuelinggen attribute In fact, before the full integration of yuelinggen, even in Xiuxian land, few people can see it. Muyan was relieved. Qihuang is unreliable in many things, but he knows a lot about the divine musician and yuelinggen. I don''t know that this guy is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, and even now he looks like a jade boy¡° You said I was an old monster Qi Huang Qi''s jump foot in the space, "your man Di Ming Jue is the old monster! Old! Demon! Strange! Hum The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked, don''t care with this guy. Because of Yin Tianze and Qin Yizhou, the two evils, the practitioners who go in to do the spiritual root test can no longer cause any waves. There are thousands of people who take part in the clan selection. Few people may pass the first round of Linggen qualification test. Especially from the Min green world, it''s very good that one out of ten is the third-class spirit root. In fact, these people don''t hold much hope in their hearts, but they still want to have a chance to do it. In the end, they can only come back disappointed. But even if they passed the test. Most of them are third-class roots. There has never been a second-class product like Yin Tianze or a first-class product like Qin Yizhou¡° Min lvjie, Chen XiuXiu, come to test Linggen! " Wearing a veil, Chen XiuXiu walked into Yinmeng hall, with a bright light in her eyes. Chapter 911 "Min lvjie, Chen XiuXiu, third class water property Linggen, passed the test and entered the next round of assessment."¡° Min lvjie, Wu Fangyi, third class wood property Linggen, passed the test and entered the next round of assessment. "¡° Min lvjie, Pang Yunfei, third class fire attribute Linggen, passed the test and entered the next round of assessment. " They passed three in a row, and they all came from the Min green world. The onlookers finally became restless again¡° Ah, these people are not only from min lvjie, but also from the same clan, Mingyue clan. I didn''t expect that mingyuezong recruited so many gifted practitioners. " All the people of mingyuezong are very proud. Only Chen XiuXiu was angry. She knew that her spirit root was the third class, but the third class spirit root couldn''t get into the big inner door. So during this period, she used her father''s authority to collect natural resources and treasures, hoping to raise the spirit root attribute. I didn''t expect that after so much compensation, it was still third class. At this time, someone in Yinmeng hall called: "Min lvjie, Liu Ruoyu, come to test Linggen." Liu Ruoyu timidly came out, and slowly walked into Yinmeng hall with her slender posture, just like a little white flower that would be blown down by the wind at any time. When she walked into the hall, she didn''t see her feet clearly. She staggered and almost fell. The small face immediately showed a look of weeping, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Jiang Dahai had seen Liu Ruoyu for a long time. Seeing her delicate and weak appearance, he quickly comforted her: "don''t be afraid. You just put your hand on the stone pillar and input spiritual power." Liu Ruoyu nodded obediently, walked to the stone pillar with a small step, and carefully put his hand on the stone pillar. The elders of other sects could not help smiling at her appearance. The little girl, like a little rabbit, is very charming. Only the most corner position, a ragged old man is sleeping. And the young man standing next to him, seeing Liu Ruoyu''s appearance, couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "It''s actually the little white flower type that the fourth elder martial sister hates most... If the fourth elder martial sister is here, I''m afraid she can''t help it..." Liu Ruoyu''s hand sticks to the stone pillar, and his spiritual power runs. The next moment, the originally dim gray black stone column suddenly lit up. The light went straight up and stopped after more than half of the pillar. The hall was quiet for a moment, and then someone called out pleasantly, "unexpectedly, it''s the second-class medium grade wood property Linggen!"¡° I didn''t expect that in addition to Yin Tianze, there was another genius in Min lvjie. "¡° Little girl, come here and let us have a look. How about cultivation? What techniques have you learned? " Liu Ruoyu seemed to be startled, shrunk, and then timidly walked to several elders¡° It''s a piece of jade. It hasn''t been carved at all¡° I want this little girl. Don''t rob me of Fenglei Pavilion! "¡° Are you kidding? This little girl is a single wood spirit root, which is obviously more suitable for our five spirit gate! " People outside can see and hear the movement in the hall. Everyone in mingyuezong is boiling. Pang Yunfei was both proud and spoiled, and said, "you are really proud of mingyuezong."¡° I remember when Liu Shimei tested Linggen last year, she was still third class, but now she has become second class¡° Can it be the spirit grass that I found in the mountain forest? After eating the spirit grass, sister Liu''s cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds. " Chapter 912 "In any case, this time I''m in mingyuezong of minlvjie, I''m really showing my face!" All the people in mingyuezong are proud, except Chen XiuXiu. She stares at Liu ruoxian''s figure coming out of the hall, her eyes full of jealousy and resentment. The spirit grass. She remembers the spirit grass. She saw the spirit grass first. However, because the spirit grass grew on the edge of the cliff, she couldn''t pick it, so she wanted to ask elder martial brother Pang Yunfei for help. Who knows, after Pang Yunfei picked the spirit grass, he gave it to Liu Ruofu because Liu Ruofu wanted it. Now, because of this spirit grass, Liu Ruoyu has become a second-class spirit root, but what about her? Take so many pills, accumulated a body of erysipelas, but still only third-class spirit root. For what? Is lingcao Chen XiuXiu''s? Second class Linggen and all the attention are Chen XiuXiu''s! Liu ruoxian trotted back to Pang Yunfei and others, listening to the praise of people around her, her face showed a happy smile. At this time - "Min green world, Jun Mu Yan, come to test Linggen." The noisy crowd, which was originally caused by Liu ruoxian''s finding the second-class wood root, quieted down in an instant. All eyes fell on the woman who walked slowly into the hall. Someone took a cold breath, "is there such a gorgeous woman in the world?"¡° Jun Mu Yan, which school at this time? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "¡° This time, it''s a competition of strength. If it''s a beauty contest, I''m afraid miss Jun will be the first without any suspense! " Just in a flash, all the attention to Liu Ruoyu and mingyuezong disappeared. The faces of all the people in mingyuezong are very ugly. Especially Chen XiuXiu and Liu Ruoyu. Chen XiuXiu gritted her teeth and stared at Mu Yan''s back, "bitch, she even has a face." Liu Ruoyu was biting her teeth, her face pale and crumbling¡° Are you all right, yu''er? " Pang Yunfei helped her. Liu Ruoyu raised his head, with fear and grievance in his hazy tears. "Elder martial brother, I have been sorry for Miss Jun, but I have already apologized. Why does she refuse to forgive me all the time? Wuwuwu... "Don''t be afraid, we will enter the gate soon. This Jun Mu Yan, can''t hurt you any more. " Liu Ruoyu is still shivering, "but she can kill the Ning family, we, we are not her opponent." Pang Yunfei sniffed, "you son, don''t be fooled by that woman''s bravado. With her age and accomplishments, it''s possible to kill Ning Yuqing or the head of Ning family. How can it be? The owner of the Naning family is a half step elixir! "¡° If she has such accomplishments, she still needs to participate in the selection of the clan? " Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were full of hope, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"¡° It must be the woman''s luck. Just after she was caught by the Ning family, the Ning family was destroyed because she offended the big power. But don''t worry, she hurt you and humiliated you so much. Elder martial brother will never let her go! Elder martial brother said, "I will protect you forever." Liu ruoxian blushed at Pang Yunfei''s affectionate eyes. One side of Chen XiuXiu''s face is more distorted Muyan just walked into Yinmeng hall, he felt that more than ten lines of vision were all projected on him. If other sanxiu are watched by these big sect elders, they will be at a loss and nervous. Chapter 913 Mu Yan is to connect facial expression to all have no change for a while, good whole with spare time ground saw to return to. She found that there were many acquaintances in the hall. For example, Qian Hongxiao, who was beaten into a sausage mouth by her last night. His mouth was swollen now, but his speech was still vague, because the wound on his tongue was not easy to heal. At this time see Mu Yan come in, eyes immediately dead see come over. Her eyes were full of greed and tyranny, and they wanted to scratch her skin and cramp her. Mu Yan''s line of sight turns, randomly sweeps Jiang Dahai, who is not good in complexion, and Qian Feng, who is unfathomable. Finally, he falls on the corner of the hall, and raises his eyebrows slightly. Standing in the corner of the juvenile on her line of sight, immediately excited to jump up, in that non-stop waving, "little sister, do you remember me? We met in that bookstore! " His cry made the old man who was sitting on the chair sleeping soundly fall to the ground. After getting up, the old man slapped the boy on the top of his head, "what''s the noise? Haven''t you seen your master? I''m sleeping soundly?" The young man wrongly covered his head and said, "master, you are here to select our Xiaoyao disciples. How can you sleep all the time! Besides, the last time I met the little sister, she also came here. She has great control power. Master, shall we recruit our little sister into the door? " The elders of the other sects in the hall shook their heads and showed a sarcastic look. Who doesn''t know that xiaoyaomen is the most broken sect in the whole Qingtian world. Even the master and his disciples were less than ten. The camp of that sect is even more dilapidated, just like the beggars'' nest. It is said that they can only wear rags at the end of the year, and they are hungry from time to time. It''s a hundred times more miserable than those scattered repairs. This kind of xiaoyaomen, unexpectedly also want to participate in the selection of zongmen. You know, the so-called selection is not only the selection of disciples, but also those with excellent talent. Which monk is willing to go to such a broken place as xiaoyaomen! But the old man seemed to have no sense of the irony. His eyes turned and fell on Mu Yan. His pupils shrank slightly. Then, all the wrinkles on her face were piled together, showing a flower like smile, "Oh, little girl is good. She''s very watery. She deserves the name of our Xiaoyao gate. Do you want to consider coming to our Xiaoyao gate?" Is this kind of passionate style in Xiaoyao gate? Mu Yan touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer for a moment¡° Cough, OK Qian Feng said coldly, "test Linggen first!" Muyan stepped forward and put his hand on the stone pillar to activate the spirit power slowly. A dazzling light suddenly lit up, but in an instant, disappeared without a trace. The stone pillar changed back to the dim appearance again, no matter how mu Yan urged the spirit power, it was useless¡° So, what''s going on? Even if it is the worst fifth class spirit root, the stone pillar will emit a weak light¡° And just now I really want to see a light, though it''s just a flash away. "¡° Did you see it? I didn''t! " Mu Yan is also a little muddled, "seven Huang, how is this going on?" There was Qihuang''s schadenfreude voice, "what else can I do? The quality of the test stone column is too bad! " Muyan: "since the test pillar is not bright, I suggest that she be judged unqualified." Jiang Dahai said in a loud voice. Chapter 914 Many sect elders nodded, "no matter what, the first round of assessment is based on the results of the stone pillar test."¡° I declare that the king of Min lvjie admires Yan, the fifth class Linggen, and the assessment is not... "No, it''s impossible!" Without waiting for the people inside to announce the result, Wei Zi stumbled in, "Miss, miss, her strength is very strong, how can she be the fifth class Linggen. Will you take another test? Maybe, maybe the test pillar is broken? Yes, the test pillar must be broken! " As soon as Wei Zi''s voice fell, she found that there was silence around her. Then, inside and outside the Yinmeng hall, a burst of laughter broke out¡° She said the test pillar was broken? Hahaha, how is that possible? "¡° The service life of the test stone pillar is at least five years, which is similar to that the test stone pillar was specially made for the selection of the clan. How could it be broken? "¡° It must be her spirit root attribute is too bad, so the test stone column can''t light up at all! " Chen XiuXiu''s eyes flashed the light of excitement and resentment. She suddenly stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "I know why the test stone column didn''t respond." See the eyes of all people are gathered to their own body. Chen XiuXiu showed a sinister smile to Mu Yan and continued: "because this woman was a prostitute in Tianxiang building, and she was also used as a cauldron to collect Yin and replenish Yang. Her spiritual roots had been swallowed up, so the stone pillar didn''t react." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was quiet for a moment, and then suddenly there was a heated discussion. Originally, those who admired her face were disgusted when they heard that she had been a prostitute and a cauldron. Even the elders in the hall shook their heads one after another, showing that they didn''t like Mu Yan. Wei Zi was so anxious that tears fell down, "no, no! You don''t want to be insidious. It must be that the test pillar is broken. It must be! " She rushed over and poured her spiritual power into the test stone column to prove that it was really broken. However, the test stone column lights up, and the light rises to half third class water spirit root. This means that Wei Zi is qualified to participate in the next round of assessment, but it also means that the test stone column is not broken. Wei Zi''s body is crumbling and her face is pale. She was not happy that she had passed the examination. Instead, she looked at xiangmuyan in despair. How could that be? How can it not be broken? If not bad, how to prove the innocence of the young lady? How can a young lady pass the examination? Qian Feng cold hum a way: "Yin dream Temple holy land, how can you fool around?". You''re both eliminated. Get out of here now. "¡° Wait a minute Another voice interrupted Qian Feng''s words. The shabby old man in the corner, the leader of Xiaoyao gate, stood up and walked to Muyan, looking up and down at her. Then he grinned and said, "the little girl is really interesting. She has just been eliminated, but she is not panic at all?" Muyan said slowly: "they are about to be beaten in the face. What''s embarrassing is them. What am I panicking about?" The old man was stunned at first, and then laughed, "well, the little girl''s appetite for me is too good for me!" While saying, he grasped Mu Yan''s wrist with the speed of lightning. This time, Mu Yan''s face finally showed a trace of surprise. Chapter 915 The old man didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power or the breath of prestige. It''s just like a harmless old beggar. But when he just started, Mu Yan didn''t even have a chance to react and resist. The strength of this old man is terrible¡° So it is The old man let go of Muyan''s wrist, and regardless of his greasy and dirty fingers, he left a few dark handprints on Muyan''s wrist. Touching his beard, he exclaimed, "sure! Old man, I haven''t seen such a talent for many years. Tut Tut, today is really worth it¡° Old man Shi, what are you doing here? " Jiang Dahai said impatiently, "don''t you let this dirty waste leave Yinmeng hall, so as not to dirty the temple?" Qian Feng also light way: "these two people blow out, change next person to come in to test." Wei Zi, with tears on her face, grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and said angrily, "Miss, these people are too much. It''s obvious that the stone pillar is broken and can''t be detected. We have to slander you. Let''s go. We won''t take part in any selection!" Today''s Wei Zi has a blind worship of Muyan. You know, she saw Muyan kill Ning Yuqing and Ning Zongxiang with her own eyes. A girl who can kill a half step elixir. Do you think she''s the fifth class Linggen''s waste? Isn''t that a joke? Muyan patted the little girl''s head and said slowly: "the test is not over yet. Why should I go?" As soon as she said this, the face of the whole hall sank. Qian Feng said coldly: "if you don''t pass the test, you want to make trouble. Where do you think we are?"¡° Rough (uncle)... Rough (uncle), take... Take this cheap... Jianning (person)... Take (CATCH)... Take (CATCH) Qian Hongxiao, with a big tongue, exclaimed excitedly. As long as we take this bitch back to lihuozong, we will not let him abuse him at will! Qian Feng also moved the real fire at this time, and was about to wave his hand to let the disciples of lihuozong in Yinmeng Temple catch people. But the old man burst out laughing and said, "ah, a group of elders of the big family gathered to select talents, but they couldn''t recognize Meiyu. I''m really laughing to death!"¡° Shi Qing, what are you talking about? It''s just a fifth class spirit root waste that can''t even react to the stone pillar. You said that you are blind The old man''s smile suddenly converged and said: "this test stone column can''t test the spirit root attribute of the little girl, because the lowest test stone is of poor quality, so it is suitable for selecting ordinary mediocre talents. If you meet a real heaven level spirit root, it''s strange that you can measure it! " There was a moment of silence in the hall¡° Hu... Nonsense!! This test pillar has been used in qingtianjie for a hundred years, and it has never happened before. "¡° I''ve heard of the heavenly spirit root you said. It''s a real evil. Even in the canglan and Ziyun worlds, it''s a rare genius in a hundred years. How can it appear in the Min green world? "¡° Yes, old man Shi, if you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. " The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s not as good as this. This little girl doesn''t need to be examined. How about taking people back to xiaoyaomen?" When old man Shi said that, many people in the hall hesitated. Chapter 916 Suddenly, the leader of wulingmen stood up and turned his wrist. A green stone pillar appeared in front of the crowd¡° Come and test again, little girl Because of the special skill of wulingmen, it is very strict to the attribute of Linggen. So there is a better test stone pillar in the gate. Today, the leader of wulingmen took it with him. With a smile, Mu Yan stepped forward and pressed his hand on the stone pillar to infuse his spiritual power. The next moment, the green stone column suddenly lit up a burst of dazzling light. The original green column, even in an instant become crystal clear, as if the bright moon in general. Yin dream inside and outside the hall, fell into a dead silence. Everyone was staring at the miracle. The light is so dazzling, but they are reluctant to move away¡° Super... Super first class water spirit root! " When the leader of wulingmen reported the result, his voice was shaking. WOW!! As a result, the whole hall was blown up inside and outside. The leader of wulingmen had the fastest reaction speed. At the moment when he reported the result, he grabbed Muyan''s hand and said excitedly: "come to wulingmen, I promise to give you the best resources."¡° Water is the soul root. Naturally, only when we come to Lingyue temple can we get the best development! " Even Qian Feng couldn''t sit still, showing a kind and proud smile, "lihuozong is the biggest sect in Qingtian world, little girl, you should know how to choose!" Yin dream hall inside the major elders fight secretly, the hall is the whole fried pot¡° God, super class water Linggen, it''s super class! I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in the world of heaven! "¡° Bah, this Jun Mu Yan is from our min green world. What''s your green world. Ha ha, we have such a monster in the Min green world. We will turn over from now on. "¡° Soon it won''t be. If you enter the sect of Qingtian, you will be the people of Qingtian. "¡° You are so shameless. Junmuyan is from our min green world. "¡° It''s clear that you are from our green world... "" ha ha, you also say that Jun Muyan is from your min green world. " Someone suddenly sneered, "just now, you people in Min green world slandered her as a prostitute, and she was spoiled as a cauldron!" Ask a super first-class water property spirit root of the evil, to which clan is not as a baby for. How can I be a prostitute in Tianxiang building? What''s more, people with super first-class spiritual roots usually practice dozens of times faster than others, and their accomplishments and strength are extremely powerful. Can you force me to be a cauldron with the waste of Min green world? This is not a joke! Everyone''s line of sight looked at the bright moon sect. Just now also to the bright moon Zong envy praise of the eyes, at this time have become disgust and disdain. In particular, the people in Min green world glared at them. It''s not easy for min lvjie to come out with a demon who can really be famous all over the world. If they have a dislike for min lvjie, how can they hold their thighs in the future? How can a dog be promoted to heaven? More people doubt the character of mingyuezong¡° Looking at their respectable, charming and lovely appearance, I didn''t expect that they were so cruel, and they even spread those disgusting rumors to slander the little girl''s innocence. "¡° If it wasn''t for the powerful spirit root attribute of Jun Muyan, I''m afraid her unbearable reputation would be with her all her life. " Chapter 917 "I know how important reputation is to a nun, so I slander her so wantonly. These little girls of mingyuezong seem pure and kind, but they are really vicious!" From time to time, the sound of chucking and chucking came into the ears of Chen XiuXiu and others. The feeling of being pointed out by thousands of people made their faces turn blue and white. The one who was scolded the most was Chen XiuXiu, who was just crying the most, but the one who couldn''t stand the gap was Liu Ruoyu. Just now, she was still in the limelight. But in a flash, it has become the existence that people despise. Liu Ruocheng could no longer help crying. Pang Yunfei looked at her pear blossom with rain. He was so distressed that he ran to comfort her. Liu Ruoyu leaned against him and choked: "I didn''t scold Miss Jun, I didn''t say anything, why did they scold me. Wuwuwu... Elder martial brother, I''m not that kind of person. I''m not so vicious! " Pang Yunfei held her tightly and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t cry, you are the kindest, we all know. It''s not you who curse. They don''t know. That''s why they are angry with you. Who makes us the same clan? " With that, he glanced at Chen XiuXiu. Pang Yunfei''s words, like opening a gate, let other people of mingyuezong turn their anger and disgust to Chen XiuXiu. It''s this woman''s willful and reckless behavior that''s what they''re pointing at now. Wu Fangyi sneered directly: "at the beginning, in minlvjie, it was because of you that we were arrested in Tianxiang building. My younger martial sister offended that Jun Muyan just to save you. Now it''s still because of you that we are hated by other practitioners. Chen XiuXiu, when can you stop making trouble? So that we don''t get involved? " Chen XiuXiu trembles all over when she receives the disdainful sight of all the brothers and sisters. She pointed to Liu ruoxian and Pang Yunfei. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yesterday, I met Mu Yan. It was clearly Liu Ruoyu who first mentioned that Mu Yan had been taken away by Ning Dashao. She just agreed, but now why did everyone throw the pot on her¡° You, you Slut... You robbed my spirit grass, and you want to frame me... "Chen XiuXiu screamed and rushed to Liu Ruoyu, but was slapped in the face by Pang Yunfei¡° Chen XiuXiu, have you had enough? Just because she is kind and innocent, you always bully her? Don''t forget that without her, you would have been ruined as a cauldron in Tianxiang building! " Pang Yunfei gave her a fierce look with the intention of killing her. Then he hugged Liu Ruoyu and said, "you are so kind, even if you are elder martial sister, you can''t let her give you anything! Come on, leave her alone, let''s go! "¡° But she is a senior sister after all... "Little fool, she is not worthy to be your senior sister at all." The people of mingyuezong left together, and no one looked at Chen XiuXiu on the ground. Chen XiuXiu''s eyes stare at the direction of their departure, and there is a strong murderous atmosphere at the bottom of her eyes. At the same time, something in her blood seemed to be boiling and biting, hitting her nerves, making her reason face the edge of collapse In the remote place of Wufeng square, Muyan, who was surrounded by the warm crowd, suddenly looked down at his palm, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 918 Wei Zi looks over her head and finds a red bug in the palm of Mu Yan''s hand. She was startled and curious¡° What''s this, miss? " Muyan put away the bug and said with a smile, "nothing? It''s just an interesting thing. " Wei Zi would like to ask again. Suddenly, there was a bell ringing in the direction of Yinmeng hall. This represents the end of the first round of assessment of zongmen selection. More than 800 people participated in the Linggen test, and only 87 people were allowed to participate in the second round of the test. Wei Zi listened to the list of servants in Yinmeng hall. When she heard that the first one was her own young lady, she jumped to three feet high: "great, young lady, you really passed, and your name is still in front of Qin Shao!"¡° Hey, hey, super first class Linggen! There are few in the whole Xiuzhen continent. Miss, you are really powerful! Let''s compare the whole blue sky world with min green world Mu Yan touched the head of the little girl and couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is happy for her, even if she passed the first round of assessment, I''m afraid she didn''t find it. The second round of assessment starts tomorrow. At the thought of the content of the second round of assessment, Mu Yan''s eyes darkened. I believe that the gadget she put on Chen XiuXiu will become more interesting in tomorrow''s assessment=== The next day, Mu Yan yawned and pulled back to the center of Wufeng square under Wei Zi''s urging. However, different from a few days ago, there is no resplendent palace in the middle of Wufeng square. Instead, it was a huge and strange gray black circular building. Muyan tried to explore the bottom of the building with his divine sense, but he felt as if his divine sense had fallen into an endless abyss. She jerked her consciousness back, her heart beating slightly. At this time, the bell rang twice, indicating the beginning of the second round of clan selection The second round is very simple. This strange circular building in the middle of Wufeng square is actually another magic weapon - [testing ground]. However, compared with Yinmeng hall, the level of this testing ground is much higher, and it seems to be a small world. The content of the second round of assessment is that each of the 87 people selected in the first round will receive jade medals and enter the test field. In the test field, a kind of spirit beast called Unicorn rhinoceros came into being. The level of this spirit beast is not high, and its combat effectiveness is about equal to that of the friars of forging level 5. It can be said that the practitioners who have passed the first round of assessment, even the ones with the lowest accomplishments, can kill a one horned rhinoceros on their own. And their goal is to hunt enough one horned rhinoceros. Each time a rhinoceros is hunted, a point will be added to the competitor''s jade medal. But if you think you can win by killing enough one horned rhinoceros, you''re wrong. Because there is another regulation in the second round of assessment, that is, it is allowed to snatch other people''s jade medals. Once the jade medal is snatched away by others, the contestant will be eliminated directly and sent out of the test field. But snatches the jade medal the person, then can obtain opposite party''s half integral directly. The higher the final score, the greater the chance of being picked by the big door. The second round of assessment is three days. That is to say, for the next three days and nights, they will all spend in the huge circular building in front of them. Chapter 919 The person who handed out the jade plate was a disciple of lihuozong. When Muyan took the jade medal, he felt the hot sight projected from the side. As soon as he turned his head, he caught Qian Hongxiao''s greedy and evil eyes. Mu Yan didn''t mean to dodge. On the contrary, he raised his lips and showed a meaningful smile. Qian Hongxiao suddenly all over a smart body, the body recalled the pain when he was taught by Mu Yan. His face contorted, angry and with a trace of fear. In the heart but think: Jun Mu Yan this slut, also now arrogant. Sooner or later, she will fall into their own hands, when the time comes, must strip her clothes, let her like that! Muyan is too lazy to take charge of Qian Hongxiao. That idiot takes the jade medal and goes to the [testing field] Mu Yan opened her eyes and felt that she was a little weak. The spiritual power runs, and the mind is clear. It takes a long time for the mind to slow down. She looked around and found herself in a deep valley. The scenery of the valley is not beautiful, but the air is fresh. The air is empty and there is no half figure. If he didn''t walk in from the gate of the test hall, Muyan couldn''t imagine that the shape of the test hall was just a round building, which was so unique. Muyan used to live in the martial arts mainland. Although he knew that there was a heaven beyond, the world after flying was full of strangeness and dreams. But at this time, I still feel novel¡° Cut, a shabby little world, can also make you excited. A woman without knowledge The voice of Qihuang''s sarcasm came. Muyan did not immediately respond to Qihuang, but found a secluded place to lie down, and the divine consciousness entered the space. Qihuang is bullying xiaofenghuang and mocking Muyan. Suddenly feel the shadow cast in front of the body, a look up, on the Mu Yan smile eyes¡° Seven small Huang, recently you ridicule me, ridicule very happy Speaking, the hand has been placed on the string, as if dial non dial. Qihuang''s face suddenly changed, "you, how did you come in? Aren''t you going to take part in the examination? " Mu Yan gently laughed, laughing unkindly, laughing a little hairy in Qi Huang''s heart¡° Take part in the examination, how can we learn a lesson? Seven small Huang, you are important¡° What... What seven little Huang! Woman, I, I warn you, don''t go too far. I''m an ancient spirit... Ha ha ha ha ha... Stop... Stop... Ha ha ha ha ha... I''m wrong... Ha ha ha ha... I''m wrong... Ha ha ha ha ha... Ben... I teach you... Ha ha ha... I teach you to use the field... Ha ha ha ha... Fight... "Muyan''s action of plucking the strings, "Fight with territory? Don''t I already know? " Qihuang gasped for breath, pink face peach cheek, autumn water cut eyes, can not say the meandering moving. But he looked like he was going to eat people and glared at Mu Yan. The miserable little Phoenix, who was bullied, flew to Mu Yan''s shoulder and giggled. It''s like a serf singing. Qihuang is very want to rush to the past, the little Phoenix''s hair are pulled bald, but in the end take into account the hands of Mu Yan Qin, just indignant way: "bullshit, you that also call will fight?"? It''s nothing more than outrage! In the battle with Ning Zongxiang, if you can make good use of your field, you won''t be exhausted in the end. You can''t even climb like a dog. " Chapter 920 Muyan said that she did not care about qixiaohuang''s comparison of her to dog climbing¡° Tell me, how can I fight in the field On the windless square. There is a huge illusory projection above the test field. What is shown in the projection is the battle in the [proving ground] and the change of the current integral. As a super first-class spiritual root, Jun Muyan and Qin Yizhou are undoubtedly the two most concerned. Especially junmuyan, many people want to see, the Legendary Super first-class Linggen, what kind of evil character it is. It''s like knowing everyone''s mind, the image in the virtual projection is switched to the location of Moyan. In the quiet valley, the beautiful girl sleeps with her eyes closed. Her long eyelashes cast a silhouette on her white and delicate skin. The wind blows her hair slowly. The scene, beautiful like a painting, intoxicating and reluctant to disturb. But no matter how intoxicated they were, they could not hide their shock. This... This is not right! Isn''t it in the assessment now? Others are busy killing one horned rhinoceros. Why is Jun Muyan sleeping¡° Look, there are three one horned rhinoceros coming here! " There was a shout. In the valley, there was a rumbling echo. The one horned rhinoceros is still very large. It will make a huge noise when walking. Even people who sleep like dead pigs are woken up. Sure enough, the sleeping girl opened her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the three one horned rhinoceros¡° Look, look, you''re looking at the three one horned rhinoceros. "¡° She''ll do it right away. After all, that''s three points. "¡° I really want to see what the demons of super first class Linggen look like when they fight. "¡° After all, they are three one horned rhinoceros. Even junmuyan should be careful to kill them! " In the valley, one horned rhinoceros is getting closer and closer to Muyan. In Wufeng square, everyone''s heart was raised. It''s about to start. It''s about to start fighting. And then... "What... What''s going on? Why can''t Jun Muyan get up and fight? "¡° Junmuyan is petite and hidden in the stone. It''s normal for the one horned rhinoceros not to see her, but junmuyan can''t have found these three one horned rhinoceros! "¡° Ah, one horned rhinoceros passed, passed!! Jun Muyan didn''t kill them! " The whole airless square was in a mess. What the hell is this? Junmuyan even put three points without taking them, and put them directly in the past¡° Oh, what do you say about super first class Linggen? Isn''t it true that it has no combat effectiveness at all? What''s the use of good talent of Linggen? If you can''t dig out the empty treasure mountain, it''s not a waste! " Mingyuezong, a disciple who was eliminated in the first round, couldn''t help laughing. This immediately set off an uproar in the square. Many people agreed with what he said. It seems that junmuyan is really talented, but she doesn''t have any fighting power. Otherwise there is no way to explain, she saw three points in front of her eyes, but did not dare to take the behavior¡° Hahaha, what a genius? It turns out that he is just a gaudy rotten bag. Even the one horned rhinoceros of forging five levels can''t deal with it. This kind of waste is a disgrace to the clan when it comes to the big gate? " The elders of the major sects sitting in the middle of the crowd shook their heads when they saw this scene, showing a look of regret and disdain. Chapter 921 In fact, Xiuzhen mainland has not had such embroidered pillows for so many years. Kong has the highest talent and spirit root, but the fighting consciousness and courage are almost zero. Such a person, even if she really uses pills and resources to pile up her accomplishments, is only a disgraceful waste in the end. Such a person is by no means the disciple that the sect wants to recruit. Otherwise, the clan selection only needs to hold the first round, according to the talent of Linggen. Why hold the second one? Spiritual roots are the foundation, but not the whole. Actual combat strength is the most important existence. On the square, almost everyone was very disappointed with Muyan. Even the virtual projection was switched to other people. But only the old man of xiaoyaomen chuckled, "a group of fools." The lovely boy beside him immediately said, "master, I''ve seen that little sister use water spirit power. She''s very powerful. She won''t be as useless as they say." The old man yawned and said, "that''s why I say they are all fools! Boring. I''ll sleep first, old man, and wake me up when there''s something wonderful. " The lovely boy looked at his master helplessly. He pulled his hat and went to sleep directly in the noisy square and among the crowd, snoring¡° Ah! Look, Qin Shao killed ten one horned rhinoceros in one breath. It''s so... So powerful! "¡° Qin Shao''s points are so much better than Yin Tianze''s¡° This is the real master There was a cry of excitement in the square. Virtual projection has been switching between Qin Yizhou and Yin Tianze, because their battle is also the most intense and attractive. But on the scoreboard, we can see the performance of everyone. And at the end of the most points list, there is still a big change behind the three characters of junmuyan. A whole day has passed without any change¡° What the hell is Jun Muyan doing? Even one horned rhinoceros dare not kill? It''s a shame for those of us who were eliminated in the first round to let them enter the second round¡° You see, they are all mingyuezong people from min lvjie. Now they are all in the top 50. "¡° Oh, you see, Liu Ruoyu''s ranking has risen to 15th. "¡° I think it may be true that master Mingyue said that junmuyan seduced a man in Tianxiang building. This kind of strength, no matter how talented, is not the material to be a cauldron. "..." In the test room. In the jungle, the people of mingyuezong are fighting fiercely around the three one horned rhinoceros. Half an hour later, the three one horned rhinoceros were exhausted and hard to support. But Pang Yunfei, who was fighting with the one horned rhinoceros, didn''t kill him. Instead, he called Liu ruo''er, who was standing behind him, "come on, you come here and kill the three one horned rhinoceros." Chen XiuXiu quit immediately after hearing the words, "elder martial brother, you''ve had enough. Along the way, Liu ruoxian killed all of our one horned rhinoceros. Is it not enough that she has entered the 15th place? Don''t we need points? " Chen XiuXiu is so angry. Because as many as six people entered the second round of trial of mingyuezong, they soon gathered together. So along the way, all the rhinoceros they met were killed easily. It is reasonable to say that the ranking of other people in mingyuezong should be more than 50. Chapter 922 But Pang Yunfei asked everyone to leave a message that the dying one horned rhinoceros would not be killed, and let Liu ruoxian give the last blow. In this way, Liu Ruoyu''s ranking naturally goes up. But why?! Liu Ruoyu is the most useless. It''s hard to deal with a one horned rhinoceros! Why can she get so many points? Can you enter a big school? Pang Yunfei glanced at her coldly and said, "we are all sisters of the same sect, and yu''er is the most promising one to enter the inner gate of the main sect. At this time, what we should do most is to keep watch and help each other. XiuXiu, don''t be too selfish. "¡° Am I selfish Chen XiuXiu screamed and her eyes turned red. "It should be my points. It''s my chance to get into the big gate. How can I give it to Liu Ruoyu, a trash who can''t do anything?" Liu Ruocheng rushed forward, grabbed the angry Pang Yunfei, and said: "elder martial brother, don''t say it. It''s my fault. I''m useless. Let''s give these three one horned rhinoceros to elder martial sister. Don''t be angry. " Chen XiuXiu was trembling all over. It''s the one horned rhinoceros she beat down. Why do you say let me?! Pang Yunfei is already full of heartache and tenderness to look at Liu Ruoyu, "yu''er, how can you be so kind." Liu Ruoyu showed a timid smile, "I just drew some runes, elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Zhang. I think you just seem to be injured. Let''s have a quick treatment. Elder martial brother, you should also add some spiritual power! " Liu Ruo Yu said, and handed out the talisman on his hand. Pang Yunfei and others took it and burned the talisman with his spiritual power. The wound on his body was immediately healed with the speed visible to the naked eye¡° Yu''er, you said you were useless. " Pang Yunfei''s face was full of spoiling. "How many people can draw in minlv and Qingtian? What''s more, it''s a talisman for treatment, but you did it? And it''s only an hour since you just fought. You''ve already drawn three pictures. Even in canglan, you''re not inferior to this talent. " Elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Zhang, who got the talisman, praised and said: "younger martial sister is not everyone who has the skill of painting talisman to heal wounds. It''s very helpful to us. How can it be useless? " Liu Ruoyu showed a happy smile, "really? That would be great. I hope I can help the senior brothers. " Pang Yunfei looked at Chen XiuXiu with a sneer, "but there are some people who are not very effective, but have a bad temper. Come on, don''t pretend. I''ll leave you all the three rhinoceros. Are you satisfied now? " Said, embracing Liu Ruoyu and leaving straight away, others also follow, no one goes to see Chen XiuXiu again. Chen XiuXiu stares at the direction of their departure, and her eyes slowly glow with blood. Mouth slightly long open, the mouth is like a wild animal roaring, and like a scream, the sound of neighing intermittent out. If someone looks back at Chen XiuXiu at this time, they will find that her face is twisted and ferocious, and looks like a mad devil The space of the heavenly magic organ. The strings in Muyan''s hands fluctuate slowly, and the excited music dissipates a little bit. An invisible and terrible force slowly absorbed into her body. Feeling that she can zoom freely in and out of the field, Muyan shows a satisfied look¡° Beautiful sister, you are so powerful The ball rushed forward and stopped on Muyan''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "just that fierce, the ball felt that the Phoenix spirit was shaking." Chapter 923 I''m really the mother of my little brother! Qihuang waved like a fly, "OK, now that you have mastered it, go out and kill all the people. I don''t want to stay here all the time." Muyan touched little Phoenix''s head with his spiritual tentacle, and was not half dissatisfied with Qihuang''s attitude. This time, thanks to Qihuang, she really mastered the field. Although it is only the most primary level of the field, but its mystery and powerful, has let Mu Yan bursts of palpitation. If we say that before she mastered the field, she still felt that she had no chance of winning Qin Yizhou. But now, she can''t wait to meet the first day in the world. Muyan left the space and took out her jade card. Now it''s the second day of the assessment. She has been studying in the field of space for a whole day and night. At this time, Qin Yizhou, who is the first in the ranking of points on the jade plate, has accumulated more than 200 points. And the only person who shows zero is herself. Even Wei Zi, the little girl, had sixteen points. Of course, the names of several people in the ranking list have become gray, which means that this person has been robbed of the jade medal and directly eliminated. However, even those who were eliminated also left half of the points, so the ranking was higher than her. However, Mu Yan didn''t care at all. Instead, he showed a smile with bad intentions. She was conscious of a move, the original display of the ranking of the jade, into the test site map display. There are red dots on the map, which represent the positions of all participants. Starting from the middle of the race, there will be fewer and fewer one horned rhinoceros in the trial field. In contrast, if you want to get points, you can only get them from others. Real hunting, it''s only now¡° Look what a surprise I have A wretched male voice rang out. As soon as Mu Yan turned his head, he saw a man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye. He strode towards this side¡° You admire me The man giggled, and semimi''s eyes glanced over her face. "Although you are at the bottom of the score now, I can''t get another place, but I''ve seen your face, and I''ve long wanted to play with you!" Mu Yan''s face was not the slightest flustered. He sat down with a stone at will, and his posture was indescribable and lazy. "I remember that wanton killing and cruelty are not allowed in the test field, but can only snatch the jade medal?"¡° Ha ha ha, killing and maltreatment are not allowed, but if it is voluntary, others will not be able to control it. " The man licked his lips, and his face was eager to rush over. "If you are willing to sleep with me, I will give you 30 points. What do you think? If I remember correctly, you still have zero? How about this deal? It should be a good deal for you! " The man''s line of sight does not immediately fall on Mu Yan''s face, unconsciously swallowing saliva. I just think it''s absolutely worthwhile to spend 30 points on such a wonderful thing. Mu Yan poked the hair that was blown by the wind and said with a smile: "so, you have a lot of points?"¡° Ah... Hu Kun, the ninth in the list, is me. How about that? Little beauty, follow me. You''ll never lose out! " This time, it''s Mu Yan''s turn to smile. Laughing, he stood up from the rock and walked towards Hu Kun step by step. Chapter 924 Hu Kun was fascinated by her smile and murmured, "beauty, what are you laughing at?"¡° I laugh at my luck Mu Yan slowly way, "don''t deliberately look for, have integral oneself to send a door." Hu Kun was stunned and didn''t have time to reflect what she meant. Then he suddenly widened his eyes, only to see the gorgeous sword light blooming in front of his eyes. And this is the last scene he saw in the proving ground On the windless square. The virtual projection is showing the scene of mingyuezong fighting and finally giving points to Liu Ruoyu. In the square, there was a big fight between the two parties. Some people think that Liu Ruoyu is shameless and gains nothing by this way, even if he is in the top ten. Some people think that Liu Ruoyu has the talent of painting and is such a pure and kind girl. Even if she gets into the top ten, she deserves it. What''s more, this point was given to her by her brother, not by her. When the elders of the main branches looked at the performance of Liu Ruoyu''s painting, they had another dispute. Qian Feng said to his disciples, "take Liu Ruoyu''s registration information and let me have a look." The disciple immediately agreed and took a jade slip. When Qian Feng saw that Liu Ruoyu''s most yearning clan was lihuozong, he immediately showed a proud and satisfied smile. This little girl, he is bound to bring back to lihuozong. Although the cultivation is not high and the combat effectiveness is weak, how many people in the whole blue sky world can draw and heal? If you take it back and cultivate it well, maybe you can bring great glory to lihuozong in the future? On the contrary, it''s the one who admires you! Qian Feng had seen it before, and the clan she was yearning for was lihuozong. Originally learned that she is super first-class Linggen, Qian Feng is also ecstatic. But now it looks like it''s a rotten bag. He doesn''t want this kind of goods from huozong¡° Uncle Qian Hongxiao suddenly said, "nephew, my cultivation has been stuck in the fifth level of Bigu. Taking a lot of pills doesn''t help. My nephew thought that although Jun Muyan''s strength is too poor, it''s better to recruit her to be a cauldron for my nephew? If my nephew can absorb the Yin yuan of the super first-class spirit root, I believe that the bottleneck will be broken quickly. " Qian Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Indeed, Qian Hongxiao''s accomplishments have been stuck in the fifth level of Bigu for a long time. But because of Qian Feng''s relationship, he still has the best resources in the door, so that other elders have opinions. If you really let this junmuyan become Qian Hongxiao''s cauldron, maybe you can really help your nephew break through¡° Well, since it''s Hongxiao, I''ll call her to lihuozong. By then, she''ll be yours. " Qian Hongxiao was overjoyed. "Thank you, uncle. You are so kind to Hongxiao." Jun Mu Yan, from now on you are my servant Lu Ding, I see how arrogant you are. Ha ha ha... "Ah!! Look at the table, the table has changed! " Qian Hongxiao is proud, suddenly, a burst of scream broke out in the crowd¡° Why is Jun Muyan''s score... Why is it suddenly 23? " Hula, everyone''s eyes are focused on the table. Then, to see the front of the table, the name of Jun Mu Yan appeared. Chapter 925 "Ah! Hu Kun, who was originally in the ninth place, fell down and has been eliminated. "¡° What''s going on? " Qian Feng and Qian Hongxiao look at each other, showing a shocked look. The lovely youth of Xiaoyao sect immediately woke up the old man who was sleeping, and said excitedly, "master, look, the wonderful is about to start!" There was a lot of excitement in Wufeng square, and they were talking about what happened in the end? Why does junmuyan''s score suddenly increase¡° Could it be that the King Mu Yan seduced Hu Kun, and then took advantage of his unprepared, took away Hu Kun''s jade card? "¡° Yes, very likely! How can a waste that can''t even deal with three one horned rhinoceros''s score go up so high all of a sudden? "¡° Quick, switch the picture to junmuyan¡° Wait, wait -- " Another more shrill cry broke through the sky, "look! Junmuyan''s ranking has gone up and up again!! It''s 18 years old! "¡° 16¡¢ Sixteen years old --! "¡° God, is still rising, this... This Jun Mu Yan, she, what did she do in the end In the test room. Muyan took the other side''s jade card, watching the other side''s figure disappear slowly, then threw the jade card into the space. She turned her eyes and looked at several people not far away. Those a couple of people on her line of sight, immediately stiff body, full of panic. Muyan took a few steps forward and asked: "have you ever seen a little girl with a round face..." her last two words "girl" haven''t been spoken. The men screamed and ran about¡° Ah... Jun Muyan is going to kill people! "¡° The demon king Muyan is coming to grab the jade medal. Let''s run Mu Yan stared at the empty plain for a moment, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. no Is she that scary? Didn''t you just grab a few jade medals? And it''s these people who provoked? What''s more, this second round of trial is to encourage everyone to snatch other people''s jade medals, so as to show their own strength. How can others rob her? She is a monster and a murderer? What''s more, if she wants to kill people and grab jade medals, she is also a master. What''s the use of robbing these minions? The points given by a jade card are not enough for her to plug her teeth. Well, it''s just where''s Wei Zi? Muyan leaps forward and catches up with the last man like a meteor. He grabs his collar¡° Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " Mu Yan listened to the pig like howl and frowned, "what is it called? Who''s going to kill you? " The man cried and looked at her, "that... That don''t... Don''t rob my jade card..." Muyan threw him away and said slowly: "you answer my question, I can consider not robbing your jade card."¡° What... What''s the problem? "¡° Have you ever seen a little girl with a round face, combing... "Mu Yan described Wei Zi''s appearance. The crying man blinked his eyes, wiped off his nose and tears, and asked carefully, "boss, this little girl, i... I really think I''ve met her. If I do, will you let me go? " Mu Yan grabbed his collar and shook it at will, "you can try, you don''t mean, I can''t let you go."¡° Ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I said! Please spare my life! " Chapter 926 Mu Yan rolled his eyes: who is your boss? Why is she like a killer? However, when the man finished speaking, Mu Yan''s expression suddenly cooled down, and the murderous air around him made the timid man cry out The proving ground, in the dense jungle¡° Wei Zi, what are you still doing? Why don''t you go up and lead those one horned rhinoceros to me? " Wei Zi was pushed hard and staggered. With tears in her eyes, she glared angrily, "elder martial sister, don''t go too far. You clearly said that as long as I save 30 points for you, you will let me leave to find the lady." Standing in front of her is Wei Zi''s elder martial sister Yun Xiang. This time, in addition to Wei Zi and Yun Xiang, there are two people who enter the final audition. If Muyan and mingyuezong didn''t steal all the limelight, many people would find that the performance of the setting sun gate is not bad. But because [the setting sun gate] people only went to test Linggen after Muyan passed the first round of assessment. Mu Yan hated being surrounded and left the center of the square early. So they didn''t know that Yun Xiang and her two elder martial brothers passed the first round of selection with the third-class Linggen qualification. After entering the test field, Wei Zi wanted to find Mu Yan as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, they were found by the three rues. Ruxiang scolded her for not saving her in Tianxiang building that day, and said that she was ungrateful and forgot the kindness of zongmen and her father. Wei Zi was not good at words. She was so confused by rutin that she was really speechless. But the two elder martial brothers were completely on the side of rue. Wei Zi, the censor, was forcibly detained by them as bait to lure the rhinoceros unicorn. Even when someone wants to snatch their jade medal, they directly push Wei Zi out as a shield. If it wasn''t for Wei Zi''s good luck, and Mu Yan learned a lot of self-protection methods, he would have been eliminated at this time. She has been gritting her teeth and persevering. She has to endure being trampled and squeezed by Ruxiang. It is because Ruxiang says that if she lets her help her earn 30 points, she will let her go. It is considered that she has returned the kindness of her teacher. But now 30 points have already arrived, but rue still wants her to be a bait. After hearing Wei Zi''s accusation, rue immediately sneered: "go to your lady? Don''t you know that your lady''s score is always at the bottom of zero? I guess she doesn''t know where to hide and shiver! Do you still want to go to her? " It takes a lot of insight to check the points and red dots on the jade plate. So most of the contestants will not always take out the jade card to check the ranking update, so that, until now, Ruxiang doesn''t know, Muyan''s score has already changed¡° Impossible! " Wei Zixiao''s face turned red and retorted loudly, "Miss, she is so interested. She can''t have zero. Miss, something must have happened to her. No, I, I''m going to find her! " They didn''t check the points on the jade card in real time, and Wei Zi didn''t check them at all. Because she didn''t dare to take out the jade card. As long as the jade card is taken out, they are afraid that rutin will be taken away. Sure enough, rue showed a sinister expression. With a wave of her hand, her two elder martial brothers immediately surrounded Wei Zi, "if you want to leave and go to find Jun Muyan, you can give your jade card first!" Chapter 927 Wei Zi''s face turned pale, "this, how can it be? Without the jade medal, I will be eliminated directly. How can I find the lady. Don''t deceive people too much! "¡° Hum, you have to pay today, and you have to pay if you don''t! " Rue, with a ferocious face, suddenly took shelter. She grabbed Wei Zi''s skirt and tore it open. "The disciples of the setting sun sect gave a shameless prostitute a servant. Since you are so mean and shameless, I will help you. Two elder martial brothers, take off all her clothes for me. I don''t believe I can''t find her jade plate. "¡° No... no! You let me go... Wuwuwuwu... You let me go! " Wei Zi''s clothes were torn one by one and even showed her fair skin. One of the elder martial brothers showed an evil expression and pinched two on her waist. If it wasn''t for the rules of assessment, he couldn''t bully and fight at will. He would like to taste the taste of this little younger martial sister directly. Wei Zi was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. Her face was full of tears, but she had no power to struggle¡° Yes, ha ha! It''s the little bitch''s jade card Rue suddenly turned out a jade medal from Wei Zi''s waist. As long as you erase Wei Zi''s divine sense from the jade plate and dye it with your own. Wei Zi will be eliminated, and half of her points will be directly assigned to rue. Rue laughs and is about to cover her own divine consciousness. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in the brain. Melodious piano sound in the air, listening to other people''s ears is euphemistic moving, sentimental. But in the ears of Yun Xiang and her two elder martial brothers, it was like thousands of needles sticking into their brains, so that they could only fall on the ground and keep rolling and wailing. Wei Zi raised her head stupidly and looked in the direction of the music. In the hazy fog, a floating voice of snow, holding the guqin, while playing, while walking slowly. As soon as Wei Zi saw this figure, tears came to her eyes¡° Miss, miss... Miss! " Wei Zi rushed into Mu Yan''s arms, tears pouring down like rain¡° Wu Wu Wu, miss, I finally see you again... Wu Wu Wu, they are good or bad, they are too bad, I will never forgive them again... Wu Wu Wu... "Mu Yan helplessly looked at the little girl crying her clothes into a mess, wrinkled, but did not push them away. Just touched her head gently, soft voice way: "OK, don''t cry. The young lady knows that they are bad, and she will avenge you now, OK Wei Zi nodded with tears. When she saw the trace on Mu Yan''s body and his half fruit''s body, she blushed and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Muyan finds a dress from the space to put on for her, and then looks at the rue and her two elder martial brothers who are still lying on the ground and can''t get up. At this time, although the piano stopped, but the rutin brain is still residual pain. Her body was shaking like chaff, and vomit was spilling from the corners of her mouth. Looking at Xiang Muyan, his eyes were full of fear and anger, "Jun... Jun Muyan, what do you want to do? This is the proving ground. You... You can''t do anything to us! " Muyan looked down at her, and the corners of his mouth provoked a sarcastic arc, "is that right? Since I can''t do it to you, what are you worried about? " As she spoke, her fingers had been repositioned on the strings. The melodious sound of the piano rises suddenly. Chapter 928 "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill scream came from the three people of rue. The three screamed and rolled, hitting the rock with their heads¡° I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, I''m willing to give you the jade card, please forgive me! Ah, ah¡° Help... Help --! " One side accompany Mu Yan to come to look for Wei Zi''s man to see this scene, almost didn''t scare urine. The melodious music in my ears is just like the magic sound from the depths of hell. And the beautiful girl who plays the piano is more like a female devil who is waving the scythe at will. Wu Wu... Jun Mu Yan, it''s really terrible!! When the music finally stopped, the three of them were covered with blood, their eyes were straight, and their faces showed silly smiles from time to time. That way, it''s clear that I''m already crazy. Wei Zi carefully hid behind Mu Yan, looking at the miserable appearance of the three people, there was no sympathy in her heart, only full of happiness. But she was still worried and asked, "Miss, they, they won''t die, will they? Will you be punished for hurting them? " Mu Yan light hand a grasp, three jade cards from three people fly out, fall in her hands¡° Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s just that in the future, it''s the same as death. It''s just three silly rubbish. "¡° As for whether I will be punished or not, you can see that I''m still standing here. " It is stipulated in the auditorium that no other contestants can be deliberately abused or killed. But this rule is only for physical injury. And how could the people of the major sects have thought that some of the only practitioners of Bigu and forging could launch an attack on Yuanshen. Therefore, there is no way to take Muyan for the rules of the proving ground. But the rutin three people are actually from eats the evil fruit, has become the idiot. Mu Yan looked at three jade medals and then lost them. One fell on the man who led the way, and the other two were given to Wei Zi¡° Miss¡° Brand your divinity¡° But... "Mu Yan waved her hand, Wei Zi stopped talking immediately, and obediently imprinted her own divine sense. But the man was surprised and happy, "I... even I have a share?" Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "how? "No?"¡° No no no! Yes, yes! Thank you, boss The man was surprised to put his divine sense on the jade plate, and looked at his score going up. He was so happy that he couldn''t see his face. "Boss, do you... Do you want to kill anyone next? Small, small, I''ll show you the way Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke: what call she still want to kill what person? Do you really think she''s a killer There was silence in the windless square. People looked at the virtual projection on the scene, one by one open mouth, half a day can not say a word. At this time in the ranking table, Moyan''s ranking has soared directly to the ninth. And none of her points came from hunting one horned rhinoceros¡° Daren Qing, she didn''t kill the three one horned rhinoceros at the beginning. She was tired of killing monsters because she didn''t have enough points¡° This... She has to have confidence in her own strength¡° Strong... So strong! This is the real super spirit root. This is the real evil genius. "¡° You say, if Jun Mu Yan and Qin Shao are superior, who will win and who will lose? "¡° I bet Qin Shao, Qin Shao is the top genius in our world. " Chapter 929 "I''ll bet you that even Qin Shao doesn''t have the courage to kill a one horned rhinoceros." On the square, the audience divided into two groups, who is better for Qin Yizhou and Jun Muyan. Qian Feng stares at the scene in the virtual projection, slowly spits out a breath and says: "Hong Xiao, just thought, you''d better give up." Qian Hongxiao suddenly glared, "uncle, you mean..." "I mean, you want to let Jun Muyan be your furnace Ding idea, immediately erase it from your mind." Qian Feng stroked his beard and said slowly, "this is a real genius, a genius who can make me away from the prosperity of huozong. Qian Feng will surely take her to my door."¡° But uncle, if I absorb her talent, I can also... "Stop! I''ll never agree with it, and you can''t think about it any more! " Qian Feng interrupts Qian Hongxiao without hesitation, then stares at the screen and ignores her. Qian Hongxiao ground color a burst of green a burst of white, and then tightly clenched his fist. Do you want him to give up this woman? Was the humiliation he suffered the day before yesterday in vain? No, what Qian Hongxiao wants has never been unreachable! Jun Muyan, the cauldron, he''s going to decide Little by little, two days later, the second round of assessment is only the last day. And there were only 39 people left in the whole proving ground¡° Boss, boss, you are now in the fourth place. Hey, hey, thanks to boss Di Fu, me and violet, we have also entered the top 20. " The man who is caught by Mu Yan is called Ye Huan. He from help Mu Yan find Wei Zi, has been following behind Mu Yan, these several hours, really rubbed a lot of points. Now it has climbed from more than 30 to 19. Wei Zi''s ranking is slightly higher than that of Ye Huan''s, and now it''s 18¡° Boss, you don''t know that all the people who are still alive in the test field are in the holy biography. You are the devil head of the mixed world. You would rather be cut down by Qin Da Shao than meet you, or you will be worse than death. "¡° Ha ha, as soon as this trial is over, boss, your reputation should spread all over the world of green sky and min green Ye Huan is still boasting about it, but he receives a bland eye knife from Mu Yan¡° Is it thanks to your hard work for me? " Hearing the girl''s pleasant voice, ye Huan shivered and moved back, "Hey, hey, isn''t that the truth? Boss, if you are so interested, you should let everyone know. Otherwise, don''t you always have something to look for? " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, lazy with Ye Huan that idiot nonsense. I don''t know how ye Huan spread her reputation in the testing ground. Even now the people born in the test field are afraid of her. As soon as I heard her coming, I ran away. Let alone those who take the initiative to find fault and abuse, now there is no one. Although Muyan is overbearing and willful, he is also embarrassed to abuse others and rob others of their jade. So that her points stay in the sixth place, never go up. How can this guy boast? Wei Zi giggled: "now the people in the test field don''t say miss you, even ye Huan and I dare not move. As soon as we know our relationship with you, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat, for fear that we''ll depend on them, and then you go to revenge." Chapter 930 Mu Yan shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes sank. The sight turned to the road not far away. I saw a tall figure coming slowly in the misty place. It was a young man with a long sword on his back. He was not handsome. There was only a proud expression on his face. But only those eyes are burning with blazing fire, as if they can burn everything between heaven and earth. Mu Yan slowly stood up, slightly squinted, looking at the man approaching him. Wei Zi and ye Huan follow Mu Yan''s line of sight and suddenly stare. "Qin Yizhou!" they cried out almost in one voice Yes, in front of him, this young man, who is not good-looking but proud and pure, is the first genius of Qingtian, Qin Yizhou. Qin Yizhou didn''t even look at Wei Zi and ye Huan. His eyes fell on Mu Yan. Without a trace of desire and surprise, only full of war¡° You admire me Mu Yan smile, "Qin Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you." Qin Yizhou grabbed the sword on his back and said, "would you like to fight with me?" Wei Zi and ye Huan took a cool breath, surprised and worried to see Mu Yan and Qin Yizhou. Only mu Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he still held the fruit in his hand. He said slowly, "now it''s still one day before the end of the trial. Now you and I will fight, and you won''t be afraid to lose and be profited." Qin Yizhou shook his head, determined, "impossible! In this test field, except for you, no one is likely to exceed my points. " Mu Yan was stunned and took out the jade plate. Then there was a look of surprise on his face. I can see that Qin Yizhou, originally the first place, is still the first. But the integral has changed from more than 400 to more than 800. It''s more than 400 points away from the second place. But originally the second place Yin Tianze has fallen down, staying in the ninth place, but has been eliminated. This integral change, needless to say, is very clear. Qin Yizhou defeated Yin Tianze and took half of his points. Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Qin Yizhou again. I saw the young man''s face, with a fierce battle. This Qin Yizhou is different from her. She is just too lazy to kill a unicorn rhinoceros when she goes to grab a jade medal. After Qin Yizhou killed enough one horned rhinoceros himself, he began to look for experts everywhere to challenge. He was really eager to fight. The corners of Mu Yan''s mouth are filled with a light smile. As soon as his wrist is turned over, the sky demon Qin appears in the air, and then suddenly rotates. The colorful light blooms, and finally merges into a crystal clear sword¡° Well, let''s use this battle to decide who is the first person in this trial. "..." On the windless square, everyone was boiling¡° Ah, yes, yes, Jun Muyan is really against Qin Shao! "¡° Who is going to win? Is it the woman who kills people without blinking an eye, or Qin Dashao, the first genius in the world of heaven£¨ Muyan: God damned devil! You are the talented female devil, your whole family is the female devil Xiaoyaomen''s lovely boy nervously grasped master''s sleeve, "master, who do you think will win? Can little sister win? " The old man Shiqing shook his head. "It''s hard to say that the little girl''s natural strength is not vulgar, but Qin Yizhou''s talent for so many years is not in vain. Not to mention, Qin Yizhou has been challenging everywhere since he was in the Qin family. His fighting experience is not comparable to that of the little girl. " Chapter 931 Qian Hongxiao clenched his hands into fists and looked at Qian Feng, "uncle, who do you think will win?"¡° Although junmuyan''s talent and strength are very strong, he is too young and comes from the Min green world. " Qian Feng said firmly, "so this battle must be won by Qin Yizhou." In fact, this Qin Yizhou is also lihuozong''s favorite in this selection. Although half way out of a Jun Mu Yan, attracted everyone''s attention. But if you want to say that lihuozong and Qian Feng are the most powerful people, it is definitely Qin Yizhou. Qian Hongxiao turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "uncle, if Jun Muyan loses to Qin Yizhou, how about you give him to me? This time, you can only accept one disciple. Qin Yizhou must be the best one. If you take junmuyan back as a disciple and turn around and get robbed by other people, won''t you weaken your prestige in the door, uncle? "¡° "It''s better..." he licked his tongue. "It''s better to give her to his nephew. As long as his nephew takes away her body and tames her, even if she is not a cauldron, he will certainly let her face his uncle. He will never dare to have two hearts." Qian Feng smell speech, the face showed the look of hesitation, "first see Jun Mu Yan in Qin Yizhou under, can hold for how long." Qian Hongxiao was overjoyed to learn that his uncle had already loosened his grip. Looking at the charming smile of Moyan on the virtual projection, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were full of greed and tyranny. Ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, you are destined to fall into my young master''s hands There was a lot of discussion in the square. In the test hall, Muyan and Qin Yizhou had already become a group. Wei Zi and ye Huan looked at each other from a distance, and their whole heart came up to their throat. But even if the two men are almost staring out, they can''t see who has the upper hand in this battle. There was a loud bang. On the vast grassland, there is a huge gully crack. The whole testing ground seemed to shake for a while, and the world changed color. Wei Zi and ye Huan are pale and worried. Because they saw that the sword that could change the color of heaven and earth was cut by Qin Yizhou with his long sword. For Wei Zi and ye Huan, such a powerful and terrible strength is simply unimaginable. In the sky, a white figure suddenly retreated, and then narrowly avoided Qin Yizhou''s sword. But just stand, Mu Yan''s mouth or overflow a trace of blood. And her body, is full of big and small sword wound. Qin Yizhou jumped to Muyan and pointed his sword to the ground. His face was still proud, but there was a trace of admiration in his eyes, "I haven''t played so freely for a long time. If I''m not wrong, you should have just reached the point of breaking the valley, but you can last so long under me. If I give you another two years, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent The girl opposite, the corner of her mouth slowly raised a light radian. Bright smile on her face. But it is not the usual ridicule and carelessness, but the carefree after wanton release, and the crazy burning of war, interwoven into a proud smile. Yes, the expression on Mu Yan''s face at this time was more rebellious than that of Qin Yizhou, and he also looked down on the world. The crystal clear sword in her hand was slowly raised to her chest and gently waved. Chapter 932 Then, an invisible energy slowly released from the tip of her sword, which enveloped Muyan and Qin Yizhou in a circular shape¡° I also feel that fighting with you makes me very happy. I haven''t been fighting so happily for a long time Muyan said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear: "so, in order to show respect for your opponent, I will do my best in the next battle."¡° This... This is... "Feeling the sudden spread of energy from the point of Muyan sword, and the sudden clumsiness of his body, Qin Yizhou suddenly glared, and finally showed a look of horror on his proud and calm face," how can this be possible?! How can you... "Master the field!..." On the windless square¡° I say Qin Shao is the strongest. No matter how powerful he is, he will be beaten by Qin Shao. "¡° Ha, is that true? Qin Shao is the first genius in Qingtian world. He is also the legitimate son of the Qin family. Can he be compared with a nobody from min lvjie? "¡° I just bet Qin Shao to win. It seems that I will win now. Ha ha, you said Jun Muyan would win. Now take out the crystal stone quickly... "Wait, wait a minute!" Suddenly, someone let out a scream of shock, "you see!! The war situation has changed! "¡° Ah! So, what''s going on? Why is Qin Shao suddenly beaten by Jun Mu Yan, and he has no fighting power? "¡° It''s impossible! It must be the magic method used by Jun Muyan! " In the corner of the square, Shi Qing suddenly stood up from her chair. He didn''t even know that his ragged clothes had been hooked off by the chair. He stares at the battle in the virtual projection and murmurs, "impossible, impossible? How can a girl who is less than 20 years old master her field? "¡° Master, what are you talking about? " The lovely boy asked, "it seems that my little sister is going to win. Hehe, Shifu, you just lost the bet. Give me crystal stone. You can''t cheat me!" After looking at it for a long time, Shi Qing took back her sight, glared at her apprentice and said, "master, there is no crystal stone now. I owe you crystal stone. When your little martial uncle comes back, you can ask him for it yourself." The lovely boy was silly and cried out, "master, you can''t cheat me!" If he had the courage to ask for a crystal stone from the little martial uncle, he would have gone to heaven After Muyan launched the field of stars, the battle lasted only a quarter of an hour and ended with Qin Yizhou''s failure. Qin Yizhou did not hesitate to throw his jade card to Muyan, and left the test field. Before he left, he looked at Mu Yan deeply, his eyes full of burning fighting spirit, "today I am convinced to lose, but one day, I will become stronger, and then defeat you!" With a smile, Mu Yan wiped off Qin Yizhou''s divine sense attached to the jade plate and replaced it with his own. Looking at the disappearance of Qin Yizhou''s figure, she said slowly: "wait at any time!" The next moment, the leaderboard changes. First place, Jun Mu Yan, 832 points. After a moment of silence, Wufeng square is boiling completely. No one expected that Jun Muyan, who was still at the bottom of the zero score one day ago, would not have killed a one horned rhinoceros, but only "killed" to win the jade medal, and finally climbed all the way to the first place. And her strength, also in this battle with Qin Yizhou, shows incisively and vividly. Chapter 933 In particular, Qin Yizhou''s last sentence "the loss of convinced", let everyone to Moyan last doubt also disappeared without a trace. Although the whole square, including the main door elders, only Shi Qing can see that Muyan is exerting his field. But they also know that if they can make Qin Yizhou convinced, Jun Muyan will not use any disgraceful means. On the square, I don''t know which one of the practitioners of Min green world yelled¡° Min green world, Jun Mu Yan, first Then, the practitioners of Min green world began to make peace one after another¡° Min green world, you admire Yan, the first is worthy¡° First of all, it''s well deserved! " Qian Hongxiao''s face was so ugly that it was almost dripping. He thought that Qin Yizhou would defeat Jun Muyan in this battle. At that time, he can ask this woman from his uncle to make a cauldron. But he never thought that junmuyan had won¡° This slut must have used an ignominious means. "¡° And Qin Yizhou, a waste, can''t even beat a woman. " Qian Hongxiao''s face was distorted, but his heart was more and more eager because he couldn''t get it. No, he absolutely wants you to be his plaything After Qin Yizhou''s figure dissipated, the exhausted Mu Yan couldn''t support it and fell to the ground¡° Are you all right, miss? " Wei Zi and ye Huan rush over nervously. Mu Yan waved his hand, "it''s just that the spiritual power consumption is too big." Wei Zi was relieved immediately when she heard the speech, and then she couldn''t help getting excited again, "Miss, you are so powerful, you beat Qin Dashao, and your score is the first now! First place¡° The boss is the boss "Ye Huan flattered," the whole process did not kill a one horned rhinoceros, just with a sword to grab the jade medal, actually got the first place Mu Yan disgusted to wave, "which cool which stay.". Next, I''ll take an hour off. Don''t disturb me. " Wei Zi nodded, "Miss, you have a good rest. I''ll, I''ll keep a lookout for you. " Ye Huan is excited to get up and go. He is going to give the rest of the people to publicize the glorious deeds of the boss, just as he can be more in the limelight. Hey, hey, maybe someone will give him points in order to flatter him Because of Ye Huan, junmuyan defeated Qin Yizhou and climbed to the top of the table. The news not only spread all over Wufeng square, but also spread to the rest of the people in the test field. They knew it clearly. From the end of the second round of assessment, there is less than half a day left. There are only a few one horned rhinoceros in the test field, and the remaining 20 or so people only hope to live to the end of the test. Almost everyone acquiesced to the terrifying and powerful "killing God" junmuyan, and acquiesced that the first one was her. No one wants to rob her, and no one dares to rob her. But that''s almost the same. In the corner of the vast grassland, a few people hide behind the stone, and from time to time they look forward to Jun Muyan and Wei Zi, who are watching her in the middle of the grassland. These are the people who have survived to the present Mingyue sect. Chen XiuXiu''s eyes stare at Mu Yan''s figure in the distance, with deep hatred, jealousy and fear in her eyes¡° This is a golden opportunity. " Chen XiuXiu gritted her teeth Chapter 934 "Do you think Qin Yizhou is so easy to win? She defeated Qin Yizhou and must have been seriously injured. Now we go up and take her jade medal, she has no power to fight back, and we can jump to the top of the table Liu ruoxian shook his head in dismay, "no, how can it be? We can''t take advantage of people''s danger! " Pang Yunfei also frowned: "Jun Mu Yan''s strength, now people who stay in the test field all know, if her injury is not very serious? Don''t we go and grab her jade card? It''s too risky! " Chen XiuXiu said with a sneer, "isn''t the injury that serious? Don''t you see that she''s covered in blood and has been kneeling for half an hour. Wei Zi, the slut, stood beside her and didn''t even dare to move. It''s not a serious injury. What is it? " Chen XiuXiu''s eyes swept all the people, with a deep temptation in her words, "Jun Muyan now has more than 800 points. If we rob him, even if we split equally, we can still rise to more than a dozen. Don''t you know what it means to be in the top ten? " That means that they are likely to be able to go directly into the interior of the main entrance. But now, in addition to Liu Ruoyu, they are only more than 30, even more than 40. This position can make them accepted by a small sect, but they can only enter the outside. That''s a very different distance. Liu ruoxian white face shook his head again and again, "no, how can this be. Elder martial sister, we can''t take advantage of others'' danger, so vicious. Forget it Chen XiuXiu looked at her fiercely and sneered: "you are in the top ten. Of course, you can wear white lotus here. But you mu Yan, that bitch, has done me such harm. I have to take revenge this time. "¡° You cowards, since you don''t dare to come here, the points of Jun Muyan are all mine! Liu Ruoyu, in a moment, my score is higher than you, and my school is better than you. Don''t be jealous! Ha ha ha... "With that, Chen XiuXiu went straight to the direction where Mu Yan was. Liu ruoxiu''s ears kept ringing with Chen XiuXiu''s words: "for a while, my score will be higher than you, and my school will be better than you". She could not help biting her lips. Other people in mingyuezong also changed their looks, with fear in their eyes and greed in their eyes. Pang Yunfei suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go and have a look!" If you can really get the points of junmuyan, can you really enter the big gate Wei Zizheng carefully guarded Mu Yan and wiped the blood on her face. Suddenly a sneering voice came, "Jun Muyan and Qin Yizhou were injured in the first battle. Now they are dying!"¡° You''re bullshit! " Wei Zi reflexively turned back and cried, "Miss, you only need to adjust your breath for an hour!"¡° Ha ha ha... "Chen XiuXiu laughed and looked at Wei Zi''s expression as if he was looking at an idiot." that is to say, Jun Muyan was really hurt, and now he has no power to fight back. " Said, she also looked at the person who followed behind, "heard not, but now is the best chance to grab Jun Muyan points.". If you don''t want it, I can have the 400 points. " Pang Yunfei and other people''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and they all showed a burning and potential light. Wei Zi''s face turned pale for a moment--- Recommendation: recommended Acacia catalpa finished this: medical products poison imperial concubine pour the world, interested partners can go to see Oh~ Chapter 935 Wei Zi''s face turned pale for a moment. At this time, she really wanted to slap herself in the face. How could she be so stupid? So stupid? Nothing can help Miss, but also to miss''s enemy leak information¡° You, what do you want to do? " Wei Zihong eyes, block in front of Mu Yan, the body can not help shaking¡° What are you doing? " Chen XiuXiu sneered, "Jun Muyan, a bitch, embarrasses me in front of so many people and makes me burn my skin and ruin my face. I''ve long wanted to tear her to pieces."¡° It''s because of the rules of the proving ground to spare her a dog''s life today. If you are wise, you''d better give me that bitch and your own jade card, otherwise... Ha ha, I don''t know the weight of my hand. " Wei Zi shakes her body unconsciously to Chen XiuXiu''s vicious and abusive eyes. But soon, she straightened her little body, bit her lip and said, "I, I can give you my jade and points, but you can''t move miss."¡° You''re nothing. You dare to make terms with me! " Chen XiuXiu waved her hand in the air. All of a sudden, a slap on Wei Zi''s face. Wei Zi only felt a burning pain on her face, but she only shook for a moment, and then she stood up straight again and stood in front of Mu Yan, without even a flash in her eyes. "You can take my jade card, but if you want to move miss, just step over my body!" In Chen XiuXiu''s eyes flashed irritability and intention to kill, "little bitch, do you really think I dare not kill you?" With that, she waved her sword and attacked Wei Zi. Wei Zi is in a hurry to gather her spiritual power to resist. She has very little combat experience. Although she is a third-class water spirit root like Chen XiuXiu, her accomplishments are two levels lower than Chen XiuXiu. At the beginning, she was in a mess. But slowly, Wei Zi''s mind seemed to ring out melodious music. This music was played by Mu Yan every time she practiced. Wei Zi doesn''t know what''s special about this tune, but every time miss plays this tune, she will feel that her sword wielding is particularly smooth. The cohesion and control of water spirit power also become handy. Now the young lady is recuperating. There is no piano sound, but the melodious piano sound seems to ring in her ears. Then, naturally, Wei Zi''s sword became mellow and fluent. Even, in her sword, there is a kind of fierce momentum, which makes people have nowhere to hide. This time, left and right, embarrassed, became Chen XiuXiu. After ten moves, Chen XiuXiu stumbled and fell to the ground. Wei Zi''s sword reached Chen XiuXiu''s neck, gasping for breath, and his small face was full of disbelief. She won?! She even won Chen XiuXiu, whose accomplishments are two levels higher than her? Wei Zi excitedly looks at Mu Yan who is still adjusting her breath: all this is from miss. Chen XiuXiu is more can''t believe: "I, I actually lost to you this little bitch! Say, did you use some magic She wants to jump on it. Wei Zi closed her eyes, crossed her heart, sent the tip of her sword forward, and thrust it into Chen XiuXiu''s shoulder. Chen XiuXiu suddenly let out a scream¡° You, you... Don''t move. Or I''ll be rude. " Her voice trembled, but she forced herself to summon up courage and looked at Pang Yunfei and others, "you, you are not allowed to move, otherwise, I would rather be eliminated together, and I will certainly kill her." Chapter 936 Wei ziyue said that the smoother her voice was, the straighter her waist was. The sword in her hand came out of Chen XiuXiu''s shoulder and pointed to her neck again. Chen XiuXiu felt the coolness of her neck and the pain of her shoulder. She cried: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, help me! Help me Pang Yunfei''s eyes swept from Chen XiuXiu''s face to Mu Yan''s body. His eyes were blazing and complex. "XiuXiu, don''t worry. This is the testing ground. The elders of the main gate won''t allow you to die! But as you said, there is only one chance to get junmuyan''s points and let us enter the big gate. " Chen XiuXiu stared in disbelief, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about?! Are you going to leave me alone? " Pang Yunfei didn''t speak yet. Elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Zhang beside him said urgently: "it seems that Jun Muyan is seriously injured. This opportunity is really rare. Don''t talk nonsense to her. Let''s grab her jade card first. It''s a long night''s dream. If she wakes up, it''s bad! " Say, a few people disperse quickly, encircle all around, approach toward Mu Yan in the past. Wei Zi stares big eyes, can''t believe that they even ignore the life and death of their classmates. Her sword sent forward, "you stop, if you are near miss, I really do it!"¡° Ah --! " Chen XiuXiu let out a scream of panic. Feeling the pain and wet sticky from his neck, he suddenly roared hysterically, "Liu Ruoyu, younger martial sister, aren''t you the kindest? How can you watch me die! Tell them to stop and help me Liu Ruoyu''s face was struggling. He seemed to shake his head in agony and said with a cry: "I don''t know. I don''t think I can take advantage of others'' danger. However, elder martial brother said that the trial field is the competition of the jungle. What''s more, I really hope to enter the gate with my elder martial brothers and sisters. " Chen XiuXiu screamed in disbelief, "you all want to enter the gate, so you want to treat me as an abandoned son? You''re going to sacrifice me? " Pang Yunfei lowered his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense to her. Isn''t it enough for us to be implicated by her all the way? As far as her selfishness is concerned, she deserves to die. " Liu Ruoyu cried: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I also want to save you, but... But I can''t help it... Wuwuwuwu..." Pang Yunfei was very close to Muyan at this time. Wei Zi can''t care about Chen XiuXiu any more. She rushes to block in front of Mu Yan and fights with them. But it''s a fluke for Wei Zi to win over Chen XiuXiu. Pang Yunfei''s accomplishments are far higher than her. How can Wei Zi be their opponent? Just a short moment, Wei Zi has been all over the pain to be knocked down on the ground. Pang Yunfei gives Wei Zi a kick without pity and kicks her away. His eyes turned to Mu Yan''s waist and looked at him. There is a small jade plate hanging there. Many people in the test field know that junmuyan always likes to hang the jade plate on his waist. As if to tell others, you quickly grab ah! Then, those who were really bold enough to snatch her jade medal came to a miserable end. Chapter 937 And the accumulated points in this jade card are more and more. Up to now, it has more than 800 points, ranking first. Pang Yunfei swallowed his saliva. He just took the jade card and attached his divine sense to it. Then, he can get more than 400 points, more than 400 points! If he can jump to the first throne, even from the inner door of huozong, he can enter at will. At that time, he will be able to marry his younger martial sister. Pang Yunfei just took a step towards Muyan, his feet were suddenly hugged. Wei Zi''s face was covered with blood, but she held his legs and refused to let him come forward¡° I don''t allow you to... Don''t allow you to move miss... "Something in the way Pang Yunfei sneered and kicked Wei Zi in the face. Wei Zi only felt a roar in her brain, and the blood ran down her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Her hand could have been relaxed, but in her mind, as soon as she thought that Muyan''s points would be taken away by them, she suddenly hugged her. Pang Yun looks at Zhang Luo with flying eyes, and they approach Mu Yan faster than him. Who knows if they will give the points to themselves after they take away the jade medal. Pang Yunfei was so anxious that he trampled on Wei Zi''s face and back several times. And will almost comatose Wei Zi kick open, just suddenly toward Mu Yan pounce in the past¡° Points are mine. None of you is allowed to compete with me! " With a roar, he dares to grab the jade medal from Mu Yan''s waist before Zhang Luo. Elder martial brother Luo said anxiously: "elder martial brother, we have agreed to divide it equally!" Pang Yunfei grinned coldly, holding the jade plate, and directly imprinted his own divine consciousness. Zhang Luo and his wife stared at his movements, and their faces were very ugly. But the next moment, listen to Pang Yunfei a scream, the hands of the jade card directly lost out. Almost at the same time, the girl sitting on the ground with her knees crossed slowly opened her eyes. Plain hand slightly a lift, will fly out of the jade, then in the hands. Muyan took the jade medal and looked at Pang Yunfei with his head rolling on the ground. With this divine sense, do you want to erase her spiritual power attached to the jade plate? Are you kidding? Her divine sense is so powerful that she can''t even deal with the ghosts and fairies in the land of cultivating immortals. Muyan did not go to see mingyuezong, but went straight to Wei Zi. Wei Zi opened her eyes with difficulty, and her body was full of scars and pain. Can see Mu Yan wake up intact, she immediately smile, "Miss, great, your jade card was not robbed by them." Mu Yan sighed and took out a pill from the space to feed her, "silly girl, why don''t you wake me up directly?" Dan medicine into the abdomen, coupled with Mu Yan Lingli counseling, Wei Zi immediately better, "but miss, you said to heal an hour..." "fool!" Mu Yan knocked on her head, "it''s breathing. Don''t try to be brave again, do you know? " Wei Zi looked embarrassed and nodded. After dealing with Wei Zi''s injury, Mu Yan raised her head. But at this time, most of the people in mingyuezong have already run away. Only Pang Yunfei and Chen XiuXiu, who had been injured, stayed in her sight because they couldn''t run fast. Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin appeared. Fingertip light move, two strings fly out, in a twinkling of an eye will roll up two people, throw in front of Mu Yan. Wei Zi said in Muyan''s ear what they had just done. Chapter 938 His little face was filled with indignation. "Miss, they are a group of despicable people. They even want to take advantage of others'' danger and rob you of your jade medal. Mingyuezong is also known as a decent family in Min lvjie. It''s shameless." Chen XiuXiu gritted her teeth and said, "to win more jade medals, the law of the jungle is the rule of the game. Jun Muyan, your points are not snatched from others. Why can''t I snatch yours? " Mu Yan chuckled, "it''s not bad, it''s got backbone. The law of the jungle, I like that As she spoke, she hooked her fingers. Chen XiuXiu and Pang Yunfei''s two jade medals seemed to be pulled out by something and flew directly to Muyan''s hands. As soon as Chen XiuXiu and Pang Yunfei saw that their jade cards had been taken away, they were immediately worried, "Jun Muyan, you give me my jade card back!" Pang Yunfei swallowed: "Jun Muyan, your score is far ahead of the first. It''s useless to take our jade medal. Why don''t you give it back to us! It''s wrong for us to snatch your jade medal this time. We are willing to apologize to you. " Muyan said slowly: "what you said is reasonable. Your points are not enough to fill my teeth. " Chen XiuXiu and Pang Yunfei are very happy. But listen to Mu Yan say again: "but you hit my people, and want to rob my things, my heart is not happy, how to vent? In my opinion, how about this? " She looked at them with a meaningful smile. "You fight each other until I''m satisfied, OK? In order to ensure fairness, they fight each other in turns, one for each, and no one can fight more until I am satisfied. " Pang Yunfei and Chen XiuXiu''s faces were extremely ugly. This... This Jun Mu Yan is playing with them as monkeys¡° I''m just playing with you as monkeys. " Mu Yan chuckled and threw the two jade medals in his hand, "you can choose not to accept it!"¡° By the way, I don''t know if you know what happened to the people who bullied Wei Zi As soon as these words came out, Pang Yunfei and Chen XiuXiu turned pale. They have indeed heard that the people in the setting sun gate are very miserable. It is said that although the body has not been seriously injured, but the wisdom is useless, from now on is equivalent to an idiot. What''s the difference between this and death? No, maybe it''s worse than death. When Pang Yunfei first heard this, they thought it was exaggeration. But now I hear Muyan mention it again, but I just feel that my heart is cold. Pang Yunfei clenched his teeth and slapped Chen XiuXiu in the face. Chen XiuXiu was hit dizzy, blood surging, screaming: "elder martial brother, you, you hit me!" Muyan said with a slow smile: "now, it''s your turn, Chen XiuXiu!" Chen XiuXiu suddenly raised her foot and kicked Pang Yunfei in the abdomen. They soon began to come and go, and soon they were covered with bruises and couldn''t get up. Because it''s a fight, even the proving ground won''t judge it as abuse, so it''s not a violation of the rules¡° Jun... Jun Muyan, have you seen enough jokes... Return our jade card back to us... "Muyan smiles and throws the jade card away. Two jade cards have fallen into the hands of Wei Zi, "put them out."¡° Jun Muyan, you don''t mean what you say! " Chen XiuXiu screamed. Chapter 939 Muyan walked slowly to her and said with a sneer, "I remember when I first met you, I said that if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. But you have come to challenge my bottom line again and again. Do you think I''m good and easy to cheat? "¡° Since you don''t want to leave the testing ground, why don''t you just let me waste your mind like rutin? " Chen XiuXiu''s face was full of panic. "No, I don''t want to be an idiot. I''d rather be eliminated, I''d rather be eliminated! " After Wei Zi attached his divine sense to the jade plate, the figures of Chen XiuXiu and Pang Yunfei disappeared. And on the scoreboard, the two people who originally ranked in the top and bottom of 30 suddenly fell to the bottom of 40 or 50. Basically, I don''t want to enter a big school. Muyan''s fingers moved, and the demon turned a circle, turning into a crystal clear sword¡° What are you going to do, miss? " Wei Zi saw that her body sent out a sharp killing, and she couldn''t help asking. Mu Yan smile, smile bright and temptation, "silly girl, of course, is to give you revenge."¡° Don''t these people think that the people who bullied me can still escape peacefully? "¡° None of them can run away! " The last two hours of the test field should have been spent in a calm way. Because most people are afraid to snatch other people''s points, but they kick to the iron plate, and finally lose half of their own points. They''d rather keep what they''re doing and then go into their favorite school. But the fact is, such a calm, was completely broken¡° Nvxia, spare your life, spare your life! My integral is just enough for me to enter Fenglei Pavilion. Please don''t take my jade card. Wuwuwuwu... "Ye Huan looks at the man who has no backbone and kneels on the ground, and hisses with disdain, but he doesn''t feel that he is very similar to himself¡° What''s the noise? Who says our boss is going to rob you of your jade medal? I just ask you, have you ever seen mingyuezong Then he took out some pictures and showed them to the man. As soon as the man heard that he didn''t grab his jade medal, he was overjoyed. He fixed his eyes on it for a while and suddenly said in a loud voice, "see, I''ve seen this man."¡° Good Ye Huan laughs and throws him a jade card, "this is a reward for you." The man foolishly took the jade medal, and didn''t react for a moment. Ye Huan added: "remember, go to tell all the survivors in the test field that mingyuezong has offended our boss. They are so bold that they want to take advantage of the fact that the boss and Qin Shao don''t recover their spirit power after the battle and take advantage of the fire to rob and hurt little purple sister. The boss is very angry and must make mingyuezong pay for the garbage. "¡° If you pass on the order, who dares to protect the people of mingyuezong? Hey, hey... You know the end. "¡° I understand The man nodded again and again, and then said, "mingyuezong''s group of local buns from the Min green world, I''ve been looking at them for a long time. Ah, no, no, no, boss, I''m not talking about you. You''re the light of Min green world... Cough, boss, you wait. I''ll let everyone help you find them out. " Ye Huan patted him on the shoulder, a happy face, "follow our boss to do things, absolutely not without your benefits. The boss said that the jade plate of mingyuezong, who provides clues, just wait for the boss to catch the person to belong to who¡° Yes, yes! Boss, don''t worry. We promise to find the mice in the sewer before the end of the assessment! " Chapter 940 Mu Yan rolled his eyes: who is your boss With the help of the remaining survivors in the test field, Muyan quickly takes away the jade medals of Wu Fangyi and Zhang Luo in the next hour. This time, looking at Muyan''s cruel lesson to the three contestants, not only didn''t feel fear, but also gathered around and cheered excitedly¡° Come on, boss¡° The boss is powerful! "¡° The boss is invincible! "¡° If you rats dare to offend the boss, you deserve to die! " Muyan Fuer: this group of people are endless. She has no interest in abusing and retaliating against the enemy. Wu Fangyi''s jade card was lost to the Xiuzhe who provided information, and the table changed again. Those who have won the jade medal are overjoyed. With the dozens of points added, they are more confident of their favorite school. There is only half an hour left from the end of the second assessment. And the only one who didn''t find it was Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruoyu''s score is still in the top 15. Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was inexplicable. Sure enough, it''s not her illusion. Liu Ruoyu''s luck is terrible. If only her baby were here. Xiao Bao''s luck, that is really invincible. This can be seen from Xiaobao''s ability to find out Tianmo Qin¡° Boss, I found that woman! " Just thinking about it, a monk''s voice came from a distance. Muyan touched her nose: No, just think about the baby, her luck went up Next to a damp puddle, Liu ruoxian looked embarrassed and haggard. When Muyan arrives, the practitioners who help her find are surrounding her. But no one wanted to do it. After all, Liu Ruoyu looks too weak, too timid, too small and white. Most of the remaining practitioners are big men, who have more or less compassion for such women. As for mu Yan, well, her appearance is far more than Liu Ruo Yu''s, her temperament is graceful, and her figure is slim and graceful. But the problem is... How terrible! You can''t treat her as a weak girl¡° Boss, here you are¡° Boss, see if this woman is the remaining sin of mingyuezong you are looking for¡° Boss, boss, I found out about this woman. Does her score belong to me? Hehe Mu Yan ignored the chatter of these monks, who were as noisy as the market lady, and his eyes fell on Liu Ruo Yu. Liu Ruoyu''s tears suddenly fell down, "Jun Muyan, you, you are too much, and you took my elder martial brother''s jade card. They could have gone outside the main entrance, but now their efforts for so many years are in vain. " Muyan picked the eyebrows: Yo, began to play the tender and kind-hearted drama. Before waiting for her to speak, ye Huan sneered: "bah, we say that our boss is too much. When you want to grab the boss''s jade medal, why don''t you think you can''t be too much. You think crying and pretending to be pathetic is really pathetic! Why don''t you feel sorry for our little purple when she was beaten black and blue? " Liu Ruofu''s face was stiff. Although she looks pathetic, she is good at standing on the moral commanding height. Delicious just but also can''t compare with Ye Huan this kind of person. Otherwise, Muyan''s deeds will not be well known by Ye Huan, but he can get along well with others. Chapter 941 Liu ruoxian looks at Xiang Muyan and Wei Zi beside her, "I, I can apologize on behalf of elder martial sister and elder martial brother for robbing your jade card and hurting Miss Wei Zi. However, they were also punished... What''s more, I, I didn''t do anything to you at all, and I also want to persuade elder martial brother and elder martial sister to... "You, you nonsense!" Wei Zi flushed angrily. "When I controlled Chen XiuXiu, I asked you to support me, but you said that the trial field was the competition of the jungle. Instead of stopping them, I encouraged them to do it!"¡° I didn''t, I didn''t! " Liu Ruoyu cried and shook his head desperately. "I really just want to enter the gate with my senior brothers and sisters." Ye Huan bah, "what a shame! Taking advantage of others'' danger and robbing other people''s things, we have to speak with high sounding. And it''s obviously your own fault, but you are crying there, as if we were bullying you. " The people who originally sympathized with Liu Ruoyu also showed disdain when they heard Wei Zi and ye Huan''s words. You know, most of the people who are still in this testing ground are the strong. Most of them fight directly, and they don''t disdain to take advantage of others'' danger. Not to mention, it was after the end of the battle between Muyan and Qin Yizhou. Muyan''s victory will only make people admire her, admire her, and absolutely can''t do such shameless things. Liu Ruoyu, a group of people who have done such shameless things, now want to cry, pretend to be poor and muddle through. It''s too low on other people''s intelligence. Liu Ruoyu has always been pitied, spoiled and tolerant. I''ve never received so many despised and disgusted eyes. I don''t have a white face and a shaky body. Mu Yan tut a, this weak appearance, make her all embarrassed to start. She sneered: "since you want to advance and retreat with your senior brothers and sisters so much, now they have been eliminated, don''t you go out with them directly?" Say, finger a hook, the jade card in the bosom of Liu Ruoyu immediately flies out, flies to the person that informs¡° No, no, my jade card! " Liu Ruoyu screamed and rushed over. Before the man grasped her jade card, Liu Ruoyu suddenly grasped it again. There was a moment of ferocity in her pitiful face, but it soon dissipated, leaving only more miserable crying¡° Please, please, don''t take my jade card, OK¡° Wuwuwu, I know I''m wrong. Jun Muyan, I apologize to you. Please let me go, OK¡° These scores are my hard work. I want to leave the Min green world and enter the big gate. Please, don''t break my only dream, OK? Wuwuwu... "She said that she knelt down directly and kowtowed to Muyan. The little face was full of tears. This really caught everyone off guard. Even Mu Yan also secretly scolded a, beep the dog! She really didn''t expect that Liu Ruoyu could bend and stretch, or she didn''t want to be so shameful. Ye Huan bah, but it''s not good to start with such a miserable little girl. Even the person who should have got Liu Ruoyu''s jade card frowned and cursed, but it was not easy to grab her jade card. Chapter 942 Liu ruoxiu raised her dancing tears and saw the look of the people. She was relieved and held the jade card tightly. But at this time, Wei Zi suddenly came forward and grabbed her jade card¡° Ah Liu Ruoxu screamed and was about to jump on him. Wei Zifei stepped back quickly and looked at her coldly. "I can''t watch you bully miss again and again. If no one wants to be this villain, I''d rather do it myself." Liu Ruoyu looked at her with accusing eyes, and her tears became more fierce. "You, how can you be so cruel? I''ve knelt down and begged you. Why don''t you let me go? When my elder martial brother and elder martial sister beat you, I also wanted to stop... And I never hurt you! Please don''t be so cruel. Give me the jade card. It''s my only hope Because Liu Ruocheng cried too badly and knelt down on the ground, some people''s strange eyes fell on Wei Zi. After all, even the female devil has the meaning of letting Liu Ruoyu go. I didn''t expect the little girl to be so cruel. And as we all know, the people in the main doors of Wufeng square can see the performance of the competitors inside. If you leave an impression of ruthlessness to the elder and his fellow disciples, though it does not affect their entrance to the sect, they may not be welcomed by others after they enter the sect? Wei Zishen took a deep breath and said slowly: "you said you never hurt me and miss? Then I ask you, at the beginning of Tianxiang building, did you say that miss has water spirit root, so that miss and I were pushed out to be cauldrons together. If it wasn''t for the strength of the young lady, we might have been ruined. In this way, do you dare to say that you have not hurt the young lady? " Liu Ruoyu''s face turned white. "I... I''ve apologized..." "I''ve hurt others. Do you think it''s enough to apologize?" Wei Zi snapped, "then I''ll take your jade card and points now, and then I''ll apologize to you. Why can''t I?" Liu Ruoyu stammered, "no, no, I''m not... I was protecting elder martial sister..." "bah! If that time was to protect your elder martial sister. Then what happened in the green city? " Wei purple face if frost, toss the ground to have a voice, "you dare say, to Ning family informs, let Ning family take me as hostage, threat young lady obedience person, is not you?"¡° Do you know that miss and I almost died in the Ning family. If Miss didn''t kill the head of the Ning family later, do you think it would be useful just by your apology now? " WOW!! Wei Zi''s words are like a huge stone stirring up a thousand sails¡° Is it really the elder brother who killed Ning Zongxiang¡° I remember that Ning Zongxiang is a half step elixir! It''s not easy to kill even Qin Da Shao! "¡° So the boss beat Qin Da Shao with his strength! " No matter in the square or in the auditorium, everyone was shocked by this. In particular, those people in Min green world were stunned and excited. At that time, when it was said that a woman had destroyed the Ning family, they still felt that it was just a rumour. Now the fact is not only a woman, but also a 20-year-old girl. A little-known girl, unexpectedly destroyed the Min green world''s largest family. What a shocking secret at this time, even if they can''t enter the main gate of the Qingtian world this time, and go back to spread the news and look at others'' shocked appearance, it''s a lot of vanity and pride. Chapter 943 If others were shocked, Liu Ruoyu was even more shocked. She glared at Mu Yan and couldn''t come back for a long time. "You... You really killed the head of Ning family... No... it''s impossible..." "my miss didn''t die in Ning family and was not ruined in Ning family. You are not reconciled, are you?" Wei Zi gritted her teeth and said, "you are a poor woman. In fact, your heart is more vicious than anyone else! If you don''t get a lesson today, you really think you can do whatever you want just by crying and pretending Then he gave the jade card to the messenger¡° No --! " Liu Ruoyu screamed, "Jun Muyan, you, didn''t you promise to let me go? You are so kind. You were willing to save Wei Zi, but now you pity me, OK? Those things that hurt you are all done by my elder martial sister. It''s really none of my business! Please let her return the jade card to me Mu Yan ring chest sneer: "sorry, when did I say to let you go?"¡° However, I beg you like that... "Muyan came closer, looked down at Liu Ruoyu kneeling on the ground, and said slowly," have you forgotten what my nickname is in this testing ground? " The murderous female devil! The word flashed through everyone''s mind. Liu Ruo Yu''s whole body trembled to her eyes. Mu Yan''s eyes glanced at the practitioner with the jade medal, "why, don''t you want these points?"¡° No, no, no, I want it! I want it Then he would erase Liu Ruoyu''s divine sense¡° Please, please, don''t take away my points, don''t take away my hope! " Liu Ruoyu kowtowed to the man. His forehead was broken. He was really pitiful. Seeing her miserable appearance, the man showed a hesitant look. Just then, the bell rang. This is the end of the second round of assessment. Liu Ruoyu showed a look of ecstasy. She''s been waiting for this moment. Fortunately, fortunately, she finally arrived. Her points and place were finally saved. However, at the moment when she looked up, she suddenly saw the man who was holding her jade card showing a treacherous expression. Looking at her sarcastically and jokingly, "you really think everyone is going to eat your poor suit!"¡° I don''t want to get the points I deserve. I don''t want to get into the big gate, but I give you the chance to pretend to be a woman? "¡° Do you really think I''m a big idiot? " The lingering sound of the bell has not dissipated. Liu Ruoyu felt that his figure was getting lighter, and the ranking on the scoreboard was also changing rapidly at the last moment. Liu Ruoyu, who originally ranked in the top ten, fell to the bottom 30. Among the top ten, there is the name of the male monk¡° No!! My points --! " Liu ruoxian''s shrill scream, mixed with the laughter of the people in the test field and the flattery of the "big boss", disappeared without a trace. Zongmen selection, the second assessment, officially ended. First place, min green world, you admire Yan. And this name, from this moment on, will sweep the whole land of Xiuzhen, and finally imprint the indelible trace===¡° This year''s clan assessment is officially over. " With the announcement, the test ground in the middle of Wufeng square slowly disappeared. Instead, 87 contestants of the second test appeared in front of the public. Chapter 944 There was indescribable weariness on the faces of all the people. But in spite of fatigue, some people are happy and smiling, while others are upset and frustrated. There was a big round of applause in the square. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to one person. You admire your face! This is like a gifted girl who falls from the sky and startles everyone''s chin. She''s like a natural light, so people can''t help but project their eyes on her¡° This time, the clan assessment is officially over. "¡° Now, announce the points needed to get into each big gate. " Qian Feng waved his hand, and immediately a disciple of the fire sect came forward with a piece of paper in his hand¡° From the inner gate of huozong, 350 points; from the outer gate, 260 points. "¡° Wuling gate, inner gate, 290 points, outer gate, 180 points. "..."¡° Xiaoyao gate, inner gate, seven percent, outer gate, seven percent. " Finally, the admission points of xiaoyaomen burst out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and then burst out a burst of laughter¡° Seven percent, are you kidding? In the whole assessment, only junmuyan got more than seven percent. Don''t they want to make you look good? "¡° Hey, who doesn''t know that xiaoyaomen is a broken place that can''t be broken any more. Even if no one goes below 100 points, he wrote a score of 700 points. It''s clear that no one will go, so he deliberately wrote an impossible score to earn face for himself. " Qian Feng and others also took a look at Shi Qing, showing a look of disdain. The old man either had a brain hole, or he knew there was no one to apply for the exam, so he broke the pot. But also, how broken is Xiaoyao gate? Who doesn''t know? Who can''t think of going to this poor place where they can''t even afford to eat? Qian Feng coughed lightly and motioned everyone to be quiet¡° You have a night to think about which clan you want to choose. Tomorrow morning, those who have reached the integral line will be able to directly follow the elders of various schools to return to the sect. "¡° No matter whether you have successfully entered the sect or not, I hope you will continue to work hard to improve your accomplishments in the future. " Qian Feng announced the end of this sentence, to participate in the second assessment of the public, at least half of them showed a look of extreme disappointment and remorse. Because just announced the major schools admission points. Even the lowest score outside xuankongmen needs 85 points. Among the 87 people who participated in the assessment, only the top 40 can barely reach this point. The most ugly person is mingyuezong. They were all under 40, so it''s OK to enter a small sect. But because Mu Yan took away half of the points, now it is directly eliminated. Even the best Liu Ruoyu, after being robbed of half of his points, can only enter the worst school like xuankongmen at most. Mingyuezong people''s eyes one by one look at Muyan, full of resentment and hatred. But when Mu Yan''s eyes came, they wanted to run away in panic. Mu Yan chuckled. He was too lazy to deal with these counsellors¡° You admire your face. " Qin Yizhou suddenly came forward, the voice is still with pride and asked, "which school will you enter?" In an instant, all the people, including the elders, were focused. Muyan slowly replied: "from the inner gate of huozong."¡° Good Qin Yizhou did not hesitate to leave, "then wait until we get to lihuozong." Chapter 945 Looking at the young man''s back, Mu Yan touched his nose. Qin Yizhou is really a battle challenge madman! Just lose to oneself not a day, think next time decisive height. Hearing the question and answer of Muyan and Qin Yizhou, Qian Feng touched his beard with satisfaction and nodded gently. Besides, the elders of other sects heard that two peerless geniuses were going to lihuozong. Although the heart is not willing, but also understand, from the fire is really not these small sects can compare¡° Congratulations to elder Qian. Congratulations to lihuozong. You''ve got two more peerless geniuses. " Elder Qian nodded with a smile, his mouth was modest, but his eyes were shining with a strange light¡° You admire your face. " He stepped forward and said, "come to Yinmeng hall at you time. I have something to say to you." Mu Yan was stunned. But then she found that the elders of other sects also went to their favorite disciples and asked them to come to Yinmeng hall for dinner in the evening. After the auditorium disappeared, the hall of Yinmeng reappeared. It is mainly used to rest the elders of various sects and entertain their favorite disciples. Well, that''s about it. The first two rounds of assessment were about choosing disciples. Now in the third round, it''s the turn of the excellent disciples to pick the sect? So, Mu Yan did not do more doubt, nodded down. Many people around see Qian Feng invite Mu Yan, one by one to her envy¡° Even Qin Shao hasn''t been entertained by elder Qian. It''s really lucky for you to admire Yan. "¡° Nonsense, don''t look at our boss''s strength and talent. What''s the matter with Qin Dashao? Qin Da Shao is also the loser of our boss. " This is the contestant from the proving ground¡° Elder Qian invited Jun Muyan. Maybe he wanted to accept her as a disciple! I''ve heard that there''s still a place for pro disciples in elder Qian''s name Qian Changlao, that''s the nine level master of Jindan! In the inner gate of lihuozong, it still plays an important role. If you are accepted as a disciple by elder Qian, your future will be immeasurable. A lot of people on the scene took a cool breath and became more envious¡° Alas, God is really unfair. Jun Mu is beautiful, gifted and powerful. How can we live¡° Hold on to the big brother''s thigh Ye Huan threw his jade medal, complacent, his points this time, even let him into the inner door of Fenglei Pavilion, really let him overjoyed, "only those who don''t long eyes offend the boss, will come to a miserable end." The others who came out of the auditorium nodded and admired their faces. They could also enter the expected clan. Then intentionally or unintentionally eyes turned to Pang Yunfei several people, very schadenfreude. Pang Yunfei gritted his teeth and shook his sleeve. "Let''s go!" Mingyuezong and his party quickly left the center of the square and came to their own tent. Although the hard assessment is over, but no one has a light and happy face, only full of resentment and unwilling. Pang Yunfei slapped his hand on the table and said, "we mingyuezong have fallen short of success!" It''s not easy to pass so many people in the first round. Although their accomplishments were not high and their strength was not strong, they could have lived to the end and entered at least a small sect with a large number of people and a great deal of caution. But now, everything is ruined. It''s that Jun Mu Yan who ruined all their dreams. And... And Chen XiuXiu! Chapter 946 Pang Yunfei suddenly swung his hand and slapped Chen XiuXiu in the face, "bitch, it''s all your fault!! If it wasn''t for you, how could we grab the jade Medal of Jun Muyan, and how could we not even enter a sect? " Chen XiuXiu didn''t expect Pang Yunfei to hit her at all. Suddenly, she was slapped on the ground¡° You hit me! " Chen XiuXiu screamed, "Why are you beating me! Don''t you all agree to snatch the jade Medal of Jun Muyan? " Liu Ruoyu cried: "I always advise elder martial sister not to take advantage of others'' danger, but she refuses to listen. Wuwuwuwu... It''s all my fault. I should stop elder martial sister and not let her make mistakes! I know that junmuyan is so cruel. Why didn''t I think that what elder martial sister did would affect elder martial brother and elder martial sister? I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Liu Ruoyu''s remorse is sincere. But in Pang Yunfei''s ears, Chen XiuXiu''s dream is broken. Chen XiuXiu pointed to Liu Ruoyu, trembling all over. She could only shout: "bitch... Watch...", but she couldn''t say a word. Pang Yunfei, Wu Fangyi and Zhang Luo have already rushed on. Mercilessly according to Chen XiuXiu to beat down. Chen XiuXiu only felt pain all over her body. Pang Yunfei''s fists and feet fell on her without any mercy, only full of hatred and vent like tearing her up. Chen XiuXiu from the beginning of the scream for mercy, to slowly full of hatred and anger. Obviously, these people also covet the points of Jun Muyan. They even ignore their own life and death, but also more powerful jade. Now that I have failed, why should I blame myself? For what? They want to kill themselves! Why don''t we all die together!! Chen XiuXiu''s eyes glowed red. Her bare skin began to show black and red lines. Those lines are extremely strange and terrifying. It seems that there are countless insects crawling in her body¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Go to die!! You all die for me! " Chen XiuXiu didn''t know where the strength came from. She jumped up and grabbed elder martial brother Luo''s hair and bit him hard on the neck. Elder martial brother Luo was caught off guard and screamed. He wanted to break away from Chen XiuXiu, but he felt that something was used to going in from his neck and made him cold all over. And Chen XiuXiu has left her, caught elder martial brother Zhang, and bit her down again. Although he bit his arm this time, elder martial brother Zhang still felt cold and couldn''t move. Chen XiuXiu''s mouth is full of blood, and even his eyes are red. It looks like a ferocious ghost. Pang Yunfei and others were startled and quickly stepped back. And Chen XiuXiu has jumped up and pounced on other people in mingyuezong¡° Ah! Don''t bite me! "¡° What are you doing, elder martial sister Chen? "¡° Come on, get her! "¡° Chen XiuXiu, you are crazy! " There was a commotion in the tent of mingyuezong. Not to mention elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Luo, even those mingyuezong disciples who failed the first round of assessment were bitten by Chen XiuXiu. Pang Yunfei and others went through many twists and turns before they tied Chen XiuXiu up. Elder martial brother Luo kicked Chen XiuXiu in the face and directly knocked her unconscious. "Bitch, it''s implicated us, and even dare to bite us!" Chapter 947 Liu Ruoyu couldn''t bear to say, "what''s wrong with her, elder martial sister?"¡° Who knows what''s wrong with her? " Wu Fangyi gritted her teeth, "which time was it not her madness that implicated us? If she wasn''t elder Chen''s daughter, I would have killed her with one sword. "¡° Shut her up and don''t make her crazy again Mingyuezong was bitten by those people to deal with the wound, also did not care. No one knows that their disaster and extinction have just begun. The first person to have an attack was elder martial brother Luo. He was drinking water when he suddenly fell flat. Liu Ruoyu used the healing talisman for him, but it didn''t work at all. Then Zhang Shixiong and Liu Shijie as like as two peas. The whole body is stiff and unable to move. The spirit power in the body disappears a little bit, and the elixir field shrinks. Even several people''s faces are aging at a rate visible to the naked eye. But their eyes, full of fear and despair, indicate that they are sober. I can only feel myself dying Mu Yan spread his hand and looked at the red bug jumping happily in his palm, revealing a leisurely smile. It seems that the fire and thunder she had planted has finally exploded in Mingyue clan. This one in her hand is the golden silkworm bug larva that got from Gong Qianxue that day. Since Muyan mastered the skill of "Xia Chong Yu Bing", she has a deep understanding of all kinds of insects. Originally, she was regarded as a fierce beast like jincangu. In fact, after she took control of it, it was not so terrible. On the contrary, it was kind of cute. That day, when Chen XiuXiu died, Muyan fed her a pill made by the golden silkworm bug larvae. Because this golden silkworm bug was specially domesticated by Muyan with the skill of divine musician. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it will not harm people. But it''s not the same if there''s too much darkness in a person''s body. When the golden silkworm bug larvae were in Chen XiuXiu''s body, Chen XiuXiu was gentle and modest, good and good without evil thoughts. The golden silkworm bug will not attack naturally. Can let Chen XiuXiu not rise evil idea, do not move to kill intention, do not accumulate resentment, that is nonsense? As a result, Chen XiuXiu''s larvae were nourished little by little until they "broke out of the cocoon" and became a real child bug. At this time, Chen XiuXiu''s mind will be completely dominated by jincangu. All that remains is Yu ~ Wang of biting and killing. The person bitten by Chen XiuXiu will be stiff and unable to move within an hour. If this person doesn''t have dark and venomous Qi, before long, Zi Gu will automatically climb out because he can''t get nourishment. But I''m sorry if I''m a vicious person. Jincangu will greedily absorb all the vitality and spiritual power in his body until he becomes a flesh and blood waste with no swallowing value. It''s a pity that if mingyuezong had a really kind and peaceful person, he would not have raised such a group of selfish and vicious disciples¡° What are you looking at, miss? " Wei Zi looked over her head and said curiously, "eh, is it this little bug again? What on earth is this? " Mu Yan is about to answer, suddenly an old voice comes from behind them, "excuse me, is this Miss Wei Zi?" They both turned back together. I saw a tall and thin old man looking at them lovingly, or rather, Wei Zi. Wei Zi pointed to herself in surprise, "you, call me?" Chapter 948 "I''m Zhang Zhenren, the leader of Yunlan sect. I don''t know if Miss Wei Zi is interested in entering the inner gate of Yunlan sect?" Yunlanzong in the second round of assessment after the end of the points announced, ranking just in the middle. The score for the inner door is 180. Wei Zi''s score is just 116. It''s barely enough to enter the inner gate of Yunlan sect¡° No, no, but... But you should see that my score is taken by Miss for me. My own strength is very weak, very weak. " Wei Zi''s face turned red and shook her head. Zhang Zhenren seems to be more and more satisfied with her. "No, I saw you in the scene of shangmingyuezong. Your outstanding performance was unexpected, and your spirit of never leaving your partner also moved me. And your spirit root talent is really suitable for us. I hope you will think about it. Come to yunlanzong, we will never bury you. " With that, Zhang Zhenren salutes Mu Yan and turns to leave. Muyan''s performance is naturally the most amazing. But Zhang Zhenren also knows that such a peerless genius is absolutely not their turn. They are not qualified to fight with lihuozong. Looking at Zhang Zhenren''s back, Wei Zi hasn''t recovered for a long time. In the heart of panic, there is a surge of warmth and joy of being recognized. Before in the setting sun gate, she is also a humble existence. It''s like a little wretch left in the corner. But now, the leader of yunlanzong praised her for her good performance. The corner of Wei Zi''s mouth raised a shallow radian that she didn''t even find¡° Go to yunlanzong. " Mu Yan''s sudden voice is like a ladle of cold water pouring down Wei Zi''s pocket. All the joy turned into fear, "Miss, don''t you want Wei Zi? Wei Zi has said for a long time that I will go wherever you go. I will always follow you to serve you and repay you for your kindness. " Mu Yan lost a smile and flicked on her forehead, "a little girl who looks like a flower and looks like a jade, what kind of ghost does she do all day long?" Then, the smile on her face slowly disappeared. Staring into Wei Zi''s eyes, she said in a deep voice: "in this world, no one can live on another forever. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. "¡° Remember, if you want to avoid being bullied and make your dream come true, you can''t rely on anyone but yourself. " Wei Zi stood in the same place with a pale face. Miss, I don''t want her. Miss really don''t want her! She was alone again. Then, in her mind, all kinds of things happened in the proving ground and the green city. She clearly said that she would take care of the young lady, serve her and repay her kindness. But every time, she can''t do anything but make trouble for the young lady and delay her. Wei Zi knows that she is too weak and useless. She always wants to be with the young lady. Is it really to repay her kindness? Or pure selfish want to rely on Miss? Wei Zi took a deep breath, "OK, Wei Zi listen to miss, I''ll go to yunlanzong, I''ll work hard to become strong in yunlanzong." Mu Yan looked at the little girl''s face of fear, slowly faded, was replaced by persistence and determination. There was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. To see Wei Zi is like to see who he was before he lost Xiaobao. Simple, naive and weak. Chapter 949 But this is a world of the jungle. Such people can''t survive in this world. Wei Zi''s eyes have gathered tears, and her face is full of reluctant, "Miss, if one day Wei Zi becomes stronger, can I come to you?"¡° Silly girl Mu Yan touched her head, "of course. When you are promoted to Bigu, remember to come to me. " Muyan remembers that if there is no chance, half step elixir is the limit of their cultivation. If Wei Zi one day really can achieve this realm, but can''t inch into. She doesn''t mind helping the little girl. With that, she turned her hand and handed a red bug to Wei Zi¡° Don''t you keep asking what this is? This is a kind of poisonous insect. You can take her with you. When you reach Bigu fullness, you will infuse spiritual power into it, and it will bring you to me. " Wei Zi carefully took out a jade box and put the red bug in. Still hanging tears on the small face, finally showed a happy smile. She knew that it was very difficult to practice, and it was like going to heaven to reach the golden elixir. However, in order to be able to return to miss, she will work very hard In the evening, Muyan arrived at Yinmeng hall on time. Although the Yinmeng hall is made of Xumi mustard seed, its furnishings are magnificent and not half false. As the master of Yinmeng hall, elder Qian naturally entertains Mu Yan in the best room. In such a big room, there is a big round table full of delicacies. There are several dishes cooked with rare Lingzhi. If you put them on the market, I''m afraid you won''t get a meal of ten inferior crystal stones. But elder Qian placed several of them, so that even the room was filled with a strong aura, and the fragrance of food, which showed how much he entertained Mu Yan. But as soon as Mu Yan entered the room, he couldn''t help sneering at Qian Hongxiao''s greedy eyes. It seems that the food is good, but the banquet is not good. But now that she had come, she sat down casually with a smile. Qian Feng with a bit of the upper person''s arrogance, after a polite, directly cut into the subject¡° I don''t know where Miss Jun learned from? I don''t seem to have heard of Jun''s family in Min Lu Jie? " Mu Yan said with a smile: "no school, no school, it''s just casual cultivation." In Qian Feng''s eyes, Jing mang flashed and said in a deep voice, "is it miss Jun who has risen from the lower world of martial arts?" Mu Yan a Zheng, did not expect that Qian Feng unexpectedly guessed her origin. But it''s nothing new. Her appearance is really too abrupt. If you want to go to min green world, you will find that she has no growth experience at all. Naturally, I would guess that she might not belong to Xiuzhen. Where do the low rank friars who don''t belong to Xiuzhen land come from? He didn''t want to do anything but fly from the mainland. Qian Feng only a look at her face, know that he guessed right, the heart more satisfied. There is no way or school. The free cultivation from the lower world means that there is no one behind her to support her. And those mortals from the martial arts training continent have never seen many good things in Xiuzhen continent. As long as they give some benefits, it''s enough for them to be grateful. Such people are really the easiest to control. Chapter 950 Qian Feng took a look at Qian Hongxiao, and nodded to him anxiously and excitedly, indicating that she was calm¡° Miss Jun''s performance in the selection of zongmen really impressed all of us. What''s more, I didn''t expect that such a genius came from the barren land of the martial arts mainland. "¡° I, Qian Feng, on behalf of lihuozong, welcome Miss Jun to join us again. This is a little gift I''ve prepared for you. " With that, Qian Feng took out a small bronze tripod, touched his beard and said, "this is a four grade spirit weapon that Qian Feng got a few years ago, [meteorite sun tripod], which can resist the attack of the fifth level cultivator of the golden elixir." Qian Hongxiao immediately said, "Miss Moyan, my uncle''s treasure is what many people want. Even I didn''t ask for it. I can see how much my uncle likes you. " Muyan looked at the "meteorite tripod", but did not reach out to pick it up. Instead, he said with a smile: "the meeting ceremony is not necessary. After all, even if you enter lihuozong, you still don''t know which peak to go to and which master or elder to follow. " Qian Feng''s face changed slightly. "Miss Jun, what do you mean by that?" Muyan did not have the slightest fear, and continued to say slowly: "what''s more, the spirit weapon, magic weapon and elixir are not what I want when I enter into lihuozong."¡° What does Miss Jun want? " Qian Feng''s face has become very ugly. He felt that this junmuyan was very ignorant. Muyan pondered for a moment, then said: "I heard that lihuozong is the biggest sect in the Qingtian world, and it is the holy land of cultivation that everyone yearns for. The inner disciples of lihuozong are able to enter the training tower every month and even experience in the secret place. Is there such a thing? " After hearing this, Qian Feng immediately laughed and regained his pride and complacency. "Yes, I do have a training tower in lihuozong. Every six months, I can open the secret place of forgetting Sichuan with the Silver Feather palace in canglan kingdom. It''s a rare place in the mainland of Xiuzhen. Not only can you improve your accomplishments quickly, but also you can find many rare herbs and fruits. Even the treasure of Yinyu palace is hidden in it. It''s just that there are very few places to enter this [the secret place of forgetting Sichuan]. Even the inner disciples can''t easily enter it. " Mu Yan''s heart is tight. Can Xiaobao be here? But she said quietly: "if I enter lihuozong, I don''t know when I will have a chance to enter the secret place of forgetting Sichuan?" Qian Feng smiles, but does not answer Mu Yan''s words. Instead, he points to Qian Hongxiao and says, "after so long, I haven''t introduced you yet."¡° This is my nephew, Qian Hongxiao. He''s just over thirty, but he''s already a fifth level cultivator. " Qian Hongxiao immediately put on a pair of charming smile, Mu Yan see this but almost disgusted to spit out the dinner¡° Muyan, I think you''re young. You haven''t got married, have you? " Qian Feng continued to say in a kind voice, "I have a heart to accept you as my disciple. From the moment I see you, I feel that you are the same as my daughter."¡° As for Hong Xiao, I watched him grow up. He is a good child with a bright future. Just as the boy told me, he is happy with you and asks me to give you two a red line. " Chapter 951 "Do you think we can decide your marriage today? As long as you marry Hong Xiao, you will be my nephew and daughter-in-law of Qian Feng. If you want to enter the secret land of forgetting Sichuan, I will let you do it as long as I operate it at will. " Qian Hongxiao stood up at the right time, holding a wine glass in his hand, and staring at Muyan''s face with red eyes, "Miss Muyan, since I saw you for the first time, I fell in love with you at first sight. If you can get Muyan girl as a wife... "Muyan did not wait for him to finish, sneered," master Qian is not when I forget? "¡° It was you who threatened to let me be my concubine and bully me at will, isn''t it? "¡° Even if the money is small, I forget what I said. I should not forget the mouth I beat into sausage, right Qian Hongxiao thought that Moyan would look at Qian Feng and lihuozong''s face, and would not tell the conflict between them. Who knows, she not only said it, but also gave him absolutely no leeway. This stubble, but even Qian Feng did not know. He looked at Qian Hongxiao coldly: "what''s the matter?"¡° Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! " Qian Hongxiao''s face was ugly for a moment. He immediately bowed down and made amends again and again. "Miss Muyan, it was all my fault that day. I was rude to the beauty. But it''s all because mingyuezong''s bitches misled me and made me misunderstand Miss Muyan. Now I know that girl Muyan is pure and pure, and her love in her heart can''t be extinguished. That''s why my uncle is the matchmaker. " With that, he handed the wine cup in his hand and said with deep feeling: "I''ll punish myself for one. I hope Miss Moyan will forgive me." Qian Hongxiao drank all the wine in his hand and looked at Mu Yan sincerely and eagerly. Qian Feng falsely reprimanded Qian Hongxiao, then said with a smile to Mu Yan: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to solve it. Miss Jun, you see, Hong Xiao has apologized to you very sincerely. "¡° Besides, he really likes you. Why don''t you just look at my face and give him another chance? " During the conversation, Qian Feng poured a glass of wine and handed it to Mu Yan, "as long as Miss Jun drinks this glass of wine, it means to forgive the smelly boy, and your marriage is settled. When I get back to lihuozong, I immediately announce that you Muyan is the last disciple of Qian Feng... "The wine cup in Qian Feng''s hand is pushed in front of Muyan, but it is resisted by his slender, white fingers. Mu Yan face is still hanging lazy smile, ridiculous but not to the bottom of the eye, "sorry, I don''t accept." There was a moment of silence in the room. Qian Feng and Qian Hongxiao can''t believe their ears. They think that Mu Yan may be reluctant, may be reluctant to have. But if she wants to enter lihuozong, she will not dare to offend Qian Feng. So Qian Feng thought, even if she didn''t want to, she would reluctantly agree to come down. She would think that when she got into lihuozong, she would refuse this marriage. Qian Feng uses this kind of psychology. As long as Mu Yan is relaxed in this room, he will have a way to make her become a nephew. But they how also did not expect, the gentleman Mu Yan unexpectedly did not hesitate to refuse. Qian Hongxiao''s face was extremely ugly, "why? Does Miss Jun think I''m not worthy of you? " Mu Yan didn''t seem to see the shock and anger of the uncle and nephew at all. Chapter 952 She poured herself a glass of wine slowly, sipped it gently, and then said with a smile, "because I already have a husband." Qian Hongxiao and Qian Feng glared at each other. Muyan did not give them any buffer time, and continued: "I have not only my husband, but also a five-year-old son. For the time being, I have no intention of changing my husband. "¡° No way Qian Hongxiao suddenly recovered, his face was ugly and said, "Jun Muyan, I know you have prejudice against me because of what happened before. But you don''t have to say that to get back at me and ruin your reputation! " No matter how you look at the girl in front of you, you can''t be more than 20 years old. In Xiuzhen continent, the life span of practitioners is very long. Under the age of 25, it is equivalent to young and underage boys and girls. Jun Muyan even said that she was married. Even her children were five years old. How could Qian Hongxiao believe it. Muyan smiles. Look, she knows that if she tells the truth, no one will believe it. She shrugged her shoulders and stood up at will, saying, "believe it or not, what does it have to do with me. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " Then he got up and left¡° Don''t go Qian Hongxiao stood in front of Mu Yan with a green face, and his eyes showed a cruel light. "If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go. Do you think that if you make up a lie about being married and having children, I will let you go. " Mu Yan looks at Qian Hongxiao and Qian Feng. See Qian Feng already stand on the road that she leaves must pass, the whole body sends out terrible prestige, it is very obvious that won''t let her leave. Sure enough, there is no good banquet. Mu Yan Mou light tiny coagulates, sit down again on the position, sneer a way: "that you want how?" Qian Hongxiao looked at her condescending, arrogant and arrogant, "I''ll tell you straight! I like you, young master. I want you to be my Taoist companion. I like you, and I don''t want you to be my concubine, but I want you to be my husband. That''s your blessing. "¡° If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Don''t try to deceive my young master by saying that he has a husband and a son. Do you really believe me as a fool? " Mu Yan sighed softly, "do you really want to hear the truth?" Qian Hongxiao ha a, more proud, "now know afraid?"? What''s the truth? "¡° The truth is, even if I didn''t have a husband, I wouldn''t agree. I think it''s more reliable for you to daydream if you want miss ben to marry you for such a thing as you¡° What are you talking about? " Muyan chuckled: "why, what did I say wrong? In terms of appearance, talent and strength, what do you have that I can look up to. Or can you beat me by strength? "¡° Oh, I can''t beat the fifth level of Pigu, even the first level of Pigu. It''s not a bag of rubbish. What is it? "¡° I still want miss ben to marry you. Does toad want to eat swan Muyan has no psychological burden to compare himself to swan meat and Qian Hongxiao to toad. Originally, in the face of lihuozong, she wanted to save some face for the two nephews. But since they don''t want face, how dare she be polite? Qian Hongxiao was so angry that she almost vomited blood. But what Mu Yan said, he couldn''t refute a word. In terms of strength, talent and appearance, he is different from the girl in front of him. Chapter 953 But just because of the difference, he was crazy for this woman. Crazy want to ravage her, let her beg for mercy and cry under her body. Qian Feng suddenly stepped forward and said coldly, "Miss Jun, is it too much for you to say that?" Mu Yan chuckled, "I said which word, that sentence is not the truth, and where too much." Qian Feng took a deep breath. Why does this woman talk so ugly and unimportant? Shouldn''t ordinary people be afraid of worshiping him and fawning on him? This woman seems to be completely indifferent to his money¡° Jun Muyan, if you want to be clear, you are just a helpless casual practitioner. Even if you have good talent, if you don''t get enough cultivation resources, you can''t go far in the end. What you want to go to is a place you can''t reach in your whole life. "¡° But if you become Hongxiao''s Taoist partner and my own disciple, everything will be different. I promise that from now on, the best resources of lihuozong will be given to you. I''ll let you in for three months at most. And Hong Xiao is likely to be the owner of the Qian family in the future, and you are the future hostess of the Qian family. Are you really not interested? " The Qian family is also a big family in the Qingtian world. Although it is not as powerful as lihuozong, its victory lies in the concentration of resources. If you can be the head and mother of the Qian family, you will get countless benefits. Mu Yan listen to Qian Feng''s words, feel these arguments how some familiar. On second thought, she suddenly recalled. Isn''t this what Jiang Xinyu said when he was in Jingyue mountain range and seduced the peerless beautiful man to marry her? Tut Tut, do people in Xiuzhen mainland like to use this set! She shook her head without hesitation. "Sorry, I''m not interested in being the mistress of a group of toads."¡° You bitch --! " Qian Feng suddenly burst into a rage, and his whole body sent out a sharp sense of killing. Mu Yan said with a smile: "how? If you can''t marry someone, you''re going to kill them? I''m coming to dinner today, but everyone in Wufeng square knows it. It seems that Qian Chang always wants others to know his face. " Qian Feng''s chest fluctuated and his face turned blue and white¡° Good! Good! I don''t know when you''ll be able to talk hard? If you have the ability, don''t go into lihuozong, or I will let you... "" tut Tut, elder Qian''s words mean that you can cover the sky in lihuozong, which is more arrogant than the leader. " Muyan interrupted him meaningfully, "these words, when I get to lihuozong, I must publicize for elder Qian, so that other elders of lihuozong can also know elder Qian''s prestige." Qian Feng''s face suddenly froze. He really has a lot of power in lihuozong, but there are many old enemies, as well as leaders and elders who can control him. If really by this gentleman Mu Yan these words spread out, those enemies will certainly grasp this matter to do the handle. What''s more, junmuyan''s talent is so outstanding. If you really don''t want to submit to him, when you enter lihuozong, you will surely join elder Li. At that time, it will be his serious trouble! Elder Qian''s face changed for a while, and finally he reluctantly showed a smile, "Miss Jun said and laughed. What the old man and nephew said just now was a little more serious, which made Miss Jun unhappy." Chapter 954 "That''s also because my nephew has too much admiration for Miss Jun. However, if Miss Jun really doesn''t want to, this one will be fine. "¡° If Miss Jun has something to do, let''s go first. " Qian Hongxiao urgent way: "uncle, how can you let her go..." Qian Feng cold eyes a stare, Qian Hongxiao immediately dare not speak. Until Muyan left Yinmeng hall, Qian Hongxiao said eagerly: "uncle, how can you let her go? You said that you would let me marry this woman Qian Feng took a cold look at her, and then slowly said: "I''ve seen the strength of Ning Zongxiang, the head of the Ning family in the Min green world. It''s a real half step elixir, and its real strength will never be inferior to that of your elder martial brother. But such a strong man was killed by that little girl. "¡° In the trial field, she fought with Qin Yizhou. Although we can''t see how she won the battle, we can only see how powerful she is by looking up to Qin Yizhou. "¡° If you give her time, she will grow up to be a wonderful person. " Qian Hongxiao listen to Qian Feng has been out of touch to say inexplicable words, can''t help but anxious way: "uncle, you always praise her to do what? No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a woman. Shouldn''t the most important duty of a woman be to teach her husband and children at home and serve her husband well? As long as I let my nephew get this woman, I promise to teach her to be obedient, and I will never disobey my nephew and uncle. " Qian Feng youyou looked at him, with a trace of hatred in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his nephew, he might have agreed to marry. But in any case, it has become a hot water and has to be done¡° People like junmuyan, either turn her into our people, or they can only completely destroy her. Such a disaster, I will strangle it in the cradle in any case. I must not let her fall to my opponent after entering lihuozong and become a serious trouble in my heart. " When Qian Hongxiao heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. This means that uncle is willing to help him destroy Jun Muyan? If such a genius is destroyed, he will rub and play with it freely! Qian Hongxiao''s voice trembled excitedly. "Uncle, I knew you were the best to me. Uncle, what are we going to do? " Qian Feng turned his wrist, and a thin ancient book with dark yellow edge appeared in his palm. Qian Hongxiao takes it curiously. It was found that there were four words written on the cover of the book -- "spiritual absorption"¡° Uncle, this is Qian Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was deep, as if he was holding a giant beast, "this is the skill I got when I hanged a demon cult villain in my early years. According to the method recorded above, as long as you use this skill when men and women have sex, you can take away the spiritual root from each other... The practice of this skill is very simple, but it''s too insidious and against cause and effect, so I never thought of taking it out. But now that Jun Muyan is so ignorant, for you, my uncle has to... "Qian Hongxiao only heard the first few words, Already excited whole body trembles, full face red light. As for what Qian Feng said after "too insidious, contrary to cause and effect", he did not listen to a word. All I want to do is to absorb the spirit and take away the spirit root from the other person. Jun Muyan''s spirit root is superior. Chapter 955 If he can seize it, then from then on, it''s not a dream. But Jun Muyan has no spiritual root, no cultivation. After that, he was a plaything, and let him bully and abuse at will. After Qian Hongxiao was excited for a while, he suddenly thought of something, "but uncle, you also know that Jun Muyan is very powerful. Nephew, I want to be strong to her, I''m afraid..." "useless thing!" Qian Feng looked at him contemptuously, "with me, what are you worried about? How can I say that I''m also a monk of golden elixir? No matter how powerful you are, can you still escape from my five finger mountain? " Qian Hongxiao was overjoyed and asked repeatedly, "uncle, what''s your clever plan?" Qian Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left hand stroked his beard, and his right hand picked up the wine cup that Mu Yan had just drunk. He sneered: "that Jun Mu Yan is not timid, but it''s a little girl in the end, and it''s in my Yin dream hall. Even if I drink the wine mixed with medicine, I can''t detect it completely." Qian Hongxiao''s eyes widened. "Uncle, did you take medicine in this wine?"¡° Oh, if I had not made all the preparations, would I have had such a showdown with her? " Qian Feng said with a sneer, "the next thing in this wine is the" thousand mile drunkenness "which can make the monk feel powerless in a short time, and the spiritual power can''t work. It will attack after one hour, and it will let you do whatever you want for at least 12 hours after the attack." Qian Hongxiao immediately chuckled, "Jiang is still old and spicy, uncle, you are so powerful. When my nephew gets what he wants, he will never forget his uncle''s kindness. " But Qian Feng did not get carried away. Instead, he said calmly, "this gentleman admires his face. His origin is mysterious and his means are strange. Even if he is drunk for thousands of miles, he is not safe. After a while, I will use Wukong Jue to imprison her tent, to ensure that no one in it can use the spirit power. "¡° Well, that''s what my uncle thought Qian Hongxiao wiped his saliva. "Tonight, I can do whatever I want with that bitch. When I wake up tomorrow, I will see how that bitch is still arrogant to me, ha ha ha... = = under the night of the windless square. Liu ruoxian stood in a corner not far from Yinmeng hall, weeping silently and sobbing in a low voice. Jiang Dahai came out of Yinmeng hall and heard the woman''s low and oppressive cry. He could not help frowning and yelling: "who?" Liu Ruoyu turned around and showed a pale face full of tears. Seeing that Jiang Dahai came out, she immediately shook her body as if she were frightened. She timidly said in a crying voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." as soon as Jiang Dahai saw her white face, she immediately felt pity. At the same time, she thought of her name, "are you Liu Ruoyu of mingyuezong?"¡° It''s me Liu Ruoyu wiped away his tears and forced a smile to salute Jiang Dahai, "I''ve met Mr. Jiang." Jiang Dahai''s voice softened a little when she saw Liu Fufeng''s delicate and timid appearance. "How can you cry here alone at this late hour?" Liu Ruoyu''s tears fell down again. "I, I didn''t do well in the exam. I failed to live up to my mother''s expectations. Wuwuwuwu..." Jiang Dahai naturally knew Liu Ruoyu''s achievements. Even why Liu Ruo Yu dropped from a dozen to the last forty, he can see clearly from the virtual projection. Chapter 956 At that time, he felt that Jun Muyan was too aggressive. In the face of such a weak and helpless little girl, why can''t you show mercy? Now I see that Liu ruoxian is crying so hard, and I feel pity: "in fact, I''ve seen your talent, it''s excellent. In the end, some people are ruthless and don''t let you have a good time. " Liu Ruoyu wiped her tears and said, "I don''t blame Miss Jun, she is not so bad. It''s my own bad life. Even if I try so hard, I don''t get a good result in the end. Sobbing... "Jiang Dahai saw her crying eyes flushed and pitiful. Her heart was full of blood. He blurted out:" if you want, you might as well worship me directly! "¡° Really... Really? Master Jiang, are you really willing to accept me as a disciple? " Liu Ruoyu suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Dahai with bright eyes. Jiang Dahai actually regretted it. First of all, there are rules and regulations for each selection. Luck is also a kind of strength. Therefore, in the selection, no matter what the reason for poor play, the large door convention, is not exceptional admission. Otherwise, if one sect breaks the rules, then not every sect can break the rules. Once this opening is opened, the rich monk of that family will bribe the elder with the elixir, won''t he be able to squeeze out other people''s quota directly. What will be the prestige of the major branches then? What''s more, what Jiang Dahai just said is to let Liu ruoxian worship under his door, that is, to be his disciple. At least a registered disciple. However, each patriarch has a limited number of his own disciples and registered disciples. If Jiang Dahai wants to promote his cronies and give preferential treatment to Jiang''s family, he should not be able to spare a place for Liu Ruoyu. It''s just, he just wanted to go back. Liu ruo''er immediately hugged him by the arm, with a bright smile on his small face. "Master, are you really so lucky to be in your name? Is she not dreaming Jiang Dahai looks at her flower like smile, and swallows her words back. He nodded with a gentle smile and said, "of course it''s true. You will be my apprentice in the future. Don''t cry any more. Go back and have a rest. " Then he touched Liu Ruoyu''s head and turned back to Yinmeng hall. Looking at Jiang Dahai''s back, the innocent smile on Liu ruoxian''s face slowly disappeared. After a moment of indifference, he slowly hung up again. There is nothing wrong with her waiting here. Although Po Shan sect is not the best sect, it is much better than Xuankong sect. Finally, finally, she can get rid of Min lvjie, get rid of mingyuezong, and enter Damen sect. Moreover, he directly became a disciple of Jiang Dahai. God gave her luck, and she never took it back. Liu Ruoyu was just about to go back to the tent. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the door of Yinmeng hall. It was the elite disciples brought by the sect elders who were talking to a girl who came out of the hall¡° Ah, that''s Jun Mu Yan. He is really the best in the world! "¡° They are not only beautiful, but also powerful. Otherwise, how could the elder of Lihuo have a banquet in person? "¡° I''m a master of wulingmen. Do you think that if I ask my master to leave huozong to propose marriage, they will marry Jun Muyan to me? " Chapter 957 "Ha ha ha, don''t dream! Although your strength is good, it''s far worse than that Jun Muyan. I''m afraid you can''t even compare with Qin Yizhou. How can lihuozong be willing to marry such a baby to your wulingmen? "¡° Well, who do you think is lucky enough to marry this gorgeous beauty¡° Hey, hey, you should say, who has the ability to subdue this gorgeous beauty. Have you forgotten the performance of Jun Muyan in the test field? Can an ordinary man marry such a monster Liu Ruoyu listened to the comments of the elite disciples of the sect in front of Yinmeng hall, and looked at the figure of Jun Muyan. Originally happy smile, a little bit disappeared in the face. She bowed her head, clenched her fist and turned to the tent where mingyuezong was. As soon as you enter the area where mingyuezong builds his tent, you can hear the noise in the west corner. Liu Ruoyu couldn''t help walking in and asked, "what''s the matter?" The child, who was caught by Liu Ruoyu, shook his head and said, "what else? Isn''t elder martial sister Chen still making trouble? Even if it''s tied up, it''s like a mad dog trying to bite. I kept shouting in my mouth to tear up Jun Muyan... Alas, I think elder martial sister Chen was too stimulated. What''s more, it''s so terrible that I dare not send food in. " Liu Ruoyu''s eyes flashed, took the lunch box in the child''s hand, and said softly, "I''ll send it in for you. And it''s my elder martial sister after all. I''m worried about her and want to see her. "¡° Really? " The child said gratefully, "elder martial sister Liu, you are so kind. No wonder the brothers like you so much. " Liu ruoxian smiles shyly and walks into the tent with his food box. As soon as Chen XiuXiu saw Liu Ruoyu, she immediately glared at him with red eyes: "what are you doing here, bitch?"?! I''m going to kill you... Kill you... "Liu Ruoyu stepped back in fright, a layer of mist in his eyes," elder martial sister, don''t do this, I''m afraid. I, I''m here to give you a meal... "Chen XiuXiu yelled and insulted all the time, and wanted to rush over like crazy. He cursed Liu Ruoyu and Mu Yan. Liu Ruo Yu was too scared to go in. He quickly took out the talisman, burned several pieces, and covered Chen XiuXiu with the white light of treatment. I don''t know how long after that, all the talismans on Liu Ruoyu were used up. It took her more than half a month to draw these talismans, a total of more than ten. Now it''s all spent on Chen XiuXiu. However, I don''t know if more than a dozen talismans have worked. The red light in Chen XiuXiu''s eyes has faded a little, and her mind seems to have come back. She shook her head and tried to struggle to get up, only to find that she was tied up¡° What''s going on? Why are you binding me? " Liu Ruoyu approached carefully and said, "elder martial sister, have you forgotten? Suddenly, you have hysteria and bite people everywhere. Those martial brothers who were bitten by you are all lying on the bed now. They have lost all their spiritual power and can''t move. They look like useless people, whining and whining... "Chen XiuXiu heard Liu Ruoyu''s words, and a touch of pleasure flashed in her eyes. But she quickly covered up her schadenfreude hatred and pretended to be distressed and frightened. "How could this be? I can''t remember anything? Why does this happen? " Liu Ruoyu said: "elder martial sister, I don''t know if you remember. That day, Jun Muyan fed you a pill..." Chapter 958 Chen XiuXiu was horrified and said, "isn''t that medicine frightening me? What kind of poison is it?"¡° If it''s not poison, elder martial brother Luo, how can they become like that after you bite them? " Liu Ruoyu cried, "elder martial brother, they are so pitiful, but what''s more pitiful is elder martial sister. You were killed again and again by your admiring face. If the medicine goes on, elder martial sister, will you lose your mind completely, just like those people in the setting sun sect? " Think of the end of the second round of assessment, still peak point with you, not the shape of rutin and others, Chen XiuXiu beat a chill¡° No, no, I don''t want to be a fool, I will never She looked at Liu Ruoyu in horror, "younger martial sister, you are the kindest. Please let me go, OK? I don''t want to wait here to die! " Liu Ruocheng shook his head again and again, "no, no! Elder martial brother, they said they can''t let you go... "I know I''m wrong, and I will never bite again. In fact, I''m under the control of medicine. I don''t want to hurt my brother. " Chen XiuXiu cried, "little younger martial sister, I just want to ask for the antidote from Jun Muyan. If she refuses to give it, I will die with that bitch. Younger martial sister, please let me go Liu ruoxian''s small face was full of entanglement and hesitation. Under Chen XiuXiu''s entreaties, she finally reached out and untied the rope on her body¡° What are you doing? " All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from outside the tent. Liu Ruoyu looked back in horror and saw Wu Fangyi standing outside the tent, looking at them with frost on her face. At this time, Chen XiuXiu''s rope has been untied. As soon as she saw Wu Fangyi''s bad look, she screamed and rushed out. Wu Fangyi was bumped by her, but it was too late to stop her¡° Liu Ruoyu, what are you doing? Why let Chen XiuXiu go? " Wu Fangyi glared at Liu Ruoyu with an ugly face. Liu Ruochuan wanted to cry: "sorry, elder martial sister, i... I didn''t mean to, but elder martial sister Chen cried so miserably, and she said she knew she was wrong... She was set up by Jun Muyan''s medicine, so she would bite others and hurt other elder martial brothers... I think elder martial sister Chen is very pitiful, and she has been begging me, That''s why I let her go... "Wu Fangyi''s chest couldn''t help undulating. For the first time, she was very angry with this so-called "simple and kind" little younger martial sister¡° You pity Chen XiuXiu. Who pity the people she infected? We are not going to die. We want Chen XiuXiu to die. We tie her up for her good. If she runs out and bites people again, leading to others being the same as elder martial brother Luo, do you think she can survive? "¡° You''re not saving her, you''re trying to kill her, are you? "¡° No, no, I don''t think so. " Liu Ruoyu shook her head as she spoke. Her thin body was crumbling, and tears fell from her eyes. "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I really didn''t mean to. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu once thought Liu Ruoyu was pitiful when she cried, but now she just felt bored. Besides crying and pretending to be poor, what else can this woman do? She raised her hand to slap Liu Ruoyu, but she was blocked by Pang Yunfei on the way¡° You are crazy? How dare you beat yu''er! " Pang Yunfei embraces Liu Ruoyu in his arms. Liu Ruoyu can no longer help crying in his arms. Chapter 959 Wu Fangyi said angrily, "you don''t ask your good son what he has done? She let Chen XiuXiu go. Didn''t she think that Chen XiuXiu would run out and bite others? " Liu Ruofu cried in Pang Yunfei''s arms out of breath. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but elder martial sister Chen cried so hard. I... I really can''t bear to..." "it''s OK, yu''er, I know you are too kind." Pang Yunfei comforted again and again, "let''s launch all the people of mingyuezong to get Chen XiuXiu back."¡° Wu Fangyi, I warn you, don''t bully jue''er just because you are the eldest martial sister. Don''t blame me for being rude if I see you do it to jue''er again! " Wu Fangyi only felt sweet in her throat. She almost didn''t faint The evening is over, and the whole square should have been quiet. But the people of mingyuezong are all mobilized to find Chen XiuXiu who has escaped. It''s not that they care about Chen XiuXiu''s safety. It''s really that if Chen XiuXiu really bites others, he will end up with the same fate as elder martial brother Luo. I''m afraid the whole moon clan will be involved. Liu Ruocheng had many thoughts in her heart and changed her look several times. Finally, she avoided Pang Yunfei and went quietly to the tent where Muyan was. She doesn''t want to admit that she let Chen XiuXiu go. She wants Chen XiuXiu to take revenge on Jun Muyan. You''d better take a bite of junmuyan and let junmuyan become a waste like elder martial brother Luo. Liu Ruoyu felt that he was kind and pure. However, in the past few days, her jealousy towards Jun Muyan has been growing, like a prairie fire. Why is there a man in the world who admires you? Take away all her brilliance, take away the attention of others, let her become the laughing stock of a clown. And in the test field, she pleaded like that, but she still took away her points. Let her only rely on calculation and pray to become a disciple of Jiang Dahai. Junmuyan, she is too cruel and dazzling. If only... Elder martial sister Chen could teach her a lesson and let her taste the taste of despair. Liu Ruoyu thought so and unconsciously came not far from Muyan''s tent. Although there were only two people, Wei Zi built two tents to make Muyan comfortable. Wei Zi''s tent is in the downwind, about ten meters away from Muyan''s tent. This distance will not affect Muyan, but also can let Muyan pass on to her. Liu Ruo Yu is about to get close to listen to whether her world is going to trouble Jun Muyan. Suddenly, two extremely light footsteps came from the foot of the mountain. Liu Ruocheng was guilty of being a thief. He was frightened and quickly found a hiding place to hide. He didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. Before long, she saw Qian Feng and Qian Hongxiao walking to Jun Muyan''s tent. Liu Ruoyu is suspicious: what do they want to do with Jun Muyan when it''s so late? What''s more, didn''t you just invite junmuyan to dinner¡° Uncle, there is no movement in junmuyan''s tent. I''m afraid your drunkenness is working. " Qian Hongxiao said excitedly, can''t wait to rush in. Qian Feng looked at him unhappily and asked him to dizzy Wei Zi in the tent not far away. He began to use the "no empty formula". The spirit power fluctuates. Soon, the light silver white light is like a bell jar, encircling the tent where Muyan is. Chapter 960 When Qian Feng took back his hand, his forehead was slightly sweating, obviously a little tired. But there was a satisfied smile on his face¡° Uncle, have you already used the secret of emptiness? " Qian Hongxiao came out of Wei Zi''s tent and saw that his uncle showed a contented smile. He knew that it had happened. Qian Feng looked at him one eye, "Jun Mu Yan side that little girl solved."¡° Don''t worry, uncle Qian Hongxiao complacent way, "that kind of useless little girl, nephew if all can''t deal with, still deserve to be your disciple?"? That girl, before the sun rises tomorrow, she won''t wake up! " With that, he looked at the quiet Muyan''s tent with fiery and greedy eyes, "uncle, can nephew go in?"¡° Don''t worry Qian Feng waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "remember, we must use the spirit absorbing method to absorb her spirit root completely. When it''s over, remember not to disturb anyone."¡° Don''t worry, uncle. Nephew knows. " With that, Qian Hongxiao couldn''t stand it any longer and rushed into the tent. A woman''s exclamation soon came from the tent, but it was only a very short sound. Then it was replaced by the man''s obscene laughter, the friction of clothing materials and the sound of body collision. Moonlight reflected on the tent, you can see the shadow of two figures intertwined. Occasionally, Qian Hongxiao drank angrily, "bitch, how dare you bite me!" Then there was a few slaps, and the sound turned into Qian Hongxiao''s contented laughter and heavy breathing. Qian Feng looked at the scene, nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. Hiding in the Bush, Liu Ruoyu held his mouth tightly. His small face was very white, and he didn''t dare to move for a long time. Until the men and women in the tent became more and more involved, and the voice of shame kept coming out. Liu Ruoyu just stood up and ran back¡° What''s the matter, yu''er? " Pang Yunfei has been looking for Chen XiuXiu for a long time, but he can''t find it. Being upset, as soon as he came back, he saw Liu ruoxian bumping into his arms with a white face. He didn''t care about asking¡° Are you all right? Is someone bullying you? Or did you find Chen XiuXiu? "¡° I, I''m ok... "Liu Ruoyu stammered and shook her head." I, I just went to the east to find elder martial sister Chen. As a result, I saw Qian... Mr. Qian entered Miss Jun''s tent... And then, they... "She said, her pale face covered with blush, shame and anger." I also heard that voice coming from the tent... Elder martial brother, You, what do you mean? Why did Mr. Qian go to miss Jun''s tent in the middle of the night? " Although Liu Ruoyu''s words were vague, Pang Yunfei understood them as soon as he heard them. Hearing Liu Ruoyu''s confused inquiry, he could not help humming and said with disdain, "why else? Naturally, that Jun Muyan is good at seducing people. He seduced Ning Dashao in Tianxiang building at the beginning, but now he seduces master Qian here. Oh, this woman is cruel and mean. No wonder we have been planted in her hands three times and four times. " Liu ruoxian''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to be on the verge of collapse. "Elder martial brother, you, you mean, Miss Jun, she, in order to enter lihuozong, she and Mr. Qian... No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Miss Jun, she should not be that kind of person... " Chapter 961 "Yu''er, you are too simple to know that people are dangerous." Pang Yunfei touched her face and said softly, "that kind of woman has no shame at all. In order to climb up, she can do anything dirty." Liu Ruoyu still shook his head in disbelief. "No, I don''t think so... Elder martial brother, what should we do? Shall I take it as if I didn''t see it? "¡° Oh, if you don''t see it, isn''t it too cheap for that bitch? " Pang Yunfei said with a sneer, "since she can do such shameless things, how can I not let everyone in the square know her true face?"¡° Elder martial brother, what do you mean¡° Isn''t tomorrow going to announce the results of the zongmen selection? I''d like to see if Jun Muyan has such a big ugly face in front of the public. What face does she have to go into lihuozong? " Pang Yunfei thought of the score that was taken away by Jun Muyan in the test field, so he gritted his teeth, "she humiliated us in the test field, and the elder martial brother wants to get it back a thousand times today." Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes flashed, as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he bowed his head and said timidly, "you all listen to the elder martial brother." No wind square, early morning, just after Mao. In the East, the sky was bright, and the whole square was still in silence. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the practitioners who were still sleeping were awakened by the noise¡° Chen XiuXiu, are you here? "¡° Elder martial sister Chen, come out quickly. You are still ill. We need to treat you! " People wake up in their sleep and walk out of the tent. It was discovered that all the noise was from mingyuezong¡° Early in the morning, what are you arguing about? Even if you want to find someone, you can''t make others sleep! " The people of mingyuezong made amends again and again. "We also have no way. Our elder martial sister Chen of mingyuezong suffered from hysteria yesterday and bit her when she saw someone. We had to lock her up. But unexpectedly, she broke away from the rope last night. We were afraid that she would attack hysteria outside and bite at random, so we had to come out all night to look for her. " When people heard that Chen XiuXiu was suffering from hysteria and would bite, they all frowned. Have that good lively to follow together to look up, mainly also is to watch the excitement, don''t think it''s too big, want to see hair hysteria bite in the end is how appearance. In this way, the team looking for Chen XiuXiu is getting bigger and bigger. Almost everyone in Wufeng square was woken up. Even the elders in Yinmeng hall came out after hearing the news. I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, "when I got up in the early morning, it was as if I saw a woman heading for the east hill." Liu Ruoyu exclaimed: "on the east side of the mountain, I remember that only miss Jun lived there... My elder martial sister has always hated Miss Jun, but she didn''t want to go to miss Jun for trouble, did she?" Pang Yunfei waved, "let''s go and have a look. If Miss Chen really offends Miss Jun, we''ll make amends for her! " So a group of people went to the east slope. Here is remote and pure, and Muyan''s force value is there. Without her permission, no one dares to come here to build a tent. Even now this piece of open space, unexpectedly only Muyan and Wei Zi two tents. Pang Yunfei looked like a big girl. He stepped forward and opened the tent door. He said in a loud voice: "Miss Jun, can you see my younger martial sister..." Chapter 962 He didn''t finish, but he seemed to see something incredible. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time¡° So, what''s going on? " The shock in Pang Yunfei''s voice aroused people''s curiosity. The good monk came forward quickly and widened the gap of the tent curtain. All of a sudden, a strong smell of blood came to my face. The man looked into the tent and saw a pair of naked men and women lying on the simple bed. The man looks up and his eyes are closed. There are many bloody scratches and bite marks on the face and neck. But anyone can see that this man is elder Qian''s nephew, Qian Hongxiao. And the woman lying next to Qian Hongxiao, half lying on Qian Hongxiao, face down, can''t see clearly. But there are indescribable traces under her. Plus the pungent smell in the tent, everyone can imagine what the man and woman did last night¡° Oh, this... I didn''t expect that Qian Shao and Jun Muyan had such a relationship? "¡° Tut Tut, I thought Jun Muyan was so outstanding, so noble and so pure? I didn''t expect to sell my body to climb up. "¡° What did I say at the beginning? The master Mingyue said that she came out of the fragrant building that day. Where is Tianxiang building? It''s a place where prostitutes sell meat. What''s good about the women who come out of it? " This time the clan selection, Mu Yan won the first, some people admire, some people envy, but some people envy almost spit blood. It''s just that no one dares to talk to you because of the popularity of Muyan before. Now, at the sight of this scene, all of a sudden, schadenfreude people poured out. When people of mingyuezong saw this scene and heard the comments of the practitioners around them, they felt that they could not speak freely. If it wasn''t for this junmu Yan, Mingyue clan would have been the most outstanding min lvjie cultivator in this clan selection. But because of the existence of junmuyan, not only robbed all of their glory, but also let them in the end. How can they not hate it¡° I have said that you are shameless and shameless, but everyone has been deceived by her appearance. "¡° It''s clear that our younger martial sister Liu Ruoyu is the most outstanding nun in Min Green''s world. Even though her accomplishments are not high enough, our younger martial sister is always clean and clean. She is much better than this shameless and dirty person. "¡° That is, how can such people enter and leave huozong? Maybe her performance in the test field is also the result of selling her appearance. We should let our younger martial sister into lihuozong. " Liu Ruoyu shook his head and said humbly, "no, no, I''m not as good as you said."¡° Moreover, and miss Jun, she... She may be forced to seduce Mr. Qian... You, don''t scold her too much. " What she said made people around her treat her better and better. She felt that she was really a kind and innocent little girl. Jiang Dahai, who had just heard the noise, immediately showed a satisfied smile when he heard these words. It seems that his apprentice received very well. As for Jun Mu Yan, Jiang Dahai turned to look at the licentious tent, sneered and looked disgusted and contemptuous. Chapter 963 Such a shameless woman, no matter how talented she is, is just a plaything¡° What happened? Why are you so noisy in the early morning Qian Feng''s dignified and angry voice startled all the people who were watching. Liu Ruoyu is more excited Lingling hit a shiver, can''t help but ring in the mind last night heard to see a scene. In fact, she is the only one who knows that Qian Feng and Qian Hongxiao are the ones who design and admire Yan. However, Jun Mu Yan had been so to her... Liu Ruo Chou bit his teeth and erased the scene in his mind. That''s right. It''s junmuyan who seduces Mr. Qian himself. She is shameless. When she does something like this, she is seen and her reputation is ruined. She is also to blame. When Qian Feng heard the noise in the morning and went to the East, he felt a thump in his heart. But it''s too late to stop it. At this time can only pretend to know nothing to come forward. Seeing the scene in the tent and smelling the smell in the tent, an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes. Although the heart is still complaining nephew does not work, clearly let him be careful low-key, unexpectedly still startled everyone. But think of it being seen by all. Jun Mu Yan''s reputation is completely destroyed, even if she said she was calculated by herself, I''m afraid few people will believe her. In this way, he has completely strangled and destroyed this disaster. Qian Feng was worried in his heart, but his face was shocked and angry. He yelled: "what''s the matter?! Nonsense, it''s ridiculous¡° Hong Xiao, what are you doing? Get up for me now! " The two men in the tent groaned twice, but none of them opened their eyes. Someone couldn''t help saying, "well, how fierce the war was last night, I didn''t wake up like this!" Qian Feng raised his voice again and said angrily, "Hong Xiao, what''s your system like this!" Say, will come forward. Jiang Dahai quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "elder Qian, why get angry for such a small matter. Hong Xiao is just a playful age. If he is seduced by a woman, he can''t resist the temptation. What''s more, Hong Xiao is a man, and he doesn''t suffer from this kind of thing. Although you are not good at admiring her, it''s OK for him to take her back and be a concubine. " Qian Feng sighed and said, "ah, Hong Xiao. He said yesterday, that Jun Mu Yan entangles him, likes him, wants to form the road partner with him. I didn''t say I didn''t agree. I just said to think about it. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait to talk to this woman... And everyone saw it. It''s a shame. What a shame! " Qian Feng said this, is to sit down and admire Yan seduce Qian Hongxiao. This time, people around the mockery of Moyan even louder. Ye Huan and others had just arrived. When they heard the discussion, the first one didn''t believe it¡° How could our boss seduce a man? "¡° That is, if our boss wants a man, he has to go from the blue sky to the blue sky. "¡° Someone must have framed our boss! " Even Qin Yizhou said calmly, "she won''t do such a thing." So the onlookers split into two groups, making a lot of noise for a while. Pang Yunfei didn''t expect that there were still people talking for you. Especially when you find that the people who are talking to you are the ones who helped you to take away the jade brand from them, you will be even more furious. Chapter 964 He said with a sneer: "it''s not Jun Muyan who seduces Bi Er, but master Qian who seduces Jun Muyan? Master Qian is elder Qian''s nephew. He is a disciple. What kind of woman do you want? Do you need to seduce you? "¡° You don''t put gold on this cheap woman''s face. I don''t think you who mix with her are any good things. Can''t this woman have betrayed sexuality to sleep with you for a long time, so you are here to help her talk? " The crowd was furious: "what are you talking about? Dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head There is a man who has a bad temper and wants to rush up to beat mingyuezong. Just the next moment, a powerful and terrible pressure emanates from Qian Feng''s body, and all around the suppression is silent. Qian Feng said coldly, "shut up Then he looked at the disciple of lihuozong, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t wake up Hong Xiao quickly, and then throw this shameless woman out of the square, so as not to pollute the eyes of all of us. " Oh, all night, Qian Hongxiao''s spirit absorbing method must have absorbed all the spirit roots of Jun Muyan. Today''s junmuyan is just rubbish. What''s the use of keeping it? The disciple of huozong was about to step forward, but a figure suddenly appeared in the tent not far away. Wei Zi rubbed her sleepy eyes and said strangely, "what are you doing in front of the young lady''s tent?" Say, will go to Mu Yan''s tent. Liu Ruoyu quickly grabbed her for thousands of years, with a sincere and guilty face, and said, "Miss Wei Zi, I, I think you''d better not go in."¡° Why? " Liu Ruoyu''s face turned red and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "That, Miss Jun, she''s with..." Wei Zi blinked, more curious, "what''s wrong with her, miss?" Pang Yunfei said: "ha ha, that young lady of yours is in it. Go and see her ugliness by yourself." Wei Zi seemed more inexplicable. She stepped forward and took a look at the tent. Then ah screamed, covered his mouth, blushed and retreated, "well, what''s the matter? How, how can there be men and women without clothes in the young lady''s tent Pang Yunfei sneered: "it''s not because your shameless lady seduced master Qian, but we caught him."¡° You talk nonsense Wei Ziqi''s little face flushed, and his voice suddenly raised, "that''s not the lady in it. Don''t spit out blood there. Because... "Her words have not finished, has been interrupted by Liu Ruoyu. Her face was full of sympathy and pity, and her voice was soft, as if with the most sincere comfort, "Miss Wei Zi, don''t do this, I know you can''t accept it. But it''s a scene we all see. "¡° Sorry, if you feel sad, just cry... I think Miss Jun, she just wants to climb up. She doesn''t mean to seduce master Qian! " Wei Zi listened to Liu Ruoyu''s good advice, but instead of feeling moved, she trembled with anger¡° Don''t talk nonsense. You wronged our young lady. That woman is not our young lady at all, and that wild man doesn''t know how to come to our young lady''s tent. Because... "Wei Zi''s words haven''t finished yet. The young man who has just been ordered by Qian Feng to wake up Qian Hongxiao has turned over the woman who is half lying on Qian Hongxiao''s body. Chapter 965 The woman''s chest almost did not fluctuate, like a dead man. When he was turned over, his hair spread out, revealing a dead gray but pretty face. But she had a large burn scar on her chin that completely destroyed her appearance. But this woman, this appearance, clearly... "Ah, this, this is not Jun Mu Yan? Who is this woman? "¡° Wait, isn''t this Chen XiuXiu of mingyuezong? I remember the scar on her face¡° What''s going on? Isn''t it true that Jun Muyan seduced Qian Hongxiao to do something immoral here? How, how did it become Chen XiuXiu? " The people present were all talking and shocked. Pang Yunfei and Liu Ruoyu are stupid. How can it be Chen XiuXiu instead of Jun Muyan? Even more shocked and unbelievable is Qian Feng. He almost ran forward out of control, grabbed Chen XiuXiu''s neck and shook it. He cried angrily: "how could it be you?! What about you admiring your face¡° Elder Qian is shouting so loudly. What can I do for you? " A light and pleasant sound, like the sound of nature, with a hint of laziness. When they looked back, they saw a girl in a plain dress. She lifted the curtain of the tent and came out slowly. This tent is the one Wei Zi just came out of. Dawn falls on her face, pink cheeks are slightly red, peach blossom eyes with a trace of early morning sleepiness, the end is Zhen Shou e eyebrows, red lips reflect the sun, gorgeous and compelling. There was a moment of silence in the crowd, followed by the sound of a few men breathing in the air. Although I had known that Jun Mu Yan''s face was so beautiful that I could see it from a close distance under the dawn. However, Qian Feng does not have a little mind to appreciate this gorgeous girl. His eyes were wide open and almost protruded. "You, how could you be in that tent?" Mu Yan smile, peach blossom eyes water waves, "elder Qian said and laughed, two tents are mine, which one I live in, do you want to report with elder Qian?" Elder Qian''s face turned blue and white. For a while, he was too shocked to speak for a long time. Wei Zi looked at the shocked Pang Yunfei and Liu Ruoyu, and at elder Qian, then said in a clear voice that everyone could hear: "I just wanted to say that it''s not miss''s, because miss was with me last night."¡° Who knows, these mingyuezong are brothers and sisters, but they won''t let me go on. I don''t know why I insulted the young lady with such obscene language in front of me. " When ye Huan and others saw this change, they felt refreshed. One by one came forward to sneer and said: "who just said that we are not good things to mix with the boss?"¡° Oh, this dissolute woman who seduces master Qian, if I remember correctly, is she from mingyuezong? So it''s not a good thing for you mingyuezong people to mix with Chen XiuXiu? "¡° Just now, I flattered my younger martial sister Yu jiebingqing. Bah, I don''t know if she is as shameless as Chen XiuXiu. "¡° I remember that when she was in the testing ground, Liu Ruoyu didn''t have to kill one horned rhinoceros, and others gave her all the points. Maybe it was because she had slept with your martial brother! " Chapter 966 When did Liu Ruoyu ever suffer such humiliation, tears came up all of a sudden, and his body kept shaking, "you, you talk nonsense, spitting blood!" Pang Yunfei was furious: "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Huan cut a, "do you want to point a face? When you just slandered our boss, wasn''t you very happy? Now we just give you back what you just said, and it''s like spitting blood? "¡° Mingyuezong is a group of people whose faces we haven''t seen in the test field. He took advantage of others'' danger to rob others. When it was their turn to revenge, he was crying and looked like he had been wronged. It''s disgusting Liu ruoxian cried out of breath and shook his head. "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t do me wrong!" Wei Zi sneered: "Miss Liu, you lead a large group of people into our young lady''s tent early in the morning, and you don''t know where you are. Don''t you know how vicious it is to ruin a woman''s reputation? What''s more, every sentence you say is to guide others to believe that my young lady seduced Mr. Qian, but you always show a kind and pure appearance. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what kind of situation my young lady will be in if you say such words. "¡° Now you find that you have made a mistake. Instead of apologizing to my young lady, you are still crying and pretending to be poor. Bah, if I were you, I would find a hole in the ground Mu Yan listened to Wei Zi''s barrage of curses and couldn''t help touching her nose. Tut Tut, when the little girl was rescued by her, she was shy and could not even speak. But now Liu ruoxian, who could scold without breathing, almost pouted in the past. What a promise! But Wei Zi''s words, also let originally sympathize with Liu Ruoyu''s person, cast to her disdainful look. Especially after thinking about the meaning of her words, she shook her head one by one. I''m afraid that this woman is far less innocent than she shows. On the contrary, she is a scheming bitch. Jiang Dahai still thinks Liu Ruoyu is pathetic, but he still shakes his head. Liu Ruoyu''s reputation has become so bad that he originally planned to take people as his own disciples and train them well. Now it seems that it''s better to give her a place to be a registered disciple. She can kill herself While they were denouncing mingyuezong, the disciple of lihuozong who went to wake up Qian Hongxiao exclaimed, "Shifu, there seems to be something wrong with elder martial brother." Qian Feng suddenly returned to his senses, and quickly went forward to check. Qian Hongxiao woke up and his eyes were wide open. But strangely, he could not move or even speak. He could only stare at Qian Feng with a pair of frightened eyes¡° Hong Xiao, Hong Xiao! " Qian Feng reaches out to check Qian Hongxiao''s body. However, the spirit power penetrated into his nephew''s body, but it immediately overflowed from his body surface. Qian Feng suddenly stares big eyes, disbelief way: "Hong Xiao, your elixir field, your cultivation, why all gone? What''s going on here? " Qian Hongxiao''s eyes were full of fear, despair and entreaties. Tears ran down his eyes. This proves that his consciousness is sober, but he can''t move, can''t speak, and has lost all his accomplishments. Chapter 967 The elder of wulingmen is the best at medicine. He squats down to examine Qian Hongxiao for a while, then shakes his head regretfully. "It''s too late. The poison in his body has spread all over his body and completely destroyed the Dantian. Strange, what kind of toxin is this? Why have I never seen it before? " This sentence of the elder of wulingmen is equivalent to the death sentence of Qian Hongxiao. From then on, he can only lie in bed, life is not like death. Qian Feng suddenly stood up and glared at Mu Yan, "it''s you. You''re the killer of my nephew, isn''t it?" His whole body trembled with anger, and his brain roared and dizzy. Although this nephew is not his own son, he was raised by his side since childhood. In addition to his high cultivation, it is almost impossible for him to have another child. So he always treated this nephew as his own son. Now this junmuyan actually abandoned Qian Hongxiao. How can he not be mad and resentful. Mu Yan is happy but not afraid, the voice is still slow, "Qian elder said is really more and more inexplicable. I have no grudge against your nephew. Why kill him? If you want to ask, shouldn''t you ask Miss Chen XiuXiu, who is close to master Qian? "¡° I''m surprised? For no reason, what did Mr. Qian come to my tent for? Elder Qian is so sure that I did harm to young master Qian. Does elder Qian know what he''s here for? " Qian Feng is choked immediately. His face is blue and white. He can''t speak for a long time. He can''t say that he let his nephew to strengthen Jun Mu Yan, and by the way, he sucked away her spirit root with the spirit absorbing method. But I didn''t expect to steal the rice and accompany my nephew in. But if let him just swallow this breath, how can he be reconciled. Ye Huanxi said with a smile: "the elder of wulingmen just said that master Qian was poisoned? This young master Qian was only with Chen XiuXiu of mingyuezong last night. Naturally, the poison he got was also related to Chen XiuXiu. Elder Qian wants an antidote. Why don''t he ask the people of mingyuezong for it? " As soon as they said this, they all looked at the people of mingyuezong. Liu Ruoyu''s pale face turned pale with fright. "No, we didn''t poison, we didn''t have an antidote!" Pang Yunfei''s face was also frightened. Because everyone in mingyuezong knows that Qian Hongxiao was bitten by Chen XiuXiu. Because his symptoms are as like as two peas, brother Zhang. If this matter is known by Qian Feng, the consequence is unimaginable. Pang Yunfei tried to calm down and said, "elder Qian, don''t listen to the treacherous person. We mingyuezong are just a small sect in the Min green world. How can we make such shocking poisons? "¡° And you can see the face of Chen Shimei. How can such a salt free daughter get into master Qian''s eyes? "¡° I, I''m sure it must be Jun Muyan who framed mingyuezong! " He fell to his knees with a puff, "elder Qian, you must be very careful. You can''t spare the real murderer!" Qian Feng''s face kept changing, and his whole body sent out a terrible murderous air. In fact, even if Qian Hongxiao was with Chen XiuXiu, he was like mingyuezong. He thought that Jun Muyan did it. Gayne only he knows, this is their nephew design Jun Mu Yan game. Chapter 968 It should be safe to be drunk for thousands of miles and have no empty formula. But why? Why did it end like this¡° Bitch, I want you to pay for my nephew''s life! " Qian Feng suddenly soars to the sky, and raises his hand to Muyan. Muyan only felt that a strong pressure would envelop him. The terrible and powerful spiritual power forms a whirlpool to resist her spirit. The magic organ suddenly appears in the hand, and the holy hand weaves the sky. But Rao is so, that Jindan period strong person''s blow falls, she still feels throat a burst of fishy sweet, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. Qian Feng how also didn''t expect, deal with a small girl of the first level of Bigu, he hit unexpectedly can''t kill her. Not from roar a, gather again ten success dint, attack toward her. Just, still don''t wait for Qian Feng''s attack to Mu Yan in front of, slant stab inside suddenly flash a shadow. Pa pa pa a few dull sound, a few slaps fell on the back of Qian Feng''s hand. Qian Feng only felt that he had gathered 100% of his spiritual power, as if he had been swept by the strong wind, and was blown away in an instant. He stepped back several steps, stood awkwardly and looked, but he was furious, "Shi Qing, what are you doing?" I saw a ragged old man standing in front of Mu Yan, casually grasping his messy hair. But it''s not the leader of xiaoyaomen. Who is Shi Qing? Mu Yan had planned to lose both sides, and Qian Feng fight to the end, did not expect someone to come out to help¡° Little sister, are you ok? " The lovely young man of xiaoyaomen held Muyan and anxiously took out a piece of Rune paper. "This is a rune paper that can heal wounds. Little sister, you can be more comfortable as long as you activate it with spiritual power." Muyan took the rune paper, a little curious. I didn''t expect that Xiuzhen world''s way of treating injuries was so magical. She was about to say thanks to the young man. The young man rushed to Shi Qing and said angrily, "old man Qian, what else does my master want to ask you to do? This junmuyan is the leader of this sect selection. Before he chooses a sect, he may be a disciple of any sect. How can you kill people at will? " Qian Feng gritted his teeth and said, "she abandoned my nephew. I killed her to pay for her life. Isn''t it natural?" The boy sneered: "what evidence do you have to prove that the younger sister abandoned your nephew. She was not in the tent last night. And you didn''t find that there was a bite on your nephew''s neck. Has the wound turned blue and purple? Maybe that''s where the toxin got in! " As soon as the boy said this, everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Qian Hongxiao''s neck. Sure enough, there were two rows of teeth marks on it, obviously bitten. Moreover, the wound was blue and purple with a little dark red, which made it look very shocking. Ye Huan immediately exclaimed, "it''s clear that Chen XiuXiu''s mouth is poisonous. Did he bite master Qian to death? Mingyuezong really has ulterior motives. He killed someone, and he even wanted our boss to be the ghost of death! "¡° I think elder Qian wants revenge. He should arrest all the people of mingyuezong and have a good trial. Why are you staring at our boss? "¡° That''s right, that''s right! The poison is from the people of mingyuezong. As long as they are tortured, they can find the antidote. " It''s not too big for the onlookers to watch the excitement. They coax to arrest the people of mingyuezong. This time, Pang Yunfei and they were all flustered¡° You are spitting blood Chapter 969 Pang Yunfei said hastily, "this has nothing to do with mingyuezong. If it was Chen''s poison, why did she die? And when have you ever heard of any poison that can make people become master Qian with one bite? " Pang Yunfei only thought that he must not let others doubt and torture himself, and that those who were bitten by Chen XiuXiu in mingyuezong tent would be found. He even thought that after a while, he was killed by Zhang Luo and others, and the body was cremated, so that people could not find any evidence. Now that Chen XiuXiu is dead, he said that if it wasn''t Chen XiuXiu, it wasn''t Chen XiuXiu¡° Jun Muyan, you did all this, didn''t you? " Pang Yunfei squatted beside Chen XiuXiu''s body and said angrily, "just because my younger martial sister has offended you, you are so cruel to kill her, and you have to blame her for killing master Qian. How can you be so cruel?" Liu Ruoyu also cried and squatted beside Chen XiuXiu. Looking at Chen XiuXiu''s cold body, she was heartbroken. "Miss Jun, even if the elder martial sister really offended you, she has also been taught a lesson. In the test field, you also played with us. We are miserable enough. Why, why did you take her life? Now she''s even falsely accused of killing master Qian. But elder martial sister''s cultivation strength is not as good as one tenth of yours. How can you possibly kill master Qian? " She raised her head, looked at Mu Yan, full of grief and pleading, "Miss Jun, I beg you, tell the truth, OK? I really don''t want my elder martial sister to be wronged when she dies! " Liu Ruoyu said that she was sincere and sad. Many of the men who were present began to believe her. But at this time, Chen XiuXiu, who was lying on the ground, red fruit with body, had been out of breath for a long time, and was cool all over, suddenly opened her eyes¡° Ouch --! " There was a wild animal like scream in her throat, and she rushed at Liu Ruo Yu¡° Ah, ah --! " Liu Ruoyu suddenly turned back, but saw a gray face and a pair of red pupils in front of him. At the same time, that pair of purple lips open, revealing white teeth, toward her neck¡° Don''t Liu Ruoyu screamed in horror and hid behind Pang Yunfei. Pang Yunfei is also caught off guard, and instinctively wants to protect Liu Ruoyu. Chen XiuXiu grabs him by the collar. Then he opens his mouth and bites his neck¡° Ah --! " Pang Yunfei screamed and pushed Chen XiuXiu away. But in the end, it was too late. There was a deep tooth mark on his neck. And the tooth print as like as two peas, and it is dark and purple, which is just the same as Qian Hongxiao''s neck. Pang Yunfei felt as if a cold air poured into his body, which made him want to tremble. In his mind, it suddenly occurred to him that elder martial brother Luo and others were all stiff after being bitten by Chen XiuXiu. The color of his face faded a little, and panic and despair climbed up his twisted face¡° No, I don''t want to lose all my power, I don''t want to become a waste! " Pang Yunfei waves his hand and pounces on Liu Ruoyu, "yu''er, help me, help me... I don''t want to be a waste!" Liu Ruoyu was pale with fright. She screamed back and didn''t dare to touch Pang Yunfei. Chapter 970 Pang Yunfei''s whole body seems to be crazy, trying to grasp his bitten neck with his hands, even if the blood is dripping. All the people present were stunned by this horrible scene. Even when Chen XiuXiu jumped on one of the practitioners, he couldn''t react at all. The pale face and white teeth were so close that he could not even scream. In the mind only desperately reverberates that sentence: my life stops! But the next moment, Chen XiuXiu was caught by something, dragged back and threw it directly on the ground. Muyan takes a step forward and takes back [jincangu] from Chen XiuXiu without any trace. Chen XiuXiu''s body twitched a few times. This time, she completely lost her vitality and became a corpse. Mu Yan squats down to check Chen XiuXiu''s body, and a faint sneer slowly rises from the corner of his mouth. She said how could Chen XiuXiu become a ferocious "corpse soldier" after she died. It is reasonable to say that the jincangu improved by her can only be activated by the resentment of Yinsha, and finally take away the vitality of the host, but it will not harm people''s lives. If one day this person''s state of mind is peaceful and there is no anger, the golden silkworm bug will naturally climb out. Even if the host can''t recover his cultivation, he can become a normal human. But Chen XiuXiu actually died, and died of torture, and eventually became a living death like the "corpse soldiers" controlled by Gong Qianxue. Mu Yan originally also strange why, after inspection, but finally know. Chen XiuXiu''s spirit root talent completely disappeared, which was the result of being regarded as a cauldron to collect Yin and replenish Yang. Even because this method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang was so vicious, Chen XiuXiu not only lost her talent of spiritual root, but also died of the withering of her oil. How could she not be angry and become a "corpse soldier" for such a miserable death? Mu Yan also took advantage of the public not to pay attention, to the tent in the scattered clothes close to some. Originally did not hold any hope, who knows actually in a man''s clothing, found a thin book. Looking at the above four words of "suction spirit Dafa", Mu Yan''s eyes sank and quickly grasped the book in his hand and sent it into the space. The speed of her action was extremely fast, and the scene was chaotic, but no one found her Because of this sudden change, the people around became a mess. Many people are also inexplicable, do not understand this Pang Yunfei was bitten, why so shocked, out of mind. Then, Pang Yunfei screamed and scratched wildly for a while, and suddenly fell down. The elder of wulingmen came forward to check. At this time, as like as two peas, the face changed slightly. "It''s just like the symptoms of Qian''s son. It''s completely useless." All the onlookers were shocked¡° Unexpectedly, even if I was bitten, I would be like Mr. Qian! "¡° Just now the man of mingyuezong said it wasn''t because of Chen XiuXiu''s bite, but look at Pang Yunfei''s appearance, he clearly knows the inside story! "¡° It''s so terrible that if we were bitten once, we would become useless people who can''t move. If we were bitten just now... "I... if I hadn''t been saved by Miss Jun just now, I''m afraid I would have become like that!" Chapter 971 "The people of mingyuezong are so insidious. They know that they will be so bitten by that Chen XiuXiu. They even want to make words and sophistry. We are all going to be killed!" A bad look swept to Liu Ruoyu and mingyuezong. Liu Ruocheng felt the anger of the crowd, and his body trembled like chaff. She cried and shook her head desperately. "No, it''s not like this. We don''t know why elder martial sister Chen became like this... By the way, it''s Jun Muyan!" She suddenly seemed to think of something, pointed to Jun Muyan and said excitedly: "that day, you gave your elder martial sister poison, so she became what she is now. You did all this. Yes, you killed my elder martial sister and master Qian. Wu Wu Wu, Jun Mu Yan, you admit it, OK In fact, Liu Ruoyu didn''t believe that it was Muyan''s pill that made Chen XiuXiu like this. After all, it''s been so many days since Muyan gave Chen XiuXiu medicine. Later, Chen XiuXiu also went to a famous doctor for a physical examination, and there was no abnormality. If it''s really poison, I''ve never heard that it will take so many days to attack, and it''s still so strange. Liu ruoxiu actually felt that Chen XiuXiu might have some infectious hysteria. But at this moment, she can only blame everything on junmuyan to keep herself. Even when she said that, she believed in her own words. Just, she says this words, Mu Yan still has no time to refute. The onlookers nearby have already laughed sarcastically: "just said master Qian is not Chen XiuXiu, it''s you who bitten him. Now it''s you who admit that it''s Chen XiuXiu who bitten him, and it''s you who have to blame others. You mingyuezong people, why do you like to be so rebellious?"¡° You said our boss gave Chen XiuXiu poison. When did he give it Liu Ruoyu said for a moment, "yes, three days ago."¡° Hahaha, the poison three days ago can still be preserved today. I have lived for so many years, but I have never heard that there is such poison in Xiuzhen mainland. If you choose the way of framing, can you change to someone with a brain? "¡° No, no, it''s true Liu Ruoyu shook his head in a panic. "Jun Muyan really gave elder martial sister Chen poison. If you ask her, she wanted to give it to me at that time, but elder Jiang stopped her. Jun Muyan, you, you say, did you feed poison to my elder martial sister... "Muyan laughed and was about to speak. All of a sudden, Wu Fangyi rushes over, grabs Liu Ruoyu''s hair and slaps her in the face¡° shut up! Don''t you think we are losing face enough? " Wu Fangyi glared at her with red eyes and gritted her teeth. "If you didn''t let Chen XiuXiu go, how could master Qian suffer, how could elder martial brother Yunfei end up like this, and how could XiuXiu die? You have done all this. " While scolding, she crazily tugged at Liu Ruoyu''s hair and clothes. The powerful one pulled Liu Ruoyu''s hair down directly, and the painful one burst into tears¡° Did I tell you at the beginning, don''t do bad things with your false kindness! But what about you? Relying on your elder martial brother''s support, crying and pretending to be pitiful, no matter what you do wrong, you don''t have to be punished? Now you cry and pretend to be pathetic, and see if anyone else will sympathize with you! " Chapter 972 Wu Fangyi scolded enough and beat enough. Then she threw Liu Ruoyu directly in front of Qian Feng and gritted her teeth: "elder Qian, it''s this woman who really hurt your nephew. Today, mingyuezong will hand over this culprit to you!" Liu Ruoyu was shaking all over, crying out of breath. Hearing that Wu Fangyi handed her over to Qian Feng, she was scared out of her wits. She clambered up to Jiang Dahai, holding his thigh and crying, "Shifu, Shifu, help me, it''s really not I who hurt master Qian... It''s really because of Jun Muyan''s plot and trick that elder martial sister Chen became like that... Shifu, believe me, can you help me? I''m willing to repay you in the future! " Jiang Dahai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In particular, the strange eyes of all the people around him made him feel very ashamed. But Liu ruoxian''s tearful and heartrending appearance makes him inexplicably cruel and want to protect her. Jiang Dahai coughed lightly and walked forward: "brother Qian, there are many doubts about this."¡° For example, why is there a toxin in Chen XiuXiu''s body that even the elder of wulingmen can''t see? "¡° Not to mention, in the middle of the night, even if my nephew wants to meet mingyuezong in private, why is he in junmuyan''s tent, and why isn''t junmuyan in his tent? " With that, he took a cold look at Mu Yan, and then said slowly, "I know that Liu Ruo Yu is a little girl. She is pure and kind-hearted. Except for her foolishness and innocence, she has no bad heart. I like her and have accepted her as a disciple. I dare to be a guarantor. Master Qian is not her fault. It''s not unusual for some people to act ruthlessly, I''m afraid, to do things that are heartless. " From the beginning of Chen XiuXiu''s accident, Qian Feng has been gloomy and full of terrible killing intention. Different from the rest of the crowd. Qian Feng didn''t pay attention to the minions of mingyuezong, and he never thought that these wastes could harm his nephew. He firmly believes that the reason for his nephew''s current tragedy must be that he somehow escaped from his "thousand li drunk" and "Wu Kong Jue". This woman really has too many unexpected means. The talent cultivation is so high that it is terrible. If such a disaster is not eliminated, Qian Feng will have trouble sleeping and eating from now on¡° Jun Muyan, did you hear elder Jiang''s question just now? " Muyan said with a smile, "what if I hear it?"¡° How do you explain that? " Muyan said with a smile: "what''s the explanation? This is my tent. That''s right, but I don''t think it''s comfortable to lie in this tent, so change it. What''s the problem? As for why your nephew and Chen XiuXiu are in my tent, this question is even more strange. Shouldn''t you ask your nephew about that? It''s amazing to take a woman to someone else''s tent in the middle of the night. " Qian Feng''s face twisted, "you!! You''re very good! " Muyan is happy and complacent, "thank you for your praise!" The lovely boy at the Xiaoyao gate could not help laughing. Others can''t help laughing, but more people can''t help worrying about Mu Yan. Because many people know that Muyan wants to enter lihuozong, which offends elder Qian. I''m afraid she will have a hard time in lihuozong. Chapter 973 Qian Feng had to speak, thought of what, stiffly hold back, whisk sleeve and go. But his eyes are full of haze and cold intention to kill. I''ll let you be proud for a while. When it comes to lihuozong, I''ll make it hard for you A farce in the early morning came to an end. Qian Hongxiao is carried away by Qian Feng and treated by a famous doctor. But even the elder of wulingmen can''t save people. What can other famous doctors do? As for all the people of Mingyue sect, except Liu Ruoyu, who was protected by Jiang Dahai, all the others were guarded by the disciples of Lihuo sect. Although Qian Feng doesn''t think they hurt his nephew. But since these people are related to their nephew''s injury, Qian Feng will not let it go easily. When Wu Fangyi and others were taken away, they all turned back and glared at Liu Ruoyu standing beside Jiang Dahai. That look, as if wish to tear her to pieces. If we say how much they used to love and spoil this little younger martial sister. Now I hate her so much that I want to eat her meat and eat her bone. It was this woman who foolishly let Chen XiuXiu go, causing them collective disaster. Now that she''s on her way, she''s holding her thigh, but she''s letting them bear the consequences of her mistake, which is doomed. This makes Wu Fangyi how can they not hate to go crazy? Mu Yan looked at the scene from a distance and couldn''t help squinting. Once again, Liu Ruoyu''s luck is so good that she is not happy! Repeatedly calculate her, but whenever Mu Yan want to fight back, someone will come out to help her. If she is put into the dust, she will be saved. Tut... Muyan sighed again, if only her baby were here. With Xiaobao''s bad luck, she would like to see if Liu Ruoyu''s "invincible" luck can help her The farce in the morning did not affect the final step of the selection. Just after that time, all the major schools and the practitioners who took part in the second round of assessment gathered outside the Yinmeng hall. There are a lot of people in Wufeng square, waiting to witness the final result of this round of clan selection¡° You are the first in the second round of zongmen selection. Please choose the sect you want to join Jun Muyan stepped forward, came out of the crowd and walked forward slowly. Qian Feng''s eyes stare at the girl who is close to him for a moment, and the hatred in his heart rolls like boiling water. But on the face of it, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he showed a gentle smile, "Jun Muyan, from now on, you will be my disciple of lihuozong. Although we had some unpleasantness before, it has been clarified now. In the future, you should study hard and strive to win honor for the clan one day. " Said, he stretched out his hand, ready to take Muyan''s jade. The jade medals that are brought into the testing ground are always in the hands of the competitors. Even if the jade medal is taken away, it will return to the original owner''s hand directly after the trial. This jade plate represents the unique identity of those who participate in the selection of the sect. Once the jade card is given to a sect, it means that the monk wants to join the sect. Qian Feng stretched out his hand, full of thought that Mu Yan would be attentive and surprise to pass the jade card. But he knew how eager junmuyan was to enter lihuozong. Oh, this slut thought that if she entered lihuozong, she could rest in peace as long as she held the thigh of other elders. Chapter 974 As everyone knows, waiting for her to enter lihuozong happily is the beginning of her real nightmare. However, Qian Feng maintained a gentle smile, stretched out his hand and waited for a long time, but did not see Mu Yan pass the jade card. He frowned slightly, then said with tolerance: "is Miss Jun worried that I''m still angry about Hong Xiao? You worry too much. This matter has been found out. It has nothing to do with Miss Jun. I won''t investigate why Hong Xiao was so seriously injured in Miss Jun''s tent. "¡° "Ah..." Muyan chuckled. Instead of taking out the jade card, he touched it in his arms and took out a thin booklet. "Mr. Qian doesn''t want to investigate why Qian Hongxiao is in my tent, but I want to investigate." Then she threw the pamphlet on the ground and looked at Qian Feng''s face. "I just found it in Qian Hongxiao''s clothes. I wonder if elder Qian could explain it to me. Qian Hongxiao went to my tent in the middle of the night with this ancient book. I don''t know what he wanted to do." The elders sitting on both sides, as well as the people watching the opera behind, can''t help but look at the classics thrown out by Muyan. When I saw the four words of the "spirit sucking Dharma" written on it, everyone''s faces suddenly changed. The elder of wulingmen stood up first, picked up the book, looked at several pages, and immediately shook his head with disgust, "where''s the dirty thing! Isn''t this a skill that can only be cultivated by evil spirits and deviant ways? How can you show up in this selection place? It''s nonsense! Nonsense Qian Feng''s face is from red to white, from green to purple, his eyes are full of panic and shock. In the morning, because Qian Hongxiao was disorganized, he didn''t remember that the book of "spiritual absorption" was missing. I didn''t expect that this book was taken away by Jun Muyan. What Qian Feng didn''t expect is that Jun Muyan is so bold. He took out the ancient book directly in public. Is she not afraid to offend herself and lihuozong? Qian Feng opened his mouth to talk, but mu Yan sneered: "I said that in the morning, how did Qian Chang keep on talking? I must insist that I did harm to Qian Hongxiao. It''s because stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice! "¡° You --! You --! You don''t want to... "Qian Feng opened his mouth, staring, you for a long time, but can''t say a word. However, Mu Yan interrupted her again and asked fiercely: "during the banquet last night, Mr. Qian insisted on making Qian Feng and me a couple. I didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a mean? Why, it turns out that lihuozong is not a decent school, but such a dirty and dark place? "¡° If you can''t take it for your own use, you have to take it away from others?! It''s better for you to be such a brute and try to cut off other people''s future. No wonder Qian Hongxiao was killed and ended up like this! "¡° Poof Qian Feng couldn''t hold on any longer, and his Qi and blood gushed out suddenly. He wanted to explain something, but everyone looked at him with suspicion. Especially those who have seen that scene in the morning. Think of the ugly scene of Qian Hongxiao and Chen XiuXiu. And Chen XiuXiu''s cold corpse, which seems to have dried up. There''s an explanation for everything. Just because Jun Muyan doesn''t want to marry Qian Hongxiao, so she''s going to destroy her innocence? Chapter 975 Even if you destroy her innocence, do you even want to take away her spiritual root talent? That''s super Linggen! Such a gorgeous little girl, almost, almost was ruined, but also completely abandoned. This... What is this?! Does lihuozong treat genius and disciples in this way? Qian Feng suddenly raised his head, red eyes staring at Mu Yan, roared: "Jun Mu Yan, you are so bewitching, slander lihuozong, don''t you want to enter the inner door?" Muyan said with a smile: "I''m sorry to be in such a dirty sect. I''m really not interested. What''s more, you think I''m stupid? I''m still in lihuozong, waiting to be killed by you? " However, since Miss Ben can''t enter lihuozong, she naturally can''t make lihuozong and Qian Feng feel better. Qian Feng straightened up, his whole face was ferocious and twisted, and his body was full of terror. "I want to see, I don''t want you from huozong, and which sect dares to want you. Jun Mu Yan, I Qian Feng swear here that I will let you have no place to stand in the blue sky. " Qian Feng this kind of cruel words, the clan elders around really looked at each other, and then avoided the eyes. Although Qian Feng bullied a little girl with such evil methods as sucking spirit. But in the blue sky, the influence of lihuozong is too great. Even if they appreciate and sympathize with Jun Muyan, they don''t dare to offend lihuozong for her. Looking at the performance of the major sect elders, Qian Feng laughed wildly, "Jun Muyan, you have no power and no sect to return to. When you get out of the Wufeng square, I see how you want to cry to me for mercy."¡° Fart! " A burst of drink, suddenly interrupted Qian Feng''s laughter, "old man, my 700 points, is set for this female doll, you don''t want, this female doll I Xiaoyao door to set." While talking, Shi Qing, who was slovenly all over and had hair like a chicken coop, came forward with a flattering and excited smile and said, "female doll, do you want to come to my Xiaoyao gate? My Xiaoyao gate has beautiful scenery, and my disciples are simple and kind. I promise that it''s different from lihuozong. You won''t regret it when you come here. " Before Muyan had time to speak, the lovely boy followed him and shook Muyan''s hand. "Little sister, little sister, our school is really good, the handsome men and the beautiful women, and the most beautiful and outstanding little martial uncle in the world. Come to our Xiaoyao gate. We haven''t had it for a long time... Cough that was close! I almost told you that Xiaoyao gate hasn''t been open for a long time. Mu Yan''s mouth: do you sell your own school like this? But then, she gently laughed and handed out her jade card, "OK, I''ll join xiaoyaomen." There was a moment of silence in the whole square. Many people have issued a sigh of regret and pity. Xiaoyaomen, that''s where birds don''t shit! It''s a waste to enter the Xiaoyao gate with such amazing talent as junmuyan. What a waste! Alas, if it wasn''t for this junmuyan who completely offended Qian Feng and lihuozong, which big sect wouldn''t want such a good seedling¡° Wow, great, little sister, you promised The boy jumped up happily, "I finally have elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister, so happy! Hey, hey, hey Chapter 976 Elder martial sister six, my name is Lan Luoyu. I''m Xiao Qi when I yell... "The old man took the jade medal in a hurry, and his eyes narrowed with laughter." well, good boy, I didn''t run this trip in vain. "¡° Shi Qing --! " Qian Feng a roar, the whole person is like a raging beast, want to rush out, "you just Xiaoyao door, even dare to fight with me Qian Feng?" The old man raised his beard and made a grimace, "a little bit... What if the old man is against you? If you have the ability, hit me! Fool, you can''t beat me again! " Qian Feng''s whole body twitched for a while, his face turned red, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, "you... You wait for me, i... I will never let lihuozong go..." the disciples of lihuozong rushed up to help Qian Feng nervously. At this time, Qin Yizhou came out with a long sword. He was the second in the second round, so it was his turn to choose zongmen after Muyan. Qin Yizhou''s face was still proud. He strode to the elder of wulingmen and handed out his jade card. The elder of wulingmen was so dumbfounded by the pie coming from the sky. This is Qin Yizhou! The first-class talent of Linggen is the most famous young talent in recent years. With his score, it is more than enough to enter and leave huozong. Moreover, before the first round of assessment, Qin Yizhou also expressed his hope to enter and leave huozong. But now, he handed the jade card to himself¡° You, you, you really want to enter my wulingmen, no, not lihuozong? " Qin Yizhou raised his chin and said in a cold and arrogant voice, "I''m not interested in the places where I hide evils and dirty things and envy talents and abilities. Will wulingmen accept me? " If he doesn''t accept it, he will change it. When his cultivation is promoted, he will have to compete with Jun Muyan! As for xiaoyaomen, Muyan can choose, but he can''t. The resources of xiaoyaomen are so poor that it is not good for his promotion. But like lihuozong''s insidious act of destroying without getting it, he also looked down upon it thoroughly¡° Take it, of course! " The elder of wulingmen stood up excitedly and grabbed Qin Yizhou''s jade card. While holding his collection, he stuffed his disciples with it. "Yizhou, don''t worry. If you enter our wulingmen, you will never regret it." The third one, Yin Tianze, takes a look at Qin Yizhou and Mu Yan and goes to Fenglei Pavilion. At this point, it is equivalent to saying that all the top three talents of the sect gave up lihuozong and joined other sects. But lihuozongding requires very high points. Without Jun Muyan, Qin Yizhou and Yin Tianze, there is no one who can enter the inner gate of lihuozong. The elder leaders of wulingmen and Fenglei pavilion are so smiling that they can''t see their faces. And just recovered, Qian Feng legs a convex Lu, the third time spurt a mouthful of blood, finally two eyes a turn, syncope in the past=== The grand selection of zongmen was finally over. The elders of each sect offered their own flying magic weapons, and took their disciples back to the sect in turn. One by one, the magic weapons flew into the air. They changed from the size of palms to the size of chariots and horses. One by one, they floated in the air, gorgeous and colorful, which caused the people below to marvel one after another. Even Mu Yan also raised his head to see. She''s from the mainland of martial arts. She hasn''t seen the world before than these low-level friars in Wufeng square. Chapter 977 Such a magic weapon that can grow bigger, smaller and fly is just like a miracle in front of Muyan''s eyes¡° Miss, don''t you really come to yunlanzong with me? " Wei Zi worried and reluctant to hold Mu Yan''s hand, reluctant to let go, eyes red, "we go to yunlanzong is not good?"¡° OK, didn''t you say you didn''t cry? Why are you crying again? " Muyan wiped her tears and said with a smile, "your master is already waiting for you. Go quickly!" Wei Zi wiped away her tears and reluctantly sat on the little flying boat of the leader of yunlanzong. Yunlanzong is a small sect. The flying magic weapon is not very impressive. But mu Yan see Wei Zi sit up, body full disappeared in the sky, or a burst of excitement. After a while, she will also sit on the magic weapon of flying. I don''t know what it''s like to fly in the air like this¡° Yan Yan, let''s go, too. " I heard the voice of Shiqing lazy sheep. Muyan immediately recovered and looked at Shi Qing expectantly, "master, what''s our flying magic weapon? Flying sword? Does God walk in a boat? Or the "magic carpet"¡° How to fly Shi Qing looked at her inexplicably, "are you dreaming? We are so poor, where can we afford to buy the magic weapon of flying? If you really want a mount, here, donkey, I''ll let you ride for a while as a teacher! " Mu Yan''s face was stiff, and slowly turned to look at a bald donkey pointed by Shi Qing. Under Shi Qing''s wave, he came forward lazily and slowly. He even tilted his thin body when he took two steps, as if he would fall down at any time. Mu Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "we, we take this back to the sect?"¡° Yes The lovely boy LAN Luoyu jumped out of the corner, grabbed Mu Yan''s sleeve and said excitedly, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Although [green hair] is very sick, it''s really terrible. Even if you carry a person, you can walk fast, and it''s very close to Xiaoyao gate. When master and I came here, it took only half a month to get there Mu Yan only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. It only took half a month, and it''s still... Very close? She asked again, "is there no magic weapon for flying in the door? Even a small boat is good¡° How is that possible? " Falling rain shook his head into a rattle without hesitation, "that flying magic weapon is precious, and it takes a lot of crystal to keep it! The crystal stone for flying magic weapon is enough for us to chew for several years. "¡° Oh, elder martial sister, stop talking. Let''s go, or we won''t be able to catch the cheapest hotel before dark. " Muyan: hehe, is it too late for her to quit this sect now¡° Ha ha ha, Jun Mu goes back with the donkey, you have today, ha ha ha... "In his mind, Qi Huang laughs with Schadenfreude," even there is no magic weapon for flying, riding on the donkey, ha ha ha... "" Qi Huang! " Mu Yan gritted her teeth, "do you really want to try the [itching piano set meal] Qihuang''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then he said: "asshole, you will use this to threaten me. It''s not that you''re useless. You haven''t repaired the heavenly magic organ until now. Otherwise, the heavenly magic organ itself is the best flying magic weapon! " Muyan said with a sneer: "if you have the ability, tell me where the repair materials are. If you don''t have the ability, shut up." Qihuang stopped speaking in anger. Chapter 978 Then, in the space, a boy in red was rolling on the grass. While rolling, he laughed: "junmu is a donkey, a bald donkey with green hair, ha ha ha..." Muyan was grinding her teeth secretly. She wrote down the account, and then it would be settled once Without flying magic weapon, Muyan had to follow Shi Qing and Luoyu back to the sect on foot. Originally, Muyan refused to sit on the bald donkey named green hair, but he could not resist the enthusiasm of Shi Qing and falling rain, so he had to bite his teeth and sit on it. Provoked the seven Huang in the space is to laugh tears to all Biao to come out. Muyan was thinking about how to teach the weak instrument a lesson when he suddenly felt a strange sight in the sky. She looked up and saw that the magic weapon of poshanzong had just taken off. The magic weapon of flying in the broken mountain area is very special. It is actually a luxury boat drawn by a flying spirit animal, golden winged Mirs. And Liu ruoxian, standing in the bow of the boat, was looking down at himself, his eyes full of pity and slight contempt. The eyes seemed to say: no matter how well you perform in the selection of the clan, how well? After all, I''m not in such a broken school. I don''t even have a magic weapon for flying. It''s pathetic. Mu Yan was inexplicably upset. After Qian Feng vomited blood and was in a coma, the people from huozong left with Qian Feng in a hurry, and even did not recruit a disciple back. But also because Qian Feng left, so mingyuezong people were released. These mingyuezong disciples learned that Liu ruozhen had become Jiang Dahai''s Apprentice. Some of them secretly went to Liu ruozhen, hoping to enter the inner gate of the mountain sect. However, Liu Ruoyu pretended that he didn''t know them, and his disciples drove them out. Wu Fangyi was angry when she learned about this, so she took mingyuezong people to find Liu Ruoyu. I don''t know what Liu ruozhen said. The disciples of the mountain breaking sect thought Liu ruozhen had been bullied, and they let Wu Fangyi be taught a lesson. Before Wu Fangyi left, she also came to see Mu Yan and kowtowed to her to make amends. She said that it was their mingyuezong who was sorry for mu Yan. Mu Yan just don''t bother with them, directly let Wei Zi drive people out. Before she left, Wu Fangyi said: one day, she will make Liu Ruoyu pay the price. Muyan is not interested in the love and hatred in Mingyue clan, but Liu ruozhen wants to be a villain in front of her. Ah... "What''s the matter with this woman? She stinks!" Qi Huang''s disgusting voice suddenly came from his ear, "little Phoenix, what are you doing? Go and command the ugly Mirs. We must make those ugly people and the disgusting women live as if they were dead!" As soon as the ball heard it, it immediately shook its wings and said excitedly: "Hey, beautiful sister, you wait. The ball will go to vent its anger for you immediately. The ball has long been uncomfortable with this smelly woman... "With that, the ball rushes out of the space and rushes into the sky like a meteor. Phoenix speed is too fast, the sky only a red light and shadow across, no one will notice the existence of the ball. The ball flew to the golden winged Mirs, and they didn''t know what they had done, so they flew back quickly. Just into the space, Mu Yan heard a scream from the distant sky. Tut Tut, listen to the direction and distance of the sound, it should be in the vast swamp of Jingyue mountain. From the air into the swamp, the taste must be very bad! Chapter 979 "Sixth elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister, look, I''ve dug two steamed buns from my master for you to eat!" Looking at the young treasure general two black steamed bread to his face, Mu Yan mouth smoked. The problem is, it''s really just ordinary steamed bread, not spiritual food! She felt that she wanted to have a new understanding of the poverty of the school. Although in the heart so laments, Mu Yan still took the steamed bread, very natural bit. Steamed bread is hard and rough, and tastes bad at all, but Muyan doesn''t dislike it either. Seeing her like this, Luoyu immediately grinned and showed her two sharp little tiger teeth. It was so lovely. Mu Yan touched his head and handed him the remaining steamed bread. Luoyu happily holds the steamed bread and chews it like a rabbit¡° Little elder martial sister, I tell you, I haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time. If you don''t come back, we will all starve to death. "¡° Little elder martial sister, have you ever eaten delicious roe deer meat? Have you ever eaten crispy wind wolf legs? I really want to eat Mu Yan''s mind, suddenly recalled in the martial arts on the mainland, di Ming Jue hand cooking a table of food. The saliva overflows unconsciously. The craftsmanship of Emperor Ming Jue is really higher and higher, and his appetite has been raised by him. She is obviously a place where many people want to eat, but now, except for the dishes made by Emperor mingjue, they all feel that they can''t eat. Just... Mu Yan couldn''t help looking up and looking at the distant sky. Ah, when will she see dimingjue again? There is also the fairy who claims to be the fiancee of Emperor Ming Jue. I don''t know where this man caused the peach blossom debt. Hum, when we meet, she must ask=== Xiuxian land¡° Sneeze --! " The Emperor Ming Jue who opened his eyes from cultivation suddenly sneezed. The two eyebrows of his sword were so wrinkled that they could kill flies. He stood up abruptly and strode toward the door of the soul house¡° My Lord, my Lord! Oh, what are you doing? " Old Chang rushed over crying, hugged the thigh of Emperor Ming Jue, and said in tears, "don''t you have promised that you will take good care of your wounds in the soul room until you are completely recovered?" The Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: "get out of the way, I want to see Mu Yan!"¡° Sir, you can''t wait any longer! " The old man was about to cry. "I''ve already calculated for Miss Jun. Miss Jun''s disaster has passed. Now it''s safe. I dare to guarantee my life. Miss Jun will never have any accident. " Emperor Ming Jue coolly looked at the past, "this gentleman''s face, naturally there will be no accident, also use you to say." With that, he had to lift his feet and walk out¡° My good Lord Chang rushed over and hugged the leg of Emperor Ming Jue again. "Since you know Miss Jun is OK, why do you have to find someone now? If you let Miss Jun know that you insist on looking for her regardless of your own safety, Miss Jun will certainly be sad and angry. " Hearing that Mu Yan would be sad, the steps of Emperor Ming Jue really stopped. But his brow is still wrinkled tightly, coldly way: "this gentleman can feel, Yan Yan is missing this gentleman." Chang was stunned, then turned his mouth: Xiuzhen and Xiuxian are two continents separated by such a large space to avoid obstacles. Even if Miss Jun misses you, you can feel that there is a ghost. Sir, you are too sentimental. Chapter 980 Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head and looked at him coldly, "I don''t care. Anyway, I will see Yan Yan. Or do you think that this is just a house for raising souls, which can be closed to you? " As soon as the last sentence of Emperor Ming Jue came out, Chang shuddered. In order to prevent the Emperor Ming Jue from getting hurt, he left yanghun house. Chang, together with Hanye, starwolf and others, did set up layer after layer of barriers outside the soul raising house. I''m afraid that you don''t care about your comfort and have to go to the mainland to find you Muyan. But Chang didn''t expect that the Emperor Ming Jue seemed to know nothing, but in fact he knew everything clearly. His face was pale, his body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help peeking into the corner. Hiding in the corner of the cold night and others, had to come out, kneeling in front of the Emperor Ming Jue¡° My Lord, please keep your body. Miss Jun cares so much about you and likes you. If you know that you haven''t healed your injury, you will go to her and feel sorry for yourself. " Cold night earnestly way. The corner of Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth raised a gentle smile, and the coldness in her eyes seemed to disappear in the sentence "Miss Jun cares so much about you and likes you". But soon, he said with a sneer, "I think you can forgive me if I take out my Moyan?" In the cold night, Lingling shivered and broke his face: he thought he could muddle through successfully¡° A month! " Emperor Ming Jue said slowly, "if you can''t see Mu Yan in a month, you''ll wait for ten years and don''t go out of the purgatory pool!"¡° No The cold night first screamed, "my subordinates just came out of the purgatory pool!" The old and the shadow and others are also sad and helpless. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t care about them, so he went back to the only stone bed in the room and sat down. Fingers gently rubbed the palm of the lines, gently whispered: "Yan Yan, wait for me, I will come to you soon." Suddenly, the Emperor Ming Jue thought of a thing, raised his head and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter with Leng Qingwan?" Old Chang quickly put away his bitter gourd face and replied respectfully, "don''t worry, Emperor. Now the whole Xiuxian continent knows that you don''t have a fiancee."¡° Leng Qingwan and tianyimen have even offended Jiyu. Now they are like rats in the street, and everyone is shouting. It''s just strange that Leng Yuexia didn''t withdraw her position as the master of the cold and pure Wantian medical school after she left the pass. Instead, she supported her Old Chang said, revealing a face of gossip, "my subordinates once heard that Leng Qingwan was the illegitimate daughter of a stranger. I''m afraid that this matter will never leave ten. Tut Tut, Tianyi gate is as dirty and chaotic as ever Emperor Ming Jue is not interested in Tianyi''s privacy. He only cares whether his Mu Yan will be wronged¡° In the future, if there is another woman who says she is your fiancee, do you know how to deal with it? " The Emperor Ming Jue cold an eye knife sweep past. A few people in the underground immediately shivered and assured, "don''t worry, I promise to clear all the obstacles for you, so that you can marry Miss Jun back safely." Only Sirius lowered his head, and in the corner where no one could see him, he raised his mouth and showed a scornful sneer: you are not worthy of your beauty, the daughter of destiny. It''s said that she has a child for a long time. Such a woman also wants to be the hostess of the polar region. Hum, he starwolf will try to stop it! Chapter 981 Xiuxian mainland, auction house. Leng Qingwan, with her maid, just photographed lingcao and was about to leave. Suddenly she was hit by someone, and the ground yarn fell from her face¡° Oh, come and see who this is? Isn''t this the little master of Tianyi, one of the four most beautiful Fairies in Xiuxian land? "¡° You''re wrong. Don''t you know that Qingwan fairy has been expelled from the four great beauties? "¡° Hehe, what''s the qualification of a woman who is despised by the emperor of the polar region to be called the four greatest beauties? What''s more, look at her face. It''s not very touching? Compared with the other three fairies, they don''t even deserve to carry shoes! " She pointed to the people who humiliated her and gritted her teeth: "you, don''t go too far!"¡° How can we go too far? " Some people sneered, "why didn''t you think you were too much when you were so proud of the extreme support behind you? Now that Fengshui has changed in turn, we are said to have gone too far? "¡° She''s so good-looking that she dares to portrait the emperor. Bah, it''s shameless¡° The Tianyi sect suffered a great loss in the war a thousand years ago. It was already a third rate sect. Thanks to the care of the polar region, it was able to gain a firm foothold in Xiuxian continent. Who knows, this woman is not only ungrateful, but also full of rumors that she is the future hostess of the polar region. She defiles the emperor''s innocence, and even stirs up internal strife in the polar region. I really deserve to be in this field now One by one, the sound of sarcasm came into the cold and gentle ear. What makes her more angry and mad is that these people belittle her appearance. It is clear that a few months ago, she was still a beautiful fairy admired by everyone, the future hostess of the polar region. She is one of the four most beautiful women in Xiuxian land. Why? Why only a few months, everything has changed!! It''s all because she lost her love! Leng Qingwan pushed aside the crowd and flew into the sky. Like a lost dog, she fled back to Tianyi gate. At the door of the trade club, people pointed at her, full of disdain and disgust. Some people fantasize that the supreme emperor doesn''t like Leng Qingwan, and what kind of fairy like woman will he like? Could it be the other three of the four most beautiful places in Xiuxian When Leng Qingwan returns to Tianyi gate, he rushes into his room and smashes everything in the room¡° No, I can''t go on like this. I''m going to find di mingjue. I''m going to get his pet back Cold Wan nervous whispering, pretending to be crazy¡° When the emperor doted on me, I was so beautiful and envied. "¡° It''s you who adores Yan and seduces the emperor, which makes me lose the emperor''s favor. "¡° But now that slut is dead, as long as I attract the emperor''s attention again and take back her favor, all the glory I once had will be mine. "¡° Yes, I''ll go to the emperor and tell him that junmuyan is dead. He can only spoil me in the future! " The colder Wan said, the crazier he was, and then red eyes would rush out. However, as soon as she rushed to the door, she was stopped by a man. The man raised his hand and slapped her directly. Leng Qingwan was hit on the ground and flew several meters away. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time¡° Master, you... You hit me Leng Qingwan looks at the veiled woman coming in from the door, covering her face and complaining. Chapter 982 Leng Yuexia said with a sneer, "if I don''t beat you, how can you wake up?"¡° But master, emperor, emperor, he should be mine, but he didn''t want me. " Leng Yuexia looked extremely cold. She stepped forward and kicked Leng Qingwan in the chest. "You fool, if you were not me... I would have killed you with a sword." Leng Qingwan was suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood by this heartless kick, and her face suddenly showed the color of fear¡° Master, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong! " Leng Yuexia gritted her teeth and said, "I told you clearly that if you find the whereabouts of the master, you must inform me in advance. But you, not only didn''t inform me, but also acted without authorization. As a result, the inheritance of divine music master did not get, but also offended the polar region, offended the emperor. Leng Qingwan, if someone else does such a thing, do you believe that I will break you to pieces at once? " Cold Wan shivering, but a word did not dare to refute. Of course, she didn''t dare to say that she was dazzled by jealousy, and she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to inherit from the Master Musician alone. Leng Yuexia took a deep breath, "it''s so far, it''s useless to say more. Now, the only way for you to turn over is to climb God''s bed and get his favor. " Hearing this coldly, Wan Yan suddenly raised his head and hoped, "master, master, do you have a way to let me regain the emperor''s favor? You, you have a way to let me and the Emperor... "Leng Yuexia slowly stretched out her hand and touched her cold face. Her eyes were deep and terrifying." being a teacher will make you get what you want. What you couldn''t have achieved in those years will make you achieve now. "¡° Master, Qingwan knows that you love Qingwan the most. " Leng Qingwan''s excited body trembled slightly. "Master, tell me quickly. What can I do for you?" Leng Yuexia sneered, "since ancient times, men attach the most importance to lust. Why does Jun Muyan get the favor of emperor mingjue? It''s not that she has a charming face. It''s the same as... That shameless musician who seduced men in those years... "Leng Yuexia said the last sentence, gnashing her teeth, as if she wanted to eat the meat of the musician. But soon, she calmed down and looked forward to him coldly. She said with a faint smile: "I have a secret recipe in my hand. As long as I collect enough rare elixirs and elixirs, I can change your face, become the best in the world, and even make you similar to the dead junmuyan."¡° At that time, with such a gorgeous face, do you think that emperor mingjue will not be moved? " Cold Wan Wen Yan was stunned at first, then he suddenly glared at him, and went up with wild joy, "master, is that true? You, can you really make me as gorgeous as you mu Yan? " Leng Yuexia took a look at her and said with a cold smile, "when did I cheat you? Just, this secret recipe needs to use a lot of elixirs, which can only be found in Xiuzhen continent. You immediately tell the sects under you to find them as soon as possible at all costs. "¡° Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll let you go. These sects are protected by our heavenly medicine sect all the year round, and they are controlled by us with poisonous insects. They never dare to have any different ideas. As long as the disciples tell them to go on, they will certainly try their best to find it. " Leng Qingwan showed some crazy smile, "when I become as gorgeous as Jun Muyan, I can regain the emperor''s favor. At that time, I want those who taunt and insult me to die! Haha... Haha... " Chapter 983 Muyan and his party, together with a bald donkey, stopped and walked for more than half a month, and finally arrived at the Tianxuan mountains where xiaoyaomen is located. Along the way, listening to the chatter of falling rain, Muyan already knows that xiaoyaomen is a very poor school. But when really see their own school resident, Mu Yan was completely surprised¡° Little elder martial sister, little elder martial sister, we are here at last. " Falling rain excitedly rushes to Mu Yan''s side and shakes her hand. The boy''s tiger teeth and two deep dimples appear more and more lovely. But mu Yan along the direction of the rain pointed to see and see, Leng is did not see any like the school resident building, "where is the school? How many thatched cottages are there She looked at it again and again and found that there were really no sects, only a few thatched cottages that would shake in the wind and rain. Well, although the thatched cottage is built in a circular shape with a two-story wooden house in the middle, it looks more magnificent than an ordinary farmhouse. No matter how magnificent it is, it''s also a thatched cottage! Mu Yan turned to see the rain. The rain blinked, and then said innocently: "those thatched cottages are the base of our Xiaoyao gate!" Mu Yan felt black again. She stood firm and asked, "is this the branch of Xiaoyao gate?"¡° No, there is no branch of Xiaoyao sect. This is our only sect Mu Yan gnawed his teeth, "but Xiaoyao gate is a sect. How many people can live in those thatched cottages?" She hesitated and asked suspiciously, "can''t the whole sect be just the three of us?"¡° How can it be Luoyu immediately retorted, "there are little martial uncles, big martial brothers, second and third martial brothers in the sect..." "stop!" Mu Yan interrupted him, "how many people are there in the door?" Luoyu grinned, showing his lovely smile, "plus elder martial sister you, there are already nine so many! Oh, sixth elder martial sister, you don''t know. Before you came here, Xiaoyao gate hasn''t been a newcomer for a long time. " Mu Yan is about to look up and ask the sky. Nine people, so many more?! God, is this really a clan? It''s still the mountain king who gathers mountains to become bandits! Wait a minute, even the mountain bandits can''t have only nine people! But falling rain was still there excitedly greeting her, "sixth elder martial sister, hurry up, I have informed elder martial brother and elder martial sister with the messenger, saying that I brought beautiful elder martial sister back, elder martial brother, they will prepare delicious food. We can''t let master take all of them! " Muyan looks up to the sky and sighs, OK! She chose her own school. She''s going to stay on her knees! Looking at the rain happily ran into a pile of thatched cottages, Mu Yan also had to lead the donkey, Dang you to follow up. Closer to the thatched cottage, Muyan sighed again when he saw a crumbling plaque with the words "xiaoyaomen" on it. Doesn''t it mean that appearance matters? No wonder no one has entered Xiaoyao gate for so many years¡° A group of little bunnies, the old man clearly sent them a message that they would come back today and asked them to prepare delicious food and wait here. As a result, I didn''t even have a ghost. I didn''t know where to go, and I didn''t prepare the food for my teacher. Xiao Qi, you should summon them immediately and let them come to see me as a teacher as soon as possible. " Chapter 984 Before Muyan came in, he heard his master''s angry voice. Then, Luo Yu complained bitterly, "master, a letter is worth three inferior crystal stones! Apprentice, I had a hard time to draw three. I have already used one... I really need another one! I don''t know if I can draw so well next time! " Shi Qing said angrily: "then you go to cook for the teacher!" "I''ve seen it. There''s no rice. There''s not even a leaf in the kitchen. What''s more, master, you''ve already created a valley. It''s not bad whether you eat or not! " Shi Qing raised her hand and said, "you unfilial apprentice, even if you are a teacher, you will miss the delicious food..." but mu Yan was looking at the empty sect, full of love. I don''t even have a vegetable leaf. It''s too poor. Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the house. Then the door panels of the thatched cottage vibrated, pitifully wobbling, as if they would fall at any time. Several figures came in, rushing in and shouting¡° Second, it''s all your fault. You can''t even catch up with a blue and white deer. Let''s have a beautiful younger martial sister. What if we are hungry? "¡° That... That old four also beat flat wind... Wind spirit spore! Not even... Not even the residue left! "¡° Come on, you guys stop fighting! After a while, the new junior sister came and was laughed at... Ah! The door is open, master. They have come back! " A strong wind blew into the house, and the dust fell down. Mu Yan quickly saw the person who rushed in. Led by a young man with square face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. Looking at the age of only 30 years old, the appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but the whole body exudes a kind of awe inspiring calm. This should be the most reliable elder martial brother [Yun Ruohan] often mentioned in luoyukou. Behind Yun Ruohan is a strong man and a handsome young man. As soon as these three people appear, Mu Yan''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. She always knew that her cheap master Shi Qing had a high accomplishment. But maybe it''s because there is a big difference between Shi Qing and her cultivation level. So, except when Shi Qingzhan showed her strength, she didn''t feel the power of this master at all. Even because all day long to see his slovenly appearance, forget that he is a hand between let Qian Feng scared master. But as soon as these three people appeared today, Mu Yan immediately felt their flowing spirit power. None of the three men''s accomplishments is lower than their own. Especially that burly strong man, Mu Yan has a kind of intuition, he goes all out, also can''t beat him. There are only nine people in the Communist Party. One out of the three is more than the valley period, but also the strength of talent are so outstanding young people. Is this Xiaoyao sect really just an ordinary and broken school? Mu Yan is looking at the three people who come in. Shi Qing touched his beard and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you are a little bigger than the rain. You are the sixth elder brother. Come and meet some of your elder martial brothers!" But the rain had already rushed over, hugged the elder martial brother''s arm, excitedly said: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, you see! Look! This is the beautiful elder martial sister whom Shifu and I managed to recruit back! " Three people''s eyes also fall on Mu Yan, with a look of inquiry, a trace of curiosity, but also a trace of alienation. Chapter 985 Muyan and they just meet for the first time. It''s natural that they will be explored and alienated. She doesn''t care at all. But did not hear clearly, rain said is "four elder martial sister". She just felt inexplicably that the handsome young man''s sight on him was very sharp, as if he was going to tear her apart and crush her to observe carefully. Mu Yan is thinking, it seems that this elder martial brother has no good intentions to himself. But unexpectedly, the other side suddenly showed a bright smile and rushed over like a hungry tiger, "Oh, that''s great. It''s not the little white flower I hate most. Master, you know me so well that you sent me such a beautiful and delicious little sister! " Muyan never thought that this person''s face changed faster than turning a book. Caught off guard, she hugged her. Then his face was wet and hot, and he was directly kissed. Muyan is about to attack, but suddenly a quiet fragrance penetrates into the tip of Muyan''s nose, because Junxiu youth sticks too close, and her hands also feel the youth''s soft chest. Eh... Soft chest. Mu Yan blinked and looked at the beautiful young man with his neck in his arms. He said, "are you... Female?"¡° Cough, cough Shi Qing coughed again and again, with a face of shame, "this is your fourth elder martial sister, Leng Yumo! I like to fool around most. Don''t pay attention to her. " The fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo immediately said, "master, don''t slander me in front of the beautiful younger martial sister. Little younger martial sister, the elder martial sister will cover you in the future. Let''s sleep in a bed at night. It''s OK to take a bath together. The elder martial sister can help you rub your back. Hehe hehe... "Muyan looked at the fourth elder martial sister dressed as a man, showing such a mean smile, and silently stepped back. She took back the saying that xiaoyaomen is not simple¡° This is your elder martial Brother Yun Ruohan and your second elder martial brother Qin Jiu. " Leng Yumo immediately came up again, hooked Muyan''s neck and said with a smile: "don''t call him second elder martial brother, just call him Manniu. He''s a stupid bull with nothing but force and no brains¡° No, it''s not! " Qin wine red face, trying to retort, "I, I am smarter than cattle, I will kill mad cattle." After Qin Jiu finished, he seemed to realize how stupid his words were. He blushed and lowered his head in shame. He is always ridiculed because of his stuttering, his tone of speech and his silly character. Today, when the new junior sister came in, he wanted to perform well, but the more he behaved, the more he made a fool of himself. Mu Yan is a little smile, face without the slightest disdain or dislike, respectfully called out: "second elder martial brother." Qin Jiu was stunned at first, and then a silly smile burst out on his face, "Hey, hey, younger martial sister, you, wait, I, I''m going to clean up the dinner for you..." after that, a gust of wind blew away, and there was a happy and thick laughter in the air¡° My younger martial sister called me er... Second elder martial brother, haha... Second elder martial brother... "Muyan touched her nose, didn''t she just call her second elder martial brother? Are you so excited? Turning his head, he saw that the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister were looking at her with deep eyes. Leng Yumo asked straightforwardly, "don''t you think that the bull is stupid and earthy?" Mu Yan smiles and says slowly, "fourth elder martial sister, do you think a person who is stronger than you is stupid and earthy?" Leng Yumo was stunned and then laughed. Chapter 986 "Master, you''ve finally done something to get us such a lovely little younger martial sister." Shi Qing blow beard stare, "go away, you all give me leisurely point, frighten people away, see I don''t smoke dead you." Yun Ruohan stepped forward and looked at Muyan gently, "little younger martial sister, welcome to xiaoyaomen. Let me take you to your residence first! Small seven, feather foam, you all go to give old two help In this Xiaoyao gate, Yun Ruohan''s prestige seems to be very high. Although Luoyu and Leng Yumo also want to stay in the kitchen, they can hear Yun Ruohan''s command and go to the kitchen¡° Elder martial brother, is there anyone else in the door? " Mu Yan asked as she walked. If she remembers correctly, Luoyu said that there are nine people in the Xiaoyao gate. But now, counting herself, Mu Yan only saw six. Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "little martial uncle has gone out for training, but he hasn''t come back yet."¡° In addition, there is your Third Elder martial brother Chu Moli. He is quiet and healthy, so he didn''t come out to meet you. " Seeing that Yun Ruohan talked about the Third Elder martial brother, he didn''t go on. Mu Yan couldn''t help but say: "then there are five elder martial brothers?"¡° Old five, he... "Yun Ruohan showed some embarrassment and embarrassment. He looked at Mu Yan with his eyes wandering." old five, he is special... "Before Yun Ruohan finished his words, a wooden door not far away creaked and was pushed open. Inside came a round soft voice, hard to distinguish between male and female, "elder martial brother, why am I special?" Mu Yan is thinking of setting off, the voice of the five elder martial brothers is even more beautiful than that of Xiao Qi LAN. Isn''t it a teenager who hasn''t grown up yet? Inside the wooden door, a beautiful girl came out with a gold hairpin cloth skirt, jingle ring, eyebrows and lips. The girl was tall and beautiful. When she walked slowly from the house to the sun, she was more like snow and her eyes were like a picture. That gorgeous appearance is not inferior to that of Mu Yan. Mu Yan was stunned to see the beautiful girl come to him. He looked down at himself and then gave a sneer, "what do you mean, master and Xiao Qi? Unexpectedly, I find such a beautiful woman. Do you think I''m not glamorous enough to hold up the appearance of xiaoyaomen? Tomorrow I''ll go to the foot of the mountain to buy Rouge powder and dress up. I''ll see who is the head of Xiaoyao gate! "¡° Cough... "Yun Ruohan coughed repeatedly," fifth younger martial brother, you are beautiful enough. You don''t have to dress up any more! I really don''t have to dress up anymore! " The beautiful girl heard the words, but she glared at Mu Yan. "I tell you, don''t be proud. I won''t lose to you if you are more beautiful..." "Ling Yusheng, that''s enough!" Yun Ruohan yelled, "there is no crystal in the door to eat. Where can you buy Rouge powder. This is Jun Muyan, the new sixth younger martial sister. Why don''t you come here and have a good salute? " Ling Yusheng didn''t want to, but because of the elder martial brother''s authority, he nodded to Mu Yan with a straight face. Then he snorted, turned and slammed the door. Muyan''s whole soul wandered out of the sky. After a long time, he came back to himself and asked, "that''s the fifth elder martial brother?" wait a minute! That''s a beautiful girl, OK? How... How could he be the fifth elder martial brother? Even if the fourth elder martial sister disguised herself as a man, in fact, as long as she looked closely, she could recognize it at a glance. Chapter 987 But this fifth elder martial brother! Fifth elder martial brother, she looks horizontally, vertically, left and right. How can she see that she is a gorgeous beauty? Wait, just now she, she seems to have seen a sliding Adam''s apple in the gorgeous girl''s throat. Although it''s not obvious, but... So, brother five is really a man? Or a man who likes to dress up as a woman and completely treats himself as a beauty?! Mu Yan felt that he was going to be in a mess in the wind. What a wonderful school she has entered? Yun Ruohan coughed awkwardly for several times, "well... Fifth younger martial brother, he thought he was a woman since he was a child. You... Don''t have the same opinion with him... Well, younger martial sister, take a rest, and I''ll call you back at dinner time!" Finish saying, pushed Mu Yan into one of the cabins, and ran away. After the shock, Muyan calmed down and thought it was no surprise that fifth elder martial brother had such a hobby. She remembers seeing it in her notes. In their time, it was normal for boys and girls, or girls and men. Some men regard themselves as women since childhood, which seems to be a kind of gender cognitive impairment. Even in the original world of Baili Liuyin, it can be recognized that men fall in love with men and women fall in love with women. Mu Yan shook his head, put the surprise behind him, and began to look at his room. Her house was small and poorly furnished. However, it can be found that it has been well cleaned and arranged. Although the Xiaoyao gate is poor and strange, Muyan doesn''t have a sense of exclusion here. On the contrary, it has a kind of inexplicable warmth. This kind of warmth and the fusion feeling, is after she comes to the Xiuzhen continent, has never felt. After thinking about it, she took out the paper and ink from the space and slowly wrote on it: "xiaoyaomen" master, Shi Qing, whose cultivation is unfathomable. Elder martial brother, cloud like cold, dignified and calm, like a big parent. The second elder martial brother, Qin Jiu, is honest and powerful. The Third Elder martial brother, who left at the end of Chu, has a stubborn illness and can''t live alone. The fourth elder martial sister, Leng Yumo, is forthright and cheerful. She likes to dress as a man. The fifth elder martial brother, Ling Yusheng, is a man and a daughter. Seven younger martial brother, blue rain, lovely seven. After a pause, Mu Yan wrote down the words "little martial uncle". What kind of person is the younger martial uncle, who is more beautiful than immortals, often mentioned in the mouth of falling rain? At this time Mu Yan did not know, in the near future. Xiaoyao gate, will be in the whole Xiuzhen continent, and even Xiuxian continent, set off what earth shaking waves. One day, the name of "Xiaoyao Qizi" and the Ming Yan army will become the most fearful and fearless existence in the minds of practitioners=== At dinner time, Mu Yan was dragged to the kitchen by the rain. She thought, so poor xiaoyaomen, can have rice and vegetables is very good. But the food on the table was beyond her expectation. On the table, there are several plates of fragrant barbecues, as well as thick soup with strong fragrance and aura. Even on the table were two bowls of white rice steamed from Linggu. When Muyan and Luoyu go in, the elder martial Brother Yun Ruohan, the second elder martial brother Qin Jiu and the fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo are already in the kitchen, staring at the table full of food and swallowing. There is another person in the room. It was a pale young man. He has a handsome face, sparse and gentle eyes, and a slender figure. Chapter 988 But sitting on a strange chair with wooden wheels. When marching, he didn''t stand up, but moved the wooden wheel, slowly marching to the dining table. Muyan guessed it the first time. This should be the only third elder martial brother she hasn''t met, Chu Mo Li. Sure enough, as master Yun Ruohan said, the Third Elder martial brother has a stubborn disease, but he is not good at acting¡° Younger martial sister, come on, eat and eat As soon as Qin Jiu saw Mu Yan, he said hello warmly. Leng Yumo put her arms around Mu Yan and pressed her to her seat. "Little younger martial sister, this is the reception banquet specially prepared for you. Come and have a taste. How does it taste?" Muyan just sat down, his hands were stuffed with a bowl of fragrant white rice. The elder martial Brother Yun Ruohan, the second elder martial brother Qin Jiu and the fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo all looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to taste. Mu Yan but this hospitality, had to taste the barbecue, and drink a mouthful of soup, but not from the eyes of a bright. I don''t know what kind of beast it is. The meat is delicious and the cooking is just right. Bite off the lips and teeth, and there is a strong spiritual force into the body. This cooking skill is comparable to that of emperor mingjue. Besides, this soup seems ordinary, but it contains all kinds of mushrooms and vegetables, which are not obvious on the outside. The reason is that the chef is very skilled in cooking, and he wraps the fresh flavor of these mushrooms and vegetables in the soup. Only the entrance can feel the sweetness that almost swallows the tongue¡° It''s delicious Muyan couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s too much to say it''s delicious in the world! Second elder martial brother, did you make this? "¡° No, no, I, how can I do it... "Qin Jiu waved his hand. At this time, a soft and mellow voice came from the stove, "you know how to taste my delicious food." While talking, I saw a graceful girl figure sticking out from behind the stove. Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother with a beautiful face and a hairpin, came out in a pink apron with the appearance of a lady from a big family¡° Puff, cough... "Muyan choked by the soup in his mouth, and it took a long time to find his voice," fifth elder martial brother, is this your meal? " Ling Yu Sheng Liu Mei a pick, pink cheek anger, "how? Do you dislike it? "¡° No... no! " Muyan swallowed the food and said, "no, elder martial sister, your craft is very good. It''s really good in the hall and the kitchen. Younger martial sister admires you!" Hear Mu Yan call her five elder martial sister, still boast her go up hall, go down kitchen. Ling Yusheng''s face suddenly burst into a smile, glanced at Mu Yan, but his attitude was more intimate. "Hum, little girl, you know what you say. I can tell you that the first beauty of this Xiaoyao gate is little martial uncle, and the second beauty is Ling Yusheng. Don''t try to rob me! "¡° Cough cough... "Mu Yan is a burst of cough again, even voice way:" don''t rob, absolutely don''t rob! " What''s the second beauty? She doesn''t want the ghost title at all, OK? Wait, why is fifth elder martial brother still the second beauty? In terms of elder martial brother five''s appearance and narcissism, do you even admit that younger martial uncle is better looking than him? What does this little martial uncle look like? Ling Yusheng turned around and went back to clean up the stove. Muyan touched his nose. He really loved the five elder martial brothers more and more. Well, it''s better than her and the fourth elder martial sister. She''s a good cook. Chapter 989 Her favorite food is delicious! Mu Yan a turn head, but to a pair of deep eyes. That pair of eyes, with a secret exploration and interest, but also with indifference. To be with Mu Yan''s line of sight, the other side immediately showed a gentle and harmless smile. It''s the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li. Muyan frowned. He always felt that the Third Elder martial brother was gentle, weak and harmless. He didn''t even have high cultivation ability, but somehow he always made her feel cool¡° The younger martial sisters, the elder and the third, eat quickly... Cool... Cool... "The voice of Qin Jiu''s urging made Muyan come back to his senses. Then Mu Yan later found that in the whole kitchen, she and Chu left alone¡° Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and fourth elder martial sister, don''t you eat together? " Leng Yumo swallowed, "we, we''re not hungry. We''ve eaten outside. Little younger martial sister, this is your reception. You, you and the Third Elder martial brother can have it! "¡° Yes, younger martial sister and younger martial sister, you, you and the third one will eat... Just eat. " Qin wine also swallowed saliva, pulled the line of sight from those delicious food back, "you, you new, old three body... Weak, we are OK, not hungry!"¡° Don''t you have to ask Shifu to eat? "¡° Hei hei, Shifu asked us to take medicine and fall asleep. No one will rob you. Sixth elder martial sister, take it quickly! " The rain showed a lovely smile, but the sight did not dare to glance at the food with all the color and fragrance. Mu Yan suddenly thought of the poor jingling Xiaoyao door. According to Luo Yu, they were so poor that they couldn''t open the pot for several months. And because they have basically opened up the valley and don''t need food, they can only prepare meals for the frail Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li every day. Now, add another one. Muyan wants Luoyu to eat with her. But this young man, clearly greedy to drool, but all the delicious left her. Even Ling Yusheng, who has been busy on the stove for more than an hour, has never sat down to eat a mouthful of delicious food. Mu Yan gently sighed, and Chu from the end of that table of priceless food, got up and went back to the room. It seems that the fragrance of food still lingers between her lips and teeth, which makes her body warm again. Although the Xiaoyao gate is very old and broken, there are only nine people. But she wants to stay here. Of course, she didn''t want to go hungry with her brothers. It seems that we have to think of a way to make money¡° "Alchemy?" Muyan wrote alchemy on the space grassland and crossed it out. Although she has Yunsheng Jiehai skills, although she can alchemy. However, only three kinds of pills can be refined. It takes a lot of rare spirit grass to refine above three grades of pills. More importantly, it needs a Ding stove with Fu array blessing. The problem is that she is poor now, and the cauldron is still brought from the mainland. The last time I tried alchemy in Jingyue mountain, I blew up one. What''s more, the only danfang she has on hand are those collected from the mainland. On the mainland of martial arts, it can be sold at a high price, but on the mainland of Xiuzhen, few friars can look up to it¡° How to treat the disease? " It''s half a day''s walk from the nearest market to the Tianxuan mountain range where xiaoyaomen is located. If you want to treat people, you can''t find any patients. Seeing her scratching her ears, Qihuang couldn''t help sneering and said, "great musicians, I can''t even afford to eat. Jun Muyan, are you ashamed or not? " Chapter 990 "I don''t mean to say you are my master!"¡° Cut, you should find someone to say that I''m your master and try! " Muyan had already seen how timid Qihuang was. He didn''t dare to appear in front of anyone except Xiaobao, fat rabbit and ball. Qi Huang Qi''s gills were all puffed up, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have the same insight as you ignorant yellow haired girl!" But after a while, looking at Mu Yan''s worry, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the worry? Go straight to a fat family and rob it! Rob the rich and help the poor, kill two birds with one stone! " Mu Yan''s mouth Drew: this instrument spirit is more and more humanized. You know how to rob the rich and help the poor=== Muyan thought all night, but couldn''t figure out how to increase the income of xiaoyaomen. Finally, he fell asleep in the space. In a trance, she heard Xiao Bao''s soft call¡° Mother, mother, I miss you so much Muyan''s tears came up all of a sudden, "Xiaobao, my mother misses you so much. Tell her where are you? My mother is looking for you¡° No Xiaobao shakes his head heavily. His handsome face is full of yearning and perseverance. "Xiaobao wants to be stronger. When Xiaobao becomes stronger, he will go to find his mother. Xiaobao wants to protect her!" The voice is not falling, Xiaobao''s image is more and more light. Mu Yan stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Xiaobao, but only to a mass of air¡° Xiaobao Crying voice, suddenly submerged in the broad and hot arms. Mu Yan raised his head, stunned on the man''s handsome perfect face, "Emperor Ming Jue!"¡° Yan Yan... "The man gently stroked her face, wiped away the tears on her face," Yan Yan, wait for me, I will find you right away. "¡° Yan Yan, wait for me Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the grass. She touched her face, wet. Looking around, I found that there was no Emperor Ming Jue or Xiaobao. She raised her lips and showed a bitter smile. It turned out that it was just a dream! Yes, she is now separated from Xiaobao and dimingjue. Of course, only in her dream can she see them¡° Hey, you, why are you crying? " Qihuang came carefully and looked at her face. There was a look of disgust and worry on her pretty face. "I didn''t seem to say anything last night to annoy you, did I?" Mu Yan squinted at him and said, "you still know that you are always on me!" Qi Huang Qi AI squatted beside her for a while. Finally, she seemed to have made up her mind and handed out her sleeve. "OK, don''t cry. It''s a big deal. I want you to wipe my tears." Muyan: "after getting up, Muyan plans to walk around the Xiaoyao gate first. Well, although the whole Xiaoyao gate is only this size, it''s not too much to say that it has a panoramic view. During that time, she passed the martial arts training ground in Houshan. Seeing the second elder martial brother Qin Jiu facing a high cliff, he was pounding the cliff one by one. Without a bombardment, a huge stone fell from above. Seeing Muyan, Qin Jiu immediately showed a silly smile. "Good morning, little younger martial sister. I''m warming up. Would you like to come with me?" Muyan: "around the back mountain, she saw the fourth elder martial sister who was chasing a huge cloud python. Yunwen Python was a bully in the mountains, but her fourth elder martial sister was tugging her tail and swinging it around, just like a toy. Chapter 991 The miserable Mu Yan would give her a tear of sympathy. The fourth elder martial sister suddenly woke up until the cloud Python was completely thrown into meat sauce. "Oh, no, the lunch I found for my younger martial sister was thrown into meat sauce again. Alas, it''s all muddy. How can I eat it? " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, she is to understand, this xiaoyaomen''s strength is so strong, how can poor become so? Feelings are either wonderful flowers or violent maniacs. When food comes to their hands, they don''t even have residue From the back door into the Xiaoyao door, Mu Yan saw a clear, three elder martial brother Chu Mo Li in a wheelchair. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was dressed in green clothes, handsome and delicate. In front of us is a beautiful lake, blue sky and rising sun. In the morning light, he was holding a brush in his hand and drawing on the easel he had set up. That appearance, is really like a gentleman, elegant scholar, and the violence of the poor Xiaoyao door out of place. As a result, Muyan quietly approached and saw the paintings left at the end of Chu Dynasty, but he was silly. I saw that there was no blank left on the huge drawing paper, only a dazzling scarlet color. Scarlet, is ferocious roar, from hell lava drilling out of the ghost. And the white bones that are being gnawed by ghosts. As if to feel her approaching, Chu Mo turned around and showed a gentle smile, "little younger martial sister, what do you think of my painting?" Muyan forehead blue veins jump: you draw how I don''t know, but I feel like you are a pervert. In the face of such a good lake spring, you can draw such a dark and treacherous bloody picture. She managed to pull out a smile. "It''s very good." Chu Mo Li''s smile became more and more gentle, "thank you for your praise!" Mu Yan shook his head and retreated quickly After seeing the metamorphosis of Chu Mo Li, Mu Yan was not surprised to see the five elder martial brothers with light makeup. Instead, she felt more intimate¡° Good morning, Fifth Division Ling Yusheng raised his head from the pattern he was embroidering and showed a gorgeous face. He said angrily, "don''t you see that I''m embroidering? All of a sudden, what if I can''t embroider the mandarin duck? " Muyanrao said with interest, "what is the fifth elder martial sister embroidering?" Ling Yusheng glanced at her and replied: "Yuanyang cloud pattern purse."¡° How beautiful the embroidery is Mu Yan enviously looked at Ling Yusheng''s slender and beautiful fingers, holding a thin needle and shuttling on the cloth, "I don''t have this skill at all. Five elder martial sister, you are very good Her Xiaobao''s clothes were all broken at the beginning, so she bought new ones directly. Later, when Xiaobao was a little bigger, it was all made up by Xiaobao. She''s such an incompetent mother. Ling Yusheng listened to her praise of her skills, and immediately showed a flowery smile, "little mouth is so sweet, how can I give you this purse after embroidery?"¡° Really? "¡° Hum, of course it''s true. When did I ever say anything nonsense? " Muyan left with satisfaction. Ling Yusheng looked at her back and couldn''t come back for a long time. She murmured: "don''t she really think I''m a strange and disgusting monster?" It took Mu Yan only two hours to stroll around the Xiaoyao gate and the surrounding mountains. She wanted to ask Luoyu how to make a living and get xiaoyaomen out of poverty. A push open the door, but see blue rain this lovely youth, is a face dignified lying on the table, is seriously drawing something. Chapter 992 Mu Yan takes a look and sees yellow paper crumpled up everywhere in the house. The pen in Luoyu''s hand is also very strange. The ink under the pen is not black, but red¡° Xiao Qi, what are you doing? " Mu Yan suddenly made a sound, let the hand of falling rain shake. A drop of red ink fell on the yellow paper. The rain suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, the painting is broken again, sobbing!" The young man with a sad face, pulling his hair, seems to want to pull off the scalp. Seeing Muyan come in, he rushed to her immediately, hugged her and asked for comfort. "Wuwuwuwu, sixth elder martial sister, I''ve been painting all morning before I finished one. I wanted to draw more runes. I could exchange some delicious ones for you to eat. " Mu Yan touched the youth''s head, comforted for a while, then asked: "are you drawing talisman?" Luoyu took a piece of Rune paper that had already been painted and handed it to Muyan as a gift. "Little elder martial sister, you see, this is my rune. It''s a piece of rune that can instantly add aura to the friars. If it''s sold on the market, it''s worth three inferior crystal stones!" Muyan took the talisman, and suddenly it sounded. That day, in the square without wind, the falling rain also gave him a chapter of talisman, saying that it could help her heal. Afterwards, Muyan also tried to activate the spirit power, and found that after the talisman burned, it could really treat her trauma. Although, the effect is far less than that of the pills she refined, even the Xuanyao¡° It''s a healing Charm I drew Luoyu held out his chest with pride, "that [healing charm] is worth five inferior crystal stones. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to draw that. I can''t draw any of them now." Muyan looked at the talisman in his hand and explored it with his divine sense. He couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult to draw talisman?"¡° Of course it is Luoyu shook his head and said, "little martial uncle has taught us all the skills of drawing, but only I have learned it. But even so, if you want to draw a rune, you have to spend all your spiritual power. Sometimes you can''t draw even if you use up your spiritual power, and you can''t get anything in a day! " Mu Yan looked thoughtfully at the amulet in his hand. Falling rain seemed to suddenly think of something, excited way: "six elder martial sister, do you want to learn to draw? Shall I teach you? You are so smart and gifted, maybe you can really learn it? " Mu Yan touched his head with a smile, "that''s troublesome for Xiao Qi." Falling rain immediately smile to show two small tiger teeth, and deep dimple, holding Mu Yan came to the table¡° Sixth elder martial sister, you see, the skill of drawing is very simple. Just use cinnabar to draw the rune lines according to the different effects of the runes, and attach the spirit power to them at the same time. However, the difficulty lies in the fact that the concentration of spiritual power attached to each kind of talisman is different. If there is more spiritual attachment during this period, the talisman will burn; If the attachment of spirit power is less or broken, then even if this piece of Rune paper is painted, it''s just a piece of useless waste paper. " Rain side said, while carefully sketching Rune paper. But in the middle of the way, there was a rune pattern. His power output was a little more. The rune paper immediately burned up and disappeared without a trace. "Liu elder martial sister, you see, it''s much easier to get started with runes than alchemy, and although the effect of runes is not as good as pills, the price is much cheaper than pills, and the effect is very fast." Chapter 993 "Therefore, many practitioners will try to draw runes, but few can draw more than three runes. It''s easy to get started with Gayne, but it''s hard to specialize. "¡° I heard that there are some powerful talismans in that big sect who can draw three talismans in one hour! What''s more, it''s the third grade talisman. I don''t know how those demons do it! " Falling rain said, and handed the pen to Muyan, "sixth elder martial sister, you can draw according to the talisman that little martial uncle left us."¡° It''s normal that you can''t master the first time. If you fail, don''t lose heart. I was successful for the first time after I had spent more than 50 pieces of Rune paper in my painting As for the other martial brothers, Luoyu didn''t dare to say. They burned hundreds of pieces of Rune paper directly. They didn''t give up until they made the little martial uncle angry. Muyan first picked up the talisman drawn by the mysterious little martial uncle and explored it with his divine sense. She found that little martial uncle''s talisman is much more mellow than the successful painting of falling rain, and the aura contained in it is also rich and pure several times. The divine consciousness walked up each Rune of the talisman once. Mu Yan closed his eyes and recorded in his mind the amount of spiritual power attached to these runes. She didn''t open her eyes until she made sure she was fully familiar with it¡° Xiao Qi, I''ve done it. " Falling rain is pulling her hair to draw the next picture when she suddenly hears Mu Yan''s voice. He subconsciously comforted: "sixth elder martial sister, it''s OK. If we fail, we''ll fail. Let''s paint more than once..." the voice of falling rain stopped suddenly when Muyan handed the painted Rune paper to him. He took the talisman which was clean, but obviously contained spiritual power, and could not say a word for a long time¡° Liuliuliu, sixth elder martial sister? You, you made it? " Mu Yan nodded, "yes!"¡° You, how did you succeed? "¡° How to succeed? " Mu Yan thought for a moment, "it''s all in one go. It''s very simple!" Quite... Quite simple?!! It''s raining hard to see. He subconsciously wanted to see whether the talisman in his hand was true or false, so he directly operated the spirit power and activated it. The rune paper was burning. Suddenly, a mellow spiritual power poured into his body, which was short of the spiritual power he consumed because of the rune. My God? This rune is real! Moreover, the aura contained in this talisman is far more than the talisman he drew. Well, it''s at least a second class talisman! Luoyu looked at her empty hand with a stunned face, then suddenly woke up and screamed¡° Ah, I used the talisman. "¡° It''s a second-class talisman. It''s worth at least ten inferior crystal stones! Enough for a big meal! Ah, is my brain broken? " Muyan patted the young man''s head and said with a smile, "if you use it, you can use it. It''s no big deal. Elder martial sister will just draw for you." Finish saying, in the eyes of falling rain don''t believe, Mu Yan mention cinnabar pen, and took a piece of Fu paper. Pen and paper, all at once. The second talisman, success. The chin of falling rain almost did not fall down, "again successful?" Muyan''s NIB kept on drawing more than ten pictures in succession. The rain swallowed and swallowed. God, half an hour, only half an hour, elder martial sister even drew more than ten talismans. Chapter 994 The key is, every day! One! Zhang! All! Yes! Yes! Thanks! Yes! Muyan patted the Fu paper on Luoyu''s chest and said, "here, take it and burn it casually. As much as you burn, elder martial sister will draw for you." Falling rain pressed the big stack of Fu paper on her chest, and her voice trembled. "Sixth... Sixth elder martial sister, you can draw Fu, but it''s very spiritual. You, you''ve painted so much, don''t you need to have a rest?"¡° Does it take a lot of soul power? " Mu Yan runs the spirit power to feel for a while, doubt a way, "I don''t feel, seem to connect 1% of the spirit power all didn''t consume." It''s not as powerful as the most common elixir she used to make! The rain stagnated in place for a long time, and suddenly rushed out of the room like a gust of wind¡° Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother... Come on! We''ve got it, we''ve got it! "¡° Ha ha ha ha, we will never have to eat bran pharyngeal food from now on In the only meeting hall of xiaoyaomen, all the people of xiaoyaomen, except the little martial uncle, gathered together. All people''s eyes did not listen to the stack of Rune paper on Luoyu''s hand, moved to Muyan, and then moved back to the stack of Rune paper from Muyan¡° Keke... "Shi Qing cleared her throat." Yan Yan, my dear apprentice, tell me, have you ever learned to draw before? " Mu Yan shook his head, "no, Xiao Qi just taught me. Today is my first time to draw Everyone in the chamber looked at each other and swallowed again. The first time, how can you draw so well? More than a dozen paintings, none of them failed? Mu Yan couldn''t help but said: "are you sure it''s hard for this painting? Are you sure I can get a lot of crystal stones with my runes? "¡° That''s not bullshit! " Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister, was the first to pat the table. "If it''s not difficult, I''ll draw 300, but none of them succeed?" Qin wine touched his head, "I, as soon as I touched the Fu paper, the Fu paper burned." Yun Ruohan was embarrassed and said, "I can''t make the spirit force adhere evenly every time. I drew more than 200 pieces, but I didn''t succeed in one." Ling Yusheng snorted coldly, "I''m not interested in such vulgar things as pictorial symbols." Mu Yan nodded, "understand, in short, talisman is very valuable, I draw a little more can improve our food." With that, she took out the rune paper and cinnabar directly from the space, and drew again and again in front of everyone. "Don''t worry about me, keep talking!" he said There was no sound in the room, and everyone looked at her in a daze. Without hesitation or pause, they finished drawing a talisman at one go. Then he threw it aside and began to draw a second one¡° I''ve got a treasure. I''ve got a treasure. Ha ha ha... "Shi Qing stroked her beard and laughed." I said that I knew the Pearl with wise eyes, and I recruited such a capable baby disciple to come in. " Falling rain holding Muyan to her Rune paper, happily patted and patted in the chest, "this can change how many spirit beast meat, Spirit Valley, spirit vegetable! Ah, the thought of me makes my mouth water¡° Sell! Sell these talismans at once Leng Yumo said excitedly, "elder martial brother, let''s go down the mountain to sell talismans now." Yun Ruohan nodded his head, so he had to go down the mountain with the talisman that Muyan had already drawn. Chapter 995 At this time, the end of Chu left, "there is no flying magic weapon in the door. It takes at least half a day to go to the market at the foot of the mountain for consignment. Moreover, it''s not easy to find a shop that can buy so many talismans in that small market at the foot of the mountain." All the people on the scene wilted when the words came out. The small market at the foot of the mountain really can''t eat so many talismans. It may even be underpriced because it doesn''t know the goods. But if you go to a big city, it will take at least ten days to go back and forth. Isn''t it true that they will be hungry for more than ten days? It''s so painful that I can''t change it into meat while I''m guarding gemstone mountain! Chu end leaves slowly way: "you forget, there is a place, no matter how many talismans, can eat?" Everyone''s eyes looked at the end of Chu. Even Muyan raised his head after drawing a talisman. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li slightly smiles, and his eyes sweep Mu Yan deeply. Finally, it falls on Yun Ruohan. "Should the elder martial brother still have the jade key of tianguangxu left by the younger martial brother?"¡° Ah, Tianguang market, how could I forget this place! "¡° Yes, we can take the talisman to Tianguang market for consignment¡° What kind of consignment? You forget that little martial uncle left us a shop. Let''s just go to that shop and sell it. "¡° Eh, isn''t that shop closed yet? "¡° Coughing... "Muyan coughed lightly, interrupted their excited words," excuse me, where is Tianguang market? " This words a, everyone''s line of sight Qi Wang Xiang Mu Yan, the face is full of amazement¡° Younger martial sister, you don''t even know Tianguang market. Do you come from any deep mountain or wild forest? "¡° No, even in the mountains and forests, you can''t have never heard of Tianguang market! In Xiuzhen mainland, no one does not know Tianguang market! " At the end of Chu Dynasty, the color of Li Mou was brighter than others in the gray light. So when I started to laugh at this time, I felt a little less warm, a little morbid enthusiasm and excitement, "I also want to know, what''s the origin of my younger martial sister? I can draw more than ten runes casually, but I haven''t even heard of Tianguang market. " Muyan slowly took out a piece of Rune paper, while painting, he didn''t care and said, "I haven''t heard of [Tianguang market], because I''m not a man in the real world." It seems that there is a glittering white light on the rune paper. Mu Yan casually threw aside, just looked up and laughed, "I want to get to know you again, my name is Jun Mu Yan, a friar from the martial arts mainland."===¡¾ Tianguang market is really a place known to everyone in Xiuzhen mainland. It''s a more magical place than a small world with a lot of power. A virtual trading world. No one knows where Tianguang market comes from and how long it will last. But it seems to have become the indispensable existence of the whole Xiuzhen continent. Anyone with spiritual roots, as long as he has a jade key, can enter Tianguang market and swim freely in it Yun Ruohan handed a delicate jade plate in the shape of a key to Muyan¡° This is the jade key to Tianguang market. " Yun Ruohan was a little embarrassed and said, "the jade key of Tianguang market is a little expensive. This is the only one in our Xiaoyao gate. Besides, many things in Tianguang market cost crystal stone, so we... Our martial brothers haven''t been in for a long time. " Chapter 996 Mu Yan curiously took the jade key from tianguangxu and looked back and forth. She found that the jade key was only half the size of a palm, but the rune patterns on it were so complicated that she felt dizzy after just looking at it for a while. Yun Ruohan explained: "although this jade key is not very impressive, it is indispensable to enter Tianguang market and trade in it."¡° There is a storage space in the jade key. Whether it''s crystal stones, talismans you draw, or other things you buy and sell, if you put them in the storage space of the jade key, it''s like bringing them into the Tianguang market. You can directly trade with people in the Tianguang market. " Muyan explored with his divine sense and found that there was a storage space in the jade key. It''s just that this space doesn''t have a definite size like other storage rings or bags. The penetration of divine consciousness is like penetration into an endless black hole. So what''s in it can be brought directly to the place called Tianguang market? Is it really that amazing? Cloud if cold see Mu Yan novel unceasing appearance, can''t help but smile: "jade key storage space initially only two or three square meters, can bring into the thing is not much."¡° Whether the storage space can be expanded and how many things can be brought in are all related to your popularity in Tianguang market. " Mu Yan strange way: "popularity value?" What a fresh word. Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "in Tianguang market, as long as you complete a deal or make a sensation, your reputation will be praised and your popularity will increase accordingly."¡°¡¾ Tianguang market is divided into three districts: upper, middle and lower. Ordinary people are bound to be in the lower three districts as soon as they enter. Only when their popularity increases to a certain extent can they be qualified to enter the middle three districts and the upper three districts. "¡° The things sold in the lower three districts are usually the most common, and the people who come and go are all low-level monks. The more you go to the upper three districts, the rarer things you sell in Tianguang market, and the higher the rank of monks. Even in the central area of the upper three districts, even the monks during the period of robbery can meet them. " If you have something to think about. The Tianguang market in the mouth of master brother seems to open a new world to her. She can''t wait to get in. Muyan couldn''t help but wonder: "elder martial brother, what''s your popularity value in Tianguang market?" But she heard that xiaoyaomen had a shop in the lower three districts of Tianguang market. Can open the shop, the popularity value should not be low? Cloud if cold smell speech, on that resolute and handsome face, instantly peep out embarrassed color. The skin of wheat color, all can''t hide the skin of tiny red, "that, our middle school teacher brothers are not good at management."¡° Although my younger martial uncle has left a shop for us, I have only five popularity points so far. "¡° The fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial brother have also offended the customers. Up to now, their popularity is still... Negative, and they are almost listed in the blacklist of Tianguang market. Cough... "Five o''clock, negative... Mu Yan Fu forehead. This can''t be explained by bad management, can it? No wonder xiaoyaomen is so poor? Yun Ruohan took out two inferior crystal stones and put them on Mu Yan. "Take these two crystal stones with you. In case there are places that must be used in Tianguang market, don''t be too economical."¡° You don''t live in Xiuzhen land since you were a child. You don''t know much about many things here. You should be careful in Tianguang market. But if someone really bullies you, don''t be patient. " Chapter 997 "Come back and tell the elder martial brothers that they will go to avenge and support you!" On the contrary, Moyan is more like the words in the notes. However, looking at it in this way, she found it very interesting. It''s not only allowed to change age, name, but also appearance. Doesn''t that mean that no one in the Tianguang market will know that she is Jun Muyan? Chapter 998 Because she didn''t answer for a long time, mechatronic voice asked again, "please tell me the name you used in Tianguang market. If you don''t answer within the time limit, your name will be selected randomly as "Cuihua''s pickled cabbage 1213." Mu Yan forehead blue veins suddenly beat¡¾ Cuihua''s sauerkraut 1213], this... What''s the name? It''s too bad to hear? But for a moment, she couldn''t think of a name. As time goes by, the countdown voice of "10, 9, 8, 7..." comes to mind. Mu Yan suddenly remembered that in his notes, he mentioned a man named ye Liangchen as a joke. Especially the sentence "if you think you have the strength to play with me, Liangchen doesn''t mind accompanying me to the end." She was very impressed. When Xiaobao read it out, she laughed as a joke for a long time. Just at this time, the countdown had reached one, and the inflexible voice finally confirmed, "please confirm whether your name is [Cuihua''s pickled cabbage 1213]." Muyan cold sweat down, even busy way: "ye Liangchen, my name in Tianguang market is ye Liangchen." After a moment of silence in my mind, I vaguely heard a rapid mechanical sound: "detected the matching words, started to do identity authentication..." after a long "drop" sound, Mu Yan saw the black hole around him, as if he was pulled by something, and turned violently. Until Mu Yan was a little nervous, the voice sounded again, but I don''t know why, Mu Yan always felt that in the original mechanical voice, there was a little excitement¡° The authentication is successful. Hello, primary host. Would you please confirm again if you want to use the name "ye Liangchen" Primary host? Muyan is inexplicable. Didn''t he call his guests at the beginning? How did it suddenly become a primary host? But she didn''t think about it, and said, "confirm." Hehe, although ye Liangchen is a wonderful name, it is better than [Cuihua''s pickled cabbage 1213]¡° Ask the host to choose your appearance in Tianguang market, up, real or down? The minimum increase is... 0%, the maximum is... Sorry, your appearance can''t be increased. The minimum reduction is 1% and the maximum is 200% Mechanical sound just fell, Mu Yan in front of a huge mirror. The mirror reflects the beautiful face of Mu Yan. Mu Yan did not want to, directly: "down 100 percent." As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful face in the mirror changed rapidly. Eyebrows are still eyebrows, nose is still nose, mouth is still mouth. But it just changed the distance of laughter, and gradually changed from gorgeous and enchanting to elegant and ordinary. Mu Yan looked at this like his own face, very rare. Around the mirror for a long time, just smile "confirm". The next moment, Muyan felt the whirl of the sky, the whole body felt the weightlessness of falling from a height. Ear as if vaguely heard that mechanical voice, with a trace of emotion, ring in her ear¡° The first generation of hosts... Recover soon... Wait for you to return... = = = Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° My Lord, my Lord! I have a way for you to meet Miss Jun! " The door of yanghun house slammed open, and Chang rushed in, his face flushed with excitement. Chapter 999 Emperor Ming Jue suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure was in front of Chang His face was still cold, and his voice was calm. But just look at his clenched fists and the blue veins on the back of his hands, you can see how excited he is at the moment. Chang took a deep breath, then looked up and said: "Tianguang market, is the Tianguang market of Xiuzhen continent..." "Tianguang market?" The Emperor Ming Jue was slightly stunned. But before he could speak, a man suddenly rushed in from outside the soul raising house, "my Lord, that day Guangxu was the territory of the netherworld. How can you return to danger for a woman alone? Old man, are you an old fool? " The man who came in was Sirius. At this time, he could not even hide his disgust for junmuyan. The whole person is like a beast that has been passive in the territory, showing a ferocious and fierce color. However, the next moment, he on the Emperor Ming jueisen cold eyes. The star wolf was so excited that he fell to his knees and trembled uncontrollably. "My Lord, I beg your pardon. But I''m just worried about your safety. You can''t go to Guangxu that day! As soon as you go in, the people in the netherworld will surely feel the fluctuation of your spirit. If they strangle you in the light market that day... "The wolf''s eyes are red at the thought of such consequences. Once again, he wanted to mess up your mind again and again, and let you get hurt, and let the woman who risked her body break into pieces. But Chang coughed and said, "of course, I know Tianguang market is the territory of the nether world, so I didn''t dare to put forward such an idea at first. But now, it''s different. " Mr. Chang raised his head, looked excited and unbelievable, and said: "as you know, you know, that day Guangxu was not owned by the netherworld. Before it belonged to the netherworld, it was far more powerful and connected with more causal time and space..." "if in the past, your spirit only had to touch tianguangxu a little, it would surely be discovered by the people in the netherworld. But just now, my subordinates found that there were some changes in the Tianguang ruins in Xiuzhen continent. Two causal time and space were opened¡° Although you can''t enter as the original spirit, as long as your subordinates try to camouflage you, and then pass through the two causal time and space that can''t be controlled by the nether world, you will be able to go back and forth safely. " Everyone in Xiuzhen land will enter Tianguang market. That''s what everyone knows. If you go to Tianguang market, are you afraid you won''t see miss you? Well, it''s certainly dangerous to enter Tianguang market, which is the territory of the netherworld. But it''s better than if you don''t care, and you don''t wait for the injury to be good, you must go out of the soul room, OK? What''s more, polar region and netherworld have been at peace for hundreds of years. Chang doesn''t believe that even if they do find you, do they have the courage to hurt you so that they start a dispute between the two regions. What''s the Sirius going to say. The Emperor Ming Jue has already clapped, "immediately prepare jade key for this gentleman!" He will see Yan Yan soon! Emperor Ming Jue''s hand was slightly clenched, and her ice blue eyes were bright. The star wolf bit his teeth and finally had to quit. The old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if your original God can''t enter Tianguang market, your subordinates will guarantee that it won''t damage your appearance like a God. They will make miss Jun fall in love with you again as soon as she sees you." Chapter 1000 The Emperor Ming Jue snorted: isn''t it natural that you can charm Yan Yan¡° By the way, sir, I heard that when I enter Tianguang market, I can still adjust my appearance. Do you want me to make you more handsome? " Emperor Ming Jue a cold eye knife cut in the past, "this gentleman''s appearance, need to adjust?"¡° No, no! " Chang shuddered and shook his head again and again. "Your handsome beauty is invincible in the world. Your demeanor is unparalleled in the world. How can Tianguang market make you more handsome! You are the most handsome in the world! Otherwise, how can miss Jun be fascinated by you! " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly raised his foot and directly kicked people out. After kicking people out, he finally showed a happy smile on his cold and severe face. Yan Yan, I finally... Can see you=== Bang! Mu Yan did not know how long he had fallen before he fell heavily to the ground. She didn''t feel any pain when she fell from such a high place. But the head is still a little dizzy, for a long time, the sound of chirping from all directions into the ear¡° Is it the first time for the little girl to come to Tianguang market There was a gentle voice in his ear, "don''t be afraid. Ha ha, who came in for the first time was not thrown in this [death square]."¡° Look, this little girl is already 20 years old. It''s her first time to enter Tianguang market. What a pity. "¡° Ah, look at her face. After being raised 100 percent, she still looks like a poor woman. What a shame¡° Tut Tut, it must be ugly in reality. Let''s stay away from it. " Chirping voice into the ears of Mu Yan, she looked up, but was stunned by the bustling scene. The goal is to have rows of luxurious houses, as well as clean streets and squares. Walking in the streets and squares, nine out of ten are beautiful men and women. One by one high spirited, heroic, constitute a beautiful landscape. The appearance of these people is up-regulated. Muyan even saw with his own eyes that a handsome young man threw the peel to the ground after eating the fruit. Just in a moment, the peel disappeared. In her death square, the most people gathered. Most of the monks looked up at one place. There is a huge tower in the center of Beisheng square. On the tower, there was a huge curtain hanging on all sides. At this time, it was playing the battle of sparks among monks¡° Ah, young master Yunxiao! Young master Yunxiao! It''s really handsome¡° I''m going to faint! Young master Yunxiao, I really want to have a close look at his divine face, even if I can make a cow and horse for him, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ "thank you [empty sword] master Zhao, if he didn''t challenge young master Yunxiao, and let people use [shadow talisman], we can''t see young master Yunxiao''s posture of heaven and man so clearly."... " Mu Yan looked up and saw that on the curtain, a black and a white figure of the two fighters sometimes met and sometimes separated. Finally, a bright light broke out between them. The black figure retreated awkwardly and finally stood still, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The figure in white, however, was flying in the air with her clothes on. Her posture was like an immortal. She floated away a few meters and then stopped in the air. Chapter 1001 The wind blows and lifts up the silky black and soft hair, revealing a gorgeous face that is taken away by the spirits¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Long live Yunxiao! Young master Yunxiao will win! " Mu Yan was slightly surprised: ah, he was an old acquaintance. The young man in white, who is the most beautiful man in the world, is actually the beautiful man who was forced to marry by Jiang Xinyu in Jingyue mountain on that day. Unexpectedly, his strength is so powerful. The battle shown on the screen, if changed to Muyan, I''m afraid there is no chance for him to take a move. Tut Tut, with such skill, Jiang Xinyu of that day even wanted to force others to marry her. Isn''t this daydreaming? I''m afraid that if you move your finger at will, you can destroy the whole family. All of a sudden, Mu Yan thought of the titles of the books she had seen in the Green City bookstore. "Two or three things that I have to say with young master Yunxiao" and "those years when young master Yunxiao pursued me". It turns out that Mr. Bi Yunxiao is this Mr. Yun Xiao! Looking at his abstinence and gentleness, I didn''t expect that he was still a romantic young man and had an affair with so many nuns at the same time. Mu Yan looked at the beautiful man on the screen with a smile. After gossiping in her heart for a long time, she turned and left the memorial square Walking through the whole Tianguang market, Muyan was more and more surprised. Because on this day, Guangxu is really like a real small world. There are shops for selling goods, restaurants for drinking and eating, and even drunken music shops with brothels, casinos and cinemas. Because it''s only the divine consciousness that enters the Tianguang market, so the so-called drinking, eating, and having fun, of course, can''t really eat into the belly, or really desecrate the beauties in the drunken music shop. But Muyan tried to buy a bottle of the most common fruit wine with a piece of inferior crystal. When the fruit wine entered her throat, her tongue could feel the mellow aroma of the wine. Even drink too much, the body will feel warm. Even if everything here is not real, the enjoyment that monks get in it is real. It''s no wonder that Tianguang market will be so prosperous¡° Maps. " She read it softly, and a panoramic view of tianguangxu soon appeared in front of her eyes. The whole Tianguang market is round. The lower three areas where Moyan is located are in the outermost layer of the circle, with the largest area. The upper three districts and the middle three districts, which are close to the center, are gray at this time, which means that she can''t enter these two areas. Muyan thought of the elder martial brother''s advice and read a sentence gently: "my shop." Soon, a red mark appeared on the map, flashing. This is the location of the shop where xiaoyaomen is located. Tianguang market, it''s amazing! Along the way, Muyan followed the marks on the map while studying other functions of Tianguang market. For example, her popularity value, now only zero, because she has not completed a transaction. No one else knows her. When you call out the "goods warehouse", there is only a crystal stone and a stack of Rune paper in it. Muyan played all the way, went all the way, and soon came to a shop. The size pattern of all shops in Tianguang market is almost the same. Only signs have different degrees of brilliance. Muyan found that those customers like to shop, signs are shining, far away can see, attractive in the past. Chapter 1002 For those shops with poor business, their signboards are dim. Even in the same row of markets, they are hard to be found. Mu Yan looked up at the shop of his sect. The first thing to enter was the ash. It was like a plaque with thousands of years of ash. Then came the name of the shop, which was almost covered by dust. Mu Yan''s mouth smoked and smoked again. With such a poor shop name, there will be ghosts only when someone comes. Don''t ask. It must be the work of Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister. It''s no wonder that she has a negative popularity score and has been blacklisted by Tianguang market. Mu Yan wrists a while, in the mouth reads "the key". A key as like as two peas in the sky, the light of the jade key, is shining in her palm. Although, for this shop, she did not have any expectations. Can open the door to see the scene inside, Mu Yan or speechless. The whole shop was empty, not even a shelf. The only thing you can see is a broom hanging from the wall. The broom is also marked with "a piece of inferior crystal stone". Muyan: This is the broom. Who will buy it¡° Announcement, announcement of the whole district! The certified user of Tianguang market [Yin Xiu] has announced that it can buy healing talisman and tonifying talisman at a high price. Any shop in the upper, middle and lower districts can participate. This announcement is valid for one hour¡° Now we announce the acquisition points of talismans in the upper, middle and lower three districts. The lower three districts... "Muyan is thinking about how to open the door and sell the talismans. The sudden mechanical sound in her mind startled her. After listening to what the mechanical voice said, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. No matter who Yin Xiu is, she doesn''t have to worry about whether her talisman can be sold as soon as possible. Mu Yan in accordance with the notice of the reminder, quickly arrived at the place of the acquisition talisman. She has come fast enough. Unexpectedly, there has been a long line here. These people in line are still talking excitedly¡° Yin Xiu, is that master Yin Xiu? I heard that a few years ago, he had just been promoted to the Ninth level of psychic master! "¡° Besides this master, who else is Yin Xiu certified by Tianguang market? Don''t forget, the certification of Tianguang market, but it will never go wrong. "¡° It''s a pity that the healing talisman in my hand is only second grade. I''m afraid even if I offer it, it won''t be in the eyes of the master! "¡° Ha ha, our shop just received a lot of talismans some time ago. I''ll present them now. Maybe you''ll have a chance to get the artifact forged by master Yin Xiu? "¡° Don''t dream. Master Yin Xiu''s artifact must be more than eight. It''s very valuable. How many people in the upper and middle three districts want to curry favor with each other with high-level talismans? Which round will they get you! "¡° Why do you think master Yin Xiu is in such a hurry to buy the therapeutic talisman? Is it difficult for master Yin Xiu to be seriously injured, and there is no time to cure him outside I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu was so big. No wonder so rich! It''s said that the announcement of Tianguang fair requires a piece of medium quality crystal. A piece of middle grade spar is equivalent to a thousand pieces of inferior spar. Master Yin Xiu even sent three in a row. Tut Tut, too rich¡° Little girl, which shop are you from? I haven''t seen you in the lower third district before? " Just want to be absorbed, Mu Yan suddenly heard someone ask. Chapter 1003 She also didn''t hide the meaning, directly activated the jade key. Soon, shop information appeared in front of the public¡¾ One star shop, Laozi is the best in the world, popularity value: zero Because the popularity value is too low, the words "Lao Tzu is the best in the world" are very dim and almost invisible. Can be "a star shop" four words, and that popularity value zero, but can see clearly. There was a moment of silence, and then a burst of laughter¡° One star shop has zero popularity. If I go to this kind of junk shop, I dare to participate in master Yin Xiu''s talisman acquisition. Is that too big a face? "¡° What is master Yin Xiu! Can we still use the garbage talisman from a star store? Don''t steal chicken without eating rice at that time. Master Yin Xiu has a problem with your garbage talisman, and you can''t pay it back even if you die at that time. "¡° Little girl, I advise you to go back and don''t waste the time of the people behind us. " While talking, someone pushed Muyan to pull her out of the line. Mu Yan grabs at random, clasps the wrist of the person who pushes him, coldly says: "want to start?" Mingming is a delicate and delicate girl, and her appearance is also unsatisfactory. But to the deep eyes, the man shivered inexplicably¡° You, what are you doing? Let me go It took a long time for the man to recover from the momentum of Mu Yan, "don''t forget that you can''t fight in Tianguang market." Although he knew that there was no fighting in Tianguang market, he would not be injured. But in front of the girl''s eyes, he could not help shivering. You should know that the murderous spirit of Mu Yan comes from the fighting of thousands of troops. Ordinary low-level friars can''t bear it¡° Next up In the men''s double fight, when the urine is surging, the voice of Yin Fu''s steward suddenly saves him from the hell like oppression. Mu Yan throws people away and goes directly to the stage of purchasing talisman. The man looked at the girl''s back for a long time. Remembering that he was so humiliated by an ugly girl, he suddenly burst into a rage and yelled: "it''s just a one star shop, holding a garbage talisman. I even want to have a relationship with master Yin. I don''t know if I''m qualified." Muyan is about to take out the talisman. The steward of Yin''s collection of talisman heard this, and immediately looked at Mu Yan with disgust and disdain. Wave like a fly: "go, don''t get in the way here!" Mu Yan frowned, "doesn''t it mean that the Yin family bought all the talismans in the whole area at a high price?"¡° We are not interested in collecting the rubbish talisman of one star shop! " The steward raised his head and showed a fat face. Muyan''s face sank. "The announcement said that any talisman with the function of healing and invigorating the spirit should be accepted. All talisman in the upper, middle and lower three districts can participate. Which sentence stipulates that a star shop can''t participate? Or does the Yin family want to turn around and not keep their reputation? " Mu Yan''s last words, fat steward immediately choked. The announcement did not say that the talisman of one star shop would not be accepted. If he turns his back now, it will do harm to the reputation of the Yin family and Yin Xiu. The fat steward took a deep breath and sneered, "OK, I''ll see what talisman you can take out."¡° If you get two pieces of Yipin talisman, you dare to come to me and follow master Yin. Oh, there are more and more people who are beyond their capacity at the end of the day. " Chapter 1004 As he said, he threw out ten pieces of inferior crystal stones. "I''ll send beggars for these crystal stones. Take them and go away quickly." Mu Yan didn''t even look at the ten inferior crystal stones he threw out. Instead, he slowly took out a thick stack of talismans from the warehouse and patted them on the table. All of a sudden, the surrounding area fell into silence¡° How, how can there be so many talismans? It must be more than fifty, isn''t it? "¡° I''ve been collecting talismans for a year, but I haven''t received 20! "¡° Are these talismans fake? It doesn''t work at all? " Fat steward suddenly woke up, he frowned, "you don''t think you can fool past with a few pieces of broken Rune paper!" Then he took the paper and put it on the test stone. Drop, the test stone lit up, showing the light of a product. The fat steward sneered, "is this the only real talisman you have? And it''s a first-class product. "Ah..." then, he picked up the second, the third... Drop... Drop... Drop... Drop... One by one talisman was put on, and each one let the test stone make a sound of verification. And the face of fat steward from the beginning of the proud, slowly turned into a shock. Even if... Even if it''s a talisman, it''s too much, isn''t it? Moreover, after thirty-five pieces of Yipin talisman, the next test stone showed that it was no longer Yipin talisman, but the second grade talisman. It''s a long and tedious sound again. The fat steward''s forehead was already sweating. Fifteen pieces of second grade crystal. And the last one, the fat steward shakes his hands and puts the symbol on the test stone¡° Drop - "the light on the test stone is twice as bright as it was just now. It''s actually a three grade talisman¡° Three... There are not many three grade talismans in the whole lower three districts! "¡° Moreover, she, she also took out 35 pieces of first grade talismans, 15 pieces of... Second grade talismans. " At last, the third grade talisman was found, and even Mu Yan was surprised. Because this talisman was accidentally drawn wrong when she drew the second grade healing talisman. At that time, the painting had reached the last few strokes, so a talisman was wasted, and Mu Yan was reluctant to part with it. Anxious, she instinctively mobilized the body of the demon Qin. Control the cinnabar pen with the piano sound, break the wrong Rune back abruptly. After the completion of the rune, the rune pattern on the top appears a little strange, which is different from the "template" left by the little martial uncle. Muyan thought that this talisman should be a little bit different from the ordinary second grade talisman. I didn''t expect that not only was it not bad, but it also became the third grade talisman. The fat steward''s facial muscles were twitching. Remembering what he had just said to Mu Yan, he felt his face hurt. Mu Yan on a thousand steps, lift a foot gently hook. Just as the fat steward threw her two pieces of crystal stones, they were thrown back in front of him. Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "now, can you check out for me? Oh, by the way, for the sake of my hard work in charge, I''ve verified more than 50 talismans. I''ll send these ten inferior crystal stones... And give them to you. " Mu Yan''s "send beggars" although did not say. But compared with what the fat steward just said, we immediately knew the meaning of her words. Someone couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1005 Fat steward''s face was blue and white. He felt that everyone''s eyes were on him. As the manager of Yin family, it''s so beautiful and flattered to buy talisman. Where did he suffer such humiliation? The fat steward wanted to get angry, but he was pulled down by the subordinate. "Steward Wang, after a while, manager Yin will come to inspect and collect talismans. If the manager sees the trouble here, it''s not good." The king in charge of a Lin in the heart, even if hate to gnash teeth, but also had to restrain the resentment, will crystal stone point to Mu Yan. Because the Yin family bought talisman at a high price, the price was higher than the market price. There are five inferior crystal stones in the first grade talisman, 20 inferior crystal stones in the second grade talisman and 100 inferior crystal stones in the third grade talisman¡° 575 inferior crystal stones. " Steward Wang took out the jade key, touched it on Muyan''s jade key, and coldly transmitted 570 pieces of crystal stones in the past, "OK, the account has been settled, don''t go away!" Mu Yan took a look at the information in her jade key to ensure that more than 500 crystal stones arrived at the account. With a smile, he took out ten pieces of inferior crystal stones from the space and threw them in front of steward Wang¡° As Miss Ben said, this is a reward for you. Thank you Then, without waiting for Wang Guanshi to get angry, Shi ran left in the public attention. Wang Guanshi''s nose was crooked, especially when he looked at the ten inferior crystal stones rolling in front of him. The shining light of crystal stones was like the girl''s sneering smile¡° Steward Wang, we haven''t registered the woman''s information yet! " But the upper part repeatedly asked, must register each shop''s information. It''s mainly for the sake of directly contacting the stores that supply good goods if necessary in the future, instead of making a regional announcement like now¡° "I''m sorry!" Wang Guanshi slapped his subordinates in the hand, gritted his teeth and said, "can this kind of rubbish from a star store still be liked by the master?" With that, he threw the dozens of talismans into the warehouse at will and yelled, "next!" My subordinates hesitated for a moment, and finally they were relieved. Steward Wang is right. No matter how many talismans a one star shop in the lower three districts has, how can it attract the master''s attention? You know, the shops in the upper three districts and the middle three districts, holding high-level talismans, want to curry favor with the master, and get the master''s appreciation, don''t know how many people there are One hour is very short. Soon, it was the end of Yin''s acquisition of talisman¡° OK, today''s acquisition is over. Let''s go back! " As soon as manager Wang saw that the time was almost up, he immediately waved away¡° Ah, how can it be like this? It''s not time yet¡° I''ve been waiting for a whole hour. Please accept the talisman of our shop. " Manager Wang waved his hand repeatedly, just like driving away flies. "If you don''t accept it, it''s just some rubbish talismans in the lower three districts. No matter how much you collect, you can''t be liked by the master. Get the hell out of here They were indignant, but because of Wang''s status, they dared not speak up. Just then, suddenly a beautiful girl in white came out of the crowd. Panting, she rushed to steward Wang, with a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, looking at steward Wang, full of prayer, "steward, I''m sorry I''m late." Chapter 1006 "However, I have admired Yin Xiu since I was a child. When I heard that he was injured, I was really anxious. I had been working hard to draw the healing talisman. I was late when I took it. Please, can you give my talisman to master Yin Xiu? I don''t care if I don''t want any crystal stone. " While saying that, people saw two crystal clear tears sliding down from the girl''s eyes, which made her more pitiful. If Mu Yan was here, he would recognize it at a glance. This pitiful beauty, no one else, is Liu Ruoyu who has just had a conflict with her in Wufeng square. What''s more, Liu Ruoyu, who has raised her appearance, has become more and more attractive. Under her soft voice, even the arrogant steward Wang softened his voice slightly, "can you draw a symbol yourself? What''s your name? " There are many talismans that can be collected in the Tianguang ruins. But there are few who can draw their own characters. Liu Ruofu said shyly, "my name is bingruofu dance. I came to present the talisman on behalf of the shop. I''ve just learned how to draw, but I''m not good at it. I''d like to ask Mr. Wang to take care of it¡°¡¾ The shop, isn''t that the shop of Po Shan Zong? " Wang Guanshi was also very surprised, "are you a disciple of Po shanzong?" Liu Ruofu waved his hand modestly, "I, I just paid homage to master Jiang Feng as my teacher. I haven''t held a formal ceremony yet. Now I''m not a disciple of Po Shan sect. "¡° Ho --! " Someone took a cold breath and said, "it''s elder Jiang''s disciple. Elder Jiang is the master of Tianhuo peak Listening to everyone''s exclamation, Liu Ruo Yu''s look was slightly embarrassed, but he quickly gathered it away. In fact, what happened in Wufeng square made Jiang Dahai dislike her reputation. Later, she tried to please the elder martial brothers, but she also offended them. On the way back to poshanzong, I don''t know why the spirit beast jinwinged Dapeng suddenly went mad and threw them all into the swamp. The elder martial sisters of poshanzong accused that Liu ruoxiu''s hit on Daisha would affect the Qi luck of poshanzong. The party finally returned to the Po Shan sect, but Liu Ruo Yu was exiled. Jiang Dahai didn''t ask her to be a teacher or enter the inner door. She is just like an outsider. She has no idea what to do in the broken mountain sect, and she is despised and despised by those elder martial sisters. Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Dahai''s daughter, wants to humiliate her all the time. Fortunately, those elder martial brothers took great care of her and took her to Tianguang market. Unexpectedly, it happened that Liu Ruo Yu heard master Yin Xiu buying talisman. That''s Yin Xiu, the Ninth level spirit weapon master! How many people in the whole Xiuzhen continent don''t know and yearn for? Liu ruoxian''s mind was surging. He hurried back to reality, took all the talismans he had drawn before, and rushed back. I know it''s impossible. But what if her talismans were appreciated by Yin Xiu? At that time, will her situation change completely? Thinking of this, Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Wang Guanshi with admiration and desire. "Brother Guanshi, you look like a dignified and elegant person. I think only master Yin, who is so respected, can be served by such a person as you." Wang Guanshi originally heard that she was Jiang Dahai''s Apprentice. She was a disciple who broke through the mountains and became more and more amiable. Chapter 1007 Now I heard that the beautiful girl praised herself so much that she was in charge of everything, and looked at herself with admiration and admiration. With a smile, he took the talisman handed by Liu ruoxian and put it on the test stone. Of the ten talismans, seven are first-class, and only three are second-class. The light of the test stone is far less than that of the talisman just admiring Yan. But Wang Guanshi said with a smile: "it''s hard to draw such a good quality talisman with your age and accomplishments." Liu Ruoyu''s eyes brightened, "really? Brother in charge, you''re not lying to me, are you? My biggest wish in my life is to see Master Yin''s Tianyan, although I know this wish is impossible. However, she is very happy to present the talisman I drew by myself to master Yin? Brother steward, you don''t know how grateful you are Steward Wang''s bones were all crisp when he was called "brother Butler". The fat face squeezed out a soft smile and said, "I''ve collected so many talismans in the lower three districts. Just look at the dancing girl. Your talismans are of the best quality. Don''t worry, Miss Yu. I will certainly convey your wishes to master Yin. " When the subordinates heard this, they couldn''t help but curl their lips: the Wang steward is too open-minded to tell lies. The girl''s talisman quality just now is much better than this, and there is a third grade talisman. He actually said that the rune quality of bingruo dance was the best=== Xiaoyaomen conference hall¡° The younger martial sister has been there for more than an hour, but she hasn''t come back yet! It seems that those talismans can''t be sold. "¡° Alas, it''s normal that we can''t sell it. No matter how good the younger martial sister''s talisman is, the popularity of our store is too low. No one will buy it at all! "¡° If you go to other stores for consignment, you have to pay a lot of deposit fees! " Luo Yu asked her cheek gang and sighed, "for the deposit fee, we can buy a whole Fengling spore. It sucks ~ ~" Leng Yumo patted the table, "if we can''t sell it this time, we''ll go to the big market and start tomorrow morning..." before she finished, the door was pushed open with a bang. Mu Yan walked in leisurely¡° Younger martial sister, are you back? How about Tianguang market? Is it fun? "¡° How about the talisman? Have you sold five? " Mu Yan shook his head¡° Well, it''s ok if you can''t sell it. " Yun Ruohan patted her on the shoulder. "Tomorrow, elder martial brother will go to the big market to sell it. It''s a precious talisman. It can definitely get a good price."¡° Little... Little younger martial sister, you... Don''t... Don''t blame yourself, you... Are already... Very powerful... "Muyan interrupted them with a smile," elder martial brother, second martial brother, I didn''t sell five, but all the talismans have been sold out. " With that, she turned over her hand and took out the jade key. She looked inside. The next moment, Hua La, all the inferior crystal stones were poured out. In an instant, a hill was piled on the table. There was a strange silence in the room¡° Crystal... Crystal stone, how can there be so many crystal stones? " The rain exclaimed, "little elder martial sister, these are all from selling talismans?" Mu Yan nodded with a smile, "I sold all the talismans?" Leng Yumo rubbed his hands and excitedly touched the crystal, "one, two, three... Ten... Fifty... One hundred... Two hundred... Ah, it''s hair! This time, it''s really out of date! " Chapter 1008 "Ouch, ouch, we finally have meat to eat!" The falling rain pours on the crystal stone with a smile and rolls happily. Even cloud if cold also happy inexplicable, "how can change so many crystal stone?" Mu Yan said that Yin Xiu bought the therapeutic Fu and bu Ling Fu at a high price¡° Fortunately, master Yin Xiu asked for these two kinds of talismans, but little martial uncle just left the drawing method. Otherwise, there is no way to earn so many crystal stones in one breath. " Muyan picked up a piece of crystal stone and threw it, which was quite a pity. "It''s a pity that little martial uncle only left the painting method of grade one and grade two crystal stones. If they can all be painted into grade three talisman, it''s really profitable." A Sanpin talisman is worth 100 inferior crystal stones! Xiaoyaomen people''s faces twitch. They drew two or three hundred, but they couldn''t draw a talisman, but in the eyes of the younger martial sister. It''s as simple as eating and sleeping. There is no comparison between this man and others! Leng Yumo waved his hand and said, "hahaha, anyway, we have crystal stones now. Drop more crystal stones. We''ll go down the mountain to the market early tomorrow morning. We must buy more meat."¡° Sixth elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister, I want to buy cloth and velvet dolls. They are as big as people. I''ve been interested in them for a long time, but I don''t have any crystal stones to buy. " Falling rain holding face, looking forward to Mu Yan¡° Hum, I haven''t bought any rouge, water powder and silk for a long time. " Ling Yusheng stroked the cloud temples, with a variety of manners and a bit of arrogance. Chu Mo left a face naturally open mouth, "I want to buy paint." Shi Qing rushed over and hugged Mu Yan, "Yan Yan''s good apprentice, don''t worry about these guys, the wine for the teacher is the most important." Mu Yan pressed to press forehead, be quarreled by them dizzy, "buy, all buy still not become?" She divided the crystal on the table into eight parts. In addition to the master Brother Yun Ruohan''s share is the most, others, including her own share of crystal stones are the same¡° Tomorrow we will go to the market and buy what we want. In addition to buying what you want, brother Maestro also helps you to buy daily chews. Are you satisfied? " Mu Yan said this and raised his head to see a room full of people, looking at himself with tears¡° What... What''s the matter? " She was looking at the heart of the hair, the body is going to get goose bumps¡° Younger martial sister, it''s very kind of you! No one has ever been so nice to us. "¡° Wuwuwu, in the past, little martial uncle only cared that we had enough to eat. He didn''t even provide crystal stones for cultivation. Sixth elder martial sister, you even allow us to buy things we like. "¡° Little... Little younger martial sister is the best Shi Qing raised her head and laughed, with an indescribable complacency on her face. "Thank you for being a teacher, knowing the Pearl, and coming back after finding this good seedling. Hahaha, I have a good eye... Now the old man has a drink. " Mu Yan is about to say something, rain has rushed up, a hug her. She was moved to cry and laugh, wiping her nose and tears. Mu Yan trembled all over. Seeing that Qin wine and Leng Yumo were about to rush up, she made a quick decision and ran away. Leng Yumo pounced on the air, looking very upset, "Xiao Qi, it''s all your fault. I scared my younger martial sister away." Falling rain is not willing to show weakness, "it''s not. Sixth elder martial sister likes me best. It''s clear that you are too tough to scare sixth elder martial sister away." Chapter 1009 On one side, Yun Ruohan saw that they kept fighting like cockfighting. He couldn''t help laughing. Then, looking at the direction of Muyan''s departure, his expression was slightly soft, "this little younger martial sister is very good." Chu from the end of a smile, fingers gently rubbed the armrest of the wheelchair, low way: "after all, it''s still too early to say." Ling Yusheng touched the Embroidered Purse on his waist and lowered his eyebrows to cover the light at the bottom of his eyes=== Tin Kwong Hui, upper three. When Muyan discuss what to buy tomorrow, they are sent to Yin''s house in Tianguang market. People are allowed to buy houses in Tianguang market. It''s just that the price is expensive, not to mention the huge popularity value. It''s not something anyone can buy. In the antique bedroom, a middle-aged man in his 40s was lying on the bed, coughing from time to time. He was mild in appearance, but his face was very pale and slightly narrowed, and his lips were even fairyland purple. This man is Yin Xiu, the famous master of weapon refining in Xiuzhen. At this time, he was holding a talisman in his hand, and the spirit power was running. The talisman immediately burned, and a strong spirit power poured into his body. When a talisman burned out, Yin Xiucai slowly breathed out a breath. The original blue and white face, as if a little better. "Master, this talisman is really useful for your injury. It''s not like pills can accumulate erysipelas. It''s a pity that there are too few high-level tonic talismans and therapeutic talismans that can be collected." In the mainland of Xiuzhen, pills of less than six grades generally accumulate erysipelas in the human body. The more you take, the more serious the accumulated erysipelas will be. In the end, it will even erode the spiritual root of the cultivator. From then on, the cultivation will not retreat but advance. But there were too few pills of more than six grades. Yin Xiu was hurt too much this time. I can''t wait to find more than six pills, so I issued an urgent purchase notice at Tianguang market. Now it seems that the therapeutic effect of this talisman is not as good as that of Dan medicine, but it is still effective. Anyway, Yin Xiu''s life was saved¡° However, all the runes collected this time have been used up, and the rest are low-level runes below three. Master, why don''t I raise the purchase price and then go... "No need." Yin Xiu waved his hand and said weakly, "take the talisman below the third grade first." After hearing the words, the manager ordered someone to take the box containing the low-level talisman. The effect of the first and second grade talismans is far less than that of the high-level talismans. Yin Xiu burned three of them without any change in his face. He could not help shaking his head. He felt sorry. Sure enough, the effect of low-level talisman and high-level talisman can''t be compared. However, the drawing of talisman is different from refining medicine. The most important thing is not inheritance and practice, but talent. Plus the effect of talisman, there is no way to compare with Dan medicine. Therefore, the number of talismans is far less than that of alchemists. It''s hard to find a low-level trainer, let alone a high-level trainer. Even in a place like tianguangxu, where there are many talented people, the Yin family has only received dozens of high-level talismans of more than four grades. Thinking, Yin Xiu picked up the next talisman. This is a Yipin talisman. It''s no different from other talismans in appearance. But when the talisman burned, Yin Xiu felt a pure spiritual power pouring into his body¡° Why He let out a soft voice of surprise. Chapter 1010 "What''s the matter, sir? What''s wrong with this talisman? " Yin Xiu shook his head suspiciously and picked up the next one. The burning of talisman is also a pure spiritual power flowing into the body. These two talismans seem to have more spiritual power than the last one. Is it his illusion? Yin Xiu burned ten pieces of Yipin talismans, but his face was much better. The general manager said happily, "I didn''t expect that even one talisman would be useful. It''s very kind of you." But Yin Xiu was thinking about the talisman in his hand. These ten talismans should have been drawn by one person. The talisman drawn by this man seems to be much better than others¡° Find out all the talismans drawn by this man. " Yin Xiu handed the talisman to the manager. Because the Yin family has to register the origin of all the talismans, all the talismans handed in by the same shop will be distinguished by a special mark in the lower right corner. Therefore, after the talisman is collected, it will be placed separately according to the grade, but it is very easy to distinguish which store handed it in. However, the manager took over the talisman, but did not see any mark in the lower right corner, so he was stunned. Yin Xiu frowned and turned over all the talismans below the third grade. Sure enough, we found another 15 unmarked ones in the second grade. One of the three talismans was also found. Just look at the color of the cinnabar and the handwriting outlined by the rune pattern, you can guess that these fifty runes should have been drawn by the same person. More than fifty talismans! "What is this man?" the manager said? I have drawn more than fifty talismans and presented them to you, and one of them is the third grade talisman. " Yin Xiushen laughed, but there was no accident. In his capacity, there are many people who want to flatter him in the whole Xiuzhen continent. Although the quality of these low-level talismans was surprisingly good, it didn''t attract much attention from him. After all, no matter how good it is, it''s only one or two kinds of talismans. Compared with the high-level talismans of four grades or above, both the tonifying and therapeutic effects are far worse. Yin Xiu thought for a moment, took the third grade talisman and activated it with spiritual power. He would like to see if the Sanpin talisman drawn by this man can be comparable to the Sipin talisman. Lingli burns the rune paper, and the dark yellow Rune paper burns. The next moment, Yin Xiu felt a cold spirit force pouring into his body. Like a stream, it flowed through every inch of his burning meridians, and finally gathered in Dantian. Ears as if to hear the music of water. Yin Xiu closed his eyes and sighed softly. The taste of the stream flowing through his Dantian was so wonderful. It was so wonderful that he wanted to immerse himself in this comfortable cool and never wake up. However, the music stopped suddenly. The comfortable feeling disappears, and the faint burning pain comes back from the Dantian. Yin Xiu opened his eyes fiercely, and his face was full of loss. But then, his spirit consciousness visited in the body, and his face suddenly changed¡° Master, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this talisman? " Yin Xiu looked at the rune paper which had been burned out in his hands, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Until the manager anxiously wanted to call the doctor, he gently breathed out a breath and said: "I want to know which shop handed in this talisman. Quickly, summon the manager who is responsible for purchasing these talisman." The manager looked at the burned talisman and Yin Xiu, "master, is this talisman..." Chapter 1011 Under the gaze of the manager, Yin Xiu slowly stood up from the bed, showing a rare smile, "I suffered from backfire when forging the nine level spirit weapon, and my channels and elixir fields were all burned by [earth fire]. I thought it would be better not to keep them for three or five years. But just now that piece of three grade talisman, actually let me in the body of the wound good 10% Originally, he bought talismans in Tianguang market, but Yin Xiu only hoped to save his life. Next, use pills to recuperate slowly. But he didn''t expect that even if he used seven kinds of pills, it would take three or five years to improve. After using a piece of trippin talisman, it was obviously improved. Unfortunately, there is only one trippin talisman. What about three, five, ten? Is it that his wound can be completely healed and the Ninth level spirit weapon can be refined again? At the thought of this, Yin Xiu was too excited to support himself. The manager was overjoyed to hear his master say goodbye to his original body. After using the third grade talisman, he was able to stand up directly Wang Guanshi was called over soon. Manager Yin threw the remaining stack of talismans in front of him, his face was not good, and said: "Why are these talismans not marked? Haven''t I told you that all shops must register? " Manager Wang took those talismans over to have a look, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because he recognized at a glance that this was the talisman that Mu Yan had handed in at the beginning. Just because, in the lower three districts, except Moyan, no shop could hand in 40 or 50 talismans in one breath. But the problem is that he was filled with indignation at that time. He didn''t let Muyan register the store information, and naturally didn''t make any marks on the talisman. It''s just the rubbish handed in by a star shop. Why did the manager find it! Manager Yin said coldly: "I don''t care if you mark them or not, but now the master wants to know the origin of these talismans. You''d better find out for me immediately which shop handed them in. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to roll up your bedding from the Yin family! " On Wang Guanshi''s forehead, thin beads of sweat rushed out. At this moment, he really hated Mu Yan half dead. This woman, just humiliate her in public. Now he will be kicked out of the Yin family. How generous the treatment of the Yin family is, how high the position of the Yin family in charge is! If he was expelled by the Yin family, wouldn''t he have nothing left? Why did the master ask the hateful bitch''s talisman? If you ask the beautiful woman''s talisman called bingruoyu dance, how good would it be? He can push this lovely little girl to the master. Thinking of her coquettishly shouting "thank you brother steward", Wang steward felt that his bones were going to be crisp. Suddenly, a bold idea flashed into his mind. When the master inquired about these talismans, he must be the one who appreciated them. Don''t say he doesn''t know which shop that hateful bitch belongs to. Even if he knew, how could he recommend people to the master. If that slut is really favored by the master, won''t she step on him in the future? No, he won''t allow it! Wang Guanshi''s expression changed for a while, and then said with trembling: "inform the manager, my subordinates. Although I forgot to register the origin of these talismans, I still remember them because the shop that handed them in is special." Chapter 1012 Manager Yin asked: "which shop is it?"¡° The stone breaks the sky to startle, is breaks the mountain Zong''s stone to break the sky to startle. " Wang Guanshi is very hard headed and says word by word, "there is a woman named Bing Ruo Yu in the shop. She is young, but she can draw her own talismans. These talismans are her own. Moreover, she also said that since childhood, she adored the master very much, so when she heard that the master was injured, she presented all the talismans she had drawn before. "¡° Because of her admiration for her friendship with the master, I was so excited that I forgot to register. But I remember this matter clearly, and I will never make a mistake. " But manager Yin was too lazy to listen to the little girl''s worship of her master. He said eagerly, "go to her now and ask her to draw more three-level therapeutic talismans. You tell her that as long as you can draw one more picture, my Yin family will be seriously injured. "¡° If you can draw more than three pieces, the master will give her a six grade spirit weapon for free. " Wang Guanshi glared, but the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down¡° What''s up? Is there a problem? "¡° No, no, I''ll do it now! "¡¾ In front of the shop, there are many people going in and out. Liu Ruoyu sat in the shop, looking sad and sad. She is still unable to enter the inner gate of Po Shan sect and formally worship Jiang Dahai as her teacher. Moreover, because Jiang Dahai''s daughter, Jiang Xinyu, was extremely disgusted with her, she could hardly stay in poshanzong¡° Bingruo dance girl. " All of a sudden, a greasy voice sounded, attracting the attention of many people inside and outside the shop. Liu Ruoyu raised his head, and the sad expression on his face immediately turned into flattering joy, "brother in charge, how are you here?"¡° Isn''t that Wang in charge of the Yin family? "¡° Yes, I met him this morning. "¡° How could the manager of the Yin family come to bingruo dance girl? " In the midst of the public discussion, manager Wang strode up to Liu ruoxian and said with a smile, "our master is very satisfied with your talismans. I hope you can draw more." Liu Ruo Yu suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and said in disbelief, "brother in charge, are you really saying that? Master Yin really said that? " There was a flash of embarrassment in Wang Guanshi''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. Our master also said that he hopes you can draw more runes for him. If he is satisfied, he will give you a six grade spirit weapon."¡° Ah! Liupin Lingqi! Master Yin wants to give bingruo dance girl six pieces of spirit¡° Does it mean that Po Shan Zong is going to catch up with master yin! What a wonderful life¡° Master Yin is a well-known master of weapon refining in the whole cultivation continent. Even if the big sect of canglan world wants to invite him to order a spirit weapon, they have to queue up. It''s really lucky that Po Shan Zong could get a six grade spirit weapon so easily. " The people around expressed their admiration and hatred for Po Shan Zong and Liu Ruo Yu. However, the people in the shop are looking at each other, and they all look at Liu Ruo Yu with admiration. Some people left Tianguang market and reported to the elder of Po Shan sect. Liu Ruoyu never thought that he would be taken in by master Yin Xiu. It''s really amazing and joyful. Listening to the comments of the people around us, the whole person is floating, and his little face is red. Chapter 1013 After Mr. Wang publicized the matter, he made sure that all the people who would be told about it were aware of it, resulting in the established fact. Only then did he stop smiling on his face and said to Liu Ruoyu: "bingruoyu, girl dancer, I have something to say to you about talisman."¡° What... What? " Liu Ruoyu exclaimed in disbelief, "you, you want me to impersonate someone else, no, no, I can''t!" Wang Guanshi said in a deep voice: "why not? You can also draw a symbol, or you are the master of Jiang Feng, the master of the broken mountain sect. Are you worse than the scum from the one star shop? " Liu ruoxian''s face was terrified, "but I can''t draw the third grade talisman at all."¡° I''ve thought about that. " Wang Guan Shi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s hard to draw the third grade talisman, and the woman only handed in one. It must not be easy to draw it. If the master asks you for the trippin talisman, you will say that you can''t draw it yet. After waiting for a long time, I''ll collect more four or five grade talismans, and the master will forget the three grade talismans. " Liu Ruoyu was still worried, "but if that person knows something and finds master Yin himself..." "bah, you think someone will believe that Slut''s words when it comes from the junk Star Store?" Wang Guan Shi gritted his teeth and said, "I will never allow that bitch to appear in front of master Yin. Don''t worry." With that, he looked at Liu ruozhen bewitchingly, "if you are favored by our master, your future will be boundless. Even the leader of the broken mountain sect will look up to you."¡° What''s more, if you find a way to draw a few trippin talismans, you can still get the sixpin talisman. Do you really want to give up such an opportunity to others? " Liu Ruoyu''s heart was pounding. The struggle and hesitation on her face faded slowly, and she lowered her head in shame. But Wang knew that she agreed¡° Good boy, that''s right! " Mr. Wang touched Liu Ruo Yu''s smooth face and said with a low smile in his exclamation, "as long as you insist that the talismans are painted by you, you will be famous in Tianguang market from now on, and you will be indispensable for the future benefits." Looking at Wang Guanshi''s back, Liu ruoxian bit his lip and frowned. As soon as she walked out of the shop, she saw her elder martial brothers and sisters who were not indifferent to her warmly welcome her. She looks flattering and flattering with a smile. Congratulations to master Yin. Liu Ruoyu bit his teeth and threw away the last shame in his heart. He said softly, "I just drew a few amulets at random. I didn''t expect that master Yin would take a fancy to me. But it''s great to help master Yin heal. "=== Overnight, the Tianguang market was in a uproar because master Yin was interested in the ability of [bingruoyu dance] to practice runes. Even in reality, many schools in Qingtian world know it. I envy that Po Shan Zong has a good disciple. Jiang Dahai and the headmaster of Po Shan sect had a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards Liu Ruo Yu. It is widely publicized that "bingruoyu dance" is Liu Ruoyu, a new disciple of Jiang Dahai. I wish everyone in the Qingtian world knew that those who were appreciated by Yin Xiu were their disciples. Liu Ruoyu''s position in the Poshan sect was naturally rising, surrounded by many of his brothers. Even though Jiang Xinyu and the other female disciples of Po Shan sect were itching with hatred, they couldn''t do anything about her. Chapter 1014 Of course, these are afterwords, and have nothing to do with Muyan, who is now taking xiaoyaozong people down the mountain to buy. The small market at the foot of Tianxuan mountain is actually a small town. Although it is not as big as the green city in Min green world, it has all kinds of internal organs. As soon as they got to the market, the rain and the cold plume, they ran away with the crystal stone like runaway wild horses. Even Qin Jiu said excitedly, "I, I''m going to buy... A broadsword." I''m going straight to my destination. Shi Qing went straight to a tavern and refused to come out. Mu Yan smiles and shakes his head. He ignores them and goes to a bookstore at will. Then, just entering the bookstore, in the most prominent corner, she saw the books that made her scalp numb¡¶ Overbearing young master Yunxiao falls in love with me, young master Yunxiao''s little sweet wife, Emperor''s addiction, Emperor please pity me, Mu Yan: "Miss, these storybooks are new recently, absolutely fresh and good-looking." Seeing that Mu Yan had been standing in front of these books for a long time, he couldn''t help selling them enthusiastically. "What we nuns like most is to buy books in my shop. I don''t believe you can buy them back. It used to be the best-selling storybook of emperor Jun, but during this period of time, the battle between Yunxiao and master Zhao of Kongming sword made his reputation reach the peak, so the sales volume has already caught up with that of emperor Jun series? Which one would you like, miss? " Mu Yan light cough a, originally wanted to say don''t have to, the result ghost make a difference a way: "all wrap up for me." Xiaosi didn''t expect that she was a big customer. He was overjoyed. "OK, I''ll wrap it up for you. If you think it''s good looking, you can come back to me at any time." Mu Yan felt the panic on her face. But now that she''s bought it, she doesn''t want to do it any more. And she is really interested in these gossip of Xiuzhen mainland. In particular, the emperor mentioned in the story book was always in her mind, and she couldn''t help looking at it. After receiving the book from the young man, Mu Yan came into the space and asked, "is there any book about alchemy and runes of above three grades?"¡° How could that be possible? " The boy shook his head again and again, "girl, you can''t find any books related to alchemy and talismans in any shop! There are books on alchemy of less than three grades. " Although Mu Yan had expected it in his heart, he still showed a look of regret. The little boy said with a smile: "girl is the third person to ask about the ancient books about the Fu formation today. Since it came out from Tianguang market last night that master Yin Xiu liked the talisman drawn by bingruo dance and would give her six pieces of spirit tools, people in the whole Qingtian world are like crazy. They all want to learn the talisman."¡° But it depends on your talent. I advise you not to waste your time and energy. Even if I give you the relevant talismans, you will not be able to learn them. " Mu Yan smell speech, noncommittal smile, turned to leave the library. Just after walking out of the library, a woman''s scream came not far away¡° Oh, it''s so painful, my husband. Don''t hit me again. Please, my husband. I know I''m wrong. Wuwuwuwuwu... Please forgive me Mu Yan raised her eyes and found that there were many people in front of her. Chapter 1015 She walked over to have a look, and saw in the middle of the crowd, a man with seven steps of forging body was beating a woman ferociously. The woman''s age was much younger than that of the man, but her aura was so thin that she could hardly complete her cultivation. So her face looked a little older than that of the man. At this time, she was covering her face with her sleeves, crawling on the ground, bearing the man''s beating, crying and begging for mercy. However, the man was recklessly beating and kicking her, and at the same time, he swore, "smelly watch, junk, I''m tired to earn money to support you. What''s wrong with playing with two women outside? You dare to take care of me."¡° What kind of thing are you, Huang Lian Po? She eats Laozi''s food and uses Laozi''s food. Laozi is willing to support you. It''s already your blessing. She dares to take charge of Laozi! I''m going to leave you! "¡° Husband, don''t, husband. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t rest me! " The woman couldn''t cry, and she didn''t care about the pain of being beaten. She held the man''s foot and begged for mercy. "For the sake of my mother-in-law''s hospitality, please don''t leave me, Wuwuwuwu..." people around her talked about this scene one after another. Some people think that this man beat women too much. But some people take it for granted, especially the male monks. Muyan even heard a man nearby murmur, "such an ugly woman, even can''t reach the goal of forging body and refining soul. If I had stopped long ago... Isn''t it natural for men to have sex outside? She''s a useless waste. What''s her qualification? No wonder you have to be beaten. I think it''s good. " Many people even agree with such remarks, and some even make noise. And that man, hearing the others'' coaxing, showed an arrogant and proud look on his face, and beat him harder and harder. Mu Yan frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. She hates men who bully women. Just, don''t wait for her action, suddenly stab in a shadow rushed out. He grabbed the man''s hand that he was about to wave, blocking his action. Everyone''s eyes focused in the past, and then they all showed amazing expressions. Mu Yan was also surprised. Standing there, clasping the man''s wrist, was a tall, clear and gorgeous beauty. Gold hairpin cloth skirt, slim waist and narrow hips, all with a trace of style. But it''s not her fifth elder martial brother. Who is Ling Yusheng? The man suddenly burst into a rage, spitting and swearing, "what''s the matter, dare to control Laozi..." before he finished speaking, the man raised his eyes to see Ling Yusheng''s appearance, and the anger on his face suddenly turned into lust and greed¡° Oh, it''s a little beauty. Little girl, if you want to meddle in my business, let me sleep for one night, and then I''ll do whatever you want? " Say, want to stretch out a hand to touch on Ling Yu Sheng''s face. Ling Yusheng''s eyes were cold, and his hands were suddenly forced¡° Ah, my hand, my hand is breaking The man gave a shrill cry¡° You, what do you want to do? " The man stares at Ling Yusheng and feels the powerful pressure on him. He is afraid and shouts. Ling Yusheng''s charming eyebrows, with a piercing cold, "what I hate most is the man who bullies women." As soon as the voice fell, there was only a click. The man suddenly uttered a heartrending scream. Chapter 1016 The hand that Ling Yusheng held was directly broken. But Ling Yusheng still doesn''t get rid of his anger. He kicks over the man and beats him directly. Straight beat that man cry father call Niang, roll all over the ground. It''s amazing that Ling Yusheng is doing such a rude thing. However, he was just like a lady of a family. He was noble, elegant and soft, which made Mu Yan dumbfounded. At this time, the woman who had been beaten half dead by a man suddenly got up. But instead of taking revenge on the man who just beat her, she directly pours on Ling Yusheng¡° Why do you beat my husband? Get out of here and let him go! I forbid you to touch my husband All the people were shocked by this change. Ling Yusheng didn''t react at all. He was slapped by the woman. He looked at the woman he had just defended, but saw that she was staring at him with tears in her eyes. There is no gratitude in my eyes, only full of resentment, "if my husband has any weaknesses, I will never forgive you." Then the woman rushed to the man and cried, "husband, husband, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything, or I can''t live! Wuwuwu... "The man held the broken hand and wailed hard. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Seeing this scene, Ling Yusheng laughed at himself and turned to leave. However, as soon as he took two steps, the woman came back and grabbed his clothes¡° You can''t go! You hurt my husband. You can''t just leave. You must compensate me! " Ling Yusheng''s face turned red and said in a loud voice, "let go!" The woman was startled by his momentum and released her hand slightly. However, he suddenly thought of something, reached out and grabbed his skirt, with a ferocious face, "if my husband dies, how can I live! No, you are not allowed to leave. You must compensate me! Let''s judge. This man has hurt my husband, and has taken away his hand, but he refuses to pay for it. If my husband can''t make money to support his family, what can I do alone in the future? "¡° You pay me, you have to pay me! " The woman originally knew that Ling Yusheng was still careful in his cultivation, but she found that he didn''t fight back at all. All of a sudden, the action in the hand is also more and more big. Ling Yusheng''s face was full of anger. He raised his hand as if he wanted to push the woman away, but he didn''t know what he thought of. His hand became a fist in the air, but he didn''t wave at the woman after all. The next moment, listen to tear a sound, pull pull, that woman also don''t know is intentional, unexpectedly directly pulled Ling Yusheng''s skirt. Under the skirt is a white crystal, but flat chest. The woman was stunned at first, and her hands froze. Then he screamed in disgust, "you''re a man, my God, you''re a man!"¡° It''s disgusting that a man should wear a woman''s clothes This words a, the public''s line of sight Qi looked to Ling Yu Sheng. Originally, we saw a tall and beautiful woman rushed out to hold injustice for that woman. Basically, they all stood on the side of this beautiful woman. Later, the woman didn''t know what was good and what was bad, and some people pointed at her and blamed her for being unworthy of the beautiful woman. But when Ling Yusheng''s skirt was torn open, revealing his flat chest and clearly visible Adam''s apple. Chapter 1017 Everyone was shocked¡° Let''s have a look! " The woman was still pulling Ling Yusheng''s clothes and yelling, "a big man is wearing women''s clothes and smearing them. Is there such a disgusting person in the world? Do you still want to pretend to be a woman and seduce a man? I''ve never seen such a shameless person since I was so old! " Ling Yusheng''s face turned pale. Especially, when the faces of the onlookers changed from astonishment to shock, and then from shock to disgust. Everyone pointed out to him. Some people even came up to him and tried to touch his chest to see whether it was a man''s or a woman''s. Ling Yusheng felt dizzy in front of him. He wanted to run away, he wanted to scream, he wanted to run away from all this. The scenes in front of him reminded him of those unforgettable past. However, there were more and more people around him. Because the woman got the support of the onlookers, she cried harder and harder. The hand, which had just been beaten by her husband, was badly bruised and unable to resist. At this time, it was rudely grabbing Ling Yusheng''s hair, scattering his bun, and even leaving a deep scratch on his face. And the man who had just been broken by Ling Yusheng also stood up and spat a mouthful of blood foam on Ling Yusheng, "bah, I thought it was a prostitute who meddled in Laozi''s business. I didn''t expect that he was a monster disguised as a woman. I feel sick at the thought that I just wanted you to sleep with me. " The woman was even more sharp voice, yelled: "you little bitch, dressed like this to come out, is not to seduce my husband? You shameless slut, a good man is not right. Come to be a man demon and seduce my husband. I''ll kill you With that, he grabbed a basket full of rotten vegetable leaves and eggs on one side of the stall and smashed it at Ling Yusheng. However, the bamboo basket has not yet been put on Ling Yusheng''s head. But the woman felt a pain in her hand, and the hand that had been holding the basket could not be lifted. Then, the rotten vegetable leaves and eggs in the basket were directly buckled on her own head, and she was in a hurry, even more like a beggar. The woman didn''t respond to what happened. She felt a pain in her heart, and the whole person was kicked out. I fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Mu Yan takes back the foot that kicks to the woman''s heart and spins his body in front of Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng is already crowded with people. There was the man who touched his chest and took advantage of it, and there was the woman who scratched and insulted her. Ling Yusheng''s cultivation is so high, but he is bullied by these people in the center. He is so bruised, but he is like a doll who has lost his mind. He doesn''t even resist. Mu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward. Hold the hand of the man who touches Ling Yusheng''s chest. Kacha - Kacha - Kacha, the sound of bone fracture, accompanied by the man''s scream. Mu Yan flies a foot and directly kicks all the people out. As for the men, she was even more crisp. Grab one of the lapels and slap it. Straight hit people dizzy, the whole face swollen pig head, just throw people out directly. The whole audience fell into a strange silence. There was a woman who was beaten and wanted to rush over. Chapter 1018 But was Mu Yan a stare, scared all over a shiver. Muyan slowly recalled a bloodthirsty smile, "have the ability, you move my elder martial brother to try again?" Mingming is a beautiful girl. Her face is even more beautiful than that of Ling Yusheng. When it''s funny, it makes everyone present shiver. Why is this girl so terrible¡° Why do you want to help a monster like him? " A woman who was beaten was unconvinced, staring at Mu Yan, "you, you will not be like him, but also a man disguised as a woman''s demon, right?" Ling Yusheng, who had just been humiliated like that, heard this. However, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes were red, and her body was fierce and murderous. "You dare to slander my younger martial sister..." however, Mu Yan patted Ling Yusheng and motioned him not to speak. Then he looked at the woman who was talking and said with a sneer, "I''m a man or a woman. Is it none of your business? Am I in the way of you eating, or am I in the way of you robbing your men? Are you in charge of this round? " She looked back at the devastated Ling Yusheng and said, "a group of mobs, you can put people down in three or two, why don''t you fight back?" Ling Yusheng''s face turned pale. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "you, go away. Don''t get involved with me. It''s bad for your reputation..." Mu Yan interrupted him with a cold face. "Why don''t you fight back?" Ling Yusheng dropped his eyes, and his body full of scars seemed so lonely, as if he was about to fall. Mu Yan sighed a tone lightly, pull up a skirt for him, "won''t hit a woman?" Ling Yusheng doesn''t have to talk. Just look at his face, and Mu Yan knows that he''s right. She sneered, "it''s a pity that people don''t care for you at all. These women belittle themselves from the bottom of their bones. They feel that women are born inferior to men and that it is natural for women to obey men. "¡° Moreover, some people are mean. The more you beat her, the more masculine she will feel about you! "¡° He''s a man, too The beaten woman got up and screamed, "he''s just a monster who likes to be a woman, disgusting monster! When you are with him, even if you are a woman, you are shameless... "Ling Yusheng''s body shakes and subconsciously wants to stay away from Mu Yan. Mu Yan has no intention of avoiding suspicion. Grab him directly, grind the pill into powder and apply it on his face. And so on to ensure that although their own pills are of low grade, they are still effective for this kind of common trauma. Mu Yan just looked at the woman who was talking, "he''s not a man. Is this man who treats people like dogs? Oh, you are willing to be cheap, that''s your business, just don''t come out disgusting, OK? As a man, you are so incompetent that you can only beat women out. You are a coward and a cheap one. You are a perfect couple. It''s better to tie them together forever and don''t harm others. "¡° What are you talking about, bitch? How dare you call me a coward The woman''s husband was so abusive, angry, straight out of the waist sword, toward Mu Yan straight past. However, his accomplishments were not enough to tickle Mu Yan. Even a round did not fight, the man has been thrown to the ground, issued a painful howl. Mu Yan a foot toward his chest step down, card sound. Chapter 1019 This time, not only his wrist and wrist bone were broken, but also several ribs were broken. But it doesn''t die. It just hurts. The man''s eyes turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly passed out¡° You, you killed my husband, I fight with you! Ah, bitch, you give my husband back! " As soon as the woman saw her husband fainting, she suddenly turned red and rushed towards Mu Yan. It''s a pity that Moyan is not like Ling Yusheng, who shows pity for women. Just throw a big ear scraper. As soon as her wrist turned, Qijue sword appeared in her hand, pointing to the woman''s heart, showing a bright and lazy smile, "why, do you want to fight with me? Do you want me to return it to your husband? " The woman felt the cold and piercing intention of the seven Jue sword, and her whole body was shaking like chaff. Where there is just looking for lingyusheng when the domineering, just keep begging for mercy, "don''t, don''t kill me, I dare not, I dare not... Wuwuwu..." speak, a stink from her lower body. I was scared to pee. Mu Yan sneered and directly kicked the woman away, ignoring her. Some people, seemingly poor, but poor people must have hateful. Her own backbone has been bent, self-esteem has been abandoned, even the conscience of life do not know where to lose. If you are kind enough to save them, they will drag you into the abyss. Such people, no one can save, Mu Yan is not interested in saving. She turned her head, nodded Ling Yusheng''s head, raised her small face and taught: "fifth elder martial brother, there is no distinction between men and women in this world. Sometimes women are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. Can you have a snack in the future? Meet a good woman, you like to help others, even if the hand to help? Can encounter this kind of oneself brain all carry not clear, still like to pour a rake, ungrateful ground woman, what do you manage them to do? Let them die Ling Yusheng was taught a Leng, a Leng, a long time can not return to God. But it is clear that he was taught by his younger martial sister, but his heart felt warm and at ease. There was a smile on the tip of the brow and the corner of the eye¡° Little girl, if this... This young master is your elder martial brother, you should guide him to the right way? It''s not that he continues to be a monster, isn''t it? " In the crowd, a middle-aged man in his late 40s opened his mouth as if he were just and kind. As soon as the words came out, people around immediately talked about them¡° That''s right. Male is the right way. A good man, but not to dress up as a woman, not a monster is what? Maybe it''s still sick! "¡° What''s wrong with us when we treat him like this¡° Little girl, you are still young, so you don''t know a lot. If he goes on like this, he will be stabbed in the back. If you are with him, your reputation will be damaged by him. In the future, who dares to ask you to be such a woman who mingles with the monsters of men and women? " Ling Yusheng had just returned a little bit of bloody face, once again became pale. His eyes were full of shame and pain. Those in front of Muyan, in the Xiaoyao gate, deliberately accumulated self-esteem and arrogance. At this moment, it seems to be falling apart at last. His hand tightly closed his lapel, looking at the little girl who had just started. Chapter 1020 The little younger martial sister''s face was frosty, and she could not see her happiness and anger. But Ling Yusheng knows that he has implicated the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister has just come to Xiuzhen mainland. Maybe she didn''t know it before, but she will know it later. When she understood, she would hate herself, despise herself, and wish to be far away from herself. Instead of... At that time, he would avoid it by himself. Avoid the younger martial sister and other people in Xiaoyao gate. Ling Yusheng bited his lower lip, even his lower lip was bitten and bleeding. He bowed his head and wanted to leave in silence. Just then, he heard his younger martial sister say, "ha ha, I don''t know if my fifth elder martial brother is a man. I only know that when he sees injustice, he has the courage to stand up and help when he sees injustice. But what about you? One by one, the turtles huddled to watch the excitement. "¡° My elder martial brother has the principle of not hitting women, but what about you? One by one high sounding, but will only hide in the corner to talk about other people''s maggots. What qualifications do you have to comment on my elder martial brother? "¡° Does he like to wear men''s or women''s clothes? It''s up to you? " The middle-aged man, who was the first to speak, suddenly looked very ugly. "I''m kind enough to remind you, little girl. You are too ignorant. Which school are you from? " Mu Yan sneered: "which school am I from? It''s none of your business?"¡° Good, good! Since you are so arrogant, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master! " The middle-aged man said, with a mace in his hand, he shot straight at Mu Yan¡° Be careful, younger martial sister As soon as the spirit power of that person was transferred, Ling Yusheng felt the strength of the fifth level of Bigu. Suddenly face big change, will rush to come to push away Mu Yan. However, without waiting for his hand, the Qijue sword in Muyan''s hand suddenly flashed, fighting with the middle-aged man. In a quarter of an hour. The middle-aged man crawled on the ground, vomited blood and couldn''t get up for a long time. His face is full of shock, how all don''t believe, oneself unexpectedly lost to a small wench¡° You, who are you? " Why does a little girl under 20 have such a strong strength. Muyan''s Qijue sword in his hand drew a gorgeous arc, and his cold and sarcastic eyebrows looked at all the people around him¡° Is there anyone else who wants to argue with me? If you have any problem with my elder martial brother, just mention it. I don''t mind. I''ll have a good chat with you. " The crowd was silent for a moment. Suddenly, someone let out a scream of panic, "she, she is Jun Muyan, the female devil head Jun Muyan appeared in the square without wind!"¡° Ah! Is it Muyan, the female demon leader who killed Ning''s family and killed even the nephew of lihuozong elder? "¡° Ah, are you crazy? Even offend this female evil star! Run away, run away, we''ll die if we''re late! " It''s just that in a short moment, all the people around fled, and even the man who passed out was dragged away. The wind rolled up the rotten leaves on the ground and rolled them gently, which made them look very desolate. Mu Yan touched his nose and murmured: "what''s killing, female devil? Am I that terrible? " She didn''t know. The scenes that happened in Wufeng square on that day have been circulating for half a month since she returned to xiaoyaozong on her donkey. Chapter 1021 In the whole world, many people already know that the female Devil King Mu Yan was born in the sky. Especially those who watch in the square, most of them are scattered. Therefore, the spread of these news among the clans is not very wide. But when they heard Jun Muyan''s name, they were as scared as a mouse to a cat. Mu Yan looks back at Ling Yusheng. Seeing that he was staring at himself in a daze, he felt his nose again. "What''s the matter? You think I''m terrible, too? " Ling Yusheng shakes his head like a drum. But then, his eyes took a trace of uneasiness and shame, "little younger martial sister, don''t you really think I''m an alien, a monster?" Mu Yan stepped forward and said, "do you think you are an alien, a monster?" Ling Yusheng shook his head and looked sad. "I just like to be a woman by nature. But the reversal of yin and Yang, this is wrong, so I am a different kind, is to the family, to the school of shame monster Mu Yan sneered, "who stipulates that yin and Yang cannot be reversed? Who stipulated that men should not like to wear women''s clothes? Is the law of heaven stipulated? Even if the law of heaven stipulates it, it is too broad. What''s more, the way of heaven has never stipulated that yin and Yang must be consistent. "¡° As long as you feel that you are not an alien or a monster, you are not an alien or a monster. What do you do with other people''s ideas? Can others live for you? " Ling Yusheng listened blankly, and a shallow smile slowly appeared on his pale face. He looked at Mu Yan''s eyes with shallow admiration and worship. I don''t envy her for being a woman and her beautiful appearance. It''s envy that she can live so freely, just like the eyes of others and the oppression of public opinion around her, she can''t shake her heart at all¡° Brother five, have you bought anything? " Ling Yusheng shook his head. He was just about to buy it when he met the accident. Mu Yan pulled his messy hair and said with a smile, "let''s go, younger martial sister, take you to the silk shop and dress up. Otherwise, if you go back like this, you''ll scare the eldest martial brother and Xiao Qi to death. " Ling Yusheng was stunned. Before he could recover, he was dragged forward by Mu Yan. He subconsciously said: "I want to buy the tiancanxue dress with Phoenix and peony, and the red jade with the eyes shining... I don''t like other cheap goods." Mu Yan''s mouth Drew: she regretted it. Now she can''t get rid of the "fifth elder martial sister" who loves beauty. Ling Yusheng put his arms around her and lovingly pulled her forward. Even though he was in a mess, he showed a bright smile. After they left, a figure in a scarlet dress came out of a shop in a wheelchair. Looking at Mu Yan and Ling Yusheng''s back, Chu''s eyes didn''t move away for a long time. He gently stroked the armrest of the wheelchair and whispered, "Jun Mu Yan... Little younger martial sister..." Chu Mo Li''s look became a little more complicated and difficult to understand. Under the long drooping eyelashes, he seemed to be hiding some emotion¡° Old three, Yuan... So you are here! I, I''ve been looking for you... For a long time! You... What''s the matter with you? This... How... Why is it so messy here... What''s happening Qin Jiu rushed over, pushing the wheelchair of Chu Mo Li, and asked curiously. Chapter 1022 Chu from the end of the head, face has been restored to the usual indifferent look, "nothing, just saw a good play. It''s very interesting that the younger martial sister our master found this time. "¡° Little... Little younger martial sister is... It''s very good. " Qin wine nodded heavily, "big... Everyone likes... Little... Junior sister..." the sun is slanting to the west, and a group of people from xiaoyaomen finally meet at the entrance of the market. Everyone was carrying big and small bags, and his face was smiling. Even the steady elder martial brother looked at the food and speed increasing weapon in his hand with a steady smile from time to time¡° Sixth elder martial sister, you see, this is the puppet I bought. Isn''t it cute? " Luoyu rushes towards Muyan excitedly, and will show Muyan the puppet in his hand. It''s a pity that he hasn''t arrived yet. Mu Yan is pulled to the other side by Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng, who has already been dressed up, looks at the falling rain with a look of disgust. "What kind of body puppet? It''s something that children like. My younger martial sister and I don''t like it!" Said, he toward Mu Yan showed a variety of smile, "little younger martial sister, just bought gouache delicate luster, etc. back to the door, I will help you paint." The rain was silly, "fifth elder martial brother, when did you have such a good relationship with sixth elder martial sister?" Ling Yu Sheng white his one eye, "the friendship between our women, you this group of stinking men where can understand?" Luoyu: you are also a smelly man, OK! Leng Yumo angrily kicks Ling Yusheng away and grabs Mu Yan, "you think I''m dead! Xiaoyao gate only me and my younger martial sister are women, OK! Little younger martial sister, I told you that I bought a lot of weapons and skills. I''ll sleep with you tonight to discuss... "Muyan Fuer"...... "can''t you stop for a while! Cloud if cold light cough a, "come on, don''t make trouble, the day is almost dark, let''s go back quickly!"¡° Wait, master! " Mu Yan looked around and didn''t find Shi Qing. Leng Yumo waved his hand and said, "master, as long as you enter the restaurant and don''t spend all the crystal, you will never come out. Don''t worry about him. When the crystal is gone, he will come back naturally. Let''s go back and ask the fifth younger martial brother to cook a big meal for us. " Ling Yusheng snorted coldly, "a group of smelly men who know how to eat and drink are better than younger martial sisters." Mu Yan pressed to press forehead, this carefree door, still can good? Can she stay any longer¡° Oh -- "suddenly, a light smile came to my ears. Mu Yan was stunned and looked down to find that it was the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li who was laughing. She looked at Chu Mo Li''s face. I knew for the first time that my third elder martial brother would still smile like this. Real, clean, with real pleasure. It''s not as sick and neurotic as it used to be, as if there were crazy calculations at any time¡° Third Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at? " Chu from the end of the line of sight, light way: "little younger martial sister, welcome to join Xiaoyao door." Muyan: "I''ve been in xiaoyaomen for several days. Now you say welcome to me. Sure enough, there are no normal people in this family. Xiaoyaomen and his party, mighty, laughing back to the mountain. After the crowd left, several figures emerged at the entrance of the market. Looking at the back of their departure, those faces showed suspicious and greedy look. Chapter 1023 "Are those people from xiaoyaomen? Look, they''re carrying big and small bags. Is xiaoyaomen rich? "¡° Impossible? Who doesn''t know that xiaoyaomen is the poorest sect in the whole Qingtian world. How can they get rich? "¡° Ah, no matter whether it''s rich or not, there must be crystal stones in Xiaoyao gate now. Let''s go back and tell master to go to Xiaoyao gate to collect the asylum fee. "¡° Yes, xiaoyaomen, such a shabby sect, is only a subsidiary of our guiyizong sect. Now that we have crystal stone, how can we not pay tribute? "¡° Hey, hey, let''s report this news, maybe we can make some profit! " Several people looked at each other and saw the excited and greedy look on each other''s face. Then they all flew in the direction of guiyizong=== On this night, the poor of xiaoyaomen experienced a happy paradise with meat, crystal and heart. However, after the happy paradise, Yun Ruohan is embarrassed to find Mu Yan. Because, Moyan finally earned more than 500 pieces of inferior crystal stones, they spent all of them in one day. Yun Ruohan was ashamed to find a hole to drill down, "little younger martial sister, you''d better take the rest of the crystal stones for your own use. Don''t let everyone spend any more. It''s not easy for you to draw any more pictures... "But mu Yan waved her hand carelessly," it''s OK. My pictures are very easy. I''ll draw dozens of pictures tonight. I''ll sell them for some crystal stones first. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. It''s very easy to earn crystal stones. " Just go and draw dozens of pictures. Cloud if the corner of the mouth drew to draw, holding the crystal stone in the hand, really don''t know should be happy or should be depressed. Think about their hard days in the past, and think about the runes and crystal stones that my younger martial sister could draw casually. Yun Ruohan thinks that as a senior brother, he should really find a hole to drill down. Muyan didn''t realize the great elder martial brother''s heart. After returning to his room, he went directly into the space and continued to draw the talisman. Just an hour later, a thick stack of painted talismans appeared in her hand. However, let Mu Yan regret. The three grades of talismans drawn because of the difference between yin and yang are no longer successful. Mu Yan always feels that he has seen a secret, but he can''t grasp it all the time. After wasting another three pieces of paper, she had to give up. Who let xiaoyaomen so poor, and there is a large group of starving guys to support. Even if it''s Rune paper and cinnabar, it can''t be wasted casually. It''s better to draw more first grade and second grade talismans to make money! Qi Huang lay on the grass beside her, holding his chin to see her painting, and from time to time made a few sarcastic remarks, "just like the ghost painting, it''s not beautiful at all."¡° After so many paintings, you can only draw the second grade talisman, but you can''t even draw the third grade talisman. You are becoming more and more stupid. "¡° What''s good about this kind of rubbish talisman? When you master the skill of level 4 divine musician, you will be able to draw the most powerful talisman in the world. "¡° Jun Muyan, I ordered you to stop painting that boring painting. Do you hear me Mu Yan a cold eyes slant past, "I see, you miss itch Qin Yin set meal?" Seven Huang complexion a stiff, mercilessly stare Mu Yan one eye, finally no longer recite. Muyan lowered his head to draw for a long time, and did not stop until he had collected 30 pieces of second grade talisman and 20 pieces of first grade talisman. Chapter 1024 As soon as he looked up, he saw that Qihuang''s hands had overlapped, his head was pressed on his hands, and he fell asleep. The boy''s long eyelashes hung down, covering the beautiful Phoenix eyes. When awake, clearly so arrogant, so hairy, a person, when asleep, but like an innocent child. Occasionally, he would smash his mouth and murmur: "Jun Muyan... Hate, don''t accompany... I..." Muyan was slightly stunned. Seeing the loneliness between his eyebrows and eyes, he seemed to be pulled by something in his heart. Qihuang and xiaofenghuang are different from fat rabbit. He is the instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin. It seems that there is a huge secret hidden in him. Therefore, he never dare to leave the space easily, even more dare not appear in front of people. Mu Yan didn''t know what he was afraid of, and why he didn''t dare to leave the space and didn''t want to be found by anyone. However, she knows how lonely and empty it is to be locked up in this small space. That''s why he likes tossing little Phoenix so much. So I like to argue with myself and attract my attention. Should be because, in this space, it is too lonely, right? Muyan sighed, reached out and put the broken hair on Qihuang''s face aside, thinking about finding something interesting for Qihuang to pass the time. After thinking for a while, I fell asleep. After Mu Yan fell asleep, the boy in red who was lying asleep slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the girl close at hand, eyes dark and far-reaching, as if precipitation of vicissitudes. Murmuring, almost silent whisper overflowed from his bright red lips and teeth: "I can''t believe in human beings... I won''t believe in human beings... Even junmuyan... Even you..."... After waking up the next day, Muyan ate breakfast and went directly to Tianguang market. She spent a few spars and asked Tianguang market to clean and decorate the shop a little. Then the fifty talismans were put on the shelf. But, put an hour, but not even a patron. Mu Yan didn''t feel disappointed. She knows how low the popularity value of her "Laozi No.1" shop is. There are so many shops in the lower three districts of Tianguang market. It is too low for others to find this shop and come to buy it. After all, it''s not every day that senior Yin Xiu bought talismans at a high price. After waiting for half an hour, Muyan was about to leave Tianguang market. I heard a voice in my head¡° The lower three districts of Tianguang market announced that the user [Bing Ruo Yu dance] is allowed to pass real name authentication due to its popularity value reaching 1000. Now, the identity of bingruofu dance is announced in the lower three districts. Bingruofu dance is Liu Ruofu, a disciple of Po Shan sect, and bingruofu dance is Liu Ruofu, a disciple of Po Shan sect Mu Yan''s face rarely showed a surprised expression. It''s said that master Yin Xiu took a fancy to master Yin Xiu. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Ruoyu. Should we say that this woman''s luck is too good? Mu Yan frowned and was about to leave Tianguang market, but he felt that the whole Tianguang market was suddenly shaken. Then, a dazzling light came up in the distance. That''s the direction of the memorial square. What happened? Muyan thought about it and set up the shop as automatic trading, and went to the Shengsheng square. By this time, the memorial square was already full of people. From time to time came the excitement of chirping and whispering. Chapter 1025 Some women even let out a suppressed scream, and even wanted to pounce on them. As she approached, she heard the voices of the people¡° It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful child. "¡° Ah, I really want to take it home!! If I had such a beautiful child, I would give him all the best in the world¡° But the child is so cold and irritable. The person who just wanted to get close to him has been thrown out for several waves. " children? Beautiful kids? Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, hurriedly squeezed away the crowd. The purpose is a small figure, and a pair of dark blue eyes. Mu Yan just felt a buzz in his brain, and everything in front of him seemed to disappear without a trace. In her mind, only two words reverberate like a drum: Xiaobao, Xiaobao, Xiaobao... Her Xiaobao, how long has she not seen her baby¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan''s voice trembled, but she didn''t notice it. She slowly stepped forward, step by step, as if stepping on thorns, but toward the end of her happiness¡° Oh, this little girl, stay away from me. You will be thrown out by the little boy. "¡° Yes, yes, although the child is beautiful, he is violent and doesn''t let anyone near him. " As soon as the onlookers saw the boy in the middle of Muyan''s memorial square, they began to admonish him anxiously. I just saw that the little boy was too beautiful. There were too many people who wanted to touch his face. But these people didn''t have time to get close to the boy for three meters, so they were thrown out without mercy. Moreover, fighting is forbidden in Guangxu tomorrow, and it can not cause great harm to others. However, the people who were thrown out by the little boy fell to the ground one by one and couldn''t get up for a long time. However, Mu Yan seemed to be in a daze and walked towards the boy step by step. There was no complete understanding from the audience. Many people on the scene have been unable to bear to stop. Because they know, soon, the girl will be thrown out, fell to the ground, issued a painful howl. The next moment, however, there was a scene that surprised everyone. The boy with a beautiful dazzling face, but full of strange breath. The boy who just taught the people close to him a lesson. When the girl came close and hugged him, she didn''t throw anyone out. Instead, it was just a symbolic struggle, and she nestled in her arms. The delicate little face that can take away people''s breath seems to be gentle and obedient in an instant. In the eyes of ice blue, flowing can let the world bright, can let the scorching sun silver moon are eclipsed brilliance¡° Why can she hold that child? Miss Ben is much more beautiful than that ugly girl! "¡° I''m so cute, and I want to hold it! "¡° How can there be such a lovely and beautiful child in the world! Ah, ugly, let go of that child and let Miss Ben come! " On the square of death, there was a lot of noise. But these sounds seem to be far away. In front of Muyan''s eyes, in her senses, there was only this small figure in her arms. It was a familiar, warm, yearning breath¡° Xiaobao, Xiaobao, my mother has finally found you! " Chapter 1026 Mu Yan''s voice was hoarse and trembling, but full of joy. But she did not find that the boy in her arms, when she said this, the handsome little face, instantly darkened completely. He bit his teeth and ground them for a long time. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Ben... I''m not your child. I, no, it''s, what, little, Bao! " Muyan''s arc of reflection is quite slow at this moment. "It''s not your child" and "it''s not Xiaobao" echoed in my mind over and over again. Then suddenly back to God, let go of the boy in his arms. A little bit of reason and thoughts return, the body''s insensitivity also slowly return. Her eyes reflected a beautiful and delicate child. This is a beautiful little boy who doesn''t know what language to use. He also has a pair of ice blue clear eyes. The whole person gives her a sense of familiarity, desire and want to be close. But he, indeed, is not Xiaobao! The light in Mu Yan''s eyes darkened. Her face turned pale for a moment because of the strong impact of recovery and gain. She didn''t find her little treasure after all. Even Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know where he was. Now she is like a lonely duckweed, floating on the land of Xiuzhen. I don''t know when I can find her home. Mu Yan is in a trance. Suddenly, his hand is caught by a small palm. Then, a soft body with a familiar breath approached her. He put his clumsy arm around her neck. The little boy''s face was full of depression and resentment, but with sad tears in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not your little treasure, but I can accompany you for a while. You, don''t be sad any more. "¡° I promise you, one day, you will find Xiaobao. " Mu Yan was slightly stunned and looked down at the little boy''s cold but delicate face. At this moment, I don''t know why Muyan felt that the loss, loneliness and missing in her heart were diluted a lot. She couldn''t help laughing. "What''s your name, little brother? Which school is it? " Mingming looks only five years old, as big as Xiaobao. But it''s older than Xiaobao. That''s interesting. And the little boy, there is a let her inexplicable desire to be close to the atmosphere. Even that face, that pair of ice blue pupil eyes, all let her feel speechless familiar. However, the little boy heard Mu Yan call him "little brother", but his whole body was shocked, and his face was so dark that he could almost drop water. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Yan as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he clenched his fist and went back¡° My name is... Mojue. You, don''t call me little brother. " He said with a cold face. Mu Yan can''t help laughing again, "well, children don''t admit that they are small, I understand." She said, while pinching the little boy''s face, "sister, will you take you to eat something?" Mo Jue grinds her teeth and says in her heart: I''m small. Don''t you know that long ago? Can be mu Yan embrace in the arms, smell her body that familiar and eager to the bone of the breath, he was reluctant to let go. Tangled for a long time, finally broke the pot broken, once again put his arms around Mu Yan''s neck, let her hold himself up Muyan holding mojue to the restaurant, attracted countless onlookers along the way. Chapter 1027 In fact, mojue is too beautiful, too delicate and lovely. It''s three points more beautiful than the Fairy Child worshipped in the immortal temple. It is reasonable to say that the appearance of all the practitioners in Tianguang market can be improved. But even if so many people raised their looks, they were much worse than Mo Jue''s natural beauty. But the face of Mu Yan is just beautiful. In Tianguang market, where there are beauties everywhere, it''s just like ugly people. As a result, this combination of beauty and ugliness on the streets of Tianguang market naturally attracted countless onlookers. Mu Yan is used to being surrounded by others for a long time, so he is lazy to take care of others'' eyes. As for Mo Jue, isn''t it natural for ordinary people to look up to him? They didn''t pay attention to the public''s comments and suggestions, and went straight into a restaurant¡° What would you like to eat, Xiao Mo? " Muyan thought, a child came to Tianguang market. It must be that I like the prosperity of Tianguang market. For example, I sell expensive delicacies outside. In Tianguang market, there are only dozens of inferior crystal stones. Of course, such delicacies have no real effect. But it''s just a taste. It''s already a rare enjoyment. Mo Jue didn''t mean to be polite. She took the menu and poked several of the most expensive ones on it with her little white finger. Muyan mouth smoked: these dishes, only one can spend all her crystal. Seeing that the sophomore wanted to take away the menu, Muyan said, "wait a minute!" She looked at Mo Jue awkwardly, "little mo, I don''t have so many crystal stones. I can only treat you to the most common dishes." One side of the original jubilant to order small two, immediately showed a look of disdain. He muttered in a low voice: "come to Liuxian restaurant even if you don''t have money! "The local buns!" Muyan has long been used to Xiuzhen mainland. He is in line with Qian Quan. He doesn''t care about the irony of Xiaoer. Mo Jue''s small face, however, is a moment gloomy to the end. That pair of ice blue eyes suddenly look to small two. The little hand already did not know where to feel out a crystal stone and slapped it on the table¡° What did you just say? " Small two to go up Mo Jue that ice blue Mou son, first whole body hit a shiver, inexplicable fear, let him almost didn''t kneel down on the ground. Then his eyes turned to the crystal stone on the table, and his eyes almost didn''t protrude¡° Top grade crystal His voice soared to the top of the sky. That''s top grade crystal! One can be worth 1000 pieces of middle grade crystal and one million pieces of inferior crystal. And although it can be exchanged, the value of middle grade crystal is far more than that of lower grade crystal, and the value of top grade crystal is far more than that of middle grade crystal. It''s not a simple one to one thousand. It''s just the lower three districts of Tianguang market. Not to mention the top grade crystal stones, even the middle grade crystal stones can''t be seen. Xiao er''s voice instantly attracted other people in Liuxian restaurant. Even the shopkeeper came in a hurry. Their eyes were straight when they saw the top grade crystal on the table. But Mo Jue stood up coldly, put away the top grade crystal, took Mu Yan''s hand and said, "what''s good in this kind of low-end shop? Let''s go and change Mu Yan was amused by his little adult''s appearance, and let him lead him. At the same time, it was a bit of a shock. This Mo Jue, also don''t know is which family''s child, unexpectedly so rich. Chapter 1028 A top grade crystal! How much money does she have to sell to make it back? If the people of xiaoyaomen see a top grade crystal stone, aren''t they crazy? Liuxian restaurant''s shopkeeper, until Mo Jue leads Mu Yan to get up, then suddenly returns to God¡° Guest, guest! You don''t leave. We just have a lot of people in our shop who don''t understand. Don''t tell him the same thing. " The shopkeeper asked people to stop Muyan, while covering his face with his head, he fanned down at the man, "they all told you to treat guests with a look. What did you learn? You don''t have to come to Liuxian restaurant from tomorrow! "¡° Shopkeeper, no! I know I''m wrong. I apologize to the guest! " Small two said directly toward Mu Yan knelt down. In fact, the shopkeeper just said a word about local steamed stuffed buns. Mu Yan didn''t care about the business at all. She was about to speak up. Suddenly I heard a familiar soft voice, "this girl, I don''t know what mistake the little two made. Do you want to punish him like this? But I want to say that even the shop boy is dignified. He kneels down to his parents, but he can''t kneel to others casually. Isn''t it too much for him to ask you for mercy like this? " It''s a special size. Liu Ruoyu is really haunted. Mu Yan raised her head, and sure enough, she saw Liu Ruoyu, who had raised her appearance, walking into Liuxian restaurant. Above her head, there are four words shining with silver light. This is a special treatment for Tianguang market certified repairmen. Of course, some people will choose to hide, but most people will show up to show their identity¡° Bingruo dance girl, how did you come to our shop? " The shopkeeper immediately flattered him and said, "it really makes our shop shine!" Liu Ruoyu said with a soft smile: "shopkeeper, no matter what mistake that little two made, can you look at my face and don''t worry about him? It''s always bad to forgive others and push them into a desperate situation. " The shop boy immediately kowtowed to Liu Ruoyu with tears when he heard the words, "dancing fairy, you are so kind-hearted as a Bodhisattva. I can see you and thank you for your plea. I''m really dead without regret." The guests around also praised Liu Ruoyu for her beauty and kindness. So, as a contrast, Muyan naturally looks ordinary, but he has a heart of stone, which makes people despise him. The shopkeeper said directly: "since it''s the dance fairy pleading, I''m going to die. In fact, there are too few people who are so kind and reasonable. Some people think highly of themselves when they have a few crystal stones. If we meet them, we can only admit our bad luck. "¡° The dancing fairy is kind and gifted. At a young age, he was already a disciple of the inner sect of Po Tian sect, and he was also favored by master Yin Xiu. "¡° By comparison, the little boy is pretty, but the girl''s appearance is not so good. Isn''t it true that she has a better appearance? "¡° Oh, it must be that I''ve raised my appearance, and that''s all. It must be ugly in reality. " Liu Ruoyu listened to the praise and praise from the heart of the people, and then compared with the people''s belittlement of Muyan, his heart seemed to drink honey, and light. Her vision swept Mu Yan, and unconsciously dropped. In fact, she didn''t know the girl. But she also saw what had just happened in the square of death. Chapter 1029 Even before Muyan appeared, she tried to get close to the beautiful boy. But was a little boy disgusted cold pressing, scared back. Later Mu Yan appeared and took the little boy away. Liu Ruoyu''s heart raised a faint jealousy and displeasure towards the girl. That kind of feeling, as if she had met Jun Mu Yan in Tianxiang building. There is a kind of faint intuition, let her know, this woman will take away her glory, so, in the heart do not like. So, just heard the dispute between Moyan and the shop boy, Liu ruozhen came into the "fight". Just as she expected. In the past few days, she has accumulated a reputation because of Yin Xiu''s liking, plus her kind behavior. Let everyone praise her, pursue her, but despise the girl. Later, Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes fell on Mo Jue. A touch of surprise and love flashed in my eyes. She stepped forward, slightly bent down, showing a very kind smile, "little brother, which child are you from? You can''t walk with strangers when you come out alone, you know? There are bad people in the world. They will cheat you and take advantage of you. You are still young, so you can''t see clearly. Shall I take you to your parents? " Mo Jue looked at her coldly. That pair of dark blue eyes, as if to fall out of the ice dregs. Until Liu Ruoyu finished, he showed a soft and gentle smile again. He just thin lips light open, cold spit out a few words: "ugly eight strange, roll!" Liu Ruoyu was so stiff that she could hardly believe her ears. And the whole Liuxian restaurant heard the little boy''s words, but they couldn''t come back for a long time. This, this little boy even scolds Liu ruoxian ugly eight strange, but also let her go?! That''s the disciple of Po Shan sect that master Yin Xiu likes, Liu Ruo Yu! But Mo Jue didn''t care about people''s reaction at all. She tugged at her face and said with disgust, "let''s go, stay away from this disgusting woman." If it''s not for Tianguang market, we can''t fight, and we can''t arouse the spirit power at will. He''s already made a mess of this disgusting woman. Mo Jue pulls Mu Yan to the door, but suddenly stops and turns around. You Leng''s sarcastic eyes swept to the shopkeeper and Xiao Er, and slowly raised his lips, revealing a cold smile: "it''s cold. It''s time to change the owner of Liuxian restaurant." Finish saying, Mo Jue drags Mu Yan to leave directly. The rest of the people in Liuxian restaurant looked at each other with a strange look. The little boy just now, what''s the meaning of the last sentence? But soon, they left it behind. The shopkeeper graciously entertained Liu Ruoyu and sat down to have a meal. Although he also coveted the top grade crystal in the little boy''s hand. But also clearly know, even if all the dishes in Liuxian restaurant are ordered, it is not worth one thousandth of the top grade crystal. Since the top grade crystal can''t reach him, it''s better for him to flatter Liu Ruoyu, the master of the broken mountain sect. However, Liu Ruoyu''s meal is just half finished. I saw a few fierce strong men rush in. The shopkeeper quickly welcomed him up: "how many guests, would you like..." what guest? " The strong man at the head waved him away. "This Liuxian restaurant has been bought at a high price. The boss ordered me to inform you that I''ll pack up and leave immediately. If I delay for another quarter of an hour, I''ll kill you." Chapter 1030 "What... What?" The shopkeeper was silly. "How can this be? Liuxian restaurant is full of customers every day. Why does the boss want to sell it? " The strong man sneered, "the other side offered a hundred times the price. Do you want the boss to sell it or not? And the other party also said that Liuxian restaurant will still be Liuxian restaurant, and the only condition for the boss to manage it is to drive out all the things that are cheap. You say, you are the boss, do you agree? " The shopkeeper and the shopkeepers who had just fawned on Liu Ruoyu shook their bodies, turned pale and almost fainted. The income of Liuxian restaurant is excellent. In addition, it''s just good to work at Tianguang market when they go to bed at night. It doesn''t delay their real affairs at all. It can be said that this job is the dream of all people. But now, just in the blink of an eye, the job is lost. In front of the shopkeeper''s eyes, the cold and evil smile on the little boy''s face before he left suddenly appeared. There is also a clear use of crisp children''s voice, but high above the words: "the weather is cold, this Liuxian restaurant, it''s time to change owners." The shopkeeper just felt a roar in his head. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a puff. He was too angry to speak or move for a moment. But still sober, with the eyes of resentment to see Liu Ruoyu. It''s all this woman. It''s all this woman! It was clear that he was not going to offend the little boy and the girl at first. But just because the woman suddenly came in and pleaded, he just wanted to flatter her. Now, now it''s all over with him. The bartender who had just been begged by Liu Ruoyu still had hope. He crawled to Liu Ruoyu and begged: "girl dance, please help me, I can''t lose this job. Please help me Liu Ruoyu was also flustered and could not take care of the meal. He looked at the strong man at the head, "what''s the matter? Liuxian restaurant is running well. Why change the shopkeeper? " The strong man took a look at the four words "bingruoyu dance" on her head and sneered, "so you are bingruoyu dance. Just in time, our new boss asked."¡° In the future, Liuxian restaurant will not be able to use these humble servants, and a disgusting woman named bingruoyu will not be allowed to step into it. "¡° Come on, drag all these people out for me and throw them away so as not to pollute our restaurant. "¡° As for the others. " "Today Liuxian restaurant is closed. If you want to taste delicious food, please be early tomorrow." The guests, who were ready to move and wanted to plead, immediately retracted their feet when they came into contact with the strong man''s powerful eyes. Liu Ruocheng didn''t react until he was dragged out of Liuxian restaurant and fell to the ground. When she came into contact with the curious gaze of passers-by coming and going on the street, her face turned red with shame and indignation, and she wanted to find a hole to get in. But the word "ice dance" on her head is like telling others. She is Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruoyu suddenly stood up and wanted to escape back to the shop. Of course, she can leave Tianguang market here. But the next time I come up, it''s in the same place. At that time, she may have to accept the ridicule and onlookers around her. How can that be done? Chapter 1031 However, before Liu ran a few steps, he was bumped by someone and grabbed his skirt¡° You pay for my job! You compensate me for my position as manager of Liuxian restaurant! " The original shopkeeper of Liuxian restaurant stares at Liu Ruoyu with red eyes, as if to tear her up. Even the shopkeepers gathered around and said to Liu Ruoyu, "I''ll pay for the crystal stone! If you didn''t mind your own business, we wouldn''t have lost our job. You have to compensate us for the crystal stone! " Liu Ruoyu was so scared that she lost her face and even her clothes were torn by them. Finally, I had to take out all the crystal stones in my warehouse and compensate a few people before I hid my face and ran away in confusion The star wolf looks at the back of Liu Ruo Yu and the shopkeeper''s little two who are sad to leave, and a sneer of sarcasm rises from the corner of his mouth. These people have eaten the heart of a bear. I dare to look down on you. They didn''t know that once in Xiuxian land, there was a family of people who were powerful, bullied men and women, and did all kinds of evil things, but because there was someone backstage to support them, everyone dared to be angry. As a result, such a family, because at the banquet, disrespectful to the king, also yelled and mocked the star wolf who was injured and couldn''t stand up. As a result, you directly said: "the weather is cold, the Wu family should be destroyed." From then on, there was no Wu family in the northern region of Xiuxian continent. Tianliang wumie was once the immortal on the Xiuxian continent. He had the deepest fear and fear of the emperor of the polar region. Thinking of this, Sirius''s eyes are full of worship and fanaticism. Their monarch is the most perfect and greatest existence in the world. However, such a perfect monarch has a crush on a common woman. At the thought of just being held in your arms by that common woman, and holding her hand. The star wolf envies that the top of his head will smoke. Ah, how could you be so cute when you were a child?! He, if he can also hold, hold, it is really no regret. But in a flash, the star wolf shook again, and quickly restrained the unrealistic idea of seeking death. Activate the jade slips, see the message from you, he looked at the direction of Liu Ruo Yu''s departure, cold hum, turned to leave. Although the woman who conquered you is very annoying, but offending the mortals of you deserves to die. No, he''s still huajingshi. Let people beat them again You can''t molest a woman in Tianguang market. So Liu Ruoyu''s clothes were torn for a while and then recovered as before. However, there is a time limit for the use of clothes in Tianguang market. After being torn, the service life will be shortened. If you don''t buy a new one, it will disappear after a period of time. Of course, after it disappeared, it would not become a naked fruit, but directly changed into the default dress of Tianguang market. It''s a very common white suit. Most of the monks don''t want to wear it. Only the poor, such as Mu Yan, can''t afford to spend money on clothes, and only wear white clothes all day. Liu Ruoyu returns to the shop and looks at the dim luster of his clothes. Thinking of the humiliating scenes just happened, the tears of grievance fell straight down. Just the humiliation, let her think of what happened in the square without wind. In her life, she has never been so disliked and instructed. Not only by Jun Mu Yan robbed all the light, but also by all people. Chapter 1032 No, she is different now. She is now able to draw symbols. She is a meritorious official of Po Shan sect, and even the leader of each peak of Po Shan sect, competing to accept her as a disciple. Moreover, she was also favored by Yin Xiu. As long as she draws the three grade talisman, she can even get the six grade spirit weapon. In the future, she can go into the middle and upper three districts to make everyone flatter her. However, Sanpin talisman... She found her elder martial brother who was very flattering to her. "Elder martial brother, which one star shop I want you to find, have you found it?"¡° Younger martial sister Liu, we''ve already looked for the one star shop selling talismans you said, but we haven''t found the girl you said. " Hearing the elder martial brother''s reply, Liu ruozhen frowned tightly, said thanks reluctantly, and entered the room. She picked up the cinnabar pen, took the rune paper and drew it carefully. Half an hour later, the big beads of sweat fell from her forehead, and even her body was crumbling. But the next moment, the rune paper under his hand will burn automatically. Liu ruoxian threw his pen heavily, and his face was full of anger and depression. If she doesn''t succeed, she won''t be able to draw the third grade talisman in any case. However, master Yin''s urging is more and more urgent. It''s not that she didn''t want to buy a third grade talisman in other shops. But Wang Guanshi said that in the Tianguang ruins, the practitioners who can draw the three grade talismans are almost the ones who are familiar with them. If you buy the finished products of those masters, master Yin Xiu can recognize them at a glance. So now she has only two choices. Either, draw the Sanpin talisman himself, or find the person who drew the Sanpin talisman. But Tianguang market is so crowded, where is she going to find this person=== Naturally, Mu Yan doesn''t know. Liu Ruofu, who has just offended her, is looking for her in mantianguang market and wants to buy talismans from her. She is being led by mojue children into a quiet but beautiful manor. Although we have known for a long time that Tianguang market is a place for trade and pleasure. But suddenly in a virtual world, to see such a beautiful scene, or let Mu Yan some amazing. But after entering it, Mu Yan found that it was not just an ordinary manor, it was more like an entertainment place called "Ke Lai Ju". There is an elegant garden for leisure listening to the piano in kelaiju. There is a relaxing bath. There is a dining hall for enjoying delicious food. There are also rooms full of silks and satins, gorgeous clothes and beautiful decorations. The clothes on Mo Jue and Mu Yan are the most common clothes of Tianguang market. But the boy and maidservant who come to stay are not as humble as Liuxian restaurant. Instead, he kept the most polite smile and welcomed them in. A pleasant maidservant with a round face said kindly and politely, "people who come to our house usually choose clothes first, then take a bath, and then enjoy delicacies while listening to the piano." Mu Yan said, "but I don''t have crystal stone!" Round face maidservant a Leng, haven''t reaction, Mo Jue already threw that piece of top grade crystal stone to maidservant, "take us to!" Moyan grabs mojue and says, "Hey, Xiaomo, you and I met by chance. I didn''t say I wanted to use your crystal." Mo Jue gritted her teeth: I am your husband, asshole. Who will meet you by chance. But when the words came to my mouth, I thought of my ghost appearance now, and swallowed it back. He is now this appearance, absolutely can''t let Mu Yan know that he is Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 1033 Otherwise, he will lose all his faces?! That''s right, absolutely, death can''t let Muyan know. However, seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Yan turned around and left. Mo Jue even said: "Ben Jun... I, I can buy clothes for you. They are more beautiful than you." Mu Yan is a free and easy smile, "no, you enjoy yourself here. I''ll go first Women like beautiful clothes, but they don''t have to. As an adult with the ability to make her own money, how can she let a child buy clothes for her? And I''m a kid who met by chance. Even if the child feels very kind to her, it seems that she has known her for a long time. See Mu Yan really want to go, Mo Jue urgent, come forward to grasp her hand, "this gentleman forbids you to go!" Mu Yan was in a trance for a while, and said to the familiar dark blue eyes, "what did you just say?" Mo Jue face a red, quickly changed his tongue, "I mean, this... This childe forbid you to go." Mu Yan shook his head and felt that he was stunned. In the beginning, Mo Jue was regarded as Xiaobao. Now she thinks Mo Jue is Emperor Ming Jue? Is he crazy? Because Mo Jue has a pair of blue eyes, and his eyebrows look like those of Emperor Ming Jue. Even there is a homonym Jue in his name? But mojue is a child! No matter how it looks, it can''t be emperor mingjue! Mu Yan took a deep breath to draw out his hand. She felt that she couldn''t stay with Mo Jue any longer, otherwise, her missing for Emperor Ming Jue would overflow out of her control. Mo Jue couldn''t help seeing her refusal. Finally, he bit his teeth, lowered his eyes, bit his lower lip slightly, with a crisp homonym and a slight hoarseness, "no one at home with me, i... like you, can''t you accompany me more?" Mu Yan was stunned and looked down at the lonely look on the little boy''s beautiful face. He only felt that his heart had turned into mud. His grievance and forbearance seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Xiaobao. When his long eyelashes were down and his face was dim as if to cry. I really want to hold all the treasures in the world in front of her. Muyan seemed to be bewitched by such an angelic face and hard to refuse request, and answered, "good!" As soon as the word came out, the little boy''s cold and handsome face immediately overflowed with bone deep tenderness. Even that has been stretched to the corner of the lip, but also evoke a trace of a shallow smile. It''s really the scorching sun, the stars and the moon, but it''s also beautiful. Mu Yan completely surrendered, picked up Mo Jue and gave a smile to the round faced Maid: "please lead the way." For a moment, Mo Jue''s smile became more and more brilliant. After a smile, he completely broke down. He''s such a great emperor that he''s reduced to pretending to be a poor child and leaving his daughter-in-law!! This black history, his death will let it submerge in the Tianguang ruins. Beat to death, never let Muyan find out In the name of "Linglong Pavilion" to change clothes in the middle, Mo Jue almost did not buy all the beautiful clothes inside to Mu Yan. Mu Yan looks at the price of these clothes, but can''t help twitching. It''s amazing that every piece needs hundreds of inferior crystal stones. Although good-looking is good-looking, the problem is that it''s just a virtual place in Tianguang market. Chapter 1034 It''s just beautiful. It''s not even smart. Moreover, the longest time limit is only three years and the shortest is only a few months. What do you do when you buy things that you don''t like? Do you want to show off like a peacock? Is the monk of heaven and earth really so stupid? Will you spend money on the waste land? This mu Yan is really different. Because in Tianguang market, there are a lot of people who buy this kind of clothes, no matter they are male or female. Although the clothes and jewelry in Tianguang fair have no attributes. But it is far more beautiful than the clothes outside. And it will never be dirty or broken until the end of the time limit. There are even many clothes with glittering effect, which is really beautiful. What about the clothes outside? If you want to bring a shining effect, only those with spiritual power are attached. But those clothes are equivalent to spiritual weapons, which can''t be bought by hundreds of inferior crystal stones. So many monks like to buy some beautiful lichens in Tianguang market to have fun Muyan wants to refuse, but he only chooses a relatively simple one to change his eyes. It''s very easy to change clothes in Tianguang market. As long as a dynamic idea, the original plain and old-fashioned clothes on the body have been changed into a light blue long yarn skirt¡ª¡ª The slender waist jade belt dances the sky gauze, suspects is the fairy to come down to earth. The maid with round face rubbed her eyes and felt whether she was dazzled. This young girl is very beautiful, but when she is dressed in this "Yanluo Blue Dance", she gives people a sense of Secularity and beauty. That raises a hand to throw a foot, as if all take the natural charm. That ordinary and beautiful eyebrows and eyes, also seem to shine at this moment, hook people''s heart and soul. The maid with a round face touched her beating heart. She was stunned to see a woman, but she couldn''t help herself. For a long time, Ding Ding looked at Mu Yan''s eyebrows and made sure that she was just plain and plain, and then slowly returned to her senses. Mo Jue was stunned to see this scene, and her eyes were full of surprise and missing. But then, seeing the performance of the maidservant with a round face, she suddenly sank her face. Asshole, he''s sorry! Why did he bring Muyan to buy clothes! This is not to let those wild bees and butterflies see the beauty of his face, one by one up? What''s wrong with him to come up with such a bad idea? But the words have been said, now it''s too late to repent. Mu Yan turned his head and saw the little boy staring at her, but his face was not very good-looking. I can''t help smiling, "how about this? Isn''t it pretty? "¡° Good looking. " Mo Jue answered stiffly... Hum, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also his daughter-in-law. No one else can covet it. While thinking, Mo Jue reached out to hold Mu Yan''s waist... Hold! Can''t reach the waist!! Asshole, he is too short now, can''t hold Yan Yan''s waist, can only hold thigh unexpectedly. Mo Jue''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are on fire. When he goes back to Xiuzhen mainland, when he goes back to Jiyu, he must break the old bastard into pieces¡° This is the Shenqing pool where our guests live. " Pointing to the steaming hot spring inside, the maid with round face said with a smile, "although it''s just a virtual bath, our Shenqing pool is made of special medicine purchased from the owner of Tianguang market." Chapter 1035 "If you bathe in it, you will be able to wash your spirits. Even if you stay in Tianguang market for a few days and nights, you will still be fresh and fresh without any discomfort." When the practitioner is asleep, the original spirit enters the Tianguang market. Although the body will not be tired, but if you stay in Tianguang market for too long, the spirit will be consumed. There are some medicines for repairing and washing spirits in Tianguang market, but the price is very expensive. And only in the market owner''s place, that is, the voice of Tianguang market that often rings in his mind, can he buy it. Mu Yan smiles and nods to her round face maid. She is very interested in this Shenqing pool. What kind of virtual pool water can repair and wash people''s spirits? In other words, she was surprised and admired by everything in the fair. Muyan then wore clothes and walked slowly into the Shenqing pool. But as soon as she was in the middle of her body, the dress she just put on [Yanluo blue dance] disappeared automatically. Mu Yan whole body up and down, only a wrapped in the chest of the bra. Almost at the same time, Muyan felt a fresh breath that she had never had before. From the pool water touching her skin, she poured into her body. Whether it''s the accumulated exhaustion of the pictorial symbols, or the hard work of staying in Tianguang market for a day but unable to sell them, all disappear at this moment. There was a happy smile on her face. The water in the Qi pool is gently poured on the body, which makes the spirit feel more comfortable. The crystal long arm and the round fragrant shoulder fruit dew are outside, and the warm pool water glides through the delicate and snow-white skin. From the delicate clavicle, slowly sliding, along the attractive arc, flowing into the half covered bra¡° Gudong A low inaudible sound of swallowing brought back Mu Yan''s mind. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Mo Jue didn''t come in [shenqingchi], but stood by and looked at her. A pretty little face flushed, long eyelashes slightly down, as if to cover the turbulent light at the bottom of the eyes¡° Won''t you come in and take a shower, Mo? The water is very comfortable. " Mu Yan asked Mo Jue by the pool. Obviously, it''s down 100% of the normal appearance. But that pair of peach blossom eyes, in the water vapor infiltration, but it seems so charming hook people. If Mo Jue had an Adam''s apple at this time, it must have been rolling up and down. He took a few steps to the edge of the pool, but stopped again. At this time, if he used his own body, he would have jumped on it and directly put the woman into the local array. Tell her how much you miss her from body to heart, from soul to body. But, damn it, he''s a kid now! Mu Yan saw his face more and more red, as if embarrassed and shy. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "are you afraid of water?" Mo Jue''s body froze again, gnashing her teeth in her heart: who is afraid of water?! When you are in the water for several times, you will know that you are not afraid of water! Muyan didn''t know what he thought of the lovely little boy in front of him. His voice said gently: "don''t be afraid, the water is not deep at all. And if you''re really afraid, I can hold you. " Said, Mu Yan stretched out his hand, in Mo Jue did not respond to the time, he picked up, dragged into the water. Almost at the moment of entering the water, Mo Jue''s clothes were stripped off automatically. Chapter 1036 Only left a small underpants on the body, revealing the small chest¡° You see, the water in this pool is not terrible at all, and it''s very comfortable, isn''t it? " Mu Yan smile, while holding him in front of his chest, let him slightly sink into the pool, "this guest to live in the crystal stone can be you, if you don''t enjoy, it''s not a big loss." Muyan''s usual patience is not good. However, in the face of this little doll who looks like Xiaobao and dimingjue, Muyan looks at him and feels that all the impatience and hostility in his heart have turned into soft fingers. I want to give him the best. Mo Jue... Mo Jue was confused at this time, her cheeks were red, and she couldn''t say a word. His body is close to the soft body of Mu Yan. His bare little arm, close to Mu Yan''s breast, under the... That... "Small ink, how do you face so red?" Mu Yan suddenly surprised to find that the arms of the little boy''s whole body is like cooked shrimp, red through, and a hot skin, "are you ok? Is this Shenqing pool too effective for children? " The girl''s slender fingers gently stroked mojue''s forehead, so soft. The girl''s red lips are close at hand, gently opening and closing, as if exuding an attractive fragrance. Mo Jue felt that all the blood in her body was rushing to one place, and she couldn''t even control it. After that, his face was completely black. When Mu Yan was worried about taking him out of the water, Mo Jue said: "Ben... I have something to go first. I''ll see you next time." Finish saying, unexpectedly don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, the figure is full of change light, disappear without a trace. Mu Yan has some silly eyes: is it time to leave Tianguang market? It seems that they haven''t added friend information yet? Even, I only know the little boy''s name is mo Jue, and I don''t even know if it is the name used in Tianguang market. How to meet again next time? Mu Yan turned his head and looked around the Shenqing pool. It was empty and lonely. For a time, my heart can not say the loss. It''s like losing something important. Even shenqingchi, which had made her marvel and comfortable, seemed to have lost its attraction. But why should she be disappointed? This little boy named mojue, even if he looks like Xiaobao or dimingjue, is just a passer-by who meets her by chance. It''s like a trance and beautiful dream. When you wake up, you always have to return to reality. What''s more, one day, she will find Xiaobao and dimingjue. Even if she does not rely on this absurd and confused dream, she can also get happiness. Mu Yan closed his eyes and opened them again, which was firm and resolute. She is not the one who will hurt the spring and autumn. Instead of lamenting the current situation, she should make constant efforts to move forward in the direction she wants. She slowly left the Shenqing pool, and Yanluo Blue Dance''s clothes automatically went up. The maid with round face was waiting outside. She came out alone. Long hair slightly wet, blue clothes floating, ordinary and beautiful face, but with a calm and noble. The round faced maid was stunned, and even forgot to say, "Dear guest, do you want to go to the dining hall now?" When she wanted to talk, Mu Yan''s figure had disappeared outside the door of the guest house=== Xiuzhen continent, polar region¡° Chang Rubai!!! That''s what you said. It won''t damage your God like demeanor. It''s guaranteed that Yan Yan will be fascinated by me Chapter 1037 In yanghun house, Chang Lao knelt down and shivered, "Jun Jun, please forgive me. I didn''t expect that the newly opened two causal channels of time and space had some side effects. They could only let you return to the appearance of a child." The Emperor Ming Jue was condescending and glared at him fiercely. The eyes, like to tear him to pieces. As soon as he remembered that he had just been in shenqingchi, he looked at Muyan''s smile, smelled her familiar fragrance, and felt her touch, but his body reacted. But, damn, he''s a child''s body. If that''s what Muyan sees, doesn''t he regard him as a pervert. This is more than black history. It''s just that he has no face to see Yan Yan again. The old man felt his prince''s anger like a volcanic eruption, and his whole body trembled even more. However, he is also very aggrieved, he is also very helpless ah! Who knows this just opened causal space-time channel, there are such side effects! However, knowing that you would become a child, he followed Sirius to Tianguang market. It''s been a thousand years. He hasn''t seen you when you were a baby. Oh, at the thought, his old heart would pop out. Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, and resisted the impulse of tearing down the soul raising house to find Muyan. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you three days. I want to recover my appearance. I''ll see Muyan in Tianguang market!" Chang took a careful look at the Emperor Ming Jue, "but, sir, even if you kill me, even if you give me three years, I can''t make you return to your original appearance! Unless, you are not afraid to be known by the people in the netherworld, you have entered the tianguangxu... "Chang Rubai -!!!"¡° Forgive me, my Lord! " Emperor Ming Jue raised his foot and kicked Chang out. The door of yanghun house closed heavily against Changlao''s nose. Chang rubbed his face in pain. After a long time, he cried and asked, "Sir, are you going to enter Tianguang market as Mo Jue?" In what? In what?! Seeing Muyan as a child, you can''t do anything. Do you still have a lot of history? He might as well leave yanghun house as soon as possible and go to Xiuzhen mainland in person to make his face this way and that again!! Emperor Ming Jue gritted her teeth and thought about what she wanted to do to Mu Yan after she went to Xiuzhen mainland, but the great anger in her heart finally calmed down¡° Sir, if you don''t go to Tianguang market, then your subordinates will destroy the jade key? " Outside came the voice of Chang Lao carefully. The jade keys used by Emperor mingjue will be stained with his spirit, and will also establish a connection with tianguangxu. If one day is found by the nether world anti tracking, may expose the Emperor Ming Jue''s hiding. Emperor Ming Jue to ignore, but think of and Mu Yan in the skylight market scenes together. After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "come in and give me the jade key!" The door of yanghun house was carefully opened, and Chang handed the jade key to Emperor mingjue. See Emperor Ming Jue carefully took the jade key, but did not destroy the meaning. His eyes brightened and he said bravely, "when will you enter Tianguang market again, sir? My subordinates will be with you..." Chang''s voice disappeared in the eye knife of Emperor Ming Jue. He shrunk his neck and felt no regret in his heart: he really wanted to see you again! Chapter 1038 After driving the elder out of the soul house, the Emperor Ming Jue looked at the jade key in his hand. He was full of anger, slowly turned into a bone deep tenderness. In front of him, it seemed that he was not beautiful, but he was familiar with his face. No matter what his face becomes, he can recognize it at a glance. Whether his face is beautiful or ugly, can easily affect his heart, his soul, his desire. Yan Yan, it''s so nice that you''re safe=== From Tianguang market, Mu Yan''s mood is not very good. The brothers thought that she could not sell the talismans, so they comforted her one after another¡° We can eat the food we bought last time for several days! If the talisman is sold slowly, it can always be sold. "¡° Yes, younger martial sister, don''t blame yourself. It''s because the popularity of our shop is too low that your talisman can''t be sold. "¡° Alas, if you can let my younger martial uncle stand on the roof of our shop, our shop will be able to guarantee a wide range of financial resources, and the customers will not be able to stop it. "¡° Ha ha, fourth elder martial sister, it''s not dark yet, you start to dream! " Listening to the comfort of the brothers, Mu Yan''s mood gradually improved¡° All those who live in the Xiaoyao gate will come out to collect the protection fee. " In a flash, the people who had been laughing and laughing suddenly turned gloomy. Muyan said strangely: "what school is guiyizong? What''s the asylum fee? "¡° Little younger martial sister, leave it alone. " Yun Ruohan gently pressed on Mu Yan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you and the third younger martial brother stay in this room. Don''t come out. We will deal with this matter." Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, take the lead to walk toward the door. The second elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister followed the advice: "little younger martial sister, you are good to hide in it, don''t come out." Soon, the only thing left in the room was the calm Chu Mo Li in a wheelchair, and the muddled Mu Yan of Zhang Er monk. Mu Yan wants to go out to see the situation. After thinking about it, she still goes to the window and looks out. I don''t know when there are more than twenty men outside Xiaoyao. The strength of these male practitioners varies. The lower one is only about five steps of forging. It looks very young and wears uniform clothes. However, there are also some very high accomplishments, all of which are above the fifth level of Bigu. One of them is over 40 years old, and has even reached the ninth stage of pygoku. As soon as they enter the gate of Xiaoyao sect, they kick heavily on the beam. Just listen to a sound, the dilapidated beams and columns were directly broken, and the plaque of "xiaoyaomen" hanging above also fell down and smashed to pieces. Mu Yan "I depend on" a, "what thing? So arrogant? "¡° That''s elder Xu Qing, who belongs to the same sect. " Suddenly, a gentle and calm voice came from Chu Mo Li, "Tianxuan mountain belongs to the territory of guiyizong."¡° Therefore, all the sects in the Tianxuan mountains have to pay asylum to guiyizong, which is similar to paying tribute to guiyizong. In this way, guiyizong will help each affiliated sect when they encounter a helping hand, and also provide the disciples of the affiliated sect with the opportunity to go to their sect to try Tali practice. "¡° What if you don''t pay the asylum fee? " Muyan asked, "don''t they provide shelter?"¡° Ha ha, it''s just better not to provide protection. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he left the road slowly. Chapter 1039 "None of the sects that don''t pay for asylum has come to a good end so far. Either the school was flattened by the sudden animal tide, or attacked by the fleeing bandits, and ended up with a tragic death. " Mu Yan you you laughed, "it''s really a coincidence."¡° It''s a coincidence¡° But if I remember correctly, xiaoyaomen should have no crystal stone to pay, right? Because we are too poor, we let go of exploitation? " To Mu Yan''s curious eyes, Chu Mo Li''s lips slightly hooked, "elder Feng in Guiyi clan has some friendship with our master. In addition, Xiaoyao gate is really too poor to be rich. So in recent years, it''s really the first time I''ve seen them collect asylum money. " I didn''t come to collect the asylum fee for several years, but I came all of a sudden. Why? Naturally, I know they have money. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly, it must be their own group of people in the market to buy, was found by the people who belong to one Outside, Yun Ruohan looked at the broken plaque and said, "elder Xu, guiyizong suddenly came to my Xiaoyao gate. I don''t know what to tell you."¡° Didn''t I just say that? " Xu Qing coldly, with a trace of contempt, said, "you xiaoyaomen owe guiyizong''s asylum fee, which has not been paid for seven years. I''m here today to collect asylum money. " Yun Ruohan frowned, "the protection fee of our xiaoyaomen is always in the charge of elder Feng who belongs to the same clan."¡° What do you mean by that? " Xu Qing''s face suddenly darkened, "you mean, I don''t deserve to collect the asylum fee? Elder Feng is closing. Can''t I collect the asylum fee? Or do you want to pay off your debts¡° What can I do for you? " Before Yun Ruohan could speak, Leng Yumo couldn''t bear it any more. "When did you protect my Xiaoyao gate? Do you believe that I beat your ass to blossom?"¡° Presumptuous!! How dare you be rude to my master! "¡° The Xiaoyao gate has turned upside down. Do you want to break away from the one clan? "¡° OK, you are so arrogant. Don''t blame me for being a member of the same clan. If your sect is trampled down by fierce beasts tonight, don''t blame us. "¡° And the market at the foot of the mountain is run by guiyizong. You xiaoyaomen are separated from guiyizong. From then on, you will never enter the market. " The Guiyi sect disciple''s attitude was extremely arrogant, Leng Yumo was almost blown up. But before the outbreak, he was pulled back by the cloud. They are not afraid of these people in front of them, but they belong to the same sect. The number of people is hundreds of times more than xiaoyaomen. If guiyizong really gets angry and retaliates, they will be OK. They may abandon the sect and run away. But what should the third younger martial brother and the weak younger martial sister do? How can he be angry because of his own impulse and hurt his younger martial brother and younger martial sister? Yun Ruohan took a deep breath, swallowed his breath and said, "my master is not here today. Can we discuss the issue of the asylum fee tomorrow?"¡° Bah, don''t delay there A tall, thin man beside Xu Qing said in a loud voice, "that day in the market, we all saw that. You bought a lot of things at Xiaoyao gate, even some of the second-class spirit weapons. Is it difficult for you to have a crystal stone to buy a spirit weapon, but you don''t have a crystal stone to pay the asylum fee? " Chapter 1040 "Ha ha, if there is really no crystal stone, then you should pay the things you bought yesterday to offset the asylum fee!" Leng Yumo suddenly burst, "screw you, I want my things, believe it or not, I''ll tear you apart!" She drew her sword and was about to rush up. But he was pulled back by Yun Ruohan¡° Elder martial brother, if you let me go and want me to bear these bastards, you''d better let me die! " Yun Ruohan''s face suddenly sank, and said in a cold voice: "you''ve had a good fight yourself, but have you ever thought that if guiyizong comes to take revenge, what will the younger martial sister and the third younger martial brother do? Even Xiao Qi, do you think he can escape the pursuit of Guiyi? " The whole Xiaoyao gate, except for the late Chu Dynasty, has the lowest cultivation, which is falling rain. This kind of cultivation is very good for the whole world. But the problem is that there are too few people in xiaoyaomen. No matter which school you are against, you will be directly crushed by other schools. Unless they abandon the sect and run away alone, they will end up together with the sect. In particular, the people in their Xiaoyao gate gather here because they want a peaceful life or can only live a peaceful life. So even if they are poor and depressed, they have been enduring. Because once the peaceful life is broken, the abyss of hell is likely to be waiting for them. The anger on Leng Yumo''s face was gradually replaced by reluctance, suffocation and pain. She clenched her teeth and finally slowly retreated. Yun Ruohan reluctantly smiles at Xu Qing, "elder Xu, please wait a moment. We''ll go and get the crystal stones and things. Xiao Qi, go and take out the crystal stones in my room and the things I bought yesterday. "¡° Elder martial brother¡° Go on! " The rain bit his teeth, and finally turned to go to the room of cloud if cold. What Yun Ruohan bought yesterday was a second-class boxer and a third class accessory. Seeing these two things, Xu Qing''s eyes lit up. Although it''s only a low level artifact of second and third grade. But it is also worth dozens of inferior crystal. Xu Qingyuan thought that his disciples lied to him when they said that xiaoyaomen had made a fortune. But now it seems that xiaoyaomen has really got a lot of good things. The two disciples standing beside Xu Qing quickly came forward and grabbed the crystal stone and spirit weapon in Luoyu''s hand. Flattering and smiling, he handed it to Xu Qing, "master, the good things in Xiaoyao gate are definitely more than these." Xu Qing put these things away and said with a light cough, "these things are not enough to pay the protection fee of xiaoyaomen this year. You''ve been in debt for seven years Cloud if cold facial expression is gloomy way: "you don''t deceive a person too much."¡° Oh, we deceive too much. It''s natural to repay the debt. " Xu Qing sank her face and said contemptuously, "it seems that you are not willing to be honest to let yourself hand it in. Come on, search for me!"¡° No searching! " Cloud if cold suddenly burst out a burst of roar. The roar contained powerful pressure, which made everyone present startled. Leng Yumo chuckles and raises his sword again. He also licks the blade with his tongue. He can''t wait to kill. Ling Yusheng''s action is still soft, but he does not know when to hold several embroidery needles. The back of each needle is decorated with silver thread. Chapter 1041 Obviously, it''s just the most common needle and thread. Once it''s taken out, it makes people feel as if they have a strong smell of blood. Rain is a wave of the hand, in front of him appeared a doll like thing. Fingers gently move, the doll as if there is life in general, their own move up. This time, even Xu Qing''s face has changed. Especially, when Qin Jiu stepped forward, his bloodthirsty eyes glared at him, and then he gave a threatening roar. The roar even more than the roar of cloud if cold, let their mind concussion, blood surge. Xu Qing suddenly realized that xiaoyaomen''s accomplishments seemed to be very high. Even, not lower than him¡° You, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to rebel? " He yelled, "don''t forget, if you offend us, you will never come to a good end. Do you want to wait to destroy the gate?" Yun Ruohan pressed Leng Yumo''s long sword and looked at Xu Qing with deep eyes. "Elder Xu, if you really don''t think it''s enough, I can give you my crystal and my sword. We will find a way to pay off the debts we owe you. "¡° But there are my younger martial sister and my weaker younger martial brother in the door. Please don''t disturb me. " With that, he threw away the crystal stone left in his arms, along with his sword, and looked at Xu Qing coldly. Xu Qing''s face changed a few times. He took another look at Qin Jiu, and then he gave a cold hum, "you''d better return the rest of the crystal stones as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for returning to the same sect and expelling you from the list of affiliated sects. At that time, you poor people, but you can''t even stay in Tianxuan mountain! " With that, as soon as Xu Qing waved his hand, there were thousands of guiyizong disciples to pick up the crystal stones and swords on the ground¡° Elder martial brother, that''s your sword The rain was so anxious that he yelled, "it''s better to put my puppet..." in the middle, but he was pressed by Yun Ruohan. He looked at the crystal stone and sword, his face was calm, but his heart seemed to be dripping blood. These crystal stones are hard won by my younger martial sister. Although the quality of this sword is not high, it has been with him for many years. But for the sake of the school, for the sake of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, he had to do so. Xu Qing contentedly weighed the crystal stone and long sword on the hand, smiling and waving, "let''s go."¡° Who said, "you can go?" At this time, a clear and beautiful sound sounded like the sound of nature. Xu Qing was stunned and went to seek fame. A woman in a blue dress came out of the room slowly. Behind him was the shabby Xiaoyao gate, and there was no powder on the girl''s face. But when she came out of the shadow into the sun, one of all the disciples of guiyizong who were there was one, but they all forgot how to breathe. Even, there are people''s saliva trickling down from the corner of their mouth, and they don''t feel it. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Xu Qing looked at it dully for a long time, then suddenly came back to her senses, "is this the new disciple of Xiaoyao gate?" He was obsessed with looking at Mu Yan, who was approaching him step by step, and murmured, "little girl, if you are willing to sleep with elder Ben for one night, how about elder Ben exempting all the protection fees of xiaoyaomen?" This words, already indignant xiaoyaomen people, simply want to hate crazy. Even Yun Ruohan, the most stable, was cold and overcast. He said in a murderous voice, "Xu Qing, you dare to say another dirty word and slander my younger martial sister. I will never let you go!" Chapter 1042 Xu Qing suddenly recovered from her infatuation, but she was not ashamed at all. Instead, she laughed, "it''s really wrong for such a gorgeous woman to stay in the shabby place of xiaoyaomen."¡° Little beauty, why don''t you come back with me and live in the same family? I promise you that you will be popular and drink spicy. " Mu Yan''s lips slowly hook up, the smile on the face is naive and beautiful, the peach blossom eyes of the water waves seem to reflect thousands of stars, "popular drink spicy? I can invite you now! " Looking at her smile, Xu Qing took a cool breath and became more obsessed with her eyes. But he didn''t wait for him to respond to what Mu Yan meant. He felt a sudden pain on his face. Then the whole person flew out like a broken kite. After Mu Yan kicked Xu Qing out, her body was like a butterfly, which was beautiful. The people of guiyizong didn''t even respond. She beat her elder. They didn''t wake up until Muyan fell to the ground¡° You, what are you doing? "¡° Smelly girl, you have eaten bear heart leopard''s gall and dare to beat elder Xu. " Muyan sneered and walked over. Stepping on the painful elder Xu who couldn''t get up, he dug out all the crystal stones, spirit weapons and swords in his arms¡° It''s you who eat bear heart and leopard gall. You dare to rob my aunt''s things. Ha ha, I really don''t know how to write dead words! " Elder Xu kicks away, and Moyan walks slowly to Yun Ruohan with something. He threw his things into his arms and said, "elder martial brother, you are too easy to bully."¡° It''s good enough that we don''t rob other people''s things. You still spit out what you eat. Is that ok? " Yun Ruohan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He felt that there was something wrong with his brain. In his mind, the younger martial sister, who is gentle and kind, beautiful and weak, and has great talent for drawing, but needs their protection. Why... Why is she so fierce? Even Leng Yumo and Qin Jiu were stunned. My younger martial sister is so overbearing and powerful. It''s totally different from what they imagined. OK! However, such a little younger martial sister and what she said made them feel so happy! Even though Ling Yusheng and Chu Moli, who have seen Muyan beat others, did not expect that Muyan would attack elder Xu cleanly, as if they did not consider the consequences of offending guiyizong. The audience only rain holding face, smilingly full face worship, "six elder martial sister is so powerful! I haven''t seen sixth elder martial sister get angry for half a month. I almost forget how handsome and powerful she is in Wufeng square. " In the windless square, Muyan was threatened and lured by Qian Feng, the elder of lihuozong, and his nephew! However, those people were not solved by the sixth elder martial sister in the end. Even elder Qian Feng vomited blood. Hey, hey, sixth elder martial sister is powerful Xu Qing struggled to get up from the ground and worked with her spirit, which made the pain on her face a little better. He looked at Mu Yan fiercely, "smelly girl, do you know who I am? How dare you lay hands on me Mu Yan turned to look at the past with a smile, "old man, do you know who I am? How dare you pluck hair from my school? " When Xu Qing was so ridiculed and humiliated, he was so angry¡° It''s the opposite! Xiaoyaomen want to rebel against me and return to one sect. Come on, arrest all these traitors for me! " Chapter 1043 "Especially this little slut. I''ll let her know what happened to Xu Qing." Qin Jiu suddenly stepped forward, stood in front of Mu Yan, and let out a roar, "who, who dares to move little... Little younger martial sister, pass me first..." Leng Yumo''s long sword roared and rushed directly to a disciple of Guiyi sect, "Ma Dan, dare to covet my little younger martial sister, I''ll kill you!"¡° Elder martial brother, we''ve already offended one case. Let''s just let go of our hands and do it. Otherwise, will they be allowed to bully the sixth elder martial sister? " Falling rain laughs and commands the doll. The doll suddenly bursts out a burst of powerful energy. Suddenly, a stick appears in his hand and waves to the guiyizong disciple. Ling Yusheng sneered, "smelly man, I''ve soiled my clothes. I want you to pay for your life!" As soon as the voice fell, the needle and thread in his hand had been shot out like lightning. The man who was shot by the embroidery needle gave a scream, but he couldn''t move and fell down¡° Ow ow, don''t hit me, don''t touch me¡° It hurts. Don''t kill me! "¡° Master, help! Help Xiaoyaomen''s shabby square is full of screams, accompanied by dust. Yun Ruohan sighed and turned his wrist. The humble sword in his hand gave off a dazzling light. See him Teng body but rise, carrying the power of great importance, abruptly attack toward Xu Qing and go. Muyan looks at the battle in front of her, her mouth is slightly open, and her face is shocked. Although I have known for a long time that my martial brothers have great strength. But it''s too, too powerful, isn''t it? It was only a quarter of an hour, and more than half of the people who came back to Yizong had fallen. In most of this time, there were even a few monks of the fifth level of Pigu. But in the face of Qin wine''s attack, they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. Even Xu Qing, who is in the ninth stage of Bigu, is defeated by Yun Ruohan, who seems to be in the fifth stage of Bigu¡° There''s a cripple here. Come on, take him hostage! " Mu Yan a surprised turn head, see already have a return to a disciple, toward the end of Chu from pounce in the past. It''s too late to rescue. We have to rely on the sound of the piano. Moyan''s demon Qin has appeared. But before he could stir the string, he saw the guiyizong disciple who rushed to the end of Chu and left in front of him screamed and fell to the ground. It was foaming at the mouth, full of pain, unable to get up. Ha ha... It seems that she is worried for nothing. Mu face no expression to take back the demon Qin. Sure enough, no one in her school is a simple person On the square in front of Xiaoyao gate, dust gradually falls. The disciples of Guiyi sect, together with elder Xu, were folded into Arhats and visited on the ground. Yun Ruohan looked at these subdued people, but worried for a while, "this time, we really offended the same clan. Even elder Feng, I''m afraid we can''t help us." Luoyu frowned and said, "why don''t we go to inform Shifu? Let the master call the little martial uncle back. If the little martial uncle is in charge, we''ll be fine. "¡° Bang --! " A shudder hit the falling rain on his forehead. Ling Yusheng didn''t have a good way: "is your brain broken? If we let the younger martial uncle know that we have caused him such trouble and let him deal with it, do we want to live? " Chapter 1044 "Cough..." the rain shivered, "don''t say, don''t say, don''t let little martial uncle know that we''ve caused such a big disaster. But how does this end? " Leng Yumo licked his lips. "Otherwise, kill them all? Kill people and root out the grass. " The sober people of guiyizong changed their faces and begged for mercy. But Xu Qing gritted her teeth and said, "you xiaoyaomen are really brave. You dare to betray me and return to the same clan."¡° I tell you, today I come out and return to Yizong. Many people know that as long as I don''t go back tonight, tomorrow I will come and level your Xiaoyao gate. "¡° You garbage, just wait for your bodies to die! " Yun Ruohan''s face is very ugly. What he was most afraid of was the result, so he had to bear with it all the time. Xu Qing looked at him and burst out laughing, "if you let me go now and kowtow to me, maybe I can give you a life..." pa -! Before he finished, he was directly stepped into the dust by a small embroidered shoe. Mu Yan stepped on his face and said with a condescending sneer: "elder Xu, who is a member of the same clan, has a lot of backbone! This kind of time, but also hard mouth Xu Qing''s face was flushed, and her eyes were full of humiliation and resentment, "bitch, if you have the ability, kill me! When the time comes, all of you xiaoyaomen will be buried with me! "¡° What a pity to kill you Muyan patted his face and said with a sneer, "I think elder Xu''s backbone makes me like and respect him. To show my respect for you, I''ve decided to give you all a present. " Xu Qing roared, "what the hell are you going to do?" Mu Yan ignored him, but looked at Chu Mo Li. His eyes blinked, and a sly smile appeared on his beautiful face. "Third Elder martial brother, I see you are painting mountains and rivers all day. How boring! Do you have any interest in drawing portraits¡° All of them are beautiful men without clothes In the conference hall inside the Xiaoyao gate, the original tables and chairs have been removed. Instead, there were naked men. One by one, they were put into a shameful and enchanting posture, entangled in twos and threes. From time to time, because of the careless collision and friction between each other, it makes people blush and heartbeat. Not far away from them, a handsome young man in a wheelchair was seriously painting on the drawing board. Beside him, Leng Yumo, Qin Jiu and Luoyu are all crouching. While looking at the paintings, while looking at the people, from time to time there are puffing laughter from their mouths¡° Third Elder martial brother, the movement of the man on the left is not graceful enough. Wait, I''ll set it up for them. "¡° Hahaha, Third Elder martial brother, I used to think that your painting skills were poor, and I also said that what ghost you drew. Now I think that your painting skills are really amazing. "¡° Isn''t the best one the younger martial sister? I''ve come up with a way to shut them up. Ha ha ha ha... "Not far away, a man over 40 years old, all over the body is not inch. His eyes were red, his face was full of anger and indignation, and his face seemed to be cannibal. But his body, however, was put in a coquettish posture¡° I... I will never let you go! " Chapter 1045 The rain puffed out a smile, "ah ah ah, Third Elder martial brother, he shed tears, pear flower with rain, it''s perfect, draw quickly, draw quickly!" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the paintbrush under his command was running like a fly, and he could almost see the shadow. Just a moment later, elder Xu''s face, his body and graceful posture were all on the paper. As soon as the painting was finished, the falling rain snatched the paper and took it to Xu Qing¡° Elder Xu, please have a look. Is our third elder martial brother''s painting superb? If you look at your body, your posture and every part of your body, our elder martial brother will draw vivid pictures for you. If you let others see, they will know that this is elder Xu. " Elder Xu stares at the painting in Luoyu''s hand, sniffing and puffing. He opens his mouth for a long time, but he can''t say a word. Seeing him like this, Luoyu laughed even more happily. "Elder Xu, you said how interesting it would be if the Third Elder martial brother distributed more than ten pictures to the market and to all the sects in the world of heaven, so that all the monks in the world of heaven could appreciate your enchanting and beautiful posture!"¡° Elder Xu, you and your disciples are famous in the future, but don''t forget that it''s all our credit! " Xu Qing''s eyes turned white and his lips overflowed with blood. He couldn''t stand it any longer and fainted to death. However, his body seemed to be controlled by something, even if he fainted, he still kept the same posture. The rain laughed, and his fingers moved. The puppet standing next to him also moved his hands and feet, so that elder Xu fell down directly. See Xu elder completely fainted, rain just happily took the painting back to the end of Chu from the side, see him draw other people. It took more than an hour for the late Chu Dynasty to finish the portrait of all the disciples who came to the door. Leng Yumo and Luoyu rush to see his paintings and laugh at them. Ling Yusheng grabs one and looks at it. His face turns red immediately. "It''s all the fruit of a man. How can the younger martial sister come up with such an idea? I don''t know how shy girls are Yun Ruohan, who came by, wiped his face and said in his heart: not only is your younger martial sister not shy, but she also wants to draw with the third younger martial brother happily! If they hadn''t tried their best to stop them, I''m afraid that half of the male fruit body paintings were made by younger martial sisters! I always feel that they have recruited a fake junior sister. However, as soon as Yun Ruohan looked back, he saw Chu Mo Li sitting in a wheelchair and gently sketching the last "group image", then he was slightly stunned. I saw the young man in the wheelchair, although his face was still morbid pale, but his cheeks were slightly red. Eyebrows corner of the eye, it is as if there are brilliant stars in the jump. Once upon a time, he also saw the third younger martial brother draw. At that time, he also laughed, but it was as deep as the sea, as if there was some violent crazy desire to destroy everything. These can be seen from the contents of his paintings. That kind of smile, and he is now from the heart of the smile, very different. So, the younger martial sister asked the third younger martial brother to draw for his good? Is it to open his heart£¨ Muyan: you think too much. I just see his abnormal nature. He must like this trickery!) Yun Ruohan was very pleased and said in secret: it''s really great that master can recruit the younger martial sister. Chapter 1046 Even if her way of dealing with guiyizong is a little insidious. But it was too much deception for him to bear Pa pa -! More than twenty men of the same sect, who were not wearing inch strings, were left outside the gate of Xiaoyao. Luoyu clapped his hands and said, "remember what happened today. If anyone has the courage to complain, or one day my Xiaoyao gate is attacked by fierce beasts or bandits, I promise that it won''t take three days, and your coquettish portraits will spread all over the blue sky."¡° If you have the courage, you can try it! " One by one, the male practitioners of guiyizong covered the key parts of their bodies with their hands and cried out in shame and indignation, "you are too much. Give us those paintings quickly!"¡° EH ~ ~, you think I''m stupid! Give it back to you The rain made a face¡° At least, at least give us our clothes back. How can we go back in this way? " Yun Ruohan thought about it and was about to take out their clothes. Who knows, he was stopped by Leng Yumo before he handed it out¡° Bah, I broke the plaque of my Xiaoyao gate. I still want clothes. I dream Leng Yumo sneered and threw a broken sheet to them. "Here, you can wrap it up and go down the mountain."¡° Asshole, this sheet is so short, how can it cover so many of us? " Leng Yumo: "ha ha, no sheets! Then give it back to me, and you''ll go down the mountain naked! " The disciples of guiyizong were frightened and did not dare to say anything more. One by one, they grabbed the sheets, hoping to get a piece of cloth to cover their key parts. As for the unconscious elder Xu, there is no one to take care of him. So the dog eat excrement of lie down on the ground, the round buttock still cocks high. Xiaoyaomen people can no longer help laughing. Even the calmest cloud Ruohan can''t help laughing. Although today''s work seems not authentic, how can it be so straightforward! Feel a few years of depression, are finished at this moment¡° What are you doing? " Just as the crowd was laughing, a magnetic male voice came out of their ears. It''s clear that the sound is like jade. It''s bright and clear, and it''s heart and soul touching. But in the ears of the xiaoyaomen people, they shivered. Even the most lawless cold plume felt cool on her back, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from her forehead. Then, a shrill and obscene voice came into their eardrum¡° Wow, hahaha, what are you playing? It seems very interesting. "¡° It''s such an interesting thing. How can I miss my uncle? " There was a bang. See a long and thin body shape of strange spirit beast, just fell on Xu Qingguang''s ass egg. After standing firm, it stepped back and forth, then suddenly screamed and jumped aside¡° I go to see the body of white flower. I thought it was a beauty! I didn''t expect that they were all rough men. Who wants to see the fruit of rough men! Are you perverts? "¡° Master, punish them, punish them hard Because the elder martial brother firmly did not allow Muyan to watch the Third Elder martial brother draw "fruit body portrait", Muyan had to run back to the house to continue drawing. In fact, Mu Yan is not angry. It is clear that she is also a woman. Why is the fourth elder martial sister driven back when she can watch the scene. Is she going to talk to the eldest martial brother about this kind of "group red fruit portrait" she has painted for a long time, I don''t know how much. Chapter 1047 I also instructed my apprentices to improve their painting skills! Her painting skill is no worse than that of the Third Elder martial brother! It''s boring to argue about this kind of thing, so I have to give it up. Hum, when the people of Mingyan Valley come up, she must have a good time£¨ Everyone in Mingyan Valley: ah Chou He finished drawing 30 pieces of first-class talismans and 50 pieces of second-class talismans. Muyan thought about it and went directly to Tianguang market¡¾ Laozi''s shop is now full of her talismans. Unfortunately, three days later, there are still no guests. But the people in the shop nearby are still discussing it. Because of master Yin''s appreciation of "bingruoyu dance", now the shop is booming. I don''t know how many people go to that shop every day to buy talismans. It''s said that the girl can draw three kinds of talismans, but the success rate is not high. So what the shop sells are first-class and second-class talismans. But Rao is so, the price of this second grade talisman is still very high. Ordinary shops only need 18 pieces of second grade runes of inferior crystal stones. In the stone shop, you need 50 pieces of inferior crystal. The key is that many people can''t buy it. That''s the celebrity effect. Muyan sighed and said, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, if you don''t come back again, your mother will die of poverty." Poor enough to sell a talisman. If there is her relative Xiaobao in, with Xiaobao''s bad luck, casually outside a station, this shop is not a guest like cloud¡° Excuse me, do you sell talismans here? " Mu Yan is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly a timid voice came from the door. Emma, as soon as I thought about Xiaobao, the guests came. Mu Yan immediately smile, "sell, but I have only one or two goods talisman." In fact, some people have come to the store these two days and asked about the talisman. But what we want are all three kinds of talismans. As soon as she heard that she didn''t have it here, she immediately turned around and left, not even interested in asking again. Standing at the door was a very young girl, slightly necked and embarrassed. Hearing Muyan say that there are two kinds of talismans, Lian said hastily, "I, I only want two kinds of talismans, but..." "I only have five pieces of inferior crystal stones, but my brother is injured, visceral bleeding, I really need therapeutic talismans." The little girl couldn''t lift her head in shame, and her voice was as light as a mosquito''s cry, "sorry, I know five crystal stones are certainly not enough. I went to many stores, and they didn''t want to pay on credit..." Muyan saw that her eyes were red, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to cry, so she thought of Wei Zi who had gone to yunlanzong. With a smile, she took the five pieces of inferior crystal stones and handed two pieces of second grade healing talismans to the little girl. "You are my first guest. I''m in a good mood. Today I buy one for free." The little girl''s eyes brightened and her face was full of disbelief. Even if it''s just a one star shop, no matter how poor the quality is, the lowest price still needs 15 crystal stones. Five pieces of crystal stone, usually not even a first-class talisman can be bought, let alone two second-class talisman¡° Thank you. Thank you very much! My name is beikui xiangnuan. I owe you the crystal stone. I will definitely try to pay it back. " With tears in her eyes, the little girl bowed deeply, then ran out of the shop without waiting for Muyan to say anything. Chapter 1048 Mu Yan shakes his head and laughs. She waited a little longer. Seeing that the shop was really deserted, she was ready to leave. However, before going offline, she thought of something and went to the trading center of Tianguang market. About half an hour later, Muyan''s figure appeared in the space. On the green lawn, Qihuang was scraping grass. Seeing her appear, I just looked up lazily and didn''t want to pay any attention at all. Mu Yan is a few steps to him, the hands of a lost thing, "this send you to pass the time." Seven Huang a Leng, some dull ground pick up the thing on the ground. It''s a black ball. There is a small groove in the center with the mark of spiritual power. Qihuang tried to press his finger on the groove to input spiritual power. Just listen to a sound, the ball suddenly scattered, a magnificent scene, displayed in front of Qihuang¡° This is a very popular game in Xiuzhen mainland, called peeping spirit chess. "¡° Up to eight people can play, at least, even one person can play Seven Huang slender fingers, gently pinched one of the pieces made into a villain shape, looked up at xiangmuyan. The look, the eyes, as if some silly, speechless stupid Meng. Mu Yan smiles and reaches out his hand to touch his head, "you study alone first, you can also play with the ball. When I have time, I will come in to play with you."¡° In the future, I will study whether there is any way to let you enter Tianguang market. In the Tianguang market, everyone who enters is a Yuanshen, and he can change his appearance and name. Even if you enter Qihuang, you won''t be found. " Qihuang suddenly pinched the chess pieces in his hand, and his teeth bit his lower lip slightly. His voice seemed to be a bit difficult, "you, why?"¡° What, why? " Qihuang bit his teeth, and his voice became more and more difficult. "Why are you so kind to me?"¡° It''s good for you! " Mu Yan sneered, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, "this thing moved you? He said he was not a child¡° Asshole Qihuang blasted hair, "I am..." "a spirit that has lived for thousands of years!" Mu Yan took out his ears and said impatiently, "I''ve heard that my ears are cocooned." As soon as she looked at the boy with pink face and peach cheeks, she said in a deep voice: "Qihuang, I don''t know what kind of past you had and what kind of relationship we had."¡° But in my heart, from the day you recognize me as Lord, you are the one who covers my face. "¡° Although you don''t forgive others, you help me again and again. Even if you abandon your cultivation, you will save my life. "¡° So, I will do my best to treat you until you want to leave me Qihuang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he found that his throat was too dry to make a sound. Muyan said with a smile, "it''s just a pair of peeping spirit chess. You''re moved like this. Then there will be times when you appreciate my master, qixiaohuang."¡° Asshole, don''t call me seven little Huang again Qi Huang Qi''s jumping feet, but mu Yan''s figure has disappeared in the space. He puffed his chin and looked at the chessboard spread out beside him. The magnificent scenery above could almost confuse the real with the fake. That fool, Jun Muyan, bought him peeping spirit chess even though he had no money. You must be poor now, right? Chapter 1049 In this way, I make complaints about the seven corners of the eyebrow, but I have a slight smile. What''s this? It''s so beautiful! " A voice of excitement and curiosity came from the little Phoenix. Then, a small fire red figure came flying in the direction of peeping spirit chess. Qihuang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly took the little phoenix flying. He glared at the little Phoenix fiercely and said angrily, "this is mine. If it''s damaged, can you afford it?" Qihuang''s hand, gently holding the pieces in his hand, put him on the chessboard. The smart power urges, the villain like pieces start to slide forward, across the mountains, across the mountains, to see the sea. What is moving is the villain''s chess pieces, but Qihuang feels that he has seen and experienced the scenery himself. His face is really like a juvenile innocent smile, low with pride and happiness: "this is, you Muyan gave me, only for me."=== Muyan said in front of the seven Huang domineering, can be out of space, but the heart seems to be dripping blood. I was poor, but now I''m even better. I don''t even have a crystal stone on my body. Sure enough, it''s not easy to raise bear children! Qihuang, the little bastard, is not as considerate as her Xiaobao, and will help her make money. It''s time. Should the painting of the Third Elder martial brother be finished? Thinking and walking out of the door. But strangely, the whole Xiaoyao gate is quiet. Neither the second elder martial brother is practicing boxing, nor the fourth elder martial sister is yelling, even the elder martial brother''s mother-in-law''s nagging. What''s going on? Are you too tired to take a nap after painting? Just thinking about this, Mu Yan pushed open the door of the meeting hall, and suddenly, the figures of six rows of people came into view¡° What are you doing Mu Yan''s soul almost didn''t scare out, caressing the chest didn''t have a good airway. I saw the six people standing in the middle of the assembly hall, who were not her brothers. However, after Muyan asked, none of the six people said anything. On the contrary, they blinked and kept looking to the left, anxious and nervous. On the left? Where is that? Oh, Muyan remembered that it was a locked yard. She once wanted to push the door to have a look, but the second elder martial brother stopped her. Qin wine is not quick to speak, stammered for a long time, Mu Yan only roughly know. This courtyard is forbidden. You can''t enter it. What are the martial brothers doing in the forbidden yard now¡° You want me to look in that yard? " Leng Yumo, they blink desperately and their facial expressions are distorted. Mu Yan "Oh" a, "that I go to have a look." Then he turned and walked towards the yard. A drop of cold sweat clattered down from the cloud like cold forehead. Even Chu Mo Li, who was always the most calm, also smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of intolerance. Rain even closed his eyes, a silent expression. It''s over, sixth elder martial sister is over! Came to the yard, Mu Yan found that the lock of the door had been broken. She reached for a little push, and the door slid back silently. The purpose is a little barren, but also clean and elegant scenery. No, it''s a luxurious courtyard compared with the dust free gate outside. There is even a pool of water in the middle of the yard. Clear blue, but also reflects the side of the hanging branches of willows, peach and plum fragrance, quite a bit of "Yu willow shade after the eaves, peach and plum before the hall" elegance. Chapter 1050 Mu Yan approached the direction of the pool water for a few steps. I was thinking about why the brothers stood still in the meeting hall and why they asked themselves to enter the courtyard. All of a sudden, the heart alarm. Then there was a crash of water. A tall figure leaped out of the water like a startling goose. Muyan only felt that a few drops of water were splashed on his face, and his eyes were full of water vapor. The next moment, a cold killing intention wound around her neck. A man''s voice as elegant and magnetic as pearl jade came from his ear, "who let you in?" Muyan''s action was also very fast, almost in the moment when the tip of the sword reached his throat. Qijue sword instantly changed from colorful glow into a crystal clear sword, pointing to the man''s chest. Mu Yan said coldly, "who are you? Why do you appear in my Xiaoyao gate¡° Little martial uncle, little martial uncle, show mercy under the sword! " Outside the courtyard, a few people stumbled in¡° Younger martial sister, it''s unreasonable. This is our younger martial uncle! "¡° Younger martial uncle, this is our younger martial sister Jun Muyan. Don''t kill him! " Leng Yumo gasps and shouts in a sharp voice. I saw that each of them was sweating and panting, and their spiritual power was almost exhausted. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to get rid of the ban that allowed them to line up. Unfortunately, the entrance of several people did not attract the attention of the two confrontation¡° Little martial uncle Mu Yan a Zheng, then slowly saw in front of the man, suddenly surprised to pour to absorb a cold air. I saw the young man on the opposite side, a wet clothes tightly attached to the body, outlining the perfect and vigorous lines of men. The crystal clear water drops drop by drop from the man''s wet hair. Slide through his high nose, thin lips, along the sexy Adam''s apple, slide into the wet clothes and the undulating chest. Everyone present swallowed. Although I know that I am awe inspiring and fearsome, like the devil. But my younger martial uncle''s face is peerless, and he''s a beautiful man. It''s also very thought-provoking. If it''s not the rough men who belong to Yizong, it''s their little martial uncle who goes out to take a bath... Leng Yumo rubs his nose blood. Ling Yusheng''s face is red and covered with embroidered handkerchief. The other brothers turned their faces and looked at the sky and the earth, but they didn''t dare to see the beautiful man. Only mu Yan, after seeing the man''s face clearly, blinked, blinked again. Mouth without brain, blurted out: "ah, it''s you, the beautiful man who was forced to marry!" "Six... Six elder martial sister, have you ever seen the little martial uncle?" Muyan took back his Qijue sword, stepped back, coughed softly, and saluted to the beautiful man in the opposite bath, "junmuyan has seen little martial uncle." Opposite the bathing man, oh, no, it''s Luo Yunxiao. He takes back the sword calmly¡° Are you the new disciple of elder martial brother? " Mu Yan nods, can''t help but secretly take a look at Luo Yun Xiao. I can''t help it. Everyone loves beauty. What''s more, this little martial uncle is a little too beautiful. Well, if only it could be painted. It must be a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation! Just want to be absorbed, Mu Yan suddenly heard the opposite man with a nice magnetic voice slowly said: "you really like peeping as always!" Mu Yan''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Chapter 1051 What is her voyeurism? Last time it was an accident, this time it''s even more! She said with a smile: "little martial uncle is joking. Your heroic deeds have been written into a storybook. Who doesn''t know this day? Do I need to peep?"¡° Storybook? What script? " People are curious about falling rain, face slightly changed, think of what, desperately toward Mu Yan make eyes. It''s a pity that Muyan didn''t see it at all. He took out a few books in the space. What "the years when Yunxiao pursued me"... What "overbearing Yunxiao fell in love with me"... What "Yunxiao''s little sweet wife"... Hula - the wind swept the grass in the yard, and there was nothing else except the sound of salad¡° Poof -- "Leng Yumo couldn''t help laughing. He quickly covered his mouth and tried to stop it. Other people in Xiaoyao gate are also blushing, but they don''t even want to laugh. Luo Yunxiao looked at the books he had left on the ground, his eyes stagnated for a long time. Just slowly raised his head. The next moment, Mu Yan saw his beautiful face, slowly evoke a gentle smile¡° Ah, it''s over. Little martial uncle is angry. Younger martial sister, get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize! "¡° Little martial uncle, little martial uncle, calm down. Little younger martial sister, she didn''t mean it. "¡° Yes, little martial uncle, this is the only one we have Mu Yan feels puzzled. Even if Luo Yunxiao is very fierce and strict, they don''t have to be afraid to be like this, do they? Then, Luo Yunxiao came slowly towards her step by step. A kind of invisible oppression enveloped Mu Yan, making her almost unable to breathe. Muyan has always been a donkey''s temperament. If you follow her hair, she can reason with you. If you coerce and coerce others, even if you are emperor Lao Tzu, you can''t make her bow. With a sneer, she was covered by the prestige. Instead of bowing her head, she slowly raised her head and looked directly into Luo Yunxiao''s eyes. The girl''s face was pale and her forehead was dripping with sweat. But that pair of eyes, on the contrary, is bright, just like the night stars, peach blossom eyes bottom water waves, as if forever pouring out the bright stars. Luo Yunxiao seems to be stunned. The next moment - "ah, great beauty, great beauty, I finally see you again!" A shrill obscene voice that could break through the sky came. Muyan had no time to react, so she felt that something had hit her chest and tried to get into her skirt. Mu Yan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he quickly grabbed out the thing that the rascal wanted to take advantage of her and carried it in the air. I saw a strange spirit beast with big eyes, garlic nose and slender body. It was desperately shaking its tail and pursing its mouth. It seemed that it wanted to kiss her. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "do you kiss?"¡° Ah, beauty, you do remember me. Ha ha ha, I know you won''t forget me. Come and give me one, MUA ~ ~ "before it put its mouth close to it, its neck has been held by another person. As soon as he opened his eyes, he faced his master''s face, which was beautiful enough to make people cry, but also terrible enough to make people cry. He kisses, shakes, shows a flattering smile, and cries: "master." After calling, it bumped restlessly, turned its head and screamed at Mu Yan, "big beauty, you let me kiss you, I promise, I will help you climb up the master''s bed?" Chapter 1052 PA Ji -! He kisses Luo Yunxiao and throws him on the ground. Mu Yan said with a smile: "the little martial uncle''s spirit pet is really interesting. It''s said that most lingchong are like their masters. Since their masters have so many affairs, it''s not unusual for lingchong to love beauties! " He kisses his flat head and continues to say, "Oh, oh, big beauty, have you seen the scripts about the master? Is it good or not? A few of them are still kissing. I told the book writers after adding oil and vinegar to them Mu Yan chuckled. Looking at Luo Yunxiao''s expressionless but murderous face, you said with a smile, "I wish my martial uncle''s confidante could spread all over the world as soon as possible." Ha ha, dare to say that Miss Ben loves peeping? Peeping at your sister! I''m sleeping well. You chirped me to sleep, and I was annoyed by Jiang Xinyu. Now how dare you say I love peeping? To his little martial uncle? Even if it''s a little martial uncle, it''s not wrong! With that, the fourth elder martial sister and others turned around and left. In the yard, when he had finished speaking, he remembered what he had said. Shaking his head, he put his paw around his head and stammered: "master, you didn''t hear what he said just now, did you?" Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his lips, showing a gentle smile as clear as before, "what do you say?"¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch --! "¡° Master, spare your life --! " Outside the yard. Leng Yumo was so frightened that they wiped the cold sweat on their forehead¡° Little little, little younger martial sister, you are so powerful that you dare to talk to little martial uncle like that! " The first elder martial brother was so scared that he stammered like the second elder martial brother¡° Younger martial sister, you are so brave that even younger martial uncle dares to offend you. " Mu Yan touched his nose, "is little martial uncle terrible?"¡° It''s more than terrifying. It''s very, very terrifying Ling Yusheng screamed, "you idiot, you''re dead now. What can I do when I come back to you and settle accounts with you?" Mu Yan was really puzzled. "It''s just a little martial uncle. I don''t see you are so afraid of master!"¡° Are you kidding? Can master compare with my younger martial uncle? " Leng Yumo looked at Mu Yan plaintively, "a hundred masters are tied together, and none of them is terrible." At the end of Chu, Li coughed lightly, and said to the point, "we xiaoyaomen don''t have any income. It''s all up to the present day because of the little martial uncle." Now Muyan understood. The God of wealth of xiaoyaomen, the only source of income! Of course not! But the problem is that she has also offended. What else can she do? He can''t kill himself in the middle of the night, can he? Leng Yumo patted her on the shoulder, "little younger martial sister, please take care of yourself!" With that, everyone''s eyes were full of sympathy. They shook their heads and then turned to leave. Muyan: "what''s the matter? She''s so nervous. Is it difficult that little martial uncle will really take revenge on her=== I don''t know if it was yesterday''s Leng Yumo. What they said was too mysterious. Mu Yan had a nightmare of revenge by Luo Yun Xiao all night, and woke up the next day feeling wilted. She took a look at Tianguang market and found that none of the talismans had been sold. However, there was a long line outside the shop, and he left the Tianguang market depressed. Chapter 1053 Just out of the door, Muyan saw Shiqing waiting outside. Muyan was very happy. He said in secret that Shifu was here. Even if he was angry and wanted to revenge, he couldn''t revenge too much, could he? Who knows, as soon as Shi Qing saw her, she immediately stepped forward, took her hand, and said with a heavy face: "Yan Yan Yan, my dear disciple, I have to shut up for some time. I have no time to teach you to practice." Muyan wants to say: it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t teach. Anyway, what she learns is the skills of the divine musician, which other people can''t teach. Who knows, Shi Qing interrupted what she wanted to say, and the next sentence, like a bolt from the blue, fell on her head¡° Fortunately, your little martial uncle is going to stay in the door for a long time. Master has already agreed with you. These days, I will let your little martial uncle teach you swordsmanship. "¡° Wait, wait a minute! " Mu Yan startled suddenly raised a voice, "you are not joking with me?" Shi Qing said with a smile: "Oh, I know you girls all like Yunxiao''s leather bag. I heard that you should learn sword from him. You must be very happy!" Happy to meet your sister! She''s scared to death, OK¡° Master, I don''t want to learn sword from my younger martial uncle. I can practice it myself! " Shi Qing looked at her with a clear face, "little girl, I''m embarrassed when I''m stuck in the old man''s mind. Don''t worry, old man. I won''t laugh at you. Your little martial uncle''s swordsmanship and accomplishments are very powerful, even far higher than that of a teacher. "¡° He has never been willing to teach others. Even your brothers, none of them have been instructed by him. I went to ask him to teach you this time. I thought he would not agree. I didn''t expect that he would agree. Yan Yan, you are so lucky. " Lucky what? Lucky! She''s going to have a lot of bad luck! What a promise, this Luo Yunxiao, absolutely, 100% want to revenge her! Muyan shivered and said: "master, I really don''t need to be taught. I can practice my sword by myself. My sword technique is very good..." Shi Qingbai glanced at her and said in secret: what kind of sword technique are you, that''s to draw blindly with a sword. Wasted your talent and strength. Shi Qing was about to persuade. Behind Mu Yan, a magnetic and deep male voice suddenly sounded, "do you think your swordsmanship is very good? Why don''t you compete with me? " Mu Yan suddenly turned around. See Luo cloud Xiao don''t know when already stand there, is the facial expression light ground looks at him. He was dressed in a blue embroidered cloud pattern gown and a silver jade belt around his waist, which made him more tall and graceful. As for that face, in the early morning light, it is more color into the spring dawn, sideburns if knife cut, handsome. But when Mu Yan saw this face, he only felt that his forehead was tender. The nightmares of last night seemed to come up at this time¡° Little martial uncle joked, how dare I fight with you... "Luo Yunxiao stepped forward, smiling," or do you dare? Afraid of losing too badly? " Mu Yan is excited by this, say immediately: "compare to compare!" Mom, grandma, I''m afraid you can''t do it The result of the contest was naturally a fiasco for mu Yan. Even if Luo Yunxiao suppresses his own cultivation to the same level as Mu Yan. Even if Muyan''s hand is Qijue sword, and luoyunxiao''s hand only takes a bamboo. Chapter 1054 But under the attack of luoyunxiao and stormy sword, Muyan still had nowhere to escape. In just ten rounds, he had no strength to fight back and was knocked down on the ground. Luo Yunxiao took back the sword and looked at her from a high position. "Tomorrow, wait for me here." With that, he turned and left without mercy. Mu Yan sat in place for a long time, then breathed out a long breath. She has always been proud, but pride does not mean conceit and stupidity. Just after the battle with Luo Yunxiao, she clearly felt the distance between herself and Luo Yunxiao. Even if it''s the first stage of Bigu, even if she uses the field. However, with this man, there is still a very different distance. She has a long way to go to become a real strong person¡° What is that man? Why are you so annoying? " Suddenly, Qi Huang''s angry voice came to his ear. Muyan got up from the ground and said with a smile, "my little martial uncle, Luo Yunxiao."¡° Is that the most beautiful man in the world in those storybooks you threw in? Bah, it''s not so good! If you can go out, you will be popular all over the world. Where can you be worse than him? " Heard seven Huang gnash his teeth, with the voice of envy. Muyan puffed out a smile, "seven small Huang, you should not be envious of small martial uncle long than you good-looking?"¡° You admire your face! " Qi Huang jumps in the space, "are you blind? That woman is a human being. She''s no better than me¡° OK, OK, we Qihuang are the most handsome, the most handsome and the most beautiful in the world, OK? " Mu Yan has a stomachache. She didn''t expect that Qihuang was so concerned about his appearance. But when I saw dimingjue, I didn''t see this guy. He liked to compare beauty with others so much! How did you see Luo Yunxiao? Is it the same type? Puff, seven small Huang unexpectedly good meaning say Luo cloud Xiao Niang Xi. Isn''t he more beautiful and beautiful than Luo Yunxiao The next day, Mao Shi. Muyan arrived at the place where he was defeated by luoyunxiao yesterday on time. It''s just, it''s empty around, and there''s no personal shadow. Muyan stood there quietly, neither leaving nor searching. About a quarter of an hour later, a clear and pleasant male voice sounded in the dark of the dawn night, "your concentration is good." Mu Yan said with a smile, "if you want to learn sword from my martial uncle, I naturally have this determination." As soon as the words came to an end, there was a flash in front of her eyes. In the morning fog, there has been a graceful figure. The dawn without star or moon is so dark and turbid. But when the man in white appeared, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be washed away. Just looking at the figure, as if in a dream, unable to break free. But mu Yan''s eyes are clear, neither amazing nor obsessed. Just looking at the slowly approaching people, eyes are full of firm. Want to be strong and firm! Luo Yunxiao looks at such a young girl, the corner of his mouth slightly raises a shallow radian, "aren''t you unwilling to learn sword from me?" Mu Yan touched his nose and said frankly, "I''m not afraid of your revenge! But now I find that you have real talent and learning. Even if you are retaliated, it is worth it. " Luo Yunxiao is stunned. He is used to seeing people who blush in front of him. Chapter 1055 Or it''s the same as rats and cats. I''ve never seen a man like Mu Yan, who peeps at him and hates him. Now I''m afraid of his revenge and want to learn how to practice sword with him. Luo Yunxiao took a deep look at the girl. It seems that until this moment, he found that the girl''s face was so experienced. No less than him. However, people close to Mu Yan are always attracted by her unique aura, and then pay attention to her charming and bright peach blossom eyes. On the contrary, the beauty of the country is often directly ignored. Luo Yunxiao stepped back and raised his hand. A round iron plate was thrown on the ground. Mu Yan blinked, his face full of doubts. What''s this? This idea just flashed through my mind, I saw Luo Yunxiao throwing a stone in the direction of the iron plate. The stone roared out. However, before the stone was within five meters of the iron plate, it suddenly sparkled with murderous spirit. Shua Shua --! Just in an instant, the stone was crushed into powder, and even the slag was not left. Mu Yan swallowed his saliva, "this is sword formation!" Luo Yunxiao looked at her in surprise, "your insight is good." After a pause, he continued: "this sword array only covers a radius of five meters. Once you enter the sword array, you can''t get out of it until the power of this array is exhausted. I won''t let you out even if the sword Qi cuts you into foam. " Mu Yan swallowed saliva again, his face was a little pale. Just as the stone was thrown out, she saw it clearly. There are at least 30 channels of sword Qi in the sword array. No matter how small a circle of five meters, in the face of 30 powerful sword Qi, she almost has no room for anyone to move and dodge. Luo Yunxiao looked at her sarcastically, "scared?"¡° Little martial uncle, do you want me to be afraid? " Mu Yan looks at Luo Yunxiao, and a stubborn sneer slowly rises from the corner of his mouth. "If this is the way that little martial uncle wants to retaliate, I have to say that you have found the right way." She has never been afraid of these two words in junmuyan''s dictionary! With that, without looking at Luo Yunxiao, she strode into the sword array. Luo Yunxiao was stunned. He thought the girl would beg for mercy. At least he will be asked to reduce ten swords. With yesterday''s battle between luoyunxiao and Muyan, he knew that twenty swordsmanship should be the limit of Muyan. Unexpectedly, Muyan didn''t even bargain, so he directly entered the sword array. What a... Stubborn little girl. However, with the cultivation of the first level of Bigu, she entered the "Blood Sword killing array" that even the strong in the golden elixir period could not support. Can the little girl really come out alive? Luo Yunxiao picks the tip of his brow and raises his hand. A table and a chair appear behind him. On the table, there are fragrant spirit wine and a glossy Guqin. I saw the sword array that had lit up the light of sword, and the girl shuttling through the sword. Luo Yunxiao poured out a glass of spirit wine and then reached out to play with the string. The morning light in the sky came out from the east end and scattered on the land behind the xiaoyaomen mountain. Green mountains and green waters, is a white dress far away, elegant and unique man, in plain hands. Among the flying flowers in sword dance is a girl who looks like a spring flower, beautiful and gorgeous. She is dancing her sword in a light way. Chapter 1056 This is supposed to be a beautiful picture of quiet years. But if you get close, you''ll find out. The posture of a man playing the piano is beautiful, but what kind of magic sound does that pair of slender hands play? It makes people who hear it want to faint immediately. As for the girl dancing the sword, she lingered in a desperate situation. His body was already covered with mottled sword marks, and his light colored clothes had been dyed red by blood. The weak body, walking through the sword light, seems to be crushed anytime and anywhere In the Xiaoyao gate, the disciples are hiding in their rooms, covering their heads with bedding, and can''t help crying¡° Ow, ow, what''s going on? Why did you play the piano again? "¡° Little martial uncle only plays the piano when he is in a bad mood. Wuwuwuwu, it''s that bastard who dares to provoke him! "¡° Ah, master, please go and stop playing! "¡° Son of a bitch, who doesn''t know that Yunxiao will be cut into ten or eight when he disturb him when he plays the piano. If you want to kill your master, I''ll go myself! " The crowd was wailing, and suddenly "Bang --!", Let the whole Xiaoyao gate tremble. Then the piercing sound stopped¡° Eh, what''s the matter? What happened? " They rushed to the back mountain. Saw originally a huge piece of green grass, at this time there is a large, directly blasted out of a huge hole. A girl, covered with blood and pale, was crawling out of the hole¡° Younger martial sister¡° Younger martial sister, how could you be so hurt? "¡° Younger martial sister, who hurt you? Elder martial brother will take revenge for you! " Muyan pushes open the Xiaoyao gate where the bees come, covers the blood pouring wound on his shoulder, and walks to Luo Yunxiao step by step. Her face was as white as snow in winter, but her eyes were brighter than the hottest sunshine in summer. "Little martial uncle, have I passed the examination now?" Luo Yunxiao looks up at her. The indifferent face was moved for the first time. He met the girl three times, and each time gave him novelty and surprise. But this time, it was not just an accident, but a shock¡¾ He thought that she would never be able to survive in the "Tu Blood Sword formation". He even made a good effort to rescue her in a quarter of an hour. But unexpectedly, she broke the bloody sword array and even directly destroyed the array plate. At the last moment, when she destroyed the array, Luo Yunxiao felt the tremor from her soul. This is a girl with an incredible talent. At this time, a monk was born to stand on the top of the strong. Luo Yunxiao took a look at her wound and spoke slowly. His voice was a little hoarse. "Three days later, I began to teach you the sword technique. Every day, it''s time to start and it''s time to finish." Only this sentence, the coldness and stubbornness on Mu Yan''s face turned into a bright smile. Because she knew that this time, Luo Yunxiao promised to teach her, not to revenge, not to tease her. It''s really about teaching her the sword. She slightly bowed to Luo Yunxiao: "thank you, little martial uncle."¡° Little, little younger martial sister, you''re going to learn sword from little martial uncle. That''s great! " Xiaoyaomen people suddenly react, and immediately surround one by one to congratulate Muyan. Chapter 1057 Although she looks black and blue, let everyone is very distressed. But I know that this is the test given to her by my little martial uncle, and that she has finally passed the test, we are still sincerely happy for her. Even at the end of Chu Dynasty, Li also said in a low voice: "little martial uncle''s sword technique is in Xiuzhen mainland. He is the first, but no one dares to be the second. You should study hard. " Muyan felt the people''s sincere congratulations on her, and also showed a shallow smile¡° Ouch, ouch, beauty, you''re laughing so hard that I''m going to die. Please let me have one As soon as she woke up from her sleep, she saw Mu Yan''s upside down smile, screaming and flying towards her. However, as soon as he flew into the air, he was caught by a slender, white, well proportioned hand¡° Ouch, ouch, master, you let me go, I want to love Meiyan¡° Master asshole, are you envious that meiyanyan and I have a close relationship, so you take revenge on me! "¡° Ouch, ouch, master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me=== In the next few days, Muyan spent the day learning sword with Luo Yunxiao, healing in the afternoon, and selling talismans in Tianguang market in the evening. Luo Yunxiao is really a very strict teacher. Mu Yan was injured almost every day. But the same, the strength of Moyan is also rapid, rapid progress. If she meets Qin Yizhou again at this time, even if she doesn''t show her field, she can also hang her opponent. Every time, the ball helped Mu Yan heal, and at the same time, he burst into tears, "Wu Wu Wu Wu, beautiful uncle is too much, every time you hurt your sister so badly. Qiu Qiu doesn''t like beautiful uncle anymore. If my little brother knew that you were so seriously injured, he would be very sad. " Mu Yan gently touched the head of little Phoenix and said in a soft voice: "don''t cry, I''m ok. If you want to be strong, the pain is nothing. Only when I become stronger can I go anywhere in the world of cultivation and find Xiaobao, right? " Little Phoenix was comforted by her for a long time, and then she stopped crying. Qi Huang was angry and almost turned over the things in the whole space, "this bastard, hurt a woman, not a thing!" Muyan jokingly said: "little martial uncle is just a little strict with me, and has never really hurt me. Seven small Huang, I thank you for caring about me... "Who, who cares about you!" Qihuang once again said, "who let you be the master of me? If I hit you in the face, I will hit you in the face. That''s why I can''t bear it. I don''t care about you. " This twisted bear boy. When I admire my face, I lose my smile. When Qihuang saw her like this, he became angry and said, "you, you didn''t see that Luoyun was beautiful, so you always helped him talk? Don''t you already have a man? Do you want to empathize with others? Why don''t you choose benzun? Isn''t I as good-looking as Luo Yunxiao''s little white face? " Wait a minute, how can we get back to who''s good? Muyan stroked his forehead and said with a headache, "seven little Huang, don''t make trouble. You''d better look the most handsome and charming, OK?"¡° Deceiving. If I''m the best, why don''t you choose me? " Qihuang gritted his teeth. "You really like that little white face. What does that little white face have? Isn''t it a pair of skins? I''m going to scratch his face... "Qihuang, don''t make fun of me Mu Yan was startled by him. Chapter 1058 "Little martial uncle''s strength is unfathomable. Don''t make trouble for me! What''s more, little martial uncle is my martial uncle and half of my master. How can I take a fancy to him? "¡° I like, from before to now, from... "Past life to this life," there has always been only Emperor Ming Jue alone. "¡° Hum Qihuang turned his head, a look of disbelief. Mu Yan healed his injury. Seeing his awkward appearance, he rubbed his head with a smile¡° I haven''t seen you have so much hostility to dimingjue before. Why do you hate little martial uncle so much? " In fact, at the beginning, Moyan hated luoyunxiao. But this time together, let her know. Little martial uncle is strict and unpredictable, but once he agrees, he will do his best. I have made great progress during this period, thanks to my little martial uncle''s instruction. What''s more, she bought the story book about little martial uncle and showed it in public. This behavior is really excessive. But in the end, the little martial uncle only retaliated a little and didn''t do anything to her. In fact, it''s a very good person in essence. In other words, the whole Xiaoyao gate is very good, so that she can find a sense of belonging in Xiuzhen. But Qi Huang frowned and murmured: "I don''t know why, I feel... Unhappy when I see him!" It''s not disgust and disdain for human beings, it''s not hate to kill, but a kind of unfounded exclusion. Mu Yan smiles, shakes his head and is about to speak. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside¡° Third Elder martial brother, how are you? " Mu Yan hurried out of the room, see the rain is in a hurry toward the end of Chu from the room. He quickly held him, "what''s wrong with the Third Elder martial brother?" Falling rain frowned, worried, but still advised, "sixth elder martial sister, it''s OK, that''s the old problem of Third Elder martial brother. It''s the 15th day of every month. It''s better to get through... This night." Muyan wants to follow the past, but is stopped by the rain. He said: "little younger martial sister, when the Third Elder martial brother got sick, some... Some terrible, you''d better not see it." At this time, the end of Chu from the room, came a heartrending roar. The roar, containing endless resentment, pain and anger, is like a desperate beast. So desolate, so unwilling, but also so desperate. Mu Yan frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Push open the door of Chu Mo Li''s room, a smell of fishy smell comes to my face¡° Get out, you all get out of here! I don''t want to see you Chu Mo Li, lying on the bed, gave out a sharp roar and struggled hysterically. However, his body was tightly bound. Master Brother Yun Ruohan and second elder martial brother Qin Jiu are carefully cutting the skin of his thigh, calf and sole with a knife. With the split of the skin, black and red blood flowed out. And that smell, that''s what comes out of these bloody waters. Usually, the gentle and elegant Chu Mo Li was tied up on the bed in a mess. There is not a bit of usual calm belly black, only full of desolation and humiliation. It seems that I feel the sight of Mu Yan. He suddenly looked over, the lip that had been bitten by himself opened and closed vigorously, and gave out the roar of the trapped animal, "get out, get out! Otherwise, I will kill you in the future. You hear me, get out of here! " Chapter 1059 Mu Yan''s heart seemed to be pulled by something. The Third Elder martial brother, who has lost all his dignity, freedom and health, is more embarrassed than usual. But mu Yan felt that this was the real Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li. He also understood why he was so bright and happy, but his paintings were bloody and terrifying, full of despair and hatred connected with hell. Mu Yan stepped forward, regardless of the roar and resistance of the late Chu Dynasty, holding his pulse. However, under the pulse, he only felt that his spiritual power was in a mess. It seems that there is a terrible force, saying that all his cultivation and spiritual power are confined somewhere, and will burst out at any time¡° Younger martial sister, don''t waste your efforts. " Yun Ruohan shook his head with a bitter smile. "The third younger martial brother is not poisoned or injured. He is under a curse."¡° Curse¡° Younger martial sister, you''d better not know. " Cloud if cold pats her shoulder, "you go out first, wait for tomorrow, old three will recover as usual." Qin Jiu tightly squeezed Chu Mo Li''s pale, slender and weak legs, red eyes, and choked: "third, don''t... Don''t be afraid... This time, you... You can survive... You... You won''t die..." Chu Mo Li suddenly clenched his lips, and blood oozed from his lips and teeth. His eyes were red, and he could not help but turn despair into tears¡° You, let... Junior sister... Go out! " He said in a mute voice. Yun Ruohan wiped his tears, "little younger martial sister, you go out first! No, don''t look. " Mu Yan took a deep breath, not only did not go out, but took out the demon Qin. Ten fingers of the slender string, gently moving¡¾ Floating life is like a dream] skills are inspired a little bit. Qinyin circulation, Lingli money, as if an invisible barrier from the end of Chu package. For him, all the pain, sadness, hatred and despair are kept out of the barrier¡° Third Elder martial brother, I can''t relieve the pain for you now. "¡° Then, please forget the hopelessness in reality in your dream¡° No matter what the curse is, one day, I will get rid of it for you! " Messy bed, Chu from the end of the full closed his eyes, eyebrows and canthus still contain pain, but slowly infected with a little quiet and peaceful. Qin Jiuzheng was bleeding with Chu Mo Li''s feet, and suddenly exclaimed, "the blood has turned red, it has turned red! That''s great. The third one finally got through it again! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Yun Ruohan looked up in surprise and said, "little younger martial sister, what have you just done? You just played the piano... "Mu Yan wiped the sweat on her forehead and showed a weak smile. This is the first time that she has played "floating life like a dream" completely with spiritual power, and she has also been promoted to level 3. Chu Mo Li''s mind was too firm, too addicted to his pain and hatred. So much so that this dream, she weaves very tired. Muyan said with a smile: "it''s just a dream for the Third Elder martial brother, but it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Elder martial brother, what is this [curse] Yun Ruohan opened his mouth, but finally swallowed what he said, "thank you, younger martial sister. But this spell is too dangerous for you to touch. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier! " Chapter 1060 Mu Yan took a look at Qin wine, and then looked at the falling rain. Qin Jiu lowered his head to avoid her sight. Rain is also a confused face. Obviously, Luoyu doesn''t know what the curse is. She frowned. After all, she didn''t ask anything and turned back to her room. As soon as the tired Mu Yan came back to the room, he fell asleep. She did not find, there is a vision, from her piano watching Chu Mo from the room. Until she left, also still follow her back, until completely hidden behind the door¡° Master, is she... The one you''re looking for? " The sound of the kiss no longer has the usual indecency, only left deep dignified. Luo Yunxiao looked up at the silver moon, and there was no expression on his handsome face. But that pair of dark eyes, but deep, hidden waves. Just when she thought that her master would not answer, she heard the man''s low voice, "maybe... In the dark... No one can escape..."... The next day, Mu Yan yawned and went out to Tianguang market to learn sword with little martial uncle. When I went out, I was startled. I saw a man sitting outside the door. The man was sitting in a wheelchair with an easel in front of him and a brush in his hand, painting on the canvas. But the problem was, at dawn, the direction he was facing was dark, and there was nothing. Is this drawing a ghost¡° Third Elder martial brother, are you... Well Mu Yan asked cautiously, "how come you came out so early to paint without sleeping for a while?" Chu Mo leaves the action on the hand not to stop, even eyes also didn''t Piao one eye to her body. But light mouth way: "yesterday you mingle in Qin Yin say of words, I heard."¡° What? " Chu left to turn head to see her one eye, that one eye, Mu Yan all don''t know how to describe. It''s not only arrogant, but also expectant, with a trace of neurotic willfulness¡° You say that one day I will get rid of my curse? " Mu Yan''s body was stiff for a moment, and he touched his nose. "Third Elder martial brother, your ear power is very good. I thought you had been immersed in a dream!" Chu Mo left cold to hum a, "since is what you said, you must be responsible."¡° Well, at least tell me, elder martial brother, what is the curse Mu Yan asked out this sentence, the look on Chu Mo Li''s face was dim. He looked at the dark sky for a long time, then he said: "little younger martial sister, I was just joking with you. You go. If you are late, you will not be let go Mu Yan frowned. Why don''t senior brother and third senior brother mention "Curse"¡° How terrible is "Curse"? Is it more terrible than gut piercing poison and poisonous insects? She hesitated to leave, just took a step, but could not help looking back¡° Third Elder martial brother, I really can''t lift the curse on you now. " Every word, she cut the nail and cut the railway, "but in the future, every time you get sick, I will be by your side, weaving your dreams with the piano sound, so that you can suffer less."¡° Even if I can''t be by your side, I will come up with a way to relieve your pain. Do you believe me? " Chu Mo Li suddenly raised his head and looked at her with his eyes straight, "who are you?" Mu Yan smiles and turns her wrist. The demon harp turns on her hand. The sound of the harp curls, just like the sound of nature. Chapter 1061 "I forgot to tell the Third Elder martial brother that my duty is to be a doctor. I use the piano as medicine and use the sound to treat diseases. I''m a... Music doctor." Chu Mo Li looked at her for a long time, but it was not his own disease in his mind, nor the magical music that could relieve her pain. But - your mother is a doctor?! Xu Qing, the elder of guiyizong, who can beat the nine steps of Bigu down directly. He is a unique fighting genius who can make my martial uncle treat me differently and teach me swordsmanship unconventionally. Tell him he''s a doctor?! Mu Yan see Chu end leave facial expression dull, facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, also don''t know how he evil Zheng. I can''t help shaking my head and turning to gallop back to the mountain. In fact, she is also very afraid of the little martial uncle! I''m really late. My martial uncle will definitely punish her. She has no love in her life. Just just take a step, listen to Chu Mo from light voice spread, "little younger martial sister, this give you." Mu Yan was stunned, turned around, and saw that Chu Mo Li did not know when he had taken down the paper and handed it to Mu Yan. Why, give her the picture of the painting? But what can the Third Elder martial brother draw in the dark? Is it the bloody skeleton and hell again? With this thought, Mu Yan took over the painting reluctantly. However, when she saw the painting clearly, she was shocked. It''s not a bloody hell of lava. It''s not a trick to threaten the oneness. It''s the scene of a girl in white dancing a sword. Green mountains and green waters, breeze, holding a sword girl is clearly static, but as if to see her light flying posture. The girl in white only showed a fuzzy side face, but mu Yan recognized that it was herself. And it''s the big brother, the second brother, the third brother, the fourth sister, the fifth brother, as well as Xiao Qi. It''s like taking care of your little sister, and proud of your little sister''s brothers, the deepest expectation and love. Every stroke, all the feelings have been integrated into the picture, and ready to come out. Mu Yan''s eyebrows and canthus, slowly dyed a shallow smile. She turned her head and looked at Chu Mo Li, "I didn''t expect that the Third Elder martial brother could draw a normal picture! I thought you could draw skeletons, blood pools and fruit bodies! " Chu Mo left originally expecting her to react face suddenly black, stare at her for a long time speechless. Muyan has been wearing a mask since he saw this elder martial brother. At this time, seeing his real emotion, I couldn''t help laughing. Just after laughing for a while, the cool voice of Chu Mo Li came to my ear, "little younger martial sister, you are late already!"=== Tianguang market¡¾ Laozi is No.1 in the world] shops are still empty, but there are hundreds of Muyan paintings, but none of them can be sold. The reason is not that no one really wants it. It''s because almost all the talismans in the lower three districts of Tianguang market were acquired and monopolized by the shops. Muyan has also received a request from the shop, asking her to sell all the talismans to them at a low price. For the first rune that could sell three to five crystals, the shop was only willing to sell two crystals. The second grade talisman was even more undervalued by them to Bajing. Muyan originally hated Liu Ruoyu. How could he sell the talisman to the shop where poshanzong was located at a low price. So I just refused. The shop assistant pointed at her and sneered at her before leaving. Chapter 1062 "Now all the practitioners in the lower three districts will come to my shop to buy talismans. I''d like to see when the talismans of your garbage shop can be sold." So, since then, there have been few customers in the store, and even none. During the period, Muyan also met someone who wanted to buy talismans in Muyan''s shop, but was dragged away by his companion¡° What''s good for this one star shop? I tell you, if you want to buy a talisman, you have to go to the stone breaking shop. There is a talisman painted by "ice like dance". That talisman was named and praised by master Yin Xiu. "¡° But the price of the talisman in the shop is quite expensive... "You can''t help it. After all, the quality is good. What''s more, you don''t know. Po Shan Zong has said that all the talismans in the lower three districts will be sold by the shop of "Shi Da Tian Jing". If anyone buys the talismans in other shops, he can''t buy the talismans of bingruo dance girl any more. "¡° Ah, what else? Then I''d better not buy it. This kind of shop has only one and two kinds of talismans at most. If I want to buy three kinds of talismans in the future, the shop won''t sell them to me. What should I do? " Listen to those two people far away of dialogue, Mu Yan simply hold back to bend. So when I get up in the morning, my face is a little ugly. But Luo Yunxiao didn''t know what to do today. She didn''t teach her how to practice sword. Instead, she threw out another array. It''s also "Tu Xue sword formation", but the last time Mu Yan Po''s sword formation was 30 swordsmanship, this time it was 40 swordsmanship. It''s only ten more. But it''s within a small radius of five meters! Forty sword Qi, just like thousands of troops roaring, can directly crush the little mole ant Mu Yan. Mu Yan once again fell into a desperate situation as if to be cut to pieces. Just at this time, a sharp, piercing, can make people crazy sound into the ear. Let her already depressed angry state of mind, the whole will explode¡° Ow, ow, what''s going on? Why did you play the piano again¡° Ah, I''m going crazy. Where''s the younger martial sister? Let the younger martial sister stop the younger martial uncle from playing the piano¡° At this point, shouldn''t little martial uncle be teaching little martial sister how to practice sword? Let''s go and see how the younger martial sister provoked the younger martial uncle! " Xiaoyaomen people covered their heads with quilts. After a long time, they finally couldn''t help it. One by one, they ran towards the back mountain. Even if it''s begging, they also ask little martial uncle not to play any more. However, before they reached the back mountain, they heard a familiar roar. A few people all staggered for a while and rushed over. Then, as expected, I saw a familiar scene. The flat grass in the back of the mountain was blasted into a hole. The little younger martial sister is dripping with blood, holding a sword in her hand and walking step by step towards the direction where Luo Yunxiao is. Luoyunxiao is not far away, just like last time, with a table, a chair, a pot of wine and a jade cup. Beside the jade cup, there is a warm and transparent Guqin. Seeing Mu Yan approaching, Luo Yunxiao raised his head and looked at Mu Yan''s sight with a faint sense of helplessness. "You ruined my array again..." everyone''s scalp was numb. That''s the plate of the blood killing sword array. Even if it''s twenty swords, they have to peel off their skin when they go in. The younger martial sister destroyed the sword array again, and it must be more than twenty swordsmanship. Chapter 1063 Is the evil girl still human? Just as they were wailing and waiting for Muyan to apologize to the little martial uncle. However, Mu Yan suddenly raised his sword and cut the Guqin on the table. With a clank, the strings broke and the wine pot trembled. All the people in xiaoyaomen are silly. They are shaking like dogtails in the winter wind. my god! Is the younger martial sister crazy? I cut off my martial uncle''s piano. Does she want to die? However, Mu Yan raised his head and looked at Luo Yunxiao with gnashing teeth, "little martial uncle, are you playing the piano? The cow to the piano, did not play like you! It''s miserable enough for me to be abused by ten thousand swords inside. You still use this evil sound to poison my ears. Are you sorry? " Gudong! Xiaoyaomen all swallow saliva: little younger martial sister, good, good fierce! She even said so plainly that the little martial uncle was playing the piano. Although, they also think that even if the cow plucks the string, it can play better than the little martial uncle, but he, they dare not say! Luo Yunxiao looked down at his chopped piano, frowning slightly, "how can cattle play the piano? You say I''m not good at it? " Muyan sneered and took the Guqin with three strings cut off. Her fingers were slender and long, pale and cold, and their tips were stained with coagulated blood. But when I stroked the remaining four strings, it was like suddenly coming back to life. Ding Dong Long! The melodious sound of the piano starts slowly, from lingering and gentle to exciting. The whole people of xiaoyaomen were intoxicated and indulged in it, and refused to wake up. Right! This is the sound of the piano. This is the music! I''ve seen cloud Ruohan and others who helped Mu Yan play the piano last night, and I know that Mu Yan''s piano skills are far more than that. Pa -! Muyan slaps the piano in front of Luo Yunxiao and says, "do you hear me clearly? This is playing the piano? Don''t use your magic sound that can''t even compare with sawing wood to poison our ears! Small! Teacher! Uncle Everyone in xiaoyaomen was flushed and excited. Younger martial sister is right. Younger martial sister is powerful. Long live younger martial sister! It''s a voice they dare not say! Luo Yun''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, casting a faint silhouette on his slightly white cheeks. In that way, I don''t know why, but somehow, I feel aggrieved and helpless. All the people in xiaoyaomen took a cool breath. They felt as if they had done something heinous. Just angry, excited, want to force the palace to let the little martial uncle not to play the piano idea, in this moment all dissipated without a trace. Even Mu Yan also has some scalp numbness, but the voice has no momentum just now, "you, you play is really too ugly, I''m just telling the truth."¡° Jun Muyan, since you say I play hard. " Luo Yunxiao raised his head, looked directly at Mu Yan and said slowly, "well, you can teach me how to play." Mu Yan is stunned, teach him to play the piano¡° Why? " She is as busy as a dog every day, where she can teach him to play the piano. What''s more, look at Luo Yunxiao''s magic sound, it''s obviously not complete. To teach him to play the piano, she might as well teach him to kiss. Maybe the chance of teaching him is a little higher. Luo Yunxiao "Oh" a, hand took one side of the piano, is about to stir¡° No, little martial uncle Yun Ruohan screamed, "don''t play, don''t play, please. Little younger martial sister didn''t say no! Younger martial sister, don''t you think so? " Say, repeatedly give Mu Yan make a wink. Chapter 1064 Other people are also a crying face. They are really scared by the magic sound of little martial uncle. OK! Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "want me to teach you to play the piano also can, but young martial uncle you want to promise me two conditions." Luo Yunxiao raised eyebrow unexpectedly, "your request is really many." Mu Yan sneered, "who asked you to give me a mission with difficulty to ascend to heaven?" She could foresee how many terrible demons she would have to bear if she wanted to teach him to play the piano in the future. She is sacrificing herself for the benefit of thousands of families! What''s the matter with the terms¡° Tell me about it. "¡° First, I want to learn arrays and practice runes. " Muyan spoke directly¡° Well, I''ll teach you. " Luo Yunxiao nodded, "what about the second?" Muyan Dingding looked at his handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down. He didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Luo Yunxiao couldn''t hold on, she began to laugh, "the second condition is simpler. As long as little martial uncle goes to our [Laozi''s No.1] shop as Yunxiao''s son and stays in our shop for a long time, that''s enough." Ho!! Xiaoyaomen suddenly took a breath, looked at Muyan, and looked at luoyunxiao. Luo Yunxiao''s lips are tight, and she can''t see happiness and anger. But everyone was in a cold sweat. How dare you say it! How bold! Even dare to let the little martial uncle go to their shop platform! Ouch, ouch, if the little martial uncle really goes to the shop platform, their shop will surely have a lot of money and customers. But, little martial uncle, he... Can he agree? Luo Yun Xiao''s cold and fierce sight, staring at Mu Yan. Muyan is a show hand, very broken pot break, "little martial uncle, you are not in charge, I do not know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt, we Xiaoyao door poor almost can''t open the pot. As a member of Xiaoyao school, you should contribute to the school, shouldn''t you? It''s only half a day. As long as you sit outside the shop, you don''t have to say or do anything. Even if this condition is achieved, what do you think? " With a loud thud, they all swallowed again. In fact, the younger martial uncle dotes on the younger martial sister. The tolerance for younger martial sisters is also much higher than those of them. But this condition is too much. Can''t you agree with me? Absolutely impossible, right? But if the little martial uncle really agreed, they would never have to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables again. Mu Yan''s eyes are also shining at Luo Yunxiao. She was really upset by Liu Ruo Yu and [Shi Chuang Tian Jing]. However, her popularity is too low, whether it''s her or the shop of Laozi, or other people in xiaoyaomen. There is no way to break the monopoly of poshanzong. But it would be different if the little martial uncle came out. That''s the world famous young master Yunxiao! Xiuzhen is recognized as the first beautiful man in mainland China. All the men that nuns want to marry madly. As long as the little martial uncle stands in front of the shop, it won''t take an hour to completely defeat Liu Ruoyu and Po shanzong. Think of here, the light and expectation in Mu Yan''s eyes, and a strong bit. Just when everyone in Xiaoyao sect thought that little martial uncle would never agree. Luo Yunxiao was looking at Mu Yan deeply, and a light smile came from the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, just like the touch of spring breeze, flowers bloom. Then people heard him low magnetic, with a trace of helpless voice, "really take you have no way." Chapter 1065 Tianguang market. Liu ruoxian was walking down the street, his face full of sadness. At her side, surrounded by a lot of broken shanzong male practitioners, one by one attentive to her, little care¡° Younger martial sister, it''s hard to draw the three grades of talismans. It''s normal that you can''t draw them at the moment. "¡° Yeah, yeah! It''s hard for others to draw a second grade talisman at your age, but now you can draw one at an hour. Who doesn''t say you are a genius Liu Ruoyu, who was sought after by them, finally showed a smile, but still sighed: "however, master Yin''s injury can be improved because of the Sanpin talisman I drew. I''d like to draw another three grade talisman to make master Yin''s wound completely healed and win glory for my breaking the mountain sect. " As she said that, her eyes were covered with a layer of fog, "but the painting of Sanpin talisman was a flash of inspiration. Now I want to draw Sanpin talisman again, but I can''t do it any more. Wuwuwu, I don''t want to disappoint master Yin, elder martial brother and master. "¡° Don''t cry, younger martial sister. How can you make Po shanzong lose face! Now you are the pride of Po Shan Zong! " "You see our shop is full of people who want to buy talismans every day. It''s not because of your reputation."¡° Yes, right now, the lower three districts of Tianguang market have been monopolized by us. The talismans of other shops are either supplied to us or can''t be sold at all. "¡° Now there are many people who flatter us. It all depends on you, younger martial sister Ruoyu. You are the pride of our poshanzong Liu ruoxian broke his tears into a smile, "really?"¡° Of course... "The elder martial brother was about to pat his chest to promise. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the long line outside the shop. Then, the monks who wanted to buy talismans, men and women, ran frantically in one direction. In the blink of an eye, there was no one outside the shop. This... What''s going on? One of Liu Ruoyu''s elder martial brothers grabbed one of the guests who wanted to run away and said, "what are you doing? Why not line up? Don''t you know that there are two kinds of talismans painted by younger martial sister bingruoyu today¡° What kind of dance is bingruo?! Let alone the second grade talisman, even the third grade talisman is not as important as my son Yunxiao. Come on, let me go. If it''s too late, the Rune of Yunxiao''s shop will be robbed! " With that, the man threw away the elder martial brother''s hand and ran to the direction of the surging head like lightning. While running, he said: "I''m such a fool. I''m waiting in line to buy some second-class talismans in this broken shop. If I miss the chance to meet Yunxiao, I''ll regret for my whole life." Liu ruoxian and her brothers were all stunned. Then, Liu Ruoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "young master Yunxiao, is that the most beautiful man in the world, Luo Yunxiao? How can he come to Tianguang market? " Even Liu Ruoyu''s elder martial brother excitedly opened the popularity list of Tianguang market. Sure enough, seeing the three words of [Luo Yunxiao], who is high above the others and whose popularity is far ahead of the second place, is shining. Chapter 1066 That means that luoyunxiao is really tianguangxu at the moment¡° Yunxiao is a certified user of Tianguang market, and his popularity is far ahead of everyone in the upper, middle and lower districts. Many people want to see each other, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "¡° Young master Yunxiao hasn''t been to Tianguang market for more than half a year. He suddenly appears today. No wonder everyone is crazy. "¡° Come on, let''s go and have a look at the legendary young master Yunxiao. If we can curry favor with him... "Liu ruoxian''s eyes were shining, as if there was a fire burning inside. At the urging of her martial brother, she straightened her clothes and cloud temples, and quickly followed up¡¾ Laozi is the best shop in the world. At this time, the door is closed. But outside the gate, it was already crowded with people¡° Is Yunxiao in this shop? Open the door quickly, open the door quickly, we want to see young master Yunxiao! "¡°¡¾ Lao Tzu, No.1 in the world] Why is the name of this shop so poor? Anyway, it''s the shop where young master Yunxiao has appeared. Let''s pay attention to it first. "¡° What does this shop sell? Some people say it''s selling talismans, others say it''s all rubbish. "¡° Oh, no matter what it sells! Anyway, it''s the shop where our young master Yunxiao stayed. Even if it''s a broom, I''ll buy it back! "¡° Come out, young master Yunxiao! Let''s meet young master Yunxiao! " In the shop, Yun Ruohan looks at the scene outside and takes a cool breath. Although I have known for a long time that my younger martial uncle is very popular and has a high reputation. But it''s too high, isn''t it? The point is, these nuns are crowding around and screaming. Why are even the male repairmen so fanatical? One by one, they seem to want to rush over and smash through the door of the shop. So now, the little martial uncle''s fame is not limited to men and women? He swallowed his saliva, looked at the other brothers, and then turned to the only two calm people in the shop. Yes, the only two people who are calm are Luo Yunxiao and Jun Muyan. At this time, the door of the shop was not opened because Luo Yunxiao was teaching Mu Yan to draw three kinds of talismans. According to Muyan, the three kinds of talismans have different functions. They can sell at least 100 crystal stones and even 1000 crystal stones. Take advantage of Luo Yunxiao''s advertising to their shop. If she can launch the rare trippin talisman, these guests will surely come back to visit again in the future for the quality of trippin talisman. But if there are only one and two runes, when Luo Yunxiao''s celebrity effect is over, those practitioners will gradually forget this shop, and most people will not go back to buy it. At this time, Muyan has put a lot of three talismans on hand. There are spirit mending, speed increasing, and even fire and thunder attack talismans. But it was the Sanpin therapy talisman she had inadvertently drawn, but it never succeeded. Luo Yunxiao''s slender fingers, holding a cinnabar pen, sketched on the rune paper. On the one hand, he said slowly in a low magnetic voice: "there is little difference between the three level talisman and the two level talisman. Only the gap between the spiritual power conversion needs to be distinguished..." Muyan has been studying the three level talisman, and has already found some ways. Now, with Luo Yunxiao''s advice, it''s like suddenly seeing the sun through the clouds. Her hands are very fast in drawing runes, and the mellow spirit flows through the runes along the tip of the cinnabar pen. Chapter 1067 At the same time, the sky magic Qin in the space is automatic without wind, and the melodious music only rings in Muyan''s ear. But quietly into each rune. A quarter of an hour later, Mu Yan took a long breath and put down the cinnabar pen. The third grade therapy talisman has finally been drawn. Mu Yan handed the talisman in his hand to Luo Yunxiao with some satisfaction. "I improved it according to your third grade therapy talisman. Do you think it''s better than the original one?" Luo Yunxiao took it over, and his divine sense came in. Then his indifferent face finally showed a trace of surprise, "are you really just learning to draw?" Muyan expected: "little martial uncle, how much does this talisman cost?"¡° A thousand crystals. " Luo Yunxiao quoted a sky high price without hesitation. Mu Yan took a cool breath, and then he laughed so hard that he felt as if countless crystal stones had fallen in front of him. That''s a thousand crystals! If you sell a few of them, you won''t have to worry about the food in the next few months! Even she can find a way to improve the accommodation of xiaoyaomen. The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she was. She took the rune paper and the cinnabar pen and continued to draw. What''s more, it''s really worthwhile to see the little martial uncle show such an expression. She is still taking advantage of the shop to draw a few more, for a while to earn thousands of crystal back. Muyan is immersed in the world of runes, but he doesn''t find that Luo Yunxiao''s eyes don''t fall on her picturesque eyes for a moment. Not for a moment, as if immersed in eternal meditation As soon as it was time, the door of the shop opened slowly in the noise of the crowd. At this time, the six characters above the shop are not dim and almost invisible. But it''s glittering, almost blinding. It can be seen that in less than half an hour, these people didn''t even see Luo Yunxiao''s face, but how crazy they were. Open the door of the moment, Rao is Muyan early want to use luoyunxiao fame to promote shop. It''s silly to see the men and women swarming in and the crowd almost crushing the shop to the ground. There are too many people, right¡° What about young master Yunxiao? "¡° We want to see young master Yunxiao! "¡° Mr. Yunxiao, what can I do for you? We''ve got all the crystal ready! " There was a lot of noise, as if to overturn the roof. Even Mu Yan had an illusion that the whole Tianguang market seemed to tremble. However, at the next moment, the whole noisy crowd in the shop seemed to be choked. All the voices stopped suddenly. The whole shop, even the noisy street outside the shop, also slowly quieted down bit by bit. Everyone''s line of sight are looking at the white man on the left side of the shop door. People don''t even know when he appeared. Like, he was supposed to be sitting there. A table, a chair, a pot of spirit wine, a jade cup, slender fingers gently twist the cup to the lips. The Adam''s apple glides, the mellow liquor sinks into the thin lip and disappears without trace. Gudong! Gudong! All of them swallowed their saliva and were obsessed with their eyes. Some people even forgot that they were still holding crystal stones in their hands, and they fell to the ground with Ping Ping. Is that Yunxiao, the first beautiful man in Xiuzhen mainland? Chapter 1068 Is that Luo Yunxiao, the first swordsman in Xiuzhen mainland? Even if I have already seen the dancing figure in the shadow. Even if already in the dream, in the fantasy sketched that Lang Yan unique style. But when they saw the real people, they were still shocked. The real young master Yunxiao is more perfect than they thought. Xianya came out of the world and became independent. Even if you just take a close look, you will have no regrets in this life¡° Young master Yunxiao, it''s really young master Yunxiao! "¡° Ah, I have no regrets in my life when I see young master Yunxiao. "¡° I''m going to faint. Hold me fast, hold me fast Muyan thought that when these people saw the little martial uncle, they would rush up like the wolf. Unexpectedly, they not only didn''t rush up, but also like to see something that can flash blind, they backed back in panic. As if, with luoyunxiao stand too close, will pollute the air he breathe, will desecrate him in general. Muyan thought of the stars and fans mentioned in the hundred Li Liuyin notes and couldn''t help shaking his head. Baili Liuyin said how crazy her fans in that world are. As a matter of fact, the fans in Xiuzhen mainland are no less! Hehe, but the more famous and influential the younger martial uncle is, the more talismans they can buy. Mu Yan coughed twice and walked slowly to the center of the shop Liu ruoxian stood in the crowd, looking at the beautiful man holding the glass and drinking, his heart pounding. Eyes burning, as if to burn the hottest flame. She longed to get close to the man, to talk to him, to look at herself with tender eyes. If she can be treated differently by this man, she will definitely become the happiest woman in the world. Liu Ruo Chou bit his teeth and finally couldn''t resist the temptation of boiling in his heart. Stand aside the crowd, step by step toward luoyunxiao. Because everyone retreated together, Luo Yunxiao naturally left an empty space in front of him. Therefore, Liu Ruoyu came out in a row, and immediately exposed himself to everyone''s sight. Being stared at by everyone''s burning and shocked eyes, Liu ruoxian shrinks for a while, but immediately becomes worthy of his back. Step by step, she came to Luo Yunxiao with a shy, adoring and infatuated smile on her face. It''s like a girl who is the purest, the kindest, but admires him¡° Young master Yunxiao, I''m "ice like dance", and I can draw talismans. If you need a talisman, you don''t need to buy it here. I can draw it for you by hand... "Liu Ruo Yu said softly, peeping at Luo Yunxiao''s reaction. However, without waiting for her to see Luo Yunxiao''s face clearly, a burst of rage broke out in the crowd¡° Where''s the shameless little whore who wants to seduce young master Yunxiao! "¡° Sisters, call me! "¡° Young master Yunxiao belongs to everyone. No one is allowed to monopolize him! "¡° That''s right. Kill this shameless fox spirit. Master Yunxiao is sacred. Who allowed you to talk to him? Do you deserve it? " As soon as the crowd surged up, Liu Ruoyu had already fallen to the ground before she could react. One by one, they trampled and slapped, and others tore her clothes. Fighting is not allowed in Tianguang market, but it means fighting without using spiritual power. Chapter 1069 Tianguang market will not be in charge of this kind of pure physical shrew fighting. Liu Ruo Yu felt that his body was pushed by others, and then the rain like attack and pain fell on him. She cried and yelled, "I''m Bing Ruo Yu. I''m Liu Ruo Yu from the Po Shan sect. Don''t fight any more!"¡° If you want to blaspheme young master Yunxiao, you''ll beat me when I come! "¡° Bah, it''s Liu Ruoyu. You are a fox spirit. You usually pretend to be poor outside and hook up with men everywhere. You are such a shameless thing. You can talk to Yunxiao! What do you think you are? " Liu Ruoxiang wailed and held out his hand, weeping and asking Luo Yunxiao for help. "Young master Yunxiao, help me..." however, Luo Yunxiao poured a glass of spirit wine and drank it slowly. He didn''t seem to see what happened in front of him Mu Yan looked at the scene outside, first stunned, then almost pouted with laughter. Oh, mom, I didn''t expect little martial uncle to have this effect. Once upon a time, she tried every means to teach Liu Ruoyu a lesson, but she could only be taught a little. I didn''t expect that as soon as the little martial uncle came out, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t change an action, which made Liu Ruoyu the target of public criticism. She was beaten. She was miserable. Pooh... Martial uncle is powerful! After watching enough of the play, Muyan walked slowly to the door of the shop and said in a loud voice: "now, you can go into the shop and buy the talisman. Just because there are too many guests who want to enter, so only 30 people can enter each time. Please don''t crowd Everyone was indignant at the fact that a woman came out of the shop and stood so close to Luo Yunxiao. Can see Mu Yan''s appearance, immediately relieved. Oh, it''s 100% higher. It''s just plain. You can imagine how ugly it is in reality. Such an ugly woman, naturally, Yunxiao doesn''t like it. As for why young master Yunxiao wants to build a platform for this unknown shop. What''s the point? The decision made by young master Yunxiao is naturally correct and beyond doubt. Since young master Yunxiao appears in this shop, they just need to buy it. All the people present, only Liu ruoxian, who was in a mess and fell to the ground, was shocked when he saw Mu Yan. Isn''t this the woman who made her lose face in Liuxian restaurant that day? She, she can please that invincible handsome cute little boy even? Why can even young master Yunxiao get involved? It''s just ugly. Her appearance is not even one tenth of her own. Why does everyone treat her differently? Who is this woman Because of the luoyunxiao platform, it''s only one hour. Muyan painted the talisman which could not be sold for several days, but was robbed. These people go into stores to buy talismans without even looking at the price and quality. Take out the crystal stone and buy it for fear of leaving a stingy impression on Yunxiao. What makes Muyan most incredible is that half of the crazy "fans" are men. Moreover, there are many high-level friars who specially come from the middle and upper three districts. In their eyes, the first, second and even third grade talismans should be thrown away like rubbish. Chapter 1070 But in order to have a close look at Luo Yunxiao, they came in such a hurry. After seeing Luo Yunxiao, they didn''t get close either. They just bowed deeply from a distance and bought the talisman to leave in a hurry. Not to mention the crazy nuns. A few of them even fainted when they saw Luo Yunxiao at close range after entering the store. Finally, when he was carried out, he insisted on buying some talismans to support Yunxiao. Mu Yan looked at this scene, it was dumbfounded: "little martial uncle is so bull fork?"¡° What do you think? " Leng Yumo glanced at her and said, "if you let people know that the little martial uncle belongs to the Xiaoyao gate, the practitioners who want to enter the Xiaoyao gate can absolutely level the whole Tianxuan mountain range. Do you believe it?" Mu Yan swallowed hard. Looking at the group of people who treat the little martial uncle as a Bodhisattva, she just cut the strings of the little martial uncle two days ago. Suddenly I feel that life is very difficult. Luoyu climbed on Muyan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "elder martial sister six, if you let these people know that you can learn sword and piano with your younger martial uncle every day, they must be jealous and crazy." Mu Yan coolly looked at him, "you can also play the piano, how about this glorious task to teach you?" The rain was so scared that he shook his head, "no, no, don''t do it." Little martial uncle, can ordinary people bear that terrible sound? There is also the little martial uncle''s terrible pentatonic insufficiency. If he wants to teach him to play the piano, Luoyu thinks it''s better to wipe his neck earlier¡° It''s sold out. All the runes painted by my younger martial sister are sold out. We''re going to launch the Xiaoyao gate at last. Ha ha ha¡° Good... A lot of crystal, can... Can buy a lot of meat... Meat... "" ha ha, long live sixth elder martial sister, long live little elder martial uncle! " Xiaoyaomen people roll excitedly in the crystal pile. Even Mu Yan looked at the crystal stone of the house, and his eyes were straight. This is an hour, an hour! If we stand for a few more hours. Mu Yan looked at Luo Yunxiao, "little martial uncle, we agreed that it would be half a day. Today is only one hour past. Will the remaining hour supply me?" Luo Yunxiao looked at it without expression, and then a gentle smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth, "what do you say?"¡° No, no! " Mu Yan immediately counseled, repeatedly waved his hand, "little martial uncle, you are the treasure of Zhendian. You can''t take it out easily. Half an hour is enough, enough!" Luo Yunxiao: "ha ha ha, Zhendian treasure, meiyanyan, you are so talented!" He kisses suddenly jump out, want to go to Mu Yan body drill, but be Luo Yunxiao a lift slip neck¡° When will you teach me to play Mu Yan was stunned, "Er, little martial uncle said that he could do it whenever he wanted."¡° Then tonight, come to my yard. " Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, turn around and go directly. Muyan was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself: my little martial uncle loves music so much that he doesn''t want to delay for a day and plays the piano all night¡° When you play the piano, you should use both hands to play. Each hand has its own division of labor. The right hand plucks the strings, and the left hand takes notes by pressing the strings. The right hand holds, breaks, wipes, picks, hooks, picks... The left hand chants, notes, bumps, advances, retreats... "Mu Yan raises her head and sighs at Luo Yunxiao''s clear eyes." do you understand me, little martial uncle? " Chapter 1071 Luo Yunxiao''s face flashed a daze, then lowered his head, according to Mu Yan said, ten fingers gently¡° Stop, stop, stop Mu Yan is crazy, "dare to feel I say a long time, you didn''t listen to a word!" Why did she teach for a long time and still play the magic sound through her ears? Do you want her to live? Luo Yunxiao''s face is expressionless. She looks at her. But mu Yan Leng saw a trace of innocence from that invincible handsome face. Mu Yan took a deep breath and read "this is my little martial uncle. I can''t offend you.". Then he gritted his teeth and said, "next, you can play these three sounds for me. No one else is allowed to try. Do you hear me?" Luo Yunxiao nodded and put his finger on the string again. Because only Luo Yunxiao was allowed to repeat the three simplest sounds, this time there was no terrible sound like sawing wood. Muyan was relieved. "You can play the music score composed of these three notes 20 times according to what I just taught you. You are not allowed to try other music before you master these three notes. Do you hear me?" Luo Yunxiao nodded obediently, and continued to pluck the strings obediently. There is no piercing magic sound, but the music keeps repeating in my mind. Mu Yan''s eyelids gradually heavy, finally lying on the table, deep sleep in the past. She didn''t know. After she fell asleep, Luo Yunxiao stopped playing the piano and looked at her deeply. For a long time, he got up and gently picked up the girl and placed it on the bed. In the moment of releasing the girl, Luo Yunxiao frowned and suddenly turned to look around the house. But I didn''t find anything. And in the space, Qihuang is jumping: "bastard little white face, who allows you to touch Muyan! You let go of me Muyan sleeps in a daze. It seems that he always hears the noise of Qihuang. But she was too tired these days, so she just waved and motioned to Qihuang not to make trouble, and then she fell asleep again. When I woke up, Muyan found that the room was dark and quiet. But the moonlight came in from the window, as if it had silvered everything in the house. Mu Yan only adapted for a while, then saw everything in the house by moonlight. There are still wine pots and glasses on the table, as well as the Guqin that has just been played. While he was lying on the bed, the little martial uncle was sleeping on the cane chair not far away. He kiss is small curled up into a ball, nest in the little martial uncle''s hand. Mu Yan is a little embarrassed. She came to teach him to play the piano. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep and occupied his bed. I was thinking about sneaking back to my house. Suddenly, there was a flash of red in front of my eyes. I don''t know when a figure appeared in front of the little martial uncle. Waiting to see the figure clearly, Mu Yan took a cold breath and called a low voice, "seven Huang!" Yes, the youth standing in front of Luo Yunxiao is red as blood and green as waterfall. Yili''s face looks like the most evil spirits in the moonlight. Hearing Mu Yan''s exclamation, he slowly turned back and showed a pair of red eyes. The corners of the mouth slowly rose, charming and bloodthirsty smile, rippling in that beautiful face. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. Is this, is this Qihuang? Why does Ming Ming have the appearance of Qihuang, but his whole body is full of cold, crazy and bloodthirsty evil? At this moment, Qi Huang''s hand slowly raised. I don''t know when I have a dagger in my hand. It''s in luoyunxiao''s heart. Chapter 1072 The evil and bloodthirsty smile suddenly bloomed on his face and became extremely crazy¡° Qihuang, what are you doing? " Mu Yan gave a low cry. But see the dagger in the hand of seven Huang, already toward Luo Yunxiao''s heart mercilessly stab down¡° Don''t --! " Mu Yan can''t think of anything else any more and pours at it. However, when her hand touched Qihuang, Qihuang''s figure dissipated like smoke. Then she lost her center of gravity and fell heavily on Luo Yunxiao. Under the moonlight, Luo Yunxiao slowly opens his eyes, revealing his pure eyes that are more pure than the night. Muyan was so scared that he quickly got up from him and stepped back. In a dry voice, he said, "that, little martial uncle, I, I can explain." Luo Yunxiao sat up slowly, looked at her calmly, and said slowly, "OK, I''ll listen to your explanation." His words, but let Mu Yan stiff. What is the explanation? How does she explain that? Do you want to give up seven Huang? That can''t be forced! Mu Yan is in a hurry, and his mood is so irritable that he doesn''t find that Luo Yunxiao''s ears are slightly red. Hands also unconsciously clenched. But when she saw it, she quickly recovered. Mu Yan light cough a way: "yes, is I get up at night, did not see the road, accidentally bumped into the little martial uncle." Luo Yunxiao nodded, "I see." Mu Yan sighed and finally muddled through. As a result, Luo Yunxiao''s next sentence is, "if you practice moonlight tonight, you can''t see the road clearly. It seems that you can''t fight at night. From tomorrow, I will add an hour to practice every night. " Mu Yan slipped and almost fell to the ground. Increase the training time? Is she going to live or not! Seven small Huang, you wait for me! Looking back, I''m not going to skin you However, when Muyan returns to his room and enters the space to find out Qihuang. But Qihuang showed a blank look, "what did I do last night? You say I want to kill Luo Yunxiao. I really want to kill him, but I''m not stupid. I don''t have enough strength to appear in front of him? "¡° Not you? " Mu Yan is also silly, "what did I see last night? Is it my illusion After Mu Yan left, seven Huang is convergence face all emotions, eyes color heavy. In his eyes, there is a faint worry and fear, flash away=== Tianguang market. The next day, the shop was still crowded. But these people basically come to see Yunxiao, the most beautiful man in the world. Found that Luo Yunxiao is not, most of the people left in despair. Even if someone wants to buy talismans, they just buy two pieces of one and two. As for the talisman of the three grades, especially the therapeutic talisman of Qianjing. They just shook their heads¡° What kind of trippin talisman? It''s sold for 1000 crystal. At this price, I can go to the third district to buy a four grade talisman. "¡° That is to say! Even if I borrow the name of young master Yunxiao, I can''t cheat people like this! "¡° If you really want to buy a talisman, you should go to the shop of "stone breaks the sky". It''s like the talisman drawn by a dancing girl, but even master Yin Xiu praises it. "¡° Hum, I don''t care if it''s a one star shop or not. Anyway, it''s supported by young master Yunxiao, and I''ll support it! " People talk about it inside and outside the shop, but few people really buy it. Chapter 1073 Muyan sits in the corner of the shop, leisurely drawing, while the rain and cloud are waiting for the guests. Originally, there was only one jade key in Tianguang market. But because Luo Yunxiao came back, they begged for thousands of things, and they begged for two from the younger martial uncle. However, after the day before yesterday''s crazy sales, xiaoyaomen now has crystal stone. As long as you have a chance to go to the market, you can have a jade key. Don''t be too happy! It''s just that the business in the shop will not be so good without my little martial uncle. Even if many practitioners buy talismans, they just look at the face of "this is the shop where young master Yunxiao stayed". Maybe they won''t use it at all when they buy it back, but they throw it away at will¡° Excuse me, is elder sister ye Liangchen here Suddenly, a little girl came into the shop and looked nervously at the rain and the cold clouds. Mu Yan looked up in amazement, only to find that the little girl was familiar¡° Sister ye, great! You''re still here! " The little girl ran to Muyan with a bag of crystal stones in her hand and said, "sister ye, thanks to your therapeutic talisman, my brother, he survived and joined the city guard. Sister ye, this is the crystal I owe you at the beginning. " When the little girl said that, Mu Yan remembered. This is the first real customer of the shop. A shy girl named beikui xiangnuan. At the beginning, she had only five crystal stones, but she wanted to buy the second grade healing talisman. Mu Yan was in a good mood at that time and gave her two directly. But she said that in the future there will be crystal stones. I didn''t expect to return the crystal stone today. Mu Yan said with a smile, "there are a lot of crystal stones you have returned..." and then you have to return the extra crystal stones. But beikui was worried, "no, sister ye, the Fu you drew is really easy to use. It''s easier to use than the second-class therapeutic fu I bought in the stone breaking shop at a high price. I think your rune is worth more than 20 crystal. Even my brother said so. I must give it back to you. " The little girl looked shy, but she was very stubborn. Be sure to accept this crystal. Luoyu said with a smile: "girl, you really know the goods. My elder martial sister''s amulet is naturally the best in the world."¡° Come on, come on in. What''s your name? "¡° Would you like to come to our shop to help North sunflower to warm this episode, attracted the attention of customers in the shop. But soon, they scorned to laugh¡° Is this little girl a nursery from this shop? What''s the point of saying that the talisman of this small shop is more useful than the talisman of the astounding shop, cheating ghosts? "¡° What''s more, you can see how old the little girl is. She looks even older than Liu Ruo Yu, who would believe that she can draw three-level talismans at such an age and is even better than Liu Ruo Yu? "¡° That''s to say, once we see it, it''s just for us to sing. Do you think we will believe such a bad lie? "¡° But after all, it''s the shop that young master Yunxiao has been to. Shouldn''t it be so dirty? "¡° Hum, it must be that young master Yunxiao owes them a favor. Just come and pay it back. I didn''t expect that they should take advantage of the noble character of young master Yunxiao... "What a shame! Let''s not buy anything from this shop! " Chapter 1074 North sunflower to warm did not expect that their own behavior, but let the shop guests have to leave. I was so anxious that I cried, "no, I didn''t play. My brother really suffered a serious injury, which was cured by sister Ye. " However, where would these guests believe her and scoff at her. Just then, a young man in gorgeous clothes burst in the door. When he rushed into the shop, he couldn''t even wipe the sweat on his forehead, so he suddenly dropped ten pieces of crystal stones and yelled, "give me ten pieces of trippin talisman, one thousand crystal, one of them, quick, quick!" All the people in the shop were in a daze. When they saw the young man''s face and the crystal stone he left behind, they were shocked. I saw that the ten crystal stones were crystal clear, much brighter than the inferior crystal stones. It turned out to be ten pieces of middle grade crystal. On the top of the young man''s head, there are three big words "Dashao"¡° Isn''t that the Guo family who has been certified by the real name of Tianguang market? " Guo Bin, the eldest and youngest of the Guo family, is the legitimate son of a small aristocratic family in qingtianjie. In fact, Guo Bin''s accomplishments are not high, but he is famous for his extravagance and boasting. In the Tianguang market, he even named himself "brother Dasha", which is an eye-catching name, and also made a real name authentication. So there are few people in the lower third district who don''t know him¡° How could Guo Da Shao come here to buy talismans and take ten Chinese crystal stones. That''s ten thousand crystal! " Someone who knew Guo Dashao couldn''t help coming forward to dissuade him¡° Cool brother, don''t be impulsive! When you buy garbage, don''t be broken by your father! "¡° Bah, you know a fart Guo Bin glared at the man and said in a loud voice, "yesterday, I just ran to buy two talismans in the name of young master Yunxiao. At that time, he was so absorbed in the glory of young master Yunxiao that he didn''t even find out what talisman he had bought. "¡° As a result, when I went back, I found that it was a tripod talisman with a thousand crystals. At that time, my intestines were green. If you want to know that my young master''s self-cultivation in one month is only 3000 crystal! "¡° I didn''t expect that that night, my grandfather''s old problem happened, and he was aching all over. I think it''s a waste to buy the healing charm, so I gave it to my grandfather. Guess what? " Guo Bin has always been fond of sensationalism and attracting people''s attention. At this time, I felt like I was breaking off. What''s more, my mouth was foaming. "After my grandfather used the talisman, he didn''t feel any pain all over his body. Even the old diseases showed signs of loosening."¡° Ha ha ha, my old man used to scold me or punish me. Last night, he praised me and asked me to buy more of these talismans. He also said that if my grandfather''s old illness is really cured, I will be able to spend a lot of money every month. Ha ha ha, if you don''t believe it, it''s just right. I''ve packed all the talismans in this shop! " The customers in the shop looked at each other, and their faces were uncertain. But Guo Bin has already received ten pieces of Sanpin treatment talismans handed over by falling rain and left with a high air¡° This... Guo Dashao doesn''t seem to be able to do childcare for people. Is it true that the runes in this shop are so useful? "¡° Oh, if it''s not easy to use, young master Yunxiao won''t be here! " Chapter 1075 "Why don''t we buy some back and have a try?" People hesitated and began to buy talismans. Some people even consider whether or not to spend a thousand crystals to buy a therapeutic talisman to go back and have a try. At this moment, the gorgeous man rushed in again. His looks are as like as two peas Guo Bin. They are even more anxious and excited than Guo Bin. "I have all wrapped up the three products," I said, "I have plenty of spit. With that, he also took out more than a dozen pieces of middle grade crystal and threw them on the table. Luoyu said with a smile: "sorry, guest, there are only eight pieces left in the third grade therapeutic talisman of Qianjing."¡° Only eight? " The visitor frowned, "there''s no way. I''ll take all eight. I''ve also made a reservation for tomorrow and tomorrow. As long as you try to draw it, I''ll make it all¡° I''m sorry Muyan then said, "we don''t accept reservations. If you want to buy talisman in the future, please line up early."¡° In addition, this kind of talisman of Qianjing has been improved. I call it variation talisman. In the future, no more than 20 variation talisman will be released every day. It''s sold out. " The man looked at xiangmuyan coldly, and said in a bad tone: "who are you, dare you speak to me like this? Do you know who I am? "¡° I''ve met this man. He seems to be from the third district of the middle school. He came to our third district specially to buy talismans? "¡° Yes, I''ve seen him. He''s quite famous in the third district of the Central Committee. Although he hasn''t been certified by his real name, many people know him. He seems to be a disciple of a famous school. " For the real name authentication of the middle three districts and the upper three districts, the popularity required is much higher than that of the lower three districts. So although this person has entered the third district, popularity value is also good, but has not yet reached the real name certification qualification. However, Mu Yan gave a cold smile: "I, ye Liangchen, am the painter of these talismans."¡° I said that how to sell these talismans is how to sell them. When Laozi comes, I can''t change my rules. "¡° If you are not convinced, you can break the rules and try to see if you can still buy a talisman from me. " There was a moment of silence in the shop, and then there was a sudden burst of discussion¡° Ah, these talismans are actually painted by this little girl. She''s only a few years old. She can draw the third grade talisman already?! Isn''t that weird? "¡° Why is a little girl called Ye Liangchen? What a strange name. "¡° Oh, but don''t you think this little girl named ye Liangchen, though she looks ordinary, is really very domineering? "¡° That''s right. "I can''t change my rules when I come here." ah, how handsome! Sure enough, the people we see in young master Yunxiao are different. "¡° I think this ye Liangchen is more agreeable than that Jiao didi who can pretend to be poor bingruo Mu Yan looked at the protesting monk and showed a shallow smile, "now, do you have any opinions?" The man''s face turned blue and white. At last, he gritted his teeth and paid eight pieces of Chinese crystal stone, and left with the talisman. If it''s just an arrogant little girl, he will teach her a lesson. But the problem is, it''s the draftsman of talisman! If he offends, he will not be able to buy it later. Isn''t that a big loss? Compared with long-term interests and strength, temporary face is of course more important. Chapter 1076 After the monk left, Muyan returned to the corner of the shop and continued to draw her talisman. During this period of time, she was trained by Luo Yun Xiaocao. She wanted to die. Every day, she wanted to break a quarter of an hour into two quarters of an hour. Now it''s hard to find some space to Tianguang market. Naturally, we need to draw more symbols and earn more crystal stones. And the other customers in the shop, after two people''s confirmation, finally completely believe how good the talisman here is. There was no need for the rain to greet them. Everyone rushed to the counter and yelled¡° I want ten trippin talismans, the most expensive one left. "¡° I''ve packed all the second grade healing talismans. I have crystal stone. Give it to me quickly¡° what? The second grade talisman is gone? I''ll take that one, I''ll take that one too! " In the afternoon, the talismans in the shop were sold clean. Close the door of the shop and look at the shining [Laozi is the best in the world] in the jade key and the long string of popularity values behind it. Luoyu was stunned: "sixth elder martial sister, you are so amazing. The talismans we sold today are no less than yesterday when my younger martial uncle was in town!" Yun Ruohan was also a little excited: "we can directly apply for the two-star shop because of the popularity of our shop now. Younger martial sister, your popularity value will soon be able to enter the third district. "¡° Ha ha ha, there are so many crystal stones Leng Yumo excitedly kisses and kisses with the middle grade crystal stone, "younger martial sister, even if you don''t draw anything next, we can eat meat every day!" Muyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, our school should be repaired. At least the Third Elder martial brother is ill and can''t live in such a cold room all the time. There are also many expensive materials for Xiao Qi to practice controlling puppets... The fourth elder martial sister has a sharp sword, but she has been restrained for fear of damaging the sect... We need a real training place. One day, if only we could build a training tower in our sect... "" so, these crystal stones are far from enough! My efforts are far from enough. " If she could draw four grade talismans, even five grade talismans and six grade talismans. If she can refine more than three kinds of pills. Then she can make xiaoyaomen better and make the martial brothers live better. Mu Yan finished, but found that the room is quiet. She raised her head, only to find that the fourth elder martial sister and Luoyu were looking at her with tears in their eyes. Even the most stable elder martial brother''s eyes were slightly red, and he was moved as if he could not help himself. Mu Yan shook goose bumps, "you don''t like this..." but before she finished, Leng Yumo and Luoyu rushed over and hugged her¡° Wuwuwu, younger martial sister, it''s very kind of you. No one has ever been so kind to us or thought so much of me. "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, Xiao Qi loves you the most Mu Yan was so breathless that she had to beg for mercy and couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you doing? So grown-up, still cry. " Later, she heard the master Brother Yun Ruohan''s low sigh, "little younger martial sister, thank you!"¡° Xiaoyaomen is so lucky to have you. " Mu Yan was slightly stunned, and then the bright smile slowly bloomed on her face===¡° Manager Yin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but it''s really hard to draw the third grade rune. The original one was also painted with a flash of inspiration. " Chapter 1077 "But I will try my best. Please give me more time. Even if I don''t sleep day and night, I will certainly draw the third grade talisman to cure master Yin Xiu''s injury. " Liu ruoxiu pitifully told, while saying, tears fell down. That way, it''s unspeakable and pitiable. But in the eyes of manager Yin, he just felt disgusted and impatient. At the beginning, he thought the girl was hard-working and kind-hearted. But after such a long time, she didn''t draw a single talisman. The quality of the first and second grade talismans sent up was not good, and Yin Xiu''s illness could not be cured at all. But outside, it''s said that master Yin Xiu has been picked up by Po shanzong, and the shops have gone up, and they even want to monopolize the sales of talismans in the next three districts. This makes manager Yin very unhappy with this [bingruoyu dance]. The girl is weak and kind on the surface, but in fact she is very scheming. Obviously, they can''t cure their master''s illness, but they publicize their relationship with their master everywhere. Manager Yin frowned and said coldly, "Wang GUI, are you sure you didn''t register the wrong person? Is this ice dance really the one who drew the fifty talismans Wang Guanshi heard the speech, shivered all over, trembled and said: "no, no, there is no registration error under him. The fifty talismans were handed in by the girl At this time, even if he regretted, he had to grit his teeth and continue to lie¡° Oh Manager Yin sneered, "that''s the ability of the pictograph. There''s too much retrogression." Liu Ruoyu never thought that manager Yin would be so merciless. His face was pale and his body was crumbling. However, manager Yin''s next sentence even pushed her into the abyss, "besides, the master always keeps a low profile and doesn''t like others to act under his name, let alone those people who cheat and cheat."¡°¡¾ Girl, if you still can''t draw the third grade talisman, I will announce it in the Tianguang fair to clarify that you broke the mountain sect and have nothing to do with my Yin family. Hum With that, manager Yin walked away. Liu Ruoyu was left standing in the same place, trembling and almost fainting¡° Elder brother in charge... "She looked at Wang in charge with crying voice," what should I do now? "¡° You ask me what to do? I want to know what to do! " Wang Guan Shi was very angry and said, "who let you so useless, so many days, even a piece of trippin talisman can''t be drawn." Liu Ruoyu shook his body again and suddenly raised his voice: "manager Wang, it was you who made me pretend to be that person. As I said, I can''t draw the three grades of talismans! "¡° Hum, it''s like you and Po shanzong haven''t profited from it! " Manager Wang''s eyes were gloomy, and his fat face trembled ferociously. "I warn you, either you can draw the third grade talisman for me immediately, or you can find the third grade talisman that won''t let the master see the flaw, and give it to the master... Otherwise, if I lose the job of the Yin family, I will let you go without food!" Listening to Wang''s merciless words and remembering his sweet words when he tried to persuade himself to be an impostor, Liu Ruo Yu felt a bolt from the blue. She went back in a trance, angry and anxious, and didn''t know how to get back to the shop. Chapter 1078 But when I got to the shop, I found that there were more than half less people queuing up to buy the talisman tomorrow¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? " The elder martial brother of Po Shan Zong sighed and said, "don''t you know, younger martial sister Yu? The shop [Laozi''s number one in the world], that is, the shop where young master Yunxiao appeared that day, now sells talismans. The supply volume in one day is bigger than that in three days. "¡° Moreover, there are even three kinds of talismans sold in their stores, and the three kinds of therapeutic talismans have been sold to a thousand crystals, and some people are competing to buy them... In this way, the customers in our store are naturally divided Liu Ruoyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, "three grades of therapeutic talisman? Does that shop really sell three kinds of therapeutic talismans? Do you know which famous artist drew the trippin talisman¡° It''s said that it wasn''t drawn by a rune trainer, but by a girl in the shop and the owner of the shop... Hum, that girl is only 18 or 19 years old, younger than you. How can she draw the trippin talisman... "However, Liu Ruo Yu didn''t listen to what he said. She only echoed in her mind that there were three kinds of therapeutic talismans for sale in that shop, and they were not drawn by famous artists. If she bought it and presented it to master Yin Xiu... Liu Ruocheng was agitated and couldn''t wait for a moment, so he rushed to the shop of Laozi No.1 in the world¡° I want to buy three kinds of therapeutic talismans. " Today, Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister, is in charge of the shop. And the little girl who was turned in by the rain and helped in the shop, beikui xiangnuan. Wen Yan raised his eyelids and said, "it''s sold out. Tomorrow morning, please¡° what? Sold out? " Liu Ruoyu screamed, "I''m willing to offer three times, no, five times the price. How about you sell me tomorrow''s share first?" Leng Yumo sneered, "you don''t know my younger martial sister has said that we are the first shop in the world. If the rules are set, we will die. No one can change them. What are you doing... "Suddenly, Leng Yumo''s voice stopped and looked at her face." wait a minute, you, you are the ice like dance of [stone breaking] Today, in order not to be found out that Liu Ruofu came to buy Sanpin talisman, he deliberately concealed the four words of "bingruofu dance". At this time, I felt a little uneasy when I was recognized, but when I thought of my current popularity, I still showed a beautiful but proud smile: "yes, I''m Bing Ruo Wu. As long as you sell me the Sanpin therapy talisman today, I can publicize it for free for your shop. I''m the one that master Yin Xiu likes. If you have me to publicize it for you, Your business is sure to be booming... "Before Liu Ruoyu finished, Leng Yumo had already patted the table and suddenly stood up. As he drew his sword, he cried out: "Manniu, Manniu, second elder martial brother, come out quickly! The fox spirit that the younger martial sister hates is coming. Come out and beat her to death! " A big figure came out from behind the shop, holding a huge hammer in his hand. He roared, "I''m here. I''m here. I''m here to fight for my younger martial sister. I''m fighting fox spirit..." Liu Ruocheng glared, and finally he was kicked out by Leng Yumo. People around her point at her, laughing and laughing. Even many people have recognized her identity. Chapter 1079 Liu Ruo Yu trembled and burst into tears. "You''re deceiving people too much. I''m just here to buy talismans. Why? Why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? " Leng Yumo put his hands on his waist and said with a sneer, "what I hate most is you crying and pretending to be a poor little white flower. Isn''t your shop amazing? Don''t you think you can draw by yourself? What talisman do you want to buy here? "¡° Don''t say that the younger martial sister doesn''t like you. It has long been said that all the talismans in this shop will never be sold to the people of Po Shan sect. Even if the younger martial sister doesn''t say it, I''ll fight every time I see you. "¡° I warn you, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, even if you fight for popularity value and then be deducted into negative number, I will beat you until your parents don''t know you! "¡° Go away --! " The onlookers couldn''t help laughing, "right, isn''t the shop so amazing? Is talisman still so expensive? Why do you come to our first shop? Is there any talisman dedicated to master Yin Xiu bought from our first shop? "¡° That''s right. It''s said that master Yin Xiu wanted the trippin talisman. This [ice dance] can''t be drawn at all, so he secretly wanted to come to our first shop to buy it. That''s a shame. "¡° Get out of our first shop. Ye Liangchen''s rune is the best. "¡° Go away --! " Liu Ruoyu couldn''t help but hide her face and ran away from the street crying Almost at the same time, manager Yin was presented with a three grade talisman¡° Is this the third grade therapeutic talisman The little boy bowed and said, "it''s a small one who spent a thousand yuan to buy it from a shop called Laozi No.1 in the world." Manager Yin frowned and looked at the boy in front of him, "do you know that the ordinary Sanpin healing talisman is useless for the master''s injury." The little fellow nodded repeatedly, "I know, but I dare to guarantee that this three grade therapy talisman is the same as the one used by the master at the beginning. It''s absolutely useful." Manager Yin suddenly stood up and said, "isn''t it true that bingruo dance has finally drawn the third grade talisman?" When he heard the name of bingruo dance, he looked contemptuous¡° Report back to the manager, the original fifty-one talismans, including the Sanpin therapeutic talisman, were not presented by Liu Ruo Yu, but by this little girl in the shop, whose name is ye Liangchen. "¡° What did you say Manager Yin roared in disbelief, "make it clear to me!" It turned out that the boy''s name was Luo Peng. He was the boy who was in charge of registration that day. No one knows better than him who sent the fifty-one talisman. Luo Peng said that Muyan offended Wang Guanshi on that day, and Wang Guanshi let Liu ruoxian and Li daitaojiang pretend to be Muyan. Manager Yin couldn''t believe his ears. Wang GUI is so bold that he dares to ignore the master''s condition¡° Why do you say that now? " Luo Peng knelt down to the ground in tears, "how dare you offend him if you work under Wang''s hands? What''s more, the girl didn''t leave her name and shop. Even if she wanted to find it, she couldn''t find it. " Chapter 1080 "It was not until young master Yunxiao was in the shop that there was a variation of the third grade talisman in the shop, which was very valuable. I went to check it and found that it was the girl of that day." Manager Yin''s face was green and white, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger¡° I''ll try this talisman for you first. If it has the same effect as the Sanpin therapy talisman of that day, it will definitely benefit you. "¡° As for Wang GUI and Bing Ruoyu, if you find out that their fake replacement is true, hum... "Manager Yin''s face flashed a sense of murder, turned and left in a hurry. Luo Peng looks at the figure of manager Yin leaving. He breathes a sigh of relief and smiles again. Wang GUI, who was in charge of the affairs, was either fighting or punishing them all day long. He had wanted to revenge for a long time, but he didn''t dare and didn''t have a chance. This time, however, Wang GUI wanted to die. No wonder he did. Luo Peng''s eyes turned around and quickly found a familiar person. With a curious and shocked tone, he said, "have you heard? That Bing Ruo Yu dance is not the one who has given the master the therapeutic talisman at all. "¡° As a matter of fact, the master''s admirer is ye Liangchen, the girl in the shop of Laozi No.1 in the world In just one day, the news that bingruo dance was not the one that Yin Xiu liked spread all over the lower three districts of Tianguang market. Jiang Dahai went directly to the Tianguang market and found Liu ruoxian. He said fiercely: "what''s the matter? Have you ever been liked by master Yin Xiu? " Liu Ruoyu was pale and shaky, but he gritted his teeth and said, "master, it''s true. Master Yin has given master Yin a therapeutic talisman, and master Yin has praised him personally. Those rumors are all from the one star shop and ye Liangchen. You can''t believe them, master! " Jiang Dahai frowned, "then why didn''t you draw the third grade talisman all the time?" Liu ruoxian lowered his head, tears pattered down, "I''m sorry, master, it''s useless. But Sanpin talisman is really not something you can draw immediately if you want to. I don''t want to let master Yin down because of the poor quality of my painting. "¡° In any case, this incident has already had an impact on the reputation of Po Shan Zong. " Jiang Dahai said in a deep voice, "you''d better draw the three level healing talisman as soon as possible, and let master Yin give you the six level spirit weapon."¡° At least, you should also clarify the rumors, and never let these things affect the reputation of Po Shan Zong and the business of the shop. " With that, Jiang Dahai left Tianguang market directly. Liu Ruo Yu was left with a melancholy heart and tears. It is ye Liangchen who gave Yin Xiu the therapeutic talisman. Liu Ruo Yu''s kind and weak face reveals a touch of resentment and hatred. That ye Liangchen is too much. I humiliated her in the restaurant that day, but I didn''t let her buy the third grade talisman. Now I want to take away the honor that belongs to her. Why should she! no no way! Master Yin Xiu''s favorite person, young gifted talisman, all the glory belongs to her Liu Ruo Yu. She will never let that woman take away=== Tianguang market, in the evening. On the towering cloud tower in the center of Shengsheng square in the lower three districts, the curtain image flashed, and suddenly a pitiful and beautiful woman appeared. Chapter 1081 The monks around the upper square quickly recognized that it was "ice dance". Liu Ruoyu, who appeared on the cloud tower, was carefully dressed. Her face was pale and sad, but she didn''t look haggard at all. On the contrary, she was more charming and pitiable. After she appeared, she opened her mouth and seemed to want to talk. Tears have been pattering down, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to clarify in this way. But I really can''t help it. I can ignore my own reputation and interests, but I can''t let my school''s reputation be damaged. " As she sobbed, she said that her appearance was soft and aggrieved, which soon aroused many male practitioners'' desire for protection¡° Isn''t that bingruo dance girl? She is so pure and kind, who is so hard hearted that even such a pure and kind person will not let go? "¡° Don''t be afraid, dancing girl. We''ll protect you. "¡° Come on, dancing girl, who is bullying you Liu Ruoyu seemed to be in a place where he could hear people''s voices. She showed an expression of gratitude, delicate Judo: "thank you for your love, you will never forget your kindness." Later, she recovered her grief. "I''ve never offended that person. I really don''t know why she only aimed at me. Again and again, I''ve ruined my reputation outside and maliciously robbed my astounding customers. "¡° Now, even I''m going to take away the credit for the therapeutic talisman I gave to master Yin Xiu. " At this point, Liu Ruoyu seemed to be unable to bear it, sobbing, and crying out with full grief, "Miss ye Liangchen, come out and tell me why you want to slander me and take what belongs to me, OK?"¡° I''ve never offended you. Even if you really hate me and envy me, you can come to me. Why do you want to slander my school and the reputation of our astounding shop? "¡° Wuwuwu... The talismans dedicated to master Yin are really my paintings one by one, which contain my painstaking efforts and my worship and admiration for master Yin since I was a child. It''s said that my talisman can cure master Yin''s injury. I don''t know how happy I am. Why do you take away my little wish and happiness? " The women on the cloud tower curtain were crying and crying. This scene, even if the stone hearted people see, will also feel pity, even with her. Many people have been cursing ye Liangchen and Laozi''s shop in the square of death. There are also people comforting Liu ruoxian, believing that the talisman dedicated to master Yin was painted by her. He also scolded the world''s first shop and ye Liangchen for cheating the world, slandering others and being cruel. This time, people who have bought talismans in the first shop in the world quit¡° Why do you say that ye Liangchen deceives the world and steals fame? Lao Tzu used her talisman, and his internal injuries are all cured. Can the talismans in the sky shattering stone be achieved? "¡° Yes, I bought the fire attack talisman of the first shop in the world last time, and then I got a good result in the monthly school examination. Even my father praised me! "¡° The talisman in the first shop in the world is better than the stone breaking, and the price is cheaper! " Liu Ruoyu '' Chapter 1082 "How can we compete with our dancing girls?"¡° She was praised by master Yin and admitted that she wanted to give her six pieces of spirit weapons, which many people heard. What is ye Liangchen? She is an ugly girl with yellow hair. She can draw three kinds of talismans and is praised by master Yin. Are you dreaming¡° Dance girl, we all support you. Ye Liangchen is nothing. He doesn''t even deserve to carry your shoes for you. " On the cloud tower curtain, Liu Ruo Yu showed a grateful smile and said, "thank you for your support."¡° I do this announcement is to Tell ye Liangchen and her shop, if there is any dirty mind, please come to me, don''t stand behind me, trying to take everything from me! I, Liu Ruoyu, will never shrink back. " Muyan just took luoyunxiao to Tianguang market, but it happened that there was such a scene, and Liu ruoxian''s vow. Her first reaction was to turn her head and look at Luo Yunxiao. She said with a smile, "little martial uncle, your exclusive position has been robbed!" The exclusive position in Muyan''s mouth refers to the curtain on the cloud tower. Since Luo Yunxiao and Zhao''s station was recorded and made public with the reference talisman. The curtain on the cloud tower seems to have been contracted by Luo Yunxiao, showing back and forth every day. But every day, countless people stop to watch and scream. Now Liu Ruoxiang has spent a lot of money to make an announcement on the cloud tower curtain, which naturally pushes the original Luo Yunxiao down. However, the effect of this announcement is obviously very good. In particular, Liu Ruoyu''s pitiful, pear blossom with rain face is particularly deceptive. As long as you watch her shed a few tears, you will naturally come to her side. Luo Yunxiao looked at Mu Yan and said, "what are you going to do with it?" At this time, Luo Yunxiao looks fuzzy and impressively, and the three words of the glittering Luo Yunxiao are also hidden. In order to Mingming appeared in Tianguang market, but did not cause anyone impulse. Hearing his question, Mu Yan said with a smile, "what is there to deal with. Little martial uncle, can I borrow your jade key? Oh, by the way, I also want to borrow the crystal in you. I''ll pay you back double what I owe you. " Luo Yunxiao is silent for a moment, then takes out the jade key and hands it to her. Muyan took over and said with a smile, "please stay away from me, young martial uncle, so as not to let you live on the cloud tower. If someone recognizes you, we can''t even get out of tianguangxu." Luo Yunxiao seems to have a helpless look at her, and finally quit, not into the crowd. Muyan quickly activates Luo Yunxiao''s jade key. Why use Luo Yunxiao''s jade key? Because he is a certified user of Tianguang market. Only certified users can put crystal on the cloud tower curtain. In particular, Luo Yunxiao''s level is much higher than Liu Ruoyu''s. Mu Yan raised her eyebrows and showed a cold smile On the cloud tower curtain, Liu Ruo Yu is still in a soft voice, vowing to express her longing for master Yin, how her talent of drawing talismans is praised by master Yin, and how she is grateful to those who support her. Seeing more and more people in the square supporting her, some people even yelled that they would never buy the talisman of the first shop in the world any more, only the talisman of breaking the sky. There was a happy smile on her face. Chapter 1083 However, the next moment, Liu ruoxian''s smile is stiff on his face. Because she found that the towering cloud tower, the eye-catching place, her beautiful and delicate image disappeared. Instead, ye Liangchen''s beautiful face. However, Mingming is an ordinary and beautiful face, but when she laughs wantonly, her bright eyes seem to be lit up by something. A kind of enchanting amorous feelings and arrogant temperament suddenly bloom from her beautiful face. The square was silent for a moment. I don''t know whether I was surprised by the sudden change or was shocked by the girl''s momentum on the curtain. Then they heard a sound like the sound of nature¡° Liu Ruoyu, you have been crying for a long time. What does TMD want to express? "¡° Are you better at drawing than I am? I, ye Liangchen, pretend to be you? He robbed the guests of Po Shan Zong maliciously? "¡° Oh, it''s very simple! It''s easy to see who is more capable of drawing, who is pretending to be, and who has real talent and practical learning. " The girl on the curtain raised her lips, her smile became more free and easy, and she was full of irony¡° Tomorrow, you and I will compete on the drawing of the trippin talisman in the square of death. Liu Ruoyu, if you dare not come, you will slander me and the first shop in the world today! One word! Swallow it for me! " Dead silence, a dead silence. Then came the roar and cheers of the wind and waves¡° Ah, ye Liangchen is powerful! "¡° Ha ha, what ye Liangchen said is right. Why do you say so much nonsense? Just compare the ability of the pictograph? "¡° Liu Ruoyu, there is a stone that breaks the sky. Do you dare to compare it? "¡° Do you dare to compete Throughout the square, there was a roar of "dare not to compete". Liu Ruocheng hid in the corner, holding his jade key. His face was pale, his body was crumbling, and despair appeared in his eyes. On the square, the voice of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world" has completely defeated Liu Ruoyu''s supporters. Luo Yunxiao stands in the crowd shouting the name of "ye Liangchen" noisily, looking at the lively and publicized girl on the curtain. The eyes are bright and clear, and there is a smile on the corner of the mouth. It''s a man who can''t hide his light no matter what he looks like or where he is! It''s like the blazing sun, so warm, so bright, so yearning. However, once close, it will make people fly to ashes and be doomed=== The next day, before dawn, the whole death square was crowded with people. All the people in xiaoyaomen, including Shifu and Luo Yunxiao who changed his costume, went to Tianguang market. It''s a good name. The whole group is out in support of the younger martial sister. Chen time passed, but Liu ruoxian still did not appear. "Some people were so beautiful yesterday, but they didn''t dare to fight today," laughs Luo Yu The supporters of the No.1 shop in the world immediately puffed up and laughed, mocking bingruofu dance as an embroidered pillow that could only cry. Liu Ruocheng''s supporters were angry, but Liu Ruocheng did not occupy them and fled, leaving them no room for support. Until the middle of the day, Liu Ruoyu finally came late. Her brothers supported her and comforted her. Chapter 1084 Seeing Mu Yan, he immediately said angrily: "ye Liangchen, it''s you that scared younger martial sister Yu. She fell ill and had a fever last night. But in order to meet your request, she will come even if she is sick. If there''s anything wrong with our younger martial sister, I will not let you off. "¡° Poof. I have to compete today. I got sick and had a fever last night. Miss Liu Ruoyu, it''s too early to be ill, isn''t it Hearing the sneer of falling rain, Liu Ruoyu''s body shakes. There is no blood on her little face. She looks very sick indeed. Her voice is hoarse, with a cry: "ye Liangchen, I am sick today, already knew that I would lose to you, but I will not escape..." Mu Yan waved, interrupted her, "nonsense, wait until you lose to me." Liu Ruoyu choked, and his stubborn and weak expression could hardly be maintained. She knew that she had to cope with today''s contest. Otherwise, from now on, Po Shan Zong and Liu Ruo Xuan will become the laughingstock of the whole Tianguang market. However, she also knows that she is absolutely inferior to ye Liangchen. She had heard for a long time that someone had personally seen that [ye Liangchen] drew the three character talisman. In desperation, Liu Ruoyu had to come up with this way of pretending to be ill¡ª¡ª I''m not inferior to you. I''m just in poor health. Even if I lose to you, I''m not inferior to you. She is ready for all kinds of sarcasm and questioning. Who knows, this [ye Liangchen] doesn''t play according to common sense. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, let her lose first! Liu Ruoyu almost broke his silver teeth. However, the rune paper, the cinnabar pen and the table are all ready. Thousands of eyes are staring at themselves. She''s been put on the fire. No painting. With a smile, Mu Yan stepped forward, took the cinnabar pen and rune paper, bowed his head and began to draw¡° The best shop in the world is the best¡° Ye Liangchen, I''d like to make sure that you draw the third grade therapeutic talisman. "¡° Ye Liangchen, don''t be nervous. Draw slowly. We all believe in you. " From time to time, the sound of encouragement for Muyan sounded on the square of death. However, they just yelled a few words, but mu Yan stopped writing and pressed the drawn talisman on the test stone. The test stone lit up immediately. Everyone in the square of death was dumbfounded¡° Now, I''m going to draw... "¡° Wait, just another quarter of an hour? No? "¡° Crouching trough, is this drawing the third grade talisman? I thought I was playing! "¡° I''ve heard that ye Liangchen, the first shop in the world, is one in a million talented, fast and of good quality, but I always thought that was exaggeration. "¡° Oh, my God! That''s the third grade talisman! Now I believe all the talismans in the first shop in the world were drawn by master Ye alone! "¡° Ouch, ouch, master Ye is powerful!! Master ye, can you sell me this talisman! I will always support you After the shock and excitement, everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruoyu looked at the talisman Mu Yan had just pressed on the test stone. He couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, she seems to feel the fear and despair of being forced into a desperate situation by junmuyan in the windless square. Liu ruoxian took up his pen in a trance. His fingertips trembled and hung in the air for a long time, but he couldn''t draw a single rune. She raised her head and looked at the peach blossom eyes of the girl not far away. Chapter 1085 That pair of eyes are full of ridicule and see through all the contempt. Still have that just like looking at mole ant general disdain and high above. In a trance, Liu ruoxian felt as if he had seen Jun Muyan again. Since she met this person, her life has not been smooth. That out of thin air, amazing girl, as if born to conquer her, born to steal all her light. Now, she managed to escape from Jun Muyan, but met ye Liangchen. And Jun Muyan as amazing talent, and Jun Muyan as wanton publicity. Just like junmuyan, he took everything from her and forced her into a desperate situation, leaving her with nothing¡° WOW Liu Ruo Yu''s whole body completely collapsed. He dropped his pen, squatted on the ground and burst into tears. Crying, as if by the great injustice. The supporters of the No.1 shop in the world scoffed, "if you cry, you know how to cry. Does she think that as long as you cry, you can solve all problems and make others forgive her for all her faults?" However, Liu Ruoyu''s brain disabled supporters, especially his brothers in Po Shan sect, are deeply in love with her¡° How many people can casually draw the three grade talismans at the end of the day? Even if you are gifted, can you bully people casually? "¡° Yes, even though she really can''t draw the third grade therapeutic talisman now, it''s true that she was praised by master Yin and won''t win the prize. The rewards were sent by the governor of Yin''s house. "¡° By the way, I just saw the manager Wang coming. I don''t believe you should ask him yourself! " Soon, a fat middle-aged man was pushed out of the crowd. His face was very ugly, and he glared at the weeping Liu ruoxian. As soon as he turned his head, he was smiling at Mu Yan, as if he knew everything. Suddenly, the fat on his body suddenly trembled. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. There''s only one thought in my heart: if the master knows that he wants Liu ruozhen to impersonate ye Liangchen, his future will be over. No, he must not let the master know! It''s said that the master has found a talisman that can cure the injury. Liu Ruoyu is useless, so there''s no need to find any third grade talisman. As long as the matter is exposed, his future will be preserved. Thinking of this, Wang Guanshi cut off the railway: "the talisman presented to the master that day was presented by the steward himself. Is it the painting of bingruo dance girl? Is there anyone who knows better than this steward?"¡° It''s true that the master''s health improved after using the talisman drawn by the dancing girl Immediately, he looked at Xiang Muyan coldly, and said: "where are you from? Relying on your ability of drawing, you dare to pretend to be a dancing girl and take her credit. It''s unforgivable that a man as insidious and sinister as you should expect to have a relationship with the master. "¡° Come on, report to the "district leader" of the lower third district. They say that the shop of the villain [ye Liangchen] and [Laozi''s number one in the world] has cheated and maliciously slandered other shops. As the manager of the Yin family, I suggest the district leader to wipe out their popularity and drive out the Tianguang market! " As soon as these words came out, Liu Ruoyu''s supporters naturally applauded. But Muyan''s supporters were completely bombed. Chapter 1086 "Damn, why expel master ye Liangchen? I''m waiting to buy master Ye''s talisman!"¡° That''s right. Liu Ruo Yu can''t even draw a third grade talisman. Master Ye pretends to be her in a hurry. Even if you are in charge of Yin Fu, you can''t confuse black and white! " Cloud if cold etc. facial expression is extremely ugly, evil spirit evil spirit ground surrounded Wang Guan Shi. Even if the popularity value is deducted as a negative number, they will recognize it. Want to bully their younger martial sister? There''s no door! He kisses Luo Yunxiao''s skirt and shouts: "master, please go to support us. I absolutely don''t allow others to bully us, especially when we are ugly and fat pigs! " Luo Yunxiao looked at it and said faintly, "it''s not our turn." He was about to ask what this meant. Outside the crowd, more than a dozen people dressed in the same clothes as Wang Guanshi entered¡° Ah, that''s manager Yin! " Someone exclaimed, "that''s the most effective person around master Yin Xiu."¡° Oh, is it master Yin who comes to support bingruo dance girl, and even manager Yin is out? " See manager Yin step by step toward the center of Shengsheng square, momentum like a rainbow. Liu Ruoyu''s supporters were immediately proud. They feel that manager Yin must have come to clear Liu Ruoyu''s grievances and punish [ye Liangchen] just like manager Wang. Some people even yelled at manager Yin, "manager Yin, bingruo dance girl is so poor, you must make the decision for her! She is so kind-hearted that she can''t be bullied like that. " Manager Yin walks slowly to Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruofu raised his head and showed a strong and weak standard white smile to her. The corner of manager Yin''s mouth was hooked, then he raised his foot and kicked Liu Ruofu. He gritted his teeth and said, "she''s poor, she''s kind? A person who has no bottom line, pretends to take credit from others, is shameless and does not know how to repent? Pooh After scolding, he quickly walked up to Muyan and bowed to her deeply, "Miss ye, I''ll make amends to you for Yin Fu''s lax discipline. I really didn''t expect that such a fussy thing would happen, and that your credit should be paid to that shameless woman. " Said, sharp eyes such as a knife in general ruthlessly swept Wang Guanshi. Manager Wang''s face was pale and his whole body was shaking like chaff when manager Yin kicked Liu Ruoyu. At this time, he was swept by manager Yin, and his heart broke. His knees softened and he fell to the ground. Even the yellow, smelly liquid came out of his legs. Just love clean Tianguang market, just in the blink of an eye to clean up the smelly things. No one knows whether the real body of Waiwang in charge of Tianguang market is scared to urinate. But the people in the square of death are boiling¡° What does manager Yin mean? Is it true that the one who really presents the talisman to master Yin Xiu and gets his praise is not bingruo dance, but ye Liangchen? "¡° It must be. My young master has also used the Sanpin mutation therapy talisman of the first shop in the world. The effect is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary Sanpin talisman! "¡° God, what are bingruoyu dance and poshanzong? Is it a clown from beginning to end? " Chapter 1087 This side room, Mu Yan see Wang in charge of the moment has figured out everything. It must have been the fat man who had a conflict with himself. After master Yin Xiu took a fancy to his own talismans, he said that they were painted by Liu ruoxian. So, Liu Ruo Yu is using her talisman to fake tiger''s power during this period of time? This truth, how can she be so upset? Manager Yin thought she didn''t calm down when he saw her face was ugly. He quickly took out a long sword and handed it to Muyan. "This is Liuguang sword. It''s a six grade spirit weapon made by our master. Please accept it!"¡° Hiss, liupin artifact, that''s the real liupin artifact!! I wish I had one. "¡° I didn''t expect that master Yin actually sent out the liupin spirit weapon, which was made by himself. It seems that it is ye Liangchen''s talisman, which really cured his injury. "¡° Oh, it will be even more difficult to buy the talisman of the first shop in the world from now on. " Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, or took the streamer sword. But he took out a stack of talismans and handed them to manager Yin, "I like this Liuguang sword very much, but I won''t be paid for it. So I''ll exchange these talismans for this Liuguang sword." Manager Yin was worried that if the Yin family offended Mu Yan, they might not be able to buy master''s therapeutic talisman. Now I''m overjoyed to see Mu Yan hand over a large stack. As soon as Muyan turned around, he handed the Liuguang sword to Yun Ruohan, "elder martial brother, I see that your Sabre level is very low, and it''s very old. This Liuguang sword is just right for you." Cloud if cold fiercely stare big eyes, "no, no, little younger martial sister, this is your sword." Mu Yan gently smile: "you forget, I have my seven unique sword, do not need other weapons." As a matter of fact, her Tianmo Qin, after being restored, can be changed into any weapon in the world. It is not limited to Qijue sword at all. According to Qihuang, the heavenly magic Qin is the supreme holy thing that can only carry shoes. What''s a six level artifact? She doesn''t care, okay? Yun Ruohan''s eyes reddened slightly. Finally, he reached for it and said, "thank you!" Manager Yin sent out the spirit weapon and took the healing talisman. Then he turned around and looked like Liu Ruoyu and Wang Guanshi¡° Wang GUI, you deceive the superior and the inferior, regardless of the safety of the master. Together with the outsider, you deceive the master. From now on, you will abolish the cultivation and expel the Yin family. " Wang took charge of the affairs. He was shivering and despairing. He looked at Muyan, then at manager Yin and Luo Peng, who was smiling behind him. Mouth open for a long time, seems to want to say something, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, figure slowly fade. In Tianguang market, if the spirits of the practitioners are weak to a certain extent, they will be forced to expel by Tianguang market. Wang Guanshi''s mind and soul are obviously shaken now, and he can''t even stay in Tianguang market¡° As for you, Liu Ruoyu, there is also the Po Shan sect. " In the name of master Yin Xiu, I declare that from now on, all the spirit tools made by master Yin Xiu and the spirit tools made by master Yin Xiu''s disciples will not be sold to Po Shan Zong and his disciples. Those who violate the rules will be expelled from the Yin clan. " With that, he looked at the pale, hopeless and helpless Liu ruoxian and said with a sneer, "deceiving the world, stealing fame and cheating, one day we will pay the price we deserve." Chapter 1088 A farce of competition in the Tianguang market ends when Liu ruoxian and Po shanzong flee from the market. See Liu ruoxian''s last embarrassed appearance, and the face of tie Qing, a disciple of the Po Shan sect. Muyan can imagine how sad Liu Ruoyu''s life in poshanzong will be in the future. In this way, Liu Ruoyu''s anger of pretending and cheating for half a month is swept away¡° Tianguang market announced that the annual "juxiange lingchu competition" in the lower three districts will start in half an hour, and "juxiange lingchu competition" will start in half an hour... "Hearing the mechanical sound in my mind, everyone in xiaoyaomen was shocked. One by one, he looked at Ling Yusheng with burning eyes. In fact, the whole xiaoyaomen came to Tianguang market today. In addition to giving Muyan encouragement and support, the most important thing was the "lingchu competition" which they had been eyeing half a month ago. The rain sucked his saliva: "fifth elder martial brother, it''s up to you today. I heard that the number one in the lingchu competition can eat in juxiange for one year for free! Even if you''re only in the top five, you don''t need to book in advance every time you go to juxiange for dinner. It''s only half the price... Ah, the taste of juxiange''s Lingshi is really delicious. " As soon as he said this, the people of xiaoyaomen were excited and couldn''t help themselves. Even Mu Yan also holds Ling Yusheng''s hand and looks forward to him. In fact, Juxian Pavilion is famous for its delicious food in Tianguang market and Xiuzhen mainland. However, Juxian Pavilion in Xiuzhen mainland only opened one in canglan realm and one in Ziyun realm. The price of Lingshi in it is skyrocketing, and it''s hard for people who are not famous and rich to eat. The price of Juxian Pavilion in Tianguang market is much cheaper. After all, what we eat is only taste, and the real effect of Lingshi is not obvious. However, the price is not affordable. Not to mention, Juxian Pavilion is full every day. If you want to eat, you have to book at least one month in advance. If you can get a year''s reward for free meals in juxiange... Suck, think about it, you will feel that life is too beautiful! These people, just give Muyan encouragement support, did not see them so excited. At this time, when it comes to eating, it turns out that everyone''s eyesight is green. I wish I could grab the first place in the lingchu competition right now. Especially Mu Yan, when she just dealt with Liu Ruo Yu, she was still in a state of depression. It''s not like now. Looking at Ling Yusheng, his eyes are full of pickup truck''s expectation. Facing the five elder martial brother''s beautiful face, what he saw was the delicious food of juxianlou. Ling Yusheng stroked the cloud temples, with a proud and sad expression¡° I have some confidence in my cooking skills, but most of the people who took part in the competition have long been well-known, and even Qin Miaoling, one of the top ten beauties in Tianguang market, and Jiang Yi, who is known as "cook gentleman", took part in it. Whether the final contest can be won depends not only on the craftsmanship, but also on the support of the practitioners. "¡° I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to win these two When the rain heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "it''s true that some lingchefs are from big sects, and there must be many supporters behind them. Look at us, there are only nine people in the whole sect." Chapter 1089 Mu Yan''s eyes turned and looked at Luo Yunxiao, who covered up his real appearance. He said with a smile, "little martial uncle, would you like to stand on the platform for the fifth elder martial brother?" Luo cloud Xiao chilly vision sweeps past, "you don''t push an inch."¡° Hehe, hehe, how can this be regarded as an inch''s advance! " Muyan smiles like a fox who steals fishy food. "Don''t be so stingy, little martial uncle. You can go up and stand next to the fifth elder martial brother. You don''t need to say a word. Your crazy fans will vote for the fifth elder martial brother even if they don''t want to."¡° Otherwise, you''d better take part in the lingchu competition. There''s no need to compare your cooking skills. As long as you use your face, won''t you sweep all the opponents. In this way, we''ll have a free year''s meal. " The people of xiaoyaomen nodded excitedly. But because of Luo Yun Xiao''s usual obscene power, he can only try his best to suppress it. My heart is constantly applauding: younger martial sister is powerful, so you have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. Dare to ask younger martial uncle for this! Mu Yan is waiting for Luo Yunxiao''s reply. Who knows Luo Yunxiao turned his head to see her for a long time, directly threw a cool, "don''t laugh, too ugly." Mu Yan''s face suddenly froze, "Hey, even if you are a little martial uncle, you don''t take such personal attack." Where is she ugly? Even if it''s down 100%, it''s a pretty little girl! Luo Yunxiao didn''t speak yet. He immediately got out a small head and screamed at the top of his voice¡° Ugly, too ugly, meiyanyan, how can you hide your beauty in the golden age? "¡° If you used your true face, you would have compared the top ten beauties of laoshizi Tianguang market. How can you use the master to help you¡° However, even if you are not beautiful enough, I will not dislike you. Come on, give me a fragrance He kisses and shouts as he pours at Mu Yan. Mu Yan has long been used to teasing by this lust Ling pet. He pushes it away with a smile. But who knows, this time the kiss is a hit from the East. On the surface, he pretends to kiss Mu Yan, but in fact, he pours on Mu Yan. Mu Yan was caught off guard. He leaned back to avoid it, but he staggered under his feet and couldn''t stand still. However, the expected situation of being taken advantage of or falling to the ground did not appear. Muyan only felt a breath of cool bamboo. Then, the body was half poured into a embrace with a few strands of coolness¡° Ouch ~ ~ "the kiss fell to the ground and screamed," master, you forget your favorite when you see the color! " But mu Yan was stunned, until this time he found that he was hugged by Luo Yunxiao. Even the little martial uncle, the distance is too close. Moreover, that pair of eyes close at hand. It''s so calm and indifferent when I look at it from afar. At this time, it was as deep as the deep sea, and there were hot waves like magma in it. That kind of eyes, just a look, as if even the spirit will be swallowed, doomed. Mu Yan frowned and was about to break away from Luo Yunxiao''s embrace. All of a sudden, my hand was tight, and my body was pulled back a few steps. Mu Yan bowed his head in a daze. His first goal was a pair of white hands. The little hands belong to children. But the gesture of holding her hand tightly at this time seems to be full of hegemony and possessiveness. Mu Yan''s vision moved up slightly, followed by a pair of ice blue beautiful eyes. Chapter 1090 But the eyes, as beautiful as blue obsidian, were full of anger and jealousy. Muyan later realized, "mojue? What are you doing here? " Mo Jue took a deep breath. Special code, if you don''t come again, your daughter-in-law will be taken away! But in an instant, Mo Jue dropped her long eyelashes, reached out and hugged Mu Yan''s thigh, and said in a low voice with some grievances, "I want to see you." Mu Yan''s spirit returns to its original position, looking at the little boy''s attachment to himself, his heart is in a mess. Some time ago, she always thought that seeing Mo Jue was just a dream. It turned out to be true! And looking at Mo Jue''s attachment to herself, she always thinks of Xiao Bao unconsciously. If Xiaobao is still with her now, she will be like Mo Jue. She is cold with Zhang Xiaojun''s face, but she likes to stick to her, next to her, and doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment¡° Younger martial sister, who is this child? " Yun Ruohan asked curiously. The rain is even more twinkling eyes, even lovely dimples and sharp little tiger teeth are exposed, "sixth elder martial sister, he is so lovely and beautiful! Can I hold him? " Hum! Mo Jue turned his head and hid his face in the dark, hiding a strong sense of killing. Stupid mortals, want to hold the king, next life is impossible! And is it possible for people to hold him? Are you kidding?! Mu Yan touched Mo Jue''s head with a smile and said: "this is my son."¡° Poof¡° Bang --! "¡° Keke, Keke, Keke... "Everyone in xiaoyaomen, including Shi Qing, sprayed¡° Younger martial sister, don''t be kidding. How old are you! How could you have a son? " Mo Jue, who was called "my son" by her daughter-in-law, was even more pale and blue. She didn''t know whether to be angry or depressed. Mu Yan noncommittal smile: "maybe I really have a son." Everyone in xiaoyaomen thought she was joking. Muyan didn''t say any more. When he found Xiaobao, he told them that this was his son. I believe that at that time, everyone''s expression will be wonderful¡° To make fun of. This is mo Jue, whom I met by chance in Tianguang market last time. Mo Jue, this is my master, little martial uncle, and martial brother... "Mu Yan introduced everyone. Mo Jue''s cold eyes swept everyone. Clearly in front of me is just a child who is only five or six years old. Can be that pair of arrogant and cold blue eyes looking at, xiaoyaomen people, including Shi Qing, unexpectedly excited Lingling to fight a shiver. In particular, Ling Yusheng, who is also holding Mu Yan''s arm, is a "good friend" who is usually close to Mu Yan. It is to feel oneself to touch Mu Yan''s arm part more, seem to be burned by what. He let go in a hurry. Just now, I felt that mojue was lovely and wanted to pinch the rain. At this time, I felt that my back was cold. Oh, my God. Where''s this kid from? Mingming is so beautiful and lovely, just like fairies, but why are his eyes so terrible. Mo Jue''s poor vision swept all the people present - he would never admit that he was very upset because he envied that they could always be around Mu Yan. Finally, his eyes fell on Luo Yunxiao. Just as it happened, Luo Yunxiao also looked over. Their eyes met in the air, crackling, as if there were sparks. Chapter 1091 All the men who are close to Mu Yan feel that they are in the way of eyes. But intuition tells Mo Jue that this little white face is the most dangerous. The two men''s eyes met and separated in the air. Mo Jue turned her head and stretched out her hand to Mu Yan. Mu Yan was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing. Oh, it''s mojue who wants to ask for a hug. Although the little boy in front of him looks mature, cold and aggressive. But in fact, I just want to be a warm child! As like as two peas in her family. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and holds Mo Jue up. Mo Jue immediately hugged her neck and pressed her face tightly to her fragrant neck. Then Sen Leng, overbearing and full of possessive vision, glanced at Luo Yunxiao. Blankly, in the show of their ownership. As for the majesty of the emperor, it must not be held? What''s that? Can you eat it¡° Sixth elder martial sister, he seems to be attached to you very much! " "I think the picture of you holding him is really beautiful, just like a painting," said Luo Yu with a smile Mo Jue took a look at the rain: is this Yan Yan''s younger martial brother? Hum, I have a good eye. Leng Yumo on one side interrupted: "Hey, I think the picture of little younger martial sister and little martial uncle standing together is more pleasant..." before she finished, she felt cold and shivered. I can''t go on with the next sentence. Luo Yunxiao suddenly looked at Xiang Muyan and said slowly, "time is coming. Don''t you want to be the first prize of lingchu?" Muyan joked: "of course, I want to, but if you don''t help me, we can''t get the first place." Luo Yunxiao stares at her for a moment and turns to leave¡° Master, master! What are you doing! " He kisses and jumps to keep up with Luo Yunxiao. "It''s not true that he wants to take part in the lingchu competition for beauty."¡° Hahaha, kiss, don''t be kidding. How can you go to laoshizi''s lingchu competition¡° That''s to say, ziyunjie invites little martial uncle every year. He never disdains to take part in it. You think he will take part in the lingchu competition. Ha ha ha... This joke is so funny... "He kisses his slender body and jumps in the air. He looks back at Mu Yan and gives off Jie''s obscene laughter, "Let''s wait and see..." the crowd laughingly followed and discussed how to make Ling Yusheng rank higher. Moyan followed him with mojue in his arms and walked slowly. Seeing that Mo Jue''s small face was tight, he could not help pinching the smooth and gentle cheek, "what''s the matter? Not happy? " Mo Jue gave her a blank look. Mu Yan has a palpitation feeling inexplicably, the action that pinches his face also stopped. Well, I always think this mojue is very similar to Xiaobao. But the momentum of her body, but there is always a moment, let her feel cold. Mo Jue said slowly: "do you want to be the first in the lingchu competition?" Mu Yan said with a smile: "I think it''s just that easy." After a pause, she looked a little disappointed and in a trance. "They all said that the spirit food in juxianlou is first-class. I want to have a taste of it. Is it a little similar to what he cooked?"¡° Who? Is that the little white face? " Mo Jue''s voice suddenly rose. Mu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "what little white face?" Chapter 1092 Mo Jue reaches out her little hand and points to the direction of Luo Yunxiao''s departure. Mu Yan chuckled, "what little white face? Little boy, I''m not polite at all. This is my little martial uncle. " Said, but also patted his little butt. How could mojue, like Qihuang, always like to ask little martial uncle to be a little white face. Where did the emperor receive the treatment of being patted, his blue eyes suddenly widened. "You, don''t be rude..." Muyan saw that he was stretching his small face, bulging his cheeks and trying to release his authority. He couldn''t help laughing. Why did Mo Jue look more and more like Emperor Ming Jue? She couldn''t help kissing the white face and said with a smile, "I''m being rude." Mo Jue''s small face suddenly rose red, but the momentum of the whole body was like a punctured ball, leaking light¡° Anyway, I hate that little white face He gritted his teeth and said, "you mustn''t get too close to him!" Muyan laughed more happily, "why? Is it because he looks better than you? "¡° He looks better than me? " Mo Jue''s whole body was about to explode, "you, you said it wasn''t him you just thought about!" I''m unique in appearance. I''m just a little white face. What''s more beautiful than I am! Jun Muyan, are you blind? Still want to climb the wall?!!! Mo Jue is about to explode. If he is the body of Emperor Ming Jue now. We must knead this woman in our arms and punish her severely. Let her know who is the best looking!! When Mu Yan heard his angry accusation, he was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, "do you think the person I just said is little martial uncle? How come? I haven''t even seen my little martial uncle cook, OK She was silent for a moment, and the smile in her voice subsided. The only thing left was the tender tenderness, and the thought with a touch of sadness, "I''m talking about my fiance."¡° Once upon a time, when he was by my side, he would always cook many delicacies for me. His cooking skills are very good. No matter how ordinary the ingredients are, they will become delicacies in his hands. But I was born with no culinary talent... "" later, I was forced to separate from him, so far I have never seen him again, and I have never tasted such delicious food again. " Mu Yan''s voice is light, light, but it seems to be holding a rare treasure, gently care, careful memories. She didn''t find that, with her narration, the anger on Mo Jue''s face had already been heard. It was completely replaced by a kind of blazing emotion that seemed to overflow. The hands on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists, and the veins loomed. The long eyelashes hang down to cover the surging heartache and missing in the blue eyes¡° Do you want the first prize in the lingchu competition, I''ll help you win it? " The children''s voice is crisp and tender, but with a hoarse voice. Muyan recovered from his missing, but he couldn''t help laughing at shangmojue''s resolute expression: "forget it! It''s not sure if you can hold the spatula or not, just because you''re so small Mo Jue didn''t get angry this time. Instead, she put her arms around her neck and said in her ear, "no, I''ll give you whatever you want." Mu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. At that moment, she had the illusion that emperor mingjue was talking in her ear. Chapter 1093 But without waiting for her reaction, Mo Jue did not know how to break free from her arms, and directly took her hand to the direction of Juxian Pavilion. Wait a minute, why do you have the illusion that you are being dominated by Mo Jue, but also spoiled? Did she miss dimingjue so much that she was in a trance When they arrived at Juxian Pavilion, the restaurant was crowded with people¡° Isn''t it true that Juxian Pavilion will first eliminate the registered lingchus and select ten lingchus with excellent craftsmanship, and then let these ten lingchus appear in the real lingchus competition until you are ready? How come so many people have gathered at this point? " Yun Ruohan sighed, "Juxian Pavilion holds the spirit kitchen competition every year. There are countless people who come to watch and taste the spirit food. Many people come here early to occupy the place." "Originally, I thought that if I could enter the innermost part, maybe I could encourage the fifth elder martial brother," she said bitterly As soon as Shi Qing''s eyes turned and looked at Mu Yan, he suddenly cried out, "ye Liangchen is here. Anyone of you who wants to buy the third grade therapeutic talisman can make a reservation in advance as long as you change position with us!" Muyan: "the crowd around was quiet for a moment, and then there was an incessant cry¡° I''ll change it! I''ll change it! I''m in a good position! "¡° Master ye, I''m not in a good position, but I only want the second grade talisman! " So, a quarter of an hour later, Shi Qing promised to go out ten pieces of Sanpin variation talisman, and changed the position of several people in xiaoyaomen to the innermost. Mu Yan''s mouth twitched: "master, I don''t want to take you to be a disciple like this!" But Shi Qing was holding his beard with a smile and could not say how proud he was. "How can this be called a pit apprentice? Isn''t it a good way to think of it as a teacher? Now we can cheer for your fifth elder martial brother! "¡° How nervous! I don''t know if the fifth elder martial brother can enter the top ten! "¡° There must be no problem. The Lingshi cooked by the fifth elder martial brother is so delicious, especially the Baili fresh food. That''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten. "¡° Eh, where''s little martial uncle? Why haven''t you seen little martial uncle all the time? " Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "little martial uncle hates the place where there are many people. He must have left for a long time." Muyan is also looking for mojue. After entering Juxian Pavilion, Mo Jue broke away from her hand and disappeared without waiting for her reaction. However, Mu Yan has already had his last experience of sudden disappearance. He thought that he might have something to do with leaving Tianguang market, so he didn''t pay attention to it. And the crowd around, at this time, is arguing. Who can win the first prize in today''s lingchu competition¡° It must be Miss Qin Miaoling. As soon as I think of her delicate way of handling food materials, my mouth will be watering. What kind of food will be delicious after Miss Qin''s hands. "¡° Hum, how can Qin Miaoling compare with Jiang Yi, the chef gentleman? I want to say that the leader of this lingchu competition must be Mr. Jiang Time passed in the chatter of the public, and the unitary time soon arrived¡° Juxiange lingchu competition starts. Now let''s invite our ten lingchu who finally stand out. "¡° In the evaluation of the senior chef just now, the one who won the tenth place was... "With the announcement of the list, there was a burst of applause inside and outside the Juxian pavilion from time to time. Chapter 1094 "The sixth place winner is Yu Luo Sheng Hua." Juxian Pavilion shopkeeper read this sentence and saw Ling Yusheng walking out in women''s palace clothes. Luoyu jumped up from his chair happily, "it''s the fifth elder martial brother. He really succeeded! Ha ha, I knew that the fifth elder martial brother would be promoted. "¡° Good little five, good boy Even Mu Yan couldn''t help smiling. The fifth elder martial brother''s cooking skill is really good. It''s natural that he can be promoted. Can strange is, xiaoyaomen people here for lingyusheng promotion jubilant. Standing on the stage, he was in a trance, looking back from time to time, as if he had lost his soul. Even the appearance of Qin Miaoling and Jiang Yi, two celebrities, failed to attract his slightest attention. At this time, the shopkeeper of Juxian pavilion has read the second place of lingchu score. But his voice was stunned, and then he said with a trace of incomprehension: "the first round scores of this lingchu competition are [Xiao Yunluo], [mojue]..." under the stage, falling rain blinked, and his face was confused, "Xiao Yunluo, eh, isn''t this the pseudonym of little martial uncle? Did I hear you wrong? And why did I just hear about mojue? " Mu Yan is to suddenly stand up and stare at the stage in disbelief. It can''t be true? Xiaomo said that she would take part in the lingchu competition and help her win the first place. Should not, should not really attend? Nima, are you kidding? He is a small bean, really can move the spoon... This idea just turned, saw two figures slowly walking towards the stage. Seeing these two figures, the noisy Juxian Pavilion suddenly fell into a strange silence. However, everyone in xiaoyaomen suddenly stood up and stared at the stage, hoping to stare out their eyes. wait a minute! The man who stood on the stage and covered up his appearance, which made people not see clearly, but could not hide his elegant appearance. He was not their little martial uncle Luo Yunxiao. Who was he?! There is another one, that has a beautiful delicate face, but no expression, exudes a strong pressure of the little boy, not to mention, it is clear that Mo Jue just followed Mu Yan. Hiding in the dark after Mo Jue star wolf at the foot of a stagger, almost did not directly faint in the past. Oh, my God! That''s their supreme emperor, the leader of tangtangtangjiyu. Unexpectedly, they went to participate in the spirit kitchen competition. Who can believe it¡° Is the world crazy? Or am I crazy? Little martial uncle went to participate in the spirit kitchen competition? Fourth elder martial sister, hit me quickly and see if I''m dreaming! "¡° The most terrible thing is not... Little martial uncle and Mo Jue''s little baby go to participate in the spirit kitchen competition. Their ranking is even higher than that of the fifth younger martial brother! "¡° No, they are tied for the first place Xiaoyaomen people look at each other, a face of life fantasy¡° Is the cooking skill of little martial uncle better than that of fifth elder martial brother¡° Is the cooking skill of a five-year-old child better than that of the fifth elder martial brother? " The spirit kitchen competition officially begins. It is reasonable to say that Qin Miaoling and Jiang Yicai should attract the most attention and get the most support in this competition. But strangely, in today''s Juxian Pavilion, everyone can''t help looking in two directions. One is a delicate and beautiful little boy like a porcelain doll. One is a man who can''t see his face clearly, but has excellent temperament and elegant style. Chapter 1095 It is clear that this is the spirit kitchen competition, but everyone''s eyes are looking at the big one and small two figures, reluctant to move. They even forgot to observe how they cooked and what they cooked. When the shopkeeper finally announced that he would distribute the Lingshi to the guests, they were all in a daze. They didn''t know what night it was. The falling rain picks up a piece of luoyunxiao''s spiritual food and sends it to the mouth, rippling between the lips and teeth in the fragrant fragrance. He just looked psychedelic and said: "if the people in Juxian Pavilion knew that the spiritual food they ate was cooked by young master Yunxiao himself, I''m afraid they would all be crazy?" In the corner, the star wolf tasted the spirit food made by mojue with holy expression, and immediately burst into tears. Ah, the food you cooked by yourself is really delicious. These stupid mortals, how can they eat the food made by you! If only he could get them all. incorrect! How could they, the supreme monarch in the polar region, do such cooking. Son of a bitch, it''s Jun Muyan''s fault¡° Ladies and gentlemen, please start voting. The voting results will be automatically counted by Tin Kwong Hui When the shopkeeper spoke, a huge projection appeared behind him. It shows the name of each person in Tianguang market and the change ticket that follows. And all the guests in Juxian pavilion have been prompted to vote by Tianguang market. At this time, Mu Yan was staring at the delicious food in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t come back for a long time. Such a taste, such a breath, why is clearly not the same cooking methods, but give her a familiar feeling? Mu Yan couldn''t help looking up at the delicate and beautiful little boy. Would that be him? Impossible... Impossible? Can''t her taste buds hallucinate after her ears? Just at this time, Mu Yan''s ear sounded tianguangxu didi prompt sound: "vote countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven..." Mu Yan suddenly recovered, looked up, but found the front projection. Mo Jue and Luo Yunxiao are far ahead of each other in the number of votes, and they are almost the same. The prompt sound of tianguangxu machinery is more and more urgent. Mu Yan smiles and says her answer=== In the center of the whole Tianguang market is a core called "yunmengze". It has been a place for many years, and almost no one knows about it, and no one can enter it. But at this time, there is a white man''s figure, slowly, step by step into this one. A man has a pretty face that can turn all living beings upside down and capture the color of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. At the moment when he entered the cloud dream, the whole Tianguang market trembled. Then a dazzling red light came up in the cloud and dream. In the air, there seems to be a faint "warning... Identity detection... Matching success..." such a sound reverberates. After a long time, a mechanical stereo started, "little master, what instructions do you have?" The man''s look didn''t change at all, just said faintly: "Trace Mo Jue''s identity." As soon as the voice fell, a huge crystal ball appeared in the center of yunmengze. Crystal ball loyalty appeared a powder carved jade, but look indifferent little doll. A ray of light around the little doll kept flashing, but finally issued a harsh "didi" sound. Chapter 1096 "I''m sorry, little Lord, this person''s identity can''t be traced. Do you want to open the core permissions The man was silent for a moment and shook his head: "no need!" His face is still the same as before, and his beautiful face is calm, but his dark eyes are shining with startling light. The man turned and was about to leave, but when he reached the door of yunmengze, he suddenly stopped¡° Juxiange lingchu competition... "He said slowly in a low magnetic voice," call out the voting results. "¡° Yes, young Lord Mechanical sound reply, crystal ball on a flash of light, soon appeared a line of information. At the moment of seeing the message, the man''s pupils shrank. That calm handsome face, also after all, as if there is a flash. Mo Jue''s name is closely followed by a familiar and strange name, ye Liangchen. Mo Jue, ye Liangchen. The two names are close together, as if they should complement each other and cannot be separated=== Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° Sirius, what happened to you in Tianguang market? Why are we all expelled from the soul house as soon as we come back? " The old man was in a hurry outside the soul raising house. The wolf bowed his head and said nothing. You will never say anything about washing your hands and making soup for that hateful woman in Tianguang market. But in fact, Sirius doesn''t know what happened to you. The final result of the juxiange lingchu competition ended with a narrow victory over the guy named [luoyunxiao]. Just a mortal, even with you on an equal footing, almost won you. Star wolf was angry at that time half dead, but the gentleman just has no facial expression. After giving the prize to junmuyan, she went back to Jiyu and put herself in the house of raising souls. The cold night said anxiously, "is there something wrong with Miss Jun? How about I go to Xiuzhen mainland? " "I''ll go," she said¡° No one is allowed to go! " The star wolf sneered, "that woman is very good, but also carrying the king on the outside hook three build four.". The gentleman is by that cheap popularity...... "star wolf''s words haven''t finished, a Sen cold piercing dagger already arrived at Star wolf''s neck. The phantom looked at him coldly, "if you dare to say another bad word about Miss Jun, I''ll cut your tongue." The star wolf''s eyes are cold, "shadow, you really think I''m afraid of you! What kind of enchantment did that woman give you to keep you loyal? Are you enchanted by that woman? " The killing intention suddenly appeared on the shadow''s face. However, without waiting for her to start, the cold night had already kicked the wolf''s belly. Star wolf eat pain, even back a few steps, glare at the cold night, "cold night, what are you doing?" Cold night sneered: "you have the ability to say these words in front of you. Or do you want me to tell you what I just said? " The star wolf''s face turned white and became angry: "you --!"¡° Shut up! " A cold and deep drink came suddenly. There was a chill in the air. The people in front of the soul raising house were awed by the sight of a tall figure outside the door¡° When are you going to stay here Even Chang was startled. The eyes of the broken army slowly swept all the people on the scene, "who will disturb you again, shut up, kill! No! Pardon Chapter 1097 As soon as his voice fell, thousands of sword Qi came out of him, sweeping around like a strong wind. The star wolf and others retreated again and again, and finally took a breath. Chang Lao was treated so rudely, but he was not angry but happy. "Does your recall mean he is going to pass the customs?" The broken army lowered its eyes, held a huge knife in both hands, and said nothing. His body stood upright, like a stone carving, and then the ground was full, and all the breath was lost in the air. Broken army, one of the four imperial guards in polar region, leader of ghost killing department. It was also the sharpest and most loyal sword in the hand of emperor mingjue. Although cold night, shadow and Sirius are also the four imperial guards, they all climb up from the bottom of the polar region step by step. It was after emperor mingjue became emperor of the polar region that he followed him. Only when he broke the army, no one knew where he came from, not even Chang Lao. When di mingjue was young, one day, he suddenly appeared beside him. As one day for thousands of years, he led the most fierce ghost killing department in the polar region, only loyal to and obeyed the orders of emperor mingjue. Loyalty never changed. The appearance of the broken army represented that emperor mingjue wanted to enter the real seclusion. That is to say, you will soon be able to heal the wound and come out of the soul room? Chang''s four are pleasantly surprised. Suddenly, the whole polar region and yanghun house have a violent shock¡° What''s going on? " A powerful energy that made people tremble erupted from the soul room and swept the whole huge polar region in an instant. At this time, it is clear that it is dark, but the whole polar region is shocked. Because in the main hall of the polar region, the sky above the Lingxiao hall is as bright as day. In the dark night sky, a bright sun slowly appeared. In the scorching sun''s body side, also slowly appeared a new moon. The new moon is not perfect, nor bright, but with the sun''s rays respond to each other, mutual achievement. Slowly, little by little, until the complete integration¡° This is the end of the day Someone screamed, and then overjoyed, "this is really the end of the day, we are promoted on the king!"¡° Ha ha ha, your cultivation is already the top in Xiuxian land. Now you are promoted again. From then on, we are invincible! "¡° Long live you!! Long live polar regions Outside yanghun house, Chang and others burst into tears after being shocked. The light of yanghun house looms and disappears into nothingness. That means that yanghun house has completed its mission and cured emperor mingjue thoroughly. The small and shabby room disappeared, and was replaced by a magnificent palace, and a handsome man sitting on the bed. Everyone knelt down: "see you!" Mr. Chang raised his head with tears in his eyes and said, "my Lord, you have finally recovered." Not only has he recovered, but also his cultivation has reached a higher level. Emperor Ming Jue slowly opened his eyes, looked at his heart kneeling on the ground, and said slowly: "gather the principal of each hall in the polar region. I have something to tell you."¡° Yes, sir When all the people in the hall retreated, Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and looked at her palm slowly. He is not reconciled, can only see Mu Yan in Tianguang market. And still use that what can''t do child Mo Jue identity. He wants to go to Xiuzhen mainland, he wants to go to Muyan''s side. He wants to hear Muyan call his fiance, even his husband. Chapter 1098 He wants to hold Muyan''s body in his arms, not just like a child being held by her. He wants to wash his hands and make soup for his Yan Yan in reality, and see his Yan Yan smile like a little fox. He wanted to clean up all the white faces around Yan Yan and declare his sovereignty to the people of the world. I think of Muyan''s so-called little martial uncle, and Muyan''s "you are jealous that my little martial uncle is better looking than you.". Emperor Ming Jue''s expression changed from tenderness to gnashing her teeth¡° Jun Muyan, you wait for me! " I will soon let you know who is your husband and who is the man you should see=== Xiaoyaomen¡° ahchoo! ahchoo! Sneeze In the morning, Muyan got up on time and went to learn sword from little martial uncle. He sneezed three times in a daze. Little Phoenix worried: "pretty sister, are you sick, or have a good rest today?" Qi Huang, holding peeping spirit chess in his hand, was playing and bullying little Phoenix, while gloating and saying: "it must be bad character. Someone is swearing behind his back, ha ha ha!" With a wave, Muyan overturns Qihuang''s chessmen, but puts the little Phoenix''s chessmen one step away from the end. The little Phoenix tossed the dice in his mouth: Oh, it''s just the end. She immediately jumped and jumped happily: "ah ah, the ball won, ha ha ha, the ball won for the first time, so happy and so happy!" Seven Huang is the seven tricks of gas smoke, "Jun Mu Yan, you actually help this broken bird cheat! This game doesn''t count. Let''s do it again Mu Yan rubbed his head with a smile, and then touched the more and more solid and smooth fur of the little Phoenix. He said with a smile: "don''t bully the ball all the time. Be careful that my son comes back to settle accounts with you." The little Phoenix got the support of Muyan, and suddenly he was very proud, "that''s right. When the little brother comes back, he will support the ball. Seven... Seven Huang, you don''t want to bully me again. I''m not a bully! " Mu Yan and two bear children''s play for a while, see time is too late, leave in a hurry. As soon as Muyan left, Qihuang immediately looked at the little Phoenix with pity, "have you the courage to complain?" The little Phoenix shrank for a while, holding his head with his wings, and retreated. Qihuang approached step by step. On Yili''s coquettish face, she showed a smile, "you are very proud of your support?"¡° Wuwuwu, the ball is wrong. The ball can''t dare any more. Lord Qihuang, spare your life! " Wuwuwu, little brother, fat bunny, why don''t you come back? If you don''t come back, the ball will be bullied to death by bad Qihuang Mu Yan at this time is deep in the abyss of the sword light and sword shadow, so she can''t hear the cry of little Phoenix. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always thinks that today''s little martial uncle trained her very hard. In the past, Luo Yunxiao usually gave her a set of sword techniques or sword formation. Let her feel for it, and occasionally give her some tips. But today, it is Luo Yunxiao and her real fight. What strength is Luo Yunxiao? Even now, the strength of Mu Yan is advancing by leaps and bounds. Under Luo Yunxiao''s hand, he can''t even make it through ten moves. What if I can''t make it? After being knocked down, get up and come back again, there is no time to breathe. Two hours down, Mu Yan only feel that he took off a layer of skin. Chapter 1099 She seriously suspected that it was yesterday that she encouraged my little martial uncle to participate in the lingchu competition. As a result, the little martial uncle lost to the little doll mojue. So I was not angry in my heart and took it out on her. You know, my little martial uncle''s careful eyes must be rewarded. She has seen it for a long time. Mu Yan in the heart of abdominal Fei, but suddenly in front of a ring. She was stunned. It was obviously a storage ring. What did little martial uncle give her¡° There are three sets of sword techniques, six items of talisman template, and the bloody sword array Luo Yun''s clear voice suddenly calls back Mu Yan''s thoughts¡° Little martial uncle, what are you doing with these? " Muyan thought in horror: is it difficult for little martial uncle to increase her training? Don''t be kidding! She''s in deep water right now, okay? More training, she can die! Luo Yunxiao turned to look at her, elegant meaningful eyebrows without any fluctuations, "in a moment I''ll leave xiaoyaomen, these you later learn." Mu Yan a Zheng, how also didn''t expect, hear of can be this sentence¡° Little martial uncle, are you going Just now, she was still cursing Luo Yunxiao in her heart. At this time, I suddenly heard that she was going to leave, but I was a little disappointed. In the past half a month, she has been used to the life of getting up early and returning late, and her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds during this period. Little martial uncle is not easy to get along with, but mu Yan can feel that he really wants to teach himself. In Mu Yan''s heart, he has regarded the little martial uncle as an elder like Shi Qing, a relative like Yun Ruohan. Luo Yunxiao did not answer her, nodded and turned away. But it is not to the direction of xiaoyaomen, but directly into the barren Tianxuan mountains. Mu Yan looks at his back and takes out the demon Qin to play it. It''s a farewell to my martial uncle. In the Tianxuan mountains, Luo Yunxiao stands in the mountains, looking at the girl playing the piano alone through the shadows of the trees for a long time. In his ear, he was crying, "master, why do we have to go? I haven''t got a pretty face yet! I haven''t slept with Meiyan yet! I haven''t taken advantage of meiyanyan yet! Why did we leave? " Luo Yunxiao looked at him coldly. The kiss was silent. After a while, he continued: "Oh, I almost forget, master, you haven''t been to meiyanyan, you haven''t slept with meiyanyan, you haven''t taken advantage of meiyanyan... You know your sad mood, you won''t expose your scar again..." Paji -! He was thrown to the ground and crushed with one foot. When he finally recovered, he found that his master had gone far away¡° Ah... Master, wait for me! "¡° Master, I tell you, you are so cold, so bad tempered, you will lose your beauty, and you will lose me Luo Yunxiao''s steps slightly pause, looking at the sky in the distance, and his mouth has a radian of irony and silence. What never belongs to him, how to lose? At the end of the day, nothing really belongs to him. Never... Never=== Mu Yan turns his head and tells everyone about Luo Yunxiao''s departure. As a result, Shi Qing yawned, "Oh, Yunxiao has gone! Just go. It''s strange that he doesn''t go all the time! Oh, my dear Yan Yan, when can I give you some more crystal stones to drink? " Chapter 1100 Cloud if cold Yi a, "ah? If you don''t tell me, I didn''t find out. My little martial uncle stayed in the school for more than half a month to leave this time! " Luoyu said with a smile: "it must be because of the sixth elder martial sister that the younger martial uncle has been in the school for so long! The younger martial uncle is different to the sixth elder martial sister. " Leng Yumo jumped up and down excitedly, "hahaha, I''m not here, and I''ll be free again! Younger martial sister, I tell you, you don''t know that younger martial uncle is in the school. How tired I am to carry it every day! Ha ha ha, I am free at last Ling Yusheng was also in high spirits. "Oh, as soon as my martial uncle left, I was the first beauty of Xiaoyao. Younger martial sister, tomorrow we will go to the market to buy Rouge powder. Little martial uncle is here. No matter how I dress up, I can''t compare with him. I''ve been dejected for a long time, and I don''t even have the heart to make up. " Mu Yan: "I feel sad for my little martial uncle to leave. She is the only one! What''s the matter with this cheap friendship! Fall Although Luo Yunxiao has gone, Muyan has formed a habit of practicing sword every day and hasn''t left for a day. She clearly knew that in order to get a foothold in Xiuzhen world and find Xiaobao and dimingjue, she needed enough strength. However, what worries her is that her strength has been improving. But her cultivation has stagnated and stayed in the early stage of creating a valley. Even the cultivation of falling rain rose to the third level of Bigu a few days ago. But she is the only one who seems to be stuck in the early stage of Pigu. Shi Qing and Yun Ruohan also helped her see it, but they couldn''t see any clue. However, after listening to her doubts, Qihuang immediately laughed and said, "you are a poor woman, and you still argue with me."¡° Don''t you know that you are the perfect forging body and the perfect Valley? Since it is a perfect Valley, it will not be divided into one to nine stages, but only two stages. "¡° Either it''s the worst beginning of the valley, or it''s to go further and become a great fullness of the valley, ready to become a elixir. "¡° They are all ordinary people. How can they possibly know why? "You ask them When Qihuang said these words, he was very comfortable. Especially after seeing Mu Yan''s surprised expression, he was even more complacent. Hum, this gentleman admires Yan. Every day, elder martial brother, former elder martial brother and later younger martial uncle, former younger martial uncle and later younger martial uncle. As a result, when something big happened, I didn''t ask for help. However, Muyan didn''t pay attention to seven small Huang''s detse, but said thoughtfully: "so, the so-called perfect forging, perfect Valley, and even the perfect elixir that may be behind, is a step of heaven, a step of hell."¡° If I can''t cross the barriers and achieve Bigu''s great success, my strength can only stay at the beginning of Bigu. It''s impossible for me to make great progress? " Qihuang was more and more schadenfreude: "yes, many people who are perfect in the Valley may not be able to cross that barrier in their whole life. In the end, they will end up worse than ordinary people who are in the valley. Don''t end up like that, Jun Muyan!" Mu Yan took a cool look at the young man, "my strength can''t go up, do you think I can find the material to repair the demon Qin? If I can''t repair the heavenly magic organ, Qihuang, you can stay in this space all your life! " Qihuang''s smile suddenly froze, and then had to admit indignantly. His whole life of honor and disgrace, success or failure, and even freedom of life, were bound up with this hateful woman. Chapter 1101 Muyan no longer cares about him, but turns out the talisman that little martial uncle left her. She has basically learned the painting method of Sanpin talisman. So the little martial uncle left her more than four talismans. In theory, more than four talismans are used by practitioners who are above the golden elixir period. Therefore, of course, the probability of success of the four grade talisman is far lower than that of the three grade talisman. Similarly, the price of the four grade talisman is more than 100 times that of the three grade talisman. A piece of trippin talisman, the best can sell 1000 inferior crystal stones, a piece of middle grade crystal stone. But a four grade talisman, the worst can sell five pieces of middle grade crystal, the best is to sell 100 pieces of middle grade crystal. However, Rao is like this. In the whole Tianguang ruins, it is difficult to find a single talisman. Mu Yan closed his eyes, and his mental power was working. The cinnabar pen in his hand fell down slowly. Clear runes appear on the rune paper one by one. The demon Qin placed on one side also gently stirred, and an invisible pure energy poured into the rune pattern. With more and more Rune patterns, the energy on the rune paper is more and more full, and the piano sound is more and more loud. All of a sudden, the flame rose and the rune paper burned. Mu Yan sighed softly and put down his pen. Qihuang sneered: "as you have said, the assistant of the master of divine music can only be activated at level 4. Now, although you have drawn the trippin talisman with the combination of Qin and Lingli, it is only with the help of and transformation of Yunsheng Jiehai skill, which is not a real talisman at all. "¡° As for the talisman on Xiuzhen continent, Chi, is it also a talisman? In my eyes, those are not as good as waste products. " Muyan took the demon Qin and played it gently. The music is intermittently, weeping and stirring. With the sound of Qin, the soul of Mu Yan seems to be floating outside. But these days of pent up emotion, but suddenly burst out. Where is Xiaobao? Is he really safe? From Xiaobao''s birth to now, he has never left his side for so long? Will Xiaobao be alone in the dead of night? Will you miss your mother? How she hopes to become stronger and find Xiaobao soon. But, Xiaobao, where on earth are you? Gradually, a round of silver moon appeared behind Mu Yan, and it seemed that there was a colorful light shining from the distance. There was a gust of wind in the space and the earth was shaking. Qihuang was startled, and his eyes were deep. He looked at the girl who was playing with her eyes closed in disbelief. Is she going to be promoted? How is that possible? It''s only a little more than a year since she got Tianmo Qin. It''s more than a year. Even the most amazing master of shenyuefu takes at least two years to be promoted to the third level of shenyueshi. But now, in less than two years, she is going to be promoted to the fourth level? Jun Muyan, what kind of monster are you? And what''s that colorful light? It''s like from the distant sky, echoing the admiration. Qi Huang looked at Mu Yan for a long time. It was not until he realized that the energy of the promotion of the divine musician was going to break through the space of the demon Qin that he suddenly regained his consciousness. With one hand, a huge barrier envelops the space. If Mu Yan was awake at this time, he would be shocked that the power of Qi Huang had improved to such a level in a short time. And the space of Tianmo Qin is becoming more and more stable day by day. Qihuang closed his eyes and looked at himself, crystal clear and slender, without a transparent hand. Chapter 1102 Murmured in a low voice: "the faster you are promoted, the stronger your strength will be... This is something to be happy about... Isn''t it?" Yes, this is the best direction, the best result. Qihuang slowly closed his eyes and covered all the light at the bottom of his eyes=== Canglanjie, Danyang mountains. It''s in the dead of night when everyone is still. But all of a sudden, the earth is shaking, and the night is like day. A dazzling light came from the depths of the mountains¡° What happened? "¡° hear nothing of? Why does the Earth Dragon suddenly turn over? Is there a big disaster to happen? "¡° Did you see the sun and moon at the end of the mountain just now¡° Are you kidding? Today is cloudy, with thick clouds and no stars or moon. Besides, how can there be both the moon and the sun at night? "¡° Am I really wrong? " After a small shock, the Danyang mountains returned to calm. Awakened by the crowd also slowly dispersed, just strange, people only as a small earthworm turned over, who did not care. However, no one found out, just in a moment. The aura of the whole Danyang mountains has been absorbed completely. The spirit beasts in the mountains rioted violently. It was only very soon that the aura was replenished from all directions, which calmed down the rebellion between the spirit beast and the mutant spirit plant. Not far from the Danyang mountains, dozens of shadows fell outside a border¡° Just now, I really feel that the boundary of the secret place is loose. "¡° Is someone in the secret¡° How is that possible? The boundary of this secret place can only be opened by using a unique array plate. Our elders work together and spend most of their spiritual power. Who can enter it? "¡° What''s more, this secret place has existed for thousands of years, and there has never been any accident. "¡° Anyway, I''ll go in and have a look. What''s hidden in this secret place is the supreme treasure of our sect. If it''s lost or damaged, no one can afford it. " Dozens of people in the secret territory for a while, finally figure one by one into the border=== In the space, Mu Yan opened her eyes slowly, and plucked the strings in a daze. A shallow smile suddenly appeared on his face. This time, it was a great surprise that he broke through the fourth level of the divine musician without knowing it. However, the higher the skill level of the master, the more difficult it is to master. It will take a long time for her to master her new skills or upgrade her original skills to level 4. Muyan sorted out the existing skills of the divine musician. The skills of divine musicians are mainly divided into four categories: medicine, martial arts, Dan and music. Among them, the skills that belong to medicine include: dispelling evil spirits and assisting cultivation¡¾ Benevolence skill of saints: give the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of oneself to the dying¡¾ Echo: through the sound of music, the mysterious Qi or spiritual power in the human body can be restored in a short time. After upgrading to level 4, it can assist 100 people at the same time The skills of [Wu] include: [Qin Yinhua blade]: attack with sword blades of notes. When you reach level 4, you can emit nearly 100 sound blades at the same time¡¾ Qijue sword spirit]: melee attack skill. Tianmoqin incarnates into colorful magic sword. If the seven swords are combined, it is Qijue sword¡¾ Draw a dungeon]: control skill, the enemy can''t move in a small area¡¾ Holy hand weaves heaven]: defense skill, weaves the protective cover with notes. After being upgraded to level 3, the protective cover weaved by holy hand weaves heaven has rebound damage. Chapter 1103 [startle the goose on the feather]: it is an auxiliary combat skill, which can greatly improve your own combat effectiveness and reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness. The duration depends on the spiritual power of Moyan Skills belonging to Dan include: Yang Chun Bai Xue: assist in refining Xuan Yao¡¾ Yunsheng Jiehai: assist in refining pills The skills that belong to music include: thriving: giving life to a dead object, enabling a weak life to thrive. After upgrading to level 3, there is a derivative skill [Wanzhi Tongming]. With this skill, all the information of lingcao will enter her mind through the intertwined sound waves¡¾ Control insects for your own use. But so far it can only manipulate the lowest insects¡¾ Floating life like a dream: weaving dreams with music. There are dreams, and there are nightmares¡¾ Star State]: the initial effect is similar to floating life like a dream. It can make people indulge in dreams, cure diseases and hurt people. However, after level 3, the "star field" is incomparable and the biggest card of Moyan today Mu Yan slightly fixed her eyes. As Qihuang said, after the master''s skill was upgraded to level 4, she really mastered a new skill. This skill is classified as "Dan" among the four skills of divine musicians, but it is not used for alchemy. It''s used for symbols. Mu Yan''s eyes are bright, and he will try to pick up the cinnabar paper. At this time, the sleeping little Phoenix jumped up and yelled: "little brother, little brother!" Mu Yan heard her shouting Xiaobao, where can she care about what symbols, what match. Throw away pen to rush to small Phoenix in front of, "ball ball, small treasure how?" Little Phoenix opened her big red eyes and was stunned for a long time. Then she cried and laughed and said, "beautiful sister, I see my little brother. I finally see my little brother again. He''s with fat bunny. Fat Bunny is sleeping in his brother''s arms! Wu Wu Wu, the ball miss little brother very much, the ball also wants to sleep in little brother''s arms Muyan quickly interrupted, "where is Xiaobao? How is he now? " Little Phoenix blinked his eyes, then continued: "little brother is OK, because little brother suddenly broke through and promoted, so the ball can see him... Beautiful sister, little brother has become so strong now! You see, the ball''s body is more and more beautiful now, and the fire is becoming more and more powerful... "With that, the little Phoenix excitedly spurts out a fire. Originally, the fire of the little Phoenix was just like the candle light, only warm, without a little lethality. But this time, the fire burned a large area of grass. The small Phoenix gets se of turn a circle, "pretty elder sister, the ball is fierce?" It''s just that it was slapped into the burnt earth pit before it turned twice. Qihuang gnashed his teeth and said, "dead bird, who let you destroy your space." This is the space of the demon organ. Qihuang is the spirit of Tianmo Qin. So this space is his¡° Sobbing, sobbing, little Phoenix rushed into Mu Yan''s arms and asked for the comfort of her beautiful sister. Muyan just waved the demon Qin to his side and pressed his hands on the string. Let seven Huang complexion a stiff, indignant no longer dare to come forward. Mu Yan but where still tube this bear child tool spirit, nervously ask small Phoenix, "that is to say, small treasure is all right now?"¡° Little brother is very good now... Well... Not good either! " Chapter 1104 "Little brother is very good now... Well... Not good either!" The little phoenix nest in Muyan''s arms, nodded and shook his head, "the ball seems to feel that someone is close to the little brother, and the smell of those people is stinky... But the little brother hid and didn''t let them find it... Hee hee hee, the little brother is the smartest and the most powerful, and those stinky villains can''t be found!" Mu Yan looks a Lin, a heart seems to be pulled tight by what. Someone wants to be bad for his little treasure. Although Xiaobao is hiding, what if he is found¡° Ball ball, what''s around Xiaobao Little Phoenix tilted his head and blinked his big eyes. After thinking hard for a long time, he was a little uncertain and said: "the ball, the ball seems to see a kind of red flower. If it''s big, it''s beautiful! Bunny is still eating flowers. Qiuqiu thinks those flowers are very dangerous, but Bunny is delicious! "¡° Pretty sister, do you think these flowers are really so delicious? " Small Phoenix sucked saliva, "if delicious, the ball also want to eat." Mu Yan touched the head of small Phoenix, "can ball describe the appearance of flower to elder sister?"? My sister wants to find Xiao Bao. " She wanted to see her baby and miss her like crazy. Xiaobao is so big that she has never been separated from Xiaobao for so long. Muyan took out a pen and paper, in the description of little Phoenix love, a little bit to draw the appearance of flowers. The sea of red flowers in the mouth of little Phoenix is really strange. This kind of flower has only stem, no branches and leaves, and there are silver lines on the petals and stem. Muyan had never heard of it before The next day, Leng Yumo got up early in the morning and was ready to go to Houshan to bully birds and animals. Just went to the hospital, but saw a person sitting in the gray morning fog¡° Third Elder martial brother, early in the morning, you are in the ghost painting again... Ah, younger martial sister, how can it be you? " When he saw the comer clearly, Leng Yumo suddenly changed color, where he had just teased Chu Mo Li''s carelessness on his face, and rushed past with an arrow step¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so haggard? " Muyan opened his mouth, "I didn''t..." just before she finished her words, Leng Yumo had a lion roar, "a group of heartless bastards, what else do you want to sleep, all give me up. We only know how to eat and sleep. Our younger martial sister makes you tired and sick. " Muyan: "I''m ok. I''m blocked by this flat roar. A moment later, the whole Xiaoyao gate was full of chickens and dogs, and all the people gathered in front of Muyan. Shi Qing even wore only one shoe and jumped up and down around Mu Yan, "Yan Yan, my dear disciple, what''s the matter with you? Are you too tired recently? Or sad that your little martial uncle left? Or master will call your little martial uncle back. " Ling Yusheng frowned and said, "I must be tired of painting all day. I''ll just say that little younger martial sister, a little girl, is so weak that she can''t do the rough work of drawing every day. You see, I''m tired and sick, right¡° Younger martial sister, if you have too much difficulty in drawing, don''t draw in the future. We''ve earned enough crystal stones now. "¡° Little... Little younger martial sister, no... no, I''ll go hunting for you... "Yun Ruohan said," don''t make any noise, little younger martial sister. Let her lie down and have a good rest first. " Chapter 1105 "Yes, younger martial sister, don''t do anything next. We''ll take care of everything."¡° Stop! " Mu Yan finally couldn''t bear it and yelled, "can you listen to me! I''m fine, just because I spent a whole night in Tianguang market last night, and the consumption of Yuanshen was a little excessive. " With that, he didn''t wait to talk about her brother. She quickly took out a picture. "Have you ever seen this kind of flower?" Six heads together, left and right¡° What a strange flower, it has no leaves. "¡° And the silver lines look weird. "¡° Younger martial sister, do you like flowers? I''ll go back to the mountains and pick it for you! " Mu Yan saw that they didn''t know each other and sighed dejectedly. In fact, she didn''t have much hope. Last night, she had made a big circle in Tianguang market. He even contacted the manager of the Yin family and asked if master Yin Xiu had ever seen this kind of flower. But Yin Xiu, after all, was a tool refiner. He never studied Lingzhi lingcao, so he gave her a regretful reply¡° This is the red lotus in the snow An old voice suddenly rang out. Mu Yan suddenly raised his head, eyes burning to see his master Shi Qing, "master, do you know this flower?" However, Shi Qing''s face did not have his usual playful face, but he said: "Yan Yan, my dear student, do you want this kind of flower? This kind of flower is unlucky. It''s better not to touch it. " Bad luck? Don''t touch? Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, that small treasure can have danger beside these flowers? However, she soon thought of the little Phoenix, said the fat rabbit is very happy to eat these flowers. That means that these flowers are not only not dangerous for fat rabbits, but also supplements. And fat rabbit will never let Xiaobao be in danger. Thinking of this, Mu Yan was relieved¡° Master, I''m not looking for these flowers, but for someone. He is very close to these flowers, this person... "She pauses, her voice is slightly hoarse," this person is very important to me, I must find him. " Mu Yan''s eyes were fixed on Shi Qing. "Master, please tell me where I can find the red lotus in the snow area?" Other people in xiaoyaomen even said, "master, just tell the younger martial sister!"¡° Yes, even if the snow covered red lotus is dangerous, let''s help younger martial sister to find it together. " Shi Qing grabs her hair, frowns and leaves without saying a word. After half an hour, he came back slowly, took out a piece of kraft paper and spread it out in front of Muyan. Mu Yan took a look at it, and suddenly he couldn''t figure it out. It''s actually the enrollment announcement of the four colleges. In Xiuzhen mainland, there are many schools of different sizes, just like schools. However, most colleges charge tuition fees and recruit some non gifted students for profit. But in Xiuzhen, there are four colleges. It is the place where all the practitioners and even the elites of a big school flock to. The four colleges are: Longteng, Fengtian, Xingchen and Lingwu. The students who enter these colleges are not only the students who are not well-known, but also the elites of various schools. But all these students are gifted. In general, the college only has four years of overseas students. After four years, the graduates from these four colleges will return to their original families. But he can call himself a student of the fourth college. Chapter 1106 The status and status of almost every one of these monks have gone up. The four colleges recruit students every four years. However, the people of xiaoyaomen never felt that these had anything to do with themselves. Even if they fail to pass the final assessment, they still need to pay a large amount of spar. And the people of xiaoyaomen are poor and afraid. Even if there are crystal stones now, they have never thought of spending crystal stones in such places¡° Master, what do you think of the announcement of the four colleges for us? "¡° Is it difficult for us to take part in the examination? Don''t be kidding. If you want to take part in an examination, you need a piece of middle quality crystal. The four colleges are just robbing! "¡° Yes, yes, with that crystal stone, why don''t I go to Juxian pavilion to eat and drink? " Shi Qing looked up at Mu Yan, "if you want to find Xueyu Honglian, go to this college to try, maybe there will be a chance." Muyan Meifeng jumps, his sight moves down, and falls on the position Shiqing points to - Xingchen college. Star College, which is located in the center of canglan, ranks third among the four colleges. With Danyang mountains in the north and Alsophila spinulosa sea in the west, it is the oldest college in Xiuzhen continent. Mu Yan took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go to star college." Don''t say just apply for a college, as long as you can find her Xiaobao, even if it is a sea of blood, she will break into it¡° Since the sixth elder martial sister is going to the college, so am I! " The rain immediately said. Others echoed, "we go to college, too."¡° Yes, the younger martial sister is so beautiful. What if she goes to the college and is bullied? We are going to protect the younger martial sister. "¡° Poof... Younger martial sister is bullied. It''s good enough that she doesn''t bully people. " Shi Qing touched his beard and said with a laugh: "OK, OK, you all go, and all go to apply for the star college. But if anyone can''t pass the exam, don''t go out and say it''s my xiaoyaomen. It''s a shame. " Cloud if cold one Zheng, "master, you don''t go with us?"¡° Yes, master! Anyway, there is no one in the Xiaoyao gate. Master, you can go to the star academy with us. Now we have crystal stone again. We can rent a big yard. " Shi Qing was disgusted. "I live here well. I have wine and meat to eat. I''ll go to that college with you. You''re stupid to be an old man! Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll¡° But master, you''re going to stay in the sect by yourself. "¡° What''s wrong with one person? I''m still at ease with an old man. " Yun Ruohan said, "younger martial brother, please accompany me to star college. I''ll stay with my master."¡° With what? " Shi Qing, with a look of disgust, said, "either all go, or all stay. If any of you dare to stay secretly, don''t blame Shifu for driving you out of the school. Tomorrow morning, all set out for me, do you hear me Then he turned and left. Muyan looked at his back and bowed deeply, "thank you, master!"¡° Hehe, thank you! When you become famous in the Star College and find the person you want to find, come back to thank you as a teacher! " Late at night, Muyan lay in bed, but some difficult to sleep. She always felt that there were countless secrets hidden in this seemingly destitute and carefree door. When master talked about the red lotus in the snow area, his complicated eyes made them all go to the star academy. Chapter 1107 The curse on the fifth elder martial brother. As well as several Division brothers that powerful fighting power, but in Xiuzhen continent unknown. And he was sought after by the whole Xiuzhen mainland, but no one knew that he belonged to xiaoyaomen''s little martial uncle. Everything indicates that they are carrying an extraordinary past. But no matter what kind of past these people have, their concern for her is real and earnest. In Mu Yan''s heart, these people have become the relatives she wants to protect and care about¡° Master, are you sure we can catch xiaoyaomen tonight? Won''t we let those... Those portraits spread? "¡° Bullshit, today I''m bringing all the experts of Bigu period, just xiaoyaomen, and that slut. Look, I don''t peel their skin! " Mu Yan suddenly sat up from the bed, eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of his mouth with a touch of cold and bloodthirsty radian. She was worried that the master wanted to stay at the Xiaoyao gate alone and not be taken care of. As a result, someone came to the gate without eyes. That''s great. That''s great. Since master is determined to stay at xiaoyaomen and Tianxuan mountain. Then she would like to find more people, or even a whole family to accompany Shifu=== The night is dark and the wind is high. Xiaoyaomen group of seven people walk quietly in the mountains of Tianxuan mountain. Qin Jiu''s hand is carrying Xu Qing with a black nose and swollen face. Because he walked in a big way, he often accidentally hit Xu Qing''s head on the rock. The pain of Xu Qing from time to time issued a painful howl¡° Younger martial sister, are you sure we want to return to the same theory? " Yun Ruohan was also worried. "Guiyizong has always been used to being overbearing. I''m afraid it won''t listen to us. Instead, it will blame us for losing their face." Muyan said with a light smile: "just now I have asked elder Xu. He told me very warmly that most of the elite disciples of guiyizong have left for Lingwu College of the four colleges to take part in the enrollment examination." Xu Qing shivered and clenched her teeth: are you asking? Obviously, he was tortured to death! This damned woman! Why did he hire ten experts in the period of Bigu, but he still failed in the group of xiaoyaomen. As soon as Xu Qing thought of her present situation, it was her own fault, and her intestines were blue¡° As for the leader and elder of guiyizong, there are only three high-level monks in Jindan period, but now one of them is traveling, and the other two are closed. "¡° The remaining one with the highest accomplishments is only the Ninth level of the valley. " Yun Ruohan''s back is slightly stiff. "Little younger martial sister, what are you doing when you ask these questions?" Mu Yan gently laughed. Even in this dark night, the girl''s smile also appears so clear, so beautiful, just like the bright flowers under the dawn¡° The elder martial brother has also said that guiyizong will not listen to our complaints. Since they don''t listen, they will naturally be hit. " Cloud if cold suddenly stare big eyes, "you want to start to return to one?" Even bold as Leng Yumo was startled, "little younger martial sister, are you kidding? There are only seven of us¡° Seven people, enough! " Mu Yan said with a smile, "tomorrow we are going to leave for canglan world. Isn''t it too lonely for master to stay at Xiaoyao gate alone?" Chapter 1108 "What''s more, this Guiyi sect has always been domineering. As soon as we leave, what if they bully Shifu?" As soon as the words came out, Yun Ruohan and others immediately nodded. Despite Shi Qing''s usual idleness and the appearance of an old urchin, his accomplishments are also unfathomable. But he has some very strange, sad persistence. For example, the first leader of guiyizong once helped xiaoyaomen. Therefore, even though guiyizong has been squeezing xiaoyaomen and collecting asylum fees, he has never resisted. If they left, Shifu''s temper might be bullied by those bastards who belong to the same clan. What''s more, they all left, leaving Shifu alone. Shifu didn''t say it, but he must feel lonely, right? Mu Yan raised his lips and said slowly: "so, before we leave, we should fight guiyizong. We are afraid and obedient."¡° By the way, let them go to chenghundingsheng in front of our master every day, serve tea and water, and have fun. "¡° Poof Falling rain couldn''t help laughing, "younger martial sister, aren''t you really dreaming? The people who belong to the same clan are crazy, and they will agree to our request. " Xu Qing even said in a loud voice: "Jun Muyan, don''t dream. Even if there is no elder of Jindan period, there are hundreds of disciples. Half of them have reached the cultivation of Bigu. If you want to return to Yizong at night, you''ll be broken to pieces!" Mu Yan turned around and looked at Xu Qing with a smile. "I don''t know if I have a dream after a while." The night is as cool as water, and the new moon is like a hook. The melodious sound of zither lingers around guiyizong. On the high plaque of zongmen, a girl dressed in a white dress plays the piano with both hands and sits in the air. The breeze blows her clothes, and the bright and light moonlight falls on her face. I''m not the same as you. This is the most beautiful moonlight, the most melodious tune, the most moving scenery. But in the eyes of all the people in Guiyi sect, it was a scene that made all of them shiver. The light of the sword roars and the shadow of the sword flies. When all the disciples of guiyizong were beaten down, the figure of Wudao returned to its original position¡° It''s refreshing. It''s so refreshing! " Leng Yumo spat out the blood foam in his mouth and laughed happily. "I''ve never had such a good fight before."¡° Younger martial sister, what music did you play just now? Why do I feel that my accomplishments have soared after listening to it? "¡° Yes, sixth elder martial sister, my puppet is also very good! " Xiaoyaomen "five pioneers" face, all showed a hearty smile. Even Yun Ruohan, the most stable elder master, excitedly runs the spiritual power in his body. But the music stopped, just that kind of magnificent, comprehensive feeling disappeared without a trace. How can there be such magic music in the world? Actually can let a person''s strength, along with the musical instrument unceasingly enhances. Muyan gently a depth, from the guiyizong high plaque jump down. At the same time, the plaque fell, fell to the ground and broke into two pieces. Mu Yan said with a smile, "as I said, I''m a music doctor. I''m good at treating diseases with music, fighting with music and assisting with music. " Qin Jiu patted his chest vigorously. "Little, little younger martial sister, li... Fierce. In the future, you just need to play the piano, fight... Give us the fight!" Chapter 1109 The needle and thread in Ling Yusheng''s hand turned around and disappeared. He stroked his cloud temples and said with a smile: "although I don''t like rough fighting and killing, it would be nice if it was as smooth as this time every time!"¡° Yeah, yeah! Elder martial sister Liu, you only need to play the piano in the back. It''s enough for us to do the rough work of fighting. Hey, hey, hey Mu Yan brushed the hair that had been sealed and blown away, and then said slowly: "good! Thank you for your care. " Yun Ruohan coughed softly, "but little younger martial sister, let''s just put it together. How can we let them obey and serve the master?" As soon as he asked this, Mu Yan looked crooked and cunning. He looked at the only Chu Mo Li who didn''t take part in the battle. "Five elder martial brother, what do you say?" Chu Mo leaves to smile slightly, don''t speak. The others were laughing¡° Elder martial brother, it''s very pure and kind of you to ask¡° How to make them obedient, isn''t it easy? "¡° Of course, it''s the old way... "Strip off their clothes..." "straighten their posture..." "put their best image on the paper..." "younger martial sister, do you think so?" Mu Yan nodded with a smile, "there are too many people this time, so we won''t draw a single portrait. According to the different branches of the same family, draw a few collective portraits. Elder martial brother five, I''m going to trouble you again. " Chu from the end of a modest and gentle face, smile affectionate, "no trouble, willing to." Yun Ruohan turns to cover his face. Why does he always feel that his teachers are bad and oily. Now it''s even worse to be led by the younger martial sister In the moonlight, Xu Qing looks at the naked brothers and grandchildren who are painting with graceful posture. I don''t know whether to be lucky or to die. What I want to die is that junmuyan, the bold female devil, actually overturned the whole Guiyi sect. Only seven, seven! Even overturned the whole Guiyi sect. Who can believe it! Fortunately, he and his apprentices are not the only ones who are left with humiliating evidence and threatened. Inexplicably feel some happy how to break? Muyan walks slowly to the elders of guiyizong who are painting "collective portrait". Because these people didn''t completely offend the xiaoyaomen like Xu Qing, when they painted for the disciples and elders of guiyizong, Muyan left some shame cloth for them. Not much. Basically, it''s a thin and translucent gauze garment. Or it''s a belly pocket that can wrap around the key parts. The postures are "drunken Princess" and "bow and shoot". Unlike Xu Qing, they are "you Nong, I Nong", "jade arm light pillow", "body entanglement". However, the elders of Guiyi sect are obviously ungrateful. That pair of eyes that stare at Mu Yan, wish to be able to spurt out fire¡° Who on earth are you? " Mu Yan smile, "Xiaoyao gate, you mu Yan, these years, thank you for the care of our school, tonight a small gift, no respect." In recent years, although he was sheltered by elder Feng, he was often shut up. From Yun Ruohan''s mouth, we know that xiaoyaomen have been exploited more or less by guiyizong. It''s only because there''s too little oil and water and we can''t look at the same family, that we can always get away with it. As for the other small sects in the Tianxuan mountains, there are countless people who have been classified as one sect. Chapter 1110 Shifu did not care because he had received the favor of the first generation leader of guiyizong. Master brother is generous and tolerant, so they are allowed to bully him. But her admiration for beauty is never a character to swallow. People respect me, I respect people. If you step on my head, even if you don''t cut down the roots, you will surely pay me back a hundred times¡° Xiaoyaomen, Jun Muyan... "Suddenly an elder exclaimed," are you the one who will spit blood in Wufeng square? " Some of the disciples of guiyizong next to him were terrified and roared, "ah, it''s Jun Muyan, it''s that female devil head Jun Muyan!"¡° What kind of woman is the devil''s head¡° You haven''t even heard of this? This female Devil King Mu Yan appears out of thin air in Min green world. As soon as the servant appears, she destroys Ning family, the first family in Min green world. Later, I went to Wufeng square to participate in the selection of the sect, and even killed a lot in the examination, which scared the disciples out of their wits. Even the elder Qian of lihuozong was killed by her beloved nephew, and he was also vomited blood... "" I heard that last time in the market, someone provoked the female devil, and she killed again. The market was full of blood, corpses everywhere, and hundreds of naked heads rolled! "¡° It''s not the Naning family. There are hundreds of people in the family and a brothel called tianxianglou. They are all killed by the female devil. "¡° I... I''ve also heard that I''d rather provoke the elder of huozong than the female devil head of Jun Muyan! "¡° Is elder Xu crazy? To provoke this evil spirit¡° Wuwuwuwu... Is it the day when I return to the same clan to destroy the family? "¡° Female devil head... No, no, no, we are wrong. Please let us go! We no longer dare to exploit other sects or bully the weak. " Elder Xu''s face was even more muddled, and then panic and despair. The female devil king admires Yan, this woman unexpectedly has such fierce reputation? Why is he so ignorant that he has never heard of it before, and now he is in such a terrible disaster. At the thought that he was about to be broken into thousands of pieces, and even involved in the whole family. Xu Qing, who has always been extremely tough, never begged for mercy even though he was painted with a fruit portrait, could not help crying and knelt down with a puff¡° Female devil... No, Jun... Miss Jun, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. Don''t blame my school. I, I''m willing to kowtow to the great Xia of xiaoyaomen... "Xu Qing knelt down in front of Yun Ruohan and others, imploring bitterly," great Xia Yun, I really know I''m wrong, please let the female devil head... No, no, no, let Miss Jun forgive me and return to one family! " Muyan: "I believe in your evil! When on earth did she let the bazaar run into blood and corpses everywhere? When on earth did she destroy the whole Ning family and kill a brothel? Who the hell killed her in the examination? Don''t take you to slander people''s reputation! But the people of xiaoyaomen had already laughed and passed away, but in order not to be seen by the people who belong to the same clan, they were all carrying them one by one. In the face of Xu Qing''s bitter pleading, Yun Ruohan coughed softly and said, "little younger martial sister, how can you be so cruel as you said? Get up first!" Chapter 1111 Who knows that the more Yun Ruohan says this, the more scared the people who belong to Yizong are. They all feel that they are going to see the king of hell. Mu Yan took a deep breath and was about to speak. The elder of guiyizong, who was just very tough, said in a shaking voice: "Jun... Miss Jun, I admit that guiyizong used to suppress xiaoyaomen, but elder Feng of our sect still protected xiaoyaomen. For the sake of... For the sake of elder Feng, I''d like to ask Miss Jun to let me live in the same family. " Muyan: "what the hell do you want me to say? Do you want me to talk well! Mu Yan took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. A gloomy smile appeared on his face. "If you want me to return to one family, you can make a living, but you have to promise me a condition." Ma Dan, don''t you call me female devil, don''t you let me talk well? I''ll show you the devil''s head=== On weekdays, Shi Qing always sleeps until the third hour of the day. In particular, if you drink wine the night before, you often have a hangover. But as soon as he thought that today was the day for his disciples to leave, Shi Qing opened her eyes at dawn. Looking at the old and dusty roof, Shi Qing was in a trance and distant. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. Can those children really leave xiaoyaomen? Can they really show up in front of everyone? But if we don''t let them leave, do we want to trap those fresh lives in the Xiaoyao gate forever? Moreover, he always felt that... At the moment of meeting Muyan, he felt that this young girl might bring them a turn for the better. Even if the turning point is full of holes and thorns, it is better than a pool of stagnant water, where there will never be light. Alas, after these children are gone, it''s time for xiaoyaomen to be deserted again. It''s time for him to be clean... Shi Qing shows a low smile and sits up from the bed. His movements were light and almost silent. He didn''t want to see the children off. He just wanted to watch them leave from a distance. Let these children think he was drunk again last night, so forget to see him off. Since these children are going to leave, they should go far away and never look back. Who knows, Shi Qinggang just a slight action, the door of the room was pushed open. Shi Qing Leng Leng, but he saw a strange man coming in. As soon as the man saw him, he immediately showed a kind smile, bent slightly and strode forward. "Master Shi, do you need to wash your face and mouth when you wake up, or let your disciples and grandchildren serve you first?" Looking at Shi Qing''s ragged and smelly clothes, the man immediately said, "Oh, how can you wear these dirty and broken clothes? I''m going to ask someone to buy you a new one. " Shi Qing: "what ghost? When he sleeps, the world changes¡° Who are you Hearing Shi Qing''s impolite inquiry, the man immediately replied respectfully: "report back to leader Shi, my name is Luo Dapeng, and I''m under elder Xu Guizong. It''s said that the Xiaoyao gate is short of people, and we always admire elder Shi for your character, so we''ve come here to serve you. "¡° What? A disciple of the same sect? " Shi Qing is totally confused. He clapped Luo Dapeng''s hand and rushed out of the house in three or two steps. Chapter 1112 But I can only see that there are people everywhere in Xiaoyao gate, which used to be lonely. Some are cleaning, some are arranging, some are planting. Even in the direction of the kitchen, there was a curl of smoke and food. As soon as they saw Shi Qing coming out, these people immediately saluted respectfully, "my disciples, see leader Shi." Their eyes sparkled with excitement and expectation, but also mixed with a trace of fear. In the face of Shi Qing, they all show flattering smile. It''s really more dogleg than dogleg. Shi Qing was even shocked to find that there were even the elders of Guiyi sect among these people. Without waiting for Shi Qing to ask, the elders hid their faces and hid far away, but they cleaned the dust on the crossbeam and removed the grass in the yard, which were very efficient. What the hell is this¡° Yawn ~ "Leng Yumo came out of the room first with a yawn. Seeing Shi Qing, he immediately called out," good morning, master. " Shi Qing pointed to the room full of guiyizong disciples, "what''s the matter?"¡° Oh, they? " Leng Yumo yawned again. "They said they admired master you, so they volunteered to come to Xiaoyao gate to do some sweeping." Shi Qing: "my mother believed in your evil! In succession, Yun Ruohan, Chu Mo Li, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu all came out. They all yawned and didn''t wake up. But in the face of Shi Qing''s questions, the answers are surprisingly consistent¡° Oh, master, we don''t know if you ask us. The people who belong to the same clan are warm, friendly and helpful. They like to come to our Xiaoyao gate to help. We can''t refuse them! "¡° Master, did we threaten them? How come? Master, we are all good babies. We never fight casually. What''s more, Yizong and xiaoyaomen are good neighbors. Why should we beat them? Absolutely nothing, elder Xu. Don''t you think so? " Elder Xu burst into tears and said, "yes.". Luoyu said with a smile: "master, you see, they respect you and like to help their neighbors, so they come here voluntarily. Oh, I didn''t expect that guiyizong was such a warm and friendly sect. I knew that I should have talked more with them before? " Guiyizong disciple Fengfeng cries: No, we don''t want to communicate with you more! We don''t want it at all? Chu Mo Li also said slowly: "if you don''t believe me, go to guiyizong and ask! If we can find these people to cheat you, can we still let the whole guiyizong cheat you? " This time, Shi Qing is really suspicious. He found an elder he knew, grabbed him and asked, "are you really willing to come to xiaoyaomen to help?" The elder''s beard blew, his eyebrows trembled, his face slightly trembled, and he was just about to speak. Suddenly, the last door creaked open, and a beautiful girl in white walked out slowly. Her face was colder than the clouds, and they were haggard and sleepy. The whole person walks wobbly, as if he would sleep at any time. But as soon as the elder of guiyizong saw Muyan, he completely appointed him. He even said, "we are voluntary, of course. Leader Shi, you have a good relationship with elder Feng. Before closing, elder Feng told us that we must take good care of xiaoyaomen. Please don''t be polite to us. We''ll send someone to xiaoyaomen to help every day in the future... " Chapter 1113 Wuwuwu, can you help me? If they don''t help, they will be killed by the female devil. Shi Qing: "if it goes on like this, he will believe it. How can it be broken? Here, as soon as the people of Xiaoyao gate saw Muyan, they immediately got together excitedly¡° Little... Little younger martial sister, if you are sleepy, just rely on... Sleeping on me... "" bah, little younger martial sister depends on my mother, of course. Get out of my way. "¡° You should stay away from me. Only I can get close to my younger martial sister. "¡° Elder martial brother five, you are also a man. Well, elder martial sister six has the best relationship with me. I''ll help her. " A group of people had a big fight for who helped Mu Yan. In the end, Leng Yumo uses her fierce action to beat all the men down, and successfully makes the fragrant and soft younger martial sister sleep on her. Oh, life is so wonderful! Shi Qing looked at the scene and the Xiaoyao gate, which was gradually taking on a new look. A smile slowly opened on her face¡° Master, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself in the door. " Shi Qing sighed, then waved like a fly: "go, go, go, you have said that several times. You''re not bored. I''m bored. I''m still tough, old man. You kids belch. I''m still alive, old man. " Muyan stepped forward and handed a jade key to Shi Qing, "master, this jade key will automatically enter one ninth of the income of [Laozi''s No.1 shop] every month. If you lack crystal stone, you can take it from it." After a pause, she said, "the income of the shop is not much these days, but it will be more and more in the future. Even if you want to buy the whole Tianxuan mountain range, master, or even the whole world of wine, it''s OK. I will make up my mind to build Xiaoyao gate into the richest school in Xiuzhen mainland. " Shi Qing originally wanted to refuse, but when she heard Mu Yan''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, "you little doll, you don''t take breath to talk big. OK, master, can''t you take this jade key? " Muyan smiles. She knows that Shifu doesn''t believe it, but she never tells lies! After Mu Yan retreats, the people of xiaoyaomen come forward one by one and kowtow to Shi Qing. Even Chu Mo Li knelt down in front of Shi Qing with the help of Qin Jiu, "master, thank you for giving me a second life." This is the first time for mu Yan to see Chu Mo Li''s normal and dignified expression. When it was the turn of the rain, the lovely young man''s eyes suddenly turned red and tears fell down¡° Master, Xiaoqi should not apply for the star college. Xiaoqi has been with you since she was born. You brought Xiaoqi up. Xiaoqi doesn''t want to leave you. " Shi Qing felt the rain''s head and choked in his voice, "little seven, there''s only dust all over the place, only a shabby sect and a bad old man. What can you do if you stay here. Follow your elder martial brothers and sisters. Well, Shifu is waiting for the day when your name is known all over the mainland. " Drizzle falls in the breeze. Shi Qing raised her head, watched the children''s figures disappear into the Tianxuan mountains, and closed her eyes gently. A drop of turbid old tears slid down from the corner of his eye and fell into the dust. I hope these children will face a broad future and a smooth road. I hope they are safe¡° Headmaster Shi, would you like qingxianzui or taohuaniang at noon Chapter 1114 Suddenly came the voice of the disciple of guiyizong. Shi Qing recovered and said with a smile, "OK, my disciples are gone, so don''t pretend. Let''s go back to the same clan! The old man doesn''t need your hard work. " Who knows, the disciple of the Guiyi sect shakes his head like a wave drum, "how can it? We are all willing to serve you, leader Shi. And we have to change the people who come to serve you every seven days. I won''t get it easily. Oh no, it''s my turn. How can I work hard? It''s really not hard at all. " Shi Qing: "so, what did his good disciples do to the disciples of Guiyi sect? However, to see these disciples, the original trace of fear disappeared after they left Muyan. All that remained was flattery, flattery and excitement. Shi Qing shakes her head and smiles, enjoying their service with peace of mind. Oh, this is Yan Yan''s handwriting. Sure enough, he accepted the apprentice, which was the most right decision in his life. The disciples of guiyizong, however, were counting excitedly. If you wait on the old man for a day, you will get a three grade variation talisman. Seven days is seven pieces of Sanpin talisman. A Sanpin talisman is worth 1000 crystal, but it''s 7000 crystal, 7000 crystal! Even if they work in the sect for ten or eight years, they can''t earn money! Whoever doesn''t rush to come is a fool=== Tianxuan mountain range¡° The younger martial sister has been sleeping for a long time. Is everything ok? " Yun Ruohan shook his head. "Little younger martial sister said that she would work out a quick way to earn crystal stone. Let''s not disturb her." People in xiaoyaomen now know that Muyan has a space to carry on. In Xiuzhen continent, although the space is scarce, it is possible to exist just like xumizaku. Even xiaoyaomen people have some secrets and treasures more or less. So they were not surprised to know that Muyan had space with him¡° How to make crystal quickly Ling Yusheng was worried and doubted, "little younger martial sister is not trying to draw a picture. At last, she has used up her spiritual power. Is the lamp dry?"¡° Pei Pei, fifth elder martial brother, you can''t say something lucky. " Yun Ruohan interrupted them, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find some food and hunt some spirit animals. When the younger martial sister wakes up, we can eat them. Second, you are here to guard the younger martial sister. Don''t let her be hurt by wild animals, do you know? " Qin Jiu nodded repeatedly. He was as big as a hill. He sat beside Mu Yan, staring at her big eyes like a copper bell. Occasionally, the little flying insect flew to Muyan''s side and was also blown away by his big palm fan. The elder martial brother said that if he was asked to guard the younger martial sister, he must guard it well. Just then, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the distance. Occasionally, there are screams of men and women¡° Be careful, quick, run¡° Ah, the earthshaking bear is coming Qin wine suddenly stood up and blocked the sleeping Mu Yan. Almost at the same time, a group of seven or eight people appeared in the jungle. They were all in a hurry, with a look of panic on their faces. And there was no beast behind them. However, the earth shaking roar is getting closer and closer. Qin Jiu frowned. His voice was so noisy. Would it disturb the younger martial sister? Chapter 1115 At this time, a woman in purple, the first of the seven or eight people, suddenly threw something in the direction of Qin wine. Qin wine with a hand block, suddenly feel bloody hands. Then the thing fell to the ground. Qin Jiu found that it was the body of a bear. And it''s a bear cub. Qin Jiu looked at him in amazement and didn''t understand why these people wanted to hit him with something. A boy beside the woman in purple exclaimed: "elder martial sister, how can you throw the body of the cub to him, so that the sky shaking bear won''t let him go!"¡° Hum, what a noise The woman in purple sneered, "it''s better for him to be killed by the Zhentian bear than for us to be killed by the Zhentian bear. Come on, let''s run. Someone will be the ghost of death. Naturally, the earthshaking bear won''t come after us again. "¡° But, but, he is innocent... "Poplar, you don''t say, don''t you want us all buried together?" The boy was quickly dragged away by his companions. Before he left, he turned back and yelled at Qin Jiu, "the sky shaking bear is coming soon. Run away!" Qin Jiu blinked his big eyes. His brain is not very good to use, at this time even don''t understand, that group of people want him to be a ghost for death. Just watching this group of people go into the jungle without stopping them. Not long after, a huge black bear, mixed with the fury of the world, rushed straight to this side. When he smelled the bloody smell of Qin wine and saw his child''s body, Zhentian bear roared and rushed madly towards Qin wine. Qin wine''s eyes are wide open, his feet are solid, and his body is slightly forward. The powerful spirit power in the body runs and punches out suddenly. Boom!! After the loud noise, the huge body of the bear shook and let out a cry. Then there was a more angry roar, and a blazing fire. In the face of the fierce attack of the earthshaking bear, Qin Jiu was not afraid, and his powerful spirit power was running wildly. The body of the bear fell to the ground. There was a violent shaking of the ground, and the dust was flying. Qin Jiu was still breathing heavily, but he didn''t think about it. He tilted his body forward slightly to block the sleeping Mu Yan and prevent a little dust and grass from falling on her. Fortunately, what happened just now didn''t wake up the younger martial sister. Qin Jiu was thinking about it, but he heard the disordered footsteps coming back¡° God, he killed the Zhentian bear. It''s a sixth order spirit beast! "¡° Younger martial sister Biyue, do you think we should go back and have a look? "¡° Well, of course I want to go back. If we hadn''t killed the bear cub and brought out the mother earthshaking bear, how could he have killed the sixth level spirit beast? Anyway, we would have had a share. " The sixth level earthshaking bear is full of treasures! Never waste it casually After confirming that Muyan had not been woken up, Qin wine focused on the body of Zhentian bear. He remembered that the fourth younger martial sister had already said she wanted to eat bear paws. He remembered that Xiao Qi said it would be nice to have the bones of the sixth level spirit beast as the material of the puppet. Simple and honest face can not help showing a happy smile. After a while, the fourth younger martial sister and Xiao Qi will be happy when they see this earthshaking bear¡° Hello, we found the earthshaking bear first. This is the treasure of the bear. You should score at least half of us! " When Qin Jiu looked back, he saw that several people who had just escaped swaggered back. Chapter 1116 The woman in purple, who was the leader, looked at him as a matter of course. She didn''t feel how shameless it was that she had just set the blame on others, and now she had to take a share. Qin Jiu frowned and said, "no... no, it''s... It''s me... I killed it, it''s me, you... You can''t rob it..." when Qin Jiu said this, everyone on the scene was stunned, and then laughed¡° Seeing that he is so powerful, he turns out to be a fool and still stutters. "¡° Ha ha ha ha, i... I killed... I''ve never seen such a native before. Ha ha ha, I said, big fool, which sect are you from? " Qin wine rose red face, "I... I''m from Xiaoyao gate."¡° Hahaha, xiaoyaomen, which is a down-to-earth school from a corner? I have never heard of it? " Qin Jiu said anxiously: "Xiaoyao gate... No... no break... Very good... Younger martial brother... Younger martial sister are all... Very good..." but the more anxious he was, the more he stuttered. Later, I didn''t even know what to say. These seven or eight people are laughing back and forth. Only the boy named Baiyang blushed and said, "don''t laugh any more. Elder martial sister Biyue, let''s, let''s go. After all, we didn''t kill this earthshaking bear. We are not qualified to force it! " Hua Biyue said with a sneer, "Bai Yang, shut up. If we didn''t bring out the Zhentian bear, this fool could kill the Zhentian bear? What''s the use of the earthshaking bear for this kind of thing that comes out of the dilapidated sects and has a bad brain? I don''t think we need to leave half of it to him. Let''s take it all! " Said, will go forward to grab the body of Zhentian bear. Qin Jiu was so anxious that he stopped him for thousands of times. "No... no... younger martial sister likes it... I... I killed it... I want to give it to younger martial sister and... And Xiao Qi..." Hua Biyue frowned, "disgusting fool, don''t touch Miss Ben!" At this time, someone exclaimed: "ah, you see, there are still people lying there." This sentence almost immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the direction of Mu Yan. As soon as the sleeping girl''s face and body shape came into view, almost everyone in the room took a breath¡° Good... Beautiful. Is this the spirit in the mountains? "¡° Or the fairy who fell into the world? " I saw the girl sleeping in the shade of a tree. She was as beautiful as the autumn moon. Her long eyelashes covered her beautiful eyes, but they couldn''t cover her gorgeous face. Hua Biyue also stayed for a moment, and then her face emerged with undisguised jealousy. But as soon as she turned her eyes and looked at Qin Jiu, she immediately sneered with disgust and said, "I also said that we are the only one in the deep mountains and wild forest who is having an affair with a big fool. It turns out that a pair of dogs and men are having an affair here."¡° Elder martial sister Biyue, do you mean these two people, these two people, they are doing... That kind of thing here? " Hua Biyue smoothed her sideburns and said with a sneer, "it''s going to be dark in these wild mountains. What do you think they can do When people heard the speech, the surprise on their faces suddenly turned into disgust and ridicule¡° It''s true to hear that elder martial sister Biyue said. If it wasn''t for the sake of procrastination, why should she come to the barren mountains? "¡° Alas, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl should have such a fool. It''s really a flower on the cow dung. " Chapter 1117 Hua Biyue said with a vicious smile: "it''s not her fault. Some women are too weak and have a bad family background. They have no other way to live except to contribute their bodies to depend on men." Qin Jiu''s brain turned very slowly, but at this time, he gradually recognized that these people were speaking ill of the younger martial sister. He blushed and roared: "shut up... Shut up, you are not allowed to speak ill of little... Younger martial sister!"¡° Oh, big fool is very protective of little lover! "¡° Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s take the earthshaking bear away quickly. "¡° Why don''t we leave the bear whip to the silly big one? If there is such a charming little lover, doesn''t he have to work harder? "¡° Ha ha ha... Sixth elder martial brother, you are too wicked... "Hua Biyue comes forward with a smile and touches the Zhentian bear. The huge body of the bear disappeared instantly, including the body of the cub. Obviously, she has a storage ring. After collecting the body of Zhentian bear, seven or eight people are about to leave with a smile. Only Bai Yang is apologetic and can''t lift his head with shame¡° You... You are not allowed to leave! " Qin Jiu suddenly woke up and said, "give... The bear back... To me... I killed him!" Hua Biyue looked at him with disdain, "what if I don''t? Do you dare to fight me? " Qin wine''s eyes are red. He doesn''t understand why these people can go so far? It is clear that he killed the bear, but these people want to take it directly. And these people just said bad things about the younger martial sister. See flower blue moon they want to go, Qin wine body spirit power suddenly run, a boxing out. There was a loud bang. The giant tree, which was thick and thin in the water basin nearby, staggered and fell down. Qin wine, like a beast out of the box, is very fierce. "Give the bear back to me!" Hua Biyue and his party were startled by the sudden attack. In particular, the big eyes of the Tongling that ate people in Shangqin wine made Hua Biyue and others retreat. Wait for reaction to come over, oneself is frightened by a fool to lose color, flower blue month immediately annoyed become angry¡° How dare you do it to me? Do you know who I am? We are the disciples of Yinyu palace and the freshmen who are going to enter Star College. You''re just a broken sect from a corner. If you touch us, you''ll be slaughtered by our Silver Feather palace! " Qin Jiu rushes over and wants to beat Hua Biyue. There was confusion, forbearance and pain on his face. But raise to want to beat flower blue month of fist, but full put down. When Hua Biyue saw him like this, she burst out laughing: "although he''s a big fool with a bad brain, he still knows the current affairs."¡° Elder martial sister Biyue doesn''t even think about it. Just by the name of Yinyu palace, who is not afraid and who doesn''t know the current affairs? "¡° Big fool, aren''t you still very powerful just now? What''s the matter now? " One of them stepped forward and heavily kicked Qin wine in the abdomen. That foot used the spirit power, and the Qin wine that was worth kicking retreated and turned pale. He covered his stomach, glaring at these people, "you rob... Rob my bear... Also... Beat people..." "ha ha, just rob your bear, just beat you, what''s the matter?"¡° Where''s the stupid thing? I dare to scare us just now. What do you think you are? " A group of people fiercely around, to Qin wine is a punch and kick. Chapter 1118 Bai Yang turned around anxiously, "elder martial sister, don''t fight, or it''s time to fight for human life. Let''s go Hua Biyue was arranging her hair at the same time and said slowly: "don''t worry, we''ve been walking through the broken mountains these days, just for the experience before the examination of Star College. Don''t say that the martial brothers are suffocating. I''m not happy either! "¡° I just met this big, thick skinned, stupid guy today. Let''s give him a beating and let off our anger. In the future, the examination of Star College will pass smoothly. "¡° Ha ha, elder martial sister Biyue is right. Isn''t this kind of fool with developed limbs and simple mind a guarantee for us? " With a faint smile, Hua Biyue suddenly threw a steel whip full of barbs towards Qin Jiu. Qin Jiu felt a tearing pain on his body. The clothes on the body were torn off a large piece, and there was a piece of skin and flesh. He gave a shrill roar, his eyes red, "you... You''re deceiving people too much!" But soon, a word from the disciple of Yinyu palace stopped his action suddenly¡° Oh, how dare you fight with us? I promise, as long as you touch us, your sleeping little lover and your broken school Xiaoyao gate, right? Everything will be destroyed because of you. "¡° Can you afford the consequences? " The veins on Qin Yu''s forehead and neck burst one by one, and his face was full of brutality because of his extreme anger. But in his mind, but again and again echoed those voices engraved into his soul¡° Qin Jiu, why... Why do you want to hurt li''s son? Do you know that our Qin family can''t afford to offend them? "¡° I don''t have a stupid son like you. Get out of here! "¡° Your sister will die because you are in trouble, because you have offended the wrong people. Qin Jiu, you killed your sister. Wuwuwuwu... "There is a big fool in the Qin family. He only has brute force but no brain. His father doesn''t hurt, and his mother doesn''t love him. Come and fight a fool¡° Hee hee, look, the stuttering fool of Qin family is coming! Throw a stone at him, throw a stone at him¡° I tell you, don''t get close to that fool of the Qin family, he will kill people... The young master of the Li family was killed by this fool... "How can such a murderer stay in our town and drive him out! Drive out the killers of the Qin family! " Pa -! He whipped Qin Jiu with a whip and took away a piece of his flesh again. Qin Jiu''s hands slowly dropped down, his knees bent, and he knelt down on the ground. He can''t do it, he can''t kill people, he can''t implicate younger martial sister and xiaoyaomen any more. Master, elder martial brother, third younger martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother, little younger martial sister, as well as Xiao Qi, xiaoyaomen, everyone is so good. He had never been so happy. Therefore, even if he died, he could not implicate the school¡° Silly big man, why don''t I give you a chance? As long as you get through my crotch and learn to bark three times, I''ll let you go, OK? "¡° Ha ha ha, this is a good way. Otherwise, silly big man, you drink my boy''s urine from my grandfather and knock my head three times, and I''ll spare you. How about that? " Chapter 1119 "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, stop making trouble." Bai Yang cried out anxiously, "you are really going too far."¡° Go away The man who just spoke pushed the poplar away and said with a sneer, "poplar, it''s your business to pretend to be a good person. Don''t hinder us again. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "¡° Big fool, have you thought it over? " The man flicked his clothes and took a step. He was very obscene with a smile. "Just like a dog, get through my crotch." Qin Jiu clenched his fists and stared at them with red eyes. Hua Biyue suddenly turns the direction of the whip and lashes her hard in the direction of Mu Yan, "if you are not obedient and become a dog for us to play, don''t blame us for being rude to your little lover." With barbed steel whip whistling toward the face of Mu Yan fly. This once if hit solid place, Mu Yan''s face will be destroyed directly. Qin Jiu''s eyes suddenly widened, but he didn''t want to jump over, "little younger martial sister!" Pa -!! The whip was lashed on Qin Jiu''s back. In a moment, his back was full of blood. With the blood and sweat on Qin Jiu''s face, it drips down to Mu Yan''s white face. Qin Jiu was in a panic. He reached out in a hurry to wipe it off for mu Yan, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. At this time, the long eyelashes gently tremble, Mu Yan opened his eyes¡° Second elder martial brother? " Muyan saw the Qin wine close at hand, as if protecting her, and was confused for a moment. The smell of blood poured into the tip of the nose, and then the purpose was Qin Jiu''s scarred body¡° Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter?! Who hurt you! " Mu Yan suddenly sat up and looked at the bloody wounds. He couldn''t believe his eyes. She just went into the space, studied the symbols for several hours, and then fell asleep. When she woke up, how could the second elder martial brother be hurt like this? Qin Jiu showed a simple smile, and then he got up again, his face was full of guilt and remorse, "yes... I''m sorry, younger martial sister, it''s... I woke you up..." "at this time, do you care if you wake up such a small thing?" Mu Yan didn''t stare at him angrily. He quickly took out the pill and ground it into powder, and applied it on Qin Jiu''s wound. He took out a stack of healing runes and let them all burn for healing. Qin wine opens his mouth to say something, but mu Yan has already looked to Hua Biyue and others not far away. She narrowed her eyes slightly. "Second elder martial brother, are these people hurting you?" Qin Jiu lowered his head, his face was dim, his voice was hoarse, "yes... I''m sorry, younger martial sister, it''s me... I''m in trouble!" What''s wrong? Mu Yan sneered. If you want to say that all the people in the Xiaoyao gate have bad water, even Xiao Qi and his elder brother Yun Ruohan have dark stomachs. But Qin Jiu, the only one, is a real and honest boy. Every time they go out to make trouble, the second elder martial brother will fight wherever they point out. When I carry the pot, I am more active than anyone else. If the second elder martial brother could make trouble, she would write the words Jun Mu Yan upside down. Mu Yan brushed the grass scraps on his body and stood up. His eyes turned and fell on Hua Biyue and others. She pointed to a person at random and hooked her finger. The man seemed to be in a daze and walked towards him with a red face. Mu Yan''s lips were slightly crooked and asked slowly, "come on, tell me what just happened? What did you do to my second elder martial brother? " Chapter 1120 The girl with snow skin smiles brightly, just like the most bright moon, the most brilliant sun and the most beautiful spring flowers. The man''s eyes were straight when he saw it, and his words didn''t go through his brain at all. He poured what just happened out of the bamboo tube like beans. Men''s eyes are more and more obsessed, but mu Yan''s face is more and more cold, and there is a bone piercing intention to kill in his eyes. Good, good! How dare you bully her second elder martial brother. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell¡° You shameless bitch, how dare you seduce a man in front of me? " Hua Biyue suddenly returns to her senses and sees that her martial brothers are obsessed with her. She looks at Mu Yan. Suddenly Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, swung the whip toward Mu Yan to smoke hard. Muyan has not yet moved, Qin wine has stepped forward, suddenly seized the whip, a hard throw¡° No... don''t hurt little... Little younger martial sister! " Hua Biyue was thrown away and fell to the ground. She suddenly raised her head, can''t believe that just let them beat and scold of silly big man, even dare to resist her. Qin wine overturned Hua Biyue, but there was a flash of panic and panic on her face. He looks at Xiang Muyan, his face is full of guilt and remorse, "little... Little younger martial sister, it''s all caused by me... I have nothing to do with... It''s nothing to do with you... If you want to revenge, just revenge me... Xiaoyaomen has nothing to do with... You all have nothing to do with..." looking at Qin Jiu''s hurry, he wants to kneel down to Hua Biyue and beg her to let go of xiaoyaomen. Muyan helps her forehead. She finally knew why her second elder martial brother was so powerful that she was so miserable because of this group of clowns. Mu Yan took a deep breath, grasped Qin Jiu''s hand, and held his hand to burn the healing talisman for him. He said: "second elder martial brother, it''s these people who are obviously wrong. Your strength is stronger than them. Why don''t you resist? Why let them bully you? " Qin Jiu was stunned. After a long time, he stammered: "no, you can''t make trouble, silver... Silver Feather palace... It''s very powerful, you can''t be implicated..." Muyan wanted to laugh, but she didn''t worry about being implicated. Can be on the Qin wine that anxious sweating, guilt almost cry out of the expression. Mu Yan took back the funny mood. She looked directly into Qin Jiu''s eyes and said slowly, "second elder martial brother, do you think you did something wrong just now?" Qin Jiu was at a loss for a moment, and hesitated to shake his head. "I... I haven''t, I''ve been guarding the little... Little younger martial sister, obedient... Big... Elder martial brother. This is what I say..." Mu Yan''s look is more and more gentle, "yes, second elder martial brother, you did nothing wrong, you killed the Zhentian bear, they want to take it away. If you have taken the earthshaking bear away, they still beat you and insult you for no reason. It''s their fault, isn''t it? " Qin Jiu hesitated and nodded, "they don''t... are not good people, rob... Rob bear, and also... Scold younger martial sister..." Mu Yan''s eyes were cold, and swept the Hua Biyue people on one side, "since it''s them who are wrong, why do you have to swallow your anger, second elder martial brother, and let them beat, scold and humiliate you? From now on, if anyone dares to hurt you, you will pay him ten points. If anyone dares to scold you, you will serve with your fists. Not everyone can bully the disciples of xiaoyaomen, the elder martial brother of my king Muyan! " Chapter 1121 Qin Jiu seemed to be startled. He shook his head and waved his hand again and again. "No... no, it will... Cause trouble... Niang... Niang said that it will cause trouble, and it will die... Dead, younger sister... Younger sister is dead. I don''t want anyone to die any more... Younger martial sister is dead, no... elder martial brother is dead...", Tears rolled down. Clearly is a big man, but cry like a wronged child. Why is it that he is so good that he doesn''t make trouble or hit others, but he still has to implicate the school? Why is he so stupid that he can''t do anything well¡° I''m sorry for... I''m... I''m stupid... I can''t do anything... I can''t do it well, little... Younger martial sister, I''m sorry... "Muyan took out the silk handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on Qin Jiu''s face. His voice was gentle as if he had been soaked in water¡° Second elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. Where are you stupid? Your accomplishments and strength are the best in the door. Every time we need help, you always try to help us¡° When the Third Elder martial brother is ill, no one is willing to trust and approach him, but he is willing to let you bleed for him. "¡° And when I just arrived at xiaoyaomen, you were the first one to show kindness to me and cook for me. "¡° Second elder martial brother, you are very good. You are the treasure of our Xiaoyao sect. Who dares to bully you? There are seven of our other elder martial brothers and sisters. They will never be spared. " Qin Jiu raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. Her eyes are so bright, so gentle. Her voice was so clear and beautiful. Qin Jiu has been ridiculed, despised and cursed all his life. No one has ever spoken to him so gently. No one has ever told him that he is very good. He is not only a trouble, but also a treasure. Mingming was so happy in his heart, but I don''t know why the tears couldn''t stop. They kept falling like broken beads. They have just been beaten and humiliated by Hua Biyue. Qin Jiu''s face is covered with blood and dust. Now his face was full of tears, which washed away the blood stains, making his face more ugly and messy. But mu Yan didn''t dislike it at all. He wiped his face carefully, and then continued: "second elder martial brother, I repeat, don''t be afraid of making trouble in the future. Even if you make a big trouble, our elder martial brothers and sisters will deal with it for you." Qin wine slightly opened his eyes, "all... Will put... Even out?" Mu Yan said with a smile, "of course, don''t you believe we can deal with the abuse? Don''t forget what it''s going to be like to return to one. " Qin wine''s copper bell like eyes widened, and there was a faint light of joy beating, "Gui... GUI Yizong is afraid of being beaten... Darling..." "yes, since GUI Yizong can be beaten, darling, what is the Silver Feather palace and the gold feather palace afraid of?" Mu Yan''s voice was slightly low, with a strong evil spirit, "so, second elder martial brother, now it''s your turn to complain and revenge."¡° We xiaoyaomen, even if the king of heaven comes, can''t bully them at will! " Qin wine suddenly turned back and glared at Hua Biyue and others. Flower blue month a few people suddenly back a few steps, face panic. Obviously is the same fool, but at this moment, they actually saw from this fool''s eye to have no regrets murderous gas. Chapter 1122 Hua Bi Yuese yelled, "you, don''t come here. We are from Yinyu palace. Do you think about the consequences if you do it to me?" Qin Jiujiu walked to several people step by step with firm steps and determined eyes. "Little... Little younger martial sister said that I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid of you... You, return my bear back..." the huge fist suddenly raised, mixed with the spirit power of the storm, suddenly hit Hua Biyue and others. Just a quarter of an hour later, Hua Biyue and her party all fell to the ground except for the poplar, wailing in pain. Naturally, the huge body of the bear has been taken out. Qin Jiu came back to Muyan with the bear corpse on his back happily. "Little, little younger martial sister, I''ve got revenge..." Muyan was playing the demon Qin in his hand, sighing in his heart. Sure enough, her second elder martial brother is kind-hearted! These people beat him black and white, and made him get into the crotch. As a result, the second elder martial brother just beat people with his fist, and the most serious one just broke a few ribs. But mu Yan didn''t say anything, but said with a smile: "how did the second elder martial brother let the boy go?" Hua Biyue and her party had only one poplar who was let go, but she was so scared that she turned pale, shivered and couldn''t move. Qin Jiu said: "he, he is a good man, plead for... For me... I... I don''t beat him..." "well, then we won''t beat him." Muyan said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to another place to wait for the elder martial brother." As for whether the elder martial brother can find them, he is not afraid. Because the six people all carry the trace symbols painted by Muyan. As long as you burn the tracker and the distance is not too far, you can find her position directly. Qin wine nodded, where there was just anger, grievance and sadness on his face, on the contrary, he burst out a happy smile like a child. See two people leave, poplar just suddenly returned to God, rushed to spend Biyue side, "elder martial sister, are you ok?"¡° Rubbish Hua Biyue slaps Bai Yang in the face. Then he glared at the direction of Muyan''s departure, and screamed, "bitch, fool, you wait for me. I remember that you are from xiaoyaomen. If you offend my silver feather palace, I will let you die in pieces Mu Yan''s steps were a little, and a sharp cold flashed in his eyes. Originally, in the face of the second elder martial brother, I planned to let these guys go. But since they want to die, oh... Why don''t she. Delicate hands on the string, gently pluck, smooth and graceful music floating down in the flower blue moon and other people around. Qin Jiu said with a silly smile: "little younger martial sister, it''s good to play... It''s good to listen to..." Muyan said with a smile: the sound of the piano is good, but it''s a life-threatening song. Two people walk out slowly, spend blue month their figure already almost can''t see. But before long, bursts of shrill screams and angry roars came from a distance. Qin Jiu blinked, looked back, and was about to ask what happened to Mu Yan. The body shape of falling rain darts out, and the wheelchair of Chu Mo Li is still pushed on the hand¡° Sixth elder martial sister, second elder martial brother, why are you here? Let''s find it. Hey, sixth elder martial sister, look what I found. It''s snake egg. It''s rare and delicious. " Muyan low smile: "for you, delicious is the key?" Chapter 1123 Falling rain can''t help but smile, showing lovely dimples and small tiger teeth. At the end of Chu Dynasty, however, he took a look at the direction of the sound and the injury on Qin Jiu''s body. "Just now, what happened?" Mu Yan Shen ran, Mou Guang you Leng, simply said what just happened. As soon as Luoyu heard that they had bullied Qin Jiu, he was so angry that he wanted to rush over and tear them to pieces. But he was held by Chu Mo Li. He looked at Mu Yan with a smile, "how can the younger martial sister let them go easily?" If you don''t get revenge and don''t ask for debts, you will not be the devil who makes min Lvtian and Qingtian feel frightened. Muyan gently plucked the string and said leisurely, "it''s nothing. They killed the bear, and the bear chased them? The female bear was killed by the second elder martial brother, but they forgot that the male bear had not appeared yet. "¡° Zhentian bear is famous for its strong hatred, and I will repay him if I want to. I use the piano to convey the bloody smell of the little bear and the female bear to the male bear, and the male bear will naturally follow it. "¡° That woman''s space ring has been filled with the body of the earthshaking bear, and the smell of blood on her body can''t be washed out anyway. "¡° Oh, by the way, the male bear is still a sixth order peak of the Zhentian bear. Without the help of the second elder martial brother this time, I believe their communication with the Zhentian bear will be very interesting. "¡° Poof Luoyu couldn''t help laughing, "sixth elder martial sister, you are so poisonous. They find the second elder martial brother because of the earthshaking bear. You can let them be chased by the earthshaking bear again. Hee hee, that''s a great idea. " Chu Mo Li couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he had a lot of doubts. For example, why can Muyan find the male bear of Zhentian bear. Why can you send the smell of blood to the male bear just by the sound of the zither. Another example is why she is not afraid of the earthshaking bear coming to them. After all, the bodies of the female bear and the cub are in their hands. But I saw Qin Jiu''s silly smile and the injury he had been dealt with. Chu Mo Li felt that he didn''t need to ask anything. The distant scream, accompanied by the roar of the beast, came closer and closer. Maybe it''s Hua Biyue who wants to do the same thing again and bring disaster to the East again. However, Zhentian bear and Hua Biyue all ran to Muyan in front of them, but none of them saw them. Can only despair scream continue to run forward. And the earthshaking bear behind is getting closer and closer to them. I believe they will soon taste the power of the sixth level bear''s paw. Muyan slowly stopped the action of plucking the string in his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After the divine musician''s skill has been upgraded to the fourth level, her star field has also been enhanced. Within the field, she is the absolute king. And Hua Biyue''s rank is low, and the hatred of Zhentian bear is on Hua Biyue and others. So in the field of Moyan, she can even make people and animals ignore their existence. However, it will consume too much to make the field real. This time, it''s also because she has just been promoted and wants to practice, otherwise she won''t be forced to do so easily. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the exploration of Chu Mo Li, "what is the field that the younger martial sister just unfolded?" Muyan didn''t speak, but Luoyu was already excited and said, "yes, sixth elder martial sister is very powerful. She beat that genius Qin Yizhou with her field in the selection of zongmen. At that time, it was the master who said that I knew that the sixth elder martial sister had inspired the field... " Chapter 1124 Chu end leaves of facial expression tiny shock, see to admire Yan''s vision already took unimaginable startle. This young girl is no longer described as amazing. She can draw, she can play, she can do medicine. But her strength is so strong, otherwise she would never teach anyone how to teach her swordsmanship. Now I told him that the girl had even mastered the field. Chu Mo Li took a deep breath and said slowly, "little younger martial sister, what else are you not going to do?" Mu Yan blinked and thought, "I can''t do laundry, cooking, needlework." In this respect, her family''s treasures are better than her. On the other side, Hua Biyue and her party fled in confusion, but after all, they were overtaken by Zhentian bear. Because Hua Biyue is stained with the most bloody smell, especially the blood of her cubs, the hatred of the Zhentian bear is almost all concentrated on her. In the beginning, those martial brothers will protect her. But later, the attack of the bear became more and more fierce, and two of them were even slapped into flesh by the bear. These people were afraid and scattered one after another¡° You come back to me, come back! " Hua Biyue can''t believe that these martial brothers who flatter her on weekdays will abandon him at a critical moment. The only one who didn''t run away was the young man named Baiyang. The bear roared and clapped his huge palm at Hua Biyue. Hua Biyue is so scared that she looks pale and dodges. But as soon as I took a step, I felt a burning pain on my back. It turned out to be the long tongue of the earthshaking bear, which directly licked her back. The tongue of the earthshaking bear has barbs, and the saliva has a strong corrosive effect. Hua Biyue only felt that she had been stripped of a large piece of meat on her back, and suddenly she screamed bitterly¡° Elder martial sister, come here quickly The poplar activates a defensive talisman and reaches out to catch Hua Biyue. This defensive talisman is only level 3. Long can only block one attack of the earthshaking bear. But I can''t take care of it now. See the hand that poplar stretches over, flower blue moon seems to have caught the straw of life-saving, hastily life and death to hold his hand, fingernail almost dig into the flesh. However, just when Bai Yang wants to pull her close to the defense hood, Hua Biyue suddenly pulls Bai Yang and exposes her to the giant claws of Zhentian bear. She''s hiding in the shield herself¡° Ah, ah --! " Poplar caught off guard, a hand was bitten by the Zhentian bear, abruptly tore down. Zhentian bear did not attack Baiyang any more, but threw him aside and continued to rush towards huabiyue. Boom! A huge attack fell on the shield, which cracked. Flower blue moon full face despair, issued a scream of panic, but can''t stop the fall of Zhentian bear giant palm. Just when she was dying, suddenly, a golden talisman fell from the sky and landed on the top of the Zhentian bear. Then, the talisman sent out a dazzling golden light, suddenly burst. The bear screamed, but his whole head was blown up and his brain was splashed. Finally, he fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t get up again. Hua Biyue looks up and sees a woman in blue standing on a flying sword. The woman''s cool face unfolded in front of her. Hua Biyue burst out crying and rushed to the woman''s arms. "Sister, sister, you have finally come to save me. I''m so scared! Wuwuwu, I thought I was going to die! " Chapter 1125 Leng Yan patted Hua Biyue''s back and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Didn''t I ask you not to make trouble in the Tianxuan mountains, to have a good experience, and to go to Star College as soon as the time comes? " Hua Biyue gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the fool and the slut who led the Zhentian bear here. Wuwuwu, elder sister, you must avenge us! That Xiaoyao gate, I will destroy it Lengyan woman frowned, "xiaoyaomen? Never heard of... "Just as he was saying this, several figures in the jungle came tumbling. While kneeling down in front of the frightful woman, he exclaimed in dismay, "see... See elder martial sister!" Lengyan woman did not speak, Hua Biyue has been furious, pointing to those people and yelling, "you cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death, even have the face to come back!"¡° Sister, these bastards ran away in spite of my safety when the earthshaking bear attacked me. Sister, you must not let them go! " The people kneeling on the ground were terrified and kowtowed for mercy. The cold eyed woman gave them a cold look and said harshly, "I''ll go back to Yinyu palace to get the punishment. If there''s another time, I won''t be spared."¡° Elder martial sister, no! We... We also have to take part in the assessment of Star College... "Hua Biyue immediately sneered:" you abandoned me at the critical moment. Now you still want to take part in the assessment of Star College. Don''t dream! Go away, go back to Yinyu palace immediately, or I''ll let my sister abolish all your accomplishments and drive you out of Yinyu palace. " The people kneeling on the ground dare to be angry. It was Hua Biyue who provoked the bear and killed its cubs. It''s natural that she was chased by Zhentian bear. Why do they want to die in the hands of Zhentian bear for Hua Biyue? However, when I think of her status in the Yinyu palace, and her love for Hua Biyue. All the people were unwilling to leave. Lengyan woman''s eyes looked to the side of the poplar lost an arm, "what''s the matter with him?" Hua Biyue took a look at the white poplar covered with blood, and her eyes flashed, "hum, I''m also a coward who is afraid of death. When I want to run, I was bitten off by the Zhentian bear." Leng Yan''s eyes are cold. "She''s so weak and incompetent, and she''s broken her arm. Such a person is useless to Yinyu palace. Send him back to Bai''s house directly!" Hua Biyue was overjoyed when she heard the words. She hugged the woman''s arm and said with a smile, "sister, I know you love Biyue the most." Leng Yan''s forehead was about to speak. Suddenly, a golden red talisman appeared in front of her. The talisman burned automatically, and then came the figure of an elegant middle-aged man. But the figure of this man is translucent. At the sight of the middle-aged man, Hua Biyue immediately showed a timid look. Subconsciously, she stepped back and called in a low voice: "father." But the middle-aged man didn''t even look at Hua Biyue. The deep vision falls on Leng Yan''s body, "want to allow, don''t take part in what star academy examination.". In three days, I will return to the headquarters of Yinyu palace. " Hua Xiangrong frowned and said, "father, I have already reported to you about my going to the star college."¡° Things have changed. " The middle-aged man''s face sank, but his eyes burst out with blazing light. Chapter 1126 "If you get the news for your father, Yinyu palace will soon win a distinguished guest who you can''t imagine. What is star college? Anyone in the Yinyu palace, as long as he can climb up to this noble guest, will have a bright future and even ascend to the land of cultivating immortals. " The middle-aged man took a deep breath, as if to calm his excited mood, "I want to admit that you are the best woman in the Silver Feather palace, the best genius of the young generation. Other people may have no hope, but as long as you get close to the distinguished guest, you can''t be sure that the distinguished guest will treat you differently. At that time, our flower family will naturally be able to rise to heaven... "The middle-aged man is more and more excited, but Hua Xiangrong''s face is more and more ugly. Finally, she couldn''t help interrupting the middle-aged man''s words, "father, don''t say any more. No matter how noble a person is, her daughter disdains to cling to him. If you want to be promoted, you''d better find someone else! My daughter must go to star college With that, she reached out and pinched the burning talisman in the sky. The figure of the middle-aged man also disappeared. As soon as Hua Biyue saw the middle-aged man disappear, she immediately gasped, "elder sister, the man who can be praised by her father must be the nobles of heaven, precious? You really don''t want to go back? Even if you read Star College, it doesn''t mean you can marry such a good man! " Hua Xiangrong frowned and then laughed: "what about the nobles? Isn''t it a boring smelly man? I want to do what men can do. Why am I attached to them? "¡° Only those women who are weak and incompetent, shameless and willing to sell their bodies will always want to be attached to men and even be playthings. " Flower blue moon complexion a twist, even barely smile can not squeeze out. Although Hua Xiangrong didn''t mean that, she always felt that Hua Xiangrong was talking about her. If so, she is as good as Huaxiang. If so, the father encountered such a good thing, not always think of huaxiangrong, but not her daughter. If she could get close to that noble guest, she would never pretend to be noble like Hua Xiangrong. She will take advantage of the opportunity and make a great success. Hua Biyue clenched her fist. When she heard Hua Xiangrong let her sit on the flying sword, she immediately showed a sweet smile, which belonged to her sister=== Because there was no magic weapon for flying, Mu Yan and his party walked through the Tianxuan mountains for nine days and galloped for three days before finally arriving at the star college. Xingchen college is located in the southeast of canglan boundary and adjacent to Danyang mountains in the north. It covers such an area that you can''t see the end at a glance when you stand on the top of the mountain. The registration of Star College is set at the foot of Danyang mountain¡° This is star college "The rain exclaimed," really good style, good luxury ah Compared with here, the location of xiaoyaomen is not as good as a latrine¡° Wheezing, where did this come from? " There was a mocking laugh from the friars. The rain is not angry at all, but blinks big eyes to look at the past, "this elder martial brother, why are you laughing? Did I say something wrong? " The man had intended to laugh. But when I looked back, I found that the one who asked was a lovely young man. Chapter 1127 The young man was followed by beautiful men and women, especially the two women. His eyes were straight. The original sarcastic attitude could not help but take it back, but his voice stammered: "this is actually not star college. It''s just another college that star college uses to recruit new students every four years. The real star college is much bigger than here. "¡° Thank you for telling me Luoyu laughs cleverly and wisely, "where is the registration office, please?" That person is more and more cramped, red face pointed to a direction, "I, I take you there." Along the way, through conversation, Muyan knew that this elder martial brother''s name was Yang Fan, and he was the son of a famous family in Qingtian. He has just turned 25 years old this year, but he is already in his early cultivation. Several people were led to the registration office soon. Yang Fan said with a smile: "this is the registration office of the outer courtyard of Star College. As long as you pay enough spar, you can participate in the examination." As a result, the rain looked, but it was startled: "three pieces of Chinese crystal assessment fees, the first year''s tuition fees and 50 pieces of Chinese crystal?" This mother is robbing money! Yun Ruohan also frowned and said, "I remember that the admission notice didn''t say that the examination fee was only a piece of Chinese crystal stone?" Yang Fan shook his head and said: "you xiaoyaomen must be in a very remote place. You never know the admission rules of Star College, do you? A piece of middle grade crystal refers to the examination of the inner court, but the examination requirements of the inner court of star college are extremely high, and usually this crystal is wasted. Although there are many spars required by other colleges, the probability of entering Star College is very high. I think you still choose... "As a result, without waiting for Yang Fan to finish, the group of seven had turned around and walked to the registration point of the inner courtyard without hesitation. You''re kidding! That''s three pieces of Chinese crystal, plus 50 pieces of Chinese crystal for one year''s tuition! They are afraid of xiaoyaomen. Although there is No. 1 shop in the world to make money now, the money is not from Dafeng. How can it be wasted in such a place¡° Are you seven going to apply for the inner courtyard of star college? " The old man in charge of registration in the inner courtyard looked at the seven people and shook his head. His eyes were full of disdain. "No, you are not qualified to apply."¡° Why? " It''s raining hard. The old man took a look at Yun Ruohan, "don''t you know that the inner courtyard of star college only recruits young talents under 25 years old who have reached the period of breaking the valley?"¡° Ah! They only recruit people under the age of 25. I didn''t know there was such a rule! "¡° No, isn''t that elder martial brother over age? "¡° Alas, although the examination fee of the outside hospital is very high, the seven of us agreed to advance and retreat together, so naturally we can only go to the outside hospital. " Xiaoyaomen people are worried and worried about the crystal stone that they are about to fly away. The blue veins on Yun Ruohan''s forehead jumped. It took him a long time to say, "I''m just 25 years old."¡° You''re kidding Muyan was the first to cry out, "elder martial brother, you are only 25 years old?! I thought you were in your thirties! Luoyu nodded repeatedly, "elder martial brother, don''t lie for the sake that we can enter the inner gate of Xingchen college. You should know that Xingchen college has a special examination system for Lingshi. You lied to the elder." The old man stroked his beard and glanced at Yun Ruohan, "that''s right. If you want to fool the applicants, Star College will never admit them." Chapter 1128 The blue veins on Yun Ruohan''s forehead jumped more severely, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "I didn''t lie. I''m really only 25 years old." However, the whole audience all showed an expression of disbelief. Rao Shiyun Ruohan has a good temper, and he can''t keep calm at this time. He took a deep breath, took a thousand steps, and pressed his hand on the spirit stone for measuring the root bone. As soon as the hand was pressed on, the spirit stone immediately lit up a burst of white light. The old man with white beard, a bald man in his hand, pulled his beard down and said, "why? Really meet the assessment requirements All the people in Xiaoyao gate were more shocked than the old man with white beard¡° Elder martial brother, are you really only 25 years old? The spirit stone for measuring the root of the bone is not broken, is it¡° God, I always thought that the elder martial brother was at least twenty-eight-nine years old. "¡° Ah, I always thought elder martial brother was thirty years old! " Cloud if cold facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, clench teeth a way: "excuse me, can I sign up now?" The old man with white beard threw the moustache ball in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t see your root bone... This is your jade card for assessment. Please take it well..." "Oh, old man, how can I blame you?" Cold feather Mo mouth has no way to block a way, "you see we live with him so many years, have not seen."¡° Hehe, it''s all due to our elder brother''s worry. You don''t have to blame yourself, old man. "¡° Cold feather foam!! Blue rain! " Yun Ruohan finally couldn''t bear it, "run back and forth fifty times to Danyang mountains for me in a moment!"¡° no Elder martial brother, we know we are wrong! "¡° Elder martial brother, we won''t say you are old any more. You see, it''s all because you grow old with short beard all day long. Shave off the short beard, we are a handsome young talent again Cloud if cold, you you smile: "a hundred times!" By the time the rain and Leng Yumo came back from a hundred trips to the Danyang mountains, it was already dark. Today''s enrollment is over. The real assessment will start tomorrow. At this time, Mu Yan and Ling Yusheng pester Yun Ruohan and pick the short beard on his face. Sure enough, the old looking stable elder martial brother suddenly turned into a handsome young man. As she gasped for breath, falling rain said: "Oh, elder martial brother, you are so good and handsome. How many little ladies will rush to find you to kiss Fangze, so that no one will mistake you for 30 years old!" Yun Ruohan took a look at him and said slowly, "Xiao Qi, it seems that you have a lot of spare power in today''s 100 trips. Change it to 150 tomorrow."¡° No, elder martial brother, please forgive me! " A few people laughing and shouting soon arrived in the east yard. This is a special place for the monks to take part in the examination. Those who take part in the inner hospital examination live in the East, while those who take part in the outer hospital examination live in the West. But because there are too many monks participating in the examination and the rooms in the yard are limited, many monks meditate directly outside in the open air. Muyan is thinking about whether or not to build a tent like last time in Wufeng square. She wants to go to Tianguang market. It''s not convenient for her to have a rest outside. Listen to the rain excitedly ran out, "big elder martial brother, six elder martial sister, you come quickly, here is a room, can be luxurious, inside at least eight people." Chapter 1129 "Where? Where? Let me see? " When they went into the east courtyard, they found that there was a big and spacious room on the second floor. There are even star grasses that can gather spirits in the room, so that the whole room makes people feel refreshed and comfortable. Leng Yumo said excitedly: "elder martial brother, quickly, hang up your identity card to avoid being robbed by others. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky... "" Oh, you can''t go in this room! " At this time, Yang Fan''s voice came in a hurry, "it''s the exclusive room of Yinyu palace. It''s bad luck for others to go in."¡° Exclusive room? " Yun Ruohan said strangely, "but when we get the identity card, the steward told us that as long as the room is empty, we can hang the identity card at will to have a rest!" Yang Fan shook his head again and again, "so I said that you came from a remote place and didn''t know anything. This is the Convention of every star college examination. These luxurious rooms on the second floor are reserved for the disciples of big schools and families. Even if the name plate is not hung, other people can''t occupy it at will. And the room of Yinyu palace is the largest and most luxurious in the whole east courtyard. "¡° What if it''s occupied? " Chu Mo leaves light smile to ask a way¡° Is that true? " Yang Fan sighed, "before, there were people who didn''t have long eyes who wanted to rob the room of Yinyu palace. As a result... The final result, not to mention not being able to take part in the examination, was that most of their accomplishments were abandoned. Don''t be silly Yun Ruohan said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me." When Yang Fan saw him saying this, he thought that they understood the powerful relationship between them, and he was relieved. Who knows next moment, Leng Yumo has already scratched his name plate, "Oh, elder martial brother, you are too ink, what if someone takes it? Hang mine first!" Yang Fan suddenly widened his eyes. Cloud if cold is also a face helpless. After seeing Leng Yumo hang the name plate, several other people swaggered in. After the rain went in, he put out his head and showed a lovely smile, "big elder martial brother, come on in! By the way, elder martial brother Yang, do you have a place to stay at night? Would you like to squeeze with us? " Yang Fan stammered: "you, didn''t you hear clearly? This is the room of Yinyu palace. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by Yinyu palace? " Falling rain spat out his tongue, "Silver Feather palace, what''s that? Sounds familiar? No matter, it''s not as important as eating and sleeping. " Yang Fan looked at the door closed slowly in front of him, stunned in the same place for a long time, did not return to God¡° Oh, it''s a group of things that don''t know what to do. When the people from Yinyu palace come, they will be dead. "¡° Let''s go. What does it have to do with us if they die? We''d better stay away from them, and the fish will be affected. " Yang Fan sighed with regret and turned to leave As soon as Muyan entered the room, he immediately entered Tianguang market. It''s boring for Luoyu and others to be idle, so they follow him. Because the last time I left, I was in the shop of Laozi No.1 in the world, so this time I went in, I was in the same place. As a result, as soon as they entered the shop, they saw a scene that made their hair stand on end. It was night and there was no one in the shop. Chapter 1130 Only Moyan is sitting in the shop, slowly picking things from the goods warehouse. What shocked the other six people in xiaoyaomen was what Muyan took out. Thick three fold talisman, so casual, like toilet toilet toilet toilet paper is generally stacked in the middle of the shop. How thick is it exactly? Yun Ruohan was eight feet tall, and the thin talismans could reach his knees. Moreover, because the stack is not neat enough, the talisman is still shaky, as if it would fall down at any time. The rain swallowed, "sixth elder martial sister, did you rob all the other talisman shops?" Mu Yan took a look at him and said, "is smashing and looting allowed in Tianguang market?"¡° So where do you get all these talismans? " Mu Yan is more inexplicable, "of course, it''s painting."¡° No, younger martial sister Leng Yumo grabs a piece of Rune paper and looks at it again. He almost stares out his eyes. "We all know that the speed of your runes is not like ordinary people, but it''s ten days later. You have to go on your way every day. You''ve drawn so many, isn''t it too scary?" Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "if you let the guests in the Tianguang market see this talisman stacked, I''m afraid they will doubt whether they bought a fake." Mu Yan didn''t stare at the end of Chu angrily, "it''s not because I''m going to be very busy next, maybe I don''t have time to draw talismans, so I''ll draw more in advance." In fact, she also gritted her teeth and hired a puppet attendant from Tianguang market for a year at a high price. Every day, she will help her take the talisman out of the warehouse and put it in the shop. She will also help beikui xiangnuan to entertain guests¡° Younger martial sister, you''re not only painting more, but it''s obviously too much. "¡° Ever since I saw my younger martial sister''s drawing, I always feel that it''s as worthless as waste paper. " Mu Yan touched her nose. In fact, now she also thinks that the ordinary talismans below three grades are not worth much. Especially after she mastered the "fit.". She hasn''t fully mastered how to draw four kinds of talismans with congruence. During this period of time, she learned how to use the skills of congruence to practice in batches. Of course, she is talking about the ordinary talisman, rather than the variation talisman that needs to be integrated into the music. Yun Ruohan watched Mu Yan take out the demon Qin and put more than ten pieces of Rune paper and cinnabar pen around him. As the strings moved, the dozen or so cinnabar pens floated in the air and began to draw on the rune paper. After a short while, more than ten second grade talismans succeeded. Yun Ruohan wiped his face. "It''s the first time that I know that talismans can be painted like this." Cold feather foam a face of life can''t love, "suddenly feel that at the beginning of the painting waste hundreds of pieces of Rune paper himself like a mallet."¡° Stick and mallet plus one¡° Stick and two Muyan took back the demon Qin, but he took out some red talismans¡° This is the variant Sanpin talisman that I have just refined successfully. It''s a defensive talisman called jinzhongping. " The original Sanpin [Golden Bell screen] can resist the full blow of a ninth level monk of Bigu, and also can isolate the sound inside and outside the talisman. But these talismans of Muyan are a combination of skills. Muyan has experimented with it himself, and the mutation healing charm with the [match] skill is half as effective as the original one. But I don''t know what effect this [Golden Bell screen] symbol will have? Chapter 1131 Luoyu took the talisman and pasted it on the wall of the door. "Sixth elder martial sister, you have refined the talisman in time. Elder martial brother Yang didn''t say that this is the room of the feather palace. If we occupy it, we will be driven out? I''m not afraid of going out, but if it''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning, it''s more annoying. It''s just sound proof. " Yun Ruohan shook his head and said, "there are only three pieces of trippin talismans. They are about to break in. How can they stop them?"¡° Cut, it''s best to break in. Are you afraid they won''t succeed? " Mu Yan also smile, several people have meditated meditation, sleep sleep. Even Mu Yan didn''t think that only three pieces of third grade defense amulets could block the people in that palace. Eh? Silver Feather palace? What makes her think the name sounds familiar? At this time, Qin wine also murmured, "silver... Silver Feather palace... I... I seem to have heard of it somewhere..." = = at the foot of Danyang mountain range. Moonlight such as practice, a delicate woman sitting in the spring side, looking up at the stars, two lines of tears from the eyes¡° Younger martial sister Yu, why are you sitting here alone? It''s windy at night. It''s not good if you get cold. " A man''s voice came from behind. Liu Ruoyu looked back and saw that he was a senior brother of the same trade. He immediately showed a sad and weak expression. Tears gurgle down, as if by a big grievance. It''s just, she''s just about to speak. A barbed whip in the skewer lashed hard at her¡° Ah --! " Liu Ruoyu screamed and fell to the ground. Then the rain like whip fell on her mercilessly¡° Cunt, fox spirit, dare to seduce elder martial brother here. Do you want to give my brother a green hat? " Jiang Xinyu''s eyes are blazing fire, his face is full of disgust, and the whip on his hand is thrown. Liu Ruoyu''s body is covered with bruises. While weeping, Liu Ruoyu dodges Jiang Xinyu''s whip and reaches out to the elder martial brother for help. It''s a pity that the elder martial brother of Po Shan Zong, who was still concerned about Liu Ruo Yu, didn''t dare to fart and ran away. Jiang Xinyu said with a sneer: "you are such a bully. If you were not cheating outside, how could master Yin Xiu dislike us. Now my father, even more because of you, almost lost his position as the leader of the peak. Do you think there is still a place for you in this broken mountain clan? "¡° If my brother hadn''t taken a fancy to you and made you his concubine, you would have been expelled from poshanzong long ago. You are such a shameless woman that you dare to seduce other men behind my brother''s back. You are such a shameless bitch. " Jiang Xinyu''s whip was raised high, and this time he waved it to Liu Ruoyu''s face. However, before the whip touched Liu Ruo Yu, a man rushed out of the tent next to him and hugged Liu Ruo Yu¡° Stop it The man raised his head, showing an angry look, "Xinyu, why do you want to hit yu''er?" Jiang Xinyu saw that the man was protecting Liu Ruoyu, and immediately became more angry, "brother, are you blind? It''s the woman who seduces the elder martial brother and gives you a green hat. That''s why I teach her a lesson! " Jiang Houfei turns his head and looks at Liu Ruoyu in his arms. Liu Ruoyu''s tears immediately flowed down like a broken bead, "brother Houfei, I don''t, I really don''t. Elder martial sister Xinyu, I know you hate me, but you can''t treat me like this. My heart to brother Hou Fei can be learned from the sun and the moon... Wu Wu Wu, brother Hou Fei, you must believe me! " Chapter 1132 "Well, well, of course I believe you." Jiang Houfei raised his head and showed an ugly face full of scars. He glared at Jiang Xinyu and said, "Xinyu, when you were in the clan, you aimed at yu''er, but now you still aim at her? She''s my wife. Don''t go too far¡° I''m aiming at her! " Jiang Xinyu was so angry that he said, "it''s clearly she who cheated outside, causing me to break shanzong. Even my father wanted to abolish her cultivation and drive her out of the broken shanzong. But brother, you have to plead for the fox spirit and marry her as a concubine. Don''t you know how shameless this woman is and how much she can seduce men? "¡° She married you just to take advantage of you. Do you think she really likes you? "¡° Shut up! " Jiang Houfei suddenly threw jiang Xinyu''s whip and pulled Jiang Xinyu to a stagger. "I don''t want you to insult yu''er, who is now my wife. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to do it again. " Jiang Xinyu''s whole body trembles and her eyes are red. In the end, she can only stare fiercely at Liu ruoxian and leave. As soon as Jiang Xinyu leaves, Jiang Houfei immediately hugs Liu Ruoyu to check her injuries¡° Yu''er, I''m sorry. It''s all Xinyu''s willfulness that has wronged you. " Liu ruozhen choked and said, "if brother Hou Fei hadn''t interceded for her, she would have been abandoned and expelled from the broken mountain sect. Jue''er has only gratitude and admiration for brother Hou Fei. No matter how wronged she is, it doesn''t matter¡° But brother Houfei, you must believe that jue''er has never cheated or seduced others. Wuwuwuwu... Jue''er was framed... Wuwuwuwu... "" I believe you! " Jiang Houfei hugged her, and her voice became more tender. "You are so beautiful, pure and kind. I was deeply attracted by you as soon as I met you. How can I believe those absurd words?"¡° Don''t be afraid. This time, I brought enough crystal stones and asked my father to walk around, so that we could enter the inner courtyard of Xingchen college together. But Xinyu''s cultivation can only enter the outer courtyard. At that time, she can''t bully you any more. " Liu Ruoyu suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of disbelief: "brother Hou Fei, are you really saying that? But my accomplishments are only eight steps of forging. I remember the regulations of Star College. Only when I reach the valley breaking period can I enter the inner courtyard of Star College! " Jiang Houfei looks forward to her tears, bites his teeth and takes out a pill from his arms¡° This nine star pill was given to me by my father before I left. As long as I take it, I can reach the fifth level of Bigu. " Liu Ruoyu saw the pill in Jiang Houfei''s hand, his eyes lit up, and his voice trembled slightly. "Brother Houfei, what do you mean?" Jiang Houfei looked at her affectionately, "as long as you take this nine star pill, your cultivation can break through the valley, so you are qualified to enter the inner courtyard of Star College. Just... "He frowned slightly, as if hesitating." Xinyu has prejudice against you now. If you know that this [nine star pill] has been subdued by you, but she can only enter the outer court, I''m afraid her resentment against you will be deeper. " Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were drawn back from the nine star pill and looked tenderly at Jiang Houfei. Chapter 1133 She said with emotion: "brother Hou Fei, give the nine star pill to elder martial sister Xinyu and let her enter the inner courtyard. I... I don''t care. As long as I can stay with brother Houfei and look at him from afar, I will be satisfied. " Jiang Houfei suddenly reached out and hugged her in his arms, his face was full of emotion, "you are so kind and beautiful, you are so kind, why does Xinyu always misunderstand you. No, I won''t let you leave me. I will let you enter the inner courtyard of Star College with me. " Liu Ruoyu raised his head and looked at Jiang Houfei shyly. His cheeks were slightly red and his breath was light. "Brother Houfei, you are so kind to me..." Jiang Houfei breathed heavily for a moment, and suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her pink lips. The tongue drove straight in, occupying every inch of Liu Ruoyu''s mouth. Liu Ruoyu''s face was stiff for a moment, when Jiang Houfei sent a pill to her mouth. She immediately put her arms around Jiang Houfei''s neck and responded warmly. After a while, two intertwined figures rolled into the grass. In the night, the breath and groan that make people blush and heartbeat reverberate alternately¡° What''s that noise? Sister, how can I hear a strange noise in the grass ahead? " Jiang Houfei and Liu ruoxian are going to Yunyu together. All of a sudden, the sound of broken footsteps came near here, and then came a woman''s voice. Liu Ruoyu and Jiang Houfei were startled and quickly got up and separated¡° Gee!! So disgusting! It turns out that a couple of dogs and men are having a wild meeting here! " Liu Ruo Yu was so scared that he almost lost his mind. He quickly covered his body with his clothes shivering. Her long hair hung down to cover her face. Jiang Houfei raised his head and said angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know that I''m camping here?"¡° Po Shan Zong, what is that? Haven''t miss Ben heard of it? Elder martial brother Cheng, have you heard of it? "¡° Oh, the little sects in the remote corners, even if I have heard of them, I will forget them. " Jiang Houfei was furious and was about to scold him. When he looked up and saw the dress of the visitor, he shivered: "you... You are from Yinyu palace..." "you still have some eyes." Hua Biyue sneered, then looked at Guolu''s fragrant shoulder full of ambiguous traces of Liu ruoxian, and her eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. In broad daylight, the sky and the earth can do such things. It''s like... "It''s like that fool and that bitch in Tianxuan mountain range. At the thought of the fool and the slut, Hua Biyue''s face was twisted and her eyes were full of burning resentment. Therefore, when Jiang Houfei laughs and tries to curry favor with him, Hua Biyue kicks him out and kicks him to shit¡° Get away from me. I''m sick to death because of my coquettish smell! " Jiang Houfei was kicked to the ground, embarrassed, but even the anger did not dare to show the slightest bit. And Liu Ruoyu wanted to cover his face with his clothes¡° Bi Yue, what''s the matter? " A cold woman''s voice came¡° Sister, why did you come here? " Hua Biyue, holding Hua Xiangrong''s hand, pointed to the ragged Jiang Houfei and Liu ruoxian in the grass and sneered, "if you come earlier, you will see a good play. Elder sister, do you think the shabby sects coming out of Qingtian are so shameless? " Chapter 1134 Hua Xiangrong saw the trace on Liu Ruoyu''s body at a glance, and there was no smell in the air. Can''t help but dislike the frown, "from willing to humble!" Finish saying, directly a drag flower blue moon, "these dirty things have what good-looking, go, we go to other hospital repair as soon as possible, tomorrow sign up to participate in the examination." A few people full go far, Liu Ruoyu just slowly raised his head. Her eyes, which were always soft and tearful, seemed to flash at this time. Especially seeing the traces left by Jiang Houfei on his body, there is a fire burning in his heart. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were almost embedded in the flesh¡° Let''s go back to the house, Chueh Jiang Houfei sent off Hua Xiangrong and others, and immediately turned to embrace Liu Ruoyu. The eagerness in his eyes had not subsided, and he was full of desire. The disgust in Liu ruoxian''s eyes flashed away. He looked up and said, "brother Hou Fei, who are those people just now?"¡° They are the people of Yinyu palace. Even in the canglan world, the status of Yinyu palace is very respected. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend. But the people in Yinyu Palace are usually arrogant. Even if we are humiliated, we can only admit it. " Liu Ruoyu clenched his fist and said, "brother Houfei, I want to go to the east courtyard of Xingchen bieguan. Is that ok?"¡° "East courtyard?" Jiang Houfei shook his head again and again. "Although it''s for the practitioners who come here for assessment, the rooms inside are limited. Those who can live in it are the elites of Damen school. At worst, they come first and then come."¡° Now that we have gone, there are no more rooms in the east courtyard. " Liu Ruoyu shook his hand and looked innocent. "Brother Houfei, I don''t want to live in the east courtyard. I just want to see how luxurious the gate sect like Yinyu palace will live in. Can you take me to have a look?" Jiang Houfei couldn''t help but agree to take her. Liu Ruoyu had just used talisman to treat his injury before he and Jiang Houfei went through the storm. But at the moment, it is still a dull pain, coupled with the injury that Jiang Houfei left when she was just in love, it makes her white body scarred. Liu Ruoyu was burning the healing talisman, feeling the stabbing pain of the wound on his body, and the light in his eyes was more and more dim¡° How did you put on the veil Jiang Houfei looked at Liu Ruoyu strangely. He took out his veil and wrapped his face tightly. Liu Ruo Yu casually pulled a reason to circle in the past, and then followed Jiang hou to the east courtyard of Xingchen bieguan. Looking at Jiang Houfei carefully walking into the back of the east courtyard, Liu ruozhen touched his face covered by the veil. She didn''t want to be seen with Jiang Houfei. She didn''t want to let people know that she was Jiang Houfei''s concubine, and she was the woman who had a good time with Jiang Houfei in the grass. She will be reborn in the star college, and will definitely have a piece of the world that belongs to her Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruocheng was thinking about it with a surge of emotion. Suddenly, an unbelievable roar came from the second floor¡° Who dares to occupy my silver feather palace Bang bang, there was a loud knock on the door from the second floor¡° Don''t open the door for me! " All this life, he roared out all the monks who had entered the house to meditate and rest. See the flower blue moon and others standing in the upstairs, the people who rest in the east courtyard immediately exclaimed¡° Oh, the people of Yinyu Palace are here. Now the seven people are dead. " Chapter 1135 "Yes, even the rooms in Yinyu palace dare to be occupied. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall." All of a sudden, someone''s eyes fell on the cool woman, and suddenly he took a breath¡° Hua Xiangrong, isn''t that the first Hua Xiangrong of the younger generation in Yinyu palace? She even came to take part in the star college examination¡° Oh, she''s the only one to be the top one in this year''s assessment! " Hua Xiangrong walks slowly to the house and takes a look at the name plate hanging outside. Blue sky, cold plume. Never heard of a name¡° Elder martial sister, I don''t know who she is. She has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and dares to occupy the house of my silver feather palace! " Hua Biyue said angrily, "elder martial brother Cheng, go and teach those who don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, lest you think our Yinyu palace is a bully!" Cheng Chongshan takes a look at Hua Xiangrong and sees that she has no response. Immediately step forward, palm cohesion a powerful spirit, suddenly toward the wooden door. The spirit power and the prestige sway faintly in the air. Only this one shot, all the monks on the scene were moved. What a powerful pressure and high cultivation. It''s really worthy of being the elite of Yinyu palace. He had such accomplishments when he was young. Everyone was waiting for the wooden door to collapse, and the people inside ran out in panic. You know, the decoration of Star College is luxurious. But there was no defensive array, no order to prohibit fighting. As long as no one is killed, the person in charge will turn a blind eye. Boom! There was a loud noise and dust. However, the next moment, startled everyone jaw scene happened. The wooden door in front of me didn''t move. On the contrary, Cheng Chongshan was shocked by a huge rebound force. Cheng Chong Shan finally stood still and looked at the wooden door in disbelief. Even Hua Xiangrong was surprised. She stepped forward and looked, "it''s a defensive charm. The house was pasted with a defensive sign. Seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power, it should be below four grades. " Cheng Chongshan didn''t expect that he was blocked by the low-level defense talisman after using seven forces. There was a look of exasperation on his face. He snorted coldly, "it''s just a defense talisman. It''s only four grades. Even if it''s six grades and seven grades, I''ll make it fall apart." Everyone knows that the defensive talisman can slowly consume the energy it contains by attacking. Finally, the talisman becomes waste paper or burned up. Cheng Chong Shan knew that this was a low-level defense talisman, so he would not pay attention to it. He took a few steps away and made a sudden blow. The whole second floor was shaking, but the wooden door was still motionless. Cheng Chong Shan didn''t believe in evil. He punched one after another. However, the wooden door that people thought would collapse at any time. The defense talisman that people thought would burn out at any time. But always steady, blocked the Silver Feather palace all people''s way, motionless¡° Poof Cheng Chong Shan finally couldn''t bear the attack of the defensive talisman, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole east courtyard of bieguan is silent. All the monks around looked at each other, not knowing what expression to show. This... Doesn''t it mean that Yinyu palace is very powerful? Doesn''t it mean that those seven people will be taught extremely miserable at any time? But now a quarter of an hour has passed, the people of Yinyu palace can''t even break a defense talisman. Chapter 1136 Hua Biyue''s face is distorted. She can''t help cursing Cheng Chongshan. The whip in my hand is waving towards the window. Hum, even if there are defensive talismans on the door, there are none on the window! However - with a loud bang, it was not the window that fell down, but Hua Biyue. Her accomplishments are far lower than those of Cheng Chong Shan. Even Cheng Chong Shan has vomited blood. How can she bear it. All of a sudden, the whole person flew out and hit the railing heavily. His eyes turned white and almost fainted¡° Blue moon Hua Xiangrong rushed to help her and put the medicine in her mouth. As soon as Hua Biyue opened her eyes, she immediately cried, "sister, you must avenge me and teach me those shameless things." Hua Xiangrong gives Hua Biyue to his younger martial brother. He stares at the wooden door, and a cold light flashes in his eyes. She came forward with a sword in her hand. The spiritual power in the body moves fast. Hua Xiangrong slowly raised the sword, and the tip of the sword emitted a faint green light. The wrist trembled slightly, and the sword point drew several complicated runes in the air. After the rune pattern slowly took shape, Hua Xiangrong suddenly stepped forward, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly burst out, and he slashed fiercely in the air. There was a loud bang, followed by a dazzling white light. Hua Xiangrong only felt a fierce concussion in the viscera, and a smell of fishy and sweet came to her throat. But she soon swallowed, face is still a cold arrogant. Only the hand holding the sword trembles gently. Look at the wooden door on the opposite side, though it hasn''t fallen down yet. But the spirit power of the defensive talisman has disappeared. The defense talisman is broken by Hua Xiangrong¡° Elder martial sister is so powerful The people of the Silver Feather palace immediately cheered up¡° Ha ha, I said, "what kind of defensive talisman in the world can block the sword of elder martial sister."¡° Sister, come on, let''s go in and teach those shameless rubbish a lesson! " The people in Yinyu palace broke the defense when they saw Hua Xiangrong''s sword. Naturally, they were very proud. And the monks who watched from the bottom, from the beginning of the doubt about the strength of Yinyu palace, became admiration and surprise¡° Do you feel the sword of Hua Xiangrong just now? What a powerful pressure. "¡° That''s right. Hua Xiangrong is young, but he has at least nine levels of cultivation? "¡° Ha, similarly, Hua Xiangrong''s strength is much stronger than the others. That''s the real lady of heaven in Yinyu palace! " Hua Xiangrong raised his chin, took back his hand, waved to all the people in Yinyu palace, and took the lead to walk towards the door. She had just put her hand on the door and was about to push it away. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the room. There were also a few people with hoarse and confused voices¡° How come it''s so noisy all of a sudden? "¡° Eh, why is there no defensive talisman? Is it blown away by the wind? "¡° No wonder it''s so noisy... Xiao Qi, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you put on the defensive talisman again, and put on a few more, so as not to be blown off by the wind again. "¡° I know. I know. I''m looking for it? It''s not that the sixth elder martial sister has given me too many runes. I can''t find any of them... Oh, I found them! " Pa -! That''s the sound of the amulet on the wooden door. At the same time, Hua Xiangrong''s hand suddenly forced. However, the wooden door did not move, but there was a dazzling white light on it. Then, Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue, who were just about to rush out, flew out directly. Chapter 1137 Hua Xiangrong is very quick to stand firm. Hua Biyue was knocked out several meters away. This time, she fell on the ground and fainted completely¡° Big... Elder martial sister... "This time, even Hua Xiangrong''s face could not keep calm. Her sword hand clenched and loosened. After a long time, she said in a somewhat difficult voice, "let''s... Go..." but elder martial sister, this is my room in Yinyu palace Hua Xiangrong''s face became more and more ugly. When other disciples of Yinyu palace saw it, they said in a loud voice: "this is not a fourth order talisman. It must be a sixth order defensive talisman. My eldest martial sister is very good at breaking one. Now I don''t want to break the amulet. I just don''t want to have the same opinion with these people. "¡° That is to say, the next day is the admission examination of Star College. We might as well have a good rest rather than seeing with a group of local bumpkins from remote places. " People in Yinyu palace talk to themselves in an attempt to save their lost face. It''s a pity that the monks are not fools. Someone couldn''t help laughing. All the elites in the hall of Silver Feather palace were forced into their rooms, but they couldn''t get them back and hurt several others. On the first day of the Silver Feather palace, Hua Xiangrong couldn''t break the fourth level talisman. Usually, there are big sects like Yinyu palace. They can teach the monks of small sects what they want. Even if the rooms that come first and arrive later, if the people of big sects can''t reserve enough room, they will come and seize them. Naturally, these friars were afraid of the strength and prestige of the big sect and dared to be angry. But now it''s very refreshing to see that they are so shriveled. Yang Fan''s face showed a happy smile. But after laughing, he couldn''t help worrying. This time, the seven people completely offended the Silver Feather palace. Even if they have good defensive talismans, they can''t never leave Yinyu palace! What can we do then? The people in Yinyu Palace are not deaf. Although the people below lowered their voice. But the sarcasm and ridicule, they heard one by one. The disciples of Yinyu Palace are always admired and flattered when they walk outside. How ever suffered such humiliation. Cheng Chong Shan is so hot tempered that he can''t wait to go out and kill people. Hua Xiangrong stopped them and turned down to the first floor. Cheng Chongshan found a room at random and said angrily, "get out of here. We have used this room in Yinyu palace." Hua Xiangrong frowned and felt the pain in her chest. "Give them a little compensation," she said in a deep voice Cheng Chongshan said: "elder martial sister, you are so kind. It''s their honor that these people can make room for you." With that, he grabbed a handful of crystal stone and threw it away. "If you take crystal stone, you can''t roll quickly!" The faces of those who were driven away were full of shame and indignation, but they dared not speak up. In the end, we can only pick up the crystal and leave. Cheng Chong Shan is looking at the direction of the second floor, gnashing his teeth, "those bastards, it''s better not to come out, or I will let them go." Yinyu palace and his party stayed on the first floor of the east courtyard, enduring the people''s pointing and whispering. I want to wait for the people on the second floor who occupy their rooms to come out. But unexpectedly, the door was always quiet, not even a sound. Once in the middle of the way, Cheng rushed to the mountain and tried to break the amulet. As a result, he vomited blood again. Chapter 1138 In this way, the time soon arrived in the morning of the third day. Today is the day for Star College to carry out enrollment assessment. Creaking. When the wooden door on the second floor, which had been closed for two days, finally opened, almost all the people in the east courtyard looked up and looked in that direction. This also includes Liu Ruoyu, who covers his face in the corner of the hall. All the people in Yinyu palace suddenly flew out of the room, looking at it with deep anger and killing intention¡° Oh, I''ve learned a lot from these two days'' cultivation. I''m in a hundred times of spirit now, and I''m sure I can cope with the examination well. "¡° Do you still practice and have a lot of experience? It is clear that eating every day, sleeping and eating. How can we not have a lot of experience Falling rain, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng come out of the room laughing as they bicker. Behind them are Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu in a wheelchair, and Chu Moli in a wheelchair. Doubts passed through the hearts of all the people. These people have strange faces. Where are they from? They can make the Silver Feather palace shriveled. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the girl who finally walked out of the room. Suddenly Qi Qi took a cool breath¡° What a beautiful woman¡° I thought yesterday that huaxiangrong was beautiful and beautiful, but compared with this woman, it was just like the bright moon and stars. "¡° Shh, don''t talk nonsense. The people in the Silver Feather Palace are nearby! " Liu ruoxian saw the moment of Muyan''s appearance, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his hand hung on his side tightly. Jun Muyan, it''s Jun Muyan! How can she be here?! Is she going to star college? As soon as she saw Jun Mu Yan, she thought of the humiliation she had suffered in Wufeng square that day. What''s more, what''s more... If you didn''t admire her, how could she have been forced to go to Po Shan Zong and lost Jiang Dahai''s favor. If Jiang Dahai had not treated her badly, she would not have gone to Tianguang market, and she would not have been against ye Liangchen. Finally, he was ruined by Ye Liangchen. Now, Jiang Houfei is shaking Liu Ruoyu''s body violently, and he can hardly support it. Jiang Houfei hugged her and said nervously, "what''s the matter with you, yu''er?" Liu Ruofu buried his face in his arms and cried: "brother Houfei, i... I saw the person who hurt me in Wufeng square at the beginning... She really hurt her very badly..." "she entered Xiaoyao gate and left far away. She thought she would never see her again in her life. Why, why did she appear again? Wu Wu Wu, what if she does harm to Yu Er again? Brother Houfei, I''m so scared! " When Jiang Houfei heard this, his face suddenly became cold, and he looked coldly at the Mu Yan Liu Ruoyu pointed to. Just now, I was surprised by the girl''s face. At this time, because of Liu Ruoyu''s words, I was full of killing intention¡° Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Moreover, as long as the person who bullies you, brother Houfei will certainly get justice for you! " Xiaoyaomen, he still knows. That can be said to be the poorest sect in the whole Qingtian world. If he meets Yinyu palace, he can only grovel and beg for mercy. But if it''s xiaoyaomen, how can he pay attention to the son of the mountain master? At this time, Jiang Houfei, who is full of justice for the beauty, naturally doesn''t know that a news about the seven madmen of xiaoyaomen and the demon head of Jun Muyan is sweeping the whole blue sky at the speed of the wind rolling leaves. Chapter 1139 And also see Mu Yan after them, Jai canthus want to crack, and flower blue moon¡° It''s you She suddenly issued a scream, "sister, the one who beat and bullied me in the forest that day was that slut and that fool!! Sister, you must avenge me! " Hearing Hua Biyue''s voice, Qin Jiu suddenly looked down, with a trace of panic on his face, "little... Little younger martial sister!" Is he still implicating everyone? However, Mu Yan patted his hand and said with a smile: "no wonder I was familiar with Yinyu palace the day before yesterday. It turned out that I was an old acquaintance!" Seeing the reaction of Muyan and Qin wine, Yun Ruohan and others immediately reacted¡° These are the people who bullied the second son in the Tianxuan mountains? " How dare you bully their second son! A few people''s eyes slightly narrowed, the fundus of the eye a cold light across. At this time, Hua Biyue and others have rushed up angrily. Hua Biyue, who is the leader, is going to rush at Mu Yan. However, as soon as she moved, she was held by Hua Xiangrong. He motioned to his younger sister to be calm. Hua Xiangrong coldly looked at xiangmuyan seven people, "she Mei has no grudge against you. Why do you persecute her in Tianxuan mountain range?" Chu Mo Li gently pushed the wheelchair, with a very gentle smile on his face. "What happened in the Tianxuan mountain range is that my second elder martial brother and younger martial sister were so abrupt that they offended the elder martial sister of Yinyu palace. We are willing to make amends." If it''s anyone else in xiaoyaomen. Hua Xiangrong will not let go of those who have offended his sister. But Chu Mo Li''s appearance was too deceptive. In addition, he is disabled and bad at business. He is weak and pitiful, which makes people unable to bear to criticize. Even Hua Biyue, facing Chu Mo Li''s gentle and handsome face, also converged her violent temper¡° Don''t think that if you apologize now, Miss Ben will spare them! "¡° You, and you! " Hua Biyue points to Mu Yan and Qin Jiu and gnashes her teeth and says, "now you come here to kowtow and apologize to me. I can spare your life." Luo Yu said indignantly, "it was you who led the Zhentian bear to my second elder martial brother and sixth elder martial sister, and beat my second elder martial brother. Why do you want my second elder martial brother and sixth elder martial sister to apologize?"¡° Xiao Qi, shut up The end of Chu leaves cold next face, scolded a. Looking at Hua Biyue, she felt more and more guilty and gentle. "Xiaoqi is not sensible. Please don''t blame the senior brothers and sisters in Yinyu palace. Even if my xiaoyaomen is just a small sect in a remote corner of the Qingtian world, I have heard of the prestige of Yinyu palace. "¡° Silver Feather palace is chivalrous and upright. How can it be a bully. I solemnly apologize to you for Xiao Qi''s reckless words. " With that, he ignored his weak body and seemed to want to get up and kowtow to Hua Xiangrong and others. But his feet had no strength. As soon as he got up a little, he sat down heavily and almost fell to the ground¡° Third Elder martial brother Xiaoyaomen all gave a nervous cry. At the end of Chu, Li glared at them fiercely. "I don''t want to make amends to the senior brothers and sisters in Yinyu palace." Mu Yan and others are indignant, but they still bow their heads in the end. Qin wine stammered: "I''m wrong... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Chapter 1140 Hua Biyue was supposed to teach Muyan and qinjiu a lesson. But Chu Mo Li gave them such a big hat, and the people around him whispered, pointing at them. For a moment, I didn''t know if I should go up and cut the two men down directly. But Hua Xiangrong squinted and looked at Chu Mo Li, "you are very good at speaking. But even if we don''t care about the Tianxuan mountains, how can we settle the matter that you occupied my room in Yinyu palace yesterday? "¡° Occupied the room of Yinyu palace? " Chu Mo Li seems to be frightened, a face of panic, "we don''t know that room is silver feather palace, the registry of the instruction clearly told us that the house here can live at will." Many of the friars around had seen the earth shaking scene of beating the door the day before yesterday. Originally, I thought that the man who occupied the room of Yinyu palace was a hard character. You have been waiting in the east courtyard today, just want to see these people against the Silver Feather palace. Unexpectedly, these seemingly arrogant people turned out to be soft footed shrimps. Yes, it''s Yinyu palace! Even in canglan, it''s a famous school. Where is it that a small and dilapidated sect offends? Liu ruoxian looked at this scene, especially saw that even Jun Mu Yan also lowered his head, a pair of defiant look. There is a kind of happiness and expectation in my heart. It turns out that as long as you stand high enough and get enough power, you can completely trample on the arrogant people like Jun Muyan. It''s like when she stepped on her feet. Liu Ruo Yu slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining with a strange light. The only one full of doubts is Yang Fan hiding in the corner. He remembers that he clearly reminded them that this is the room of Yinyu palace. They all know it. How come they don''t know it now. Is it because I''m afraid of the power of Yinyu palace that I can only show weakness and beg for mercy Hua Biyue thought of the blood she vomited in order to open the door yesterday. She was furious. "You think you can uncover it with a word you don''t know. I tell you... "Of course not." Chu Mo Li looked at them sincerely. "In order to show our apology, I''d like to present you elder martial brothers and sisters with a defense talisman for each of them." With that, he took out a stack of talismans and handed them to Hua Biyue. "I know that this talisman can''t compensate for the offense to your senior brothers and sisters, so after the examination, we''ll have a big gift." Seeing the talisman that Chu Mo Li took out, Hua Biyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is this the talisman that was pasted on the door last night?"¡° Yes, it''s the third grade defense talisman. We bought it at Tianguang market before we came to Xingchen college. " Chu Mo Li''s smile was more modest and gentle, but he was full of the goodwill of reconciliation. "Originally, he wanted to use these talismans to help us in the assessment and let us get good results. Now, in order to show goodwill, I''d like to offer them all. "¡° Is this the third grade talisman? " This time, even Hua Xiangrong was shocked. The people in Yinyu palace were overjoyed. You know, although the admission examination of Star College is not life-threatening, it is very difficult to pass. Moreover, in the assessment, in addition to weapons, other auxiliary weapons, talismans and pills can not exceed three grades. Chapter 1141 Otherwise, it is difficult to measure the true level of the practitioner. What''s the use of magic tools, talismans and pills? There is no difference at all between the two. But these talismans, if they are only three grades, are quite different. They had seen the effect of these defensive talismans with their own eyes the day before yesterday. Even Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help but take over, "three grade talisman?" How could it be that she almost vomited blood because of the repulsion¡° Elder martial sister, I''ll take part in the examination later. I think it''s time to teach them a lesson. " The elder martial brother of Yinyu palace can''t put down the amulet. Even Hua Biyue also arrogantly raised her head and said: "count your intelligence, the rest of the account, wait until the end of the assessment and then calculate with you, hum, if you can''t get back to the satisfaction of this young lady''s compensation, you''ll be waiting to eat and walk away!" The Yinyu palace and others collected the defense talisman and left quickly. Other people thought there was a good play to watch, but it turned out that they were all flattering and flattering to Yinyu palace. Can''t help but despise a few, also disperse one after another. Before Liu Ruoyu left, he took a deep look at the direction of Muyan, and then looked back at the direction of Yinyu palace, with a burning light in his eyes. When they were all gone, the rain burst out laughing¡° Third Elder martial brother, I know for the first time that you have the ability to change your face. "¡° Shit, I''m bowing to that garbage. I''m suffocating. I want to blow their heads off. " Chu Mo Li said slowly: "although fighting is not prohibited in the star college, malignant wounding or homicide is absolutely not allowed."¡° Since you want to fight a snake, you naturally need to fight seven inches. If you just want to have a beating, what''s the meaning of that? "¡° Poison, it''s poison Leng Yumo raised his thumb and exclaimed, "sure enough, Third Elder martial brother, you are the most ruthless." The smile on Chu Mo Li''s face is more and more gentle, but it makes people feel cold for no reason, "didn''t little younger martial sister say that? The tenet of xiaoyaomen is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be punished. If people offend me, I will be uprooted. If you have the courage to bully us, you will naturally give them a good gift in return. " Ling Yusheng said: "what I am more curious about is what the Third Elder martial brother''s third grade defensive talisman you gave them is for." Chu from a smile, look at Xiangmu Yan, "this is going to ask little younger martial sister." Mu Yan touched his chin and said with a meaningful smile, "I also want to know!"=== In the morning, the examination of star college began. The assessment of the external hospital is very simple, it can be said that it is just a passing act. Basically, as long as they meet the registration requirements and pay enough spar, they can be enrolled. The real highlight is the next examination in the inner court. The content of this year''s assessment is that 30 practitioners form a group and fight against a golden elixir tutor. The fighting time is half an hour. Finally, the tutor scores the students according to their performance. Finally, according to the score level, we decide whether we are qualified to enter the inner court. If they are eliminated by the inner hospital, they will be automatically qualified to enter the outer hospital. If they can''t afford the expensive expenses of the outer hospital, they will be regarded as direct elimination. In the morning, as soon as the examination in the outer courtyard was over, almost none of the monks left, and all gathered in the examination rooms of the inner courtyard. Chapter 1142 Yinyu palace and Hua Xiangrong, the most promising practitioners this time, are naturally surrounded by people. Thirty candidates entered the broad arena. In the middle of the challenge arena, the tutors in black tights have already stood here, waiting for their challenge. Assessment starts. All the people in Yinyu palace were well trained to stand up and attack immediately. However, what shocked everyone on and off the stage was that what they attacked for the first time was not the tutor, but the other practitioners on the stage. These 20 people originally found that they were secretly happy with the first team of yinyugong, and felt that they could get a good result. But the sudden attack stunned them all¡° What are you doing? "¡° We are teammates. Why are you attacking us? " Hua Biyue raised her chin and said, "I''ll give you two ways. Either I''ll leave the challenge arena by myself, or we''ll send you away."¡° What do you mean by that? " Cheng Chongshan took a respectful look at Hua Xiangrong, and then said: "it''s stipulated by the star college that if you can defeat Jindan tutor with a team of less than ten people in the enrollment examination, the person who finally stays in the challenge arena can directly enter Tianshu college." With that, he also looked at the golden elixir instructor in the middle of the challenge arena, "instructor, am I right?" The whole audience was in an uproar. The people of Yinyu palace want to defeat Jindan tutor?! Is that possible? That''s a master of at least the fifth level of Jindan! Even if it''s just a faint threat, it makes them feel breathless. Teacher Jindan nodded, "not bad. But when you enter the examination room, you are your companions. To eliminate your companions is to weaken your own strength. This is not a wise move. " Hua Xiangrong, with a clear and proud face, said, "it''s better to have a partner who drags back than nothing." Hua Biyue also laughed and said, "yes, what can you do even if you stay on the field? Can you help us? But you don''t have to worry about your elimination. As long as we beat Jindan tutor, the whole football team will add extra points. At that time, you will be more than wrong to enter the inner gate of Star College and choose the worst college. " More than 20 people on the field dare to be angry or not. Cheng Chong Shan said with a sneer, "don''t you go down quickly, let us dare you go down?" In the end, most of them left the challenge arena voluntarily, even though they were not angry. Some people are unwilling to resist, but they are directly kicked out by the people in Yinyu palace. In the challenge arena, soon there were nine people left in Yinyu palace. Hua Xiangrong raised his sword and pointed to the golden elixir teacher standing in the center, "attack!" The fight between swords is dazzling. The onlookers were just indignant at the tyranny of Yinyu palace. At this time to see them, especially Hua Xiangrong show the strength, it is extremely appalled. Silver Feather palace is worthy of Silver Feather palace. No wonder I dare to boast that I can beat Jindan tutor. Bang! However, Jindan tutor is not easy to deal with. Even Hua Xiangrong, under the attack of the other side, is gradually difficult to resist. Hua Biyue, needless to say, almost exhausted their spiritual power and turned pale. All of a sudden, Hua Biyue thought of something, "quick, quick, use the defensive talisman!" While saying that, she has already burned the talisman. Soon, a light came out of her. Chapter 1143 Just at this time, Jindan tutor''s hand hit, but Hua Biyue''s body lit up a dazzling white light, which directly flew Jindan tutor''s attack. Others see this, quickly activate the talisman, even Hua Xiangrong also burned the defensive talisman in his arms. Seeing the light on their bodies, Jindan''s tutor brightened his eyes and showed his interest. "This is the protective cover of the third-order defensive talisman. It''s a little interesting..." however, the next moment. Jindan tutor''s words have not finished, let all the audience are stunned scene happened The sun is burning and the weather is hot. Muyan seven people lean on the railing, bored. It''s very different from other people who are nervous and worried about the assessment. The rain couldn''t help yawning¡° How long before it''s our turn to assess? " Because of the limited space and golden elixir tutor, many practitioners have to wait a long time before their turn¡° Keke... So strong. How can our tutor be so strong? " Just at this time, several people in the direction of the challenge arena turned pale and came unsteadily¡° Don''t you know that? The Jindan tutor is Qi Ming. His accomplishments have reached the eighth level of Jindan. He is the most powerful tutor in this assessment. "¡° Alas, we were so unlucky that we were thrown down after only holding on for a quarter of an hour. I don''t know what kind of score Qi Ming would give me? Can I still be in the inner yard? "¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. In the face of tutor Qi Ming, everyone''s performance is almost the same. We can definitely enter the inner court. "¡° If you beat Jindan tutor in the challenge arena, you can directly enter Tianshu academy, the highest level of star academy! I don''t know who has the ability this year. "¡° If anyone can beat the golden elixir, it''s the Silver Feather palace and Hua Xiangrong. "¡° Yes, I''ve just heard that news came from the challenge arena of the time-honored brand the day before yesterday that Hua Xiangrong has driven other colleagues who have participated in the examination out of the challenge arena to challenge Jindan tutor. "¡° Really? Can they really beat master Jindan with nine people? No, I''m going to have a look! Go, go, go... "Listening to the people''s comments, Mu Yan stirred up the corner of his mouth. Oh, I don''t know if the people in Yinyu Palace used the talisman given by the Third Elder martial brother? Just thinking about this, suddenly, there was a huge commotion in the direction of tianzihao challenge arena. Then countless people poured out of it. While running wildly, he kept fanning his nose with his hands, and his faces were almost distorted¡° God, it stinks. How can it stink? "¡° What''s the matter with these people in Yinyu palace? One by one, they look like human beings, and they don''t know what they ate last night. How can they fart like that? "¡° Ah, I can''t stand it. I''m going to faint. I''m going to be fumigated. " With the monks rushing out together, there is the smell of fumigation¡° What''s going on? " The monk, who was just about to go to the tianzihao challenge arena, couldn''t help holding the visitor. He covered his nose and asked in surprise, "don''t you mean that the people in Yinyu palace challenge the Jindan tutor and want to enter Tianshu courtyard?"¡° Ouch ~ ~ what... You don''t know what to challenge Jindan tutor. As soon as those people attacked Jindan tutor, they suddenly farted one after another ~ ~ ouch ~ ~ that fart really stinks. I have to spit out meals every night for three days... Ouch ~ ~ even Hua Xiangrong is no exception. " Chapter 1144 "Poof... You don''t know, that... That Hua Biyue, a loud fart, even bounced herself out and eliminated herself directly. Then, that fart made her dizzy again... Ouch ~ ~" everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the description of the people coming out of the Tianzi challenge arena. Is this a joke? On the other side, the seven carefree people in the corridor, who were bored, couldn''t help laughing after being stunned¡° Ring fart... Play your own ring fart, ha ha ha, little younger martial sister, you are amazing! I''m convinced. I''m convinced! Ha ha ha... I can''t help laughing at the thought of those people farting one after another in the challenge arena and breaking themselves up. Oh, my mother''s stomach... Ha ha... It hurts me so much... "Muyan can''t help laughing. She just mixed the Baba of the fat rabbit into the cinnabar of the amulet, and changed the pattern of the defensive amulet a little bit? I didn''t expect such a shocking effect. Fart blew me away, poof! At the moment when everyone was laughing. Hua Xiangrong and others rushed out of the tianzihao arena. One by one, their faces were gloomy, and they could almost drip water. Especially when the onlookers pointed at them while fanning the stink. Suddenly, Hua Xiangrong''s eyes turned and fell on the corridor. "You dare to play with me!" she said The voice just fell, the whole person has already soared to the sky. At this time, the people in Yinyu palace naturally found Muyan and his party, their faces twisted and shrieked. Especially the newly awakened Hua Biyue. Think of just his ugly, the whole pretty face completely distorted, "bitches, bitches, it''s you who hurt me!! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you up! " The main goal of all the people in Yinyu palace is to deceive their Chu Mo Li. Seeing Hua Xiangrong''s sword light approaching, Chu Mo Li''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. On the face instead hung up the shallow gentle smile, "second." As soon as his voice fell, Qin Jiu had already stepped forward, and his powerful spirit power was running, and he suddenly shot out in the air. With a loud bang, Hua Xiangrong''s powerful sword was swept several feet away. Hua Xiangrong''s figure retreated a few steps in mid air. She stood still and looked at Qin Jiu with shocked eyes. But Hua Biyue, who is screaming, has been kicked to the ground by Leng Yumo. When she looked up again, the blood had already filled her mouth and nose, and a tooth was spat on the ground with the blood foam. Hua Xiangrong''s face changed again and again, looking at Mu Yan and others coldly, "do you really want to be the enemy of my silver feather palace?"¡° How alarmist it is to be the enemy! " Muyan said with a slow smile, "those talismans really have defensive effect, don''t they? Our three senior brothers didn''t pit you either. "¡° There''s no pit for us! " Cheng Chong Shan yelled angrily, "your talisman made us put... Put... On the challenge arena, and dare to say that there is no pit for us?"¡° When people eat grains and grains, they will naturally produce turbid Qi when they absorb turbid spiritual power. To let the turbid Qi out of the body in the form of... Is beneficial but not harmful. " Mu Yan put out his hand innocently, "don''t you think that the whole body is comfortable now, and there is no block in the movement of meridians? My third elder martial brother asked you to let out the turbid Qi in your body. You are not grateful, but you still yell to fight and kill. Is it too kind to avenge you? " Chapter 1145 "Poof... Let out the foul air. No wonder the fart just smelled so bad."¡° Hahaha, it''s good to let out the foul air, but it''s a pity that a group of people fart one after another in the arena. Hahaha... The statement of Yinyu palace in this life is ruined! " Listen to the people around you. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes condensed a strong sense of killing, "no matter how beautiful your tongue is, I will break you to pieces today!" As she spoke, a surge of spiritual power poured out of her body. The powerful pressure makes the onlookers change color. At this time, they just know that the competition, huaxiangrong is not to use the time¡° Hua Xiangrong is known as the first genius of Yinyu palace. It''s really not a false name. "¡° It''s over. The people of xiaoyaomen are dead. "¡° That''s what they deserve. Who should they offend? They should offend Yinyu palace. " Seeing Hua Xiangrong''s fierce blow coming out. All of a sudden, a cry came from the xuanzihao challenge arena, "in the blue sky, the clouds are cold; Qingtian world, Qin wine... Qingtian world, Jun Mu Yan; Blue sky, blue rain... Come in and take part in the assessment immediately! " Voice a fall, sleeve a roll, strong wind swept, a powerful force, pull Moyan and others directly into the arena. Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth and stared at the direction of the challenge arena with hatred. "Good luck to you." She had never suffered such humiliation. She remembered the humiliation. And I''m sure I''ll get it back=== On the challenge arena. Muyan''s eyes look at Qi Ming, the golden elixir teacher standing in the center, with a slight palpitation in his heart. The strength of this man is so strong! No, it should be said, too strong! Even far more than the original encounter in Wufeng square Qian Feng. As if feeling her sight, Qi Ming just looked over. He narrowed his eyes slightly, then said with some cynicism, "I can give you a chance." As he spoke, the sword in his hand moved gently. A circle immediately appeared around him¡° If anyone can force me out of this circle, you''ll beat me. The gate of Tianshu courtyard is open for you. " It was just a small circle less than two feet in diameter. It''s normal to move and dodge away from the small circle. Hearing this, all the practitioners in the challenge arena were eager to try. A burly man with a scar on his forehead stood up and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I am Yu Zhenjia, a disciple of Hunyuan sect. Today we have a golden opportunity to defeat master Jindan in the examination. But to seize the opportunity, we have to work together. " The man''s appearance is general, but his voice is rich and steady, which is very provocative. In addition, he said that he was a disciple of Hunyuan sect, and people immediately gathered around him unconsciously¡° Yu Daoyou thinks, "how can we cooperate?" Like Yu Zhenjia''s eyebrows, his eyes turned. "This time in the challenge arena, there are ten disciples of hunyuanzong. Our martial brothers often practice together and master a set of powerful array. Ordinary golden elixir friars, we ten people together, there is a 70% chance that we can defeat them. But Mr. Qi Ming, it is said that he is the strongest one sent by star college this time. If we want to win, I''m afraid we need your help. "¡° How can we help? " Chapter 1146 Yu Zhenjia looked at the crowd. "The array formed by ten of us is invincible, but it takes time to set up. We just need you to attack in the inner circle to attract Qi Ming''s attention, and at the same time to ensure that our martial brothers are not injured. When we form an array, we will win. " Everyone looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. After all, no one wants to be the vanguard of death. But Yu Zhenjia''s speech is very provocative, and most people are ready to move when he talks a lot. After all, as long as they beat the assessment tutor, even if they didn''t stay until the end, they couldn''t enter Tianshu college, but the extra score would be enough for them to enter the inner College of Star College. In the end, most people nodded in agreement. Yu Zhenjia''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, and he waved his hand with pride to let everyone move closer to the center of the challenge arena. As a result, squinting at him, he found that seven people, instead of following him, were sitting leisurely on the edge of the challenge arena. One by one, Luoyu took out the drumsticks. "Elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, come here. This drumsticks is baked by fifth elder martial brother. It''s delicious." Looking at the chicken legs with relish, as if this is not a challenge arena but a restaurant of seven people, Yu Zhenjia frowned and walked forward¡° These Taoist friends, you come all the way to participate in the star college examination, don''t you want to get good grades? Although our 30 people come from different sects, they are now a whole. Only with concerted efforts and sincere cooperation can we achieve good results. " Yun Ruohan showed a gentle and decent smile and politely said: "no, our brothers and sisters are used to fighting by themselves. Anyway, the final score is based on the tutor''s personal performance. When you''re done, we''ll challenge you. " Yu Zhenjia''s face suddenly sank, "everyone is working hard for this assessment, but you want to enjoy your success. Are you too selfish?" Yun Ruohan frowned and was about to speak. However, Mu Yan raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s better to enjoy the success than some people to deceive others to be the ghost of death. How about making profits by yourself?"¡° You --! " Yu Zhenjia looks extremely ugly. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Leng Yumo, "what are you? Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Yu zhenjiaqi''s seven tricks make smoke, but he wants to talk, but he is pulled by his younger martial brother¡° Elder martial brother, ignore them. This group of people are the local buns sent by Xiaomen. Even if they join, how much combat power can they have? " With that, he glanced contemptuously at Mu Yan and others. "Maybe they thought that they would be able to go to Tianshu college when we beat our tutor? Oh, I don''t even know how to calculate the fluctuation of psychic power in the assessment, a group of idiots. " There is an invisible rule in the assessment of Star College. No matter how the form of inner court assessment changes, this provision has never changed. That is, the rune array has been set around the challenge arena, and it will automatically calculate everyone''s spiritual power fluctuation. Whether the attack is on a partner or a mentor. If the final aura fluctuation fails to meet the requirements, even if you stand at the end of the challenge arena, you will also be eliminated. Yu Zhen''s family left angrily, and no one took care of them. Chapter 1147 On the contrary, Qi Ming, who was in the middle of the challenge arena, gave them a meaningful glance In a quarter of an hour. The challenge arena was silent. Yu Zhenjia''s face was pale and his body was about to fall. He looked at his brother and Qi Ming, who had not moved a step before. His eyes were full of fear. It''s so strong! How can Qi Ming be so strong! More than 20 of them tried their best, but they didn''t even have the qualification to let him move? How can such a monster be defeated? Qi Ming looked at Yu Zhenjia with a smile, "are you rolling down, or waiting for me to kick you down?" In the eyes of Yu Zhenjia, there was a trace of shame and reluctance. His face changed again and again, and finally he left the challenge arena in frustration On the other side, Yun Ruohan clapped his hands, stood up and said, "this time, it''s our turn." Mu Yan wants to get up, but Chu Mo Li presses on her shoulder, "this one doesn''t need younger martial sister to appear." Mu Yan raised her eyes in surprise. At the end of Chu, Li laughed deeply, lowered his voice and said slowly: "the entrance examination is just a small test. It''s a waste to expose the strength of the younger martial sister. If the six of us can''t stand it, the younger martial sister just needs the help of the piano Chu Mo Li''s voice is very small, but others can''t hear it, but everyone in Xiaoyao gate can hear it clearly. A pair of eyes are full of interest and bright¡° The third one is right. A small entrance examination is not good for you Mu Yan Wen Yan also smile. She did not say anything, but took out the demon Qin, gently plucked the strings. The sound of the zither is exciting. Although it does not contain the skills of the divine musician, it is magnificent, as if it is sending them forward, as if it is waiting for their winning return Yu Zhenjia just jumped out of the challenge arena and saw Yun Ruohan and others walking towards Qi Ming. He couldn''t believe his eyes¡° Are they crazy? I didn''t see what happened to us. How dare we challenge Qi Ming? "¡° They sit there and don''t move. They don''t even have any spiritual power fluctuation. Even if they don''t challenge, they can only be eliminated. It''s better for them to run up and die. Maybe they can earn some points. "¡° Oh, I don''t think they can use a cup of tea, so they run away in a panic. " Yu Zhenjia and others slander Moyan and others. Hua Xiangrong and others, who have just entered the palace to watch the challenge, are looking at the challenge arena for a moment, and their eyes are full of a strong sense of killing. At this time, each of them had changed their clothes, and the stink was washed away. But the people in Yinyu palace could not help but frown. I feel that the smell and fart sound, as if they are inseparable¡° Sister, these bitches, it''s these swords that hurt me. You... You must avenge me Hua Biyue''s eyes are red, covering her mouth, covering her front teeth, and her eyes are full of deep hatred. Other people in Yinyu Palace also gritted their teeth. "They made our Yinyu palace lose such a big face. If we don''t revenge, we will never be human!" Hua Xiangrong thinks of her loud fart in front of the public, and her face is also distorted. She was about to speak when the six people in the challenge arena moved. The first to attack was Qin Jiu. His cultivation is the highest, his foundation is firm, and his strength is infinite. But the move is not the slightest skilful. A heavy blow, the wind, as if even the air were torn by his boxing. Chapter 1148 Qi Ming has been bashful eyebrow drooping eyes, casual look, at this moment finally slightly changed. A smile of interest came from the corner of his mouth The sword in his hand was slightly raised, and he made a stroke in the air, not to welcome Qin Jiu. But unexpectedly, he brought Qin Jiu''s boxing style to the other side. With a loud bang, a spider web crack appeared on the bluestone floor of the challenge arena There was no sound in the ring. Just after Qin Jiuquan''s attack, the fluctuation and prestige of their spiritual power made their scalp numb¡° So... Aren''t those people from the unknown little sect in the sky? How could it be so strong? "¡° If that blow just hit me, i... I can''t resist it at all Qin Jiuyi''s fist was deflected and he wanted to attack again, but Qi Ming''s second sword had already arrived. The second sword is not a horizontal chop, but a slight circle. But it was such a circle that Qin wine suddenly turned red. Because at this moment, he felt that there was no way back. As Qi Ming''s sword moves forward, he is about to attack Qin Jiushi. Chu from the end of the voice slowly sounded, "old five." Qi Ming suddenly felt that his elbow was pulled by something and couldn''t move. As soon as I looked up, I saw a tall and beautiful woman, holding a needle and thread in her hand, with slender fingers flying. And what pulled his elbow is the silk thread that Ling Yusheng wrapped around him. When did these threads wind up? He didn''t even know? To Qi Ming''s surprise, Ling Yusheng flicked his fingers, and dozens of silver needles flew towards Qi Ming. Qi Ming wants to bend over to avoid it, but he is wrapped with silk thread and can''t bend over. At the critical moment, he had to step back to avoid the attack Under the challenge arena, many people took a breath¡° They, they forced Qi Ming to move a step. "¡° Just now the disciples of Hunyuan sect formed a sword array, and more than 20 of them attacked together, but they couldn''t let Qi Ming''s tutor move. "¡° Who is this Xiaoyao gate? Why are they both so powerful These shocked onlookers did not know that the attack of the six members of xiaoyaomen had just begun. Qi Ming has just escaped Ling Yusheng''s attack. He breaks his silk thread and is about to attack with his sword. Chu from the end of the road: "seven."¡° It''s ready! " The falling rain shows a bright and lovely smile, and fingers move in the air. Qi Mingzheng was surprised by their means. Suddenly, countless birds fell from the sky, blocking Qi Ming''s sight. Almost at the same time, the ground I do not know when there are dense small mice, drilled into Qi Ming''s clothes. If you look carefully, you will find that these birds and mice are not real birds and mice at all, but lifeless puppets. Rain forehead slightly see sweat, pale face, but the hands of the action is not a trace of stagnation. Qi Ming''s hand and foot movements, finally appeared a little flustered. He suddenly burst out the spirit power in his body, shaking away the bird puppet and mouse puppet around him. But before he could regain his keen insight, two powerful sword lights had already roared. Leng Yumo and yunruohan''s figure overlap and change in the void. The sword light of the two people overlapped each other, but it was not an ordinary one plus one, but a complete blend. Chapter 1149 There was a loud bang. Qi Ming''s face turned pale. He was pushed by the force and rowed back several meters. His shoes were rubbing against the bluestone ground. Just as he was about to reach the edge of the circle, Qi Ming barely stood still. At this time, Chu Mo Li gently pressed the armrest of the wheelchair. The next moment, a flash of light, as fast as lightning, went straight towards Qi Ming. There was no obvious lethality in the light, as if it was just a slight push. But Qi Ming''s body is unstable, and he is already on the edge of the circle. With a slight blow, he seems to be the last straw to crush the camel. Under the challenge arena, everyone took a breath. Qi Ming was forced to leave his circle by them? Are they going to win?! Xiaoyaomen, who are not well-known, are going to enter the Tianshu academy, which everyone yearns for Time seems to have been stretched into a long breath and breath. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Qi Ming, waiting for the moment when he falls down and steps out of the circle. However, at this time. The sword in Qi Ming''s hand suddenly falls down, and suddenly grows bigger when it reaches his feet. The sword roared, picked him up and fell slowly. Still in the circle! The challenge arena is silent. The next moment, burst out a burst of warm exclamations and cheers¡° It''s sword flying, but it''s sword flying¡° I didn''t expect that master Qi Ming had already cultivated himself to be able to fly the sword directly. "¡° I''ve heard that ordinary golden elixir friars can only drive the magic weapon of flying. If they want to make ordinary sword flying, they usually have to wait until the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, tutor Qi Ming has already been able to do it. " For the friars under the Yuan Dynasty, the common magic weapon for attack is unable to fly. Only the specially refined flying magic weapon can fly under the drive of spirit power or crystal stone. Only when we are in the Yuan Dynasty, we can experience the mystery of heaven and earth, and be able to control everything with our body. As long as we can carry the aura, we can fly. Qi Ming is only in the golden elixir stage, but he has already been able to fly the sword. It''s enough to imagine how high his strength and talent are Qi Ming''s flying sword slowly lands in front of Yun Ruohan and others. On his face, there was no chagrin that he had just been forced to be embarrassed. On the contrary, he was full of interest. "For a long time, no one has been able to force me to this point. I''m interested in having fun with you." His vision fell on Chu Mo Li, who was sitting in a wheelchair. "If I guess correctly, the attack that just linked up and forced me into such a mess was initiated by you?" Chu Mo Li smiles, looks gentle and modest, "I didn''t think that the attack could really hurt Qi Ming." Qi Ming raised his eyebrows. "Do you have any back moves?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li also slowly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and said: "without a later move, how can we hope to defeat Qi Ming?"¡° Defeat? " What Chu Mo Li said is not to force him out, but to defeat him?! After Qi Ming was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t seen such a arrogant freshman for a long time. I love your confidence. But it''s too early for you to beat me. "¡° Is it too early to know without trying? " This time, it was not Chu Mo Li who answered him, but a beautiful female voice. Qi Ming looks at it in amazement, only to find that it is the only girl among the seven who has not joined the fight. Chapter 1150 Just in the battle, she was playing the piano carelessly, as if wandering outside the world, also let people forget. Until now, Qi Ming suddenly woke up. Just now, he would draw a new challenge rule, because he saw this girl. His intuition is that the girl''s strength is extraordinary, which makes him eager to explore. Qi Ming''s eyes twinkle and he is about to speak. But suddenly, the girl''s understatement of plucking the strings suddenly changed. The sound of clank, accompanied by the wave of spiritual power, resounds to heaven and earth¡¾ Echo [sound] start¡¾ Start! Qi Ming''s face suddenly changed. As if it was just a short moment, he felt that the momentum and spiritual power of the six people who surrounded him had completely changed. The battle, from this moment, has just begun Feeling the spiritual power in his body, Yun Ruohan arched his hand to Qi Ming: "teacher, next, I offended you!" As soon as the words came to an end, his sword was shaking and humming. At the same time, Leng Yumo''s sword crossed with his sword in the air. Dang! Metal crossfire. The next moment, it is like a storm of spiritual power to wash. Qi Ming''s face changed again, and he quickly raised his sword to resist. But Rao is that he has been running the psychic power very fast. But still feel a powerful, such as a hurricane like sword blade with the intention of killing. Qi Ming''s body retreated quickly, and his sword light danced like a net. When the light of the double swords of Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo was scattered, Qi Ming''s forehead was slightly sweating. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. Qi Ming suddenly turns around, only to see a lavender shadow. It''s the tall beauty! Ling Yusheng was originally the fastest and the most silent of the six xiaoyaozi. Otherwise, he can''t wind the silk thread around Qi Ming without paying attention. But at this time, Ling Yu Sheng''s speed was at least twice as fast as just now. With Qi Ming''s eyes, he can''t see Ling Yusheng''s action and figure. Qi Ming''s eyes are fixed, and his elixir moves. His sword disappears and turns into a palm. He shoots Ling Yusheng''s shadow. Poof! Ling Yusheng spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell out and landed on the ground again. But on his face, there was a charming and proud smile. Qi Ming''s heart suddenly sank. When he wanted to move, he found that his body seemed to be bound and unable to move. And almost at the same time, a huge figure fell from the sky. It was a gorilla like puppet. Falling rain, fingers hanging in the air, motionless to manipulate the puppet. At the critical moment before Qi Ming broke the rope, the gorilla puppet suddenly hugged Qi Ming''s waist and threw him into the air¡° The second one Chu from the end of a fierce drink, while pressing the wheelchair mechanism. A white light rushed into the air, but it didn''t attack Qi Ming. Instead, it stopped in the air and fell slowly as if it had received some resistance. With a roar of Qin Jiu, his burly figure rose up and stepped on the white light with one foot. One punch! Bang!!! Qingshiban ground fragmentation, sand flying, dust all over the sky. Qin Jiu''s figure leaped to the ground from mid air and stood behind him at the end of Chu Dynasty. Cloud if cold, cold plume foam and lingyusheng, blue if rain separated on both sides. The empty passage in the middle is the girl who gently plucks the strings. Chapter 1151 Melodious music is like a gurgling stream, flowing in every inch of space on the challenge arena. Qi Ming fell down at the crack in the slate floor and slowly got up. At this time, he stood far away from the circle he had drawn. Looking at the girl with a lazy smile, Qi Ming''s face was shocked for the first time. A round of attack is also a round of attack by six people. Just now, I''m still able to deal with them by myself. I want to see their real skills. But this time, just because of the melodious sound, he was forced out of the circle The challenge arena is even more silent¡° Just... What just happened? They... The six members of xiaoyaomen forced Qi Ming out of the circle? "¡° We''ve just had more than 20 people face tutor Qi Ming, but we can''t even take his three moves. How can the six members of xiaoyaomen be so strong? Is that too strong? "¡° No, no! Didn''t you find that at the beginning, although the six of them almost forced Qi Ming to leave the circle, their strength was obviously not as good as Qi Ming''s? But now, I don''t think they are even better than Qi Ming! "¡° It''s the girl, it''s the girl who plays the piano!! She must be a musician, an assistant musician! "¡° I... I''ve also heard that a good musician can help heal in battle, enhance the strength of his teammates, and hinder enemy actions. But I always thought it was just a legend. "¡° No, it''s not a legend. Isn''t there a sect in canglan kingdom called mule pavilion? It''s said that all the musicians who come out there are powerful musicians, who can assist, control the war situation, and even treat minor injuries. Is this girl from mule pavilion¡° I know what you said about mule Pavilion, but I heard that the people in mule pavilion are extremely noble, arrogant and self appreciative, and easily do not contact with the outside world. How can it appear in Star College Qi Ming''s eyes also fell on Mu Yan and said slowly, "are you from Mu Le pavilion?"¡° Mule Pavilion, what''s that? " Mu Yan strange way, "have not heard of." Qi Ming looks very complicated. Looking at Mu Yan, he looks like a monster and a rare treasure¡° I''ve seen a lot of practitioners of auxiliary Department skills in Star College, but no one has ever been able to exert the ability of auxiliary department to such a terrible degree as you In fact, in Xiuzhen continent. Fengtian, Xingchen and Lingwu will hold the college competition all the year round. Among them, the ten member team battle is the most important part of the annual college competition. In regiment warfare, in addition to powerful attackers, they also need assistants. For example, those who are good at healing, controlling, and enhancing the strength of their teammates... The practitioners recruited by the college are not entirely good at attacking, but also focus on cultivating auxiliary talents in this field. Many practitioners, especially the nuns, are not outstanding in fighting. There are many people who choose to study in the auxiliary department, and they are very popular in the college. But Qi Ming had never seen an assistant practitioner who could make his teammates get such a terrible increase as the girl in front of him. Qi Ming''s eyes swept over Yun Ruohan and others one by one, with obvious love and praise in his eyes. Chapter 1152 "You all did well. Push me out of the circle, today''s assessment, you win. I will report to the college and invite you to Tianshu college. " As soon as Qi Ming said this, the practitioners at the bottom immediately uttered a sigh of envy. But just now, the strength of Xiaoyao Qizi has convinced them that they can''t say a word against it. Even all the people in Yinyu palace look ugly. They have just vowed to revenge, but now they find out. Damn, their strength is not as good as these guys from the small sects in Qingtian. It is clear that they are the elites of the Silver Feather palace. However, apart from Hua Xiangrong, any one of them has to be hanged. These bastards, where are they from However, the reaction of xiaoyaomen people was beyond everyone''s expectation. Leng Yumo was disappointed when he heard that he could "walk" Tianshu hospital directly. She held the sword and was eager to try. "It''s over? But half an hour hasn''t arrived yet? I also want to try to see if I can defeat master Jindan! " Falling rain showed a little distressed expression, "I haven''t had enough fun, but every puppet of mine is so expensive! If we continue to fight, we will waste a lot of crystal stones. " Muyan stopped the action of plucking the strings and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. There are many elder martial sisters in Jingshi six. Xiaoqi, you just waste it. But the chance to challenge the golden elixir is out of reach. " Chu Mo left slowly and nodded: "yes, we just said that we should defeat Jindan tutor." Qi Ming''s mouth twitched. This bunch of kids who don''t know what to do. I want to recommend them to Tianshu courtyard, but they don''t appreciate it. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to continue to challenge? If you lose, I don''t guarantee that you can enter Tianshu hospital. " Tianshu courtyard, what a temptation that is. No one else can reach it. But Xiaoyao Qizi nodded without hesitation. They all feel that, compared with entering the Tianshu courtyard, it is the most urgent need for them at the moment to have a good and hearty fight with the golden elixir. Looking at these children''s hot and firm eyes. Qi Ming''s resentment was gradually replaced by appreciation. Looking at these seven people, it was as if he had seen himself before. Stubborn, tenacious, eager to climb the peak, and never admit defeat. His mouth slowly raised a smile, "OK, then I''ll fight with you again." The sound of the zither is curling, and the war will rise again. Who is the final winner The practitioners who watched the battle felt that they would never forget the battle they had witnessed. If we say that at the beginning, they were still dissatisfied with the arrogance of Xiaoyao Qizi. After watching the next battle, only wonder and fear remained. These seven people, no, maybe we should say that the six people who got the help of the beautiful girl were really too strong. Qi Ming''s previous battle, with only three successful forces, had been able to beat the students to cry for their parents. But at this time in the face of these six people, with 90% of their strength, they can only fight for equal results. With the white heat of the battle, there are more and more wounds on Yun Ruohan''s six people. Even if Muyan kept using echo breath, they could not recover their spiritual power in a short time. Chapter 1153 Qi Ming''s name of "the strongest teacher in this year''s assessment" is not in vain. When his swordsmanship is fully displayed, it''s like a strong wind and a huge wave. It''s overwhelming and people can''t resist it. The first one to be sent off the challenge arena was Luoyu. Then came Ling Yusheng, who had been injured. Until the end, only Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan were left in the huge challenge arena. At this moment, everyone knows that Xiaoyao Qizi lost. The onlookers did not feel happy at all. Instead, they were full of lament and regret. Almost, really just a little, they won Qi Ming coughed lightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. But there was no depression on his face, only full of fighting spirit, "do you want to continue?" Mu Yan was about to speak, but Chu Mo Li pushed the wheelchair forward and said slowly: "we give up." Mu Yan was stunned, but he saw that Chu left and looked back at her with a gentle smile. His eyes glanced at all the people in Yinyu palace under the challenge arena, and his eyes were shining with the light of calculation. Well, Third Elder martial brother''s meaning is very clear. She was asked to hide her strength. Mu Yan touched her nose and stopped talking. Qi Ming reached out to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth and coughed twice again. "I haven''t been forced to such an awkward situation for many years, but I''m still driven by you kids. It''s interesting. Ha ha, this year''s star rebirth is really interesting."¡° However, it''s really dangerous. If I was raised by you kids for a while, I would lose. If I lose to the students in public, I will lose my old face today. " Chu from the end of a low smile, meaning to point out: "teacher, you really should thank, now is the public, otherwise who lost who won, do not know it!" He doesn''t want to expose the real strength of the younger martial sister at all! Qi Ming was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, however, without waiting for him to inquire, the wheelchair flew high and fell steadily under the challenge arena. Mu Yan is a little smile, did not leave immediately, "Qi Ming tutor, you next also want to examine other students?" Qi Ming nodded, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Although he just won Xiaoyao seven, he was also injured. If you want to assess the remaining students, naturally there is no problem. However, if the injury is not treated as soon as possible, it still uses the spirit power. I''m afraid that the blood stasis will deposit in the body and eventually become a chronic disease. Qi Mingzheng is going to take out the pill first. All of a sudden, Ding Ding Dong''s piano sound sounded. Then Qi Ming felt a warm current, accompanied by the sound of Qin, pouring into his body from all directions. The burning pain of the viscera was soothed, the chest blood stasis was also a little bit opened. Qi Ming suddenly looks at Xiang Muyan, his eyes blink, full of shock. Mu Yan is leisurely smile, deep fly down the challenge arena. Only a soft voice echoed in the air, "thank you for accompanying our brother and sister to practice. This is a gift of thanks and apology." Qi Ming''s pupils suddenly contracted. His mind suddenly echoed the words of Chu Mo Li: "tutor, you really should be grateful, now is the public, otherwise who lost who won, still don''t know!" Don''t, don''t, these seven people, haven''t done their best yet?! They even hide their strength when they fight against their golden elixir tutor. This... These seven little bunnies, who are they?! Chapter 1154 As soon as Muyan fell to the ground, he immediately said, "let''s go!" Little seven, five elder martial brothers and four elder martial sisters are all seriously injured. They need to take good care of their wounds. When they got to the door, the people in Yinyu palace stopped in front of them. Hua Biyue screamed: "sister, they are now exhausted and bruised. It''s time to teach them a lesson!" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li looked at Hua Xiangrong with a smile. "It turns out that the Silver Feather palace has only the ability to take advantage of people''s danger. Really, it''s better to meet than to be famous! "¡° You --! Don''t talk nonsense, slander my silver feather palace! " Chu end leaves but the facial expression is a heavy, coldly way: "even if you want to take advantage of a person''s danger, we also accompany, want to teach us, also want to see if you have this ability." Cheng Chongshan and Hua Biyue are full of hatred. They are about to rush up, but they are stopped by Hua Xiangrong. Her eyes almost spit fire, but it is hard to bear down, such as a knife general eyes swept Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan, "I want to look, disdain to do that thing. But you remember that when mountains and rivers meet, you dare to trample on the dignity of our Silver Feather palace. Soon, I will get it back ten times and a hundred times! " Muyan sneered, "if you want to keep the dignity of Yinyu palace a little more, you should take good care of your sister and brothers. A man will humiliate himself, but later generations will humiliate him. If his sister''s education is not good, we can only teach you a lesson! " Finish saying, also don''t wait for flower to want to make a response, head also don''t return ground to leave. Hua Biyue''s face is hard to see the extreme, "sister, do we just let them go?" Hua Xiangrong looked at the direction of Muyan''s departure and said, "let''s go!"¡° Sister! "¡° Oh, don''t worry. When they enter the college, they will know what will happen if they offend me=== The bustling enrollment assessment of Star College has finally come to an end. All the monks who have been admitted have got the identity plates issued by the college. The nameplates of the students in the inner school are gold. The name plates of students in other colleges are silver. As for which branch of the college students will be assigned to, it will be decided after admission. The falling rain lost the gold name plate and laughed very lovingly, "are we going to Tianshu courtyard?" In Xingchen college, there are four branches: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Among them, Tianshu courtyard is the highest branch that can only be entered by the proud son of heaven. Yaoguang courtyard is a deserted branch courtyard. The competition among the other five academies is very fierce and their strength is equal. It can be said that it is the place most students choose to go. Yun Ruohan said: "it doesn''t matter which branch we go to, as long as we don''t separate the seven of us..." just as he was saying this, suddenly the crowd nearby made a huge noise¡° Slut, slut, why are you in the inner yard?! Why did your cultivation suddenly turn into a period of Valley opening Mu Yan looked in the past and saw a woman in purple, who was beating the girl on the ground with a whip. The girl on the ground can''t help crying for mercy, crying blood, speechless pity. But mu Yan saw two people''s appearance clearly, but was surprised to pick eyebrows. This is really where you can meet acquaintances ah? And I met two as soon as I met them. The unruly woman who beat others with a whip is Jiang Xinyu, who once confessed her failure to the little martial uncle in the Jingyue mountains and was stripped of her clothes. Chapter 1155 The woman who was beaten by Jiang Xinyu turned out to be Liu Ruofu, who had just made a quarrel with her in Tianguang market a few days ago. Mu Yan can''t help sighing Liu Ruoyu''s tenacity. Having lost so many people in Tianguang market, it is said that Po shanzong is going to expel her from the school. Mu Yan thought she would never get up again. Unexpectedly, she appeared in star college again. And actually also passed the Star College inner examination. A person''s luck, really good to this kind of field¡° Xinyu, what are you doing An ugly man with scar on his face rushed out, grabbed Jiang Xinyu''s whip and threw her aside. "Who let you treat her like this?" Liu ruoxian''s face was full of tears, but he firmly pushed away Jiang Houfei, "brother Houfei, don''t do this. It''s sad enough that elder martial sister Xinyu didn''t enter the inner courtyard. If you let her out, she will feel better, even if I get hurt Jiang Houfei looked at Liu Ruoyu''s scarred body, and his face was full of heartache, "yu''er, why are you always so kind, so kind that I feel heartache." Then he looked coldly at Jiang Xinyu and glared, "Jiang Xinyu, don''t go too far. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to do it again! "¡° Jiang Houfei, you''re my brother. You want to be rude to me for this shameless bitch? " Jiang Xinyu''s whole body trembled with anger. "You say that this bitch can reach the valley opening period so quickly, do you help her?" Jiang Houfei''s eyes flashed, "don''t talk nonsense. Jue''er accidentally found lingcao''s clothes. That''s why he reached the valley opening period. What''s the relationship with me?"¡° You''re lying! " Jiang Xinyu gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. "It''s the nine star pill. You gave this bitch the nine star pill your father gave you, didn''t you?"?! Jiang Houfei, I''m your sister. This bitch is just your slave, your concubine. You gave her the precious nine star pill? " As soon as Jiang Xinyu said this, Liu Ruoyu immediately showed a nervous look. Especially when the onlookers originally sympathized with Liu Ruoyu, they heard that she was just a slave and concubine, and each of them showed contempt. Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes were full of tears, looking forward to appealing to Jiang Houfei. The heartbroken and sad appearance, the crystal tears, make Jiang Houfei''s heart cry. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a straight voice: "Xinyu, don''t talk nonsense. How can you slander her as my slave and concubine because you hate her! Even if I really want to take her through the door in the future, I will certainly have to carry a big sedan chair and marry her as my wife As soon as the words came out, Liu Ruoyu immediately showed a bright smile and looked at Jiang Houfei''s eyes with gratitude. But Jiang Xinyu was so angry that her hand with the whip was blue. Suddenly, he yelled angrily, and the whip in his hand was thrown at Liu Ruoyu. "You are all bitches, bitches. What flattering means did you use to fascinate my brother. I''m going to skin you. I''m going to skin you! " This time, Jiang Xinyu is really like crazy general, desperate to jump up and beat Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruoyu''s accomplishments are higher than her, but what she practices is the skills of the auxiliary department. Moreover, she has just been promoted through the nine star pill, and she has no real combat ability at all. Chapter 1156 That can only be forced by Jiang Xinyu''s whip to flee all over the ground, howling. Jiang Houfei wants to rush to stop him, but he is caught by his fellow martial brothers¡° Elder martial brother Jiang, let Xinyu take this tone. Otherwise, if she complains to her master, younger martial sister Yu will be more miserable. "¡° Yes, younger martial sister Xinyu is used to being overbearing all the time. If you go out to stop her, she will not know how to be tortured by her in the future! " Almost all of the male practitioners of the Po Shan sect showed their love for Liu Ruo Yu. I just think that she is the most innocent and kind-hearted poor person. All the bad rumors are because she has been framed. However, the nun of Po Shan sect was disgusted with Liu Ruo Yu. Seeing Jiang Xinyu beating her, some people even applauded. Jiang Xinyu''s whipping is so cruel that Liu Ruoyu, who is used to bitter meat, can''t bear it. The skin was cut off by the barb on the whip. It hurt so much. It hurt so much. Suddenly, Liu Ruoyu''s eyes swept the nearby Mu Yan. Her eyes flashed, suddenly like a surprise toward Mu Yan¡° Muyan, junmuyan, why are you here? How nice to see you again Just at this time, Jiang Xinyu whipped a whip. Liu Ruoyu screamed, rushed to Muyan and cried: "Muyan, please help me, please help me..." "bitch, today I want to see if anyone can help you..." Jiang Xinyu''s face was twisted, and her whip was about to swing again, but suddenly she was on Muyan''s gorgeous face¡° It''s you! " Jiang Xinyu''s voice rose abruptly. There was anger and resentment in her voice, but she was also afraid. "How can you be here?" Muyan ignores Jiang Xinyu''s question, but slowly pulls out the arm that Liu Ruoyu holds. Luoyu immediately came forward and patted her clothes in disgust. "Oh, sixth elder martial sister, this dress is dirty. Throw it back and change it!" Liu Ruoyu''s face was stiff. But Jiang Xinyu couldn''t bear to ignore it and screamed, "do you want to cover up Liu Ruoyu? Sure enough, bitches and bitches just like to be in the same class. This time I''m with my brothers. Don''t... Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! " Mu Yan picks her eyebrows. Jiang Xinyu is not taught enough! Luoyu was not happy and said, "I don''t like to hear that. If you want to scold Liu Ruoyu, what can you do with my sixth elder martial sister? You have brothers of the same school, don''t we? Dare to bully our sixth elder martial sister, believe it or not, I will strip all of you and leave your portraits behind? " Hearing that the falling rain has stripped everyone, Jiang Xinyu unconsciously remembers her miserable life in Jingyue mountain. On the Mu Yan''s smiling eyes, she shivered. Then her brain reacts to what the rain said. Then look at Mu Yan and Luoyu''s estrangement expression to Liu Ruoyu. She doubts: "are you really not with this bitch?" Leng Yumo said impolitely: "I hate this kind of poor little white flower. Who''s with her. When I see a man, I call him brother. I don''t even touch him. I''m full of tears. I wish all the men in the world would become her ministers. I think I''m so kind and simple, but I''m full of bad water. Bah, how can such a person be called Xiaobaihua? She should be called Biaozi. I feel sick when I see this kind of white lotus bitch! " Chapter 1157 Jiang Xinyu was originally full of resentment towards Mu Yan and his party. At this time, he heard Leng Yumo''s words. But only feel comfortable, want to cold feather foam for confidant. She is disgusted by Liu Ruoyu''s behavior. But all the brothers around, including his own, were cheated by the woman''s appearance. Even if due to their own identity dare not say. In secret, he pities Liu Ruoyu, but treats himself coldly. In particular, when Liu Ruo Yu was in power, she was still provoking in front of her brother and father, which made her suffer a big punishment. Jiang Xinyu hates her even more. But it''s clear that this bitch has done so much wrong. Her father and brother even tolerated her. Even the elder martial brother felt that she was wronged. As soon as Jiang Xinyu thought of these, she gritted her teeth, raised the whip in her hand again, and lashed at Liu Ruoyu. This time, she aimed directly at Liu Ruoyu''s face. Liu Ruoyu screamed and rushed to Muyan, crying: "Muyan, we have been in trouble together, and we have been through the clan selection together. Can you help me? I know you are a kind man. You won''t watch me beaten, will you? " At this time, Jiang Xinyu whipped another whip. Liu Ruo Yu had already arrived at Mu Yan''s body at this time. When the whip came, she just hid. This hide, naturally is the Mu Yan exposed in front of her. If the whip is solid, Mu Yan''s face will be bloody. If Jiang Xinyu sees other people, he may stop. It can be seen that the person he wants to draw is mu Yan. Instead of stopping, he increases his strength. She can still remember clearly how Muyan stripped her clothes in Jingyue mountains, which made her incontinent and even bitten by insects and ants¡° Younger martial sister, be careful! " Xiaoyaomen people scream, want to rush to help each other. But there''s no time. Mu Yan''s face is not the slightest panic, a turn of the wrist, demon Qin appeared in the hands of a flick. The whip that had been drawn on her face was instantly changed. There was a loud bang. Then Liu Ruo Yu screamed, "ah! My face, my face! " She put down her hand, but her face was a deep visible bone of blood. And the whip that flies back to Jiang Xinyu''s hand even carries the broken meat on Liu ruoxian''s face. Jiang Xinyu looked at Liu Ruoyu''s pure face, and instantly became covered with blood, like a fierce ghost. He burst out laughing, "bitch, I see how you can seduce a man with this face." Liu Ruoyu took out the therapeutic talisman in a panic and burned several pieces in a row before the bloodstain on his face healed. But fingers touch, the original smooth and delicate skin, but more than a mottled scar. Liu Ruoyu felt a roar in his head and wanted to die immediately. She suddenly looked at Mu Yan. Her normally timid eyes were full of resentment. "Jun Mu Yan, how can you be so cold-blooded and merciless. Even if I did something wrong at the beginning, you killed my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. All these things have been offset? What''s more, it was my elder martial sister who wanted to hurt you at that time. I never did anything bad to you. Why? Why are you doing this to me? Why do you deliberately let elder martial sister Xinyu destroy my face? " Chapter 1158 Liu Ruoyu''s voice is too sad and shrill. In addition to her tragic appearance of being chased by Jiang Xinyu, many people have sympathy for her. There are even people pointing at Mu Yan. Jiang Houfei dashed up with a lunge, put Liu Ruoyu in his arms, and glared at Mu Yan, "you''re so deceiving me! On weekdays, I often hear yu''er mention that she adores you a lot and regards you as a good friend. I didn''t expect that you should treat her like this! You are a beautiful woman, but you are a snake and a scorpion. " Liu ruoxian climbed up Jiang Houfei''s sleeve and sobbed, "brother Houfei, don''t say it. Yu''er only blames himself for believing in the wrong person. In my opinion, even if Miss Jun and my elder martial sister had a quarrel, we had a friendship of sharing weal and woe, as well as a friendship of participating in the clan selection together. I thought she would at least help me, but I didn''t expect that she... She would turn around and destroy my face... Wuwuwuwu, what did I do wrong? Why did she do that to me? " Jiang Houfei was distressed and comforted by her pathetic cry. And people around the accusation of Moyan is also more and more loud¡° The little girl looked at her beautiful face. She didn''t expect that she would be so hard hearted that she couldn''t help a weak woman. "¡° Yeah, let alone, they''re old friends. Let''s forget it. She even ruined the face of others Listen to Jiang Houfei''s complaint and the comments of the people around him. They were so angry when it rained¡° You don''t want to make a bloody remark. It''s clear that this woman wants to whip my sixth elder martial sister, but my sixth elder martial sister counterattacks and the whip falls on her face. She''s responsible. What''s the relationship with my sixth elder martial sister? " Muyan pulls the thundering rain and Leng Yumo, and walks slowly to Liu Ruoyu. The accusation against Mu Yan is getting louder and louder. Falling in Liu ruoxian''s ears, her smile at the bottom of her eyes flashed away, but when she lifted it up again, it was full of sadness and grievances. "Muyan, I have always admired you and wanted to be friends with you. I don''t care what you did in the past, you, you don''t want to hurt me any more, OK¡° Why are you so stupid, yu''er? " Jiang Houfei hated the iron and said, "this woman is so vicious, how can she not harm you. You''d better stay away from her in the future¡° No, it''s not Liu Ruoyu shook his head with a stubborn and expectant face, "I know, I know that Muyan is not such a person, and she didn''t mean to hurt me. I really, really want to break the ice with you. Muyan, will you promise me? " Then she reached out her hand and looked at Muyan expectantly. Her eyes were clear and bright, just like the purest deer. People around her were moved by her kindness and asked, who is she from? In this treacherous world of cultivation, there are too few such beautiful and simple people. Mu Yan squatted down slowly and looked at Liu Ruo Yu''s outstretched hand. A smile like radian appeared at the corner of his mouth¡° First of all, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me Mu Yan. I''m going to spit out the meal overnight. " Liu ruoxian''s face was stiff when she heard the words, "Muyan you..." she thought that in such a public situation, junmuyan would be friendly and friendly with her even if she was not reconciled. Chapter 1159 But she forgot that this woman is not only hard hearted, she is a madman. Mu Yan hand a Yang, fingertip don''t know when appeared a dagger. The blade of the dagger is full of green light, lingering around the cold metal, touching Liu Ruoyu''s just healed scar. The smile on Mu Yan''s face is more charming and brilliant¡° Second, it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing as moral kidnapping in public. But you''d better recall it carefully. Is this method useful to me? " Liu Ruoyu''s face turned white again. She suddenly sounded in Tianxiang building. The lives of so many innocent women are in the hands of Ning Yuqing. But this woman did not care at all. She watched them die, and she was determined to take revenge on Ning Yuqing. There is also the selection of zongmen in Wufeng square. This woman didn''t even kill one horned rhinoceros. She grabbed other people''s points in the whole process and finally climbed to the top. At that time, she was not afraid of gossip. Later, Qian Feng, as the elder of lihuozong, threatened that she was afraid of compromise. This woman, this woman, is a lunatic. But because of jealousy and hatred, she forgot this fact again and again. Liu Ruoyu''s body began to shake uncontrollably. She desperately wanted to shrink into Jiang Houfei''s arms. However, the whole body suddenly seems to be under control, unable to move¡° Jun... Jun Muyan, you... Don''t mess... "Muyan looked at her frightened and flustered appearance, patted her face with the back of the knife," what are you afraid of doing? Afraid I''ll kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t. This is the star college. If you kill someone, you will be expelled from the college. " Liu Ruoyu just breathed a sigh of relief, but listen to Muyan continue: "third, since you say that I ruined your face, then if I don''t take this matter seriously, I''m sorry for your three times and four times of framing." As soon as the words came to an end, the dagger in her hand suddenly struck. This knife is as like as two peas in the face of Liu Xiang Yu. But the only difference was that Liu Ruo Yu felt a burst of numbness and itching, and the wound was burning. Liu Ruoyu screamed and tried his best to take out the talisman. When the talisman was gone, she took out the pill and took it. But when she took out the glass mirror to look at her face, she found an extremely obvious scar on her face. This scar is no longer the original less obvious flesh color, but black red. It looked like a giant centipede hovering and crawling on her face, which was particularly ferocious¡° Ah!! My face, my face! " Liu Ruoyu screamed madly at Mu Yan, "Jun Mu Yan, what did you do to me?" Mu Yan man said thoughtlessly: "as I said, I''ve settled your charge on me." If we say that just the whiplash, even if leaving scars, but there are still drugs can heal. But at the moment, on this scar, it was Mu Yan infiltrated with colored toxin. It won''t cause real damage to Liu Ruoyu, but this obvious black and red scar will accompany her for almost a lifetime. Unless there is a doctor with excellent medical skills who uses rare herbs to recuperate, the scar can be removed. Because of Liu Ruoyu''s good luck, Mu Yan can''t guarantee whether she will get rid of the scar on her face one day. But at least at this point, it can make this disgusting woman pay the price. Chapter 1160 Liu Ruo Yu screamed and rushed to catch Hua Mu Yan''s face. But mu Yan just stepped back at will, and she fell to the ground in confusion. Jiang Houfei quickly stepped forward to help her up, "are you OK, yu''er?" Liu Ruofu fell in his arms and cried in despair and anger, "brother Houfei, she ruined my face. You have to avenge me, you have to avenge me!" Jiang Houfei stands up angrily and waves to let his brothers go up to catch Muyan. The speed of the five people on the side of the Xiaoyao gate has rushed over and stood in front of Muyan. Even Yun Ruohan, who always has a good temper, said coldly, "who dares to touch our younger martial sister?" Po Shan Zong felt the killing in the air, and each one turned pale with fright. He even stepped back several steps. Especially when the voices of the monks came around¡° Do you know that the seven members of xiaoyaomen have almost defeated the most powerful Jindan tutor. It''s just a dozen people. There are not even three or five who have arrived at the period of opening the valley. They even want to be tough with Xiaoyao Qizi. Isn''t that a death wish? "¡° That is, although Jun Muyan has no fighting power, he is the most powerful assistant division. The other six members of xiaoyaomen naturally protect her to death. How can they allow her to be hurt a little? "¡° What''s more, I think Jun Muyan''s words are all right. Liu Ruoyu himself said everything. He was pitiful and could not stand the scrutiny. It is clear that Jiang Xinyu''s whip has hurt her face, but she slanders Jun Muyan for ruining her face. Jun Muyan has committed this crime. I don''t think it''s wrong! "¡° Yes, just now we were all surrounded by Liu Ruoyu''s pitiful words. But look at her ferocious appearance just now. Who knows what her real temperament is¡° Hum, you don''t know that Liu Ruo Yu, who is famous in our poshanzong, will hook up with men. Almost all of our sisters in poshanzong have been cheated by her. " Just in a short time, public opinion began to flip. Liu Ruoyu''s ferocious face when he was injured made many people wake up. In addition, the nuns of Po Shan sect came out to expose Liu Ruo Yu''s true face, which made the image of little white flower that she had just created collapsed. Jiang Xinyu is the happiest of all. She stepped forward and kicked Liu Ruofu, "ha ha ha, Liu Ruofu, you have today too!" Then, look at xiangmuyan''s face, but no longer the initial resentment, only full of identity. At that time, when she was so tortured by this woman in Jingyue mountain range, she hated Jun Muyan. But at this time to see Mu Yan ten times a hundred times the torture of Liu ruoxian, the woman she had no way, she just felt unspeakable. So much so that the original hatred for Muyan dissipated. She even stepped forward and said from the bottom of her heart, "you, you really have a way! I''ve never seen this pretentious woman so miserable. For the sake of punishing this bitch, the Jingyue mountain is written off. " Mu Yan glanced at her and said: you want to write it off, I don''t want to! If this guy hadn''t confessed to the little martial uncle that he had been hit by him, he would not have been treated as a voyeur by the little martial uncle later, so that he would have been beaten for several days by the young master Yunxiao, who is sure to repay him. Chapter 1161 However, although Jiang Xinyu was unruly and willful, he couldn''t help laughing at her face. She has lived for two generations. She has nothing to do with a little girl who hasn''t grown up. I can''t help but pinch Jiang Xinyu''s face with a smile. This smile is like a hundred flowers blooming and spring is beautiful. Jiang Xinyu was stunned and looked at her. She couldn''t recover for a long time. Even if her face was pinched, she didn''t feel it. "You... You are so beautiful..." even, it''s not worse than the young man she saw in Jingyue mountain. When he realized what he was saying, Jiang Xinyu''s face turned red. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she rushed to Liu ruoxian and kicked her feet again. She sneered and said, "you are very happy to take my chance to enter the inner door, aren''t you? I think I can go to the inner door to seduce people again, don''t I? Now with this face, I''ll see how you can seduce people! " Jiang Houfei said angrily: "Xinyu, don''t go too far!" Jiang Xinyu looked at his brother contemptuously, "this woman is so shameless. Now even her good appearance has been destroyed. You even regard her as a treasure. I''m not as stupid as your brother With that, he turned and walked back to the nuns of Po Shan sect. After this battle, Jiang Xinyu''s relationship with these martial sisters has obviously improved. A few people were laughing and pointing at Liu Ruoyu, their faces were full of ridicule and disdain. Occasionally, Jiang Xinyu will look to the direction of Mu Yan, round face from time to time climb on the red halo. Jiang Houfei looked at Liu Ruoyu''s face and body with heartache, and said with emotion: "you can rest assured, no matter what you become, I will not dislike you." Liu Ruoyu''s tears covered her eyes, which also covered the cold and piercing light of her eyes. But her mouth is still soft, with a sad voice, "brother Houfei, only you are the best to jue''er... Wuwuwu, jue''er, don''t live a lifetime with such a face..." "my poor jue''er! Don''t worry. No matter what the cost, I will cure your face. "=== After seeing all kinds of Flying Magic Weapons in Wufeng square, Muyan has always been envious and wanted to experience it. It''s too poor just to suffer from xiaoyaomen. It''s not easy to support yourself, let alone buy expensive flying magic weapons. But today, she finally experienced the feeling of flying magic weapon. Standing on the deck of the spaceship, I feel the breeze passing my ears. Overlooking from the extreme is the blue sky, looking down is the vast clouds, mountains and rivers. This feeling is really wonderful¡° Look at your promise Seven Huang''s scornful voice came from his ear, "just a low-level flying magic weapon can make you like this. Go out and don''t say you''re my master. This spaceship is no treasure. It can also fly up to a height of 1000 meters. You can see that in the future, the perfect form of tianmoqin can escape from the nine heavens, even break the void and soar thousands of miles. " Muyan sneered: "you also said that it is a complete form, qixiaohuang. Please tell me, how long does it take for tianmoqin to reach a complete form?" Qihuang choked all of a sudden. Muyan continued: "can you tell me again that you dislike this low-level flying magic weapon, can you immediately turn the demon Qin into a flying sword, and let me gallop between heaven and earth?" Chapter 1162 Qihuang: "I''m so depressed," for the time being, I can''t! "¡° Cut, since all can''t, you''re too much. Go back and play your children''s chess¡° You admire your face! " Qi Huang was so angry that he jumped, "do you believe that I will kill this stupid bird now, so that you will never find your son again?" Little Phoenix: "what''s the matter with me? This bird is innocent, OK? Wuwuwu, little brother, why don''t you come back! The ball is going to be slaughtered by the devil! Seeing that Qihuang was really provoked by the explosion, Muyan just gave a smile, and Shenzhi entered the space. Hand gently a Yang, a set of red clothes in front of seven Huang. Seven Huang a Zheng, the anger on the face instantly became dull, for a long time can not return to God¡° You... What do you do? " Mu Yan touched her nose and said, "do you know how long I''ve been looking for this kind of clothes and jewelry in Tianguang market? The key price is still very expensive. " Then she waved to the little Phoenix. Small Phoenix immediately obediently flew over. Mu Yan put a gold crown on the head of the little Phoenix. Little Phoenix immediately felt a trickle of water pouring into her body. Red round eyes suddenly lit up, "beautiful sister, is this for the ball?" Mu Yan nodded with a smile, "do you like it?"¡° Well, I''m not sure. " The ball nodded heavily and kept turning in the air with golden crown, "I like the ball so much. Beautiful sister, is the ball good? The ball is not the best looking bird. Hee hee, when the little brother and fat Bunny come back, the ball must be shown to them. " Mu Yan gently smiles and looks at the ball in the air, but there is a trace of missing in her eyes. Her little treasure has not been seen for so many days. Have you grown up? She bought so many clothes, can Xiao Bao wear them? Hopefully, this time at Star College, she will find her baby¡° Hello, Jun Muyan Suddenly, Qi Huang''s voice was twisted. Mu Yan a turn head, see put on the new clothes of youth, for a moment some stay. The face is like the mid autumn moon, and the color is like the flower of spring dawn. It''s the most graceful and romantic. Qihuang bit his lip, and his white jade like cheek flushed with a trace of blush. "You are admiring me. What do you mean? Only praise stupid birds, not our own? Don''t you, I don''t look good in it? "¡° No... "Mu Yan murmured," I just didn''t expect that my seven little Huang was such an attractive man. If you let it out, all the men and women will eat it. Anyone who sees you will want to throw it down! " The blush on Qihuang''s face spread to his ears. He wants to say something, but mu Yan hears someone outside and leaves immediately. Qihuang looked at the direction of her disappearance. He fell down on the grass, but suddenly remembered something. He quickly changed his new clothes¡° Fool, you admire me Qi Huang murmured, "don''t you know that you can change your clothes at will? Stupid Although he said so, he carefully put it away, did not hide into the space, but put it under his head. After a while, he felt that it was not right, so he took out his clothes and held them in his arms gently and carefully. Then, with a simple innocent smile, sleep in the past. Small Phoenix tossed tired, fell in Qihuang side, looking at him as a fairy like beautiful sleeping face, eyes bone Lu. Chapter 1163 If only the devil could sleep all the time. When the big devil is sleeping, have a good look! They all have one tenth of the younger brother''s... No, one percent of them are good-looking. Just thinking about this, the little Phoenix suddenly opened her eyes. That pair of Phoenix eyes are still eyes if autumn wave, but deep not see bottom, and cold bone. Small Phoenix suddenly hit a chill, a somersault fell on the grass. But when he opened his eyes again, he saw that Qihuang was still sleeping well, with a simple smile on his face. Just... Is it an illusion? Little Phoenix thought anxiously, but could not suppress the fear and chill in her heart Mu Yan leaves space, just know, call her person is Ling Yusheng. To be exact, Ling Yusheng gathered the six Xiaoyao people together. The tall woman in a palace suit handed the sachet to everyone¡° Elder martial brother five, what do you give us sachets for? " Luoyu said curiously, "we don''t need sachets, either!" Ling Yusheng stroked his cloud temples and said, "you don''t want it. You can give it back to me." Falling rain is about to return, but see Chu Mo Li take out a crystal, throw into the sachet. The sachet looks like it''s the size of a palm, but at the end of Chu Dynasty, it lost more than ten crystal stones, but the sachet didn''t change at all. The rain was shocked, "this... Is the magic weapon of space storage? Elder martial brother five, when did you learn to refine weapons? " Ling Yusheng glanced at his mouth and said, "the work of refining utensils, I have to deal with copper and iron bones all day, and I have to bake myself every day. How can I be interested in such a vulgar work?"¡° It''s not a refining tool, so the sachet... "After looking at the sachet for a long time, Mu Yan raised her head and said with amazing meaning:" fifth elder martial brother, you have put the law of space and spiritual power into every needle! " What a profound control of speed, space and embroidery! Cloud if cold, they smell speech also surprised, one by one see Ling Yu Sheng as see monster general. On weekdays, all they know is that Lao Wu likes to dress up as a woman, and she likes needlework. The food he makes is very delicious, and his unique skills of gold needle and silver thread are extraordinary. I also know that he has the fastest speed in the battle, and even can blink under the blessing of Qin Yin. However, he did not expect that he had already been able to sew sachets that could store things just by sewing and his control of space. Ling Yu Sheng a face is indifferent, "sew sew to sew naturally will, also no big deal." Muyan suddenly said: "five elder martial brother, the Phoenix you embroidered for me is really beautiful!"¡° The younger martial sister still has eyes. " Ling Yusheng just heard people praise him for embroidering a storage sachet, but he didn''t respond. At the moment, listening to Muyan praise her embroidery work, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she went over with great joy. "Little younger martial sister, I tell you, those vulgar wild men don''t understand, only you are my bosom friend. I used six kinds of embroidery methods to embroider the eyes of the Phoenix above... "Leng Yumo, who was classified as a vulgar man, said:" ha ha, I can''t leave now! I can''t be a woman! The other five, who were originally vulgar men, turned and left without expression. But Ling Yusheng didn''t notice their departure at all. He just took Mu Yan''s hand and kept talking. Mu Yan is also good tempered, let him explain needlework embroidery, occasionally can insert a few words. Chapter 1164 Just then, two young women passed by. Their conversation drifted into their ears¡° Do you want to enter Tianshu courtyard? "¡° Of course, if I go to Tianshu academy, I can become a brother and sister with Ouyang. However, with my talent, how can I enter Tianshu courtyard? "¡° Mr. Ouyang, who is that? Is he in Tianshu courtyard? I''ve heard that there are never more than ten recruits in each session of Tianshu hospital. "¡° Isn''t that bullshit? Ouyang Xuechang is a genius that we [Chuanyun city] have never been born in a hundred years. Even the Lord of Chuanyun City praises him, and he wants to marry his daughter to him... "Muyan suddenly finds that Ling Yusheng, who was originally full of interest, suddenly stops talking, and his expression becomes a little trance and confused¡° Five elder martial brothers, five elder martial brothers, what''s the matter? "¡° Nothing Ling Yusheng suddenly recovered, "I, I suddenly remember that there are still some things to do." Finish saying also don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, bowed head to leave. Mu Yan frowned slightly and thought deeply. She always felt that the reaction of the fifth elder martial brother just now was like running away, and it seemed that she could no longer suppress her emotions. What happened just now=== A day later, the huge spacecraft floated in the air and slowly descended¡° My God, this is star college. It''s so beautiful On the deck outside the spaceship, hundreds of freshmen looked down and their faces were full of amazement. Through the clouds, shake down, in the vast land, is a huge Beidou type. From doukui to doubing. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang. Doukui pointed to a huge silver star. That''s the core of the whole star academy, [Ziwei palace]. Seven branches, each covered with seven colors. Tianshu is orange. Tianxuan is red. Tianji is yellow, Tianquan is silver. Yuheng is white. Kaiyang is mysterious. Only the light at the end of the handle was gray and colorless. These six colors, in fact, are the protective covers held up by each of the six branches. From afar, it is silver. It is not only the protection of students, but also the symbol of prestige and honor. Falling rain lay on the railings of the spaceship deck and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, which color should we choose? I think these seven colors are very nice. " Muyan used to grow up in the mortal world, where she could not escape from the sky. How could she ever see such a magnificent scenery. For a while, I was a little stunned. After listening to the inquiry of falling rain, I was about to answer it. When I looked back, I saw Ling Yusheng staring at the direction of Tianshu courtyard, as if he was crazy¡° Fifth elder martial brother, do you like Tianshu courtyard? " Mu Yan asked. Ling Yusheng seems to have come back to himself at this time, almost unconsciously shaking his head, "no, I don''t want to go to Tianshu hospital." Mu Yan was stunned to see the pain in Ling Yusheng''s eyes flash away. Ling Yusheng is still dressed as a woman. She is tall and charming, but she has a cold look in her face. In appearance, she is really the unattainable goddess. But mu Yan is the first time to see Ling Yusheng with such a look. Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile, "brother five doesn''t like orange? Exactly, I don''t like it either, so we won''t choose Tianshu courtyard. " Ling Yusheng didn''t answer, but the rain was already shouting: "Oh, I don''t like the orange, too childish. I feel that under the cover of that color, it seems that it''s not always the same. " Chapter 1165 When he said this, his cheeks bulged slightly, dimples loomed, and he was dumb and cute. Leng Yumo grabs his face and laughs: "isn''t our little seven a little kid? However, since old five says he doesn''t like orange, we won''t go to Tianshu courtyard. " Yun Ruohan also nodded: "it''s good not to go to Tianshu hospital." They have been in the limelight and feud enough in the enrollment examination. Yun Ruohan just wants to watch the younger martial brothers and sisters finish their studies and help them find the person they want. I don''t want to make trouble at all. How about swaggering around! Ling Yusheng looked at the six people stupidly and said in a dumb voice for a long time: "you don''t have to think too much for me..." Chu Mo Li mercilessly interrupted his words, "for us, which hospital is not the same light, can''t hide." Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "three elder martial brother, I just know, you are such narcissistic person unexpectedly." Chu Mo left to glance at her, slow and orderly way: "thank you for praising." Muyan: "several people laughed for a while, and finally only Muyan and Ling Yusheng were left in front of the railing. Ling Yusheng looked at the colorful earth which was getting closer and closer below. His eyes were blurred for a moment, and then he said slowly: "little younger martial sister, thank you!"¡° Thank me for what? " Mu Yan gently smile, "I really don''t like orange." The sight of orange reminds her of Jingcheng country where Gong Qianxue is. Even if Tianshu hospital is a place where resources are concentrated and people flock to it, she is not interested. Ling Yusheng''s face also slowly showed a relieved smile. He gently brushed his long hair at the side of his temples, and his movements were as varied as usual. Do not know why, fall in the eyes of Mu Yan, there is always a kind of lonely heroism. It''s quite different from the way he always regards himself as a woman¡° When I was on the spaceship, I suddenly knew that there was a person I didn''t want to see in my life, in Tianshu courtyard. " Ling Yusheng, who said this sentence, lowered his eyes slightly and turned his head sideways, making it hard for people to see his expression clearly. But Muyan''s inexplicable feeling was that he felt almost hopeless and desolate from the fifth elder martial brother The spacecraft descended lower and lower until it passed through the Silver Purple shield of ziweigong. Almost at the moment when the spaceship entered the protective cover, Mu Yan''s body suddenly trembled. At the same time, her ear heard the excited sound of the ball¡° Little brother, it''s little brother. The ball sensed little brother... Eh, but it disappeared immediately. " This time, Mu Yan did not rush to ask little Phoenix. Because just at that moment, she also felt the fetters of connecting with Xiaobao''s mother and son. However, it was also a flash. She only felt it the moment the ship went through the shield. But, very soon, this kind of induction completely disappeared. Muyan clenched her hands tightly into fists and tried to suppress them. Only in this way can she keep her body from shaking and keep her expression and action in good condition. She told herself again and again: Jun Muyan, don''t worry, you have come here. Even if you turn over the whole star academy, you will find baby. At least, she is now sure that her little treasure is 100% safe Ziwei palace, the core of Xingchen college, is said to be a palace, but actually it covers an extremely vast area, just like a small city. Chapter 1166 In the center of Ziwei palace is a huge square called Taiyi square. And Muyan, their new generation, was placed on the Taiyi square. In the next few days, freshmen will listen to the teaching of Star College on Taiyi square. Among them are the rules, tenets and foundation of Star College. There are also tutors and students'' self recommendation and recruitment of elite practitioners. This kind of time will last for three days, and these three days are called the entrance ceremony of Star College. In a temple next to Taiyi square. Several women are gathering together and whispering to the freshmen who come down from the spaceship¡° I heard from my tutor that there are several talents in this class. Maybe even Tianshu college will add some students this year? "¡° Yes, you see, the man who just came down from the spaceship is not very handsome¡° Hehe, no matter how handsome and outstanding, who can compare with Mingzhu''s elder brother, Ouyang senior? " Hearing these words, one of the most beautiful and lovely women in the group, although she tried to restrain herself, she could not help showing a proud smile¡° Pearl, you are so lucky to be the sister of Ouyang. "¡° Yes, Ouyang is indifferent to everyone, but he only dotes on Mingzhu. Let us these people really envy to death¡° Last time I saw Ouyang come to our Yuheng branch to send things to Mingzhu! At that time, our whole Yuheng branch was a sensation. Oh, I also saw Ouyang''s gentle smile to Mingzhu. If I were you, I would drown in Ouyang''s smile. " Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a touch of sweet joy, but he said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. My brother just gave me what my mother asked him to bring me. I''m his only sister, and of course he''ll smile at me. What''s so strange about that? "¡° If you don''t look at it, Ouyang xuechangri is indifferent and alienated. There is little expression on his face. Except for you, who do you think he has ever laughed at like that? " Ouyang Mingzhu was still smiling at first when she heard the speech. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her face was full of joy¡ª¡ª Who else do you think he''s ever laughed at like that? In fact, there are. In the past, my brother had incomparable patience with that person, incomparable indulgence, incomparable gentleness, even better than himself. no Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly regained her mind, and subconsciously shook her head, a touch of chagrin flashed in her eyes. What''s wrong with her? Why do you suddenly think of that unlucky person? Today''s brother has long hated him, hasn''t he? That kind of disgusting monster, that kind of shameless perversion, how can he compare with his position in the eyes of his brother? Ouyang Mingzhu is thinking, suddenly, someone around him makes a gasp of cool exclamation¡° Look at the two women who just came down. They are so beautiful, especially the one in front of them. They are even more beautiful than the Pearl... No, no, pearl, I don''t mean that! " Ouyang Mingzhu frowned. A woman doesn''t want to be compared in appearance. But she didn''t get angry about it. She just gave a sneer and turned to chop it off. She would like to see what kind of woman is more beautiful than her Ouyang pearl. Chapter 1167 However, as soon as he looked past, Ouyang Mingzhu''s pupils suddenly contracted, "how can he be here?" Ouyang Mingzhu is always cheerful and charming in front of the public, with a little bit of arrogant and willful character of everyone. The voice is clear, crisp and sweet. But at this time, the voice suddenly raised, but it was like the crow of a chicken pinched in the throat, which startled all the nuns in Yuheng hospital¡° Pearl, what''s the matter? Is there someone you know in the freshmen Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes were fixed on one direction. Her face was blue and white, and she suddenly marched in one direction Taiyi square, xiaoyaomen bumpkins are looking around excitedly¡° This is star college. It''s so magnificent and beautiful¡° I''m afraid the whole school of xiaoyaomen is not as big as a latrine in this college? "¡° Good college... Have a good look¡° Those college clothes are also good-looking, colorful. I like the red one best Only mu Yan was absent-minded, constantly releasing his divine consciousness and feeling around. Expect to have a miracle, let her find the existence of Xiaobao. However, the result is disappointing¡° Ling Yusheng, it''s really you Suddenly, a sharp female voice came into the ears of Xiaoyao seven people. Ling Yusheng trembled all over, and his back was stiff. He turned back slowly. His eyes seemed to have countless waves in the turbulent, pale face inch by inch, but when the line of sight on the Ouyang pearl, but all turned into a cold calm¡° Ouyang Mingzhu. " Ouyang Mingzhu''s face suddenly burst out a strong hatred and disgust, "Why are you here? Do you still want to pester my brother? " Ouyang Mingzhu''s voice is very loud, but in a flash, both the new and old students are attracted. Few students in star college don''t know Ouyang Mingzhu. Naturally, I know who her brother is. If we say that Tianshu college is the most outstanding college in the star college. Ouyang Qing is the brightest star in Tianshu courtyard. His talent and strength, so far no college students can surpass. Star college entrance examination held so many times, he is also the only one, with his own strength to beat Jindan tutor. In Star College, how many people regard Ouyang Qing as their idol, and how many female students regard Ouyang Qing as their dream lover. Ouyang Mingzhu''s treatment in star college can be said to be extremely good. The biggest reason is not her prominent identity background, but her identity as Ouyang Qing''s sister. But Ouyang Qing, who was usually cold and silent, was only kind to his sister. As a result, both male and female nuns hope to get close to or even make friends with Ouyang Qing through her. At this time, Ouyang Mingzhu points to a tall and beautiful woman and scolds her for pestering Ouyang Qing. Everyone immediately whispers and points to Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng pursed his lips tightly, and his face was pale and silent. Ouyang Mingzhu looked disgusted, almost gnashing her teeth and said: "I said dirty things, so I have nothing to say? Ling Yusheng, how can you be so disgusting? Didn''t my brother say, "let''s get out of here and let you not appear in front of him?" Ling Yusheng took a deep breath, his voice was light and dumb, "I didn''t know you were here before I applied for Star College." Chapter 1168 Otherwise, even if he died, he would never appear on this land¡° Bah, you shameless pervert, do you think I will believe it? " Ouyang Mingzhu roared and stepped forward. She was about to throw it at Ling Yusheng''s face. "You''ve been pestering my brother with this kind of look before. I feel sick when I see you! I didn''t say, let you go away, or I''ll see you once and hit you once! " Swing of palm, toward the face of Ling Yu Sheng mercilessly throw past. However, before he met Ling Yusheng''s face, he was caught in the air. Yun Ruohan holds Ouyang Mingzhu''s hand firmly and looks down at him. On his honest and honest face, cold as ice, "this girl, if you have something to say, why do you abuse my younger martial brother?" Ouyang Mingzhu shook her hand heavily, but found that she could not get rid of the shackles of cloud Ruohan. Not from more furious, "you are what dog thing, also dare to care about me..." Ouyang Mingzhu''s words have not finished, Leng Yumo has raised his foot, a foot kick in her stomach. Yun Ruohan let go at the right time. Ouyang Mingzhu fell out and fell to the ground with a groan of pain. Leng Yumo looked down at her and said with a sneer, "what son of a bitch are you? You dare to beat our fifth child. Believe it or not, I''ll step on your head now!" When did Ouyang Mingzhu suffer such humiliation, she was stupid for a moment. Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan don''t care about him any more. Instead, they quickly turn to see Ling Yusheng¡° Xiao Wu, are you ok? "¡° Ah, fifth elder martial brother, you''ve been scratched on your face. It''s the bracelet on that bastard''s hand that scratched you! "¡° Little younger martial sister, give old five medicine quickly¡° Fool, it''s not faster to use the therapeutic talisman. What medicine can I take? " Looking at all the light hearted brothers and sisters, they surrounded themselves with nervous expressions and treated themselves for the trivial scratches on their faces. The sadness in Ling Yusheng''s eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by warmth. He closed his eyes and told himself gently in the bottom of his heart: Ling Yusheng, the past has passed, you are not the former Ling Yusheng, you don''t need to be shackled in those nightmares and sink forever. Because now, he has the best school, the best brother and sister, the best... Family. Ouyang Mingzhu finally recovered and felt the pain in her abdomen. Her beautiful face was a little twisted. "How dare you hit me!" She was about to get up when there was a commotion in the crowd. The outermost layer suddenly someone exclaimed, "Ouyang, it''s Ouyang!" With this sound, the warmth and hope that had just accumulated in Ling Yusheng''s eyes all collapsed. The last trace of blood on his face also disappeared. The crowd quickly split in two to make way for an aisle, as if they had received some instruction. Several tall and straight, handsome, temperament extraordinary men came slowly towards this side. Their clothes are as like as two peas. It''s covered in pure white. But there are orange tassel jade cards hanging around the waist. It represents the unique highest institution of Star College, which can only be worn by students of Tianshu college. Seeing these people appear, the onlookers all show their amazement and infatuation. Especially the leader, with sword eyebrows and stars, is as graceful as jade. Although he was only in his twenties, he was promoted to Jindan last year. Chapter 1169 Such talent, such cultivation, not to mention among the students of Star College, even the tutor of Star College, should be respectful to him and dare not despise him. He is Ouyang Qing, the top genius and the greatest treasure of Star College¡° Brother Ouyang Mingzhu, who was going to get up from the ground, immediately maintained the pitiful appearance of falling on the ground when she saw Ouyang Qing. Her tears filled her eyelashes, and she couldn''t say how miserable she was. "Brother, I''m in pain." Ouyang Qing saw Ouyang Mingzhu on the ground, frowned, and quickly came forward, "Mingzhu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ouyang Qing''s question, Ouyang Mingzhu immediately burst into tears, "brother, someone bullied me, someone beat me!"¡° Who dares to fight sister Mingzhu and eat bear heart and leopard''s gall? " Before Ouyang Qing spoke, he immediately yelled with the people from Tianshu hospital, "that is, sister Mingzhu, tell us, we will go to avenge you!" Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes flashed, suddenly raised her head and pointed to Ling Yusheng''s direction, "brother, it''s Ling Yusheng, it''s him who hit me. He, he just tried to kill me Hearing the words "Ling Yusheng", Ouyang Qing''s indifferent expression suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and looked in the direction Ouyang Mingzhu pointed. When he just came, Yun Ruohan was looking at Ling Yusheng''s body, so he covered his figure, so that Ouyang Qing didn''t see it. At this time, a look back, but suddenly on a beautiful face. Ouyang Qing''s breath suddenly shortens a few minutes, his eyes are not blinking, his feet seem to have their own consciousness, step by step to Ling Yusheng. The voice of the exit is hoarse even he didn''t realize, "Xiao Sheng, how can you be here?"¡° Brother Looking at Ouyang Qing''s haunted appearance, Ouyang Mingzhu''s face flashed a thick panic. She quickly stretched out her hand to hold ouyangqing and cried pitifully, "brother, I have a stomachache. Yusheng just gave me a heavy kick. Brother, is Yusheng still hating... "The last word is silenced between Ouyang Mingzhu''s lips and teeth. Because Ouyang Qing didn''t seem to hear her voice at all, so he broke away her hand and went to Ling Yusheng step by step. Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was instantly distorted. There was a strong sense of jealousy, reluctance, humiliation and hatred in her eyes. Why? Why does Ling Yusheng come to rob her brother again?!! Why, every time Ling Yusheng appears, his brother''s attention will be completely taken away? What''s good about this shameless and disgusting pervert Ling Yusheng looks at the handsome man walking towards him. Scenes of the past, as if walking lantern general in the brain slowly playback. Finally, stay in the man that is full of unfeeling and disgust of a "roll.". Ah... Ling Yusheng, how cheap you are! There was a sad smile on his face. Others let you go, others only think you are a disgusting abnormal monster. Why do you still think about him? Why see this man, his heart is still so painful, or pain almost unable to breathe¡° Small five Yun Ruohan looked at him nervously. Ling Yusheng''s appearance at the moment is too haggard, as if he would fall down at any time. Yun Ruohan has always been the most old lady in the whole school. Chapter 1170 Yun Ruohan has always been the most old lady in the whole school. I wish I could take care of all my brothers and sisters. On the cloud if cold worried eyes, Ling Yusheng heart suffocation pain slowly fade. He stood up straight and looked at Ouyang Qing with a cold look. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were here, or I would not come to star college even if I died." Ouyang Qing heard the speech, the original trance pain expression, suddenly turned into a startled anger. That pair of dark eyes bottom, burning hot flame, "you, so don''t want to see me?"¡° Oh Ling Yusheng sent out a sneer of sarcasm, "if I remember correctly, I felt sick when I saw him. It''s not young master Ouyang who told me to go away? I''m sorry that I can''t get to the place where the young master will never see me. " Ouyang Qing looks a pain, come forward to want to hold his hand, "Xiao Sheng, I was..." cloud if cold just listen to Ouyang Mingzhu call his brother, and let him revenge himself. Thinking that he was going to fight Ling Yusheng, he quickly stepped forward, patted his hand open, and pulled Ling Yusheng over to protect him behind him. Ouyang Qing looks at Yun Ruohan and blocks Ling Yusheng with a protective posture. Ling Yusheng, who has always been sensitive and suspicious of people, has no slightest resistance to Yun Ruohan''s touch, but his face is full of trust. He looks a little bit gloomy down, trying to suppress, just let the spitting anger did not break out, "I talk to Xiao Sheng, please go away." Yun Ruohan is also angry, but he is not impulsive and irritable after all. What''s more, the man in front of him is obviously a man of the year in Star College. I''m a newcomer, so it''s good not to make trouble. He took a deep breath: "no matter what resentment Xiao Wu had with you before, the past is the past. Since he said he didn''t want to see you, please don''t disturb him again." Ouyang Qing''s hands suddenly clenched into fists. Looking at Yun Ruohan''s protective attitude towards Ling Yusheng, the irrepressible intention of killing comes out from him three times¡° I''ll say it again. Give me... Get out of here! " Cloud if cold face also sink down, "I will never allow you to hurt small five!" Ouyang Qing raised her hand abruptly and left with one blow towards Yun Ruohan. However, Ling Yusheng''s action is faster than his furious fist. Almost at the moment when Yun Ruohan didn''t react, he pulled him behind and welcomed him. Bang!! A heavy punch hit Ling Yusheng''s chest, his lips were completely bloodless, and then he burst out a mouthful of blood¡° Xiaosheng --! "¡° "Little five!"¡° Five elder martial brothers! " Muyan rushed forward and quickly burned a talisman to cure the injury in Ling Yusheng''s body. Rao is so not at ease, and gave him a pill. Ouyangqing wants to come forward, but is pushed away by the rain. With the help of Yun Ruohan, Ling Yusheng walked slowly to Ouyang Qing, with a self mocking smile on his face. "This palm down, young master, do you see enough of my disgusting spirit?" Ouyang Qing''s lips trembled slightly, "Xiao Sheng, I''m not..." before his words were finished, Ling Yu Sheng''s expression suddenly subsided, and his cold and gorgeous face showed a sharp sense of killing. Slender fingers half raised to the sky, fingers do not know when, has been holding a flashing silver needle. Chapter 1171 "It doesn''t matter how young master Ouyang wants to vent his anger on me, but if you dare to touch my brothers and sisters, I promise that even if you fight to death, you will definitely stop me!" Ouyang Qing''s face was full of pain and pity. At the moment of hearing these words, it suddenly turned into a huge anger. He stares at Ling Yusheng, his eyes are full of incredible anger, "Ling Yusheng, you want to fight with me for others!" Ling Yusheng''s face was cold and his eyes were determined, "they are not others, but the most important relatives in my life." At this moment, Ouyang Qing almost wanted to shout. What about me!! What am I?!! However, there is no emotion in Ling Yusheng''s eyes. His voice seemed to be stuck in his throat and could not utter a word. Heart, as if there is a thorn, hard to pull. He was bleeding in pain. Ouyang Qing closed her eyes and covered up her red eyes like a mask! Ling Yusheng, you are very good! " With that, he jumped on the bigger flying sword¡° brother! Wait for me --! " Ouyang Mingzhu screams and wants to jump on it. However, Ouyang Qing didn''t seem to see her at all. The flying sword flew into the sky and disappeared in the cry of Ouyang pearl. All the people watching this scene in Taiyi square were shocked. All people cast a suspicious and envious look at Ling Yusheng. Ouyang Qing''s attitude towards this "woman" just now is really strange. It''s totally different from the coldness and estrangement that he usually faces others. Especially the people who followed Ouyang Qing all the year round in Tianshu courtyard were shocked. Their boss, when is not a straight face, do not understand Fengyue? Even in the face of Ouyang Mingzhu, the only sister, there is not much gentle expression. But today to this "beauty" unexpectedly, will show so many expressions. Even Ouyang Mingzhu''s sister has been completely forgotten¡° What happened to Ouyang? Why do you do this to Mingzhu? On weekdays, isn''t Ouyang very gentle to Mingzhu? "¡° What''s more, how did Ouyang just treat that woman so gently? Did he like that new girl? "¡° Who is that woman? I''m so lucky to be favored by Ouyang! " The envious voices of the surrounding nuns came to Ouyang Mingzhu''s ears. She can''t help but turn around and roar hysterically at Ling Yusheng, "you shameless pervert, you are a man, but you like your brother who is a man. In the past, I used to use my brother''s Brotherhood to seduce him, but now I dress like this... Are you disgusting WOW!! When Ouyang Mingzhu said this, the whole Taiyi square was completely bombed¡° God, what did I hear?! Do men like men? "¡° A man in a woman''s dress? Isn''t that a pervert? "¡° God, why don''t good men like women and men? Is he disgusting? "¡° No wonder Ouyang just behaved so strangely. In the past, Ouyang must have been confused by him and regarded him as a brother. Unexpectedly, this disgusting pervert even covets Ouyang senior¡° Oh, I don''t want to be a college with such a sick pervert! "¡° As soon as I think that this kind of person belongs to my college, I''m sick to spit it out! " Chapter 1172 Ouyang Mingzhu disguised her madness and complacency, and showed a good sister posture of worrying about her brother. Her voice choked and said: "Ling Yusheng, just take it as I beg you, let go of my brother? Once upon a time, because my brother treated you as the best brother and protected you all the time, it was revealed that you were a man but liked men, which almost destroyed my brother. Your Ling family is my Ouyang family. At most, you can only be regarded as a servant. My elder brother, regardless of your low birth background, has brought you around since childhood and let you enjoy the same treatment as the young master of Ouyang family. Is that how you repay him? " Her eyes flashed a touch of malice, and she put her hand to the corner of her eyes to wipe her tears and cover it up quietly. "Do you know how strong my brother''s reaction was after you left? He hated men when he saw them and didn''t want to contact other men. Because as soon as those people get close to him, he thinks of your dirty thoughts on him, and he feels sick, you know? Over the years, I''ve become more and more withdrawn. You''ve done all this¡° Now he came to the star academy and walked out slowly. Why do you still appear in front of him? " Ouyang Mingzhu grabs Ling Yusheng''s hand, and her nails are almost embedded in his flesh. "Ling Yusheng, just take it as if I beg you. In terms of Ouyang''s family and brother''s kindness to you, will you automatically drop out of school and leave star college?" Ouyang Mingzhu''s words are like a knife in Ling Yusheng''s heart. He thought of the long past, those dusty memories. Since he was a child, he has been with the excellent young master. Year after year, day after day. The young master is so kind to him. All the basic necessities of life, clothing, food and transportation, and even rare magic weapons, as long as the young master has a share, he will have a share. Even the servants in the mansion know how much the gorgeous young master Ouyang dotes on and protects the beautiful young man who follows him. In Ouyang mansion, you can even be disrespectful to Ouyang Qing, but you can never be disrespectful to that young man. Time flies by. When they grow up, Ling Yusheng doesn''t know when he looks at the young people around him, from admiration to deep and unforgettable admiration. Clearly know that kind of love is how dirty, how taboo. But he is a little bit can not extricate himself from the deep, until... Beyond redemption. So, Ouyang Qing is really not to blame for all this. No wonder Ouyang Qing disliked him, hated him and disgusted him. It''s only his wishful thinking that makes him crazy. Ling Yusheng suddenly closed his eyes and forced back the tears in his eyes. His hoarse voice seemed to be broken, spilling from his lips and teeth, "OK, I answer..." "Oh, if Ouyang Qing didn''t want to see my fifth elder martial brother, why didn''t he drop out of school?" Ling Yusheng''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by a clear and moving voice, just like the sound of nature. Ouyang Mingzhu''s wrists are white and slender, and her five fingers are as delicate as jade¡° Ah --! " Ouyang Mingzhu let out a cry of pain, only felt that her wrist and carpal bone were clattering. She was forced to release Ling Yusheng''s hand and look at the girl in front of her. It was a face so beautiful that it was fascinating. In the peach blossom eyes of the wave light, with irony and laziness, people will be intoxicated unconsciously. Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly recovered from her eyes and said angrily, "you, who are you? Let me go!" Chapter 1173 Muyan looked at her coldly, with a trace of irony in his eyes, and said slowly: "just now, your story is very good, but it''s a pity, how''s your brother? It''s none of my senior brother''s business. Who are you if you want him to drop out of star college Others may not see Ouyang Mingzhu''s affectation and Ouyang Qing''s affection for Ling Yusheng. But Muyan''s previous life was cheated by Gong Qianxue, the snake hearted woman, and his family was broken. Ouyang Mingzhu, in her eyes, is just a drizzle. She was not interested in what Ouyang Qing was thinking, nor was she interested in explaining something for him in front of the fifth elder martial brother. But if Ouyang Mingzhu wants to bully her fifth elder martial brother in front of her, she has to see whether she agrees or not! Ouyang Mingzhu always feels that she is seen from inside to outside. And the girl in front of her, obviously looks so delicate and tender, but her eyes give her a cool feeling on her back. But soon, Ouyang Mingzhu came back. She glared at Ling Yusheng. Then she looked at Mu Yan and his party and said maliciously, "you are not afraid to be infected by him when you are with that pervert. I advise you to stay away from that pervert, so that you won''t have the face to go out and see people in the future! "¡° Who are you calling a pervert Jumping in the rain. Leng Yumo draws his sword directly, but is stopped by Muyan. Ouyang Mingzhu is more and more proud of it. "He is a man, but he likes his brother who is also a man; It''s clearly a man, but she''s dressed up as a whistly woman in a flower. What''s wrong if she''s not a pervert? " Mu Yan took a deep look at her. Suddenly turned around, toward a little girl not far away hook. The little girl to her picturesque beauty, the whole person''s soul seems to have been hooked away. He came over in a trance. Mu Yan stretched out her hand and gently pulled her hair behind her ears. A charming and gentle smile came up at the corner of her mouth. "What''s your name?" The little girl''s face turned red and stammered, "my name is Zhang zhen''er."¡° That''s a nice name, Jane The girl''s voice was like the sound of nature, chasing souls around the beam, with the power of bewitching people, "can you tell me, who is your favorite practitioner?" The little girl was just shy and timid. When she heard this question, she almost didn''t want to think about it. She immediately said, "I, I admire young master Yunxiao most!" As soon as the words came out, her little face turned red into a sunset. People around them were laughing in good faith. Yunxiao is the national idol of Xiuzhen mainland. It''s normal to worship and love Yunxiao most. The little girl is very embarrassed to smile, the little face flushed can not say the lovely. Mu Yan is a little speechless. If you want to find someone to demonstrate, how can you be a loyal young martial uncle? Well, I''m sorry. I can only borrow your name today. She coughed softly and said, "if one day, young master Yunxiao tells you that he likes men, would you think he is sick and sick?"¡° How could it be The little girl was in a hurry. On her shy face, she was as fierce as a child protector. "No one is allowed to speak ill of young master Yunxiao!"!! What''s more, how does Yunxiao like men? " Chapter 1174 Other girls around also showed indignation. It seems that as long as Muyan says one more bad word about Yunxiao, they are going to recruit people desperately. Even the male monks didn''t agree. They are not as infatuated with Yunxiao as nuns, but the power of Yunxiao and his reputation as the first sword in the mainland of Xiuzhen are the targets pursued and worshiped by many men, which can not be defiled. Mu Yan smiles and turns a blind eye to the anger of the people around him¡° I said if, what''s more, you are not young master Yunxiao. How do you know if he will like women or men? What if he really likes men? " Seeing that the little girl was dizzy, Mu Yan secretly apologized and continued to deceive, "besides, young master Yunxiao has been in heaven and earth for so many years. Have you ever seen a woman with whom he was particularly close? It''s not totally groundless to say that what he likes may be men. " Amoto Buddha! Muyan said in his heart, little martial uncle, for the sake of the fifth elder martial brother, I can only hurt your reputation. But Zhang zhen''er was really surrounded by Mu Yan, so anxious that her tears almost came out. "Even so, you are not allowed to speak ill of young master Yunxiao!" Mu Yan gazed into her eyes and said slowly, "but don''t you think that it''s abnormal and disgusting for men to like men?" Zhang zhen''er blushed and almost blurted out what she wanted to say! Even if, even if young master Yunxiao likes men, he is also the person I admire most. What''s more, it''s Yunxiao''s freedom to like men or women. I, I will never allow anyone to slander him! "¡° Yes, like a man or a woman, that''s Yunxiao''s freedom. We won''t interfere! "¡° Who dares to slander young master Yunxiao? Let''s tear her mouth! "¡° Eh... Why do I suddenly feel that it''s better to be a gentle and handsome man than to let young master Yunxiao be with a little whore? The picture is just beautiful! "¡° Whether young master Yunxiao likes men or women, it''s all his freedom and nobody else''s business? Who dares to scold young master Yun Xiao for being abnormal? He has the ability to win the name of the first sword in the world first. " The crowd was furious. It''s as if it''s just the edge of Yunxiao, the "Super Idol", and everyone''s heart is on the edge of the sky. Ouyang Mingzhu watched the scene and listened to the slogan of "whether you like a man or a woman, it''s his freedom". She couldn''t believe her ears. Mu Yan looked at her with a smile, and said slowly: "sister Ouyang, now, do you still want to say that my fifth elder martial brother is a pervert? If my fifth elder martial brother likes men, he''s a pervert. Isn''t Yunxiao also a pervert? " Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was blue for a moment, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time¡° You, it''s you who conspire and make trouble. I''m not talking about young master Yunxiao at all "So, you mean that in the end of the day, only young master Yunxiao can fall in love freely. Is it normal for young master Yunxiao to like men? And the fifth elder martial brother likes men, which is abnormal. "¡° I... "Ouyang Mingzhu trembled and said," as a man, I like a man. What''s not a pervert?! Am I wrong? " Chapter 1175 However, Mu Yan''s face sank and said: "love is the purest and most free thing in the world. Whether it''s a man, a woman, a flower, a tree, or even a beast, it''s all personal rights. "¡° Don''t say whether my fifth elder martial brother likes men or Ouyang Qing. What if he really likes men? Where is the feeling, going deep, manpower can''t stop it? Why should my fifth elder martial brother feel ashamed and be insulted by you? "¡° Love is innocent, and the real guilty ones are those scum who, under the banner of love, do whatever they want for their own selfish desires and harm others and themselves! " Mu Yan''s sonorous and powerful words hit Ling Yusheng like a heavy hammer. He slammed his face. Tears surge from the fingers between the overflow, drop by drop, the ground wet. And his body was shaking uncontrollably. No one ever told him that he had the right to choose what he liked. No one ever told him, even if he liked men, what? He doesn''t need to be ashamed, he doesn''t need to be humiliated. Love is innocent. Isn''t he really a pervert? Can he really... Be redeemed? Yun Ruohan''s hand was gently pressed on Ling Yusheng''s shoulder, and his eyes were slightly red. They always know that Xiao Wu, because of the past, because of his love for a man, has been living in self destructive torture. They want Xiao Wu to get out of those shadows and nightmares, but they don''t know how to do it. They want to tell Xiao Wu that no matter what kind of person he is, no matter whether he likes men or women, no matter whether he likes to be a girl or not, he is Xiao Wu of xiaoyaomen. But Yun Ruohan also knows that this persuasion can''t let Xiao Wu really let go. But today, the younger martial sister''s words seem to open a new world for Ling Yusheng. It turns out that love is innocent. It turned out that Xiao Wu was never wrong. He didn''t need to shackle himself in the cage of pain¡° Fortunately... "Looking at Ling Yusheng who was crying with his face covered, as if he was going to cry all his life''s grievances, Yun Ruohan murmured," fortunately, little younger martial sister has come! " Because Muyan''s words, those who originally only supported the freedom of love for the sake of protecting Luo Yunxiao, also showed a thoughtful look. Even if there are still many people in the heart is still for such a taboo love disapproval. Under such circumstances, it will not be said. This is the first time that people know that Ling Yusheng likes men, but he is not despised by everyone. Ouyang Mingzhu never thought that things would develop like this. Her pretty face was completely distorted, and she wanted to tear up the black-and-white girl in front of her¡° Even if it''s not a crime to like a man, as a man, he dresses up as a woman, pretends and flatters a man. Isn''t that abnormal? "¡° Puff... "Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing," at the end of the day, there are many women who like to dress up as men and go out to play. Even my fourth elder martial sister usually dresses in men''s clothes. Yes? According to you, those who like to dress up as men are also abnormal? If you don''t make a good and beautiful woman, you have to dress up as a rough man? " Ouyang Mingzhu choked, "this... This is not the same thing at all!"¡° How come it''s not the same thing? " Mu Yan looked at her coldly. Chapter 1176 "It''s OK for women to dress as men, but it''s not OK for men to dress as women. Are you discriminating against men or women?" People around looked at each other, feeling that there was something wrong with what Muyan said, but they didn''t know how to refute it¡° I think what she said is right. It''s OK for women to dress as men. Why can''t men dress as women? "¡° What''s it like for a big man to dress up as a sissy woman? "¡° Pooh, what''s the matter with sissy? You were not born in October by a woman The people around are in a row, and no one cares about Ouyang Mingzhu''s humiliation and questioning of Ling Yusheng. From a long time ago, Ouyang Mingzhu only wanted to fight Ling Yusheng. As long as his disgusting secret is revealed, we can enjoy all the abuse and accusations of Ling Yusheng. Thinking of Ouyang Qing''s doting on this disgusting man. Think of the brother looking at the man when that hot and focused eyes. Ouyang Mingzhu is mad with jealousy. Only hear people to Ling Yusheng ferocious abuse spit, will let her be extremely gnawed heart feel better. But now, in this Taiyi square, everything has changed. Even someone began to help Ling Yusheng this abnormal talk, even someone said he was normal? How can this be done¡° Ling Yusheng! Don''t think that you can change the fact that you are a disgusting pervert by colluding with a good woman to speak for you? " Ouyang Mingzhu screamed, "my brother doesn''t like you, but you pester him all the time. Who is sick if you don''t feel sick?" At this time, Ling Yusheng had wiped away his tears, and the makeup on his face was wiped clean, revealing a beautiful and handsome face. He looked at Ouyang Mingzhu coldly and said, "please go back and tell Ouyang Qing that I was Ling Yusheng''s wishful thinking and extravagant hope for feelings that didn''t belong to me. But this big dream, as early as a few years ago, has awakened. From now on, Ouyang Qing and I will never meet and have nothing to do with each other again¡° From then on, we will return to the bridge and the road to the road. Please don''t show up in front of me and my brothers. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making what you did public With that, he did not hesitate to stay, turned and left¡° Ling Yusheng, stop for me! " Ouyang Mingzhu''s face flashed a touch of panic, and he was going to drag Ling Yusheng. But her hand just stretched out, was detained by Mu Yan¡° Bitch, let me go. Do you know who I am? " Ouyang Mingzhu is about to throw her hand to Mu Yan''s face. Mu Yan tilted her head, raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Leng Yumo is very smooth, and kicks Ouyang Mingzhu''s abdomen. Ouyang Mingzhu screamed and fell to the ground again. This time, it was even worse than before, and the left cheek was swollen like steamed bread. Ouyang Mingzhu had a smooth childhood. How ever had she suffered such humiliation and abuse. She looked at Mu Yan and Leng Yumo bitterly and maliciously, "you, how dare you beat me!" She screamed and was about to call the guard of the college to come. However, Mu Yan stepped forward, stuck it in her ear and said in a soft voice, "do you think that men like men disgustingly, or does a sister secretly love her brother? Is this taboo love more disgusting? Guess what Ouyang Qing would do to you if he knew you had such a dirty mind for him? " Ouyang Mingzhu''s face suddenly froze, staring at Mu Yan in disbelief. Chapter 1177 Mu Yan raised her hand and patted her swollen cheek. Beautiful face, full of light smile, "so, I advise you better be obedient, don''t make trouble. If you dare to trouble my fifth elder martial brother again, don''t blame me for being rude. " Finish saying, Mu Yan turns around and leaves with the xiaoyaomen people laughing. Leaving Ouyang pearl in place, the expression on her face gradually changed from panic and fear to a strong sense of killing. In Yuheng courtyard, the nun, who usually has a good relationship with Ouyang Mingzhu, comes up to help her, but she throws her away¡° Check it for me! Ling Yusheng, that pervert, and the group of people around him, who are they from If she can''t repay the humiliation she suffered today, she won''t be Ouyang¡° There''s no need to check. " All of a sudden, a woman''s voice interposed, "they come from the Xiaoyao gate of Qingtian world. It''s a small sect in a remote corner. There are only seven people in the whole sect." Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly turned her head and looked at it, her face full of anger. At such an awkward moment, she didn''t look good when she saw anyone. But seeing clearly the clothes of the visitors, Ouyang Mingzhu squinted slightly, "are you from Yinyu palace?" Hua Biyue nodded haughtily, and then looked at the direction of Muyan''s departure. Her eyes were full of bitterness. "The seven people in xiaoyaomen made my silver feather palace unable to come down in public. Even my sister Hua Xiangrong hated them to the bone."¡° Miss Ouyang, are you interested in cooperating with us? I want the seven bitches of xiaoyaomen to live and die in the star academy. They are worse than dogs Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the words, "tell me first!"=== Because all the new students will stay in Ziwei palace for three days. So these three days, Star College has arranged accommodation for every freshman. Mu Yan and his party were about to enter the room when they heard a shy and nervous voice¡° Jun... Miss Jun! " As soon as Mu Yan looks back, she finds that it''s Zhang zhen''er who has just been called as a "demonstration" by herself. To the lovely little girl, Mu Yan''s attitude has always been very gentle. With a smile, she motioned to Yun Ruohan for them to come into the room first and then walked to Zhang zhener: "what''s the matter?" Zhang zhen''er looked around nervously, then said in a low voice: "I, I just saw the people in Yinyu palace with Ouyang... Ouyang Xuejie, they may want to attack you, you, you must be careful!" The people of Yinyu palace and Ouyang Mingzhu are mixed together. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked cold. However, for the worried eyes of the little girl, she still gave a gentle smile, "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me this!" With her beautiful smile, Zhang zhen''er''s face turned red, and she was about to leave shyly. But just step out, she can''t help but turn back, some carefully asked: "young master Yunxiao, does he really like men?" The blue veins on Mu Yan''s forehead jumped, barely holding a smile, "it''s just a metaphor..." "it doesn''t matter!" Zhang zhener clenched her fist and vowed, "even if Yunxiao really likes men, I will always support him and worship him." With that, Zhang zhen''er ran away, leaving Mu Yan in a mess in the wind. Now, how can a young girl be so easy to cheat? Chapter 1178 She was so scared. Of course, what''s more frightening is that if this story spread to the little martial uncle''s ears... Mu Yan shivered, and suddenly he didn''t dare to imagine the beautiful picture At night, Muyan is about to enter the space to practice, but the door is suddenly knocked. When I opened the door, I saw a beautiful young man in white under the moonlight. Mu Yan blinked and blinked again¡° Five elder martial brothers She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Are you really the fifth elder martial brother?" Ling Yusheng showed an embarrassed smile and bowed his head. "Is this ugly?"¡° No no no! How can it be ugly! " Muyan quickly pulled him in, "it''s so beautiful that my eyes are straight." Once upon a time, when the fifth elder martial brother dressed as a woman, although he was also delicate and elegant, he could not distinguish between male and female. But always with a sense of inexplicable repression and disharmony. But at this time to restore men''s wear, Mu Yan looked at only feel refreshed. Really, the young man in red horse and white is unique in the world. Muyan can imagine that Ouyang Qing was accompanied by such an excellent young man day and night, feeling his deep feeling, how can he not fall into the enemy? How can we not be emotional? Just the shackles of the secular, bound their hearts, let them become strangers. Mu Yan looked at him deeply, "fifth elder martial brother, in fact, you don''t like to wear women''s clothes, do you?" A touch of pain flashed in Ling Yusheng''s eyes, but it was immediately replaced by calm. He laughed at himself. "When I was disgusted by Ouyang Qing, I thought for countless times, was it because I was a man that I didn''t deserve to like him, that''s why he hated me so much?"¡° At that time, I wish that I was a woman and could marry him and stand beside him. Now I think that I was so stupid at that time. For someone who didn''t love me, I gave up my dignity and didn''t live like a person at all. " Muyan patted him on the shoulder, his voice was so soft, "fifth elder martial brother, everything has passed. From now on, it''s enough for you to live for yourself. " Ling Yusheng reaches out his hand and gently embraces the girl in front of him. He buried his face in Mu Yan''s hair, and his voice was light and dumb, like crying and saying, "thank you, little younger martial sister! If only I could meet you in those years... "In those years, Ling Yusheng, who was desperate and was abandoned by the whole world, if only he could meet the girl in front of him and tell him that" love is innocent "? However, God treated him fairly after all. So, he went into the gate of freedom. So, he met his junior sister. No matter how the world looks at him and spits at him in the future, he will never abandon himself, despair and sorrow. Because he knows that behind him, there will always be a group of people who are the closest and most loved to support him and protect him¡° The luckiest thing in my life is to have you brothers and sisters. " Young voice with the first half of the accumulation of sorrow, but also with hope for the future, appears so light dumb moving. Mu Yan slowly stretched out his hand and was about to hold the boy to give him some comfort. The temperature in the room plummeted. Even Ling Yusheng, who was immersed in emotion, seemed to feel something, like being burned, suddenly released his hand and stepped back. But he looked around and found nothing. Chapter 1179 Ling Yusheng saw Mu Yan''s clothes wet with tears. He was a little embarrassed. "Little younger martial sister, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Mu Yan nodded. Ling Yusheng just turned to leave Muyan''s room. As soon as he opened his door, his arm was suddenly clamped by a hot and hot palm. Then he threw it and pressed him heavily on the closed door. Ling Yusheng snorted in pain. There was no candle in the room. It took him a long time to get used to the darkness and see who was coming. Clear pupil Mou suddenly a burst of contraction, "Ouyang Qing!! Why are you here? Let me go! " Ouyang Qing''s appearance at this time is not right. He was full of wine and his eyes were red. He was like a wild animal mad because of injury¡° Who was that woman just now? Is that the person you like now? " That woman just now? Ling Yu Sheng Leng for a long time, just reflected that Ouyang Qing said is mu Yan. He frowned slightly, struggling, "who do I like, what does it have to do with you?"¡° What does it have to do with me? " Ouyang Qing seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, but his laughter is so pathetic and heartless, "Ling Yusheng, when you chased me with a dead face and said you would like me all your life, why didn''t you say it had nothing to do with me?" Ling Yusheng''s face became pale, and his thin body couldn''t help shaking. His inner spiritual power suddenly started, broke away from Ouyang Qing''s bondage, and glared at him. "Yes, I admit that I was mean and shameless. I know you don''t like men, but I''m still chasing you, and I''ll end up in a difficult situation. I''m the one to blame. I have nothing to do with others! " Ling Yusheng closed his eyes and blinked away the damp heat of the fundus¡° But Ouyang Qing, in order to like you, I pay not enough? Am I not paying enough? What else do you want me to do? How miserable do you want me to become to offset the disgust and hatred in your heart? " He closed his eyes as if he could see himself five years ago. He was stripped naked, hung up and whipped. His father''s disgusting eyes, and his mother''s distant and indifferent back. Ouyang Mingzhu specially asked men to ridicule and humiliate him. There is also Ouyang''s patriarch, Ouyang Qing''s father''s cruel calculation... It is the most desperate and darkest hell in his life. If master didn''t just pass by and save him, what would be the end of his doom? And all this, just because he fell in love with Ouyang Qing, fell in love with a person should not love! Ouyang Qing looked at him in a daze, his eyes flickering with hesitation, heartache and sadness. Step by step, he reached forward and gently wiped off the tears on the boy''s face. His voice was hoarse and painful. "Xiao Sheng, I didn''t really dislike you at that time. I didn''t know that you had such feelings for me. When I suddenly knew, I was very flustered, I dare not admit... "Enough!" Ling Yusheng suddenly opens Ouyang Qing''s hand. All the sadness and despair on his face faded away and turned into a cold resolution. "You don''t need to tell me again how disgusting and disgusting my feelings are to you."¡° Don''t worry, I will never pester you again. From now on, you have your life, I have my life, we have nothing to do with each other. Now, please leave! " Ouyang Qing''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Chapter 1180 "Your life? What kind of life do you want? Is it to hook up with other men, or pretend to get married and have children? " He suddenly bullied himself forward and pressed Ling Yusheng on the bed post with hoarse voice. "Ling Yusheng, don''t dream. You are born to like men. How can women satisfy you? You said that your younger martial sister would be willing to marry you if she knew what you looked like under me in those years? "¡° shut up! Shut up! " Ling Yusheng grabbed Ouyang Qing''s collar and said angrily, "Ouyang Qing, I warn you, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my brother and sister. I like men, so what? But even if I like men, I will never like you again. Get out of here! " Ouyang Qing''s eyes turned red, staring at Ling Yusheng''s pretty face full of killing intention. What comes to mind is the young man in fresh clothes and angry horses who was around him. At that time, as long as he turned around, he could see the clear and focused eyes. Being looked at by those eyes, Ouyang Qing felt as if he was the whole world of that boy. He likes to pet and protect his brother. Looking at his free and easy smile, I feel that my whole heart is filled. But now, the boy who loved him with all his heart and only focused on him disappeared. Ouyang Qing''s voice is hoarse and seems to be broken at any time, "Xiao Sheng, do you want to kill me for other people?" On the man''s red eyes, lingyusheng feel his heart as if pulled by something. But soon, all his emotions were subdued. Looking at Ouyang Qing coldly, "I said, I just want to be strangers to young master Ouyang. As long as young master Ouyang doesn''t come to provoke our Xiaoyao gate, don''t humiliate my brothers and sisters, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."¡° It''s nothing more Ouyang Qing sneered, "I think you have found the man you want to seduce again, so you are eager to get rid of me! Ling Yusheng, why are you so mean? Can''t you live without a man? " Pa -!! Ling Yusheng slapped Ouyang Qing in the face, and his body trembled uncontrollably¡° Ouyang Qing, I am mean. But no matter how humble I am, it has nothing to do with you, young master Ouyang. "¡° You''re not going, are you? Then I''ll go! " Ling Yusheng suddenly turned around and walked out of the room. When he walked out of the door, tears could no longer help bursting into his eyes. He hated Ouyang Qing. Even though his feelings were disgusting to him, why did he humiliate himself again and again after many years? But he hated himself even more. Ouyang Qing did that to him. Why? Why... Just because of Ouyang Qing''s words and one look, his heart still hurts. I''m in agony¡° Xiao Sheng! " Ouyang Qing regretted his words as soon as he spoke. Can just chase out, but see Ling Yusheng figure already disappeared without a trace. With the speed of Ling Yusheng, if he really wants to escape, few people can catch up with him. Ouyang Qing struck hard on the wooden door. The original solid wooden door broke into powder in an instant Muyan sat on the high rockery, looking at the direction of Ouyang Qing and the fifth elder martial brother leaving, and touched his chin thoughtfully. The moonlight sprinkles on her bright and clean face, and the evening wind gently blows her hair, revealing a picturesque face. Chapter 1181 Just such a beautiful face, but floating a look at the general banter and lazy smile. Tut Tut, does the story between Ouyang Qing and the fifth elder martial brother seem more interesting than she thought? No wonder the notes of Baili Liuyin mentioned that girls of their time would scream when they saw beautiful men together. She just imagined the picture of Ouyang Qing embracing the fifth elder martial brother. She also felt that the wolf cave was boiling. However, just in the room, when the fifth elder martial brother hugged her, was Ouyang Qing the one who felt the powerful pressure? But she always felt something was wrong. That kind of creepy, even the heart will stop feeling, is Ouyang Qing can bring the pressure? But if it wasn''t for Ouyang Qing, who would it be Seeing that there was no way to look good, Muyan jumped down from the rockery and returned to the house. As soon as she entered the room, she narrowed her eyes slightly and flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Zhang zhen''er''s words rang out in her mind. Ouyang Mingzhu and Hua Biyue wanted to attack her. Oh, that''s the way to start! The look on Mu Yan''s face didn''t change at all. He sat down on the chair leisurely. Tianmo Qin is taken out from the space, and the slender hands slowly move the strings. From the beginning of the lingering melody, it gradually becomes high pitched and passionate, and then becomes weeping and complaining. A few corners of the room, gradually spread heavy breathing sound. In the end, someone could not help but let out a cry of pain and rushed out like crazy with his head in his arms¡° Ah, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! " There is the first one, there is the second one, and the third one... Until all the people hidden in the room ran away, Muyan slowly stopped playing the demon Qin. A languid and charming smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth. How dare you do this? Oh! Muyan stood at the door, looking at the direction of those people''s escape, clapped his hands and was about to enter the room. Suddenly, she turned around and looked at the rockery she had just stayed on. The moonlight is like practice, but there is an almost illusory shadow on the rockery. The distant Mu Yan couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly, only felt that there was a pair of eyes full of killing intention firmly staring at her. But this person sends out the prestige, lets her forehead faint ooze sweat, the whole body''s blood all as if must boil. However, instead of retreating, Mu Yan stepped forward and slowly raised her head to face the fierce and cold eyes like a wolf. The powerful pressure and divine sense suddenly released. Standing on the rockery obviously did not expect that she would be such a reaction, Leng for a long time, suddenly turned around, disappeared in the vast moonlight. Looking at the empty rockery, Mu Yan frowned slightly. Who the hell is that? She was so powerful that she felt fear and pressure from the bottom of her heart. Did the bullying just in the room come from him? No, there seems to be something wrong. If Mu Yan wants to go back to his room, he gently fiddles with the strings. I don''t know what he thinks of, and a light smile slowly rises from the corner of his mouth On the other hand, Hua Biyue and Ouyang Mingzhu look at the killer who goes back mad, and they are so angry that they almost break their silver teeth. Ouyang Mingzhu glared at Hua Biyue, "don''t you say that as long as there are these people, there must be no mistake?" Hua Biyue knows the fighting power of xiaoyaomen. But only Jun Mu Yan is a musician who has no power to bind a chicken. Chapter 1182 Therefore, she came up with the idea of letting the dead men of Yinyu palace sneak into junmuyan''s room and abduct her, so as to threaten others in Xiaoyao gate. But I didn''t expect that so many dead people would come to such an end just to deal with just one musician. Hua Biyue''s face was blue and white for a long time¡° Hum, the Silver Feather palace is just like this Ouyang Mingzhu shakes her sleeve and turns to leave. In the end, it''s up to her to figure it out. In any case, she will never let Ling Yusheng stay in Star College and seduce her brother=== Yuheng branch¡° President Wei, this is the list submitted by Jindan tutor who is responsible for this assessment. " Wei Tianming took the jade slips from his subordinates and was about to check them. Then his subordinates continued: "by the way, tutor Qi Ming specifically mentioned one person this time. It is said that he is a rare assistant genius in Xiuzhen mainland. Dean, if such talents can be brought to our Yuheng branch, we will certainly be able to occupy all the scenery in the future college competition. " Wei Tianming was surprised when he heard the speech. "Qi Ming doesn''t praise people''s temperament at will. What''s the name of that person?"¡° It''s a woman named Jun Muyan, from a little-known sect in Qingtian world. What''s more, tutor Qi Ming also praised other members of that sect. " Wei Tianming immediately nodded, "you immediately send someone to contact them and invite them to join our Yuheng Branch..." "uncle, I don''t agree!" Suddenly, an angry woman''s voice came from the outside, "I don''t want to see any of those bitches in the star academy!" Wei Tianming looked over, saw the visitor, and immediately showed a trace of doting and love on his face, "Pearl, how did you come?" Ouyang Mingzhu rushes over, hugs Wei Tianming''s hand and shakes it, "uncle, you must help me teach those people in xiaoyaomen a lesson. It''s miserable for Mingzhu to be bullied by them!" Wei Tianming can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. "Mingzhu, don''t be petty. Those who can be fully praised by Qi Ming must have great potential. If they are robbed by other branches, they will be the future college big ratio..." Ouyang Mingzhu clenched her teeth and suddenly came close to Wei Tianming''s ear and whispered: "there is Ling Yusheng in that sect!" Hearing this, Wei Tianming''s pupils suddenly contracted, "what do you say?" As soon as his voice fell, he realized his gaffe and waved his subordinates away¡° Mingzhu, you said Ling Yusheng, are you right? " Ouyang Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said, "that bitch, even if it turns into ashes, I know him. Uncle, you also remember what we did to him. If he really turned over, he would never let us go. "¡° And... "There was a look of humiliation on her face," and my brother treated him the same as he did five years ago. That cunt pervert, this time he came back, he wanted to rob my brother from me! " Wei Tianming suddenly stood up from his chair and paced back and forth impatiently¡° No, I can''t. I can''t let Ouyang Qing be with Ling Yusheng. Everything in Ouyang''s family should belong to you. It belongs to Wei''s family. Ling Yusheng is nothing. A man dares to fight for everything with us! " Then he suddenly looked at Ouyang Mingzhu with a strong hatred in his eyes, "Mingzhu, what have you been doing for so many years? Why can''t Ouyang Qing be attracted to you? Aren''t you his favorite sister? " Chapter 1183 Ouyang Mingzhu looked aggrieved, "but my brother only treats me as his sister! If you know that I have no blood relationship with him, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that my brother will never talk to me again! " Ouyang Mingzhu''s mother is not Ouyang Qing''s biological mother, but Ouyang Qing''s cousin Wei Caizhu. Wei Caizhu gave birth to Ouyang Mingzhu eight months after she married Ouyang Qing''s father. No one knows that Ouyang Mingzhu is not the daughter of Ouyang Qing''s father, but the product of Wei Caizhu''s adultery with Wei Tianming. But Ouyang Qing thought that Ouyang Mingzhu was her only sister, so even if she was half sister, she always treated her very well. This also made Wei Tianming and Ouyang Mingzhu have delusions. If Ouyang Qing fell in love with Ouyang Mingzhu, wouldn''t everything in Ouyang''s family belong to their mother and daughter? Wei Tianming stares at Ouyang Mingzhu and says coldly, "that''s why I ask you to make Ouyang Qing fall in love with you. Only when you let him fall in love with you and tell him the truth, will he marry you and give you everything you want. Otherwise, as the daughter of the Ouyang family, you can only be used as a tool for marriage and get married at will. "¡° No, I don''t want to marry anyone else. I only have my brother in my heart! " Thinking of the miserable future, Ouyang Mingzhu immediately cried and hugged Wei Tianming''s hand, "uncle, no, father, you must help me. I don''t want everything in the Ouyang family. I just want my brother. I must be his wife. " God knows, since she knew that she and Ouyang Qing were not brothers and sisters, she fell in love with him crazily. In this life, except for Ouyang Qing, she will never fall in love with other men. Wei Tianming touched Ouyang Mingzhu''s head and said softly, "silly girl, you are my father''s baby daughter. How can my father not help you? But you have to be proud of yourself... If you can''t make Ouyang Qing fall in love with you, then you can''t do it twice. You can cook mature rice with Ouyang Qing''s raw rice, and then conceive his son. At that time, whether he wants to or not, he must marry you! " Ouyang Mingzhu stared in horror, "no, how can that be? If I do that, my brother will hate me to death! "¡° Ah, when Ling Yusheng could shamelessly climb up to Ouyang Qing''s bed and let him worry about it, are you not as good as a man? " Ouyang Mingzhu''s expression is unpredictable. She didn''t say that she designed Ling Yusheng first, but let Ling Yusheng and her brother... At that time, her intestines were blue, and she wanted to peel Ling Yusheng. But my brother is really worried about Ling Yusheng after that. If so, she can be with her brother... If so, she can be pregnant with her brother''s child... Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes lit up a little bit. But soon, it was replaced by anger and jealousy, "but now that Ling Yusheng appeared, there was only that slut in my brother''s eyes, and even I didn''t look at him any more. There are Ling Yusheng''s younger martial sister, especially the slut named Jun Muyan, who humiliates me in public and makes people around feel that it''s normal for men to like men. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my brother will be taken away by Ling Yusheng! " Wei Tianming sneered, and a cold smile appeared on his gentle and elegant face: "Ling Yusheng, xiaoyaomen, they are just clowns. As the president of Yuheng branch, it''s not easy for me to make a few fleas unable to jump again. " Chapter 1184 "Uncle, do you mean to expel them from star college?" Wei Tianming shook his head. "They performed well in the freshmen''s examination. If they were expelled from the college, I''m afraid Qi Ming would be the first one to make trouble with me." Ouyang Mingzhu said angrily, "can''t be expelled from the college, isn''t it just letting that bitch seduce my brother wantonly?" You know, although the six branches of xiaoyaomen have their own protective covers and are far away from each other, they can go in and out at will. Wei Tianming just glanced at her, with a meaningful smile on his face, "Pearl, have you forgotten? Star College, there is a barren, isolated, taboo as no one dares to mention the branch=== On the third day, Star College, represented by Wei Tianming, announced the enrollment of each branch. Tianshu court this session, only one person admitted, Silver Feather Palace huaxiangrong. But people''s eyes did not even stay in the name of Hua Xiangrong. But looking straight to the end. Yaoguang branch: Ling Yusheng¡° I remember that Yaoguang branch was not deserted many years ago. There were neither tutors nor students. How could anyone be assigned to Yaoguang branch? "¡° Yes, I heard that the supply of crystal stones in Yaoguang branch was cut off, and there was no protective cover. What''s the difference between going to Yaoguang branch and being abandoned? " Yun Ruohan frowned and suddenly stepped forward, "why is Xiao Wu assigned to Yaoguang branch? People from other sects, if they have equal strength, will be assigned to the same branch. Xiao Wu''s strength is no worse than ours. Why can''t he stay with us? " Yun Ruohan, five of them, was assigned to Tianxuan branch of Tianshu. Muyan was assigned to Yuheng branch, which is the best assistant. This is a good result, but only Ling Yusheng... Wei Tianming took a light look at Yun Ruohan and said carelessly: "when selecting students in the branch, it depends not only on their strength, but also on their moral character. No branch of the college is willing to accept a person who has a bad virtue and will corrupt the style of the college. "¡° As long as our star college enrolls people, there is no precedent of expelling them. Since there is no branch willing to enroll them, it can only be sent to Yaoguang branch. " Yun Ruohan''s face sank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "what is virtue loss, which will ruin the style of the college? My fifth younger martial brother has never done anything harmful to nature. Why do you slander him so much? "¡° As a man, he likes to seduce men by pretending to be a woman Ouyang Mingzhu sneered, "don''t think that yesterday you were so eloquent that you could cover up this disgusting behavior. The tutors of the branch have bright eyes. How can they be fooled by you? " The nun beside Ouyang Mingzhu also sneered: "anyway, our Yuheng branch doesn''t want to recruit this kind of people. If one night we climb up to the bed of our elder martial brother and throw ourselves in our arms, tut tut... Then the reputation of our Yuheng branch will not be destroyed in one day?"¡° Bah, this kind of man lives with me in the same bedroom. I feel sick. We Tianquan branch, also don''t want this kind of abnormal! "¡° If you want me to say that this disgusting perversion should be directly driven out of the Star College... "These people in Taiyi square, especially the students around Wei Tianming, seem to have changed from yesterday. One by one, they slander and humiliate Ling Yusheng, hoping to step him into the mire. Chapter 1185 Cloud if cold whole body trembles, "you don''t bully too much..." just, his words haven''t finished, was stopped by Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng''s face was a little pale, but there was no more hesitation and helplessness when Ouyang Mingzhu humiliated him in public the day before yesterday. Some of them were just indifferent: "elder martial brother, don''t say it, I''ll go to Yaoguang branch." Cloud if cold urgent way: "but small five, we said to be together, how can let you a person to shake light branch!"¡° Elder martial brother, are you stupid? " Muyan said with a smile, "who said to let the fifth elder martial brother go to Yaoguang branch alone." She turned around and looked at Wei Tianming with a smile, "Star College has no rules, freshmen can''t choose to change branches, right?" A dark light flashed in Wei Tianming''s eyes. "You can change the branch, but you can only change it from top to bottom, but you can''t change it from bottom to top. And once chosen, there will be no chance to change the branch. " Ling Yusheng''s face suddenly showed an anxious expression, "little younger martial sister, don''t do it for me..." it''s a pity that before he finished his words, Luoyu had no hesitation to say in a loud voice: "we choose to change to Yaoguang branch!" Ouyang Mingzhu and Wei Tianming glanced at each other, and a look of joy flashed from their eyes. Wei Tianming coughed lightly, "you six people, all voluntarily change to Yaoguang branch?" Ling Yusheng wanted to stop him, but mu Yan patted him on the shoulder. "Fifth elder martial brother, when we were on the spaceship, we said that seven people would never separate. What''s more, have you forgotten what''s the real purpose of our coming to star college? I''m still waiting for you to help me! How can you hide in Yaoguang branch alone? " For the girl''s confident and resolute eyes, Ling Yusheng felt sour and warm, and the last loneliness of her eyes turned into warmth and strength. The anxiety and anger on Yun Ruohan''s face faded away, and he said decidedly, "OK, we''ll go in and out together, no matter which branch we are in." He turned to look at Wei Tianming, without hesitation, "all six of us choose to switch to Yaoguang branch!" Wei Tianming gave a faint smile and nodded: "this is what everyone hears. It''s the six of you who want to go to Yaoguang branch. I didn''t force you to go." There are no shields, no tutors, no students, and even rumored to be haunted in the Yaoguang branch. Whether you live, die, sink or disappear, no wonder=== Muyan returns to her temporary residence in Ziwei palace, only to find that her original room has been occupied. In fact, not only her room, but also Ling Yusheng''s room next door was occupied. The people who occupied their rooms were the Yinyu palace. Sitting on the bed is actually a flower that has not been seen for several days. She is looking at Mu Yan coldly, there is pity and disdain in her eyes. Mu Yan slightly frowned, "what are you doing in my room?"¡° Your room? Ha ha ha... "Hua Biyue''s face was full of satisfaction." don''t you know that only those who are admitted to the six branches need to go through the admission ceremony tomorrow? Unfortunately, Yaoguang branch doesn''t even have a tutor, so it doesn''t need any admission ceremony at all. You must get out of Ziwei palace immediately. "¡° Since you can''t even stay in Ziwei palace, do you think you are still qualified to live in this room? " Chapter 1186 "Hahaha, I think these rooms are better than our original ones, so I plan to move here!" Hua Biyue remembers the hatred of being robbed of the room by Mu Yan in other hall, and gnashes her teeth in anger. Now can rob the room of Mu Yan they, feel unspeakable carefree only. Other people in Yinyu Palace also laughed¡° The flying boat is ready to send you to Yaoguang branch! Hahaha, I''m afraid you''ll never go back to Ziwei palace. You''d better take advantage of the opportunity to have a look again. "¡° Pooh... For the first time in so many years, I heard that there are people who have entered the Yaoguang branch. They don''t even have any tutors or students. The palace is full of weeds. What are they going to do when they enter? Weeding and ploughing? " The people around laughed. Hua Xiangrong gently waved her hand, and the laughter stopped slowly. She walked slowly to Mu Yan, with a little bit high in front of the mouth, "what you do in the stars, I would never let you go. But now that you''ve been driven to Yaoguang branch like a lost dog, I don''t care about you. " Said, her hand a Yang, throw a few clothes to Mu Yan''s hand, "take your thing, immediately roll!" Mu Yan frowned and his eyes were cold. But before she could speak, a little boy in the clothes of Ziwei palace attendant came in and said to Muyan impatiently, "you are Muyan in Yaoguang branch. The boat is ready. Don''t come soon. Today is really bad luck, unexpectedly want to send this group of scoundrels to that ghost place... "Words haven''t finished, suddenly turned to the face of Mu Yan. His voice stopped suddenly, his eyes were almost straight, and his face was even more red. Mu Yan mouth light hook, showing a shallow smile, "where is the boat?"¡° In the backyard, girl, please follow me¡° Let''s go Hua Biyue looks at the child''s infatuated appearance, and her face is distorted. "That fox is really trying to seduce men all the time!" Just then, suddenly a melodious sound came. Accompanied by the beautiful voice of Mu Yan with a smile, "since you want to live in my house so much, I hope you can live comfortably!" Hua Xiangrong frowned and looked at the direction of Muyan''s departure. She felt uneasy in her heart¡° What does she mean by that? "¡° Hum, what else do you mean, just the barking of the bereaved dog. Sister, you don''t need to pay attention to her at all. " However, as soon as Hua Biyue''s words were finished, the sound of Xie Xie Suo came from all around the room and under the ground¡° What''s this, what''s this sound? " Hum, hum, hum!! Poop, poop, poop!! Hiss! Hiss!! Before huabiyue could react to what happened, countless flying insects flapped their wings and flew in from outside. At the foot of the floor also split a seam, hundreds of black insects, also like the tide out¡° Ah, many insects, many insects, help! Sister, help¡° How can there be so many insects?! Ah, it hurts¡° It''s the junmuyan. It must be the cunt who made the ghost of junmuyan! " There was a lot of noise in the whole room, until Hua Xiangrong finally burned the insects with spirit fire. At this time, Hua Biyue and others have been bitten all over their faces. Chapter 1187 Even Hua Xiangrong left several red spots on her body. In the backyard not far away, the flying boat to Yaoguang branch was lifted off slowly. Mu Yan looks at the gradually smaller room, the corners of his mouth evoke a long smile¡° Every time I see my younger martial sister laughing like this, I know someone is out of luck. " The sound of leisurely departure from the end of Chu came to my ears. Mu Yan glanced at him and said with a smile, "Third Elder martial brother, this is each other." In terms of pitching people, the Third Elder martial brother is really abnormal, but he is no worse than him! It''s a pity that her [language of insects] skill has been unable to advance, and now she can only resist the most common insects. And the amount that can be controlled at a time is limited. Otherwise, this time, the group of people in Yinyu palace will have a good taste of occupying her room=== Dense bodies of insects were cleared out, and Hua Biyue wanted to vomit. In the heart to Mu Yan''s hatred is has arrived the pole. Hua Xiangrong said with a sneer: "I wanted to let them go, but I didn''t expect that they were so ignorant. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. In the Yaoguang branch, where there is no defense or supplies, I see how they can survive safely. "¡° Sister, you are finally willing to deal with those bitches! " Hua Biyue exclaimed with joy, "as long as you are willing to order and mobilize the people of Yinyu palace [Tuoluo Department], the seven sluts of Xiaoyao gate, they will surely die!" Hua Xiangrong hesitated a little. The people in [Tuoluo Department] were the real dead men and elites in Yinyu palace. It''s not easy for her to move¡° By the way, sister, you go back to Yinyu palace these days. What''s the reason why dad came to you? If you had come back earlier, they would not have been so arrogant. " Hearing Hua Biyue''s question, Hua Xiangrong didn''t know what she thought of, and her cheeks turned red. It has always been cold and arrogant eyes, but also floating a bit of shyness and tenderness. It was the first time that Hua Biyue saw her proud elder sister showing such a little girl''s manner. She was surprised and said, "elder sister, did you see the distinguished guest in my father''s mouth?" Hua Xiangrong neither answered nor denied, but the tenderness in her eyes was more washed away¡° Elder sister, who is that noble guest? Is it from the purple cloud world... "The purple cloud world?" Hua Xiangrong sneered, "even the royal family of Ziyun Kingdom, they only deserve to carry shoes for him." Thinking of the shock and throb when she first met the man, Hua Xiangrong clenched her fist slightly. My father''s words seemed to ring in my ear: "the identity of that person is so high that you can''t imagine... Moreover, my father heard that there is no woman around him. If such a person likes someone, he must be wholehearted. Xiang Rong, you have always been the best daughter of your father. Ordinary men can''t get into your eyes, only this man... If you can make him love you, from then on, my flower family and Yinyu palace will soar to the sky and respect China forever... "In the past, she would only scoff at her father''s words. The world''s men, simply can''t let her fancy low head to admire. But since I met that person, Hua Xiangrong can no longer maintain that cold and arrogant. It seems that there should be such a man in the world, perfect and superior. Only this person, can conquer her, can tame her, can let her will be cold and hard heart into soft around the fingers. Chapter 1188 "Elder sister, elder sister..." Hua Biyue''s voice made Hua Xiangrong come back suddenly. She coughed and was about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open. A figure came in like a ghost. Seeing Hua Xiangrong sitting on the bed, the visitor was surprised, "Miss Hua, how can you be here?"¡° This is my sister''s room. What''s so strange about her here? " Hua Xiangrong stood up and walked in front of the people. After a slow salute, he said in a soft voice: "if I remember correctly, you are wolf nine beside the star wolf, how can you come here? It''s... It''s the Emperor... It''s the Sirius. Do you have any instructions? " Hua Biyue and other people in Yinyu palace were surprised to see that Hua Xiangrong had such respect for the visitors. You know, in Yinyu palace, even if you see the palace master, Hua Xiangrong goes his own way, and there is not much respect. Who is this man in black? Wolf nine did not answer Hua Xiangrong''s words, but asked again, "is this your room?" Hua Xiangrong''s idea that "this was originally Jun Muyan''s room" just turned and nodded. Wolf nine smell speech, immediately take out a square silk handkerchief from the bosom, pass to flower want to look in the hand. This time, his voice was respectful and even flattering. "This is what the Lord told you. You will know when you see it." Hearing the word "Lord", Hua Xiangrong''s eyes suddenly widened, surprised and delighted, "this, is it really the Emperor... Is it really he... He gave it to me?" Wolf nine nodded, deeply line a gift, no more words, body shape like smoke, disappeared without a trace===¡° This is Yaoguang branch. Go in yourself! " The boat stopped in front of a huge but vine covered stone gate. But not even a moment to stay, whoosh a fly without a trace. The child, who was just attentive to Mu Yan, was full of fear and fear. He even dared not enter the gate of Yaoguang branch¡° What''s going on? How can these people be like hell? " Several people walked slowly into the stone gate. The top of the stone gate has been completely covered by vines and dust, but it is still indistinct, and the word "Yao Guang" can be seen. At this time, the setting sun has slowly slanted to the west, and the heaven and earth are slowly shrouded in darkness. The whole Yaoguang branch is amazing in size, but also in desolation and emptiness. Wululu ~ ~ suddenly, in the night, as if came a strange and resentful voice. It''s like a woman''s low cry, and it''s like the humming of the strings¡° What... What is it? " Luoyu nervously grasped Muyan''s hand, and his voice was trembling. "I, I heard them say that the Yaoguang branch is not clean, so... It has been vacant for so many years, isn''t it, is it really haunted here?" Chu Mo Li couldn''t help laughing, "if there is a ghost in this world, I really want to see it. Let''s see how different it is from the monsters in my works. " In the dark, on the young man''s warm face, there was a pair of eyes that were so bright that they were amazing. It''s like looking forward to seeing the most interesting things in the world. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke: confirm again, her family three elder martial brother is abnormal¡° What? What? Is there really a ghost here? " Leng Yumo excitedly took out his long knife, with an excited face, "I''ve long wanted to chop a ghost to have a try." Qin wine licked his lips, and then touched his stomach, "can ghosts... Can ghosts... Eat?" Chapter 1189 Ling Yusheng looked at the white face of the falling rain and said with guilt, "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you."¡° What''s the use of... Sorry! " Luoyu tightly grasped Mu Yan''s arm and shivered, "five, five elder martial brothers, you have to apologize, you, you go to help clean up a room, and then light all the candles in it, I, I don''t care about you. Oh, yes, yes, and the black dog''s blood. It''s all sprinkled outside the door. Go, go Ling Yusheng''s forehead was full of tendons, and he said, "go away! Who would touch something disgusting like black dog blood! If you want to go, go yourself Luoyu stares at Ling Yusheng in disbelief, "fifth elder martial brother, you have changed. How can you do this? Didn''t you just say that you were guilty of implicating us? "¡° Did I say that? " Ling Yusheng turned his head and said, "the wind is too strong. You heard me wrong!" Muyan: "she took back her foreword. It wasn''t the Third Elder martial brother who was ill, it was all her school. Because it''s too late, Mu Yan and his party can only find a clean house at will and settle down first. See the rain shrinking body, next to the clouds, shivering, face lovely dimples are gone. This little seven, a strange puppet, is not afraid at all. He is afraid of ghosts. Muyan can''t help but smile. Instead of having a direct rest, she enters Tianguang market¡° Sister ye, here you are As soon as beikui xiangnuan saw her, he immediately welcomed her with surprise. Now Laozi''s first shop in the world is basically managed by the North sunflower. The little girl is very respectful and dedicated. Of course, as the only shopkeeper and assistant of Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, in addition to the monthly salary of Jingshi, Muyan gives beikui a big stack of talismans as a bonus every time. Beikui xiangnuan gives these talismans to her brother. Her brother''s accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, and his future is bright. Therefore, the little girl is really grateful to Mu Yan. Mu Yan pinched North sunflower to warm round small face, gentle smile way, "these days, how is the business in the shop?"¡° Every day supply exceeds demand! " North sunflower to warm some pride, and some worship way, "sister ye, you see, our shop, now is Samsung." Mu Yan looked at the store information, and then looked at the goods warehouse. Sure enough, he saw that the crystal stones had piled up like a mountain, and he couldn''t help smiling¡° Xiaokui, do you know how to buy large items from Tianguang market? " North Kui to warm Leng Leng, "elder sister ye, do you want to buy things that jade key can''t hold in Tianguang market? It needs to be transported by flying crane Fubao. The price is not cheap! " Mu Yan Mou bright bright, "tell me, where can buy." Today''s Yaoguang branch is desolate, but there is no market around to buy things. Muyan doesn''t want to waste too much time to go back and forth. The last way is to buy it in Tianguang market. Although the price is twice as high as that in the market, it is worth it Half an hour later, Moyan spent more than half of the crystal stone earned in the world''s first shop. Some of the meat hurt and went back to the shop contentedly. According to the shopkeeper of the exchange, the things she bought will be sent to the gate of Yaoguang branch tomorrow. Well, Tianguang market is really a magical and interesting place. Chapter 1190 Mu Yan returns to the shop with a smile and greets Bei Kui to Nuan. He is about to leave. Little girl but a face eight trigrams add tangled ground called Mu Yan. Looking at the little girl''s desire to talk and stop, Mu Yan looked strange, "what''s the matter?" North Kui to warm hesitated and hesitated, finally still can''t help but ask: "sister ye, do you know young master Yunxiao?"¡° It''s... Know each other? " I''m afraid no one in Tianguang market doesn''t know that the number one shop in the world is related to luoyunxiao, right? After all, young master Yunxiao, who never cares about his own business, actually stands on the half roof for Laozi''s first shop in the world. North sunflower to warm look more tangled, biting lips, hesitated for a long time. When Mu Yan was almost impatient, he asked, "sister ye, do you know whether young master Yunxiao likes men or women?" Muyan: "lying in the trough! Why does Xiaokui ask this question? Can''t, can''t, those words she made up in the star academy have already spread to Tianguang market. Mu Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, "small Kui, why do you ask so?"¡° Everyone is saying that young master Yunxiao has a habit of breaking his sleeves and likes men, so he never gets close to women. " The little girl held her face, worried and yearning, "I really didn''t expect that such an excellent and perfect Yunxiao would not like women. But I don''t know what kind of man you want to make Yunxiao move! "¡° I''d like to know that, too. " Warm magnetic, just like the sound of pearls and jade hitting each other suddenly came from outside the shop. Mu Yan at the foot of a falter, almost fell to the ground. She turned around stiffly, and saw a green dress, long body jade, but can not see the face of the man standing at the door. But even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can know who is standing in front of you just by looking at your temperament. Mu Yan''s expression is more ugly than crying, "little martial uncle, how can you be here?" Luo Yunxiao walked slowly to her, a pair of dark eyes could not see the bottom. But the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a gentle smile. Even if tianguangxu blurred his face, but this smile, but over the color of spring, flowers bloom. North sunflower to warm holding face completely stunned. Mu Yan only felt that his back was cold, and even the fake smile on his face could not be maintained. Luo Yunxiao looked at her and said word by word: "Jun Mu Yan, I like men?"¡° Little, little martial uncle, I don''t understand what you are saying. Yes, yes, i... we just moved to the new branch. There are many things that have not been dealt with. That little martial uncle, I, I left first. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Luo Yunxiao reaction, Mu Yan Ma Liu ground clench jade key to choose to leave. Looking at the girl whose figure is disappearing, Luo Yunxiao smiles instead of anger¡° How dare you run! Do you think you can run? "¡° Ha ha ha... Master likes men! Oh, it seems pretty good to be with a beautiful man. Why didn''t I think of this series of storybooks! Xiaoyan is creative. Later, I''ll go to the bookstore and tell you what name to choose... My man is Yunxiao, ha ha ha Luo Yunxiao raises his feet and kicks the kisses, which are so excited that he laughs wildly, away from his body. He kisses to fall down from the wall, hit a roll, tenacious restore prototype, next Eye Bead son a turn, more excited. Chapter 1191 "Hehe, hehe, the master wants to go to those little bunnies to settle accounts. It''s so good that I can finally see meiyanyan again and enjoy the warm and fragrant embrace of meiyanyan. Ha ha ha ha=== Muyan was awakened by Qihuang on time the next day. When she went to the gate of Yaoguang branch to receive the shopping from Tianguang market, she still had some lingering fear. She could not help shivering when she thought of the gentle smile of the little martial uncle. It seems that at this time, she should not go to Tianguang market. Otherwise, if she is caught by little martial uncle, she will die. In the space, Qihuang sneered, "it''s just a little white face. You''re afraid of becoming that virtue. You''re not a coward!" Muyan disdained: "you are not a coward, you have the ability to come out for me to resist the anger of little martial uncle!"¡° Do you think I''m afraid of that little white face? " Qi Huang''s spirit leaped. "I just haven''t recovered. When I was in my heyday, what was that kind of white face..." "yes, Lord Qi Huang, you''re the best!" Mu Yan perfunctory comfort two. Qihuang is more Qi. However, before he could speak any more, a huge crane flew into the sky. But it''s a crane from a distance. It''s a huge paper crane when you get close to it. The paper crane landed slowly. When it came to Muyan, it dropped a huge bag of heaven and earth with a bang. In Xiuzhen continent, the magic weapon of storage, especially the one with large space, is very precious. Basically, even if there are crystal stones, they may not be available. But the bag of heaven and earth is different. The quality of Qiankun bag is good or bad. Some can only be used once or twice. Such consumables only need hundreds of inferior crystal stones to buy. But even if it''s just a few hundred pieces of inferior crystal, it''s not a small sum. Tianguang market actually uses heaven and earth bags to carry goods directly. Mu Yan looked at the heaven and earth bag half high in front of him with admiration, and was about to step forward to open it. All of a sudden, Qi Huang''s anxious call came to his mind, "Jun Mu Yan, be careful!" Mu Yan heart a Lin, is about to react. But it''s still a little late. A sweet and greasy fragrance poured into her pen tip, making her body soft and powerless, and her head heavy. Muyan tries to mobilize her spiritual power and divine sense to control the demon lute, but finds that all her spiritual power and divine sense seem to be blocked. Even space seems to be confined by a powerful force, which makes her lose contact with Qihuang and xiaofenghuang. The sound of slow footsteps came this way. Mu Yan tried to open his eyes, but only felt heavy eyelids. But at this glance, she saw that the people who came were wearing the clothes of Yinyu palace. Silver Feather palace! And seven elixirs. Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit. This time, she was so careless that she didn''t guard against Huarong. She wanted to mobilize the real elite experts of Yinyu palace. Just, even the Silver Feather palace... Can''t just use the overpowering drug to make oneself have no resistance. What is that sweet smell Thanks to the rosemary that adult Sirius gave us, otherwise, if the fight starts, it will hurt the flesh and blood and the beauty, and can''t let... Enjoy... "Mu Yan faintly felt that someone raised her face, and then it was a cold voice¡° No wonder it fascinates... "Pa, the other hand clapped the hand that touched her face. Chapter 1192 "You are crazy. You dare to touch the person you want. Do you want this hand?"¡° But I heard that she never approached women. Even the eldest lady took the initiative to get close to her. She was severely humiliated and made her furious. Is it really possible for that woman to be relieved of her anger by giving her a present? "¡° Oh, if that one doesn''t want to be so gorgeous, how about enjoying it ourselves? " Mu Yan''s head is more and more faint, finally can''t hear, can''t hear clearly, completely fell into a coma=== When I wake up again, Mu Yan only feels hot all over. She opened her eyes and looked around, only to find that she was in a strange room. He''s tied to a rope. The blood in the body still seems to be burned in general, surging up a heat wave after another. This is clearly the state of being drugged. Ma Dan, it''s this kind of means of abusing. Is this the special hobby of people in Xiuzhen continent? If she knew who had tampered with her this time, she would have broken the sons and daughters of those scum. Muyan tried to use the spirit power, but found that the spirit power in the body was completely blocked, unable to move. Her eyes were cold, and the air in the Dantian was surging. With a snap, the rope on my body broke. Fortunately, the person who bound her probably thought that as long as she was sealed up, she would have no power to bind a chicken. So the rope used is just the most common, not a kind of magic weapon like a fairy lock. But most let Mu Yan headache is not the rope, but the body that let her blush heartbeat, blood boiling effect. Although this medicine is not as effective as Yin and Yang evil, there is no solution for a while. In particular, the spiritual power in her body is completely unable to use at the moment, which means that most of the skills of Shenle master are locked. Mu Yan walks towards the door with her weak body. She plans to leave this place first, and then make follow-up plans. But after all, she underestimated the drugs in her body. It''s just a simple action. The hot blood in the body seems to burn and boil instantly. The skin of the whole body is hot and scarlet. Hands involuntarily tearing the clothes on the body, just want to be able to completely immerse themselves in ice water now. Mu Yan in front of a fuzzy, thin breathing overflow from her mouth. She stumbled to the door, her legs becoming weaker and weaker. Such a state, even if she out of the room, want to get away, I''m afraid it will be difficult and difficult. Just at this time, Mu Yan heard the footsteps approaching outside the door Throw people out. If there''s another time, you''ll never have to come out from... "" wronged... What''s the matter with me? It''s the people in Yinyu palace... Cough, obey, obey! " The door of the room was pushed open. A figure came into the room and looked around, but he was surprised¡° Eh, where are the people? Is that group of bastards in the Silver Feather palace who have cleaned up people? " Muyan hid high above the beam, looked down at the people coming in, exhausted all his strength, restrained his breath and breath. But her eyes have been burned in a blur, can''t see the person''s appearance. Those voices are also far away from her. Waiting for the man to leave, Mu Yan was about to jump off the beam. Suddenly, the door was pushed open again. The familiar and distant breath came to my face. The breath into the nose, Mu Yan only feel that the body of medicine burning her more immortal, finally can''t help but issued a low groan. Chapter 1193 "Get out of here!" A sharp drink, accompanied by a strong wind hit the beam. Muyan quickly jumped up, grabbed the curtain of the roof with one hand and attacked people. The underground air in the body is running wildly. She didn''t want to defeat the enemy. I just hope that with this rebound force, I can break open the window and get a ray of life. However, Mu Yan''s foot kicks out, did not receive the anticipated ground attack. Instead, the ankle was snapped up. Muyan''s lichen is thin and sexy, which has been changed for a long time. The shoes and socks on the feet have long been removed, leaving only the delicate white feet, just like the fiber feet carved from soft jade. At this time, the delicate and warm ankle was held in the palm by a wide hand. The thin and rough cocoon cuts through the delicate white porcelain like skin, bringing a burst of numbness. The medicine effect in Mu Yan''s body could not be concealed, and it was like being roasted on the fire. I couldn''t help groaning. Then she heard the man gasping heavily and a faint low breath. The hand that used to hold her ankle coldly became hot little by little. Thumb as if flirting, and as if caressing, gently rubbing her instep delicate skin. Sure enough, he is a sex wolf! Mu Yan was ashamed and indignant in his heart. The power of tearing gauze on his hand suddenly increased, and the whole person jumped up again. The other kicks at the man. At the same time, he held a candlestick in the corner. A long thing is like a sword in the palm. Luo Yunxiao''s achievements in teaching her swordsmanship for several months showed up instantly. The tip of the candlestick shakes like a sword shadow and blooms like a lotus. It is clear that there is no spiritual power attached to it, but if ordinary people are faced with the fierce killing, they will be dazzled and happy. Just, the candlestick in Mu Yan''s hand just stabbed past. The wrist is precisely fastened. Then there was a tearing sound. The curtain was torn and pulled down to cover the entangled two people. Mu Yan struggles to pull the curtain that entangles her. But two wrists were suddenly buckled on the floor, and the body was heavily pressed to the ground¡° Let go of... MMM! " The blazing kiss seized her lips and took her breath away. Familiar breath, familiar pet drowning, familiar trust and missing, just like the surging tide, instantly submerged all her thoughts, even the burning medicine, also covered up. Mu Yan suddenly glared. Red eyes a little bit to restore focus, restore clarity. She saw a pretty face close at hand. The dragon, the Zhang and the Feng are incomparable. The eyes of ice blue, the features of chopping axe, the breath of cool. Everything made her so familiar and miss. Miss to deep into the bone marrow, once turned out, then surging, can no longer suppress. The man let go of her lips, red eyes staring at her for a moment. The voice hoarse is not decent, "Yan Yan... This time, your answer, has changed?" In response to him, Mu Yan suddenly turned over and pressed the man under his body. The girl''s breath was hot, her cheeks were red, and her blurred peach blossom eyes seemed to be rippling with water. Just being looked at by those eyes, the breathing of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly increased, and all the blood of the whole body gushed to a certain place¡° I just swear... "The girl''s soft voice, with a dead low voice, teases people''s heartstrings," which son of a bitch gives me medicine, I will let him die. " Chapter 1194 Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were cold, and his face flashed a strong sense of killing. He also wanted to know who was so bold as to attack his face. The next moment, however, the girl''s soft fingers pulled open his skirt and stroked his chest like a tease. He gently raised his chin again. But let him all the killing will disappear without a trace, only can''t bear, about to break out of the valley¡° However, who let you be my man Mu Yan laughed with evil spirit and pulled off his belt. "I can''t break your descendants'' relationship, so I can only treat you as an antidote." The Emperor Ming Jue can''t help it any more. She suddenly turns over and presses the girl under her body, gently holding the crystal ear lobe. A hoarse voice, with a gushing Gu Qian Wang, rings in Mu Yan''s ear, "can be the antidote for Yan Yan, and be happy for my husband!"=== Put the door, cold night frowning, from time to time to look inside, eyes with a thick worry. But at the beginning, he could still hear the fighting inside. But later, all the sounds disappeared. Obviously, Admiral, the whole room is soundproof. What happened inside? What makes the cold night even more uneasy is that at the beginning, he seems to hear the ambiguous voice that makes people blush and heartbeat. According to your character, you should have thrown the woman out. But now a few hours later, the sky is gradually getting brighter, but there is no movement in the room¡° Lord cold night Just then, a middle-aged man in the dress of Yinyu palace came forward, his face full of respect. Seeing the sight of the cold night looking into the room from time to time, the middle-aged man said excitedly: "last night I sent a gorgeous woman from Yinyu palace. I don''t know if the emperor is satisfied." Cold night face show disgust color, "don''t do these boring things, you never near the girl, if you challenge his bottom line again and again, the consequences are not you can imagine!" The middle-aged man immediately showed a look of fear. However, without waiting for him to speak, a cold male voice came not far away¡° I think you should be very satisfied with the woman sent by Yinyu palace. " Cold night turned to look, see the star wolf stride over, face has a happy color. He frowned and his voice grew cold. "Starwolf, what do you mean? Have you forgotten your orders? If you are so good at asserting, you will not be afraid of your punishment? "¡° Ah... I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you punish me? " The star wolf picked his eyebrows, and the eyebrows were full of satisfaction. "The people selected by the Silver Feather palace, even if they were only maidservants and concubines from Xiuzhen mainland, were better than the mortals from the martial arts mainland. At least, they know how to be obedient, and will not let you fall into danger again and again. " Cold night''s facial expression suddenly sinks down, "star wolf, you don''t understand Miss Jun at all, why slander her?"? You have long said that he only likes Miss Jun and will never accept other colors. You''d better die this heart! " The star wolf sneered: "cold night, if you really don''t like the beauty sent by the Silver Feather palace, you won''t stand at the door all night and turn around..." the middle-aged man immediately flattered and said with a smile: "reply to Lord cold night, star wolf, in order to satisfy the emperor, we have made great efforts in the Silver Feather palace." Chapter 1195 "We thought that the eldest lady of Yinyu palace could be favored by the emperor, but who knows, it made the emperor angry... We didn''t know how to make up for it, but we accidentally saw a portrait in the hand of the Emperor..." "the person who had finished [Tuoluo Department] found a beautiful woman who was very similar to the woman in the portrait, and we tried to get it. It''s thanks to the rosemary given by Sirius. Otherwise, if you spend too much time to let the woman know what she''s attached to, I''m afraid she''ll still be pestering and trying to catch up with the dragon and the Phoenix! " The face of the cold night is more and more ugly. He remembered that when he had just entered the room, he did smell a faint rosemary. At that time, he thought it was his own illusion, but he didn''t expect it to be... So the woman was really in the house. And you also... Can, how can this be!! If you favor other women, what will miss Jun do? If you know that you have other women, how can you be willing to marry you? At that time, little shadow knows how sad and angry she should be! Star wolf smell speech is patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder, smile very freely, "that kind of woman, can be spoiled by the king has been her biggest honor, other, she does not need to know, lest she too much of the idea.". Elder Ji, you did a good job. Your credit will be remembered by you and me. " Ji Zhiping was overjoyed at the speech. In Yinyu palace, he and Hua zhangbo, Hua Xiangrong''s father, are both elders and vice palace leaders. The master of Yinyu palace is very old, but his cultivation has reached the limit and can''t break through. I''m afraid Shouyuan is not long. Next, I''m afraid that the person who can ascend the throne is between him and Hua Zhangbai. This time the emperor came to Xiuzhen mainland, the two of them fawned with each other, hoping to win the throne by flattering the emperor. Hua zhangbo, a shameless guy, let his daughter seduce the emperor in order to curry favor with him. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t look up to the flower at all. Just gave him the chance. Ji Zhiping was overjoyed at the thought that the beauty he presented was favored by the emperor. I''m afraid he is the master of the Silver Feather palace. The cold night beat the wall hard, gnashing teeth with hatred. Just then, the door of the room opened. The tall figure of Emperor Ming Jue walked out slowly. His long years of cold and arrogant face, rarely with a trace of satisfaction and tenderness. Just look at the look on your face, a cold night heart on a little bit down. Seeing several people standing at the door, Emperor Ming Jue frowned. Star wolf and Ji Zhiping quickly kneel down, "see you / emperor." Cold night body stiff for a long time, just slowly kneel down, but did not speak. Emperor Ming Jue did not ask them what they were doing at the door, but said: "where is the shadow?" Sirius did not speak because he did not know the whereabouts of the phantom. It''s a cold night. But the face of the cold night is more and more ugly, "I don''t know, what''s the matter with you looking for shadow?" The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "inform her to come to guard..." cold night but can''t help any longer, anger way: "shadow spirit she even if want to guard, also can only guard Miss Jun. Sir, if you want to hire someone to guard the woman inside, you''d better ask someone else! I don''t even want to see that kind of woman Chapter 1196 On a cold night, as long as you think about it, Ying Mei can''t control her mood because she knows you''re sad and angry. The Emperor Ming Jue picked the eyebrow, eyes light tiny MI. However, before he could speak, a lazy voice came from the room: "cold night, I haven''t seen you for several months. Are you fat? Little shadow, do you really not want to see me As soon as the voice sounded, the cold night looked up in disbelief. I saw a woman wearing a white dress, long hair shawl slowly came out of the room. The sun fell on her fragile skin, more and more reflecting her beautiful face. Cold night suddenly stare big eyes, open mouth, loudly murmur, "Jun... Jun... Jun miss...", but can''t say a word completely. It''s just that he doesn''t have to come back. The Emperor Ming Jue has already exasperated to turn round and wrap the clothes on the body to the woman. Waiting for no protest, he picked it up and walked into the room¡° What are you doing, dimingjue? " Mu Yan is angry. Emperor Ming Jue cold face, slamming the door, cut off the cold night and the star wolf''s sight: "who allows you to dress like this?" Mu Yan looked down at his translucent clothes and said, "what''s wrong with the clothes? I think it''s very good! Or your people, in order to present me to you, specially changed it for me! " The face of Emperor Ming Jue is more black, directly throw the person on the bed, pull the quilt to wrap her tightly. Mu Yan struggled, but couldn''t get rid of it. As soon as her eyes turned, she pulled the collar of Emperor Ming Jue, and her soft cherry lips reflected on his lips. Emperor Ming Jue immediately released his hand and put it in his arms. A deep kiss is hot, a red heart is moving. But when Emperor mingjue wanted to put people down on the bed, he wanted to do justice. However, Mu Yan turned over and broke away, with a sly smile on his face, "Emperor Ming Jue, I''m hungry." Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were slightly red. He reached out and pulled the man into his arms. "Yan Yan, I''m hungry, too." That pair of eyes, as if eager to swallow her face with bone. Mu Yan swallowed. I suddenly think of last night. At the beginning, it was she who wanted to wipe people clean. As a result, later, her efficacy was relieved, but someone refused to stop. In the end, she was the one who was eaten dry and wiped clean and crying for mercy. Her cheeks flushed at the thought of last night. It''s not shame, it''s anger. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at her appearance, but also think of last night. But the corners of the mouth evoke a smile, "Yan Yan, I think you can continue to be your antidote." God damn antidote! She doesn''t want this antidote in her life, OK! See Emperor Ming Jue eyes deeper, Mu Yan immediately show pathetic expression, "Emperor Ming Jue, I''m really hungry."¡° Do you know how much I miss your delicious food these days? " I know that the girl in my arms is deliberately teasing him to make him uncomfortable. Hear Mu Yan''s words, Emperor Ming Jue''s heart is still soft. He took a deep breath, pressed down all the desires in his body, stretched out his finger and gently scraped the tip of the girl''s nose, "wait for me in the room, don''t run around. It''s even more forbidden to... Wear this suit and let anyone see it! " In the last sentence, I''m gnashing my teeth. However, Mu Yan''s smile curved his eyes and brows. "Emperor Ming Jue, you look so cute when you are jealous!" Chapter 1197 Emperor Ming Jue''s face turned red, and his anger turned to anger. But by the slender white fingers gently hook, ten fingers together, "I''m so happy, Emperor Ming Jue, I finally see you again." The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes swung, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms and held him tightly. The low voice is full of boundless affection, almost flooding¡° Yan Yan, I finally found you again! "=== The door of the room slammed in front of my eyes. Originally wanted to catch up to see what the cold night was directly hit the nose, almost no pain to tears. But his face in addition to the dreamlike shock, but not the slightest anger, only full of surprise¡° Miss Jun, it''s Miss Jun! Ha ha... I said that you will never empathize with others, and you will never like women other than miss you. " As he said this, he looked at Sirius and Ji Zhiping, who were very pale. This time, triumphantly changed into a cold night, "this world''s fate, is really wonderful, for example, you and miss Jun, it is really a thousand miles marriage! I didn''t expect that elder Ji chose a person casually and chose our future hostess. " Star wolf hands tightly clenched into fists, eyes almost to fire, "shameless woman!"¡° Star wolf Cold night suddenly looked at the star wolf, face gloomy, "You slander Miss Jun again, don''t blame me impolite!"¡° Am I wrong? " Star wolf sneer, "innocent woman, where can unmarried first pregnant, gave birth to wild seed?"? How can an innocent woman shamelessly climb up to your bed... "Before I finish my words, the cold night has suddenly bullied her, fighting with the star wolf. Just, don''t wait for two people to fight, the door of the room will open. The Emperor Ming Jue walked out of the room slowly. Cold night and Sirius immediately stopped and fell to their knees¡° See you Emperor Ming Jue light way: "where is the kitchen of Silver Feather palace?" There was silence around. Until the Emperor Ming Jue''s face showed his impatience, Ji Zhiping stammered: "tell the emperor that the kitchen of Yinyu palace is on the west side. If the emperor needs anything, I''ll send someone to prepare it immediately." The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention, and turned to the kitchen. Star wolf can''t help but say at last: "Sir, what do you want to do?" On a cold night, he said with a smile, "you must be cooking for Miss Jun!" I licked my lips. The delicious food you made is delicious! It''s a pity that it''s too hard for other people to eat except Miss Jun. The wolf shivered all over, and the hatred in his eyes almost overflowed. That woman, let you go into the dirty kitchen for her in Tianguang market. Now in this land of Xiuzhen, I even want you to wash your hands and make soup for her. That woman, what on earth?! The star wolf forbeared and forbeared, and finally said, "you are the most noble, sir. How can you cook for a woman..." Emperor Ming Jue turned around and waved her sleeve. The wolf fell to the ground with a groan, and his mouth spilled blood. Emperor Ming Jue stood aloof and looked at him coldly. "I''ll go to the place where I broke the army and get a hundred soul refining whip. If I make another mistake, I''ll get out of the polar region!" Star wolf face a pale, trembling kneel down, dumb voice way: "subordinates no longer dare, please don''t rush subordinates to leave." Emperor Ming Jue did not look at him again. He turned to Ji Zhiping. Chapter 1198 Ji Zhiping shivered and almost prostrated on the ground when he was staring at the ice blue eyes without any emotion¡° Is it you who drugged Muyan? Bring her here? " Ji Zhiping''s body was shaking like chaff, and his voice was filled with crying, "emperor, please forgive me! Emperor, spare your life!! I really don''t know that Miss Jun is your person, let alone the hostess of Jiyu. Subordinate, subordinate is willing to kowtow and make amends to miss Jun, and ask the emperor to spare his life! " Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "I don''t like people touching my face, and I don''t allow anyone who hurts my face to live in the world." Ji Zhiping was stunned, and then immediately responded, "emperor, don''t worry. All the people who have touched Miss Jun, as well as the people who have given her medicine, will be dealt with clean. But my subordinates are really careless. They have no other offence to miss Jun. please forgive my dog''s life. " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at him, didn''t speak, turned and left. Ji Zhiping looked at the cold night in fear, "Mr. cold night, emperor, what does emperor mean?" Cold night stood up, patted his face, "want to save your dog''s life?" Ji Zhiping nodded repeatedly¡° Then try to make miss Jun forgive you. " The cold night said with a smile, "if Miss Jun forgives you, you will not pursue you again. Maybe it will be good for you. " When Ji Zhiping heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up, he kowtowed heavily towards the cold night and turned to leave. He had to think about how to please this noble Miss Jun¡° Wait The cold night stopped him and warned, "what happened in this courtyard, as well as the identity of Miss Jun and her relationship with you, I don''t want a second person to know in Yinyu palace. If it gets out... "I understand! I understand Ji Zhiping nodded and bowed, "don''t worry, Mr. cold night. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to spread it freely!" Cold night to take back the line of sight, and then look at the closed, was the king on the implementation of the ban on the door, some regret. You are so mean. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He still wants to talk to miss Jun! I also want to know how young master is now! Although the heart is complaining, the face of the cold night is still beaming. After finding Miss Jun, I don''t have to worry about it. A look back, but on the star wolf resentful eyes. He looked at the appearance of the room, as if eager to rush in and tear Mu Yan to pieces. The cold night sneered and looked scornful, "you have the ability to show your disrespect and hatred to miss Jun! Yes? Back gnash teeth, to the gentleman but counseled, even a little bit of emotion do not dare to show? Sirius, why are you such a counsellor Starwolf angrily stares at him, "I don''t know what the woman has poured into you and shadow.". However, just a useless mortal from the martial arts mainland has put you in danger for several times. You are still protecting her. You really treat her as the hostess of the polar region. On a cold night, I think you''ve lost your head! " This time, the cold night did not get angry, but looked at him without expression, with a trace of pity and disdain¡° Sirius, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not look down on Miss Jun too much. " Chapter 1199 "Otherwise, one day, you will pay for your contempt today!" With that, without waiting for Sirius to respond, he turned around and left like a lightning bolt. Cut, he and the star wolf this corner of the paranoid have much to say. Now he wants to find phantom as soon as possible and share the good news with her. The star wolf hated looking at the direction that the cold night left, gnashing his teeth, "but a woman who is good for nothing, in addition to enchanting you, what else? If you don''t protect her, I can crush her at any time! " Is it not a joke that a woman wants to make him pay the price? The wolf glared at the closed door for a moment, then turned and left. After he left for a while, the door opened, and Mu Yan looked at the direction of the wolf''s departure, squinting slightly. Then, the corner of the mouth slowly evokes a charming smile=== The delicious food with complete color, fragrance and taste makes Mu Yan feel that her internal organs and soul have been washed. Even the eye socket also a burst of hot and humid, tears can''t help but want to gush out of the eye socket. She was a little embarrassed, complained: "this dish is too smoked, smoked my tears out." Emperor Ming Jue held her in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Yan Yan, every day after that, I''ll cook for you to wash my hands and make soup, OK?" Mu Yan''s heart is warm and sour, like being wrapped in sweet and greasy sugar water. Being spoiled like this is like falling into a sweet abyss. She''s getting deeper and deeper and can''t help herself any more. But on her face, she showed a look of examination and gently shook the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue¡° My Lord, how many people have you said these sweet words to? " Emperor Ming Jue calm face, "in addition to you, who has the right to let this gentleman sweet talk?"¡° Oh... How could it not be? " Mu Yan is not smiling, "for example, your fiancee who almost killed me." The Emperor Ming Jue is a Leng, the facial expression immediately a coagulate, "want your life?"? Who dares to hurt you Mu Yan''s eyes are a little chilly. His eyes seem to penetrate everything in front of him and return to the past. She thought of the so-called fairy who questioned her about seducing other people''s fiance. I think of Chang Yu who died to save her. Think of the thunder that day, there are dead without life. And Xiaobao, which has not been seen yet. After listening to Mu Yan''s narration, Emperor Ming Jue''s face was cold and cold to the bone! It turns out that she did these things behind my back! " It seems that the punishment he gave to that woman and tianyimen was too light. I knew that this woman would dare to attack Muyan. How could he care about the kindness of Tianyi sect to Jiyu. I''ve run people over long ago!! The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stands up, on the body is to come from the hell kind chilly fierce killing intention. No, he''s going to Xiuxian mainland now. He''s cold and quiet. He would never allow anyone to hurt his face. Just, Emperor Ming Jue just wanted to leave, but was pulled back by Mu Yan. Mu Yan pressed him under his body and looked at him condescensively, "how come you are in such a hurry to go back to see your fiancee? I think that fairy must be in a good match with your master. He must be talented and beautiful With the angry peach blossom eyes of the girl, the killing intention of the emperor mingjue dissipates a little bit. Cold face, also slowly emerged a trace of imperceptible smile, "Yan Yan, are you jealous?" Chapter 1200 Mu Yan cold hum a, "how, gentleman adult is very happy to see me jealous?" Emperor Ming Jue nodded seriously, with a concentrated expression, "Ben Jun, I''m very happy." Mu Yan was staring at by the attentive and affectionate sight, and her face turned red. I always feel that this man''s way of teasing her is higher. She calmed down, and then said fiercely, "then you should take it as it is, but I''m ahead of you. Emperor Ming Jue, you are my man now. No woman can covet you, and you are not allowed to provoke any rotten peach blossom for me. "¡° If you let me know later that you have done anything wrong to me, I will castrate you. " The emperor, who was threatened to be castrated, not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a gentle and happy smile. Emperor Ming Jue''s temperament has always been cold, and Mu Yan seldom sees such a happy smile on his face. That beautiful face, more and more dazzling, makes people intoxicated, can''t do without eyes. Mu Yan also has some views. All of a sudden, it is whirling, was suddenly pressed by the man under the body¡° Yan Yan, reciprocity, you are not too close to other men. Especially your fifth elder martial brother, who is dressed as a woman! " Speaking of the last sentence, di mingjue''s voice was gnashing her teeth. Muyan suddenly recovered from the beauty, staring at the man in front of him, "that day, five elder martial brothers were in my room, and the person I sensed was you!" As soon as this idea came out, Mu Yan was very angry. "Di mingjue, you bastard, you have come here long ago. You didn''t come to see me and asked people to tie me up. Do you think it''s fun to do this?" Emperor Ming Jue: "when you face the question of your beloved woman, you are very guilty and short of breath. He would say, when he saw the relationship between Muyan and that little martial uncle in Tianguang market, was he half jealous? He would say that he wanted to secretly see if there was him in Yan Yan''s heart. As a result, he saw a man embracing Yan Yan and acting intimately. He was mad and almost lost his mind. Did he destroy the whole star college? He would say that he asked someone to send a silk handkerchief with a hidden riddle, hoping that Yan Yan would take the initiative to invite him to tell his true feelings. As a result, his damned subordinates sent the wrong person and made him unable to advance or retreat? These words come out, he extremely region emperor''s dignity still want? Mu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked cold, and his face was full of displeasure. "It seems that you don''t really want to meet me again. I''m sorry to disturb you With that, she got up to leave. Just, just out of two steps, was pulled back, firmly shackled into the tight arms. The man''s hoarse and self abandoning voice rang in her ear, "I''m jealous. There are so many strange men around you who get your attention and protection. I''m jealous! " The dignity of the emperor of the polar region, what is that?! Is it important to have his face? Mu Yan hung his head, covered his face with loose soft hair, and his shoulders trembled slightly. Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was tight. "Yan Yan, in Xiuxian land, I don''t want to see you all the time, and I don''t want to come back to you..." "Puff Mu Yan finally couldn''t help laughing. Hang head to lift up, showing a full of banter smile, such as flower beauty. Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly turned black. He pushed the man in his arms away. Unfortunately, Mu Yan''s action is faster than him, a hug around his neck. Chapter 1201 Smile Curved Eyebrow eyes looking at in front of annoyed man, "Emperor Ming Jue, you how so lovely!" Emperor Ming Jue gritted her teeth. "You know, there is no one who dares to tease you like this in the sky and the earth However, Mu Yan laughed more happily and went over to kiss his lips. "Emperor Ming Jue, why do you want to see me jealous so much?" The emperor was stunned. See the girl close to him, slender fingers such as jade gently pressed on his chest, "you are why, I am why. Emperor Ming Jue, I also want to make sure that you don''t feel the same about me for a long time. " Emperor Ming Jue wants to speak, but mu Yan covers her mouth¡° I''m willing to trust you and rely on you, but when I see the woman who claims to be your fiancee, I''ll be upset, jealous and eager to prove that you won''t fail me, di mingjue! " Emperor Ming Jue suddenly clasped her hands and pressed them on both sides. The ice blue eyes seemed to be burning the most tender and warm flame, reflecting the shadow of Mu Yan deeply. "Yan Yan, I only say this sentence once. I, Emperor mingjue, will never fail you even if I fail the whole world. " With that, the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly bent down and grabbed the soft red lips, and dragged them into the whirlpool of passion again=== Mu Yan finally fell asleep directly. When I woke up the next day, I felt as if I had been run over by a different animal. As soon as I wake up, I smell the fresh food. Mu Yan doesn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she stares at the man who holds her tenderly. But before she could speak, there was a "Goo Goo" in her stomach. The Emperor Ming Jue smile a little, pull her to embrace into own bosom, personally feed her to eat. Muyan just sat up, the thin skin on his body was slipped, and his skin was as white as porcelain, as well as the trace of ambiguity. At the same time, there was a burning sight on her. Mu Yan reflexively pulled up the quilt to cover his body and said angrily, "Di mingjue, where''s my dress?" The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t answer, but carefully and gently fed her a bowl of porridge. Just way: "your clothes, I let people to prepare, but there is no suit for you to wear in the Silver Feather palace.". What''s more, Yan Yan, you don''t wear clothes. I prefer "there are no clothes suitable for you in Yinyu palace? I believe in you! Once upon a time, she didn''t know what was in the man''s mind? Mu Yan stares at some shameless guy and takes out a suit of clothes from the space. Although her space is quite large, it is a place for Xiaobao, Qihuang, fat rabbit and little Phoenix to play and rest. So, if not forced, Moyan rarely put useless things in it. Even the things she put in would be thrown out as garbage by the abandoned Qihuang. So that now in the space for a long time, only to find a set of men''s clothing. Mu Yan picked up his clothes and was about to change them, but he saw Emperor Ming Jue looking at her with integrity. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "gentleman Lord, don''t you see I want to change clothes?" The face of Emperor Ming Jue peeps out a meaning unidentified smile, "this gentleman is waiting for you to change." Mu Yan grinned, "shouldn''t you take the initiative to avoid it?" The Emperor Ming Jue brushed his sleeve and said slowly: "Yan Yan, you are all over. Where is it that I haven''t seen." Mu Yan''s face turned red. Chapter 1202 Not ashamed, but angry. She grabbed the pillow and threw it to the man, "Di mingjue, can you be a bit more rogue?" At the beginning that connection kisses all can''t, say a love word a little to blush haughty Jiao of gentleman up, go where in the end. The figure of Emperor Ming Jue seemed to be motionless, but suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, he had already embraced Mu Yan in his arms, "Yan Yan, even if you are a rascal, you are only a rascal." Muyan raises her foot and kicks people out of bed. In the face of this shameless man, she couldn''t, so she had to put on the man''s clothes in front of him and tie up her hair with silver string. Just in the blink of an eye, the enchanting girl turned into a gorgeous young man. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes swept her bright red lips, long and white neck, and her waist. The red fruit''s hot eyes seemed to be able to pick off her clothes directly. Muyan brushed the corner of his clothes, but he was very satisfied. "I''ll go back to Yaoguang branch first. My elder martial brother and elder martial sister haven''t seen me for a day. They must be crazy now." Just, she just walked out two steps, was pulled back by Emperor Ming Jue¡° How did you get into star college? " Mu Yan Wen Yan, the smile on his face into sadness and missing. Emperor Ming Jue immediately responded, "in order to find Xiaobao?" Mu Yan nodded, "the ball can sense Xiaobao''s position, but can''t determine the specific location, only know, maybe can find clues in the star academy." She sighed softly: "but on the third day of admission, I inquired everywhere, but I didn''t hear where there was a snow covered red lotus in Star College. Xiaobao has never been away from me for such a long time... In the past, he always had to nestle in my arms to fall asleep. Now he is alone. I don''t know if he will be lonely or cry... "Emperor mingjue frowned in disgust." Xiaobao is a boy. Naturally, he should go through many hardships. Otherwise, how can he become the master of the polar region? If you want me to say, now that Xiaobao is not in danger, his strength is steadily improving. You don''t have to rush to find him. It''s just the right time to let him have a lot of experience. Don''t try to pester his mother all the time. He has no future... "The last voice of emperor mingjue is silenced in Mu Yan''s dissatisfied stare. He coughed softly and said, "don''t worry. I''ve ordered people to look for him in the cold night. I''m sure there will be news of him soon." Of course, he did not say, he added a note to the task of the cold night. If you find Xiaobao, make sure he is safe, don''t rush to bring him back, disturb the world of him and Yan Yan. The Emperor Ming Jue made a turn in her heart, but on her face, she said solemnly, "Yan Yan, Xiaobao will grow up after all. You always protect him and spoil him, but you can''t make him strong. It''s better to let him have a good run outside. " Muyan frowned, "Xiaobao is only five years old."¡° What about five? " The Emperor Ming Jue picked to pick eyebrow, "my Emperor Ming Jue''s son even if only five years old, who dares to move, who moves again.". If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, I won''t break his leg when he comes back! " Mu Yan glanced at him and said, "it''s like Xiaobao was born by you." As soon as the words came out, they were stunned. Emperor Ming Jue''s heart seemed to be pricked by something. But it''s not because Xiaobao is not his own son, but because of the past that Muyan didn''t participate in. Chapter 1203 The ferocity and jealousy in the bottom of my heart are like poisonous snakes, spitting out snake letters and trying to escape. Mu Yan is the twinkling of an eye does not look at him, no half of the hesitation and escape. Her arm gently took God mingjue''s neck, and her voice was soft and firm. "Di mingjue, can you really accept my past and Xiaobao?" If dimingjue has a bad heart for Xiaobao, even if she leaves dimingjue, she will hurt her heart, and she will do the same. Because, for her, Xiaobao is the most important treasure in the world. No one can hurt her, even herself. "The Emperor Ming Jue Mou light heavy ground looks at her," this gentleman said, already regarded the small treasure as own son, this is not because of you, just because, this gentleman is willing. " He won''t say that from the moment he saw Xiaobao, there was a kind of wonderful feeling in his heart. There is a little dislike, but there is 99% pity. There is a little loss, but there is 99% expectation. In the dark, the little guy, like his own child, softened his hard heart and made him the future master of the polar region from the very beginning. Listen to the man''s firm words, Mu Yan''s face blooms a bright smile. Although I have known for a long time that Emperor Ming Jue treats Xiaobao very well, so well that he is as harmonious as his own father and son. But she still wanted to hear it from emperor mingjue. That way, she can completely deliver her heart. That way, she can look forward to forming a new family. A new home for her, for dimingjue and for Xiaobao. Looking at the girl''s flowery smile, Emperor Ming Jue''s face didn''t clear up at all. His voice is low, slowly way: "so Yan Yan you?"? You said at the beginning that you only love Xiaobao''s biological father. Now, what''s his place in your heart? How much of it belongs to you? " GAH?! The problem of Emperor Ming Jue made Mu Yan look silly. At this moment, she remembered that in order to refuse and prevaricate Emperor Ming Jue. Said he only loved Xiaobao''s own father, let him die this heart. Muyan only felt the sweat on her forehead. She muttered: "emperor mingjue, you... Listen to me about this..." but her hesitant appearance, in the eyes of emperor mingjue, is a proof of her love for Xiaobao''s "biological father". Don''t wait for mu Yan to speak. He suddenly clasped Mu Yan''s waist and pressed her into his arms. Then a big palm pressed on the back of Mu Yan''s head and heavily kissed him. Just put on the men''s clothing was gently untied, sliding The clouds disappear and the rain stops. The Emperor Ming Jue holds the girl in his arms and looks at her sweet sleeping face greedily. Fingers gently out, along the delicate eyebrows and eyes of Mu Yan gently outline. That pair of ice blue eyes gentle, as if the ocean, can drown people. If such a Jue is seen by the people in Jiyu and Xiuxian, they may think that they have seen a fake emperor. The ruthless Emperor Ming Jue, who was superior to the others, was determined to kill. In front of this woman named Jun Muyan, he abandoned all his pride and indifference and turned it into a bone deep tenderness. Only in front of this one person. Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head and gently pecked and kissed the girl''s tender lips. The beautiful and fiery picture just flashed through my mind, and the valley in my body is about to revive again. However, seeing the exhaustion of Mu Yan''s eyes, Emperor Ming Jue''s divine power worked in her body, and instantly pressed Gu owe hope down. Chapter 1204 That handsome and matchless face, once again become abstinent cold. In the old days, he lived like a ruthless puppet. No matter how beautiful, no matter how enchanting the carcass, in his eyes, it was just like the withered bones of a beautiful woman. There was no way to make waves in his heart. Only in the past five years, in his sleep, did he dream that he was holding a woman in the cave... But when he woke up, his heart, his love and his desire were still cold. Until, he met Mu Yan. It''s like the collision of fate, which makes all the desires and feelings in his body revive and even boil. When he was practicing martial arts in mainland China, his obsessive pursuit of Mu Yan moved the heart of this cunning woman like a fox. In Wuwang mountains, even taking advantage of others'' danger, he was also forced to desire to possess Muyan and to imprison this woman forever. Now, Yan Yan is finally his. From body to heart. But I don''t know why, but there is still a faint panic in his heart. In the dark, it seems that there is something else that leads him and Mu Yan to separate them. He was afraid, afraid that all this was just a mirage. Therefore, I am eager to possess Mu Yan again and again, to have a blind date with my skin, and to use the voice of calling his name again and again in Yan Yan''s emotion to prove that all this is true¡° Yan Yan, in your heart, there is some place for me. "¡° But no matter how much, this life, no, this life after life, I will not let you go===¡° Miss All of a sudden, the shadow rushed to Muyan¡° "Youth" has always been cold face, rarely show excited look. From the cold night mouth to hear Mu Yan found, shadow all the time do not want to see her. However, Emperor mingjue closed the door all day, even Muyan''s clothing, food, housing and transportation had to be done by himself. For the first time, Yingmei, who has always been extremely respectful of dimingjue, complained: "you are so mean that you don''t even allow me to see Miss." Mu Yan seldom looked at her angry appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. Then, she whispered something close to her ear. The double cheek of shadow evil spirit suddenly red a transparent, under the stare of Mu Yan, just embarrassed and embarrassed to nod. Mu Yan raised her hand and closed the door. With a gentle smile, he said, "I guess the effect of the last treatment should be over. But fortunately, now my level of music medicine is advanced. After this treatment, you should not worry about it in the next few years. " The gorgeous girl leans lazily on the bed, glances at the red "Youth" and laughs a little unkindly, "what are you doing? I''ll take off my clothes soon. " The red face of the phantom can almost drip water. Especially Mu Yan''s expression of looking up and down at her with great interest makes her feel that she is being adjusted by Chi Guoguo. But after a moment''s hesitation, she finally took off her clothes and untied her chest. Muyan looked at the "beautiful scenery" in front of her and exclaimed, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t expect you to grow up again... It''s really a cheap cold night."¡° Miss! " Shadow spirit low called a, hand holding clothes cover body, eager to find a hole to drill down. Mu Yan see really quickly annoyed her, just smile to take out the demon Qin, slowly pluck the string. This time, she didn''t use "floating life like a dream" or "Starland". Because the cultivation of shadow is too high. Chapter 1205 With her current strength, even in the field of launch, it may not be able to let phantom enter the dreamland. It will consume all her psychic power to treat phantom''s injury in the dreamland. Therefore, what Muyan launches is the skill of "release the clouds"¡¾ The music of the zither can dredge the meridians, smooth the elixir field, cleanse the spirits and dissolve the demons. The sound of the zither is like a murmuring stream, caressing the body of the phantom, making her murmur like pleasure and pain. For a long time, the music stopped, and the shadow opened her eyes again, already sweating. The pain just brought by the piano sound seems to have stirred her viscera and meridians into a ball. It''s different from the last time I only felt pain in my chest. This time, her whole person seems to be broken and recombined. That kind of pain, not ordinary people can bear. But there was a grateful smile on her face. In a hurry, she wrapped up her chest and put on her tunic. Before she could put on her tunic, she knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Yan¡° I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. " Mu Yan stretched out slender fingers like jade, gently raised her chin, a face of evil smile, "don''t know how to repay, as an example of how?" Before the phantom answered, the door of the room was slammed open. Emperor Ming Jue came in with a blue face. See Mu Yan tease the appearance of the shadow, his face is more gloomy, as if shrouded in the storm. The cold night and the star wolf who came in behind the Emperor Ming Jue had different faces. The cold night is almost the first time to rush to Yingmei''s side, pull her behind her, and look at xiangmuyan with a bitter face, "Miss Jun, you are not afraid of death, and you can''t take our little shadow with you." Miss Jun is so professional that she has been devoted to teasing you for ten thousand years. But the problem is, you don''t know what to do with Miss Jun. The phantom will bear the anger of the king. Don''t say the shadow is female, but his family is stingy, even his son''s vinegar to eat. How can miss Jun do this! Cold night will never admit, he saw this scene, also like you, about to be jealous. The star wolf looks at Mu Yan coldly with a sneer on his face. He knew that this woman would not settle down. She was a dirty girl. Even your confidants dare to seduce you. However, this is good, so that you can see the woman''s true face. Oh... You will never tolerate people who betray him. He wanted to see how the woman would cry for mercy to save her life. However, in front of the next scene, the star wolf suddenly widened his eyes. See, Mu Yan not only did not cry for mercy, fear. On the contrary, he grabbed the collar of phantom and pulled her into his arms. Then he looked at the cold night with a smile, "what''s your little shadow? The little shadow is clearly mine. Otherwise, you ask the phantom who she would like to follow Against the cold night indignant and pray eyes, and the Emperor Ming Jue to kill the line of sight. Shadow face embarrassed, but did not hesitate to say: "I vowed to follow miss all my life." Mu Yan smell speech flustered in full bloom, will get together in the shadow of the face of a tweet. The Emperor Ming Jue finally can''t bear it. He grabs Mu Yan''s back neck and lifts her up and clasps her in his arms. Gloomy voice cold can drip water, "Jun Mu Yan, you give me a little bit of security!" Chapter 1206 Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "what are you doing with your anger? Afraid I''ll take your men? Why don''t you let me go back to the college? I''ll do harm to others. " The hand that Emperor Ming Jue fastens her waist suddenly tight tight tight, fiercely stare her one eye, "you don''t think!" With that, Sen Leng''s eyes swept over several people, "get out of here!"¡° Yes! Yes Cold night without hesitation to pull up the shadow on the run. When he passed by Sirius, he looked at Diming Jue and Muyan stupidly, his face full of disbelief. In line with the same love, the cold night pushed him, "what are you doing? Not yet, let''s go Pestle here to disturb your love, want to die or want to die or want to die! The star wolf gritted his teeth and finally said: "Sir, this woman and shadow are so entangled and ambiguous. Don''t you really pursue it?" Emperor Ming Jue turned her head and looked over. There was no expression on her pretty face. But to the calm eyes, the star wolf shivered and fell to his knees¡° My subordinates are reckless. They shouldn''t be involved in your private affairs. Please spare your life! " Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "two hundred whip! Go away Before the words fell, a hurricane hit, the three were sent out in a panic, and the door slammed shut. Starwolves stare at the closed door and gnash their teeth. But the cold night said with a smile: "star wolf, the 100 whip you just received is not all right. This time, I got another 100 lashes. It''s really... I can''t live without doing evil! " The star wolf suddenly turns round and stares at the cold night and the shadow, "don''t be too proud of yourself. Who is the king? Where can his woman hook three and four. That woman even dare to hook up with the shadow, not to mention the man outside. Are you not afraid to kill people in your anger? "¡° Cut The cold night sneered, "starwolf, I advise you to open your eyes and have a look. What is the status of Miss Moyan in your mind. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are against Miss Jun all the time, you will suffer next. " Yingmei tidied up her clothes and gave starwolf a cold look. "I don''t care how many years you''ve been with you. As long as you dare to fight against the young lady and the young master, I''ll never let you go even if I''m expelled from the polar region!" Then, without stopping, he turned and left. The cold night immediately followed, "little shadow, you wait for me. I tell you, although... You should also pay attention to keep a distance from Miss Jun, you are not afraid to annoy you... "Shadow''s cold eyes stare, and the cold night withers immediately. He wronged to the finger, "little shadow, you are too kind to miss Jun... Is there only miss Jun in your heart, even I have no place..." the more you say, the more you complain. Phantom looked at his Baba''s appearance, and finally couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and gently pushed his head. "Silly! How can there be only one seat! " Finish saying, also don''t wait for cold night reaction, body shape suddenly jump, disappear without a trace. Cold night in situ Leng for a long time, just suddenly reaction, "little shadow, you, what did you just say? Can you say that again? Xiaoying, wait for me. What are you going to do? " The phantom hovered over him and looked back at him. "Naturally, I''m going to find the little master for the young lady." Cold night Chapter 1207 I knew it, I knew it! I don''t even have one tenth of Miss Jun''s status in your heart ~ Starwolf looks at the direction that shadow and cold night leave, and looks at the closed door. Comfort yourself again and again in the heart, that woman is so fickle, betray you, you will never let go easily. The lowly woman from the martial arts mainland has long been in love with others and gave birth to wild seeds. How can such a woman be qualified to be the hostess of the polar region? Sooner or later, you will find the true purpose of this woman. In the brain simulated many times, Jun Mu Yan by Jun on the skin and bone of the miserable end. The star wolf just suppresses in the heart unwilling and the indignation to turn round to leave. He shivered at the thought of the hundred whips he was about to undergo. But he won''t regret it. He would never allow such a dirty and shameless woman to stay with you=== At this moment, the woman who is considered shameless by Sirius is eating the delicious food cooked by the Emperor himself with relish. Muyan satisfied to swallow delicious barbecue, suddenly thought of something¡° By the way, I met a very interesting child in Tianguang market Muyan said, looking at dimingjue meaningfully, "there is a Jue character in the child''s name, and his temperament is similar to yours. What surprised me most is that the food made by such a small child is delicious." Then she picked up a piece of barbecue with her chopsticks and bit it gently. "At that time, I had a bite. I thought it was made by you!" Emperor Ming Jue smell speech, light should a, "Oh, is it?" Mu Yan looks at the reaction of Emperor Ming Jue suspiciously. Does mojue have anything to do with dimingjue¡° You''re not curious. What kind of child is that? " Emperor Ming Jue took a bowl of soup and handed it to Mu Yan. He said, "you said it was just a child. Can you still be your rival? I''m more interested in your younger martial brothers and younger martial uncles. "¡° Cough... Cough... "Muyan almost choked by the soup, and quickly warned him," my martial brothers are very kind to me, don''t mess with me! " Emperor Ming Jue said with a smile, noncommittal. Mu Yan is completely dispelled the doubt. I think it''s funny. How could she feel that mojue was Emperor mingjue! Although tianguangxu can change appearance, even gender. But the only way to change your appearance is to adjust up and down. It''s impossible to turn an adult into a child, and Tianguang market will not allow it. What''s more, how could a proud person like di mingjue become a child and ask her for a hug. Obviously, she thinks too much. Muyan couldn''t help shaking his head, but he immediately raised his interest, "mojue, that child is so funny. When I first saw him, I thought Xiaobao was back. Later, I always thought he was like you. Now I think it''s funny. "¡° Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to meet him. " The Emperor Ming Jue is in the hand of clip dish a meal, very easy just maintain own facial expression, light "Er" a. But mu Yan could not help sighing, "it''s just that since the last parting, Mo Jue has never appeared in Tianguang market. Maybe it won''t appear again." Emperor Ming Jue grinned his teeth: such a shameful image, of course, he will not appear again. Chapter 1208 However, looking at Mu Yan''s lonely look, he hesitated. Otherwise, he went up again to make Yan Yan happy. After finishing the meal, Mu Yan said that she would go back to star college. Who knows Emperor Ming Jue but a refusal, "we just have a long time to meet again, you will leave this gentleman, go to other men''s side?" In the tone of your Majesty''s voice, there was even some bitterness. Mu Yan glared at him, "you know I want to find Xiao Bao in the star academy." The Emperor Ming Jue glanced at her, "I''m looking for you."¡° There are unified professors of five elements cultivation and alchemy in Xingchen college. When I first came to Xiuzhen mainland, I have a lot to learn. "¡° I will teach you what you want to learn. " The Emperor Ming Jue is cold hum, "what star academy, have this gentleman teach of good?" Once upon a time, when I was in the mainland of martial arts, because there was no spiritual power between heaven and earth, I was filled with desolation everywhere. So even if he wanted to teach, he couldn''t help it. Now he finally came to Xiuzhen mainland. He was eager to let Muyan''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, so as to get married with him back to Xiuxian mainland as soon as possible. Even Muyan''s advanced pills, he is ready. But after all, there is erysipelas in the pill. If he had no choice, he would not like to take it. Looking at the man''s domineering appearance, Mu Yan was speechless, "Emperor Ming Jue, don''t go too far. Don''t you want to lock me up for a lifetime...!!" Before she finished speaking, she was blocked up by Emperor mingjue and took away all her breath. When you can''t make sense, you like to use it=== The next day, when Muyan woke up, his weak waist couldn''t straighten up. While the Emperor Ming Jue has something to do to leave, she decided to steal away. That old bastard! If she stays any longer, she may be killed in bed by Emperor mingjue¡° Jun Muyan, you have fallen Qihuang read angrily in her ear, "that man wants to imprison you as a prisoner, but you are not angry and don''t resist, and you have been locked up by him for so many days." Mu Yan said, "my man, I''m willing to be imprisoned by him. I''m willing to pamper him. Are you in charge of him?" In fact, this time with the Emperor Ming Jue reunion, Mu Yan already felt his uneasiness and hegemony. It was the fear and fear brought about by the close separation of life and death. Wake up in the middle of the night, lean on the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, listen to his steady and powerful heartbeat. Mu Yan will also have a moment of trance, they really meet again? Can they really accompany each other and never separate? It is not only the Emperor Ming Jue who is uneasy, but also the emperor Mu Yan. Therefore, even if the most dislike of junmuyan is confinement and control, she also indulges her man. Of course, di mingjue didn''t really want to imprison her. Otherwise, she can''t escape even if she has wings. Qi Huang was angry and beat two fists angrily on the grass. He rolled and ignored her. Although intend to steal away, but mu Yan also did not leave in a hurry, but will this piece of yard all strolled once. This should be the other hall of Yinyu palace. Inside and outside the courtyard, there are people''s handles from the Silver Feather palace. The strength of these people is extremely high, and each one is almost as good as the one who kidnapped her that day. However, none of the people who kidnapped her that day could be seen. According to the elder Ji, who was crying and crying and kneeling in front of her to ask for forgiveness, those people were all dealt with by him. Chapter 1209 Now the people who stay in this other hall are very respectful to her, for fear that if she bumps, they will be implicated. However, when Mu Yan wants to leave the museum, he will be stopped by them carefully and in fear¡° What are you doing here? " Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind. Mu Yan looked back and saw a handsome, but extremely gloomy and disgusting man striding towards her. Star wolf is one of the four imperial guards around dimingjue. This is the news Mu Yan got from the cold night. And this Sirius, obviously, doesn''t like her very much. However, Muyan thinks that it''s not crystal stone, so there''s no need for everyone to like it. So, I didn''t bother to care with him, so I turned around and left¡° Jun Muyan, stop! " Sirius was enraged by her carelessness, and her voice suddenly increased. Mu Yan turned around and picked his eyebrows. "What can I do for you?" The star wolf''s disgust in his eyes was even worse. "You''re just a forbidden animal raised by you. You''re just a tool for you to vent your desire. Don''t think that with your face and that little foxy Kung Fu, you can flatter the evil master. The future hostess of the polar region can''t be you. Don''t be paranoid! " The look on Mu Yan''s face didn''t change at all. He just picked an eyebrow at will and said carelessly: "Oh, right? Are you finished? Then I''ll go. " Sirius was stunned. Mu Yan turned to go. The star wolf jumped up in front of her and sent out a strong murderous air, "stop! Who said you could hang out in this yard? It''s not enough to hook up with a shadow, but also want to hook up with a man in this yard. If you don''t come back to my room, I''ll wait for you to come up and spoil you! " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold light passed from the bottom of her eyes. But soon, she looked up and down at the star wolf, leisurely way: "was the taste of 200 whip?" This words a, star wolf immediately feel behind a burst of burning pain. I can''t afford two hundred whips for soul refining. Although he pretended to be nothing at the moment, in fact, he was so hurt that he couldn''t even stand steadily. And all this is caused by the woman in front of us. The star wolf stares at Mu Yan coldly, in the hand already slowly gather up a spirit power of Su Sha, "if you don''t go back to the house again, don''t blame me not polite." In the face of the fierce killing around, Mu Yan''s face not only had no fear, but also laughed. She is beautiful by nature. At this time, hook lips smile, eyebrows stretch, peach eyes wave light, extremely enchanting. All of a sudden, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, which captured people''s heart and soul. Even the star wolf also stayed, the murderous spirit on the body, unconsciously converged a little. Listen to Mu Yan light smile way: "want me to return to a room?"? Yes, please send me back When the wolf heard the words, he suddenly came back to himself. Looking at xiangmuyan''s eyes, there was more disgust. This woman, not enough to seduce the shadow, even wants to seduce herself. He''s a real whore. How can such a woman stay with you? But he soon thought of something and said calmly, "OK, I''ll take you back!" He wants to expose this woman''s true colors by himself, so that she can never escape The two entered the room one after the other. Mu Yan''s hand was raised, and the door of the room was closed with a bang. The expression in the eyes of Sirius became more and more determined and disgusted. Chapter 1210 He was a lonely man with few girls. He shared a room with him. The woman really wanted to seduce him. The wolf gave a cold hum and threw out a bag of heaven and earth: "I advise you not to do useless work any more. The holy land of the polar region will never tolerate you, you humble woman. If you are wise, take these crystal stones and disappear from you. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences. " Mu Yan touched his chin, a serious look, "let me disappear from the front of the Emperor Ming Jue, it is not impossible to consider."¡° Son of a bitch Star wolf rage, "you dare to call your name." Mu Yan looked at the young man''s red face and thick neck, and couldn''t help laughing. This guy is actually the brain powder of emperor mingjue, isn''t he? Mu Yan smiles and says, "if you want me to disappear in front of you, it''s not impossible, but these crystals are not enough." As she said, she slowly took off her coat. Although the wolf had guessed that the woman would seduce him. At this time to see this scene, but scared suddenly stare big eyes, cheeks rose red¡° You... You have no shame! " He suddenly turned around and yelled angrily, "I warn you, I will never betray you in the slightest bit..." before the wolf finished his words, he suddenly felt a fierce intention to kill him. His reaction was also extremely quick. The spirit power in the elixir field runs suddenly, forming a protective cover instantly to block the attack. Sirius suddenly turned back. I saw just as if the girl was about to undress, I do not know when the hands of a Guqin. The sound of the zither curls, and the sound blades come straight at the star wolf like a sword net. Star wolf how also didn''t expect, Jun Mu Yan unexpectedly dare to start to him. A monk in the period of Bigu dare to fight against him. It''s a big joke. The star wolf sneered, then waved, the sound blade was scattered by him without a trace¡° How dare you show off in front of me However, the star wolf''s words have not finished, Mu Yan fingers between the piano sound is suddenly changed. Then, a strong magnetic field to Moyan as the center of the circle, to spread around, the whole room will be covered in an instant. The star wolf suddenly stares big eyes, the face is full of incredible astonishment, "domain! How could it be a field? " With the formation of the field, Sirius only felt that his body became a little heavier and his thinking became sluggish. Even the movement of spiritual power in the body has become slow. And the piano sound is still drilling into his body a little bit¡° Ah --! " The star wolf roared, "do you think that the field of the valley opening period can control me?" The girl playing the piano raised her head slowly. Smooth forehead covered with delicate sweat. His face was slightly pale because of the exhaustion of spiritual power. But at the corner of her mouth, there was a charming smile, "starwolf, do you remember the question I just asked? Two hundred whips, isn''t it¡° What As soon as the wolf asked in dismay, he felt that the wound on his back suddenly split. The intense pain made his spiritual power break up in an instant, and his mind could no longer be clear. Then there was a sharp bump in the head. The wolf couldn''t bear it any longer. He shook his body and fell to the ground, completely unconscious. And in the star wolf behind, appeared a red swaying young figure. His eyes fell on the faint star wolf, showing a look of disgust like looking at ants. Chapter 1211 "Don''t forget that I am a noble spirit. If you let me do it for you, it will reduce your style Mu Yan rolled his eyes, "yes, noble, I need to help in my field to subdue a small shrimps!" Qi Huang was mad. "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do. I''m not here to help you... Wait, wait, Jun Muyan, what are you doing?" Qi Huang is half angry, but finds that Mu Yan squats down and begins to take off the star wolf''s clothes. Until the star wolf stripped naked, and continue to untie their clothes. Qihuang was in a mess in the wind. "Why are you so hungry? You don''t let go of this kind of shrimp. That... That what, if you are really hungry and thirsty, I, I can also be reluctant to... Be happy with you... "Mu Yan glared at him angrily and didn''t want to talk nonsense with this silly white sweet instrument. She only took off her coat, stopped, and then picked up Sirius''s coat and put it on her. Seven Huang a Leng, "you..." "you what you?" Mu Yan dislikes a way, "if I don''t change body men''s clothes to cover up, how come out of the yard?"? Besides, isn''t it all your fault? This one is ugly, that one is not good-looking. I''m not allowed to put anything in the space of Tianmo Qin. Otherwise, I will only have a set of clothes to change and wash? " The key is that the only set of clothes was torn by the beast of emperor mingjue. Qihuang was a little embarrassed, but he still held his neck and argued: "I am the spirit of the heavenly magic instrument. The space of the heavenly magic instrument is equal to my body. If you put those dirty things into my body, I will certainly oppose it."¡° Oh, so I''m reduced to picking other men''s clothes now? " Mu Yan put on the star wolf''s clothes and felt better. Because starwolf''s clothes are a magic weapon. They not only have defense function, but also can stretch and contract automatically to adapt to the master''s body shape. Even the inner garment on the wolf''s back had been soaked with blood, but there was no stain on the outer garment. Muyan looked at the gorgeous young man in the glass mirror and brushed the corner of his clothes with satisfaction, "OK, so I can go back to the star college." At this time, Qihuang had been hiding in the space. Hearing his self talk, he couldn''t help hesitating: "you... Do you really plan to leave without saying goodbye to Emperor mingjue? Are you not afraid of his anger? " Qihuang wants to say that the man''s true face is tens of thousands of times more terrible and powerful than what Muyan saw. Only in front of Mu Yan, that man will be restrained all the cold and aloof, only showing the gentle side of doting. However, Qihuang is sure that if Muyan betrays dimingjue, if they stand in a hostile position. This man''s ruthlessness, also by no means anyone can bear¡° Oh, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! " Mu Yan suddenly thought of something, quickly took out the pen and paper, and wrote on it¡° Emperor Ming Jue, under your command, I don''t think I''m worthy of you. Let me stay away from you. Don''t be paranoid. I think it over and over again and think what he said is right. I really don''t deserve you. So I decided to leave you with pain. I hope I cherish myself. Don''t read it¡ª¡ª I''m looking forward to your stay There are only Rune paper and cinnabar pen in the space of Muyan. Chapter 1212 So she took the rune paper directly, wrote a paragraph on the yellow paper with red cinnabar, and then pasted it on the wolf''s forehead with a slap. Looking at what she wrote, Qihuang could not help but mourn for the man lying on the ground. Who should be offended? Do you have to offend the king Muyan? At the moment, he could imagine how angry emperor mingjue would be when he found that Jun Muyan had disappeared. And what will happen to the leading culprit, Sirius. Mu Yan pasted the rune paper and was about to leave, looking at the naked star wolf on the ground and the dress she took off. His eyes turned and he turned back. He put on his clothes for the wolf. However, this time she did not put on every dress, but pointed out to Sirius a piece of gauze. And he moved to bed, put on a enchanting and charming shape. Yeah! I believe that the Emperor Ming Jue pushed the door in and would be very happy to see this scene¡° Hello, Jun Muyan, you have to be shameless! " Seven Huang is not happy to shout, "you a woman, how can stare at the man''s body to see so long?"? Do you know shyness? " Muyan laughed and said with profound meaning: "if you don''t look carefully, how can I paint when I go back?"¡° To paint¡° Yes Muyan naturally nodded, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful scene, such a charming woman, can''t be painted. However, di mingjue is coming back soon. It''s impossible to paint here, so I have to put this picture in my mind first, and then I''ll draw it again. " The smile on Muyan''s face is more and more beautiful, "when I meet with Sirius in the future, I''ll let him see his own heroism. I think he will thank me for painting him so beautiful." Qihuang: "why did he suddenly feel a little sympathy for the star wolf=== Star College, Ziwei palace. In the main hall, six branch presidents sit on separate sides. In the middle, a middle-aged man with a mild face and a white face was the main theme. He looks like a weak scholar, but in fact he is Xu Yilun, general vice president of Star College. Looking at the six people sitting at the bottom, Xu Yilun turned his wrist, and a stack of gold cards appeared in front of him. He said slowly: "in my hand, I have just received the return receipt of the invited tutor of the college." Hearing this, the bottom six people all showed a look of joy and expectation. Meng Baichuan, President of Tianshu branch, said, "I wonder if master Zhao, who I like, has accepted the invitation?"¡° Where''s the Master Lu Huizhuo in Tianxuan branch? Would she like to teach in Tianxuan branch Xu Yilun smiles and looks at the boy next to him. The boy immediately came forward and took the first gold card. "Zhao Yingli refused to come to our college to teach." When the dean of Tianshu hospital heard the speech, he immediately showed a look of depression, but there was no accident. Who is Zhao Yingli? That''s the best sword in the world. Master xiuyunxiao can fight fifty moves without losing. Since Zhao Yingli and Luo Yunxiao''s station was spread, although he was defeated without suspense, he was also known by the world, and his value has increased more than 100 times. It''s natural that Mr. Zhao, the tutor of Star College, doesn''t look up to him. Next, the child sang several more songs. At the bottom of the six branches, a few families are happy and a few families are hostile. But after all, we still discussed and divided up these new mentors. Chapter 1213 The six sat in their respective positions with satisfaction. The tea drinkers drank tea and stroked their beards with indescribable ease. At this time, the child had already picked up the last gold card and sang: "according to the president''s feeling, invite Yunxiao to be the special tutor of Star College..." when he heard this, the six people at the bottom didn''t respond at all. This is one of the three major colleges in Xiuzhen mainland, including Longteng college. Almost every year, he would send an invitation to Luo Yunxiao. Even one of the presidents of Fengtian college directly threatened to give up the position of president to Yunxiao. But there has never been a single response. People who can''t even be invited to Longteng college. People who don''t even pay attention to the position of president of Fengtian college. How could you possibly come to their star college. Naturally, there is no need to guess the result of this invitation. The child''s mouth opened and closed, with some childish homophony from his mouth, "Yunxiao''s reply is that he is willing to accept the invitation of Star College and become a special tutor on the condition that..." as soon as the child said this, all the people present stood up abruptly. Even Xu Yilun, who has always been calm and calm, also stares big eyes, and his face is full of ghosts. So much so that he didn''t hear a word behind the child¡° You... What did you just say? " Meng Baichuan''s voice was almost roaring. Xu Yilun took the gold card directly. When you see Luo Yunxiao''s unique "cloud sword" mark, the whole person is magical. In the hands of the gold card because of shaking, fluttering down. But before falling, Meng Baichuan picked it up. Meng Baichuan eagerly grabbed the gold card and looked at it. His expression was more confused than that of Xu Yilun. "I''m not dreaming, am I? I''m not really dreaming, am I? Is young master Yunxiao coming to our star college The gold cards were read one by one. One of the seven people counted as one. They were all stupid. Finally, nalanhui, President of Tianxuan branch, who got the gold card, suddenly regained his mind and pressed the gold card firmly in his arms. At this time, the peaceful and gentle voice suddenly raised, "don''t rob any of you with me, young master Yunxiao must come to our Tianxuan branch!"¡° You''re kidding Meng Baichuan was the first one to blow up his hair. "Young master Yunxiao is the best swordsman in the world. Don''t you come to our Tianshu courtyard to talk about the past? Only the gifted students of Tianshu college are qualified to be taught by young master Yunxiao! "¡° Enough of you! Just now tutor, you have robbed enough, we Kaiyang branch can also vacant a position, Yunxiao naturally should come to our Kaiyang branch At this time, for the sake of a gold card, six highly respected branch presidents almost didn''t fight¡° Cough... "Xu Yilun suddenly gave a light cough and interrupted their quarrel. His eyes were fixed on the gold card that had just been snatched from nalanhui''s hands. His brow was frowned, like joy or hatred¡° Stop fighting Xu Yilun slowly opened his mouth and handed out the gold card in his hand. "Don''t you see the additional conditions after Yunxiao''s receipt?" Meng Baichuan and others were stunned. Just now they are patronizing and shocked that young master Yunxiao is coming to star college. They didn''t listen to the conditions the children read. I didn''t read the second half of the contents of the gold card. At this time, they were reminded by Xu Yilun that they immediately went to read the conditions attached to the receipt on the gold card. Chapter 1214 "Are you kidding?"¡° How can that be? "¡° No, I''ll never agree!! How can you go there, young master Yunxiao? " Among the six, Wei Tianming''s eyes were bright and dark, and his face was gloomy=== In fact, the distance between Yinyu palace and Xingchen college is not far. But mu Yan left the yard and found that it was not easy for her to go back to the Yaoguang branch. Because Star College is so big. Between branches, the magic weapon of flight is usually used as a means of transportation. If she only walked on two legs, it would take her at least five days to get back to the Yaoguang branch, even if she exhausted her whole body. Mu Yan had no choice but to ask a little girl for directions. At this time, she was dressed in men''s clothes. She really had a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. The little girl was asked by her, her face turned red, and her eyes were full of shyness and excitement¡° Here... This is where the students of star college live. If you want to go back to the inner courtyard, you can... You can go to the northernmost side, where you can take a boat, but it costs a lot of crystal stones to take one time. " The little girl said, looking up at her bravely, "young master, do you need me to show you the way?"¡° No, thank you Mu Yan took out a talisman with a smile and sent it to her, "this is your reward." With that, without waiting for the little girl''s reaction, Muyan had already jumped up and galloped out more than ten meters away. The little girl stares at her elegant back, looks at the talisman in her hand, and then stares at her eyes. There is a special "Guqin" mark on this talisman. The little girl likes to hang out in Tianguang market, so she can recognize it at a glance. This is the unique mark of the shop of Laozi No.1. The variant talisman sold in Laozi''s first shop in the world is more than 1000 crystal! And there''s no market at all. You can''t get it in line on weekdays. But now, that childe just asked a way, unexpectedly loosened her a variation talisman. The little girl put away the talisman, and couldn''t help looking vaguely at the front where she couldn''t see anyone. The young master is so beautiful and beautiful. Who is the immortal in the inner courtyard? Why has she never heard of such a person in Star College before Muyan all the way north, quickly saw the little girl said, can take the boat position. Just, not waiting for her to get close, I found a group of people were pushing and shoving in the Square ahead¡° You listen to me, Liu Ruoyu. We will cover her later. Jiang Xinyu, you humiliated her so much. I will make you pay the price today! " I didn''t expect to hear Liu Ruo Yu''s name when I just returned to star college. Mu Yan frowned, did not come forward, but a jump on an ancient tree not far from them. The ancient tree is in the center of the square, and the trunk needs more than ten people to hold hands. And the group at the bottom were fighting in the shade of the old trees. But Muyan just jumped up the ancient tree, but no one found it. Mu Yan looked lazily for the biggest branch and looked down. The two sides of the confrontation were dressed in the clothes of the outer courtyard of Star College. However, Star College, even if it is outside the college, is also a branch of the difference. Chapter 1215 The two groups at the bottom, the group on the left, are young men. She was dressed in a white dress with the logo of Yuheng branch embroidered on her chest. Obviously, these are students from outside Yuheng branch. The other group, led by Jiang Xinyu, were mostly female disciples of the original Po Shan sect. They are beautiful women, but they are wearing ugly clothes. Embroidered on the chest is the sign of Yaoguang branch. Mu Yan this is really surprised, didn''t expect, that inner courtyard broken with the haunted house the same shake light branch, unexpectedly still have outer courtyard? Jiang Xinyu looks very embarrassed at this time. His clothes were all wet and his hair was in a mess. There''s even a scar on the left cheek. But she didn''t flinch at all on her face. She was full of fierce scolding: "you bastards, relying on your family''s money, it''s not enough to crowd us into the empty Yaoguang branch. They even come to bully us every day! A group of big men bully women. Do you want to be shameful On the other side of Yuheng courtyard, the leader is a fat man with glossy flour. He sniffed and sneered, "do you know why you are all rushed to Yaoguang branch? That''s because you''re all bad women with honey in your mouth and heart. Sister jue''er has told me about her bullies for a long time. Now, I have recognized yu''er as my sister. Of course, I''ll get her back for her grievances! " Jiang Xinyu''s whole body trembled and screamed, "Liu Ruofu, the woman, is obviously cheating on men everywhere. How stupid are you men? They are all fascinated by her..." "shut up!" The people around the little fat man stepped forward and slapped Jiang Xinyu in the face. "Sister yu''er is so pure and kind. Why do you vicious women say that about her?" Jiang Xinyu falls to the ground with a stagger. Her pretty cheek swelled up, and the corner of her mouth even spilled blood. She raised her head and glared at the men. Tears rolled in her eyes, but stubbornly refused to fall. The people of Po Shan sect rushed over to help Jiang Xinyu and complained bitterly to the little fat man and others, "what we said is really true. That Liu Ruo Yu is not a good person at all. How bad her reputation is, everyone new to Star College knows. If you don''t believe it, you can ask! " Another person looked at their fierce appearance, coupled with the pain of the body, could not help crying: "even if we really hate Liu Ruoyu, we didn''t do anything too much. Why do you big men beat us?" The fat man Pooh, spit a mouthful of phlegm on the crying woman, "smelly girl, shut up for me, I''m dying, I''m still sophistry. If you are not really sorry for a kind person like sister yu''er, how can she accuse you of being bad? "¡° Ha ha, boss, as I said, these women are hopeless. " Standing beside the fat man, a sleazy man licked his lips. His obscene eyes flitted over Jiang Xinyu''s delicate body because they were splashed with water. "We should teach them more lessons so that they can know where they are wrong!" As soon as the fat man turned around and looked at his subordinates, he immediately understood what he meant. Chapter 1216 But he did not immediately agree, but frowned: "after all, this is star college. If you do too much, will it lead to the punishment of the supervisor?"¡° Ha ha, boss, you forget that they are now the people of Yaoguang branch. " The obscene man said with a smile, "now, let alone the supervisor, they don''t even have a tutor. Even if they want to appeal, there is no way for them to go to heaven and ask for help." Next to another man also hot eyes, panting rough airway: "boss, I think the mouse is right, they have not been slandering her sister shuiyanghua, hook up with men? When they become the playthings of our crotch and the rotten flowers and willows, what qualification will they have to scold her then? "¡° Yes, in this way, we can also be regarded as revenge for sister jue''er! Even if sister yu''er knew that she thought we were too cruel, at least we got justice for her! " With the persuasion of his subordinates, the fat man''s evil eyes fell on Jiang Xinyu''s delicate face and slowly showed an excited smile: "OK, do as you say. I''m going to teach you the worst watch that bullies her sister¡° Boss, if you go out in person, you will naturally be able to teach this girl well. "¡° Ha ha, you are welcome to the rest. "¡° It''s a remote place, and there are few people coming here. It''s just that I haven''t tried it yet! " Several men''s eyes are burning, with a smile to Jiang Xinyu and others. Jiang Xinyu and her parents are just young girls, and the oldest is not over 30 years old. In Xiuzhen, a world where even ordinary people can reach 200 years old, 30 years old is an innocent young girl. At first they didn''t know what fat people were going to do. When they came one by one unkindly close, and even some people took off their clothes, their faces turned pale and looked frightened¡° You... Don''t mess around! " Jiang Xinyu is shivering and desperately wants to step back, but she can''t make any effort on her feet. "This is the star academy. I''m the daughter of the leader of Poshan sect. You can''t..." "hahaha, Poshan sect, what kind of small sect is that? Can it be compared with our eldest family? "¡° Po Shan Zong, can''t all the mountains be broken? No wonder all the people who come out are vicious watches that are not on the table. "¡° I think you might as well take the initiative to serve us well. If you serve us well, maybe I can take you back and raise you as a cauldron! " A few girls full of panic turned to escape, but they were caught with their hair pulled back, and directly began to tear their clothes. Jiang Xinyu screamed, waved and scratched desperately, but she was directly crushed on the ground by the fat man. She gave her a slap when she raised her hand¡° Smelly watch, dare to bully sister yu''er, that''s what you end up with! " Jiang Xinyu''s face was full of tears and despair. But more hatred. However, just when she thought that she was going to be doomed, suddenly a colorful light flashed in the air, straight to the ground¡° Ah¡° Ah --! " Several screams came from the men''s mouths in the outer courtyard of Yuheng. And the fat man on Jiang Xinyu is more miserable. After a pig like howl, the whole back extended to the buttocks of the meat was suddenly split. Chapter 1217 Blood splashed, a little action, you can see that thick fat sticking to the blood rolling. Jiang Xinyu is disgusted and pushes people away. She stood up, only to find that several other people who bullied the nuns in Yaoguang''s outer courtyard were all scarred, and they fell into a pool of blood and cried bitterly. They couldn''t get up for a long time. Jiang Xinyu and several teachers and sisters get together quickly. They shake and look around. The fat man took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he looked to the top of the tree and said, "who? Which son of a bitch dare to attack me? Do you know who I am? "¡° What''s your status? Why don''t you tell me? " The voices of men and women are like the striking of gold and jade, but they are full of carelessness. Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. The sunlight in the sky is sprinkled down through the mottled shadow of the tree, and the light and shadow are bright and extinguished, so that the place in the tree crown is shrouded by the shadow. But at the moment, they finally saw the figure on the top of the tree. It was a slender boy. I can''t see the true appearance, but it''s just the outline, but it gives people a dreamlike beauty. Jiang Xinyu kept his head in a daze, and suddenly asked in a voice: "yes, sir, did you save us?"¡° I can''t say save it! " Mu Yan fiddled with a small insect on the tree trunk and said slowly, "I just can''t stand some animals bullying women." On hearing this, the fat man burst into a rage, "who are you calling animals?"¡° Oh, I was wrong Muyan chuckled, "you are not animals, you are animals, not as good as!"¡° You --! " Fat man endured the pain on his back, got up from the ground, pulled out the knife on his waist and roared, "smelly boy, you have the ability to come down to me, I will break you to pieces!" Mu Yan will climb up the top of the small insects gently, let it fall back to the original place. Just a long sigh: "OK, go down." The fat man glared and watched the slender figure jump down from the top of the tree. It''s just, before he can see who''s coming. It''s cold, accompanied by the sound of the lute, like a net of heaven and earth. When the fat man came back, he and his companions were already on the street. The clothes on the body were cut to pieces, revealing a naked body. Jiang Xinyu several people gaped at a beautiful young man, stepping on the white buttocks to pace back and forth¡° Ah There is that shy person, has covered his face, dare not go to see. But Jiang Xinyu is staring at the young man''s handsome and matchless face, his eyes from confusion to trance, from trance to infatuation. Mu Yan slowly stepped on the fat man''s back and looked at his poor body. In the idea of painting hit a big fork. Then he kicked the fat man''s head, "shake the light of the people in the outer courtyard, they will be covered by my son. If you dare to move them again..." half of the fat man''s face was trampled into the mud, and even Mu Yan''s face could not be seen, but he was still clamoring, "I warn you, you''d better let me go right away and kowtow to make amends for me. Do you know the position of the Zheng family in the canglan world?! You treat me like this today, and I''ll make you and those smelly girls have nothing to do with it in the future! " Chapter 1218 Hearing the fat man''s threat, Jiang Xinyu showed a look of fear. They could already imagine how the fat man surnamed Zheng would torture them after the boy left¡° Oh, the Zheng family of the giant spirit city! It''s really famous. " Fat man complacent, "know to be afraid of good, know to be afraid of immediately put young master, kneel down to kowtow to admit mistake for me." Muyan shook his head slowly and sighed: "master Zheng is so famous. What do you think if the people of Juling city and the Zheng family knew that master Zheng was not born to do it?" Fat man smell speech, look suddenly a stiff, "you, you talk nonsense what?" As soon as they had this conversation, everyone present, including the fat man''s younger brother, was shocked to see it one by one. Just now the fat man wanted to bully Jiang Xinyu, but he pretended to be real. How could it not be? But if what the boy said was a lie, how could the fat man react so much?! Mu Yan didn''t take care of the fat man''s angry struggle, and slightly picked his eyebrows, "if I say, can I cure your failure?" The fat man suddenly lost his voice. Staring at a pair of small eyes, for a moment, the expression on the face is ever-changing. After a long time, he said in a voice like a mosquito: "you... Don''t cheat me? Root... Can''t be cured at all... "Mu Yan sneered. He didn''t talk to him at all. Instead, he turned over his hands and put a few more silver needles in several acupoints on his shoulder. He was also given a pill¡° Well... What do you want me to eat... You want to poison... Ow! Ouch The fat man''s expression suddenly changed a lot, one moment red and confused, one moment blue and purple shocked. A moment later, he suddenly got up from the ground, not forgetting to grab his clothes and cover his lower body. His eyes stared at Mu Yan in shock, and he could not care about shame and hatred any more. He stumbled and said: "you... You really can cure... Me..." Mu Yan stepped back two steps and sat down with a stone at will. On the other hand, he looked at the fat man''s younger brothers in disgust. "Don''t you all put on your clothes as soon as possible. They are so bad, they are really hot eyes." She doesn''t even have interest in painting. Fat boys are full of grief and indignation: bastard, it''s you who stripped us... No, it''s cut. A few people commissariat is aggrieved ground to find his already worn-out clothes to come back, surround on the body. Fat but where still tube younger brothers are thinking, just stare at Mu Yan. Just now, when Muyan gave him medicine and needles, he felt that his lifeblood, which had never had a trace of heroism, suddenly had a reaction. Although it''s only a moment, it''s the only hope for the already desperate fat man! Mu Yan said with a smile: "do you want me to treat you?" The fat man nodded like a pound of garlic. Mu Yan is Mou se a cold way: "I just heard you say that you are Liu Ruo Yu''s dry elder brother." Fat man Leng Leng, then confused nodded. With a smile, Mu Yan said slowly, "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in helping you. Because what I hate most about the whole college is Liu Ruoyu. " Everyone present was stunned. Later, Jiang Xinyu and her brothers and sisters couldn''t help laughing. The fat man''s face was changeable, and he muttered: "sister yu''er is so pure and kind..." Chapter 1219 Mu Yan didn''t wait for him to finish, and then he walked, "then you can go to your pure and kind sister qiu''er for treatment."¡° No The fat man thought of the pain and despair that had troubled him for more than 20 years. He didn''t care about his new sister. He cried and rushed to hold Muyan''s thigh. "Big brother, great Xia, no, no, boss, you are my boss! How important are you to be a sister? You say you hate Liu Ruo Yu. I must hate Liu Ruo Yu, too! Don''t worry. When I see Liu Ruoyu in the future, I''ll have to slap her in the face! " Mu Yan aversion to avoid the fat man, sat back on the stone, "I can treat you. But later, shake the light of the people outside the hospital... "Boss, don''t worry! The person you are covering is the person you are covering. In the future, anyone who dares to move Yaoguang''s courtyard will ask me if Zheng Jiabao agrees! " The fat man grinned and flattered, and the fat on his face was almost piled up. Look as sincere as you can be. The younger brothers of the fat man turned their heads one after another, indignant and shameful. Mu Yan looked at them with a smile, took out a bottle of pills from his arms and threw it to Zheng Jiabao, "one pill at noon every day. After taking it, you can run the spirit power. The effect of the medicine condenses the spirit power and impacts your blocked meridians. The process will make you very painful..." "I, I can bear it!" Looking at the medicine in her hand, the fat man''s eyes were burning, and he wanted to rush to grab it. But when he thought of the young man''s crushing force, he did not dare to act rashly. "As long as I can cure... Cure that disease, no matter how painful it is, I can bear it!" Muyan then threw the pill to him, "after taking the pill for a month, your illness will be cured. If it''s broken for a day, I don''t guarantee that your illness will be cured."¡° It will not break, nor will it die! " The fat man put the medicine away, and his eyes were full of hope. Mu Yan is a strange smile. Fat man''s illness is not serious. If she is treated with Qinyin, it only takes half an hour to recover immediately. But think of fat man and his hand just that make her nauseous behavior, Mu Yan intends to let him suffer a month more¡° And one more thing, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " The smile of Mu Yan''s mouth is more and more beautiful, but it makes the fat man''s back chilly. "I can cure your disease, and naturally I can bring you back to your original shape in an instant. If you dare to act against me, ha ha She didn''t finish her words, but let the fat man shiver all over, and quickly yelled, "boss, don''t worry, we must be obedient, take the boss''s order as the highest purpose." Mu Yan patted the dust on his clothes and stood up. Fat one face flatters ground to follow to get up, but because get up to involve the wound on the back, and send out a scream. Fat man''s younger brother is one by one scarred, miserable. Mu Yan did not have the slightest sympathy, these people want to insult women''s behavior, it is too disrespectful. She doesn''t punish, just because there is a supervisor in the star college. If she hurts someone without any reason, she will be investigated to the door. If she goes back, it will affect other people in xiaoyaomen. It''s also because she knows that these wounds are caused by her Qijue sword, and she sprinkles the mutated golden silkworm bug on the wounds. If these people regenerate evil thoughts, the wound will fester and fester, and even become useless people who can''t move, just like the people of mingyuezong. Chapter 1220 If these people have no evil thoughts from now on, the wound will be healed in a month. On the contrary, Zheng Jiabao, a fat man, looks like a big bully, but in fact he is just a spoiled bear. And the wound on his back is also very deep. Even if he took the medicine, his skin was cut open and his blood was dripping. Mu Yan thought, or took out a few talismans to throw to him, "use talismans to treat the wound on the back."¡° Thank you, boss The fat man took it in fear. Although he didn''t look up to Sanpin talisman, after all, his pills were much more precious than low-level talisman. But he didn''t expect that Muyan would care about his injuries. I can''t help but have a little more true feelings for mu Yan¡° Boss, just say what you want The fat man put away the talisman. Although the talisman was useless, the elder''s heart was still in the main point. "If you can do it, I will do it for you." Mu Yan touched chin, "can I rent a boat here?"¡° Yes, yes, boss. Wait a minute. I''ll get you a boat! " The fat man left happily, and at the same time, he drove his group of little brothers away. When he comes back, he will be the only one left. Because of the injury on his back, his face was a little pale and his forehead was dripping with sweat. But in front of Muyan, he didn''t complain at all, "boss, Feizhou is ready for you, and I''ve paid the money. Boss, you can go where you want to go!" Mu Yan smiles and turns to go. Fat people want to talk and stop, but some dare not speak. In the end, it was Jiang Xinyu who opened his mouth to stop Mu Yan, "please stay!" Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while and turned around. Xindao: did Jiang Xinyu recognize herself? No! When she was dressed as a man, she made some changes to her face in order to get out of the yard. Even the voice, she also specially depressed a few minutes. Although the outline looks like, but see her people, will never associate with Jun Mu Yan. Looking back, Jiang Xinyu''s face turned red and looked at her shyly. Seeing her looking over, Jiang Xinyu''s face became more red, and her eyes were even more rippling, as if containing infinite friendship, "young master, your life-saving kindness to Xinyu is unforgettable. Please tell me your name so that Xinyu can repay you in the future. " Mu Yan saw Jiang Xinyu''s familiar appearance and couldn''t help smoking. Feeling the girl met a long and passable man to save her, and she wanted to make an offer. Muyan repented for a while for his ridicule of his younger martial uncle. Now Feng Shui turns around. It''s her turn. Mu Yan said with an embarrassed smile, "no, I said, I''m not saving you, I just can''t stand such behavior." With that, she was about to run away. Jiang Xinyu''s speed at this time was very fast. She rushed to her and grabbed her sleeve. Her face was already full of tears. "Young man, do you look down on us in the outer courtyard? Young master, you are so powerful. You must be the best one in Tianshu courtyard, right. You are so superior, and we are so humble that we are not worthy of you. " Mu Yan listens to her these numb words, the whole person is going to explode. I wish I could wake up this woman. Jiang Xinyu, don''t you hate the appearance of little white flowers? Don''t you hate to pretend to be a weak woman? Chapter 1221 What the hell is it that I''m like now? Muyan doesn''t know that Jiang Xinyu hates Liu Ruoyu, so she pays special attention to Liu Ruoyu''s words and actions. She hated Liu Ruo Yu''s little white lotus like appearance, but those men just ate Liu Ruo Yu''s style, which made Jiang Xinyu''s teeth itch. So this time, Jiang Xinyu finally met his favorite man, so he forced down his nature and learned from Liu Ruoyu''s pitiful appearance, hoping to get the favor of Mu Yan¡° Young master, Xinyu doesn''t ask for more. I just hope you can tell me your name. " Jiang Xinyu looks at Mu Yan expectantly with tearful eyes, but her hand holding her sleeve is especially tight. One side of the fat man also can''t help but say: "boss, that, small, small also want to ask you where is sacred." Mu Yan pressed the green veins beating on his forehead, and finally squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "my name is... Ye... Ye Liangchen!" With that, while Jiang Xinyu was in a daze after hearing the name, Muyan quickly got rid of the devil''s claws and went to the direction where the boat was¡° Ye Liangchen The fat man''s small eyes are bright, "old Dalian names are so domineering." Then he took out the pills in his arms, and his face was full of hope, "the medicine the boss gave me must be effective, and it will be effective!" But Jiang Xinyu frowned and murmured to herself, "ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen..." why does she think the name is familiar=== Mu Yan back to shake light branch, xiaoyaomen other six people are anxious to turn round. The irascible Leng Yumo had already pulled out his long knife and said: "the disappearance of the younger martial sister must have something to do with those bitches, either Ouyang Mingzhu, or Liu Ruoyu, or the garbage in Yinyu palace. As long as we kill one by one, we can save the younger martial sister! " Luoyu raised his hands and agreed, "let''s go now!" Ling Yusheng''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of guilt and regret. "If it wasn''t for me, my younger martial sister wouldn''t follow me to the deserted Yaoguang branch, and she wouldn''t be missing. If someone really dares to hurt my younger martial sister, I will tear them to pieces! " Even Yun Ruohan, the most calm elder master, couldn''t calm down any more. "Anyway, let''s go to Ziwei palace to find out that the younger martial sister is missing in the college, and they have to give an account..." Chu Mo Li''s face didn''t have a gentle smile: "Oh, I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not afraid! Who dares to touch our xiaoyaomen... "Sorry to interrupt you." The sound of knocking on the door, and the sound of pleasant and clear spirit, suddenly interrupted the conversation of several people. When the six of them turned around, they saw a young man standing at the door¡° Eh, I just heard the voice of sixth elder martial sister. Is it my illusion? " The rain scratched my head. Leng Yumo looked at the boy in front of him warily, "who are you? How can you be here? " Other people also show the color of suspicion, and even vaguely operate the spiritual power in the body. Everyone thought of the same idea. Is this young man who suddenly appeared the culprit of their younger martial sister''s disappearance. The audience only Chu from the end of the Lengzheng after the eyes slowly swept a trace of clear, and then the corners of the mouth slowly stirred up a smile. Mu Yan looked at the appearance of several martial brothers as if they were facing the enemy, and chuckled. Chapter 1222 "Next ye Liangchen, I''m here to join the Yaoguang branch. I don''t know if you are welcome, elder martial brothers and sisters." As soon as the words came out, the five of them all glared. Ye Liangchen?! At the end of the day, the only people who know ye Liangchen''s identity are those from xiaoyaomen. The young man in front of him is familiar with the outline. When he says the name of Ye Liangchen, his identity is ready to come out. The rain cheered and rushed up, "sixth elder martial sister, I think I just heard the voice of sixth elder martial sister."¡° Younger martial sister, where have you been these days? " Leng Yumo rushed over excitedly and hugged her. "We left a huge heaven and earth bag outside the branch yard and left. We thought the branch yard was really Haunted!" Yun Ruohan also sighed: "later, Xiao Wu felt that he was implicating you, so he went to Ouyang Qing to make a theory. As a result, he broke up unhappily, but he didn''t hear from you at all." Ling Yusheng''s face was slightly unnatural. He bit his lip and then said, "little younger martial sister, you haven''t been hurt, have you?" Feeling the concern of the brothers, Mu Yan shook his head with a smile, "don''t you think I''m good?"¡° Where have you been these days? " Mu Yan thought for a while, then said: "took a little time to appease someone''s resentment husband''s mood." All of you: Muyan took a bath and changed back to her dress. She felt fresh and fresh. But looking at this desolate and dirty Yaoguang branch, I still have a headache. Leng Yumo said: "it took us two days, but I couldn''t straighten my waist, but I only cleaned this side hall. I swear, I don''t want to clean any more. There are only seven of us anyway. Let''s live in this side hall. " Even Yun Ruohan could not help sighing, "little younger martial sister, you have bought so many things, but you are not satisfied with this side hall. I don''t think the rest of the place needs cleaning. I really don''t know how luxurious Star College has to be to completely abandon such a big branch... "Mu Yan can''t help looking forward. Today''s Yaoguang branch is indeed a desolate place. But just looking at all the relics in front of us, we can imagine how brilliant and lively the Yaoguang branch was. Why on earth has Yaoguang branch become like this? Why is there not a single student in Yaoguang branch? "No, elder martial brother and younger martial sister, I don''t want to live in such a haunted house. If I only clean one side hall, I won''t even dare to go out of the hall door. Wuwuwu, don''t you think that when you get up at night, there seems to be a cry coming from the main hall? "¡° Look at your promise Leng Yumo slapped him on the head after the rain. "How can a man be afraid of ghosts? I''m not even as good as a woman Falling rain glanced at her: "fourth elder martial sister, can you be a woman?" Leng Yumo choked for a while, "that little younger martial sister is not afraid of it!" Falling rain''s eyes are more secluded, "sixth elder martial sister, that valiant even person can''t calculate well!" Muyan: "why does she want to be shot when she lies down? Yun Ruohan frowned and said, "Xiao Qi is right. It''s not reasonable that the whole branch is so deserted. There is a martial arts training ground in Yaoguang branch, and there are many places suitable for alchemy and weapon refining." Chapter 1223 "I was in the main hall a few days ago, and I felt very strong spiritual power. There should be a very precious spiritual vein under the ground. It would be a pity if it were so empty. " It''s a pity that it''s empty. But just seven of them want to clear up such a big branch, but it''s also impossible! Everyone sighed. At this time, Mu Yan suddenly looks a move, gazing at the gate of Yaoguang branch¡° Someone''s coming. " But a moment later, a flying boat landed at the gate of Yaoguang branch. Some young girls are poking their heads out of the gate. These people are wearing beige dress, chest also reflects the sign of Tianji inner courtyard. Yun Ruohan stepped forward and said, "what can I do for you?" You look at me, I look at you, and finally push out a person¡° Excuse me, is this the inner yard of Yaoguang branch? " Yun Ruohan nodded, "yes, what can I do for you?" The little girl heard Yun Ruohan''s answer, but she didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she rushed into the courtyard door and looked inside. When he saw the scene in the Yaoguang branch, some of the girls almost fainted¡° Ah, how could this place be so broken and dirty? Does the college want you to live in such a place? "¡° How can such a broken place be worthy of him? "¡° Yes, if you leave our college and go to Fengtian or Longteng... "No! I will never accept such a result. If the young master really leaves, I will splash blood five steps at the door of the broken courtyard and cry down the broken courtyard! " Yun Ruohan was at a loss. He could not help but said, "girls, what are you doing here?" Unfortunately, the girls didn''t answer him at all. But with both picky and jealous, both dislike and eager eyes up and down to look at him, and behind the Moyan and others¡° Are you the seven monks who entered the branch of Yaoguang alone? "¡° These people are so lucky that they can become childe''s students. "¡° Wuwuwuwu, why didn''t I want to apply for Yaoguang branch¡° If I can transfer from Tianji branch to Yaoguang branch now, I''ll be the first to sign up! "¡° Oh, don''t mention it. I''ve been looking for my uncle for a long time, but the rule of the college is that once the branch is determined, it can''t be replaced. "¡° It''s so cheap to give birth to these local buns! " The seven people of xiaoyaomen, who were scolded as bumpkins, were confused. Luoyu stepped forward and said, "what are you talking about? What do you want to do when you come to our Yaoguang branch? " The little girl who just scolded the local steamed stuffed buns had a fork in her waist and had no good way: "do you think we want to shake up the branch yard, a place where birds don''t shit! We''re not afraid. If we don''t come to clean up, what should we do if we run away because we don''t live comfortably? "¡° Young master? What kind of young master? " The falling rain made me more confused. The little girl was about to answer when another boat landed in the sky. This time, it''s not Tianji branch, but Tianquan branch. Besides, there are not only women, but also many men¡° Tianji branch. " The first male Xiu glanced at some little girls and said, "what are you doing here?"¡° Hum, we will do what you come to do! " Chapter 1224 "A group of big men come here to join in the fun!"¡° Hum, young master is our most adored monk. This is where the young master will live in the future. Naturally, we will come to have a look. " Muyan seven people looked at each other, can''t help but ask: "you mean, we Yaoguang branch to a very powerful person?" Tianquan branch of the male repair looked at them, face full of envy, "don''t you know? You are going to have the first new tutor in decades, and the identity of that tutor... "Before he finished, there was a roar in the sky. A flying sword came down from the sky, and several practitioners jumped down from it. This time, there were only three monks who could wear the silver purple clothes of Tianshu courtyard¡° Ho! Even someone came to Tianshu courtyard! "¡° No one can resist the charm of young master! " When the fourth boat and the fifth boat came, Muyan seven people were completely numb. They hide in the corner, watching these ordinary proud children, one by one, renovate the garden and clean up the debris. Some even moved expensive furniture from their own storage space to help them decorate their palaces. The ridges of the fields, which had already been withered, were planted with green lingcao. Tut Tut, I don''t know how to measure the value of those spirit grasses. Just now, they were still worried about the year and month when the seven of them would clean up such a big branch. But now, there are so many people coming to help that it took only one day to make the whole Yaoguang branch look brand new. When it comes to cleaning, they have to have the following quarrels¡° Hello, it is clear that I took charge of the cleaning of the Palace first. Why do you join in the fun? "¡° Pooh, is your name written on the palace? Who said it was yours? Oh, my heart will jump out of my throat when I think that the bed I wiped may be the place where you will sleep in the future¡° Ah, why do you come to clean the Yaoguang branch? Don''t you always hate touching dirty things? I can''t stand a little dust in the room. "¡° Hum, I''m willing. As long as I can work for you, no matter how dirty or tired I am, I''ll enjoy it. "..."¡° You say if I engrave my name on this martial arts arena, will you let the young master remember me¡° This sword sharpening place may be used by you in the future. You must clean it up. " Sitting in the corner while eating grapes, while chatting xiaoyaomen seven people, can''t help but shake their heads¡° I know for the first time that there are people competing for coolies. "¡° What is our new mentor? How can the whole star college students be so crazy¡° Is it the Yuanying, or even the senior who went through the robbery in the mainland? "¡° Cut, if you are really a senior in the period of robbery, how can you come to our Yaoguang branch? Can''t you go to Tianshu hospital? " Among the seven people, only Chu Mo Li murmured thoughtfully, "can cause such a grand occasion..." "Third Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" The rain stopped a grape to Chu Mo Li and asked. Chumo from a smile, leisurely peel the grapes sent to the entrance: "nothing. No matter who the tutor is, it''s good to attract so many people to help us clean the yard. " Chapter 1225 "Hee hee, the Third Elder martial brother is right. So when the new tutor comes, let''s focus on this and have a better attitude. Even if you want to be lazy and make trouble, you have to come stealthily. " Chu Mo left hook lip to smile and was about to speak. I saw the nuns of Tianji branch come here. The first one was the little girl who asked at the beginning. She looked a little shy. In front of Yun Ruohan, he handed out a bag of heaven and earth. Cloud if cold some inexplicable ground take over, open to see, but was startled. Although this is only the lowest heaven and earth bag, there is still a lot of space. And the bag of heaven and earth is full of crystal stones and pills¡° What are you doing with this? " Yun Ruohan asked in surprise, but then suddenly, "is this for us to give to the new tutor?"¡° You''re kidding Before the little girl could answer, the bad tempered elder martial sister beside her said in a loud voice, "you don''t like these vulgar things! These things are for you. "¡° Give it to us? " The little girl blushed and looked at Yun Ruohan eagerly. "There are many paper cranes in this heaven and earth bag. Could you please let us know if you come here?"¡° "Ah?" Yun Ruohan took the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and suddenly it was hot¡° Ah, what? In the future, as long as there is any news from the young master in the Yaoguang branch, for example, he is practicing sword, or he has gone out, you will inform us with the paper crane. In the future, the benefits will come from you. " Yun Ruohan was so scared that he waved his hand again and again, "how can we, how can we reveal the whereabouts of the new tutor..." but before he finished speaking, Luoyu and Leng Yumo rushed over and grabbed the bag of heaven and earth in his hand. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as there is news of our new tutor in the future, it will be passed on to you." Leng Yumo heavily bumps into Yun Ruohan, who wants to speak, and quickly takes the bag of heaven and earth into his arms. Tut Tut, they are afraid of being poor. Now they have a little income. Don''t be vain. Isn''t that the whereabouts of the new tutor? As long as they have money to earn, not to mention the whereabouts of their new tutors, they don''t mind selling their bodies. The people of Tianji branch left contentedly. However, their operation has been seen by people from other branches. So next, another group of people came and took out a lot of treasures to bribe seven people¡° Ah, I don''t know what virtue you have accumulated in your last life. You can become a student of the young master. "¡° I warn you, these crystal stones not only let you give us information, but also let you be careful to serve the young master. You should buy the best of all the things you want. There is not enough crystal. Please ask us at any time. "¡° If you leave because of your neglect, hum... You''ll die! " Until the west of the sun, the main branches of the defense line to close, these people reluctantly left¡° It''s done. We''re done. " Leng Yumo counted the bag of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t close his mouth happily. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know where the tutor is sacred. He can make us touch so much light."¡° But is it not good for us to sell our tutor''s information like this? " Yun Ruohan was worried. Chapter 1226 "What''s wrong? Maybe our new tutor would be happy to be so adored! It''s a bastard if you don''t take advantage. Sixth elder martial sister, don''t you think so? " The falling rain also picked up a crystal stone and threw it with a smile. Mu Yan some absent-minded, heard the question of rain, also did not hear what he asked, casually should be a "yes"¡° But what if the new tutor gets angry? "¡° To attract so many girls, it''s likely that the new tutor is full of frivolity, which is not a good thing in itself. " Make complaints about the cold foam, while rubbing the rain falling hair. "Xiao Qi, you are still young. You can never learn from our new mentor." The falling rain tried to protect her hair from the cold feather foam. On the other hand, he was full of doubts, "if you are not a good person, will you be worshipped by so many people? Sixth elder martial sister, what do you think? Who is our new teacher? Is it really not a good thing as the fourth elder martial sister said? " Mu Yan from just beginning, in the heart is turning an idea. So I''ve been absent-minded. At this time, I heard Luoyu ask her again, and I didn''t listen carefully to what it was, so I perfunctorily answered, "well, it''s not a good thing." However, as soon as her voice fell, a gentle and elegant male voice came out¡° I''m not a good thing? " This voice rang out in the ear, Mu Yan heart originally covered fog, like what a tear, finally revealed the true face of the mountain. Lie back!! No wonder she didn''t feel right from the beginning! No wonder she felt familiar with the scene just now! Who is the only one who can create such a magnificent scene and make thousands of people crazy? Did she just soak her brain? I didn''t think of it at all. Muyan almost jumped up like he was on fire, and he blurted out: "little martial uncle!" Yes! Who else can create such a grand scene besides their little martial uncle? At the end of the day, where can there be a second childe who can be so crazily sought after by young people? But when she turned around, there was still hope in her heart. I think maybe I''m too paranoid. But when she looked back and saw the charming young man standing at the door, her heart sank. The other six people, even Chu Mo Li, who had already guessed the truth, were all stiff when they heard the voice. One by one, like puppets under control, crunched their heads and turned to look at them¡° Little... Little martial uncle, why are you here? " Leng Yumo was so scared that her bag of heaven and earth fell down and hit her feet, but she didn''t dare to shout for pain. Looking at Luo Yun stiffly, Xiaogan smiles. Falling rain is scared a spirit to hide behind Mu Yan, shivering. Yun Ruohan reluctantly calmed down and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Little, little martial uncle, we, we are talking about the new tutor... Ha ha, our Yaoguang branch is so broken, and the tutor who will come here must be of unknown origin... Ken... It must not be little martial uncle, right?" Luo Yunxiao looked at him slowly and said in his low magnetic but calm voice, "I''m your new teacher who is full of flowery intestines and is not a good thing." Chapter 1227 Bang! Leng Yumo couldn''t hold on, his knees softened and he fell to the ground. Falling rain is more tightly pulling Mu Yan''s skirt, almost did not cry out. God, what did they just say? They actually said that little martial uncle is not a good thing? It''s over! It''s over! Now they''re dead! Wuwuwu, is there any regret medicine in the world? They want to eat it! I really want to eat it! However, there is one person here who is more nervous than the six of them. Mu Yan only felt that his back would be soaked in cold sweat. Especially, when Luo Yunxiao finished this sentence, he turned his eyes to her, and then walked towards her step by step. Mu Yan really wants to run away immediately¡° I''m not a good thing? " All seven of them shook their heads together. Luo Yunxiao''s mouth stirred up a gentle smile, "I like men?" Seeing his smile, the seven of xiaoyaomen were really scared to cry. Ling Yusheng was bold and trembled. "Little... Little martial uncle, don''t blame little younger martial sister. She said that just to help me..." Luo Yunxiao said with a smile: "Jun Muyan, now you tell me? Do I like men or women? " Mu Yan''s heart was full of tears. As long as I knew, she shouldn''t have run away from dimingjue and come back! Even if he was shut up by Emperor mingjue for ten days and a half months, it''s better than being caught by little martial uncle now The night was as cool as water, and the silver moon hung high in the sky. Under the moonlight, the new Yaoguang branch in the daytime is added with a different color. However, the seven members of xiaoyaomen have no desire to appreciate. Because at this moment, they are all in deep water. Even Chu Mo Li, who was not good at running, was not spared. I don''t know when there are seven sword formations in the huge square. In every sword array, there is a xiaoyaomen man who experiences the torture of "thousands of cuts". And in the center of the seven swords, the most beautiful young people in their clothes sit leisurely. In the hands of a pot of sake, a jade cup, a piano on the table. Occasionally, the slender and white fingers with well-balanced joints gently move on the strings to make the piano sound beyond words. He kisses to fly to and fro in one side, looking at seven people miserable appearance, especially excited¡° Ha ha ha, I said you were finished¡° Let you be so bold that you dare to say behind the master''s back that he is not a good thing. "¡° I dare to take a walk. The news that the master likes men is true. I don''t even know the secret. How can you spread it out? " Only when I jumped to the front of Muyan''s sword formation, the kiss showed the expression of heartache and cried¡° Oh, my beautiful face, it''s so pitiful. I really want to rush in and give you a kiss of love. " Muyan''s hand in the sword array shakes and almost gets hurt by the sword Qi. And her state at this time, is really miserable to the extreme. In addition to arranging little martial uncle is not a good thing, even the news that "little martial uncle likes men" is spread by Mu Yan. Moreover, some time ago, my martial uncle taught me that Muyan''s swordsmanship had already improved by leaps and bounds. Ordinary sword array can''t cause trouble to her at all. As a result, other people''s sword formation is only ten or twenty sword Qi. She is the sum of the other six people in xiaoyaomen. Rao is this period of time, Muyan has been learning hard, at this time is also tortured for immortal want to die. Chapter 1228 He kisses to jump back to Luo Yunxiao''s side and says in a loud voice: "Hey, hey, you little bunnies, if you can''t support it, you''ll ask for mercy."¡° But the old rule, if you don''t stick to it, you will be punished! " Several people in the sword array shivered, and the speed of waving the long sword was faster. The moon gradually turns from the middle to the West. Finally, Luoyu was the first one who couldn''t hold on and ran out of the sword array, "little martial uncle, I''m wrong! I''m willing to accept the punishment! " Luoyu''s cultivation is the lowest of the seven. In addition, he and Leng Yumo are the two people who speak the most bad words behind them, so their sword Qi is second only to Muyan. Just now, the spirit power is exhausted. Falling rain really thinks that he will die in the sword array. Luo Yunxiao took a look at him, gently plucked the string with his fingers, and did not speak. The rain was amnesty, immediately hands embrace the head, a frog jump posture, a jump jump out. The sound of Ding Ding Dong continues. There was a loud bang, and the second one who escaped was Chu Mo Li. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was not as embarrassed as falling rain, but his meticulous hair was in a mess. He didn''t take care of his hair. He rolled down from the wheelchair and rolled out with the rain¡° Ha ha ha ha... "He kisses to one side to watch the falling rain and Chu Mo leave a frog to jump, a roll appearance, smile back and forth," I like to see the appearance of the little rabbits most. " Next, Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo and Qin wine didn''t last long. One by one, they escaped from the sword array and joined the frog leaping army around Yaoguang branch. He kisses and shakes his head as he looks at the remaining two¡° I''m not surprised that Xiao Wu can last so long. He doesn''t have a lot of sword Qi in his sword formation. In addition, Xiao Wu is always good at speed. Even if he can''t stop the sword Qi, he can avoid it. "¡° Haha, it''s a pity that the sword array prepared by the master for you is already good. No one of you can hold on to the moment when the sword array''s spiritual power is exhausted. "¡° You can''t escape the punishment I like most. " As soon as he finished his words, a figure suddenly appeared in one of the sword formations. After several steps, he fell to the ground¡° Ha ha ha, look, even Xiao Wu has reached the limit. " He kisses to see Ling Yu Sheng obediently follow behind cloud if cold etc. to learn frog jump, fork waist proud laugh for a while. But before long, looking more and more westward, as if to gradually disappear in the sky of the moon. He kisses but can''t laugh any more¡° Master, why can''t beauty come out! She has the most sword Qi in the sword array. Even the friars of the fifth stage of the golden elixir period can''t bear it in this sword array. What''s more, Yan Yancai is at the beginning of the valley. " He kisses nervously and looks at Luo Yunxiao, "master, otherwise you''d better close the sword array and let Meiyan out? Otherwise, what if Meiyan is irreversibly injured? " Luo Yunxiao light looked at it, expressionless, "can''t hold, she won''t beg for mercy?" His face and tone had no ups and downs, but the fingers on the string were a little heavy. So much so that, after Muyan''s teaching, it''s not easy to hear the music. Chapter 1229 In a moment, it turned into a harsh voice. Let one side in the frog leaping circle of falling rain and others a stagger, almost fell to the ground. However, she flew to the front of Muyan''s sword and said in a loud voice, "Meiyan, do you hear me? Please come out of the sword array. As long as you say something nice, the master may not punish you? " In the sword formation. A round of sword Qi dissipated. Muyan was leaning on the sword and supporting his precarious body. Sweat, mixed with blood, fell from her forehead and blurred her eyes. I heard the cry of a kiss in my ear. Her mouth corner tiny hook, peep out a look at but evil Si of smile, "obediently beg for mercy?"¡° At the end of the day, there is no one or anything that can make me beg for mercy! " The next round of sword will be renewed. The wind is blowing and the killing is all over the sky. Muyan''s hand holding the sword is as heavy as a kilo. Her psychic power dried up a little bit. In fact, even if the psychic power did not dry up, only with the gentle and non aggressive water psychic power she now has. She can''t compete with these swordsmanship. The only thing we can do is dodge and block. But people''s physical strength and spirit, after all, there is a limit. Muyan only felt that every step of his own seemed to move forward in the muddy swamp, hard and heavy. WOW! The sword cut her clothes, and her blood was flowing. A snow-white clothes, a little bit, a little bit was stained with blood. Luo Yunxiao''s hand suddenly pressed on Guqin and stood up from his seat, frowning. "How can meiyanyan not beg for mercy?" he said? If it goes on like this, she will be badly hurt. " Xiaoyaomen other six people, also temporarily gave up leapfrog, worried to see xiangmuyan¡° Younger martial sister, come out quickly. You are strong enough. What if you really hurt yourself? "¡° Little martial uncle, you, you save six elder martial sister, OK? We all know that we are wrong... "Yes, let''s finish the punishment for the younger martial sister!" Luo Yunxiao''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was staring at the direction of the sword formation. His left foot unconsciously took a step forward. However, not waiting for him to move. In the sword array, a blazing flame suddenly sprang up. The huge spiritual power is surging like the tide¡° Hiss... What happened? Why do I feel the fluctuation of fire power? "¡° I feel it too, and it comes from the sword formation. "¡° There is only a little younger martial sister in the sword array, but she is the root of water system! Water and fire are incompatible. How can you have fire power? " Luo Yunxiao slowly released his hand and grasped it unconsciously. The expression on his face restored his usual gentle indifference. Just that pair of dark eyes, but there are deep waves. He opened his mouth and murmured for a long time, "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements grow together, that''s... That''s..." later, he didn''t close his mouth and didn''t go on. At this time, the sword array has undergone earth shaking changes. The seven Jue sword in Muyan''s hand suddenly sent out a burst of dazzling light and split into two in a flash. A sword is blue, a sword is red. Blue is water, red is fire. Fire is an attack, water is an aid. Thousands of swords come face to face, the sound of water and the waves, and the fire continues. There was a loud bang. The plate in the center of the sword array was broken, and thousands of sword Qi disappeared without a trace. The dust is gone. Chapter 1230 A bloody figure staggered out of the dust. A long hair has long been messy, even sticky blood. A dress is even more dilapidated, scarlet dazzling. But the girl stood up in the wind and walked like frost on the sun and moon. Mu Yan step by step to Luo Yunxiao in front of the corner of his mouth a hook, showing an evil and wanton smile, "little martial uncle, I''m sorry, and destroyed your sword array." Luo Yunxiao pick pick eyebrow, "ten thousand sword cut body taste so good?"¡° It''s not easy. " Mu Yan bared his teeth, his body swayed slightly, and his eyes became a little blurred. But the smile on her face was even more serious, "but I didn''t beg for mercy, little martial uncle, you can''t punish me, the resentment between us, also a... Hook... Cancel..." Muyan''s voice became lighter and lighter, and finally couldn''t support it any more. In the dark, he fell back¡° Ah, pretty face¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " They all screamed and wanted to rush up. But Luo Yunxiao''s action is faster than them, and his figure has disappeared in the same place. When the crowd came back, the soft girl had been hugged by him. With a little effort on your hand, you can hold it horizontally¡° Little martial uncle, how about sixth elder martial sister? Is she all right? "¡° Come on, use the healing talisman for my younger martial sister¡° Little martial uncle, i... I carry my little younger martial sister, go to... Raise... Heal... "Luo Yunxiao frowned at the girl in her arms, and said in a deep voice:" she''s OK, but she''s just wasting too much spiritual power to take off. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for six people reaction, so embrace Mu Yan, go toward the direction of the main hall. Six people looked at this scene, are a little confused. Don''t you hate physical contact? Today, I was willing to take the initiative to take my younger martial sister back to my room. Is it hard for me to change my mind? It''s still said that the younger martial uncle taught the younger martial sister''s sword technique in person, so he really took the younger martial sister as an apprentice. She looked at the scene of her master holding Muyan, and couldn''t help crying excitedly: "ah, the picture of master holding Meiyan is so beautiful. I really want to have a beautiful face. If I could kiss Fangze, it would be good enough. The only one in the audience was Chu Mo Li. He murmured, "little martial uncle, I''m holding my younger martial sister and walking back slowly..." "hmm? How can I get back if I don''t walk back? " "What are you talking about, Third Elder martial brother¡° Yes, Third Elder martial brother, why are you always muttering there? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li''s sight of caring for the mentally retarded swept the rain and Leng Yumo, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. Don''t these idiots know that they can go thousands of miles away with the cultivation of little martial uncle? He was about to speak when there was a sudden roar in the sky. Then a flying boat came down from the sky. Several little girls of Tianji branch came down from the boat yawning. Seeing Luoyu and others, he immediately said, "yes, I forgot to ask you yesterday. You have a skilled chef. This Yaoguang branch doesn''t even have a dining hall. If you don''t eat...". And then, one after another, there was a scream¡° Ah, young master, it''s young master Yunxiao. I met the living young master Yunxiao! "¡° God, it''s so handsome, it''s so handsome, I''m going to faint! " Chapter 1231 "Wait, wait, who''s the woman he''s holding in his arms? Why is she in the arms of the young master? "¡° Wuwuwuwu, I want to be held in my arms by you, too! " This group of women screamed and screamed one by one, took the video of the photo talisman video, envied and envied. In the blink of an eye, it turns the originally quiet Yaoguang branch into a noisy vegetable market. However, this kind of scream, when Luo Yunxiao turns around and glances at it coldly, instantly disappears into silence. All the people in the square, including six at xiaoyaomen, dare not even go out. Until the door closed, Luo Yunxiao holding the figure of Mu Yan disappeared, all the people together to breathe out a breath¡° Did you get angry just now? I feel like my heart is going to stop¡° Ah, even if you are angry, you are so handsome and charming! "¡° By the way, did you just record the childe''s heroic posture with the photo image talisman? Come on, show it to me quickly¡° This is young master Yunxiao. If you put this image on Tianguang market, I don''t know how many people will be crazy! " Xiaoyaomen six people looked at the crazy girls, shook their heads with a sigh, yawned and went back to sleep. They are not used to the charm of little martial uncle for a long time. However, how could the new tutor of Yaoguang branch be a little martial uncle? As soon as they thought that they would all live under the power of the younger martial uncle, they felt that their future was dim. Wuwuwuwu, isn''t the little martial uncle the busiest and the best? Now I come to Star College as a tutor. What''s the reason=== Silver Feather palace. Warm bedroom, but as if in the cold winter, meaning to kill diffuse. Sitting on the top of the man slightly lowered eyebrows, people can not see the look. But all the people in the hall trembled one by one. They were so scared that they wanted to pass out immediately. However, the most fear, the most panic, not kneeling on the ground of the star wolf. His clothes were not even neatly dressed, and he was still wearing the gauze. A head of black hair spread down, handsome and resolute face, also painted a touch of Emei and purplish red lips. This kind of modeling, for Sirius, can be said to be a great shame. But he didn''t even dare to wipe the makeup on his face. I can only prostrate on the ground and beg again and again in a trembling voice, "my Lord, please don''t send my subordinates back to Xiuxian land. My subordinates just want to follow you... My Lord, how do you punish my subordinates? My subordinates are willing to accept it. I just hope you don''t dare to walk..." standing on one side of the cold night, looking at the star wolf''s embarrassed appearance, I can''t help shaking my head, I started to feel sorry for this guy. Tut Tut, who do you think Sirius offended? Do you have to offend Miss Jun? And still unrepentant again and again provoke? You see, is that all right? The inside son face completely lost, also want to bear the anger of the gentleman. Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his eyebrows, no temperature of the line of sight fell on the star wolf, "you don''t want to leave here also can." There was just a smile on Sirius''s face. Listen to Emperor Ming Jue next cold heartless words spread, "then you disappear forever from the polar region!"¡° My Lord! " The wolf let out a heartrending scream. The wound on his back cracked again, and his eyes were filled with fear and despair. This time, the cold night some can''t sit still, "Jun... Jun, the star wolf is wrong, but... But..." Chapter 1232 The following words, in the cold of Emperor Ming Jue Sen, a stirring spirit, can''t say any more. The star wolf''s face was as gray as death, and he was about to go down to pay homage to the Emperor Ming Jue with tears in his eyes. However, his words have not yet been spoken. Shadow spirit suddenly opens a way: "gentleman, star wolf chest has a word." Starwolf was stunned and looked down. I only saw a few faint runes, but I couldn''t see what they had written. However, Sirius can''t see clearly. He can see the cold night and shadow very clearly¡° Wheezing One can''t help laughing on a cold night. Then he realized that the atmosphere was not right and quickly choked his smile back, but his shoulders shrugged. Shadow''s face also showed a faint smile. Miss Jun is Miss Jun! You can always make unexpected moves. Even in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, there was a touch of helplessness and spoiling. The atmosphere of killing in the room was diluted in an instant. Emperor Ming Jue light way: "since Yan Yan said to keep you, that temporarily, you first stay in Xiuzhen mainland." The wolf''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. You have always been ruthless and resolute. You will do what you say. Your orders will never be taken back easily. But... But now, my lord actually... "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape!" Emperor Ming Jue cold voice, interrupted the star wolf''s thoughts. The wolf knelt down on his knees and said in a loud voice, "as long as you are willing to let the wolf stay, the wolf is willing to suffer any punishment!" Emperor Ming Jue stood up and walked slowly to the star wolf, looking down at him¡° I repeat¡° Junmuyan is your wife and the future hostess of the polar region. "¡° Whoever dares to be disrespectful to her will be disrespectful to you. " The wolf shivered, but his heart sank. He knew that you were fascinated by that charming woman. But I didn''t expect that you were so infatuated with her. Is it... Is it to give the position of the future hostess of the polar region to a mortal from the martial arts mainland? How can this be! Sirius subconsciously raised his head and looked at his most respected emperor. However, the next moment, he was on a pair of cold and dark blue eyes¡° Sirius The man spoke slowly in a cold voice, "this is the last time I give you advice. If you dare to be disrespectful to Mu Yan again, there will be no place for you in the polar region from now on. " The wolf''s body suddenly trembled and his face turned pale like paper. But in the end, he still slowly bent down and said in a dumb voice: "subordinates... Yes!" Cold night laughs and shakes his head: Sirius, an idiot, has already told him that Miss Jun is a lifeblood to you. If you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid of falling. If you hold it in your mouth, you will be afraid of melting. Who dares to offend you, you are looking for your own death. But this guy thinks he''s smart. He''s been provoking for three times and four times. OK, I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers¡° On a cold night, his punishment is under your supervision. "¡° Yes, sir Sirius staggered up from the ground and walked out with the cold night. Out of the hall door, he could not help grinding his teeth at the sight of the sneer of the cold night¡° What are you laughing at on a cold night? Are you proud now? " The cold night was full of laughter, very happy, "yes, I''m just very proud, so what?" Chapter 1233 "Star wolf, did I remind you not to look down on Miss Jun, otherwise you will definitely pay a heavy price. Now, you have suffered?" Star wolf''s face a burst of distortion, "that is just Jun Mu Yan insidious trick, I will catch her way!"¡° Insidious and deceitful? " Cold night rolled a white eye, "star wolf, do you forget, you are what cultivation, Miss Jun is what behavior. You are an immortal. You have been repaired by Miss Jun, a cultivator in the valley period. How can you find an excuse here? "¡° I --! " Star wolf wants to sophistry, look at his stupid appearance now, and then think about the process of being subdued by Jun Muyan, but his face turns blue and white. Cold night looked at him like this, can''t help laughing. The wolf was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "what did that woman write on my chest? Why can''t I see now?" Yes, just when the rune appeared, the star wolf couldn''t see what words were written clearly because of the angle and panic in his heart. When he wanted to have a good look, he found that the lines on his chest had disappeared. How the hell did that woman do it? Cold night put away his smile, pursed his lips and looked at him solemnly, "I really want to know what Miss Jun wrote on your chest?" Sirius nodded. He really wanted to know what kind of words could make you change your mind. But he never thought that he was in debt to Jun Muyan. He just... He just wanted to know what the woman was up to. The cold night put up a finger and shook it in front of the star wolf, "do you want to know? Then please¡° Don''t go too far on a cold night! " The wolf roared. Cold night is indifferent to the stall, "you don''t want to know, then forget it." The skin on the star wolf''s face twitched, and finally he said, "OK, i... I beg you to tell me!" The cold night heard the wolf''s cry, the expression on his face more and more moved, like a smile, like happy. He slowly approached the wolf and put his head close to his ear. "What Miss Jun wrote is..." the wolf pricked up his ears and looked nervous. Cold night is a bad bad smile, "Miss Jun write things, really very interesting. Unfortunately, even if you ask me, I won''t tell you! " With that, he suddenly backed out and went several meters away. The star wolf''s face was ferocious and twisted, and he roared in his voice, "cold night --!" Cold night pulled out his ears, ignoring his anger, "what? Want to fight? It''s a pity that you are half dead now. You are not my opponent at all. What''s more, don''t forget that I will execute your punishment next! " The star wolf clenched his fist, his face was livid, "cold night, don''t push an inch, really think I..." "then I warn you too!" The smile on the cold night face suddenly a Su, the voice is cold, "don''t again surface a set, behind a set, in vain to start again to miss Jun, otherwise, your end will be more than this time, miserable a hundred times."¡° At that time, don''t blame me, don''t read our friendship for many years! " Then, without waiting for the wolf to respond, the cold night turned and left¡° Wait a minute The Sirius called to him, "why? What''s so good about that woman? Why are you and phantom so devoted to her? Just because you like her, just because you think she is the future hostess of the polar region, so you want to hold her thigh? " Chapter 1234 Cold night stopped, slowly back to the body, the corner of the mouth raised a shallow arc¡° No, nothing. "¡° It''s just that she''s a junmuyan. " As long as you don''t have prejudice and get along with each other day and night, you will be convinced by her for no reason. This sky and earth, unique young lady, Jun Mu Yan! The star wolf was stunned, but he couldn''t come back for a moment. There are tens of thousands of female immortals in the land of cultivating immortals. Even if the color of Jun Mu is like peach and plum, it is incomparable in beauty, but no one can match her in Xiuxian continent. But the star wolf has never seen a cold night, to any fairy, had such evaluation. It was just a mortal from the barren world. Is he crazy on a cold night? Sirius was about to question. All of a sudden, just two people left the hall, a terrible murderous air filled out, followed by a loud bang, the temple collapsed, the hurricane roared. Cold night and star wolf were startled by Qi Qi, and quickly turned to resist. Finally fend off the dust, see a shadow like lightning from the direction of the collapsed temple. It''s phantom! One of the reasons why shadow is called shadow is that she is like a ghost and has no shape. But at this time, the shadow of the action is only flustered, the whole person even some embarrassed. Cold night hurriedly step forward, from mid air will her next, "shadow, are you ok? What''s going on? " Star wolf urgent way: "how can the temple collapse?"? What about you? Are you all right The shadow spirit''s face is a little pale. He shakes his head in a trance. "The temple is collapsed by you." This answer, cold night and shadow are not unexpected. The murderous air just emanated from the temple was so cold that they could not resist without any divine power or aura. On the mainland of Xiuzhen, who can do this except you? Cold night swallowed mouth saliva, "in the end what happened? How can you have such a big fire? "¡° What about you Shadow spirit''s face is a little worried, "the gentleman just received a copy of the allusion talisman, after reading it, he was furious." Then, the palace collapsed and the murderous spirit was raging, but the Emperor Ming Jue had already disappeared¡° No sign? Where will you go? " Cold night wiped face, "I guess, should be to find Miss Jun!" At the end of the day, those who can make you so impolite, except Miss Jun, don''t want to be a second person. However, Miss Jun ran away from other places, and you were not so angry. What happened this time? To make you so angry=== Muyan woke up in a cold sweat¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? " Leng Yumo nervously approaches Mu Yan and wipes off the sweat on her forehead. Mu Yan shook his head, "seems to have a nightmare."¡° Nightmare? What nightmare? Was it repaired by my younger martial uncle again? " At the thought of this possibility, Leng Yumo shivered. Mu Yan touched his nose, "I can''t remember clearly. In a word, it''s a terrible dream." There seems to be Emperor Ming Jue and little martial uncle in the dream. It''s terrible to torture her with two people who make her headache. Leng Yumo comforted her when she saw that she was still in shock. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my little martial uncle has gone to Ziwei palace of Star College. What''s more, I think the little martial uncle treats you very well, and I don''t think he will punish you any more... "Mu Yan took a look at the fourth elder martial sister. Chapter 1235 Think about the miserable situation that I was tortured by sixty or seventy sword Qi last night. How did the fourth elder martial sister say that little martial uncle treated you very well? However, although it was hard last night, it was a blessing in disguise. Muyan runs the inner spiritual power, feels twice as rich as the original spiritual power and expanded elixir field, and shows a joyful smile on her face. She learned to create a perfect Valley, so there is no one level to nine levels. There are only two realms: the early stage of Bigu and the great perfection of Bigu. Muyan thought that it would take a long time for him to reach the realm of Bigu and fullness. Unexpectedly, because of martial uncle''s sword array torture, she broke through overnight. What makes her most ecstatic is that her moon spirit root actually derived from the original single water spirit root. In other words, now she is the soul root of water and fire. If you have fire spirit root, you can use Dan fire and refine more than three kinds of Dan medicine. How can she not be overjoyed¡° Younger martial sister, although you are not here these days, we have gone to inquire for you. " After Muyan washed and changed clothes, Leng Yumo said, "however, as you described, there is no trace of Xueyu Honglian. We have always asked other practitioners in Yaoguang branch, but almost everyone has never heard of the name of Xueyu Honglian." Hear the words of cold feather foam, Mu Yan originally because of promotion and the heart of a little bit down. Her little treasure always feels that it is close at hand now, but why can''t it be found? Mu Yan''s brow tightly wrinkled, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists¡° Younger martial sister, is this person very important to you? " Mu Yan nodded, "to me, he is the most important person in the world." Leng Yumo hooked her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, we can turn over the whole Star Academy for you. I don''t believe we can''t find a person..." before she finished, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Sunlight sprinkles into the house, and at the same time, there are still Qingjun men in wheelchairs¡° Younger martial sister, have you ever thought that since you know this person is near the star college, it''s better to let him know your existence and come to you on his own initiative than to look for him like a needle in a haystack. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly looked at the Third Elder martial brother coming in from the door, breathing a little short, "let him take the initiative to come to me? How to do that? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you can see that in the three colleges of canglan Kingdom, Lingwu, Xingchen and Fengtian, there are three famous Qingyun lists in Xiuzhen. Lingwu is Lingxiao, the stars are Linglong, and Fengtian is nirvana. " Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "blue cloud list?"¡° It''s true that the Qingyun list examines all aspects of the young practitioners'' talents, roots, strength, temperament, and divine knowledge. Once the top ten of each college''s list changes, it will be announced in the whole college. If you can be in the top ten of the Linglong list of Star College, no one in this college will be aware of your existence. " Mu Yan''s breath stagnated, his hands slightly clenched. Chu Mo Li''s words are like planting a seed in her heart. Yes, she wants to find Xiaobao. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But if she can let Xiao Bao see her? If she let her name appear in every corner of Star Academy, canglan world, and even Xiuzhen continent. Can Xiaobao find her soon? Chapter 1236 Even if, even now, Xiaobao is trapped in some place and can''t come out. If you can know her existence, know that she is looking for him, is not so lonely, so lonely. Mu Yan bowed to Chu Mo Li deeply, "thank you, Third Elder martial brother! Excuse me, how can I climb the green cloud list? "=== On the west side of Xingchen college adjacent to the sea of Alsophila spinulosa, there is an almost towering tower called Linglong tower. No one knows when the Linglong tower was built, and no one knows who built it. People only know that Linglong tower existed long before Star College was founded. Similarly, there are Lingxiao tower of Lingwu college and nirvana tower of Fengtian college. However, although Linglong tower has existed for nearly a thousand years, its appearance has not changed in the slightest after wind, frost, rain and snow. Is still towering, momentum Taotao, let people look at from afar, on the heart of awe. At the bottom of Linglong tower, countless students from Star College come and go every day. And outside the Linglong tower, there is a huge jade wall with dense names on it. Occasionally, these names will jump and change. This jade wall is called Linglong Baibang. That is to say, in climbing Linglong tower, those who are in the top 100 will appear on the jade wall. All the people of Star College regard this exquisite hundred list as the goal of struggle and the opportunity to become famous. But there are thousands of students in Star College. The people on the Linglong 100 list are all highly qualified and accumulated little by little. How easy is it to get into the top 100? As a result, there is little chance to change the Linglong hundred list Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd¡° Ha ha ha, it''s been three years, and finally I''m in the top 100! " A tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly exclaimed excitedly, which attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked up, they saw that Linglong ranked the last in the list, from the original "Wan Hongbo" to "Chen Ping"¡° It took only three years to get into the Linglong hundred list. It''s really worthy of elder martial brother Chen! "¡° This achievement, even compared with the people of Tianshu hospital, is not inferior at all. "¡° You know, the climbing of Linglong tower can''t carry any elixir. The only thing you can rely on is your real strength and talent. It''s a genius to get into the Linglong 100 list, even if it''s the last one. "¡° If you want to talk about genius, the most gifted one is Hua Xiangrong who just entered the school this time. It took only half a month to climb to within 30. No wonder Hua Xiangrong is known as the genius of Yinyu palace who is hard to produce in a hundred years However, although Chen Ping entered the Linglong 100 list, he was only the last one. So the crowd around Yubi talked for a while and then dispersed. Some people go back to practice indignantly. Others gritted their teeth and planned to enter Linglong tower to try again. Chen Ping doesn''t care about the people around him. He stared at his name on the jade wall for a long time, and his heart was in full bloom. Then he waved to his friends, "go, go, today I treat, drunk fairy building, any point."¡° Ha ha, elder martial brother Chen will be a famous person of Star College from now on. He will cover his younger brothers in the future! "¡° Elder martial brother Chen, don''t you continue to climb the tower? What if you get squeezed out of the top 100? " Others are worried. Chapter 1237 But others sneered, "younger martial brother, you are new here, so you don''t know anything?"¡° This Linglong tower is not like other cats and dogs in the general point list. It''s just a noun difference, and it may not be able to catch up after two or three years of struggle. "¡° As for people like Hua Xiangrong, who have excellent talent and can climb to a high level at the beginning, they are even rarer. And that kind of real genius is already on the list. "¡° You see, elder martial brother Chen, even if he will never climb the tower again, he can stay on the list for at least half a year. " Chen Ping smiles but says nothing. He has to feel his sword ear. How could he have worked so hard for three years to make it if it wasn''t so difficult for Linglong to climb? When a few people were talking and laughing, they passed by a teenager. The boy''s facial features are ordinary, the breath is thin, and her face gives people a strange fuzzy feeling, which makes people can''t remember her face clearly. The reason why Chen Ping pays attention is that the skin on the boy''s face is still a little black and yellow. But those hands are so beautiful. It is as white as jade, slender and well-balanced, just like a work of art carved from the most crystal clear jade. Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at that hand. See the youth has gone to the Linglong tower in front of the registration office¡° Hello, I want to climb Linglong tower. How can I do it Young people''s voice is clear and beautiful, can not distinguish between men and women, but inexplicably make people feel comfortable. Linglong tower registration office of the old man looked up at the youth, casual way: "fill in the name, pay 100 crystal stone." The young man seemed to be stunned for a moment, "fill in the name casually? Don''t you need to verify your identity? " The old man seems to have heard a good joke. "I''ve filled in the name, but if I want to be on the exquisite list, will someone write the name of a cat and a dog to make it famous? Come on, come on, tell me your name The young man gently stroked the jade plate on his waist, and then slowly said: "ye Liangchen, my name is ye Liangchen." Seeing that Chen Ping had been staring at the boy''s direction, they couldn''t help looking at him. Hearing the young man''s question, they couldn''t help laughing, "this must be a new comer again. Unexpectedly, they would ask such stupid questions as whether Linglong Bang wants to verify its identity. Ha, who will use other people''s names when climbing Linglong tower? If they become famous, won''t they be able to get any benefits? "¡° Ye Liangchen, who has never heard of this name, must be a new man. "¡° Hehe, I''m afraid that boy''s hair is not even as long as he looks. I''m afraid he can''t even pass through the first floor of Linglong Tower! " Chen Ping also took his thoughts back and waved casually, "leave him alone, let''s go for dinner." Several people soon came to the zuixianlou, pushed the cup to change the cup, and ate very well. Chen Ping is even more flattered by the public. He fantasizes about how the tutor will value himself after telling him the news tomorrow¡° Chen Ping, Chen Ping, something''s wrong! " Suddenly, a figure rushed in from the outside and grabbed Chen Ping''s sleeve and was about to pull it out¡° Wu GUI, what are you doing? "¡° Linglong list... Linglong list... "After a few breaths, the visitor said everything in the eyes of everyone''s surprise," Linglong list has changed. Chen Ping, you''ve been squeezed down again? "¡° What are you talking about? " Chen Ping''s wine cup fell to the ground with a bang and rushed out without thinking about it. Chapter 1238 Isn''t it that the change of Linglong list is extremely rare? He''s just in the top 100. How can he be pushed down? The party rushed to the jade wall in front of Linglong tower. Chen Ping''s eyes were fixed on the name on the jade wall. Count up from the hundredth. He must find out who made him fall off the list. The hundredth, an acquaintance, was also the original ninety ninth. And up, one by one, they''re all acquaintances. Finally, in the ninetieth place, Chen Ping saw a name that stunned him¡° Ye Liangchen? " The people around Chen Ping were also unbelievable. "I, I remember that hairy boy just now. Did he say his name was ye Liangchen?"¡° How is that possible? The young man was under 20 years old, and it was his first time to ascend the tower. How could he ascend the Linglong hundred list in such a short time You know, climbing Linglong tower needs more than strength and talent. There are thousands of monsters to kill in every tower. If you don''t kill a fierce beast, you can accumulate some points. If you don''t kill enough killers, you can''t accumulate a certain number of points. No matter how talented you are, you can''t climb the exquisite list¡° No, it''s impossible. That must be the same name Chen Ping''s face was livid, trying to convince himself. At this moment, another exclamation was made¡° The noun has gone up Chen Ping quickly fixed his eyes on it, and saw that ye Liangchen, who was originally in the ninetieth place, jumped to the 85th place in the blink of an eye¡° How is that possible? "¡° Are we blinded? "¡° What is ye Liangchen sacred? " Chen Ping and others simply look silly. However, all this is far from over. A quarter of an hour later, ye Liangchen''s position changed again. This time, from 85 to 73. Another quarter of an hour later, the name of Ye Liangchen changed from 85 to 65. Sixty two, sixty, fifty-eight, fifty-five, Chen Ping and others were shocked at the beginning and then numb and calm. When the ranking stopped at 55 for a long time, they were relieved¡° It seems that ye Liangchen''s talent and strength can only stay at 55¡° What does it mean to stay in the 55th place? " Someone exclaimed, "don''t you look, how long did it take him to climb to the 55th place?" Chen Ping wiped his face, his voice full of frustration, "four hours." Damn it, it took him three years to climb the Linglong hundred list. Even the genius Hua Xiangrong of Yinyu palace spent three days climbing the Linglong list for the first time. But what about ye Liangchen? Four hours! It took him only four hours to climb up the exquisite list, and he was still a terrible 55. This... Where is this evil coming from¡° Have you really never heard of Ye Liangchen? " Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Chen Ping clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Well, I''ll wait here for ye Liangchen to come out. I must ask him which branch of the hospital he belongs to? Why have I never heard of such a genius before? " When people see Chen Ping''s refusal, they can only follow him. The others were shocked, sighed for a while, and left one after another. After all, it''s a great honor to be on the Linglong hundred list, but it''s only displayed on the jade wall in front of the Linglong tower. Chapter 1239 For the students of Star College, even if they are in the top 50 of Linglong list, few people know about it. Only when you are in the top ten of Linglong list, will you report to the whole college and become famous. Chen Ping just sat at the gate of Linglong tower, staring at everyone coming out of it. He must know who pushed him out of the list. However, Chen Ping from the sun to the sky, until the sunset, but never see the figure of the young man. At this time, he did not even know what the boy looked like. In the end, we can only refuse to leave. However, Chen Ping did not know that as early as when the name of "ye Liangchen" stayed at 55. A girl in women''s clothes and veil came out of Linglong tower and swaggered past Chen Ping. Muyan stood in front of Yubi and saw that he was ranked in the 55th place. He turned his mouth a little depressed. Because I have just been promoted to Bigu dayuanman, I can''t master my strength well at the beginning, and I always consume too much spiritual power. In the beginning, the climbing speed was much slower. And it''s really boring to kill monsters for four hours in a row. Tomorrow, she''d better use these monsters to hone her sword skills and fire power! Mu Yan moved some sore neck and turned to the place where he rented the boat. Don''t know at all, there is a person in the Linglong tower, want to catch her. Will use "ye Liangchen" this name, is because Mu Yan knows, she has many enemies in the star academy. If she was alone, she would not be afraid. But what if these people want to deal with her and eventually implicate xiaoyaomen''s martial brother, even Xiaobao? Therefore, when registering the name, Muyan thought of using the name of "ye Liangchen". Others may not know the special meaning of the name "ye Liangchen". However, Xiao Bao, who has also read the notes of Bai Li''s flowing sound, definitely knows and remembers it. At that time, Xiaobao just learned a few sayings in his notes. Seeing the description of Ye Liangchen and Zhao Litian in the notes, he said with a small face, "mother, do they pretend to be attacked by thunder?" Muyan burst out laughing on the spot, holding Xiaobao and kneading his little face for a while, "baby, how can you be so cute!" Xiaobao''s face was red. He wanted to resist but didn''t want to. In the end, he had to bury his whole head in her arms. Thinking of the warm and sweet scene at the beginning, Mu Yan''s nose is slightly sour and his hands are tightly clenched into fists. Therefore, if Xiao Bao sees ye Liangchen''s name, he will know that his mother is looking for her. Xiaobao... Moyan looked up at the sky gradually sinking, "Xiaobao, do you know how much my mother miss you?" Poof! A pain on the forehead, as if hit by something. Mu Yan suddenly recovered, but saw the setting sun, a man dressed in white came slowly. Sunset into the mountains, more than light shadow. The youth''s pure and handsome face is vague and unreal under the backlight, but it seems to be born with a dazzling light. Mu Yan touched his forehead and frowned: "little martial uncle, did you punish me enough last night? Doesn''t that mean you like men? Do you need to be so cruel? It''s hard for me to say that I''m right, so I''m angry... Cough... " Chapter 1240 On luoyunxiao''s cool, thin and deep eyes, Muyan shivered and quickly bowed his head to do quail like, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!" Luo Yunxiao glanced at her and suddenly rolled his hand out in front of her. In the palm of his hand, there is a jade slip. Mu Yan was stunned. But Luo Yunxiao said: "the sword technique I gave you was relatively soft and smooth, suitable for water spirit power, but now you have more fire spirit roots, so you need more fierce sword technique." Mu Yan was overjoyed at hearing the speech and quickly took over the jade slips. When the divine consciousness sank into it, it was sure that there were several sets of sword techniques related to fire attribute, and even the cultivation of mental skills. She was worried about how to cultivate huolinggen? I didn''t expect that my little martial uncle was so sleepy that he gave her a pillow¡° Thank you Muyan said with a smile, "I will practice well, and I won''t disgrace you, the world''s number one swordsman." Luo Yunxiao gave her a sidelong glance, "are you not big enough for me?" Muyan thinks of the rumor that Yunxiao is a broken sleeve. All of a sudden, I felt a little guilty and short of breath¡° Well, otherwise... Little martial uncle, you''d better go to find a little girl and take her out to show up outside. Won''t the rumor break itself? " As soon as Muyan said this, he saw Luo Yunxiao staring at her. Staring at her back chilly, "what, little martial uncle, I''ll go back first if it''s OK." With that, she was about to slip away, greasing the soles of her feet. Just two steps out, I heard the man''s low voice¡° I admire you. " Mu Yan turned around. Only under the setting sun, the youth''s expression is shrouded in the afterglow, can''t see clearly, only the clear and beautiful voice comes¡° But what''s the problem? " Mu Yan was stunned and shook his head subconsciously. Luo Yunxiao seemed to sigh softly, "then don''t show that kind of expression."¡° If something happened... "His voice dissipated slowly, and finally he didn''t say anything. He turned around and disappeared instantly. Muyan looked at his back and couldn''t help smiling, "little martial uncle is actually a good man with a cold face and a warm heart!" As a matter of fact, everyone in Xiaoyao gate, no matter uncle, elder martial brother, elder martial sister, younger martial brother or younger martial uncle. They are the relatives she met again in this lonely land of Xiuzhen. Each of them is treating her well in their own way. It''s great to be in the Xiaoyao gate¡° Pooh Qi Huang''s angry voice came from his ear, "Jun Mu Yan, how can you be so stupid? That little white face''s sweet words coax you a few words, and even your soul is taken away by him. Don''t be shameful Mu Yan rolled his eyes, jumped into the boat and flew to Yaoguang Branch Hospital, and said with a sneer: "you give me a sweet word from little martial uncle." Can you speak sweet words just like little martial uncle? Thank God he didn''t come here to torture them. Seven Huang immediately language plug, but still mouth hard, "anyway that small white face is not what good thing." Mu Yan doubts: "I''m really curious, little martial uncle and you don''t have any intersection. How did you offend you? Why do you hate him so much? " It''s not accurate to say hate. To be more precise, Qihuang especially likes to target his younger martial uncle. It''s like a needle to the wheat, a natural enemy. In the space, Qihuang frowned, and his face also showed a confused look, "in a word, when I saw him, I felt very... Very... Very annoying! Especially his face... "I really want to tear it up. Chapter 1241 Muyan jumps down from the boat and the boat automatically returns to its original position. As she walked to her bedroom, she teased Qihuang in the space, "don''t you think you were lovers who fell in love and killed each other in your previous life? The reason of staying in the world, the entanglement of seven generations... Tut Tut, is it hard for me to guess that little martial uncle likes men, and it''s true that he made a mistake? "¡° You admire your face! " Qi Huang Qi roared in the space, "you want to die! Who''s with that little white face? " Muyan closed the door, smile more brilliant, "my little martial uncle looks peerless, Yushu Linfeng, it''s difficult to return..." her words have not finished, Qihuang''s face in the space suddenly changed, and in a moment all his breath converged. And Mu Yan also felt that the air in the room was so cold. It''s like being in winter. However, there is a familiar atmosphere in the cold and fierce fighting. Familiar with, as if into her bones, let her desire to rely on and close. Mu Yan moved his lips and was about to speak. Suddenly, his wrist was as painful as being clamped by a pair of pliers. Then, the whole person was pushed hard and hit the wall. The man''s hot and violent breath came to his face, accompanied by tremendous anger. That kind of fierce killing intention and anger can make the most top practitioners in Xiuzhen land fall on their knees and beg for mercy. But instead of fear, Mu Yan raised his head and showed a pitiful expression, "Emperor Ming Jue, it hurts!" Soft voice, with only the face of this man, only the unique soft and coquetry. Emperor Ming Jue was full of anger and jealousy. All of a sudden, it was like a skin bag that had been punctured, and most of it was missing. The five fingers that clasp Muyan''s wrist are loose after all. Mu Yan takes the opportunity to get out of his grip. Before the Emperor Ming Jue reacts and gets angry again, he puts his hand around his neck and says, "how can you find it so quickly?" The girl''s fragrant soft breath fell on his lips, just like the most enchanting fingers around the world, melting his heart a little bit. The Emperor Ming Jue tried hard to cool his face and said angrily, "if you don''t find me? Are you going to flee to the ends of the earth¡° How could it be? " Mu Yan said with a smile, "don''t you know where I am already? I''m waiting for your majesty to come to me The Emperor Ming Jue gnashed his teeth. "You leave such letters and disappear. How dare you say that you are waiting for me?" God knows that when he saw the scarlet letter, his whole heart almost sank into the ice lake. Therefore, even if he knew it was a prank of Muyan, he would like to tear the wolf to pieces. Hear the words of Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out a voice, "that, star wolf still alive?" Hear Emperor Ming Jue because he stay in star wolf chest words, so leave him temporarily, Mu Yan smile more Huan. Oh, she can''t wait to see that unfortunate guy again. Is smiling, chin was suddenly clasped, waist is also a strong arm, hard press, will she buckle into the hot arms¡° In front of me, you are still in the mood to miss other men. " The voice of emperor mingjue is a little dangerous. It''s not like being jealous and having a bad temper, but with real possessiveness and uncontrollable violence¡° Yan Yan, tell me, are you running away from me because you have another man you like? " Chapter 1242 Mu Yan a Zheng, confused, "what other man?" Emperor Ming Jue close to her, low voice, slowly sounded, "luoyunxiao."¡° Cough... "Mu Yan almost choked," Emperor Ming Jue, what kind of vinegar do you eat? That''s my little martial uncle, OK? After I came to Xiuzhen mainland, my accomplishments and strength improved by leaps and bounds. All these things were given by my little martial uncle. In my heart, he is just like my master. What? With other men I like, will I like my master? Would you mind not telling such a horror story? " Moreover, I don''t know if it''s the reason why she has been unlucky since she first met Luo Yunxiao. Later, he followed Luo Yunxiao to learn the sword, and every time he was tortured, he wanted to die. Even in the face of little martial uncle, she almost had a psychological shadow. Let alone the fact that she has Emperor Ming Jue, she will never be moved. Even if there is no Emperor Ming Jue, she wants to hit the wall at the thought of getting along with little martial uncle day and night, OK? However, on the face of the Emperor Ming Jue, there was not the slightest ease. That pair of ice blue eyes but more deep, as if the precipitation of the storm like feelings¡° If so, what about that man''s intention to you? " Mu Yan said with a smile, "how can it be? Little martial uncle is a big fan of Xiuzhen. What kind of woman do you want? " What''s more, it depends on the merciless means when the little martial uncle tortured her. If you have any intention and feelings for her, it''s really a ghost. The hand that Emperor Ming Jue clasps Mu Yan''s chin suddenly tightens. He wanted to tell me the look in his eyes when he saw this man looking at Mu Yan in Tianguang market. He wanted to show Mu Yan the scene recorded in the reference talisman. He wants to tell Mu Yan. Luo Yunxiao looks at Mu Yan''s eyes, perhaps not to love, not to lust. But it''s definitely not a master looking at an apprentice. But in the end, the Emperor Ming Jue swallowed what he said. He drooped his head and gently kissed Mu Yan''s lips, and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, would you like to go back with me? Don''t stay at Star College. " Don''t stay with other men. Muyan grabbed dimingjue''s collar with his backhand and deepened the kiss. Then he said in a soft voice, "dimingjue, I want to find Xiaobao in the star academy."¡° Xiao Bao, I can find it for you. " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue was gentle but firm. Mu Yan shook his head, "I want to find it myself. And staying at Star College is not just about finding Xiaobao. I still have a lot to learn. " There are two types of courses taught at Star College. One is open basic courses that all students can attend. The course is taught in turn by the tutors of each branch of Ziwei palace. The content of the course is mainly the foundation of the five elements, and the introduction of alchemy, refining utensils, planting, picking, practicing runes and other skills. These open courses are available not only to students from the inner gate of Star College, but also to students from the outer gate. The other is the unique curriculum of each branch. In principle, only the students of our college can attend the lectures. But occasionally, there are students from other branches who spend a lot of money to buy places to listen in. In the past, there was no tutor in Yaoguang branch, so they could only study basic open courses. For most of the people who practice in the mainland of China, those courses are just the foundation of the foundation and have no significance. But to Mu Yan is different. Chapter 1243 She came from the mainland of martial arts and knew nothing about most of the cultivation systems in the mainland of Xiuzhen. Nowadays, it is a great opportunity to study systematically in Star College The girl''s bright eyes are so brilliant, just like loading the boundless world, and will spread their wings to fly anytime and anywhere, leaving his side. Emperor Ming Jue was in a panic. He clasped Mu Yan''s slender hand and said, "Yan Yan, what do you want to learn? I can teach you. If you leave Xingchen college, follow me back. For three years at most, I will take you back to Xiuxian continent... "Then he can hold a grand wedding for Muyan. Let Muyan really become his wife. Mu Yan frowned, but he said patiently: "Di mingjue, I promise you that as long as the college has a holiday, I will go to Yinyu palace to find you. If you really don''t like me to be close to other men, I will stay away from them, OK The Emperor Ming Jue slightly drooped his eyes, making people unable to see clearly, but the hand hanging on his side was slightly clenched¡° Yan Yan, you would rather let Luo Yunxiao teach you than let me teach you. Do you think he is more trustworthy than me? " Mu Yan stepped back and frowned tightly. This time, she was really angry¡° Di mingjue, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Little martial uncle is my martial uncle. Now he is still the tutor of Yaoguang branch. It''s natural for me to follow him. " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly clasps her wrist and pulls her back, "I am your husband! It''s only natural that you stay with me! " He didn''t know why. Every time I see Moyan and naluo Yunxiao together, there will be a sense of panic in my heart. Just like, there is a terrible power in the dark, to take Muyan away from him. However, he could not tell Mu Yan about these. So, Mu Yan is more angry. She completely sank her face. In her voice, there was no more softness, brightness and innocence when she was with him, only the cold resolution¡° Emperor Ming Jue, I hope you know more about it. "¡° Whether I will marry you or not in the future, I hope that our relationship is completely equal, not that I am totally attached to you. "¡° If you want a woman who clings to you like dodder flower and is in your complete control, please find someone else as soon as possible. "¡° From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road. It''s nothing more! " In this life, she didn''t want to be emotional. But a heart wrapped in ice, but a little bit by the Emperor Ming Jue melt, a little bit in the soul of the imprint of this man''s shadow. However, no matter how much you like or love this man. Jun Mu Yan is Jun Mu Yan. She will never lose herself because she loves someone and become a canary in the cage. If one day, she married Emperor Ming Jue, it must be that she has the courage to walk side by side with this man. But it is not, like the weak dodder flower, protected by the Emperor Ming Jue behind, can only rely on men to live forever. After the reunion, Emperor Ming Jue''s strong and domineering attitude hit her bottom line a little bit. Finally, at this moment, her reason was destroyed by anger. As soon as the last sentence was uttered, Muyan regretted it. But before she had time to apologize, her hands were clasped against the wall. Chapter 1244 Then, the hot kiss fell madly. This time the kiss, no longer the usual gentle doting, only full of tyranny and madness. Mu Yan only felt that the labial flap was devastated by the pain, and the tip of the tongue tasted the taste of blood. The hot hand without pity to swim in her body, tear a, tear open clothes¡° differentiate strictly?! Jun Muyan, you dream! " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue, with almost tearing hoarseness, "you belong to me! This life, this life after life, you can only be my emperor mingjue''s woman. Life in the same bed, death in the same cave, God block and kill God, Buddha block and kill Buddha! "¡° "Emperor Ming Jue!" Mu Yan roared and pushed the man away. The red eyes glared at the fierce man like a wild beast, and the tears blurred his vision. Emperor Ming Jue gasped violently. The crazy anger on his face has not yet faded. When he saw Mu Yan''s tears, his heart seemed to be pulled tight by something, so painful that he could not breathe. Mu Yan opened his mouth to speak, but he suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a room full of desks and chairs that were broken into powder. Such a big room is empty, no love, no quarrel, no temperature, only cold loneliness. Muyan leaned against the wall and slowly slipped to the ground, burying his face in his knees¡° Hello... Hello... Jun Muyan, are you... Are you ok? " Seven Huang don''t know how to come out of the space, at a loss in Moyan around, "you, are you crying? There''s nothing to cry about. Isn''t it just a smelly man? Big deal, big deal, I''m with you... "" Hey, Jun Muyan, don''t cry, big deal you... You go to find xiaobailian, and I won''t scold... "Qi Huang stretched out his hand in a panic and nervousness. He wanted to touch Muyan''s hair, but he stopped in the air nervously. He didn''t know what to do. He is thinking about whether to wake up the sleeping little Phoenix in the space and let her comfort Mu Yan. Mu Yan suddenly raised his head and hit the wall with a heavy fist. The girl''s eyes were red and her face was full of gnashing anger. But the eye is not swollen, obviously, at most just red eye circles, and did not cry. Qihuang was stunned. Without waiting for his reaction, Muyan gnashed his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, Emperor mingjue, you''ll never show up in front of me again if you have the ability!" Qihuang shivered in her violent killing intention, and then rolled his eyes. Will worry about this woman''s own is an idiot=== Tianquan branch¡° Elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Chen... "Chen Ping suddenly turned to his younger martial brother and said," what''s the matter? "¡° Elder martial brother Chen, why are you absent-minded? Are you still upset about being squeezed out of Linglong hundred lists? " Chen Ping frowned and did not answer. However, his younger martial brother said with a smile: "in fact, that''s what Linglong Baibang is all about. Unless it can be in the top ten, few people will pay attention to it. Elder martial brother Chen, your strength is obvious to all. Now your tutor has recognized you. If you want to arrange new experience for you, it doesn''t matter whether you are on the exquisite hundred list or not. " Chen Ping nodded, but he was in a trance and said, "I''m just thinking about ye Liangchen. Can he climb up the Linglong hundred list?"¡° Is that impossible? " Chapter 1245 "Ye Liangchen was not famous before. It''s lucky to be in the top 60. It''s not easy to climb up again? You see, in the past two days, his ranking has not improved at all? " Chen Ping also felt that it was right, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He''s really in a daze these two days. I thought that ye Liangchen would be like Ouyang Qing at that time. As soon as he entered school, he became one of the top ten talents in Linglong hundred list in only one month. Now, how could this be possible? If Linglong list is so easy to climb, it won''t be so hard for him to get into the top 100. Just thinking about this, Chen Ping saw his good friend Wu GUI running in a hurry¡° Chen Ping, come on, follow me. " Chen Ping wondered, "what are you looking at?"¡° Linglong list, of course! Didn''t you ask me to pay attention to ye Liangchen on Linglong list? His place has changed again Chen Ping glared, "what?" Chen Ping hurried to the jade wall in front of Linglong tower. It was early in the morning, and few people came to the tower at this point. Even fewer people are paying attention to Linglong Baibang. Standing in front of the Linglong list, Chen Ping found that ye Liangchen, who was the 55th, had become the 51st. Wu GUI on one side exclaimed, "I thought he could climb to the 55th place, which is already extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, in just two days, he even got into the 4th place..." "however, I heard that the 50th place is a watershed. It seems that there is only one difference between the 51st place and the 50th place, but the integral is far away." Wu GUI shook his head and said, "those who are on the Linglong hundred list can only be regarded as the elite of Star College at most, but if they are in 50, they are talents..." Wu GUI just finished. Linglong hundred list flashed, and the nouns above changed again. Ye Liangchen, 49. Wu GUI''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes staring like a copper bell. Chen Ping can''t even help exclaiming, "how is this possible?" The sun slowly rose to the middle of the sky. More and more people try to climb Linglong tower from outside. But Chen Ping and Wu GUI were so motionless in front of the jade wall. Such unusual behavior naturally attracted the attention of many people. Some people can''t help but approach to ask what they are looking at. Who knows, these two people seem to be unable to hear the voice of others. One or two staring at the jade wall, murmuring from time to time¡° I''ve been promoted... I''ve been promoted again. It''s already 33... "My God, it''s only two hours. How can it rise so fast?" Wu GUI wiped the sweat on his face and showed a dry smile: "thirty is also a watershed. In thirty, except the true genius, they have been in the college for at least three years..." before he finished his words, the name of Ye Liangchen jumped up again on the jade wall. Twenty eight!! Wu GUI''s mouth kept open for a long time. Chen Ping clenched his fists, and his voice was hoarse because of excessive excitement. "He was in the top 30, but it took him only three days to get into the top 30 of Linglong hundred. Who is ye Liangchen Chen Ping''s words are almost roared out. Naturally, all the practitioners around heard it. Referring to what they said, he looked at the jade wall, and all of a sudden his eyes widened¡° Eh, who is ye Liangchen? When are there so many people on Linglong hundred list? " Chapter 1246 "Twenty eight, only seven lower than Hua Xiangrong. But Hua Xiangrong is the most talented person of the new generation in Yinyu palace. Who is ye Liangchen so sacred that he can compete with Hua Xiangrong? " The crowd was talking when suddenly someone screamed¡° Again, again!! Twenty five¡° God, it''s only a quarter of an hour! Ye Liangchen, what kind of monster is that inside Chen Ping''s face twitched, "others are more and more difficult to climb up, but ye Liangchen is opposite to others. It took her four hours to climb into the top 60. But now that she''s in the top 30, it''s going to be harder and harder. How can her speed get faster and faster? " After climbing to the 25th place, ye Liangchen''s ranking on the list is no longer changing. Chen Ping was relieved, but at the same time, he kept a close eye on the direction of the entrance of Linglong tower. Today, he must catch the boy and ask him what he is. However, from the middle of the day to the sunset, Chen Ping has been staring at the students coming and going for a long time, but he has never found the ugly boy. And the people who had been watching the jade wall also scattered¡° It seems that these 25 are the limit of Ye Liangchen. "¡° However, it''s very terrible to be able to climb to twenty-five, but I don''t know which branch ye Liangchen belongs to These people firmly believe that the top 25 is ye Liangchen who can get the best results. However, only the next day, their cognition was completely broken¡° Twenty one!! Twenty one Around the jade wall in front of Linglong tower, it was already full of people. There was a lot of talk all over the place. Chen Ping stares at the name on the list with shock and excitement on his face. For this ye Liangchen, he has been jealous from the beginning. Later, I was a little convinced. Yesterday, everyone said that ye Liangchen''s position could not be further advanced. But he felt that this was far from the limit of that teenager. Sure enough, before the end of the day, ye Liangchen''s place has been raised by four. That''s four from twenty-five to twenty-one! Others may not be able to achieve it in three or five years, but ye Liangchen only took one and a half hours¡° You see, 20 are the only freshmen recruited by Tianshu courtyard this time, Hua Xiangrong. "¡° Hua Xiangrong is the daughter of the deputy chief of Yinyu palace, and also the most talented person of this generation. It only took her more than half a month to climb to the top 20 of Linglong hundred¡° Ye Liangchen doesn''t know what is sacred, but no matter how to say it, it can''t match Hua Xiangrong. "¡° Yes, although there is only one difference between the top 20 and the top 21, it''s a big difference. You see, even if ye Liangchen can enter the top 20, it will take at least a month. "¡° Let''s break up. I''m looking at Linglong Baibang. It won''t change in a short time. " When Chen Ping and Wu GUI heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at the speaker in silence, and then turned back in silence. Wu GUI felt his face hurt. What these people said reminded him of the prophecy he had vowed yesterday. However, the result is... Just think of here, in front of the jade wall suddenly flashed, ranking changed again. Chapter 1247 And this time, the whole crowd was boiling¡° God, what do I see!! Eighteen, ye Liangchen eighteen¡° How is that possible?! Has it been half an hour since we just finished 21 to now 18? "¡° Hahaha, who just said that this list will not change for a month? "¡° Oh, now huaxiangrong is twenty-one. Who is ye Liangchen? I''ve even squeezed Huaxiang down! " Tianshu courtyard, in the cave of huaxiangrong. Flower blue moon full face indignation, "that ye Liangchen, in the end where come of, dare to rob elder sister''s limelight unexpectedly!" They have just been summoned by the paper crane and know that Hua Xiangrong has managed to climb to the top 20 of Linglong list, but now they are squeezed down again. Although Hua Biyue is not on the list, she is Hua Xiangrong''s sister. Therefore, it is always sought after and praised by people in the branch. A lot of men hold her and women flatter her. The days like huabiyue are flying! I didn''t expect to kill a smelly boy in the sky and steal the limelight of her sister. Now the elder martial brothers and sisters in the branch are not around her. Instead, they are asking everywhere where ye Liangchen''s genius comes from. How can Hua Biyue not hate her teeth? Other people in Yinyu Palace are also indignant. The hot tempered Cheng Chong Shan even said in a loud voice: "if I know who the boy is, I must find out the person and teach him a good lesson?" Hua Biyue angrily scolded for a long time, turned her head, but found that Hua Xiangrong''s face was unwilling and lost, but there was not much emotional fluctuation¡° Sister, aren''t you angry that you have been squeezed out of twenty Hua Xiangrong shook his head, "this can only prove that my strength is not strong enough. In the next period of time, I will practice in closed door."¡° Ah? Why? " Flower blue month Leng Leng, "but elder sister, before you enter the college, isn''t just closed?" Hua Xiangrong raised his head and looked far away at Yuanfang, with a faint blush on his cheek¡° I want to be stronger, I want to be qualified to stand beside that person. "¡° I can''t live up to that man''s expectations of me. " Flower blue month Leng Leng, "that person? Elder sister, are you talking about the noble guest in my father''s mouth? " Her eyes brightened, excited and envious. "I heard that the noble guest was very noble. Sister, did the distinguished guest express his admiration for you? " Hearing Hua Biyue''s question, Hua Xiangrong''s face rarely shows a little girl''s delicate state. Eyes are full of friendship, "blue moon, don''t talk nonsense. The Emperor... The Emperor didn''t say anything, but I understand his mind. " Hua Xiangrong remembers that under the color of the sun and the moon, that beautiful and noble man, who is like a god of heaven, has no false words for himself. But she didn''t think it was the emperor''s rejection of himself. But... Those ugly words, cold attitude, are encouraging her to practice well. Just for one day, I can stand by his side. If not, how could the emperor specially ask his men to send him a silk handkerchief and invite him to meet at night? Hua Xiangrong takes out the silk handkerchief in her arms and rubs it gently. The tenderness in her eyes overflows like water. Hua Biyue said congratulations on her mouth, but a strong jealousy flashed in her eyes. Although she had never met the distinguished guest. But just by looking at his father''s flattering attitude, we can know how powerful this distinguished guest is. Chapter 1248 Hua wants to marry such a man, even if it''s just a concubine... The fact makes Hua Biyue jealous. But on second thought. If the noble man above becomes her brother-in-law, why does she worry that she has no chance to seduce and get close to her? She looks proud again. How can men in the world not cheat? What''s more, she is younger and more delicate than Hua Xiangrong. Thinking of this, Hua Biyue grabs Hua Xiangrong''s hand and her eyes are burning. "Elder sister, seclusion is the second. You must hold on to that noble man. You can''t let him be seduced by other foxy men." Hua Xiangrong was stunned, frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "since he promised me... He should not be negative to me..." "sister, what do you know?" Hua Biyue disapproved and said, "under the sky, how can there be men who are not beautiful? Especially when those shameless women paste D, how many men can hold it. How many women want to jump on such an excellent man as emperor like locusts. If one day he is seduced away by other women, you won''t have time to cry Hua Xiangrong face of the original high spirited excitement, a little bit worried by the gloomy shrouded. Hua Biyue flashed a smug look in her eyes, but her face was full of sisterhood, "but don''t worry, elder sister. As long as you practice at ease, younger sister, I''ll help you keep your brother-in-law, and don''t let other foxy kids go." Hua Xiangrong gave a shy smile and said, "what brother-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense Hua Biyue and her laugh for a while, and from Hua Xiangrong mouth set out the real identity of the guests and now live. When she knew that this distinguished guest came from Xiuxian continent, and that she was also a person of incomparable respect in Xiuxian continent, Hua Biyue''s breath was short. Chest also because of extreme excitement and can not suppress ups and downs. Hua Xiangrong didn''t find her abnormality. She grabbed her hand and said gratefully, "Biyue, thank you for helping me like this." Hua Biyue chuckled and lowered her eyes to cover the light at the bottom of her eyes. "Sister and I are polite. Who let me be your sister?" So, sister, it''s natural for you to share what you have, isn''t it=== On this day, the name of "ye Liangchen" finally stayed in the 15th place on the Linglong hundred list. Although it has not entered the top ten, there is no college wide notification. However, this time, too many people watched ye Liangchen "climb the list" in real time. So that, in just one day, the news spread all over the college. Even many tutors are investigating whether ye Liangchen is a student of his own college. And in the Yaoguang branch, listening to the news from the students who came to clean. Xiaoyaomen six people look at each other one by one, very difficult to say¡° Will the younger martial sister be a little too tough? It took only three days. In three days, she actually climbed to the top 15 of Linglong list "You didn''t hear that. The people who came to clean up were all young martial uncle''s, but these two days, someone mentioned ye Liangchen from time to time and called him ye Gongzi. When several little girls talk about it, they look very shy, and it''s obvious that they are in love with each other. " The six looked at each other again¡° I said, "little younger martial sister is not human!" Leng Yumo clapped his hand on the stone and almost cracked it. Chapter 1249 "I''ve tried to climb that Linglong tower. If it''s me, it''s OK to be on the Linglong 100 list in three days. But if you want to get into the top 50, it will take at least half a month. As for the top 20, it is not a matter of time at all. But... "But the younger martial sister only used three days!" Chu Mo Li added slowly: "moreover, her main duties are musician, doctor and talisman. She majored in assistive skills Shentemo auxiliary skills!! Is there such a ferocious musician, doctor and talisman in the world¡° "Cough..." Yun Ruohan coughed lightly and frowned slightly, "but I always feel that the younger martial sister''s mood is not very good these days. On weekdays, little martial uncle asked her to join the sword formation, but she was also reluctant. But these days, the little martial uncle didn''t let her into the sword formation. She also took the initiative to enter the sword formation, and she was fighting against the sword Qi in the sword formation... "It was really terrible. It''s like venting your anger on something. Falling rain said in a small voice: "I also feel that the breath of sixth elder martial sister is particularly terrible recently, as if it is about to explode. I guess the sixth elder martial sister goes to climb Linglong tower every day, maybe to vent her anger. " Leng Yumo pointed at all of them with his hands akimbo and said, "you''d better be honest. Who provoked the younger martial sister? Now go and apologize! Otherwise, I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself Falling rain shrunk his neck, "it''s not me anyway, it''s definitely not me!" Qin jiutou shakes like a wave drum, "no... no... little younger martial sister is very... Very good... No... don''t provoke..." Ling Yusheng frowns slightly, "are they Ouyang Mingzhu who secretly provoke little younger martial sister? That''s not right. I heard that Ouyang Mingzhu was injured some time ago, and he is closing the door to recover. " Seven people''s eyes, Qi Qi looked to the end of Chu to leave. Chu Mo Li was depressed for a moment, "what do you think I''m doing? Don''t you think about who is most likely to provoke the younger martial sister? " When asked this question, there was a person in everyone''s mind. Little martial uncle! Er... Is it that little martial uncle punished little martial sister too hard? So the younger martial sister got angry? But I think it''s the enmity between little martial uncle and little martial sister. Six people were completely counselled¡° Well, why don''t we talk to my younger martial uncle and tell him not to be so harsh on my younger martial sister? "¡° What if I get angry with my younger martial sister? "¡° Or let''s talk to the younger martial sister and let her be soft with the younger martial uncle. In fact, the younger martial uncle loves the younger martial sister the most. As soon as the younger martial sister is coquettish, maybe the younger martial uncle will answer everything. "¡° Well... The question is, who are we going to say? " Six people looked at each other, silent¡° Who''s going to say what? " At this time, a clear and beautiful voice came from behind¡° Younger martial sister¡° Sixth elder martial sister When they all turned around, they saw a pretty young man standing not far away. Luoyu rushed forward and made a turn around her, "sixth elder martial sister, your face changing skills are really getting better and better. I can''t recognize you standing in front of me like this. Hee hee, no wonder those people can''t find you even if they turn over the star college. " Mu Yan smile, no answer. She goes to Linglong tower these days. She always changes her dress. Sometimes it''s men''s, sometimes it''s women''s. Even later, the skill of face changing became more and more superb, and even the age seemed to have changed. Chapter 1250 In this way, those who guard outside Linglong tower can find out her before they have a ghost. Falling rain asked again with a smile, "sixth elder martial sister, who taught you the skill of changing face? It''s fun. I want to learn. " However, as soon as he asked this question, Mu Yan''s face sank. The skill of changing looks was taught by shadow when she was practicing martial arts in mainland China. At that time, she only learned a little bit, but it was enough to be a cover up to deceive unfamiliar people. It''s just that when she thinks of phantom, she thinks of some asshole man. It''s been three days since the last fight. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even see a trace, as if she really wanted to go back to the bridge and the road to the road. I gnash my teeth. These days, she keeps immersing herself in the sword array and Linglong tower. Every moment, every moment, she let herself in the fight, in the vent. Only in this way can we have no energy to think about dimingjue and the dispute. But in the dead of night, when I can''t sleep alone, I can''t help feeling sad and painful. Is it true that her relationship with dimingjue has come to an end? She even thought of taking the initiative to go to the Yinyu palace and put down her self-esteem. But in the end, she put up with it. Junmuyan is junmuyan. She can compromise for dimingjue and indulge his overbearing and possessive desire. But it is impossible to give up their bottom line for love and be forever locked in the cage made of gold wire¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Seeing that her face turned pale, Luoyu''s voice changed, "did I ask something wrong? Sixth elder martial sister, don''t scare me Several others gathered around¡° Younger martial sister, what happened these days? "¡° Is someone bullying you? Tell us, we''ll get justice for you! "¡° Even if the younger martial uncle bullies you, as long as you say, we''ll go to the younger martial uncle to make a theory! " Listening to the voices of the brothers around, the pallor on Mu Yan''s face faded away, and a weak smile slowly appeared. She opened her mouth to talk. Suddenly - didi! A shrill alarm came from each of them. Seven people one Zheng, take out the star academy''s identity jade card from the bosom or the space one after another. I saw that the jade plate, which was originally cold and gloomy, was flashing a dazzling red light at this time. And didi sound comes from the jade plate. Then a line appeared on the jade plate¡¾ All students of Xingchen college should gather at Taiyi square of Ziwei palace. Those who do not arrive within one hour will be severely punished!] The seven people looked at each other and saw the doubts on each other''s faces. They have been in Star College for so long that they have never made such an urgent announcement. What the hell happened=== Ziwei palace, Taiyi square. At this time gathered a dense group of students. Muyan several people from the boat down to see, looking at the crowd under the black, amazing. It was also at this time that they realized the scale of Star College. The Taiyi square, which usually looks unimportant and covers a small area, also shows his true face at this time. Thousands of students landed in the square, a boat parked around, but the whole Taiyi square looks empty, no crowded feeling. Chapter 1251 It''s like, even if you double the number of people, you won''t fill Taiyi square. Muyan has heard that Taiyi square is not a real square. It''s a magic artifact. It''s one of the treasures of Star College. The boat slowly fell, and the seven Mu Yan found a corner to stand down at will. But their arrival, or attracted the attention of many people¡° That''s the seven single seedlings of Yaoguang branch? They are so lucky that they can get the advice of young master Yunxiao. "¡° Hum, look at the clothes they are wearing. They look like a country bumpkin from a small sect in a remote place. It''s really wrong for you to teach these local bumpkins. "¡° But I think they all look good, especially the last woman. That should be the most outstanding assistant musician in the rumor, Jun Muyan? It''s a pity that she went to Yaoguang branch, otherwise when the college is big, if she helps us, we can go further. "¡° She is Jun Mu Yan, Ho, long is really beautiful, it is not too much to say that the country. No wonder it''s said in the college these days that young master Yunxiao is very close to her and will go to the place where she doesn''t shit in Yaoguang branch, just for her sake. " As soon as he said this, many girls at the scene immediately blew it up¡° Are you kidding? How can Yunxiao fall in love with such a fox? Bah, she must have seduced the young master by some means which is not on the table! "¡° What kind of assistant musician, in the final analysis, is just a weak man with no power to bind a chicken. Young master Yunxiao, how can such a powerful man be so fond of such goods? "¡° Isn''t it true that young master Yunxiao likes men When Mu Yan and his party walk into the crowd, they always feel that the people around them look at her badly. Even a woman came up and bumped her. When Mu Yan looked at it, the woman had a straight face and angry eyes, "what are you looking at? I warn you, this is the star academy. From time to time, Qin Lou Chu house, you dare to make a show here to seduce people... "Before the woman finished her words, Leng Yumo rushed up and beat people up. The woman was beaten black and blue, mouth and nose bleeding, lying on the ground for a long time can not get up. Xiaoyaomen several people walked slowly to which woman''s side, clenched their fists and made a clattering sound. His eyes swept over the frightened crowd¡° Who else doesn''t have eyes and wants to provoke our younger martial sister? Come on, come out now. "¡° It''s just that our idle bones are getting crisp during this period of time. I really want to have a good exercise It seems that people didn''t remember it until now. The seven members of Yaoguang branch are from the same sect Xiaoyao gate. And these seven people from a small school that they have never heard of beat Qi Ming, who is known as the strongest teacher in jindanzhong, in the freshman assessment. Junmuyan is a beautiful and weak girl. She is just an assistant musician with no attack and self-protection ability. But her brother is not! Moreover, these seven people had been selected by the major branches, but in the end, they all chose Yaoguang branch, which is as uninhabited as ghost land. It can be seen how deep the feelings between their brothers and sisters are. If anyone wants to get into trouble with Jun Muyan, he may be beaten badly by the other six people in xiaoyaomen. Chapter 1252 Most people are deterred by this idea. However, some people stare at Mu Yan angrily, lowering their voice and whispering jealously and timidly¡° What''s the matter? Isn''t it that men are obedient to protect her by relying on their own beauty? "¡° Oh, when I haven''t met a musician? No matter how powerful the musicians are, they will be at that level. Otherwise, there will not be few schools of musicians in the world. "¡° Look at it, she will always be left alone, when no one else''s protection, I must teach her a lesson! " These whispers of voice, a word does not fall into the ears of Mu Yan. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her beautiful face became thinner and paler. But the corner of the mouth is slowly raised a touch of evil radian. Teach her in secret? She''s really... Looking forward to it Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Someone yelled, "it''s the dean. Dean Zhai has come out. Isn''t he shutting up? "¡° And vice president Xu, the branch presidents of the six branches... Oh, all the big guys in the college are here. What''s the matter? "¡° I remember that the last time the Royal envoys of Ziyun kingdom came here, they didn''t have such a big battle, did they? "¡° Yes, on that day, Zhai didn''t even show up! "¡° And I remember president Zhai said that he was at a critical juncture of closure, and even big things could not disturb him. What''s the matter, even Dean Zhai is alarmed? " There was a lot of discussion among the people at the bottom, and the buzz came one after another. On the platform of Taiyi square, the dean and tutor of Star College stand one by one. The most central one is an old man with white hair and fair hair. That is Zhai Youdao, President of Star College. Zhai Youdao seems to be in a hurry. His white hair was slightly messy, and his clothes were not even neatly dressed. It was obvious that he came from the closed door in a hurry. However, his face was not the slightest dejected and worried about being interrupted. Instead, his face was red. In a pair of turbid eyes, there was excitement and fear floating. Zhai raised his hand and pressed it down. At the same time, a gentle and moderate pressure on him was released. All of a sudden, the chatter of Taiyi square disappeared. Everyone looked at Dean Zhai with good eyes, waiting for him to announce the event that shocked the whole college. Even the presidents and tutors of the major branches in the center of the square looked at Zhai Youdao with a puzzled face. They were also called in temporarily. Some of them even experienced in secret places and were called out urgently. They are more curious than the students about what happened to Zhai. Dean Zhai cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "today, I have called all the students and tutors of star college here because there is an important announcement."¡° Today, there will be a new... Tutor who will join me to teach at Star College. " Many students in Taiyi square almost fell to the ground. Then there was an uproar and disbelief¡° What? All of us are called together just because a new mentor has come? "¡° Is Dean Zhai shut up and confused? Last time Yunxiao joined our star college, he didn''t work so hard. Dean Zhai didn''t even come out! " Chapter 1253 "Who is the new mentor? Can you be more noble than young master Yunxiao? "¡° Hum, how noble is it? Do you have the appearance of young master Yunxiao? Do you have the strength of Yunxiao? Star College is too much. It''s better for a tutor of unknown origin than young master Yunxiao. We protest! "¡° Strongly protest that star college does not respect young master Yunxiao enough. What should we do in case young master Yunxiao leaves sad? "..." The voice below became more and more noisy and excited. Some people were even shouting to boycott the new tutor. The seven Xiaoyao people also looked at each other, but they were confused. Who is the new teacher! Look at the posture of Xingchen college, it''s more important than their little martial uncle¡° Cough... "The gentle cough overflowed from Zhai you''s crossing, accompanied by another soft but majestic spiritual impact," quiet! " Zhai Youdao''s deep eyes swept over all the people present. "This... Mentor is the most distinguished guest of our star college. He just came to our college temporarily... It''s a great honor for our star college to have him here. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to the tutor, whether it is a student or a tutor, will be directly expelled from Star College. " WOW! This time, everyone was even more shocked. Even the tutors and deans looked at each other one by one. Because Zhai Youdao''s words are obviously in awe of this "new mentor". Also because the punishment he said was too heavy. It''s hard to say that in Star College, even if you offend the Dean, you won''t be expelled from the college directly! What the hell is this new mentor! Just thinking about this, Zhai Youdao''s expression suddenly changed and bowed down. The voice at the exit was obviously excited and trembling. "Welcome to the Emperor... My Lord!" On Taiyi square, all of a sudden, the breeze was blowing, and everyone felt a palpitation. An invisible energy field radiates in such a large space. Let everyone, even the tutors and deans who have already broken through the yuan infant period, also have the impulse to bow down one by one. In the square, all of a sudden, there was a dead silence, and the needle could be heard. Then, in the center of the high platform, a tall figure appeared slowly. As far away as an independent mountain, as lofty as a jade mountain, it will collapse. All the words and poems can''t accurately describe the man standing on the stage. Even, in the moment you see him, you will forget his beautiful matchless face and his icy blue eyes. Only in that moment, the emperor came to the world, and the power of thunder was deeply engraved into the soul. All of them hold their breath and stand up straight to suppress their desire and instinct of kneeling and kowtowing. There were thousands of students and tutors. At this moment, there is only one person, no experience, no surrender, no surprise. Only full of shock and disbelief. Mu Yan looks up and looks at the man standing in the middle of the platform. There is only one sentence in his mind¡ª¡ª Di mingjue, what the hell are you doing?! How could this guy be the new mentor of star college?! Tangtangjiyu emperor came to Xiuzhen College as a tutor. Is his brain broken?! Is in the wind disorderly thought, on the stage man slightly side head. Ice blue deep eyes, accurately capture her line of sight. Chapter 1254 Four eyes opposite! Mu Yan suddenly lowered his head, small heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu. And was shocked to the petrified crowd, suddenly slowly someone back to God. I don''t know who made a cry¡° Emperor, Emperor!! He... He is like the emperor in the picture! "¡° What emperor¡° Don''t you even know the emperor who created the flourishing age of Xiuzhen? It is said that at that time, fierce beasts were rampant in Xiuzhen land, and the demons were slaughtered wantonly. It was the emperor who unified Xiuzhen land with his own strength, and established four colleges of Lingwu, Xingchen, Fengtian and Longteng. "¡° But after the unification of Xiuzhen, the emperor disappeared. Some people say that he went to Xiuxian by crossing the robbery. Others say that the emperor was originally an immortal from Xiuxian. In a word, from then on, there will be no emperor in Xiuzhen, and no one can surpass his achievements. "¡° Wow, it turns out that I still have such a holy legend on the mainland of Xiuzhen! "¡° Today''s young people are really too ignorant. If the emperor is not legendary or great, how can nine of the ten storybooks in those bookstores be written about him? In the past two years, Yunxiao''s reputation has caught up with the emperor. But in terms of real prestige and achievements, who can be compared with the emperor in Xiuzhen mainland? "¡° This new teacher is really seven or eight points similar to the portrait of the emperor worshipped by the world! " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. I''m sorry for those books she saw in the bookstore, such as emperor, I''m pregnant with your child. Maybe it''s dimingjue¡° God, I don''t think there is any man in the world who can match my martial uncle. " Falling rain grabs Mu Yan''s hand, a face excited gossip way, "did not expect that there are such immortal figures in this world." Yun Ruohan said: "the momentum of the tutor is really strong and terrible. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to that of the younger martial uncle. I don''t know why I came to star college to be an unknown tutor? " Mu Yan touched his nose and dropped his eyes. Meanwhile, the students from other branches of the college, who had already skipped the identity of di mingjue, began to argue excitedly about the ownership of this "new tutor"¡° Before there was Yunxiao, now there are immortal figures who have come to our star college. God, we are so happy. "¡° Young master Yun Xiao went to the place where Yaoguang branch doesn''t shit. This new tutor, it''s time to come to our Tianxuan branch. "¡° Bah, your Tianxuan branch is better than our Tianji branch. Naturally, you will come to our Tianji branch. "¡° Ha ha, which branch of your hospital can compare with our Tianshu hospital. " Listening to the comments below, Zhai Youdao coughed a few times, raised his hand and pressed it, indicating that everyone would be quiet. He also briefly explained the new tutor''s surname mo. Other things like name, origin, background and identity are not mentioned. But people only see Zhai''s respectful attitude towards him, and Xu''s serious and faint awe, they know how noble this master''s identity is. After the introduction, Dean Zhai turned to look at dimingjue with a look of fear and expectation¡° Big... Sir, would you like to stay in Ziwei palace or which branch of the hospital to go to Zhai Youdao really wants to say that if you want me to be the president, I am willing to offer it with both hands. Chapter 1255 When you think about who is standing in front of you? Zhai Youdao was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow heavily. But because of being warned not to reveal the identity of the emperor, we can only restrain ourselves. He still can''t believe that the legendary emperor will return to Xiuzhen. What''s more incredible is that the emperor would choose to settle down in their star College as a tutor. God, how on earth did they get such good fortune from the star academy? Di mingjue didn''t answer Zhai Youdao''s words. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked in one of the directions. The students of Kaiyang and Yuheng branch, who were standing next to Yaoguang branch, blushed and almost fainted with excitement¡° Is master Mo looking at us? Is he coming to our Yuheng branch? "¡° You''re bullshit. He clearly sees the direction of our Kaiyang branch! "¡° Ho!! He''s coming. Tutor Mo is coming in our direction. " On the high platform, the man with long body and jade standing did not know when he had got off the high platform and walked forward step by step. All eyes fell on the man. It is clear that there is no pressure to send out, but just standing beside this man makes people unconsciously want to surrender. He is like a king who is born to look down on the world, a king who is superior. The students at the bottom covered their mouths one by one. When he approached, they unconsciously gave way to a passage. One by one, his eyes seemed to stick to him. Nervous, concerned about which branch he would choose to teach in. Tianshu branch was crossed. Tianxuan branch was crossed over The students, tutors and even the dean who were not selected were all eager to beat their chests. Why doesn''t Yunxiao have their share, and this mysterious and distinguished Mo tutor doesn''t have theirs? As the Emperor Ming Jue moved forward step by step, he got closer and closer to Yuheng and Kaiyang branch. Each of the students in the two branches was red in the face and ears. Pressing their chest, their nervous hearts would jump out¡° Do you think master Mo will choose our Yuheng branch? "¡° Master Mo is so powerful, but he wants to teach in Star College. I think what he wants is an assistant genius who can fight with him. If you want to find a genius in the auxiliary department, which branch can match our Yuheng branch? You see, master Mo is bound to come to our Yuheng branch! " In the crowd, Liu Ruoyu listened to the comments of the people around him and looked at the noble and natural appearance of the man. His eyes were misty, with infatuation and flaming flames. As early as in the broken mountain Zong tasted the human warmth and bullying, she made up her mind to climb. Climb up according to the man. But at the end of the day, not all men are qualified for her attachment. It''s just like Jiang Houfei, who is ugly, incompetent and has no self-knowledge. At most, she can only be regarded as her stepping stone. Only such outstanding figures as master Mo and young master Yunxiao are the vines that help her make a smooth progress. Remembering that Luo Yunxiao ignored and despised her in the Tianguang market, Liu ruoxian''s eyes flashed a dark light. She failed that time, but this time, she will never fail. He turned his head and looked at the girls around, but with a hesitant, shy and cowardly appearance. Liu ruoxian''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a sarcastic smile. Chapter 1256 She knows better than anyone what kind of woman a man likes and what kind of facial expression and posture a woman will be attracted to. Forever hesitated, secretly heart, how can the man hook to the hand? At the thought of this, Liu Ruoyu''s mood moved, and his eyes overflowed with water. She put on the veil on her face to make sure that the scar left by Jun Muyan would not show. Just pretending to be flustered, I fell two steps forward. While falling, she also changed and cried in panic, "ah, don''t push me, don''t squeeze... Don''t..." Mingming was frightened, but her voice was delicate and soft, as if it would melt at any time. Then, she saw the embrace of Emperor Ming Jue, and ran into it like she couldn''t stop. Liu ruoxian thinks very well. She just bumps into the arms of emperor mingjue and hugs him tightly. Let him feel the girl''s soft and plump body and body fragrance. Liu Ruoyu doesn''t believe it. He can''t be moved. However, as expected, men''s broad arms and tight arms did not appear. Liu Ruoyu felt a pain in his body and fell down to the ground with a cry of pain. She looked up in disbelief, only to find that there was still a tall man in front of her. The Emperor Ming Jue had already passed her, and also passed the Yuheng branch. How is that possible?! Liu Ruofu''s face turned blue and white. She calculated the distance and position before she jumped¡° Puchi, who is this woman? Why so shameless, even want to jump into the arms of Mo tutor? And don''t look at what you are? "¡° Just now, her affectation really made me vomit. "¡° Ha ha ha, I think she fell to the ground and looked shocked. It''s hilarious¡° Tut Tut, do the people in Yuheng branch like this? Actually, everyone wants to seduce master mo. do you want a face? Don''t look back and disgrace our star college Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes were tearful and choked: "I, I didn''t, I just fell down accidentally."¡° Chih, just as you were, who believes it¡° Is that when we''re all blind? " No matter how Liu ruoxian explains, people leave her only ridicule and contempt. In particular, the nuns of Yuheng branch felt that they were tired of her reputation and hated her very much. Only a few men who usually take care of her come to help her and comfort her with soft words. However, everyone''s attention soon left Liu Ruoyu behind. They just want to know which branch of the new Mo tutor will choose. In the Kaiyang branch, Hua Biyue stares at the face of emperor mingjue. Then I watched him step by step towards Kaiyang branch. Suddenly issued a exclamation, "originally, originally he is the noble person in elder sister''s mouth!" As soon as Hua Biyue said this, the people of Kaiyang branch immediately looked at her¡° Bi Yue, do you know Master Mo? " Hua Biyue''s cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are blurred, and she is full of excitement and excitement. Hearing the questions from the sisters, she smiles with pride and pretends to be mysterious: "you see, master Mo will definitely choose our Kaiyang branch as a teacher."¡° what? Biyue, is that true? Do you know something inside? "¡° Will master Mo really come to our Kaiyang branch? " Hua Biyue smiles even more when she hears the words. Chapter 1257 "You see how many branches tutor Mo has just gone through, none of which has been selected, and he is coming straight towards us. Isn''t that obvious? Only those shameless women in Yuheng branch think that with that indecent means, they can hook up with master mo As soon as these words came out, the people of Kaiyang branch were in full bloom. If you think about it like Hua Biyue said. Just now, master Mo passed through several branches of Tianshu, Tianxuan and Tianji, all of which are better than their Kaiyang, but none of them was selected. Now, tutor Mo has come to the end of Taiyi square, where there is only one student in their branch. If master Mo does not choose them, who will he choose? The students in Kaiyang branch are very happy, but they can''t help asking Hua Biyue¡° Bi Yue, how do you know that master Mo will choose us? " Hua Biyue said: "to tell you the truth, there is only one reason why master Mo will come to our star college. That''s for my sister. "¡° For the beauty? Are you serious¡° That''s not right. Is Hua Xiangrong in Tianshu courtyard from time to time? How did he come to teach in our Kaiyang branch? " Hua Biyue was elated and coquettish. "Naturally, my sister is in seclusion now, and she asked master Mo to take care of my only sister. That''s why master Mo came to our Kaiyang branch."¡° Ah, Biyue, aren''t we all in the light of your sisters? "¡° Bi Yue, if your sister can really marry such an immortal, it''s really very happy. "¡° I don''t have so much extravagance. As long as tutor Mo can come to our Kaiyang branch to teach us, I will faint happily. God knows how much I envy that the seven bumpkins in Yaoguang branch can be taught by young master Yunxiao! " Hua Biyue listened to everyone''s flattery and pursuit, and her scarlet face showed a joyful smile. Although she had thought that she would marry the noble and mysterious man with her sister in the future. But she didn''t expect that this noble man was so outstanding, so beautiful. She is willing to marry such a person, even if she is a maid or a concubine On the other side, Luoyu came to overhear the conversation of Kaiyang branch. Looking back, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and pretending to be a grimace. "I didn''t expect that this Mo tutor was actually for the flower Biyue sisters in Yinyu palace." Leng Yumo rolled his eyes and said, "I thought it was the same as little martial uncle, but now it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. I think it''s blind to like that kind of woman. Pooh¡° Younger martial sister, don''t you think so? " Mu Yan corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, saw one eye to this side to walk closer and closer man. Step by step, she stepped back and hid her figure behind the first and second senior brothers. What? There are too many people and the play is too chaotic on this occasion. She''d better die early. Otherwise, she felt that she would die miserably Just at this time, the Emperor Ming Jue has come to Kaiyang branch of the students. Kaiyang branch of the students one by one excited, the ground color is red, breathing chaos, a few people almost did not faint. But think of Hua Biyue''s words, they still get out of the way. Hua Biyue blushed and trotted to the emperor mingjue. Chapter 1258 Look up secretly. Close up, the man''s face is perfect, that is born with the noble momentum, as if the God of high, people can only look up to. Hua Biyue''s voice became Wu Nong''s soft voice. "Master Mo, I''m the flower of Yinyu palace... Hua Biyue, Hua Xiangrong is my elder sister. You can come to Xingchen college and our Kaiyang branch. I''m really happy. I believe my elder sister will be high too..." she hasn''t finished her words. In front of me, the tall voice suddenly disappeared like an illusion. Hua Biyue''s voice suddenly stopped and looked back. When she saw what happened in front of her eyes, she suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief Muyan is quietly trying to slip away under the cover of yunruohan and qinjiu. However, it has not yet been put into action. A gust of cold wind swept my face, and the wrist of my left hand was suddenly clasped. Then, the figure was pulled, staggered forward a few steps, and bumped into a broad embrace. The man said in a low voice, "where do you want to go?" The time on the whole Taiyi square seems to be still. Everyone was gaping at the scene. Especially Hua Biyue and Liu Ruoyu, whose face is ferocious and twisted, can''t believe their eyes. Even the six people in xiaoyaomen are all muddled and don''t know what happened¡° Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Why does he hold the sixth elder martial sister''s hand? "¡° How do I think master Mo knows the younger martial sister? What is their relationship? "¡° Is my younger martial sister so upset these two days, from time to time because of my younger martial uncle, but because of master Mo? " All eyes fell on Mu Yan and di Ming Jue. Besides the shock, it was full of suspicion and speculation. Mu Yan suddenly returned to his senses and quickly broke away from the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and stepped back. At the same time, I didn''t forget to give him a warning look. Di mingjue, this bastard, wants to be the object of attention. Don''t drag her into the water, OK? The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes narrowed and looked at his empty palm. A dangerous light flashed through his eyes. But soon, he restrained his emotion and said calmly, "I choose to teach in Yaoguang branch." Once the words came out, the whole Taiyi square was quiet again. Then, there was an uproar¡° Why is Yaoguang branch again? "¡° Ah, I''m going crazy. Yaoguang branch already has a young master Yunxiao. Why even master Mo wants to rob him? "¡° Wuwu, I''m so sorry! I knew I should have chosen Yaoguang branch¡° I protest! Yaoguang branch already has Mr. Yunxiao. Why can it have Mr. Mo. It''s unfair to let them take all the good things! "¡° I apply to go to Yaoguang branch, and ask the president to let me go to Yaoguang branch. I''m willing to give out as many crystal stones as possible! " Zhai Youdao was stunned when he heard the choice of emperor mingjue, and his eyes even passed a touch of consternation and fear. After a long time, he quickly stepped forward and saluted emperor mingjue deeply. Then he said, "I don''t know why you chose Yaoguang branch? The Yaoguang branch has been abandoned for many years, and there have been no students or tutors. It was only this year that students moved in, but there are only seven students. My Lord, you''ve been to the Yaoguang branch. It''s too much for you. " Chapter 1259 The Emperor Ming Jue brushed the corner of his clothes slowly. His voice was quiet and cold. He said slowly, "what choice do you want to make? Do you want to explain it to me?"¡° no Emperor, forgive me Zhai Youdao''s knees softened with fright and almost fell to his knees. I even forgot not to call the emperor. But an idea flashed in his heart. Although he was in fear, he still didn''t give up¡° My Lord, you are going to Yaoguang branch. Is it for this... Miss Jun? " Zhai Youdao looked at Xiang Muyan, with a kind smile on his face. "Qi Ming once told me that a brilliant assistant musician came to star college, but he was unfairly assigned to Yaoguang branch. This is our dereliction of duty." Not far away, Wei Tianming''s face changed when he heard this. He bowed his head in fear and indignation. Zhai Youdao glanced at him casually, then laughed more softly at Mu Yan: "is Miss Jun an old acquaintance with master Mo?" Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people in a square. Mu Yan quickly and simply shook his head, "no, I don''t know him." Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly became gloomy. Mu Yan dry smile for a while, but decisively turned his head, do not care about him. You''re kidding! They xiaoyaomen insist on studying in the Star College in a low profile and looking for Xiaobao. If the people in this college know about their relationship with di mingjue, plus the little martial uncle, she will definitely become the number one public enemy of the whole star college! Zhai Youdao did not expect that such a good chance to climb God Ming Jue, the girl should be so simply denied. He frowned slightly, a little displeased, but he said softly, "Miss Jun, with your talent, Yaoguang branch is not worthy of you. I think you should go to Tianshu branch As he said, Zhai Youdao took a sneak look at Diming Jue. Seeing that he didn''t show any signs of anger, he was immediately calm. Looking at Xiang Muyan''s eyes, he said, "as for the transfer of the branch, you don''t have to worry at all. You were assigned to the Yaoguang branch. It''s a villain''s trap. Now it''s natural for you to make adjustments. " Hearing the words "it''s really a villain set up", Wei Tianming''s face became more and more ugly. He never thought that the Xiaoyao gate, which came out of a corner, could even climb up such a noble figure. If these people turned over and even went to Tianshu courtyard, wouldn''t Ouyang Qing get along with Ling Yusheng day and night? All his years of planning are in vain Zhai Youdao looks at Mu Yan eagerly. He believed that as long as Muyan was willing to go to Tianshu courtyard, the emperor would follow him. Even for the sake of the emperor, it doesn''t matter if all the seven people in Yaoguang branch are transferred to Tianshu courtyard. However, Muyan''s answer soon broke his assumption, "the president joked, I went to Yaoguang branch voluntarily, and now I feel that Yaoguang branch is very good, and I don''t want to change it." Zhai Youdao''s face was stiff, and he looked at Xiang yunruohan and others. "Miss Jun, as long as you agree to go to Tianshu courtyard, your brothers can also..." "no need." Chu Mo Li Wenya interrupts Zhai Youdao with a smile, "we also think it''s good to stay in Yaoguang branch." Zhai Youdao couldn''t say a word when he was blocked. His face turned blue and white. And for the seven people in Yaoguang branch, he had already raised a resentment in his heart. Chapter 1260 Seriously, I''m too ignorant. But because of the presence of Emperor Ming Jue, he didn''t dare to vent his anger. Compared with Zhai Youdao''s anger, others, such as Wei Tianming, Liu ruoxian and Hua Biyue, have gone from resentment and jealousy to schadenfreude. Xiaoyaomen, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die, should have a bright future. They went to find their own way to die and offended the dean. Even if master Mo and young master Yunxiao are more powerful and powerful, what about their prestige? After all, this is the star college, which is under the control of Dean Zhai. Master Mo and master Yunxiao will leave the college one day. By that time, seven of them will be dead. Feeling the sympathy, pity and disdain of the people around, the seven people of xiaoyaomen went their own way and didn''t take these seriously. Mu Yan smiles and salutes Zhai Youdao casually, "so, is this college meeting over? Now that it''s over, let''s go back to the branch. After all, we are far away from the branch, but it will take a lot of time on the way. " Then, without waiting for Zhai Youdao to respond, he turned and jumped into the boat. The other six people in xiaoyaomen had a good example. They said hello and jumped up directly. When Zhai Youdao met such a rude and arrogant student, he couldn''t believe it. Only because of the presence of Emperor Ming Jue, he did not dare to attack. But when he turned around, he found that the figure of Emperor Ming Jue had disappeared. A face barely maintained for half a day, finally completely gloomy down The main hall of Ziwei palace. Zhai Youdao looks at Wei Tianming half kneeling on the ground, his face is ugly. Suddenly, he picked up a teapot and smashed it at Wei Tianming¡° Did I say that? Yaoguang branch should be closed forever, no one can enter? Who asked you to make your own decisions and assign students to Yaoguang branch? " Wei Tianming didn''t even dare to hide. His forehead was hit with blood in an instant. It took a long time for him to tremble and say: "I... I thought that when they went to Yaoguang branch, there were no tutors, no students, and no place to eat, they would not be able to endure. In the end, they either knelt down to beg for mercy, or they would drop out of Xingchen college. But how can I think that Yunxiao would come to the college to apply for a job and choose to teach in Yaoguang Branch... "Zhai Youdao''s chest fluctuated violently. Looking at Wei Tianming''s eyes, he seemed to want to tear him to pieces." fool, do you know what you have done? " Wei Tianming''s sight of Zhai Youdao makes Lingling shiver, and a panic surges in his heart. At this moment, he felt that Dean Zhai really wanted to kill him. However, in a daze, Wei Tianming found that Zhai''s killing intention disappeared. He just sighed, "the mistake has been made. Wei Tianming, do you know how to make it up next?" Wei Tianming suddenly returned to his senses and said respectfully: "master Mo and young master Yunxiao are very noble. Even if they are in Yaoguang branch, they should not be ignored. His subordinates will tell him to send the best things to Yaoguang Branch... "However, halfway through, Wei Tianming finds that Zhai Youdao looks at him coldly. His voice slowly decreased, and he looked at Zhai Youdao in fear. Zhai Youdao stroked his beard slowly, as if he said thoughtlessly: "since Yaoguang branch was abandoned, there has been a rumor that it was haunted and an ominous place." Chapter 1261 "At that time, some masters threatened that the rise of Yaoguang branch would hinder the development of Xingchen college. Some places, some people, should have stayed in a dark corner and never appeared. Once you''re exposed to the sun, you''ve got to... Fly away. " Wei Tianming, stunned, slowly savors Zhai Youdao''s words. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and showed an expression of ecstasy, "Dean Zhai, you mean..." "I don''t mean anything." Zhai Youdao quickly interrupted him, "everything I do is for the sake of the fortune of Xingchen college."¡° Yes, yes! What a dark and dirty place that Yaoguang branch is. It has been a great tolerance for the president to allow it to exist for so many years. How can it rise and hinder the development of star college? "¡° It''s just... "Wei Tianming''s face showed a bit of embarrassment," if master Mo and young master Yunxiao insist on maintaining the kids in Yaoguang branch, how should we deal with them? "¡° "Ah..." Zhai Youdao sneered, his face was full of disdain, "even if Lord Mo and young master Yunxiao are really interested in someone there, they are just hot for a moment at most. When the fever subsides, can they stay in Yaoguang branch all the time? By then, don''t you know how to do it? "¡° I understand! I know how to do it! " Wei Tianming nodded again and again, "such a big man has a lot of opportunities every day, and there are many things to deal with. Even if the seven people in Yaoguang branch are really dead, how can they really be investigated by our star college. Hehe, now, let the little animals be proud. Let''s see how long they can be proud. " Zhai Youdao narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand, "OK, you can go. This time, you will be punished for one year, and the fire whip will be 50. Go and get the punishment yourself!" Wei Tianming''s body trembled when he heard the fire whip, and his eyes showed fear and reluctance. But in the end, he fell on his knees and bowed to receive the punishment. Zhai Youdao gave a gentle smile, but said with some bewitchment: "this punishment will teach you a long lesson. Remember, when you do something in the future, you have to understand that cutting grass... You have to get rid of the roots. " Wei Tianming was stunned and looked up at Zhai Youdao''s face, but he still had a gentle and kind expression. In a trance, I felt that it was my own fault to kill him. He should bow out in fear. Waiting for the door, he immediately showed a twisted and resentful smile. Xiaoyaomen, junmuyan and lingyusheng are all these damned little animals. They will be punished by the 50 fire whip. Wei Tianming remembered this hatred. One day, he will get it back with interest After Wei Tianming left, Zhai Youdao sat quietly in the same place with his face hidden in the shadow. After a while, a cold and ferocious smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth. Murmured: "I will never... Will never allow you to... See the sun again..." = = = the boat galloped forward all the way, and soon, the palace buildings of Yaoguang branch slowly showed up in front of us. Mu Yan was staring at the direction of Ziwei palace. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t follow. She was relieved, but at the same time, she felt disappointed¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what does that Mo tutor have to do with you? "¡° Yes, younger martial sister, does he mean something wrong to you? " Chapter 1262 "How can I hear Hua Biyue say that master Mo and Hua Xiangrong have indistinct relations. I hate men who have two legs. Little younger martial sister, don''t be cheated by scum men. " The boat landed slowly, but the chirp of the six Xiaoyao did not stop for a moment. Muyan was made helpless by them. Finally, he had to say with no expression: "I said, I don''t know him at all. Who knows if he came here to find flower girl or leaf girl." As soon as the voice fell, the chattering around suddenly stopped. Yun Ruohan stares at Mu Yan''s back like a ghost. At the same time, there was a suffocating pressure in the air. And the familiar cool air. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly raised. Just, still wait for her reaction, waist suddenly by a hand. The whole person was wrapped in a familiar embrace. Then, the people of xiaoyaomen watched their younger martial sister and the new master Mo disappear together¡° What... What''s going on? Did master Mo kidnap the younger martial sister? "¡° Damn, this bastard man dares to take advantage of the younger martial sister. If he dares to move his younger martial sister, I will cut him into a stick! "¡° Little... Little younger martial sister is missing. Where can I find her? Help... Help... Help her! " Looking at or panic, or indignation of the five people, Chu from the end of a cough, just slowly¡° Can''t you really see that the younger martial sister''s attitude towards master Mo is different? "¡° dissimilarity? What''s the difference? " The rain scratched my head. Cold feather foam one face is at a loss, "have different?"? Why can''t I see that? " Only Yun Ruohan showed a kind of thoughtful expression. Chu Mo Li shook his head and looked at the mentally retarded face. "In a word, don''t join in the fun. I''ll bet that tutor Mo will send the younger martial sister back in good condition tomorrow. "¡° What if it doesn''t come back? " Chu Mo Li said with a smile, "I''ll give each of you 100 pieces of crystal stones. But if I win... "" how about... "¡° In the future practice, if I am punished by my little martial uncle or master Mo, one of you will get punished for me. " Rain several people looked at each other, the last bite, "well, bet on gambling, afraid you can''t!" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the radian from the corner of the mouth became deeper, and slowly urged the wheelchair back to the room. After the door closed, the calculating smile on his face became warm and sour. He knew that the brothers didn''t think he would lose, but they were willing to be punished for him. For such a long time, the elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have been taking care of him, protecting him and helping him. Chu''s eyes fell on his legs. Hands gently on the knee, and slowly pinch tight. He hoped that one day, he would recover, be as good as ever, be able to gallop and protect these people in turn. After a long time, Chu left loose hands, showing a self mocking and desperate smile. As good as ever... How can it be? After all, it''s just a dream=== After Mu Yan was hugged, he felt dizzy. When he came back, he was already pressed on the wall. She Leng Leng, lift Mou to see, just discover Emperor Ming Jue unexpectedly caught her to her room. The two person as like as two peas in the night before. Mu Yan earned earned, but only feel that men''s hands, such as tongs in general, do not earn off. Chapter 1263 She said angrily: "Emperor Ming Jue, you let go!" The Emperor Ming Jue slightly leans to her ear and says, "don''t you know me?" After a long time, Mu Yan said, "don''t you want to go back with me? What else did you come to me for? " I heard that. The Emperor Ming Jue is about to be laughed at by her. He buttoned her chin, forcing her to raise her head, eyes tightly grasp her line of sight, "Jun Mu Yan, do you have a conscience? Who is the one who says the bridge belongs to the bridge and the road to the road? I never said that I would let you go. "¡° You are the woman of emperor mingjue for a while, and you can only be the woman of emperor mingjue for generations to come. " Mu Yan pursed her lips, and the expression on her face was a little pale, "but I also said, Emperor Ming Jue, I will not become anyone''s attachment. If you want a woman who is obedient and stands in the golden cage you weave to protect and control... "Her lips are blocked suddenly before she finishes her words. Hot and violent kiss, almost took all her breath. For a long time, Emperor Ming Jue opened her red and swollen lips and looked at her with burning eyes. Mu Yan''s cheeks were red and his head was thick. Make complaints about this: bad ass! shame on you! She opened her mouth to talk. But the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth, and looked at her with some chagrin and embarrassment¡° Jun Muyan, are you really heartless or stupid? " Mu Yan Emperor Ming Jue, I tell you, even if you are the man I like, you don''t take such personal attack! However, the next sentence of Emperor Ming Jue made her stand still¡° Yan Yan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to depend on me. "¡° Then let me... Attach myself to you. "¡° If you want to stay in Star College, I will stay with you in Star College. "¡° If you want to take photos of Xiaobao in person, I''ll accompany you to find Xiaobao. "¡° If you want to practice and study here, I will become a college tutor to accompany you to learn. Mingjue''s voice becomes a little hoarse, as if with a trace of grievance, and with an unquestionable determination, "but the only thing is that the bridge returns to the bridge, the road returns to the road, and the only thing is the idea of breaking up. From then on, you can''t even have a trace of it. Are you clear? " Mu Yan was stunned. She looked up at the handsome man in front of her. A little bit of damp and heat came to my eyes. Emperor Ming Jue, the king of the polar region, how high and noble he is. But such a proud person, but again and again for her low head. Not only for her bow, he even "I come to rely on you" such words have said. Mu Yan moved his fingers, but found that his hands were shaking badly. After a long time, she raised her hand and stroked the man''s face. Her voice was slightly hoarse. "Emperor mingjue, am I worth your doing this for me?" Emperor Ming Jue said without hesitation: "heaven and earth, only Yan Yan you are worth it." Mu Yan looked at him for a long time and suddenly burst out laughing. But tears can''t help sliding down, "Emperor Ming Jue, half a year no see, your sweet words, really more and more handy."¡° I''m only sweet to you, aren''t you happy? " Mu Yan is about to speak, but di Ming Jue suddenly lowers her head and bites her punitively. Mu Yan eat pain exclaimed. Chapter 1264 But suddenly a tight waist, he was heavily dark to the arms, the man''s cold voice rang in the ear, "even dare to say goodbye words, Jun Mu Yan, you''d better think clearly, how to make amends to this Jun!" But mu Yan didn''t panic. On the contrary, he laughed with a good smile. "The Mo tutor said, how do you want the students to make amends?" Hearing the title of master Mo, the color of Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes deepened. The breath on Mu Yan''s face seems to burn. He slowly stretched out his hand to clasp Mu Yan''s hand and press his lower body. The voice is dark and dumb, it''s not like saying, "Yan Yan, do you know..." just, don''t wait for Emperor Ming Jue to finish speaking. Outside, there was a sound of footwork, and the rain and cold plumes, their chattering. Mu Yan suddenly wakes up from the confusion, and pushes away the Emperor Ming Jue. See Emperor Ming Jue close, she red face even busy way: "Emperor Ming Jue, I warn you, don''t come here." The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were slightly red, and he came forward and put her in his arms¡° You can isolate this place from the outside world. " Mu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the man. Her eyes were full of hope, her peach blossom eyes were flowing, and her breath became more and more urgent. But mu Yan stretched out a long and white finger and gently touched the chest of Emperor Ming Jue, pushing him away a little. Then gently shook his head, "Di Ming Jue, I decided, before we get married, you can''t touch me again." The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned. Then he took her finger without hesitation and said in a dumb voice, "we''ll get married immediately!" Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. This man is so focused. Of course, she knew that the marriage mentioned by dimingjue was not a perfunctory wedding. Phantom has told her that for a long time. When he reached the realm of cultivation perceived by heaven and man, the oath he made was bound by the way of heaven. If there is any violation, the heaven and the earth will be destroyed, and there will be no transcendence forever. Therefore, the marriage mentioned by Di mingjue is the oath that two people will never leave and never give up. Once the oath comes true, no matter she or dimingjue, there will be no way back. Muyan thought that dimingjue would oppose her words. After all, this reunion, she deeply felt how strong your desire to face her. Can Mu Yan how also didn''t expect, his first reaction unexpectedly is two people immediately get married. Funny at the same time, Mu Yan heart and surging up a faint touch. How could the emperor of Tangtang be so stupid and easy to cheat? Shouldn''t you feel that you are a mortal and not worthy of the identity of the hostess of the polar region, just like Sirius? Shouldn''t we consider the pros and cons and struggle to choose true love or marriage? Is he not afraid that he is deliberately close to him for the sake of his status and power, for the sake of climbing the high branch? At the end of the day, Muyan couldn''t help laughing. Under the urgent gaze of emperor mingjue, she raised the neck of the man upstairs and said with a soft smile, "even if I want to get married, I have to wait until I find Xiaobao. I will fly up to Xiuxian land one day. Can I compete with you?" Hearing this reply, the face of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly darkened. Are you kidding? Just find Xiaobao. When will Moyan be promoted to the land of cultivating immortals¡° No way Emperor Ming Jue gritted her teeth and pressed Mu Yan into her arms. "I promise I won''t touch you again before I get married, but when I find Xiao Bao, you and I must get married right away!" Chapter 1265 Mu Yan was slightly stunned, and her eyebrows were soft. She would refuse to have intimate contact with di mingjue. Because Qihuang told her a secret. It was very difficult for people to cultivate children. For example, a person like di mingjue may not be able to leave his own blood for thousands of years. This is the balance under the rule of heaven. But only Moyan''s yuelinggen constitution is different from others. Her body is the best carrier between the heaven and the earth, and also the best container for breeding children. Now, of course, Mu Yan doesn''t mind the child of God Ming Jue. But don''t want to let the new child bear others'' eyes and abuse like Xiaobao. But such reason she can''t tell Emperor Ming Jue. I thought that emperor mingjue would be angry and would ask for reasons. Unexpectedly, he agreed without even thinking about it¡° Yan Yan, I''m crazy for you, but I don''t want to take advantage of the danger. " The Emperor Ming Jue held her in his arms, and his cold voice was a touch of tenderness that could melt people''s hearts. "I didn''t regret that accident, even I was overjoyed. But I blame myself for not being able to give you the best. "¡° Yan Yan, I hope you can be my wife. I hope everyone can see you standing beside me and standing side by side with me. At that time, it will be the real wedding night for you and me. " Muyan stood in the same place for a long time. Then he reached out to him and said softly, "emperor mingjue, this is also... My hope." Just a gentle sentence, let the sweet smile float on the man''s eyebrows. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly leans over and holds Mu Yan up and places him on the bed. Then he also followed to lie down, also conveniently remove her clothes. Muyan just recovered from the sweet feeling, and realized that emperor mingjue''s action was silly. She tugged at her skirt. "What are you doing?" The Emperor Ming Jue face has no facial expression, not tight not slow way: "nature is sleeping!" Muyan kicked him, "no, you go out, go back to your own room." Otherwise, she will be seen by them tomorrow. Will she live any more? Emperor Ming Jue raised his lips and said with a cold smile, "I wish they could find out?" The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked, and then he seemed to think of something, with a sly smile like a fox on his face¡° By the way, I forgot to tell you a rule of Star College. According to the regulations of the college, the love between teachers and students is forbidden. If there is any violation, the students of any branch will be expelled from the college. " Emperor Ming Jue a Zheng, "impossible, when did you make such a regulation?" Mu Yan eyebrows canthus pick pick, full of interest, "so, their mouth of the emperor, really you?" Emperor Ming Jue nodded, but he was not interested in explaining his great achievements. It''s just that he was thrown to Xiuzhen mainland for training, the four colleges and Yinyu palace, and some other forces were established at that time. Mu Yan''s eyes turned and suddenly took out a book from the space and threw it in front of Emperor Ming Jue¡° Can you please tell me that the person mentioned above is also you? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down in amazement. I was surprised to see that it was written on the book cover - "emperor, I am pregnant with your child"! Emperor Ming Jue''s face was blue and white, and he was about to let the book go to dust. However, Mu Yan snatched it quickly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1266 "I bought this book for five spars, and I think it''s wonderful. Would you like to hear me read it?" With that, she opened the book and read it in a clear and beautiful voice. "In the grinding night, the emperor pressed me under his body, pecked my lips, and tore off my clothes..." before Muyan finished reading, she was suddenly crushed on the bed. The book, which was half read, was also left aside. Emperor Ming Jue''s deep blue eyes were on fire. He fixed his eyes on her and said, "why should Yan Yan study hard? If you want to see something, I will give it to you personally. " That night, Muyan deeply realized what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet. If it wasn''t for emperor mingjue''s promise not to touch her again, she would have been wiped out a hundred times Wake up the next day, Mu Yan looking at the body has not yet subsided to ambiguous traces, hate bite teeth. That rascal! Yesterday, she was so crazy that she thought that guy was a gentleman=== Tianshu courtyard¡° Sister, sister! Sister, come out quickly! " Hua Xiangrong slowly stops to practice and goes outside. Seeing Hua Biyue, who had just patted the door, he was not happy and said, "Biyue, what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you not to disturb me these days? I''m going to shut down... "" what else is it? " Hua Biyue said anxiously, "sister, your men are almost robbed by those foxy bitches. What''s the use of closing the door again?" Hua Xiangrong frowned, "Biyue, don''t talk nonsense. Emperor... He''s not that kind of person... "My stupid sister! Even if master Mo is not that kind of person, he can''t stand those shameless bitches who take the initiative to come and hook up with him! " Hua Biyue exclaimed excitedly, "it''s all your fault that you shut up. You can''t witness Mr. Mo coming to teach in our college, so that Mr. Mo was robbed by that bitch Jun Muyan!" Hua Xiangrong was stunned, "master Mo?" Hua Biyue quickly narrated what happened yesterday. Hua Xiangrong was vaguely identified as emperor mingjue. Even if you don''t know his name, you can only hear his father and the master of Yinyu palace call him emperor, and they are respectful to him. You know how respected his position is. So, almost as soon as Hua Biyue described it, she immediately determined that the new Mo tutor, who let Zhai Dean please him carefully, must be the emperor. Hua Xiangrong''s heart thumped, murmuring in a voice only heard by himself, "emperor, has emperor really come to star college? He, he did it for me. " At the thought that dimingjue came to teach at Xingchen college specially for him, Hua Xiangrong''s heart was full of sweetness. If the emperor''s status was not to get along with her day and night and hope that she would be strong enough to match him, how could he condescend to be a tutor? Hua Xiangrong eagerly looked up at Hua Biyue, "he, where is he now? I''ll see him now Hua Biyue gritted her teeth and said, "sister, didn''t you hear what I just told you? Master Mo was taken away by that shameless woman in Yaoguang branch yesterday! " Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white when he heard the words. At this time, she just reflected what Hua Biyue had just said. She shook her head in shock. "No, it''s impossible, Emperor. He won''t do this to me!" Chapter 1267 "Sister, you are so naive!" Hua Biyue sneered, "even if master Mo is deeply in love with you, he can''t stand the shameless and cheap seduction of you! I''ve heard that young master Yun Xiao, who was admitted to the Yaoguang branch some time ago, was also fascinated by this woman. Many people saw them holding each other vaguely. " Hua Xiangrong''s face changed for a while, and she murmured the name, "Jun Mu Yan..." "yes, it''s this bitch. She''s two-way-by-two-way-by-four. Now tutor Mo will be seduced by her because she doesn''t know her true features, and she hasn''t seen you for a long time. " Hua Biyue said excitedly, "elder sister, let''s go to find Jun Muyan now and let her know that a man like master Mo is not a bitch like her at all." Hua Xiangrong clenched her hands into fists. In my mind, I think of the xiaoyaomen people who made me fart and lose face in public. I think of the jade like face of Emperor Ming Jue. A clench teeth way: "good, we go to shake light branch now." When Hua Biyue heard this, she immediately laughed, "as soon as my sister comes out, she will be able to get master Mo back!" At that time, she will be able to get close to Mo tutor=== After Mu Yan got up, he found that both di mingjue and little martial uncle were not there. The little martial uncle disappeared the day before yesterday, and still hasn''t come back today. Xiaoyaomen people are afraid of luoyunxiao. Coupled with the new Mo tutor that kind of gratuitous let them fear the pressure. Today, I got up and was trembling for fear that I would be severely challenged by the two tutors. As a result, we found that one of the two tutors was not there, and suddenly they were like runaway wild horses, one by one jubilant. Before long, only mu Yan and Ling Yusheng were left in the whole Yaoguang branch. Several other people went to the nearby market by boat. Muyan is considering whether to continue to climb Linglong tower. Suddenly a sword shadow came whistling in the sky. The flying sword landed slowly, revealing the figure of the man on it. Ling Yusheng''s face suddenly changed and he turned and left. However, as soon as he took two steps, he was caught and pulled back¡° Ling Yusheng, what are you running for? Do you hate to see me that much? " See, firmly grasp the man of Ling Yusheng. He is tall, handsome and graceful. But it''s not that day. Who is Ouyang Qing? Ling Yusheng struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of his control. He couldn''t help getting angry, "Ouyang Qing, let me go!" Instead of letting go, Ouyang Qing suddenly pulled him into his arms¡° Let go of you? " Ouyang Qing sneered, "if I let you go, you''ll be gone, right?" Ling Yusheng''s strength is not as big as Ouyang Qing''s. at this time, he pulls him and bumps him into his arms. All of a sudden, a familiar breath came to my face. Ling Yusheng was in a trance for a while, and the pain of memory recovery came to his heart, making his nose sour. However, he soon woke up to what had happened. Realize that the younger martial sister is still around. He suddenly blushed, "Ouyang Qing, don''t you hate men approaching you most? Why do you have to talk to me now? If you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! " Ouyang Qing noticed that his eyes kept glancing at Mu Yan. There was only a burst of fury in my heart. Killer like vision, suddenly turned to Mu Yan. Chapter 1268 Muyan, who had just swallowed a fresh fruit, innocently stood up and said, "look what I''m doing. It''s none of my business. I''m just watching a play!" Emma, a handsome man and a beautiful young man stand together like this. It''s so eye-catching. Ling Yusheng took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly felt that some students had nothing to love. He actually saw a lot of interest in his younger martial sister''s eyes. Ouyang Qing was also stunned. He also felt that the eyes of Muyan looking at him and Ling Yusheng were strange. It''s like excitement, excitement, and anticipation. But not jealousy or love. Ouyang Qing''s killing intention dissipated most of it inexplicably. He pulled the boy into his arms again. But this time, there was no overbearing and overbearing, only a trace of tenderness with expectation. Looking at Yili''s eyebrows and eyes close at hand, he was familiar and confused, as if he had lost them for a long time and longed for them for a long time¡° Xiao Sheng, don''t be angry with me any more, just listen to me. I really... "However, Ouyang Qing''s words have not finished. There was another roar of sword in the sky. The second wave of "guests" of Yaoguang branch has arrived. I saw two angry women rushing down from the flying sword. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, quite some sigh. She just saw the good play of the fifth elder martial brother. Unexpectedly, it''s her turn to let others see the play so soon. Sure enough, I''ll pay it back sooner or later! As soon as Ling Yusheng saw someone coming, he immediately broke away from Ouyang Qing''s control and stepped back. I want to distance myself from Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing didn''t pull him any more, but when he stepped back, he immediately approached him and stood next to him. Seeing that Ling Yusheng still wanted to retreat, Ouyang Qing glanced at him and said: "if you retreat again, I''ll hold your waist." Ling Yusheng stares at him in disbelief. Is the person who utters such shameless words really Ouyang Qing, who is a gentleman, rigorous and indifferent? However, Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue, who came down from Feijian, did not pay attention to Ouyang Qing and Ling Yusheng''s actions at all. But straight to Muyan. Hua Biyue today has Hua Xiangrong''s support, and the whole person is proud, "Jun Muyan, what about Mo tutor? My sister has come to see him. Why don''t you go and ask Master Mo to come out? " Mu Yan hands ring chest, slow way: "you want to find who to find their own, what does it have to do with me?"? Who are you? Let me hire someone for you? "¡° You --! " Flower blue moon gas to adults, but was huaxiangrong a pull back. She stepped forward and looked at Muyan coldly with disdain. She said slowly: "Jun Muyan, I advise you that as a woman, you should respect yourself and love yourself a little. Don''t use your beauty to hook up with a man and take a shortcut. Some people, who are not women like you, have the right to covet. " Hua Xiangrong''s words are innuendo, which is very ugly. Muyan didn''t respond. Ling Yusheng stepped forward and said angrily, "why do you abuse my younger martial sister? Give me an apology Hua Xiangrong sneered, "I''m talking about those shameless women who don''t know how to love themselves and want to be a junior. You are so quick to take your place. Isn''t she really such a person? " Ling Yusheng''s face turned red. The silver needle and red thread suddenly appeared in his palm. He was about to start. But mu Yan patted him on the shoulder to make him calm. But looking at huaxiangrong''s look, it was already a bit sharp and cool. Chapter 1269 "Miss Hua is so angry that people think that her man has been taken away by others! Ah, but is Miss Hua sure that the man who can be hooked belongs to you? " Huaxiangrong''s face changed, and suddenly it was dreary to drip water¡° You woman, don''t be shameless to confuse black and white. " Hua Biyue immediately pointed out, "master Mo and my sister have been in love for a long time, and they have promised each other for life. If it wasn''t for you, a cunt, who was so shameless as to seduce master Mo, how could master Mo not choose to go to Tianshu courtyard to accompany my sister, but come to this broken Yaoguang branch."¡° Oh, yeah? It turns out that there is still a relationship between Hua Xiangrong and master Mo! " Mu Yan''s voice is peaceful and quiet, and a smile is aroused at the corner of her mouth. The waves of light are surging at the bottom of her charming peach blossom eyes. Under this smile, the girl, who had already been so beautiful, suddenly became as if she wanted to seduce the soul. It is clear that this is a beautiful picture, but Ling Yusheng feels a chill for no reason. How does he feel? The younger martial sister seems to be angry. Hua Xiangrong was also stunned by her gorgeous Rongguang, and her heart was filled with envy and jealousy. But soon, she comforted herself that the emperor was not the superficial person who only looked at his appearance. This woman even if again foxy, again hook people, the emperor will certainly realize that only he is worthy of his people. Hua Xiangrong took a deep breath, with a proud smile on her face. "Jun Muyan, I can tell you that I have an agreement with... Dijun... For a long time, and I will try my best to become stronger, until one day I am qualified to stand beside him, and he will help me, waiting for me..." the word "Dijun" is very light, but Muyan still hears it clearly. And her eyes are more and more cold and deep, as if brewing strong winds and waves. When Hua Xiangrong said this, her cheeks were crimson, and her cold and gorgeous appearance seemed to have been dyed with the charm and bright red of a girl with spring¡° Although he never said it, I know what he meant to me. Even if you are so provocative, I will not doubt your intention to me. But I still hope that you can make a face and stop pestering him from now on. " The smile of the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth is deep and more sarcastic. "Miss Hua has been talking to herself for a long time, and she doesn''t know what she wants to express. Since you think master Mo is very kind to you, just go to him. What do you want to say to me? Or do you even know the whereabouts of the man you are in love with Hua Xiangrong''s expression suddenly became stiff, and her teeth bit her lower lip lightly and turned white slightly¡° You don''t believe my sister has a relationship with master Mo? Oh, you didn''t see the affectionate silk handkerchief that master Mo gave to my sister! " Hua Biyue said eagerly, "sister, take out the silk handkerchief on your body and show it to this slut. Break her face!" Hua Xiangrong heard this sentence, and immediately climbed on her face. But she hesitated for a moment, then took out the silk handkerchief from her bosom and slowly spread it in front of Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s heart seems to be caught by something for a moment, and her breath stops in an instant. Don''t look at the handwriting on the silk handkerchief. It''s just the smell on the silk handkerchief, she can confirm that it''s the thing of Emperor Ming Jue. Hua Biyue looked at her face and knew that this silk handkerchief had finally stabbed her in the pain. She burst out laughing. Chapter 1270 "Jun Muyan, do you know the friendship of master Mo to my sister now? You are such a humble woman, but you still want to hook up with master mo. do you think master Mo can really look up to you? " Hua Xiangrong carefully put away the silk handkerchief, put it close to the body, and regarded it as a treasure. But Ling Yusheng nervously came forward and held Mu Yan, "little younger martial sister, you look so ugly? Are you all right? " He had never seen his younger martial sister so lost. A turn of the head, looking at the eyes of Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue, immediately with a murderous. Not everyone can bully his xiaoyaomen junior sister¡° Get out of here Ling Yusheng said simply, "you are not welcome in Yaoguang branch."¡° Ha ha, if you are exposed by us, you''ll become angry! " Hua Biyue laughs more and more wildly, "Jun Muyan is a shameless bitch, don''t I say..." her words haven''t finished. There was a flash of silver before my eyes, as fast as lightning. Hua Biyue didn''t respond at all. Hua Xiangrong is a face change, suddenly dragged her back a step. But after all, it was late, and a stab came from the face. Hua Biyue screamed, suddenly touched her face, but touched her blood. Ling Yusheng slowly took back the needle and thread. The beautiful young man looks like a good girl, but the killing in his eyes is like ice¡° If you dare to slander my younger martial sister again, don''t go back. Just leave your life in this branch of Yaoguang. " Flower blue month Zheng Zheng presses own face, for a moment didn''t return to God. When she put down her hand and saw the blood in her palm, she screamed, "how dare you hurt my face!"¡° Ling Yusheng, you''re a pervert who''s neither male nor female. You''re just birds of a feather with that gentleman Mu Yan. "¡° You are a man, but you like Ouyang Qing who is also a man. You are more disgusting and shameless than Jun Mu Yan! " Ling Yusheng''s face was livid, and the silver needle flew out of his hand. This time, it''s not just a lesson to Hua Biyue, but a lesson to her heart and lung. But Hua Xiangrong also had preparation this time, the sword in his hand was cold, whistling out. Ling Yusheng is good at speed. If he is fighting, no one can catch him at the same level. Even Ouyang Qing, who is already in the golden age, can''t beat him in speed. But he went straight up and didn''t mean to avoid it at all. The sword in Hua Xiangrong''s hand immediately covered his whole body, and his powerful spiritual power burst out. Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled, and the demon Qin appeared in his hand. However, without waiting for her to start, she heard a sound of Dang, Hua Xiangrong''s sword was swung away, and the whole person was shocked to retreat several steps. The tall and straight man stood in front of Ling Yusheng and protected him firmly behind him. Seeing the man who had just stopped him, Hua Xiangrong''s pupil shrank, "Ouyang Qing, what are you doing?" There was no expression on Ouyang Qing''s face, and the sword in his hand was very stable. In the sun, reflecting the faint cold¡° I don''t care what you want to do when you come to Yaoguang branch, but anyone who wants to hurt Xiaosheng, first pass me. " All the people present were surprised to hear this. Especially Ling Yusheng. He suddenly looked up at the handsome man''s side face, a time of mood, did not know what it was like. Hua Biyue points to Ling Yusheng in disbelief and says in a loud voice, "Ouyang Qing, are you crazy? That''s a man. Do you really like a man? Are you disgusting? " Chapter 1271 WOW! A burst of cold wind blowing, flower blue moon was abruptly overturned on the ground. Ouyang Qing''s face was cold. "I love men or women, disgusting or not disgusting. It''s not up to you to talk!" Flower blue month suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, the eyes are full of resentment, but a word dare not say again. Hua Xiangrong glared at Ouyang Qing and said, "Ouyang Qing, you and I are the same family. Do you want to fight against me and the people in Yinyu palace for the sake of Yaoguang branch?"¡° You''re wrong Ouyang Qing sneered, "as I said, anyone who wants to hurt Xiaosheng is against me. I''m not interested in feuding with Yinyu palace, but I''m not afraid. Hua Xiangrong, if you think you can beat me, you can do it now. " Hua Xiangrong''s complexion was blue and white, ugly and thorough. Ouyang Qing is the first student in Star College. What''s more, he is still in the golden age. Hua Xiangrong can''t be his opponent in any case. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Muyan, "Jun Muyan, don''t think you are so lucky every time. I advise you to stay away from other people''s men, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Said to play, she turned to go¡° Wait a minute A beautiful sound, like the sound of nature, accompanied by the gently plucked piano sound, "Hua Xiangrong, there is a problem, I want to ask you." Hua Xiangrong looked back at the girl not far away. Under the sun, the girl''s skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows are as beautiful as a picture, and she is not as beautiful as a mortal. In particular, the smile on her lips was more like a charm¡° Did you receive that square silk handkerchief in my room? " Hua Xiangrong suddenly froze, and her pupils contracted violently again¡° What do you mean by that Her voice rose sharply, sharp and harsh. Muyan saw her reaction, but she began to smile, "on the three days of Freshmen''s enrollment, my residence in Ziwei palace seemed to be occupied by you, right? Your handkerchief didn''t come after I was driven away, did it Hua Xiangrong was shaking all over, and his eyes were full of anger. "Jun Muyan, what do you mean by that? What if I received it at that time? That square silk handkerchief, is the emperor gives me, this is he gives me! "¡° "Ah..." Muyan moved the strings gracefully, smiling more leisurely, "Oh, Miss Hua said it''s yours, it''s yours. But a messenger is useless for a long time. Anyway, I''ve got all the people, haven''t I? "¡° Jun Muyan, don''t talk nonsense!! How can this silk handkerchief be for you? It''s definitely my stuff! " Hua Xiangrong can''t help it any more. He rises up and attacks Mu Yan. Just, she moves, Ling Yu Sheng protects in front of Mu Yan. When Ling Yusheng moved, Ouyang Qing''s sword came out of its sheath. In the end, Hua Xiangrong can only come back in vain and leave with his sword trembling. Ling Yusheng looks at the back of them leaving in a mess and feels that they can''t express their relief. He turned his head and looked at xiangmuyan with a smile. "Little younger martial sister, what did you just fight with Hua Xiangrong and make her angry like that?" Mu Yan face just also bright smile, but at this time convergence without a trace. The corners of the mouth gently raised, the face is still beautiful, but the smile on the face is creepy. Chapter 1272 "It''s a very interesting dumb fan, a silk handkerchief, a token of love. Hehe, in the evening, I must have a good discussion with someone. So many confidants must be very happy in it Finish saying also don''t wait for Ling Yu Sheng reaction, turn round to walk. Ling Yusheng thought of the smile on her face just now and shivered for no reason. I always feel that every time my younger martial sister smiles like this, someone will die miserably. As soon as Muyan leaves, Ling Yusheng suddenly finds that there are only two people left in the square, Ouyang Qing and himself. Without thinking about it, he turned and ran¡° Ling Yusheng! " Ouyang Qing roared. He wanted to catch up with him, but where could he see him. The handsome young man''s face sank in an instant, and then the corner of his mouth slowly stirred up a potential evil smile¡° Ling Yusheng, do you think I will allow you to escape from me this time On the flying sword, Hua Biyue carefully looked at the angry Hua Xiangrong and said in a low voice: "sister, what happened in the end?" Hua Xiangrong seemed not to hear her voice at all. She just murmured: "it''s impossible... It must have been given to me by the emperor. Yes, it must have been given to me..." after saying it several times, she seemed to have finally convinced herself and showed her unswerving expression. Yes, the emperor is deeply in love with her. How can she doubt the emperor''s feelings for herself? All this is just that Jun Muyan wants to provoke himself and the emperor¡° Elder sister, the people of xiaoyaomen are really deceiving others. You can''t let them go. " Hua Biyue covered the wound on her face and gritted her teeth, "especially that Jun Mu Yan, who is shameless to the extreme. If this continues, master Mo will be robbed by her." Hua Xiangrong''s face was gloomy and he slowly clenched his teeth. "Bi Yue, don''t worry. I will go to Linglong tower tomorrow."¡° Linglong tower Hua Xiangrong sneered, "don''t you know? There is a rule in Star College. New entrants, as long as they can get into the top ten of Linglong list within three months and become the first among the freshmen, can make any request to the college. " Hua Biyue suddenly widened her eyes and breathed excitedly. "Sister, what you mean is that as long as you get into the top ten of Linglong list, you can... You can..." "Oh, at that time, I will let the star college directly close the Yaoguang branch. Even if you can''t close the Yaoguang branch, I will let them drive Jun Muyan out of the star college." Hua Xiangrong''s face was full of indignation and ruthlessness. "Since you want to be a shameless junior, don''t blame me for being ruthless."¡° But is it really the case? Elder sister, this is the closing of Yaoguang branch. Does the Star College really answer such an outrageous request? " Flower blue moon strong pressure in the heart of the excitement asked. Hua Xiangrong nodded and said, "you don''t know. Ouyangqing just entered the star academy, and she was always entangled by a woman. That woman''s status is even higher than Ouyang''s, and she seems to be a noble girl from Ziyun world. Ouyang Qing was too much to be bothered by, but he had nothing to do with it. But later, the expensive girl didn''t know what she had damaged Ouyang Qing''s treasure, and finally angered him. "¡° So Ouyang Qing, angry, spent a month in the top ten of Linglong list, and finally exercised her right to expel her from Star College. If I had not seen Ouyang Qing today, I would not have remembered it. " Chapter 1273 Hua Biyue took a cold breath, "that''s the precious girl in Ziyun world. Can the dean and tutors of Xingchen college agree? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the people in Ziyun world? " Hua Xiangrong sneered, but his eyes were filled with the light of extreme self-confidence. "This rule was left by the people who established Linglong tower and Star College in those years. The reason is unknown, but even the dean and tutor of star college can''t interfere with this rule."¡° As long as I enter the top ten of Linglong list, I am qualified to climb the top of the tower. On the top of the tower, I can express my will directly through divine consciousness. At that time, the spirit of Linglong tower will directly fulfill my wish for me. " Even if she wants you to die, Linglong tower spirit will also fulfill her wish. But Hua Xiangrong doesn''t have such a vicious mind. She just wants you to leave far away and don''t appear in front of the emperor. Hua Biyue listens to Hua Xiangrong''s description and imagines that the people in junmuyan and Yaoguang''s branch are tragically expelled from the college. She is so excited that she can''t stand on the flying sword. However, soon she remembered, "but sister, you will enter the top ten of Linglong tower in three months. Can you really do it?" There was a struggle in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes, but then he gritted his teeth. "I didn''t want to use such a quick way, which would hinder my future practice. But now I can''t take care of it for the sake of... "¡° Jun Muyan, I''m sure you''ll pay back ten times the damage you''ve done to me. " And the flower blue moon Eye Bead son turned, also slowly peep out a sinister ruthless smile. Since my sister is going to climb Linglong tower, she naturally wants to help Hua Biyue did not go back to her Kaiyang branch, but went directly to Ouyang Mingzhu''s Yuheng branch. After a secret conversation, Ouyang Mingzhu immediately went to see Wei Tianming. Hearing Ouyang Mingzhu''s words, Wei Tianming''s eyes lit up¡° Are you serious? " Wei Tianming said excitedly, "does Hua Xiangrong really have a way to enter the top ten of Linglong list in three months?" Ouyang Mingzhu said, "that''s what Hua Biyue told me. She said her sister was at least 60% sure. Uncle, as long as Hua Biyue has the ability to exercise that right, we can close Yaoguang branch and expel xiaoyaomen and Ling Yusheng from star college together! Ha ha, without the protection of the college rules, I''d like to see how arrogant they can be! " Wei Tianming''s excitement is not just what Ouyang Mingzhu said. He was worried about how to close Yaoguang branch to satisfy Zhai. But he was afraid that he would offend master Mo and young master Yunxiao. Now I''m really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. If Hua Xiangrong can really enter the top ten of Linglong list in three months, Yaoguang branch will be closed. Even if master Mo and young master Yunxiao are angry, what will happen? This is the regulation of Star College. I just follow the regulation. What''s wrong=== Mu Yan didn''t know Hua Xiangrong and Wei Tianming''s plan. She just held her breath in her heart and wanted to settle with emperor mingjue. However, in the evening, the Emperor Ming Jue has not come back. But Luo Yunxiao, who has been missing for several days, appears. Xiaoyaomen people had a good time outside yesterday. Today, I saw Luo Yunxiao, one by one completely withered, and I learned a lesson in fear. I couldn''t get up on the ground. Chapter 1274 Little martial uncle is really the most ferocious person in the world! But mu Yan is the only one who has been tossed by Luo Yunxiao. Instead of being depressed, he is more frustrated and more brave. The whole person was burning with a sense of killing. Another sword burst with a clatter. The biting murderous air floated in the air. The seven members of Xiaoyao sect shivered, "I always feel that the younger martial sister suddenly becomes as terrible as the younger martial uncle."¡° What stimulation did the younger martial sister get? " Ling Yusheng wants to talk but stops. He always felt that this matter should be related to the new mentor mo¡° Tut Tut, this is the fourth array disk that the little martial uncle has been damaged. " Looking at the broken array disk, Muyan rarely looks at Luo Yunxiao with some guilt: "sorry, little martial uncle, your array disk has been broken by me again." She knew how much energy it would take to make such a successful array. Even a master of weapon refining like Yin Xiu can''t easily combine ten sword Qi to make him into a sword array. What''s more, the little martial uncle gave her more than 40 swords. Luo Yunxiao looks at her quietly, her warm eyes are like carrying the starlight. Just, not waiting for him to speak. A shrill voice came out, "meiyanyan, you know the master''s hard work in refining array dishes! You have broken four arrays. How can you compensate? I think it''s better to agree with each other by example! "¡° You follow the master, so that we can get along and love each other day and night. MUA, come on, let me kiss you! " A shadow flew out of Luo Yun Xiao''s sleeve and flew straight to Mu Yan''s chest. Mu Yan hurriedly to retreat, but, without waiting for her action, had been a slender hand such as jade in the air a grasp. A crack. The kiss was thrown on the ground and turned into a round cake. After a long time, he raised his head and said to Luo Yunxiao with grievance and indignation: "master, you fool, if you don''t fight for breath, meiyanyan will be robbed by other men. They are kind-hearted to help you, but you are so kind to them. They are not alive anymore... "Luo Yunxiao and Mu Yan draw their mouths, and they ignore this play¡° Next, I''m going to leave for a while. " Mu Yan Qi said, "where are you going again, little martial uncle?" Luo Yunxiao did not answer, but slowly said: "if there is no accident, seven days later, the major branches officially start teaching, I will come back. But if... "He paused," but if I don''t come back in seven days, you don''t have to wait for me or look for me. " Mu Yan was stunned. "What do you mean, little martial uncle? Where on earth are you going? " The other six people of xiaoyaomen also gathered around, and their faces were confused and worried. In the past, when I was in xiaoyaomen, my little martial uncle often disappeared for no reason. They''re used to it. But little martial uncle never made such an account. It''s like, this time he''s leaving, he''s probably not coming back¡° Little martial uncle, is something wrong? Shall we help you? "¡° Yes, don''t wait for you, and don''t look for you. Don''t scare us, little martial uncle! " Luo Yunxiao didn''t answer, just threw a storage ring to Yun Ruohan, and turned to leave. He kisses to jump to jump in situ, hastily chase up, "master, wait for me!" Mu Yan frowned and saw Luo Yunxiao take out his flying sword and leave. She suddenly stepped forward: "little martial uncle, wait a minute!" Chapter 1275 Luo Yunxiao turns to look at her. The young man''s face, like a jade tree, is a little more sad and beautiful under the bloody sunset. Mu Yan''s heart sank inexplicably. I don''t know why, she always felt that little martial uncle''s body seemed to show a kind of desolate sadness and loneliness. The original hesitation dissipated at the moment. Mu Yan raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, "little martial uncle, just like last time I said goodbye, shall I see you off?" With that, she turned her wrist, and the heavenly magic organ appeared in her palm. She sat down slowly on the floor, gently plucking the strings with her slender white fingers, making moving notes. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes reflect the afterglow of the setting sun, which is clearly gone, but it seems to be carrying a huge wave. Chu Mo Li suddenly said, "let''s go back first and let the younger martial sister see the younger martial uncle off alone." Falling rain is about to ask why the younger martial sister alone to see off the younger martial uncle, but receives the dignified eyes of Chu Mo Li. Originally to the mouth of the words swallow back¡° You stay, too! " Mu Yan suddenly said in a warm voice, "come to me."¡° This music, this dream, is my gift to the little martial uncle, and also to each and every one of you. " I hope it will be useful to you. The ten fingers move gently, and the music gradually rises. Mellow spirit, along the fingertips, into the demon Qin, into every note¡¾ Start¡¾ Start! The big branch of Yaoguang seems to be shrouded in a big dream. Little by little, the stars climbed up into the sky and covered the whole night. Silver moonlight, spread on the earth, clear and holy. Yaoguang branch was silent, as if there were no waves. But faintly, there is something to wake up. Stupid ready to move, as if to break the seal, straight into the sky Luo Yunxiao looked at the beautiful girl in the moonlight, unable to move his eyes for a moment. He could feel the power of cleansing in himself. It was a pure and powerful force that could help him break through the difficulties. The long eyelashes hang down, covering the light of the eye. Stay in his arms to kiss, hear him almost silent low Nan¡° Jun Muyan, who are you¡° Are you really the one I''m looking for At the end of the song, Mu Yan''s face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. She put away the magic organ and tried to stand up, but her body shook and fell to the side. It''s just that the body just tilted and was held. The warm palm of her hand was clasped on her wrist, bringing a scorching temperature. Muyan quickly took out a pill and took it. When Dantian gave birth to a trace of spiritual power, she broke away and clasped her hand with a smile. "Don''t worry, little martial uncle. I''m ok." However, as soon as she looked up, she looked into a pair of hot eyes¡° Younger martial sister, what did you just play? " Leng Yumo''s excited voice awakened Mu Yan from that strange sense. "Why do I feel that my cultivation seems to have a sign of breakthrough?"¡° Me too, me too! " "And I feel that my divine sense has become clearer and richer. Ha ha ha, I can control more puppets in the future. "¡° Younger martial sister, how did you do it? Will playing like this have any effect on you? " When Yun Ruohan said this, everyone immediately showed a worried look. Chapter 1276 As we all know, everything in the world is fair and just. What you want to get is what you want to lose. Now that they''ve got so much, what''s the price for the younger martial sister? Mu Yan is a little smile, "which have you said so exaggerated, but is the spiritual power consumption is excessive, rest for a while good.". Since it''s a gift for my little martial uncle, it can''t be too shabby. " Cloud if cold etc. a listen to, attention immediately all concentrated to Luo Yunxiao body¡° Little martial uncle, no matter what you do, you must come back! "¡° Yes, little martial uncle, we are all waiting for you to give us a lesson! " Luo Yun Xiaohuan looked at them for a week and nodded slowly. Then, his eyes fell on Mu Yan. Muyan gently smile, "little martial uncle, don''t worry, no matter what difficulties, take out your energy to torture us. I''m sure I''ll get through. "¡° You want me back, too? " The man''s low and gentle voice asked slowly, as if it contained a thousand words in a calm tone¡° of course. My swordsmanship is not yet perfect. I''m waiting for you to continue to teach me! " Luo Yunxiao reaches out her hand and caresses her hair slowly. Under Mu Yan''s surprised eyes, he turned around and jumped onto the flying sword. Flying sword soars into the air, Mu Yan looks up and is about to watch Luo Yunxiao leave. Suddenly a gust of wind roared, and then the whole person was pushed into a familiar broad arms. A pair of tongs like hands, tightly around her waist. Emperor Ming Jue! The bastard finally came back! Mu Yan angrily raised his head, want to break away from his arms. But he was caught on his chin and grabbed his lips. The kiss was brief, but full of overbearing and aggressive. At the end of the kiss, Emperor Ming Jue raised her head and looked at the man who was still in mid air like a declaration and a provocation. Four eyes opposite, pupil is a burst of contraction. Then, the Emperor Ming Jue clasped Mu Yan''s waist and pressed her in his arms. Thin lips gently open and close, spew out the declaration silently, "Jun Mu Yan, it''s mine!" In the sky, Luo Yunxiao looked at him for a moment without expression, and the flying sword at his feet disappeared into the sky. The Emperor Ming Jue lowered his eyes and saw the waves. Muyan''s little martial uncle, regardless of his identity and purpose, is not simple. Just, still don''t wait for gentleman adult to pretend for a while deep, was heavily kicked on the knee. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t check. Although he didn''t feel pain, he stepped back several steps¡° Yan Yan Mu Yan raised a corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you are so kind. What do you do? Do you know me very well?" Emperor Ming Jue frowned. He was a little confused. He didn''t understand that yesterday was still full of emotion. How could Yan Yan be angry today. Muyan didn''t wait for him to think clearly, so he turned and left. Slam shut the door and shut the man out. However, as soon as she turned around, she immediately put on a pair of ice blue deep eyes. Then, the whole person was dragged and bumped into the man''s arms. Muyan struggled: "who let you in? Let go of me Emperor Ming Jue''s face was heavy, and she said: "you are indifferent to me. Do you miss that little white face just now?"¡° Little white face, you ghost Mu Yan growled angrily, "that''s my little martial uncle. But it''s you. Peach blossoms are blooming everywhere, and there are confidants everywhere. You must be very happy these days, aren''t you Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng, a face innocent and confused. Chapter 1277 "What peach blossom? You are the only peach blossom I have ever had. Even if there are other peach blossoms, I will uproot them myself. " Mu Yan glanced at him with a smile: "since you are uprooted? How can your personal silk handkerchief still be in other people''s hands? That girl takes that silk handkerchief every day to see things and think of people, but she has deep feelings for you! " The Emperor Ming Jue is a Leng at first, "close body silk handkerchief? When did you... "Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly remembered something and began to sweat on his forehead¡° Yan Yan, listen to me. I originally gave you that silk handkerchief. I didn''t expect it would be sent to other people. " At this time, the Lord has no time to be happy that his daughter-in-law is jealous for him. Only to explain in a hurry. Mu Yan is a sneer, "silk handkerchief can send the wrong, will not catch up tomorrow, you can even climb the wrong bed!" The cold sweat of Emperor Ming Jue''s forehead slipped down. Muyan said: "which day you really climb the wrong bed, for your innocent sake, I will not really castrate you. However, it''s reciprocity. I have to make a mistake. Little white face or something. It''s pretty good. "¡° Shut up! " The Emperor Ming Jue is furious, suddenly reaches out his hand, hugs people into his arms, kisses them heavily, and blocks all her words, "who are you when I am king? No matter it''s an accident or not, you''ll be the only woman in my life! "¡° Don''t talk about looking for other men. From the moment you meet me, you belong to me alone. " Mu Yan was almost suffocated by the kiss, and finally beat Emperor Ming Jue''s chest, let him release himself. Emperor Ming Jue is not willing to let her go, with her earlobe, challenging her sensitive point. Word by word: "say, say you won''t leave me. Say you won''t find another man! " Mu Yan body shudder for a while, ruthlessly stare this shameless man one eye. But the water waves, there is no fierce, only infinite tenderness. Make Emperor Ming Jue breathing frenzy, press her into the arms, and heavily kiss up. At this time, the Lord really regretted that he should not promise Muyan not to touch her before getting married. As long as he is with Muyan, the desire in his body is like a beast sleeping for thousands of years. All the time clamoring to rush out, the whole Mu Yan swallow into the stomach. Muyan gasps for breath, feeling the man''s fierce desire and the oppression of his patience. The suffocation in my heart dissipated most of it. However, think of men''s hegemony, her eyes a turn, cunning suddenly born. She raised her head and said in a slightly charming and low voice, "Di mingjue, I won''t have any other men except you, and I won''t leave you." Emperor Ming Jue breathed suddenly, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He did not expect that Muyan would really give him such a firm commitment. However, before he could be happy for a moment, he saw a evil smile on Mu Yan''s face, pushed away Di Ming Jue and said slowly, "I promise you."¡° However, my Lord, you have done wrong in this matter. This rotten peach blossom was brought by you, and I was almost humiliated today. How can you make it up to me An hour later, the night was silent. The door of Mu Yan''s room suddenly rang out a quick knock¡° Sir, miss, it''s me, phantom. I have something urgent to report Mu Yan should say: "come in." The phantom enters in a hurry, but is surprised to find Miss Jun lying on the bed. But my husband is in a corner. Chapter 1278 When I entered the door, I was getting up from the ground and destroying something by the way. Shadow couldn''t help looking at it more. But was Emperor Ming Jue a want to kill eyes scared a shiver. How did he just feel that he was kneeling on the ground? Impossible, impossible! He is definitely wrong! That is the supreme king of the polar region. How could he kneel down? It''s impossible for the earth to fall apart! Muyan throws the notes of hundreds of miles into the space, and looks at the shadow with a smile, "you just said there''s something urgent, what''s the matter?" The shadow suddenly returned to his senses and said respectfully to the Emperor Ming Jue: "Sir, the news from the army breaking in the polar region says that there is a change in the netherworld. All of a sudden, the "Ming Yin Sheng Yan" on the Bank of the forgetting river rises. Now all the major sects are in a panic, waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation. " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and murmured in a low voice, "Mingyin Shengyan? Can''t... "After the report, the shadow retreated. Emperor Ming Jue turned to look at xiangmuyan, his eyes full of reluctant and concern. Mu Yan seemed to know what he was going to say. He said with a smile, "if you have something to do, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I can protect myself. " The figure of Emperor Ming Jue disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the bed. He stretched out his hand and pulled people into his arms. His voice was low and deep. "Yan Yan, you know I don''t want to hear this." Mu Yan heard the grievance and depression in the man''s words and couldn''t help laughing¡° What do you want to hear? " Her eyes were crooked, cunning and charming, "say I don''t want you? Say I don''t want you to leave? Say I want to be with you all the time? " The Emperor Ming Jue to her banter smile, in the heart of a block, suddenly lowered his head to catch her lips, will be in the arms of this heartless little woman severely ravaged some time. He should not expect his face to be as sentimental as a girl in spring. Muyan breathed low, raised his hand and slowly hooked the neck of emperor mingjue. In his eyes of peach blossom, there was a soft feeling, "my Lord, you have a family now. Of course, you have to work hard to support your family. The rest of my life and Xiaobao''s, it''s all on you. " Emperor Ming Jue helplessly doted on the tip of her nose again, "you heartless girl." Two people again gentle for a while, Emperor Ming Jue just reluctantly leave. At the moment when he walked out of the room, a gentle but firm voice came from a woman behind him¡° No matter when and where, I will wait for you to come back. " The Emperor Ming Jue''s step suddenly a meal, hold the hand of the doorknob tight tight tight, then low low said a, "wait for me!" Just gently closed the door. Outside, Yingmei was waiting there. Seeing him coming out, he quickly bowed and said, "my Lord, my subordinates will go back to the extreme realm with you..." "no need." The Emperor Ming Jue interrupts her, "you stay in Xiuzhen mainland to look for Xiaobao. On weekdays, there is no need to appear in the college, but if Muyan is in danger... "I understand." Shadow spirit even busy way, "subordinate will protect the young lady and little master safety." Emperor Ming Jue''s face is expressionless. He is about to incarnate Hongmeng and return to Xiuxian land through the space barrier. But suddenly seems to think of something, eye color a cold, hand in the void gently waved. Then the figure disappeared in place Tianshu cave. Hua Xiangrong looked at the pills in her hand and hesitated in her eyes. Chapter 1279 Hua Biyue looked at her urgently, "sister, what are you waiting for? Take this pill and climb to the top ten of Linglong list as soon as possible However, Hua Xiangrong slightly frowned and did not move. This pill is called Shenghua pill, which means "extremely prosperous, but withers in an instant". Dad said that after taking this six grade Shenghua pill, her accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds in seven days. Even across a level. But the side effects of shenghuadan are equally severe. Once seven days later, the efficacy of the drug faded, she would be weak and her strength would be greatly reduced. Such side effects, at least more than a month to recover. And from then on, her body will be branded with pain, I''m afraid it will be a big obstacle for her to survive and rise. Just to revenge and suppress Jun Muyan, is it really worth the price? When Hua Biyue saw that she didn''t take it, she said in a loud voice, "sister, what are you hesitating about? Now I don''t accept the pill. Do I have to wait for the junmuyan to take away my brother-in-law? " Hua Xiangrong said in a soft voice: "but Biyue, if I take this pill, I may not be able to break through the robbery in my life, and I will not be able to fly to Xiuxian continent." Self esteem, self-improvement, climbing the peak of practice, and finally become a unique woman standing on the top of Xiuzhen mainland. This is Hua Xiangrong''s dream all the time. Hua Biyue turned her eyes. I just want Jun Muyan and xiaoyaomen to die without a burial place. On her face, she showed her good sister''s expression for the sake of huaxiangrong, "sister, didn''t you say that? Master Mo''s identity is not simple. He is probably from the mainland of Xiuxian. As long as you keep his heart, even without this pill, what are the side effects? But now you don''t get rid of junmuyan. When she does, it''s too late for you to regret. " Hua Xiangrong''s face was struggling. Just then, there was a burning pain in her chest. Hua Xiangrong sent out a cry of pain and quickly reached into her arms. What was caught was the silk handkerchief that she carefully stacked and treasured. But at this time this silk handkerchief is suffused with red light, and there is a red flame burning in one corner¡° So, what''s going on? " Hua Xiangrong didn''t react, her fingers were burning, and her subconscious hand was released. I watched the silk handkerchief in my hand burned to ashes. Hua Xiangrong looks at the black ash falling on the ground, and her burning fingers. Her face is full of dullness and disbelief¡° Sister, how... How did you burn the silk handkerchief that master Mo gave you Hua Biyue murmured, suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly stood up and screamed: "it''s Jun Muyan, it must be Jun Muyan, that bitch used some dirty means. She''s going too far. She''s not only going to take away master Mo, but also the only keepsake that master Mo left you. Sister, do you see clearly now? That bitch will never give up with you. " Hua Xiangrong slowly clenched the burning hands, his eyes slowly showed the light of fierce determination. The next moment, she will have pinched the palm of the hot pill into the mouth. Jun Muyan, since you are so unscrupulous, don''t blame me for killing you! Hua Biyue looks at Hua Xiangrong who is meditating with her knees crossed. The light in her eyes is clearly extinguished. Then a smile of success appeared on his face. Chapter 1280 These days, Chen Ping and Wu GUI are somewhat dispirited in whatever they do. Since a few days ago, I watched the movement of "ye Liangchen" on the Linglong hundred list. It''s as if their minds were drawn by this man. Obviously, they have nothing to do with people, but inexplicably can not help but want to see him climb higher. Even want to witness the moment of miracle. In the process of paying attention to "ye Liangchen", Chen Ping did not forget his own efforts. His luck is excellent, the original ninety ninth and his points together very close. After several days of hard work, he climbed up to the 100th. But this time, he would not relax, for fear that he would be overtaken again. So for a few days, he and Wu GUI have been soaking in Linglong tower. Today, as soon as they came out of Linglong tower, they heard a lot of noise outside¡° Oh, my God, it''s been another hour! It''s up again! "¡° Twelve!! Is she really going to be in the top ten? " Chen Ping and Wu GUI look at each other. They rush forward and squeeze into the crowd. Wu GUI said excitedly: "is ye Liangchen''s position going up again?"¡° What is ye Liangchen The people nearby sneered, "are you kidding? What is ye Liangchen? Can it be compared with Hua Xiangrong, the most talented woman of the time in Yinyu palace? " Chen Ping and Wu GUI were stunned and looked at the exquisite list. Ye Liangchen''s position has been squeezed to the 19th. Hua Xiangrong, who used to be in the top 20, is now in the 12th place. And it''s going to keep going up. Chen Ping and Wu GUI look at each other and see the disappointment in each other''s eyes. They thought that ye Liangchen was the only one who would climb Linglong list with such speed! Another hour later, Hua Xiangrong''s ranking went a step further¡° Eleven, eleven. It''s only one step away from tenth! "¡° It took Ouyang Qing a month to get into the top ten of Linglong list, but now Huaxiang Rong is less than one month. Is she going to break Ouyang Qing''s record? "¡° God, as expected, Hua Xiangrong is the first day of the freshmen in Star College¡° How can ye Liangchen compare with Hua Xiangrong¡° If Hua Xiangrong is really in the top ten, it will certainly stir the whole college. Ha ha, we can also be regarded as witness of history. " Chen Ping and Wu GUI languidly withdrew from the excited crowd. I don''t know why, what they want to be in the limelight is ye Liangchen, who has been concerned about for a long time. It''s not the young lady of Silver Feather palace¡° Chen Ping, do you think ye Liangchen''s strength really stops at the 19th? "¡° No, I don''t believe that a person who can be in the top 20 in two or three days only has this strength. " Wu GUI sighed, "but no matter how fierce ye Liangchen is, he can''t compare with Hua Xiangrong, can he? After all, Hua wants to be in the top ten. " As they were talking, a low voice with a sense of banter came from the side. The voice is like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman. The tone is a little low, but it can''t hide the beautiful timbre¡° Can''t compare? Oh... How do you know if you don''t know? " Chen Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at the people beside him. This voice is so familiar! The goal is a face with a half mask. Chapter 1281 Under the mask is snow-white porcelain skin, slender and perfect neck, and thin lips suffused with light powder. Even if only half of the true face, but also know that the appearance is how vulgar dust. Chen Ping''s breath stopped for a moment, and then he saw that he was talking about a young man in green. He wondered when he had heard the voice of the young man and why he felt familiar. Suddenly his eyes moved down and fell on the boy''s hand. Slender fingers, slender Yingrun, distinct joints. Pasted on the blue material, like the snow on the spring blue wave, holy and perfect. Chen Ping''s pupils suddenly contracted, and almost blurted out: "ye Liangchen!" Hearing his "stage name", Mu Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would recognize himself. Instead of denying, she put up her fingers, stuck them to her lips and hissed. Chen Ping and Wu GUI are just like reflexes. They suddenly reach out and cover their mouths. On the other hand, he shook his head for fear that other people would pay attention to him. Mu Yan gently smile, take out two pieces of paper, plug in their hands, gently whispered, "sealing fee, remember to keep it secret for me!" Regardless of their reaction, they entered the Linglong tower. Chen Ping and Wu GUI didn''t suddenly come back to their senses until Mu Yan''s figure disappeared, looking at the talisman in their hands¡° Why did ye send us two talismans? " Chen Ping looked at the talisman over and over again. "It''s strange that I haven''t seen the talisman in this talisman before? What''s the use of this talisman? " Wu GUI suddenly pointed to the corner of the talisman and said, "do you think the mark of the talisman is familiar?" In the lower right corner of the talisman, a simple Guqin is painted. From a certain angle, it looks like a sword, which is very chic and unique. Chen Ping shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. However, no matter what, this talisman is given to us by young master Ye. Even if it can''t be used, we should put it away. " Wu Guijian Chen Pingmei Zizi put his talisman away, saw him confiscate, also asked: "you don''t want to give it to me!" Without thinking about it, he quickly hid his share. Hum, even if it''s just a useless talisman, it''s also given by Ye Dashen. Of course, you should collect it well. However, what ye said just now is to compare with Hua Xiangrong? Can ye Da Shen really surpass Hua Xiang Rong The two who had planned to leave are back before the list. Before the top 50 of Linglong 100, every ten places is a huge difference in strength. Therefore, it took only one day for Hua Xiangrong to go from twenty to eleven. But now, two hours after she climbed to the eleventh place, she couldn''t go any further. And in these two hours, ye Liangchen''s position began to run up crazily. Chen Ping and Wu GUI were so happy that they ignored the sarcasm of the people around them and kept shouting "long live Ye Da Shen!" However, when ye Liangchen''s position, in just two hours, from the original 18, to 12. The onlookers were silent in front of Linglong Baibang¡° Are you kidding? Does ye Liangchen want to be in the top ten of Linglong list? "¡° God, how could he climb so fast? It took Hua Xiangrong five or six hours from twenty to eleven, but it took her only two hours, from eighteen to twelve! " Chapter 1282 "I don''t think ye Liangchen is seeing Hua Xiangrong off. Who do you say will lose and who will win in the end? Who is the strongest freshman in this year''s star college? "¡° Are you kidding? " Someone sneered, "how can ye Liangchen be compared with Miss Hua Xiangrong? Even if his strength is really good, how can you guarantee that he is a freshman of this year''s star college? I have checked the list of Freshmen of this year''s star college one by one, and I have never seen one named ye Liangchen. "¡° Yes, I also think ye Liangchen is not new. What''s more, in addition to the students of Star College, Lingwu College''s Lingxiao list also can come to kill our Linglong list. Don''t forget, who''s at the top of the Linglong list now? " The number one of Linglong hundred charts is Lu Jinhang. The second one is Ouyang Qing, the first person in Star College. But Lu Jinhang is a student of Star College from time to time, but he is the top of Nirvana list of Fengtian college. The top of each list is qualified to reach the top of the tower and transmit to the other two towers through the transmission array. Only the top of the list is allowed to slaughter the list of other colleges. In general, in order to save face for both colleges, we will not make such an excessive move. But Star College and Fengtian college have been enemies for many years. Lu Jinhang did not go to Tu Lingwu college, but came to Tu Xingchen college. This is a disgrace to star college. So hearing this, people around ye Liangchen''s sense immediately became worse¡° I''m sure that ye Liangchen is either an old student who is about to graduate or a member of Lingwu college¡° Miss Huarong must not be won by such a person! " Chen Ping trembles with anger. He wants to explain that ye Liangchen looks like a slender young man. He is younger than Hua Xiangrong. How can you be an old student who is about to graduate? Can think of Ye Liangchen let them keep the secret, and can only angrily bite down. Gradually, night came and the stars were shining. But Linglong tower is still full of people, no one left. We all want to witness the moment of shock. Suddenly, there was a scream in the crowd¡° Top ten, top ten Chen Ping raised his head and chopped off. His eyes were about to stare through, but he was disappointed to see that it was not ye Liangchen who entered the top ten, but Hua Xiangrong. He just felt his heart sinking. Contrary to Chen Ping, the crowd was jubilant¡° It''s really worthy of being the first genius of Yinyu palace. Hahaha, she''s really in the top ten, and she''s in the top ten so hard to climb. She''s in two places at once. "¡° The top ten list, which has been maintained for such a long time, is finally about to change! "¡° The bell for the whole school is about to ring, isn''t it¡° What about ye Liangchen, even if he is an old man who has been practicing for many years? Where can I compare with Miss Hua? " However, the voices of these people are not over. Wu GUI beside Chen Ping suddenly let out a sharp cry. Even in the noisy crowd, the cry was so harsh that everyone''s attention was attracted by him. Wu GUI''s fingers trembled and his lips trembled. "Ye... Ye... Ye... Ye Liangchen..." Chen Ping suddenly cut off the list and then glared in shock. Chapter 1283 "God, is this not a joke?"¡° Are the two of them chasing each other¡° This... This is really Linglong list. When is it so easy to climb Linglong tower? "¡° I don''t even think that one night, between one breath, the original Linglong top ten was squeezed down by two people. " Dang Dang Dang! The simple and meaningful bell rang through the whole sky. It also awakened all the sleeping tutors and students in Star College. Almost at the same time, the main branches of Star College and the square of Ziwei palace were on the street. The high hanging Linglong list has finally changed. The original last two were squeezed out of the list. Instead, Hua Xiangrong, who ranked tenth. And ye Liangchen, who is standing ninth When Wei Tianming rushed from his bedroom to the square, he didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. The square is already full of people, talking to the huge Linglong list. Such an image, Wei Tianming is not allowed to appear in front of students. But he was not in the mood to take these into account. Just eyes for a moment, staring at the direction of Linglong bang, then the corners of the mouth slowly split, showing an excited smile. Did not expect, really did not expect, Hua Xiangrong succeeded! She actually entered the top ten of Linglong list. In this way, Yaoguang branch is closed! Just, his vision a turn, fall on the name of Ye Liangchen, but was frowned. The only accident is ye Liangchen. I don''t know who this man is. He even entered the top ten on the same day as Hua Xiangrong. The ranking is just in front of Hua Xiangrong. In this way, it is bound to take away the limelight of Hua Xiangrong. Fortunately, Wei Tianming was in charge of the freshmen''s enrollment. He was sure that there was no one named ye Liangchen among the freshmen. Even if he climbs high, it won''t affect his plan. Wei Tianming stroked his short beard with satisfaction and turned to leave. Suddenly, the crowd behind burst out a scream again¡° Still... Still rising? "¡° Where''s my God!! Ye Liangchen''s ranking is still rising, already eighth. What is sacred about him? "¡° Is there such a powerful person in our star college? " Wei Tianming feels flustered in his heart for no reason, but he decides that ye Liangchen is not born in his heart. After leaving the crowd, he flew to the direction of Tianshu courtyard=== Linglong tower. Hua Xiangrong tried several times to go up the stairs leading to the top floor, but was bounced back by a mysterious force. She frowned tightly, puzzled. Clearly she has entered the top ten, also heard the Linglong tower announcement. In principle, she should be able to enter the top layer of Linglong tower and get the chance to pray to Linglong tower. But why did Linglong tower not let her go to the top floor? In the end, Hua Xiangrong had to come out of the tower. As soon as she came out, she was surrounded by a large group of people who either congratulated or flattered her. But Hua Xiangrong was not interested in communicating with them. He quickly pushed away the crowd and went to Linglong list. When she saw ye Liangchen, who ranked eighth, her breathing became a bit thicker. Then tie Qing''s face, the imperial envoy''s flying sword went to Tianshu courtyard¡° Sister, sister, I heard. The college announced that you are in the top ten of Linglong list. How''s it going? " As soon as Hua Biyue saw her, she rushed up excitedly, "do you wish to let all the people in Yaoguang branch get out?" Chapter 1284 Hua Xiangrong didn''t reply. Instead, he took out the pill and took it. He meditated for a long time, then opened his eyes¡° I couldn''t get to the top of Linglong tower, and I couldn''t make a wish. "¡° How come? " Hua Biyue exclaimed, "elder sister, don''t you say that linglongyuan absolutely exists?" Hua Xiangrong frowned and thought of Ye Liangchen in front of her. Is this talent the first among the freshmen? No, it''s impossible! She had never heard of such a number one in the freshmen. What''s the problem? Hua Biyue said anxiously: "maybe the ranking is not high enough? Elder sister, if you continue to climb the tower tomorrow, you may be able to obtain Linglong wish. " Hua Xiangrong shook his head, "I know that my strength has reached the limit, even if [shenghuadan] help." Hua Biyue was full of hope, but she was doused by a basin of cold water. I gnash my teeth with hatred. Even with the huaxiangrong on the resentment. That "Why are you so useless?" Almost blurted out. But finally she swallowed back, "sister, that Jun Mu Yan humiliated you so much, don''t we just let it go?" Hua Xiangrong sighed and said, "I can only make him think otherwise."¡° I''d like to admit that! " There was a warm voice outside the door. Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue look together and see Wei Tianming walk in slowly. There was a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were turning, and he had a good idea in a moment. Wei Tianming originally came here to make sure that Hua Xiangrong had closed the Yaoguang branch. Hearing the dialogue between Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue, he was disappointed. But he soon understood that even without Linglong wish, he could never waste this opportunity. Hua Xiangrong and Hua Biyue saluted him, "Premier Wei, why are you here?" Wei Tianming smiles, then says to Hua Xiangrong: "it''s dean Zhai who has received the instruction from Linglong tower to tell the college that you have obtained the qualification to pray. I''ve come here to ask you what your wish is¡° You are the maker of Linglong wish. No matter how difficult or inconceivable your wish is, the college will fulfill it for you. " Hua Biyue jumped up from her chair, ecstatic, "Dean Wei, is that true?" Wei Tianming stroked his beard and nodded with confidence. Hua Biyue turns her head and grabs Hua Xiangrong''s hand, "sister, do you hear me? You''ve got Linglong wish. Quick, make a wish. Let Yaoguang branch be dissolved immediately! " Hua Xiangrong frowned slightly, her eyes were full of confusion, "but I can''t get to the top of Linglong tower, where can I make Linglong wish?"¡° Cough... "Wei Tianming coughed twice and said with a smile," I don''t know if I want to let you have something. The spirit of Linglong tower is now sleeping and can''t respond to your wishes. But he passed the news on to Dean Zhai. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dean Zhai. What''s more, once you make a successful wish, Linglong wish will announce to all star college. At that time, you should always believe that it''s true, right This time, even Hua Xiangrong''s breath is slightly short, "so, I really achieved the request of Linglong wish?"¡° My Wei family and Yinyu palace have always been good friends. In my eyes, I want you to be like my niece. Can I cheat you? " Wei Tianming said with a smile. Chapter 1285 Hua Biyue holds Hua Xiangrong''s hand tightly and urges her to make a wish quickly Hua Xiangrong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I want to drive Jun Muyan out of the star academy. I want to close the branch completely." As long as the Yaoguang branch is closed, without the seduction and provocation of Jun Muyan, I believe the emperor will return to his side. The light in Wei Tianming''s eyes twinkled, and eventually turned into a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, "naturally, as you wish!"¡° In addition, it''s a long night''s dream. Tomorrow morning, I''d like to go with the deacon of the China Academy of education to completely close the Yaoguang branch. "=== Wei Tianming and Hua Xiangrong don''t care about Linglong list now. They just want to make use of Linglong wish to completely close Yaoguang branch. But in front of the exquisite list of the whole star academy, the disturbance and shock lasted for a whole night. Just because of Ye Liangchen''s name, after entering the top ten of Linglong list. It didn''t stop at all. Instead, it went on all the way and finally stayed in the third position. This result made the whole star academy magical. Even Ouyang Qing used to be in the top ten for a month and in the top three for nearly a year. But who is ye Liangchen? It took only a few days to reach the third place in Linglong list. Only Ouyang Qing and Lu Jinhang, the first day winners of Star College and Fengtian college, were in front of him¡° Is ye Liangchen really from Lingwu college? "¡° It''s not right! When Lu Jinhang entered the top ten of Linglong list, it clearly showed the characteristics of his college. The name of Ye Liangchen doesn''t show the ownership of any college. It should be our star college¡° If there are so many powerful people in Star College, how come we have never heard of them before? "¡° Can''t ye Liangchen be a freshman this year? " People are talking, suddenly someone received the news, immediately exclaimed: "you are wrong, this session of the strongest freshmen, absolutely huaxiangrong?"¡° What do you mean¡° I have just received the news that Hua Xiangrong has obtained the Linglong wish. Now the wish has been reported to the major branches of the hospital, and it will be implemented half an hour later. "¡° what?! Linglong wish? Really? What wish did Hua Xiangrong make? " At the beginning, the man said with a faint smile: "Hua Xiangrong wishes to completely close the Yaoguang branch."=== It''s so noisy outside that it has no influence on Muyan in Linglong tower. She came out of the tower on the tenth floor, wiped the sweat on her forehead and prepared to go down. This evening, Muyan climbed four floors in Linglong tower. It can be said that it''s full of fighting. But in the tenth tower, Muyan felt that he had reached the limit. It''s almost impossible to climb up again. However, Mu Yan just wanted to go down the stairs, but was pushed back by an invisible force¡° What''s going on? " Mu Yan looks confused. Why can''t she get down? Almost at the same time, behind Muyan, a light appeared on the upward steps. Then, in the light of light, he reached out a hand and grabbed her back to pull it back. Mu Yan exclaimed, in a flash, don''t pull into the light curtain¡° Ye Liangchen, you''ve got the chance to make a pretty wish. "¡° Excuse me, do you exercise your right immediately? " Chapter 1286 Mu Yan felt some dizzy head and opened his eyes, but he was startled. I saw, in front of her, is standing a huge spirit beast. The appearance of this spirit beast is very strange, and the whole body is translucent blue. Some look like dogs, and some look like wolves. But with a human like face. But his face was expressionless, and his eyes were like a puppet. When Mu Yan opened her eyes, the spirit beast was sticking out its tongue and wanted to lick her face. Mu Yan suddenly sat up and stepped back several steps. After a long time, he settled down and said, "what are you?" The spirit beast blinked his eyes without any movement, and replied with a flat voice, "I''m not a thing, I''m the spirit of Linglong tower. It''s called" mortal star. " Mu Yan looked at it, "right? Why does Linglong tower look like a dog? " The spirit beast in front of her did not respond to her ridicule, and continued to repeat what she had just said¡° Ye Liangchen, you''ve got the chance to make a pretty wish. "¡° Excuse me, do you exercise your right immediately? " Seeing that he seemed to have no intelligence at all, Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing: "it turns out that not every spirit is as weak as Qihuang? This little star looks very good! " Space, heard her words seven Huang gas jump foot. But now the demon Qin has not been repaired, and Shenwei is suppressed by Linglong tower. As a result, Qihuang wants to scold, and his voice can''t reach Muyan''s ears. But mu Yan has already looked at [ordinary star], "Linglong wish? What''s that? " The ordinary star still said the origin and right of Linglong wish with its no fluctuation voice¡° Any wish is OK? " Mu Yan suddenly stood up straight body, shortness of breath, "if I say, I want you to help me find a person?"=== Yaoguang branch. It was just daybreak when Yun Ruohan came out of the room and was about to start the day''s exercise. All of a sudden, a huge spaceship in the sky came down from the sky, which startled the clouds. Since Luo Yunxiao entered the Yaoguang branch, students often come here. But the general ride is a small flying magic weapon, such as flying sword or boat. The spaceship that landed in front of us was as big as a palace. The construction of the hull is also extremely luxurious. This kind of spaceship is beyond the control of ordinary students. The ship stops. The middle door opens. Wei Tianming came out of the spaceship with a straight face. Behind him are Hua Xiangrong, Hua Biyue and the deacon of the China Academy of education. Yun Ruohan quickly stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "President Wei, what''s the matter with your presence?" Wei Tianming looked at him, did not answer his words, but said faintly: "what about the others in Yaoguang branch? Let them all come out first. " Yun Ruohan frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. "Dean Wei, it''s just dawn now. What''s the matter? It''s so urgent..." but Wei Tianming didn''t wait for him to finish. He waved his hand directly, "bring all the people out." After hearing the order, the people wearing the clothes of the Academy immediately swarmed into the dormitories of the Yaoguang branch. Hua Biyue looks at this scene, her eyes are full of excitement. She seemed to see the group of bitches in Yaoguang branch, especially junmuyan, who were taken off the bed in disheveled clothes and were in constant panic. However, this idea has just turned around. Chapter 1287 One after another, there was a terrible cry in every dormitory. Then, the monks in the clothes of the academic supervision commission were thrown out of the window or door one by one. Leng Yu came out of the room angrily, "dare to disturb my mother''s sleep, you live impatiently?" "What''s the noise in the early morning?" he said? It''s not that the little martial uncle has come back, or the sky has fallen... "In the middle of the conversation, he looks at the crowd and the huge spaceship suspiciously, and walks quickly to Yun Ruohan''s side," elder martial brother, what are these annoying ghosts doing here? " Wei Tianming looks at the student of the academic supervision Council who is rolling and crawling, humming and hawing back to him. His face is ugly, but he doesn''t say anything. The six people of xiaoyaomen are standing in front of us. He looked around, and then asked in a deep voice, "where is Jun Mu Yan?" One side of the student council even busy way: "back to President Wei, we looked all over Yaoguang branch, also did not find Jun Muyan, I''m afraid is temporarily not in the branch." Hua Biyue immediately showed her disgusted Shenqing, raised her voice and said, "but there are rules in the college that you must stay in the branch from Zishi to Maoshi. Even if there is no tutor or supervisor in Yaoguang branch, who will miss home at night? This gentleman admires the appearance of Yan''s surface a pair of jade pure ice clear, also don''t know secretly much debauchery¡° You dare to slander the younger martial sister again, have a try! " Leng Yumo''s long knife suddenly comes out of the body and cuts at Hua Biyue. Flower blue moon suddenly pale, scared to fall on the ground. But for Hua Xiangrong''s help, the skin on her head would have been cut off. But Rao was so scared that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yun Ruohan held back his anger and looked at Wei Tianming, "President Wei, now all the people who can come out of Yaoguang branch are here. What do you have to say?" Wei Tianming said with a smile: "I declare that from today on, Yaoguang branch will be closed forever. No one is allowed to set foot on it. If there is any violation, he will be expelled from the college directly. You pack up immediately and go to the outer courtyard! "¡° Wait a minute "What is permanent closure? Yaoguang branch has existed in Xingchen College for hundreds of years. Why do you say it is closed? What''s more, we are students in the inner courtyard. Now we have not made any mistakes. What right do you have to expel us to the outer courtyard without authorization? " Ling Yusheng stepped forward and said coldly, "Wei Tianming, don''t you just look at me? If anything comes to me, don''t hurt the innocent. "¡° Be presumptuous A Jindan old man standing beside Wei Tianming shook his sleeve and slapped Ling Yusheng with a slap. Ling Yusheng staggered, "is it the name of Dean Wei that you can call as a student?" Ling Yusheng slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Instead of the slightest fear on his face, he looked at Wei Tianming coldly and sarcastically, "aren''t you afraid that Ouyang Qing and Ouyang family would know what you did in those years? If you want to kill me, you can, but please don''t do it to my brothers and sisters. Otherwise, even if the net is broken, I will definitely die with you. " Wei Tianming''s pupils suddenly contracted. That "what do you know?" almost blurted out. But in the end, he calmed down and sneered, "I''ll deal with you? A joke Chapter 1288 "Who are you and who am I? The president of Yuheng branch of our school, the president of the academic supervision commission, is it used to deal with you? You think highly of yourself Said to play, he took a look at Hua Xiangrong, "Xiangrong, this is your exquisite wish, you tell them yourself." Hua Xiangrong''s vision swept six people one by one, and a touch of guilt and intolerance flashed through his eyes. But he looked down to see the burn of his finger and remembered the handsome face of emperor mingjue. She gritted her teeth and said with no expression: "I have got Linglong wish, and my wish is to dissolve Yaoguang branch completely." In the process of Wei Tianming and Xiaoyao six people confrontation. Many people who got the news came by boat to watch the excitement. Now the whole Yaoguang branch is packed with people. Even Liu Ruoyu is among them. And hear Linglong wish, many people show a surprised look. Because the conditions to get Linglong wish are too harsh, even in the past decade, only Ouyang Qing and Hua Xiangrong have got Linglong wish. So many people don''t even know what linglongyuan is. And so understand the cause and effect of things, we look to cloud if cold and other people''s eyes, with a deep sympathy. Of course, there are more people who gloat¡° Oh, who let them not have eyes? Even the people in Yinyu palace dare to offend? Now it''s self defeating. " Liu Ruoyin hid himself in the crowd and clenched his hands into fists excitedly. From the high star college students, fell to the outside school. Even the original two tutors, Yunxiao and Mo, will be assigned to other places. Ha ha, Jun Muyan, this time, you are really going to die At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at Hua Xiangrong and suddenly said, "excuse me, Dean Wei, how can you prove that Hua Xiangrong has got Linglong wish? If I remember correctly, Linglong wishes made by Linglong tower used to be directly executed by Qi Ling, right? Now, if you don''t see the spirit of the instrument, why does Dean Wei decide that she got the Linglong wish? " Hua Xiangrong''s face was stiff. Wei Tianming''s eyelids also jumped. But soon, he sneered, "I''m in the top ten of Linglong list by my fancy, and I''m the only freshman this time. Or can you name any other freshmen in the top ten? " This, connect Chu Mo to leave to also silence to come down, tiny wrinkling eyebrow. He knows that the younger martial sister is climbing Linglong tower, and believes that her strength is definitely stronger than Hua Xiangrong. If someone can get Linglong wish, it must be younger martial sister, not Hua Xiangrong. But as a result, the Yaoguang branch has been abandoned for many years, and the light curtain that originally showed Linglong list has long been damaged. They don''t know the ranking of Linglong now. Second, even if the ranking of the younger martial sister is really before Hua Xiangrong, they are not willing to disclose the news that the younger martial sister is "ye Liangchen" to others. So, at this moment, they entered a dead end¡° Come on, don''t pester with them. Since they don''t want to organize things, just throw people out to me. "¡° Wait a minute Yun Ruohan quickly stepped forward and stopped, "even if you want to seal, at least you should wait until our tutor comes back? Otherwise, if the two tutors come back and know that you are good at their things, they will be furious. Who can bear the responsibility? " As soon as Yun Ruohan said this, Wei Tianming and others'' faces changed. Chapter 1289 Luoyunxiao''s reputation is unknown to all people in the world. Not to mention the identity of the mysterious, even the Dean are afraid of three ink teacher. But soon, Wei Tianming took a look at Hua Xiangrong and said, "this is the rule of Linglong tower. As long as someone gets the wish qualification of Linglong wish and expresses his wish, Star College has the obligation to realize Linglong wish, otherwise, the whole college will be severely punished by Linglong tower spirit. "¡° It is Hua Xiangrong''s wish to close the Yaoguang branch, and we have to implement it as a last resort. I believe that even if the two tutors come back, they will understand. " Hua Biyue said: "hum, I don''t know that Jun Muyan of your branch used some shameful means to seduce the two tutors to the branch."¡° But this dilapidated, cold and clean Yaoguang branch, where is worthy of two amazing teachers? My sister has done a good deed by making this exquisite wish. "¡° I believe that the two mentors will have a better place to go. They will not be angry when they come back, but they will be very happy! People go higher and water flows lower. With a better place to go, who won''t¡° Or are you selfish and greedy, so you won''t let the college carry out Linglong wish because you can occupy two tutors As soon as Hua Biyue said this, the crowd who came to watch immediately caused a riot. Originally, the students who were worried that the closure of Yaoguang branch would make the two tutors dissatisfied to leave, got together and talked about one after another. As soon as they think of the two tutors leaving Yaoguang branch, they will probably come to their own branch, and they are very excited. At the same time, they are hostile to the six members of xiaoyaomen¡° It''s too much. These people in Yaoguang branch are really selfish. They only think about themselves, but they don''t care about their tutor''s future. Who doesn''t know, the higher the ranking, the better the resources and treatment! It''s a ragged branch. It doesn''t even have an exquisite light curtain. It doesn''t have a little maid to wait on the tutor. Isn''t it a shame for the two tutors? "¡° I have wanted to say for a long time that there are only seven people in the Yaoguang branch. How can we have such a big face and occupy two talented tutors! "¡° So it''s better for Yaoguang branch to be closed as soon as possible, and it''s a waste of college resources to open it! "¡° Close the branch! Closed panning branch The onlookers were led, and many people were calling for the complete closure of the Yaoguang branch of the academic supervision commission. The smile in Wei Tianming''s eyes flashed away, and then he looked at Xiang yunruohan seriously, "are you going by yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Bad tempered Leng Yumo and Luoyu will be enraged. But he was dragged back by Yun Ruohan. Wei Tianming''s cultivation is at least the peak of the golden elixir, and may even be in Yuan Dynasty. Even if he doesn''t release his authority, Yun Ruohan can feel the gap between himself and his Tianyuan. And Wei Tianming''s side, there are several Jindan deacons. With the strength of the six xiaoyaomen, it is impossible for them to fight hard. Yun Ruohan took a deep breath and walked forward: "we can leave Yaoguang branch, but now the younger martial sister has not come back. Please allow us to wait for the younger martial sister to come back and go together."¡° No way Wei Tianming did not hesitate to refuse, "Linglong is willing to come out, there is no room to turn the world." Chapter 1290 Speaking, he waved, "immediately seal the branch." Wei Tianming ordered that several students of the academic supervision commission immediately follow the different directions of Yaoguang branch with talismans in hand. These disciples are members of the Council of academic supervision and elites of the major branches. Every cultivation has reached the Ninth level, even the peak. And the talismans in their hands are actually six grade talismans. The leader looked at Yun Ruohan contemptuously and pitifully, shook the talisman in his hand and said: "I advise you to leave the Yaoguang branch immediately, otherwise, when the seal array is completed, all the living creatures in the whole Yaoguang branch will be twisted to pieces!" Then he waved to the other onlookers, "and you, those who want to live, just quit the gate of Yaoguang branch. Right now, this is going to be the place where all ghosts cry together!" The crowd was startled by the warning. Like a frightened bird, he quickly stepped back outside. Yun Ruohan''s heart is filled with bad ideas, "you''ve closed the Yaoguang branch now, and you''ll drive us away. The younger martial sister is back. What if you break in by mistake?"¡° Oh, what can we do? Naturally, she can only blame herself for her bad luck! " The student of the head of the Academy Supervision Committee sneered, "this [ten thousand ghosts cry together] is only allowed to enter, not to leave. Once you accidentally break in, in the blink of an eye, you will be bitten by thousands of ghosts. Tut tut... It''s so miserable! " Hua Biyue stood at the gate of Yaoguang branch and said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s great. This is the end of Jun Muyan who doesn''t want to seduce a man. She deserves to die in the [ten thousand ghosts crying together]." But Hua Xiangrong frowned, "will it kill you? That''s too much! " With that, she is going to stop Wei Tianming, but she is pulled back by Hua Biyue¡° Sister, are you stupid? " She rolled her eyes and said, "you forget what that woman did? Let''s lose face in the freshman assessment, rob the man you like, and burn the only silk handkerchief that you and tutor Mo have. This kind of vicious woman, even if she dies, is her own fault Hua Xiangrong''s steps stopped. Her eyes were shining. She pinched her painful fingers and finally didn''t step forward. The disciples of the academic supervision commission have activated talismans and want to paste them everywhere in Yaoguang branch. Once the 16 directions of talismans are collected, the great array of "ten thousand ghosts cry together" will be activated. And in the Yaoguang branch, there will be no grass and no life¡° Are you kidding me! " Leng Yumo couldn''t help it any more. He jumped into the air and slashed at a student of the academic supervision committee with a big knife in his hand. "My younger martial sister hasn''t come back yet. Who dares to seal the Yaoguang branch!" The puppet of falling rain. Ling Yusheng''s needle and thread. The fist of Qin wine. The organ of the late Chu Dynasty. Almost at the same time, they took their positions one after another and aimed at the students of the Academy Supervision Committee with talismans in their hands. Yun Ruohan''s Liuguang sword is out of his body. Liupin [Liuguang sword] is forged by master Yin Xiu. The body of the sword is clear and colorful. Yun Ruohan spins his body, instantly combines with Liuguang sword and shadow, and directly attacks the leader''s student. Hua Biyue was shocked First, "are these people crazy? How dare you resist the Council? " You know, the most frightening thing for students in the whole star college is not the tutors and branch deans. Chapter 1291 Instead, it is the academic Regulatory Commission, which is responsible for monitoring students'' behavior and implementing rewards and punishments. In other branches, which students are not respectful and afraid to please when they see the deacons and disciples of the academic supervision commission? But how dare these people of Yaoguang branch go directly to the academic supervision commission Wei Tianming didn''t expect that the brats of Yaoguang branch would be so brave. However, seeing Ling Yusheng, the gorgeous young man among the six, his mouth stirred up a treacherous smile. President Zhai said that if you cut the grass and do not remove the roots, the spring wind will blow again. That''s good, too. Since they want to die, don''t blame themselves for being cruel. Just in time, while Ouyang Qing is away, he can even get rid of Ling Yusheng. Wei Tianming looks at several deacons of Jindan around him. After receiving the instruction, they immediately walked quietly towards yunruohan. Yun Ruohan and his disciples have just snatched the talisman from the students of the academic supervision commission, but suddenly they feel a strong energy coming from behind. Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng, who had the strongest fighting power, were shot in the back respectively. The whole person flew out, fell to the ground and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. Originally, Luoyu was still fighting for the talisman. When he saw the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters who had been beaten to fly, he looked at the four men who had made the move. He roared in disbelief, "you, you''re sneaking!"!! Do you want to be shameful or not The sound was sharp and sharp, full of surprise and anger. It also made everyone''s eardrum numb. Looking at the vision of all the members of the Council, they couldn''t help but bring some subtlety. At first, when Yun Ruohan and his disciples went to school, they thought that the six people in Yaoguang branch would die miserably. After all, the members of the Council are all the elites of the major branches. Unexpectedly, these students were completely suppressed by the six members of Yaoguang branch. Even if it is suppressed, the Tangtang school supervision committee should rely on deacon Jindan to deal with just six students. What''s more, it''s still a sneak attack. Isn''t that too cheap? Wei Tianming didn''t take charge of the public''s comments. His cold vision swept all the people, and finally fell on yunruohan. Step by step, he stepped forward and kicked the six men into the branch yard. Then, with a cold smile, "since you don''t want to leave Yaoguang branch, I will help you."¡° Come on, start the "cry with all ghosts". If anyone dares to resist, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " Ho!! Someone in the crowd took a cold breath¡° This, this is to kill six people directly? "¡° Don''t you mean to just rush to the outer courtyard? Is that too much? " Hua Xiangrong finally couldn''t help it and said, "Dean Wei, my wish is just to close the Yaoguang branch, and I don''t want to cause any death." Wei Tianming chuckled, with a bit of sarcasm on his face, "if you want to accommodate your niece, you are too kind. It''s all their fault that these people come to such an end. Why do you sympathize with them? " Hua Biyue also hurriedly went up to hold Hua Xiangrong, "elder sister, you are silly, why do you plead for them? Don''t forget that they are Jun Muyan''s brothers. They are the accomplices of that bitch. They deserve to die! " In the meantime, several members of the Council have reactivated the talisman and pasted it in all directions. Sixteen talismans are in place. But it needs a person with strong cultivation to activate the heart of the array. Chapter 1292 All of them withdrew from the Yaoguang branch. Only Wei Tianming stayed in the center of the wailing array, took out a piece of eight character talisman and slowly injected spiritual power. At the same time, he looked down at the xiaoyaomen six people on the ground, just like looking at a mole ant that can be trampled to death by any foot¡° Don''t blame me. Blame you for your bad luck. Who let the winner of Linglong wish not let you exist? " Leng Yumo stared at him and gnashed his teeth. "Old man, you wait. When my younger martial uncle and younger martial sister come back, you will be cut to pieces!" Where can Wei Tianming put her threat in the eye? The spirit power in the Dantian suddenly runs and is about to activate the heart talisman of the array completely. Suddenly, the sound of "Dang Dang" came from the void. Then there was a strong wind and dark clouds. A powerful and terrifying pressure fell from the sky and enveloped all the people present. Wei Tianming suddenly stopped and looked up. His face was full of astonishment. Now his cultivation is in Yuan Dynasty. But in the face of this pressure, I felt that my breath was not smooth, and the cold sweat of fear drenched my back clothes¡° Who?! Who is it? " There was a roar. A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the dark clouds in the sky. Then a huge fierce beast with human face and dog body came down from the sky and landed in front of Wei Tianming. Wei Tianming was startled and instinctively stepped back. He had never seen this fierce beast before, but he could see the appearance of that fierce beast, but he couldn''t help remembering what Ouyang Qing had mentioned¡° Linglong pagoda spirit is like a human being, a dog, a unicorn in the distance, and a fierce beast in the near... "Almost at the same time, the fierce beast raised his head and said," I''m Linglong pagoda spirit [ordinary star] "with a thunderous but flat mouth Wei Tianming took a cool breath. Everyone present took a cool breath. Suddenly someone exclaimed, "it''s Linglong tower spirit. This is Linglong tower spirit. It''s so... So powerful! I think it''s 100 times stronger than the president of Wei Dynasty! "¡° I didn''t expect that Hua Xiangrong really got Linglong''s wish, and even Qi Ling came out. " Hua Biyue excitedly grabs Hua Xiangrong''s hand, "sister, come on, go and make a wish to the spirit of Linglong Tower!" After Wei Tianming was shocked, he was also ecstatic. Today, he sealed the Yaoguang branch and killed Ling Yusheng. But in the end, I''m afraid that young master Yunxiao will settle the accounts after they come back. But if these people were killed by spirit, then everything would be different. Wei Tianming bowed his hand to the star and said respectfully, "master Qiling, are you here to carry out Linglong wish?" Fan Xing nodded slowly, "exactly." The light in Wei Tianming''s eyes brightened, and he waved to Hua Xiangrong, "Xiangrong, you are the winner of Linglong wish, don''t you make a wish to Qi Ling immediately?" Hua Xiangrong is also the first time to see the spirit, she did not expect that she actually asked to move the spirit. Always cold face, showing proud smile. She nodded slightly at [ordinary star] and then said in a deep voice: "ordinary star, I hope you will seal the branch forever, but if it''s not necessary, you don''t need to hurt anyone''s life." Hearing Hua Xiangrong''s words, Wei Tianming, Hua Biyue and Liu ruoxian all frowned and their eyes were full of unhappiness. Flower blue month is secretly scold a: woman''s person, fish for fame. Chapter 1293 Then he immediately came forward and said, "master Qi Ling, my sister said, but if it''s not necessary, if anyone dares to resist, you still want to kill him, sister?" Hua Xiangrong frowned and wanted to refute. He frowned and winked at the flower blue moon, and swallowed the words on his lips. Wei Tianming smiles on his face and says to all stars, "master Qi Ling, please execute the exquisite wish of Hua Xiangrong immediately." Who knows, after listening to a few people''s dialogue, fan Xing tilted his big head, and his big eyes seemed to have some doubts. Its voice and expression are still as calm as dead water. But what he said surprised everyone¡° Why do you talk so much? "¡° The maker of Linglong''s wish is not Hua Xiangrong, but ye Liangchen. "¡° Now I come here just to carry out ye Liangchen''s exquisite wish. " The two forepaws of the giant beast were raised high and fell heavily with a roar. The powerful pressure released again, but this time, it did not cover everyone, but mercilessly attacked Wei Tianming. Wei Tianming felt stiff and could not move at all. But the internal organs are rolling like waves. Blood slowly spilled out from the corners of his lips. Fan Xing''s eyes are staring at Wei Tianming, and his mechanical and unshakable eyes slowly show his cold and heartless intention to kill¡° Ye Liangchen''s exquisite wish is to expel Wei Tianming from Xingchen college forever from now on. "¡° No matter when and where, Wei Tianming only needs to step into the star academy. There is no amnesty for his death! "¡° No matter intentionally or unintentionally, anyone who tries to help Wei Tianming get into the star academy will be killed¡° Linglong is willing to succeed, and Wanshun is just as you wish. " The voice of low and deep Su Sha slowly turned into an unquestionable order, "Wei Tianming, are you... Ready?"¡° No, it''s impossible! " Wei Tianming issued a shrill scream, "Linglong wish how can I be expelled, Mingming should be the seal Yaoguang branch, who is ye Liangchen... Who is he...!!" In the shrill scream, Wei Tianming''s figure slowly dissipated, until disappeared without a trace. Everyone present was shocked by the sudden change¡° Ling... Linglong wish, this is the real Linglong wish! "¡° God, it''s terrible. That''s the director of Wei hospital! He was expelled from Star College and never came back¡° Does ye Liangchen have a deep hatred with President Wei! Otherwise, why would president Wei be expelled? "¡° Well, what I am more curious about is that since ye Liangchen got Linglong wish, it means that he is the strongest freshman of this term. What was Hua Rong doing? "¡° Yes, Hua Xiangrong didn''t get Linglong wish. Why lie? "¡° Even if she lied, she even took the opportunity to seal the Yaoguang branch, and even killed the people in the branch. It''s really despicable. " All eyes fall on Hua Xiangrong and point at her. People''s eyes are full of disdain and disgust, no longer the previous worship and admiration. Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white, "no, it''s impossible..." "mortal star Lord!" Hua Xiangrong suddenly stepped forward, staring at the Linglong pagoda spirit in front of her, "I''m in the top ten of Linglong list, why didn''t I get Linglong wish?" Chapter 1294 Fan Xing didn''t even look at her, leaving only one sentence: "only those who have obtained Linglong''s wish and ascended the summit are qualified to speak to me. You... Are not qualified enough for me to answer the question. " With that, the shadow of the stars also disappeared. Hua Xiangrong was staring at the open space, unable to recover. Hua Biyue grabbed her sleeve and said, "sister, what''s the matter? There is no ye Liangchen in the freshmen. Why did he get Linglong wish? Ah, why? It''s almost enough to get rid of these people in Yaoguang branch. "¡° Ye Liangchen, where the hell is he from? Why do you want to destroy our plan? " Hua Xiangrong suddenly flung the hand of Hua Hua Biyue, stepped on the flying sword and flew to the direction of Linglong tower. No, she didn''t believe that ye Liangchen would be better than herself. She is the first person in Yinyu palace. She always stands at the top and is far ahead of her peers. This time, in order to get Linglong wish, she paid a very painful price, and even took Shenghua Dan. But even so, she even lost to ye Liangchen. How is that possible?! How much better is ye Liangchen than himself?! Even if she really lost, she must see ye Liangchen, the loss is clear¡° Sister! " Hua Biyue screams and wants to catch up with Hua Xiangrong. Can slant thorn inside, suddenly a so big palm heavily pats down, will flower blue moon pats directly on the ground. Hua Biyue fell down heavily on the ground and got up to find that she was photographed by a huge ape puppet. At this time, the ape puppet was walking towards her step by step, and then, like catching a chicken, he pinched her and lifted her to the air¡° Ah, help, let me go. What do you want to do? " The puppet is controlled by the falling rain, with a lovely smile on his face and sharp little tiger teeth, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes¡° We xiaoyaomen want to run so easily? Hehe, do you think it''s possible? " The deacon of the academic Regulatory Commission glared at them and roared, "no fighting in the college. What are you doing? Why don''t you put people down soon? "¡° Cut Cold feather Mo sneers, "these words, just hit us, why don''t you say?" Several deacons of Jindan want to step forward. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li youyou said: "you''d better think clearly. Is the exquisite wish made by Ye Liangchen really just expelling Wei Tianming? What if he wants to expel all the people who are fighting against Yaoguang branch? " As soon as these words came out, the deacons of Jindan immediately changed their faces and stepped back. Thinking of the power of Linglong pagoda spirit and the miserable end of Wei Tianming, their faces changed again and again. Finally, he brushed his sleeve and quickly boarded the spaceship. Even the Deacon Jindan of the China Academy of education has left. Those disciples and the crowd who just gloated over the misfortune dare not stay here. They are rolling and crawling one by one, and they can escape faster than anyone else¡° You come back, come back!! Help me¡° I''m the daughter of the vice palace master of Yinyu palace. I''m Hua Xiangrong''s sister. If you save me, I will repay you! "¡° Wuwuwu, don''t leave me alone! " Hua Biyue screamed, but no one paid attention to her life. We just want to get out of this dangerous place. Flower blue moon tears to see to fall rain and so on, face where still have in the past proud and arrogant. Chapter 1295 "Please forgive me. My sister asked me to do all this. It has nothing to do with me."¡° I''m willing to give you crystal stones, a lot of crystal stones, just ask you to let me die. " Chu from the end of a smile, let Qin Jiuxian will all her storage equipment and magic weapon all down. Just slowly and leisurely way: "want us to spare you a life also can." Hua Biyue just showed a surprise look. Then Chu Mo Li continued: "but... You just wanted to drive us out of the inner courtyard, which made us suffer a lot." Said by a frightened person, the expression is unspeakable comfortable¡° What do you... What do you want? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, his face was cold. Suddenly, he pressed his finger on the wheelchair, and a black shadow came straight out and disappeared into Hua Biyue''s body. Hua Biyue just had time to scream and suddenly fainted. The spiritual power of her body is also slowly collapsing, from the original period of opening Valley to forging body. Even later, even the elixir fields were scattered and degenerated into mortals with spiritual roots. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he took a sip of the tea from Qin wine and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, ten times as much." When Luoyu looked at Hua Biyue''s miserable underground, she shook her head and sighed, "sometimes I feel that the Third Elder martial brother is more terrible than the younger martial uncle!" The others immediately nodded in sympathy. What a pervert! But just for a moment, people will spend blue moon and emotion left behind. Luoyu excitedly said: "I didn''t expect that sixth elder martial sister got Linglong wish. I knew sixth elder martial sister was the best. She was not human at all! " Yun Ruohan: "are you praising or belittling younger martial sister¡° Ha ha ha, that''s our younger martial sister. Who is that? " Leng Yumo rubbed his hands excitedly. "Don''t forget, in the Min green and Qingtian worlds, the younger martial sister is a female devil that everyone is scared of. It is in this blue world that they think that the younger martial sister is a weak assistant. Hee hee, I really want to see what they know about the younger martial sister. " Ling Yusheng shook his head and said, "my younger martial sister is really cruel. Linglongyuan directly expelled Wei Tianming from Xingchen college. The Wei family has been in the college for decades before they have the glory. As a result, with one wish from the younger martial sister, the Wei family''s efforts are in vain. " Then he gave a happy smile. Even Qin Jiu said, "younger martial sister... Fierce, ferocious, revenge... For... For the bull!" Yun Ruohan hid his face: so, do you praise my younger martial sister so much=== And at this time, Muyan, who is still at the top of Linglong tower, also wants to kill ferociously. After she put forward to let Fanxing look for Xiaobao. Fanxing refused her wish. The reason is that Linglong tower''s wish can only be within the scope of Star College. Beyond the scope of Star Academy, ordinary stars can do nothing. Muyan is disappointed and regretful, but little Phoenix sends an urgent message. Since the last promotion, there has been another Phoenix division. So mu Yan let the ball will Huofeng separate left in the Yaoguang branch, just in case, Ouyang Mingzhu they want to hurt five elder martial brother. Because in the Linglong tower, the ball and Qihuang in the space can not be directly connected with Muyan. So the ball can only fly out and spin around Muyan. I didn''t expect that everStar saw the ball and was surprised in his calm eyes. Chapter 1296 Come up and sniff at the ball. But the ball didn''t pay attention to it, but anxiously said: "beautiful sister, there''s something wrong with Yaoguang branch." Mu Yan was surprised and asked what it was. But the ball can only sense the general situation, can''t describe the detailed things. It''s the scene that everStar shows to Muyan. Muyan is about to leave Linglong tower and rush back to Yaoguang branch, but is blocked by the invisible barrier. Fan Xing said in a dull voice, "if you don''t make Linglong''s wish to leave, it will be regarded as giving up your wish. May I ask ye Liangchen, do you give up Linglong wish? " Of course, Moyan can''t just waste Linglong wish. So there was the scene that fan Xing expelled Wei Tianming from the star academy. Mu Yan anxiously paced back and forth in the Linglong tower, but could not leave. The heart that wants to swallow that instrument alive has been boiled. Fortunately, fan Xing didn''t leave for a long time. Soon the light and shadow changed, and the huge dog shadow appeared in front of Mu Yan. She was relieved to learn that several people in Yaoguang branch were OK¡° Linglong wish has been made. Can I go now? " Hear Mu Yan''s question, common star seems to have some not to give up of sniffed on her body. Then he looked up at the little Phoenix on Muyan''s shoulder. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and nodded. Mu Yan went to the door, but suddenly stopped, turned around, "mortal star, if I want to find someone, really no other way?" Now she has climbed the Linglong list. I''m afraid no one in the whole star college can''t see the name of "ye Liangchen". However, her small treasure and her ties, but not touched. The palpitation and fetters of the moment when I first entered the star academy never appeared again. Mu Yan''s originally determined heart was agitated and anxious. Why does her little treasure seem to be close at hand, but still out of reach? Why can''t we find Xiaobao even though we have sent out the hands of dimingjue? When on earth will she be able to meet her baby again? The mortal star blinked and said, "I don''t know, mortal star won''t find people." Mu Yan sighed, but still did not give up to change a question, "then you know, where is the snow red lotus?" The ordinary star shakes his head again, "the ordinary star also can''t look for things!" Mu Yan Qi rolled a white eye, "that you after all can what?" Fan Xing tilted his head, then said in a flat voice: "when you reach the peak of Linglong tower, fan Xing can make your name reverberate in the East peak of Danyang mountain range."¡° When you reach the top of the Lingxiao list, [Fanwu] can make your name reverberate on the Western peak of the Danyang mountains. "¡° When you reach the top of the nirvana list, [Fantian] can make your name reverberate in the Southern peak of the Danyang mountains. " Mu Yan''s expression stagnated, and then he took a breath of cool air, "echo?! You mean people in or near the Danyang mountains can hear the name of Ye Liangchen? " Looking at the star nodded, Mu Yan''s heart suddenly hot up. Not only to see, but to hear all the creatures in the Danyang mountains. And the master also said that the clue of red lotus in the snow area is in the star academy. If Xiaobao is trapped now, where can he not see Linglong list, but can he hear the sound? If he hears a voice, does he know that he is looking for him? Mu Yan''s mouth slowly stirred up a confident and determined smile and walked towards the door. Chapter 1297 As she walked, she waved her backhand to the stars¡° Fanxing, I''ll see you when I get to the top of Linglong list. " The mortal star hung down his huge head and said in a low voice, "in a year and a half, you can''t get on." Muyan''s strength, as the spirit of Linglong tower, can be seen clearly. I also know the potential and limit of Moyan. So he knew that in a short period of time, Muyan should not be able to defeat the two golden elites on the Linglong list and reach the top of the Linglong list. Especially Lu Jinhang of Fengtian college. It''s a real rare talent in a thousand years. It is also the source of family education, and has collected thousands of resources and love since childhood. It can be said that it is a unique talent. On the list of Linglong, on the surface, he is no more than Ouyang Qing. But actually there is a huge gap. Within a year, if Muyan wants to surpass Ouyang Qing, there may be a glimmer of hope. But if you want to cross Lu Jinhang, it''s just nonsense. Hearing the words of [ordinary star], Mu Yan just smiles, "everything has no absolute, never tried, how can you know?"¡° What''s more, a year and a half... My baby can''t wait that long. "=== It''s early in the morning. The whole star college was shocked by what happened in the branch of Yaoguang. But there are still a group of people, who have been in front of Linglong list all night, and they don''t care about the ups and downs outside. Because in just one night, they witnessed a miracle. They saw with their own eyes that the name of "ye Liangchen" rose from 18 to the third place step by step. That''s the third place in Linglong list! A height that no one else can reach in his life. But it took only a few hours for ye Liangchen to get there. Originally, people in front of Linglong list were worried about whether "ye Liangchen" was not a member of Star College. If the Lingwu academy comes here to challenge them again. But they are still celebrating. It''s really a shame to lose face in the end. Fortunately, soon, three "dangdangdang", Linglong wish came into effect, let their heart settle down. Chen Ping and Wu GUI are dancing like brain powder¡° My God? I didn''t expect that ye Dashen was a freshman of Star College. "¡° But I''ve never heard of Ye Liangchen in my freshmen life¡° Ha ha, it must be ye Dashen who changed his name! "¡° Cut, who would be so stupid? It''s such a good chance to be famous that you don''t use your real name. "¡° We, ye Dashen, are modest and low-key. We are not like some people. It''s shameless to pretend that we didn''t get Linglong wish Because of Ye Liangchen''s evil and rebellious performance, most of the people in front of Linglong list have become her "fans" automatically. Just like Chen Ping and Wu GUI, they all admire this new talent. At the same time, it also disdains the huaxiangrong who pretends to be Linglong. At this time, someone looked up at the sky, suddenly his face changed and said: "Shh, stop talking, you see who''s coming!" As soon as the words fell, the sword light had arrived. Hua Xiangrong jumps down from the long sword and stares at the direction of Linglong tower. His face was pale, his lips trembled, and his eyes glowed with reluctance¡° Hua Xiangrong, what is she doing here? She has the face to come to Linglong tower? "¡° Star College and Linglong tower have existed for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve heard that someone can pretend to be Linglong willing Chapter 1298 "I thought huaxiangrong was powerful at first, but now it seems that compared with yedashen, it''s really far behind." Whispering around the voice, suddenly into the ears of huaxiangrong. She clenched her hands, her eyes were red, and her sour tears almost came out. But she is proud in the end, stifled her tears back. She didn''t believe it. She never believed that she would lose to ye Liangchen. She is the first person in Yinyu palace! She is a talented elder martial sister that everyone respects! How could she lose to an unknown minion?! At this time, Chen Ping and Wu GUI suddenly took a cold breath and let out a exclamation¡° Ye Dashen! " They were surprised and quickly followed their eyes. At the gate of Linglong tower, a young man in green clothes and a mask is walking out of the tower. The dawn fell on half of her naked face. It seems that the skin is more crystal clear than white porcelain, which can be broken by blowing. Someone took a cold breath and said: "ye Liangchen is so young?"¡° This is definitely several years younger than Hua Xiangrong! How on earth did he get to the top three of Linglong list? " Hua Xiangrong was more shocked than all of them. Even if the young man in front of him can''t see his face clearly, just look at his body shape and skin, you will know that he is very young. He not only lost Linglong wish, but also lost to such a teenager? How is that possible?! Hua Xiangrong suddenly stepped forward and raised her voice, "are you ye Liangchen?" Mu Yan see huaxiangrong appear here, is also surprised to pick eyebrows. Then he put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "so what? What if not? "¡° If you are ye Liangchen... "Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth and said," I will challenge you! "¡° Ye Liangchen, here and now, do you have the courage to fight face to face with me This speech excited the whole square in front of Linglong tower. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. Her peach blossom eyes were full of dangerous light. If you want to have a pretty face, Xiao will forget about her man. Even dare to seal off Yaoguang branch, let her brother hurt. Hehe, it''s time to calculate this account¡° Good Muyan hands a Yang, emitting a colorful light Qijue sword appeared in her hands, "since you want to insult yourself, then... As you wish." This time, the square is really boiling. When people send a message, they send a message. To make a bet. They are all guessing who will win this contest¡° It must be ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen is the third in the list of Linglong, but Hua Xiangrong is no more than the ninth. How can he compare it? "¡° That''s not necessarily. After climbing Linglong tower for one night, ye Dashen''s spiritual power consumption is huge. Maybe he will be exploited by Hua Xiangrong. "¡° Yes, what''s more, Hua Xiangrong is the most outstanding disciple of Yinyu palace. She has countless magic weapons. Ye Dashen is not necessarily her opponent. "¡° I bet ye Liangchen will win. "¡° I''ll bet you''ll look good! "¡° Oh, how come those people from our branch haven''t come yet! Such a wonderful contest is about to begin In a quarter of an hour. There are more and more flying boats and swords falling in front of Linglong tower, and countless people rush here with all their lives, hoping to see this unprecedented battle of Linglong''s strongest new life. However, as soon as these people arrived at Linglong tower, they were all silly. Chapter 1299 Only see, which has the sword spirit to roar, the sword light sword shadow? How can there be spiritual power surging, cold and killing? In the open space in front of Linglong tower, a young man in green was playing with his sword. He put on the spike of the long sword. The pink lips under his mask were slightly raised, showing a cynical smile. And at his feet, is the hair scattered, embarrassed, even can''t get up¡° So, what''s going on? " Just arrived at the people, quickly asked to inform them to watch the battlefield friends, "is not that there is the most exciting war?" What do you mean by this situation? The man who had been in the square wiped his face and said, "as you can see. You''re too slow. It''s over. "¡° What The man who just arrived was going crazy. "I''ve used the fastest flying sword. It took only a quarter of an hour."¡° Ha ha... But it took Ye Dashen only one cup of tea to defeat Hua Xiangrong! "¡° When you get there, the day lily will be cold. " Everyone''s eyes looked at the young man in green, and the whole person was in a mess in the wind. Who the hell is this boy?! It took only one cup of tea to beat Hua Xiangrong, the ninth best in Linglong list. Where on earth did he come from!! Hua Xiangrong took a long time to raise her face covered with dust and blood, staring at ye Liangchen, full of shock and self doubt. Mu Yan gently knocked on the ground with the tip of his sword and asked carelessly, "do you want to continue to fight?" Hua Xiangrong struggled to get up, but she burst out a mouthful of blood. Then, the spiritual power of her body collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hua Xiangrong''s face also became more ugly, the whole person was not as weak as ordinary people. It seems that even a forging practitioner can stab her to death at will. Muyan picked eyebrows, quite a bit surprised, "originally, you took [Shenghua Dan], no wonder your strength has improved so much in a short time. However, you should also know that the sequelae of Sheng Hua Dan is just for a simple wish. Is it worth it? " Mu Yan this words a, all the people around all of a sudden exploded¡° Sheng Huadan, isn''t that Qipin pill? It''s said that taking clothes can greatly increase one''s accomplishments, but seven days later one will be extremely weak. "¡° Bah, I thought Hua Xiangrong was really so powerful that he even got into the top ten of Linglong list faster than Ouyang. It turns out that all this came from cheating. "¡° Why are the people in Yinyu palace so shameless! Linglong would like to be a fake, and the position of Linglong list also depends on cheating. I used to be so eager to enter the Silver Feather palace The sight and words that people around despise and spit drown huaxiangrong like a tide. She had never suffered such humiliation, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Tears could no longer be held back, from her eyes. At this moment, all her pride and dignity were trampled under her feet. Life is not like death! However, she was responsible for all this. The battle just now made her realize clearly how far away she was from this teenager. She didn''t even have the courage to envy and hate. And now, the Shenghua Dan she took no longer has the hope to survive. At the moment, she is more like waste, any finger can be stabbed to death. What''s the point of living like this. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes flashed a resolution, suddenly raised his hand, gathered the last spiritual power of his whole body, and patted his own tianlinggai hathen. Chapter 1300 Just, her hand hasn''t touched the tianlinggai yet, she is picked by Mu Yan''s sword. Hua Xiangrong looked at her hand with red mark, suddenly raised her head and yelled at Mu Yan hysterically, "I''ve lost to you. I''m ruined. What else do you want?" Doesn''t she even have the freedom to choose to die? Muyan looked down at her, the beautiful peach blossom eyes had no pity, but with a strong contempt¡° I don''t want to do anything, but I didn''t expect that the person who can compete with me for Linglong list is such a useless counsellor. "¡° You even have the courage to take Sheng Huadan, even the cheekiness to pretend to be linglongyuan. How can you care what others think of you and say about you? Ha ha, you said it''s not funny. " Hua Xiangrong''s face trembled, and finally lowered her head in embarrassment and indignation. But in her mind, what reverberates is not the juvenile vicious words, but the sentence "the person who can compete with me for exquisite list". Ye Liangchen, he really felt that he was able to compete with him for Linglong list? Does he recognize his opponent? Don''t know why? At the thought of this possibility, Hua Xiangrong''s heart became fiery. The original despair and despair, but disappeared without a trace. Only full of expectation, blood and desire. Mu Yan turned his hand and put away the seven Jue sword. Then he waved to Hua Xiangrong and said, "OK, I''ve finished what I want to say. You can go on now if you want to die. Don''t worry, I''ll never stop it again. " The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Hua Xiangrong is more shameless, but strangely there is no anger and hatred. Seeing that Mu Yan was about to leave, she suddenly summoned up her courage and cried out: "can I compete with you for Linglong list? Ye Liangchen, do you really think so? But I cheated, and you are different... And, I lost so thoroughly... Completely... "In front of this young man, is the real glory, amazing talent. There was envy in her heart, there was envy. But after the first World War, there was still full of admiration and despair. Hua Xiangrong knows that she will never catch up with the young man in front of her, even if she does something wrong with Sheng Huadan. Mu Yan some surprised, did not expect that Hua Xiangrong care is actually this sentence. Oh, now, she thinks that this woman has something interesting. Mu Yan gently smile, look lazy and casual, but that smile is really speechless arrogance self-confidence¡° I''m going to be the most famous person in the world. Isn''t it normal for you to lose to me? " When she said this, even if she was wearing a mask, she could see that she was looking forward and confident. But the young man''s eyebrows outside the mask are so beautiful and dazzling that people can''t feel evil at all. I just think that if it was him, it would be possible. Someone in the crowd has already yelled: "long live Ye Da Shen!"¡° Ye Dashen, we all support you! " Mu Yan smiles, waves to the crowd, turns around and leaves. Hua Xiangrong''s mind is full of the young man''s amazing smile, and his heart is like being scratched by a cat. Seeing that he was about to leave, he could not help shouting: "ye Liangchen, can you tell me your true identity?" At this moment, almost no one does not know that ye Liangchen is not the real name of the boy at all. Because everyone knows that there is no such person in the freshmen of Star College. Chapter 1301 Mu Yan turned around and laughed, but his words were very impolite, "who are you! Why should I tell you! " With that, without waiting for Hua Xiangrong to respond, he had already taken the boat and disappeared in the sky. Hua Xiangrong looked at the direction of her leaving and got up from the ground for a long time. There was a determined look on the dirty face¡° Ye Liangchen, I don''t think Huarong will fall down. "¡° It''s nothing if I fail. I''ll start all over again. One day, I will catch up with you and compete with your name on the Linglong list. " Think of their own name and ye Liangchen these three words appear side by side in the exquisite list, Hua Xiangrong''s cheek red. Then there was infinite expectation and light in my eyes. She knew that ye Liangchen did all this for her good and to encourage her. She will never abandon herself again and let ye Liangchen down=== Star College is miles away in town. Wei Tianming paced back and forth in a house, with uncontrollable anger and irritability on his face. From the moment Linglong tower spirit appeared, everything was in a mess. He was directly expelled by the mortal star. Next, I want to enter Star College, but I can''t help it any more. Every time I get close to the scope of Star College, I feel pain all over. The cultivation in the body is also losing a little. After several attempts, Wei Tianming can only come to this town resentfully. He has already sent a letter of summons to Zhai Youdao, the president. Now he is anxiously waiting for the arrival of President Zhai in this house. Wei Tianming did all this for the sake of sharing Zhai''s worries. If Zhai wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge, don''t blame him for poking out some news that shouldn''t be said. Creak! The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Wei Tianming suddenly raised his head and his face was surprised. "Dean Zhai, you finally... How are you?" His face changed and he looked suspiciously at the man who came in. The light outside the house shines in, making the faces of the visitors appear faint and indistinct. But Wei Tianming still recognized it, "Xu Yilun, how did you come?" The door was closed slowly. The elegant middle-aged man came slowly towards him with a smile in his mouth. It is Xu Yilun, the general vice president of Star College. There are several general vice presidents of Star College. Xu Yilun is the one with the least sense of existence. On weekdays, they are just in charge of the trivial matters of recruiting new students and new tutors, and they have no real power in the college. Therefore, although his rank is higher than that of Wei Tianming, Wei Tianming''s attitude towards him is not so respectful. So after the shock, Wei Tianming soon calmed down. Quite impatient, he said, "did Dean Zhai ask you to come?" Xu Yilun smile, "it is." Wei Tianming got up from his chair and walked in the room, saying in a loud voice, "go back and tell Dean Zhai that I want to see him and let him come here to see me in person." The smile on Xu Yilun''s face was more gentle, "Dean Wei, oh no, brother Wei, is there nothing you want to say to me?" Wei Tianming was stunned. He always thinks that today''s Xu Yilun is very strange. The whole person''s breath is quite different from his usual mild and elegant but no sense of existence. However, he soon left it behind and said angrily, "what can I tell you? Get out! Get out of here now Chapter 1302 Instead of leaving, Xu Yilun slowly approached him. The smile on my face is getting deeper and deeper. Wei Tianming looked at him in surprise, then became angry, "I told you to get out of here, do you hear me?" With that, he clapped his hand at Xu Yilun''s chest. However, before he could touch Xu Yilun with his hand, he felt a burst of heartbreaking pain in Dantian¡° Ah, ah --! " Wei Tianming let out a shrill scream and lowered his head slowly. Then I can''t believe that Xu Yilun has penetrated his Dantian hand. That hand, is not loose not tight to hold his baby. Like a cat teasing mice, gently knead. The pain on Wei Tianming''s face turned into incredible panic, "you, why?" Xu Yilun approached him and whispered in his ear: "remember... Years ago... You killed..." Xu Yilun''s voice was so light that Wei Tianming could hardly hear what he was saying. But when Xu Yilun''s last name comes to my ears. Wei Tianming suddenly glared, and his whole body trembled with extreme fear¡° You... You... Who are you? How do you know her? "¡° Don''t kill me... No... don''t... that has nothing to do with me. It''s Zhai Youdao... It''s all Zhai Youdao... "Please, please spare me... Ah ah ah --!" In Wei Tianming''s screams of panic and despair, Xu Yilun crushes his Yuanying and throws him to the ground. Then, on that gentle face, a treacherous smile appeared, "don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who hurt her in those years." After burning incense, Xu Yilun, with one hand, cleaned up all the air in the house, and then turned into black fog and left quietly. Not long after Xu Yilun left, the door was pushed open again. Zhai Youdao''s figure is exposed outside the door. However, as soon as he came in, he saw the scene inside and almost screamed. A body was placed on a chair facing the door. The limbs of the body were cut off and placed neatly on both sides. The abdomen is a huge blood hole, and the reason for digging and crushing is scattered in every corner of the room. A pair of eyes of the body were dug out. A pair of ears were cut off and put in the mouth. Even the nostril, there are only two bloody holes. But it happened that such a fragmented body was still alive. His chest was still gently undulating, and there was a terrible sound like a bellows in his throat. Zhai Youdao suddenly regained his mind, quickly closed the door, quickly came forward and took out his ear¡° Dawn, is that you? What happened? "¡° Ah... Ah... Ah However, as soon as the ear is taken out, Zhai Youdao finds out that Wei Tianming''s tongue has been cut, so he can''t answer him at all. Zhai Youdao''s face changed constantly. Suddenly, he reached out and pressed his hand on Wei Tianming''s spirit cover, and his spirit power suddenly poured in. What he''s going to do is search the soul. Such soul searching will cause irreversible damage to Wei Tianming''s consciousness and brain. But Zhai Youdao can''t take care of it now. He just wants to know who started Wei Tianming. And with such cruel means. For some reason, there was always a bad feeling in his heart. From the moment the Yaoguang branch was reopened, he felt uneasy, as if he had been watched by someone. Chapter 1303 The spirit power poured in and quickly seized Wei Tianming''s spirit. Just when he wanted to open the spirit for a glimpse, suddenly, a cold vitality, like gangrene, poured into his spiritual power, and then followed it into his body¡° Poof Zhai Youdao''s reaction is very fast. He can quickly pull the spirit power to dodge. But it''s still a little late. Shihai was violently shocked, so he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Almost at the same time, Wei Tianming''s body exploded. Blood and meat splashed on Zhai Youdao''s body, which made him look extremely embarrassed. Zhai Youdao glared at the scattered body of Wei Tianming, gritted his teeth and said: "where are you, how dare you count me!" His mouth corners slowly hook up sinister smile, "seriously think I can''t find you?"¡° When I find you, I will tear you to pieces! " As soon as Zhai Youdao brushed his body, his blood and flesh disappeared and his clothes changed. He quickly walked out of the other college, but his eyes were looking in the direction of Star College. Yaoguang branch failed to seal this time. It seems that we have to wait for the next chance=== Yaoguang branch¡° Younger martial sister, you are back at last! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, we''ve seen the Linglong list. You''re all number one. It''s really amazing! "¡° Little... Little younger martial sister is the most... The most powerful... "As soon as Mu Yan returned to Yaoguang branch, he was warmly welcomed by his martial brothers. Leng Yumo rushed up to give her a hug. Results involved in the body of the wound, can not help but take a cold breath¡° How are you, fourth elder martial sister? " Muyan quickly checks Leng Yumo''s body. This does not look good, a look, her face suddenly cold sink down. In my heart, I just feel that Hua Xiangrong''s lesson is really light. It''s OK for Luoyu and the end of Chu, but it''s just trauma. But Leng Yumo''s four were hurt by the deacons. Fortunately, the injury is not serious, only need to use the piano tone to recuperate can be completely cured. Seeing the guilt in Mu Yan''s eyes, Yun Ruohan said in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Thanks to Linglong wish, you can expel Wei Tianming and keep Yaoguang branch¡° Hahaha... Younger martial sister, you don''t see that when Linglong tower Spirit said that it was ye Liangchen who got Linglong wish, the expression of those people was really funny. "¡° Hee hee, I knew that sixth elder martial sister must be more powerful than Hua Xiangrong. By the way, sixth elder martial sister, did Hua Xiangrong come to you? Didn''t she embarrass you? " Mu Yan you smiles coldly, "do you think she didn''t embarrass me? It''s just a pity that I didn''t beat her any worse. " Everyone could not help laughing. They can all imagine how miserable Huarong is. If that group of people knew that ye Liangchen was Jun Muyan, I''m afraid they would be even more angry. After laughing, Ling Yu Sheng lowered his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, you don''t need to feel guilty. It''s me who should feel guilty. Wei Tianming is coming for me. I''m the one who implicated everyone. "¡° Old five, what are you talking about? " Leng Yumo punched him in the chest, "who are we with? What''s the trouble?" Chu Mo Li said thoughtfully, "I don''t think that today''s event is aimed at the younger martial sister or the elder five."¡° What do you mean At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li picked up a seal talisman from the ground, and his eyes were unpredictable. "If it''s just to expel us, can we use so many liupin talisman to cry with all ghosts?" Chapter 1304 "On the contrary, I think that Wei Tianming''s focus is on the seal Yaoguang branch. We are just the targets they hit incidentally." Mu Yan''s vision can''t help turning to this desolate Yaoguang branch. During this period, because of the absence of emperor mingjue and little martial uncle, fewer people came to Yaoguang branch. As a result, it gradually began to become gloomy, as if there were ghosts wandering around. Mu Yan frowned slightly. Just like when she first entered the lighting branch, she always felt that there was something in the lighting branch. Can''t see, can''t touch, but from time to time let her back cold. Yaoguang branch, what happened in those years to make such a big branch waste At night, Muyan sleeps in a daze. Suddenly I heard the sound of the piano. It''s like crying and complaining. It''s desolate and resentful. But with the solemn and stirring spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. Mu Yan suddenly woke up from his sleep and asked Qi Huang and Xiao Feng Huang, "do you hear the sound of Qin?" Seven Huang languidly turned a body, "what Qin sound, Jun Mu Yan, you dream?" The ball also shook his head vaguely, "pretty sister, the ball didn''t hear anything!" At this time, the sound of Qin in Mu Yan''s ear is much smaller, but you can still hear it if you listen carefully. For those who are good at music, the emotion and conduct expressed in the music are the most difficult to hide. The so-called high mountains and flowing water to find a bosom friend, when so. Mu Yan listened, as if a vague shadow appeared in front of her eyes. They are full of wounds, full of holes, resentment and hatred. But that cavity righteousness and Zheng Zheng proud, but has never been obliterated. Mu Yan can''t help but get up and follow the voice. Almost spared the entire Yaoguang branch, but never found the source of the sound. Moreover, Muyan always felt that the music was getting lighter and lighter, as if it was slowly dissipating between heaven and earth. She almost came back disappointed. But suddenly stopped in front of a huge cliff. I always feel that the music I hear here seems to be louder and more solid. Mu Yan gently touched the cliff with her hand, and even took the seven Jue sword to chop a few times, but she didn''t think it was different from the ordinary cliff. The piano sound is getting weaker and weaker, as if in despair, and as if to give up everything. Mu Yan couldn''t bear to sit down with his knees crossed, and his seven Jue sword turned into a demon Qin. Ten fingers move gently, and the music is wrinkled. The same weeping, but no plaintive, but sentimental. The same angry, but not resentful, but broke through the clouds. Slowly, one light and one heavy, the two kinds of music blend together. You moisten me, I moisten you. You warm me, I warm you. High mountains and flowing water, close to the end of the world, but bosom friends can be expected. At the end of the song, the rising sun in the eastern sky. Mu Yan wiped away the sweat from his forehead. His body and spirit were a little empty, but he felt unspeakable. She has never been in such a close relationship with others. She didn''t know who the man was, whether he was male or female, whether he was always young. But with only one tune, she felt that this person and she were natural confidants. Ear suddenly came seven Huang voice, "Jun Mu Yan, why do you suddenly play the piano in the evening?" Mu Yan''s heart has been clear, but still can''t help asking: "you really only hear my piano, can''t hear another piano?" Qihuang frowned, "where''s the other sound of Qin? Are you stupid to climb Linglong tower?" Chapter 1305 ha-ha! You''re stupid. Your whole family is stupid! Believe it or not, I''ll serve you with the itchy meat set meal! Muyan is too lazy to pay attention to the bear child Qihuang, but he can''t help looking back at the cliff. So is she the only one who can hear the music? Is this someone playing, or is it really just... Her illusion Muyan went back to the side hall where several martial brothers lived, and was about to go back to his room to sleep. But a flying sword fell from the sky and landed at the gate of the side hall. Ouyang Qing came down from the flying sword with disordered hair and flustered expression. As soon as I saw Mu Yan, I rushed over immediately. "I heard Xiao Sheng was injured. How was he injured?" Muyan was about to reply when he saw another flying boat falling in the sky. Ouyang Mingzhu came down from above and strode towards Muyan. Her beautiful face was twisted. Can see Ouyang Qing, but immediately convergence face hate, also show anxious appearance, as if very concerned about Ling Yusheng''s safety. Ouyang Qing saw that Muyan didn''t answer all the time, so he had to rush to find Ling Yusheng. However, he was stopped by Mu Yan: "brother five is really seriously injured, but what does this have to do with brother Ouyang?"¡° How come it doesn''t matter? I said to protect Xiao Sheng... "Mu Yan sneered," where were you when the fifth elder martial brother was injured? Where were you when the fifth elder martial brother was about to be driven out of Yaoguang branch? Now you tell me, you want to protect the fifth elder martial brother? " Ouyang Qing''s face suddenly became a little pale. He never thought that so many things would happen after he had been away for only two days The day before yesterday, Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly came to Ouyang Qing with a pale face. She said that she was possessed because of something wrong in her cultivation. She asked Ouyang Qing to accompany her back to Ouyang''s house to find their father for treatment. After all, Ouyang Mingzhu is his sister. Now she is possessed by the devil and has suffered internal injuries, so she has to accompany her back to Ouyang''s home. Ouyang Mingzhu is really proud and sweet. She knew that her brother was the one who loved her the most. What is Ling Yusheng and how can she compare with her brother''s feelings? When they got out of the boat, Ouyang Mingzhu came and took Ouyang Qing''s arm. A lot of people in Tianshu branch have cast an ambiguous look at Ouyang Mingzhu and Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Mingzhu thinks that these people are envious of themselves, but they are more and more proud. There was no pity in the eyes of the public. Ouyang Qing couldn''t help scolding: "the injury is just right, don''t be too complacent, don''t go back to Yuheng college, have a good rest?" Ouyang Mingzhu said with a coquettish smile: "but people are happy! As long as you are with your brother, Mingzhu is very happy. Don''t leave my brother all my life Ouyang Qing glanced at her, took out his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You always want to get married." Ouyang Mingzhu chuckled, "I don''t want to. Other men can''t be compared with my brother. Mingzhu will accompany her brother all her life, and will never be separated from her brother. " Say, want to rush up again to hold his hand. But this time, Ouyang Qing did not let her succeed, but impatiently stepped back. However, before he could reprimand Ouyang Mingzhu, he saw his good friend fan Ting rushing forward. Chapter 1306 "Ouyang, you''re back. Yesterday, a big event happened in Yaoguang branch." Ouyang Mingzhu was overjoyed. It seems that my uncle''s plan was a success. That annoying Ling Yusheng was finally expelled from the college. Once out of the protection of Star College, it''s not easy for her to find someone to kill that bitch. Ouyang Qing smell speech but facial expression big change, come forward to catch him, "what do you say? What''s wrong with Yaoguang branch? How about Xiaosheng? Did you get hurt? " Ouyang Mingzhu frowned and added a little more hatred to Ling Yusheng. Fan Ting gasped: "we have to talk about it from the previous night. Hua Xiang, the younger martial sister of our college, was in the top ten of Linglong list and said she made a wish for Linglong. Sister Hua''s wish is to close the Yaoguang branch forever and expel all the people in the branch... "Ouyang Qing took a cool breath. No one knows what linglongyuan is better than him. Because he was the last one to make Linglong wish. His voice was trembling, "is the Yaoguang branch, Xiao Sheng already..." "that''s not true. The group of people in the Yaoguang branch fought to death to prevent the Yaoguang branch from being sealed. But also suffered a lot of injuries. But Ouyang, what I want to tell you is not that... "Fan Tingzheng wants to say that it is not Hua Xiangrong who really gets Linglong''s wish. Ouyang Qing heard that Ling Yusheng was injured, but he couldn''t wait for a moment. He jumped onto the flying sword and flew to the direction of Yaoguang branch. Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was colorful, and he hated it in his heart. I didn''t expect that Ling Yusheng''s life was so big. He hasn''t been driven out yet. Why is that fancy face so useless? Mingming got Linglong wish, but he didn''t make a wish to kill those scumbags in xiaoyaomen. And uncle, how does it work?! Ouyang Mingzhu''s heart is full of twists and turns, but her foot moves quickly on the boat, ready to catch up with Ouyang Qing. Hum, she won''t give Ling Yusheng the opportunity to seduce his brother¡° Ah, wait a minute, I want to tell you that President Wei... "Fan Ting wants to hold Ouyang Mingzhu to talk, but Ouyang Mingzhu shakes his hand, sneers and murmurs:" even if the group of people in Yaoguang branch stay for a moment, what? As long as there are uncles and Linglong wishes, they don''t want to go away Fan Ting saw her disappear in the sky, shook his head, and then showed a sarcastic smile. Ouyang''s sister is lovely on the surface, but her evil thoughts are disgusting. I don''t know when Ouyang will be able to see her true face Ouyang Qing and Ouyang Mingzhu come to Yaoguang branch. They don''t see Ling Yusheng, but they are questioned by Mu Yan¡° Where were you when the fifth elder martial brother was injured? Where were you when the fifth elder martial brother was about to be driven out of Yaoguang branch? Now you tell me, you want to protect the fifth elder martial brother? " In the face of Muyan Zhuxin''s question, Ouyang Qing clenched her hands tightly, but could not answer a word. Ouyang Mingzhu said: "my brother accompanied me back to Ouyang''s home for treatment because I was injured. My brother is worried about me, Miss Jun. why do you question my brother like that? " Mu Yan frowned and his eyes were cold. But before she could speak, a cold voice came from behind, "young master Ouyang is so worried about his sister, please go back to your own Tianshu courtyard or Yuheng courtyard and worry." Chapter 1307 "Our Yaoguang branch temple is too small to support you Buddhas."¡° Xiao Sheng As soon as Ouyang Qing saw the comer, he couldn''t hear what he said. He stepped forward and grabbed his hand. "Are you hurt?"?! Is it serious? " The boy''s face was a little pale. As soon as Ouyang Qing''s spirit power comes in, he is aware of the hidden damage in Ling Yu Sheng''s body. Last night, they were worried about Mu Yan''s hard work, and they didn''t allow her to treat them. So ling Yusheng''s injury was not good at this time. Ling Yusheng wants to pull back, but Ouyang Qing doesn''t let go. It is to buckle his wrist more, direct the spirit yuan of oneself ferry to him¡° You''re crazy! " Ling Yusheng suddenly pushed him, "why do you give me your Lingyuan?" Lingyuan is different from Lingqi. It is the essence of a person''s spiritual power constantly washing and condensing in the Dan Tian. Unlike the ability to recover after consumption of psychic power, the loss of psychic power is irreversible. And in general, few people will spend Lingyuan with each other. Because of the different attributes of Lingyuan, if they give way to each other, they will be possessed by each other. But Ling Yusheng is different from Ouyang Qing. They are childhood friends. Before entering the Xiaoyao gate, every spiritual power in Ling Yusheng''s body was taught by Ouyang Qing. They use the same mental formula and practice the same fighting magic. For many years, the Lingyuan between the two people often give way to each other, as if they were one. But now, what does Ouyang Qing do? After experiencing so many things, what is it when he gives himself his own spirit?! Ling Yusheng has red eyes and stares at Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing was fixed by his sad and hateful eyes. His hand trembled and released his wrist. Ling Yusheng immediately stepped back, far away from him. Ouyangqing wants to go forward, but Muyan takes the lead and blocks Ling Yusheng behind. Her face was no longer lazy and gossipy when she used to tease Ouyang Qing and Ling Yu Sheng, but full of coldness¡° Elder martial brother Ouyang, please don''t come back to our fifth elder martial brother in the future. " Then he sneered: "your approach will only bring danger to my fifth elder martial brother, so please don''t show up." Ouyang Qing was stunned: "what do you mean?"¡° what do you mean? Literally, of course. " Leng Yumo, who just came out of the room, sneered, "he kept saying that he wanted to protect Xiao Wu. But when Xiao Wu had an accident, he didn''t even have a shadow, scum man!" Ouyang Qing suddenly looks at Ling Yu Sheng, but Ling Yu Sheng coldly avoids his eyes. Muyan said with a sneer: "don''t you know that it was your uncle Wei Tianming who came to seal the Yaoguang branch yesterday and hurt the fifth elder martial brother? The people around you are making trouble and bullying brother five again and again. Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything? " Ouyang Qing''s face sank suddenly when he heard the speech. But he didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he clenched his hands tightly. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Ling Yusheng. His voice became as hoarse as tears. "Xiao Sheng, you believe me, I will never leave you again. Even if I die, I will protect you. Xiao Sheng, please believe me again. " The man''s hoarse and broken voice makes Ling Yusheng''s heart tremble. But then he thought of something. He clenched his teeth and didn''t give him any response. Chapter 1308 At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li was playing with the tassel of the jade pendant on his waist. He suddenly asked carelessly, "young master Ouyang, I want to venture to ask, where did you go yesterday?" Ouyang Mingzhu just looked at the interaction between Ouyang Qing and Ling Yusheng, and heard Ling Yusheng say that Ouyang Qing gave him Lingyuan degree. It was as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at him. At this time, hearing Chu Mo Li''s question, he immediately said in a delicate voice: "brother Ling, don''t blame my brother. He specially accompanied me back to Ouyang''s house because I lost my temper and worried about me. When we came back, as soon as we heard that there was an accident in Yaoguang branch, we came here immediately. " On the one hand, he approached Ouyang Qing a little and threw a provocative look at Ling Yu Sheng. Chu Mo left but gently laughed, "Oh, it was because miss Ouyang was injured, so I went back to Ouyang''s home! It''s just a coincidence that Miss Ouyang''s time to be possessed is not too early or too late, just when President Wei wants to seal the Yaoguang branch. " The rain rolled his eyes, "how can there be so many coincidences in this world? It happened to expose that my fifth elder martial brother was disguised as a woman in public. It happened to let everyone know that he liked men. It happened that he assigned the fifth elder martial brother to the Yaoguang branch, where there was no ghost. It happened that when Wei Tianming came to seal the Yaoguang branch, he was injured and asked you to send her home. Ouyang Qing, do you really think these are coincidences? " With the narration of falling rain, ouyangqing''s face became a little bit gloomy and ugly. Then he suddenly looked at Ouyang Mingzhu. Ouyang Mingzhu''s intention to kill him under his eyes made Lingling shiver¡° Mingzhu, I remember I told you before that I asked you not to try to touch Xiaosheng any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your sister! " Ouyang Mingzhu felt stiff and trembling, and her back was soaked in cold sweat. It was not until this moment that she realized how ruthless Ouyang Qing, the next generation leader of the Ouyang family, was. She shook her head desperately, her voice trembled, "brother, brother, how can you doubt me? Elder brother Ling and I grew up together. We just met and had a bad attitude towards him. It was also because we were afraid that he would affect your reputation. How could I hurt him on purpose? Even if it''s uncle, he, he just carries out Linglong wish. It''s Yinyu palace that really wants to harm elder brother Ling. Yes, it''s the huaxiangrong of Yinyu palace. It has nothing to do with me! " This time, Ouyang Qing didn''t show her gentle and tolerant smile, but coldly said: "you''d better remember what you said, otherwise..." Ouyang Qing''s words didn''t finish, but made Ouyang Mingzhu''s face more pale and her hands and feet were all in cold sweat. After fear, there is more anger and jealousy. Xiao Sheng Xiao Sheng Xiao Sheng!!! Why is Ling Yusheng in Ouyang Qing''s heart!! Even the weight of my sister can''t be compared with that of this bitch?! For what? Ouyang Mingzhu''s fingernails were embedded in the flesh. After a long time, she burst out a smile: "by the way, brother Ling, I heard that Linglong, who wants to be huaxiangrong, is willing to close the Yaoguang branch and expel you all? Is it true? Hua Xiangrong said, when can you stay in Yaoguang branch? Why don''t I go and plead with my uncle so that you can stay in the outer yard? " Xiaoyaomen several people hear this, the expression is very difficult to say. Chapter 1309 Leng Yumo couldn''t help laughing¡° To intercede with your uncle? Are you kidding me? Now, from which corner of the college are you looking for Wei Tianming to show me? " Ouyang Mingzhu said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you know that my uncle is the president of the academic supervision commission? If you dare to slander him wantonly, you won''t be afraid that my uncle will punish you severely. "¡° Oh, I''m so scared Leng Yu Mo said with a cool smile, "it''s a pity that Wei Tianming can''t even enter the star academy now." "I forgot to tell you one thing. Wei Tianming has been expelled from Yaoguang branch by Linglong tower''s Qi Ling, and he will never come back in his whole life," Luo Yu said with a smile¡° What do you mean¡° It means that those who get Linglong''s wish will make Wei Tianming leave Xingchen college forever! "¡° Impossible! " Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly let out a scream, "how is this possible?"?! Don''t talk nonsense!! Is Linglong willing to seal Yaoguang branch forever? How could my uncle be expelled from the college? " Chu Mo Li looked at her meaningfully, "so, Miss Ouyang would like us and Xiao Wu to be expelled from the college?" Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was stiff, and she turned to look at the expressionless Ouyang Qing. Tears had already welled up. "I, I didn''t mean that, but how could my uncle be expelled from the college? Brother, that''s our uncle. They''re talking nonsense, aren''t they? " Ouyang Qing did not respond to her half, but looked at Xiang Muyan and others and asked sincerely, "can you tell me what happened yesterday?" The rain will be an insect puppet around the fingertips, beautiful face showing a lovely smile. Two dimples and little tiger teeth loomed. "Wei Tianming pretended that Linglong was willing to expel us, but also wanted to strangle all of us in the crying battle. Unexpectedly, the real Linglong wish was to expel Wei Tianming from the star academy forever. Do you think that is to say that you will die for many unrighteous deeds? "¡° No, no, I think it should be called - good and evil will be rewarded, the way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up, heaven will forgive you. "¡° Hee hee, I don''t know who will be spared next! Miss Ouyang, do you think it''s you? " Ouyang Mingzhu shook her head in horror. "No, it''s not me. It has nothing to do with me. Uncle... Uncle, he''s just on official business. Didn''t you say that? That false and exquisite wish is also made by Hua Xiangrong. It''s none of uncle''s business. " Then she rushed over and hugged Ouyang Qing''s hand and cried, "brother, please help your uncle. He was wronged. His uncle is the dean of Yuheng branch. How can he be expelled from the college?" On Ouyang Qing''s face, however, there was no sadness like her. She just said, "this is the result of Linglong wish, and I can''t help it." He broke away from Ouyang Mingzhu and went to lingyusheng. Before Ling Yusheng retreated, Ouyang Qing grabbed his hand. Ling Yusheng wants to get angry and struggle, but he hears the man''s voice almost begging, "Xiao Sheng, let me see if you have been hurt by the cry of ten thousand ghosts. Let me confirm that you are still well, and you have not disappeared as before... "Ouyang Qing''s words are very light, only Ling Yusheng can hear them. Chapter 1310 He was stunned and forgot to struggle. Then he was hugged by Ouyang Qing. That tight but careful embrace, as if he was holding a rare treasure in general. Ling Yusheng''s heart is sour and painful. "Ouyang Qing, what are you doing?" Now, what does it mean to behave like this?! Can the man who hated looking at him and the man who told him to roll away disappear¡° Xiao Sheng, I will give you an account of what happened in those years. "¡° Believe me again, just once Finish saying, don''t wait for Ling Yu Sheng reaction, loosen him. He walked quickly to Ouyang Mingzhu, who was so lost that he sacrificed his flying sword. "What are you doing? Are you going back? " Hearing Ouyang Qing talking to her, Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly regained her mind, with a frightened and surprised smile on her face, "OK, brother, let''s go! Let''s go Sitting on the flying sword, looking back at the Yaoguang branch, Ouyang Mingzhu showed a proud smile. Ling Yusheng, what if you complain again? After all, I''m Ouyang Qing''s sister. How can he deal with me? It''s just that Ling Yusheng didn''t get rid of him this time. Instead, he let his uncle fold in. How could it be like this? No, she must think of a way to let Ling Yusheng die completely without a burial place In the Yaoguang branch, Ling Yusheng gently touches his neck, but only feels a piece of wet. He was stunned. Just now, when Ouyang Qing held him, he buried his face around his neck. Is this Ouyang Qing''s tears? Ouyang Qing, how can you shed tears=== After healing the injuries of the brothers, Muyan began to practice hard and wanted to be on the top of Linglong list. No one knows exactly how many floors the Linglong tower has. But so far, few of them have been able to reach the 10th floor of Linglong tower. Muyan has now passed the 10th floor, but has stopped at the 11th floor. Ouyang Qing and Lu Jinhang were on the 12th and 13th floors respectively. These days, Muyan tried all kinds of ways, and even used the skills of the divine musician to challenge the fierce beast of the 11th floor. But not once. This makes Mu Yan a little discouraged. Since she acquired the skills of the divine musician, she has rarely encountered thorny problems in her cultivation. But this time the obstacles, but let her feel helpless. Is it true that only by breaking through the golden elixir period can we break through the 11th floor? After all, Ouyang Qing and Lu Jinhang were both elixirs. But the problem is that her way of cultivation is different from others. All promotions are perfect breakthroughs. If you want to reach the golden elixir period, you should at least get the cultivation classics of the perfect golden elixir. But the problem is that she searched all over the room, but couldn''t find it at all. Asked the ball, she also said that she had forgotten where the books were Failure again, from Linglong tower out, Muyan is ready to take the boat back to Yaoguang branch. But I saw the notice of the college''s public course in the place where I rented the boat. It says "at x:00 on x month, x day, Yuheng branch of Yuheng branch, Professor: Wu Yong." See this news, Mu Yan in front of a bright. She wanted to learn alchemy for a long time. During this period of Freshmen''s renovation, Star College opened many courses, but none of them had anything to do with alchemy. Now, it''s her chance. Anyway, Linglong tower can''t break through in a short time. It''s better to change our thinking. Maybe there will be a new world. Chapter 1311 The next day. Muyan arrived at Chunhui Hall of Yuheng college on time. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention in Chunhui hall. Muyan looked back at the tail behind him and said, "I''m just here to learn alchemy. It won''t be OK. Why do you follow me?" There are many public courses in Star College, which can also increase college points. College points can be exchanged in Ziwei palace for magic weapons, pills, and reading opportunities of some precious classics. Therefore, most students in Star College will choose some public courses to study. However, Mu Yan, the younger martial brothers, is not interested in this kind of public course. In addition to being tortured by my little martial uncle, my favorite thing is to sneak out to play. Not to mention, it is the most boring course of alchemy. No one in xiaoyaomen is interested in the auxiliary Department except Mu Yan. It''s better for them to make alchemy, utensils and symbols for the little martial uncle''s sword array. Leng Yumo waved his hand and said: "we are interested in alchemy before we come to class!" Mu Yan almost didn''t roll his eyes. "Fourth elder martial sister, you are interested in alchemy. It''s more strange than fifth elder martial brother''s going out without makeup." Although Ling Yusheng no longer plays the role of a man as a woman, she cares about her appearance. So every time you go out, you have to take care of it. The dress and make-up are much more exquisite than those of Jun Muyan and Leng Yumo. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, xiaoyaomen couldn''t help laughing. Ling Yusheng didn''t think he was disobedient at all. Instead, he laughed like a proud dandy. After laughing enough, Yun Ruohan couldn''t help but ask, "little younger martial sister, can you alchemy?" Mu Yan shook his head, "No." At least Xiuzhen is the alchemy on the mainland. She really can''t. In fact, those pills that were refined on the martial arts mainland before are not really pills¡° I said that younger martial sister can''t! There are so many things in the junior sister Club, such as charms, musicians, medical treatment, fighting, and if we can alchemy... How can we live? " A few people are talking and laughing while walking in. Many people''s eyes are secretly cast on them, eyes full of envy and hatred. Now the people in Yaoguang branch are all famous. Seven people monopolized two excellent tutors that everyone envied. With the help of only six people, they dare to compete with the dean of the University Supervision Commission and Wei Tianming¡° By the way, speaking of President Wei, have you heard? President Wei is dead! "¡° what?! Isn''t the president of Wei only expelled from Star College by Linglong tower spirit? How could you die? He was a monk in Yuan Dynasty¡° It''s true. A few days ago, I saw Ouyang Mingzhu crying for this and almost fainted. Fortunately, senior brother Ouyang was present. The next day, senior brother Ouyang sent Ouyang Mingzhu back to Wei''s house. "¡° Elder martial brother Ouyang is really a good brother! I heard that in order to condole and take care of Ouyang Mingzhu, they all gave up the chance to go to Longteng College as an exchange student. I really envy Ouyang Mingzhu. He has such a good brother. He is not only handsome and powerful, but also dotes on her sister... "... the voices of the people around him suddenly spread to Ling Yusheng''s ears. Muyan several people can''t help looking at him. Ling Yusheng just a faint smile, his face is not half emotional ups and downs, "you see what I do?" Chapter 1312 "The things of Ouyang family have nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in what they do, whether they are brothers, friends and sisters, or love each other..." Mu Yan frowned slightly. Although there is no difference on Ling Yusheng''s face, his words are free and easy. But she always felt that the fifth elder martial brother''s eyes were full of pain and self mockery. She was about to speak when a woman''s voice came into her ear¡° Hello, Jun Muyan, and... There are also Yaoguang branch. There are seats here! " Mu Yan follows prestige to go, see to call her person, can''t help but pick eyebrow, "Jiang Xinyu?" It was Jiang Xinyu, the valiant younger sister of poshanzong, who once confessed to his younger martial uncle in Jingyue mountain range, and later confessed to ye Liangchen outside. On her eyes, Jiang Xinyu blushed and raised her voice a bit, "the best position here, do you want to come and sit?" Mu Yan looked around and found that there were not many places in Chunhui hall. So he went in the direction of Jiang Xinyu. When he came near, he found that there were two acquaintances standing beside Jiang Xinyu¡° Elder martial sister Xinyu, this position is clearly my first choice. If you take it away, why do you want to occupy so much? I don''t even have a place to sit? " The woman who is talking is beautiful and pitiful. The whole person exudes the smell of being bullied. It''s not who Liu Ruoyu is that makes Mu Yan feel the most miserable? Let Mu Yan more depressed fire is. At the beginning of the freshman assessment meeting, the scar on Liu Ruoyu''s face was scratched by himself, but it was gone now. She regained the face that could deceive a man. Mu Yan can''t help but roll a white eye: This Liu Ruofu, lucky is too much. It''s just like the "female ruler" mentioned in the hundred Li Liuyin notes. Are women in charge of life? Ah... Mu Yan showed a faint sneer. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Ruo Yu said this, his tears fell, and the men around him immediately showed sympathy. Even to Jiang Xinyu also dissatisfied. But Jiang Xinyu didn''t care at all. She pushed Liu Ruoyu away and said with a sneer, "I don''t care whether you like it or not. Anyway, this row of unknowns is occupied by me. First come, then come. Do you understand! I''ll give it to whoever I like. Get out of my way! " Jiang Houfei, who was standing beside Liu Ruoyu, couldn''t help his anger. "Jiang Xinyu, what''s your attitude? How can you talk to yu''er like that? Why don''t you get out of the way and let me sit in with yu''er? " Jiang Xinyu ignored him and said to Mu Yan, "Jun Mu Yan, you come in, the most middle position is for you." Jiang Xinyu used to hate Mu Yan, but now I don''t know why. The more she looks at her, the more pleasing she looks. And after a long time, she always felt dizzy and enchanted. Mu Yan smiles and pushes Liu Ruoyu and Jiang Houfei away. He goes to the place Jiang Xinyu takes for them. Liu Ruo Yu was pushed to a stagger, and at the same time, he saw Mu Yan''s beautiful face twisted. The voice was raised several times, "Jun Mu Yan, what are you doing?" Mu Yan turned around and looked at her with a smile, "don''t do anything."¡° You, why did you just push me? " Muyan smile more leisurely charm, "that is to tell you, good dog is not in the way."¡° Poof Jiang Xinyu and her elder martial sisters couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1313 Jiang Xinyu even clapped the table and laughed, "Liu Ruoyu, do you think you are a dog? Why don''t you get out of here? After a while, the tutor comes and blocks our sight. What shall we do? " Liu Ruoqi''s whole body was shaking. Every time you meet junmuyan, she will become very unhappy, and her face will be trampled under her feet. But this time she learned to be good, took a deep breath, no longer hard bar, but went to Jiang Xinyu next to the remaining several positions. Although the position is a little marginal, it is still in the first row, which is the closest to the tutor''s platform. However, as soon as Liu Ruoyu walked past, Jiang Xinyu whipped him with a whip, "who said you can sit here!" Liu Ruofu''s eyes widened in disbelief. His angry lips were trembling. "Jiang Xinyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Jiang Xinyu snorts coldly and is about to reply when he suddenly sees a figure coming in at the door. "Zheng xiaopang, here!" he waved at once Soon, see a group of people swagger up. It was the little fat man who had taught Mu Yan in the outer courtyard. Mu Yan thought for a long time, then vaguely remembered that his name seemed to be Zheng Jiabao. After a while, Zheng xiaopang was round again, but his face was more mellow than before. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are full of spirit. As soon as he saw someone coming, the color of joy flashed in Liu ruoxian''s eyes. The expression on the face is more tender and pitiful, "brother Zheng, long time no see. It''s great to see you again. " She said, smiling, but tears ran down her eyes. In that way, huotuotuo is a stubborn girl who is bullied, but is unwilling to be found. When Zheng xiaopang saw Liu Ruoyu and his tears, his heart was half crisp. I''m going to meet you. Suddenly, the corner of his eye glimpses Jiang Xinyu''s cold and angry face. As soon as he saw Jiang Xinyu, he thought of the ferocious young ye Liangchen. Thinking of Ye Liangchen, Zheng xiaopang''s face suddenly changed. Liu Ruoyu reached out to grab his hand and said in a vicious voice: "who are you? Who is your brother? If you are such a pretentious woman, I will feel sick when I look at you. Get away from me. Don''t try to talk to me! " Liu ruoxian was thrown away with tears on her face, but she couldn''t help it any more. She looked at Zheng xiaopang in disbelief, almost thinking that she was mistaken¡° Brother Zheng, what''s the matter with you? I''m Ruo Yu, your sister. Don''t you remember me? " Zheng xiaopang hesitated for a moment. Just when Liu Ruoyu thought that he had feelings for himself and wanted to come and grab his hand. Zheng xiaopang suddenly shook off her hand, disgusted: "don''t touch me, I''ve just thought it out."¡° Since you are the woman that my elder brother dislikes most, you must not be a good thing. In the future, you will be the woman that I hate most. I warn you that you''d better stay away from me, or don''t blame me for hitting you once I see you. " Liu Ruoyu never thought that Zheng xiaopang would be so heartless to her. The onlookers could not help but say: "Zheng Shao, who is your boss? Younger martial sister Liu is so kind and weak. Why does your boss hate her? " Zheng xiaopang hands akimbo, showing a very proud smile, "hum, my boss''s taboo, say it can''t scare you."¡° Who is it? " Chapter 1314 "His name is... Ye Liangchen!" As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence around. Then there was a lot more talk¡° Zheng xiaopang, what are you boasting about! Ye Dashen''s identity has not seen him until now. How can he be your boss? "¡° That is to say! Lie and make up a person with higher credibility! " Zheng xiaopang was anxious and pulled Jiang Xinyu, "I don''t believe you asked her. That day, Xinyu and I met the elder brother ye together." And ye also cured his disease of not lifting! Of course, he would never say that. Jiang Xinyu''s cheeks are red and her eyes are full of spring''s shyness. But under the public''s inquiry, he still raised his chin and said, "naturally, I have met Mr. Ye. He is as steady as jade and as graceful as an immortal. He is a unique man in the world."¡° No! I also met Ye Dashen outside the Linglong pagoda. It was on the day he signed up, but he was plain looking! "¡° I''ve met Yeh, but he''s wearing a mask. But only half of his face should be beautiful! " There was a lot of noise around. Everyone is arguing that ye Liangchen is a real person. Looking at this scene, the six people of xiaoyaomen are going to have internal injuries. Take a peek at Mu Yan from time to time. If these people knew that ye Dashen they were talking about was their younger martial sister, they didn''t know how they would feel. Everyone in the room was excited except one. That''s Liu Ruoyu. When the name "ye Liangchen" appeared for the first time in Linglong list, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Will ye Liangchen be the "ye Liangchen" in Tianguang market who made her face down and fell into a miserable hell? But tomorrow, ye Liangchen will be a woman in Guangxu! But I think that Tianguang market can change the gender and appearance. Liu Ruo Yu''s heart was mentioned in his throat. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? And now, Zheng xiaopang''s words, also confirmed her guess. Zheng xiaopang patted the table and said to Fang Qiu, "who''s boss ye! That''s a more powerful immortal than elder martial brother Ouyang. What''s so strange about his changeable face? "¡° But there''s one thing I must convey to boss Ye! " Zheng xiaopang pointed to Liu Ruoyu and said in a loud voice, "boss ye said at the beginning that the woman he hates most is Liu Ruoyu. Anyone who gets close to Liu Ruoyu is against boss Ye. Have you heard me clearly? " With this, Liu Ruoyu''s body was tottering and nearly fainted. On hearing this, the people around her were far away from her and pointed at her. Even the nun who had just sympathized with her also showed a look of fear and disgust. Why? Why did ye Liangchen step on her again and again? What did she do wrong?! Liu Ruoyu''s tears of anger and grievance flowed down. Jiang Houfei looked distressed, but he did not dare to fight against so many people, so he had to help her sit down in the back. Before long, Wu Yong came in and the public class began. After listening to Wu Yong''s explanation, Mu Yan''s interest was somewhat depressed. Because people in public classes usually have no alchemy foundation. Therefore, the course taught by Wu Yong was just refining one or two kinds of pills. And below the three Dan medicine, Muyan will practice. She sleepy lying on the table, head bit by bit, almost did not sleep. Chapter 1315 She as like as two peas in the free gate. They are really not interested in alchemy, and they don''t understand it at all. But the seven of them were sitting in the first row, attracting the attention of tutor Wu Yong from time to time. Such a lazy attitude made Wu Yong look very ugly. "It seems that many people feel that they are very powerful. They can make pills without listening to the explanation at all," he said¡° In that case, let''s start to distribute the medicinal materials and try alchemy. " When Wu Yong spoke, he took a look at the seven Xiaoyao people. "After the course, everyone must hand in a Bigu pill. If they can''t, they will stay in the pill room tonight. They don''t have to go back." All of a sudden, there was a sound of crying and howling. The noise was so loud that the sleepy seven of xiaoyaomen woke up¡° What happened? Is class over? " The drizzle wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and asked confusedly, "sixth elder martial sister, let''s go back. Alchemy is not fun at all!" As soon as these words came out, Wu Yong''s eyes were even worse. Jiang Xinyu glared at them with hatred, "go back? What else are you going back to? I don''t think you can go back today! " Rain confused blinked, there is a poke of soft hair on the top of the head, like a cat just wake up, unspeakable lovely. However, the confusion and loveliness did not last for a few breath, it turned into a scream of panic¡° what? Refining Bigu pill before class? How is that possible? "¡° Elder martial brother, can you alchemy? " Yun Ruo shook his head with a cold face. He had just fallen asleep. Leng Yumo was even more loveless. "If I take these elixirs, can the tutor let us go?" Muyan yawned and carelessly gave them a wave of herbs and said, "it''s OK. It''s the Bigu pill. I''ll refine it for you."¡° Younger martial sister, don''t be kidding. Alchemy is not for fun. Anyone can do it? "¡° Yes, what''s more, I heard them say that it takes at least one hour to refine a Bigu pill. Now there is only one and a half hours left from the end of class. Even if you really know how to refine pills, how can you finish refining all seven of us? "¡° Younger martial sister, if you really know how to alchemy, finish your own first Listening to the persuasion of the elder martial brother, Muyan is still not quick and chooses the elixir Haosheng in front of him. The others in Chunhui hall have entered the intense refining. Cloud if cold, they see Mu Yan didn''t start refining, guess she can''t alchemy, but also relaxed the heart. Anyway, at most, I will be imprisoned for one night! They can even survive a night in the little martial uncle''s sword array. The alchemy room is a fart! Half an hour later. Chunhui hall suddenly sounded a delicate female voice, "Master Wu, my pills have been refined." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the last row. Liu Ruoyu stood up with a smile on her white lotus like face. He also glanced at Mu Yan by the way. Wu Yong comes to Liu Ruoyu, uncovers her cauldron and sees two pills steaming inside. He could not help but smile with satisfaction. "It''s good. Although it''s only a piece of Pigu pill, it''s bright in color and pure in aura. It''s a top grade. Your first alchemy, can have such achievement, the talent is really good Chapter 1316 Liu Ruoyu said modestly, "teacher, I praise you falsely. It''s also because you taught me well. I refined according to your instructions." Wu Yong patted him on the shoulder and asked her to sit down. Then he pointed out, "some people don''t know how to listen and study well, but some people can''t do anything, but they don''t even have an open mind to ask for advice. Such people are not welcome in my school! " When he said this, Wu Yong went directly to their side, looking disgusted and indifferent. This is obviously about them. At this time, Liu Ruoyu also came forward, stood beside Muyan and whispered, "Muyan, don''t you know how to make pills? Why don''t I teach you? It''s easy to learn. "¡° You teach me? " Mu Yan stirred up a corner of his mouth, laughing lazily and sarcastically, "with you? Who else will call you Muyan? Do I know you very well? Please get out of the way With that, he opened the cauldron and threw all the elixirs of the seven people in xiaoyaomen into the cauldron. Liu Ruo Yu was first embarrassed by Mu Yan''s impolite words and choked on his face. Can immediately see the action of Mu Yan, but the fundus of the eye skims the contemptuous smile. But on the surface, she said anxiously: "how can you put all the elixirs into the cauldron together? This will explode the furnace because Lingli is too complicated! Muyan, don''t do this kind of stupid thing on purpose just because you hate me, OK? In case of furnace explosion, people around you will also be injured by you When Liu Ruo Yu said this, people around him were scared to give up. Wu Yong shook his head and sneered: "want to refine seven in one furnace? It''s beyond our capacity Jiang Houfei quickly came forward and pulled Liu Ruoyu aside, "you son, they just did that to you, you have to teach them, you are too kind." Liu Ruoyu was full of tears, "but I don''t want to see them hurt because of the explosion!" The people around her who were originally disgusted by Ye Liangchen to Liu Ruoyu couldn''t help but feel a little good when they saw her performance of repaying good for evil at this time. And more people are pointing at Mu Yan¡° Is Jun Muyan crazy? I put seven pieces of elixir into the Dan stove¡° Hehe, I don''t know how to alchemy. I have to be brave. "..." Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly, from Moyan''s Alchemy furnace, a burst of fragrant fragrance floated out¡° What''s the... What''s the taste? How fragrant! My stomach is growling! "¡° Good... Good fragrance is the taste of pigudan, but I''ve never heard of it. Why do I smell the crispy roast goose Even Wu Yong, who just scorned and sneered at Mu Yan, could not help but turn his head and walk in the direction of Mu Yan in surprise¡° You, what are you refining? " Mu Yan raised his head to Wu Yong''s shocked eyes and said with a smile: "Pigu pill! Isn''t this what tutor Wu taught you? " Are you kidding? When will the pigudan refined by his professor give off this flavor? As time goes on, the fragrance of bigudan becomes stronger and more attractive. Outside the window, there are even many birds flying down and chirping around Chunhui hall. Several of them, even greedily, wanted to fly towards Muyan''s cauldron, but they were chopped away by Leng Yumo. The whole Chunhui hall is full of students swallowing. When people, even Wu Yong, could not bear the suffering of hunger, suddenly there was a bang on the cauldron. Chapter 1317 The lid shot out and landed on the ground. And all the fragrance, almost in this moment, disappeared without a trace¡° Is this... Is this the failure of alchemy? "¡° Must have failed? How can we succeed in refining so many miraculous drugs together? Didn''t you see that the lid blew up? "¡° But if it fails, what''s the smell like? " The crowd rushed over. The fastest is Wu Yong. He was in front of the cauldron in a flash. When he saw the scene in the cauldron, his eyes suddenly widened. He could hardly believe what he saw. He stretched out his hand and slowly squeezed out a pill. I saw that the pill was lustrous and lustrous, with a faint sense of crystal clear. Compared with the one just refined by Liu Ruoyu, it is obviously higher than one grade¡° How can this be possible? " Wu Yong''s voice trembled, "my professor''s Dan Fang clearly can only produce two kinds of Pigu pills at most. Why can you produce three kinds of Pigu pills?" The whole Chunhui hall was blown up again. When Zheng xiaopang said these words, Wu Yong completely forgot that he had just been beaten in the face. Only full of love for alchemy, and treasure of talent. Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth, "just have this meaning, I have a lot of knowledge about alchemy, want to consult Wu tutor." Chapter 1318 Wu Yong''s eyes suddenly lit up, "you are also interested in alchemy."¡° Of course. " Muyan said with a smile, "if you''re not interested, you won''t come to the public class. But what I want to know is the refining of more than three kinds of pills... "" yes, of course, with your talent, what do you do with refining one or two kinds of pills? Isn''t that a bull''s knife for killing chickens? " Wu Yong''s eyes turned red with excitement, and he kept turning around in the same place, "you wait, I''m going to sort out and teach your elixir and cauldron these days... Yes, I have to prepare a cauldron for you..." then he left in a hurry, regardless of the class time. As soon as Wu Yong left, the crowd immediately gathered around him. Having witnessed more than ten pieces of three grade Bigu pills in the alchemy furnace, people were all impressed with their admiration. Zheng xiaopang said directly: "Jun Muyan, master Jun, can you sell all these Bigu pills to me. I''d like to give you a thousand pieces of spar. " This kind of three grade pills, the waste products made by Muyan have this quality. So only six of them were taken out and given to the brothers of xiaoyaomen. The others were sold to Zheng xiaopang. The seven pieces of elixir for refining bigudan are worth dozens of inferior crystal stones at most. But in the twinkling of an eye, they sold tens of thousands of spars. This scene ignited the atmosphere of Chunhui hall again¡° God, I heard that Jun Muyan''s musician assistant is so powerful that he can make xiaoyaomen beat Qi Ming, the master of Jindan. Now she has such a powerful talent for alchemy. Isn''t she the first assistant of star college? "¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first assistant of this session was not in Yuheng branch, but in Yaoguang branch. "¡° Liu Ruoyu has just refined two pills. I still think she''s powerful, but now compared with Jun Muyan, she''s so different! " The whispers and jeering voices of the people around her came into Liu ruoxian''s ears, which made her face turn blue and white. The snake named jealousy in her heart is more and more in her heart. It almost drove her mad. You mu Yan, you mu Yan, you mu Yan again! Why do you fall into such a miserable situation every time you have her? Liu Ruoyu always felt lucky. But every time you meet junmuyan, her luck will turn into bad luck. In embarrassment, Liu Ruo Yu reached out and covered his face with his sleeve, trying to leave. Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyu didn''t let her go. Suddenly, her foot stretched forward and tripped Liu Ruoyu. Liu Ruo Yu fell to the ground unexpectedly. His lips were blue and his nose was bloody. He was really embarrassed. But Jiang Xinyu was condescending and said with a big laugh, "Liu Ruoyu, what did you just say? I remember you said you wanted to teach Jun Muyan to refine pills. What are you running now? Isn''t it time to teach us how to alchemy? " Jiang Houfei rushed over to help Liu Ruoyu and glared at Jiang Xinyu with disapproval, "Xinyu, don''t go too far. Don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go Liu Ruoyu stood up along Jiang Houfei with tears, and his whole body was full of sadness. However, when she dropped her eyelashes, the bottom of her eyes showed a sense of killing. This obliteration is not aimed at Jun Mu Yan, but at Jiang Xinyu. Because she knew that with her now, it was impossible to defeat Jun Muyan. Chapter 1319 But Jiang Xinyu, the vicious woman, beat, humiliated and trampled on her three times and four times. Oh, if she can''t make her pay back ten times and a hundred times, she won''t be called Liu Ruoyu. Mu Yan is clearing crystal stone with Zheng xiaopang, suddenly feel a creepy malicious, winding around. She suddenly turned back and felt nothing. I can''t help looking at the direction of Liu Ruoyu''s departure and frowning On the way back to Yaoguang branch, several people in xiaoyaomen were still muddled. Leng Yumo pinches the third grade Pigu pill that Muyan gave her, with a dreamy face¡° Younger martial sister, can you tell me what else you won''t do? " Mu Yan smile, "I said ah, washing and cooking girl, I will not." With you in addition to these, you can do anything else!! Are you human or not! Hysterical roar rings in everyone''s heart of Xiaoyao gate. Falling rain wiped her face, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "people in star college now think that sixth elder martial sister is just an assistant musician, who has a god like talent for alchemy. If they knew that sixth elder martial sister is still ye Liangchen, she could still draw symbols. I don''t know what they would be scared into at that time. Hee hee Mu Yan smiles. In fact, it''s not that she is powerful, but the real one is the musician. The higher the skill level of her virtuoso, the more clearly she can realize it. What an all-round inheritance it is. It covers almost all the systems of cultivating immortals. Even now, what she has learned is just the tip of the iceberg, far from all. The boat landed slowly in the Yaoguang branch. Mu Yan''s ear suddenly came a scream like tearing heart and splitting lung. Her face suddenly changed at the sound. Qihuang!! This is the sound of Qihuang in space¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is his face suddenly so ugly? " Mu Yan had no time to explain, just hastily perfunctory, rushed into the room. As soon as the door was closed, she entered the space¡° Beautiful sister... "As soon as the ball saw her come in, it rushed over crying," beautiful sister, what''s wrong with the big devil? The devil won''t die, will he? Sobbing... "On the big grass, a red voice was curling up there. The whole body trembled uncontrollably. Just the piercing scream disappeared, leaving only a low cry like the cry of a cub¡° Qihuang Muyan rushed over and helped up the young man on the grass. "Qihuang, what happened?" As soon as he helped the man up, the boy''s pale and purple face came into view. Beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. The whole body''s clothes have been soaked with sweat for a long time. Mu Yan supported the boy, and for the first time felt that he was so thin, so slender, so weak¡° Qihuang! Qihuang! Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? "¡° You... You admire me Qihuang grabbed her hand, and her voice broke like a split heart. "It hurts, i... I can''t stand the pain..." as soon as the boy grasped her hand, it was like catching a straw. Nail dead into her flesh, pinch out blood. But mu Yan seems to feel no pain at all. She is short of breath, anxious, but forced himself to calm down, "seven Huang, tell me, how can I help you?" She tried to input spiritual power into Qihuang. It can be found that Qihuang could not accept her spiritual power at all. Chapter 1320 After all, Qihuang is a spirit, not a real person. But it''s an instrument. Why does it hurt so much¡° Playing the piano... Playing... Playing the piano... "Seven Huang difficult to spit out broken words," Jun... Jun Mu Yan, Ben... I order you to... Play... Playing the piano... No... don''t itch... Itch meat... "Mu Yan in this anxious moment, also can''t help but be teased. This guy is so old, he''s still playing the tune, he''s still hating the pruritus set meal. But seeing Qi Huang''s painful appearance, Mu Yan didn''t argue with him again this time. Instead, he gently stroked his long hair and said in a soft voice, "OK, if you can relieve your pain, I''ll play the piano for you." With that, she reached for a move, and the demon Qin had already reached her hand. The sound of the piano is like the flowing water and the hands of the most gentle mother. Gently, stroking Qihuang again and again, he was tortured to the soul of life rather than death. The trembling body slowly stopped spasm. Curled up young people gradually from the lonely humble posture, slowly stretch. On the sweat soaked face, there was a faint smile of satisfaction. Looking at the way the boy fell asleep, Mu Yan was relieved. She wanted to stop playing, but she didn''t know why. In the heart actually has a voice to tell her not to stop, continues. Mu Yan only hesitated for a moment. The piano sound, which had stopped slowly, was flying slowly in the space. Warm and gentle, quiet and holy. It''s like the light that lights up the darkness of the deepest hell=== Xiuxian land, the netherworld. Forgetting river is a river that makes all the immortals in the netherworld love but fear. Fear is due to the strong erosivity of both the river water and the water vapor in the air. The erosion is not only the destruction of the body, but also the endless torture of the soul. Even if it is only a little bit, the pain of the river can not be tolerated by ordinary people. And love, because the river forgetting the [Ming Yin Sheng Yan] is the symbol of the rise and fall of the whole family in the netherworld¡¾ The more exuberant the burning, the more powerful the people in the netherworld can gain. On the contrary, once [Mingyin Shengyan] is weak, their strength will decline day by day. All the people in the netherworld hope that [Mingyin Shengyan] can burn. However, from a long time ago, [Mingyin Shengyan] was almost extinguished. There are also people who have tried to get close to the river of forgetting Sichuan and ignite [Mingyin Shengyan] even at the expense of themselves. But, haven''t waited to meet the saint Yan, already the soul flies out of one''s wits. And these days, this should be almost extinguished [Ming Yin Sheng Yan] actually began to revive. People in the netherworld are so happy. Everywhere you can hear people singing and dancing and laughing. Even on the face of the Lord of the netherworld, there was an excited smile. They''re all waiting for that moment¡¾ They really ignited, and their strength returned to the peak. Only then will they have the ability to compete with the polar regions and win the throne. However, when everyone in the underworld is jubilant. But no one hears the heartrending cry in the river of forgetting Sichuan, and the painful groan of enduring and suppressing¡° Master, master, please come out! We won''t be promoted, OK Chapter 1321 He looked at the young man who was immersed in the river. He begged and cried again and again, "master, please come out of the river. If you go on like this, you will die!" However, it seems that people in the river can''t hear its voice at all. She was desperate to rush down, but when she was close to the river. A wave of pain that tore its soul apart made it retreat in a scream. He turned around and rushed to the entrance of the river. The entrance of the river is the gate of the two towering Yellow Springs. He rushed to the guard of the gate of the yellow spring, and his figure suddenly became bigger. "Open the gate of the yellow spring, and the master will not be able to hold it!" However, in response to him, the two guards answered indifferently, "the domain master has an order. Before the little master is promoted, he must not open the gate of the yellow spring." When he heard this answer, he was almost mad. "Don''t you know that the young Lord was born in the water of forgetting the river and grew up with thousands of ghosts. Every level of Jin is like peeling skin and pulling bones, burning heart and soul. How many times can he have his present cultivation? Do you understand?" He said word by word. He thought of the past in his mind, but he couldn''t help blurring before his eyes. "Master of the realm... Master of the realm knows how difficult it is for master to advance again, and how he flows in hell again... Master is also his son! How could he do this to his master¡° You open the gate of the yellow spring, and I''ll go to the Lord of the realm, and I''ll ask him for mercy! " However, the two guards are still indifferent, not touched at all. Chou kisses the door of the yellow spring with his huge dragon body, but the door doesn''t move at all. It was scarred and bloodstained, but it didn''t feel it. Because full of indignation, pain and unwilling, let it almost forget the physical pain. At the moment of kissing despair, suddenly, a faint sound of piano came to my ear. Almost at the same time, there was a sign of rekindling of Mingyin Shengyan, which had been slowly extinguished by the Bank of the forgetting river. A kiss. The sound of the piano? How can there be music in the river? Is it the illusion¡° Well --! " Low, uncontrollable groans of pain came from the river¡° Master! " With a sudden whirl, she flew back to the top of the river. It ignores the erosion of the water, desperately downward circling, "master, master, how are you?" The young man''s voice, hoarse and weak, came from the bottom of the room where he didn''t respond all the time. "The sound of the piano... Is there... The sound of the piano..." he said, "master, do you hear the sound of the piano, too? That''s not my illusion? I... how do I feel that the piano sounds like meiyanyan playing? No, no... I''m crazy. Meiyanyan is still in Xiuzhen mainland. How can her piano sound appear here? " In the river. The thinly dressed young man slowly raised his head, revealing his face as pale as snow but capable of toppling the world. The corners of the lips, which were blue and purple and dry, were gently raised, showing a warm, hopeful and humble smile. He slowly extended his hand immersed in the river. Bony, shriveled and chapped, and the bones exposed under the skin can be seen. Luo Yunxiao held the hand tightly and whispered gently. Chapter 1322 "Maybe... I have something... I want to hold on to..." in three days. The light of Ming Yin Sheng Yan soared into the sky, reflecting half of the sky. The whole land of Xiuxian is shaking. It''s really rekindled. That means that there may be a real "king of the nether world". Polar region¡° The emperor of the nether world, is he really that powerful? " Asked the cold night curiously. Old Chang stroked his beard and sighed: "the situation of Xiuxian continent today, the demons at the bottom of the South nether world, the Arctic region and the abyss, are all powerful..." the cold night could not help but sneer, "it is said that the three sides are powerful, but the netherworld and the demons together are not our opponents in the polar region."¡° Yes! Now it''s my polar region that dominates. That''s because our polar region is out of the king. " Chang Laodao said, "it was the king who crushed the whole continent with his undisputed strength, and made us the supreme king of Xiuxian continent."¡° But do you know that a long time ago, when the holy Yan of the underworld was burning and the holy emperor of the underworld was in charge of power, the underworld was the power standing at the top of the three worlds. " Cold night and shadow evil spirit looked at each other, the facial expression all some disbelief¡° Is that Mingyin Shengyan really so powerful? " Chang shook his head, "what''s more powerful is not Mingyin Shengyan, but the inheritance of the ghost spirit brought by Mingyin Shengyan. It is said that as long as the spirit of the nether world is passed on, the speed of cultivation will be rapid, and in a short time, you can touch the secrets of Hongmeng Avenue. " Touching the secret of Hongmeng Avenue means that you can transcend the world and become immortal. It''s easy to dominate Xiuxian land. Cold night also can''t help but be anxious, "that this time the netherworld ignites the nether world Saint Yan of who is in the end?"? Will he be your opponent Just then, the Palace door opened, and the figure of Emperor Ming Jue came out slowly¡° See you! " Several people knelt down to salute¡° Sir, what''s going on in the netherworld? " Asked the cold night. They all know that you are in the main hall of Lingxiao, and you are discussing affairs with the leaders of all the halls in the polar regions. The main thing is the rekindling of Mingyin Shengyan. Emperor Ming Jue light way: "someone in the forget Sichuan river advanced, led to the Ming Yin Sheng Yan rekindled."¡° Is that man crazy to advance in the forgetting river? " The cold night took a breath of cool air, "Sir, who is so fierce that he can endure the burning of the water of forgetting the river, and even advance in it?" Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly, "the message from the netherworld is that Yin Yuanyi is the one who gets the inheritance of the Holy Spirit."¡° Yin Yuanyi? Isn''t that the only son of the Lord of the nether world? Is he the future king of the nether world Old Chang couldn''t help looking at dimingjue, "Sir, what''s the problem?" Emperor Ming Jue took the wine cup and turned it slowly. Then he said, "Yin Yuanyi, I have seen him once. Unless you look away, with his talent, you will never survive the erosion of the water of forgetting the river, and you will never be able to stir up the spirit of Ming Yin. " The old man and the cold night were stunned, "Sir, do you mean that the news is false? Who is it that inspires Mingyin Shengyan? " The Emperor Ming Jue slowly lowered his eyes and put his wine cup on the table. Chang Lao immediately understood, "my subordinates immediately sent people to investigate the people who really inspired the hell Yin Saint Yan." Chapter 1323 "Seven days." Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice, "I will stay in Xiuxian land for seven days. If I can''t find out the real owner of Mingyin Shengyan after seven days, I will blockade the boundary of the nether world."¡° Yes, sir=== The underworld. The door of the Yellow Spring opens slowly. Inside the door was a dark hell. Outside the door is the joy of flowers. And a thin white tunic of youth, so slowly from the dark into the light, from the dead into the prosperous. The guards standing on both sides of the gate of the yellow spring stare straight at the perfect side face of the youth. What is surging up in my heart is not surprise and admiration, but inexplicable and deep-rooted fear¡° Xiaoer, you''ve finally made it. " A gentle woman''s voice came from afar. The guards on both sides immediately felt that the cold breath disappeared. Though there was no smile on the young man''s face, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. The gate of the yellow spring slowly closed behind him. Luo Yunxiao only looked back and walked quickly to a woman not far away. She bowed herself and said, "mother." The woman looked at him kindly, her eyes full of tenderness, "Xiao''er, this promotion, you suffer." Luo Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and the faint yearning in his eyes twinkles. However, before he could speak, a tall and dignified man came down from the sky. As soon as the man appeared, the guard of the gate of the yellow spring and the attendant beside the noble woman immediately fell to their knees¡° See domain master. " Luo Yunxiao also slowly knelt down, "see your father." It was the master of the nether world [Yin Wuji]. This gorgeous woman is the wife of the netherworld master and the empress of the netherworld Fu Yushu. Luo Yunxiao called their father and mother. But his surname is not Yin. Yin Wuji looks coldly at Luo Yunxiao and suddenly raises his hand. Luo Yunxiao feels that the scene has changed and has come to Yin Wuji''s bedroom. In the whole room, except Luo Yunxiao, there is only Fu Yushu¡° Take off your clothes and let me see your back. " Yin Wuji gave the order coldly. Without any resistance, Luo Yunxiao unties his clothes and turns his back. Young people''s back is straight and straight, slender, white as jade, every inch of the line is perfect as a work of art. But in the middle of his back, there was a dark red pattern. The pattern is like a flower on the other side, and also like a flaming flame. Seeing this pattern, Yan Wuji''s cold eyes suddenly lit up a bright light. His expression changed from indifference and disgust to excitement: "Holy Spirit, you really are the ghost spirit... Although it is not complete... Yi''er, come out!" Luo Yunxiao slightly side head, see from the corner of the room, come out a handsome young man. He is a beautiful man with a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes, handsome features and upright posture. But compared with Luo Yunxiao''s appearance, it is far worse. The man looked at Luo Yunxiao''s face, and a flame of jealousy rose from the bottom of his eyes. However, when his eyes fell on the dark red pattern, jealousy instantly turned into greed. He walked quickly to Yin Wuji and said, "Yuan Yi sees his father and mother."¡° Get up Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu quickly came forward to help him up, looking at him with concern and doting¡° How are you doing in seclusion? Can you bear the ghost Chapter 1324 "Did you take the Yuanhua pill that my mother prepared for you on time?" Luo Yunxiao just looked at the three people''s mother''s kindness and filial piety, and the happiness of family. She stood alone, not even dressed. But his expression is already used to indifference. A moment later, Yin Wuji said, "Yunxiao, come here, while the spirit of the nether world doesn''t fit you completely, I will take it out and put it into Yuan Yi''s body immediately." Hearing Yin Wuji''s words, Yuan Yi''s eyes immediately burst out with eager light. Although Luo Yunxiao had expected that, he could not help shaking his hands clasping his clothes¡° Xiaoer Fu Yushu came forward with tears in her eyes and looked at him pitifully and painfully, "Xiao''er, don''t blame your mother for being partial, but your brother suffered so much from childhood to the meeting because of you... Xiao''er, your talent is so good, even if you don''t have the ghost spirit, you will certainly be able to break through the immortal statue. But your brother is different. He really needs the help of the Holy Spirit... "Luo Yunxiao looks at the tears, expectation and struggle in her eyes, and finally slowly drops her eyes," OK, I promise. "..." Outside the Youming palace, there are many people. Everyone in the netherworld is waiting, waiting for an answer. After all, has the hell Yin Saint Yan rekindled? After all, has the inheritance of the Holy Spirit reappeared? After all, can they meet the real emperor in the nether world? The huge Palace door opened slowly. The crowd was quiet for a moment, and then Qi Qi fell to his knees, shouting like a mountain and a tsunami: "see the domain master, see the underworld queen, see the little master!" On the high immortal platform, there are three outstanding figures. Today, Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world, Fu Yushu, the empress of the nether world, and Yin Yuanyi, the successor of the next leader. They all looked eagerly at Yin Yuanyi. Because they all know that Yin Yuanyi has been promoted behind closed doors since a few months ago. The rekindling of Mingyin Shengyan started from Yin Yuanyi''s closing. Is the new generation of holy emperor in the netherworld their young master Yin Yuanyi? As if to confirm their conjecture. Yin Yuanyi turns his back and slowly takes off his clothes. On his back, a dark red pattern, like a flower on the other side, appeared in front of everyone. Almost at the moment when the pattern appeared, everyone in front of the Youming palace felt a strong force brushing every inch of their meridians, making their Dantian and meridians seem to be turning¡° That''s the symbol of Ming Yin Sheng Yan¡° Yuan Yi is our future emperor. "¡° Great, the holy emperor will appear, and we will dominate the Xiuxian land in the netherworld. It''s just around the corner! "¡° Long live the underworld! Long live the emperor All the people outside the Youming palace fell to their knees again and cried long live. With excited and eager smiles on their faces, they seemed to have seen the future of the netherworld dominating Xiuxian land And almost at the same time, in the most remote Western Palace in the netherworld. She looked at the pale young man lying on the bed with a round copper bell. Her eyes were full of anger and heartache¡° Master, how can they do that to you? Knowing how painful and weak you are to take the Holy Spirit from your body. " He kisses, gnashing his teeth, and carefully sprinkles the medicine on Luo Yunxiao''s back. Chapter 1325 I saw that the original bright and clean as jade, perfect lines of the spine, at this time has become a blur. When the Holy Spirit can''t move smoothly. Yin Wuji gouged out the pattern from Luo Yunxiao''s back. He just looked at the wound and felt the pain. But the young man lying on the bed was indifferent, as if he didn''t feel pain at all. Or, such pain, he has been used to. When the powder was sprinkled, the wound on Luo Yunxiao''s back was eroded and healed. Can frustrate bone to peel, die and die, this is what kind of torture! Chou kisses to see Luo Yunxiao''s clothes and clothes, and the bedclothes under him are all wet with sweat. The wet long hair fell down and stuck to his bitten lip. Blood flowed into the bed along the tip of the hair, and it was in full bloom. He could not help but shed tears in his big eyes. "Master, you are their son. How can they treat you like that?" Luo Yunxiao dropped his eyes quietly, with a calm look, without even uttering a groan¡° By the way, I remember. " She suddenly thought of something and yelled, "meiyanyan refined a lot of talismans and gave you a lot of them. I remember meiyanyan said that there are several talismans that have anesthetic effects. " As he spoke, he eagerly felt the talisman out of Luo Yunxiao''s storage utensils. Muyan gave a lot of talismans to martial uncle. Or it should be said that the number of talismans she drew in her daily life is too much to calculate. In addition to daily into the Tianguang market to sell, the other all gave to the xiaoyaomen people. Basically, there must be dozens or even hundreds of people. Some of them are refined according to the template Luo Yunxiao gave him. But there are also some runes that are very strange, but they are created by Muyan himself. The patterns on the "anaesthetic amulets" turned out by Chou''s kisses are very strange. It can be said that even Luo Yunxiao has never heard of them. She took out a anaesthetic amulet, but she couldn''t help sighing: "but no matter how talented the beauty amulet is, she can only use the most common mortal spirit power. Such spirit power won''t work for your master." Although he said that, the kiss burned a talisman in his paw and pressed it on Luo Yunxiao''s wound. However, almost at the moment when the talisman was pasted, Luo Yunxiao felt light all over. The pain of skin and bone cutting seemed to leave him in an instant. The only thing left is the tranquility and peace after the storm. Luo Yunxiao reaches for a piece of anaesthetic symbol and looks at the yellow paper for a long time. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. She looked at the young man''s side face sleeping sweetly. After a long time, she said, "I rely on it." it''s really useful! "¡° Meiyanyan, how on earth did you do it The netherworld celebrated for three days and three nights. In these three days, no one has ever seen Luo Yunxiao. But the injury on Luo Yunxiao''s back, eventually healed. Moreover, because of the existence of "anaesthetic Fu", Luo Yunxiao did not suffer much more in the next few days. Chou kisses the master who looks and recovers his spirit as usual and jumps on the bed excitedly¡° Master, now that you have recovered and your promotion has been completed, should we go back to Xiuzhen mainland? " Chapter 1326 He wanted to be beautiful, and he wanted to be a carefree man. Although the land of cultivating immortals is superior to ordinary people, the nether world stands at the top of the land of cultivating immortals. But for kisses, it''s not as interesting as the small branch of Star College, which is close to those noisy teenagers. Even Luo Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a smile, "in two days, we''ll go back." He''s talking about going back. Just at this time, there was an excited voice from the servant outside the door, "see you master!" Soon, someone rushed in and looked at Luo Yunxiao with a smile and excitement. "Young master Xiao, the domain master has come to see you. This is the first time that the domain master has come to see you. Go out to meet the domain master!"¡° Young master Xiao, you have to please the domain master this time. Maybe your position will be promoted! Although he has been passed on by the Holy Spirit, he is now the determined emperor of the nether world. But you are also the son of the domain master. Maybe you can be a temple master or a god general? " The attendants kept chattering, seemingly persuading, but their eyes were full of greed and desire for power. However, his voice, in the light of luoyunxiao cold eyes, suddenly stopped. A face also rose red. There was awe, surprise and infatuation in his expression. Although young master Xiao is also the little master of the nether world, few people know his existence. Both the Lord and the queen regard him as invisible. Even the Yin surname of the royal family in the netherworld was not allowed to be crowned. Luo Yunxiao''s surname follows his long dead Master. However, no one can ignore Xiao''s peerless appearance and elegant demeanor. Therefore, even if his situation is so desolate, few people dare to bully him in the nether world. But the attendants always felt that the young master Xiao who came back this time was more awe inspiring than ever, and even frightening¡° Father Luo Yunxiao salutes slowly to the man in the room. Yin Wuji turned around and his eyes fell on his face. The complexities in his eyes flashed by. It''s shock, it''s disgust, it''s jealousy, but it''s mixed with a little bit of... Fear. However, when Luo Yunxiao raised his head, Yin Wuji returned to his usual aloofness¡° How is your injury? " Luo Yunxiao raised his head in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Yin Wuji would care about his injury¡° It''s all right to report back to my father. " After a pause, he continued, "in three days, I want to return to Xiuzhen." Yin Wuji frowned and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t object in the end. He quickly changed the subject. "I have something to tell you. Do you remember my engagement with the demons in the nether world? " Luo Yunxiao was stunned. Because the polar region is the largest, the netherworld and the guards of the demons, so decades ago, the netherworld and the demons did make a marriage contract under the abyss. A moment later, Luo Yun Xiaocai said: "ten years ago, the demon king who made an engagement with me in the nether world has died suddenly. Isn''t the engagement invalid?" Yin Wuji chuckled, his face full of disdain. "The agreement in those years was that the netherworld and the children of the demon royal family signed a marriage alliance. The demon king died suddenly, but it was just a change of the children of the royal family."¡° It''s said that the current Demon Lord zaitin has a daughter. Although she is now living in exile, she doesn''t know her life or death. " Chapter 1327 "But as long as there is this paper engagement, the alliance between the demons and the netherworld will continue to be stable. Until then, Yuan Yi really mastered the inheritance of the Holy Spirit and stepped on the polar regions His eyes slowly turned to Luo Yunxiao, his face showed a kind of gentle father, "for the future of the nether world, for your brother to become the emperor, you must marry the devil''s daughter." In the space of the spirit pet, the roar of kisses¡° A demon daughter who doesn''t know where she is and who doesn''t even know whether she is alive or dead will ask her master to marry her! For what? For what? Why didn''t he let Yin Yuanyi fulfill his engagement¡° Ah, they deceive too much, they deceive too much! " Of course, Yin Wuji knew that his demands were too deceptive. Once the marriage contract of Xiuxian mainland is concluded, it is a contract certified by heaven. Once violated, it will be punished. The engagement between the netherworld and the demons is just a temporary compromise of mutual benefit. One day, the alliance between the netherworld and the demons will disintegrate, and even become like water and fire. At that time, the two sides of the engagement will be the ultimate victims. Such a victim must be made by someone, but it is by no means his precious son Yin Yuanyi. Not to mention, the devil''s daughter does not know whether she is dead or alive. If she has a marriage contract, she can''t find anyone. Luo Yunxiao can''t marry another wife all her life. Yin Wuji looks at Luo Yunxiao quietly. Even though he knew that the request was excessive, he believed that the son would not refuse him. From small to large, no matter how absurd and harsh the requirements. As long as he and the Empress Dowager demand, he will be desperate to achieve. Even if he took the Holy Spirit from his body, he agreed to inherit it, let alone a mere engagement? However, when Yin Wuji was waiting for the sentence "everything depends on his father", he found that there was silence on the opposite side. The young man, who had always been calm and submissive, did not know when to hold his hands tightly. In the palm of his hand, he held a piece of Rune paper tightly. The paper had been soaked and punctured by his sweat, but he didn''t feel it¡° Yunxiao? " Yin Wuji frowned impatiently. Luo Yunxiao suddenly raised his head, stared at Yan Wuji''s eyes, and said, "I don''t agree."¡° What did you say? " Yin Wuji couldn''t believe his ears¡° I said, "I don''t agree with the marriage." Luo Yunxiao''s clenched hand had been released, and his fingertips gently rubbed the broken Rune paper in his palm. He slowly and clearly answered, "father, I can agree to any of your requirements. But this is the only thing I can''t promise. " With that, he bowed slightly, turned his head and left the room. Yin Wuji looked at his back when he left, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. A moment later, his face was suddenly gloomy and dripping¡° Luo Yunxiao, you have started to rebel against me This sentence is gnashing teeth, but with deep fear. Then, Yin Wuji raised a cold smile, "don''t you agree with this marriage? Oh, it''s not up to you=== Yaoguang branch. Qihuang didn''t wake up until the next evening. Mu Yan is worried about whether he has any physical problems. Qihuang said with a big face: "I need [Dragon Fire pill] to refine the spirit. Go and get it for me." Chapter 1328 Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "what dragon fire elixir?"? I''ve never heard of it. " Qihuang''s complexion is clear, pale and almost transparent. Support want to get up from the ground, but also some soft hands and feet. But he looked up at Mu Yan''s expression, but he was very flat. "I''ll say you''re ignorant... Forget it, I don''t agree with you. This is the prescription of dragon fire pill. Go to refine it for me." Then he turned his hand, and there was a piece of paper on his slender fingertip. Muyan took the paper, but before he saw it, he wanted to slap it on his forehead. This bear boy, just came back from the gate of death, his skin itched again? But before she could clap her hands, Qihuang''s body shook, as if he couldn''t support it, and fell to the ground again¡° Qihuang Mu Yan was startled, quickly came forward to hold him, "I continue to play the piano for you."¡° No... no... "Qi Huang gasped," I told you to refine the Dragon Fire pill for me. ". It''s your honor to be able to... Refine medicine for you. " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, "yes, noble seven Huang adults, can alchemy for you, small is really flattered.". Now can you tell me what''s the matter with you? Why is it suddenly so painful and so weak? " Qihuang frowned slightly. There was confusion in his eyes, a deep feeling, and an imperceptible fear. When looking up at Mu Yan''s worried eyes. The fear dissipated into wisps of warmth. Such warmth made his heart sour and sweet, as if he was in the sour and sweet juice of the Royal robe. He had never felt that way in ten thousand years. It''s like, all of a sudden, I don''t feel lonely, cold, crazy or desperate anymore¡° "Seven Huang?" Hearing Muyan''s further inquiry, he shook his head, "I also... Don''t know... Maybe..." Qihuang paused, slightly lowered his eyes, his voice was low, almost silent, "maybe... Time is running out..." "what time is running out?" Qihuang suddenly raised his head and glared at Muyan, "it''s not that you''re useless, and you can''t repair the heavenly magic organ now. Forget it. I''m generous. I don''t care about you. Go and refine the Dragon Fire elixir for me. " Mu Yan hands a push, directly throw people on the ground. Turn around and leave the space without hesitation. Special size, bear boy! Whoever cares about him is an idiot The next day, Muyan bid farewell to xiaoyaomen and entered the Danyang mountains. From time to time, Qi Huang''s gloomy voice came to my ears¡° It''s a ghost college or a ghost market. I can''t even buy such a vulgar and ordinary elixir. "¡° Jun Muyan, you can''t even make up this elixir. Why are you so poor? " Mu Yan listens to this words, almost want ha ha. The inner elixir of huoyun unicorn, the fire essence rattan, and the lihuolinghua... In the eyes of Lord Qihuang, these valuable and marketable elixirs are just vulgar and ordinary things. Moreover, the elixir involved in the prescription of fire dragon pill is exorbitantly expensive, even if it is available on the market and in colleges. Mu Yan almost spent all of his wealth now, just barely gathered together. This guy even dares to think she''s poor. Qixiaohuang, why don''t you go to heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun! In the hinterland of the Danyang mountains, Muyan takes out the demon Qin. Chapter 1329 The sound of the violin reverberates in the mountains. The flowers and trees all over the mountain swayed gently, as if they were all alive in an instant¡¾ Wanzhi Tongming]!! With the spread of the music, and the awakening of plants. The information of Lingzhi within a hundred Li radius was all introduced into Muyan''s mind. It''s like forming a map in her head and marking the location of all the elixirs. Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes, gently touched a plant beside her, gently swayed, and even rubbed the Lingzhi in her palm. With a smile, she got up and walked in a direction. Because of the distribution of the elixir feedback from Wanzhi Tongming, Muyan soon found a lot of lingcao. But there are also a large number of elixirs that can be easily found by [Wanzhi Tongming]. Suddenly, a fierce animal''s roar came into my ear. Even the earth seemed to tremble. This fierce beast''s strength is comparable to that of Jindan period. The rabbits and pheasants in the grass were so frightened that they ran away one after another. The roar came closer and closer. I''m afraid that ordinary people have already run away in a hurry, but mu Yan is bright in front of his eyes, with a happy face, striding towards the direction of the sound. If she''s not mistaken, it''s the voice and breath of the fire cloud unicorn. She is worried about not getting the inner elixir of the fire cloud unicorn. It''s really hard to find a way out. It won''t take any effort. Muyan hurried for a moment, and soon saw a huge, flaming fire cloud unicorn. However, to her surprise, there was a young man running in front of the fire cloud unicorn. As soon as the boy looked up, he looked up at Mu Yan. Show Leng for a moment, then seems to think of something, unexpectedly abruptly turned the direction, continue to run desperately. Mu Yan picked eyebrows: This is... Don''t you want to implicate yourself? Maybe it''s because the speed of turning direction becomes slower, so the fire cloud Unicorn finally catches up with the teenager. The boy looked flustered. He tripped and fell to the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were full of panic, and he watched the giant palm of the fire cloud Unicorn take pictures. I can only close my eyes in despair. However, the expected pain did not come. The boy only heard a loud bang, and the dust of grass was all over him. He shrunk and opened his eyes. Just see the fire cloud Unicorn has just fallen on the ground, dying. And on the huge beast, there stood a thin girl. The sun fell on the girl''s white dress. But no matter how white the dress is, it''s just as white as the skin of porcelain. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and the bright light was looming, which made the gorgeous facial features more attractive. The pupil of the boy shrank and his heart thumped. Then suddenly feel a burst of shortness of breath, the body fell down Muyan killed the fire cloud unicorn and was about to take its inner elixir. The boy, who was just chased by the fire cloud unicorn, turned pale and fell down convulsively¡° No, I didn''t get a picture of him just now Muyan quickly lifted the man up and held his wrist to feel the pulse. In the space, Qi Huang''s voice of ridicule came, "where did this boy come from? Was he scared to death? " The spirit body slightly probes into the pulse, and the juvenile''s physical condition clearly enters the mind. Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Chapter 1330 "What a strange disease." The young man''s heart was very weak and there were signs of blockage in his heart. So that his lips and nails are slightly purple. But if it''s just a common heart problem, Muyan won''t say it''s weird. The biggest problem of the youth is that his spirit does not seem to fit his body. In other words, only half of his spirit is in harmony with his body, while the other half is like duckweed, coming out of his body anytime and anywhere. Mu Yan took out a piece of Rune paper and burned it, pressing it on the young man''s chest. Then he took out the silver needle and thrust it into the major acupoints of the boy one by one. As the healing power penetrated into the boy''s body, he let out a low groan and opened his eyes. Because he was chased by huoyun unicorn, he was disheartened again. So the boy was in a mess and could not see his original appearance. But when I open my eyes, Mu Yan finds that the boy has a pair of eyes as bright as stars. It''s clear and clear. It''s like the purest glass beads in the world. Dense long eyelashes trembled, eyes focused on Mu Yan''s face. The boy''s eyes suddenly lit up, "little sister, did you just kill the fire cloud unicorn? That''s the seventh level spirit beast. You killed it all at once. You''re so powerful. " Mu Yan smile, no voice. Instead, he asked, "how do you feel now?" The boy was stunned, as if he thought of feeling his heart at this time. Then he opened his eyes wide in shock. "It''s so comfortable. I''ve never felt so comfortable. Little sister, did you cure me? " Mu Yan shook his head, "it''s just a temporary relief. I''m not sure I can cure you. " Juvenile''s disease is very complex, heart problems are not easy to treat. In addition, his spirit and body do not fit, resulting in a very weak body. Ordinary treatment may kill him if he is not careful¡° But I''ve been to many doctors, and none of them can make me feel as comfortable as my sister! " The youth blinked, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes full of worship, "little sister, are you a doctor?"¡° I think so. " Mu Yan answered casually, and went back to the fire cloud unicorn and took out the inner elixir. Seeing this, the young man rushed over, took out a translucent container from the storage equipment, cut the heart of the fire cloud unicorn, and filled the whole bottle with its hot blood. Muyan didn''t stop him. Although she killed the fire cloud unicorn, it was brought by the youth. There''s nothing wrong with him getting something to go. Who knows, after the boy loaded the blood, he immediately ran to Muyan, "little sister, here you are. The heart and blood of fire cloud unicorn is the best medicine when it is still warm. It can sell many crystal stones. This vessel will keep the blood cool for three months. Here you are! "¡° Give it to me? " Mu Yan is really surprised, "why do you want to give it to me?"¡° The fire cloud unicorn was killed by my sister, and my life was saved by my sister. Of course, I''ll give it to my sister too! " Juvenile a face of course, no matter Mu Yan willing or not, directly into her hands. Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, and finally put the bottle away, "thank you." The boy immediately laughed brilliantly. That pair of clear eyes, really more bright than the stars in the summer night. Chapter 1331 "You are so weak. Why do you come to the depths of Danyang mountains?" Isn''t that your own death? The boy blushed and bowed his head in embarrassment. After a while, he took out a little white tiger from the heaven and earth bag. The furry little tiger is very cute. It''s soft and small. It''s only two big ones. When he was carried out, he rubbed his eyes with his paws and made a small milk sound. Even if Muyan is not a fluffy girl, she is not a soft hearted girl. Seeing this little tiger, she can''t help but love it¡° I picked up this snow tiger by accident at the foot of Danyang mountain. " The boy touched the little tiger''s head, and his voice was soft. "It seems that he lost his mother and wandered alone at the foot of the mountain. He was almost shot. What a pity. I know the nest of xuelinghu is deep in the Danyang mountains, so I want to send it back and reunite with my mother. " In order to send tiger and tiger reunion, so even their own lives are ignored? Mu Yan is about to sigh for the boy''s stupidity. She thought that Xiuzhen was a strong man who was used to the law of the jungle. Even if it is their family, the appearance looks cute, but inside is not black. Anyone who wants to bully Luoyu will definitely be skinned. I didn''t expect that there was such a silly white sweet boy in front of me in this world. However, the young man hastily explained: "in fact, at the beginning, it was Xiaohu who saved my life. If it hadn''t appeared, I would have stepped into the trap carelessly. So in return for saving my life, I will send it back. " Then he looked at Mu Yan with some embarrassment and expectation, "little sister, can I follow you until I find the nest of snow spirit tiger? I promise I won''t give you any trouble Mu Yan frowned slightly. The boy immediately said, "little sister, do you want to find the elixir in the Danyang mountains? Since I was a child, my body is special, and I can sense the location of many elixirs. Little sister, can I find a panacea for you? " Muyan finally agreed to let the young man follow her and continue to explore the depths of the Danyang mountains. With the guidance of the youth, the speed of Muyan''s finding the elixir has really accelerated a lot. In just half a day, I collected 90% of the materials of dragon fire pill. Twice as fast as when she was alone. As night fell, Mu Yan saw that the boy''s body was getting weaker and weaker, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating constantly. So I found a lake to set up a tent, light a bonfire and have a rest¡° Little sister, look, this is the fruit I picked for you. Do you like it? " Behind him came the voice of a young man. Mu Yan turned around, but he was stunned. The boy''s face had been washed away and his clothes had been changed. The moonlight fell on the young man''s face, reflecting a beautiful and charming face. The young man''s eyebrows are slightly narrow, the bridge of his nose is high, and there is a tear mole under his left eye. The whole person gives people a kind of cool and lonely, but also with a sense of evil charm. The youth''s appearance gives the feeling of Muyan somewhat similar to that of Qihuang. Although not as gorgeous as Qihuang, it has the same charm. The only difference is the eyes. The pupil of the youth is so clear that the evil spirit on the body is pressed down. It just makes people feel that he can''t say clean and clear. Chapter 1332 The young man saw Mu Yan looking at himself like this, his face turned red slightly, and he was embarrassed and embarrassed. And a little bit of joy. He handed over the fruit in his hand and looked at Mu Yan eagerly, "little sister, do you want to eat it?" Muyan took a bite of lingguo, sweet and juicy, rich aura, can''t help but praise it. The boy immediately looked like a baby who had something wrong. His smiling eyes and eyebrows were bent up. The tear mole under the left eye is also looming. Mu Yan saw that he wholeheartedly held the spirit fruit to eat for himself, but he didn''t eat any of them. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you eat?" Hearing the speech, the young man showed a trace of sadness on his face. Then he began to laugh easily, took out a Bigu pill from his arms and put it into his mouth, "I''ll just eat this." Mu Yan suddenly understood. Because teenagers are not in good health, many spiritual foods cannot be eaten. Can only eat relatively pure, no impurities of pigudan. Mu Yan takes the Bigu pill from his hand and takes out a few from the space to give it to him. The youth didn''t even think about it, so he put Muyan in the entrance of Bigu dansai. Mingming is also an elixir. His own Bigu pill has only a bitter taste and a feeling of satiety. However, in the entrance of Muyan''s pills, there was a strange smell on the tip of the tongue. The feeling that the taste buds and belly were enriched together made the boy smile with sigh. Then he opened his eyes and said, "eat well! I''ve never tasted such a delicious pigudan. " Mu Yan can''t help but push his forehead for a while, "you so not long heart, how in the end live to now? You don''t check whether the pills given to you by others are poisonous, so you just eat them casually? "¡° But my little sister gave it to me Young smile''s eyebrows curved, particularly good-looking, "little sister certainly will not harm me." As he said it, he put away the pills On the third day, Muyan finally collected all the elixirs that longhuodan needed. The snow spirit tiger was also sent back to the mother tiger. She also wants to say goodbye to teenagers. The young man was still in high spirits yesterday. At this time, he was lonely and reluctant. He grabbed the corner of Mu Yan''s clothes and looked at her straightforwardly, "little sister, can I... Can I know your name?" When he said this, the boy''s tone was very uneasy and full of expectation. It''s like a pitiful little beast that will soon be abandoned by others. Mu Yan can''t help but smile, looking at the young man''s eyes is very soft. She thinks she''s not a good person. But I have a good impression of this innocent boy. In this world of the jungle, such people are rare¡° My name is Jun Muyan. "¡° You admire your face. " The boy twined the three words on the tip of his tongue several times before he began to laugh. "It''s really nice. It''s worthy of the name of my little sister." Muyan black line: does this child boast that people are so stupid, white and sweet¡° Little sister, can I know where you live? Can I come to you later? " Mu Yan smiles: "I''m in Star College. I''m afraid outsiders can''t enter the college at will. We''ll see each other when we have a chance." With that, he didn''t stop and turned to leave. "Little sister, my name is Su Ziyi. I will definitely go to the star college to find you!" Mu Yan waved behind him, didn''t look back, and didn''t put the young man''s words in mind. Chapter 1333 However, Muyan never thought that she had just returned to the Yaoguang branch in the afternoon when she met Su Ziyi, the young man she had just met. In the evening, a flying boat came down at Yaoguang branch. Meng Baichuan, the head of the branch of Tianshu hospital, came down from the boat and glanced at the seven members of xiaoyaomen¡° President Meng, I don''t know if you are coming to Yaoguang branch. What can I do for you? " Yun Ruohan stepped forward to exchange greetings, but with vigilance in his eyes. Can''t the president of this branch come to shake the branch to find fault again? Meng Baichuan looked around and saw that the area was vast, but there were few people. Think of such a dilapidated place, but occupy Luo Yunxiao and Mo tutor these two top tutors. I hate to beat my chest. It''s so outrageous! Such excellent tutors should be given Tianshu academy! He coughed lightly and said with a smelly face: "today, the exchange students of Lingwu and Fengtian came to our star college to study. One of them chose to come to your Yaoguang branch. In the future, you should get along well with this monk. Don''t lose the face of our star college. " As he spoke, he saw a man walking down the boat. Moon white robe wrapped some thin body, Qingjun pale face, after seeing Mu Yan, immediately burst out a brilliant smile, "little sister, I finally see you again!" He strode to Mu Yan, seemed to want to grab her clothes, but afraid of blasphemy, the whole person at a loss, but can not hide full of smile¡° Su Ziyi Mu Yan looked at the boy in front of him in surprise, "how can you be here?" Su Ziyi laughs sheepishly, "little sister, I didn''t expect to be so coincidental. I am the exchange student of Star College sent by Fengtian college this time. I heard that you are in Yaoguang branch, so I came here. If I don''t tell you in the Danyang mountains, I want to give you a surprise. Little sister, don''t you blame me? " Meng Baichuan snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and went away in the boat. This one or two also don''t know what to smoke crazy, good Tianshu courtyard don''t want to stay, unexpectedly all want to shake light branch courtyard this bird don''t shit place. As soon as Meng Baichuan left, Yun Ruohan and others immediately surrounded him¡° Younger martial sister, do you know this boy? " Leng Yumo pulls Mu Yan to his side and stares at Su Ziyi with a bad complexion, "boy, who are you? Why are you pestering my junior sister? He came to Yaoguang branch and said, "what do you want to do?" Luoyu hugs Mu Yan''s hand and stares at Su Ziyi with the same vigilance. "What''s the little sister doing so intimately? This is my sixth elder martial sister, not yours! " Mu Yan lost his smile and nodded the forehead of falling rain. Su Ziyi was heckled by them in this way, but he didn''t have a clue. On the contrary, he showed a clear and shy smile, "my name is Su Ziyi. I''m from Fengtian college. I was chased by huoyun unicorn in the Danyang mountains the day before yesterday. Fortunately, my sister saved me. My little sister is my life-saving benefactor. You are my elder martial brothers and sisters. Please take care of me in the future. " Leng Yumo is about to say, who will take care of you! Su Ziyi took out a heaven and earth bag from his waist, untied the mouth of the bag and began to move things to the ground. After the crash, the crystal stones with shining luster piled up on the ground to form a hill. Chapter 1334 There are inferior crystal stones in it, but most of them are middle grade crystal stones. Xiaoyaomen''s eyes were straight. Su Ziyi smile more pure good gentle, "these are my filial piety to your elder martial brothers and sisters, also please don''t despise."¡° Don''t give up, don''t give up! " Falling rain suddenly rushed to the crystal hill, excited to roll inside, "hair hair hair, six elder martial sister, we hair again!" Leng Yumo tries to keep a straight face, "don''t think you bribe us with crystal..." Su Ziyi takes out another heaven and earth bag. This time, all the tools poured out were above level 6, including Leng Yumo''s favorite long sword. Even Chu Mo Li was interested in painting tools, he prepared a set of extremely expensive. Now, even Leng Yumo couldn''t hold his cold face, and he kept looking at it with a long knife in his arms. Mu Yan disapproves of looking at Su Ziyi, "what do you send so many things for?" But Su Ziyi said, "but they are all important brothers of my little sister. I want to leave a good impression on my little sister''s relatives. What''s more, I''m going to stay in the Yaoguang branch. It''s very disturbing. If you can send something to make everyone happy, isn''t that good? " Mu Yan looked at his simple and innocent smile and couldn''t help shaking his head. This boy is so stupid and sweet Back in the room, Muyan immediately began to refine the Dragon Fire elixir. Although the prescription of longhuodan is very complex, the elixir is very rare. But the refining method is very simple. It took only one hour for Muyan to refine three. Just a turn of head, but found a few days ago is still burning buttocks as urging her to refine pills of seven Huang. But in a daze. She didn''t even know that she had refined the Dragon Fire elixir¡° Qihuang, open your mouth. " Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Qi Huang instinctively opened his lips. A pill was immediately put into his mouth¡° Bah, bah, what did you eat for me Mu Yanyin looked at him surreptitiously, "I worked hard in the Danyang mountains for two days and spent all the crystal stones before I made these three pills. You can spit them out for me to have a try."¡° Is this dragon fire elixir Seven Huang Shan Shan eyes random Piao, the pill in the mouth also swallowed down. With the Dragon Fire elixir into the body, he felt that the original powerless spirit seemed to solidify a lot. Just, let Mu Yan strange is. On weekdays, she will always be pestered, let her accompany her for a while in the space of Qihuang. Today, I anxiously asked her to go back to rest. Mu Yan looks at him suspiciously, "seven small Huang, what ghost idea are you making?" Qihuang looked at the sky and the earth, but he didn''t look at her. At last, he said angrily: "I am an immortal instrument. I have to report to you what I want to do. If I can''t do it, I admire you. Don''t think that the master of Tianmo Qin can control me." Mu Yan couldn''t find the clue, so he had to leave the space and go back to his room to have a rest. Who knows, when sleeping in the middle of the night, Mu Yan feels that there is a line of sight firmly locked in his body. She was suddenly awakened from her sleep. When I opened my eyes, I found a figure standing at the head of my bed, motionless. Rao is mu Yan again calm, also be frightened by this scene, quickly sit up from the bed. When he saw the comer clearly, he could not help frowning, "Su Ziyi, what are you doing?" The person standing at the head of her bed is no other than Su Ziyi, who just turned into Yaoguang branch today. Chapter 1335 Her face was ugly, and her heart was slightly Alert: "in the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, what are you doing in my room?" Tonight''s su Ziyi always makes her feel very strange. That pair of clear eyes staring at her, but not as pure as a fawn, on the contrary, it shows some evil. Mu Yan''s hand has been slightly pinched, ready to take out the demon Qin at any time, "how did you enter my room without being found?" Is it true that she is wrong? Su Ziyi is not only not simple, not stupid, but also a secret master? Hearing Mu Yan''s question, Su Ziyi suddenly raised his lips and showed a fierce and evil smile, "Jun Mu Yan, it''s not easy for me to get close to you? What''s so great about not being found in your room? Even if I''m in bed with you, you can''t find it. Believe it or not? " It''s a familiar tone. The tone of this is not flat... Mu Yan suddenly stares big eyes, looks at "Su Ziyi" in disbelief, almost blurts out: "seven Huang?"¡° Ha ha, how about it? Isn''t it a pleasure to see the Buddha come out and have a real body? " Qihuang triumphantly opened his hands and turned a circle, "are you surprised, are you surprised?" Surprise you! A lot of fright? Mu Yan''s face was ugly and said: "seven small Huang, you didn''t take away Su Ziyi''s body, did you? Get out of other people''s bodies right now? "¡° I don''t know Qihuang refused without hesitation. "I had a body after a long time. Why did I come out?" With that, he reached out and hugged Mu Yan and pressed hard into his arms¡° You see, it''s just different to hold you in your real body. " Warm, real, soft, he never really touched. Mu Yan pressed the green tendon on his forehead and kicked the man away. "Why can you go to Su Ziyi''s body? How is he now? " Qi Huang''s face stinks, and he hums coldly: "Su Ziyi, Su Ziyi, just two days after I met you, I''m so intimate. You''re admiring me. Are you empathizing with me again, don''t like di mingjue and Xiao Bailian, like this little weak chicken?"¡° Seven little Huang Mu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and the expression of Yin measurement on her face turned into a gentle evil spirit, "do you really miss the itchy meat set meal?" In the face of such a smile, Qihuang not only didn''t feel amazing, but also shivered with Linglong¡° OK, OK, I''m not giving up. I''m just using the body of the weak chicken for the time being. Don''t worry, return it to him tomorrow. Hum! You are a woman who likes the new and dislikes the old. You are better for this weak chicken than you are. " Mu Yan directly filtered out the faint words of seven Huang Dian seven pour eight, frowned and said: "for the time being? Why can you borrow Su Ziyi''s body? " No, she said. If Qihuang could borrow other people''s body casually, the world would have been turned upside down by the bear child. Qihuang hummed: "this little weak chicken is the purest Xuanyin constitution, and the spirit and the original body only fit half. So of course, I can squeeze out half of the spirits he doesn''t fit and take control of his body for a while. "¡° Did Su Ziyi agree? "¡° Oh, are you bored! I''m telling you, it doesn''t matter. " Muyan resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, "Lord Qihuang, then tell me, what''s important?" Chapter 1336 "Hahaha, the most important thing is that I come out, and I can still appear in front of people, no one will recognize me. Now I''m going to eat, drink and have fun, and see the colorful world. " Muyan lay down on the bed and waved like a fly, "go, go! I remember returning my body to Su Ziyi in the morning. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to give up someone else''s body Who knows seven Huang but come forward a drag her up, dead of imprison in the bosom, don''t let her leave¡° No, you have to accompany me to see the colorful world? "¡° Why? " I love him. Seven Huang Zheng Zheng, seems to be at a loss for a moment, do not know how to answer. After a long time, he said angrily, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s good for me to see the colorful world. You have to accompany me." If you are not around, even if the world is bustling, what''s the meaning¡° Jun Muyan, for so many years, I haven''t left Tianmo Qin space. Can''t you accompany me to see the outside world? " Mu Yan can''t stand being entangled by this guy. After listening to his words, the heart and a faint rise of bitterness and heartache. For thousands of years, I was trapped in a narrow space. That kind of loneliness, where can others endure? She sighed, took out the men''s clothes and put them on, "I''m afraid of you. Tell me, where do you want to go?"=== The star wolf came out of the treasure Pavilion, his face stinking. Look up at the sky from time to time, showing the look of missing. Jun Shang and cold night they all went to Xiuxian continent. Later, even the shadow also returned to the polar region, but left him alone here to protect the annoying woman. Sirius really wanted to sell that woman to the bottom of the earth and burn her to ashes in the magma. Can think of the cold night before leaving, said: "star wolf, if you don''t want you will never forgive you, take good care of Miss Jun."¡° Shadow and I leave, and you are the only one here to guard Miss Jun. if you dare to hurt Miss Jun, you should know your fate. "¡° But on the contrary, this time things are done, it is atonement, you will know your loyalty, and you will not be alienated in the future¡° Sirius, you are so smart, you should know how to do it. Offend the future polar hostess. That''s what a fool would do. " The wolf gritted his teeth and comforted himself a hundred times¡ª¡ª Don''t make you angry. When you get tired of this woman, you can find her to settle the bill. It''s better. But if you want him to protect junmuyan, there is still no door. But if this woman really meets danger and calls for help, he can only save her in order to win your trust. Just thinking about this, Sirius suddenly saw a familiar figure from a distance. He rubbed his eyes, rubbed them again, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Not far away, in front of the bustling Wanhua building, there are two handsome young people walking in. They were so close that even the tall boy put his hand on the shoulder of the thin boy from time to time. They are very close to each other. But the star wolf saw this scene, but his eyes would stare through and his lungs would explode. That''s Jun Mu Yan! That thin, delicate, but beautiful young man, it is you mu Yan! How can this woman be so fickle? Chapter 1337 Let''s just hook up with the phantom. Now it''s still in public, talking with a man, ambiguous. This slut is going to give you a green hat=== Qihuang swaggered into wanhualou. In the end, he grabbed his skirt and ran away in a panic. Mu Yan looked at his flushed face, angry and frightened. My belly is killing me with laughter. Emma, why is qixiaohuang so cute! I look like I''m the best in the world. As a result, I just took him to a brothel. At the beginning, he was still bossy and romantic. Wanhualou girl see seven Huang and Mu Yan elegant and handsome appearance, natural like flies see blood general excited rush up. As a result, Qihuang, who was a veteran of Huacong the moment before, was scared out of his wits. A pair of hell''s appearance, drags Mu Yan''s hand to run far. From time to time, there was a voice of damning and swearing from the girls, "cut, two broken sleeves come to visit the brothel, wasting my mother''s feelings." Mu Yan didn''t stop laughing for a long time. Seven Huang finally unbearable, hard stare in the past, "Jun Mu Yan, you smile again, believe me to tear your mouth." Say, pose to want to pinch Mu Yan''s face. Muyan laughed and dodged easily, "dear Lord Qihuang, didn''t you say that you have lived for thousands of years, and have no experience? The girls were so enthusiastic just now. Why don''t you have a good time? " Seeing that Qihuang''s face was red, he stopped his teasing thought, "come on, don''t you mean to see the colorful world? Cough... Although you can''t see brothels, others are OK. " Seven Huang cold hum a, this just head a proud Jiao of cold face to follow. This time, Muyan took him to Qianjin gambling house. With the strength of the two, naturally, they won one after another. With the rise of Qihuang game, every gambling table in the casino has been damaged. In the end, even the owners and thugs of the gambling house were shocked. Just blow them out. Qihuang wants to get angry. However, the owner of the gambling house kept bowing to them and praying for mercy: "two immortals, we are all mortals in the gambling house. We can''t afford you immortals! Please hold high your hand and let the shop pass! " Seven Huang is gambling on addiction, refused to give up, but was a drag away¡° Jun Mu Yan, you let go, who allows you to treat me like this? " Mu Yan squinted at him, "eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, you only see whoring and gambling, now my sister takes you to taste delicious food." Qi Huang gas jump foot, "little girl, who do you call elder sister, this is the immortal spirit..." "well, the immortal spirit escaped from the brothel." Both of them went to the nearest restaurant. Suddenly, Qihuang took a step and looked in one of the directions. First is the doubt, then seems to think of what, to Mu Yan side and close a little. I feel the sight behind me is more and more cold, and the corners of Qi Huang''s mouth slowly evoke a radian of evil spirit. One eye twinkled with the light of successful prank Two people have been playing until dusk, seven Huang just in Mu Yan''s repeated sound urged, gnawing chicken legs, unwilling to return to Yaoguang branch. See him in the boat, still reluctant to see the market. Muyan can''t help laughing, "how, can''t you miss Sichuan?" Chapter 1338 After thinking about it, Qihuang said in a trance: "I don''t know. It turns out that people are like this." Lively, bitter and sweet, selfish and greedy, but... Colorful. Once upon a time, he always thought that being human was the original sin. Human beings in the world, he would like to let them die. I don''t know when to start. With Mu Yan''s day and night together, slowly, the heart of those hatred and disgust actually light, shallow. It is clear that he does not understand what loneliness is, but only one day later, thinking of returning to the quiet space, he had a sense of loss. Qi Huang''s face was stiff, and there was a faint sense of confusion and fear in his eyes. The next moment, his face suddenly pale, body shake for a while, straight down¡° Qihuang Mu Yan rushed to him with a strong step and held him, "Qihuang, what''s the matter with you?" However, the young man in his arms turned pale and his long eyelashes drooped. He was completely unconscious. Mu Yan''s heart is tight. But suddenly I heard Qi Huang''s angry voice in the space, "ah, how can this boy''s body be so weak? After only a few hours, I couldn''t support it. Weak chicken, weak chicken, weak chicken Mu Yan a Leng, immediately react to come over, one buttoned Su Ziyi''s wrist vein. Under this exploration, it was found that Su Ziyi''s body was much weaker, and his heart and lung disease recurred. The lips and nails are cyanotic. Muyan could not reprimand Qihuang. Regardless of Su Ziyi''s life or death, he quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoints around the heart pulse one by one. Then, the demon plucked out and plucked the strings. Different from the previous music, this time the music is heavy and solemn, compassionate and holy. It''s like Sanskrit. But Qihuang''s face changed in the space. Because Muyan uses the "benevolence of the Holy One" in the skills of the divine musician. The so-called benevolence of saints is to give the vitality of heaven and earth and one''s own body to the dying. After mastering this skill, Muyan only used it twice. The first time is to pull the dying Bai Yichen back from the gate of hell. The second time was to rescue Yan Haotian, who had been badly hit, by cooperating with the realm of stars. It''s just that the sage''s benevolence is too much for her. And carelessness may cause irreparable harm. But at the moment, Muyan actually used the "Saint benevolence" for the sake of the boy who met by chance¡° Jun Muyan, are you a fool? For the sake of Bai Yichen and Yan Haotian, what''s this boy? He should let you use the benevolence skill of the saint? " Mu Yan did not answer, but played the demon Qin without expression. With the anger pouring into Su Ziyi''s body, his pale face gradually became a little red. But mu Yan''s face turned pale little by little, and there was a fine sweat exudation on his forehead. She slowly stopped playing and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Then he said in a soft voice: "Qihuang, I don''t care how much you hate human beings and whether you care about human life or death. But I hope your hands won''t be stained with any life or blood. "¡° In this way, I can one day, you will be released from the narrow cage, let you walk in the sun¡° Qihuang, do you believe I can do it? " Seven Huang look a Zheng, two eyes suddenly stare big. There was a roar in my ears, as if there was only one sentence left: "Qihuang, do you believe I can do it?" So, is it for him that Muyan uses the benevolence skill of sage to save Su Ziyi? Chapter 1339 Qihuang sat on the grass of space. Suddenly, he turned over and buried his face in the grass. Faint, can hear his stuffy, but with joy and shy voice¡° Jun Mu Yan, idiot... How can you be so stupid... "It''s clear that he''s just a tool spirit who hates human beings, and a monster in other people''s eyes. Why is this woman afraid of his hands stained with blood? Why, so persistent to let him walk in the sun? Muyan played the echo breath again to replenish the spiritual power in her body. Then he seriously warned Qihuang, "Su Ziyi''s heart and lungs are weak, and he can''t hold the two spirits and you are tossing about. So you''re not allowed to get on him until I get rid of his heart disease, do you hear me? " Qihuang still buried his face in the grass, and gave a dull reply. After a long time, he raised his head. His long black and smooth hair was slightly cocked up, and there were a few pieces of grass on it, which made him look more cute and cute than usual. He pursed his lips, took peeping spirit chess and began to play carefully. Although the space is still quiet, he no longer has the sense of loss and loneliness Mu Yan pulls out Su Ziyi''s silver needles and feeds him a pill. Su Ziyi''s eyelashes trembled and slowly woke up¡° Little sister See Mu Yan, he first smile, as if very happy appearance, "I dream unexpectedly dream of little sister, is really a beautiful dream?" When he finds out that it''s not a dream, he''s still on the boat. Can''t help showing a confused and surprised expression, "this, how is this going on? I''m sleeping in my room? Little sister, why am I here? " Mu Yan felt guilty and quickly helped him up and said in a soft voice, "how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Su Ziyi pressed his chest, then immediately showed a look of surprise, "my hands and feet are a little weak, but my heart feels very comfortable, more comfortable than the last time you gave me treatment?"¡° Little sister, what''s the matter? Did I walk in my sleep and go outside in a muddle? Did you save me again Su Ziyi''s eyes are bright, and his face is full of gratitude and trust for mu Yan. In the face of such clear eyes, Mu Yan suddenly has a headache. If she can, she really wants to follow Su Ziyi''s words. This naturally reduces a lot of trouble and worries. But she was silent for a moment, but still said: "Zi Yi, I want to apologize to you."¡° "Sorry?" Su Ziyi blinked suspiciously, "why does little sister want to apologize to me? But no matter what my little sister does, I won''t blame her. " Muyan couldn''t help but smile: "you will appear here, not because of sleepwalking, but because one of my favorite spirits has been on your body and used your body to go out for a day." Qi Huang''s angry voice came from the space, "what kind of spirit pet, the original is the spirit, the spirit of the ancient!" Mu Yan Si doesn''t pay any attention to him, but stares at Su Ziyi''s eyes. Although I have known Su Ziyi for a short time. But she had a good feeling for the boy with clear eyes, and didn''t want to cheat him. If Su Ziyi is angry and even hates her, she is willing to bear and compensate. Chapter 1340 In fact, as long as a normal person hears that his body is occupied by others, he will be afraid and disgusted. Su Ziyi some Leng Leng, as if to this matter back to God. But before long, he couldn''t help lifting his lips and showing a cute smile, "little sister, do you have a pet? What does it look like? Lovely or majestic? Or as pretty as you are, miss? " Mu Yan''s look was stiff for half a moment, and then he said, "Su Ziyi, aren''t you afraid? My spirit pet is on your body, maybe a little more overbearing, it will directly take away your body, which is equivalent to your life Shouldn''t ordinary people be angry and angry at this time? Su Ziyi shook his head without hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. I know that miss and sister won''t harm me. Naturally, your spirit pet won''t harm me." Mu Yan Fu Er, can this guy be a little more silly and sweet¡° Even if it won''t hurt you, he will make you weak and even worse. Don''t you think you fainted just now? " But Su Ziyi looked at her, his eyes full of trust, "but you have cured me, miss! And I will faint because of my poor health. I used to faint, which has nothing to do with me. I feel very happy to help my little sister! " Mu Yan looked at his pale face, no mustard blooming bright smile, in the heart for a moment some sour. She said with a sudden smile, "in the future, my pet may borrow your body. He''s been stuck in a place for a long time, and I want him to see the outside world. "¡° It doesn''t matter! My little sister can borrow her body, "Su said. Then, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his tone was a little lonely. "However, I envy my little sister''s spirit pet. Even if he is only spirit pet, he has no body, but my little sister is so good to him." Looking up, the boy put on a clean smile again, "little sister, you let your spirit pet borrow my body now!" Mu Yan shook his head: "not now. It won''t borrow your body until I cure you Su Ziyi was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "little sister, my disease can''t be cured. The medical immortal of Ziyun Kingdom also diagnosed me. He said that there is no medicine for my disease. And I can''t live to be 20 years old. " When saying the last sentence, Su Ziyi''s long eyelashes droop down, pressing down the surging emotion in his eyes. Then he looked up and showed a cheerful and optimistic smile, "however, to meet my little sister before I die, I have..." "I said that if I can cure your disease, I can cure it." Mu Yan resolutely interrupted him, "I said you can live, you can live." She stared into the young man''s eyes for a moment. "Su Ziyi, would you like to believe me and give me your disease for treatment?" Su Ziyi''s body suddenly trembled, "believe you?" I don''t know why his mood suddenly got out of control. His clear voice didn''t know when he became hoarse and urgent. "Believe you, and then one day I will be sentenced to death? Believe you, and when I''m full of hope, will you give up on me? " Su Ziyi''s appearance at this time is quite different from his usual pure and cheerful appearance. But mu Yan seems not to be surprised at all. Chapter 1341 There was a warm smile in her eyes. "Yes, believe me."¡° As a patient, trust me as a doctor. " She said word by word, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best to cure you. I promise that as long as you don''t give up the hope of survival, I will never give you up first. Until one day, your illness completely recovered Su Ziyi''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes fixed on her. There was a blazing flame in his eyes, as if he wanted to jump and burn her, as if he wanted to enslave Mu Yan and burn her together. The boat slowly landed in the Yaoguang branch, and he didn''t notice it. And Mu Yan has never moved his sight, looking at his eyes calm, but there is no trace of evasion and hesitation. Slowly, Su Ziyi loosed his tightly clenched hands. Stretch out a hand, slowly grasped Mu Yan''s sleeve. Hoarse voice overflowed from his lips and teeth, "little sister, i... I want to live, I don''t want to die." Muyan said with a smile: "I don''t want you to die, otherwise my spirit pet can annoy me to death." Su Ziyi showed a smile like crying, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you!" I don''t believe you can cure me. But believe that you will not abandon me like those people. Little sister, don''t let me down=== Mu Yan sent Su Ziyi to his room and went back. The candle flickered in the room, and Su Ziyi looked at the light of the fire. He was in a trance and didn''t move for a long time. Suddenly, there was a flash of light and shadow. The room was suddenly filled with a heavy and violent pressure. Su Ziyi was already weak. Under the pressure, a dull pain came from his chest. He suddenly covered his heart and looked up pale. I saw, in front of him, I do not know when there was one more person. A handsome man with fierce eyes. Su Ziyi breathed tightly and pressed his hands on his waist consciously. "Who are you?" How did this person show up? The doors and windows of the house were not pushed open, and he did not even hear anything. But this person just appeared in front of us Sirius looked down at him, his eyes full of hatred and contempt, and full of disbelief. What kind of vision is that woman? I don''t care about shadow. Now I have a crush on such a weak chicken that can''t be lifted by hand or picked by shoulder. This kind of goods is not worthy of your shoes! If he can, he really wants to tear the woman Jun Muyan and her "mistress" to pieces. But think of the thunder of Emperor Ming Jue. And the warning of the cold night and shadow before they leave. As well as the sentence "Jun Muyan is your wife and the future hostess of the polar region. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to her will be disrespectful to you, And the Sirius would flinch. His admiration and worship for emperor mingjue is deeply engraved in his heart. Compared with the displeasure of looking at Jun Mu Yan, he is more afraid of being rejected by you forever, or even being driven out of the polar region. Sirius took a deep breath. Therefore, he had no way to attack the woman, so he had to teach her a lesson¡° You have no right to know who I am. " Starwolf looked at Su Ziyi coldly, with a strong threat in his eyes, "I''m here today, just want you to know one thing. Stay away from Jun Muyan, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " Chapter 1342 Su Ziyi frowned, "why?"¡° Hum, you are not qualified to know why! " The star wolf took out a red array plate and threw it in front of Su Ziyi, "drop your blood in, and swear that you will not be close to Jun Muyan from now on. Otherwise, the Qi and blood will go against the chaos and die. " Su Ziyi stares at him angrily, "why should I make such an oath? I like to be with my little sister. Don''t dream. I will never put down such a curse! "¡° No swearing! Then you''re going to die now! " As he spoke, the wolf''s hand had already been in the air. Su Ziyi suddenly feels a tight neck, the whole person is lifted up, hanging high in the air. He was red and in pain, trying to break the shackles of his neck. But when I feel it, there is only a piece of air. The star wolf let him struggle for a long time in the torment of suffocation, then let him go, sneer: "you only have two choices, either, now swear, or, immediately give me to die!" Su Ziyi gasps and stares at the wolf with red eyes. Then he looked at the array disk in front of him. Sirius thought he would swear. However, Su Ziyi suddenly threw the array disk and raised his head with a sarcastic smile. "If you have the ability, kill me. At that time, my little sister will settle with you."¡° You think I''ll be afraid of that woman, Jun Muyan! " The wolf roared angrily. Su Ziyi saw his reaction, but he was more determined. The panic on his face disappeared, and he turned back into a pure and transparent boy¡° If you are not afraid of my little sister, you will not come to me secretly and make me swear. Why don''t you just kill me and my sister? " The boy tilted his head and looked curious. "You''re not jealous that my little sister likes me and doesn''t like you, are you?"¡° Shut up, who allows you to talk nonsense! " Star wolf almost instinctively roared, "Jun Mu Yan is the woman on our Jun, who allows him to hook three to build four outside, watery." Su Ziyi was stunned, with an inexplicable expression. Then he couldn''t help laughing. "So, in fact, you didn''t dare to kill me. Because you''re afraid that if you really kill me, you''ll annoy my little sister and offend your Lord, right? " The wolf was speechless. He never thought that he would be turned against by a thin and useless mortal. He took a deep breath again and then laughed¡° I''m not going to kill you. "¡° But there are thousands of ways to torture you. "¡° Since you are not willing to swear, then wait for Jun Muyan to dislike you With that, he raised his hand, and a powerful spirit came out. As soon as Su Ziyi wanted to resist, he felt dizzy and immediately passed out In space. Muyan is in the tower, circling the towering bookshelves. Seven Huang dislike a way: "you all turn for a long time, my eyes are all dizzy by you." Muyan glanced at him angrily, "it''s not that you''re useless. It''s clear that you''re the instrument spirit of tianmoqin and the master of this space. Why can the fat rabbit find the mysterious medicine for me, the perfect body forging and the perfect heart method for me, but you can''t find anything? What do I need you for? " Qi Huang Huo stood up from the ground and said, "who said I can''t find you? There is nothing in this space that I can''t find! " Chapter 1343 "Oh? I can find it Mu Yan hands embrace chest, "that you pour is to look for a Dan Fang to see for me?" During this period of time, Muyan has been learning to alchemy with Wu Yong. But Wu Yong''s alchemist level is not high, so even if he has no private Professor Mu Yan, his teaching is limited. Can take out of the Dan Fang is the most common, and very few. But Muyan was very grateful to Wu Yong. Because of his careful teaching, Muyan really laid a good foundation, but also mastered the difference between alchemy and martial arts in the mainland of Xiuzhen. It''s just that it can''t go on like this. Whether it is her own research on Dan medicine, or want to cure Su Ziyi''s injury, all need Dan medicine. So mu Yan was eager to find a Dan prescription similar to the Supreme Xuanyao classics from the bookshelf of the tower. However, Qihuang, who has just been working hard, after hearing Muyan''s request for him to find danfang. But the eyes wander, the eyes Dodge, and even want to turn the topic away. Muyan said with a smile: "I said seven small Huang, you really can''t find, I won''t laugh at you, why talk big?" Sure enough, Qihuang was immediately stimulated by the method, and his face twisted for a moment. Finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll find it for you! I want to let you know who is the first king in the magic Qin space What is a fat rabbit? Can it be compared with him? Muyan looked at Qihuang without blinking, waiting to see how he could show his magic power and find out the prescription he wanted from the bookshelf. However, after waiting for a long time, Qihuang did not move. Just when Mu Yan and others were impatient, there seemed to be a puff in the air. Then, in front of him, the young man in red and black hair disappeared. Instead, it was a pink, white, tender, but only two small dolls the size of a slap. Mu Yan''s expression was frozen in place for a moment. The baby is very cute. She is wearing a red belly pocket and her white buttocks are half covered. It''s so tempting to hug and kiss. But such a lovely little doll showed a very ferocious and twisted expression. He stares at Mu Yan, gnashing his teeth and says in a crisp childish voice: "you dare to smile, Jun Mu Yan!! If you dare to laugh, I will destroy the whole book Tower! "¡° Cough... Cough... Cough... "Muyan coughed several times, then he tried to smile, and said in a peaceful voice," seven... Seven Huang adults, so you can find books? " Seven Huang cold hum a, suddenly jump, jump to one of the book grid. Then there was another leap, and more than a dozen spaces rose on the Internet. Mu Yan raised his head and saw that the little figure was higher and higher, and finally disappeared at the end of the book tower. Make sure seven Huang can''t see or hear, Mu Yan can''t help but smile with her stomach. Emma, seven small Huang, how so lovely? Before long, the movement came from the top of the book tower, and the small figure jumped down. Muyan quickly stopped laughing, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and tried to make people unable to see that he had laughed. However, when she saw Qihuang, she almost couldn''t help but laugh again. I saw a little baby holding two books. But those two books are as big as his whole. So the baby can only wheeze, drag and drag, and use all her limbs like a rabbit holding a carrot. Chapter 1344 Small buttock a Qiao of, lotus root knot seems to be small fat leg from time to time spring move, let a person want to go up to gnaw on a bite¡° Pooh Mu Yan laughed, and quickly held back. At this time, Qihuang had already jumped in front of her. He threw the book in his hand and glared at Mu Yan, "did you just smile?"¡° No? " Mu Yan looked innocent. "I''ve been waiting for you to find books for me anxiously." While talking, she picked up the ancient books on the ground. When I saw the cover, I was overjoyed. I can see that these two ancient books are "primary Dan Dao Daquan" and "perfect Jindan". Just right is what she needs most now¡° Thank you, Qihuang Muyan holding the book, smiling, this time is sincere thanks, "these two classics are too important for me." Qi Huang raised his little face and hummed, "now you admit that I am more powerful than that fat rabbit?"¡° Great, great! Our Lord Qihuang is the best. " Mu Yan flatters, and can''t help looking at the little pink doll in front of her. Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of something, "Qihuang, now that the classics have been found, how can you still go back?"¡° Do you think I don''t want to? " Hearing this, Qihuang was furious again. "It''s not because you''re useless. You can''t make up for the demonic zither. You can''t fly away. You can''t exert 90% of your strength. You can only get the book for you! Once become this appearance, three hours can''t change back... "Mu Yan finally can''t help laughing. In the sight of Qihuang''s killing, he was not afraid of death. He held him up and pinched his little face and legs like lotus nodes. "Oh, I think it''s pretty! I love you more than usual. I think it''s better to keep it like this in the future! "¡° You admire me!!! Believe it or not, I killed you!!! Ah, don''t pinch my ass!! Asshole, I''ll kill you when I recover! " Muyan is playing with Qihuang, when suddenly a nervous voice comes from his ear¡° Beautiful elder sister, beautiful elder sister, that elder brother surnamed Su has an accident, you go to save him quickly Mu Yan was surprised, and could no longer play with Qi Huang. He looked at the ball and said, "Su Ziyi? What happened to him? " Because Su Ziyi is weak. And the heart attack, is often a moment may kill things. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Su Ziyi, she let little Phoenix leave a wisp of spirit on Su Ziyi. Small Phoenix in front of Mu Yan, while spinning, while chirping¡° It''s the ugly uncle around the emperor. The ball feels his breath. He''s the one who took brother Su! " Like Xiaobao, the ball is completely dependent on your preference. See like beautiful is elder brother elder sister, see hate is uncle aunt. Mu Yan listened to her description and immediately knew who it was! Sirius! This guy is really bad at learning¡° Ball ball, can you sense where they are going? " Little Phoenix nodded, "beautiful sister, the ball shows you the way." Mu Yan left the space and quickly set foot on the boat. Small Phoenix stay in the space, while sensing their own separation, at the same time to Muyan guide. Chapter 1345 Suddenly, his eyes turned and he saw the little red and white doll in the corner. The round bird''s eye suddenly brightened, "ah, how lovely! Beautiful sister, when did you have such a lovely and beautiful baby in the space On the other hand, the little Phoenix swooped down, accurately jumped on Qihuang and pressed it under him. Little Phoenix''s face is full of happiness and love, red double feather will hold up the baby, on the side of the face constantly rub ah rub¡° Asshole!! Ah, I''m going to kill you!! I''m going to tear you all to pieces! " The little Phoenix trembled unconsciously. Then he tilted his head suspiciously, "eh, why do I seem to hear the voice of the great demon king? Beautiful sister, where is Qihuang? Why didn''t the ball see it today? " Qihuang, who was held by the little Phoenix, was silent, but her delicate and beautiful face was twisted. Even if he died, he would never let the little Phoenix know that the little doll was Qihuang. Ah, when he recovers, he must skin the little Phoenix and turn him into a roast bird!! Mu Yan coughed lightly, and forced himself to smile: "ball ball, don''t make trouble, come and show me the way first."¡° Oh, yes, pretty sister The small Phoenix immediately obediently flies out of the space, conceals own shape, stops on Mu Yan''s shoulder Su Ziyi slowly opened his eyes, felt a numb pain in his heart, and couldn''t help moaning¡° The best, really the best!! I''ve been driving for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good product. "¡° It''s just that the body is a little too weak... Ha ha, but it''s delicious for someone. As long as the wind blows out, it will sell at a good price. " Su Ziyi felt that his chin was caught, and then opened his eyes to a heavily makeup face. He gave a startled look. But the man showed a satisfied expression, "good, good, close look is no flaws, especially these eyes, clear and flawless, it''s perfect!" While saying this, he stood up and looked eagerly and fearfully at the Sirius standing on one side, "my Lord, how many crystal stones do you want to sell for such a good product?" Su Ziyi discovered that the man who just spoke was a man. And this place, the air is full of the sweet smell, outside the house also faintly came to make people blush heart beating ambiguous sound. He looked slightly different. "Where is this?"¡° Oh, you''re joking. Don''t you even recognize me here? " The man with heavy makeup giggled, pinched his throat and made a shrill voice, "this is naturally the most famous small official building in canglan." Su Ziyi suddenly struggles to get up, but finds himself powerless. Don''t say it''s spiritual power, even hands and feet can''t move. And one side of the star wolf is looking down at him, showing a disdainful smile, "I really don''t want to kill you. But you said, if Jun Muyan knew that you had been sold to this small official hall and become a red card here, would you guess that Jun Muyan would still pay attention to you? "¡° You --! " Su Ziyi stares at the star wolf fiercely, the eyes hate and fear again, "how can you be so shameless!"¡° Hum, who dares to make you unhappy, I will make him not live well in this world! " Star wolf turned to look at the man with heavy makeup, "I''ll give you the man, give me a good training, as for the price, give me a piece of inferior crystal stone is enough." Chapter 1346 "A piece of inferior crystal?" The man with heavy make-up exclaimed, "this is the best, sir. Do you really only sell a piece of inferior crystal stone?" Star wolf sneered: "such a cheap thing, the price of a inferior crystal stone is high." After receiving the inferior crystal stone from the man with heavy makeup, the star wolf turns around and leaves. But suddenly he turned around again, squinted slightly and said, "you are drunk and dreamt of death. Should you have a special pill for training practitioners?"¡° Yes, of course. " Although most of the swineherd are mortals, some customers have a special hobby, that is, they want to play with people with spiritual power. Therefore, in the dream of life and death, we will also raise some young people who are practical. And these teenagers with accomplishments naturally need pills to control and train them. The star wolf Yin measures a way: "now give the medicine to him to feed down." The man with heavy make-up took photos under his authority. He took the pills out of the bag of heaven and earth. At this time, Su Ziyi has no shame and despair. His eyes were fixed on the wolf and the man with heavy makeup, and his clear eyes showed a strong sense of senhan''s killing. His eyes did not blink, as if death would engrave their appearance in the soul. But at this time, the man with heavy makeup suddenly showed a look of pain. His body shook and fell to the ground with a bang. On the roof of the room, I don''t know when a hole was broken, and a fairy figure fell on the ground. See the falling figure. Su Ziyi suddenly stares big eyes, then immediately converges the killing intention of the eyes, exclaims in surprise: "little sister!" But in the same instant, the star wolf''s face actually becomes extremely ugly, "Jun Mu Yan!" Mu Yan slowly fell to the ground, stepped on the comatose man with heavy makeup, and looked at the star wolf with a smile, "star wolf, your courage is really growing, even my people, you dare to move." Clearly in front of me is just a girl in the period of Bigu, who is just a lower bound monk. But on that pair of deep peach blossom eyes, star wolf''s arrogance is unconsciously pressed down a lot. He said: "you are admiring your face. It''s not your fault. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t do it to your mistress. "¡° "Three to four?" Muyan chuckled, but the smile was cold, and it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all. "Is it for monitoring me that emperor mingjue asked you to stay near the star academy?" The wolf choked. He wanted to denounce Mu Yan and call you a taboo, but he was inexplicably taken by her coercion. For a moment, his voice became weaker¡° In a word, it''s all your fault. How many years have you been blessed to see you? If I could, I would have killed you shameless woman. But it happened that you were recognized by the king, and you had to be the future hostess of the polar region. I''m holding my nose and I''m still with you to protect you, but what about you? Are you worthy of your husband when you hook up with other men The words were urgent and quick, and Mu Yan even heard some grievances from them. This is a super brain powder of Emperor Ming Jue! The anger in Mu Yan''s heart dissipated a little, and the smile on his face also changed from cold and fierce to banter, "then you can go to complain in front of Emperor Ming Jue! Maybe your Lord will abandon me for this Speaking of this, Sirius vomited blood. Chapter 1347 At the beginning, he reported that you were in love with shadow, but he didn''t expect that you didn''t care. What kind of enchantment did this woman make you so devoted to her. Mu Yan turns around and presses Su Ziyi''s pulse. He was relieved to find that he was not seriously injured. Su Ziyi''s eyes didn''t move away from Mu Yan since she appeared. At this time see Mu Yan for his diagnosis and treatment, immediately show a bright smile, "little sister, I know you will not leave you."¡° I said, I won''t leave you until I cure you. " Mu Yan gently smiles and stabs the silver needle into his body. At the same time, gently pluck the strings in the space with divine consciousness. The power of Qinyin enters Su Ziyi''s body along the silver needle, making his blocked meridians unblocked and his spiritual power re run. Su Ziyi was able to play quickly, and his face returned to normal. But when he heard Mu Yan''s words, he whispered: I''d rather not be good all the time. Just this sentence is very light, Mu Yan did not hear. But the star wolf looks at this scene, in the eye kills the idea actually to be more and more prosperous. Especially when seeing Su Ziyi holding Mu Yan''s sleeve and showing his intimate smile. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. His figure suddenly flashed. He slapped Su Ziyi with his hand. However, Moyan seems to have expected his action. Almost at the moment of his attack, he suddenly turned around and pressed a piece of Rune paper on his chest. Fu paper is activated in an instant, and Mu Yan''s hand holding the silver needle suddenly stabs the big hole on the star wolf''s body. At the beginning, star wolf didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan. He is an immortal in Xiuxian continent. Although he has been suppressed by 50% or 60% in Xiuzhen continent now, he is still an immortal in Xiuzhen continent. Some time ago, I was hurt by your punishment. However, no matter how weak he was, he never paid attention to the people in Xiuzhen. Not to mention, it''s just a girl in the valley period, not to mention a mere talisman. The next moment, however, Sirius once again paid for his underdog. The surging spiritual power in his body suddenly seemed to pour into a stream of water. This current is very subtle and soft, but it entangles his spiritual power and stops his spiritual power. Then, the water suddenly became hot and boiling, which made his whole body and limbs become blocked and weak. The wolf, caught off guard, snorted and fell to the ground. It''s not waiting for him to start working again. Muyan''s action is extremely fast. The silver needle in his hand flashed into his major acupoints. Then he took a rope out of the space and tied it tightly. The wolf struggled, his face gloomy and ugly, as if to explode. However, Mu Yan chuckled, "don''t struggle. This is the immortal rope that shadow gave me before she left. Even the immortals in Xiuxian land can''t break away." Star wolf this just stopped struggling, but is ruthlessly staring at Mu Yan. But in my eyes, it''s not hatred, it''s shame, anger and unwillingness. For the first time, he didn''t prepare for it. He just took this woman''s way. But this time, he clearly knew the cunning of this woman and prevented her from playing. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it fell into her hands. If this kind of thing spreads out, regardless of the upper bound and the lower bound, he will not have to mix with Sirius in the future! What''s more shocking to Sirius is that. In the last fight, he also found that junmuyan''s strength was far stronger than that of the ordinary Pigu Qixiu, but he didn''t pay attention to her. Chapter 1348 But this time, just after a short month, Jun Muyan''s strength has improved to such a level. Even if it''s a sneak attack, even if the Sirius is not in a good state at this time, it''s impossible for ordinary practitioners in the period of Bigu or even the golden elixir to let him go. How talented is this woman?! Is it because you helped her? Or is the person you like extraordinary? In the mind of the star wolf, the words that the cold night said unconsciously appeared - "star wolf, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not look down on Miss Jun too much. Otherwise, one day, you will pay for your contempt today! " His face changed slightly at last. And the Mu Yan of this time, already woke up comatose heavy makeup man. When the man with heavy makeup woke up, he saw Mu Yan''s amazing look, and then he felt her desperation. His face changed slightly: "this fairy, you broke into me, I''m drunk, I don''t know what happened?" Mu Yan looks at him with a smile, then pulls Su Ziyi to his side, "do you want him to hang out in your dreams?" The man with heavy makeup looked at the wolf tied to the ground, and then at Mu Yan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Mu Yan''s face was fierce. "Do you know who he is? How dare you just hang out? " The man with heavy makeup was surprised, "who... Who?"¡° He is an exchange student from Fengtian college to Xingchen college. Oh, you are so brave! Casually, even the students of the two colleges dare to bully? " The heavy makeup man''s knees softened and almost fell to the ground again. When he spoke again, his voice trembled. "Fairy, my Lord, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please have a large number of adults. The small one is also the victim. If someone delivers the goods, we''ll take it. I really don''t know that you are a student of Xingchen college and Fengtian college! " You know, those who can become exchange students usually have either a strong family background or excellent strength and talent. If you really offend me, I don''t know whether they can keep driving even though they are drunk and dreaming. The man with heavy makeup kowtowed and said that he would never dare again. However, Mu Yan chuckled, "it''s really not your fault. And I''m sorry that you lost a good product. "¡° No, no, no, it''s okay... "" how can it be okay? " The radian of Mu Yan''s mouth is deeper, and her charming smile makes her face look more beautiful. "Why don''t I take one with you, and then one with you?"¡° Company? With me? "¡° Yes Muyan said and took out a picture scroll from her arms and handed it to the man with heavy makeup, "how about this product? Is it a perfect product? " The man with heavy makeup took the picture and unfolded it. His eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of amazing color, "beautiful, beautiful! The beauty and enchantment are also full of valour. It''s the best. It''s really the best A moment later, he suddenly appeared suspicious, looked at the picture, and then looked at the star wolf. Then, the doubts in my eyes became more and more shocking. No... no! The adult looked cruel, cold and aloof. Didn''t expect to have a good taste? This painting is lifelike and vivid. It is obviously painted in the real object. It''s obvious that this adult has made such a costume. Chapter 1349 Originally, he was afraid to die when he saw Sirius, but since he had such a habit. Well... Oh, if such a masterpiece goes out, won''t they come back? Heavy makeup man thought of here, can''t help but to star wolf suction slip saliva. This wretched expression and eyes, let the star wolf had a bad premonition. At this time, Su Ziyi couldn''t help but look at the picture. Then a small exclamation, "Oh, it''s him! So you tied me here because you like these --! " Said, he also covered his mouth, a frightened appearance. The star wolf finally could not bear it, roared: "Jun Muyan, what have you done?" Muyan cut his sideburns and said slowly, "it''s nothing. I just recommend a better product to my boss. It seems that the boss is very satisfied with my recommendation Then she leisurely took the picture and unfolded it for Sirius to see¡° Look, is the swineherd beautiful? It''s much more beautiful than you look now. If it goes out, it will certainly cause everyone to rush. Sirius, you''ll be famous then! " Looking at the picture scroll with half covered gauze and women''s clothing, it is obvious that it is a man''s "beauty", and the expression of Sirius is petrified. Su Ziyi covers his mouth, shakes his shoulder and laughs¡° How dare you The Sirius let out an earth shaking roar. Mu Yan took out his ear, "what do I dare to do?" She walked slowly in front of the star wolf, squatted down and said with a smile, "do you know what I stabbed in your chest last time? Did Emperor Ming Jue let you go?" As soon as the star wolf''s face became stiff, he immediately remembered the question that had troubled him for a long time. If it wasn''t for the message Mu Yan left in his chest, he would have been chased back by you, even expelled from the polar region. But at that time, everyone saw the message left by Mu Yan, only he didn''t see it at all¡° You... What did you leave? " As Mu Yan reached out to take the silver needle from him, he said: "I said, I will punish this man myself, and let emperor mingjue never destroy me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be boring to lose a playmate? " The anger on the wolf''s face suddenly turned into a stiff shock. He stares at Mu Yan, just like looking at a horrible female devil. But mu Yan was laughing again, smiling like an innocent girl, "I was so busy that I forgot you, but I didn''t expect that you ran into me. Tut Tut, of course, we can''t waste the chance to play. " At this moment, the star wolf finally realized the words of the cold night - don''t underestimate Jun Muyan, otherwise it will pay a heavy price. Muyan patted the wolf''s face and said with a smile, "I wish you a happy life as a swineherd! Also, I''ll say it again for the last time. If you dare to do something wrong, or attack people around me, don''t blame me. Next time, you''ll be merciless. "¡° Ziyi, let''s go! "¡° Yes, little sister Heavy makeup man quickly stopped Mu Yan, "the fairy, the price of the goods?" Mu Yan waved his hand, "it''s not worth any money. I gave it to you." The heavy makeup man''s face was stiff, some inexplicably twisted. Obviously, they are two best. Chapter 1350 But that just sold a piece of inferior crystal. I don''t want a single crystal. Su Ziyi is chuckling up, the mood can''t say happy, looking at the line of vision of Mu Yan is also more infatuated with and worship. Mu Yan jumped into the empty roof and took out the boat again. But before she left, she took back the fairy rope from the Sirius. She just wanted to teach Sirius a lesson, but she didn''t want to push him to the end. But even if there is no magic rope, the Sirius can''t move in a short time. I believe this night will be colorful and unforgettable for Sirius. Looking at Muyan''s figure completely disappeared in the sky. Star wolf looked at his body disappeared tie Xian Suo, look unspeakable complex difficult to understand. That woman will not know, no tie Xian Suo, they will soon be able to break free from the shackles. However, she took away the fairy rope. So, doesn''t she really want to make herself doomed? Whether it was the last time he was allowed to stay, or this time... Sirius thought blankly, then suddenly reflected what he was thinking, and his face immediately became twisted. This woman is plain and shameless, cunning and insidious. How can she be cheated by her appearance=== The next morning, just as Muyan woke up, he saw Su Ziyi reporting the news to him. It''s said that a beautiful woman was listed yesterday. As soon as the picture scroll of the beautiful woman was hung out, the threshold of "intoxication" was broken by the guests. It''s a pity that on the first night of the auction, Mei mei''er suddenly started to hurt people, which turned the world upside down. However, the picture of beauty was stolen by others, no matter how the beauty was found. Mu Yan laughed very unkindly. From then on, as long as the star wolf thinks of being drunk and dreaming of death, and thinks of playing with his painting of women''s clothes in other people''s hands, he will surely vomit three liters of blood. Su Ziyi also smiles, and then looks at Mu Yan with bright eyes, "little sister, thank you for saving me." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "little sister, who is the gentleman in the population?" Mu Yan smile, no taboo, "is my fiance."¡° Ah Su Ziyi called softly, the light in his eyes darkened, and then became bright again, "the person who can match my little sister must be excellent and powerful?" Mu Yan is about to answer, suddenly see the rain came in a hurry¡° Sixth elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister Mu Yan turned back, "what''s the matter? Flustered. "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, the younger martial uncle is back? " Mu Yan is one Zheng, "little martial uncle came back, how do I completely don''t know." Not only did she not know, she didn''t even feel the smell of someone approaching Yaoguang branch? When did little martial uncle come back? Falling rain''s face showed a bit of anxiety, "I just found it when I passed the little martial uncle''s room by accident. And I, I seem to see that the little martial uncle is injured. I dare not go in and disturb him. Sixth elder martial sister, will you go and have a look? "¡° Little martial uncle is injured? " This, Mu Yan is really surprised, "who can hurt the little martial uncle?" She said as she hurried to Luo Yunxiao''s room. Su Ziyi follows her and finds that she has completely forgotten herself. Her face is more and more lonely, and her eyes are even a bit jealous and unwilling. Chapter 1351 "Little seven elder martial brother." Su Ziyi can''t help asking Luoyu, "who is the little martial uncle? Is it important to my little sister? Is he good? " Luoyu turned to look at him and saw that there was no hidden good emotion in his eyes. He could not help but put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head. "I advise you not to compare with the two tutors in our branch if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, if you hurt your self-esteem, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Those two are God like figures. We ordinary people can only look up to them at most. " Su Ziyi showed some curiosity and admiration at the right time. But in my heart, there is a sense of comparison. He didn''t think he would be much worse than others. The little sister is so perfect that no one in the world can match her Muyan steps to the door of luoyunxiao''s room. Instead of knocking, he pushes the door directly and goes in. There was no candle in the room, the windows were all closed, only one in the North slightly opened a small crack, so it was very dark. But even if the light is so dim, all the people who come into the room will be unconsciously attracted by the man sitting in the room. When Su Ziyi saw Luo Yunxiao, he felt that there was a buzz in his brain, and his blood seemed to solidify. Only one sentence echoed in his mind. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? There are bandits and gentlemen. They are like fighting and polishing. The stones are jade, and the pines are emerald. Lang Yan is unique in the world. The dark room and oppressive atmosphere, not only did not detract from his appearance, but also made him more like the only brilliant light in the dark, shining people''s eyes and taking away people''s heart and soul. Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his head and looked at the people coming in without expression. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Yan, "you are really more and more arrogant." The young man''s authority came out and made the falling rain calm. Even Su Ziyi bowed his head in embarrassment. But mu Yan didn''t care about his attitude at all. He strode into the room and directly opened all the windows in his room. Then he turned back and said with a smile: "little martial uncle, what are you doing in the dark room? You''re not a dying old man. Isn''t it good to let fresh air in? Here, there are the spirit flowers specially planted for you by your admirers. They are pungent and smell good for your health! " Luo Yunxiao looks at her indifferently, and Mu Yan looks back with a smile. Luo Yunxiao finally can''t help sighing, seems to be helpless, but also seems to connive¡° You''ve opened the window. Are you leaving now? " At this time, the light in the room is already bright, and Luo Yunxiao''s appearance is completely reflected in several people''s eyes. He was dressed in white, and his face was a little pale, but his skin was white and crystal clear, so he didn''t look sick, on the contrary, he was brilliant. Luoyu doubts whether he has just read or heard wrong. But mu Yan frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong with little martial uncle. With the intuition of a doctor¡° Xiao Qi, you take Yi back first. Don''t let anyone near here without my advice. "¡° Little sister Su Ziyi exclaimed. But the rain has already pulled him, directly dragged people away. Although the people of Muyan and xiaoyaomen are very fond of this young man. Even because of Qihuang, Muyan always feels that he owes Su Ziyi. Chapter 1352 However, after all, it''s just a chance meeting. Some things can let him know, but some things still need to be hidden. When the door closed, Muyan closed several windows, leaving only the one facing the flower bed. Then he lit the candle and went to Luo Yunxiao. He asked directly, "are you hurt, little martial uncle?" Luo Yunxiao frowned, "no matter, I let you out, didn''t you hear me?" Mu Yan doesn''t care about him at all. He just starts to buckle his pulse. What is Luo Yunxiao''s cultivation? Naturally, he directly avoids it. Mu Yan squinted and said, "little martial uncle, if you are not hurt, why don''t you let me feel your pulse?" Luo Yunxiao''s eyes flashed, and then she straightened her face, "do you know I''m your little martial uncle? I now order you to go out as a little martial uncle. " When he said this, his authority naturally came out. If the other people of xiaoyaomen had been changed, they would have been scared to run away. But mu Yanping was used to this kind of pressure when he was with emperor mingjue everyday. Instead of retreating in fear, he firmly believed that Luo Yunxiao must have been injured¡° As long as you let me feel my pulse and make sure you are not injured, I will leave immediately. "¡° You admire me Mu Yan was lazy with a smile, but his expression was very firm. "After that, my little martial uncle will punish me as he pleases." Luo Yunxiao finally has some helplessness at this time. Why is this girl so stubborn and stubborn? Stubborn to let his cold heart become warm again, stubborn to him more and more reluctant to let go. But when he thought of what had happened before he left the nether world, his body suddenly froze, and the temperature in his eyes was replaced by despair. He waved his hand and forced Mu Yan back a few steps, just about to let her leave. Suddenly, a shrill and excited voice rang out in the silent room¡° Ah, meiyanyan, I finally see you again. I miss you so much! Let''s have Uncle Ben give us a fragrance! " A small shadow pounced on Mu Yan. Muyan reached out in the air and grabbed the kiss in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing, "kiss, long time no see!"¡° Oh, yes, I haven''t seen you for several times. Meiyanyan, do you miss me? If you want me, just let me smell one! " Mu Yan stretched his finger and flicked his dirty face. Then he said, "first tell me if my little martial uncle is hurt. Then I will consider whether I can meet your requirements." With a stiff look on his face, he took back his mouth and looked a little chatty. A pair of round eyes like copper bells glanced around. "No, how could the master be hurt? He''s so powerful... Meiyanyan, what are you talking about? Are you secretly in love with your master, so you imagine that your master is hurt? " Mu Yan sighed softly, and finally put down the kiss. It seems that the younger martial uncle insisted on not letting people know that he was hurt. No matter how hard you are, it''s not good. She bowed slightly to Luo Yunxiao, "little martial uncle, have a good rest. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. " Think of Luo Yunxiao to her so much teaching and guidance, think of Luo Yunxiao to her those mind method array plate. Mu Yan is really worried about the little martial uncle and wants to treat him. However, she did not want to go against the wishes of the little martial uncle. With that, Mu Yan turned and left. Chapter 1353 She looked at Luo Yunxiao''s pale face and trembling hands after she turned around. Suddenly, the heart a horizontal loud roar: "meiyanyan, the master was injured, seriously injured, please you must save him!"¡° Kiss Luo Yunxiao''s voice was startled and angry. But it''s too late to run the spirit power to cover up the body''s abnormality. Mu Yan suddenly turned around and reflected Luo Yun Xiao''s pale complexion and purple lips. She rushes to Luo Yunxiao in three or two steps, grabs his wrist and penetrates into it. Under this probe, Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed, "how can you hurt so many places?" Yes, there are so many injuries, not so severe. Luo Yunxiao''s body is full of injuries, whether it''s skin, viscera, meridians, or even bones. His whole body is almost full of holes and scars. These injuries will not be fatal and will not damage his cultivation. But the wound is attached to a poisonous force, so that his injury can not be cured, pain. That kind of pain is by no means tolerable to ordinary people. It''s like being stabbed all over the body all the time, bitten by thousands of ants. Ordinary people will faint even if they just endure for a moment. But the little martial uncle could sit so well and disguise himself so that she would not see that she was hurt? Mu Yan was surprised and angry, and his voice suddenly raised a little bit, "little martial uncle, who is it that tortures you with such a vicious way?" Luo Yunxiao lowered his eyes and drew back his hand without expression. "Even if you don''t care about it, you can recover at most in March. Now that you''ve seen it, do you want to go back? "¡° Three months at the most? " Muyan is usually a person with many clouds and light wind. At this time, he is also infuriated by Luo Yun''s indifferent attitude. "For three months, he has been in the agony of cutting thousands of pieces. How can you say that you don''t care about it?" Luo Yunxiao was stunned and finally raised his head to her eyes. The girl''s eyes of peach blossom, which are always languid and light, are rarely in a rage. And this rage is for him. Voice in that moment become difficult, originally want to blurt out cold words, can no longer say. At this time, Mu Yan had already restrained his emotion, looked him in the eyes and said slowly: "little martial uncle, your body is your own. Even if no one cares, you have to. Because if you take yourself seriously and abandon all your passions and desires, no one in the world will really care about you. " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes have what surging wave for a while, as if will overflow. But in an instant, he covered up all these emotions. The hand hanging on the side of the body slowly clenched and loosened, and said in a dumb voice, "OK, you can treat me. But the treatment here is not necessarily effective for me. " He raised his head, his usual cold voice unconsciously took a trace of tenderness, "you have to promise me, if you really can''t cure, you can''t force it." Mu Yan''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, "little martial uncle, don''t worry, even if I can''t cure you as soon as possible, I will certainly try to alleviate your pain. By the way, little martial uncle, can I tell you about you? They''re worried about you, too. " When asked the last sentence, Mu Yan was a little nervous. Chapter 1354 In the eyes of xiaoyaomen, little martial uncle is always bright and beautiful, just like heaven and man. If the younger martial brothers see that the younger martial uncle is so miserable and embarrassed, it won''t damage his image in everyone''s mind, will it? But this time Luo Yunxiao didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "it''s OK." Luo Yunxiao is a little funny about the girl''s relaxed expression. Then my heart began to ache slightly. He is not afraid of what others think of him. He just didn''t want the man in front of him to see him in such a mess. Now that she has seen it, what can he hide? What''s more, there was a natural gap between him and the man in front of him. Now, even the last hope is broken into dust by my father. What qualification does he have to look at, what qualification does he have to crave? In my mind, it seems that the scene before I left the nether world Yin Wuji took the marriage oath and forced him to make a contract. He will never allow it. No matter how his mother cried, how his father forced him, how Yin Yuanyi cursed him for being selfish and unfilial. He has been submissive for so long, but for the first time, he wants to resist and keep the last trace of palpitation and desire in his heart. Even if his father handed him over to Yan Yuanyi for torture, even if he suffered a thousand cuts every day, he did not waver at all. Until his father put the information of xiaoyaomen and Xingchen college in front of him. As long as Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes, Yin Wuji''s cold and cruel face and voice would appear in front of him¡° Are you so determined to resist because you have a sweetheart? "¡° I don''t need to find out who your sweetheart is, Yunxiao. I just want to tell you one thing. If you resist me, I will kill all the people around you. "¡° Now, think about it carefully, and then tell me, do you want to sign this marriage letter? " Luo Yunxiao''s face was pale, and the only light in his eyes went out inch by inch. Finally, he picked up the red wedding letter and dropped his blood on it. Looking at the oath on the letter of marriage coming into effect, Yin Wu took the letter of marriage with great satisfaction and turned to leave without even looking at Luo Yunxiao''s scarred body. But when he got to the door, he stopped. With a cold and hateful voice, he said: "Yunxiao, don''t hate me. You owe your mother, your brother and the whole nether world. Your sins will not be redeemed for thousands of years. "¡° That person, whether male or female, if you really like it, you can bring it back as a toy. But the engagement with the demons, even if you die only a layer of skin, you must also fulfill. "..." Bring it back as a toy? Luo Yunxiao showed an expression of pain and self mockery, and slowly closed his eyes. There seemed to be damp heat rolling in his eyes, but he finally put up with it. My father asked him to treat Muyan as a toy? thing?! What else can he have in mind? Hell and the world are always out of reach. He is already in purgatory, so why drag her into the water and let her sink with him¡° Little martial uncle, are you in pain now? How about I play the piano for you? " Muyan takes out the demon Qin and plays it slowly. Qin Yin, with gentle spiritual power, penetrates into Luo Yunxiao''s body. Although it''s not therapy, it''s like gentle comfort, and it''s like weaving a dream, dragging him out of the mire of hell a little bit. Chapter 1355 [floating life is like a dream] it''s useless for people whose accomplishments are much higher than those of admiring Yan. But at least it can relieve the pain of the wound slightly, and bring a trace of light and hope. Luo Yunxiao thinks of the music he heard in the river of forgetting Sichuan. He suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Mu Yan. Mu Yan was staring at the heart hair, can''t help but stop action, "little martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Luo Yun Xiaoding looked at her for a long time before he looked away. "This kind of musician skill, don''t show it in front of people at will." He had already guessed the identity of Muyan, and the words that master said before he died flashed in his mind from time to time. The one who can concern his life and death, the one who can change his life for him, will be... Jun Mu Yan? But then, he put the idea out in his heart. Even if he could not change his life, he would not drag the girl in front of him into the same mire. Mu Yan nodded and said: "don''t worry, when I show it in front of outsiders, I will use the skills of ordinary musicians to cover up one or two. But in front of my own people, I don''t have to worry about hiding. "¡° Who are you Luoyun Xiaonan. Muyan Li nodded naturally, "of course, master, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother, little seven, and little elder martial uncle, you are all my own people to me." It also includes those who have been following her in Mingyan valley. They are all her own people to her. Muyan is always stubborn and sensitive. Ordinary people will feel that when she gets along with others, she seems to draw a line, always keeping a distance, neither cold nor hot, and will not cross the line. But once she was divided into the scope of their own people, she will be particularly short, unconditional trust. Of course, unconditional trust does not mean that they will not keep their secrets. And these secrets, she can share, perhaps only Xiaobao, di mingjue such close loved ones. In fact, the brothers in Xiaoyao gate all have their own secrets, but this does not hinder their trust and friendship at all¡° Little martial uncle? " Luo Yunxiao repeated low, then showed a shallow smile, "this is enough." That''s good, really... Good. In this life, it''s enough for him to be her little martial uncle and be at xiaoyaomen. He will always be her little martial uncle. Luo Yunxiao seldom smiles. When he laughs at this time, his beautiful facial features become more and more touching. Mu Yan looked at him as if to put down all the smile, but inexplicably feel some sad. Because the little martial uncle''s smile is too lonely. But then she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing at herself. Little martial uncle is the most popular young master Yun Xiao in the whole Xiuzhen continent. How many people admire, adore, and follow? How can he be lonely? It''s just that the person who hurt the little martial uncle doesn''t know who it is? If she knows it, hum, she has to peel and cramp people, fry them in the pot and bake them in the fire. Let him also taste the taste of being tortured in hell all the time=== In the next few days, Muyan and xiaoyaomen began to take turns to take care of Luo Yunxiao. When Luoyu and others learned about the condition of the little martial uncle, they were all angry and yelled that they must break the person who hurt the little martial uncle to pieces. Even Leng Yumo, the most valiant, was red under his eyes. His hands were shaking when he gave the medicine to the little martial uncle according to Muyan''s instructions. Chapter 1356 On the contrary, Luo Yunxiao was calm and indifferent throughout the whole process. See they quarrel fiercely, still can not be salty to lift a Mou to see one eye. At a glance, the usual accumulation of prestige makes people silent. Only moyansi is not afraid of him. No matter how cold Luo Yunxiao''s face is, she should treat him when she should. If she should let him go to sleep, she must play the piano until he falls asleep. Later, xiaoyaomen knew that the younger martial sister was an amulet. If you annoy Luo Yunxiao, immediately ask Mu Yan for help. However, except for Chu Mo Li, no one doubts that there is any ambiguity between mu Yan and Luo Yun Xiao. Luo Yunxiao is especially good to Muyan? Isn''t that natural? Is the younger martial sister the only disciple of the younger martial uncle? What''s more, the younger martial sister is so powerful. She can treat the injury of the younger martial uncle. She is so lovely. It''s normal for everyone to love her. They also love younger martial sister most. Only when Chu Mo Li looks at the little martial uncle and the little younger martial sister who is totally unconscious, he will sigh a little. This day, Mu Yan just for Luo Yunxiao wound treatment back to the room, heard someone call her¡° Little sister She turned her head and asked Su Ziyi, "what''s the matter?" Su Ziyi showed several grievances on his face. "I haven''t seen my little sister for several days. I miss her." After a pause, he saw Mu Yan completely unmoved, and asked: "little sister, do you think it''s true that you will treat my injury?"¡° Of course. " Mu Yan nodded, "but I have to take care of my little martial uncle these days. I don''t care about you for the time being. According to the mental method I gave you, you should massage the acupoints on your body every day, and the pills I gave you. Remember to take them every day. " Su Ziyi''s illness can not be cured overnight. Before starting the treatment, she should take care of Su Ziyi''s body and be stronger. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive the follow-up treatment. Su Ziyi shows an expression of grievance and regret, pitifully like a puppy. Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, turned back to the room. In the moment that Mu Yan turns around, Su Ziyi''s expression is suddenly ferocious, his eyes are full of jealousy and unwilling. But at that moment, Mu Yan suddenly turned back, straight to the emotion that he had no time to restrain. Su Ziyi flurried up and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to explain something, but he couldn''t say a word. His anxious face turned from white to red and from red to white, and his tears almost fell down. Just that moment of maturity, at this moment, all become helpless and panic of children. Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing, and it was funny. She stepped forward a few steps, slapped him on the forehead, "Su Ziyi, don''t think wildly, I have someone I like, I won''t like you." Su Ziyi''s expression suddenly froze, the muscles on his face trembled, and his voice was hoarse and difficult, "why? Is it because of your fiance? " Mu Yan hands ring chest, smile at him, "I like who, and you a little kid what relationship? Even if I don''t like someone, I won''t like you! " This sentence can be said to be ruthless, there is no room for change. Su Ziyi''s body trembled slightly, and his clear eyes burst out a trace of hatred¡° You said clearly that you would not leave me... "However, the hatred has not spread, and his words have not finished. Chapter 1357 Muyan slapped him on the forehead again, but he didn''t have a good way: "don''t be there to show me deep love without regret, because I''m crazy about love. We''ve only known each other for a few days, and you''re deeply in love with me? Boy, are you kidding me? " Su Ziyi said anxiously, "but I really like my little sister."¡° It''s not like, it''s not love. " Muyan mercilessly exposed him, "I''m just a life-saving straw when you are desperate because of your illness. Because this straw is too precious, you have a strong desire for possession, and even mistakenly think that this is love." Su Ziyi was stunned and looked at Mu Yan stupidly. After a while, he repeated foolishly, "it''s not like this. I feel so comfortable and happy with my little sister..." "I like you very much, too." Mu Yan smile, no taboo, "thank you for your presence. But that''s just my sister''s love for my brother, do you understand? " But by chance, her feelings for Su Ziyi are not so deep. However, because of his appearance, and let Qihuang have a chance to see the sun, she really appreciate him. What''s more, these days, she knows that Su Ziyi may be a little sick, but she is not a sinister person. A person with clear eyes, his heart must not go dirty. But his hopeless illness was slowly distorting his nature. So, if it''s su Ziyi''s wish, she will try her best to realize it. She will try her best to cure his illness. Su Ziyi mumbles and repeats "sister''s love for younger brother" and suddenly stares at Mu Yan. Word by word: "if it''s my sister''s love for my brother, won''t you abandon me? Won''t you let me down because of my illness, and then throw me away as garbage from now on? " Mu Yan slowly raised his hand, and then hit him heavily on the young man''s forehead¡° Ouch This time, Su Ziyi couldn''t help crying out bitterly and said, "little sister, how can you hit me again?"¡° I hit you because you''re an idiot. " Mu Yan did not have a good airway, "I said, I will cure your disease, do you take my words in the cold?"? What else, because of your illness, will you be thrown aside as garbage? Do you have delusion of being killed? " With that, regardless of Su Ziyi''s stupefied appearance, he turns and enters the room. Su Ziyi stood in the same place, feeling his forehead for a long time and laughing. It seems that it''s good to treat miss as sister. No... it''s very good. The feeling of never being abandoned is really great. After laughing, Su Ziyi''s eyes show an angry and critical look. Little sister so good so perfect! Where can a man be worthy of her in this world! Little martial uncle is like this, and little sister doesn''t like it either. I really don''t know who the fiance is. Why can my little sister like him? Hum, if the fiance is not worthy of the little sister, he must separate them. Su Ziyi clenched his fist, made a great wish, and left with complacency=== After Muyan returned to the space, he turned out the primary Dan Dao Daquan and Lu Ding and began to refine Dan medicine. Since the moon spirit root breeding fire system spirit root, Muyan felt his alchemy smooth a lot. As soon as she lit up the flame, Qihuang came over and said, "what pills are you refining?" Chapter 1358 "Little martial uncle''s injury, it''s too slow to raise him like this." Muyan was preparing to refine the elixir and said: "the wound on my little martial uncle''s body is not serious. It''s just that there is a layer of poisonous force attached to the wound, which makes him unable to heal for a long time."¡° I found a Dan prescription in touch with the great collection of Dan Dao. It only needs to be refined by Yunsheng Jiehai, supplemented by the realm of stars and the release of clouds. Maybe it can dispel the evil power on the wound in a short time... "After listening to Muyan''s busy, Qihuang immediately pulled down his face for the sake of luoyunxiao." Jun Muyan, why are you so good to that little white face? Emperor Ming Jue is not here. You are not really seduced by him, are you Mu Yan rolled his eyes, "seven small Huang, are you finished? You''ve asked this question 800 times, haven''t you asked enough? How did little martial uncle offend you? Why do you hate him so much? " Seven Huang Zheng Zheng, eyes flashed a loss. But then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care. With me, without him, with him, without me!! Jun Muyan, do you think I''m important or he''s important in your heart? " With that, he would rush to overturn the cauldron. Mu Yan raised his foot and gave him a hard kick. "Seven little Huang, I warn you to be safe for me! I had a hard time to complete the prescription. Several of them are of high value. I asked Su Ziyi to borrow the crystal stone to buy it. If you destroy it for me, believe it or not, I will draw you to doubt life. " This bear boy, it''s really three days not to go to the house! Qihuang stares at her for a long time. Seeing that she is uncompromising, she has to leave with a smelly face. Before leaving, he put down his cruel words, "don''t blame that I didn''t remind you. That little white face, beautiful heart and dark body are unknown. Sooner or later, you will be killed by him. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. She really wanted to know if the young martial uncle and Qihuang had a feud in their previous lives. Otherwise, why did Qihuang hate little martial uncle so much¡° Little martial uncle, today I want to try a new therapy. " Mu Yan takes out the demon Qin and sits down at the edge of Luo Yunxiao''s bed¡° Elder martial brother, please put all the medicine on the wound of younger martial uncle. " Cloud if cold took medicine juice, but hesitated for a moment, dare not come forward, consult ground to see to Luo Yun Xiao. Luo Yunxiao silently looked at Mu Yan for a while, then nodded. The medicine juice is boiled with the successful Dan medicine. The refining of the pill cost her a lot of spiritual power and spirit, so that her face was still pale and her eyes were dark. But she covered up the past with disfigurement. When the medicine is finished, Muyan slowly moves the string. Yun Ruohan thought that he would hear the melodious and touching, or exciting and majestic music. But the strange thing is that this time, the sound of the piano is intermittent and difficult to sob, as if a dying person is breathing and will be out of breath anytime and anywhere. With the sound of Qin, Luo Yunxiao''s face suddenly changed. He lost the book in his hand and wanted to get up to stop Muyan''s action. However, just before playing the piano, he had removed all his defenses. It can be said that such a state of him, is to let Muyan do whatever he wants. If Muyan wants to kill him with Qinyin, he can even get rid of half his life in an instant. The arrival of Qinyin is like going straight into the world without any obstacles. Chapter 1359 Luo Yunxiao''s limbs and meridians seem to be entangled by some threads and unable to move¡° Muyan... Stop! " He said in a dumb voice, "you will be in danger..." in the middle of the speech, beads of sweat, big as beans, oozed from his forehead, making him speechless. The meridians, bones and skin of the five viscera all feel the pain of burning. Such pain, for Luo Yunxiao, can be said to be insignificant. But his body was out of control. And the same as Luo Yunxiao, with the piano playing, Mu Yan''s face is more and more pale. The sweat on the body drops like rain. Just in a flash, her clothes were completely wet with sweat. The spirit power in the elixir field is drained a little bit, and the veins are expanded to the extreme inch by inch. But not enough, not enough! The power of the music music of the divine musician, who was so impelled, entangled the poison on Luo Yunxiao''s wound, but he was unable to expel it at all. Even, those insidious forces, on the contrary, began to bite back along with her spiritual power¡° Junior sister, junior sister? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Mu Yan''s shaking body, pale face and the black air around him, Yun Ruohan cried eagerly, "little younger martial sister, don''t play any more!" In the space, Qihuang roars angrily, "Jun Muyan, what are you doing?! Are you going to die? Stop it In fact, Muyan also wanted to stop. Before she used this method, she had no idea that the insidious force attached to the wound of little martial uncle would be so powerful. But at this moment, her spiritual power and breath have been entangled by the evil power. But it''s the result that you can''t retreat if you want to retreat, and you can''t advance if you want to advance. Clearly is the most critical moment, Mu Yan''s eyes but instead lit up a stubborn and cold light. That evil power, want to reverse her spirit root devour? Ha ha, if you have the ability, come and have a try! Luo Yunxiao suddenly sits up, with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. I don''t know when he has a long sword in his hand. He tries to lift it and wave it regardless of the severity of the injury. But the speed of Moyan is faster than him. The sound of the zither suddenly changed from whimpering to golden horse, strong wind and waves. This gust of wind and waves, instead of breaking away the evil force, curled up a whirlpool and led them all to their own bodies. Luo Yunxiao''s body lightened, and then he suddenly glared at him. He was surprised and angry. "You admire your face, you dare --!" The next moment, Mu Yan has a mouthful of blood, the pale face, at this time has been floating on a layer of gray. Blood spilled on the demon Qin, but the music didn''t stop. The surging spirit power is full of the fierce and poisonous power. Then suddenly, a white light comes out from Mu Yan¡¾ Star field, launch! Bang bang!! Several loud noises came from the room. In addition to the bed under Luo Yunxiao''s body, all the furnishings in the room turned into powder under the impact of powerful forces. Yun Ruohan fled in a hurry to avoid being affected by the explosion. He quickly turned to see, but saw Mu Yan still sitting there with his back straight, caressing the string in his hand. But the blackness around her was less than half. Cloud if cold just relaxed tone, see that the remaining black gas again toward Mu Yan to gush past. Although it is rare, it seems that it will swallow up the younger martial sister at any time¡° Younger martial sister! " Yun Ruohan screamed and wanted to rush through. Chapter 1360 Luo Yunxiao also stood up from the bed, although the body is crumbling, the face is like white paper, but steadily raised his hand and waved a sword. Yunruohan''s movements are almost open. Luo Yunxiao''s sword is more like lightning, which can''t be reached by naked eyes. But after all, there was an ice blue light, which blew up half of the palace, fell behind Muyan, and wrapped her firmly in her arms. Originally, it was fierce, as if it was an invincible force. At the moment when the ice blue light appeared, it began to shake violently, as if in panic, as if in despair. In the sound of Zizi like being burned, the power of yin and poison dissipated in the blink of an eye. Mu Yan''s body fell down, but did not fall on the ground, but fell in a broad embrace. Familiar with the clear breath, let her feel at ease, also let her heart can''t contain to tremble. Mu Yan stared at the hand that was broken at her waist, and the familiar slender, perfect and powerful hand seemed to be crazy¡° The Emperor... Ming Jue... "Even Mu Yan himself didn''t realize that the voice of the exit was so ecstatic, and it contained the ease and light dumb of finally finding the place to return." Emperor Ming Jue, you''ve finally come back. " However, the next waiting for her is not gentle doting and sweet words. But someone''s thunder and rage, "Jun Muyan, how did you promise me?"?! Promise me again and again that I won''t do anything dangerous, that''s your guarantee? " Mu Yan shrunk his neck and showed a flattering smile. "I''m sure my field can resist these insidious forces for the time being..." and the shackles and insidious forces of the little martial uncle have been removed and his action power has been restored. As long as she gives enough time, the little martial uncle will naturally expel these evil forces for her¡° How dare you talk back? " Di mingjue''s face was as gloomy as a storm, and her eyes were so cold that she could freeze everything within ten thousand li. "Your elementary field, you dare to face the tarsal ghost, I think you are impatient!" Mu Yan was roared out of his temper. Feel a man holding his hands slightly trembling, violent ups and downs of the chest, almost can hear the rapid heartbeat. The emperor, who is always standing high and never changes his color, is even worried and scared. There is still a faint sweat on his forehead. Muyan took the initiative to put his arms around his waist and rubbed against his chest. He was very single and made amends. "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." With that, she raised her head again. Her clear eyes looked at the man''s handsome face for a moment, "emperor mingjue, I miss you so much, I haven''t seen you for so long!" Listen to Wu Nong''s soft voice and see her smile more beautiful than spring. Emperor Ming Jue''s anger was like a punctured ball, which was released again. He buckled Muyan''s waist, pressed her into his arms, gritted his teeth and said: "junmuyan, if you take your own safety seriously next time, I will lock you up and let you stay with me forever!" One side of the cloud if cold stupidly looking at this scene, chin almost fell to the ground. After a long time, he pointed to them and stammered: "little sister, what''s the relationship between you and master Mo?" Muyan did not answer, he received the warning line of sight of the Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 1361 The threat of your majesty is very obvious: if you dare not give me any more credit, I will cut you alive¡° Cough... "Mu Yan coughed lightly, her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were a little shy and embarrassed, but she still said," to introduce again, this is my fiance mo... Jue. " Because the Emperor Ming Jue used the surname Mo to cover up his identity, but did not say what his name was. So when Mu Yan forges his identity, he directly uses Jue. But when the name "mojue" was used, she found something wrong. Eh, isn''t it different from the name of Mo Jue, who is a little cute girl in Tianguang market? But she soon put the idea behind her. Because Yun Ruohan was obviously frightened by her reply, "my fiance? Younger martial sister, are you engaged? "¡° Yes? Is that strange? "¡° No, no Yun Ruohan shook his head again and again, but he couldn''t help saying, "I just didn''t expect that the younger martial sister was so young, and she was engaged." People living in Xiuzhen mainland are basically practitioners with a long life span. Under the age of 25 can only be regarded as a young girl. In order not to affect the cultivation and advancement, many people only talk about marriage when they are adults. But mu Yan is no more than 20 years old. Unexpectedly, she is engaged. Muyan said in secret: if you know that I have a five-year-old son... Well, forget it. Don''t stimulate the elder martial brother for the time being. After Yun Ruohan was excited, he couldn''t help worrying, "but it''s forbidden for teachers and students to fall in love in Xingchen college. Younger martial sister, you... You can''t let people know about your engagement to master Mo!" Emperor Ming Jue suddenly sank her face, grinded her teeth, and looked sinister. She wanted to tear the person who had made the rule to pieces. He really wants to tell the world that junmuyan belongs to him. Mu Yan saw Emperor Ming Jue''s ugly face, but he couldn''t help laughing. Then he said solemnly, "I also know that teachers and students are forbidden to fall in love in the college, so my relationship with Mo Jue should be kept secret for me." Yun Ruohan nodded and said, "I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" He doesn''t want his junior sister to be expelled from Star College. Mu Yan''s line of sight has looked to Luo Yunxiao. But Luo Yunxiao that moment of pain and loneliness in the eyes of income. However, just in a flash, those emotions disappeared without a trace. Luo Yunxiao changed back to the little martial uncle, who was light and unattainable, "I promise." Mu Yan just thought that what he saw at that moment was an illusion. He immediately showed a shallow smile when he heard the words, "thank you, little martial uncle." Luo Yunxiao turns his wrist and his sword disappears. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m the one who should say thank you..." he had been used to the pain that haunted him all the time like a tarsal maggot, and no one would care about it. But in order to alleviate his pain, this man is willing to put himself in danger. Luo Yunxiao is used to being alone all his life, and everything in the world doesn''t belong to him. But today, for the first time after master''s death, I feel what warmth and care are. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he looked into the eyes of God. It''s freezing and deep. It''s like looking at the dead and swearing sovereignty. Chapter 1362 Two people''s eyes intersect in the air, silent as if there are waves wash. Cloud if cold inexplicably feel legs tremble. It was as if there was going to be a storm. However, the next moment, I saw Mu Yan''s body shaking, and then fell down¡° Younger martial sister The voice of Yun Ruohan just came out. The two figures rushed like lightning. But in the end, only one hand caught Mu Yan. Luo Yunxiao retreated at the moment of taking a step. He kept a distance of three feet from Jun Muyan and never got close again. That''s the distance between the little martial uncle and his apprentice. It''s a gap that he can''t cross in his life, let alone dream of crossing the border. The Emperor Ming Jue clasps Muyan with one hand and holds him in his arms. As he passed by Luo Yunxiao, di mingjue stopped and said in a deep voice, "tarsal bone nether world is something that can only be found in the netherworld of Xiuxian land... I don''t care who you are, but if you hurt Mu Yan, I need you to be doomed and your spirits will be destroyed."¡° Besides, junmuyan is my woman. I used to be, I am and will always be my wife. " He will never be soft hearted to anyone who covets and covets his face. Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his head, to the God Ming Jue ice cold eyes, not dodge, word by word, as if to swear, "I am her little martial uncle, will always be her little martial uncle." That''s enough. As long as you can stay with her, teach her, take care of her growth, and watch her happy. Even if it''s just to be her little martial uncle, he is enough. Emperor Ming Jue took a deep look at him, turned around and stepped out. His figure disappeared hundreds of meters away. The distant man''s deep voice came, "remember what you said today!"=== Muyan fell asleep deeply, as if because of the familiar atmosphere that made her feel at ease around her, so she released all the tiredness of these days. As a result, she was woken up by the aroma of the food. It feels so familiar. Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes and saw the delicious food on the table not far away, as well as the handsome man sitting at the table. I just feel the unspeakable sweetness and softness in my heart. After experiencing the tragedy of her previous life, she thought that she would be alone in this life, and only Xiaobao could care about it. Unexpectedly, in her lifetime, she met and fell in love with dimingjue. Once again, I realized what is the warmth and ease of home. Muyan got up from the bed and washed with the fastest condensed water Lingli. Then Xing chongchong sat down at the table and took a deep breath, "Di mingjue, your cooking skills are really getting better and better. Brother Mingming''s cooking is also delicious, but compared with you, it''s still far behind. " However, Mu Yan''s hand just extended to chopsticks, but was held by another pair of slender and powerful hands. The Emperor Ming Jue eyes cool ground sees to her, "who says these are made for you?" Muyan: "it''s not for me to eat. You deliberately put it here to lure me, or even wake me up? However, Mu Yan soon realized that the man in front of her was still angry and wanted to settle accounts with her in autumn. She coughed, clasped his hand and shook it gently. "Still angry?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth was crooked, revealing a smile of Yin measurement. "You''d better tell me, what can I get angry with? Are you going to save other men regardless of your own safety? Or do you spend all day with other men, but you forget me? " Chapter 1363 Listen to the man''s words, Mu Yan knows, this time I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass. Well... Since words don''t work, it''s better to seduce. Mu Yan licked his lips, peach blossom eyes wave light flow, the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a charming smile. She seldom smiles so charming and lustful. The Emperor Ming Jue only felt that his whole body''s blood suddenly flowed in one direction. He couldn''t help swallowing. And Mu Yan a surprised hand hook his skirt, pull him slightly forward. He stepped forward and sat on his lap. Their bodies are close to each other. Through the thin material, she can feel the man''s tight and hot skin and a little bit of rapid heartbeat. The smile on Mu Yan''s face is even worse, and the soft voice is like the strongest medicine of Cui Qing: "dear Lord, have I missed you? You can verify it by yourself, and you will know." Finish saying, bright red soft lip petal pasted the lip that the man opens slightly. The atmosphere in the room soon became hot and exciting. For a long time, Emperor Ming Jue suddenly let go of the woman in his arms and gasped several times. Then he held her in his arms like punishment. The hoarse voice contains the feeling like a suppressed storm ~ Yu, "Yan Yan, we''ll get married right away!" Damn, he can''t wait for a moment! Mu Yan also can not calm breathing, cheeks red, eyes like silk. But hearing the words of Emperor Ming Jue, reason was pulled back, "didn''t we agree?" No matter what decision she has to make, she will definitely consult Xiaobao. If you really want to get married, you must have Xiaobao by her side. Hearing Muyan mention Xiaobao, Emperor mingjue calms down and frowns slightly. "I''ve let cold night spread out my hands to search the whole Xiuzhen continent, but there''s no news of Xiaobao at all." He thought it would be easy to find Xiaobao. Ben also cares to let Xiaobao come back later, don''t disturb the world of him and Muyan. But now, after a month''s search with his power, he still can''t find it. This makes Emperor Ming Jue have to worry. The worry in Mu Yan''s eyes was also faint, but he saw that Emperor Ming Jue had the posture of turning over the whole Xiuzhen continent. She quickly put the little Phoenix [Huofeng Fenshen] on Xiaobao and said it again¡° I have a hunch that Xiaobao is by my side, and I can find him just a little bit, just a little bit. " Mu Yan raised his head and clasped the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. He said softly but firmly: "Emperor Ming Jue, you believe me. Don''t make a big noise. I''m afraid that little treasure will be in danger. I will find Xiaobao as soon as possible. " Muyan always has a premonition. Xiaobao''s identity, his immortal body, just like her identity as a musician, can not be known by others. Otherwise, it is likely to bring destruction to Xiaobao. Emperor Ming Jue looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded. Mu Yan saw that his face was finally relaxed, and immediately showed an eager expression, "then you are... Not angry now? Can I have dinner? " In front of her, the fragrance of delicious food kept floating into her nose, which made her salivate. My stomach has been cooing for a long time. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at her this appearance, can''t help but flash a smile in the eyes. Just want to hold chopsticks to feed her, suddenly, outside the door came a knock. With the young happy voice, "little sister, little sister, are you there? What do you think I''ve brought you? " Chapter 1364 The smile on Emperor Ming Jue''s face was frozen into ice. Can drown people''s eyes, once again became burning jealousy of the death line of sight, "I''m not in this period of time, Yan Yan really know many people ah!" Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, in the heart scolded Su Zi Yi dog blood dripping head. It''s not a good time for ya to come. I have to come at this time. Let her eat the delicious food first! But probably because there was no response for a long time, Su Ziyi tried to push the door. Then, with a creak, the door opened. The room is already bright. Su Ziyi sees the scene in the room almost as soon as the door is opened. The first thing he saw was his icy blue eyes. Su Ziyi''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his body became stiff. At that moment, he felt his soul tremble. If you say, when you see Luo Yunxiao, he is just a moment of shame. Can see in front of this man, he actually from the bottom of the heart surging up a desire to surrender impulse. After suffocation, Su Ziyi suddenly comes back to see the man''s face. Then he took another breath. He thought that Luo Yunxiao''s appearance was unique to Lang Yan, and no one could match it. But the man in front of him was not inferior to Luo Yun. Even more than. However, men''s prestige and momentum is too high, too high. So that, when people see him at the first sight, they are deeply shocked that they forget to pay attention to his peerless appearance. Su Ziyi''s vision moves a little stupidly, and finally falls on Mu Yan. Although Mu Yan did not sit in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue at this time, they were very close, and their hands were still together¡° Little sister... "Su Ziyi made a sound after a long time," he is... "Mu Yan smile, not to be afraid," yes, he is my fiance, Mo Jue, and one of the tutors of Yaoguang branch. " Although already had psychological preparation, Su Ziyi still couldn''t help but feel sad for a while. It''s not that I still have a strong desire for mu Yan. But I always feel that the little sister I just had seems to be about to be robbed. Think of here, Su Ziyi suddenly see Emperor Ming Jue not pleasing to the eye. Hum, even if you look good, how can you be worthy of my little sister? Since childhood, Su Ziyi has been wandering on the line of life and death, and has to face the threat of death almost every day. Ordinary people feel the Emperor Ming Jue''s pressure, may have directly withered. But his face was getting pale, but he still showed a clean smile and went to Muyan, "little sister, this is the snack I bought in shiquanpu. It''s your favorite money spinning." Said, shake hands, the food box to the Mu Yan in front. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, hard scalp way, "thank you, son Yi.". But you see, mojue made a table for me. I''m afraid I don''t have the appetite to eat the money today. " But Su Ziyi didn''t have the slightest bit of brain, just some regret way: "money silk must be eaten while it''s hot... But it doesn''t matter, I''ll help my little sister line up to buy it next time."¡° No need... "It doesn''t matter..." Su Ziyi showed a weak smile, "who let you be my favorite little sister! I''m willing to do everything for you... " Chapter 1365 Before that, the temperature in the room dropped sharply. Su Ziyi''s face became pale with naked eyes. Purple on both fingers and lips. Mu Yan was startled, and even said: "Emperor Ming Jue, calm down, calm down, Ziyi has heart disease, can''t bear your pressure." As she spoke, she took out the talisman and pressed it on Su Ziyi. As the talisman burns, Su Ziyi''s face is better. Mu Yan is to sink a face way: "son Yi, you again make, I am not polite!" Su Ziyi flattened his mouth and was very unhappy. But to Mu Yan''s serious and angry expression, she said: "I''m wrong, little sister." With that, he looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "Miss husband."¡° Cough... Cough... Little... Miss husband... "Mu Yan almost didn''t choke to death by Su Ziyi''s name. Poof! But how could di mingjue be called Miss Fu? Why do you feel so happy? Su Ziyi walked away with his food box. Mu Yan just suppressed the impulse to laugh, looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said: "that, Su Ziyi is an exchange student from Fengtian college to Xingchen college. Because of his strange illness, I contacted him and wanted to try to treat his illness. " No one can know the existence of Qihuang. Even Emperor Ming Jue can''t do it. This is what qihuangqian exhorted, even forced Muyan and Xiaobao to swear. Although Muyan was full of trust in dimingjue, he could not disobey the will of Qihuang¡° To me, Su Ziyi is a little brother. " Muyan approached the man who was still cold and showed a flattering smile. "I said, Lord, you don''t want to eat this inexplicable vinegar, do you?" Emperor Ming Jue raised her eyes and looked at her without expression. She said with a sneer, "who said I was jealous?"¡° Yes, sir, you haven''t eaten any vinegar. " Muyan hastened to step down, "it''s a little girl. I''m hungry and want to have a meal. So, dear fiance, can I have your love meal? " A touch of tenderness flashed in the cold eyes of Emperor Ming Jue. Just when Mu Yan thought that he had finally escaped the disaster and could eat it. But with a wave of his hand, the delicious food on the table disappeared. Mu Yan is silly, "what are you doing?" The Emperor Ming Jue stands up, then bends down, leans very close to her, just slightly bends the lip angle way: "this gentleman changed his mind."¡° What? "¡° I''m jealous. " The Emperor Ming Jue a word, almost gnash teeth way, "between this time back, I drank a belly of vinegar.". So, Yan Yan, your love meal is gone. " In the eyes of Mu yanru who was struck by lightning. Your Lord also very badly stretched out a slender finger to shake, "a month!" Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, body shape will turn into smoke disappear without a trace¡° Bastard Diming Jue! You give back my spiritual food! "=== In the next few days, the emperor mingjue frequently went in and out of the Moyan house without any intention of avoiding. This, even if cloud if cold don''t say, the other people of xiaoyaomen also see the relationship between them is very deep. As for your childish act of swearing in sovereignty, Muyan is also unable to laugh or cry. But the most depressing thing for her is that di mingjue can really do it. She is not going to cook for her this month. Mu Yan depressed to put the hands of the elixir into the alchemy furnace, and then wave strings. Chapter 1366 [cloud born knot sea] launch. However, the next moment, in front of the alchemy furnace is issued creaking sound. Then, with a bang, it exploded to pieces. Mu Yan wiped the herbal juice splashed on his face and said in disbelief: "how can it explode? My alchemy is right! " And just now she also used the same method, refining a furnace. Qihuang came to see her disheveled face and laughed with glee, "idiot, that''s because your alchemy furnace is too bad. Yunsheng Jiehai''s Alchemy, in the moment of condensation and release of the spirit power, is 100 times stronger than ordinary alchemy, how can this broken alchemy furnace resist? Fortunately, it''s only four kinds of pills. If the level of pills is a little higher, you''ll be injured directly? " With that, he immediately went excitedly to drag Muyan''s clothes, "go, go, just because I''ve been looking at this broken alchemy furnace for a long time. Let''s go and buy a top-quality alchemy furnace." Cangyun city is the most prosperous town in canglan. The Danzhen Pavilion in cangyun city is also the largest shop for selling alchemy tools. As soon as Muyan walked into the treasure Pavilion, he saw the prices of some cauldrons and pestles placed above, and took a breath of cool air. Most of these cauldrons are based on the above crystal. Mu Yan is about to withdraw from the store, but suddenly feels as if her hands and feet are entangled by some force. Then, her hand was forced to reach out and grasped the purple gold alchemy stove at the top of the shelf£¨ All the cauldrons above five grades are retractable. They can become bigger and smaller by inputting spiritual power.)¡° This guest, please don''t touch The shopkeeper rushed over in a hurry, and his face was full of tension. "This purple gold Dan stove is a seven grade alchemy stove made by Yin Xiu. You can''t touch and watch it before you decide to buy it. Do you want to buy it?" Mu Yan glanced at the original price on the shelf, and said, "don''t buy, don''t buy!" I''m kidding. That''s tens of thousands of top grade crystals! It''s equivalent to tens of billions of inferior crystal. Where can she afford it? Now she can barely afford the five grade alchemy furnace at the bottom of the shelf. The shopkeeper said: "since you don''t want to buy it, why don''t you put back the purple gold Dan stove?" Muyan: "she really wants to release it! Can damned seven Huang, unexpectedly direct control her hands and feet, let her dead of grasp purple gold Dan stove not to let go of hand¡° Qihuang, you want to die! " Mu Yan angrily scolded in his heart, "this cauldron needs 70000 high-quality crystals. Even if I sell you, I can''t afford to buy it!"¡° I don''t care! " Seven Huang Leng hum, "what''s the status of the master? If you put a seven grade alchemy stove in the space, it''s already very cheap. You want to buy a worse one."¡° Jun Muyan, I warn you, if you dare to put the bad alchemy furnace in again, I will throw it all out for you! " Mu Yan''s forehead is full of veins. Qihuang is a dead child. He can really do this kind of thing. Otherwise, Muyan will not have space, but every time is so shabby, sometimes even want to change clothes can''t find. When the shopkeeper saw that she couldn''t afford to pay, he wanted to take over. His face was gloomy, and he rushed forward to grab back the alchemy furnace. Qihuang wants to resist, but Muyan suddenly uses the spirit power wave demon Qin, which is trapped in the space. Chapter 1367 Muyan: "shopkeeper, I''m sorry, I..." before she finished, a man dressed as a dandy came into the door. As soon as he entered the door, he said in a loud voice: "shopkeeper, take out the best alchemy stove in your shop and give it to me. I''m going to ziyunjie in a few days. This alchemy stove is for yanyuemen. If it doesn''t make it to the stage, I''ll have to open your shop. " Mu Yan frowned slightly and turned to look at it. Yanyuemen, she seems to have heard it somewhere. And the shopkeeper''s face has been full of smiles, originally intended to put back on the shelf of zijindan furnace, and back¡° This is the best alchemy furnace in our shop. It''s a purple gold alchemy furnace made by master Yin Xiu himself. " The dandy took a look at the cauldron and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s OK to look at it. It''s barely worthy of the identity of Yao butterfly fairy. How many spars is this cauldron? " Say, want to take out crystal stone from the bosom¡° Chenghui, 78000 top grade crystal stones. " The shopkeeper''s smile is more and more brilliant. However, the dandy stopped, his face stiff, and then cried out: "seventy eight thousand, or top grade crystal? Are you kidding? How can an alchemy furnace be so expensive? Why don''t you grab it! " The smile on the shopkeeper''s face instantly changed from brilliant to scorn and ridicule, "if you can''t afford to buy the best alchemy stove in the shop, you can''t afford to make money." As he said this, he carefully put the alchemy furnace back on the shelf. "Wait a minute, I''ll buy this cauldron, but I need seven days to go back and get the crystal. You give me this cauldron first, and in seven days, my boy will send you the crystal stone. I''m the young master of the di family in Qingyan city. I won''t rely on you for this crystal stone, will I The shopkeeper was full of disdain at the beginning, so he had to refuse directly. But when I heard about the Di''s family in Qingyan city and saw the dandy take out a jade card, I couldn''t help hesitating. Muyan suddenly stepped forward and said: "since you can book it, shopkeeper, I''ll book it within six days. How about putting this purple gold cauldron in your place first? " Speaking, she slightly lowered her eyes and covered the cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Just now, she finally remembered where she had heard of yanyuemen. When I was in the martial arts mainland, the group of minions who were chasing me were yanyuemen people. It was they and the so-called fairies that killed Chang Yu and Xiao Bao. Originally, she was not sure whether those people came from Xiuzhen or Xiuxian. Now it seems that she has at least found a target for revenge¡° Smelly boy, what are you? You dare to rob me! " The dandy pointed at Muyan and swore. Muyan didn''t even give him a straight eye. He said slowly, "what I pay attention to in shopping is first come, then come. This cauldron is my favorite. If you want to rob things, it''s you who rob me."¡° I have already made a reservation! "¡° Oh, where is the crystal Muyan looked at him sarcastically, "empty white teeth are going to take away 70000 high-grade crystal stone alchemy furnace, what do you think the boss is a fool?" Shopkeeper: "Damn, he almost became a fool. Chapter 1368 The shopkeeper grabbed the alchemy furnace and put it on the shelf steadily, "OK, no crystal, no one wants to take the alchemy furnace. If you really want to buy it, come back when you have enough crystal stones! " With a smile, Mu Yan turned and walked away¡° Son of a bitch, wait for me! " The dandy man stopped in front of him and glared at her with gnashing teeth. "What''s your name? I''d like to see what''s sacred. I dare to rob even my stuff. " Mu Yan drooped his eyes to see the men''s clothes on his body, light floated back three words, "ye Liangchen."¡° Well, you wait for me. When the young master finds out your ancestor''s eighteen generations, he will let you... "Where will Mu Yan pay attention to this second class dandy? He gets on the boat and leaves directly¡° Ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, didn''t you say you wouldn''t buy the alchemy stove even if you were killed? Now I boast that Haikou will buy it in six days, but I want to see how you can collect 78 thousand top grade crystal stones in six days! " Hearing Qihuang''s Schadenfreude, Mu Yan''s face collapsed. As soon as she heard Yan yuemen, she was furious and forgot everything. But in just six days, how could she earn nearly 80000 top grade crystal stones=== On the second day, there is a public class of five elements. Muyan was originally most interested in such a basic course, but today when he went to Ziwei palace with Yun Ruohan, he was a little frustrated. She ordered all her belongings yesterday. Together with the miscellaneous income and all the income of Tianguang market, there are only a few thousand crystal stones in total. It''s very different from 80000 top grade crystal stones. Even though her drawing skills have become more and more powerful after she has mastered the "match", if she sells the newly developed talisman, it will certainly be able to sell at a high price. But the problem is that she only has six days. No matter how well the talisman sells, she can''t make 80000 top grade crystal stones in a short time! She was a little absent-minded when she heard the whole lesson today. At the end of the course, Muyan was about to leave. But he was stopped by several nuns who came up in a hurry. Led by a cool and gorgeous girl in blue¡° Are you from Yaoguang branch? "¡° Yes, what''s the matter with you? " Yun Ruohan replied politely. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the girl in blue, and her cool face was a bit shy. "We want to know, when will the open class of your branch be arranged this year?"¡° Open class¡° Yes, yes Another said excitedly, "the annual public courses of Star College, except the most basic ones, are carried out by the tutors of major branches in turn. Now the tutors of Kaiyang branch have held public courses, and it''s time for Yaoguang branch. We want to know, is it tutor Mo or childe Yunxiao who will open public courses next? When will it be arranged? "¡° Ah, if young master Yunxiao could teach for me, I would be very happy and faint. "¡° I like master Mo better. His momentum is too strong. As long as I look at his perfect face, I would like to crawl on his feet and lick him! " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Little martial uncle and Emperor Ming Jue are two evils. There is a pile of brain powder everywhere! She was about to say, "I don''t know.". Chapter 1369 Muyan was about to say, "I don''t know.". But listen to the woman in blue suddenly took out a bag of crystal stone, fell on the table, "these are just deposit."¡° If you can tell me the specific time and let me accept the guidance of Yunxiao, I will pay you ten times more. If you can take the front position and the position closest to master Yunxiao for me, I''ll double your crystal stone. " Mu Yan looked at the crystal stone on the table and took a cold breath. They are all top grade crystal stones! And there are hundreds of dollars!! Ten times more than a hundred, isn''t that thousands of high-quality crystal stones? Then double... Mu Yan just felt dizzy. She worked hard to sell talismans in Tianguang market for such a long time, and only then did she earn so much crystal. What''s sacred about this girl in blue! Casually, in order to have a little martial uncle''s class, he threw a lot of money?! The action of a woman in blue is like opening a valve. Other nuns began to follow suit, one by one throwing the bags of heaven and earth with crystal stones on the table. Although these people are not as rich as the girls in blue, they are also like flowing water. More than a hundred pieces of top grade crystal deposit. Few also have at least a few pieces of top grade crystal as deposit¡° I want to listen to Mo tutor''s class. If the class starts with Mo tutor, you can occupy the first three rows for me, and I''ll pay you 30 times of the deposit. "¡° Me, me, me! I want to listen to the lessons of master Mo and master Yunxiao. I don''t need to take a seat, just let me see the Tianyan of the two teachers. "¡° Stop dreaming! How could tutor Mo and young master Yunxiao have classes together? " Even the male monks gathered around, throwing stones one by one, which was more neat than the female monks. Even one of them, a man with a rebellious look, threw more stones than the woman in blue. The man''s voice is a little rough and dumb, and his speech is very simple. "Deposit, 30 times of the total amount, after class, 100 times of the total amount!" On the table, the bags of heaven and earth for crystal stones were piled up in an instant. These people are going to be so crazy. The main reason is that the tutor''s public class time can be announced or not. Especially those well-known tutors, even the students of our branch often can''t sit in the classroom. There is no need to announce everywhere. No one will doubt how popular the public lessons of Mr. Mo and Mr. Yunxiao will be. Now the opening time of public courses is approaching, but there is no announcement. Obviously, we can''t know the time in advance. If there is no Moyan, they are a few Yaoguang branch informer, it is likely that the end of the course, they will not get the news. Or get the news late, simply can not grab the position, was directly expelled from the classroom. Cloud if cold for: "but we really don''t know..." his words haven''t finished, was cold feather foam a cover mouth drag behind. Rain nodded and said with a smile: "xiaoyaomen several people, looking at the crystal stone full of the table, their eyes are emitting green light. A lot of crystal, a lot of crystal! Sucking... No, my saliva is coming down. Even Mu Yan''s eyes are straight. Just now, she was still worrying about how to raise 80000 crystal stones. But I didn''t expect that dimingjue and little martial uncle could make so much money as long as they had a lesson. Mu Yan''s jealous heart will be distorted. It''s true that people have to die than people. Money may have to be thrown away! Chapter 1370 Luoyu rubbed his hands, looked at the "deposit" all over the table, and looked at the fanatical students around him, "are you sure you are willing to pay so many crystal stones just for the opening time and space?"¡° Sure, sure and sure! "¡° As long as it''s for my son Yunxiao, it''s nothing but crystal stone! If you can let young master Yunxiao take my hand and let me give my life, I''m willing to do it. "¡° From as like as two peas, I felt he was just like the legendary emperor. If I had the advice of emperor, my strength would be able to advance rapidly. It''s worth it to spend a little bit of crystal stone! " The two dimples of Luoyu''s smile are looming, happily recording everyone''s name and needs. And Muyan also knew that the man who paid the most was Xu Yingbo, from Tianquan branch; The girl in blue is Qin Anlu, from Tianxuan branch¡° Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we just sold the course time and made so much money! " Falling rain holding a string of bags of heaven and earth, it is happy to bloom. The bag of heaven and earth turns around in the hands of all the people. Everyone took out the crystal stone and rubbed it. In the end, it was Mu Yan''s turn. She finished touching it with a smile and was about to return it to Luoyu. But he was pushed back by the falling rain, "sixth elder martial sister, all these crystal stones are for you. I''ll give you all the balance I received later. " Mu Yan suddenly froze, "why do you give it to me?"¡° Younger martial sister, don''t you want to buy an alchemy furnace? I heard that there are tens of thousands of high-quality crystals in total. With these, you can buy your favorite alchemy furnace. " Muyan frowned, "I''ll find a way to deal with the alchemy furnace. These crystal stones are all of us..." "Oh, younger martial sister, don''t be polite to us!" Leng Yumo put it on her shoulder and said with a smile, "we all know how powerful you are in alchemy. If you really want to thank us, we''ll need elixir for our fight in the future, you can just pack it. " Ling Yusheng rolled his eyes, "fourth elder martial sister, do you know the value of a pill with more than five grades? Let the younger martial sister make up all your pills. Aren''t you taking advantage of them? "¡° Cut, I love to take advantage of younger martial sister. What''s the matter? Little younger martial sister, do you want to take the pills from elder martial sister? " Mu Yan holds the heavy heaven and earth bag in his hand, only feeling the unspeakable warmth in his heart. She was silent for a long time before cutting the railway: "OK, I will be responsible for your pills and talismans in the future."¡° Hee hee, I''ve made it¡° Long live sixth elder martial sister A few people laugh for a while, but also can not help feeling¡° Think about the poor life we had in xiaoyaomen before! Let''s take a look at the younger martial uncle and the tutor Renmo. They take a class casually and earn more than our family''s whole life. Wuwuwuwuwu... God is unfair! " Even Chu Mo Li was a little surprised, "if we find some personal accessories of two tutors to sell in the future..." a public class can make so many crystal stones. If you sell personal accessories and Xiao Xiang, you can''t help but stay. But immediately, it was snapped out¡° Third Elder martial brother, don''t daydream and tell horror stories, OK? You don''t want to live by stealing the personal ornaments of little martial uncle and master Mo? " Chu Mo Li looked at them with a smile, "do you think we can live if we sell the public lessons of two tutors?" Chapter 1371 This words, just joy, instantly turned into panic¡° Should... Should not? I... we sold a public class time at most? " At the end of Chu, Li Qu began to tap on the armrest with his fingers, and then he said slowly, "are you so sure that two tutors will have an open class?" The remaining six people were petrified in an instant¡° No --?! "===¡° Younger martial sister, it''s up to you whether we can survive completely this time! "¡° Younger martial sister, come on, let younger martial uncle and tutor Mo agree to at least one! "¡° Cough, don''t worry. Little martial uncle and tutor Mo will agree that they love little martial sister so much. " Mu Yan bearing the eager eyes of the brothers, full of black lines into the room of Luo Yunxiao. Why does she always have the tragic feeling of her own bleak wind and cold water! I didn''t go to find dimingjue first. Of course, it''s because you are very resourceful. Even if you become a tutor in Xingchen college, most of the time you don''t see him. Only in the evening will I accompany Muyan. Muyan always thinks that it''s not reliable to let the Dragon see the head but not the tail. The proud and cool emperor mingjue agrees to go to a public class, which is better than the little martial uncle''s agreement. As soon as she entered luoyunxiao''s room, she heard a intermittent sound. Although it''s not the magic sound that used to pierce the ears, but... Cough cough cough, is it too long for my little martial uncle to practice the piano, and his skill seems to be rusty again. The whole sound of the zither is just like the wailing of ghosts and wolves. The people who listen to it are very scared. The only thing to be thankful for is that recently, when my younger martial uncle practised the piano, he had automatic sound insulation, which enabled the living beings in Yaoguang branch to live in peace. One song ends. Muyan immediately clapped hard. Also very against the heart to praise: "little martial uncle''s piano art is really rapid progress ah!" Luo Yunxiao raised his pretty eyebrows and looked at her with no expression on his face¡° Cough... Cough... Cough... "Mu Yan coughed again and again," well, little martial uncle, I want to ask you something. "¡° What''s the matter? " Mu Yan: "I heard that star college stipulates that tutors of major branches must open at least one public course every year. Now it''s our turn to shake the light branch. I don''t know if it''s uncle you or tutor mo. when is the time¡° "Public course?" Luo Yun Xiao frowned, light way, "I don''t participate." Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, and suddenly had a bad premonition. Listen to one side of the kiss yelled, "meiyanyan, who is the master! It''s a great honor to come to star college. Haven''t you heard that more and more people in Xiuzhen mainland have decided to apply for star college? It''s far more than Fengtian College... It''s all thanks to the master! " After all, the reputation of emperor mingjue was only spread in the star academy. But Yunxiao came to Xingchen college, but everyone in Xiuzhen mainland knew it. Today, the young students who have not applied for the college are almost crazy. One by one, we are waiting for the admission time of star college next year. Fengtian and Lingwu college are half angry, but they have nothing to do. Who made it impossible for them to recruit the first beautiful man and the first swordsman of the mainland, Yunxiao, to be their tutor! Mu Yan heard these words, but only felt the voice dry, "what do you mean?" Chapter 1372 "Ha ha, how can the master go to that public class?" Mu Yan is dying, "but Star College has regulations."¡° Cut, can the rules of Star College restrain the master? Even the Mo tutor will not take public lessons. Meiyanyan, I know you like to be quiet. Don''t worry, there won''t be a large crowd of people rushing in to disturb you. " Muyan: "now I''m afraid of being quiet. I''m eager for someone to disturb me! Muyan was dying. He flattered and said with a smile, "little martial uncle, you are handsome. You are a genius in heaven. Who doesn''t regard you as an idol. We are all looking forward to your public lessons and your instruction Luo Yunxiao was not moved by her flattery. After pouring a cup of tea and taking a sip, he said slowly, "Oh, and then what?" Muyan: "ha ha, and then, of course, young martial uncle, are you sorry to disappoint so many people? If you have time, do you want to consider offering a public course? " Luo Yunxiao put the cup in his hand and looked at her with a smile, "how many crystal stones have you collected?" Mu Yan''s back suddenly stiff, dry smile: "little... Little martial uncle, what are you talking about?" However, after a moment of stupefaction, she cried out, "ah, meiyanyan, how much did you sell the master and master Mo! I can only say... You did a great job. Ha ha ha ha... Master, you won''t die for meiyanyan, will you Luo Yunxiao stood up, Shi ran asked another question: "is mo Jue going?" Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, this she also wants to know very much! Then, she watched Luo yunxiaogen turn to the bedroom without waiting for her answer¡° Little martial uncle, little martial uncle, wait a minute. Do you agree or disagree! Why don''t you have half of it? " The door closed with a bang, and Luo Yunxiao''s voice with a smile came at the same time¡° Whether I agree or not, you will know in three days Muyan just came out of Luoyun Xiaofang, and was surrounded by xiaoyaomen¡° Little younger martial sister, how are you? Did you agree with me? "¡° Yes, sixth elder martial sister, did the younger martial uncle say when the class will begin? " Mu Yan''s expression was tangled and he repeated the words of little martial uncle¡° Three days later? Does this young martial uncle agree or not? " The rain howled, "how can we reply to those elder martial brothers and sisters?" Chu Mo Li said thoughtfully, "how do I feel that little martial uncle means to see if master Mo agrees? If master Mo agrees, maybe the younger martial uncle will go. " The end of Chu Mo Li''s words. The sight of a few people in the presence of the brush to see xiangmuyan. Muyan: "why do you all look at me?"¡° Well, younger martial sister, tutor Mo will give it to you. Elder martial sister, I believe you will have no problem. " Leng Yumo slaps Muyan on the shoulder, "even if it''s seduction, you must let master Mo agree!" Seduction?! I didn''t expect that you are such brothers. In Xiaoyao gate, only Yun Ruohan knows the relationship between mu Yan and di mingjue. But others saw the intimacy of the two and guessed it. Of course, even if they guess, they won''t tell. Chapter 1373 Luo Yu grabbed Mu Yan''s sleeve and said eagerly, "sixth elder martial sister, think about a lot of crystal stones, think about your alchemy furnace, our future pills... You must persuade master Mo to open an open class in three days!" Chu Mo left his eyes and said: "it would be better if the two tutors could agree to sell accessories!" Muyan wants to cry without tears: she is really not sure that you agree to go to public classes! Emperor Ming Jue is arrogant and arrogant. How can he give public lessons to what he calls "stupid mortals"! After the little martial uncle came to star college, he gave some lessons to them. But my Lord, it''s just a name. I didn''t even give them lessons, OK! Leng Yumo grabs her hand and says firmly: "younger martial sister, I believe you can do it. People from other branches are still waiting for our reply. I''ll pass on the news and open a public class in three days. Even if you try your best tonight, you must take master Mo down! "¡° No, wait a minute, fourth elder martial sister! " Cold plume foam and rain, but they are gone. Well, I can''t even think about it. Mu Yan pressed the temple, only felt his head hurt more=== At night. Mu Yan sat on the edge of the table, gently fiddling with a top grade crystal stone to worry¡° Jun Mu Yan, you really want the crystal stone. I''m on Su Zi Yi''s body. I''ll rob it for you. " Mu Yan waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t believe it. I can''t even make the Emperor Ming Jue." As soon as Muyan''s voice fell, he felt the candle light in the room shaking gently. Then came the low male voice close at hand, "how does Yan Yan want to deal with me?" Mu Yan jumped from his chair in fright. But just by Emperor Ming Jue in the arms, holding her back to the chair. This time, the warm lips directly close to her crystal small earlobe. The moist and warm breath directly sprayed on her sensitive skin¡° Huh? Yan Yan, how do you want to deal with me? " Mu Yan''s body trembled sensitively, and purplish red spread directly from her ears to her whole body, making her breath pant. But soon she came back to herself. Pushing away the man who had imprisoned her, Mu Yan calmed down. "Di Ming Jue, it''s going to be the teacher''s turn to open a public class in three days."¡° Is that right? " "What does that have to do with you?" he said Mu Yan blinked, her eyes were bright, "aren''t you the tutor of Yaoguang branch? I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t had a lesson. Shouldn''t I fulfill my tutor''s accusation? " The Emperor Ming Jue caresses her face, the tone is calm and cold, but the words are meaningful and ambiguous: "does Yan Yan want to learn? I can teach you every day, every night, alone He bites hard every day and night. At the same time, fingers gently across Mu Yan''s small earlobe. Mu Yan in the heart secretly scolded a rascal. "I don''t want to teach alone. I come to star college to enjoy the atmosphere of the school. Of course, I have to listen to the class with other people. What''s more, you have the name of the tutor of human Star Academy, but you don''t even have a class. Can you make sense? " The Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "the lesson of this gentleman, is those mediocre ability listen to go in? What''s more, it''s a great honor for them to be here. You''d better ask who dares to say a word to me in this college. " Chapter 1374 Mu Yan is about to cry. Then she pleaded in soft language for a long time, but they were all rejected by Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s eyes turned and sighed: "well, since you don''t want to have a public class, I can only invite my little martial uncle. Tut Tut, little martial uncle is the first beautiful man in Xiuzhen mainland, and the dream lover that everyone in the whole college yearns to approach and look up to. If my younger martial uncle is willing to take public classes, the Yaoguang branch will be overcrowded. I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get the position. " Then she stood up directly from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. But as soon as I got up, I was buttoned up and pulled back. The man''s voice almost gnashing his teeth rang in his ear, "do you mean that little white face is more charming than me?" Mu Yan''s words are clearly saying that if Luo Yunxiao is allowed to go to class, it will be overcrowded. So go back and find him. He is the emperor of the polar region. He is no better than a Luo Yunxiao. What is the most beautiful man in mainland China! That''s Ben Jun left Xiuzhen mainland too long!! In the space, Qihuang was also scolding, "bah, bah, bah, what is the most beautiful man in the mainland, Jun Muyan? Ben Zun is the most handsome Muyan could not resist the impulse to laugh. At this moment, she felt that dimingjue was as arrogant and childish as Qihuang¡° Isn''t that true? " Muyan looked at dimingjue innocently and said with a smile, "little martial uncle''s title of the first beautiful man in the mainland has a long history, which is recognized by people all over the world. He is more attractive than you. Isn''t that normal? But don''t you worry? I love you most Muyanjia''s last words, not only did not let Emperor Ming Jue let go. On the contrary, it made him more angry. He''s more charming than you?! Are you kidding!! In Yan Yan''s mind, that little white face is more charming than herself?! It''s intolerable, which is intolerable!! When Qi reached the extreme, Emperor Ming Jue began to laugh, "is it more charming than you? Why don''t you try it! " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "so, do you agree to public classes?" Emperor Ming Jue glanced at her, "in three days, you will know the answer!" I want you to see for yourself who is the most attractive person. Muyan: shit! Why three days later! Are you playing with me on purpose!! Whether to promise or not, can you give me a definite answer!! Qihuang: ah, I''m the most charming. You all get out of my way===¡° Did you hear that? The tutor of Yaoguang branch will start the class in three days¡° Ah, really? Really? Is it Mr. Yunxiao or Mr. Mo? No matter which one, I''ll go. I''ll go even if I die! "¡° Alas, but I heard that many people have already asked the people of Yaoguang branch to help book seats. The newly completed Qixia garden of Yaoguang branch can accommodate up to 100 people. I''m afraid we can''t get in even if we rush there. "¡° I heard that the people of Yaoguang branch made a lot of money this time, at least tens of thousands of top-quality crystal stones. It seems that the man who admires Yanguang brought back dozens of them. Tut Tut, they are so happy. They can not only see two immortal teachers near the water, but also earn crystal stone so easily. "¡° I don''t care. I have to go to Yunxiao''s class and Mo''s class. " Chapter 1375 "I''ll go to Yaoguang branch now and ask if there are any vacancies. In order to see the two tutors closely, I''m willing to pay for any polycrystal."¡° I''ll go, I''ll go too!! This is the only chance in my life that can make me so close to Yunxiao. Even if I lose my family, I''d like to... "Listening to the comments of several people in the square in front of me, Liu ruozhen suddenly clenched the classics in his hand, and his face was extremely ugly. The accumulated jealousy in the bottom of my heart is growing like a poisonous herb. It''s Jun Mu Yan, it''s Yaoguang Branch... Why do they take all the good things? Why did you go to the Yaoguang branch and get the attention of all people, not her, but Jun Muyan? Liu ruoxian''s eyes almost burst into tears. She always has a premonition that her original life should be plain sailing and surrounded by pursuers. Once upon a time, she was so kind, so simple, so crystal clear, but now she can only plan step by step to live safely. And all of these are from you¡° Ruo, why are you still here? " Behind him came the voice of a middle-aged man. Liu Ruoyu quickly restrained his emotion on his face, turned around and showed a clever smile, "master Huang, I still have some questions about the pictograph, I want to ask you."¡° Good, good A big bellied, greasy faced man came forward with a smile on his face, "in this college, you are the only one who is willing to use the heart painting. But your talent is really good. In time, your achievements will surpass mine. " While saying that, he put his greasy hand on Liu Ruoyu''s. Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes flashed deep disgust, but he endured it. Pretending to be innocent, he raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man sincerely. "It''s all thanks to tutor Huang''s guidance. He can get praise from tutor Huang. If you feel that your whole body is full of energy!" The middle-aged man surnamed Huang laughed more happily. Although he is a tutor, his position in the college is very low. Moreover, the talisman is very unpopular, and Huang himself can only draw four kinds of talisman at most. Therefore, even in public courses, only those poor students who can''t get a place outside the door will attend. Now I get a compliment from Liu Ruoyu, who is a pure girl in the inner door. It''s really beautiful. Liu Ruoyu added a few good words and coaxed tutor Huang into bewilderment. Just like unintentionally asked: "I heard that the two tutors of Yaoguang branch are going to start a class. I don''t know whether it will be Mr. Yunxiao or Mr. Mo who will open a public class this time?" Then she sighed and said, "Ruo Yu really hopes to get the guidance of the two tutors, but I heard that many people have signed up for the public class of the two tutors. If you don''t have a chance this time, I''m afraid. But I really want to... I really want to listen to the instruction of two tutors once... "Liu Ruoyu didn''t really report any hope. Huang could get him a place to attend the class. But dead horse as a live horse doctor, even if there is only a chance, she will fight for it. It''s a chance for her to make a quick progress! Who knows, Huang tutor listened to her words, but he was surprised, "who told you that Yunxiao and Mo tutor are going to have a public class?" Liu Ruocheng was stunned, "what do you mean?" Chapter 1376 "Oh, do you know the identities of those two tutors?" Master Huang put up a greasy finger and pointed to the sky. He said mysteriously, "their identity is so high that you can''t imagine. How can these two people come to give a group of children a public lesson? Are you daydreaming Liu Ruocheng was in the same place. Tutor Huang touched her face for a while, then turned and walked away. Liu Ruoyu didn''t even care about being taken advantage of this time. She stood in the same place for a long time, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and then she couldn''t help laughing. From time to time attracted people around strange eyes. After a long time, she stopped laughing and slowly lowered her eyes. Her face was full of evil and happiness¡° Jun Muyan, xiaoyaomen, you are dead this time! "=== Three days passed in a flash. In the early morning of the third day, there was still more than one hour to leave the class. The Yaoguang branch is already full of people. Especially outside the Qixia garden, where the class is about to begin, there are more and more people. There was a look of excitement and expectation on every face. Staring at the closed door of qixiayuan, I wish I could burn it through with my eyes. The classroom of the college is set with automatic opening and closing time. Half an hour later, the gate of qixiayuan gave out a silver light and opened slowly to both sides. The people waiting outside roared and cheered and rushed in directly. Although these people are in a mess when they enter the door, they can find their positions very quickly. Because almost everyone let the people of Yaoguang branch help to occupy the seats. As for those who don''t have seats, they can only stand at the door and watch enviously. Because even if they go in, the array in qixiayuan will directly drive them out at the beginning of class time. The wave of being expelled is very painful. Every student in Qixia garden looks forward to it. And sitting in the front of the seven people are extremely uneasy Yaoguang branch¡° Cough... Younger martial sister, do you think younger martial uncle and master Mo will come or not? "¡° At least one of them should come, right? " After the rain, I looked back and saw that all the eyes in the room were green and shivered¡° If... If the younger martial uncle and master Mo don''t come, will we die miserably? " At this moment, Mu Yan is calm. She said, "anyway, I''ve tried my best. If I really can''t, I''ll return all the crystal stones."¡° Then what if they are not satisfied and make trouble? " Mu Yan clenched his fist, showing a bright smile, "of course, who is the big fist, who has the right to speak!" Everyone: "Mom, my younger martial sister is so clever, honest and virtuous recently. So much so that they forgot the title of "female devil head" of little younger martial sister! Muyan''s attitude seems to have influenced others. Xiaoyaomen people also relax. Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the door¡° Brother Xu, brother Xu! Don''t wait any longer, you are all cheated by junmuyan! There are no public courses at all... The two tutors of Yaoguang branch never said they would start a class! " Familiar voice in the ear, Mu Yan pick pick eyebrows, turn to look. Sure enough, it''s Liu Ruo Yu again. She''s really haunted and thorough! Chapter 1377 All the people were attracted by Liu Ruoyu''s words and turned to look at them one after another¡° No public lessons? What does that mean? "¡° Isn''t it true that today there will be a class between Mr. Yunxiao and Mr. Mo? " It was Xu Yingbo, who taught the most crystal stones, who was called elder martial brother Xu by Liu Ruoyu. He stood up and said, "make it clear!" Liu Ruoyu pressed his chest and worried that they would be cheated. He said in a hurry: "I just got the news that star college has never arranged for two tutors to hold public classes. Today, all this is a hoax. It''s a lie made up by Jun Muyan and others in Yaoguang branch to cheat you out of your crystal stones. " WOW! The whole Qixia garden was blown up¡° Are you kidding? Is it a lie? But I''ve already given dozens of top grade crystal stones! "¡° I''m waiting for today. I can''t eat and sleep every day. How can you tell me it''s fake? "¡° Jun Muyan, do you think the two tutors will come to teach today? " Xu Yingbo''s face was livid, and his body had already sent out a sense of killing. Liu Ruoyu added: "you think about the identities of the two tutors. Since they came to star college, did any of you see that they had a class? What''s more, they often fail to see the end. Has the college ever punished them according to the rules of ordinary tutors? How can big people like them sell public courses easily? You are all cheated by Jun Muyan! " Qin Anlu, the second most paid by Jingshi, turns her head and stares at Mu Yan¡° Jun Muyan, what else do you have to say? "¡° It''s too much. I dare to cheat our feelings. If this is true, we will never let you go easily! " When Liu ruoxian came in, Muyan knew that things were going in a worse direction. However, she has already had psychological preparation, so this matter looks very calm and calm¡° Is it time now? "¡° No... not yet... "The girl''s voice was gentle and pleasant. With her gorgeous face and bright peach blossom eyes, she unconsciously lowered most of the people''s fire pressure. Muyan chuckled, "since you haven''t arrived, what are you worried about? Won''t it be known for a while whether the two tutors will come to class or not? " As she said that, her eyes fell on Liu Ruoyu, and a smile of sarcasm rose from the corner of her mouth¡° If I remember correctly, Miss Liu pretended to fall down on the first day of tutor Mo''s employment, and wanted to jump into tutor Mo''s arms, right? Yes? That day, I couldn''t get rid of myself in Taiyi square. Now I want to take advantage of the trouble to get a seat? " Qixia garden was quiet for a moment, and then someone burst out laughing. Obviously, a lot of people think of the scene when Liu Ruoyu deliberately threw himself into his arms. That scene, not to mention the male monks, at least let the female monks should be. What they dislike most is this kind of woman who pretends to be pure, but colludes with men everywhere, and likes to frame others by means of underhand. Liu Ruofu''s face turned blue and white when he found the scornful eyes cast by the people¡° Jun Muyan, don''t get off the subject! " She gritted her teeth and said, "one thing belongs to the same thing. Do you admit it or not when you pretend to be two tutors to collect money, ruin their reputation and cheat their classmates?" Chapter 1378 Mu Yan gently knocked on the desk, smiling, "the college really did not say that the two tutors have the obligation to open public courses, but the two tutors said, they will never open public courses?" Liu Ruocheng choked¡° Since the two tutors didn''t say no public courses, and now it''s not the time, why do you say I cheated? It''s you... You have no place, but you still stay here and refuse to go. I don''t know where you want to live? " Liu Ruoyu is biting her teeth. Then the tears pattered down. She turned her head and looked at Xu Yingbo, some male practitioners around him, and the elder martial brothers of Yuheng branch. Choked: "elder martial brother, please believe me, I really didn''t lie. After listening to the tutor, I immediately came to inform you that I was afraid that you would be cheated. That Jun Mu Yan received so many crystal stones from you, if you don''t plan, what should you do? You haven''t suffered, but I have... But I have... The people of xiaoyaomen are very overbearing, even the people of Yinyu Palace are miserable. If they want to swallow your crystal, what can you do? " When Liu Ruo Yu cried, the men immediately moved. A few even came out to wipe her tears¡° Don''t cry, jue''er. We all believe in you. You are so simple and kind. How can you cheat us? " Said, they hesitated to look at xiangmuyan, "if arrived already, two tutors did not come how to do?" Muyan: "it''s natural to return the deposit, otherwise what else do you want to do?"¡° Are you kidding me? I want to make a fool of us like this! " Said, one of the men will attack Mu Yan. However, before he could move, Qin Jiu stepped forward and grasped the handle of his sword. Lingli surging, only listen to the creak, let the voice of tooth acid. The man''s sword immediately twisted and turned into powder. Qin wine unhurt to take back his hand, quietly back to Mu Yan body. Then he silently added, "no... don''t bully... Bully little younger martial sister!" Everyone in Qixia garden is dull. Muyan sneered at the man''s eyes, "fool? Did I make it clear on that day that the two tutors would definitely start classes? The deposit stayed with me for three days, but I didn''t take a piece. How can I fool you? "¡° If you think you''ve been fooled, you can take the crystal back now. But if you want justice, oh, no problem. Let''s see the real chapter under our fists. " Qin wine clenched his fist in time and made a creaking sound. Liu Ruoyu''s man Xiu''s face was blue and white, but he dared to be angry. Mu Yan looked around and said slowly, "I''ll ask again, who wants to take back the crystal stone? Now take it and leave Qixia garden!" Several men''s shaved faces looked at each other, clearly half dead. Can really let them take back the reservation of the crystal, and some hesitation. Just because this is almost too rare, and Jun Mu Yan''s attitude is too strong. They can''t tell if she''s lying or not. If they take the crystal away, the two tutors will come to class. Then their hard won chance will be gone. Liu Ruo Yu is mad with hatred in her heart. Junmuyan, a cunning woman, is so eloquent. Just a few words turned the situation around. Oh, but it''s too early for this woman to be proud now. She''s got a killer! Chapter 1379 Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the door, followed by an old man''s low drink¡° Get out of the way¡° The academic supervision commission is performing its official duties. Let''s get out of the way! " The crowd unconsciously separated. I saw an old man with eagle eyes, leading a group of members of the academic supervision commission to stride in. Falling rain came close to Mu Yan and said, "I''m still an old acquaintance."¡° Well Luoyu: "last time Wei Tianming came to fengyaoguang branch with a group of Jindan deacons, he was one of them." Mu Yan looked at the deacon of Jindan and exchanged a look with Liu Ruoyu, and couldn''t help squinting slightly. It seems that those who come are not good! The Jindan deacon went straight to Muyan and said coldly: "Jun Muyan, Leng Yumo, LAN Luoyu, you are suspected of using your tutor to cheat college students. This has violated the rules of the college. Now, please follow us!" Leng Yumo''s face is about to explode as soon as it sinks, but he is pressed back by Mu Yan. Muyan looked at the deacon of Jindan and said, "excuse me, how can I cheat my classmates? How did you violate the rules of the court? " The deacon of Jindan snorted coldly, "the college has stipulated that the two tutors don''t need to open public courses. But you mislead your fellow students to take advantage of the opportunity to receive crystal stones and obtain ill gotten gains. Isn''t that against the rules of the college? " Said, his cold and fierce vision, swept around a few people, "Yaoguang branch of the people can get money from you?"¡° Yes, yes, yes Several people standing beside Liu ruoxian immediately took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms and said, "tell the Deacon that this is the certificate left by Jun Muyan after they collected the crystal stone from us as the deposit. We are all eager to listen to the lessons of the two tutors, so we are willing to pay a huge sum of money. Unexpectedly, this is cheating us! " Jindan deacon took the paper and took a look at it. There was a grim smile on his face. "Jun Muyan, what else do you have to say?" Mu Yan curled her hair with her fingers. She looked lazy and careless. "What can I say? They provide information to crystal stone and help us occupy the space. This is a matter of the settlement of crystal goods. Why should we explain? "¡° If this is the case, the Deacon might as well ask those who help to occupy or sell places in other colleges. If they have to be punished, shouldn''t they be punished first? " Jindan deacon a stagnation, then angry: "how can this be the same?"¡° How is it different? " Muyan sneered, "it''s all private transactions. It''s a matter of convention. How can other people in the branch do it? I can''t do it without shaking the branch? Is this deacon bullying our Yaoguang branch? " Jindan Deacon''s face was shaking, but he didn''t know how to refute. Liu Ruoyu immediately stepped forward and said, "you are admiring your face. Don''t be unreasonable. Although the senior brothers and sisters in other branches also sell information, the public class is real. But the two tutors in Yaoguang branch won''t take public lessons at all. Don''t you deserve to be punished for cheating your classmates like this? " Mu Yan you coldly looked at her, "didn''t I say that? If you want to get the deposit back, please¡° I''m going to get the crystal back! "¡° I also want to get back the crystal stone. What two tutors teach is obviously deceiving. "¡° Yes, if it''s not a lie, how can the people from the academic supervision commission come here? " In Qixia garden, many people stand up, rush to Muyan one after another, take out the certificate and ask to get back the crystal. Chapter 1380 Mu Yan didn''t worry at all, so he took out the heaven and earth bag and gave the crystal back to them one by one. But before sending back the crystal stone, she said with a slight smile as if she had been careless: "let''s say that the person who gets the deposit today wants to help us in the future. That''s not ten times and a hundred times the price." The man who came to get the deposit hesitated for a moment. But look at the deacons standing on one side, immediately and firmly Jun Mu Yan they are the idea of fraud. Liu ruoxian looked at the motionless Xu Yingbo and said in a delicate voice, "elder martial brother Xu, what are you still doing? Don''t you get the deposit back soon? You pay the most for crystal stones. Don''t be cheated by these people! " Xu Ying Bo frowned, but slowly sat back to the position, "that crystal, I don''t care." What he cares more about is whether he can hear the lecture of Mo tutor. Even if it''s just a chance. Qin Anlu in blue also hesitated and sat firmly in her seat. In order to see Yunxiao from a close distance, she doesn''t care if she throws a thousand crystals. What''s the matter with that few hundred crystals. Soon, the number of people in qixiayuan was reduced by one third. Mu Yan is looking at the person that still sits on the position, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching. What''s the magic of these two evils, dimingjue and little martial uncle! Even if there is only a little hope, these people even want to see them. Tut tut... The Third Elder martial brother is right. If they can sell some accessories, they will be developed. Mu Yan shakes his head and shakes out the dangerous thoughts in his head. Jindan deacon sneered: "don''t think that if you return the crystal, it''s OK. You can''t give up cheating your classmates. Come with us to the Council of academic supervision. " Mu Yan picked eyebrows and was about to speak. Liu Ruo Yu suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s time! The time has come!! The fact that the two tutors haven''t come proves that Jun Muyan is lying. She uses the two tutors to cheat everyone! " This time, the whole Qixia garden, including those who didn''t get the deposit back, was blown up¡° Jun Muyan, make it clear! Will the two tutors come to class? "¡° It really lied to us. Damn it, give my crystal back! "¡° How dare you take advantage of Mr. Yunxiao and shake the branch? Wait for me. I will never let you go! " Deacon Jindan suddenly appeared a whip in his hand, waved it fiercely and said in a harsh voice: "come on, tie up all the people in Yaoguang branch, take them back to the academic Regulatory Commission and ask them slowly!" Standing behind the deacon of Jindan, the members of the academic supervision commission should say that they will come forward immediately. Liu ruoxian''s face showed a contented smile. But at this time, suddenly there is a soft but powerful force in the whole Qixia garden. All of a sudden, as if the wind passing through, swept all the violence, but also let everyone''s noise and voice disappear without a trace. Then, outside qixiayuan, a low, gentle, magnetic voice came¡° What''s the noise in the morning? " People''s eyes turned to the door, and then, one by one, they glared out quickly. I saw a man in plain clothes, holding a book, coming slowly from the outside. The sun fell on his picturesque eyes, like a duel, like a chisel, like a grinding, when really beautiful, like a meaningful old saying. Chapter 1381 Let people look and indulge, see and intoxicated. Many girls in Qixia garden suddenly cover their mouths to prevent themselves from screaming. Her face turned red, her eyes blurred, and she almost fainted. Young master Yunxiao! God, it''s really Yunxiao! They actually met the living young master Yunxiao so close! This day is really worth it! Xiaoyaomen several people see Luo Yunxiao, one almost did not cry with joy. Wuwuwu, little martial uncle really loves them! At a critical moment, little martial uncle came to save them¡° Xiao Shi... Tutor Luo, they said that the sixth elder martial sister cheated her classmates, that you were not going to open a public class at all, and that you had to take the sixth elder martial sister away for punishment. Tutor Luo, please help the sixth elder martial sister to clarify. " As soon as Luoyu saw the little martial uncle, he immediately complained loudly. Luo Yunxiao''s vision swept Mu Yan and fell on the deacon of Jindan. Men''s eyes are calm, and their eyebrows are clear and picturesque. But with such eyes, the forehead of Deacon Jindan began to sweat. Luo Yunxiao said slowly, "are you going to take my students?" Deacon Jindan clenched his teeth and managed to maintain his composure, saying: "report back to Mr. Yunxiao, we... We have received a report from the academic supervision commission, saying that Jun Muyan is cheating. This time he took the person away, it''s just a routine inquiry and investigation." Luo Yunxiao''s lips are crooked, like a sneer. But this kind of expression in him, but still warm as jade, people unconsciously intoxicated¡° Today in Japan, I agree to take public classes. How can I cheat? " The whole Qixia garden suddenly exploded. Those who adore Luo Yunxiao and reserve seats are so excited that they almost faint. However, people like Xu Yingbo, who came to the Emperor Ming Jue, showed a look of regret. Leng Yumo furnishes his waist and laughs, "do you hear me? Our little... Tutor Luo is going to have a public class. If there is no scheduled course, why don''t you get out of here? Qixiayuan is about to be cleared! " Deacon Jindan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He could hardly hold himself back. And Liu Ruoyu''s face was ugly. She never thought that Luo Yunxiao would really come to the public class! impossible! How is that possible?! What''s Luo Yunxiao''s status? How can he condescend to attend public classes?! Junmuyan is such a bitch. Why, why is her luck so good once?! Just thinking about it, Leng Yumo suddenly slapped Liu Ruo fan, "what are you doing staring at my younger martial sister so ferociously? I''m scared of my younger martial sister. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes! " The rain is directly to the Jindan deacon waved, "you still pestle here to do, did not hear us to class?" Everyone thought that the people of the academic supervision commission would quit in a mess. Unexpectedly, the deacon of Jindan was sweating, but after hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "even if you agree to take a public class, Mr. Yunxiao, the information about Jun Muyan''s sale also includes tutor mo. How can master Mo come back to take any public lessons with his noble status? After all, she cheated and got some money. Today, I can let go of other people in Yaoguang branch, but Jun Muyan, I have to take it away! " Luo Yun Xiao eyes color a sink, always warm face, flashed a bone chilling meaning. Deacon Jindan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Chapter 1382 "No, but please don''t worry, young master Yunxiao. We, we really just take away the investigation, and we will never hurt you. Yun... Mr. Yunxiao, you are famous and powerful. We can''t beat you. But after all, you are in Star College. If you don''t abide by the rules of the college, it''s hard to say. You, don''t you Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, and the essence of his eyes loomed. The Deacon''s attitude is too strange. It''s as if his original purpose is to take her away, not to punish any deception. Luo Yunxiao raised the corner of his lips and began to smile. "I want to see who can take it away under my eyes..." but his words have not finished. Deacon Jindan''s face suddenly turned white, followed by a mouthful of blood. At the gate of Qixia garden, there came a voice as cold as ice and snow, as proud as the sun¡° Who allows you to take people away in your own territory? " People''s eyes, Qi Shushu turned to the door, and then, Qi Qi took a breath again. I saw a man wrapped in purple brocade appeared out of thin air. His face was between the light and the shadow, but it could not hide the beautiful features and the arrogant demeanor. His eyebrows are not as soft as Luo Yunxiao''s, but as elegant and beautiful. Seeing him for a moment, all the people present could not help but feel an impulse to bow down. Xu Yingbo and others suddenly stood up, staring at the visitors, eyes full of worship and yearning light. And there are several girls, already excited tears, but it happened to open their mouths, but can not make a sound. The whole Qixia garden fell into a strange silence. Even xiaoyaomen were shocked. They thought that a superior person like master Mo would not come to a public class even for the sake of his younger martial sister. Unexpectedly, he came. He actually came!! Only mu Yan raised his lips and showed a shallow smile. In fact, she imagined that little martial uncle might not come. But I always firmly believe that dimingjue will come. This man never let her go when she was in trouble. Even if she put forward any more rogue demands, this man will tolerate her, spoil her and complete them one by one for her Jindan deacon stares at his noble man step by step. Finally, his knees softened and he fell to his knees with a puff¡° See... See Master Mo! " The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at him. His sight turned and swept Mu Yan. Finally, he crossed Luo Yunxiao''s sight in the air. Crackling, there seems to be lightning and thunder in the air. The Emperor Ming Jue sneers, flicks his sleeve and turns to see the deacon of Jindan. Back in the hands behind, but a grasp of the small hand of Mu Yan, hard pinch pinch. Mu Yan a burst of pain, but because the public can not cry out, the face can not help some distortion. He couldn''t help but scratch the palm of his hand. The proud and charming Lord seemed to be pacified by this scratch. Mu Yan''s hand will be clasped in the palm of the hand, but the hands of the two people are covered by the broad sleeves. Emperor Ming Jue''s cold eyes looked at the deacon of Jindan, "you just said that if you are in the star academy, you must abide by the rules of the star academy. If you don''t want to abide by them?" Chapter 1383 Deacon Jindan''s whole body was shaking like chaff. "I... i... I... Dare not... Never dare..." he vaguely knew the identity of master mo. That''s a big man even Dean Zhai Youdao didn''t dare to offend. Liu Ruocheng clenched his hands tightly into fists, and looked at the beautiful matchless face of emperor mingjue, and the way he protected Mu Yan. Jealousy in my heart is like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help stepping forward and said in a loud voice: "master Mo, you are protecting your face like this. But do you know that junmuyan uses you to cheat you, and she keeps money outside under the banner of you and tutor Luo! " Emperor Ming Jue turned her head and looked at Xiang Muyan coldly, with a very bad look. Even under his banner! Even under the banner of Luo Yunxiao!! Is his name not enough?! Mu Yan feels guilty and laughs. He always feels that he will be settled after autumn, and then he will die miserably. As soon as Liu Ruocheng saw the look of emperor mingjue, he thought he was angry. There was a flash of joy in his eyes, and he stepped forward and said: "master Mo, I believe Jun Muyan and they have difficulties in doing this, but no matter how hard they are, they can''t do anything to damage the reputation of the two teachers! Their behavior is so bad that if they are not punished, they will be punished. What should they do? " Emperor Ming Jue''s sight turned, and finally fell on Liu ruozhen''s face for the first time. Liu Ruo Yu was trembling all over his body with his deep blue eyes and beautiful facial features. She tried to show a moving and slightly shy smile, and approached the direction of emperor mingjue a little, as if naive and eager to speak, "master Mo, I don''t mean to speak ill of them, but I really don''t want so many people to be cheated..." the corners of emperor mingjue''s lips slowly hook up. His appearance is extremely prosperous, and when he smiles, his eyes are gorgeous. But what flashed through everyone''s heart was not bewilderment and astonishment. It''s fear and shivering from the depths of the soul. Liu ruoxian''s charming expression suddenly froze on his face. I don''t know when the sweat fell from her forehead. Also soaked her clothes. Just then, she heard the voice of the man as cold as ice¡° My lady, who is qualified to punish in this world? "¡° Yan Yan''s name comes out of your mouth. I feel sick! " Liu Ruochen''s face was full of horror. What does Master Mo mean by this? Is junmuyan the woman of master Mo? no impossible! She doesn''t believe it!! However, before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in her face. There seemed to be a slap in the air on her face, which made her teeth loose and fall off. Liu Ruoyu had no time to cover his face and scream. He had already soared into the air and fell heavily outside the Qixia garden. At the same time, Deacon Jindan and members of the academic Regulatory Commission were also overturned. As soon as the Deacon Jindan fell to the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He got up from the ground, examined his body, and uttered a shrill cry. It turned out that just at that moment, his golden elixir was broken, and his cultivation fell to the valley breaking stage again. Liu Ruoyu''s accomplishments, however, fell into the forging period again from the period when he was finally promoted by pills. Chapter 1384 Although other members of the Council did not fall, they were pale and faltering, unable to get up for a long time. This kind of injury, do not raise 10 days and a half months, is never good. Seeing this scene, people in qixiayuan did not feel fear and sympathy. On the contrary, they looked at the eyes of emperor mingjue full of worship and awe. Only those who have just recovered the deposit, but their faces are worried and their intestines are blue. They walked up to Mu Yan and said, "Miss Jun, it was just our fault that we listened to Liu ruoxian''s lies. Please give us the certificate of the lecture. We are willing to pay double the price. We really admire the two mentors and hope to listen to them. " When they said that, they couldn''t help looking at the Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao. I hope that the two mentors will make decisions for them. But who knows, Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao, but one is aloof and indifferent, and the other is indifferent, as if they don''t pay attention to anyone in the world at all. Unexpectedly, he gave all his affairs to Mu Yan. Mu Yan took a look at these people and said slowly: "what I said just now is very clear. From the moment you ask for a refund of the deposit, you are no longer qualified to stay in qixiayuan. Now, the class is about to begin. Please leave as soon as possible! "¡° You must not deceive others too much. " One of them said angrily, "there are two tutors in class. What do you have to do with them. You are just buying and selling news and occupying seats for us. How are you qualified to decide whether we can attend two tutors'' classes? " The man''s voice has just dropped. The two voices almost echoed, "I say she is qualified, she is qualified." As soon as they looked back, they found that they were talking to Emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao, and they were speechless. In the heart is the identity of Jun Mu Yan, and she and the identity of the two tutors guess over and over. These returned the deposit people also want to make trouble, Luo Yunxiao is a wave. All of a sudden, these people who are not qualified to attend classes are directly expelled from qixiayuan. The rest of the people in the garden were very excited and very happy. Eyes from time to time to Jun Mu Yan and shake light branch of a few people Piao. In my heart, even if I want to see my idol more, I can''t offend these people. Must be good to please, die to please!! However, soon, Qixia garden fell into a strange silence. Because people find that there is still a big problem to be solved. There is only one class, but there are two tutors. So, which one is going to have a public class today? After the silence, the students at the bottom suddenly became a group. Some of them are loyal to Yunxiao. Some people are determined to get guidance from master mo. At the beginning, they restrained themselves and paid attention to the image because of the existence of di mingjue and Luo Yunxiao. After the quarrel, I forgot what I wanted to do, just to protect my idol. The two sides almost didn''t fight directly. Mu Yan was silly. Want to let the Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao argue. Who knows that these two elders are old gods and have nothing to do with themselves. Turn a deaf ear to the chaos in front of you. Mu Yan pressed the green tendon that beat by forehead, roared aloud, "don''t make a noise!" There was a moment of silence in Qixia garden. Chapter 1385 Then Qin Anlu in blue suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "you are so beautiful. It''s better for you to make a decision. Whether it''s time for Yunxiao to take this public class. "¡° You must be Mr. Yunxiao. How many people in the world want to meet Mr. Yunxiao, but they can''t. You want to push people out. You are all idiots! " Fans of Yunxiao''s school yell and wave their hands to support. Xu Yingbo stood up with a cold face, "the joke is that men should be better than men. Master Mo is a real strong man, a legendary figure whom we worship like an emperor. Jun Mu Yan, don''t you think so? "¡° I''m here for master Mo! Who dares to let master Mo leave? I''m not finished with him! " The two sides stood up together and looked at Mu Yan with covetous eyes¡° Jun Muyan, you say! Who should take this public class Muyan: "are you all demons? What did I do?! Why do you want to be shot while lying down?! Almost at the same time, the sight of Di Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao also came over. There was no change in their expressions, but their eyes were burning. The Emperor Ming Jue brushed the velocity of the accessories hanging on his body and said carelessly: "I really want to hear your answer, you are admiring your face!" Mu Yan shivered: "she always felt that if she answered the little martial uncle, she would not only die miserably. It''s a dead body. There''s no wood in it! Mu Yan opened her mouth to answer. But listen to Luo Yunxiao show a gentle smile, "think about it and then answer." My younger martial uncle is as gentle as jade in appearance, and as graceful as a good childe in the turbid world. In fact, he seldom smiles. And every time you laugh, it means someone is going to have bad luck. Mu Yan to the mouth of the words and swallow back. Think about the days when I was tortured by my little martial uncle. Think about what I said when I cheated my younger martial uncle to come to public class. She swallowed hard: "why do you have to... Choose one?" Mu Yan suddenly became blessed. Speak immediately agile, the corner of the mouth also brings up a touch of shallow smile¡° Does star college have a rule that a college can only open one public course a day? "¡° The Zizhuyuan next to qixiayuan is still empty. It''s better for two tutors to occupy one classroom respectively. Those who want to listen to Mo''s instruction stay here, and those who want to follow Luo''s will go to Zizhuyuan with them. How about this? " With this remark, the whole Qixia garden was quiet for a moment. Then there was a burst of cheers¡° Okay, great! It should have been! It should have been! Why didn''t I think of that just now! "¡° Ah, asshole, I don''t want to miss the two tutors'' lessons. What should I do? "¡° Jun Muyan, you are so trustworthy. I think this crystal flower is worth it Mu Yan turned his head and felt numb in the eyes of the two evil masters¡° Keke, little... Tutor Luo, this way, please Luo Yunxiao didn''t embarrass her. She just took a deep look at her and turned to Zizhuyuan. Those loyal young master Yunxiao immediately followed him. There are already one third fewer people in Qixia garden. Now it is divided into two parts. Naturally, none of the two classrooms is full. The rain looked at the empty seat and sighed: "what a pity! It''s all money Chapter 1386 "We should have sold more writing places if we knew that both tutors were willing to open public courses." Mu Yan grinned and showed a faint smile: "it''s not a pity that we can go out to auction now." The people of xiaoyaomen were shocked by this¡° Little... Little younger martial sister, are you serious?! Auction on the spot? " Are you not afraid of the two tutors coming to you? Moyan: ha ha! Now miss, if you have more lice, don''t itch, if you have more debt, don''t worry! Anyway, it''s sure to be settled by a careful man. It''s better to earn enough money now. She looked at the crowd with an arrogant smile, "what''s up? Dare you do it with me? "¡° Do it! Why not! " Leng Yumo patted his thigh and laughed, "hahaha, let''s go to the auction now. I think the group of people hanging their necks in Yaoguang branch will be crazy when they hear the news!" Xiaoyaomen several people go to the crowd gathering place. I don''t care if these conversations will be heard by the two tutors inside. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at the direction of the younger martial sister''s departure, at Zizhuyuan and qixiayuan, and couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile¡° Younger martial sister is younger martial sister! " Think what people dare not think, be what people dare not do! Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting=== Muyan had never heard a lecture given by Emperor mingjue. And she can''t imagine what it would be like for you to stand on the stage and give a lecture. So mu Yan stayed happily. Qixia garden is quiet. Everyone is staring at the handsome man on the stage. I''m afraid I''ll lose a look. Everyone is waiting for the man to use his low and sexy voice to talk about the way of practice. However, the next moment, Emperor Ming Jue''s action, but let all people are shocked. His hand was lifted. In a flash, a blue light and shadow spread from his palm. The shimmering light turns into a whirlpool in an instant. Before the public can react, the whole Qixia garden is completely shrouded. People in qixiayuan suddenly feel palpitation, shortness of breath and panic. The blue light did not bring them pain, but made them feel that everything was seen through. The most shocking thing in the audience was Moyan. Because the moment the blue light diffuses, she realizes. This is the domain, the domain of emperor mingjue. But this field is quite different from hers, as if it is light and intangible, as if it is illusory and confusing, and as if it can be deeply engraved into human soul. Compared with her field, di mingjue''s field is so powerful that she can''t see the end. What''s more, she has the illusion that such a powerful field oppresses her nerves. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. At this time, the Emperor Ming Jue slowly said, "hold your breath, concentrate, operate the spiritual power, and experience the illusion of Taixu. How much you can learn depends on your ability The people in Qixia garden looked at each other and couldn''t understand what the emperor mingjue was saying. But the biggest advantage of diezhongfen in the face of idols is its mindless trust and meticulous implementation. Thus, hundreds of people on the scene all closed their eyes and slowly turned their spiritual power to empty their minds. The next moment, they feel their divine consciousness has entered a wonderful state. Some people see famous mountains and rivers, vast ocean and blue ocean in the illusion. Chapter 1387 Some people have gone through a dream like, illusory and real life. Some people even saw their own rise to immortality, the Grand View of the road has been proved The star wolf who felt the fluctuation of the realm of Emperor Ming Jue came in a hurry. See this scene, the whole body and soul of jealousy will be distorted! Asshole, these stupid mortals, how can they enter into your illusory realm. Even if it is the most elementary Taixu dreamland, it is also the dream of many immortals in the mainland, but can not. Ah, he also really wants to enter the illusion of the king!! Why is the treatment of these kids in Star College better than that of him Muyan also sank his divine consciousness into the illusion of Taixu. The next moment, her mind rang out the sound of stirring. It''s like a storm, and it''s like thunder pouring rain. The whole sea of knowledge seems to be turned upside down. Faintly, in the direction of Zizhuyuan, there is also an influx of cool energy, interwoven in her divine consciousness. A moment later, her mind into the second Qin song. Such as resentment, such as mu, such as crying, such as dream, such as Chi. It''s as gentle as water, but it''s full of loneliness and sadness of soul. Two piano sounds mingled in her mind, one in and one out, one strong and one weak. Mu Yan only felt a roar in his brain, as if to explode. Her forehead was sweating. In the depth of her sea, there seemed to be a terrible energy surging out. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and broke away from the illusion created by Emperor Ming Jue. The sight of Emperor Ming Jue never left her from the beginning. At this time, she opened her eyes and frowned slightly. The longer one stays in Taixu, the higher his talent is. Naturally, the more benefits you can get. And Muyan was the first to wake up. Sirius gloating in the dark: Jun Muyan, a woman, seems to have a talent in the field, but so! Emperor Ming Jue took her hand and pulled her into his arms. His voice was cold, but with a trace of concern, "what''s the matter?" Mu Yan slightly frowned, but he couldn''t tell exactly what happened in that moment. She had some fears, but some regrets. What I am afraid of is that I always feel that if that force just erupts, the consequences will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, she can feel the strength and change that power can bring to her. Unfortunately, all of a sudden it disappeared. no way! Is the other force just from little martial uncle? Is my younger martial uncle also teaching in Taixu dreamland? Now she''s going back to the little martial uncle. Can she inspire that strength? Think of here, Mu Yan is ready to move, "I go to the purple bamboo courtyard next to have a look." The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "You are admiring Yan, do you say that again?" Mu Yan looked around and saw that all the people in Qixia garden were immersed in the illusion of Taixu, and none of them woke up. She immediately touched the man''s tight and perfect abdominal muscles with a smile, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him at the corner of the lip, "darling, don''t make trouble, I really have something to ask for." After a pause, she said in a slightly enchanted voice, "I know that you are going to settle the accounts with me in the future, so it''s better to write it down and do it together in the evening." Emperor Ming Jue''s pupil suddenly contracted, his breath was short, and his burning eyes were staring at the girl''s slightly opened and closed pink lips. Chapter 1388 He really wants to get this damned woman straight to the ground! Mu Yan is to smile lightly, loosen him, turn round to leave Qixia yuan. I hit my mouth before I went out. You are a perfect boyfriend, no matter what. Well, of course, it would be better to eat less dry vinegar=== An hour passed. Yaoguang branch is still full of people. There is no definite time limit for public courses in Star College. It only needs one hour, less than three hours. The specific time is decided by the tutor. At this time an hour just passed, qixiayuan and Zizhuyuan almost did not delay a breath, the door suddenly opened. But the door opened for a long time, but only to see the students come out of it one after another. However, each expression is in a trance, haggard and pale. Walking is more wobbly, as if at any time will fall down. Waiting in the Yaoguang branch, the practitioners who failed to attend class breathed a long sigh of relief. There is a faint pleasure in my heart. Let''s see, even if we have two tutors'' lessons, what will happen? It doesn''t look like a pleasant experience at all! Maybe the two tutors just sat there and didn''t say a word. It''s just an hour. Tut Tut, fortunately they didn''t go in to listen, otherwise they would have spent the crystal stone in vain. However, at this time. A few students who came out first seemed to wake up and yelled¡° Ah, why did I wake up so quickly? I think it was just a little bit, just a little bit, I realized the trick! " Several other people also gradually recovered their looks. Originally pale and confused face, became high spirited, and mixed with incomparable pain¡° Oh, I''m a little better than you. I think I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of sword. I can''t. I''ll go back and practice my family sword now. I think my sword will break through. "¡° Ha ha, my alchemist level has broken through. God, I thought it would take at least another year. I didn''t expect to be promoted to the fourth grade alchemist now! "¡° Isn''t Xu Yingbo the most amazing? God, he has advanced to Bigu, and it seems to me that he has stepped into the golden elixir. "¡° Hum, we here Qin Anlu is not the same into Bigu Yuanman, and her red sleeve sky dance skills seem to have broken through The more you listen, the more shocked you are. Later, I couldn''t believe what I heard. Finally, someone can''t help but come forward and hold down a person and ask, "have you got anything in this class?"¡° What''s the gain? " The man who was held said, "are you kidding? This is called harvest? I''ve studied in Xingchen College for three years, and I haven''t gained as much as today The questioner was stunned. "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s just one hour. No matter how well the two tutors teach, how much can they learn? "¡° Only an hour has passed? I feel like it''s been years. "¡° Cut, I feel like I''ve spent my whole life! "¡° This one hour is really more than 20 years before me! " The man still did not give up and asked: "what did the two tutors teach? Is it practicing mental method? Is it an advanced secret skill? Or what kind of auxiliary array? "¡° Ha ha... Don''t say, don''t say! " Chapter 1389 "I told you, you don''t understand. What kind of gods and men are the two tutors? What they teach can only be understood but not explained. " The students from qixiayuan and Zizhuyuan are more and more excited. They are all red and elated, just like they have found rare treasures. And waiting for the outside people at this time is jealous and angry, scratching the heart and lungs of the time back to an hour ago. Even if they lose their property, they still want to grab a place. Among these people, the most envious, the most regretful and the most angry are those who have pushed off the deposit At the end of the course of the two tutors in Yaoguang branch, Liu ruoxian rushed to escape by boat. However, she has not yet flew to the Yuheng branch, suddenly dozens of flying boats quickly catch up with her and surround her. Some people even hit Liu Ruoyu''s boat with a flying boat, making her almost fall from the sky. Liu Ruoyu had no choice but to control the boat''s descent and stop in a mountain depression not far from the outer courtyard of Yuheng branch. As soon as she staggered down from the boat, she was slapped on the ground¡° Bitch, what else do you have to say?! If it wasn''t for you, would I never be able to take Yunxiao''s class from now on? "¡° Ah, asshole, it''s not easy for me to get close to master Mo! How could I have come to such an end if you hadn''t provoked me to misunderstand them? " Liu ruoxian covered her face and looked at the people staring at her with eyes full of tears. Her heart was full of panic. There are female and male monks among these people. Those male practitioners are still tender to her today, but now they are very fierce, as if they want to eat her alive¡° Younger martial brother Li, who competed with me, was not as good as me in cultivation, but because he took a lesson from tutor Mo, he overtook me in just one hour. Originally, I was the one who got the quota, and I should be the one who greatly improved my accomplishments! " The man''s face was distorted when he said this, and he stepped forward and kicked Liu Ruoyu''s heart hard, "it''s all you, it''s all you that made me lose this chance to break through!! You are a sweet mouthed sweeper. I used to believe you only when I was blind Liu ruoyuan''s whole body curled up into a shrimp, and his mouth uttered a cry of pain. However, the anger of the more than a dozen practitioners who failed to attend the class was not relieved at all. Liu ruoxian was in a state of anxiety and could no longer care about his integrity. Directly tear open their own clothes, revealing the red belly pocket, and the white shoulder. She cried pear with rain, the whole person sobbing, trembling, weak and beautiful like a small flower in the wind and rain, people unconsciously want to pity¡° Elder martial brother, I didn''t. I didn''t mean to cheat you. It doesn''t matter if others don''t believe me. But please believe me! Wuwuwuwu... "She put up three fingers and swore to heaven," I, Liu ruoxian, swear to heaven that if I really want to harm some elder martial brothers, I will fight five thunders every day and die hard! " As soon as she said this, she made those men''s faces look puzzled and intolerable. Seeing this, Liu Ruoyu cried: "I will go to Yaoguang branch in a hurry. I''m really worried that you elder martial brothers will be cheated by Jun Muyan. But I didn''t expect that junmuyan was so shameless and shameless that he seduced the two tutors... Wuwuwuwu, what she said is true. Please believe it... " Chapter 1390 She''s not finished yet. The collar was suddenly pulled up, and then a few bus palms were thrown on her face¡° Believe it? Oh, I''ll let you know what it means to believe! Up to now, we are still falsely accusing you of slandering junmuyan. Bah, if you didn''t sow dissension and make us misunderstand junmuyan, how could we have lost this opportunity to attend the lecture? " Liu Ruo Yu''s face was beaten by these slaps, and instantly swollen into a pig''s head. What''s so pathetic? The pear blossom with rain is gone. Originally also wanted to protect her a few male Xius, see her this pair of ghost appearance, also can''t help but fall back a few steps. Liu ruoxian''s tears and nose all flowed down, and he pleaded indistinctly, "it''s true, Jun Muyan is really... He really colluded with Mo tutor... It''s Mo tutor who told me that Jun Muyan is him... His woman..." Pa Pa Pa Pa!! Another few slaps hit her in the face¡° When you are dying, you still want to talk to Jun Muyan. Don''t you know that star college doesn''t allow teachers and students to fall in love? Or do you think we can let you go by dragging you into the water¡° Woo woo, no! No Liu ruoxian, with a pig''s head on his head, sobbed and shook his head. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, help me, please help me!" The nun who slapped her suddenly sneered, "Oh, don''t you like to pretend white lotus? White lotus comes out of the mud but does not dye. I wonder if younger martial sister Liu also has such characteristics? " With that, he grabbed Liu Ruoyu''s hair. Regardless of her howling, she pulled straight in one direction. Several other people also hastened to keep up. Along the way, some people came forward from time to time and kicked Liu Ruoyu to vent his anger. As several people moved forward, the stench of fumigation gradually came from the air. It turned out to be a cesspit. People outside Xingchen college are only in the period of exercise, and they have to eat grains, and they can''t completely transform them into aura. So it''s natural to excrete. And this cesspit is where the excrement accumulates. When Liu Ruo Yu saw the dung pit nearby, he stared in horror and opened his mouth to shout: "no... don''t..." but without waiting for her voice to come out, he was thrown into the air. Then something disgusting, with a foul smell, poured into her mouth and nose¡° Ha ha ha, aren''t you Bai Lian? You''re out of the cesspit, but you don''t dye one. Let me see! "¡° This young lady already saw this woman not to like the eye, in the whole day a pair of Jiao Didi''s charming appearance to whom to see? In the Yuheng courtyard, I hook up with every martial brother, and they will not refuse to come... But when these men see her, they are just like lost souls. It''s disgusting A few men of Yuheng branch showed an embarrassed look and stepped back a few steps. Liu Ruoyu wanted to climb out of the cesspit, but he was picked up by someone and knocked down. Her nose and mouth were a little bit full of stinky excrement and urine, and her hatred accumulated a little bit. Her eyes were wide open and she looked over. Remember clearly what these people look like in front of you. Today''s humiliation, in the future, she will let them repay thousands of times. However, what she hates most is junmuyan! If you don''t have Jun Muyan, she is still the little younger martial sister who is loved by thousands of people. It''s a pure and kind lotus without any filth and blood on its hands. Her nightmares, her tragedy, are from the moment you meet Jun Mu Yan. Chapter 1391 It was getting dark, and there was no one around the cesspit. Liu Ruoyu crawled out of the cesspit. Her feet could not stand up, and her spiritual power could not work, so she could only climb to the boat in the front of the mountain¡° I won''t give up! How can Liu Ruoyu fail so easily¡° When I rise to the top, I will surely drown all these skinned people in this cesspit. "¡° And then there''s Jun Mu Yan, bitch! bitch! Jun Muyan... I won''t let you go!! Today I taste the pain, you must give back ten times a hundred times¡° I curse you, all of you can''t die well... Can''t die well! " Just then, in the dark, suddenly came the voice of a young man¡° Ah, it scared me to death. It was a person. Are you... Are you ok? " Liu Ruoyu stopped cursing, looked up, but suddenly to a pair of clear eyes. In the moonlight, I can''t see the faces of the visitors clearly. But vaguely can distinguish, this is a clear youth. Especially his eyes, really like glass beads in general. Clean and clear, people can not doubt that this young man will have any bad ideas. Liu Ruoyu had just seen the malice of a group of people. At this time, in the face of such a clean and transparent youth, his defensive heart fell down unconsciously. She looked up at the boy prayingly and said in a trembling voice, "help me, please help me!" Liu Ruoyu''s storage utensils were all taken away. She has no pills, no talismans, no clean clothes. The spiritual power on the body can''t be condensed because of excessive consumption, so it can only rely on willpower to climb back a little bit. Now I met this young man. If he was willing to give her a pill and a set of clean clothes... The young man showed a worried look, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial sister? Did someone harm you? " As he said this, he took out a pill from his arms and gave it to Liu Ruoyu¡° You take this tonic pill first to recover your strength. " Liu Ruocheng took the pill anxiously. The empty elixir field quickly developed a mellow spiritual power. Liu Ruoyu was overjoyed and showed gratitude to the boy. But in the next instant, there was a sharp pain in the Dantian. Then, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood burst out¡° You... You... "Liu ruozhen pointed to the boy and screamed," why do you want to harm me? " Su Ziyi stands up slowly, with a clear smile on his face. But that eye, but become deep not see the bottom¡° Although I don''t know where you come from, I just heard you curse my little sister. How can I allow you to live? "¡° Hehe, this elixir is hard for me to get. It can make people''s spiritual power grow crazily until the elixir field and meridians can''t bear it and they burst out and die. "¡° You piece of shit, enjoy it here With that, the young man turned around and continued to walk in the direction of Yaoguang branch. Liu ruoxian watched the youth disappear. He wanted to cry for help, but he didn''t answer every day. The hatred in eyes is born into blood and tears. Blood stained fingers dig deep into the soil. Even fingers on a skeleton, fingernails were overturned, blood DC also did not feel. Is she going to die like this? Chapter 1392 No, she won''t! How can she be reconciled to this?! She should be very high spirited and attract attention! How can you just die here¡¾ Want revenge At this time, Liu Ruoyu''s ear, suddenly came a quiet hoarse voice. The voice was either male or female, ghostly. Sounded with a bone chilling, repeatedly calm people''s bones. But it can ignite the deepest desire in the human body¡° Who... You... Are you a human or a ghost? " Liu Ruoyu endured the pain in her body and looked around. But I didn''t see a half figure. But soon, she found that the skeleton she was holding in her hand was emitting a faint green light. The green light reflected the blood on her hand, which was very strange¡¾ You don''t need to know if I''m a human or a ghost¡¾ You just need to ask yourself, do you want to be strong, do you want revenge The voice was quiet and hoarse, but very bewitching. Liu Ruoyu pressed the wound on his abdomen, and his face was completely twisted. He almost roared: "I want to take revenge on those bastards and junmuyan in my dreams! Whatever the cost, as long as it can make them die... [cluck cluck, that''s right.]¡¾ As long as you sacrifice your soul to me and help me do things, I can help you achieve your wish Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were struggling, but he was soon replaced by the desire for success and revenge: "as long as I can get revenge, I will do anything for you."¡¾ Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. This is a secret room hidden under the ground. A complex array is arranged in the middle of the secret room. What can maintain the array is not the crystal stone, but the blood of a spirit beast full of holes. In the middle of the array, there is a dark red bell. But no matter how the spirit beasts struggled, the bell didn''t move and didn''t make any sound. But all of a sudden, the array was red, and the bell began to shake violently and make a sound. The spirit beasts around the array are shrill roaring and struggling. But before long, he was drained of blood and died thoroughly. The door of the secret room was knocked open, and several people ran down in a hurry. Seeing the bell shaking violently, Qi Qi showed an expression of ecstasy¡° Yes, the most important medicine was finally found. Ha ha ha, if we give the elixir we found before to Qingwan fairy, yanyuemen will certainly get great benefits. " The head of the white beard old man''s eyes are full of excited look, even the voice is slightly trembling, "look at the direction of the bell shaking, should be in the Cang blue world, quick, immediately life yanyuemen all address to find!"¡° Yes, master Several people soon retreated, only the old man with white beard and another tall and thin middle-aged man remained¡° Master, what is this medicine? It took us so much energy to find it? What kind of medicine does the fairy want to refine The old man with white beard stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth¡° What Qingwan fairy wants to refine is the Fenghua quicksand, which has been cut off from the tradition of Tianyi. "¡°¡¾ Fenghua quicksand? What kind of pill is this The old man with white beard shook his head. "I don''t know the specific effect of [Fenghua Liusha]." Chapter 1393 "I can only vaguely remember the master''s saying that the unique secret medicine of this day''s medical school, if it is really refined and taken, can take away another person''s appearance, talent and even Qi Yun. It''s a very terrible pill."¡° Take away Qi Yun? " The thin and tall man took a cold breath, "is there really such a poisonous medicine in the world? What is the drug guide? " The old man with white beard took a look at lingdang. "Yaoyin is one of the few people who are favored by the way of heaven and have special fortune. And this medicinal guide is the most indispensable thing for refining "Fenghua quicksand." The tall and thin man frowned, "since we are favored by the way of heaven, if we offend, isn''t it..." "hiss..." the old man with white beard laughed contemptuously, "what is favored by the way of heaven is just a nice saying. In fact, these people are just the descendants of the medicine people left over from the ancient war. It''s not clear whether they are blessed or harmed by the special fortune. And if you meet the real pride of heaven, you will only... "What?"¡° Nothing? " The old man with white beard took back the words he was about to take off and said with a smile, "in a word, although this medicine man is rare, he seems to have excellent luck on the surface, but he has nothing to fear." The tall and thin man couldn''t help laughing. "What master said is, isn''t the beloved of heaven going to become a medicine man soon and be refined into a pill by us, wish us Yanyue gate to soar? This so-called special luck will be cheaper for us then. " They looked at each other and could not help smiling excitedly and expectantly. I believe that as long as they offer this medicine and elixir to Leng Qingwan fairy, yanyuemen will surely prosper. And they can also fly to the land of Xiuxian immediately=== Yaoguang branch. At the end of the course, Muyan and xiaoyaomen gather together to count the crystal stones they receive. When the number came out, the seven were crazy and happy¡° There are 91621 pieces of top grade crystal stones. They are top grade crystal stones! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha¡° Younger martial sister, how many spars do you need for your alchemy furnace? Put it away and buy it tomorrow¡° You''ll be responsible for all our future pills. " Mu Yan smiles and puts 78 thousand crystal stones into the space, but she doesn''t take any of the others. But let the brothers divide up. Cloud if cold they also have no affectation, a few people happily divided the crystal stone, a smile of see teeth not see face¡° Today is so happy, I think we should celebrate! "¡° Yes, yes, we''re going to have a drink and a barbecue, a big celebration! "¡° Ha ha ha, celebrate our wealth¡° Long live younger martial sister! I''ve been in xiaoyaomen for so long, and I feel so rich for the first time It was dark, and the rest of the house had been quiet because of the curfew. But on the square of Yaoguang branch, it is very lively, and you can hear laughter from time to time. Luoyu jumped on a rockery and yelled, "next, everyone has to do something they are not good at!"¡° Six elder martial sister, embroider¡° Fourth elder martial sister, draw After reading what xiaoyaomen wanted to do, there was another burst of laughter. Then the rain coughed softly and continued: "it''s not over, it''s not over!"¡° Little martial uncle, sing. "¡° Master Mo, dance. "¡° Poof Mu Yan contained in the mouth of a saliva, almost did not spray out. Chapter 1394 Little martial uncle singing? Can he have all five tones? The dance of Emperor Ming Jue? Cough... Forgive her for imagining incompetence. The Emperor Ming Jue has a black face, and his whole body is full of strangers. He turns around and shakes his sleeve to leave. But is pulled back by Mu Yan, holding his waist not to let go. She forced herself to smile and looked up: "Di mingjue, today is the celebration party of Yaoguang branch. You are also a member of Yaoguang branch. How can you not attend it?" Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "I''m not you!" He is the emperor of tangtangjiyu, a member of Yaoguang branch? Bullshit! With that, you are about to run. However, he was pulled back by Muyan. Mu Yan''s eyes were bright and his face was full of cunning, "even if you are not a member of Yaoguang branch, you are also my family! I am a student of Yaoguang branch. Since you are my family member, you are also a member of Yaoguang branch. Or do you want to abandon me? " "Emperor Ming Jue:" he gritted his teeth: "you admire Yan, you don''t want to advance an inch!" Muyan, hahaha, she''ll make an inch¡° Honey, don''t be shy. " Mu Yan shook his hand with a smile, "isn''t it just dancing? I believe that no matter what it is, it will not be difficult for you, my Lord! " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her for a long time, suddenly raised the corner of her lips, showing a meaningful smile, "OK, I''ll take part. But Yan Yan, don''t regret it for a while. " Regret? What does she regret? Although so think, Mu Yan heart but suddenly surge up bad premonition. Is she, lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot? Soon, xiaoyaomen showed that they were not good at things. Muyan directly embroidered a pile of mandarin ducks, even the appearance of grass chicken could not be seen. Leng Yumo didn''t draw anything, but he made himself colorful. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he was the best. He started barbecue and baked a dark dish with a stench. Even Muyan, the waste cooking wood, makes better things than him. Finally, it''s the turn of the two mentors. But several people looked at each other, but no one dared to urge. On the contrary, they all looked at Mu Yan. Mu Yan coughed lightly and pushed the Emperor Ming Jue, "master Mo, it''s your turn." Emperor Ming Jue stood up slowly. Peerless face in the moonlight, more and more amazing. He came to Mu Yan step by step and reached out to her. That pair of ice blue eyes are not instant looking at the girl in front of me. The bottom of the eyes is persistent, fiery and overbearing, but it is more tender. Mu Yan felt that he almost drowned in the deep eyes. My mind was in a trance for a moment, then unconsciously reached out to him. At the next moment, Muyan''s whole body had already soared into the air, and was flying in the air with Emperor Ming Jue. Under the moonlight, the handsome man holds the delicate girl. The two figures nestle together, embrace each other and blend together. There was no music, but they seemed to step on the beat, sometimes jumping, sometimes spinning, sometimes leaning back. Yingying moonlight plated a layer of silver on their bodies, so beautiful, and so fit. People can''t help but envy and yearn. A few people in xiaoyaomen were stunned. They never thought that master Mo''s dance was like this. It was the first time that they saw such a wonderful and romantic dance. Chapter 1395 At the end of the song, the two figures slowly landed from the air. Mu Yan is still dizzy, until the sideburns of the hair was gently lifted. The man''s deep voice was close to her earlobe. "Yan Yan, are you satisfied with your dance?" Mu Yan suddenly recovered, but found that the whole Yaoguang branch of the people are looking at her. Suddenly his face turned red and he wanted to help his forehead and sigh. She really picked up the stone and hit herself in the foot¡° Little martial uncle, it''s your turn next. "¡° Yes, master Mo is dancing. How can you not sing? "¡° Hee hee, we are all from the same school. Even if you don''t sing well, we won''t laugh at you. " Luo Yunxiao twists a wine glass in her left hand and barbecue in her right. Other people''s eating meat is always straightforward and vulgar. But when he made it, it was elegant and precious. It was as gentle as jade. It was as beautiful as a banished immortal. It could not be made. Hearing several people''s coaxing, the young man slowly raised his long eyelashes, and his indifferent eyes swept the loudest ones. Suddenly, the noise stopped. Falling rain and cold plume foam, they all withdraw their necks and dare not say a word. At this time, Chu Mo Li suddenly smiles and says, "if you''re embarrassed to sing alone, how about having younger martial sister accompany you?"¡° Yes, my younger martial sister''s piano skills are superb. If I was accompanied by my younger martial sister, I would be able to cover up a little of my younger martial uncle''s lack of five notes. " What did she do? Why is she lying on the arrow again? However, she couldn''t help laughing and standing up to clap her hands¡° OK, I''ll accompany you. " Then, without waiting for Luo Yunxiao to refuse, he sat down on the ground and took out the demon Qin to play. When the piano sounds, Luo Yunxiao is still silent. Just when people thought that little martial uncle would not speak even if he was killed. All of a sudden, a deep, warm voice sounds like it can make your ears pregnant. It''s not a song, it''s just a little humming. It''s like the whispers of spirits that human beings don''t understand. But the music is so vast and clear, murmuring, as if it can hit the depths of the soul. Even Mu Yan is stupid. Looking up at the gentle and elegant little martial uncle like a banished immortal. I can''t believe it''s from him. Isn''t that a joke? How can you sing such a beautiful song? How can you play such a magic sound? The sound of the piano faded away, and the singing stopped as if it had a feeling. There was a moment of silence in the square, and then it exploded¡° God, master Mo, little martial uncle, are you human or not! Is there anything else in the world that can embarrass you? "¡° I used to refuse to accept others, but I really admire master Mo and my younger martial uncle. " Chu Mo left but slightly drooped eyelids, low with only his own heard voice way: "the most admirable, is not the little younger martial sister?" Ling Yusheng raised his head, showing a shy smile: "the second wave of roast meat, wine is warm, do not you want to eat?"¡° It''s coming! It''s coming!! Oh, I love you the most¡° Master Mo, little martial uncle, come on, come on, drink and eat barbecue! "¡° Ah, fourth elder martial sister, that piece of barbecue is mine. Don''t rob me! " Chapter 1396 Yun Ruohan raised his glass, his eyes were burning, and his voice was loud. "The luckiest thing in my life is to be able to enter the Xiaoyao gate, know you brothers, and be able to accept the instruction of little martial uncle and Mo tutor." Mu Yan gently shakes the wine cup, "may we live this night long, free forever!" Others raised their glasses one after another, laughing and yelling, "may we live this night forever and be free forever!" Even Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao raised their glasses. The expression on the two faces didn''t change much, but there was a faint smile and warmth under their eyes. In the space, Qi Huang, who can''t eat barbecue and drink, is rolling and losing his temper. But after Mu Yan threw him a new dress, he ran to try it on happily. The young man in his new clothes sat on the grass in the space, looking at the night sky outside, smelling the wine, listening to the girl''s crisp laughter, holding the peeping chess in his arms, and unconsciously curved his mouth. Such moonlight, such night, such joy and wine. No matter how hard the heart is, no matter how cold the shell is, no matter how bumpy the past is, it will be eroded by softness and indulge in the stability of this moment. So, no matter how difficult and dangerous it is after that, Maha hell. Even in the future, things are changeable, life and death, love and hate. No one will ever forget the moonlight, barbecue, wine and oath of the night=== Since that day after class, Muyan always felt as if there was a force in her body, ready to break through. She has a hunch that if this force breaks through, maybe she can really climb the top of Linglong tower¡° Younger martial sister, do you know? Since that day''s public class, the students of our star college have been divided into two groups. They are arguing about which one is better, tutor Mo or little martial uncle¡° Hey hey, sixth elder martial sister, what do you think? Do you think it''s tutor Mo or martial uncle Xiao? " Mu Yan touched his chin, "I don''t know which one of them is powerful, but as a tutor, they must be unqualified."¡° Well Muyan snorted, "these two people have been in the name of tutors for so long. The Communist Party of China has had a public class, and they haven''t even said a word. We didn''t attend the special guidance course. Do you think this is what a tutor should be like? "¡° Well, that seems to be true! "¡° Little martial uncle has taught us for two days at least, but master Mo hasn''t taught us a lesson. "¡° Che, little martial uncle, is that teaching us? That''s obviously torture us, OK! "¡° Tut Tut, it looks like there is no tutor! " People are saying happy, not far away suddenly came two voices¡° Do you want to have a class so much As a result, because of this discussion, the hot days of Yaoguang branch began. In addition to Su Ziyi''s poor health, he could not be tortured, so he escaped. The other seven people, including Mu Yan, were tortured every day. No matter how much they cry for mercy, there is no tenderness in their hearts. On the contrary, the star wolf hiding in the dark, watching the progress of a few people, the mood in his heart has been distorted from the beginning of jealousy, and gradually turned into exclamation. He thought that junmuyan''s talent was unique. Chapter 1397 The star wolf didn''t expect that the talent of the other six people in xiaoyaomen was one in a million, only slightly inferior to Jun Muyan. Even di mingjue and Luo Yunxiao just punished them at the beginning. Slowly but also moved the real. On this day, in Qixia garden of Yaoguang branch, there was no competition between dimingjue and luoyunxiao. Instead, they release a vortex of energy. As soon as the vortex appeared, the minds of xiaoyaomen were shocked. That feeling is too similar to the energy fluctuation they felt on the day of public class. However, unlike that day, today''s energy waveguide is incomparably pure and thick. If you have to make a metaphor, that day it was just a gurgling stream, but today it is a vast ocean. Moreover, the vast ocean was reduced to the size of a door. But even if you just stand beside the "whirlpool gate", there is no energy leakage, but the fluctuation has made the spirit power of several people in Xiaoyao gate vibrate and unable to sustain themselves. At the end of Chu, Li slightly took a breath of cool air and said in a deep voice: "this is the field!" What''s more, it''s so powerful that they can''t even imagine it. In Xiuzhen mainland, there are many people who can use the field. However, people who can freely cast and compress fields have never heard of it, let alone seen it. How powerful is master Mo and little martial uncle! However, the blue field of master Mo seems to be a little stronger than the dark red field of little martial uncle. Luo Yunxiao nodded: "yes, this is the field. You go into these two areas first and feel for yourself. " Xiaoyaomen several people look at each other, do not understand what this means. But they are very obedient and try to enter two fields respectively. After one incense stick, six people stumbled out of the field, with a bright face and a tottering face. In other people''s field, the feeling that the soul of life is completely controlled, just like a mole ant, is really terrible¡° Remember what you just learned. In the next month, what you need to do is to stimulate your own field. " Stimulate the field in a month?! Xiaoyaomen''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. In the whole Xiaoyao gate, the unity of the Communist Party has been stimulated, and the younger martial sister is the only one. On the mainland of Xiuzhen, there are few people who can stimulate the field before Yuanying period. But the younger martial uncle and mentor Mo want them to inspire their own fields in a month? How is that possible? As if seeing through their thoughts, the Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "if the people I taught you don''t have this ability, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible." Luo Yun Xiaohuai''s kiss also poked out his head, "yes, yes, if you can''t stimulate the field in a month, don''t say you are master''s apprentice, otherwise you will lose master." Falling rain raised his hand tremblingly, "to... If within a month, can''t stimulate the field?" Luo Yunxiao took a sip from his glass and said, "you don''t want to know the consequences." The six of them looked at the gentle little martial uncle and the expressionless looking at their Emperor Ming Jue like a mole ant¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. No, even if the head hanging beam cone stabbing stocks for a month, they must stimulate the field. Otherwise, they may not die miserably in a month. But absolutely sure and certain, there will be no place to die. Chapter 1398 Seeing other martial brothers leave, Muyan also wants to follow¡° Stop Behind him came the cold voice of Emperor Ming Jue, "who said you can go?" Mu Yan turned around, "I have inspired the field..." Emperor Ming Jue snorted: "the most elementary field." Muyan: I''ll tell you, di mingjue, if you attack me again, I''ll give you up! What''s wrong with the most elementary fields? The primary field is not a field?! Seeing the girl staring at him angrily, a smile flashed in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue. He stepped forward, holding Mu Yan''s waist, strong will people into the arms¡° Well behaved, don''t make trouble. Come to the core of my field. I will help you consolidate your field. " Mu Yan was stunned. He didn''t have time to ask. He was already reluctant to say, "master Mo, how do you know that meiyanyan''s domain attribute must be Jiuyao sun? Maybe she belongs to Jiuyao Taiyin just like her master? " Hee hee, if meiyanyan''s field belongs to Jiuyao Taiyin, she can follow her master back to the core area of the netherworld. Luo Yun''s long eyelashes were lifted, as if moved by the words. Emperor Ming Jue eyes a cold, sneer: "less daydreaming! Yan Yan will only follow you back to the polar region. " However, Mu Yan was puzzled, "what is the meaning of Jiuyao sun and Jiuyao Taiyin?" The Emperor Ming Jue reached out and touched her head, "everyone''s talent field attribute is predestined by nature. Just as Linggen can be divided into many kinds, there are also advantages and disadvantages in domain attributes. The clearer and purer the domain attribute is, the stronger the domain is. On the contrary, the field attribute is fuzzy, even if the field is promoted, the strength can not be improved too much. "¡° Jiuyao sun and Jiuyao Taiyin are the two most common attributes in the cultivation of immortals. You don''t need to understand these for the time being. Just let go of your divine consciousness and enter your own realm. Yan Yan, you are destined to belong to the Jiuyao sun and my polar region. " Mu Yan nodded, then obediently listened to the words of Emperor Ming Jue and entered his ice blue field. Once in the whirlpool, Mu Yan only felt a roar in his mind. Then the sound of the piano sounded like a storm. This feeling, too familiar! That''s what she felt in the public class that day. But today''s impact is far greater than the last one. If we say that the field impact in public class is just a waterfall. At this time, the impact on the field is overwhelming. Mu Yan''s forehead began to exude fine sweat. The body and even the soul are controlled and forced to submit. But at this time, her body that ready to move the force, but suddenly ran out. Yes, it''s not an outbreak, it''s a sneak out. Then, greedily and excitedly, he began to devour the ice blue field of Emperor Ming Jue. However, the field of the Emperor Ming Jue is too powerful. So that force just bit the tip of the iceberg and burped back. Ice blue whirlpool surging, Mu Yan wiped forehead sweat out from the field of Emperor Ming Jue, the whole process is ignorant force. What happened just now¡° "Yan Yan?" The Emperor Ming Jue holds her hand and checks her field. But under this examination, your face became extremely ugly. Because there is no mark of the field attribute of Jiuyao sun in Muyan''s body. Chapter 1399 This means that the field of Moyan is not pure Jiuyao sun. The brow of Emperor Ming Jue deeply wrinkled. The emperors and empresses of the polar regions and the main hall owners in the past dynasties must be pure "Jiuyao sun". Muyan doesn''t belong to Jiuyao sun. If she wants to be the hostess of the polar region in the future, she will inevitably suffer many difficulties. But soon, Emperor Ming Jue stretched his brows, and his eyes were full of determination. What if Yan Yan is not in the field of Jiuyao sun? His wife in this life, also absolutely only Jun Mu Yan a person? Who can control it? Who dares to control! But he could not help laughing, "meiyanyan, you are destined to belong to us! Master, come on! Let beauty enter your field Mu Yan looked at the gloomy face of Emperor Ming Jue and the field that little martial uncle showed her, and couldn''t help blinking. She felt that it might not be that simple. Sure enough, an hour later, Muyan came out of luoyunxiao''s field. That sneaky power, which belongs to her silver field. He also nibbled at the dark red field of his younger martial uncle. At this time, it''s not only her field that is full of food, but Muyan feels that she is also full of food¡° It''s not Jiuyao Taiyin. How can it be?! Why aren''t you beautiful?! That''s not right! Meiyanyan, what''s your field? "¡° Is it... Is it that the attribute is vague, complex and unclear, the lowest level, and even the promotion may not have the garbage field? " Otherwise, it''s impossible to be marked by Jiuyao sun and Jiuyao Taiyin. The Emperor Ming Jue sees Mu Yan''s face pale, the facial expression is at a loss, only way in her heart disappointed worry. I can''t help holding her, and her voice is soft. "Even in the most complicated field, as long as you have your own king, it will make you strong. Will never let you inferior to... "Emperor Ming Jue''s words haven''t finished, Mu Yan''s body suddenly shook, wow of gush out a mouthful of blood. Then he passed out. Di Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao reach out their hands almost at the same time, trying to catch Mu Yan. However, Luo Yunxiao''s hand stretched out to half, and finally retracted. Emperor Ming Jue held Mu Yan tightly in his arms. Coldness and indifference, the man''s face is no longer normal calm, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" damn! Did her own field hurt her? Muyan was holding the hand of emperor mingjue. His body was convulsed and trembled, and his mouth groaned hoarsely, "pain..." Muyan himself could endure the pain, but he could not help crying out the pain at this time. It was enough to imagine how severe the pain and torture were¡° Yan Yan, don''t be afraid! I won''t let you do anything! " The Emperor Ming Jue clasped her hand and was about to pour his own divine power into it. But in the next instant, his and Luo Yunxiao''s faces changed. Then, an ice blue, a dark red light from the two people''s bodies lit up. Like an explosion of stars, it suddenly spread in all directions. Boom! Boom!! The whole Yaoguang branch, and even the star college, are moving and the sun and moon are changing. Even in the Danyang mountains, tens of thousands of animals are collapsing and rocks are breaking. Such a vision, like heaven and earth to destroy rebirth, people fear. But the vision only lasted for a few breath and disappeared without a trace. Many people in star college are frightened and confused, but they also doubt whether it is their own illusion. Chapter 1400 In the secret room of Ziwei palace, Zhai Youdao gets up from the ground, touches the wound on his forehead, and looks to the sky in disbelief¡° Is the fluctuation coming from the direction of Yaoguang branch? Why? Why is there such a change in Yaoguang branch? "¡° Is that seal... Going to be opened after all? "¡° No, I will never allow it! " Zhai Youdao''s face showed a fierce color, "I will make Yaoguang branch completely closed!"=== When Mu Yan woke up, it had been a day and a night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled by the gorgeous face of the seven Huang, "seven Huang, what are you doing?"¡° Huh? Why do you ask me? Jun Mu Yan, I would like to ask, what evil are you? Even their fields dare to swallow, can swallow, and still alive to digest? Should I say that you are not afraid of death, or that you are fated? "¡° Qihuang, what are you talking about? " Seven Huang cold hum a, "fool, don''t you discover, your field already promoted?" Mu Yan worked for a while and didn''t feel the change. But when she used the divine musician skills, especially in the field of stars, she found that her strength more than doubled. If it turns out that she is just the elixir of ability. Now, the friars in the early and middle stages of the common golden elixir, she raised her hand and could kill them at will. Muyan was both surprised and pleased. He couldn''t believe it. "How could it be like this?" However, Qihuang said that it is even more difficult to upgrade the field than to upgrade Xiuwei. She is lucky to be able to stimulate her field at this age. How also did not expect, unexpectedly in a few months, her field advanced again¡° Cut, you are swallowing the domain of two masters, among which the domain of the Emperor Ming Jue is at least eight levels. Even if you just swallow a little, it will be enough to support you. It''s just a promotion. What''s so strange? " Muyan: "so, what she really inspired was a wonderful field? It''s actually promoted by swallowing other people''s fields Because Muyan is an unheard of field, after ensuring that she has nothing to do, Emperor mingjue returns to Xiuxian mainland to inquire about it. After a long period of stagnation, Muyan finally came to Linglong tower again. Xiaobao, whom she misses day and night, is the person she cares about most in the world - waiting for her mother, who will come to you soon. Light and shadow twinkle, Muyan is in the eleven story exquisite tower. At the moment of inspiration, the fierce beast on the 11th floor roared and appeared in front of her. Half a month ago, this fierce beast was powerful, remote and invincible to her. But at this moment, she calmly watched the fierce beast rush towards her. But it can also judge that its speed is too slow, the effective use of spiritual power is insufficient, and the moves are too blunt. Mu Yan smiles a little, the demon Qin drops in his hand slip around a circle, instantly colorful, and finally turned into a transparent sword¡° I''m going to decide the top of Linglong list today The whole star college is still in silence with the morning light. Only occasionally a few industrious people just get up and study hard. Even the towering Linglong tower is quiet. Yes! How many people will climb here day and night in this early morning? However, at this time. Suddenly, a blue light burst into the sky, suddenly became bigger, and dyed the whole sky into the color of lakes and mountains. Chapter 1401 Roar! Roar!! Thick -!!! Three roars of wild animals resounded through the sky, also awakened all the people of Star College. Someone looked up at the giant beast in the sky and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Ah, it''s the spirit of Linglong tower. I saw it in Yaoguang branch last time. "¡° How can ordinary stars appear? " Just when people were confused, the giant beast in the sky suddenly raised his head, took a deep breath, and then stated it over and over again with the electronic sound of the tablet machine¡° The top of Linglong list changes its owner¡° "The top of Linglong list changes owners!"¡° The top of Linglong list changes owners! " The voice is not loud, but it seems to knock into everyone''s mind. Star College died for a moment, then broke out an incredible storm¡° Do you... Do you hear me? What are the stars talking about?! The top of Linglong list has changed its owner? "¡° God, I remember the top of Linglong list was Lu Jinhang of Fengtian college, which is also the shame of our star college. This top position has been occupied by Lu Jinhang for a long time¡° Who defeated Lu Jinhang? Will it be from our star college? " In the public''s discussion, the star dropped his huge head and slowly opened his mouth¡° The latest top of Linglong list is... "Ye Liangchen!"¡° The new master of Linglong is ye Liangchen¡° Ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen... "Mechanical, but powerful and vast voice, resounding through the sky, shaking the world. Including the Danyang mountains stretching thousands of miles, it seems to be completely shrouded by the sound. Every plant, every rock and every mountain can really "hear" the name. From this, it is transmitted to the core of Danyang mountains, the deepest underground. Few people know that in the depths of the earth, there is a secret place that is too powerful to imagine. At this time, in the secret place, a five-year-old baby was sleeping with a sword bigger than his body. Next to him, there was a fat, fluffy rabbit New... Master of Linglong... Ye Liangchen... "The baby opened her eyes suddenly, almost instinctively blurted out," mother! " A pair of blue eyes, shining in the dim light, full of desire and expectation. However, looking around, it was still quiet, nothing. Disappointed, the baby lowered her long eyelashes and hugged her sword. Just then, the air around him suddenly changed. Countless devil vines came from all directions, trying to swallow it. There was no surprise or fear on the baby''s face. On the contrary, he waved the sword which was bigger than his body in his hand, and his delicate little face showed the arrogance and coldness that did not match his age. The fat rabbit, who had been sleeping, seemed to feel something and opened his eyes. Let out a growl. It''s just that there''s no fear in the cry, only full of excitement. The spirit power runs and infuses the sword body. The broken gray sword suddenly lit up a dazzling light. Then, the sword was shot everywhere, and a large piece of devil vine was cut down in a quarter of an hour. The baby looked at the broken and dim sword in her hand and threw it into the air. At the next moment, countless world essence entered the long sword body madly. Chapter 1402 And those Devils'' vines, which were cut to pieces, seemed to be drained of vitality by some force. Instantly withered, into a desolation. The sword turns in the air and returns to the baby. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The broken sword seems to have recovered a lot after draining the vitality of this garden. The baby lowered her head and looked at the fat rabbit dancing happily at his feet. But he was a little lonely and murmured in a low voice, "rabbit, the vitality of exorcism has been restored. But... How long will it take to break the ban? Xiaobao really, really... I miss my mother so much Where is her mother and how far away is she from herself? Mother, is she hurt, sad, cold and hungry? Mother, will she forget Xiaobao? The fat rabbit jumped into his arms and gently pressed his head against his chest. Then he rubbed his chin with soft hair and whined¡ª¡ª Although I am very happy with my little master every day, there are many delicious things in this secret place, but I also want to be a female devil It turns out that this baby is Xiaobao. After Xiaobao and Muyan suffered the "God killing robbery", he lost consciousness. When I wake up, I find myself in this strange secret place. There are countless elixirs in this secret place. Even if Xiaobao didn''t know these elixirs, he could feel their rarity. At the beginning, Xiaobao was very happy to see these elixirs. Because he knew that his mother would be happy if they were picked back. But soon, Xiaobao found that there are not only precious elixirs in this secret place. There are powerful and violent beasts, and terrible bloodthirsty magic plant. At the beginning, Xiaobao and fat rabbit were chased by these fierce animals and magic plants. But for the phagocytosis of fat rabbits, they would have died on the first day. At that time, Xiao Bao almost thought that he would never see Mu Yan. Soon, however, they had a turn for the better. In the center of this secret place is a huge open space. There is no grass around the open space, and ten thousand beasts dare not step closer. And in the middle of the clearing, there was a broken black sword. Xiaobao is chased by those evil plants and fierce beasts, and has no way to escape. He inadvertently breaks into this open space. Almost at the moment of stepping into the open space, the fat rabbit let out a whine. He fainted in Xiaobao''s arms. And those evil plants and fierce beasts, who are chasing Xiaobao, all stop outside the open space and dare not even approach¡° Rabbit? Rabbit! What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Bao called the fat rabbit in his arms in a panic. At this time, his soul, sounded an old and powerful voice¡° Would you like to make a contract with me? " Xiao Bao raised his head abruptly, "who''s talking?" The long black sword hanging in the air shook gently. "I''m a sword to ward off evil spirits. I''m an ancient artifact. You may be willing to make a contract with me, and I will help you to cross the world and be a great God. " Xiaobao blinked and glared at the black sword angrily. "You hurt my rabbit. Who wants to make a contract with you?" It seems that the anti evil sword is dull for a moment, and even the light from the whole body is dark¡° Cough... Your spirit dotes on nothing. It''s just oppressed by my evil spirit. You can wake up in half an hour. Are you willing to make a contract with me? " Chapter 1403 Xiaobao coldly Zhang Junmei''s small face, shook his head without hesitation, "no!"¡° Why¡° Because you are so ugly Xiaobao replied, "mother likes beautiful things. If you are so ugly, give it to her, and she doesn''t want it." There is another word that Xiaobao didn''t say. He could feel that the sword was very powerful, but it was not as powerful as his mother''s demon Qin. Since it''s not as ugly as Tianmo Qin, even if it''s given to her mother, she won''t like it. What''s he going to do? The exorcism sword shakes violently. I can''t believe the result. Then, the old, rich, mysterious voice turned into an angry roar¡° Are you kidding? Do you know how many people in the world want to get the anti evil sword?! Do you know that the biggest sect in Ziyun world trapped me in this Fuxi secret place, spending time day and night, in order to reduce my strength and control me?! Lao Tzu, an ancient secret guard, is crazy when he gets it. You despise my ugliness! Despise my ugliness!! Where am I ugly Without saying a word, he didn''t even give a look in his eyes. He hugged the fat rabbit and turned to leave. In Xiaobao''s view, what his mother doesn''t like is equal to what he doesn''t like. What he doesn''t like is of course useless. It''s just that Xiaobao hasn''t taken two steps. Suddenly, I felt a cold wind roaring close behind me. As soon as I turned around, I saw that the black sword, which was just hanging in the air, was fiercely splitting towards him. Xiaobao''s face changed. He wanted to dodge, but he was a step late. However, the pain of being stabbed by the sword did not come. At the moment when the tip of the sword almost touched him, he suddenly turned around, and then gently cut a small hole in his arm. Blood dripped down the hole. The black sword quickly sank down and caught the blood consciously and nervously. The blood fell on the sword and disappeared without a trace. But originally pure black sword, but gradually appeared a dark red texture. The texture is more and more until the whole sword is completely covered. Xiaobao is still a little confused and doesn''t know what happened. I heard a loud laugh, "ha ha ha, I dare you to dislike Lao Tzu. Now I have made a contract with Lao Tzu!" It''s just that the laughter gets lower and lower until it disappears. Then the red texture on the sword gradually faded. After all the red faded, it fell to the ground with a bang. However, at this time, the appearance of the black sword could not be described as shabby. The hilt is rotten, and the blade has several notches. It''s like a piece of junk. If you take it out to sell, let alone crystal, I''m afraid you can''t even sell a copper plate. Xiao Bao covered his bleeding hand with a cold face, raised his foot and kicked the broken sword aside. Just leave. However, when he took a step, the broken sword would jump and follow. When he walked ten meters, the broken sword also jumped ten meters. Xiaobao frowned and looked down to ward off evil spirits. "Don''t follow me!" After speaking, Xiao Bao thought he would hear the noisy voice again. Who knows, the sword body shakes, but it''s quiet. Just when Xiaobao was puzzled, the tattered body of the sword straightened up and began to write and draw on the ground¡¾ Shit, you''re too low level!]¡¾ Laozi, I can''t even transform myself!] Chapter 1404 [go and help me repair it...] Xiaobao chuckles and goes straight around the broken sword. In a hurry, the exorcism sword almost jumped up and continued to carve on the ground¡¾ Don''t you want to improve Xiao Bao stopped. He certainly wants to improve. Because only when he is strong can he protect his mother. Instead of letting his mother get hurt again and again, or even risking her life to protect him. However, what he wants is real strength, not relying on a broken sword. Seeing that Xiaobao was going away again, the exorcism sword continued to engrave¡¾ There is a way to improve your strength in this secret place. I''ll take you to find it¡¾ The condition is that you help me repair it Seeing these words, Xiaobao hesitated. The exorcism sword immediately responded and continued to carve¡¾ I can take you out of this secret place The last sentence, instantly defeated all the defense lines in Xiaobao''s heart. What he wants most now is to leave here and return to his mother. In the process of being chased and killed by Mozhi and fierce beasts, he also found a way out, but found that this secret place was set up with a strong seal prohibition, which he could not open at all. Xiao Bao bent down and picked up the huge sword. The exorcism sword hummed excitedly. If it turns into a human voice, it''s a laugh with pride and complacency Xiaobao held the fat rabbit, raised his head and murmured softly, "rabbit, I just had a moment. It seemed that my mother was beside me. I think I heard my mother''s name Fat rabbit crooked head, some doubts: it did not hear ah! And the side of the exorcism sword is buzzing ridicule: hear a fart! The seal of this secret place can''t even be transmitted by spirit, talisman and voice. Xiao Bao bowed his head in loss. Lips slightly pursed, fists clenched, trying to endure. But can''t help, crystal clear tears wet long eyelashes. Gently drooping, appears so fragile and beautiful, people crazy want to pity, want to give him the best everything in the world. The fat rabbit whimpered twice, arched Xiaobao''s body, and then put out his tongue to lick his hand, trying to comfort him. Xiaobao said in a low voice: "I know it''s impossible, but I really miss my mother... Even if I just hear her name." Mother, do you know how much Xiaobao miss you? The next day, Xiaobao was in a low mood. He is only a five-year-old after all. No matter how strong and precocious the mind is, there are still childishness and fragility that children can''t bear. Fat rabbit has been nervous and worried next to him, looking forward to using his body temperature to give him a little warm. However, the anti evil sword is very flat and carved on the ground¡¾ It''s useless to hurt the spring and the autumn. I told you that no sound could come in. That''s your hallucination¡¾ If you want to go out as soon as possible, the only way is to let me upgrade and take you out!] Xiaobao clenched the sword in his hand without expression, felt another wave of magic plant approaching, and was ready to fight. But the missing and sadness in his eyes can''t disappear after all. At this moment, he even thought. Have you forgotten Xiaobao and never loved her again? Otherwise, why did it take so long, so long, without any news to Xiaobao? Just then, suddenly, the seal of Fuxi''s secret place fluctuated slightly. Chapter 1405 Then, a faint voice came down Change of master... Lingxiao list... Change of master... "" Nirvana list... Number one... Change of master... "" three lists in one, the master of Qingyun is born... "" Qingyun list master... Ye Liangchen! "¡° Ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen! " In a trance, a light seemed to fall, soft, covering Xiaobao and fat rabbit. Like a mother''s tenderest comfort. Xiaobao stares at him, and his sword falls to the ground with a bang. He raised his head, blue eyes flashing with a burning light, staring at the top of the secret. It was just a dark rock, but he seemed to see the blue sea and blue sky. I saw the beautiful woman opening her hand to him, waiting to embrace him. Xiao Bao clenched his hands tightly into fists and asked in a dumb voice, "rabbit, do you hear me?" The fat rabbit raised his head and tilted his head. He heard the sound - the broken sword was not reliable, and he said that there was no sound here. But who is ye Liangchen? Why are you so excited¡° That''s the mother. " Xiaobao lowered his head, tears wet his long eyelashes again, but this time, his cold and delicate face showed a gentle smile, "rabbit, that''s mother." The fat rabbit immediately tied up its long ears. No! It''s clearly ye Liangchen, not Jun Muyan? How can it be a female devil? As if seeing through the doubts of the fat rabbit, the radian of Xiaobao''s lips is deeper, "ye Liangchen is his mother. Xiaobao knows, only Xiaobao knows in the world." Because only he and his mother have read the notes of hundred Li Liuyin. Even the apprentice didn''t know! Therefore, the name "ye Liangchen" is a voice passed on to him. The only one, only one voice to him. Mother is telling him in this way: Xiaobao, mother also miss you very much, mother is looking for you, you go back to her side. Xiao Bao raised his hand abruptly, covered his face with his sleeve and wiped it as if he were covering up. Wait to put down again, small handsome face restored a one-sided and expressionless indifference. Only the red and blue eyes betrayed the fact that he had just dropped golden peas. Xiao Bao bent down and picked up the evil sword again. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiaobao feels as if the power in his body is much stronger. When holding the anti evil sword, there was a fearless courage in my heart. It''s like something came to him and guarded him. Tell him, don''t be afraid, don''t look back, just go forward and do what he wants to do. The exorcism sword is still shaking its body to express its exclamation: how is it possible?! The seal of this place can''t be broken by a few people in Xiuzhen mainland. Why can this voice be transmitted?! Xiaobao put his bigger anti evil sword across his chest and said in a crisp, cold voice, "what''s the fastest way to get out of here?" Ward off evil spirits shakes sword body and is about to answer. Xiaobao''s lips were slightly raised, showing a shallow smile as if he were a naive and cute child: "forget it, I don''t want to listen to your way, it''s too slow."¡° If you destroy this secret place, you can always get out. " To ward off evil spirits New master, are you kidding me?! Chapter 1406 Time goes back to a day ago¡° The news that "ye Liangchen" came to the top of Linglong list immediately shocked the whole star college. Not to mention Chen Ping, Wu GUI and Zheng xiaopang, who are brain damaged, are so excited that they are even happier than they are on the exquisite list. Even the whole star college is boiling. Because the last expulsion of Wei Tianming, everyone knows that ye Liangchen is a freshman of Star College. The Linglong list of Star College has been occupied by Lu Jinhang of Fengtian College for so long. All the time, the high name is the disgrace of Star College. But now, the name has finally been squeezed down. And it was pushed down by a freshman who didn''t even break through the golden age. For the people of Star College, it''s really hard to beat the face of Fengtian college, so that they can finally straighten their back and raise their eyebrows. Unfortunately, the news of Linglong list will not be delivered to Lingwu college and Fengtian college. If Lingwu college and Fengtian college were not too far away, and there was a border, they could not enter casually. They really want to record the exquisite list with the "Zhaoying talisman", then rush to Fengtian college and throw the talisman in the face of the students of Fengtian college. That''s the real pride and happiness¡° Ah, you say, who is ye Liangchen? Is there such a person in our star college? If such a monster really exists, how can it not be discovered by people up to now? "¡° crap! Ye Dashen naturally belongs to our star academy. Otherwise, who expelled Wei Tianming? And many people have seen Ye Dashen for a long time, but his appearance has changed. He has always kept a low profile and doesn''t want to be recognized. "¡° Guess what the people of Fengtian college would think if they knew that their genius Lu Jinhang had been pushed down by a new comer of our epoch-making period? "¡° Hahaha... Our star college has been suppressed by Fengtian College for so many years. This time, it can be regarded as an export of evil spirit! " Mu Yan with a bit of fatigue back to the Yaoguang branch. As soon as he entered the branch yard, all the people of xiaoyaomen surrounded him¡° Sixth elder martial sister, we are going to have a big meal. " Luoyu excitedly grasped Muyan''s sleeve, "we must celebrate this time!" Leng Yumo: "yes, we must celebrate! I''ve long wanted to eat the spirit food of [cangyun city] juxianlou. You can''t be stingy, younger martial sister! " Muyan smile: "to celebrate? One more day. "¡° Another day? "¡° Why wait another day? "¡° Is the younger martial sister too tired? " Chu Mo left looking at the back of Mu Yan''s leaving, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, "maybe, little younger martial sister wants to give us a bigger surprise!" Mu Yan just wants to go back to the room, but Yun Ruohan catches up¡° Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? " Yun Ruohan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I went to Tianguang market today. Let me ask you if you want to take part in a grand event of Tianguang market. It''s like there''s a big reward for winning. " Mu Yan thought about it and said, "well, I know. But I''m a little busy these two days. I''ll go to Tianguang market to have a look when I''m finished." Yun Ruohan blinked: little younger martial sister just bought back the 80000 crystal alchemy furnace the day before yesterday, but she didn''t see alchemy immediately. Now she is on the top of Linglong list. What else can she do? Thinking of Chu Mo Li''s words, Yun Ruohan suddenly widened his eyes, and his face showed an incredible color of horror. Can''t it be that the younger martial sister wants to?!! Chapter 1407 Fengtian college¡° Have you heard? The top of Linglong list changed its owner, and Star College recaptured Linglong list. "¡° what? Really? Are you kidding? The top of Linglong list is our elder martial brother Lu Jinhang. Who can take the top of Linglong list from elder martial brother Lu? "¡° It''s true that I have a cousin at Star College who just sent me a messenger with great enthusiasm. " The students in Fengtian college fell into a brief silence. Then he could not help shouting¡° Who? Did you squeeze elder martial brother Lu down? Is that Ouyang Qing? "¡° Well, whoever it is? His strength still can''t be compared with our elder martial brother Lu! "¡° Yes, when climbing the second green cloud list, it will increase the difficulty by 10%. Senior brother Lu''s ability to make the Linglong list means that his strength has far surpassed Ouyang Qing''s. What if Ouyang Qing takes back the top of the list? At most, he just caught up with elder martial brother Lu''s tail¡° No, you''re wrong. The top of Linglong list is not Ouyang Qing, but... "This person''s words have not finished. All of a sudden, the whole Fengtian college was in a violent shock. Then a fiery red light from the towering Nirvana list straight out, swept the sky. The fiery red light became bigger and bigger, until the whole Fengtian college and the nearby Danyang mountains were all shrouded in it, and the fiery light became a giant beast¡° I am the spirit of Nirvana tower. Now it''s announced that "the number one of Nirvana has changed!"¡° The latest top of nirvana is ye Liangchen¡° The new master of nirvana is... "Ye Liangchen!" The whole Fengtian college fell into a dead silence. All the students and tutors couldn''t believe their ears. But in all the squares, in front of the tower of nirvana. The name of Nirvana began to change rapidly. The name that has been at the top of the list for several years has finally changed at this moment¡° No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? How can the top of Nirvana not be elder martial brother Lu? "¡° Who is ye Liangchen? Is it from one of our branches? " Just said "Linglong list changed owner" news of male repair, weak raised his hand. Careful way: "I just want to say, the top of Linglong list is not Ouyang Qing, but... Star College Freshman ye Liangchen." Ho!! The whole audience took a breath¡° How is that possible¡° Are you kidding?! How can we be robbed by the people of star college? " The man swallowed his saliva, and his voice was difficult. "I... my cousin also... Also said that ye Liangchen has not yet broken through the golden elixir period..." freshmen, without breaking through the golden elixir, raised the difficulty by 10%... But the nirvana list has changed. in other words! Lu Jinhang, the favorite son of Fengtian college, was overwhelmingly defeated by a freshman of Star College who was only in the valley period! People in Fengtian college are crazy. Where did ye Liangchen come from?! How can such a monster go to star college? When they were in a mess in the wind, suddenly someone screamed¡° I received a message from my younger martial sister in Lingwu college. She said that ye Liangchen is now climbing the Lingxiao list. " There was a moment of silence in the square of Fengtian college. Chapter 1408 Then someone said with a dry smile: "ha ha, don''t be kidding. It''s normal to climb the first Qingyun list. When climbing the second Qingyun list, it will increase the difficulty by 10%, but when climbing the third Qingyun list, it will increase the difficulty by 30%. I heard that even if the friars at the top of the golden elixir want to climb the tower with 30% difficulty, they can only climb to the 11th floor at most. "¡° Yes, yes, or our elder martial brother Lu would have slaughtered the Lingxiao list long after he got on the Linglong list. After slaughtering the three lists, that''s the real master of Qingyun. Brother Lu has worked hard for three years, but he can''t achieve the title that many people dream of. Who does ye Liangchen think he is? Do you really think you can be the master of Qingyun? "¡° Ha ha ha... You see, he will soon retreat in the face of difficulties. "..." As the sky darkened, there was no more news from the three colleges. Fengtian college and Lingwu college can go to bed at last. However, no one knows whether the people of Fengtian college can sleep well today. The night passed quickly and was quiet. However, it was just at dawn. Suddenly, a yellow light burst out of Lingwu College''s Lingxiao tower and went straight up to jiuxiao¡° I am the spirit of Lingxiao pagoda. Now I announce it. "¡° The top of Lingxiao list has changed its owner. "¡° The new leader of Lingxiao is... Ye Liangchen! " The people in Lingwu college are stupid. However, before they could recover from the shock. Linglong and the spirit of the two towers of Nirvana also rushed to the sky together. The Danyang mountains stretch for thousands of miles and are adjacent to such vast areas as the sea of Alsophila spinulosa and Qiyuan desert. No matter what happened in the three colleges, they were just confined to the colleges, covering part of the Danyang mountains at most. But at this time, the three spirits soared into the sky, and then they burst out like the sun Yao. The whole Danyang mountain range and half of the Alsophila spinulosa sea are shrouded in it. Then, a simple and honest voice came from the distant sky. To every inch of the earth where the light falls. Every inch of land¡° Three lists in one, the master of Qingyun is born¡° The new leader of Qingyun list is... Ye Liangchen! "¡° Ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun list¡° Ye Liangchen¡° Ye Liangchen --! " Boom!! This time, it''s not just the three colleges. Half of the blue world, all of them are blown up¡° Mr. Ren Qingyun, please state your wish. As long as it is within the scope of the three colleges and reasonable requirements, we can achieve it for you. " In front of them, the three heads are strange and different, but their voices are the same. Muyan also knew at this time, just like freshmen who become the top of the college within three months, there are rewards. After becoming the master of Qingyun, she can also get a wish, Qingyun wish. The rights and limits of Qingyun wish are much higher than Linglong wish. Although the same can only be limited within the college, but the content of the desire almost no limit. Even now, she even proposed to revitalize the Yaoguang branch immediately. These three spirits can also provide her with a steady stream of resources, allowing her to rapidly expand and recruit people. But mu Yan did not hesitate to make only one request¡° I want to find my son Jun Mo Chen. " Chapter 1409 Mu Yan said, "I know that he is near the Danyang mountains. One of the three colleges is adjacent to him. I don''t think this is against the principle of Qingyun wish. " However, the leader [Fantian] shook his head, "we can''t sense the existence of the person you said."¡° How come? " Mu Yan said, "I''m sure he''ll be around here!"¡° Sorry, there''s nothing we can do Mu Yan bit his lip and said decidedly, "well, I don''t want to see Xiao Bao right away. But I wish you could search the whole Danyang mountains for me, right? " However, [Fantian] still shook his head, "Qingyun wish can only be limited to the three colleges, sorry." Mu Yan bit her teeth tightly, and almost couldn''t help beating the monster''s head with one punch. No one can understand her mood at the moment. Baby is almost at hand, but she reaches out her hand, but she can''t hold it, she can''t see it. When Mingming became the top of Linglong list, she felt the connection with Xiaobao. She has done everything she can! Why still can''t see her little treasure! Mu Yan''s hands clenched into fists, nails deeply embedded in the meat, blood dripping. But she didn''t feel it. Only in this way can she ensure that she does not lose control. In fact, what''s the use of blaming the three spirits? If it is so easy to find Xiaobao, how can it not be found with the strength of emperor mingjue? Mu Yan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and turned to leave. It doesn''t matter. She can''t be in a hurry. She can''t be in a hurry. If she can''t find it one day, she will find it one day. If she can''t find it for a year, she will find it for a year. If she can''t find it in ten years, she will find it in ten years. One day, she will find her baby¡° Lord of Qingyun, please wait. You haven''t made your wish yet. " Mu Yan said with a smile, "since you can''t achieve my wish, what''s the use of my Qingyun wish?" With that, she turned to leave¡° Ye Liangchen, wait for you. "¡¾ Fan Xing] suddenly stopped her again, "are you sure that the person you are looking for is near the Danyang mountains?" Mu Yan hesitated and nodded. In fact, she''s not sure, neither is little Phoenix. However, when she entered Star College, she really had a feeling. Xiaobao is by her side, not far away from her¡¾ [mortal star] tilted his head: "it''s not as good as this. Let''s combine the spirit of the three weapons and pass your name and our wishes to every inch of the land around here. Whether it''s a sea of high mountains and clouds, or thousands of miles under the ground, or even the vast ocean and deep sea. As long as we can cover the area, we guarantee to reach it¡° However, the scope is too wide. Even if it is infiltrated with willpower, there will be almost no reduction. What''s more, whether the person you want to find is in this range or not is too vague. You have to be prepared... "Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up," OK, I want this wish! " Even if there is only a slim chance. Even if this method is not much better than looking for a needle in a haystack. However, she will never give up, even if the slightest bit, to find her little treasure=== After coming back from Linglong tower, Muyan locked himself in the house. The outside is celebrating and crazy for the name of Ye Liangchen. However, Mu Yan is almost crushed by the deep thoughts and worries. Chapter 1410 Xiaoyaomen knock on the door several times, and Muyan is tired. Even little martial uncle, she didn''t see her. In the space, Qihuang, the noble spirit, rarely put down his airs and kept trying to amuse Mu Yan. However, it is just in exchange for a weak pale smile. If she can''t find it all the time, she is not so sad. But Mingming tried his best to feel the familiar breath close at hand. But reach out to grasp, but it is still empty, this let Mu Yan how can not resentful heartbreak. But at this time, the Emperor Ming Jue is not around. She doesn''t even have a person to rely on and to tell her grievances. The room was quiet, even the noisy voice of Qihuang did not know when it disappeared. Mu Yan closed her eyes slowly. Suddenly, the door creaked open. The shadows came in, the candles swayed, and the cool wind outside slowly blew in. Mu Yan opened his eyes, looked at the people, slightly frowned, "Zi Yi, I''m a little tired, I don''t want to see people today, you go out first..." before he finished, "Su Zi Yi" had already stepped forward and pulled her up¡° Out what out? I finally come out. How dare you let me out? Jun Muyan, you are impatient with life! " Mu Yan''s eyes widened in surprise¡° Hum, that''s me Mu Yan pressed the temple with a headache, "Qi Huang, didn''t I tell you that Su Zi Yi was not allowed to go on his body again before he got well? Don''t come out of here Seven Huang rolled a white eye, disdain a way: "is not a mortal?"? If you die, you die. It''s no big deal. " Mu Yan sinks face, "seven Huang, return to space, otherwise I am really angry." Qi Huang''s face sank, and there seemed to be a dark and bloodthirsty light in his eyes. But when he raised his head, he looked up at the girl''s pale face and her eyes. All the violence faded unconsciously. He bit his lip. Su Ziyi''s delicate face showed a trace of inconspicuous injustice. "Today, I only occupy a few hours of his body, and I promise that he won''t die. Is that ok?" Then he grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and said, "there''s one thing that I can do only when I have an entity. Jun Muyan, come with me quickly! " Muyan has no time to react, he has been dragged out by Qihuang. They went all the way through the mountains and into the depths of the Danyang mountains. Seven Huang suddenly single a Yang, Mu Yan feel divine consciousness center has a pull force. Then, the demon Qin suddenly appeared in Qihuang''s hands. Mu Yan stares in surprise. Since the contract with tianmoqin, tianmoqin has always only listened to her orders. In addition to Xiaobao, even if other people touch the string, it will not produce any effect. But at this time, seven Huang unexpectedly from her body, drag out the demon Qin abruptly. However, when he thought that Qihuang was the instrument of Tianmo Qin, he was relieved. Qihuang lifted his clothes, sat down on the ground, and pressed his slender fingers on the strings. The bright moonlight fell on him. It''s su Ziyi''s appearance, but mu Yan seems to see the rebellious youth in red through this body. The next moment, the piano suddenly sounded. Gold, iron, gas, thunder rolling. Mu Yan was startled. She didn''t expect that Qihuang didn''t play the piano excessively. It''s a heart blowing music. Chapter 1411 However, with the sound of the zither. Muyan found that obvious changes had taken place around her. Countless small fluorescence from the mountains and fields flying up, a little bit like a mountain of stars, like the glow of fireflies. Those lights flying in the mountains, jumping in the moonlight, is so beautiful, so moving. Mu Yan looked at this scene, eyes full of amazing. She could feel that Qihuang was using the skills of the divine musician. But this skill is a field she can''t touch at this time. It seems to have something to do with Wanzhi Tongming, but it is far more powerful than Wanzhi Tongming. At this time, Mu Yan''s ears came seven Huang some weak, some urgent voice, "don''t you shout to your son."¡° I won''t last long. Even if I don''t see him now, at least you can hear his voice. " Mu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated, "Qihuang, are you serious?"¡° Hum, you can''t believe me no She believes it! Muyan took a deep breath, then yelled to the vast Danyang mountains and the gloomy night¡° Xiaobao, my mother misses you very much. Do you hear that? "¡° Xiaobao, don''t be afraid! My mother will find you In the night, there is only the cold moonlight and the more exciting music. Mu Yan looked down in disappointment. Sure enough, there was no response from Xiao Bao. Maybe Xiaobao is not around here. But just then, the evening wind was blowing slowly. Mu Yan heard a voice that was lighter than the wind. The sound did not ring in her ears, but in her heart, in her soul, over and over again¡° My mother... My mother... My mother... "Mu Yan closed her eyes suddenly, tears came down, but there was a smile in the corner of her mouth. Qihuang raised his head, looked at the tearful girl under the moonlight, suddenly stopped playing and covered his chest. There was a burning, painful struggle in my eyes Almost at the same time, Yaoguang branch. Luo Yunxiao suddenly wakes up from his sleep, covers his chest and looks in the direction of the Danyang mountains. His face changes, but his eyes are shocked¡° Master, what''s the matter? " He asked, rubbing his eyes with a kiss. Luo Yunxiao didn''t answer, but quickly got up and went to Mu Yan''s room. When he found no one in the room, his brows wrinkled tightly. He walked slowly to the gate of Yaoguang branch and stood there for a long time until his body was cold, but he didn''t move a step When the moon is over the West Tower, two figures appear at the intersection of Yaoguang branch. Mu Yan and Su Ziyi come in one after another. Seeing Luo Yunxiao standing outside in middle clothes, Mu Yan was surprised and said, "little martial uncle, are you still up so late?" Luo Yunxiao''s vision falls on Su Ziyi, not for a moment, and his eyes are dark¡° Su Ziyi also raised his head, chin slightly raised, smiling, rebellious and arrogant. Even deep in the eye, there is a bloodthirsty killing intention looming. Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a moment, hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Su Ziyi¡° Little martial uncle, what''s the matter? This is Su Ziyi. Don''t you know him? " Luo Yun Xiao shook his head, eyes back to Mu Yan, "nothing?" Mu Yan was stunned, and then he began to smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Luo Yunxiao nodded and turned to leave. Muyan didn''t expect that little martial uncle would wait for her in the middle of the night for fear. Chapter 1412 I can''t help feeling warm in my heart. Seven Huang but cold hum a, disgust a way: "put on airs of small white face, bad intentions, shameless! Jun Muyan, I warn you, stay away from this kind of person. If you dare to empathize and don''t fall in love with this kind of thing, I''ll break up with you! " Mu Yan turned back and knocked heavily on the young man''s forehead, "Qihuang, I seriously doubt that you are in secret love with my little martial uncle? Otherwise, why do you jump every time you see me with my martial uncle? Are you jealous of me? "¡° Ah, Jun Muyan, you want to die! Who would like that kind of white face! Believe it or not, I strangle you Muyan smiles to escape the attack of Qihuang and returns to the house. She turned around, showing a grateful smile, soft voice: "Qihuang, thank you tonight!" She knew that Qihuang wanted to make her feel at ease and happy, so she took the risk to get on Su Ziyi''s body and used the skills of high-level divine musicians. Seven Huang curled his lips, "you just know. I''ve spent a lot of money for you. I''ll tell you, Jun Muyan, if you don''t make a lot of good things to compensate me, you''ll be dead! " With cruel words, Qihuang seems to be unable to support any more. His body shakes. A white light quickly comes out of Su Ziyi''s body and returns to space. This time, he didn''t even have the strength to fight with Mu Yan, so he fell on the grass and fell asleep. Mu Yan''s eyes are full of guilt and gratitude. He takes a blanket to cover him, and then turns to see Su Ziyi''s body. Because of carrying two souls for a long time, Su Ziyi''s body can''t bear it. At this time, his lips are purple and his breath is short. Mu Yan immediately for his needle, and feed him to eat pills. Su Ziyi slowly wakes up¡° Little sister Su Ziyi blinked suspiciously, "how can I be here?" Mu Yan was ashamed and hard to say: "I''m sorry, Zi Yi. My spirit pet wanted to make me happy when he saw that I was sad, so he didn''t abide by the agreement and got on you again." Su Ziyi struggles to get up from the ground. He doesn''t have the slightest anger on his face. Instead, he concerns: "are you still sad, little sister?" Mu Yan shook his head: "it''s not sad anymore."¡° That''s good. " Su Ziyi showed a sincere smile, "it''s my little sister''s favorite. I use my body to make my little sister happy. In sum, I make my little sister happy. It''s great that I can make her not sad." Mu Yan is still very guilty, want to apologize, but Su Ziyi interrupted¡° Little sister, if you really feel sorry for me, can you answer me a question? " Mu Yan: "you ask." Su Ziyi''s eyes were burning at her, and he spoke slowly for a long time, "little sister, ye Liangchen, who has topped the top three colleges and become the new leader of Qingyun, is that you?" Mu Yan slightly Zheng Zheng, then casually smile, "why does Zi Yi ask like this?" Su Ziyi took out a talisman from his arms, and Qingjun''s face showed a clean smile, "this is the talisman given to me by my little sister. Later I went to Tianguang market to know that the person who drew this talisman is also called Ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen is a woman. "¡° Moreover, although the level of this talisman is not high, it is very popular in Tianguang market. Even if you line up for a few days, you may not be able to buy it. But my sister gave me a pile at one go. " Chapter 1413 Speaking of this, Su Ziyi''s eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face for a moment, as if to seek proof, and as if to wait for an answer, "little sister, are you ye Liangchen?" Mu Yan smiles, takes a sip of cold tea, and then says, "yes, I am ye Liangchen." Su Ziyi obviously didn''t expect that she would really admit it. Her expression was dull for a long time. A pair of eyes suddenly lit up, and the tear mole under his left eye was shining, which made him feel a bit evil¡° Little sister, how powerful you are He broke his fingers and said excitedly, "you can cure, play the piano and assist. Even elder martial brother Lu Jinhang is completely trampled by you. By the way, did you draw those talismans? Those runes are more powerful than what I can buy outside. Do you really draw them? " Said, he also particularly proud to tilt his head: "now, if I tell others, I am ye Liangchen''s brother, the whole canglan world people will envy me." Mu Yan looks at his naive appearance, as if he saw his silly apprentice Luo Beiyu. Think of luobeiyu, think of those people in Mingyan Valley, think of the past laughter, Mu Yan''s face showed a trance smile. She suddenly put out her hand and patted Su Ziyi on the head. She said with a smile, "do you have a jade key from tianguangxu?" Su Ziyi nodded cleverly, "yes." Muyan waved his hand and said, "go and call up the brothers." Su Ziyi doubts, "do you all cry? Little sister, what are we going to do? " Mu Yan showed a mysterious smile, leisurely way, "of course, continue to slaughter list." Su Ziyi: "yes?" Xiaobao, do you hear your mother''s voice calling you? Did you hear the message from your mother? If not, then mother will let the name "ye Liangchen" spread further and louder. Since I can''t find you. The mother stood in the same place and let you shine, no matter where you are in the world. You will see your mother and come back to her=== Tianguang market. As soon as Muyan entered Laozi''s shop, beikui warmly welcomed him¡° Sister ye, you are here at last! " But soon, her little face broke down, "but the first round of [Shengshi Tianguang] is coming to an end. Even if we go now, it''s too late."¡¾ Shengshitianguang] is the biggest competition and event held by Tianguang market every three years. The main decision is the king of Tianguang market¡¾ Shengshi Tianguang] is divided into nearly ten categories, such as "pills, magic tools, talismans, shops, and employment". If you can enter the top three of the classification list, you will be exempted from all expenses in the next year. Ranking first in the category, there are additional rewards. This year''s award is a nine grade aircraft, colorful cloud blanket. See this reward, the drizzle of saliva will flow down. Now they are rich in xiaoyaomen, and they can rent a boat in Yaoguang branch. However, it is very painful to buy an aircraft. And even if you buy it, you can only buy a five grade aircraft. Jiupin''s aircraft, let alone watch, have never heard of. What kind of aircraft can be rated as grade 9? Chapter 1414 "Six elder martial sister, this is good, this is good, we want this!" Beikui said to Nuan with a sad face: "if sister ye had participated in Shengshi Tianguang at the beginning, she would have been in the top three of the classification list, but now, the schedule is more than half. Other people''s points are already very high. Let''s chase them from now on. How can we have time? " Muyan looks at the explanation of Shengshi Tianguang in the virtual announcement, but her eyes don''t stay on the reward of the classification list. It''s about staring at the last row of instructions¡¾ Shengshi Tianguang] the ultimate list, Tianguang market has no categories, and the top 20 trading points can be entered. The one who finally gets the top of the total list will be famous in the whole Xiuzhen continent. There will be an unexpected gift for Tianguang market. She didn''t care about the nine step flying magic weapon and the crystal gifts. At this time, the only thing she cares about is that - let "ye Liangchen" become famous in Xiuzhen mainland. Mu Yan gently touched the North sunflower to warm head, a smile, "to sign up." Beikui nodded to Nuan cleverly, looking up at Muyan with some hope, "well, elder sister ye, I''m going to sign up now. Is it a newspaper Mu Yan shook his head, "no, the list and shop list are reported." North sunflower to warm a listen, eyes are bright, "or leaf elder sister smart.". Even if we can''t be in the top three, and can be in the top 20, being on the list will be regarded as giving [Laozi''s number one in the world] shop a good reputation. " Mu Yan smiles noncommittally. After falling rain, they were curious about the ranking of the current classification list, and followed beikui to the registration office of Shengsheng square Shengshi Tianguang competition. When you see the name of the first person on the list. Rain tut a, frowned, "how is she?" Leng Yumo even showed disgust. "How can she still have the face to hop in Tianguang market?" The person who ranks first in the list is "ice like dance". An old acquaintance, Liu Ruoyu! Mu Yan saw Liu Ruoyu''s points, and was surprised to pick an eyebrow. Bingruo dance''s points are far ahead of the second place. Liu Ruoyu''s level of painting is not unknown to her? How can there be such a high score? And, if she remembers right. That day, Emperor mingjue and his younger martial uncle had a class. After Liu ruozhen was driven out of Yaoguang branch, he heard that the end was extremely miserable. Even the whole star college was excluded. In this situation, this woman can even get up. It''s a bad luck. Isn''t it weird? When Mu Yan moved his eyes away from the list and turned to the general list of Shengshi Tianguang. Rao is with her calm, also can''t help exclaiming, "I go, this gap is too big!" Liu Ruoyu has more than two million points on the list. More than twice as many points as second place. But the problem is that Liu Ruoyu''s points are put on the "Shengshi Tianguang" general list, but he can''t even rank in the top 100. And the number one is the top of the list of pills. Leng Yuyao has more than 2000 points. All the points on the whole list add up, but they can''t even catch up with others. Muyan is looking at Leng Yuyao''s points on the general table and frowning. At this time, a soft female voice came from behind, "ye Liangchen, long time no see!" Mu Yan looks back. In front of him stood a woman in red with heavy makeup. Chapter 1415 She is petite and has delicate features. But it turned into a charming heavy make-up, and the whole person exuded mature and charming amorous feelings and charm. In this kind of amorous feelings, but with a trace of strange out of place. Especially the twinkling ambition of her eyes, let her whole person show a bit sinister and treacherous. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank and said in a deep voice: "ice is like dancing?"¡° "Giggle..." Liu ruoxian''s voice became more and more charming, as if with infinite temptation. "What did ye Dashen do in such a surprise? Don''t you know yu''er? " Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank. She can''t recognize Liu Ruo Yu, which is normal. In front of me, this charming and licentious woman, who was crying like a little white flower every day, had no imagination. As if to see her doubts, Liu ruoxian smiles more and more gently, "I can become like this now, but ye Dashen has a share of the credit! Yu''er really wants to thank Ye Dashen. "¡° But ye Da Shen, you don''t seem to have changed at all! " Liu ruoxian looked at beikui xiangnuan, who had just returned from the registration, and showed a disdainful look. "How long has it been? I''m the first shop in the world to sell Sanpin talisman. Tut Tut, such a low-level ragged talisman. Will anyone really buy it?" A young man who followed beikui to Nuan''s side immediately retorted: "I don''t know who was shameless and pretended to be our boss ye, but I can''t even draw a tattered trippin talisman. The taste of slapping face in public is still very interesting in retrospect The speaker was wearing the big words "smart brother" on his head. It''s ye Liangchen and Guo Bin, the number one loyal fan of Laozi''s first shop in the world. Since first patronizing the world''s first shop, dashing Brother Guo Bin has made an appointment every day to buy Sanpin talisman. Slowly also with the North sunflower to warm them up. For ye Liangchen, the master of talisman, he was deeply admired. At this time, I heard Liu Ruoyu humiliating his idol. How can he bear it? Sure enough, I heard what he said. Liu Ruoyu''s face was twisted when he was in a state of repose. Those unbearable past, like the stain of her life, let her hate to madness. But her life blemish, is Jun Muyan and this ye Liangchen brings her. Liu Ruoyu put his hand on his face and wiped it. When she put down her hand, her face had recovered a charming smile: "what happened before was just a misunderstanding. Should ye Dashen not have the same opinion with me?" Seeing that Muyan didn''t answer, she turned her eyes and suddenly took out a stack of Rune paper from her arms. "This is the five grade pure spirit rune that I made myself. If I give it to you, it will be an apology for what happened before." The natural and unrestrained elder brother disdained to curl his lips, "bah, who cares about your talisman? When others haven''t seen the Wupin talisman, it''s like that. " Hum, even if it''s Wupin talisman, he won''t be moved. He will resolutely defend Ye. Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, Mu Yan reached out and took over the stack of Rune paper. There was no shame on his face. "Then I''m not polite." At the moment when the talisman started, Muyan felt that there was a cold breath overflowing from those talisman lines. Her eyes sank, and she brought these talismans into her arms. Chapter 1416 But Liu Ruoyu suddenly said, "ye Liangchen, I heard that you have also signed up to participate in the Shengshi Tianguang.". We are also competitors. How about a fair competition led by this "golden age"¡° Competitors? " Mu Yan sneered, "it''s up to you? What''s the match Beikui said angrily to Nuan, "our sister Ye just started to sign up today, but you want sister ye to compete with you. What''s fair? Do you want to be shameful?" Leng Yumo said with a smile: "Xiaokui, you are wrong. When did this woman have a face?" A deep hatred flashed in Liu ruoxian''s eyes. Can press down very quickly, her one eye stares at Mu Yan straight, scornful smile way: "say so much, ye Liangchen, you just dare not compare with me?" Mu Yan smile, brush brush brush clothes, casual way: "what is the bet?" Liu ruoxian was stunned. Mu Yan disdained to squint at her, "you don''t think, no bet, I will be interested in playing with you, right? You! Also! "With?" Liu Ruoyu clenched his teeth, then giggled, "well, of course, we have to increase the bet. I don''t think so? The loser will kneel down and kowtow to the winner no matter when and where he meets¡° You''re kidding! Boss ye, she''s obviously cheating you on purpose. Don''t promise. "¡° Yes, my little sister, she has more than two million points. There are only nine days left before the end of the game. How can we win? " Mu Yan is to smile lightly. Mingming is just the most common appearance in Tianguang market, but when you smile, it looks like a hundred flowers blooming, bright as the sun. Even, the heavy make-up of Liu Ruoyu to directly cover the past. After listening to Mu Yan''s smile, he said in a slow voice, "OK, deal!" Liu ruoxien looked at Mu Yan''s expression of not paying attention to her. She bit her teeth and turned away with a sneer. Ye Liangchen, you are proud now. Soon, you will kneel in front of me and cry, kowtow and beg for mercy. Ha ha, I don''t just want you to kneel down in the Tianguang market, I am Liu Ruoyu. I want you to kneel down in reality. Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao are the top three in the list. They are the master of Qingyun, and they shake half of canglan world. But humbly knelt at his feet and kowtowed for mercy. Liu Ruoyu put her hands around her chest and hugged her trembling body. Her smile was crazy and twisted. At the thought of such a scene, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself¡° Are you all right, girl The man who passed by saw that she was shrinking, holding her chest in both hands, but her body kept shaking. He couldn''t help but ask. Liu Ruoyu raised her face and showed a charming face. Her red lips opened and closed slightly and breathed out like orchids towards the man¡° Elder martial brother, I have severe chest pain. Can you rub it for me? " The man has a shaved face and red ears. His eyes are blurred. He seems to want to retreat and move forward. Liu Ruoyu directly grabbed his hand, pressed it on his undulating chest and rubbed it. The voice is more and more delicate, "ah... Elder martial brother, after you knead her, she feels much better." Man Xiu gulped down his saliva. But Liu Ruoyu had already grabbed his hand and put it in from his skirt. He licked his lips and looked at the man with strong hint and temptation, "elder martial brother, if only I could have your pity in reality. I live alone in zuiyue Inn in Tianluo City, canglan kingdom. Are you far away from there, elder martial brothe Chapter 1417 "Ah, i... I happened to be in Tianluo City, too." Liu ruoxian smiles like a flower, and the whole person nestles in his arms. "That''s very nice. In room 1 of zuiyue Inn, yu''er is waiting for you in the evening. Elder martial brother, you must come."... " Zuiyue Inn in Tianluo City, room 1 of Tianzi. Two men and women''s figures intertwined, from time to time to make people blush and heartbeat. However, half an hour later, the man''s breathing is more and more rapid. Gradually began to issue intermittent wailing for mercy. An hour later, Liu Ruo Yu pushed away the man who was crawling on his body. His eyes were full of disgust and contempt. I saw the man who was still strong one hour ago. At this time, he became as skinny as a log, his hair was dry and shed, and his appearance seemed to be several decades old. After being pushed away by Liu Ruoyu, the man reaches out his hand and wants to grab her clothes. He didn''t sound "Ho Ho" in his mouth, but his eyes were full of fear and resentment, but he couldn''t say a word. Liu Ruoyu disdained to smile and clapped his hand on the man''s tianlinggai. Then, from her heart, a wisp of black smoke came out, covering the man''s body. Before long, the man''s body began to corrode and stink, and finally disappeared without a trace. The body disappeared, and the shadow floated and condensed into a human shape. It turned out to be an enchanting woman. A strange shrill voice suddenly sounded in the room, "Tut, the strength is too low, the root bone is too poor, at most, it can only keep me in human shape for a moment. Liu Ruoyu, didn''t I ask you to find a high-quality cauldron for me? " Seeing this woman, a touch of fear and disgust flashed in Liu ruoxian''s eyes. On that day in the valley, when Liu Ruoyu was on the verge of death, he accidentally awakened the soul of the dead living in a skeleton. The ghost was named Mei Xin. She was an enchantress who specialized in cultivating the magic skill of Huan. It''s killing people like hemp. A hundred years ago, he was hanged by a group of famous and decent people. But the magic skill she practiced made her keep one soul and one soul hidden in her own body. Until, Liu Ruoyu''s blood drops into the skeleton, just let her wake up. Mei Xin saves Liu Ruoyu''s life with magic power. The price is that Liu Ruo Yu keeps seducing Nan Xiu to practice with her. Through the magic attack of Acacia, men are used as cauldrons to absorb their essence and restore their soul. As Mei Xin''s soul became more and more solid, Liu Ruoyu''s cultivation also quickly became higher, and now he had already returned to the period of creating a valley. But her whole personality began to change. Even now a few days without men''s moistening, she is hot and dry, can''t bear. But now she is in Star College. Star College has a strong border protection, as well as the CIRC day and night inspection. If anyone died, she would be involved. In desperation, Liu Ruocheng had to go to Tianguang market to hook up with his prey, but the quality of the men he found was naturally uneven, and he could not satisfy Meixin. Liu Ruoyu put on his clothes, and then he said, "Mr. Mei Xin, I also want to work for you. But now my cultivation is too low. I can''t touch those high-quality cauldrons. " Mei Xin sneered, and his words were extremely cruel. "To cultivate the magic power of Huan, we must constantly enjoy the cauldron and devour the essence. And every time we raise the level, the essence that we need to devour will multiply. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t get along with a man, you''ll die of lust! " Chapter 1418 Liu Ruoyu bit his teeth and lowered his eyes to cover the light at the bottom of his eyes. "Master Meixin, I also want to find the best cauldron for you. But first of all, you should help me to have enough power and strength. " Mei Xin: "what do you want?" Liu ruoxian''s eyes burst out a cold light, "I want to go to the top of the list and win over ye Liangchen. At that time, all people will pay attention to my existence, worship me and worship me. At that time, how high-quality cauldron do you want, is it not easy to capture? "¡° Oh, why is it so difficult? " Mei Xin said with disdain, "didn''t I teach you to draw the five grade pure spirit talisman? Can''t you win a little girl in the valley period? " Liu ruoxian''s eyes were heavy, "no, not enough! Master Meixin, do you know who ye Liangchen is? He is the only master of Qingyun who has been on the top of Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao for hundreds of years. And his current cultivation is just a period of opening a valley. Every day, countless people want to buy the three talismans he drew. " At this point, Liu Ruoyu suddenly laughed, "and ye Liangchen is a man in reality. If I can win him, and then let him become your master in reality, such talent... I''m afraid you will be able to recover completely soon, won''t you Hearing the last sentence, Mei Xin was really moved. She licked her lips and gave a shrill laugh. "OK, then I''ll teach you to draw a kind of Wupin talisman again. Once the talisman comes out, it will guarantee that everyone will buy crazily, and no one can take your first place."¡° At that time, don''t forget to send the delicate boy to my bed, and I''ll enjoy it myself, Jie Jie... "Liu Ruocheng lifted his eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement and resentment=== In Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, there are a lot of people in it. From time to time, I heard people shouting and gave me a "three grades" talisman. In the back room of the shop, Mu Yan sat at the table, drawing symbols on his hand. The fast one is about to appear. Su Ziyi looked at the scene and could not close his mouth for a long time. After talking with Mu Yan, he fell asleep because of lack of energy. So I came to Tianguang market half a day later than others. As soon as he went to Tianguang market, he saw this scene, which caused a severe blow to his young heart. Su Ziyi felt as if he didn''t know what a pictograph was. Once upon a time, in Su''s family, which of those masters who practiced runes did not dare to write until they had bathed themselves, calmed down, burned incense and prayed? It takes at least one hour to draw a four character talisman. After the painting, we need to rest for half an hour to continue. But in front of Mu Yan, Fu paper is spread on the small broken table. The table still wobbles from time to time. While writing, Mu Yan can talk to people nearby from time to time. In this way, she did not even need a cup of tea when she finished drawing a amulet. Su Ziyi wiped his eyes and looked around. But they found that Yun Ruohan was not surprised by this scene, as if they didn''t feel anything strange at all. Even North sunflower to warm also just worship of looking at Mu Yan. But it seems that there is nothing wrong with the speed and efficiency of Muyan. Su Ziyi felt that he was going to Tianguang market in the wrong way? Or is it the wrong way for him to enter Laozi''s first shop in the world? Chapter 1419 "Little younger martial sister, do you think there''s something wrong with the wupinjing spirit talisman when you accept Liu Ruoyu''s talisman?" Leng Yumo holds a piece of Rune paper in his hand and suddenly asks. Muyan did not stop the movement of the pictograph in his hand. He just looked up and said, "what do you think of the fourth elder martial sister?" Leng Yumo frowned slightly. "I can''t tell, but I always feel a chill when I take this talisman."¡° Hee hee, if there''s any problem, just try. " Falling rain snatched it, and without waiting for a few people to react, he directly burned the talisman with his spiritual power. The next moment, the rain''s face showed a trace of intoxication, as if this pure spirit charm made him extremely comfortable. Mu Yan''s face changed. Quickly throw away the cinnabar pen, step forward, the silver needle in his hand suddenly appears, and directly stab into several big acupoints on the top of Luoyu''s head. The rain let out a dull hum, and the forehead began to sweat. Then, a thin wisp of black smoke curled out from his head. In contact with the air, immediately dissipated without a trace. Rain silly not lengdeng to belch, confused way: "this, what is this?" Mu Yan frowned, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing. It seems that this talisman contains not only spiritual power, but also a very evil energy. " The falling rain was startled and said with lingering fear: "sixth elder martial sister, I won''t be hit, will I?" Mu Yan shook his head: "this kind of energy is very subtle, just to assist the completion of talisman. If it is used in a small amount, it is no different from the ordinary jingling talisman, but if it is used for a long time, I''m afraid..." Yun Ruohan slapped on the head of falling rain. The calm and gentle eldest martial brother rarely showed some anger. "I see if you dare to be so bold in the future. You dare to try everything in disorder!" The rain shrunk his neck and patted his chest in fear. Then he hugged Mu Yan''s arm and showed his lovely dimples. "Hey, I''m not afraid. Anyway, sixth elder martial sister will save me." Yun Ruohan glared at him, then could not help frowning, "how could Liu Ruohan draw such a treacherous talisman?"¡° Hum, a few months ago, she couldn''t even draw three grades of talismans, but now she can draw five grades. Who believes that? " North sunflower to warm quickly added: "more than that! I''ve also heard that Liu Ruofu''s drawing speed is quite fast now. It takes at least a few hours for a normal talisman to draw a Wupin talisman, but Liu Ruofu has heard that he can draw one in half an hour. Moreover, a five grade talisman is as expensive as ten top grade crystals. Now she''s on consignment in big stores, and she can get tens of thousands of points a day, so the ranking can run so fast. "¡° Can I draw one in half an hour? " Ling Yusheng was shocked and said, "even if he is the tutor of Star College, he can''t draw a five character talisman in half an hour, can he?"¡° What happened to Liu Ruoyu? " Su Ziyi finally raised his hand weakly and asked: "but... Isn''t it faster than Liu Ruo Yu that Miss Yi drew?" This is more than half an hour one, it is half an hour more than ten!! Leng Yumo waved his hand and said, "isn''t it natural that the younger martial sister is powerful? What''s so amazing about that? "¡° Oh, Ziyi, you are young and have little knowledge. It''s normal for you to see less and make more mistakes. You won''t make a fuss if you hang out with us for a long time Su Ziyi Chapter 1420 Ha ha, yes, it must be the wrong way for him to enter Tianguang market! However, soon Su Ziyi''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and his face showed a burning light of deep worship and infatuation. Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, as well as the loud voice of brother natural and unrestrained¡° It''s sold out. It''s sold out. Ye Dashen and Xiaokui are sold out. Hurry up. Are they still in stock? "¡° what? Sold out? " Mu Yan raised her head in surprise. If she remembers correctly, she just gave thousands of trippin talismans! How could it all be sold out so soon?! These are all accumulated from the past. Because [Laozi is the best in the world] the store''s daily sales limit. Therefore, although Muyan fished for three days and dried the net for two days, he was not diligent in painting, but he also accumulated a lot of stock. This time she took part in the "Shengshi Tianguang" competition, she thought that she just took these stocks first. But it''s only been a long time, and it''s all sold out? North sunflower to warm but not surprised. She stood up, raised her chin with pride and said with a smile, "sister ye, don''t you know? You have a lot of support in the lower three districts and even the middle three districts of Tianguang market. "¡° A few days ago, just at the beginning of the Shengshi Tianguang competition, they came to ask you when to compete. They have prepared a lot of crystal stones to support you. Now, as soon as I hear that you have signed up, all of them are pouring in. "¡° What are thousands of talismans! Even if it''s ten times more, it will be robbed immediately by them. " Brother Xiaosha lifted his hair and said, "Hey, I got the moon first when I was near the water. I bought a thousand talismans secretly. Hahaha, I''m making a lot of money. When I go back, my grandfather will praise me... Ouch! Xiaokui, don''t, I''m wrong! " Before he finished his words, he was picked up by beikui xiangnuan: "Guo Bin, you are too much. Those people are all supported by elder sister Ye. They came specially to support our No.1 shop in the world. Originally, the talisman is not good enough. You even lost a thousand copies of them. Don''t be shameful¡° Pain, Xiaokui, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again! It''s not the talisman of boss Ye. It''s too rare. It''s a fool not to rob now! " Muyan put down her pen, stood up and went to the front yard shop. Because of the setting of Tianguang market, today''s shops of this level can only enter 100 customers at most. So the shops are not crowded. However, at the door of the shop, it was crowded with people. See Mu Yan come out, the crowd immediately commotion scream¡° Boss ye, it''s boss ye, come out! "¡° Ye Dashen, is it true to hear that today''s talisman is in charge of enough? Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "¡° Boss ye, I heard that you are going to participate in Shengshi Tianguang. We will support you even if we consume all the crystal stones in Tianguang market. "¡° What''s that bingruoyu dance? It was not the boss at that time. You were defeated. We are invincible and invincible! Where we go, our army is invincible. There is no grass left! " Listen to the bottom of some people in the second shout, Mu Yan can''t help laughing. At this time, I saw a trembling old man come out of the crowd. Looking at Mu Yan, he showed a kind and grateful smile. Chapter 1421 "Miss ye, I''ve always wanted to thank you personally. Thank you for your talisman. My stubborn disease for many years has begun to heal. And my old companion, wandering on the edge of life and death, is in great pain. It''s you who prolong her life for another period, and finally close her eyes with a calm smile. "¡° Me too. I also want to thank Miss Ye. For those of us who have low accomplishments, we don''t have enough crystal stones to buy pills or high-level talismans. But you only need a middle grade crystal stone for your three grade talisman, but the effect is better than that of five grade crystal stone! Moreover, Miss ye would never divide the guests into three, six or nine grades. Even the Fu family had to queue up to make an appointment. I''m a big old man. I don''t know what to say... We can support Miss Ye''s limitations, but as long as we can give, we will give all the crystal stones. "¡° Yes, Miss Ye is so good, and Laozi is the best shop in the world. Who do you support? "¡° Since I am the number one shop in the world, it''s not unreasonable not to be number one! " Listening to the messy voice below, Mu Yan only felt a burst of soreness in her heart, and her eyes felt a bit hot and humid. Laozi is the best shop in the world. In fact, there are few spenders. However, these people showed 12 percent enthusiasm and the most sincere heart to support her and the first shop. Muyan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "since they are all regular customers, Xiaokui, write it down. Everyone present will get a 20% discount when they buy talismans in the shop." Beikui was startled. "Miss, 20% discount is OK, but do you forget that we are participating in Shengshi Tianguang now? The points on the ranking list can be converted according to the number of trading spars. What''s more, you still have a bet with that bingruo dance... I think it''s a discount. It''s better to put it after the end of Shengshi Tianguang. "¡° Yes, Miss ye, don''t try to be brave. We all know what you mean to us¡° I just finished a big employment task and earned a lot of crystal stones. Thanks to the defense talisman I bought from here, I survived. Now I want to buy your talisman with a lot of crystal stones¡° To put it mildly, Miss ye, you sold it to us at the original price. If we take these talismans out and resell them, we can double the price. How can you reduce the price? "¡° Boss ye, you don''t have to give us 20% discount. We will follow you to the death. "¡° I think you''d better raise the price directly, boss Ye. It''s too wasteful to sell such a good three grade talisman with only one middle grade crystal stone. " Mu Yan was made to laugh and cry: "it doesn''t matter, even if 20% off, I can win." After a pause, her chin was slightly raised and her expression was casual, but with the arrogance of the king in the world, "don''t you believe it?"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° We will believe in Ye and follow ye to the death! " Mu Yan raised her hand and pressed it in the air. It''s like pushing a button. The huge crowd quieted down in an instant. A pair of bright eyes staring at Mu Yan, his face is full of worship and trust. Muyan said with a smile: "today, the trippin talisman has been sold out."¡° Ah, how could this happen?! I came here today for the sake of Sanpin talisman. "¡° Isn''t it enough to say that today''s Sanpin talisman is in charge The crowd let out a sigh, and all the faces were full of loss. Chapter 1422 Only natural and unrestrained elder brother touched nose with guilty heart, dare not go to see the eyes of people. Then, Mu Yan blurted out: "today, there is no Sanpin talisman, but there are four talisman on sale. The price of ordinary four talisman is ten pieces of middle grade crystal, while the price of variant four talisman is one piece of top grade crystal. Today, there is an unlimited supply of four grade talismans, but the number of variant four grade talismans is limited, first come first served... "The crowd suddenly exploded. Mu Yan behind the words, directly submerged in a burst of cheers¡° Ah, Si PIN Fu Lu, the first shop in the world has finally produced Si PIN Fu Lu, ha ha ha! "¡° You all start. I''m going to decide today''s variant four character talisman. No one is allowed to rob me! " Someone can''t help but ask, "Miss Ye always can only draw three grade talismans, and her four grade talismans are still so effective?" Just words have not finished, was drowned by the sound of spit¡° Are you kidding me? We''re big Ye''s products. They must be high-quality products. Do you want to try them? "¡° Yes, if you don''t buy it, go away. Don''t take our place. "¡° Ouch, ouch, I''m here. " The natural and unrestrained elder brother stares at the shelf that put on the talisman, ready to move, "variation four grade crystal stone! If I buy it back, my grandfather will be very happy. " However, before he rushed out, he was caught by Xiaokui¡° Guo Bin, if you dare to guard yourself again, I will ignore you! " The natural and unrestrained elder brother faced the young girl Jiao man''s reprimand, immediately counseled, "dare not! Hehe, Xiaokui, I just have a look, don''t I? " North Kui to warm cold hum a, "I agree you in the world''s first shop to help, is to see you are the number one support of sister ye, if you dare to do sorry for sister ye, hum!" Natural and unrestrained elder brother immediately good words repeatedly beg for mercy, North sunflower to warm this just have Yin turn to sunny. However, at the thought of such a precious and rare variant four grade talisman that I couldn''t buy, brother natural and unrestrained was heartbroken. However, he was more afraid that Xiaokui would be angry with him than the variation of the four grade talisman. Just then, a stack of talismans appeared in front of them. There are ten in each stack. And the top three pieces are the four variant talismans. Natural and unrestrained elder brother and North Kui look up to warm in amazement, to the face of Mu Yan smile¡° During this period of time, you have managed the No.1 shop in the world very well. This is the bonus of the month. " With that, he put the talisman in their arms and went straight away. She now owes a lot of talisman debts, which can''t be completed by only relying on Tianguang ruins. Now I have to go to the space and use Tianmo Qin to draw in batches=== Liu ruoxian''s talisman this time was not sold in "stone breaks the sky". Instead, they sell it directly in a big store called yunlaike¡¾ Yunlaike is one of the biggest shops in Tianguang market. There are branches in upper three districts, middle three districts and lower three districts. A lot of loose repair and mercenary items are sold on consignment here¡¾ The flow of people in yunlaike is very prosperous. Now, because of Liu Ruoyu''s talisman, there is a long line outside. Many men''s eyes are from time to time to the shop Piao, eyeground is full of lust and lust¡° It''s said that if you buy a piece of her Rune paper, you can touch the girl''s thigh. " The obscene man sucked his saliva and said, "even if it''s for the white flower''s legs, it''s worth spending a hundred top grade crystal stones." Chapter 1423 "Yes, yes! What''s more, it''s a five point talisman after all. Although it''s a little expensive, the effect is good. " Suddenly, a sharp man''s voice rang out, "have you heard? Ye Liangchen, who is the best shop in the world, also participated in the Shengshi Tianguang competition. As a result, a talisman will sell a few pieces of Chinese crystal stones, and if you want to climb the classification list like this, you''ll be laughing¡° Hahaha, if you sell a few pieces of medium-quality crystal stones, you have to sell 1000 pieces to be equal to one piece of ice dance? A thousand. What can ye Liangchen draw? "¡° Eh, ye Liangchen, why do I think this name sounds familiar? " At this time, not far away suddenly came a commotion and whimper¡° Why don''t you go to Shengsheng square and have a look at the ranking? That ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen... "Cut, what can ye Liangchen do? Can you still climb to the top 100¡° With the talisman of a few pieces of middle-class crystal stones, ha ha, don''t laugh off people''s big teeth. " The comer is Liu Ruoyu''s loyal fan, but he doesn''t mean to laugh at him. But gasping: "no, not a hundred. That ye Liangchen has already entered the top 20 of the Fu list. " As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence around yunlaike. Then someone burst out laughing¡° I said, brother Wang, are you wrong? I specially went to inquire about the talisman sold by Laozi''s first shop in the world. The most expensive talisman is a piece of top grade crystal stone, and the daily sales amount is limited. How is it possible to rank in the top 20 if there is only one piece of dozens of middle grade crystal stones The man called brother Wang patted his thigh and said, "Oh, if you don''t believe me, just go and have a look!" A group of people Hula came to the death square. Since the dawn of the golden age, the square of death has always been full of people. From time to time can hear bursts of warm cheers. But on weekdays, there are few people around the list. But now it''s full of people¡° Ha ha, boss Ye is boss Ye. The talisman is so cheap that it took only three days to get into the top 20. "¡° Bingruo dance is nothing. Our Liangchen army is invincible, and there is no grass left. It''s not a matter of time before the first thing comes to us. "¡° Look at the shop list. We are in the top 50 In the meantime, ye Liangchen''s name appears on the list¡° I''ve been promoted, I''ve been promoted again, and I''ve already finished in the 14th place. Hahaha, I can see that I can be in the top ten tonight! "¡° The more others climb up, the more difficult it is, but the faster we climb later. " Liu Ruoyu''s supporters looked at the list and felt incredible¡° In three days, it''s 14. How can it be? "¡° It''s not that ye Liangchen can only draw four kinds of talismans at most, and he only sells ten pieces of Chinese crystal. How much do you have to sell to get such points? "¡° Fake, it must be fake! " Naturally, brother Xiaosha, ye Liangchen''s number one loyal fan, knows Liu Ruoyu, a family supporter. At this time, as soon as I saw them coming, I immediately said with pride, "if bingruo dance can''t sell so many talismans, it doesn''t mean that our boss ye can''t sell them." Chapter 1424 "Hey, hey, go back and tell bingruoyu to clean up and wait. If you see our boss ye, kowtow to him!" Liu Ruoyu''s supporters looked ugly one by one. Some people can''t help but stem their necks to refute: "now the number one in paifu list is bingruoyu dance, and ye Liangchen still has a big gap in points! What are you doing? " The natural and unrestrained elder brother sneers, "don''t you agree? Why don''t we make a bet? If our boss Ye wins in the end, how about you guys kneel down and call your grandfather when you see our army in the future? "¡° Ha ha ha, yes, kneel down and call grandpa¡° Hee hee, that''s going to call us grandma! Good grandson, now let''s have a try! " Liu Ruofu supports: "don''t go too far!" Brother natural and unrestrained sneered: "less nonsense, dare to gamble in the end?"?! No one in our army is afraid. "¡° Yes, if you want to bet, bet. If you don''t bet, get out of here! " Liu Ruoyu''s supporters are depressed, but looking at ye Liangchen''s integral growth rate, they feel that they have no bottom. At this speed, it''s really only a matter of time before ye Liangchen catches up with bingruo dance, who won the first place. In the end, these people didn''t dare to say anything and left one by one. But the natural and unrestrained elder brother, they are triumphantly cheering and shouting, one by one toe high spirited, like a victory in general left the death square. Although Ye boss is awesome, they must not relax. We must spare no effort to recommend the master''s talisman to everyone. Why can ye Liangchen''s ranking grow so fast? It''s not the rune drawn by boss Ye. It''s too good, too bad and too cheap. Basically, people who have tried it once can''t help but want to buy it Liu Ruoyu''s supporters were angry and went back to the store. Take a look at the best high-level talisman hanging outside the shop. It''s 800 top grade crystal. Suddenly, I don''t want to buy it that much. It''s said that although Laozi''s No.1 shop sells four grade talismans, the effect is much better than five grade talismans. The key is that they only sell ten middle quality crystal stones for a four grade rune. Why are they spending money here¡° I heard that Lao Tzu is the best shop in the world. He also gives 20% discount to regular customers. "¡° Damn, a four grade talisman only needs eight middle grade crystal stones? "¡° Alas, it''s said that there is another variant talisman. Its effect is comparable to that of the sixth grade talisman. The quantity is limited, but regular customers can give priority to it. "¡° Ye Liangchen is really confident. He even dares to give a discount while taking part in the golden age¡° No wonder the customers of Laozi''s No.1 shop support ye Liangchen so much. Let''s look back here... "A few people couldn''t help shaking their heads after looking at the prices on the shop. They were so frustrated that they planned to leave. Just then, there was a sudden commotion in yunlaike store. Then, a woman dressed enchanting came out of the shop. She was wearing a low cut dress with navel exposed. She didn''t have pants, just a few thin tassels hanging from her lower body. Walking around, the white thigh, and the looming crotch, appeared in front of everyone. Gudong! Many men could not help swallowing. Liu ruoxian saw their appearance and went down with a giggle. During the movement, she deliberately scratched her head and posed, and her fingers caressed the sensitive positions of the male practitioners from time to time. Chapter 1425 After making them blush and shortness of breath. Just slightly astringed astringent eyes light, Jiao voice way: "I ice if dance can have today''s achievement, thanks to your support."¡° That ye Liangchen can give 20% discount to thank the guests, I ice if dance naturally also want to show more sincerity She said with a smile of all kinds. In fact, Liu Ruoyu''s face tends to be pure white. It''s not suitable for such charming makeup and debauchery. However, at this time, her smile turned into another mature and coquettish woman. Let all of the men in the room have blood spray, want to jump on the person directly under the body. Looking at the general expression of the men around him, Liu ruozhen smiles more happily¡° These days, I just succeeded in drawing a new kind of Wupin talisman, which is called immortal talisman. People who use this kind of talisman can prolong their life span, increase their accomplishments, and even make old people young again. It''s a talisman against heaven, but I''ve worked so hard to draw it¡° However, in order to thank you for your support, we will give everyone a free immortal talisman today. I hope you can support the dance more in the future. " Everyone in front of yunlaike was boiling when they heard that Wupin talisman was given away for free. All of a sudden, the crowd rushed up to snatch the talisman. Even those who did not intend to buy talismans, in the spirit of not taking advantage of the cheap, but not taking advantage of the white, also poured in. Liu ruoxian looked at these people greedily snatching talisman''s appearance, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer and cold smile. Grab it, grab it! Soon you will know that there is no free lunch. Hahaha, as long as she has the immortal talisman, is she afraid that she will not have enough points? Ye Liangchen, you are destined to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy=== Three days later. Ye Liangchen has risen to the second place in the list. In just six days, from zero points to tens of millions of points, he came second in the classification list. This achievement can be said to be extremely adverse. However, at this moment, the atmosphere in Laozi''s first shop is not good. Smart brother frowned and paced restlessly in the shop¡° How could that be? It is clear that our points are already very high, but why does bingruo dance increase faster than us? " North Kui to warm urgent almost cry out, "that ice if dance is also too shameless, a five grade talisman, she even sold 1500 top grade crystal, this is not obvious rob money?"¡° One thousand five hundred top grade crystal stones have caught up with the price of five grade pills. But yunlaike''s group of people are crazy, desperate to buy. They were not so crazy when they sold 100 top grade crystals. What''s going on now? " Luoyu frowned and said, "sixth elder martial sister, do you think those people who buy Liu Ruoyu''s talisman are stupid? How can so many people buy it at such an outrageous price? " Brother Xiaosha was eager to try and said, "boss ye, as the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Why don''t I try to buy an immortal talisman?" Mu Yan slightly squinted and was about to say no more. Just outside the shop, a pretentious female voice suddenly came out, "ye Liangchen, it''s less than three days before the deadline of the [Shengshi Tianguang] classification list. Are you ready to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy?" Chapter 1426 Mu Yan picked eyebrows, stood up and went outside. It was Liu Ruoyu who entered the store. Compared with the last time we met, today''s Liu ruoxian is more exposed in her dress and more unrestrained in her manner. There were several intoxicated men guarding her. Liu Ruoyu had no taboo to engage them in a blind date. Several old people in the shop frowned in disgust. Muyan hasn''t spoken yet. Brother Dasha has already said angrily: "fart, how can our boss Ye lose?! You also said that there are three days left. Isn''t it time yet? I don''t know who kneels to whom at last! " Liu ruoxian chuckled twice, took out some talismans from his arms and threw them on the ground. The man Xiu, who was surrounded by Liu Ruo Yu, was red eyed when he saw these talismans. I want to rush up and grab it. However, they were just taken a look at by Liu Ruoyu, and then they trembled and did not dare to move. Liu Ruoyu looked at Muyan and other people in the shop and said: "you are so pitiful that you are going to lose. I''ll give you these five talismans. Cackle, with ye Liangchen''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t draw the five character talisman in my next life? These are just a few of them. They''ll be an eye opener for you With that, Liu ruoxian left with a giggle. At the end of the day, the male monk came back to his senses and looked at brother Xiaosha unkindly. "Guo Dashao, last time you said you would bet with me, ye Liangchen lost, so you knelt down on the ground and called me grandfather. I don''t know now, do you dare to gamble? " Brother Xiaosha''s face turned red, and he was furious. He suddenly said in a loud voice: "if you bet, you bet. Who dares not to bet is your grandson. Wang Jinbin, I''m waiting for you to kneel in front of me and call me grandfather! " This Wang Jinbin is the young master of the Wang family, and the Guo family where the dashing Brother Guo Bin lives are both powerful. It can be said that the two families are afraid of each other and have been fighting for decades. After hearing brother Xiaosha''s words, Wang Jinbin left with a big laugh. Before he left, he said unkindly, "you''d better experience those five character talismans carefully, so that you can know the difference between ye Liangchen and our bingruo dance." With Liu Ruoyu leaving. In the shop, he could not help squatting down and wanted to pick up the five talismans. Mu Yan suddenly said: "don''t touch these talismans!" The people in the shop were startled, and Qi Qi looked at Mu Yan in surprise¡° Ye Dashen, what''s wrong with these talismans? " Muyan youyou said: "if you want to live, don''t touch these talismans." When she said that, most people gave up. But there are also a few people who can''t bear to take advantage, so they still recite and put away the talisman. Such a person who is looking for a dead end, Muyan did not stop him. She raised her hand and put away the rest of the talisman. But he didn''t touch it with his hands. Instead, he wrapped it in yellow paper. Several people returned to the inner shop, and brother Dasha immediately asked, "boss ye, what''s wrong with these talismans?" Mu Yan had a talisman between his two fingers, and his spiritual power suddenly surged. He flew into the air and started to burn quickly. A peculiar smell permeated the air. A few people all show the facial expression of infatuation, natural and unrestrained elder brother is to send out comfortable groan and sigh directly. However, at this time, a few wisps of black smoke suddenly appeared on the burning talisman and floated towards everyone in the room. Chapter 1427 In particular, the most enjoyable natural and unrestrained brother has more black smoke floating towards him. Muyan quickly took out the demon Qin, and the string suddenly fluctuated. Just listen to the sound of clank, the sound of Qin turns the blade, flies straight to the black smoke, and quickly engulfs the black smoke. Brother natural and unrestrained suddenly woke up, looking at the burning talisman to the end, showing a look of horror, "what just happened?" North sunflower to warm also nervous way: "leaf elder sister, that Fu Lu is what problem?" Mu Yan looked at the remaining talismans in his hand coldly, and a chill flashed across his eyes. "Once these talismans are used, people will be overjoyed. However, as long as you use more than two, you will begin to devour the vitality in your body. But your body has become addicted to the effect of talismans, and you can''t control it just by your willpower. "¡° What Brother Xiaosha exclaimed, "isn''t that bingruo dance cheating? No, I''m going to expose him in the memorial square! " But mu Yan shook his head, "it''s useless. Those people have long been controlled by immortality, and no one will admit it. On the contrary, Liu ruoxian would do the same thing. "¡° What can we do? Can you watch bingruoyu win sister ye in such a mean way? Besides, sister ye, you still have a bet with her... "Leng Yumo slapped the table and said angrily," don''t you want to kowtow to that bitch when you see her? No, or I''ll kill her now. It''s over! " "I''ll go back to my grandfather now. Even if I lose my fortune, I''ll support you to win," he said Mu Yan is a little smile: "do not be nervous, this is not yet to the last moment?" Said, she also jokingly looked at the natural and unrestrained brother, "afraid to call that Wang Jinbin do grandfather."¡° Boss ye, what time is it? You still have the heart to make fun of me. " Brother natural and unrestrained can''t laugh or cry, "I kneel down to call my grandfather. It''s a small matter. Boss, who are you! How can you kneel down? What''s more, if bingruo dance is not such a thing, she should use such a sinister method. If she wins, what''s the reason of heaven! " Mu Yan holding a cinnabar pen in his hand, gently turned around, and then said: "don''t worry, I won''t lose, and I won''t let you be called grandfather. Guo Shao, you should inform now, and tomorrow the shop will... "Before Muyan''s words were finished, Chu Mo Li suddenly said¡° Younger martial sister, let me handle this matter. " Mu Yan looked up in surprise at the Third Elder martial brother who seldom spoke. Chu Mo Li smile, smile mild and shy, "just deal with this kind of clown, don''t need younger martial sister out of the mace. I guarantee that in three days, your points will be ranked first in the classification list, and you will be in the top 20 of the total list. As for the talisman in your hand, you''d better save it for the finals of shengshitianguang and then come out again Mu Yan stares big eyes in surprise, looking at Chu Mo Li like hell. How did the Third Elder martial brother know that her mace was a talisman against heaven? As soon as they heard what Chu Mo Li said, they couldn''t help but get excited¡° Third Elder martial brother, tell me quickly. What can I do to make my younger martial sister turn defeat into victory? "¡° Yes, Third Elder martial brother, don''t play tricks. Now life and death are at stake. It''s time to make good use of your bad water. " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li picked up a talisman and turned it gently. Then he said with a smile. Chapter 1428 "People''s names, trees'' shadows, you say, if the people of the three colleges and canglan world know that the new Qingyun master can draw symbols, and they also participate in the Shengshi Tianguang competition, will they want to have a look?" Leng Yumo''s eyes brightened, "yes, yes! There are tens of thousands of students in the three colleges, not to mention the towns around the Danyang mountains and the sea of Alsophila spinulosa. On that day, they all heard the name of Ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun. If it''s publicized, no one will want to see it! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li youyou continued: "the most powerful thing about the talisman of the younger martial sister is that as long as you have used it, you will unconsciously surrender and become a free supporter and propagandist." Ye Liangchen has such a high score. It''s never been by those loyal supporters. It''s ordinary customers who may not even remember the name of the shop. No matter the utility, purity or price of the talisman, there is no doubt that it is praiseworthy. In this way, more and more people buy talismans. Even if one person only buys ten pieces, the accumulated crystal stones are very considerable. But at the beginning, Muyan''s diehard support was not enough, and the speed of dissemination was not fast enough. Most of them are confined to the lower three districts. But if you can involve all the people in the three colleges, it will be different. At that time, people who know the shop and buy talismans will grow infinitely like snowballs. Present, only North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained brother at a loss. Although they belong to canglan community, they are in the north of canglan community and some distance from the three colleges. Therefore, the news of the birth of Qingyun Lord has not yet reached their ears. Of course, it''s only a matter of time before ye Liangchen, the leader of the blue clouds, became famous in the whole canglan world. But at this time, brother Dasha couldn''t help wondering: "boss ye, are you very famous in reality? But even if it is famous, it should not attract many people, right? Are you more famous in reality than in Tianguang market Nowadays, ye Liangchen''s name is very famous in Tianguang market, especially in the lower three districts. It''s ridiculous to say that boss Ye is more famous in reality. Even the presidents of the three colleges are not necessarily famous? Luoyu looked at Xiaosha and shook his head, "Guo Shao, you are still too young!"¡° Hey, hey, you''ll soon know how famous the younger martial sister is. "=== Star College. Just after the public class, a little fat man suddenly swaggered to the front and jumped to the long table¡° Listen to me Zheng Jiabao yelled at the top of his voice, "do you know that ye Dashen of our college participated in the Shengshi Tianguang competition?"¡° What? " The students at the bottom couldn''t help but wonder, "I remember that Tianguang market''s [Shengshi Tianguang] is mainly a list of trading popularity. What can ye Dashen participate in? Is it the employment rankings Zheng Jiabao put up a chubby finger and shook it gently! We Ye boss, that is omnipotent, what can defeat him? Who says Ye is the first in the whole hospital, he can''t be good at other auxiliary classes. " For ye Liangchen, the first force in the court, there was no one present to refute. Even Ouyang Qing''s loyal fans have to admit it. Chapter 1429 Ye Liangchen is well deserved to be the first of the three courtyards. The title of master of Qingyun can not be questioned by anyone¡° Zheng xiaopang, don''t you say quickly, what competition did ye take part in Zheng Jiabao sold enough, Cailang voice: "Ye boss to participate in the list of Fu." It was quiet for a moment, then it burst open abruptly¡° Are you kidding? What''s the list? The talisman of the picture? Isn''t that the least valuable assistive skill? "¡° I heard that Liu Ruoyu also took part in the list of Fu in Shengshi Tianguang. Zheng xiaopang, do you remember wrong Zheng xiaopang''s heavy body jumped heavily on the table, "shut up, shut up! You all shut up! No matter what competition Ye takes part in, is that the key point? Is that the point? "¡° The point is that the Shengshi Tianguang competition represents popularity and the strength of supporters. We Ye eldest brother, but the Lord of the blue clouds, is the star light for our star college to find face and glory. Our star academy, can we tolerate Ye''s participation in the competition, but he didn''t get the first prize? " The crowd was immediately agitated by Zheng xiaopang. Those who worship ye Liangchen, the strong man, can''t help shouting¡° No! Our boss ye must be the first! Force value is the first, popularity is the first, even the paint must also be the first! "¡° Yes, we are all loyal fans of Ye. As long as ye takes part in the competition, we must support him! " In the noise, Zheng xiaopang continued to shout at the top of his voice, "you remember, now is the time for us to work hard for Ye''s crystal stone and make it glow. If anyone doesn''t give good support, he doesn''t deserve to be ye''s younger brother and our star college student."¡° If ye lost the game, or didn''t get the first place, whose fault is it? That''s the awesome mistake of our supporters. Are you right? "¡° yes! yes! Yes¡° Ye Da Shen must be the first¡° We are ye''s younger brother, Liangchen army. Where Liangchen''s army goes, it is invincible. Every inch of grass is barren! " Zheng xiaopang leaped down from the table and waved, "let''s go now and convey this message to everyone in Xingchen college. We will gather at Tianguang market this afternoon. Vow to put our boss ye on the top of the list! "¡° In good time, the army gathered and vowed to put our boss ye to the first place Fengtian college¡° Have you heard? Ye Liangchen actually took part in the Shengshi Tianguang competition in Tianguang market. It''s said that all the people of Xingchen college went to support him. "¡° Are you kidding? It''s not allowed to use force in Tianguang market. What can ye Liangchen do even if he participates in Shengshi Tianguang¡° I heard that he took part in the most useless list? "¡° Ha ha, that ye Liangchen''s brain is pretty funny, isn''t it? Even if you join the employment list, how can you join the employment list? Isn''t that what the auxiliary practitioners of sin can learn? "¡° I can''t. I''m going to Tianguang market to have a look. What is the talisman that ye Liangchen drew? "¡° I''m going, I''m going! What I am more curious about is the true face of Ye Liangchen. "¡° Ha ha ha, if ye Liangchen is defeated in the Shengshi Tianguang competition, we can laugh at those people in Xingchen college. " Chapter 1430 Almost the same conversation took place in Lingwu college. Then, in the afternoon, the whole lower three districts of Tianguang market were suddenly overcrowded. In particular, the street where the shop is located is full. If this is not a virtual Tianguang fair, I''m afraid these people would have died of trampling on each other. It''s also from this moment that ye Liangchen''s points on the rune list begin to grow wildly. From the beginning, Liu Ruoyu had more than 10 million points. On the last day, the gap between them was shortened to just three million points. This time, Liu Ruocheng panicked. She quickly sent for information. When I know that ye Liangchen even announced his identity, he gritted his teeth. But soon, with a sinister smile, she went to Laozi''s No.1 shop=== Far away, just after turning the street, the six big words of "Laozi is the best in the world" appeared in front of us. As early as a few months ago, the shop''s signboard was too dim to be seen at all. Now, even across a few streets, you can see the bright light of the sign. We can see how popular it is. Zhuxiang and ZhuYue are twin sisters who study in Fengtian college. The purpose of coming to Tianguang market this time is to have a look at ye Liangchen, who is sacred. By the way, buy a low-level talisman drawn by Ye Liangchen and humiliate him. However, when they went to the shop, they found that the scene here was quite different from what they imagined. Originally thought that ye Liangchen''s shop must have become a mess. The people of Xingchen college, Fengtian college and Lingwu college are bound to quarrel with each other. Just as the three colleges used to meet each other, sparks would be splashed everywhere, and even directly developed into fights. At this time, in front of the shop, the bustle is lively, and the noise is really very noisy. But the content of the quarrel is quite different from what Zhu Xiang and Zhu Yue think¡° I think it''s my turn to buy a talisman next. I want a variant four grade talisman, any type. "¡° Let''s go. I''ve been in line all night. It''s my turn to buy this one. "¡° Ye Dashen, we are from the star academy. We are your loyal supporters. Please sell us the variant four talismans first. Those Fengtian college and Lingwu college don''t care what they do! "¡° Yes, we should sell the variant four grade talisman to our own people in the star academy first. "¡° Hello, I said Star College, you don''t go too far! Every day we chant slogans. The three colleges are like a family. You are doing this to us now. "¡° Ye Dashen, I''m from Fengtian college, but as long as you sell me the four variant talismans of fire department, I''ll be your loyal supporter from now on! "¡° Me too. Me too! " Zhu Xiang and Zhu Yue are just silly. What kind of weird scene is this? Aren''t they from Fengtian college coming to Tianguang market to laugh at ye Liangchen? However, they all saw several of their own senior brothers and sisters in the enthusiastic crowd. Do these people remember how they were angry and vowed before they came to Tianguang market¡° Elder martial brother Zhang, what''s going on? " Zhu Xiang came forward to pull a familiar elder martial brother and asked, "don''t you mean to humiliate ye Liangchen? What about ye Liangchen? " Chapter 1431 "Er..." the elder martial brother seemed to be stunned, "yes, I haven''t seen Ye Dashen until now. But forget it, it''s not important. The important thing is that the effect of these four talismans is really good, and the price is so cheap. If you steal it, you''ll make money. Who doesn''t buy it is a fool! " With that, elder martial brother Zhang hesitated for a moment and tenderly handed one to Zhuxiang and ZhuYue, "I didn''t get the variation talisman, but these ordinary four grade talisman have already exceeded the five grade talisman''s effect. The key is only ten middle grade crystal stones, ten!" Zhu Xiang and Zhu Yue foolishly took over the talisman, with a face of confusion. But elder martial brother Zhang has already rushed up, and wants to squeeze into the shop again, and grab the variant four grade talisman just put out. Zhu Xiang and Zhu Yue look at each other, and both are in a mess in the wind. Is ye Liangchen really so powerful?! Even if the force value is so strong that it''s against heaven, even the paint is so powerful?! At this time, the crowd behind a sudden commotion, a few people were directly pushed to the ground, issued a cry of pain. Then, Liu ruoxian, who was dressed up enchanting and exposed, came forward with a group of strong men¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen, come out for me! " Liu ruoxian yelled at the top of his voice, "you are not the leader of the blue clouds in our star academy at all. Now you are pretending to be ye Dashen and cheating here. Don''t be shameful¡° What do you mean by that? " Zheng Jiabao and Jiang Xinyu, who had been keeping order in front of them, immediately jumped over and said, "what''s the name of pretending to be ye Dashen? Do you make it clear? " Liu ruoxian saw that he was an acquaintance, and his face immediately looked pitiful. It''s just that she''s wearing a lot of make-up now. It''s strange to put on her face¡° Brother Zheng, we all know that ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun, is a man. But ye Liangchen, who is the first shop in the world, is a woman. How can it be our star God of light A lot of people at the scene were blown up by this¡° Is ye Liangchen a fake?! No? "¡° Why not? I''ve heard that ye Liangchen, the painter of this shop, is really a girl. "¡° Are you kidding? Although the talismans here are easy to use, we are here for ye Da Shen. If it''s not ye Dashen''s shop, why do we join in the fun? " Don''t mention the loyalty of Ye Liangchen in Star College. Even though Fengtian college and Lingwu college want to humiliate ye Liangchen, they have a strong admiration for the legendary evil that can compare Lu Jinhang far. If it''s just the talisman of an ordinary painter, they will buy it because it''s cost-effective, but they will never support it crazily. Listening to the comments of the people around, Liu Ruo Yu''s face showed a smile of success. The strong man beside her immediately yelled: "ye Liangchen, you are a fake. Now you want to be a shrinking turtle. Don''t you dare to come out?"¡° Ye Liangchen, if you have the ability to come out... "The voice is still declining, these people, together with Liu Ruoyu, suddenly feel a pain on their face. Then the whole person flew out and fell heavily to the ground. When they looked up again, they found that there were five distinct fingerprints on their faces. Half of the cheek is swollen. Chapter 1432 In particular, Liu ruoxian was covered with blood and was in a mess. Even his makeup was washed away by blood. He was no longer coquettish, but ugly as a fierce ghost. The wound in Tianguang market can be cured automatically in the blink of an eye. The wounds on their faces soon healed, but they looked at the shop door in horror and anger. I don''t know when there is an ugly girl¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] the old customers of the shop immediately cheered, "boss Ye!"¡° Big Ye is powerful! " But the faces of the three colleges are a bit suspicious. Zheng Jiabao stepped forward, narrowed his mung bean eyes and asked, "are you really ye Liangchen, the leader of our blue clouds?" Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "what do you say?" Zheng Jiabao snorted, "you don''t want to cheat me, but I''ve seen Ye Dashen. Your appearance is totally different from our Ye boss." Mu Yan''s lips started slowly, "Oh? Is it? I wonder if your hidden disease is different from before? " Zheng Jiabao glared his eyes and stepped back, "what do you say?" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "say your hidden disease, Zheng xiaopang, want me to say your hidden disease in front of so many people?"¡° No, no, no, no, no, no Zheng Jiabao shook his head like a rattle, and his face was full of panic. "Don''t talk, elder Ye!" But soon, his expression became excited again, "you, you are really the boss of Ye!"?! But boss ye, how did you become a woman? " In the crowd, Chen Ping suddenly stepped forward and said, "in fact, none of us has ever seen the real face of boss Ye! I saw boss Ye several times outside Linglong tower. He looked different every time. And... "He said, looking at Wu GUI around him, he took out a talisman." yedashen gave me and Wu GUI two talismans that day. At that time, I thought the mark on the talisman was familiar. Now I know that it''s obviously the same as the talisman mark of [Laozi''s number one shop in the world]. " A little girl also raised her hand in the crowd, holding a piece of Rune paper in her hand, and said weakly, "I, I also got the Rune of Ye Dashen. I believe that the two Ye gods are one person. " Jiang Xinyu said in a loud voice: "what''s more, don''t forget that Tianguang market can change the appearance and gender. Even if ye Dashen is a man in reality, it doesn''t prevent her from being a woman in Tianguang market! " Several people''s proof one by one excited ye Liangchen''s loyal support again¡° Ouch, ouch, ye Dashen, I saw the living Ye Dashen¡° Ask Ye Da Shen to cover me, and I will be your most faithful younger brother in the future. "¡° Don''t worry, ye Da Shen. We''ll certainly put you on the top of the throne! " Liu ruoxian looked at the scene and twisted his face. She didn''t understand. What kind of magic does ye Liangchen have. Clearly unknown, men and women do not know, clearly deceived everyone. But it also let these people break their promise to her. And what about her? If you want the support of these diehards, you have to sell your body, your soul, and control it with drugs. But in this way, I can''t win ye Liangchen! Why? Why is God so unfair?! Liu Ruoyu took a deep breath and suddenly screamed, "are you fools? You believe her in a few words? Just a few talismans, saying that she is ye Liangchen and the master of Qingyun, do you believe that? " Chapter 1433 Jiang Xinyu looked at her in disgust, "don''t believe Ye Dashen, do you still believe you? What are you? You''re a cheap whore who came out of our mountain sect. You''re hooking up with men everywhere and taking advantage of men. Now you''re even more licentious and don''t even have to face. If you are such a bitch, you can be compared with us, ye Dashen! " Liu ruoxian stares at Jiang Xinyu with a strong sense of killing and twisted hatred in his eyes. However, soon she moved her eyes, looked at xiangmuyan and said with a sneer, "ye Liangchen, you want to prove your identity. It''s very simple. Why don''t you just ask tianguangxu to authenticate your identity?" Once Tianguang market is allowed to do identity authentication, its real identity will be exposed. Liu Ruoyu determined that ye Liangchen did not dare, so he made such a request. And the people of Fengtian college and Lingwu college were really excited. The biggest purpose they came to Tianguang market was to know ye Liangchen''s true identity. Now Liu Ruoyu has offered them such an opportunity. How can they not seize it¡° Yes, why do you say you are the master of Qingyun? If you want to prove your identity, let Tianguang market do identity authentication! " Liu Ruoyu stares at Mu Yan in a measured way: ye Liangchen, let me reveal your true face, right? Even if this time the game lost, as long as you know the true face of Ye Liangchen, she in reality the same way to kill this person. Mu Yan looked indifferent to the noise of the people below. Of course, she will not disclose her true identity. But she also has ways to prove herself. With a turn of her wrist, three tokens appeared in her hands. The three tokens are red, yellow and blue. On one side of the token is carved a strange beast, which is the heaven, the star and the spirit. On the other side, there are four characters, namely "master of Nirvana", "master of Linglong" and "master of Lingxiao". As soon as the three tokens appeared, the scene fell into a brief silence. Then the crowd exploded¡° It''s nirvana. I''ve seen it in elder martial brother Lu. "¡° Ha ha ha, you dare to question our Ye Da Shen. Besides Ye Da Shen, who can collect three green cloud orders? " At this moment, ye Liangchen''s identity is almost beyond doubt. However, some people are not reconciled¡° Ye Liangchen, if there''s nothing you can''t see about your identity, why don''t you let Tianguang market do the authentication? "¡° Yes, these three tokens look real, but maybe you forged them? "¡° Screw you, you are forging three green cloud decrees to show us! " The people in front of the shop argued endlessly. Time is passing by. On the list, the gap between ye Liangchen and bingruo dance is not narrowing, but growing. There are only three hours left before the end of the Shengshi Tianguang classification competition. Liu ruoxiu lowered her eyes and showed a smile of successful conspiracy. However, at this time. Suddenly a white light came down from the sky and fell on Mu Yan. Immediately after, see Mu Yan originally empty overhead, appeared a few glittering characters¡ª¡ª Ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun, is almost at the same time. In the whole Tianguang market, there is a mechanical sound in everyone''s ears¡° Tianguangxu''s only special certification was issued. "¡° Ye Liangchen, the Lord of the blue clouds¡° Ye Liangchen''s identity authentication was successful. "¡° The title is updated in real time. "¡° Again, ye Liangchen, the master of Qingyun, has successfully authenticated his identity. " Chapter 1434 In front of the shop, I fell into a dead silence. Even Mu Yan is stupid. What the hell? She didn''t ask Tianguang market for identity authentication? What''s more, isn''t it true that Tianguang market will publish the true information of the authenticator? But why did she only announce the name of "ye Liangchen"¡° You are the first generation host, so it''s natural to give you this privilege. " A dull and tender voice suddenly rang out in my ear. Mu Yan was surprised and looked around, only to find that others didn''t respond. She''s the only one who can hear that¡° Primary host? Do you mean me? " Mu Yan asked in his heart. I didn''t expect anyone to respond. Unexpectedly, the dull and tender voice immediately said, "yes, I''m Xiaotian. I''ve finally met you again." Muyan: "Xiaotian, did you recognize the wrong person? And what kind of ghost is the primary host? " However, the inflexible and tender voice just said calmly: "you haven''t recovered yet, Xiaotian just said hello to you. I hope you have a good time here, and... Upgrade as soon as possible! Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu miss you very much¡° Wait... Wait! What is Xiaotian, Xiaoguang, Xiaoxu? What is the primary host? Can you make it clear? " However, there was no sound in my mind. And the crowd in front of the shop, because after a brief silence, has been completely boiling up. This time, no matter how Liu Ruo Yu and those who have a heart to stir up trouble. No one will believe and listen to it any more. All the people rushed to the shop and bought the talisman crazily. What can be questioned about the identity of Tianguang market? Liu rushes to Shengsheng square biting his teeth, watching ye Liangchen''s points rise all the way. And the gap between her, from the beginning of more than 300 million, to more than 100 million, dozens of thousands. Up to now, it''s only tens of thousands of points short. This integral may not take half an hour to catch up¡° No, I can''t lose to ye Liangchen Liu Ruofu screamed, "announce it to me and raise the price of the immortal talisman. One immortal talisman will sell two thousand first-class crystal stones." The man who stood beside Liu Ruoyu was startled, "two thousand top grade crystal stones? How is that possible? Many people have lost all their money in order to buy the immortal talisman. If they raise the price again, they will have to die¡° I don''t care about them Liu Ruo Yu said with a cruel smile, "anyway, they have used the immortal talisman, even if they are dead, they will continue to use it. Since I''m dying, I might as well give all the crystal stones to me. I''ll never lose to ye Liangchen! " The price of immortality rose sharply. Let Liu Ruoyu and Mu Yan''s integral gap open a little. Because of the crazy rush of their points, their names are in the top 20 of the total list. The change of the list finally attracted the attention of other fans¡° Twenty, ice like dance, talisman; Twenty one, ye Liangchen, or talisman?! What''s going on this year? There are two people who are close to the top 20 of the list In the top 20, you can take part in the final election of Shengshi Tianguang. In the past, the general election has always been the world of pills and magic weapons. Occasionally, there are several other categories on the list, which are usually mercenaries who have received large orders or large shops. Chapter 1435 Those who are in the top 20, even the top 100, have never been seen¡° Are the people in this year''s golden age list crazy? I bought the top 20. But it''s just a low-level talisman of four or five grades. What''s the use of buying so many? Are these people out of their heads? "¡° Ha ha, no matter how they make trouble, it must be the Yao butterfly fairy in our list of pills that won the first place this year. "¡° I think master Yin in the list of refining utensils also has the power to fight. "¡° As for those two who are in the top 20, what if they are in the top 20? That''s their limit. "..." At the last hour, there was a fierce competition between the last two in the top 20 of Shengshi Tianguang. Ye Liangchen''s integral approximates Liu Ruoyu several times. But all of them were forced away by Liu Ruoyu''s method of sucking blood to squeeze the users of immortal talisman. Even though he is in the top 20, he can take part in the final runoff. But the people in the shop are still in a hurry. If you lose to Liu Ruoyu, Mu Yan will kneel down and kowtow when he sees Liu Ruoyu. The audience only Chu from the old God in the end, his face is full of wisdom bead in the grasp of the smile¡° Third Elder martial brother, there''s only half an hour left. What''s your trump card? Let''s use it quickly! " Chu Mo Li slowly twirled a piece of cake and sent it to his mouth. Then he said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, don''t be so impetuous all the time. You see, younger martial sister is not in a hurry. " Muyan took a sip of water and said in his heart: I know you are abnormal enough, Third Elder martial brother. Compared with you, Liu Ruoyu''s method is far from perfect. Leng Yumo turns around anxiously: "Oh, Third Elder martial brother, don''t show off any more. Time is urgent!"¡° Half an hour, just right. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at the skylight and gave a smile. Almost at the same time, the mechanical and rigid electronic sound sounded in Tianguang market¡° Announcement, announcement of the whole district! Tianguang market super certified user [ye Liangchen] has announced that all customers who purchase the "Laozi No.1" store talisman within the next half an hour, and whose consumption amount reaches the top three, will have a chance to drink and enjoy flowers face to face with Yunxiao in Tianguang market. "¡° Pass by, never miss. Opportunity can''t be lost, time will never come again. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret all your life. Tianguangxu super user [ye Liangchen] gives his certification to you. You can''t buy it. You can''t be cheated... "Poof -!! Mu Yan spat out all his water. If you can, she would like to perform at this time, chest broken stone, blood splashed five feet¡° Third Elder martial brother, you --!! Are you kidding? " Mu Yan shakes his hands and points to the gentle man smiling in front of him. He wants to rush to strangle him¡° When did I agree to make this announcement? " Chu left the side head, smile extremely gentle: "little younger martial sister is not authorized me to deal with this climbing list matter? I have a power of attorney from my younger martial sister, and I am one of the owners of the shop. Naturally, I have the right to make an announcement on behalf of my younger martial sister. " Mu Yan''s blood almost came out of her chest. Always calm voice trembled, "who authorized you to send this kind of announcement, asshole!! If you let my younger martial uncle know that I''m cheating under his banner again... " Chapter 1436 Think of here, Mu Yan couldn''t help shivering. Because she also thought that little martial uncle would know. If Emperor Ming Jue comes back, let her know that she didn''t cheat under his banner, but under the banner of little martial uncle. Emperor Ming Jue must want to eat himself alive. I''m dead. I''ve been killed by the Third Elder martial brother! Muyan wants to quickly call "Xiaotian" to cancel the announcement. However, outside the shop has been completely crazy. The streets, which had been stopped because everyone had already bought enough talismans, became crowded again. Muyan stands in the excellent sound insulation inside the shop, you can hear the shout of the people outside¡° It''s my chance to drink and enjoy flowers with young master Yunxiao. No one is allowed to rob me! "¡° Ah, for the sake of young master Yunxiao, I''m willing to lose my family. Isn''t it a talisman? Buy, buy, buy¡° Isn''t it crystal? Give you everything! Please let me see young master Yunxiao At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left the point to send a message. He saw the message sent back by brother natural and unrestrained from Shengsheng square. He said with a smile, "well? So fast already and Liu Ruoyu''s integral equaled? I feel like I haven''t started to work yet? It''s too easy to win Mu Yan stretched out his hand and wiped it heavily on his face. He sat back in his chair. A face of life can not love the calm. Hehe, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a fan meeting£¨ Isn''t it someone''s Vinegar sea that drowns the whole Yaoguang branch? It''s nothing... Mom, lift the table!! It''s no big deal. There''s a ghost!! Ah, she really wants to kill the Third Elder martial brother¡° Ding Dong, it''s time. "¡° Now it''s announced that the four-year fair of Tianguang fair, Shengshi Tianguang, has ended its classified audition. "¡° First of all, the top and top three in the classification list are announced... "Next, the top 20 in the general runoff of Shengshi Tianguang."¡° First place, the top of the list of pills, Leng Yuyao¡° Second place, top of the list, Yin Ze¡° No. 18, No. 6 on the list of refining utensils, Cheng Guangzhi. "¡° No. 19, top of the list, ye Liangchen. "¡° No. 20, No. 2 on the list, ice like dancing. "¡° Shengshi Tianguang general runoff will be held in three days. Later, the relevant rules and competition system of the general runoff will be announced in Shengsheng square. Finally, Tianguang market is here to wish you good results in the final election. "===¡¾ As soon as the final list is published, ye Liangchen''s supporters are completely crazy. In particular, brother Dasha is the loyal member of this group of shops. One by one, they swaggered to the store and swaggered. Looking at Wang Jinbin kneeling in front of him and calling his grandfather, dashing brother just couldn''t feel comfortable. Ha ha ha, what my grandfather hates most is the Wang family. He recorded this scene with his own photo and shadow talisman. I''ll show it to my grandfather. He must be happy. Handsome brother pointed to Wang Jinbin and laughed: "Dear grandson, our bets have been cleared, but your ice is like dancing, but we haven''t kowtowed to boss Ye yet! Oh, no, I will kowtow every time I see our boss in the future, ha ha ha Bang!! Things in the cloud are suddenly kicked over. Liu Ruoyu came out like a devil with frost on his face, and his eyes filled with hatred swept all the people. Chapter 1437 "You go back and Tell ye Liangchen that our contest is not finished yet!"¡°¡¾ I will win the final election Natural and unrestrained elder brother tut a, "want to face, lost unexpectedly want not to admit account!" Liu Ruoyu suddenly approached brother Xiaosha, and a sinister chill came out of his body, which immediately enveloped him. He felt as if his throat had been strangled by something. For a moment, he was sweating and couldn''t breathe. And Liu Ruoyu''s eyes are getting closer and closer to him. In those evil eyes, there seems to be a huge vortex, which is sucking his spirit in a little bit. However, at this time, a piece of Rune paper suddenly burned on brother Dasha''s chest. The fire suddenly sprang up and went straight to Liu ruoxian''s face. Liu Ruoyu let go of brother Xiaosha and stepped back several steps. She looked at the burning Rune with astonishment and repeated it several times: "ye Liangchen". Suddenly, a smile full of ambition and desire appeared on her face. It''s just that the smile is totally different from Liu Ruoyu. People don''t feel charming at all. On the contrary, they feel cool from the bottom of their heart. The natural and unrestrained elder brother feels his chest and looks at Liu ruozhen''s back with lingering fear. At that moment, he almost thought he was going to die. It is clear that in the light market tomorrow, practitioners should not hurt each other. Why is this ice dance so evil¡° How are you, Brother Guo? " Beikui rushed up to him nervously and held him, "what just happened? Why did sister Ye''s talisman suddenly burn up? " Brother Xiaosha shook his head, and then said: "I think it''s the talisman of boss ye who saved my life just now." He took out another talisman from his arms, and the natural and unrestrained elder brother murmured: "this is the variant four grade spirit talisman that boss Ye gave us. Xiaokui, I think this talisman is very precious. Maybe it can save lives at the critical moment. " Beikui said to Nuan with a smile, "sister Ye''s talisman is certainly the most powerful." Brother Xiaosha carefully hid the talisman paper again, and then excitedly said, "no, I have to take these talismans back to my grandfather. Three days later, I will encourage my grandfather to support Ye. I think, as long as you follow ye, you will never lose. " North sunflower to warm happily nod, "I go to mobilize all the supporters of sister ye, let them three days later orderly support sister Ye." She didn''t forget that sister Ye''s goal is not to be number one in any category, but to be number one in the overall list. Top of the list! What a distant and terrible goal it was? Before today, there was not even one in the top ten of the list. Sister Ye''s score is less than half of that of Leng Yuyao. It should have been a fantasy. Don''t know why, such words say from the leaf elder sister. North sunflower to warm feel that this can be done. There''s no miracle. It''s sister ye and it''s ye Liangchen who can''t create it. All ye Liangchen''s diehard supporters are so convinced. At this time, brother natural and unrestrained suddenly coughed, his head turned to the other side with some embarrassment, and said, "that, Xiaokui, my grandfather said that he wanted to see you. Why don''t you go back with me this time?"¡° Eh? What do you want to see me do? " North sunflower to warm question just said. Chapter 1438 He looked straight into his eyes, and suddenly the rosy clouds rose to his cheeks Liu Ruocheng left Tianguang market to return to this world. The evil look on his face suddenly turned into panic and confusion. "Mei Xin, what did you just do to me? Why am I out of control in Tianguang market? " A wisp of black smoke from Liu ruoxiu''s chest, slowly condensed into a enchanting beauty. Last time, Mei Xin''s body was illusory, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. But this time, it was extremely solid. Even with the temperature of hands and feet, it could touch things directly. Mei Xin chuckled: "what are you flustered about? I''m just attached to your spirit and controlling your consciousness. Not only will it not hurt you, but it will make your Albizia magic skill progress rapidly. " Liu Ruoyu was so surprised, "Mei Xin, you''d better not cheat me! Otherwise, I''d rather die with you. " Mei Xin waved with disdain, "where is the cauldron I want today? Why haven''t you come yet? " Liu Ruoyu gritted his teeth: "didn''t you say that as long as I find enough cauldrons for you, you will let me win over ye Liangchen? What happened? Now she''s at the top of the list, not me! "¡° Well, it''s not that you''re useless! " Mei Xin frowned impatiently. Seeing that Liu Ruoyu was about to attack, he said perfunctorily: "don''t worry, isn''t there a general runoff? You see, in the final election, I will help you succeed. "Cluck cluck..." Liu Ruoyu paced anxiously in the room, "how can you help me succeed? Isn''t your immortal talisman useless Mei Xin Mou light dark dark, you you way: "directly let her never go down, don''t you win?" Liu Ruoyu is surprised and is about to ask how to make ye Liangchen unable to compete. Just outside the door came a greasy voice, "beauty, I''m here." The door was pushed open with a creak, and an ugly man with a bamboo income and a glossy face strode in. Mei Xin returns to Liu Ruoyu''s body at the moment when the door is opened. As soon as the man came in, he saw Liu Ruoyu in his exposed clothes and immediately rushed up with a smile. Liu Ruo Yu screamed, but he had already torn off his few clothes. Disgusted, she screamed, "get out of here, I want another one! You disgusting ugly, get away from me! " Even if she wants to find Lu Ding, she must also find those men who look good. But this man is more ugly and disgusting than Jiang Houfei. How can she accept this. However, as soon as she was about to fight back, Liu suddenly felt a force in her body. It''s a direct immobilization of her movements. And that man had become angry because of her words and slapped her hard¡° Smelly girl, do you want to escape from me? you must be dreaming! I don''t want to kill you today. I''m your last name! " Liu Ruo Yu screamed bitterly under the torture of men. She desperately wants to struggle, but is controlled by Mei Xin. Mei Xin''s cool, thin and insidious voice rang in her ears with a smile¡° Liu Ruo Yu, anyway, you are a ruined woman, and you still pretend to be a chaste woman. "¡° Although this man is not very good-looking, rough means, but high cultivation, good talent. As long as you suck up his essence, you will be able to go up a step immediately. And my soul can become more solid. Cluck, cluck... " Chapter 1439 Liu ruoxian looked at the man''s twisted face, feeling the pain of his body and the satire of his flattery. A face of violent distortion, all into a bone of hate. Ye Liangchen, Jun Muyan, Meixin, Jiang Xinyu... These are the people who push themselves step by step to the point where they are not ghosts. Liu Ruo Yu won''t sink like this. One day, she must let these people die=== Yaoguang branch. Xiaoyaomen seven people, one by one head down, the atmosphere did not dare to stand in front of luoyunxiao. Luo Yunxiao is still in front of a table, a chair, a piano, a pot of wine. Slender fingers, slender joints, Yingying such as jade. When you pick up the wine cup, you set off the jade wine cup and slowly pass it to the thin lip of light color. The sexy Adam''s apple moves slightly and wine enters the abdomen. He is as gentle as jade, and is unparalleled in the world. This scene is as beautiful as the most meaningful ancient painting, even if I can''t see it all my life. But the seven of xiaoyaomen have no idea of appreciation. Big drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead, but no one dared to wipe it. Luo Yunxiao put down his glass and glanced at several people present. Wen Sheng said, "do you like drinking and enjoying flowers?" Seven people shake their heads and look frightened. Just now, seven of them were locked up in the sword formation of little martial uncle''s peach blossom wine pool. While soaking in liquor, he experienced the cutting of peach blossom sword Qi. Twelve hours, twelve hours! The skin is wrinkled! The whole person is becoming a mobile wine shop. Only then was conscience discovered the kiss to release, gave a way to live. Now when seven people think of drinking and enjoying flowers, they feel that life is not to be loved and life is not to be dead. Wuwuwu, in this life, they don''t want to drink and enjoy flowers any more Leng Yumo carefully raised his head, peeped at Luo Yunxiao, and said in a low voice: "little... Little martial uncle, that''s the appointment of tianguangxu... Will you go¡° Cough... "Luoyu immediately said," well, little martial uncle, if you don''t go, sixth elder martial sister will die. You... You love sixth elder martial sister most. I don''t think you will watch her die? " Chu Mo Li wiped the sweat off his face and showed a gentle smile: "little martial uncle, should you support my younger martial sister in the Shengshi Tianguang competition this time? Look... For the sake of teaching you how to play the piano... "Luo Yunxiao slowly reached out and moved his hand on the string. Creak! The magic sound that pierces one''s ears rings out, let the seven people of xiaoyaomen make a shiver together. Even Chu Mo Li shrank his neck. Luo Yun Xiaocai said slowly: "tell me, who is the initiator?" The heads of the seven were lower. Muyan gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "little martial uncle, this is all my idea. If you want to blame me, blame me. Elder martial brother, they all want to help me. Little martial uncle, I will accept any punishment you have. " After that, she couldn''t help showing a flattering smile, "but, what, I also issued a notice. If you don''t go to the fans meeting... Ah bah, if you don''t go to drink and enjoy the flowers, I will be eaten alive by your supporters. Please help me Luo Yunxiao slowly raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her light eyes fell on her face. There seemed to be a flash of light in the deep of the eyes, and then it quickly disappeared. He was about to speak when a shrill voice came in the side stab¡° It''s OK for the host to promise to drink and enjoy the flowers, but you have to promise the host a condition for beauty. " Chapter 1440 "That''s to wait on the master to take a bath and warm the bed tonight. Hahaha! Master, do you think this is good? " PA Ji -! Luo Yunxiao slaps him on the head and directly arranges him into a beach of cakes. Luo Yunxiao couldn''t get up on the ground and cried wrongly: "master, you don''t love kissing any more..." Luo Yunxiao didn''t even look at him. He got up and said, "come to my room at night." Finish saying, also wait for public reaction, already turned round to leave. The seven people who left xiaoyaomen looked at each other¡° So, little martial uncle, this is a promise? "¡° If you didn''t refuse, you must have agreed? "¡° Wow, long live my little martial uncle. Sure enough, I said that my little martial uncle loves my sixth elder martial sister the most! " Even Mu Yan was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s over at last. Only Chu Mo Li showed a meaningful smile, "I don''t know what little martial uncle asked little martial sister to do in his room at night?"¡° Ha ha ha, I don''t think we should really let younger martial sister warm the bed! " Leng Yumo burst into laughter and said, "you are really making a lot of money, younger martial sister!"¡° No, if the sixth elder martial sister really warms the bed for the younger martial uncle and let the younger martial uncle''s supporters know, the sixth elder martial sister will die. " People laughed and joked about this topic. No one really took the kiss words to heart. Even Muyan is the same. She has always respected and loved him as a master, and she never felt that he had feelings for her. Only Chu left slightly drooping eyes, revealing a meaning unknown smile In the evening, Muyan came to luoyunxiao''s room on time. Unexpectedly, Luo Yunxiao gave her a storage ring again. "Here are the latest sword cultivation techniques and sword array plates, as well as the mental cultivation techniques suitable for other people in xiaoyaomen." Mu Yan opened his eyes in surprise, "little martial uncle, are you going to leave again?" Luo Yunxiao nodded. Muyan quickly asked, "where are you going? Won''t you get hurt again when you come back? " Luo Yunxiao didn''t want to answer, but she didn''t care. After all, he said: "there will be no danger, just to find something in Xiuzhen continent, a... Person." Muyan was relieved. "It turns out that you have been looking for things and people, little martial uncle. No wonder you are often not in the sect. Have you found all the things and people you are looking for? " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes did not immediately fall on her, then slowly turned away, "not yet." Muyan smile: "don''t worry, little martial uncle, you try so hard to find it, you will find it one day." With that, she took out a large stack of talismans and several bottles of pills from her arms and put them into Luo Yunxiao''s hands. Seeing that Luo Yunxiao looked over, he felt his nose with embarrassment. "I know that the runes I drew and the pills I refined are too low-level. My younger martial uncle may not be able to see them, but it''s better than nothing!" Luo Yunxiao put the precious and important things in his arms and said low: "it''s not better than nothing."¡° What? " Mu Yan didn''t hear clearly, and couldn''t help asking. Luo Yunxiao raised his eyes, and his voice was cold for three times. "I will go to tianguangxu in three days, but if you dare to push me to others at will next time..." "dare not!" Mu Yan shook his head like a rattle, "I swear, we don''t dare any more!" Luo Yun Xiao cold hum a, direct a wave hand, the Mu Yan gave to drive out. Mu Yan touched the buttock that fell painful, some trance. Chapter 1441 Why does she always feel that the little martial uncle is angry, not because they are cheating under his banner, but... This idea just flits by and is forgotten by Mu Yan. She came back to her house with a trace of sadness and ease. However, just push a door to enter, Mu Yan''s whole body instantly froze. At this moment, all of the relaxed into the clouds. If she could, she would love to go back a day ago and cover her crow''s mouth. Really, if you don''t have anything to say about dimingjue, what vinegar sea will flood Yaoguang branch? Now, it''s a prophecy, isn''t it?! See, originally empty house, I do not know when has sat a tall and handsome man. The man''s long hair was scattered, and his clothes were just loose inside. Leaning on the head of the bed, the skirt is slightly open, revealing the chest with perfect texture and smooth lines. Mu Yan''s vision, from his perfect abdominal muscles, slowly moved to the sexy clavicular Adam''s apple. Finally, it fell on the handsome, unmarried face. I couldn''t help swallowing. This man has always been aloof, hard as iron, unattainable. So occasionally show such a sexy charm appearance, just let people completely unable to resist. The man reclined on her bed like that, the dense eyelashes closed slightly, as if in a false sleep. When I noticed the entrance of Moyan, my long eyelashes were lifted, and my ice blue eyes were shining. Such as the vortex in the deep sea, can absorb the soul of people. Muyan heart wails: a man, long so dense long eyelashes, so charming a pair of eyes, so good skin do? Even the man''s thin lips, in the candlelight have faded the cold silk, showing a desire to taste the sexy and soft. Mu Yan swallowed saliva again and walked forward step by step. His voice didn''t know whether it was nervous or hot, but it was a bit difficult, "when did you come, dimingjue?" The man on the bed holds a wine glass in his hand and turns it gently at his fingertips. Hearing the question, he raised his lips and looked at it with a smile. "Naturally, he came when you said you were going to warm luoyunxiao''s bed." Mu Yan''s smile on the surface of his man, and his murderous eyes inside, he felt his scalp numb and wanted to turn around and run away immediately. She coughed softly, grabbed a corner of his clothes, and sat carefully beside the bed, "cough, dimingjue, listen to me." Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum and looked at her with a faint look, "what do you explain? Explain that you are in trouble, willing to take Luo Yunxiao to support you, but not willing to let me help you? Or do you explain that you go into Luo Yunxiao''s room in the middle of the night and give him a bunch of talismans and pills that you don''t even have? " Muyan: "she felt that someone''s Vinegar sea was not flooding Yaoguang branch, but flooding the whole Danyang mountains! Seeing that she was questioned like this, she didn''t even explain. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly anger from the heart, suddenly grabbed her wrist, pull him to the arms. Then, without waiting for the reaction of Mu Yan, he turned over and pressed her under his body. He glared at her fiercely: "Jun Muyan, what do you regard me as?" Mu Yan blinked, to the man''s angry line of sight, slowly in the bottom of my heart actually surged up a grievance. Then, uncontrollably, his nose was sore and his eyes were slightly red. Chapter 1442 "Di mingjue, I ascended Linglong tower, Nirvana tower and Lingxiao tower. I became the leader of Qingyun and let ye Liangchen''s name resound all over the Danyang mountains."¡° At that moment, I clearly felt the existence of Xiaobao. I clearly felt that Xiaobao was close at hand. "¡° But I can''t find him, I can''t see him, I can''t touch him. " Tears a little bit from the corner of her eyes overflow, so sad, so miss, and so eager. Emperor Ming Jue seldom saw Mu Yan cry. At this time to see such a girl, immediately flustered. He quickly got up and hugged Mu Yan into his arms. He was always a cold Lord. He said incoherently, "Yan Yan, don''t cry. It''s my fault." Mu Yan suddenly grabbed his hand and bit it down. Hoarse voice with a cry: "Emperor Ming Jue, I want to see Xiaobao." It was very painful to be bitten by Shengsheng, but dimingjue didn''t feel it. He just gently hugged Mu Yan, and his voice was full of regret: "OK, I will let you see Xiao Bao. Xiaobao is my son. I know he is very strong and will never be OK. But like you, I miss him very much. I hope to be reunited with you and Xiaobao''s family as soon as possible. " Your Lord almost exhausted all his life, said a lot of soft words to comfort the people in his arms. Muyan sniffed and continued to accuse, "I took part in the Shengshi Tianguang competition to see Xiaobao, but you were jealous and angry with me. I borrowed the name of little martial uncle just to get the top of the list. " The Emperor Ming Jue hugs her tightly, the heart is still a little stuffy, but after all just dominates the air way: "I use the crystal stone to smash you a prosperous day light top!" Mu Yan raised his head, looking at your adult indignation but strong from suppress, dare not attack appearance. Can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, a long breath, but a trace of cunning passed by the fundus of the eye. I''ve finally got this whole thing through! She played with the slender fingers of the Lord, and the smile on her face was more dependent and sweet than ever in recent days¡° Not yet. I can handle such a small scene myself. "¡° However... "Mu Yan raised his head and looked directly into the deep eyes of Emperor Ming Jue," if I really can''t cope with it, in order to get the first place, I can only count on my husband''s support. " The Emperor Ming Jue body suddenly a stiff, embrace Mu Yan''s hand suddenly tight, "what did you just call me?" Mu Yan''s eyes wandered and said with a smile, "I didn''t call you anything. Did you hear me wrong?"¡° You admire your face! " The tone of your majesty became angry again. He complained with his name and surname. But at this time, Mu Yan is not afraid of her. She turned over and pressed the man under her. She looked down at him and raised her lips. "Will you come to see the general election in the golden age two days from now?" Emperor Ming Jue blurted out and wanted to agree. But thinking that it was tianguangxu, his face turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t go, but I will let the cold night go. How many crystal stones do you need? Even if all the goods in the whole Tianguang market are smashed down, he will supply you. " Tut Tut, all the goods in Tianguang market. Emperor, it''s too bad. Think of Emperor Ming Jue can''t go to see his game, Mu Yan some regret. Chapter 1443 But she also vaguely can guess, that day light market, may be Emperor Ming Jue to home territory. It may be dangerous for Emperor Ming to enter. She lowered her head and pecked on the man''s lips. "Thank you for your support." The Emperor Ming Jue Mou light a dark, suddenly turn over, press her under the body. Ice blue eyes, reflecting a hot and dangerous light, "this is even a gift?" He clasped Mu Yan''s chin and then leaned forward to kiss heavily¡° Yan Yan, these are not enough to pay interest! "=== In the blink of an eye, there is only one day left before the final election. Moyan is on the way to public classes in Ziwei palace. He only feels that the atmosphere of the whole star college is the same as that of fighting. No matter which position you walk through, you can be told the name of "ye Liangchen". Ling Yusheng, who was walking beside Mu Yan, looked at the girl beside him and couldn''t help saying nothing¡° Half of the canglan world is excited and nervous about your participation in the general election of Shengshi Tianguang tomorrow, and you can''t sleep. Only younger martial sister, you still have the heart to take public lessons. " Mu Yan smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly saw a few people in the stab rush to come¡° Yaoguang branch, wait a minute! " A chubby boy stopped in front of them and thrust a stack of talismans into their hands. "This is the talisman of yedashen. It''s free for you to send to Yaoguang branch. Tomorrow, remember to go to Tianguang market to support yedashen." Mu Yan looks down at the rune in her hand, which has the obvious mark of Tianmo Qin. She looked up in surprise, "isn''t this talisman cheap? Are you... Free Zheng xiaopang waved his hand indifferently, "for our boss ye, this crystal is a fart! What''s more, boss Ye''s talisman is so good. If more people have used it, more people will naturally publicize it for us. However, I warn you that if you accept the talisman, you must go to Tianguang market tomorrow to support elder ye, otherwise... "The little fat man waved his fist and said," I want you to look good, young master! " Muyan was a little bit embarrassed. She looked around and watched people sparing no effort to publicize for her. Listening to the propaganda of "Ye Lao is the first in the world" and "Ye Lao is invincible in the war", she felt a burst of sour warmth in her heart. Even for those who have been supporting her and supporting her, she can''t lose in the golden age¡° I beg your pardon? Do you have the ability to say it again? " All of a sudden, an angry and sharp woman roared. Mu Yan turns to see, only to find that the voice is actually Jiang Xinyu. At this time, she was staring at the men who were in front of her. She was furious. The men in front of her directly disdained to throw the talisman in their hands. With a sneer, "am I wrong¡¾ Shengshitianguang] has been held for so many years. Have you ever seen a painter who has won the first prize? "¡° That is to say, the price of any pill of Yao Butterfly Fairy may be equal to their total amount in one day. What else can we do to support Ye Da Shen to be the first? We are not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth. "¡° Ha ha ha, no matter how good the effect of talisman is, can it be better than pills? I''ve heard that Yao butterfly fairy has prepared the ultimate elixir for tomorrow''s final election¡° Hiss! The magic pill?! Is it the legendary six level explosive elixir that can make the Pigu cultivator''s spiritual power soar, upgrade to the peak of the golden elixir, and maintain for half an hour? " Chapter 1444 "That''s a life-saving medicine at the critical moment!"¡° Naturally The speaker was obviously Leng Yuyao''s diehard supporter. Hearing this, he raised his head with pride. "Except for Yao butterfly fairy, who can make six kinds of pills before 25 years old in this land of cultivating immortals. This time, if you want to say who is qualified to be the first, it must be Yao butterfly fairy¡° I admit that ye Liangchen is the leader of the three academies in terms of military force. But in terms of her popularity, Yao Butterfly Fairy beat her. I don''t believe in watching tomorrow''s competition. If I''m wrong, I''ll learn to bark three times while climbing in Taiyi square. "¡° Hahaha, it''s just these fools who think that one pictorial can surpass the Yao Butterfly Fairy and win the first place. Ye Liangchen is nothing. Even if he is the master of Qingyun, he is not qualified to be compared with Yao butterfly fairy. " Zheng xiaopang was angry when he heard that he could not help persuading them. One threw himself at the people who were talking¡° Go to your mother''s fool! You can insult me. Dare to insult my boss Ye. I won''t scratch you to death! " A few people were in a group in an instant. At Star College, ye Liangchen''s fans are overwhelming. Soon they beat the supporters of Leng Yuyao to beg for mercy. However, Zheng xiaopang did not take advantage of them. Because soon people from the academic supervision commission rushed to separate the two sides. Jiang Xinyu''s hair was scattered at this time, and the whole person was in a mess. But still eyes burning, gnashing his teeth: "these people dare to slander Ye Dashen, see Miss Ben is not behind them curse to death. Zheng xiaopang, I warn you, you must help Ye Dashen to get the first place, and kill the arrogance of Yao butterfly fairy Zheng xiaopang wiped the sweat on his face and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, ye Dashen is the eldest of Zheng Jiabao. He is the number one in the world. No one can beat him... Brothers, now go to Tianluo city with me to publicize." Jiang Xinyu also waved her hand, "sisters, follow me to [cangyun city] for publicity!" A turn around, on the Mu Yan smile line of sight. Jiang Xinyu''s original action was stiff, and she thought of her embarrassed appearance at the moment. She stroked her hair in a hurry, then blushed and said, "you are so beautiful. What are you laughing at! I, I''m here to support Ye Dashen... "The smile on Mu Yan''s face deepened. She stepped forward and took a leaf from her hair. The voice is soft, "don''t worry, ye Liangchen will win. I won''t let you down. " As soon as Jiang Xinyu looks up, she bumps into a pair of peach blossom eyes like the stars on a summer night. The girl''s beautiful face is close at hand, and her beautiful voice sounds like the sound of nature. Jiang Xinyu''s face suddenly turned red and stammered: "you... Don''t forget to support Ye Dashen tomorrow." With that, he ran away with a red face. Ling Yusheng could not help shaking his head and sighed: "little younger martial sister, what magic do you have? Men''s and women''s clothes make other girls crazy. " But mu Yan gathered a smile and said in a deep voice: "let''s go, let''s go back."¡° go back? Aren''t you going to take a public class? " Muyan looked at the direction of Zheng xiaopang and Jiang Xinyu''s departure and said in a soft voice: "those who support me work so hard. How can I do without more efforts?" Chapter 1445 Ling Yusheng nodded, and they were about to return to the Yaoguang branch. Behind him came a clear male voice: "Xiao Sheng." Ling Yusheng''s body was stiff and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Soon, Ouyang Qing came to them. He didn''t even look at Mu Yan beside him. His eyes seemed to stick to Ling Yusheng. Greedily, he looked at him as if he could never see enough. Ling Yusheng only felt that his eyes were burning, as if he was going to burn his body and mind. He pressed down his inexplicable irritability and palpitation, frowned and said: "little younger martial sister, let''s go!"¡° Xiao Sheng, wait a minute! " Ouyang Qing quickly grabbed him. Ling Yusheng angrily wants to get rid of him, "isn''t young master Ouyang busy being a good brother to send his sister home? Why do you come back to college when you have time? " However, Ouyang Qing''s hand tightly clasped his wrist, and pulled him closer a little. The man''s voice was so low that only Muyan and Ling Yusheng could hear it: "Xiao Sheng, it''s coming to an end. Give me a little more time... "Ling Yusheng was stunned. He looked up at the man''s burning eyes, which were cold and murderous. A trace of doubt passed through his heart. However, before he could ask clearly, he found that people around him began to notice the two people who were very close to each other. There are even many diehard supporters of Ouyang Qing, pointing at him angrily. Ling Yusheng shook his hand fiercely and pushed the man away a little. "You stay away from me!" Ouyang Qing was thrown staggered back two steps, Junxiu''s face showed hurt and lost expression. Ling Yusheng''s heart was pulled inexplicably. Ouyang Qing quickly removed the expression on his face and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Sheng, you can come to me for anything you need me to do in the college. Even if you go through fire and water, even if... "Let me die, I will do it for you. Ling Yusheng wants to say "I''m not familiar with you" in a stuffy way. Suddenly like thinking of something, a pair of smart eyes slightly turned, "you really are willing to help anything?" Ouyang Qing''s face brightened and he quickly stepped forward and said, "yes, Xiao Sheng, as long as it''s your request, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it." Ling Yusheng: "can you mobilize the whole people of Tianshu courtyard to support ye Liangchen in Tianguang market tomorrow?" Ouyangqing: "Muyan"... "Onlookers:" ouyangqing''s facial expression twisted for a moment, his voice with a bit of jealousy, "Xiaosheng, when did you like ye Liangchen so much?" Ling Yusheng''s face is really puzzling: "ye Liangchen is the master of Qingyun, the top of Linglong list, and the best of Xingchen college. Why can''t I worship and like him?" Ouyang Qing, who can only rank third in the Linglong list, said: "he felt that his heart was pricked. But originally also to Ling Yusheng vision not good onlookers, hears this, immediately excited¡° It turns out that he is also a supporter of Ye Da Shen, just like us¡° This younger martial brother is so right. Ye Dashen is so powerful that he doesn''t support who he supports! " Ling Yusheng squinted at Ouyang Qing and said, "you just said you would help me with anything. Did you cheat me?"¡° No Ouyang Qing''s face turned blue and white, and finally he could only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his belly. "Don''t worry, everyone in Tianshu courtyard will go to Tianguang Hui tomorrow to support... Ye! Good! Chen Chapter 1446 The three words of Ye Liangchen, which Ouyang Qing said, gnash his teeth, and he just wanted to chew people up. One side of Mu Yan can''t help shivering because of the huge jealousy. But Ling Yusheng couldn''t help smiling, "thank you, brother Qing." Ouyang Qing was stunned and stood rigidly in the same place. Not even Ling Yusheng and Muyan left him. After a long time, he suddenly put out his hand to cover his eyes and his red eyes. How long has it been since that incident. How long has Xiao Sheng not called his brother Qing When they got on the boat. Muyan condescending to see ouyangqing still standing in place figure, can''t help puffing out a smile¡° Fifth elder martial brother, I really want to thank you. For my sake, I even used the idea of beautiful men. " Ling Yusheng blushed and said, "what''s the plan for a beautiful man? Don''t you talk nonsense? " After a pause, he said: "even Jiang Xinyu, they are so busy for you. They want you to win the championship. I''m your fifth elder martial brother. As long as I can help you, what can I do?" Mu Yan smile a convergence, floating in the eyes of a little bit of warmth, "well, I know." I know, the brothers are good to me. I know how lucky I am to enter the Xiaoyao gate. Ling Yusheng suddenly frowned slightly. "I heard elder martial brother say that Leng Yuyao is really hard to deal with. Yan yuemen has many talents in alchemy, and Leng Yuyao is a peerless alchemy genius pursued by all Yan yuemen elders. At the age of 25, she is already a sixth grade alchemist. Even her accomplishments are very high. Now she is at the beginning of the golden elixir. "¡° It''s said that even in yanyuemen, few people can make the explosive elixir successfully. This time Leng Yuyao took out the magic pill to take part in the general runoff of Shengshi Tianguang. It can be said that she is confident of winning Mu Yan Wen Yan, but slightly frowned. Yan yuemen, Leng Yuyao, Yao Diexian. She suddenly remembered that that day in Danzhen Pavilion of cangyun City, the di family who robbed the purple and gold Danlu with her seemed to be giving the Danlu to the Yao butterfly fairy of Yanyue gate. In the end, relying on the income of emperor mingjue and little martial uncle, Muyan managed to gather up the crystal stone in seven days and snatch the seven grade Dan stove that Qihuang reluctantly liked. Unexpectedly, Xiuzhen mainland is so small. She meets Yan yuemen again. She is an old acquaintance. This time, it seems that Yan yuemen didn''t win. I''m sorry for Yan yuemen''s persecution. Ling Yusheng looked anxiously at Xiang Muyan, "little younger martial sister, are you confident that you can win her?" Mu Yan looked back, eyebrows and canthus slowly raised, powerful arrogant self-confidence, in this beautiful smile¡° Elder martial brother five, what do you say? " Seeing her smile, Ling Yusheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He really asked a silly question. Leng Yuyao is a genius of alchemy. But their younger martial sister is a monster that can''t be born for thousands of years Emperor Ming Jue walked through the whole star academy. It took half an hour for others to use the boat, but he was only in a flash. However, this is the moment. The voice captured by the divine consciousness made your face look extremely ugly¡° Ah, God ye, my favorite, I want to marry him¡° Maybe ye Liangchen is a woman? Hehe, that''s why I married Ye Dashen! " Chapter 1447 "Get out of here, ye Dashen belongs to all of us! No one is allowed to monopolize it¡° Tomorrow we will go to Tianguang market to support Ye Dashen. "¡° Liangchen''s army is invincible. There is no grass left! " Emperor Ming Jue pushed open the door and saw a girl who had just finished drawing a talisman with sweat on her forehead. Without saying a word, he pressed the man in his arms and gave him a kiss. Mu Yan''s face was muddled by the kiss. However, feeling his fiance''s outrage, he calmed down. Until the two bodies are burning up, almost unable to control the spray thin Yu ~ look. Emperor Ming Jue just let go of Mu Yan''s red and swollen lips. But your face is still a little ugly: "you belong to me! I am the only one who can monopolize it Those bastards are dreaming! If you want to marry Yan, you still want to marry Yan! When those voices were heard, Emperor mingjue really wanted to turn those courtyards into ashes. Mu Yan was confused, but he patted Emperor Ming Jue on the back. Like a child who lost his temper, he said with a smile, "OK, I''m yours. I''m only for you." My Lord, who was obedient to Mao, his face lightened a little. But I think that everyone will go to Tianguang market to support Muyan, but he can''t go in. The Lord gritted his teeth again. "Tomorrow I will go to Tianguang market too..." Muyan was startled and quickly stopped, "you are not allowed to go! Don''t do anything that will harm you. Do you hear me? " Emperor Ming Jue lowered his eyes and did not speak. But in the heart actually turned up an unimaginable idea. Mu Yan is about to force him to agree, but Emperor Ming Jue deliberately turns the topic. His eyes turned and fell on the talisman that Muyan had just drawn. Originally, it was just a casual glance, but when I saw it clearly, my pupils shrank slightly, "is this... The symbol you drew?"¡° Yes Mu Yan nodded with a smile. The Emperor Ming Jue picked up the Fu and looked at it for a long time, then he set his shocking eyes on Mu Yan. It took a long time to whisper: "Yan Yan, how many surprises do you have to give me?" Mu Yan around the man''s waist, slightly side head, peach blossom eyes wave light, soul soup without money¡° If I''m not good enough, how can I be worthy of the most handsome, perfect and great polar monarch? "===¡¾ The grand finale of Shengshi Tianguang was opened with the expectation of all the people. The difference from the classified Sala is that it grows to a month. The final result will be decided in one day. One hour before the start of the competition, each contestant will hand over a piece of his own refined work, including but not limited to pills, magic weapons, talismans, etc., and deposit it in the jade key of Tianguang market. After the competition starts, the things in the jade key space will be automatically put into the ethereal Hall of Tianguang market for the practitioners in the upper, middle and lower districts of Tianguang market to experience. Experience can''t really enjoy the effect of pills, magic weapons or talismans. However, tianguangxu can simulate the situation after taking pills, using magic weapons and burning talismans. That kind of feeling is incomparably real, as if you are really on the scene. In addition to not being able to affect the body, in fact, these people just like to really enjoy the effect of these treasures. Therefore, the practitioners need to spend a top grade crystal stone for each experience in the ethereal hall. At the same time, the contestant will also get a point. Finally, the highest cumulative score will be the top of the total runoff. Chapter 1448 The practitioners who get the top of the list, except those rich rewards. Most importantly, names and identities will be communicated to the towns in the four major circles. It''s a name that''s been hanging on every city floor for at least a month. That''s the real fame in the world, no one knows, no one knows Before dawn, the square of death in the upper, middle and lower districts of Tianguang market was already crowded with people. It doesn''t look very big. However, at this time, even if the crowd should be far more than its capacity, it does not seem crowded at all. And because it''s a virtual skylight market. Even if you sit on the ground and watch leisurely, you don''t have to worry about being trampled. As soon as everyone in the square looks up, they can see the huge tower in the center. As soon as Chenshi arrived, the mechanical voice of "Xiaotian" sounded without any fluctuation¡° The final of Shengshi Tianguang general election starts now. Please enter in turn. "¡° No. 20, Rune list, ice like dance. "¡° As soon as the voice of "Xiaotian" came down, a light flashed from the window on the first floor of the tower. Above the window, there are four big words of "ice like dance". Then, a enchanting and charming woman appeared in the window. As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately made an extremely charming move to the crowd below. The long white legs are raised high, revealing the part that makes people''s blood flow, and then they are put down gently. The delicate female voice rings in everyone''s ears, "little girl Liu Ruo Yu, what you bring today is the immortal talisman, please give me more advice." The window of the tower is said to be a window, but it is actually like a huge arch. The woman''s appearance and provocative action are completely and clearly displayed in front of the public. The men under the giant pagoda immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Liu Ruoyu. Some people yelled in a very obscene voice, "take off your clothes, sir, and I''ll go to experience your talisman."¡° Yes, yes, take off your clothes Many of the nuns present and the upright male nuns showed disgust. But Liu Ruoyu didn''t care at all. Instead, she sat at the window of the giant tower with a more charming smile. Even when they sit down, they all raise their long legs and lean their chest forward slightly, which makes people itch. Jiang Xinyu looked at Liu Ruoyu, disgusted and shocked: "isn''t this woman a white lotus who claims to be clean and kind? How do you get so wild now? " As soon as Zheng Jiabao thought that he had been bewitched by this woman, he wanted to vomit. What was he crazy about? I think this woman is kind and pure. Fortunately, boss Ye woke him up! At this time, the dull voice of "Xiaotian" sounded again¡° No. 19, Fu list, ye Liangchen. " With a flash of white light on the second floor of the giant tower, the golden words "ye Liangchen" also appeared above the window. At the same time, an ordinary looking girl appeared in the window. Clearly is the most common clothes, the most simple behavior, in her doing it seems to be flowing, elegant and precious. The scene suddenly rang out a burst of Shouts. Xiaoshage and Zheng xiaopang are the happiest. But most people scoff at the top of the list. You know, the experience of the ethereal Pavilion needs a piece of top grade crystal at a time. It''s not inferior, it''s not intermediate, it''s a whole piece of superior crystal! Chapter 1449 For an ordinary casual repair, a piece of high-quality crystal can almost support their annual expenses. The price of pills is high. A five grade pill requires thousands of crystal stones. It''s absolutely worthwhile to spend a piece of top grade crystal stone to experience the effect of pills and feel the mystery. So is the magic weapon. What is a talisman? Even the five grade talisman is only worth a top grade crystal. But now the experience needs a piece of high-quality crystal stone. Isn''t it stupid to try it out? So at this moment, except for those die hard supporters, almost everyone believes in it. Two people climbing up the list, 19 and 20, are already their limit. The list of people who participated in the final election of Shengshi Tianguang was revealed one by one. And the huge tower on the square of death, from the first to the twentieth floor of the window is lit up layer by layer. Finally, "Xiaotian" called the last name¡° First place, the list of pills, Leng Yuyao As soon as the name came out, cheers rose all over the place, almost resounding through the sky¡° Yao Diexian, I love you¡° Yao butterfly fairy, I''ve already said hello to my family. No matter how many flowers there are, I''ll make you the top of the list. "¡° Yao butterfly fairy, we will follow you to the death. " The window on the 20th floor of the tower lights up and a gorgeous woman appears at the window. Her figure is tall, but her face is very small, and her facial features are delicate, with some delicate beauty. But the whole person''s expression is arrogant and cold, just like a kaolin flower, which makes people eager and unable to pick. But the colder she was, the crazier the monks were, shouting "goddess" and "Fairy" one by one, and almost toppling the whole Tianguang market. The natural and unrestrained elder brother face ashen ground shrunk neck, "end, this Yao butterfly fairy''s support momentum how so huge?"? It seems that the boss can''t win? " As soon as his voice fell, Zheng xiaopang glared fiercely, "shit, boss Ye is the most powerful, even the master of Qingyun can take it. It''s nothing but the glory of the golden age. The boss is sure to win the championship. " Su Ziyi looks at the ugly girl on the second floor of the pagoda, but her eyes are shining. She can''t help counting the stones she put in the jade key. In order to support his sister, he went back to Su''s house to get a large amount of crystal stone. He must help his little sister get the first place When all the players were in place, an antique palace appeared in front of the tower. In front of the palace, there is a huge plaque "ethereal hall". There are 20 doors in the museum, and the names of the competitors are printed on each door. Inside the door are the pills, magic weapons or talismans submitted by each contestant. Players in the giant tower can still stay in the window and overlook the grand view below. You can also come down from above, interact with your supporters, publicize for yourself and increase points¡° The final election of Shengshi Tianguang general election officially started. " With the dull but steady voice of Xiaotian. People on the memorial square rushed into the hall. However, most people choose expensive pills and magic weapons. Compared with the 19 and 20 gates, it can be said that no one is interested in them. Muyan hasn''t got time to come down from the giant tower. See Liu Ruoyu has come to the square. Chapter 1450 Dressed exposed body, such as Ruyan into the forest, rushed into the arms of a fat man. The fat man was very fat and greasy. He had a silly facial expression. From time to time, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. You look like a fool. But when Liu rushes over, he immediately grabs Liu''s chest. He didn''t care about the sight of the people around him, so he did something to Liu Ruoyu. A touch of disgust flashed in Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes, but it didn''t show on his face. On the contrary, they are more tender and eager. The fat man was obviously well served. With a wave of his fat hand, he said in a vague tone: "smash, give... To my young master, smash all the crystal stones to yu''er!" Muyan just came down from the giant tower, and they met beikui anxiously¡° No, miss. Do you know the fat man? He seems to be Zhu Quanyong, the silly son of canglan Jiefu Zhu Fugui. " Brother Xiaosha gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that Liu Ruo Xun even colluded with Zhu Quanyong''s son. I heard that although Zhu Quanyong was a fool, he was liked by Zhu Fugui. He had a lot of crystal stones in his hands."¡° What can we do? Sister ye can''t lose to Liu Ruoyu! "¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] people in the shop can remember the bet between Muyan and Liu Ruoyu! Almost in the middle of a conversation. Muyan found that the position of the tower had changed. When the contestants leave the tower, the windows on the tower will not become empty, but the portraits of the contestants will appear directly. At this time, Liu Ruoyu''s name and portrait changed a position with "ye Liangchen", ranking 19th. And ye Liangchen is directly at the bottom. In fact, not long after the start of the game, most people''s positions changed. Only Leng Yuyao''s first seat is stable. It''s twice as high as the second place. And Leng Yuyao didn''t even come down from the high platform, just like that, holding the goddess''s shelf. The supporters at the bottom are still crazy for her Mu Yan''s eyes moved up, looking at Leng Yuyao on the tall tower, and a radian that seemed to have nothing appeared at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, Liu Ruoyu''s voice came from behind¡° Ye Liangchen, since then, when you see my face, you will kowtow three times, but don''t forget it! " Mu Yan turned around and glanced at her with a smile, "this is what I want to remind you. Remember to knock together with the top of the classification list. " I think of Ye Liangchen turning over the list at the last moment. Liu Ruoyu''s face was distorted. She gritted her teeth and said, "ye Liangchen, you can be proud of these hours." With that, Liu Ruoyu returns to Zhu Quanyong and lets him lift his clothes in public and play with him like a prostitute. Heart disgust to death, but also issued affectation Jiao Chuan sound. In the sea of knowledge, from time to time, there was a flattering voice: "Liu Ruoyu, don''t you want to see ye Liangchen''s miserable death in the Tianguang ruins, and all the spirits will be destroyed? Why seduce this disgusting man here? As long as you give me the control of the spirit temporarily, I can help you get rid of him! " Liu Ruofu''s face changed and changed. He hated, greedy and scared. Her heart is full of desire to let Mei Xin kill ye Liangchen directly. But at the thought of Mei Xin''s insidious and sinister, and of his seeking skin with a tiger during this period of time, the thought came down again. Chapter 1451 Meet Zhu Quanyong''s greasy mouth again On the other hand, Liu Ruoyu''s score is getting higher and higher. He even climbed up one place on the giant tower and became 18. Brother natural and unrestrained, they are all anxious, "boss ye, what should we do? I''ll go back now and ask my grandfather for the crystal However, Mu Yan said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t the competition just beginning? If you are idle and bored, why don''t you go to the ethereal hall and experience my new broken barrier rune. "¡° "Break the barrier?" "How come I''ve never heard of such a talisman before?" he asked¡° Yes, boss ye, what''s the effect of this broken barrier charm? Is it a variant four character talisman? " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "don''t you have a person to experience?" Xiaoshage and Zheng xiaopang look at each other and feel embarrassed. Because it takes time to experience the talisman. So in order to improve the points as soon as possible, they are all trying their best to smash stones. Even to ye Liangchen''s supporters who gathered at the bottom, they just smash the crystal, not experience it. As for the utility of talismans, the talismans drawn by boss ye are naturally the best. What can you experience. It only needs a piece of top quality talisman to buy one back. Why spend this time. But now listen to Mu Yan so ask, they are very ashamed. Ye boss so hard to draw, they did not have sincere support, too unworthy to be ye boss''s loyal. Mu Yan is a little smile, but also did not worry, "you go to experience first try?"? It may be good for you, especially brother Dasha, Chen Ping and Wu GUI. How many of you Brother natural and unrestrained looks puzzled. It''s just experience. What''s the advantage? But since the boss said so, he immediately said: "boss, don''t worry, I will go to have a good experience, and I won''t let you down." But chic brother also decided, even if the experience is only experience this time, the rest of the time, he or desperately smash crystal. However, a quarter of an hour later. Chic brother and Chen Ping came out of the hall wobbly, but they were at a loss. The whole person is like a fool. North sunflower to warm nervously came forward, "Brother Guo, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Ye''s talisman... "She hasn''t finished. "No, I''m going to experience it again! Just that mysterious feeling... "I''ll go too!"¡° I''ll go too! " Later, they didn''t even see beikui warm and Zheng xiaopang, so they rushed directly into the ethereal hall. Several people who stayed outside looked at each other, their faces full of surprise. Zheng xiaopang: "boss, what''s the difference between the talismans drawn this time? Why are they so strange one by one? " Jiang Xinyu: "why don''t we have a try?" As a result, the supporters who stayed outside all went in. Then, all ye Liangchen''s diehard support fell into such a dead circle. Everyone came out of it in a trance. Another strange cry, like burning buttocks, rushed back in a hurry. The change on this side finally attracted the attention of other people in the memorial square¡° Are these people sick? Even if you want to support ye Liangchen, just smash the crystal stone directly. As for the experience again and again, is it a waste of time? " Chapter 1452 "Yes, even if it''s the magic pill of Yao butterfly fairy, one experience is enough. I''ve just tried it. It''s true that the name of the explosive elixir is true, but after all, the experience has no real effect. What''s the use of trying it several times? I support Yao Diexian and just smash the crystal stone for her. "¡° Ha ha, who let ye Liangchen''s support be a group of paupers? If you don''t have money, you can only spend time! " Most people scoff at this scene. However, some people can''t help but wonder what kind of talisman is that makes these people so addicted. So, in line with the idea of only one crystal stone at most, they went into the ethereal hall. In a quarter of an hour. The people saw these practitioners who went to the ethereal hall to experience the talismans and came out one by one in a trance. That looks as like as two peas brother. My God, what kind of talisman is this? Why didn''t I know that talisman had such an effect? "¡° No, I have to experience it again With that, they turned around and rushed in. Everyone''s movements were uniform, without any delay. This time, the onlookers on the memorial square are really stupid. Is ye Liangchen''s supporters crazy? Why did these passers-by become abnormal after they went into the ethereal hall to experience? Finally, someone could not help holding one of the monks who came out of the hall, "brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything strange about the talisman? " The man''s eyes were straight, and he was in a trance, as if he could not react. Hearing this man''s question, he slowly raised his head, and his voice was a bit misty. "Just a little bit, I think I can break through the eighth level of Bigu. It seems that I''m almost caught. No, I have to try again With that, he turned his head to plunge into the ethereal hall. The questioner was startled, "breaking through the eighth level of Bigu?"?!! Are you kidding? What kind of talisman is there? " Does he know that brother Li has been stuck in the seventh level of Pigu for nearly a year, and he can''t reach the eighth level of Pigu in any case. Now it''s just experience, not use, but virtual experience. It''s about to break through. However, without waiting for him to ask in detail, brother Li, who was afraid of being robbed, threw him away and rushed back into the ethereal hall. The questioner''s face was shocked and puzzled, but his heart began to itch again. At first, he was a little fond of Yao butterfly fairy, but he didn''t worship it. This time I didn''t prepare many crystal stones. I just planned to support Yao Butterfly Fairy a little. However, seeing his friends in such a state, he could not help biting his teeth and entered the ethereal hall. On the square of death, with the passing of this strange phenomenon, more and more people enter the 19th gate On the other hand, regardless of the people around him, Zhu Quanyong has directly pulled Liu Ruoyu''s clothes apart, and the whole person has arched up. But just then, someone called out¡° Ye Liangchen''s points have gone up! " Liu Ruoyu was surprised and quickly pushed away Zhu Quanyong and looked up. See giant tower, Mu Yan''s ranking is not in the bottom 20. It became nineteen. And the points next to the glittering "ye Liangchen" are growing at a flying speed. Chapter 1453 It''s close to Liu Ruoyu''s score¡° How could that be? " Liu Ruoyu let out a scream, "impossible! How can his score go up so fast She turned her head and saw a dense crowd outside the hall. Originally, most of these people went to Leng Yuyao''s hall 1 and Yin Ze''s hall 2. But at this time, some people began to line up in hall 19, which is the room where ye Liangchen''s talisman was. Crystal stones can be smashed anytime and anywhere, no time gap. However, the experience of the ethereal Pavilion is limited by the number of people. Once it exceeds the total capacity, it must wait outside in the order of paying for the crystal. Why is that? Liu Ruofu''s face was distorted in waves. It''s also a talisman. There''s no one in front of the gate of the 20th hall. But there are so many people in front of the 19th gate of Ye Liangchen¡° Ah, look, it''s over!! Ye Liangchen has become the 18th Liu ruoxian raised her head and saw the picture and name of Ye Liangchen, shining with golden light on her head, holding her firmly under her feet. Her eyes were almost bursting with fire. Suddenly turned to look at Zhu Quanyong, "where''s crystal stone! Smash! Drop it all on me Zhu Quanyong is drooling. He reaches out and grabs Liu ruozhen''s slender waist. His thick lips are gnawing at Liu ruozhen''s body¡° Kiss... Kiss before you smash it! " Liu Ruoyu resisted nausea and waited on Zhu Quanyong in public for a while. Zhu Quanyong just smashed a lot of crystal stones into the 20th hall. Finally, bingruoyu''s score again surpassed that of Ye Liangchen, ranking 19th. However, without waiting for Liu Ruoyu to be happy for a while, ye Liangchen''s points threw her down again. Liu Ruoyu screamed: "crystal stone! Crystal stone! Don''t you smash it for me! " Zhu Quanyong sucked his saliva and shook his head. "No, all the crystal stones are gone... Kiss, not yet."¡° Get out of here! " Liu Ruoyu kicked the man away with a violent kick. "If you don''t have a crystal stone, you still want to touch me, fool, get away from me!" She looked fiercely at the men around her, "what are you still doing? If you don''t smash the crystal stone for me, don''t forget that you still need my immortal talisman!! If I lose to ye Liangchen, you''ll never get immortal Rune again in your life! " Hearing the three words of the immortal talisman, all the male practitioners around Liu ruoxian, including Wang Jinbin, showed a look of horror and hatred. But thinking of the pain when the immortal talisman broke out, these people still went into the ethereal hall. However, Liu''s supporters are too few, and almost all the spars are consumed in the classification list. At this time, even if Liu Ruoyu squeezed all their belongings, he could only watch the growing gap between ye Liangchen and her points. Eighteen, seventeen... Twelve... Tenth! The portrait and name of Ye Liangchen appear in the middle of the tower. Moreover, the points are still rising rapidly. On the other hand, Liu Ruoyu''s ranking has dropped instead of rising since Zhu Quanyong ran out of crystal stones. Now she has dropped to 19. She''s going to lose! suffer a big! Jiang Xinyu''s accomplishments are relatively low. After experiencing in the ethereal hall for more than ten times, she comes out contentedly and no longer grabs the place to experience. As soon as I came out, I saw the name and portrait of Ye Da Shen. Chapter 1454 Take another look at Liu ruozhen, who is lost and twisted. He can''t help walking to Liu ruozhen and laughing: "Liu ruozhen, are you ready? When you see ye Dashen, will you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were red and staring at her, and her body was shaking. Jiang Xinyu glared at her in disgust, "just like you, my brother used to say that you are clean, kind and pure. I Pooh. Fortunately, he can see you now. Liu Ruoyu, you are such a bitch. You are only worthy of thousands of people. You kneel down and kowtow to Ye Dashen. I don''t think you dirty Ye Dashen''s eyes! " With that, without waiting for Liu Ruoyu to react, Jiang Xinyu left with pride. Although I''m not going to experience the ethereal Pavilion, the crystal still needs to be smashed. She wants to support Ye Dashen in the end!! Liu Ruoyu stares at Jiang Xinyu''s back, and her eyes are full of hatred and venom. Then he turned to the girl who was not far away. The "ye Liangchen" who sent her to hell! I just want to tear her to pieces! At this time, Liu Ruoyu''s ear once again sounded a flattering voice: "how about it? Now you should know that you can''t win ye Liangchen without me. Give me the control of your spirit, and I promise that ye Liangchen will be doomed. " Mei Xin''s voice was full of bewitching, which kept turning in Liu Ruoxin''s mind full of hatred. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK! But you have to promise that ye Liangchen will not die well! " In Liu Ruoyu''s knowledge of the sea, Mei Xin shows a proud and charming smile. Little by little, she engulfed and wrapped Liu Ruoyu''s spirit in her own spirit. Then he took control of Liu Ruoyu''s body in Tianguang market. Mei Xin''s eyes greedily look at ye Liangchen not far away. In the last contact, she found that ye Liangchen''s spirit is so delicious. It''s a hundred times more delicious than Liu Ruoyu''s spirit. It''s really the best. Thinking that she can become the master of Qingyun, her physical roots and talents in reality must be at the level of evil. As long as she can devour the spirit of Ye Liangchen, and then occupy her body. He Chou can''t see the sun again and dominate the world again. As for attacking other people''s spirits in Tianguang market, they may be attacked by Tianguang market? That backfire is naturally borne by Liu Ruoyu''s spirit. And the magic skill she practiced can make her hide well, even Tianguang market can''t find it Muyan is listening to Jiang Xinyu excitedly talking about the effect of breaking barrier Fu. See Liu ruoxian waist, curl Nana to come over. When she came to Mu''s face, she didn''t show her anger. Instead, she laughed delicately. "Oh, ye Liangchen, I''m here to apologize to you. I was wrong and offended you. Can you forgive me?" Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some doubts flashed in his eyes. Although Liu Ruoxuan was as like as two peas, she gave her senses completely different. Especially the eyes full of temptation and seduction, without a trace of hate, but more greedy and hot, just like a changed person. Muyan hasn''t said anything yet. Jiang Xinyu rushes over angrily and pushes Liu Ruofu hard. "Go away, you bitch. You want to be shameless. If you lose, you want to seduce Ye Dashen..." before she finishes her words, her wrist is suddenly caught by Liu Ruofu. Chapter 1455 Then, Jiang Xinyu felt a chill along the "Liu Ruoyu" hand, penetrated into her body, let her voice suddenly stop. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, he suddenly stepped forward and took out a piece of Fu paper and pasted it on Jiang Xinyu. Rune paper burning fast, let Jiang Xinyu''s body from the cold to the bone, slowly warm up. Mu Yan clasps her wrist and throws Jiang Xinyu out directly. But when she wanted to step back, her hand was firmly held by Liu Ruoyu. A chill spread from her wrist. Strands, with extremely poisonous corrosion and frozen breath, instantly occupied every corner of her soul. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the enchanting woman in front of her eyes, "you are not Liu Ruoyu!"¡° "Giggle..." Mei Xin laughs very freely, sticks out her tongue and licks her lips. Her eyes are full of greed. "Of course, I''m not Liu Ruoyu that trash!" Speaking, she took a deep breath, God intoxicated, "good mellow spirit of the taste ah! If I suck it all up, I''ll be back to my prime. " Muyan quickly took out a piece of Rune paper and wanted to burn it. However, as soon as the rune paper was on fire, it was pinched out by Mei Xin''s hand¡° Tut Tut, but it''s only in the period of breaking the valley. Even such a powerful Dingling Fu can be refined. If I give you more time to grow up, I''m afraid even I can''t deal with you. " Mei Xin shakes her head slowly, but the greed in her eyes is more and more prosperous. "It''s a pity that your level is too poor after all. Cluck cluck, do you know that when I died, I was in the period of robbery... You, a little Pigu monk, also wanted to fight against me. "¡° I advise you, or obediently let me swallow it, so that I can guarantee less suffering. As for your delicious spirit and evil talent, I''ll take over all of them. Ha ha ha Muyan felt that his spirit was completely surrounded by the cold breath, and could not move at all. And the breath of flattering heart has begun to erode her soul, making her consciousness gradually blurred. Mu Yan''s heart sinks a little bit. Now in Tianguang market, she can''t summon the real Tianmo Qin, and there is no help from Qihuang. Does her spirit really want to be devoured by this demon? At this critical moment, two tender voices suddenly sounded in Mu Yan''s ear¡° How dare you attack our first generation of hosts? I''m looking for death¡° Let go of your dirty hands, who will allow you to touch me Muyan was stunned. The first voice was mechanical. She recognized it as "Xiaotian". However, the second one is tender and crisp, but with a sharp voice, it seems familiar and strange. Before waiting for her reaction, Mei Xin clasped her hand and suddenly released it. A shrill scream came from Liu Ruoyu¡° Liu Ruoyu''s whole body soared up and whirled in midair. Just a moment later, Liu ruoxian''s clothing accessories disappeared because of the rotation. The hair was scattered, the eyeballs were protruding, and the whole body was stiff, as if dead. Then, everyone in the fair heard a flat but cold sound¡° Bingruo dance violates the rules of Tianguang market and maliciously attacks the super certified user [ye Liangchen]. Now, bingruo dance is disqualified from the competition and will be permanently expelled from Tianguang market with the punishment of electric shock from the spirit! " Chapter 1456 The next moment, I saw a white light hit the embarrassed Liu Ruoyu in mid air. Liu Ruo Yu immediately burst into a more shrill scream, like killing a pig, and the whole person slowly disappeared in the Tianguang market. Some of Muyan have not come back. She slowly lowered her head, a small figure, and a delicate face, reflected in her eyes. This little face is not particularly similar to Xiaobao. But those as like as two peas and the emperor''s eyes are almost identical. Mu Yan is shocked to stare big eyes, blurt out a way: "ink Jue?" Yes, standing in front of her is her little friend, mojue, who almost mistakenly became Xiaobao in Tianguang market. Since the last Kitchen God competition, Mo Jue has disappeared, never appeared again. Muyan thought he would never come to Tianguang market again. I didn''t expect to see him here again. Mo Jue looked up at the void, and her expression was very upset. His face, he will protect himself. What do you want to do with Tianguang market¡° "Xiaotian" expels Liu Ruoyu and gives her soul a heavy blow. Originally, I was going to ask for credit from the primary host. But all of a sudden, I feel a thrilling, inexplicable chill bursts, dare not close to Mu Yan side. So, "Xiaotian" snored and quickly slipped away. And Mu Yan looks at the delicate and beautiful little boy in front of her with a surprise: "Mo Jue, why are you here?" Mo Jue turned her head uncomfortably. Her voice was crisp, with an awkward coldness. "Ben... I have nothing to do to come to Tianguang market, not to support you." Mu Yan looked at his proud little appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Hand pinched to pinch his white tender small face, "so long no see, Mo Jue how do you still so lovely?"¡° Wanton Ink Jue low drinks a, overbearing and cold lie, contain infinite prestige. However, this domineering full of words, with crispy little milk sound said, but only let Mu Yan feel speechless milk sprout. He simply bent down and picked up the person. Ink Jue a handsome small face all black, magic power move, will break free¡° Little sister Su Ziyi ran over with a pair of clear eyes looking straight at Mu Yan. There was a flame burning in his head, and the tear mole under his left eye was shining. "I went to the ethereal hall to experience the barrier breaking rune." Mu Yan smile, "how do you feel?" Su Ziyi: "I''ve never felt so free, so happy, so able to feel powerful. Thank you, little sister! " Because of Su Ziyi''s special body, both his accomplishments and combat skills have been unable to improve. Even the slightly stronger pills and talismans could not be used by him. Because it''s going to make his heart sick. Moreover, his spirit is not stable, even the experience in Tianguang ruins may cause his spirit and body can not fit. So all along, Su Ziyi left himself so weak and hopeless to live and wait for death. However, since I met Mu Yan. Everything about him began to change. The most obvious is the body and spirit. His heart is no longer likely to stop at any time. He has hope and courage to live. And just now, Mu Yan let him try to break the barrier. He knew that his body might not be able to bear it, but he did not hesitate to do so. Just because it''s said by my sister. Chapter 1457 However, the result of the experience surprised him. Muyan''s eyes fell on him, with a sincere light in his eyes. "It''s me who should say thank you, Ziyi. You helped me more." Qihuang, the bear child of his family, would have been trapped in the space all his life without Ziyi''s body. After a pause, she continued: "don''t worry. In the future, you can practice not only talismans, pills, but also powerful skills." Su Ziyi''s eyes are shining, and he can''t help reaching out to hold Mu Yan. He wanted to give her a grateful hug. However, as soon as the thought moved, I felt a chill flowing through my body. Immediately after, see originally still smelly face want to jump down from Mu Yan bosom of Mo Jue. A twist, mercilessly, full of possessiveness to embrace Mu Yan''s neck. Then he turned back and gave Su Ziyi a cold and stern look. Su Ziyi: "why does he always feel that this beautiful little boy''s eyes are like breaking himself up? Su Ziyi originally wanted to ask who was the annoying little boy who occupied his little sister. But at this time, I felt cold on my back and couldn''t ask a word¡° Cough... Little... Little sister, I''ve prepared a lot of crystal stones. Now I''ll smash them all for you! " Muyan just wants him to have a good experience without having to smash the crystal stone. Su Ziyi has already run away¡° Hum, it''s just crystal stone. Ben... I can give it to you, too! " The cold voice of mojue came from my ear. Muyan couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll thank xiaojue first, but I don''t need Jingshi. I''m very happy that xiaojue can come to tianguangxu to support me." Then he gave him a kiss on his white face. Ink Jue whole body a stiff, a face quickly rose into a pig liver color. His heart was even more chagrined and angry. Damned nether world, when he returns to Xiuxian land, he will end the whole nether world and seize the control of Tianguang market. At that time, the ghost just uses the child''s body to come up. He must make Yanyan sauce in Tianguang market again=== Liu Ruo Yu was permanently expelled from Tianguang market, which only caused a short-term disturbance in the memorial square. Except for those who use the talisman. Other people didn''t pay attention to Liu Ruoyu, who was at the bottom of the list and was still in line with the list. When it disappears, it disappears¡¾ The final election is still in full swing. Although Leng Yuyao has been firmly in the first place. But in the meantime, Yin Ze, the second, also launched a fierce impact on the first position. It was at this time that everyone knew that Yin Ze was the son of master Yin Xiu. And the six items of Lingqi he participated in this competition were instructed by master Yin Xiu. Once the general election of shengshitianguang is over, the weapon will be directly given to the person who has experienced the most times. As soon as the news was announced, many people in the memorial square could not sit still. Thus, Yin Ze''s integral once soared, almost approaching Leng Yuyao. Finally, Leng Yuyao had no choice but to go to the window and said, "I want to win the first place. I hope you will support me." Only in this sentence, Leng Yuyao''s score is soaring again, directly leaving Yin Ze behind again. Chapter 1458 But when the competition between Leng Yuyao and Yin Ze became white hot, no one found out. There is a name and a picture of her, climbing up the tower silently, faster and faster¡° Alas, my family Lin Qianqian''s pills are actually very good, but there are Yao Butterfly Fairy Zhu Yu in front. I''m afraid Qianqian can only rank sixth at most in this golden age. "¡° Sixth is also a good result... Ah!! What''s going on? Why is Qianqian pushed down? "¡° I''ll go, ye Liangchen. Who are these people? How did you squeeze us down? "¡° What''s the list? Are you kidding? A person on the list, actually climbed to the sixth place? Is there something wrong with Tianguang market? "¡° Ah, ah! She''s up again, fifth! Fifth, it''s time for me to go home When you find ye Liangchen''s name just like parachute. She has quietly entered the top five. At this point, the supporters of other people in the memorial square could not sit still¡° What kind of crap can make it into the top five of the total list? "¡° It''s just a talisman. Can you draw flowers? We Qianqian''s elixir is so good, and there are so many supporters, how can we be inferior to her? "¡° No, I''m going to try this talisman. What''s good about it. If it is fraud, I will go to Tianguang market to complain! " However, when these people came to the hall, they were stupid¡° How can there be so many people? "¡° Even if it''s Yao butterfly fairy''s experience of elixir, now there is no need to queue up. Are these people brain broken? It''s just a talisman. It''s enough to experience it once. Why wait in line here again and again? " The monks in front of door 19 of the ethereal hall took a look at these people. An old God said, "new comer? Ha ha, you will understand after experiencing this talisman once. "¡° Tut, why do so many people come here again? Isn''t the frequency of Laozi''s experience going to be reduced again? " Originally, the people who came to kick the hall looked at each other in surprise and curiosity. However, after the experience from the ethereal hall, there is no then... They also joined the circle army together. In a voice of exclamation and doubt, the name and portrait of "ye Liangchen" slowly climbed to the third place on the giant tower. Second only to Yin Ze and Leng Yuyao. It''s only a matter of time before ye Liangchen''s integral grows faster than Yin Ze''s. This time, even the supporters of Yin Ze and Leng Yuyao could not sit still. Especially Yin Ze, who is about to be surpassed. His loyal supporters angrily surrounded Mu Yan, one by one fierce look. However, it is not waiting for them to get "justice" for their idols. But Yin Ze stood aside and walked slowly to Mu Yan. The supporters standing behind Yin Ze yelled: "Yin Shao, just ask this little girl for justice. What''s your status, what''s her thing, and what''s her qualification to compare with you. "¡° Yes, yes, Yin Shao, there must be some inside story. It must be that Tianguang market is partial to him. Don''t be afraid. We will get justice for you. " Yin Ze coughed lightly, and there was no smile on his calm and solemn face. The whole person really looks like he''s here to ask for a crime. And the diehards behind him are even more fierce, and they are never willing to give up¡° Miss ye, thanks to your talisman, I cured my father''s injury that day. " Chapter 1459 However, Yin Ze''s words shocked everyone present. What? Cured Yin Shao''s father''s injury? Isn''t that master Yin Xiu? Mu Yan said with a smile: "it''s a small effort. What''s more, master Yin paid enough." The liupin Liuguang sword, made by Yin Xiu himself, was handed over by Muyan to master Brother Yun Ruohan. Yun Ruohan is using it very well now. Yin Ze''s eyes flashed a strange luster, "Miss ye, I have used the talisman you put in the ethereal hall. It seems that you have made a great talisman. " While speaking, someone suddenly exclaimed¡° Over, over!! Ye Liangchen''s score exceeds Yin Shao''s The supporters behind Yinze were all flustered. But Yin Ze didn''t seem to hear it at all. Still looking at Mu Yan, "I want to know more about what talisman brother Ye refined than the ranking of the general election of Shengshi Tianguang? Why have I never seen a talisman with such effect in the talisman atlas Muyan man said, "this kind of talisman is called" breaking the barrier. "¡° "Break the barrier, break the barrier..." Yin Ze murmured, his eyes became more and more bright, "it''s really the most appropriate name. Miss ye, I have an invitation. After the end of the golden age, I wonder if I have a chance to buy the broken barrier charm from you? " Muyan was about to answer. The supporters behind Yinze quit¡° Yin Shao, what''s the matter with you? This girl is catching up with you now! Why are you still buying talismans here? "¡° That''s it! We should catch up now, and we will all support you! " Yin Ze suddenly turned his head and looked at the people behind him with a serious face. He said in a loud voice: "from now on, you will smash all the crystal stones to miss Ye''s broken block runes."¡° What¡° I, Yin Xiu, promise now that the person who smashes the most crystal stones for Miss ye among my supporters will send out a six grade spirit weapon made by my father himself. " There was a brief silence around him, and then all his supporters exploded¡° Yin... The six level spirit weapon refined by master Yin Xiu?! Yin Shao, are you kidding? " Yin Zeyang raised his chin and said, "when did I joke? You must give Miss ye the first place¡° Ouch, ouch, I''ve done it for master Yin Xiu''s six level spirit weapon! "¡° Since it''s Yin Shaofen, we all go to support ye Liangchen! " Yin Ze''s supporters dispersed in a crowd, and they all went to the hall. Yin Ze turned around and looked at Mu Yan with burning eyes and full of expectation. "Miss ye, after the end of the golden age, can you sell me a talisman? No matter how many spars, I am willing to pay Mu Yan''s smile is deep. It seems that Yin Ze has realized the real effect of breaking obstacles. What''s more, the real effect of using barrier breaking runes in reality is by no means comparable to the experience of several times in the ethereal Museum¡° Yes Hearing Muyan''s reply, Yin Ze''s solemn face suddenly burst into an excited smile. He turned and walked away quickly. Before he left, he still said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you all the crystal stones I''ve prepared!" Leng Yuyao stands in front of the window with her eyes closed on the towering tower. She looks cool and proud¡¾ She paid attention to the competition of Shengshi Tianguang, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Because she knows that the ultimate champion must be her. Chapter 1460 Even if Yin Ze is a little closer to her score, what will happen? Just need her to say a word, her supporters will not crazy smash crystal, and then leave Yinze far behind. There was a lot of noise and noise in the square. Some people even screamed. Leng Yuyao frowned in disgust. She really didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour in such a place where humble people gathered. Just then, a voice came into her ear Shit, 5000 points, only 5000 points!! If we go on like this, it will be a matter of time before we catch up with Yao Diexian! " Leng Yuyao opened her eyes and looked at the hall in disbelief. In addition to the giant tower, there are also rankings and points displayed in front of the ethereal Pavilion. The first place is Leng Yuyao. Leng Yuyao was relieved, but when her eyes moved down and saw the next name and integral, her pupils suddenly contracted. The second place is ye Liangchen, not Yin Ze, who has been left far behind by her. Moreover, ye Liangchen''s points, even dead bite her, only a few thousand points away from her. What is ye Liangchen? But just a few hours, why can you approach yourself? Moreover, ye Liangchen''s integral is still rising rapidly, even faster than his own. If it goes on like this, Leng Yuyao will be overtaken and lose her first place, but sooner or later. This time, Leng Yuyao really can''t sit still. She is the son of heaven of yanyuemen, the existence that everyone pursues. It''s condescending to come to Tianguang market to participate in the competition. It''s to put down one''s identity and want to add a little more honor and fame to oneself. If lost to what ye Liangchen this unknown boy. Let her Yao Butterfly Fairy face where to put? Where does Yan yuemen face? Leng Yuyao took a deep breath and appeared under the huge tower¡° Yao butterfly fairy! It''s really a Yao butterfly fairy¡° Ah, Yao Diexian, I love you. Even if I lose my fortune, I will support you! " Leng Yuyao''s diehard supporters, as soon as they saw her, immediately rushed over excitedly. It was the dandy that Mu Yan met in Danzhen pavilion that day, di can, the youngest of the di family. As soon as di can saw Leng Yuyao, his excited eyes lit up and he wanted to worship him: "Yao butterfly fairy, I''m Di can from Qingyan city in canglan world. I just went to yanyuemen to learn and ask for advice a few days ago and sent you a Dan stove as a gift. I will certainly do my best to support you to be the number one in this general election Leng Yuyao raised her chin with pride. It was common for her to be sought after. But as soon as I look up and see ye Liangchen''s fast rising integral, her face sinks down again. But Leng Yuyao has always been cold and arrogant, even if she is angry, she will never lose her temper. She raised her chin and said in a cold voice, "what is the origin of Ye Liangchen behind me?"¡° No one knows where he came from, but suddenly he jumped up. "¡° I''ve heard that people who have experienced her talisman, no matter who they originally support, all line up in front of the ethereal hall. I don''t know if the talisman is really so magical? "¡° Bah, no matter how amazing it is, can it be compared with the explosive elixir of Yao butterfly fairy? I think it''s because she''s looking for so many nurseries on purpose. Let''s raise her own value! " Chapter 1461 "But the problem is that even young master Yinze let his supporters support ye Liangchen, but he gave up competing for the first place."¡° But don''t worry, Yao Diexian. We will never let him surpass you. " Leng Yuyao''s eyes are cold. As soon as she turned around, she walked in the direction of Mu Yan¡° Ye Liangchen A cool female voice interrupts brother Dasha and Zheng xiaopang''s excited talk to Mu Yan. Mu Yan turned around and saw a cool looking, proud and proud woman standing in front of her. Leng Yuyao. She picked her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" The people Leng Yuyao met on weekdays either adored or envied her. But in front of this ugly girl, looking at her eyes without waves, just like looking at a pile of garbage. Leng Yuyao''s heart was filled with anger. But she finally managed to suppress it: "I don''t know what despicable method you used to make your points soar. It''s just a talisman. I even want to win the final of Shengshi Tianguang. Do you think it''s interesting? " Mu Yan chuckled, looking lazy, "how boring? I''m a talisman, but I can''t beat Yao butterfly fairy''s elixir, ranking first. I think it''s very interesting! "¡° You --! " Leng Yuyao''s anger suddenly came up, and she almost didn''t suppress her emotion. She took a deep breath and sneered: "do you really think you can beat me with this trick?" With that, Leng Yuyao turned and looked at the monks gathered around. There are a small number of admirers here. But most of them are the practitioners who are excited and want to come and ask what kind of talisman it is after they have tried the broken barrier talisman. It''s just because there are too many people and their momentum is too powerful, they are blocked by the diehard loyalists, brother natural and unrestrained, and they are not allowed to get close to Muyan. Naturally, these people all know Leng Yuyao. There are many people who have supported their goddess Yao Diexian before. At this time see Leng Yuyao unexpectedly came to his side, one by one is also the eyes shine, excited inexplicable. Leng Yuyao looked at the performance of these people, and a light of scorn and complacency flashed through her eyes. She said in a loud voice: "I Leng Yuyao hereby announce that as long as I can get the first place in Shengshi Tianguang general election today. From tomorrow, in three days, all the pills in Yanyue Pavilion will be sold at a 20% discount. In addition, I''ll supply at least one of my refined explosive elixirs in Yanyue pavilion every month. The order of reservation is subject to the crystal stones you spent for me in Yanyue Pavilion. " As soon as these words came out, the monks in the memorial square were immediately excited. Yanyue Pavilion is the largest Dan medicine shop in the upper three districts of Tianguang market. The pills are expensive, but they have a wide range of varieties and excellent effects. If you can get 20% discount on the pills of Yanyue Pavilion, it''s a great discount. Not to mention the explosive elixir refined by Yao butterfly fairy, it''s a good thing, the best elixir. I thought Yanyue gate would not be sold at will, but unexpectedly, I supplied one every month. The crowd broke up in a big crowd, and they all went to smash the crystal stones at the ethereal hall. Just a quarter of an hour, Leng Yuyao''s points left Muyan far behind. Leng Yuyao turned to look at xiangmuyan and sneered contemptuously: "see, I said that the ghost trick is useless to me."¡° Ha ha, Yao butterfly fairy, you think too much of him. A girl with yellow hair from a country is not qualified to be compared with you. " Chapter 1462 "Ye Liangchen, who has never even heard of it, dares to challenge Yao butterfly fairy. I think she is so elated by those supporters that she has forgotten how much she has."¡° Hahaha, we Yao Butterfly Fairy are aloof and proud. We just don''t care about you. See, now as long as Yao Butterfly Fairy a word, you can step far under the feet The diehard supporters around Leng Yuyao were also proud. Especially Di can, his tail is almost up to the sky. He hit the crystal stone on the experience of explosive elixir, but it can be ranked in the top three steadily. Although he is not interested in explosive elixir, it may make Yao die fairy notice him. On the contrary, on Moyan''s side, ye Liangchen''s supporters all look ugly and gnash their teeth. Jiang Xinyu, who had the worst temper, yelled: "bah, anyone can call himself a fairy now. How many crystal stones is a pill and how many crystal stones is a talisman? On weekdays, it takes thousands or even tens of thousands of top grade crystal to buy a six grade pill. Nowadays, only one top grade crystal is needed for experience. Isn''t it normal for most people to experience it? But we Ye Dashen''s talisman only sells a few top-grade crystal stones on weekdays. Now a top-grade crystal stone can only be experienced once, but the points are not lower than you at all, and the number of experience people is far more than you. What are you proud of? " Leng Yuyao''s face suddenly cooled down, and her eyes were obviously angry. That''s why she''s so upset. In previous years, those who met the list were not even in the top 100. The most important thing is that talismans are too cheap, far less expensive than pills and magic weapons. But this year, ye Liangchen is not only in the top 20. Now it is steadily rising to the second place, and is still chasing after her. If it wasn''t for her to use her reputation and prestige and discount Yanyue Pavilion as bait. Even soon, her points will catch up with her. Isn''t that the talisman drawn by the girl Huang Mao, who doesn''t know where, is more valuable and sought after than the six grades of pills she carefully refined?! Leng Yuyao took a deep breath, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes twinkled: "you are eloquent and shameless, but you can''t cover up the fact that your conspiracy failed." With that, he swung the corner of his clothes and turned to leave. However, it is not waiting for her to take two steps. But behind him came the voice of Mu Yan you leisurely. Mu Yan gently read a sentence in the bottom of my heart: "Xiaotian, can you pass my words to everyone in the square of death?"¡° Of course, no problem, primary host! " As soon as Xiao Tian''s inflexible words fall, Mu Yan''s voice is not only spread to Leng Yuyao''s ears, but also to everyone in the square of death without any trace. Her voice is very beautiful, round and mellow, with a lazy and sexy tactful long. It is quite different from her ordinary face in Tianguang market. So, almost as soon as she spoke, she attracted the attention of everyone around her¡° Many people want to know what the talisman I put in the ethereal hall for you to experience is Hearing this, at least half of the people in the memorial square immediately raised their ears. Nervously and excitedly waiting for Moyan''s next words. They all want to know what kind of talisman it is that has such a powerful effect after only one experience. Chapter 1463 And the rest of us are at a loss. It''s just a talisman. What can these people be excited about. The supporters around Leng Yuyao scoffed: "this ye Liangchen doesn''t want to follow Yao butterfly fairy''s promise? Ha ha ha, I don''t know how many kilos I am. " Muyan smiles a little. Under the gaze of the people, he slowly continues: "this talisman is a five grade breaking barrier talisman, which can help the lower level practitioners of the golden elixir to break through the cultivation barriers. I believe just now many people have experienced the broken barrier runes in the ethereal hall. Even the experience version has the same effect, but the effect is less than one tenth of the real use of broken barrier runes. "¡° In addition, the effect of barrier breaking runes can also be superimposed. That is to say, if one barrier breaking Rune can help you break through the valley into a golden elixir, the chance is only one percent, then ten barrier breaking runes have a 10 percent chance. " Death square fell into a dead silence. All eyes were wide open and mouth wide open. They couldn''t pronounce a syllable for a long time. Yin Ze quietly clenched his hands, his eyes full of excitement. The breaking barrier pill can really help him break through the bottleneck. He has been stuck in the peak of Bigu for a long time. People often know his accomplishments and think about his identity. He would shake his head with regret or schadenfreude. No matter how good his talent of refining weapons is, as long as he can''t improve his cultivation, the six level spirit weapons will be his peak. It seems that master Yin Xiu has no successor. Even his father Yin Xiu was in a hurry. He even used his magic weapon to exchange advanced elixirs with other elixirs to help him break through. However, it has no effect. Yin Ze was afraid of his father''s worry and never showed it on his face, but he held his breath in his heart. He hoped that he could break through the golden elixir and that his father would be proud of himself instead of being humiliated because of himself. However, breakthrough and epiphany can be met but not sought. No matter how anxious he is, what can he do? However, just now, he curiously went to the ethereal hall to experience ye Liangchen''s broken barrier rune. However, I found that the bottleneck of my long-standing shackles had a sign of loosening. Yin Ze was so excited that he was going crazy. He forgot all about the decisive election in the golden age. Yin Ze immediately gave up his achievements in the final election and turned to Mu Yan for the break. Now it seems that he made the right decision this time But on the death square, after a short silence, there was a fierce discussion immediately¡° Broken barrier Fu, my God, the original talisman is called broken barrier Fu, the effect is so adverse. No wonder, no wonder every time I enter the ethereal hall, I feel like I''m about to catch something. "¡° Are you kidding? Is there such a talisman in the world? If there is such a talisman in the world, isn''t it worse than pills? "¡° I''m responsible to tell you that it''s absolutely true. I just experienced it in the ethereal Pavilion. The experience version already has this effect, let alone the real talisman. "¡° Fool, why do you talk to him so much? Fake, fake, any broken rune is fake, so you must not go, remember, don''t come to us to experience. Ma Dan, I''ve been in line for two hours, and I''ve only experienced it twice. " Chapter 1464 Some people screamed: "yedashen, will your Laozi''s No.1 shop sell this kind of broken Rune? No matter how many spars, I''m willing to buy them! "¡° Ye Dashen, kneel down and ask for breaking the barrier! I think if I only need one, it will be possible to break through the bottleneck now! " Mu Yan''s vision, slowly swept aside the face of the cold jade Yao. Just don''t worry, don''t say slowly: "it''s very simple, if I get the first place in Shengshi Tianguang general election, then from now on, Lao Tzu''s No.1 shop in the world will supply a limited number of 10 broken runes a day."¡° If I don''t win the first place, I''m sorry. Broken barrier Fu won''t be sold to the outside world. It will only be supplied to the first batch of old customers who support Laozi''s first shop in the world. " The first regular customer to support. It refers to the people who unconditionally stayed to buy talismans and support him when Muyan just decided to participate in Shengshi Tianguang. There are also those who came to Tianguang market specially for ye Liangchen, the Lord of Qingyun. Even if we run out of crystal, we must support her students in the third college. These people will always enjoy 20% discount when they buy talismans in Laozi''s first shop in the world. Therefore, everyone''s name, North sunflower warm chic brother are registered down. Suddenly, the whole death square exploded. There is a sharp contrast between the jubilant "old customers" of shops and the wailing practitioners who have just experienced the broken rune¡° Ah, ye Da Shen, we will always support you¡° It''s the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life to join the army of good days. "¡° Ha ha ha, break barrier Fu! I can buy broken barrier Fu at any time. It''s 20% off. I''ve got it! I''ve got it¡° Shit! Why is it only for regular customers? I''ve never heard of Laozi''s No. 1 shop in the upper three districts before. Is it still Laozi''s fault? "¡° We strongly protest that the broken barrier charm is only sold to regular customers. We also want to break the barrier charm! "¡° Oh, what a word! Yedashen said that as long as yedashen won the first place, everyone can buy broken barrier runes, ten every day! You can get a piece of it anyway¡° Yes, it''s too early for that group of people to be happy. Let''s go to smash the crystal stone now. We must take ye Dashen to the first position! "¡° what?! Support Yao Diexian? Go away, no fairy is as important as Laozi to break through the bottleneck! " Most of the people in death square are crazy. And those who didn''t know the broken barrier Fu at the beginning also believed the function of broken barrier Fu behind the scenes. Join the army of smashing crystal stone. Even the Diezhong around Leng Yuyao had to shake his heart. He couldn''t help sneaking to the ethereal hall to experience. Just a quarter of an hour, just after Leng Yuyao''s self promotion, she was able to catch up again. Moreover, the growth rate of Moyan integral is faster and faster. Leng Yuyao''s heart is sinking. But Jiang Xinyu and Zheng xiaopang, they are in a bad mood¡° Who just said that ye Dashen used a trick? Ha ha ha, is it painful to be beaten in the face now? Is it cool? "¡° We Ye Dashen are ghosts. What is the fairy who is inferior to ghosts? Hee hee, fly? " Leng Yuyao was trembling with anger. She glared at Mu Yan, "ye Liangchen, you are shameless!" Mu Yan''s face is full of casual smile, "Oh? Where am I shameless? " Chapter 1465 "You... What you just said was a fraud, a threat!" Di can immediately connected, for the goddess back to justice, "what broken barrier Fu, I have never heard of, how can there really be such a talisman in the world?" Mu Yan sneered: "you have not heard of it, it only means that you have no knowledge, it does not mean that it does not exist."¡° I''ve come here to show off my ignorance. Shame or not! "¡° Hee hee, so, what kind of master, what kind of support? The same shallow insight! " Leng Yuyao almost fainted, "OK! Good! We''ll wait and see. There''s only one hour left before the end of the final election of Shengshi Tianguang. Don''t forget, you still need so many points from me. I don''t believe you can catch up with me! " With that, Leng Yuyao walked away. She returned to the tower and immediately contacted her elder martial brother to come to Tianguang market to support her. With elder martial brother''s prestige and strength, if he can appear in the memorial square, it must be brilliant. What is ye Liangchen? I''m sure I''ll win. However, the elder martial brother''s reply to her is temporarily unable to get away. Although she couldn''t get rid of herself, her elder martial brother put a lot of crystal in her jade key. Leng Yuyao gritted her teeth and smashed all the crystal stones into the ethereal hall. However, time passed, even if Leng Yuyao smashed all the crystal stones. Even if she condescends and encourages the men who support her to spend money. But ye Liangchen''s integral growth is faster and faster, faster and faster. Finally, with a quarter of an hour to go before the final election of Shengshi Tianguang, Leng Yuyao descended abruptly from the top of the tower. And ye Liangchen''s name and portrait steadily stepped on her head. Leng Yuyao came down from the pagoda in confusion, looked up at the ranking, and almost bit her silver teeth. No, how can she lose? This time, people from yanyuemen and Longteng college all know that they will participate in Shengshi Tianguang. There are not many people to support, because they all think that Leng Yuyao is bound to win. If the final outcome, is lost to an unknown little girl. Where does she have the face to stay in Yanyue gate? Even since then, in Longteng college, there is no place! no way! In any case, she must get the first place¡° Yao Diexian, are you... Are you ok? " Di can comes to her carefully and asks nervously. Leng Yuyao almost blurted out that "it''s not because you are so useless". But in the end, she was forced to bear down. She blinked, looked sad and angry, and looked up, as if afraid that her tears would come down. Seeing her like this, di can''s heart will melt. Then he heard Leng Yuyao''s hoarse voice, "I can''t lose the final election of Shengshi Tianguang, and I don''t want to lose!"¡° Yao butterfly fairy, don''t be afraid. I will never let you lose. I''m going to find that ye Liangchen now. Whether it''s coercion or inducement, I must let her give you the first place! " Leng Yuyao''s eyes flashed, and she was moved by DI can''s words. If you can make ye Liangchen give up at the last moment, even give up Shengshi Tianguang competition directly. She became number one and kept her face. Thinking of this, Leng Yuyao immediately turned and walked towards Muyan. Chapter 1466 "Ye Liangchen, listen!" Di can said with pride, "as long as you quit Shengshi Tianguang now, my young master will give you a big compensation. Otherwise, ha ha, you''d better pray not to let me find you in reality, or I will never let you go. " Mu Yan looks at di can like an idiot, "what are you?" How dare you threaten her? Di can straightened his clothes and said, "you''ve heard me clearly, but I''m..." before he finished his words, Mu Yan was surprised and took it up, "is the di family in Qingyan city young and old?" Di can a Zheng, shocked to look at her, "you, how do you know my identity?" Mu Yan chuckled, his hands around his chest, and said, "last time I went to Danzhen Pavilion, did I buy a purple gold Dan stove?"¡° No, the Dan stove is already... "In the middle of the story, di can stares at Mu Yan and says:" it''s you!! You were the one who robbed me of the Zijin Dan stove and made me unable to give Yao Diexian the best gift It took Di can six days to collect 80000 crystal stones. I didn''t expect to arrive at Danzhen Pavilion, but I heard that it had been bought by the boy at the beginning. He was so angry that he almost didn''t smash the shop. In the end, he had to buy a second-class Dan stove for Leng Yuyao, which made him feel that he had been waiting for Yao butterfly fairy. When hearing ye Liangchen''s name, di can feels familiar. But ye Liangchen in Tianguang market is a woman, but the one who robbed Dan stove with him is a man. He thought it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, it''s really this boy¡° Son of a bitch, why do you oppose me three times and four times? Believe it or not, young master, you can''t stay in Xiuzhen mainland! " Mu Yan took out his ear, "how many times have I heard this sentence? Di Dashao, you are not tired when you say it. I am tired when I listen to it. " Leng Yuyao interrupts Di can''s fury and says coldly, "ye Liangchen, what''s the price? How do you want to quit the final election of Shengshi Tianguang? " Mu Yan slightly squinted, "you want me out of the competition, how do you take the first? Tut Tut, is the legendary Yao Butterfly Fairy so shameless? " Leng Yuyao almost broke her silver teeth. But she told herself over and over again to be calm. Her status in yanyuemen and reputation in Longteng college are the most important¡° Ye Liangchen, I''m a disciple of the leader of Yanyue sect in Ziyun world. As long as you quit the competition today, I promise that you can choose any elixir of Yanyue Pavilion in the future. Besides, don''t you all want to enter the purple cloud world? As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise that one day, I will let you enter the world of Ziyun, and even let you become a student outside Longteng college. " Leng Yuyao looked at Mu Yan with burning eyes, "you will never lose money in this transaction." Leng Yuyao believes that Muyan will agree. Because all the people in Min green world, Qingtian world and canglan world want to enter Ziyun world. He throws out this olive branch, ye Liangchen is absolutely can''t refuse. What''s more, there is such a huge temptation to become a student of Longteng college. Leng Yuyao looks at Muyan confidently, waiting for her answer. Mu Yan gently laughed, as if to hear something interesting. At this time, from the end of the general election of Shengshi Tianguang, there is only half a column of incense left. A lot of people in the memorial square have been talking about whether ye Liangchen will be the champion of this general runoff? Chapter 1467 Leng Yuyao said anxiously, "did you hear me? Ye Liangchen, you quit the competition immediately. Believe me, you will never lose money in this transaction, and you can''t afford to offend Yan yuemen! " Mu Yan looks at the hourglass on the giant tower, and the radian of his mouth is deeper¡° Want me out of the game, OK? But there is one condition. " Leng Yuyao was pleased, "what are the conditions? What do you say? " Muyan is playing with the jade key in his hand, with a smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes is cold. "Unless you go to the giant tower now and say that all the things in Yanyue gate are not good things, and announce to quit Yanyue gate, how about I promise to consider quitting?" The joy on Leng Yuyao''s face suddenly turned into anger, "ye Liangchen, don''t go too far?! Do you know where Yanyue gate is and what position it has in the world of Ziyun? How can you be slandered by a little talisman! " Muyan listened to her angry curse, but just took a long look at the clock hourglass on the giant tower, "it''s less than half a cup of tea before the end of Shengshi Tianguang general election. If Yao Diexian really wants to talk to me about the terms, go and announce it as soon as possible!" Leng Yuyao''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her cold and dusty face was almost twisted together. Next to him, di can screamed: "ye Liangchen, are you crazy? Even yanyuemen dare to slander! Do you know what will happen if you offend Yan yuemen? " The jade key in Mu Yan''s hand turned a circle gently, "there is still one third of the tea time." Leng Yuyao shakes her sleeve and turns to leave. When she turned her back, there was a cold light in her eyes. Ye Liangchen, good! Good! She remembered the name! Today''s humiliation and hatred will surely be recovered ten times and a hundred times in the future¡° Yao butterfly fairy, don''t be angry. Ye Liangchen is nothing, but he won you by those ways that can''t get into the class. In fact, she doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for you. " Leng Yuyao''s other supporters also responded. There are even people shouting¡° Bah, what''s ye Liangchen? It''s because we Yao Butterfly Fairy are so superior that we don''t notice her at all, so we are caught off guard! If you give us another two hours, Yao Diexian''s points will surely surpass her again! "¡° Yes! Now time is urgent. It''s too late for us to adjust the crystal stone to enter Tianguang market, so we let her take advantage of it. Ye Liangchen is so mean Mu Yan''s Liangchen army, hearing these words, suddenly became angry¡° What''s the excuse for losing? What a shame! Leng Yuyao is inferior to others and lost to Ye Dashen. What fairies are there? I don''t want to see how ugly my face is when I can''t afford to lose. "¡° Who said we lost? The difference between them is only a few hundred points. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, we would have caught up with that. Don''t forget, we Yao Butterfly Fairy can open up a gap of tens of thousands of you at the beginning. "¡° Ha ha, it''s only a few hundred points short, then you are chasing! And now the points are getting bigger and bigger, but some people pretend they can''t see them. "¡° Ye Dashen is the number one¡° Bah, the two of them are equal at most. How can ye Liangchen be compared with Yao butterfly fairy? Don''t laugh to death Chapter 1468 "If you have the ability, you are as far ahead as Yao Diexian''s points! In this way, I will prove that ye Liangchen is better than Yao Diexian The hourglass on the giant tower slowly bottomed out. From the end of the general election of Shengshi Tianguang, there is only a few decades left. Although Leng Yuyao was not angry with the result, she could only accept her fate. Listening to the defense of her supporters, she had anticipated in her heart how to save face when she went back. Fortunately, the difference between her and ye Liangchen''s points is not big. In addition, it is said that ye Liangchen used a trick. I believe everyone will believe her. And Mu Yan is already drinking the tea from Zheng xiaopang. Listening to Zheng xiaopang''s indignant complaints, her expression is extremely leisurely and calm¡° Boss ye, you are much more powerful than Leng Yuyao, but these people just confuse black and white. A few hundred more points is not a lot! You won her anyway Muyan leisurely said with a smile: "what I want is the result. As for how the dogs bark in the middle, what does it have to do with me?" Zheng xiaopang chuckled, "it''s just a group of dogs who can''t afford to lose!" But Jiang Xinyu still stamped her foot depressed, "if I say, if you give me one more hour, ye Dashen, you can at least get rid of that bullshit fairy for thousands of points. Now because of the lack of time, she is so vilified by them..." before she finished her words, she suddenly glared and showed a frightening expression. She raised her hand and pointed tremblingly at the integral on the giant tower, but her lips and fingers kept shaking. Zheng xiaopang patted her, comforted: "forget it, whatever they say, anyway, we won, hehe!"¡° No, no, no... no, you, you see... "Jiang Xinyu didn''t finish this time, and suddenly there was a scream around him¡° Ah, look at ye Liangchen''s points! " This call immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Mu Yan put down his tea cup and raised his head curiously. Shouldn''t she be so unlucky to be overtaken by Leng Yuyao at the last moment? However, when she looked up to see her own points on the giant tower, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Then he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. No, wait a minute. Is she blinded? Or is it the wrong way to look up?! Why just six million points, now a full double?! Before a few breath, she had seen her own points, which were more than three million, only a few hundred points more than Leng Yuyao. The points of the two are very tight. The main reason is that in the later period, the crystal stones stored in the jade keys of Tianguang market were almost smashed. In reality, it takes time to adjust a large number of crystal stones. However, there is a time requirement for the final election of Tianguang market. So in the last hour, the number of crystal stones that can be smashed by the supporters of both Muyan and Leng Yuyao is decreasing sharply. But now, in the final moment of the final election, her points have doubled! It''s doubled! That is to say, someone smashed the total amount of crystal stones smashed by everyone at the last moment?! Who the hell did it! The place of death fell into a dead silence. Then there was a Ding Dong sound in everyone''s ears. Xiaotian''s inflexible voice is ringing freely in the Shengsheng square and every corner of Tianguang market. Chapter 1469 "This year''s grand Tianguang general runoff election officially ended. Now I''d like to announce that the first place, ye Liangchen, is 12 million 3856 points. In the second place, Leng Yuyao scored 6.005 million points; Third... "The voice behind Xiaotian can no longer be heard. A burst of thunderous applause and noise broke out on the memorial square¡° Ha ha ha, 12 million, 12 million, more than twice Leng Yuyao''s! Just now, who said that as long as you open up a gap of tens of thousands, you will admit that you have lost! "¡° Ah, more than 12 million points, this is the highest point of Shengshi Tianguang general election!! Ye Da Shen is powerful! Ye Dashen''s whole life¡° There are so many rich people in Liangchen army. Hahaha, sure enough, we are invincible everywhere we go But Leng Yuyao''s supporters are all stupid. Someone can''t help roaring angrily: "this is cheating, this is cheeky''s cheating! How can it be so high at the last moment? It''s absolutely impossible... "Wow!! Xiaotian didn''t let him finish his speech, so he came to a thunderbolt, which made the speaker twitch all over. Then, everyone heard Xiao Tian''s mechanical voice: "the result of Shengshi Tianguang''s final election is 100% fair and just. Anyone who dares to question the reputation of Tianguang market will be punished by electric shock and expelled from Tianguang market for three years!" This time, everyone is afraid to speak. For the people of Xiuzhen mainland, tianguangxu has been integrated into their life and is indispensable. If they can''t go to Tianguang market for three years, they will be crazy. Moreover, in fact, the reputation of Tianguang market has been established through so many years. No one would really question the fairness of Tianguang market. So, ye Liangchen, she really killed Leng Yuyao twice and won the championship of Shengshi Tianguang general runoff. Leng Yuyao''s supporters left one by one. Even did not dare to look at the face of Leng Yuyao. At this time Leng Yuyao was mad. She had done countless psychological construction before she convinced herself to accept the fact that ye Liangchen was superior to her. But now, not only the position of Shengshi Tianguang No. 1 has been lost, but also her points are six million points less than ye Liangchen''s. From then on, as long as someone mentions Shengshi Tianguang. You will think of Ye Liangchen''s 12 million points, and you will also think of her who was trampled by Ye Liangchen. How can Leng Yuyao tolerate this. Her eyes were slightly red, staring at the girl who was surrounded by stars, jealousy and resentment in her heart were breeding and fermenting. She bit her lips and pinched her palms. With hoarse voice, murmured again and again: "Leng Yuyao, you have to remember today''s disgrace, one day, you want ten times a hundred times back!" Then, her figure slowly disappeared in Tianguang market Muyan looks at Leng Yuyao''s disappearing position, with a deep radian on her lips. Yanyuemen, it''s just the beginning! Don''t worry! But then she could not help frowning and wondering. At the last moment, who is the person who smashed the number of crystal stones against the sky and let her soar to six million? Chapter 1470 Just thinking about it, I saw a little Zhengtai with a cold face, with her hands behind her, walking slowly towards her. That pair of ice blue eyes, flashing cold and proud cold. But when touching the line of vision of Mu Yan, a touch of tenderness flashed across the eyeground¡° "Ink Jue?" Muyan said, "where did you just go? Why haven''t I seen you for so long? " Mo Jue didn''t answer, but reached out and dropped a crystal ball with seven colors. Cold little milk voice, said no ups and downs of the words, "congratulations on you get the golden age skylight total runoff first." Muyan didn''t think much about it. He took the crystal ball. As soon as we started, the crystal ball exploded. The noise and the crowd in the square disappeared. Instead, it was a scene of prosperity. From the dawn to the bright sun, from the sunset to the bright moon. Spring is blooming and autumn is fruiting, summer is prosperous and winter is withered. There are thousands of miles of clouds and vast mountains and rivers in the daytime. At night, there are meteors and fireworks. Mu Yan looked at the magnificent scene in front of her, almost unable to breathe. It''s so beautiful and warm. Warm her heart almost turned into water. In such a magnificent scene, she seems to see herself holding Xiaobao, nestling in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. The three members of the family never give up. The seasons are like flies, and time flies. Mu Yan''s eyes are full of tears, missing, but not sad, but full of hope. A pair of small hands quietly took her hand, with the gesture of protector, close to her side. That pair of dark blue eyes, so bright, but not into the bustling scene, full of, only that one person''s shadow. The virtual shadow slowly disappeared, and Mu Yan''s senses returned to the square of rebirth. She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at Mo Jue, "is this the moon in the mirror?" Mu Yan vaguely remembers hearing about a very expensive virtual artifact in the Tianguang market, [Mirror Flower Water Moon]. It has no effect, but it can make people see the fragrance of the four seasons, and make people feel warm and happy both physically and mentally. This kind of [Mirror Flower Water Moon] obviously has no effect on cultivation, but it is extremely expensive. It requires thousands of top grade crystal stones. A crystal ball can only be used once. Mo Jue pinched her finger and asked, "do you like it?" Mu Yan blinked, "you''re a child. How can you get so many crystal stones? Give me a gift?" Mo Jue snorted coldly, "Ben... If I want to send it, I can send it naturally. As long as you are happy, I can give you anything. " Muyan looked at the beautiful child in front of her. She was old and talking. All of a sudden, Fuzhi said to his heart, "will the last six million points be smashed by you?" Ink Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. But mu Yan couldn''t help converging, "mojue, what''s your identity?" There are so many crystal stones, can you smash them? And each person''s jade key level is different, and the size of storage space is also different and limited. So many crystal stones, even if Mu Yan now, can''t fit into the jade key, OK! Mo Jue''s small face was stiff and said in a hurry: "I have something to go first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to talk again, his that small figure, slowly fade away. Mu Yan is touching chin, slightly frowned¡° Xiao Tian, do you know the identity of Mo Jue? " Xiaotian dutifully replied: "according to the tianguangxu guidelines, users'' privacy cannot be disclosed unless..." Chapter 1471 "Except for what?"¡° Unless you can become the real owner of Tianguang market and replace the temporary owner''s permission, you will be allowed to disclose the user''s permission. Otherwise, you can''t even say that it''s the original host! " Muyan smile: "don''t be so rigid, you secretly tell me, I promise not to tell others." Xiaotian seemed to be stuck for a while, and after a long time, he said in a mechanical voice: "no... I can''t say... And... And even if I can... I don''t know. I can''t trace the identity of Mo Jue. " Can''t track it? Can''t even trace Xiaotian who controls Tianguang market? Does this represent that mojue''s identity is not simple? After Muyan left Tianguang market, the light on the Shengsheng square flashed. Xiaotian''s voice, which no one can hear, said softly: "primary host, Xiaotian miss you so much... I hope you will return soon... = = = in canglan world, two months ago, if someone asked, who is ye Liangchen? The person who is asked will be at a loss: "what is it? I haven''t heard of it. " But now, two months later, in the big towns and streets of canglan¡° The name "ye Liangchen" is mentioned in almost everyone''s mouth. Even that moment of the limelight, all overtook the first beautiful man in Xiuzhen mainland, young master Yunxiao¡° What are you talking about? Who is ye Liangchen? How can you compare with young master Yunxiao? "¡° "Ha?" Hearing the question, the man showed a look of disdain, "you don''t even know ye Liangchen? It''s too ignorant, isn''t it¡° Do you know the Qingyun list of Fengtian, Xingchen and Lingwu¡° I know! Isn''t it nirvana, Linglong and Lingxiao? In our canglan world, the people on these three lists represent the most outstanding young talents. But what does this have to do with ye Liangchen? " As soon as the man''s words were finished, a stout finger shook in front of his eyes¡° Wrong, wrong, wrong!! How long have you not paid attention to the Qingyun list? I don''t know. Now there are no nirvana, Linglong and Lingxiao. The rest is only Qingyun list! " Zheng xiaopang pointed at the man in front of him and said: "do you know who is the top of the green cloud list? Ye Liangchen, our great God The man who asked the question stared in amazement, "no, don''t cheat me! I''m also from Fengtian college. Over the years, no one has ever been able to get to the top of the Qingyun list. Let the three lists be one¡° Ha ha ha ha Zheng xiaopang forked his waist and laughed, "but our boss ye did it!" The man''s face changed again and again, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. But he couldn''t help saying: "even if ye Liangchen is the master of Qingyun, he can''t be compared with Yunxiao!" Zheng xiaopang hasn''t said anything yet, and a man has come to him. In his hand, he held a piece of talisman paper carefully and regarded it as a treasure, but his face was full of excitement and worship¡° You are wrong again. If it was a few days ago, the reputation of young master Yunxiao was naturally greater than that of Ye Liangchen. "¡° But since ye Liangchen won the championship in the golden age, his name, his talisman, and his legendary deeds have spread all over the world. What''s more, it will resound in the Cang blue world for a month. Who is the most famous person in the Cang blue world now? Who is the most famous? " Chapter 1472 The man blinked and almost wanted to take out his ear. "What do you say? Are you kidding me to win the final election of Shengshi Tianguang with talisman? The master of talisman has never heard of going on the Grand Skylight list. "¡° Cut, which corner did you come from? It''s so closed! If you go to the city or ask someone, you will know how popular ye Liangchen is in canglan. " There was a man in Fengtian college clothes beside him. He could not help shivering. His face was not willing, but he couldn''t help being convinced: "although I don''t want to admit it, all the lists in canglan this month belong to ye Liangchen."¡° Now, when I see the ranking competition of the college or other schools, I will be shocked, especially afraid to see ye Liangchen''s name again¡° Me, too. Once I dreamt that the list of branches of Lingwu college was all slaughtered by Ye Liangchen. At a glance, it was all this name, which made me wake up in a cold sweat. "¡° I see ye Liangchen''s three words now. They all have shadows. I feel that he dominates my whole body and heart. "¡° You said that he had slaughtered Qingyun sanbang and Shengshi Tianguang. Will he continue to slaughter the list next? "¡° No, no, don''t scare me. The cultivation strength is so terrible, and the talisman skills are so against the heaven. If we can refine pills and weapons, how can we live? " Listen to the people around to admire Yan is awe and envy of the discussion. Zheng xiaopang went home happily, and his face was full of smiles with you Rong Yan. In fact, this time, because he had been standing on the side of yedashen, yedashen gave them a variant four grade talisman after the end of the golden age. Although it''s not a barrier breaking talisman, its effect is also against the sky. It can''t even be compared with pills. Zheng xiaopang and Jiang Xinyu are both happy and crazy. It''s a variant four grade talisman. You can''t buy it even if you have crystal stone outside. Not to mention, ye Dashen gave them several other ordinary four character talismans. So today, Zheng xiaopang swaggered home. Once upon a time, his family despised his mediocrity and incompetence, and even his parents were ridiculed. Today, Mr. Zheng is going to return to his hometown and beat those people in the face. However, Zheng xiaopang just went out a few steps, suddenly rushed out of a shop door, a man with disheveled hair and full of embarrassment. There was a wail of pain in his mouth, and he was rolling and crawling, biting his own flesh from time to time. It looks terrible and miserable. Zheng xiaopang was about to frown around, but suddenly he saw the hair on the man''s face spread, revealing a familiar face¡° Big brother Zheng xiaopang exclaimed and rushed to help him, "what''s the matter with you, big brother?" However, not waiting for Zheng xiaopang''s hand to touch the man. But the man suddenly screamed, "immortal talisman, give me immortal talisman... Ah ah... I''m so sick. Kill me, please Zheng xiaopang''s skirt was suddenly grabbed, tightly pinched, almost unable to breathe. He kowtowed: "big brother... Big brother... It''s me... It''s a family treasure... Big brother, how did you... How did you become like this?" Zheng xiaopang''s eldest brother is Zheng Jiaming, a brother of the same father and mother. Chapter 1473 Zheng xiaopang is tired, lazy and stupid, but Zheng Jiaming is gifted. At a young age, he is the Ninth level of Bigu, the hope in the eyes of his parents and grandfather. However, although Zheng Jiaming''s status in the family is quite different from Zheng xiaopang''s, he is very kind to Zheng xiaopang''s only brother. On weekdays, Zheng xiaopang''s expenses are secretly given by his mother and elder brother. Every time someone bullies Zheng xiaopang, the elder brother will also show him. Therefore, although Zheng xiaopang was a little envious of his elder brother, he was never envious and resentful. Zheng xiaopang was about to run Lingli when his whole body suddenly relaxed. The big brother in front of him was slapped on the ground¡° Who dares to touch my elder brother Zheng xiaopang roared and was about to jump on it. But as soon as he looked up, he put on a familiar face, "father, three elders, how can you be here?" However, Zheng Yuancheng didn''t care about his little son. He strode forward and lifted Zheng Jiaming up. He bowed to his face and slapped him hard¡° Zheng Jiaming, wake up for me Zheng Jiaming''s face was completely swollen, but he was only stunned for a moment, his eyes immediately turned red again, and his mouth roared wildly: "immortal talisman, I want immortal talisman... Wuwuwu, I''m so sad, I really can''t carry on!"¡° What immortality charm? You don''t think it''s shameful enough? Come back with me! " Zheng Yuancheng wants to drag his son home. But Zheng Jiaming''s talent is excellent. In recent years, his strength has been almost equal to Zheng Yuancheng''s. Now struggling vigorously, Zheng Yuancheng was in a mess. Elder Zheng was on one side, but the old God was there, like watching a play, with a bit of schadenfreude¡° Yuancheng, I don''t think you have to work hard. Jiaming is useless this time. I heard that all the people who used the immortal talisman had such symptoms. They went to many famous doctors and Dan pharmacists for treatment, but none of them could return to normal. " Zheng Yuancheng''s face changed again and again. Looking at the madness in front of him, he only knew that his son, who called "eternal charm", had red eyes. He knows that the reason why they have been able to live so well in the Zheng family these years is because of the outstanding talent of their eldest son. Because Zheng Jiaming is the best of the new generation of Zheng''s disciples, it also attracted the envy of others. Now that Zheng Jiaming is destroyed, they may also become marginal figures of the Zheng family¡° Father, what''s going on? " Zheng xiaopang finally rushed up, grabbed his father''s hand and asked, "why did big brother become like this?" Looking at him, Zheng Yuancheng could not help shaking his head, but his tears flowed down. Instead, the three elders explained slowly: "why else? It''s not that he used a talisman called immortality talisman in the Tianguang market, which turned out to be like this. I bought all the crystal stones in my family, but now it''s completely useless. Tut Tut, I can only blame him for his stupidity. "¡° Did you just quit? You are not allowed to slander my brother! " Zheng xiaopangqi''s jumping foot. Then he could not help frowning. Immortal talisman, he just felt familiar. Now, in addition to Tianguang market, Zheng xiaopang suddenly remembered. Damn it, isn''t the immortal talisman used by Liu Ruoyu, that bastard and bitch, to participate in the prosperous times?! At the thought of this, Zheng xiaopang is not good at all. Chapter 1474 This Liu Ruoyu is against Ye Dashen again and again. He is shameless and shameless. Now he even made his brother look like this!! He was blind at first, and he thought of her as his sister. The three elders were scolded by Zheng xiaopang, but they were not angry. They just despised him more and more. "It''s not waste, but you should find a doctor to cure him! Hehe, Jiabao, your family will depend on you in the future. You need to grow up a little bit! " Depending on the waste of Zheng Jiabao, Zheng Yuancheng''s team was completely abandoned. From then on, all the resources of Zheng''s family were his. Zheng xiaopang suddenly thought of something, "who said no one can cure him? Dad, I know someone can cure my elder brother. I''ll take my elder brother to him now! "¡° What? " Zheng Yuancheng glared, "Jiabao, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve found the most famous doctor Wu in our city, and he has no idea!"¡° Dad, you can rest assured that our boss Ye is omnipotent. Liu Ruoyu and yongshengfu are nothing but farts. He promises to cure them! " The three elders laughed: "Jiabao, I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve learned to brag. What kind of boss ye do you know? Is he the boss who fights with you and plays tricks with you? " If on weekdays, according to Zheng xiaopang''s temper, he would have yelled. However, after mixing with Mu Yan for a long time, I think of my eldest brother''s bearing that Mount Tai collapsed in front of me without changing color. Zheng xiaopang is not irritable, but coldly looks at the three elders. The three elders were stunned. When did he see this ignorant younger generation and show this kind of expression. Zheng xiaopang did not care about him, but went straight to Zheng Jiaming. In fact, Zheng Yuancheng didn''t believe what his youngest son said, but he was already desperate. At this time, he still had some hope in his heart¡° Jiabao, do you really know a good doctor who can cure your brother? " Zheng xiaopang nodded heavily, "we are omnipotent." Zheng Yuancheng clenched his teeth, "OK, we''ll take your elder brother to find this miracle doctor now. Where is he?" At this time, Zheng Jiaming struggled again, shouting "immortal Rune" and "let me die" alternately. Zheng Yuancheng was sweating, but he couldn''t control him at all. Only to three elders for help, "three elders, please help quickly!" At this time, the three elders have recovered their emotions, only that they have just mistaken their eyes. At this time, seeing Zheng Yuancheng in a hurry, he only looked at him with complacency, "if you want me to say, why waste crystal stone for any treatment! Jiaming just can''t do it. It''s better to let him go and let himself die... "Before he finished his words, Zheng xiaopang suddenly took out a talisman from his arms and pasted it on Zheng Jiaming''s body. Spirit burning talisman, Zheng Jiaming, who was still struggling and roaring, suddenly twitched and fell down. However, it is not the kind of death like general fainting. But deep sleep, even the mouth also issued sweet shouts. Zheng couldn''t believe his eyes. Since Zheng Jiaming''s change, he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. The spiritual power of his whole body seems to rush out like money, which makes him crazy and painful. But at this time, the little son just used a fortune, Zheng Jiaming actually fell asleep. Zheng xiaopang''s strength is not good, but as a fat man, his strength is great. Seeing that Zheng Jiaming was asleep, he immediately stepped forward and started to walk home. Chapter 1475 "Jiabao, where are you going?"¡° Of course, it''s to find a quiet and safe place and go to Tianguang market to find boss Ye! Only we ye can save big brother! " Zheng Yuancheng swallowed: "your talisman is also given to you by the elder ye?" Zheng xiaopang nodded without hesitation. This time, even the three elders are not calm, "what leaf boss? Jiabao, don''t make a mystery. Which elder ye can give you this kind of talisman that can easily subdue the Ninth level practitioners of Bigu? " Zheng xiaopang turned his head and looked at the three elders. The flesh on his face moved, his mouth cracked, and his teeth were white. "This is the four grade sleepy talisman. As long as he is a monk under the golden elixir period, he can subdue without deliberately resisting. This kind of rune, we can draw dozens of them casually, you don''t know? Elder three, are you too ignorant? " Three elder''s complexion a burst of green a burst of white, "what leaf eldest brother?"? What is he, you say? " Zheng xiaopang looked at him with light eyes, and then the smile on his face became deeper. He couldn''t see his face when he saw his teeth. "Didn''t I tell you? My eldest brother is ye Liangchen. He is the only blue cloud leader in canglan, and he is also the champion of this golden age¡° What Zheng Yuancheng and the three elders screamed and looked shocked=== When Zheng xiaopang went to Tianguang market, Muyan was really in Tianguang market. She is bargaining with Xiaotian¡° In addition to fame, I don''t want any other rewards, including the colorful cloud blanket. Can''t I replace it with liuhunding? " "Xiao Tian" had a dull voice, "no! Because all the things together are far less than the value of liuhunding Mu Yan is going crazy, "but the price you quoted is too expensive. Why does the jade key used by the ordinary spirit pet cost only 1% of the price? Didn''t you say I was a primary host? Can''t you make it cheaper? " In fact, Muyan always wanted to give Qihuang a gift. That is to let him enter the Tianguang market, enjoy a moment''s freedom and see a brand new world. After all, Su Ziyi''s body is too weak. If Qihuang is occupied frequently, it is easy to cause irreversible influence on him. This time, Mu Yan made a lot of crystal stones. In addition, after winning the championship, Tianguang Hui promised a mysterious gift. She thought, how much can let Qihuang enter Tianguang market to play. Unexpectedly, "Xiaotian" told her that the only way to let Qihuang enter Tianguang market was to use the most expensive props in Tianguang market (Xiaotian called them props) [liuhunding]. But the price of liuhunding was so expensive that Mu Yan almost fainted. Even if she added up all the income of the shop in the last few days, plus the gifts, she could not get one-third of the crystal stone of liuhunding. Hearing Muyan''s complaint, "Xiaotian" was wronged and said: "however, according to the regulations of Tianguang market, liuhunding is the price. That soul is too strong. I spent a lot of energy to test him. If you use liuhunding, it will consume 100 times more energy. Xiaotian also needs to be supplemented by crystal stone. " Xiao Tian said that, but mu Yan couldn''t go on. I always feel that in Xiaotian''s grievances, I don''t like him, I don''t understand him, but I only care about other people''s complaints. Chapter 1476 Mu Yan touched his nose, "can I pay on credit? How many times can we give crystal stone? "¡° "Xiaotian" mercilessly said: "it''s allowed to give the crystal stone twice at most, but the primary host, you can''t get half of the crystal stone now!" Mu Yan was in tears. She is now the richest person in the lower three districts of Tianguang market. However, I can''t even pay one-third of the crystal of liuhunding, let alone half of it. Bastard Tianguang market, this is robbery! Muyan angrily retreated from the newborn space of communication with Xiaotian. As soon as I got back to the shop, I saw Zheng xiaopang rushing over in surprise¡° Boss ye, it''s great that you''re here! I didn''t think I''d see you today? " Since the end of Shengshi Tianguang general election, Laozi''s No.1 shop is full every day. Muyan has now taught beikui to draw one to three runes. The talent of beikui xiangnuan is very high, which is different from xiaoyaomen. Although she can''t draw variant talismans, the quality of ordinary Sanpin talismans is far better than that of other shops. In addition, during this period of time, through ye Liangchen''s fame, brother Dasha attracted a lot of painters. So now, Moyan only needs to be responsible for drawing more than four kinds of talismans and variant talismans. More energy, began to turn to alchemy and divine musician skills. But Rao is like this. Laozi''s No.1 shop is still full every day, and most people come here for the talisman drawn by Ye Liangchen. If other people, in such a overcrowded situation, they would not be able to squeeze into Laozi''s first shop in the world. But beikui xiangnuan, a natural and unrestrained elder brother, formed a deep fighting friendship with Zheng xiaopang and Jiang Xinyu in the final election of Shengshi Tianguang. So see him flurried with people to find Mu Yan, put him into the backyard. Mu Yan looked at Zheng xiaopang, a little strange, "what''s the matter? It''s like the world is falling apart and it doesn''t lift again. " Zheng xiaopang stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground. He stood up straight with a red face and said: "boss ye, i... my disease has been... Cured. Can you not mention it?" Mu Yan smile, "well, don''t mention, in the end how?" Listening to Muyan''s question, Zheng xiaopang immediately fell to his knees with a puff, holding her thigh and crying, "Wuwuwuwu, ye Dashen, help! Do you have to help me this time? " Muyan: "how? Are you really sick? "¡° It''s not me Zheng xiaopang raised his head and wiped his tears. "It''s my big brother." Then he pointed to the bed inside. Mu Yan walked in and saw a man with a dark face and sunken eyes. On seeing this man, Mu Yan immediately frowned and stepped forward quickly. She had already had a guess in her heart. At this time, she felt her pulse and said in a deep voice: "it''s true that she used the immortal talisman." Seeing this, Zheng xiaopang rushed up excitedly, "yedashen, can you save my brother?" Other people can''t even see what''s wrong with his brother. But ye Dazhen just casually took the pulse to see. If it''s Ye Dashen, you can save big brother! Mu Yan''s hand turned and a talisman appeared in his palm. This is a four grade variation talisman. Nowadays, Muyan''s painting skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Chapter 1477 But most of the paintings are low-level talismans of the four grades. The only five character talisman is the one that has been robbed in the Tianguang market and has already been highly valued. Mu Yan''s mind moved, and the talisman immediately burned and was pressed on Zheng Jiaming''s chest. The golden flame burned quickly on Zheng Jiaming, and then spread from his chest to his whole body. And the sleepy Zheng Jiaming began to twitch all over, with a little cold sweat on his forehead. Then, the black smoke visible to the naked eye came out of his body and twined in the golden flame. Or it''s more like being swallowed by a golden flame. See all the black silk thread will be entangled in the golden flame to be swallowed. The golden flame suddenly burst out two times and went out. And the black silk thread got rid of and returned to Zheng Jiaming''s body again. Zheng Jiaming screamed and wallowed on the bed in pain. Mu Yan stretched out his hand and gently touched his brow, then he fell asleep again¡° eldest brother! Big brother Zheng xiaopang nervously looked at Mu Yan, "Ye Dashen, what happened just now? What happened to my elder brother? " Muyan''s face was not too surprised. He said lightly: "the level of the four grade talisman is not enough. There is no way to hold on until all the Yin cold poison is removed." After all, Mei Xin used to be a monk during the period of passing through the calamity. Even if it falls now, there is no strength, but it can''t be resisted by a four grade talisman. Zheng xiaopang said anxiously: "what should we do then? Can''t you even save brother ye? "¡° What''s the rush? " Mu Yan is still slow, took out a red brush and yellow paper, "four grade talisman is not good, for five grade talisman is not." With that, Zheng xiaopang stared at him in a daze. Muyan found a place to support and began to draw. Red cinnabar ink, slowly in the Yellow Rune paper, halo dye open gorgeous and complex patterns. The mellow and even spirit power, a little bit along with the outline of the pattern, infiltrates into Zhusha and Fu paper. Zheng xiaopang rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again. Wait! wait a minute! Shouldn''t the pictorial symbol be to burn incense, bathe, meditate and Nourish Qi, sit upright in front of the case and draw a sketch? Why did ye Da Shen just rely on a corner table and start painting? And draw so fast? Faintly, Zheng xiaopang felt that he had heard the light sound of the piano. The sound of the zither was intermittent and not melodious, but it made him feel relaxed and happy as if he were in the mountains, forgetting all the things around him¡° All right, it''s done. " Until Mu Yan''s light voice rang out, Zheng xiaopang suddenly recovered. Then, Mu Yan walked slowly to Zheng Jiaming and pasted his talisman on him. The corner of his mouth raised a deep radian. "I''d like to see if it''s your Yin evil spirit or my Ding Ling Fu." Half an hour later. Zheng xiaopang follows his elder brother and looks at his elder brother kneeling and kowtowing respectfully to Muyan. He is so happy that he doesn''t know how much to eat. See, he thinks big brother is so powerful and powerful. In the past, he was the one who made trouble. My elder brother protected him and helped him. Now he''s finally able to protect big brother. Coming out of Tianguang market, Zheng Jiaming saw his chubby younger brother and could not help touching his head. His eyes were red. "Jiabao, thank you. Without you, I''m afraid my elder brother would have died this time. " Chapter 1478 Zheng xiaopang laughs. He is very angry. At this time, the door was pushed open, Zheng Yuancheng and the three elders who heard the sound rushed in. Seeing that Zheng Jiaming was as sane as ever, standing with his hands down, he could hardly believe his eyes¡° Jiaming, how are you As soon as Zheng Yuancheng''s hoarse voice came out, his tears rolled down. Zheng Jiaming lifted up his clothes and knelt to the ground, "father, it''s your son who has caused you and your mother trouble these days."¡° Just heal! I wish I were cured! " Zheng Yuancheng stumbled over and helped him up. At this time, the three elders came back and said in a sharp voice: "impossible?! In these days, there are so many people in canglan world who are as sick as Jiaming. None of them is better. How can he be better? " Zheng xiaopang squinted at him and said with a smile: "that''s because they were not treated by Ye Dashen. We, ye Dashen, just need a talisman to make elder brother recover. " Zheng Yuancheng blinked, "Jiabao, do you really know ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun?"¡° Of course it''s true! I''m still the number one younger brother of Ye! Hehe, but I spent all my crystal stones on Ye Dashen in this golden age sky light competition. Dad, don''t you blame me? "¡° I don''t blame you! I don''t blame you! " Zheng Yuancheng patted his little son on the shoulder excitedly, "you''ve done a great job. No, it''s not good enough. Let''s prepare crystal stone and send it to Ye Dashen. "¡° Hum, what ye Dashen, won''t he be cheated? That ye Liangchen is now the most popular person in the canglan world. How can he know Jiabao? " The three elders continued to say, but Zheng Jiaming turned his eyes coldly, "I think if grandfather knew that our family treasure knew ye Liangchen and ye Dashen, he would be very happy. Not to mention, ye Dashen also gave the family treasure a variant four grade talisman, which can''t be bought outside. " Said, Zheng Jiaming a look signal. Zheng Jiabao immediately took out the four grade variation talisman marked with special ye Liangchen. It''s a defensive talisman. It can resist the full blow of the top elixir. Although it is not as rebellious as the broken barrier talisman, it is also extremely precious. The three elder''s eyes were straight, and they wanted to snatch them at once. But Zheng Jiaming said with a cold smile: "by the way, just now, elder three, you seem to have questioned Ye Dashen''s medical skills. Before, you also said that Jiabao shouldn''t follow no three no four gangsters. Ha ha, since you look down on Ye Dashen so much, then all the Talismans that Zheng family bought from ye Dashen will not be used by elder three."¡° what?! How can you do that?! Why can''t I use those talismans? "¡° Ha ha, if ye Dashen knows that his talisman has been used by those who have slandered him, if he is not happy to break up with our Zheng family, his grandfather will be even more unhappy. " The three elder''s face turned pale and his whole body was about to fall. Zheng Jiaming and his family no longer pay attention to him, but take Zheng Jiabao with them. Zheng Yuancheng''s face was full of tears and smiles. Looking at his two sons, he was filled with joy: "we will prepare crystal stone for ye Dashen tomorrow. Jiaming, you must remember that ye Da Shen was very kind to us this time! " Zheng Jiaming nodded solemnly, his eyes were burning, but he refused, "after that, whenever Ye Dashen called and sent me, no matter where Zheng Jiaming was, I would go through fire and water." Chapter 1479 After that, he frowned slightly and looked at his brother¡° Jiabao, can you ask Ye Dashen about one thing¡° What''s the matter? " Zheng Jiaming: "I have some friends who are as miserable and crazy as me because they have used the immortal talisman. Can you ask God ye to save them. I believe that as long as they can live, no matter how many spars they have, they will certainly be willing to pay===¡° Immortal talisman, please give me immortal talisman! I can''t stand it, wuwuwu... Please... "A man with a face full of snot and tears fell on his knees and kept kowtowing. Mei Xin looked down at his embarrassed Mu Yan with disdain in his eyes¡° Now that you can''t take out the crystal, what else can I keep you for. Waste. " With that, she put one hand on the man''s head, and the magic power urged her. A steady stream of anger from the man''s body, be flattering heart inhaled palm. Just for a moment, the man turned into a zombie with only bones and skin, and fell straight down. The hand that flatters a heart disgust is lifted, a black gas envelops a man, immediately frustrate him, leave a ground dust only¡° Cough cough... "Just move, let Mei heart soul deep a burst of colic, can''t help coughing up. Coughing, coughing, she felt something fall off her face. Mei Xin rushed to the mirror and saw that Liu Ruo Yu''s beautiful face was gradually covered with black spots, and these spots were still rotten and pus dripping. Mei Xin''s face completely twisted, "Damn, why is this crystal stone? Not enough! Not enough! If I could have more crystal stones, I would be able to restore 30% of the original spirit, so that I could lose this body. " Since that day, he was expelled from Tianguang market and suffered from thunder attack. Not only Liu Ruoyu''s body and spirit were badly damaged. Even Mei Xin almost died and was expelled by his own body. Mei Xin spent a lot of time, and did not hesitate to spend a hundred years of cultivation, before she suppressed Liu Ruoyu''s resistance, imprisoned her spirit, and occupied the body by herself. But such a nest can''t last long. Mei Xin has to make Liu Ruo Zhen lose his soul and really give up his body before he can live. Therefore, during this period of time, Meixin used the immortal talisman in the prosperous sky light to squeeze the crystal stone. The magic skill she practiced can enable her to gain power by directly swallowing the crystal stone. Although there will be sequelae, but now also can''t care. Mei Xin took a deep breath, took the veil and covered her face. Can''t hurry, as long as there are tens of thousands of top grade crystal stone, she can start to take away Liu Ruoyu''s body. At that time, just a little bit of rotten scars, she wanted to cure, but she didn''t just absorb a few cauldrons at random. Thinking of the next person who is going to pay for the crystal stone, Mei Xin''s eyes shine with pride. Zhu Fugui is the richest man in canglan. For his silly son, he has promised to send crystal stone to her this afternoon. I believe that as long as there is a crystal stone sent by Zhu Fugui, her spirit can be completely restored. Mei Xin is thinking, suddenly the door of the room is banged open. Then, dozens of people with accomplishments above the Ninth level of Bigu rushed into the room and surrounded Meixin. Mei Xin''s face changed. Before she could react, she saw a fat middle-aged man walking in slowly outside the door. Chapter 1480 The middle-aged man''s appearance is poor, and his face is full of oil. At first glance, it looks like a kind and compassionate Maitreya. But as long as you look at his slightly narrowed eyes carefully, you will know that this person is by no means kind. Zhu Fugui, the richest man in canglan. Its own strength is not very strong, but there is a huge backstage, the family''s crystal piled up like a mountain. There is a crystal stone that can make the ghost push the mill, so the Zhu family hired countless experts, ordinary people simply dare not offend. Mei Xinmei''s heart beat, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. But he was calm: "Master Zhu, you don''t need to bring so many people to buy the immortal talisman." Zhu Fugui waved his hand and said coldly, "grab her. Remember, it doesn''t matter if you break your hand or foot, or if your stomach is rotten, but you must live. Even my Zhu family dares to calculate and harm my Zhu Fugui''s son. I don''t think you are impatient! " Around the experts should be loud, it is necessary to surround directly. A flash of fluster flashed in Mei Xin''s eyes. If before being punished by Tianguang market, she would not pay attention to these minions of Bigu period and Jindan period. But now her spirit is not stable, Liu Ruoyu''s body begins to collapse, and her strength can''t be exerted at all¡° Master Zhu, you''d better think about it. If you really kill me, your silly son will not be saved! " However, at the thought of immortal Fu, Mei Xin regained her calm again. Her face showed a smile that she wanted to get. She said slowly, "that immortal talisman, I''m the only one in the world who can refine it. If I die, your son will become a mummy in his madness. Cluck cluck, I''m not sorry to die. Does Master Zhu want your precious son to be buried with me? If Master Zhu dislikes the immortal talisman, I can also let you pay less crystal stone. " Mei Xin thought that Zhu Fugui would be flustered and hesitant when she said this. Who knows, the man just squinted and looked at her like a fool. Mei Xin''s heart clapped. Then he heard Zhu Fugui say, "yong''er, come here."¡° Dad, do you call me With a rough voice. See a figure some chubby young man quickly came to Zhu Fugui in front of, showing a simple smile. This young man is very strange. He is in his twenties, but he looks like a child of only three or four years old. But as soon as Zhu Fugui saw him, he immediately showed a gentle and loving look and touched his head. Mei Xin stares at this man like hell. Zhu Quanyong, is that fool Zhu Quanyong?! Didn''t he use the immortal talisman? Shouldn''t he be crazy and skinny? Why doesn''t it look so different now? no Not only is there no exception, Zhu Quanyong is even more normal than he looked at the beginning. Although still silly, but has a child like mind. Zhu Fugui looked back at his son and looked at Mei Xin contemptuously. "Liu Ruo Yu, do you still feel that no one can solve his immortal talisman?"¡° no It''s impossible! " Mei Xin couldn''t help screaming, "the immortal talisman is mixed with the unique Yin evil spirit of our joyous sect. No one can solve it in this place! Why? Why can you get back to normal? " All of a sudden, an idea flashed through her mind, and she glared, "it''s ye Liangchen!" Chapter 1481 Only that person can use a talisman to dissolve his charm and evil spirit. Hearing Mei Xin mention ye Liangchen, Zhu Quanyong immediately shows a silly smile: "sister Ye is the best, sister Ye is so little, ah Yong doesn''t feel any pain at all. Dad, I want to give sister ye a lot of crystal stones. "¡° Well, dad will give sister ye a lot of crystal stones. " Zhu Fugui looked at his son''s confused but clear eyes, and his eyes were red. Over the years, he has accepted the fact that his son is a fool. Even, because of the dry fire accumulated in his body, his son longed for a woman like a hungry ghost, and was filthy. But it can not really resolve the dry fire, only a little bit burned to death. Zhu Fugui didn''t have no other son, but he was the only one who was born with his long dead first wife. The reason why his son is so stupid is that his pregnant wife was burned by Yin Fire in order to save him. Finally, he died after giving birth to Zhu Quanyong. Zhu Fugui has always pitied and loved Zhu Quanyong, but he has already given up the hope of curing him. But this time, when his son won the immortal talisman, he thought that he could not be cured by all the wealth of the Zhu family. But I didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise. Zhu Quanyong''s talisman of immortality was not only solved, but also recovered part of his mind. Although just like a child, we need to grow up and accept the world a little bit. But Zhu Fugui was already comforted and even knelt down in front of the girl, regardless of his rich status. Zhu Fugui wiped away the tears from his eyes, looked at Meixin, and once again showed a Maitreya like smile on his face: "yes, it''s ye Liangchen, ye Dashen, who has cured my yonger''s immortal talisman, and even cured yonger''s disease."¡° Moreover, the whole Tianguang market now knows that the immortal talisman can be solved. If you buy a talisman in Laozi''s shop, you will be reborn. Liu Ruoyu, guess what those people will do when they break the immortal talisman? " Mei Xin''s hands tightly clenched into fists, "it''s him, it''s ye Liangchen, why is he doing me a bad job every time! Ye Liangchen, you wait for me, one day... "Before she finished, she suddenly felt a strong wind coming. Then, the whole body was tightly bound. It was Zhu Fugui who brought it. She took advantage of her unpreparedness and started directly. Mei Xin''s face changed greatly. As soon as she clenched her teeth, her spirit was about to break away from Liu Ruoyu''s body. However, without waiting for her action, a high-level practitioner of Jindan, the leader, raised his finger, and eight black nails flew out and straight into Liu Ruoyu''s body. As soon as the black nail entered the body, I heard something burning. Mei Xin let out a shrill scream, "ah, let me out, let me out!" Zhu Fugui sneered: "fortunately, ye Dashen has already reminded me that you may be out of the body. Let me be very careful. I''ve just brought this soul lock nail. Otherwise, I won''t let you run away." Mei Xin stares at Zhu Fugui. Her voice is sharp and sharp. "Do you know who I am?"?! If you dare to kill me, I will make all your Zhu family die. "¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. " Zhu Fugui said with a smile, "you dare to do this to my son. How could I let you die so easily?"¡° I have prepared 18 kinds of torture tools in the Zhu family, from the body to the spirit, to ensure your satisfaction. " Chapter 1482 Rao is a man who has seen a lot of things and died once. At this time, he is scared and in a hurry. She simply hid directly in Liu Ruoyu''s body and couldn''t deceive herself. What happened just now, Liu Ruo Yu didn''t stop her, but she heard it all. She could feel the pain when the lock soul was nailed into her body. At this time, someone came forward to pick her up and cried out: "it''s not me. It''s all Mei Xin. It''s Mei Xin. It''s nothing to do with me. Please forgive me!" However, Zhu Fugui had already left with Zhu Quanyong happily, and no one went to listen to Liu ruoxian''s cry. Liu Ruoyu struggled to pull off his veil and showed a charming smile to the monk who escorted him, "brother, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will let you do whatever you want." However, what she was waiting for was not a man''s obsession, but a look of disgust and disgust: "I want to do whatever I want with you, bah, don''t disgust me!"¡° Ha ha ha, I think this woman is crazy about gain and loss. But this time we''re lucky. All the people in Cang blue world are looking for Liu Ruocheng to get revenge. Unexpectedly, we caught him¡° The young master is back to normal. The master is in a good mood. Now we have caught this woman again. I think we will get a lot of rewards when we go back. "¡° But it''s too easy to catch this woman. Won''t the credit be enough? I think we must torture this woman when we take her back. If the master is so happy, maybe he will give us a talisman of God ye! "¡° Ah, if I can get a broken Rune of Ye Dashen, my bottleneck will be broken! "¡° Hey hey, how to torture her? Why don''t you skin her? "¡° I think we should clean all the meat on her hands and feet. "¡° It''s so clean, I think it''s better to let the mice eat it! " Listening to the unscrupulous talk of several men, Liu ruoxian''s eyes were full of fear and despair. Then there was deep hatred. Ye Liangchen! All this is ye Liangchen''s harm to her! Liu Ruoyu will never end up like this. Even if she is dead, she will definitely pull ye Liangchen into the hell=== When Muyan entered the space, he saw that Qihuang was lying on the ground. He was very excited to play peeping spirit chess. In fact, peeping spirit chess is a relatively complicated chess game. Although little Phoenix can barely play, it will be killed by Qihuang in a quarter of an hour. So on weekdays, Qihuang disdains to play with little Fenghuang, or occasionally accompanies him when he is waiting for Muyan to return to space. Or one person facing the chessboard like this, one person playing two corners. Clearly is so lonely, so lonely state, but he can play with relish, not tired all day. Even, he has a special treasure that peeping spirit chess, small Phoenix occasionally touch twice, he will be angry. Looking at the scene in front of me, a little sadness sprang up in Mu Yan''s heart. She did not know why Qihuang hated human beings so much and why he could not appear in front of them. Even death did not want to appear in front of emperor mingjue. She only knew that for her, Qihuang was a lonely, stinking child. It is to help her when she is most helpless and desperate. When she is alone, it is the relatives who always accompany her¡° Seven small Huang, you come here Mu Yan spoke in a light and dumb voice. Chapter 1483 Qi Huang raised his head and looked at her unhappily, "your name is Ben Zun, and Ben Zun is going to pass? Who do you think you are? " Mu Yan''s face showed a shallow smile, "give you a gift?"¡° Oh, do you think I''m a rare gift? It''s naive to send clothes or toys every time Although the words say so, seven Huang still obediently stand up and walk toward Mu Yan. When he came to himself, Mu Yan slowly stretched out his fist hand towards him, and slowly spread it out. In the palm of her hand lies a crystal clear key. The appearance of the key is very similar to that of Muyan''s tianguangxu jade key, but its color is far more beautiful than that of the jade key. No matter from which point of view, they are shining, as if emitting a brilliant light. Seven Huang stupidly looked at Mu Yan, and then looked at the key: "what is this?" Muyan: "you forget, I promised you that I would help you leave this space and let you see the outside world freely. This one, called liuhunding, is the most advanced prop in Tianguang market Seven Huang''s pupil, a little bit of slowly shrinking, handsome face but dull silly, as if no response. Muyan continued: "I don''t have the ability to let you walk in the sun, but at least, I hope you can touch and feel the virtual world of Tianguang market." Qihuang''s vision slowly moved from liuhunding to Muyan''s face, and then from Muyan''s face to liuhunding. After a long time, he spoke in a hoarse voice: "why? Why... Are you so nice to me? It''s just because I''m the instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin. Can I help you and be used by you? " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, raised a hand to hit a burst grain on his forehead mercilessly, "you are OK to mean to say! Great Qi Ling, how much have you helped me since you followed me, but how much trouble have you caused me? " Qi Huang raised his hand and covered his forehead. That''s quite different from the way he usually drags 250000 or 80000. Some fragile, some at a loss, but stay cute. Muyan couldn''t help but show a gentle smile and said gently: "not because of anything, just because you are Qihuang. You have helped me, thought about me, and done things for me. I remember them in my heart. My master, maybe I''m still very weak. I can''t protect you or give you a broad world. But one day, I will become strong enough to protect all of you. I can let Xiaobao, you, little Phoenix and fat rabbit live freely in this world. " Such an oath, in other people''s eyes, is like a boastful joke. But from the girl''s mouth, it is so firm, so people can''t help but want to believe, want to desire. Seeing that Qihuang is still silly, Muyan can''t help but smile and shove [liuhunding] into his hand. As soon as Qihuang touches liuhunding, he seems to be scalded and almost shakes off. Can immediately react to come over, cherish, tightly hold in the palm¡° Beautiful sister, why can Qihuang go to Tianguang market? If the ball is not dry, the ball will go! " The beautiful little Phoenix flew over, flapping its wings and shouting indignantly. Chapter 1484 "Pretty sister is partial, pretty sister doesn''t hurt the ball!" Mu Yan''s wrist turned, and another jade key appeared in her palm. She slanted her little Phoenix, "who just said I was eccentric? Since Qiuqiu thinks I''m partial, I''ll sell the jade key for lingchong! "¡° Ah --! " The little Phoenix screamed and rushed over, holding the jade key and protecting it with two wings. He refused to let go. "It''s the ball. Ouch, the ball is going to Tianguang market. Beautiful sister is the best The small Phoenix rushes to come over and revolves around Mu Yan. Muyan reached out and touched the beautiful feathers of the little Phoenix. His eyes were full of missing and gratification. Yes, the body of little Phoenix has now begun to materialize. This means that Xiaobao''s strength is increasing at a flying speed. Therefore, as the contractor of Xiaobao, xiaofenghuang can benefit from it and start to condense the soul and show the entity ahead of time. Little Phoenix happily rubbed and rubbed on Muyan''s neck, and made a chirp. However, thinking of what he had just said, he apologized with great care and guilt, "pretty sister, the ball just said something wrong. Beautiful sister is not eccentric, beautiful sister is good at the ball. Don''t blame the ball, will you? " Little Phoenix knew that Muyan gave Qihuang a gift, but did not give it, because it has been able to leave the space and go outside to play from time to time. Sometimes even Muyan will take it to the market in person, let it choose what he likes. But the big devil is different. He looks so fierce, so fierce, so fierce, but he is poor. Can only be trapped in a small space every day, can not leave. Although the little Phoenix can''t understand why the big devil can''t leave. Mu Yan gently touched the head of little Phoenix, "the ball is the most obedient child, how can I blame you?" Hearing Muyan''s promise, the little Phoenix chirped and flew away excitedly. But after flying around, he couldn''t help flying back, "Qihuang, Qihuang, shall we go to tianguangxu?" Mu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you at Tianguang market." She was about to hold the jade key and fall asleep. Then he heard the young man in red say, "you admire your face." Muyan looked back at him. Qihuang''s mouth slowly stirred up a smile. For a moment, his gorgeous face was as bright as Chunhua, and as stars all over the sky. "Jun Mu Yan, I like..." he stopped a little, grasped the [liuhunding] in his hand, and continued to say the following words, "I like this gift." It took a long time for Muyan to recover from Qihuang''s different smile. But when I went to sleep with the jade key, I still had some doubts in my heart. When Qihuang just laughed, she always thought it looked familiar. Like who? There was a flash of light before my eyes, and the divine consciousness had entered the Tianguang market. When he saw the familiar layout of the shop, Mu Yan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She remembered who Qihuang''s smile looked like just now? It''s little martial uncle! Mingming Qihuang and his younger martial uncle are quite different in appearance and character. One is an instrument and the other is a human. But just at the moment when Qihuang really smiles, she seems to see the scene of the little martial uncle smiling gently at herself when she plays the piano to send him away. Mu Yan can''t help shaking his head, feel that he is not too tired recently, hallucination. How can these two be alike? Chapter 1485 Mu Yan sat in the shop for a while, and suddenly heard a familiar voice¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen, come out, I can''t squeeze into your shop! " It''s Qihuang! Muyan quickly went to Laozi''s first shop in the world. It''s packed with people every day. As soon as Muyan appeared, these people were excited and excited, but they didn''t rush over. Instead, they retreated to one side in good order. But one by one they called "Ye Da Shen". Muyan had no time to look at them one by one, but he didn''t find Qihuang and xiaofenghuang. As she was wondering, she saw a big, muscular man walking up to her and shaking his hand in front of her¡° I said Jun... I said Ye Liangchen, what are you looking at? Isn''t this where I am? " Mu Yan looked at the big man in front of him, his lips trembled: "seven... Seven Huang?"¡° Who else is there besides me? Why are you so stupid that you can''t even recognize me, but I recognize you at a glance. " Muyan: "the God can''t recognize it! You look like this. I can recognize you¡° Beautiful sister, beautiful sister, here comes the ball Muyan has not yet slowed down from the chaos in the wind, he saw a colorful chicken also fell in front of her¡° Beautiful sister, I am the ball, my new body good-looking? Hee hee, it took me a long time to set the ball! I''m really tired. These colorful hairs are hard to draw. Beautiful sister, is the ball as beautiful as you? " Muyan''s mouth opened for a long time, and then he squeezed out two words, "Piao... Liang..." the big man Qihuang slapped the little Phoenix and said, "go, go, go. No matter how beautiful you are, how handsome and powerful are you? What''s the matter? Is this new image of me particularly majestic and charming? Have you been charmed by me? " Mu Yan Fu forehead, this time, she is really reluctant to say a "handsome" can not boast. No wonder seven Huang has been scolding little martial uncle small white face, also said he was ugly. His aesthetic is so distorted! And the most hateful thing is that now even the aesthetic of little Phoenix is distorted by this bear child. Looking at the sky without saying a word. Then, I saw the name on the head of Qihuang - long RI Tian! Ha ha Da, Mu Yan turns her head. Come on, she''s not surprised at all. One! Be careful! All! no What do you mean! Outside! Good=== The secret place of Fuxi. Xiaobao''s sword waved away the vines that rushed in front of him. His spiritual power soared, and the anti evil sword sent out a dazzling light. In an instant, it flew out automatically and cut the vine to pieces. However, those black branches and leaves did not disappear, but were directly absorbed by the anti evil sword. After a turn, the exorcism sword came back to Xiaobao. Then Xiao Bao heard the noise again¡° Ah, finally I can speak again. I''ll go, boy. You''re too powerful. It took me only a few days to devour so much energy. I thought I could only be a saw mouth gourd for a year and a half! "¡° I''ll tell you, with your talent, what''s your hurry? In this Fuxi secret place, you can cultivate, chop and kill demons and plant Warcraft every day, and you can be blessed with this anti evil sword to ensure that your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. If you go out, what''s good about going out? Isn''t that more women? " Chapter 1486 "Oh, your voice should be small. Are you fifteen or sixteen? Under age! What can I do if I go out and find a woman to cuddle you? You don''t understand the ecstasy. "¡° Why don''t you stay in this Fuxi secret place with me? I promise you to leave this Fuxi secret place for three years at most. At that time, you will be a master. Girls will soak, money will be spent and forced to pretend. Isn''t that better? And with your ability now, it''s impossible to destroy the secret place and go out! "¡° This is Fuxi''s secret, Fuxi''s secret! You said you wanted to destroy Fuxi''s secret place. Hahaha, I haven''t heard anyone blow cow skin so fresh and refined for a long time¡° Do you know how many yuan infantile and out of body masters were left to raise these magic plants and Warcraft, and corrode the evil expelling sword? When they came down one by one, they were filled with indignation and felt sure that they could go out. What happened? You''re not burping here? Now, if it wasn''t for the exorcism sword protecting you, you would have been torn up by those magic plants and Warcraft. "¡° Alas, I just sigh that I was arrogant and refused to recognize others. I didn''t expect that if I missed this village, there would be no shop. Now it''s reduced to signing a master servant contract with you, a young man in the period of opening a valley. It''s really a person with an old heart. The world is so cool... "Pa -! Finally, Xiaobao couldn''t bear it and threw out his anti evil sword. The fat rabbit jumps and falls directly on the exorcism sword. I twisted my ass and farted. Then, with another twist, a lump of Baba fell on the exorcism sword¡° Ah, ah, ah! You fat rabbit, you want to die! Believe it or not, I roasted you and made you stir fried rabbit meat! It stinks to death. I''ll clean up my Baba soon. " Fat rabbit looked at it scornfully, rubbed his butt in the grass nearby, and jumped back to Xiaobao directly. Xiaobao ignored the cry of exorcism and turned to leave¡° Ow ow, master, don''t leave me Ma Dan, it''s coming out of the seal shield now, if it''s not protected by the master servant contract. Far away from the master, the exorcism sword will be eroded by the evil spirit in Fuxi''s secret place every minute, and it can no longer resist. And its so-called "spirit" consciousness will be directly obliterated. He cleans his sword and jumps in front of Xiaobao¡° I beg the master to take it in and not to abandon it. " Xiao Bao looked at him coldly, "too noisy!" The exorcism Committee was wronged and said: "people haven''t been able to speak for a long time, and no one has spoken. It''s really depressing... OK, OK, I''ll shut up, I''ll shut up! But master, can I say one more word? " Xiaobao: "say it." Fat rabbit poof put a fart, with practical action expression: have words to say, have fart to put quickly! The exorcism thought of the fear of being glued to the sword by Baba. He trembled and said: "master, do you really want to destroy this Fuxi secret place?" Xiaobao nodded without hesitation, "I''m going to my mother. She''s looking for me." After hesitating for a long time, he said: "there is only one way to destroy Fuxi''s secret place and leave, but with your master''s strength, it is impossible to do so. In this way, you let me train you for one year, and I promise that after one year, there will be 80% chance for you to go out, OK¡° What can I do? " Exorcism: "now I tell you it''s useless, master, you really can''t do it!" Chapter 1487 Xiao Bao is about to leave¡° Ah, little ancestor, I said, I said not yet! " "Although this Fuxi secret place is a secret place, its essence is a huge array. Taking Fuxi 64 as the benchmark, the heart of the array is set up. Through this Fuxi array, the magic plant and Warcraft inside will become more and more powerful, bloody and ferocious."¡° Blood and killing, as well as the pain, despair, resentment and other negative emotions that belong to the creatures, will make the Yin and fierce Qi in the Fuxi formation grow a little bit, thus corroding the protection of the anti evil sword, until the anti evil sword can be controlled by the ordinary practitioners in the cultivation continent. "¡° If you want to destroy Fuxi''s secret place, unless you can destroy Fuxi''s heart. " Xiaobao quickly asked, "where is the heart of the array?" But he shook his sword. "I don''t know, but I only know that the heart of Fuxi''s formation must depend on the red lotus growing in the snow area. The place where the red lotus grows most should be very close to the heart of the formation."¡° What does the red lotus look like in the snow area? " The exorcism was described at once. Only the stem of the flower without branches and leaves, and petals and stem, there are silver lines. Xiao Bao widened his dark blue eyes and looked at the fat rabbit. His small hand tightly clenched, there was an excited light in his eyes, "I know where the red lotus in the snow area is!" That''s the flower he and fat rabbit saw when they first fell into the secret place and woke up. Fat rabbit also swallowed a lot of that kind of flowers, strength increased a lot. Exorcism thought, even if said, the little master certainly can not find the snow red lotus. After all, the secret place of Fuxi is so big, but there are few red lotus in the snow area. It''s not so easy to find red lotus in the snow area. But... But the little master said he knew where it was? Isn''t that too evil? Is he going to belch fart as soon as he recognizes a master with great talent? Xiaobao didn''t manage the idea of exorcism. Holding the huge exorcism sword, he turned around and quickly went in one direction. The fat rabbit jumped up immediately. Mother, you wait for Xiao Bao. Xiaobao will come to you soon=== At night. Mu Yan is sleeping soundly, suddenly the whole Yaoguang branch is shocked. She sprang out of bed. When you press your hand on your chest, you only feel the stars in your body ready to move. Mu Yan was first surprised, then thought of what, happily rushed out. The whole Yaoguang branch is awake now. But there was one less person standing on the small square, cloud like cold and cold plume foam. Mu Yan came to the end of Chu and left them in a hurry, suppressing the excitement in his heart, "is the field of elder martial brother and fourth elder martial sister inspired?" Chu Mo Li nodded with a smile. Luoyu was already dancing excitedly: "the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister are so powerful that they really stimulate the field!! I heard that in the whole star college, the only one who owns the field is the three or two people in Tianshu college headed by Ouyang Qing Ling Yusheng looked slightly moved, and then said with you Rongyan: "even Ouyang Qing, he only inspired his field after he was 25 years old, but the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister had their field before they were 25 years old. It''s just a little worse than the younger martial sister. " Qin Jiu: "elder martial brother, Fourth... Fourth elder martial sister is powerful!" Chu left ha ha to smile a, suddenly slowly looked at them one eye, "do you forget, a month didn''t inspire the field, we will die very miserably?" Chapter 1488 "Don''t patronize and be happy for elder martial brother and fourth elder martial sister. Think about how to pass the test in front of the two tutors tomorrow." A listen to the end of Chu from this remind, rain a few face of joy all turned into panic¡° Ah, it''s over, it''s over, tomorrow is a month''s time, I haven''t inspired the field yet! I''m dead now! "¡° Younger martial sister, help! Is there any talisman that can directly stimulate our field? " Muyan Fuer: how can there be such a talisman? In fact, a month ago, the two tutors gave everyone in xiaoyaomen a task except Muyan. It''s about motivating your field in a month. However, in the mainland of Xiuzhen, there are very few people who can own the field before the age of 50. There are few people who can stimulate the field before they are 30 years old. It''s not easy to stimulate the field in a month. Up to now, it is due in one month. Muyan thought that it was impossible for the brothers to stimulate the field. He also thought about how to intercede with emperor mingjue and little martial uncle for them. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister succeeded. Several people are saying, see in the sky, two human figures fall from the sky. A towering as pine, beautiful as God, high above, people want to worship. A pianpianpian such as jade, burning without China, Lang Yan unique, let people see the heart break¡° It''s master Mo and little martial uncle! " Two people fall from the sky, the line of sight unconsciously looks to admire the Yan. But suddenly as if to detect something, eyes relative. Luo Yunxiao quickly turned away. The Emperor Ming Jue goes straight to Mu Yan and takes her into his arms. Muyan some joy: "not that this period of time will be very busy?" The Emperor Ming Jue took her to his arms, smelling the fragrance on her body, and the depressed yearning came up all of a sudden. I really want to take Yan Yan back and lock her in the side, so that she can never leave her sight. But this thought was just a flash, and was suppressed by the Emperor Ming Jue. What he wants more is to be happy. I hope that Moyan can become stronger and stronger, stand by his side equally and awe others, instead of being looked down upon and regarded as his own subsidiary. Emperor Ming Jue looked at the room in disgust, then slowly said: "although not very eye-catching, but in the end is your fellow, since it can stimulate the field in a month, it is barely teachable." Therefore, di mingjue and his younger martial uncle came here because they felt the breakthrough in the field of the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister. Muyan can''t help laughing: it''s so arrogant, but in fact, these two people are still interested in the students of Yaoguang branch. It''s like little martial uncle taking himself as his apprentice. As a matter of fact, Emperor Ming Jue also regarded these people in xiaoyaomen as his students. The door creaked open. Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo come out from inside. Their bodies were completely soaked with sweat and their faces were tired. But the eyes are jumping with the flame of ecstasy. Seeing the two tutors, Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo kneel and kowtow respectfully. His face was full of sincere gratitude. They all know very well that if there are no two mentors guiding them in their own field, let them enter the real field to experience. Even if they have talent, it will take at least three or five years to inspire success in the field. Luo Yunxiao light way: "now, you each cast their own field." Chapter 1489 They took orders to do so. This time, Muyan felt it close. Elder martial brother''s field is as calm as the sea, with the meaning of continuous toughness. And the fourth elder martial sister''s field is as blazing as fire, just like a huge wave. However, it is obvious that the field of elder martial brother belongs to Jiuyao Taiyin, which is the same as Luo Yunxiao. The fourth elder martial sister''s field belongs to Jiuyao sun, which is the same as that of Diming Jue. Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue didn''t say much, but they gathered a crystal bead and threw it to them. This is the core of their respective field, which contains numerous field rules. As long as the cloud is cold, they will gradually realize that the field will become stronger and stronger. Muyan also has one given by two people, but it doesn''t help her to upgrade her field. Her field seems to be self-contained, unable to belong to Jiuyao Taiyin or Jiuyao sun, but it can integrate all the rules of the field between heaven and earth, and even devour other people''s fields Watching Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo carefully and excitedly put away the crystal beads. A few people in the side to see the rain is envy and shame. The elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister can stimulate the field in a month, but they don''t. Failed to live up to the expectations of the two mentors. I think in the future, little martial uncle and Mo tutor will not want to take care of them. Mu Yan saw the long eyelashes of falling rain falling down, and her face was full of loneliness. The lovely dimples had disappeared. I can''t help but stretch out my hand and pull the lapel of lati mingjue. The Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly, and then said: "although the remaining four people can''t stimulate the field, you can already capture the field law when Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo just stimulated the field. It''s not a lazy month. " Luo Yunxiao also said: "in three or five months, the four of you will be able to touch the threshold of stimulating the field." The rain several people smell speech suddenly raised their heads, the eyes of the gloomy in this moment, all turned into expectation and hope¡° So, little martial uncle, master Mo, you didn''t give up on us? " But the Emperor Ming Jue said with a faint sneer: "however, if you don''t finish your goal in a month, you just don''t finish it. A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be escaped. " Luo Yunxiao: "tonight you will enter the dreamland of emptiness and experience what is called the seven hardships of life." Emperor Ming Jue: "it''s extremely cold. I believe you will experience it happily." Mu Yan: Why did these two people accidentally get together in this kind of thing? Falling rain, four people just feel in front of a dark, almost did not faint past. Even Chu Mo Li couldn''t maintain his abnormal smile any more. Leng Yumo, without sympathy, furnishes his waist and laughs: "Xiao Qi, after seeing the world, remember to come back and tell us how you feel!" However, before she finished laughing, Emperor Ming Jue looked at it in a quiet way¡° To this day, every month, you compete with Yun Ruohan. If you lose, you lose the face of Jiuyao sun. Ha ha, you will experience a hundred times more terrible experience than the sea of fire and extreme cold. " GA -! Leng Yumo''s laughter stopped suddenly. The schadenfreude on his face turned into horror. The expression on Luo Yunxiao''s face is still gentle, but what he can say makes Yun Ruohan almost fall to the ground¡° If you lose, stay in the ten thousand ghost sword array for the next month and don''t come out. " This time, it''s the turn of the four to gloat. Chapter 1490 After the charge, Luo Yunxiao directly left something and left. The Emperor Ming Jue just left a false illusion for punishment and left. Before leaving, he took Mu Yan in his arms and said softly, "in the next few days, I''ll go back to Xiuxian mainland, but when Yan Yan needs me, I''ll come back to you." Mu Yan nodded with a smile: "I know." She always knew how much this man doted on her and protected her. Clearly there are so many things to be busy, clearly they are in deep water and danger, but the first time to consider is always their own safety. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and gently embraces the waist of Emperor Ming Jue. Close to his heart, he said softly: "emperor mingjue, I will become stronger and stronger. I only hope to protect Xiaobao and the important people around me one day. And to be... Worthy of your wife. " Emperor Ming Jue''s body suddenly froze, and joy and sweetness overflowed from his eyebrows. Mu Yan seldom expressed his heart to him so frankly. So this simple "worthy of your wife''s identity" is so precious. However, in the end, he didn''t say anything, just bowed his head and gave it a deep kiss=== Since the field was stimulated, Yun Ruohan''s cultivation has completely achieved the great fullness of Bigu. Even because of his accumulated experience, he was just one step away from the golden elixir when he reached Bigu. Muyan has been practicing the mental method of the perfect golden elixir since her cultivation reached the peak of Bigu. But all the perfect advanced, although after the advanced, the strength can be up several times. However, it is extremely difficult to break through a big realm. So Muyan has not touched the threshold of jiedan. But thinking that the elder martial brother is going to marry Dan soon, Mu Yan turned over the book of primary Dan Dao Daquan. Sure enough, there is the refining method of the elixir It''s said that Muyan is going to refine the golden elixir for Yun Ruohan. Several people in Yaoguang branch are very excited. One by one, they will help Mu Yan to find the elixir for alchemy. However, a few people visited all the pharmacies in the towns around Star College, but only one third of the elixirs in Dan prescription were collected. When one of the shopkeepers saw that they were wearing the school clothes of the star academy, he could not help but remind them: "if you want to say where the most complete elixirs are in the canglan realm, it must be the treasure storehouse [Linlang storehouse] of the three academies. Moreover, the elixir and magic weapon in the warehouse can only be exchanged with college points. We outsiders can''t buy them if we want to! Since you are students of Star College, why don''t you go to linlangcang to have a look? Instead, why do you want to go far and near? "¡° What? Linlangcang? What is that Luoyu, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Qin Jiu quickly returned to the Ziwei palace of Xingchen college. With this question, there was a treasure exchange place called "Linlang warehouse". What''s more, people come in and go out every day, which is very lively. It''s a must for the other six branches. But they didn''t know there was such a place because they were too isolated from the world and had no normal tutor or supervisor. As soon as you enter the "Lin Lang Cang", several people will stare at the rain, and their intestines are blue. Because it''s really big. There''s almost everything in it. And there are a lot of things that can''t be bought by shops outside. Not only do we have all of them here, but we only need a few integrals to get them. Chapter 1491 The rain rubbed his hands, "come on, let''s ask, how can we earn a lot of points in the shortest time." The points they have now are just three or two points that they have accumulated for taking public classes. In this [Lin Lang Cang], even the most common dagger can''t be exchanged. If they had known that points were so useful, they would have earned them in advance. In fact, the points of star college are easy to earn. In the hall of Linlang warehouse, there are all kinds of tasks. There are those who collect the materials of the miraculous drugs and animals, those who ask for the elixir, and those who ask for the escort to the secret place for adventure. The higher the level of the task, the more difficult it is to complete. Of course, the more points you can earn. However, when it rained, they chose a high-level mission to take over. Lin Lang Cang''s deacon took over their identity jade card, but just glanced at him, "you can''t take these tasks."¡° Why? " "The task is hanging in the hall, isn''t it just for people to pick it up? We have the ability to do it. Why don''t we take it? " The Deacon looked them up and down, and suddenly sneered: "you can''t take most of the high-level tasks here, and the price of the treasures here is several times higher than that of the people in other branches. I advise you to leave linlangcang as soon as possible. This is not the place where you can get in from the bottom of Yaoguang branch. "¡° Shit! What do you mean Leng Yumo suddenly became angry. "Why can''t we take over the task? The price of buying treasures is more expensive than others? They are also students of Star College. Why are they unfair to us? "¡° Who makes you the lowest branch of Yaoguang There was a sarcastic voice: "a group of local bumpkins have been in Star College for such a long time, but they didn''t even understand the grading system of linlangcang and the college." It''s a student from Yuheng branch. His companion immediately agreed, "ha ha, there are only three or two kittens in their Yaoguang branch. Even the people from the academic supervision commission never go to the branch. Although the two distinguished tutors are named by them, they don''t appear once in ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that going to Yaoguang branch is just for peace. What can you expect from the rubbish coming out of the corner at the foot of the mountain? " There was a burst of laughter around. A few people full of disdain and disdain for the rain. When Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue came to work in the school, and Linglong was willing to carry out it, they made a splash. But it''s just the wind. In fact, it is the two mentors who are really brilliant and awe inspiring, as well as ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun. As for the students of Yaoguang branch, they have long been forgotten and despised. Leng Yumo''s eyebrows stand up and his eyes show a strong sense of killing, "who do you say is a waste?" In the meantime, the rules of the field are revealed. The people around suddenly felt nervous and cold all over. Even the deacon of that Lin Lang Cang took a look at Leng Yu Mo with a little surprise. Soon, however, the Deacon snapped, "what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble in linlangcang? " Leng Yumo hummed coldly, and his whole body''s momentum was restrained. The male Xiu of the Yuheng branch suddenly came back to his mind, remembering that he had just been frightened, and he could not help getting angry. Chapter 1492 "Bah, what''s the prestige in front of us? This is the rules and regulations of the college, in order to distribute resources to the real strong and elite. If you want to exchange things in the warehouse, if you have the ability, you can go to the third courtyard competition in a month! "¡° The third courtyard is bigger than the third courtyard Falling rain repeated a sentence suspiciously¡° God, they don''t even know the most important competition of the star academy. Can they be more ignorant? "¡° Who let them stay in the shitty place of Yaoguang branch every day? Since master Yunxiao and master Mo left, even the dogs didn''t want to go there. "¡° Ha ha ha, are you saying that they are inferior to dogs? " Leng Yumo silently squeezed his fist and made a creaking sound. There was a slight sneer around. On one side, a disciple of Tianquan branch, who looked honest and honest, said: "the big competition of the three colleges is held once a year, also known as the qionglin meeting. For the students of the three colleges, it is more important to get good results in the qionglin meeting than to climb the green cloud list. However, the Qingyun list represents personal honor, and the qionglin club represents the branch, even the honor of our whole star college. " It turns out that "qionglin club" refers to Lingwu, Xingchen and Fengtian colleges. Each year, an elite team is selected from their respective branches to participate in the competition. Finally, the top three teams will get the opportunity to attend the "Lu Ming banquet" at Longteng College of Ziyun. That opportunity is the ladder that all practitioners dream of. Even in the "feast of deer''s crowing", all the lights are crushed to death by the favored sons of Longteng college. However, they can enjoy the top spiritual food in Xiuzhen mainland, get the pills that others dream of, as well as the advice of Yuanying and even the powerful people who are out of the body. Even if you don''t get the top three, as long as you do well enough in the qionglin club, you will be in the top. After that, the branch will be ranked at the top. And the level of branch ranking is very important for students. For example, students of Tianshu college only need 30 points to buy a panacea wuhuangcao. However, the people in Yaoguang branch need 100 points. As for the inclination of other resources, it is not enough. Ling Yusheng frowned and said, "since each branch of the third hospital has to participate in the competition, why didn''t we receive the notice from the Yaoguang branch?"¡° Hahaha... Notice what? You don''t know, the big competition in the three hospitals is a team competition, with ten people in a group, and some people need to be prepared to replace each other. Can you make up ten people in the Yaoguang branch? "¡° If I were to be a star college, I wouldn''t let you know. "¡° That is to say, our other branches have already started to select the most powerful ten students from all the students. They are fighting like a raging fire every day. How can there be some waste so idle! " At this time, the people of Yuheng branch also regained their arrogance. "If you want to take on high-level tasks and exchange elixir here, if you have the ability, you can also take part in the competition of the third hospital and raise the ranking of your own branch! Oh, I forget that some people don''t even have the qualification to compete. "¡° Ha ha ha... "The sneering laughter of the people around made Leng Yumo''s angry mood keep surging, almost uncontrollable. Chapter 1493 But at this time, a beautiful and beautiful female voice came from the door¡° Who said that we are not qualified to participate in the competition Instinctively, they all turned back to look at each other, but for a moment they were all stunned. From the door came a girl in a lake blue dress. She didn''t have any accessories on her body, and there was no makeup on her white face. But at this time, from the outside of the sun, slowly into the [Lang Cang], but people''s breathing almost stopped. Because the girl''s face is too clear and beautiful. Peach blossom eyes wave light flow, gently shallow, as if with infinite temptation. But the expression of light clouds and light wind, and the elegant demeanor, but also set off the general elegant dust. The whole mission hall was quiet for a moment. Until the joyful cry of falling rain rang out: "sixth elder martial sister, why are you here?" Mu Yan walked up to him and touched his head with a smile: "just passing by after the public class." I didn''t expect to meet someone who bullied them. After calming the rain, Mu Yan turned her eyes to the deacon of Linlang warehouse. "Qionglin club only stipulates that ten people can participate in the competition, but there is no regulation. If less than ten people can''t participate, right? Don''t say seven people, as long as the branch agrees, even if one person wants to participate, he doesn''t say no, right The Deacon frowned, "so what if I join? Seven of you don''t even have a place for rotation against the ten practitioners in the other branches. Do you still want to win? " Mu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and said leisurely, "it''s our business whether we can win or not. The Deacon will not care. I just ask if our Yaoguang branch is qualified to participate in the third courtyard competition?" Just before Mu Yan came in, he had already inquired about it clearly. The registration place of qionglin club was just in linlangcang. However, the only person who can sign up is the president of each branch. But the problem is that there is no Dean in Yaoguang branch, so the dean''s responsibility is given to Emperor mingjue by the flattering Zhai Youdao. And before the Emperor Ming Jue left, she directly transferred all her powers to her. The Deacon said angrily, "what do you want to join? Is it you or I who sign up? If you don''t get ten people together, you can''t take part! " People around immediately laughed and agreed¡° Only seven people want to attend the qionglin meeting. Isn''t that a shame for our star college? "¡° That''s it! Do they still think they are ye Dashen or Ouyang senior? One can be ten, hahaha Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to speak. All of a sudden, a woman''s cold voice came from behind, "qionglin club has no rules. Only ten people can compete. If I remember correctly, many years ago, there was a branch with only eight people, but it was famous all over the world. " Mu Yan turned to see the visitor, surprised to pick eyebrows. It''s an acquaintance. I want to be pretty. Since the last time I met her in front of Linglong tower after World War I, Hua Xiangrong has completely disappeared. I haven''t heard anything for several months. It''s said that I''ve been shutting down and vowing to be ashamed before snow. I don''t think I''ve come out now. Is it for the competition of the third people''s hospital? Mu Yan looked at the momentum of her whole body and found that Hua Xiangrong''s accomplishments had risen a lot compared with a few months ago. And it''s not the kind of false rise after taking Sheng Hua Dan. It seems that during this period of time, Hua Xiangrong has been practicing hard and steadily strengthening herself. Chapter 1494 See the voice of people is huaxiangrong, originally also angry people, immediately relieved. As long as you have seen the entrance ceremony of this year''s freshmen, you know that the people in Yinyu Palace are not compatible with those in Yaoguang branch. Even now Hua Biyue, Hua Xiangrong''s younger sister, has become a useless person. It''s all done by the people in Yaoguang branch. Hua Xiangrong can''t speak for anyone in Yaoguang branch¡° You don''t know, younger martial sister Hua. At the beginning, the eight people who participated in the competition were all strong, but this Yaoguang branch was nothing but a group of waste without the branch. Let them sign up for the competition, isn''t it a shame for our star college in front of the other two colleges? " Hua Xiangrong came to Mu Yan step by step without expression. After a quiet look at her, he turned to the speaker and said, "at the freshmen''s entrance ceremony, the performance of Yinyu palace was not as good as that of the seven people in Yaoguang branch. When you say they are rubbish, are you saying that our Silver Feather palace is also rubbish? " This time, people are stupid. Hua Xiangrong is actually talking for the people in Yaoguang branch¡° Hua Xiangrong, are you out of your mind? Why do you speak for those people who were against you all the time? " Hua Xiangrong said with a sneer, "I just talk about things and never speak for anyone. It''s you who are so afraid of the competition of Yaoguang branch. Are you afraid that you will be trampled by the rubbish in your mouth and lose face? "¡° Are you kidding?! How can we not be as good as a bunch of rubbish¡° That is, wait and see. The elite of Tianxuan branch will certainly trample on this group of rubbish at that time! " In Mu Yan''s heart, it''s an accident that can''t be said. I didn''t expect that Hua Xiangrong would speak for herself, and her fighting power was so strong that one person solved all the problems. Mu Yan smiles and turns to look at the Deacon. The Deacon said with a cold face: "even if you want to sign up for the qionglin meeting, you need the dean of Yaoguang branch to come in person and activate it with a jade card to enter the list. You Yaoguang branch doesn''t even have a president, what''s his name... "Mu Yan tosses it casually, like a most common gadget," do you mean the jade plate of president''s identity? " The deacon of linlangcang stares at her in disbelief. This... How can this little girl have the status of President. That jade card can''t be picked up or snatched. Only when the owner of the jade card personally authorizes and binds the spirit, can the delegation be successful. The Deacon remembers that Dean Zhai gave the token of Yaoguang branch to the distinguished master mo. However, how could master Mo give such an important jade medal to a student or a little girl? Mu Yan Qu fingers, tapping the desktop, "now, can I enter the list? If you don''t want to, I can only find tutor Mo and tell you in person. " The Deacon shivered at the thought of the handsome and powerful man. Although he was angry, he took the token and entered the seven names one by one. As other branches are still in the selection stage, Yaoguang branch has become the first team of Star College to sign up for the competition. And it''s unprecedented, a team of seven. At this moment, no one knows how much shock and legend this Xiaoyao Qizi, this Yaoguang branch, will bring to canglan world, even to Ziyun world. Chapter 1495 Muyan registered his name and waved, "let''s go!"¡° Hehe, the sixth elder martial sister is still powerful. Come on, let''s go back and prepare for the jonlin meeting. " However, as soon as they took a few steps, they were stopped¡° You''re looking forward to it. Wait a minute. " Mu Yan see cold face slowly toward his huaxiangrong, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "what else?" Hua Xiangrong was silent for a while, with a suspicious blush on her face. "I want to ask you about someone." See always haughty and cold huaxiangrong, show this little woman general Jiao state. Mu Yan couldn''t help shivering, and then he felt uncomfortable. This Hua Xiang Rong, should not still covet Emperor Ming Jue? Hum, you have so many peach blossoms! Mu Yan''s heart is sour! However, Hua Xiangrong''s next sentence almost made her stagger¡° Do you know where I can find ye Liangchen? " Cold feather foam eyebrow a vertical, "you look for ye Liangchen why, can''t be still want to look for him to revenge?" Hua Xiangrong bit her lip, and the shame in her eyes was even heavier. "No, i... I just want to thank him." After a pause, Hua Xiangrong continued: "that day, in front of Linglong tower, I entered a magic barrier. Thanks to ye Liangchen, I was awakened. I know what he thinks of me and what he expects of me, so I''ve been working hard these days. I hope I can live up to what he says to me... To me... "This time, even if it''s as simple as Ling Yusheng, I can see that Hua Xiangrong''s friendship with ye Liangchen. Several people looked at each other and turned their eyes to Mu Yan. Then one by one, he burst out laughing. Mu Yan''s face is going green. Special, where does she expect this woman and have a heart! She finally depressed her heart and said: "you go to ye Liangchen and ask us what we do?" When asked the main question, Hua Xiangrong immediately gathered his affection on his face and said: "on that day, after ye Liangchen came to the top of the Linglong list, the Linglong wish was made not so much to expel Wei Tianming, but to preserve Yaoguang branch. Because the timing is so opportune. "¡° Moreover, in order to find people, I asked several people who had met ye Liangchen in Yuheng waiyuan these days. They told me that when they first met ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen was renting a boat and was heading for Yaoguang branch. Although you don''t want to admit it, I guess ye Liangchen must have some connection with your Yaoguang branch. " Moyan & amp; How many people are falling in the rain? "..." when this woman is not crazy, the logic is really meticulous and terrible. So far, so many people are looking for ye Liangchen, no one thought that ye Liangchen may be related to Yaoguang branch. Muyan is still calm mood. Can fall rain a few people carelessly for a moment, show of surprised color, but still let Hua Xiangrong catch¡° Sure enough, you know who ye Liangchen is. " Hua Xiangrong''s eyes showed some urgency, "can you tell me where he is? I just want to see him once. " The corner of the mouth of falling rain smoked to smoke, "you also know ye Liangchen, he has been hiding identity, nature is don''t want to see outsider. I don''t think you should waste your time looking for it. " The rain is biting the outsider very hard. However, after hearing this, Hua Xiangrong, instead of being sad and angry, sighed and said gently: "I know. He must have some difficulties. He can''t let people know his identity." Chapter 1496 "I know that he is afraid to see me, but it will affect me. Please help me tell him his painstakingness. I know all about it. I will never misunderstand him. " With that, tears flashed in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes, but they were full of perseverance¡° But even so, I''ll be waiting for him. Please also tell him that he is not alone. There is a person who will support him silently behind his back and trust him wholeheartedly. " With that, Hua Xiangrong didn''t wait for Muyan''s reaction, so he turned and left freely. Back unspeakable loneliness, but also with the determination of the gentle. Muyan several people around a dead silence. After a while, the rain just coughed, "sixth elder martial sister, I envy you so much, so much a confidant." Say envious words, but as long as carefully look at the corners of his lips, you know that schadenfreude smile pressure also can''t hold down¡° Poof... Ha ha ha... "Leng Yumo laughs," I don''t know how Hua Xiangrong reacted when he learned that ye Liangchen is the younger martial sister. " Even Ling Yusheng said with a smile: "shouldn''t you want to know what the reaction would be if master Mo knew his admirer and fell in love with his younger martial sister?"¡° Hee hee, master Mo will be absolutely crazy. Let''s shake the branch, and don''t be drowned by the sea of vinegar. " Mu Yan helps the forehead, ignores these guys who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, turns around and leaves. Hehe, she is wrong. She shouldn''t be angry and want to covet emperor mingjue. It''s better for Hua Xiangrong to continue to like dimingjue than to turn her goal to her Mu Yan and his party happily return to the Yaoguang branch and tell Yun Ruohan and Chu Mo Li that they want to participate in the competition. Just inspired the cloud in the field, eager to try. Chu Mo Li is a gentle smile: "can compete with the strong of the major colleges, very good!" Seeing his gentleman like smile, the people of xiaoyaomen could not help shivering. You''re sure it''s a "Duel" good. It''s not someone you can play with. Good? Su Ziyi grabbed Mu Yan''s skirt and said with regret, "it''s a pity that I''m not a real student of Yaoguang branch, otherwise I can fight side by side with my little sister." Mu Yan smiles and glances at him, "are you sure you want to fight with us, not be a burden to us. Come on, when I get rid of your heart disease, I''ll give you a chance to show off. " Once upon a time, Su Ziyi was most afraid that others would treat him as a burden and a waste. But such words come out from Mu Yan''s hand, but he only feels relaxed. It''s like, what''s wrong with him is nothing, and it doesn''t need to be taboo and avoided. Su Ziyi laughs foolishly, like a really clear and clean youth, with the tears under his left eye shining. Mu Yan was about to reach out and touch his head, but suddenly his face changed greatly¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? " Mu Yan''s hand tightly clenched the chest, in the eyes of people worried, just said "I''m OK" rushed back to the room. As soon as you enter the bedroom, Muyan doesn''t care whether the door is locked or not, so she goes directly into the space¡° Ball ball, is that Xiao Bao? Is something wrong with Xiaobao? " At that moment, there was a piercing pain in the heart, and a premonition that mother and son were connected. Let her know clearly that her little treasure has an accident. It''s been nearly a year since they separated from Xiaobao in the mainland. Chapter 1497 This year, although Muyan Miss Xiaobao, although it will also hurt, but at least know that his baby is safe. But at this moment, the pain from Xiaobao''s mother and son made her unable to calm down. However, the ball did not answer her, but issued a low groan. On weekdays, the glowing little Phoenix is completely dull. The original body shape, then slowly fade, as if at any time will be blown away by the wind. Hearing Mu Yan''s call, the little Phoenix raised his head, round red eyes out of crystal clear liquid¡° Beautiful sister... Save... Save little brother... We must save little brother... "Before we finish, little Phoenix has fainted. Mu Yan suddenly stood up, and the demon Qin suddenly turned into a crystal clear seven Jue sword. Seven Huang urgent way: "Jun Mu Yan, you calm down..." calm down? Why should she be calm? Her little treasure is in danger now. How can she calm down? That pair of red eyes, faint crazy evil spirit surging. Waiting outside the cloud if cold and others are worried, see Mu Yan suddenly open the door. Can not wait for them to speak, Mu Yan has soared. But this time, instead of using a boat, she stood on the Qijue sword and went to the Danyang mountains like a wind¡° Shit, when can I fly with my sword?! Isn''t she just in her prime? "¡° What''s the matter with younger martial sister? I don''t think she looks right! "¡° Come on, let''s catch up and have a look! "=== An hour ago, Fuxi was a secret place. After walking for several days and nights, I suddenly saw a sea of red flowers. Fat rabbit immediately rushed over happily and began to nibble on Xueyu Honglian. Until he had a round stomach, he turned over and lay lazily on the ground to have a rest. Exorcism "lying grass" A: "actually you really found the snow Red Lotus!" Xiaobao''s pretty little face was expressionless, and asked with a cold little milk voice: "how to destroy it?" When the evil spirits were silent, the sword body shook gently. Suddenly, he said, "Damn it, since I came to this ghost world, I have been trapped in this ghost place for ninety-nine percent of the time. I''m really fed up! You are not afraid of a boy, I am afraid of a bird! It''s just a secret place. If you destroy it, you will destroy it. I can''t believe it! " With that, the body of the sword suddenly came out of Xiaobao''s hand and ran into him in one direction. It should have been an open world. But when the exorcism ran into the past, strange things happened. There were waves in the air. There seems to be an invisible wall blocking the way to ward off evil spirits. "Little master --!" Xiao Bao stepped forward, his body was like lightning, and he turned in the air, holding the handle of the anti evil sword. Powerful spiritual power is poured in. Exorcism issued a roar, "break me!" The next moment, listen to the "boom" a loud noise, the air more and more large waves, until the sound of a click, suddenly broken. Rao is calm with Xiaobao. In the air wall broken, see the scene behind, also showed a look of horror. The vast sea of flowers disappeared. What appears in front of us is a huge sinkhole. Above the Tiankeng are the blood red vines hanging quietly. Chapter 1498 It''s similar to those magic plants that have hunted Xiaobao. But it was much stronger and more terrifying than those vines. The exorcism sword trembled and fell down from the air, cautiously pressing Xiaobao forward. Originally, the voice was very low: "do you see the altar in front of Tiankeng? On the altar, the eyes of Fuxi''s great array shine red. As long as you destroy that array of eyes, the Fuxi array will collapse naturally. "¡° However, the blood red vines are all from the ancient magic plant at the bottom of the blood abyss. Even the practitioners in the out of body period can only be killed by him every minute. Fortunately, it is sleeping now. As long as it destroys the array eye before it wakes up, the roots of Xueyuan vine will be rotten and wither naturally. So be careful not to wake it up Xiaobao nodded, holding the fat rabbit in one hand and ward off evil spirits in the other, and walked cautiously to the altar in front. However, when he went around the sinkhole and saw the scene clearly, he almost didn''t scream. Under the Tiankeng is the corpse mountain and the sea of blood. A broken arm limb, just like that crisscross placed. The nearest direction to Xiaobao is a piece of intestines and internal organs. Even in the middle of the sinkhole, there are still living people struggling hopelessly, groaning and pleading in pain. Xiaobao suddenly clenched the exorcism sword and hugged the fat rabbit in his arms. Big blue eyes closed, small face very white. To ward off evil spirits, he whispered in a mosquito like voice, "Amitabha, Amitabha, I can''t help myself. Don''t blame me, folks. I''d better die early and have a good baby in my next life."¡° I said, little master, you must not be counselled or flustered! If you can''t hold your breath here, we''re dead. " Xiao Bao took a deep breath and opened his eyes slowly. Big eyes, watery, but full of determination and firmness. He is a man, is to protect his mother''s Jun Mo Chen, he must return to her side. Xiaobao goes on step by step. In fact, it''s not a long way to go, but one person with one sword and one rabbit is breathless and worried, as if walking for a century. Finally, the red crystal appeared in front of us. Xiao Bao is going to take it. The exorcism was startled, and quickly called out: "you want to die! It''s the red eye crystal. It''s full of evil spirit. If ordinary people touch it, it will corrode into a pool of blood. " Xiao Bao frowned. Exorcism also said: "see the seven small pools beside the altar, you go to take a little water from each pool, and then pour it on the red eyed magic crystal. These waters, called qiqingquan, are specially used to warm and nourish blood yuanteng together with Honglian in the snow area. However, [qiqingquan] is the killer of [red eye magic crystal]. If you pour all seven kinds of spring water on the red eye magic crystal, you will be able to pour the evil spirit in the magic crystal. At that time, you will be able to take down [red eye magic crystal], and the Fuxi formation will be broken naturally. " Xiaobao nodded and then moved to qiqingquan. There is no container on him, so he can only gently hold a pool of spring water with his little hand¡° Damn, you look for... Wait, wait, you can really hold the seven clear springs. " Chapter 1499 "God, who are you? Qiqingquan is one of the purest holy things in the land of Xiuzhen. If the body and spirit of ordinary practitioners are not pure enough, they will be burned if they touch them at will... "Bixie lowers his voice and chatters excitedly. Xiaobao did not pay attention to his noise, but carefully poured the first seven clear springs on the red eye magic crystal. The cold spring poured down, but the red eyed magic crystal made a zizizi sound. The crystal shakes violently, as if in great pain and anger. Xiaobao nervously looks at Xueyuan vine and finds that the vines don''t react. Then he is relieved. In this way, Xiaobao, with great patience, poured four fountains of water on the naked eye magic crystal. Just when Xiaobao was going to get the Fifth seventh spring, the earth suddenly trembled violently. Then, the originally dark Fuxi secret place was suddenly illuminated by several strong lights. It turned out that it was the top of Fuxi''s secret place, with a big hole broken¡° Damn it!!! It''s not that bad, is it Exorcism exclaimed, although the voice was very low, but there was fear in the tone, "little master, come on! Hide!! Those xueyuanteng are going to wake up! " Xiaobao quickly hid behind the altar. Just hide well, see that break open big hole, throw down some things. That''s... People! All of them are human bodies, most of them are dead, and some are half dead. A heavy, rough male voice came from above: "it''s time to eat!" Then, I saw those sleeping xueyuanteng, as if they were awakened by something. They began to shake their huge vines and shoot at the bottom of the sinkhole one by one¡° Ah, ah, ah! Monster¡° help!! Help!! Give me a break! " The blood colored vines covered most of the fallen human beings with lightning. Then, the whole space came out with the crunching sound of tooth acid. Xiaobao holds the fat rabbit in his arms tightly. His small body is shaking uncontrollably. And Exorcism also can''t help gently shaking, as if unable to bear the occurrence of this scene. At this time, the voice of conversation came from the top of the cave again, "boss, what are these boys going to do?"¡° Throw it down together and feed the monsters. "¡° This... This... They are all from Chenxi college. They are all children of those big families. If they are found, we will die without a burial place... "" ha ha, they have no whole body here. Who knows it has something to do with us. " A few tender voices came from the top of the cave¡° If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go! "¡° I''m going to tell my grandfather that you bullied me! " The rough voice burst out laughing: "you''ll have to go back and complain. Boys, don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame you for seeing what you shouldn''t see and meddling in what you shouldn''t do. "¡° Throw them all down for me! "¡° Ah, ah, ah --! "¡° I don''t want to die, I want mother, I want Father!! Mother, help me¡° Wuwuwuwu, mother, Yanyan is so scared! Come and save Yanyan However, a child''s tender appeal can not be exchanged for half pity. Their little bodies were thrown one by one into the cave. Giant vines, such as wild beasts, rush towards the tender bodies excitedly. Xiao Bao listened to their voices calling for his mother, and remembered his separation from her mother. Chapter 1500 My eyes are a little red. Finally, he clenched his teeth, and the whole person rushed out. The speed of exorcism is not much slower than him¡° Shit, if I can bear such a scene, I will be a good socialist youth in vain! " Fat rabbit in see small treasure rushed out of the moment, issued a loud whine, the body suddenly expanded countless times. And then he jumped out. One person, one sword, one rabbit, at this moment, incomparable fit. Fat rabbit''s huge body quickly catches the falling child. And the exorcism and the small treasure already person sword unify, directly cut to rush to come over of the vine. Bang! Xiaobao felt as if he had hit a hard rock. The whole body viscera violent concussion, pain of his stuffy hum. The exorcism sword was almost knocked out. But in any case, they still blocked the attack of xueyuanteng on several children. The little dolls that fell on the fat rabbit thought they would die. After a while, I found that I was still on a big hairy ball. I couldn''t help cheering excitedly¡° Ah, we''re not dead! We were saved¡° Is it dad? Is Dad coming to save us¡° Stupid, dad doesn''t know we''re here. It must be super heroes who save us. " The little carrots looked up together, but when they saw the little boy standing on the flying sword with a cold face. All of them are stupid¡° How... How is a baby smaller than us¡° It''s just a little bit bigger than Yanyan! " Fat rabbit''s body, now prone to five small carrot head. They are eight year old Lu Hongyuan. Six year old Murong Hao and Feng Xu. Five year old Duan Ziyi. And the only girl, four-year-old naranyan. The five of them are rich and distinguished. They are the most talented people in the family. They have never seen any powerful people in the family. At the beginning, when they saw that it was a five-year-old baby who saved them, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. They could hardly believe what they saw. The next moment, however, they saw the blood red vines, as if they were angry because their prey had been taken away. The vines clattered and huge flowers sprang out from the top. No, it''s not so much a flower as a mouth full of black saliva. From the bloody mouth, you can see the dense, sharp teeth and the smell of putrefaction¡° Ah, be careful! " The little turnips screamed with fright and turned pale. The timid nalanyan even covers his eyes and sobs. He doesn''t dare to see the beautiful little brother swallowed. Wuwuwu, my little brother was implicated to save them. However, soon, nalanyan heard Murong Hao''s exclamation, "good... Good!"¡° God, is he really our age? How could it be so powerful? " Nalanyan quickly put down his little hand and looked. I saw her beautiful little brother, who thought she was going to be eaten by the flowers, standing on the long sword. When the huge cannibal flower of xueyuanteng rushed over, Xiaobao suddenly drank: "ward off evil spirits!" The black sword, like a meteor out. I don''t know when the hilt has been held by Xiaobao. The small body is not much bigger than the sword body. Chapter 1501 However, when dancing the sword, there seems to be a strong suffocating air current surging in the air. WOW! The light of the sword flickered, and the red juice splashed like blood. One of the huge flowers of xueyuanteng was cut down by Xiaobao and fangxie. Lu Hongyuan and Na Lanyan covered their mouths together. Their big eyes were full of wonder and disbelief. Awesome! Awesome! It''s amazing!! Who is this beautiful little boy who is not human? How can it be so powerful However, Xiaobao''s action of cutting down a flower of xueyuanteng seems to have angered all xueyuanteng. The whole sinkhole was shaking violently. Then, countless blood Yuan Teng crazy growth out, toward the pit under the scurry. Just for a moment, those vines will be under the pit of human damage, eat a 7788. And the already very thick vine, after devouring so much human flesh and blood, once again expanded a circle. Around the Tiankeng, there was a foul and cold air. Several children feel dizzy, chest tightness, shortness of breath, issued a painful groan¡° Bad The voice of exorcism changed its tone. "Xueyuanteng wants to advance by force, and Laozi is not their opponent. Come on, go back and destroy the red eye crystal immediately! " The evil expelling sword quickly turned its direction and flew towards the altar. And behind them, is the blood deep rattan which pursues not to give up¡° There''s no time to get the seven clear springs! " "Exorcism exclaimed," directly use exorcism sword to pick up the red eyed magic crystal! " Almost at the moment of exorcism, the sword in Xiaobao''s hand has been picked to the center of the altar, which has lost most of its luster. However, as soon as the sword tip touched the red eye magic crystal, a huge rebound force came from above. Xiaobao clenched his teeth and pressed the sword down a little bit¡° Be careful --! " Behind him came the screams of terror from a few little turnip heads. Xiaobao felt the blood vine coming from behind him. The fastest vine has touched his back. Xiaobao wants to escape, but it''s not easy for the exorcism sword to break through the barrier of the red eyed magic crystal. If you give up at this moment, all the blood Ivy will rush up and swallow him and his children. Pa -!! There was a heavy whip on Xiaobao''s thin little back. The clothes burst in an instant, revealing a bloody back¡° Ouch, ouch --! " Fat rabbit made a roar, turned over and threw several dolls beside the altar, and rushed up directly. The huge rabbit opened its mouth and swallowed a few of them. Originally invincible xueyuanteng, after being swallowed by the fat rabbit, began to tremble violently. Even, a few of them wanted to retreat in horror. However, it is too late for them to retreat. All the blood Ivy eaten by fat rabbits began to rot rapidly. Until the whole vine withered, turned into dust, and disappeared. A few little turnip heads who were left behind were staring at the scene one by one. I didn''t expect that fairy little brother was more powerful than his pet. Such a terrible monster, it actually swallowed so many. But in fact, fat rabbits don''t feel good either. It can devour and corrode all things in the world. But its current level is too low, just devour those blood deep vine, the body has been huge energy burst. Chapter 1502 After the several blood Ivy were completely corroded, the huge body of the fat rabbit suddenly shrunk. Bang fell to the ground, raised his eyelids, struggling to stand up, but drowsy, unable to move. Xueyuanteng seems to feel the weakness of the fat rabbit. One by one excited to open their teeth and claws, excited to rush over, want to swallow the fat rabbit completely. They can feel that fat rabbits are dangerous. But if they can swallow it, they will be completely reborn¡° Ah, rabbit, run¡° Sobbing, sobbing, bunny is going to be eaten! Help the rabbit A couple of little guys screamed to get past. However, their voices attracted the attention of xueyuanteng. A few of the thinner blood colored vines fluttered and flew towards them. A few little guys were scared and wanted to escape, but they found that their legs were weak and they couldn''t even stand up. Xiaobao looked back and saw the fat rabbit who was about to be swallowed by xueyuanteng, and the children who were too scared to cry. He suddenly clenched his teeth, withdrew his sword and sent it forward: "ward off evil spirits, protect rabbit and those children for me!"¡° Little master, what do you want to do Xiaobao didn''t pay attention to the roar of exorcism. He rushed forward and hugged the red eyed magic crystal with his little tender hands¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Severe pain from his hands and palms, transmitted to every inch of the body bone and flesh. Xiaobao seems to hear the sound of his own blood being burned. Rao is with his perseverance, also issued a shrill howl. However, also because of his action, those xueyuanteng seemed to be frightened. They all gave up the fat rabbit and the child and rushed towards him in horror¡° Little master! " Ward off evil spirits and rush back to protect Xiaobao. However, there are too many blood vines rushing to Xiaobao. The exorcism cut off a few, but they were still thrown out by the toughest ones. They fell beside the fat rabbit and couldn''t fly by themselves any more¡° Ow ~ ~ ~ roar --! " Fat rabbit raised his head to save his little master. However, the drowsiness and numbness brought by swallowing energy beyond its limit made him unable to move at all. Blood red tears from the fat rabbit''s two mung bean eyes flow down. It suddenly bit on his thigh, blood dripping, deep visible bone. But such pain, it does not care. Just like this again and again biting, stimulating their numb and rigid body. Little master, you wait for rabbit, rabbit will save you! A few children see this scene, a red eye. Nalanyan cried directly, "Wow, I don''t want my little brother to die. Where are you, dad? Where are you, grandfather? Will you come and save my little brother? " Even Lu Hongyuan, the oldest, and Feng Xu, the calmest, kept wiping away tears. Remorse and guilt almost crushed their little hearts¡° It''s all our fault. If it wasn''t for saving us, he wouldn''t have to come out at all. "¡° Why do we have to be so bad and run out of dawn college? If we didn''t run out, we wouldn''t see that scene. If we didn''t see it, we wouldn''t be thrown here to feed monsters, and we wouldn''t even be tired... "Wow, I don''t want my little brother to die, I don''t want my little brother to die, wow, wow!" Chapter 1503 A few little guys are crying and shouting. They suddenly rush to the xueyuanteng that envelops Xiaobao¡° Bad guy, bad guy! Bite you to death, don''t bully our boss! "¡° Yes, yes, that''s our Savior and our boss!! Whoever dares to bully our boss, we will fight with him! "¡° Wuwuwu, let go of my little brother! " With a buzzing sound, the exorcism sword darted up from the ground¡° Damn, I was robbed by a group of little dolls today. How can I do that? "¡° Garbage xueyuanteng, aren''t you raised to corrode Laozi''s shield? Come on! I''m fighting with you! "¡° Since I have recognized my master, I will never allow you to bully him! " With a whistling sound, the exorcism sword rushed up and slashed madly at the xueyuanteng, which wrapped Xiaobao. But his voice was already choking and choking. Because he knew that even if he cut down all the blood vines now, Xiaobao could not live intact. These blood Yuan Teng have no time to take care of him and children at the moment. It''s because they''re swallowing the little master''s body. Even if xueyuanteng didn''t do anything, he could destroy the flesh and blood of his little master with the evil spirit of the naked eye magic crystal. He''s useless! He''s really useless!! I thought how invincible I was, how invincible I was. I also thought about cheating my master and using him to escape from this ghost place. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even protect my only master¡° Roar --! " The fat rabbit finally stood up and swelled several times again. Its whole body is dripping with blood, and its eyes are completely red. There is not a trace of ignorant warmth in the fundus, only the killing intention of chiguoguo. Dare to hurt its little master, it will devour all these monsters, it will destroy all this clean There was a lot of noise outside. However, Xiaobao, who was wrapped by xueyuanteng, felt that all the temperature and vitality around him were losing a little bit. Xueyuanteng opened his sharp teeth and bit his body. The pain of intense tearing came from every inch of his flesh and blood. However, this is not the most painful. What hurt him most was the naked eye magic crystal in his arms. The evil spirit on the magic crystal is eroding his body. Xiaobao can clearly feel that the spiritual power cultivated in his body has disappeared, and the elixir field has disappeared. It hurts all over the body. It''s unbearable. Mother... Mother, Xiao Bao miss you so much. I want to see you again. No, I don''t want to see you. If the mother sees herself like this, how distressed and uncomfortable she should be! He didn''t want to see his mother shed tears. He wanted her to be happy forever. The red eye crystal flashed and flashed, emitting a dazzling red light. It''s like the greedy eyes of a monster. Immortal body! This is the body of a fairy! So delicious, so tender, so fragrant. It''s swallowing up a little bit. As long as it''s all swallowed up, it will be able to open up wisdom and get real rebirth. However, just then, Xiaobao suddenly opened his eyes. A cold and fearless smile appeared on his bloody little face. The next moment, in his Dantian place, began to appear a blue vortex. He is the mother''s son. It''s dad''s son. He won''t be so incompetent! Chapter 1504 Even if they die together, he will not admit defeat, nor will he let this broken stone hurt the fat rabbit and ward off evil spirits! From the red eye magic crystal, a lot of black gas began to gush out, and was inhaled by Xiaobao''s Dantian madly. Red eyed magic crystal panic, desperately want to get rid of Xiaobao''s hand. However, that pair of bloody hands, grasp the crystal tightly. A tender but hoarse voice came out of his throat: "I said that... Will destroy... This... Secret place..." "Dad said... Man... Husband... Said to... Do... Xiaobao must... Do it!" It''s just mother. I''m sorry! Xiaobao will never go back to you. Mother, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. Xiaobao loves her most no matter where she goes. Boom!! The sinkhole began to vibrate violently. No, it should be said that the whole Fuxi secret place began to have a violent shock. The huge altar ground began to crack. Countless pieces of gravel rolled under the sinkhole. A few little guys didn''t stand up and almost rolled down with them. Or the exorcism sword is quick to connect them. And originally around the small treasure to bite the blood yuan rattan, but at this time was frightened to tremble violently. With the black gas in the red eye magic crystal being swallowed by Xiaobao''s body, xueyuanteng began to wither one by one. They are really flustered. Even want to uproot themselves, want to escape from the Fuxi formation. However, fat rabbits with red eyes are not allowed to leave. Roar up and devour them one by one. However, when the fat rabbit wants to rush to save Xiaobao. But when he touched the black fog around the red eye magic crystal and Xiaobao, he gave out a cry of pain and was directly bounced back. Fat rabbit wants to rush up again, but is prevented by exorcism¡° Don''t waste your efforts. It''s the evil spirit of the red eyed magic crystal. I don''t know what kind of fierce beast you are. However, even the ancient beasts in Xiuxian continent can''t fight against such a powerful evil spirit in their infancy. " The fat rabbit split his mouth and let out a roar, revealing his bloody lips and teeth. Don''t say a few children were scared pale, even the ward off evil also trembled. But then, the vision of exorcism turned to Xiaobao, and his voice was full of horror¡° I... what kind of evil master did I recognize! He, he can actually swallow the evil spirit of the red eye magic crystal. God, that''s the evil spirit! Even if I touch this evil expelling sword, it will be corroded! "¡° Jian Jian, who can talk, do you know how to save our boss? " Next to the little head full of expectations asked. The exorcism shook the sword body and said angrily, "you are cheap!"¡° It''s not that I don''t want to save the little master. I really can''t help it. Now the power of the little master and the naked eye magic crystal has formed a stalemate and a spontaneous barrier. Even the seven springs can''t be poured in. Now we can only see whether it is the little master who devours the power of the red eye magic crystal or the red eye magic crystal who completely engulfs the little master. " Although exorcism so said, fat rabbit is still like a crazy general, keep hitting that layer of black fog. Even if the body fur off, there is no intact skin and flesh, also refused to stop. Until, it all strength all exhausted, can''t stand up again. Chapter 1505 Several little guys knelt on the ground, wiping tears, staring at the big red eyes, looking forward to and afraid of looking at Xiaobao''s direction. However, what makes everyone desperate is that. The black fog around Xiaobao is getting thicker and thicker. The original rotten and disappeared xueyuanteng grows at the speed of naked eye once again beside Tiankeng. The voice of exorcism shaking, with endless regret, "I, I can''t feel the little master''s breath..." that means that Xiaobao''s vitality is being swallowed up by the red eyed magic crystal. And there''s nothing they can do. Not only helpless, but also cowardly escape... The faltering Fuxi formation stopped collapsing, and the blood yuan vine grew faster and faster. There are even two that have been roaring towards this side. To ward off evil spirits, he suddenly cut off the two blood vines. However, because the red eye magic crystal won the initiative, the growth of blood yuan rattan is faster and faster. It''s about to return to its heyday. "We can''t stay here any longer. I promised my little master that if I want to keep you, I will not let you die here, let alone let the little master''s sacrifice be in vain! "¡° No, I won''t go Nalanyan screamed, "if Yanyan doesn''t leave, Yanyan will accompany his little brother. He won''t die, wuwuwu!" Lu Hongyuan''s hands and feet were cold and trembling. But hear to ward off evil spirits and Na LAN Yan''s words, but one by one sniff, clenched fist¡° If others are in danger in order to save us, what''s the difference between us and shameless villains. My father taught me not to be such a villain Lu Hongyuan cut off the railway. Most of the others could not understand Lu Hongyuan''s words, but they nodded with red eyes, "yes, we are not going. Let''s cheer the boss up! " I''m so anxious to ward off evil spirits that I''m going crazy, but I can''t do anything with these little guys. Not to mention the fat rabbit who has entered the mad devil. He was trying to knock out the little ones one by one and take them away. All of a sudden, the powerful spirit of Yin Sha poured out like a flood that had been opened. But originally in a little growth of the blood yuan vine, suddenly bigger, emitting a strong smell of bloody putrefaction. They came flying at them. Bang Dang! The exorcism fell to the ground and the sword trembled. His voice was hoarse and trembling, full of shock and despair: "little master... Little master..." is the little master dead? Therefore, the red eye magic crystal completely revives, even more powerful than before. As a result, Fuxi''s formation was reshaped and xueyuanteng became even more terrifying. It''s destined to be buried here. It''s impossible to erase the divine consciousness. However, when it died, it died. Why did it bother his little master! The sword body is humming, completely silent, as if giving up all hope. And the little guys seem to be aware of something, staring at the scenes in front of them, tears falling down¡° WOW! cute guy!! Wuwuwuwu... "Lu Hongyuan reached out and put nalanyan in his arms. His voice choked:" Yanyan, don''t cry. Your little brother is so brave and courageous that he saved us. We can''t be cowardly or afraid of death. "¡° Yes, die! I''m a man, I''m not afraid of it! "¡° Wuwuwu, but when I die, I will never see my father and mother again... I don''t want to die! " Chapter 1506 Fat rabbit''s eyes flash, has been completely red filled. If someone looks at its eyes at this time, they will find that its mung bean eyes have grown up a little bit. Two red eyes. However, this pair of round eyes, but not a trace of naive human nature, only endless cruelty and indifference. It''s undifferentiated ferocity, indifference to all the creatures in the world. Only the little figure wrapped by black air in its eyes, hanging its conscience. As long as this line is broken, it will become a "evil spirit" that everyone in the world fears and all things hate. The air is filled with the smell of putrefaction and blood, just like the eternal purgatory. But it''s more sorrow, pain and regret. Sad that little man''s life disappeared, suffering his own powerlessness, regretting that he was not strong enough. However, at this time. Sudden change!! Two strong lights fell down the top of Fuxi secret place. Then, the whole secret place began to shake violently. Originally, the evil spirit suddenly jumped up from the ground, and his voice changed: "what''s the matter? What''s up? I''ll go, wait, wait, this is... This is divine power!! What''s the other force?! Why haven''t I seen it before? " Exorcism stupidly looked at Xiaobao wrapped by two rays, and the body of the sword trembled violently¡° Damn it!!! It''s not true, is it?!! This is OK!! Is Lao Tzu dreaming?? Little master, who are you Fat rabbit''s eyes, which had been dyed red completely, recovered a trace of clarity. Nose moved, it seems to smell the familiar taste. Then, tears congealed in the round eyes of mung bean, and fell down one drop. Wuwuwu, female devil head, emperor, you hurry to save the little master=== Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° Sir, these are the information submitted by me. How would you like to reply? " With a wave of his hand, Chang Lao''s original image disappeared, and he bowed his head respectfully to Emperor mingjue. The man sitting on the throne is handsome and powerful, cold and dignified, which makes people look up to him unconsciously. In Lingxiao hall, many immortals raised their heads and looked up to the supreme king with admiration and fear. The look of Emperor Ming Jue is very cold and sparse. For him, the news that can make the ordinary immortal''s blood boiling and excited is not even qualified to make his eyebrows move. This is their emperor, their master, the only strong one they follow. The Emperor Ming Jue curled his fingers and knocked on the back of the chair without expression. As he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed and his brow slightly wrinkled. The elder, who was close to him, found something and said nervously, "what''s the matter, sir?" Emperor Ming Jue calm face, waved, "all back." All the people in Lingxiao hall looked at each other. They didn''t know why they left in the middle of the discussion. But for a long time, the awe of emperor mingjue made them obey without doubt. After everyone retreated, Emperor Ming Jue stood up from his position, his face was gloomy and terrible¡° What''s the matter, sir? " "The Emperor Ming Jue you cold smile:" unexpectedly someone dares to touch this gentleman''s son Chang laoyileng: where does the emperor have a son? Chapter 1507 Then he woke up with a start. Yes, the emperor has said more than once that the future master of the polar region is Miss Jun''s son. The gifted five-year-old boy with a fairy body. Although Chang has never seen Miss Jun''s son. In my heart, I''m not comfortable with inheriting Jiyu from people who are not Mohist. However, it is almost impossible to keep the blood of the offspring when considering the cultivation level of the emperor. And what Tom, Dick and Harry are those * *? Instead of letting them inherit the polar regions, it''s better to let the emperor''s sweetheart''s son come! What''s more, Chang had been with shadow and cold night for many years and knew how loyal they were to Emperor mingjue. I also know the pride hidden in their hearts. Since even they are willing to recognize the little boy as the future master of Jiyu, it proves that Miss Jun''s son really has something extraordinary. Mr. Chang is about to ask what happened to the young master. But see Emperor Ming Jue blue pupil Mou slightly a flash, the whole body''s divine power suddenly drum. Then, his fingers quickly drew a complicated pattern in the void. As every grain on the totem lights up, the divine power is compressed and absorbed at a flying speed. Everyman can imagine what a terrible power it would be when these divine powers burst out at the other end. However, at this moment, Chang could not think of all this. His eyes were full of shock, and his words were trembling. "Jun... Jun, how can you use the [blood totem]? It''s only between relatives connected by blood that it can work If you use the blood totem between two people who have no blood relationship, the chance of success is only one in a thousand, and if you are careless, both sides will be killed. Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold smile, with a trace of anxiety in the smile, but more of it was arrogant¡° I said Xiaobao is my son, and he is my son. " That little guy, from the first time we met, Emperor Ming Jue had a kind of unspeakable pity for him. Even though they often fight each other on weekdays, he doesn''t want to admit how hard his heart beats when the little guy calls his father. A kind of joy and satisfaction that had never been before poured into my heart at that moment. Therefore, di mingjue wants to protect Xiaobao and make him the future master of the polar region. It''s not just because I admire my face. Starting from that little guy calling him "Dad", Xiaobao is his son to di mingjue. Huge divine power poured into the blood totem. Chang was watching nervously. He was ready to move. He was afraid that something might happen and he didn''t have time to help. Even not far away has always been indifferent to the broken army, look with a trace of dignified. Watching every move of emperor mingjue with concern¡¾ This is not a joke. Even the Emperor may be seriously injured. However, time passed little by little. More and more divine power was input into the [Jiexue totem] by Di mingjue, and the patterns in the void were more and more shining. However, the supernatural power has overflowed, but there is no trace of backfire. Everyman is stunned, "no, there''s no backfire. It''s really successful!" I''ll go, sir. What kind of luck is it! People who are not related by blood use the blood totem. The chance of success is only one in a thousand! Chapter 1508 But you go up to him, he actually succeeded! No, he should ask, Miss Jun''s child, who is sacred, even through the blood totem, can bear the power of your God? The old man exclaimed there. The Emperor Ming Jue just frowned, and his face was frightful. His divine power is offensive. Just passed the blood totem, he really guided the divine power to Xiaobao. It devours and destroys the junk that dares to attack Xiaobao. However, the heart of Emperor Ming Jue was still not peaceful. Always feel flustered, fear, as if something important, away from him. Xiaobao, Xiaobao... Emperor mingjue stood up abruptly, "the next thing, you always look at and deal with it."¡° My Lord, you... "I want to go back to Xiuzhen mainland." If Xiaobao really had an accident, how sad and painful should Muyan be. If Xiaobao really had an accident, he... He really wanted to overturn and destroy the whole Xiuzhen continent. Old Chang wanted to talk again, but he was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. At this time of the king, when really terrible! Is that child so important to you, not just to love your family? At this time, the silent army suddenly said, "Sir, look at the totem!" Chang Lao and di Ming Jue look back together. I can see that the blood totem, which has just faded, suddenly emits a faint white light. The bright white light is intertwined with the magic power of the ice blue Jue of Emperor Ming. It''s like painting a gorgeous halo around each rune, which is gorgeous. The old man took a cold breath, and his shocked eyes would protrude¡° This is the second form of the divine musician''s skill "benevolence". God, it''s a level five musician. It''s possible! "¡° Sir, sir, is that Miss Jun?! Has she mastered the skill of level five divine musician? " Chang is always cultivating immortals. The only few people left in the mainland have seen the grand occasion of the divine musicians in those years. So he knows what level five divine musician skills mean. And the most terrible thing is that the cultivation level of Miss Jun is just the period of opening a valley. A low-level cultivator in the period of breaking the valley can master the skills of level five divine musicians. my god! What kind of devil is Miss Jun?! This talent is more terrifying than the hundred mile flowing sound that created the school of divine musicians in those years! Emperor Ming Jue looked at the blood totem wrapped by halo and pressed it on his chest with one hand. Feeling the beating heart, there was a gentle smile in his eyes. Xiaobao is OK! He can feel Xiaobao''s life recovering a little bit. It''s Muyan who saved Xiaobao. It should be said that the two of them saved Xiaobao together. Later, Emperor Ming Jue was shocked as usual. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan''s strength has grown to such a level. I still remember that when I just met Yan Yan, she was just an ordinary mortal who didn''t even have a shred of spiritual power. But it''s just a year or two. Yan Yan''s progress is unbelievable. Emperor Ming Jue believes that soon, Yan Yan will be able to stand side by side with him. From then on, their family never had to separate. However, the next moment - change happens again!! Chapter 1509 "Little brother, is little brother OK?"¡° You see, the flesh and blood of the boss is all up. "¡° Monsters, monsters are gone again. They''re all dead! " A few little guys around Xiaobao, chirping incessantly, nervous and excited¡° Talking sword, talk quickly. What''s the matter with the boss? " Exorcism took a deep breath, for a long time to find their own voice, "I rely on, really alive! It''s not a miracle. It''s a miracle, isn''t it? Is there such a thing as the flesh and bones of the living dead? Wait a minute, even if there is, there is no doctor here! How the little master was saved¡° What''s more, how could the divine power come just now? Even the naked eye crystal was wiped out every minute. My God, how powerful the master of the divine power should be¡° I''m so lucky that I can recognize a master casually. I can''t believe that he is such a bull. Hahaha, I''ve developed. I''ll be popular in the future. I''ll drink spicy food, pick up girls and breed horses, and I''ll be rich and powerful. I won''t get it at will! " Exorcism a person, oh, no, a sword in that nagging nagging nagging, the whole excited crazy. The little guys looked at it and shook their heads. "Is Jianjian crazy?"¡° But Jianjian said that little brother is OK! " Nalanyan holding a small face, two eyes are red, swollen like walnut, but the small face is full of happy smile. Exorcism suddenly returned to God, angry way: "you are cheap, your family are cheap.". Laozi''s name is exorcism, Exorcism of exorcism sword! It''s the ancient magic sword. Do you understand? " The little guys nodded in a daze¡° Let''s call you ass, talking ass. Hee hee, it sounds better than the sword Bang! The exorcism sword hit the stone all of a sudden, "Damn, I''m not alive! So I hate kids the most! "¡° Roar --! " Suddenly, a huge roar came from the fat rabbit, which was full of surprise and fear. Exorcism and small guys suddenly come back to mind, nervous to see Xiaobao. They know that Xiaobao is the only one who can make the fat rabbit so nervous. At this point of view, the evil spirits were turned away. A few little guys blinked, but they couldn''t react. What happened. I saw that Xiaobao''s originally bloody body had basically recovered. The red eyed magic crystal he held in his arms was originally surrounded by a strong black air. At this time, the black air almost dissipated. Exorcism is thinking, when the black gas of the red eye magic crystal disappears, he wants to rush to pick out the red eye magic crystal from the master''s arms. In this way, they will be able to escape. However, at this moment. In the red eye magic crystal around the Yin evil black gas, almost disappeared moment. Xiaobao''s Dantian, but there is a faint blue vortex. This vortex also appeared at the beginning of Xiaobao''s confrontation with the red eyed magic crystal. However, because Xiaobao''s breath was too weak at that time, he was overwhelmed by the evil spirit of the red eye magic crystal after only appearing for a while. So they didn''t find out. But now, the blue vortex has become very obvious. And it''s spinning fast. Red eye magic crystal began to tremble violently, as if in infinite fear to break free. One side of the seven springs, also began to boil, issued a sound, keep bubbling. Chapter 1510 "What''s the matter? What happened? " The little guy asked. The fat rabbit nervously hugged his two forepaws together, and then separated. He was digging the earth to death, and his mouth kept whining. The exorcism sword shook, "little master, what are you doing? Should... Should not... "The words of exorcism haven''t finished yet, suddenly the earth under foot begins to shake violently. Click, click, the void began to appear waves, such as cobweb like cracks, spread above the sinkhole, vaguely still can hear the sound of something breaking¡° Be careful! " In a flash of the sword body, he was about to rush over and hold up those little guys, "the sky pit is going to collapse!" However, its voice is not yet down, a light blue halo will be a few small guys, together with the evil sword and fat rabbit wrapped up. Slowly rose to the mid air. Almost at the same time, the roaring sound came from the Tiankeng. The whole altar, qiqingquan, and the bloody Tiankeng filled with stumps were all crushed by the falling boulders at this moment. The Tiankeng disappeared, the Fuxi formation was broken, and a large area of red lotus appeared in front of them. However, the shock has not stopped. The shock caused by Xiaobao did not stop. I saw the blue whirlpool in Xiaobao Dantian. Instead of disappearing, it was spinning faster and faster. Later, the exorcism gaped at the large tracts of red lotus in the snow, all like being uprooted by a huge force. In the void into a little bit of red energy, flew to Xiaobao''s Dantian. "I rely on" to ward off evil spirits, the voice is floating, "he... He is swallowing Fuxi array!! No, it''s not Fuxi Dazhen, Ma Dan. He''s going to swallow up the whole Fuxi secret place? " The next scene, as if to confirm the guess of exorcism. In Fuxi''s secret place, all creatures, no matter they are magic plants or fierce beasts. They began to be wrapped by a blue silk thread, curled and hung up. Without waiting for them to howl and struggle, these demonic plants and fierce beasts are all transformed into various energy points, surging in the direction of Xiaobao. In Fuxi''s secret place, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, all things are alive. Are disappearing a little bit, into pure energy, swept into Xiaobao''s Dantian. Fuxi''s secret place collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye. The only ones intact are the exorcism wrapped in blue aperture, fat rabbit and little guy¡° Ouch ~ ~ "the fat rabbit was excited and worried. His paws kept scratching around the blue aperture. The kids were shocked at first. At this time, looking at this scene, there was only one exclamation left¡° The boss is so powerful! I ate so many monsters! "¡° Black, stinky monster can eat it? Little brother, if you eat too much, will you hold on to it? "¡° Ordinary people certainly can''t eat, but who is our boss! If you eat this monster, it''s enough to plug your teeth. " Turn the sword to ward off evil spirits, ha ha. Do these stupid people understand what this scene means? An ordinary human!! Man!! It engulfed a secret place of Fuxi that can trap the anti evil sword!! Is this what people can do?! What''s more, did the little master eat too much? Can his ordinary human body bear this There was a big bang. Chapter 1511 Finally, the essence of heaven and earth in Fu Xi''s secret world was absorbed by Xiao Bao. The whole secret place is turned into powder and completely collapsed. In the northernmost part of the Danyang mountains, there is a huge pit. Most of the Danyang mountains are shaking violently. Birds, animals, insects and ants are running away, as if they are scared and excited. See a large collapse of the rubble will drown Xiaobao. The exorcism sword rushed out of the aperture to save the little master. But the fat rabbit moves faster than him. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the blue aperture and jumped on Xiaobao. He held it in his mouth and jumped out of the rubble. The blue aperture slowly disappeared. A few little guys ran to Xiaobao, looked at the delicate and beautiful little boy intact, and then looked at the huge hole in front of them. They shivered. The monsters, the terrible blackness, and the dying little boy. They thought they were dead, but they all survived in the end. It was the young, younger child that saved them. No no no!! No matter who the little boy is, what his status is, what his origin is. From then on, this little boy is their boss¡° I don''t know the name of the boss? If we want to follow the boss, will the boss dislike us for being useless? "¡° Why hasn''t my little brother woken up yet? "¡° Yanyan, it''s impolite to call the boss. If the boss didn''t save us, we would never see our parents again. " Na Lanyan nodded innocently, "mm-hmm, how come the boss hasn''t woken up yet!" Lu Hongyuan frowned and said, "do you think something is wrong?"¡° What''s wrong? " Lu Hongyuan raised his head, "it''s getting dark. It''s getting dark so fast!" Several little guys immediately looked up, which was surprised to find. Just when they flew out of Fuxi''s secret place, it was still day, and the sun was high in the blue sky. But at this moment, the sun has long gone. Instead, there are dense clouds. Some of these clouds are dark clouds, some are colorful auspicious clouds, and some are ice blue clouds like the sea. When they didn''t find it, these clouds gathered more and more, and eventually covered most of the Danyang mountains¡° Brother Jianjian, the sun is gone! "¡° A lot of clouds. It''s dark. Yanyan is afraid! "¡° Brother Jianjian, what''s the matter? " The exorcism shook the sword body, did not answer their words, but made a "Gudong" sound similar to swallowing¡° So, he just devoured the whole Fuxi secret place, in order to advance¡° But damn, what promotion, will need so much energy?! Even the advanced Yuanying period doesn''t need the energy of a secret place! " The little guys looked at each other¡° The boss wants to be promoted. What does promotion mean? "¡° It means to be more powerful! "¡° The boss is already so powerful. He needs to be even more powerful! " A few little guys are full of exclamation, and some people want to run to see Xiaobao. However, the fat rabbit''s grin, sharp tusks and fierce roar scared them away. It''s a crucial moment for the young master to be promoted. He must keep it! No one is allowed near the little master! Chapter 1512 The little guys were not angry even when they were yelled by the fat rabbit. They sat next to each other, holding their little faces and chin, patiently and nervously looking at the sleeping little boy. The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. This time, the whole Danyang mountains, the sea of Alsophila spinulosa, and even the whole canglan Kingdom, began to be covered by clouds. From day to night. In the sky above the Danyang mountains, thunder began to roar. Faintly, there are colorful rays flashing from time to time. The practitioners of canglan world were all shocked. They rushed out one after another to look at the direction of the Danyang mountains. Even, some people rushed directly to the Danyang mountains, looking for the source of the vision, to see if they could find the baby. But found that the Danyang mountains is too big. Stretching thousands of miles, even in the best boat, there is no way to find it. At this time, the vision continues. In the clouds, thunder began to fall one after another. Every fall, with earth shaking power. But when it fell to the ground, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even a small pit was not left. It''s like being swallowed by something. However, these falling thunder also seem to build a barrier. Anyone who wants to break into the range of Danyang mountains at this time will be directly hit by the thunder and instantly be electrified into coke. These monks are itchy, but they can only endure curiosity and stay outside the Danyang mountains¡° What''s going on? Is Yibao born? "¡° No, I think it''s more like someone is promoted¡° Are you kidding? Even if someone breaks through the robbery period, it''s impossible to have such a strange situation! " The thunder continued for three hours. Until the whole Cang blue world was dark, almost unable to see. Suddenly, from the Danyang mountains, there is a dazzling white light straight into the sky. The white light pierced a hole in the thick cloud. Then, like fireworks burst in general, colorful glow, scattered in the sky burst. It''s like a knife cutting the clouds, making the blue sky appear and the hot sun return. Light has come back to this land. Vaguely, you can hear melodious music, and the roar from the depths of the soul. Then, tens of thousands of blue rays suddenly fell into the sky and fell into every corner of the Danyang mountains. The sky is full of light, majestic and vast, like the rolling waves. On the ground, many people in Cang blue world could not help covering their eyes, but they wanted to look up¡° I, I am not dazzled! I seem to see two suns! "¡° Yes, I saw it too, one big and one small! "¡° Are you kidding? How could there be two suns? It''s you who are dazzled by the light. You are wrong. "¡° Yes, now look up, there is only one sun! " Yinyu palace is not in the courtyard. Sirius, phantom and the cold night rushed out of the house and looked at the hot sun in the sky. Their faces almost burst with shock¡° Yanglinggen!! At the end of the day, there is a second Yangling root just like you¡° No, it''s impossible. There must be a mistake. What''s more, there is no real "yaori swallowing the sky". Maybe it was just an accident? " Not long after that, the smaller sun in the sky slowly disappeared. Chapter 1513 It''s like the moon in the mirror. It''s blown away by the wind. The cold night breathed out, "I''ll say it! How can there be a second Yangling root in the world? It''s Yangling root Shadow also silent nodded. Yes, if there is a second Yangling root. Does it not mean that there is a second one who can match Miss Jun''s yuelinggen. It''s obviously impossible! Only star wolf slightly frowned, looking at the sky where the small sun disappeared, for a long time speechless. Isn''t that the vision caused by Yang Linggen just now? Although there is no real appearance of "yaori swallowing the sky", the movement caused is far less than the vision when yanglinggen blood is activated. However, when the third time you triggered "Yao sun swallowing the sky", Sirius was by his side. He always felt that the energy contained in today''s vision was similar to the divine power surrounding your body that day=== North of Danyang mountains. At the beginning, when Wan Lei fell, a few little guys were scared to death. But soon, they found that none of the thunder fell on them, but all of them were swallowed by the whirlpool on Xiaobao''s belly. With more and more thunder falling, beads of sweat began to appear on Xiaobao''s forehead, and his little body was convulsing. Now, the kids are worried again, "the boss seems to be in pain?"¡° Are you eating too much? Once Xuxu ate too much, and his stomach hurt. "¡° You think the boss is you! Glutton The little guy wanted to get close, but he was scared away by the fat rabbit showing his teeth. The fat rabbit became bigger and protected Xiaobao in his arms, just like guarding the most precious treasure, not letting anyone near. With the passage of time, the whirlpool in Xiaobao''s Dantian is spinning faster and faster, and his sweat is also more and more. The little body curled up in the hairy arms of the fat rabbit. A Crystal Teardrop fell from the corner of his eye. The tender and thin little body trembled gently, and the weak and expectant voice came out from his lips and teeth. "Mother... Xiaobao... Xiaobao miss you so much... Father... Xiaobao... Pain..." the fat rabbit whined, and its paws kept scratching on the ground, and its blood was dripping without any sense. He''s too weak! It''s too weak! That''s why I can''t help you at all! Can''t help him out of danger, can''t help him find the female devil. Suddenly, the exorcism sword shakes, and the body of the sword flies up¡° Listen, is there a piano sound? " The little ones are all crooked. Even the fat rabbit could not help but raise his head, and then the dark eyes of mung bean suddenly brightened. High mountains and flowing water, graceful continuous. Such as ring, curl melodious. Invisibly, like a hand, gently stroking Xiaobao''s thin body. There is a familiar figure, whispering in Xiaobao''s ear again and again¡° Xiaobao, my mother miss you very much... "Xiaobao, you must hold on and come back to my mother!"¡° Xiaobao, all over the world, what your mother loves most is you. You must not leave your mother! " Boom!! A blue light scattered from Xiaobao''s body, instantly wrapped his whole body. Shivering stopped, sweating and pain stopped. The light is still washing Xiaobao''s whole body. Every inch of meridians, Dantian, and even flesh and blood bones, even his soul is being reshaped a little bit. Xiaobao opened his eyes slowly. His ice blue eyes were clear and clear, but there was a silver light shining away. Chapter 1514 "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Xiaobao holds the fat rabbit in his arms, and his voice moves, "rabbit, I''m sorry to worry you." While saying this, he took out the medicine refined by Muyan from the storage ring and put it on his scarred body and paws. Just to the little guy and ward off evil, cold, surly, murderous fat rabbit. In Xiaobao''s arms, he is so clever. Obediently stretched out his paw to let him apply medicine, and from time to time issued a whimper, as if coquetry, and as if the voice of complaint. Xiaobao''s cold delicate face also shows a trace of tenderness. The action of applying medicine to rabbit is especially gentle. After taking the medicine, Xiao Bao looked up at the little guy and ward off evil spirits. Without waiting for Xiao Bao to speak, five little guys knelt down one by one¡° See boss! "¡° Thank you for saving my life! " Xiaobao frowned, "who do you call boss?" Murong Hao raised his head, "you save us, that''s our boss!"¡° Yes, we will follow you in the future! "¡° Boss, please let us be the best and repay you for saving your life Xiao Bao turned his head and said, "no!"¡° Why? " Xiaobao looked at them without expression: "you are too noisy!" There is already a very noisy exorcism! If you take five more! What if I quarrel with my mother? With that, he immediately grabbed the anti evil sword and left¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Wuwuwu, little brother, Yanyan is not noisy. Don''t want us, OK? "¡° Boss, I''ll be good. I won''t quarrel. "¡° One day is the boss, the whole life is the boss. Boss, if you really don''t want us, we''ll jump into this pit, and we won''t live any more! " The little guys are used to willful mischief one by one. See their only recognized boss unexpectedly don''t own. One by one, I feel sad that the sky is going to collapse. Actually really bold rushed to Fuxi secret place collapse position, want to jump. Xiao Bao and PI Xie were startled. The exorcism company said: "little master, they were caught by others. The Danyang mountain range is very big, and there are many fierce animals in it. A few children can''t get out. Why don''t you just send Buddha to the west, good people to the end, and take them out of the Danyang mountains! " The body of the sword shook, "you can see their extraordinary origins by their clothes. You think that if you send people back, their parents, oh, no, they will definitely give a lot of crystal stones as rewards. In this way, your conscience will be relieved, your benefits will be taken, and you will kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t that good? " Xiaobao thought about it and nodded seriously, "well, I want something that my mother likes to do as a reward."¡° Good, good! I know you love your mother the most. Everything is based on your mother''s preference. Tut Tut, I don''t know what kind of Obasan can give birth to such an evil son. " Xiaobao turned to look at the little guys, "come back!" The little guys, without hesitation, rushed to Xiaobao quickly. They looked at him in surprise¡° Boss, are you willing to admit us little brothers¡° Yanyan is a little sister! " Xiaobao frowned, ice blue eyes without a trace of emotional ups and downs, small milk voice is particularly crisp and pleasant, but cold, with infinite dignity. Chapter 1515 "I can take you out of the Danyang mountains, but with conditions! In the Danyang mountains, you all have to listen to me. "¡° You are our boss, of course we all listen to you! "¡° Boss, do you admit that we are your little brothers now? "¡° What''s your name, boss! "¡° Yes, boss, we are your younger brother. We can''t even know your name! "¡° Yanyan really wants to know the name of little brother! " Xiao Bao stretched his face, "my name is Jun Mo Chen."¡° How nice! The name of the boss is nice! "¡° Boss, my name is muronghao. You can call me Haohao. "¡° I''m Yanyan! Little brother, your name is so beautiful Xiaobao raised his chin with pride. "My mother took it." Nalanyan holding a small face, "little brother''s mother, must be the best and most powerful person in the world." Xiaobao''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes showed a smile, and he looked much better when he looked at a few little carrots. His mother, of course, is the best and most powerful person in the world! One side of the exorcism looked at a few little guy commercial flattery, can''t help but ha ha turned the sword. This group of kids from different worlds is amazing. How old are they? They''re almost perfect! However, the most evil must be his little master. I can''t help shaking my sword. He is now the spirit of the anti evil sword, and he is also the spirit that has corroded most of the spirits. Therefore, we can only vaguely feel a person''s breath and hear the voice. But I can''t see what it really is. But from the contact and dialogue, he can also know that his little master must be very small. Never over ten. A less than ten years old, forging a successful body of the demon ah!! Yes, just now, Fuxi''s secret place was engulfed, heaven and earth visions, thunder fell, this powerful and terrible energy was finally absorbed by his little master Jun Mochen. Finally, an immortal body was forged. You know what that means? From then on, Xiaobao broke away from the cultivation system of Xiuzhen. He no longer had to experience forging, Bigu, Jindan, Yuanying, Chuqiao and Dujie. From the beginning, he was like a person born in Xiuxian land, and had the rank of "Xuxian". It''s just that there is a big gap between the first level and the Ninth level. 1¡¢ The second level of Xuxian is equivalent to the cultivation between Bigu and Jindan. 3¡¢ The fourth order of Xuxian is between Jindan and Yuanying. The fifth and sixth levels of Xuxian are equivalent to the practitioners in the period of emergence. The real power of the seventh and eighth levels of Xuxian is equal to that of the practitioners in the period of crossing the calamity. The Ninth level of Xuxian is a natural disaster for people in Xiuzhen continent. In history, there are innumerable talents who have reached the stage of passing through robbery. But there are few people who can really break through the robbery period, forge the immortal body and reach the Ninth level of the virtual immortal. However, his little master is different. Even now, the level of the little master is no more than the third level of the virtual immortal, and the strength is only equivalent to the initial stage of the golden elixir. But that''s a world away from the ordinary elixir. Because from then on, he will not have any bottleneck before he reaches the Ninth level of Xuxian. Not to mention any robbery. This also means that the cultivation speed of the little master will be much faster than that of ordinary people. It may take a few years or even more than ten months for an ordinary monk to reach the highest level. The exorcism rubs the sword body on Xiaobao''s clothes and rubs all the ashes on Xiaobao''s new clothes. Chapter 1516 How can there be a little master in the world who is so evil and rebellious! Wuwuwu, he is really envious=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. The blood totem dissipated in the air like a wave of Emperor Ming Jue. There was a light smile on his cold face. This smile is very complex, as if with a little proud, and a little no big deal disdain, but also a trace of tenderness that belongs to the child alone¡° Sir, what''s the matter with you The Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "the success of forging immortal body is now the third level of virtual immortal." This is the feedback from the blood totem¡° Ho --! " Chang took a cool breath. What? Did he hear it wrong?! Success in forging immortal body?! Success in forging immortal body in Xiuzhen land?! How is that possible¡° Hum, my son, what''s impossible The Emperor Ming Jue coldly glanced at Chang Lao, his face with his own baby despised. Chang shook his head. "No, no, I''m just shocked." Then he couldn''t help laughing: "if you didn''t know that you had never been close to a woman in the past thousand years, I would have thought that the young master was your own son." He can make a blood totem with you without eating back. After receiving the divine power from the king, he not only could not bear it, but also forged the body. Also have such amazing talent, can easily get the recognition of shadow and cold night. It is said that, like you, you have blue eyes. It''s a coincidence. Unfortunately, it''s just his delusion. He has been with you for so many years. If you ever had a woman, or a woman in the martial arts field, how could he not know? Old Chang sighed: "I don''t know what a rebellious existence my son''s own father is." When Emperor mingjue heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Mu Yan''s original sentence, "I only love Xiaobao''s biological father." his face suddenly became gloomy. He threw his sleeve and said coldly, "I''ll go back to Xiuzhen mainland in seven days. You can handle the rest."¡° no Sir, I''m wrong. Even if the man is against heaven, he can''t match you. Miss Jun must love you, sir... Sir... "The two who left in a hurry didn''t find out. As long as he was in the land of cultivating immortals, he followed the broken army behind emperor mingjue, but this time he didn''t. His mind kept echoing the old saying "if you didn''t know that you had never been close to a woman in the past thousand years, you would have thought that the young master was your own son". His face changed a lot. For a long time, he lowered his head and whispered in a voice no one could hear: five years ago? No... it can''t be so coincidental... It can''t be... = = Danyang mountains, East¡° Beautiful sister, little brother is OK, you stop, don''t play any more. Woo woo¡° Jun Muyan, stop using the divine musician skills, or you will die! " The sound of the ball and Qihuang rings anxiously in my ears. However, Mu Yan could not hear anything. Her face was as white as paper, her hands were dripping with blood, and the bone could be seen from the cut of the string, but she refused to stop for a moment. Peach eyes deep bottomless, reflected in the mountains and rivers of this world, but as if nothing. Only that remote, now still can''t see the little figure. Chapter 1517 Xiaobao, I''m sorry, it''s my mother who can''t be with you. It''s my mother who is too self righteous. She thinks you will be well. Even if you are alone, you won''t get hurt or suffer. My mother is wrong! How can your mother leave you alone? Sorry, would you please go back to your mother? As long as you can come back, my mother is willing to pay all the price! The ball kept flapping its wings around Muyan, trying to call back her reason. However, Muyan''s whole body built a barrier, making it impossible to break through. That kind of barrier doesn''t work for Qihuang, but he is the instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin. Muyan is the master of Tianmo Qin. When Muyan really refused him to come near, he didn''t even have a way. Qihuang''s eyes were red, and his hands trembled slightly. The voice of the export has become more and more hoarse, "Jun Muyan, wake up, your son is OK! Do you hear me?! Xiaobao is OK! "¡° Jun Muyan, how can you be so promising!! Don''t you mean to give me back my freedom? Don''t you mean to be at the top of the world? Just like you, why do you want to be the master of Tianmo Qin? Why do you want to be recognized by me At this time, several figures in the boat fell in a hurry¡° Younger martial sister, it''s younger martial sister. I finally found her! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " Seeing Jun Mu Yan''s appearance, the six people''s faces changed. As soon as the ball saw them, it rushed to them crying, "Wuwuwuwu, wake up pretty sister quickly. My little brother is OK. Pretty sister doesn''t want to play the piano anymore. There''s a lot of blood. Wuwuwu... The ball is afraid!" Xiaoyaomen several people have seen the ball, but also know its special identity. At this time, the ball''s words were confused. They didn''t understand it, but they soon knew that Muyan would do it because they wanted to save people. But, she wants to save people to almost bewitched, so, now even if that person has been out of danger, she still regardless of her life safety in playing. Yun Ruohan rushes over quickly and wants to hold down the string of Tianmo Qin. However, before they got close, they were thrown away by a strong force¡° No, I can''t. My younger martial sister has put her field into practice. Her strength is too strong for us to break through her field. " Next, Leng Yumo and the other four also tried to break through the field of Moyan, but they couldn''t succeed¡° What should I do? If it goes on like this, the younger martial sister will die of burning up the oil and the lamp¡° Now her life is not in danger. I feel that the younger martial sister''s field is still very strong, but in half a day at most, if she consumes her field and spiritual power in this way, she will really damage the spirit. "¡° I''ll go to the college to find a tutor. In any case, I can''t let the younger martial sister have an accident! "¡° no No way At the end of Chu, Li said in a cold voice, "the way the younger martial sister plays the piano now, no one can see it." I''ve really experienced the power of divine musician skills. Chu Mo Li, who has been treated by Tianmo Qin every month, knows more than anyone how terrible the music of the little younger martial sister is. It''s not an ordinary musician at all, let alone an ordinary piano. If other people know about it, I''m afraid it will lead to the death of my younger martial sister¡° Neither this nor that! Do you want us to watch my younger martial sister die? "¡° If the little martial uncle and Mo tutor are here... "Before Ling Yusheng''s last three words" just fine "were spoken, he saw a flash of white shadow in front of him. Chapter 1518 A handsome man appeared in front of several people¡° Little martial uncle --! " A few people exclaimed in surprise and joy, "little martial uncle, how did you come here?"¡° Younger martial uncle, please help younger martial sister! " Luo Yunxiao didn''t do more hesitation, and quickly walked towards Muyan. The field barrier blocked him, but Luo Yunxiao just waved his hand, and the star field was like smoke. A pair of well-defined, slender hands such as jade gently pressed on the demon Qin. The piano stopped, and the surrounding sounds finally entered Mu Yan''s ears¡° Jun Muyan, you idiot! "¡° Beautiful sister, don''t talk about it. My little brother is all right. Wuwuwuwu, my little brother is very good now! "¡° Younger martial sister, how are you? Can you hear us? " Mu Yan slowly raised his head, on a pair of light eyes like water. Then, with a low voice, she said, "Muyan, you''ve done a good job. You don''t need to continue." Mu Yan opened a cracked lip and said in a dumb voice, "little martial uncle?" Luo Yunxiao nodded gently¡° Xiaobao, is everything ok Luo Yunxiao doesn''t know who Xiaobao is, but he answers without hesitation, "yes, Xiaobao is OK." Mu Yan''s line of sight slightly turns and looks at the little Phoenix. Ball wow cry out, rushed to Mu Yan''s arms. Feeling the truth of little Phoenix, people can''t tell that it''s the plume of the soul, so mu Yan''s thoughts gradually condense a fact - Xiaobao... It''s OK! Xiaobao is really out of danger. He''s intact, even stronger than ever. Muyan said in a dumb voice: "the ball, Xiaobao is OK?" The ball nods madly, "beautiful sister, the ball dares to swear, little brother is OK, little brother is OK now. You see, the feathers of the ball are so beautiful, and the fireball is more powerful than before. The ball is worried about beautiful sister, a lot of blood, Wuwuwuwu... "Muyan slowly breathed out a breath, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, but tears could not help falling into his eyes. She whispered, "don''t cry, ball. I''m ok." Say, take out Dan medicine, sprinkle on own wound, "you see, blood stopped, tomorrow will be good."¡° Xiaobao, are you really OK? " The ball nodded again, "little brother came out of that hole. Now he''s walking in the forest, but it''s still too far away. The ball can''t feel its position. However, I can feel that my little brother is approaching us! " Mu Yan suddenly got up, "I''ll go to him now and join him."¡° What are you looking for? " Leng Yumo said angrily, "you see how weak you are now! I even want to go deep into the Danyang mountains. Why don''t you go back and have a good rest Muyan said anxiously: "fourth elder martial sister, I..." Luo Yunxiao suddenly interrupted her, "you are on the Qingyun list, to participate in the flourishing days, are you looking for Xiaobao?" Mu Yan nodded¡° Then you can''t leave. " Luo Yunxiao said faintly, "ye Liangchen''s name has spread all over the whole Xiuzhen continent. Everyone knows that ye Liangchen only appeared in the star continent. If he wants to find you, he will come to the star college."¡° The Danyang mountains stretch for thousands of miles. How do you look for them? If they really find the star academy, but you are trapped in the Danyang mountains, and they miss it? " Chapter 1519 Luo Yunxiao seldom talks so much. But each sentence, but all said the heart of Mu Yan. She clenched her fists, and Luo Yunxiao''s words kept swirling in her mind. Are you desperate to rush into the Danyang mountains to find her Xiaobao, or are you waiting here? What if you enter the Danyang mountains and miss Xiaobao? If you don''t enter the Danyang mountains, what will Xiaobao do if he is in danger again? Chu Mo Li suddenly said: "little younger martial sister, the big match of the third courtyard will be held in the star college soon. As far as I know, every year''s three colleges competition is also a grand gathering of thousands of students in qionglin. Ziwei palace will be brightly lit all night, and fireworks will be set off in Taiyi square at the beginning of qionglin meeting. The fireworks can be seen even thousands of miles away. " Falling rain''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yes, sixth elder martial sister, aren''t we going to attend the qionglin meeting? If that person wants to find you, he will definitely come to star college. Even if he doesn''t know where the star academy is, as long as he sees the lights and fireworks of Ziwei palace, he will know the direction. You will be able to see people then! " Yun Ruohan worried: "little younger martial sister, the most important thing now is that you should take good care of your body. Otherwise, if you are eliminated early in the third courtyard competition, it will be very difficult for the people you want to find you among thousands of people? Besides, he will be worried to see you so weak. " Mu Yan closed his eyes, and the emotion in his heart gradually calmed down. When she opened her eyes again, she regained her usual calm and rational Jun Mu Yan. But looking at the eyes around her, a concerned look at her people, Mu Yan still can''t help but sour nose¡° I''m sorry, I''m willful today. " Leng Yumo said with a smile: "good willfulness! Good willfulness! Younger martial sister, how old are you? If you don''t act willfully once in a while, I would think you are the same generation as younger martial uncle. " Luo Yun Xiao''s clear and light glance at the past, Leng Yu Mo suddenly shivered, half a word did not dare to say more. Yun Ruohan touched Mu Yan''s head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, little younger martial sister. No matter what you want to do, we will be with you. Don''t always fight alone. You always help us. Don''t you want us to help you occasionally? "¡° Yes, sixth elder martial sister, we are from the same family. Are we relatives? "¡° But younger martial sister, you are really too strong. We can''t help you if we want to. If it weren''t for the younger martial uncle''s sudden arrival today, we would be helpless! " See Mu Yan see over, Luo Yunxiao light way: "from tomorrow, every day in the sword array for four hours, think clearly, what did you do wrong today!" Mu Yan nodded with a smile, but her tears could not help falling. Great, such a moment, there is such a group of her side, accompany her, keep her, unconditional tolerance of her relatives. She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly she fell down¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " People are about to reach out to help, but Luo Yunxiao moves faster than them¡° Little martial uncle, is sixth elder martial sister OK? " Luo Yunxiao loosened the finger on Mu Yan''s wrist and shook his head. "It''s just that the mental consumption is too big and the casting field is too long. It only takes two days to rest." After hearing this, the public was relieved. Just when we thought that Luo Yunxiao would hold Mu Yanhui as he did last time. Chapter 1520 Luo Yunxiao holds the hand of Mu Yan''s body, but clenches his fist and slowly loosens it. In the dark eyes, there is infinite light, flashing and precipitation, release and forbearance¡° You take Mu Yan back. I left in advance. " With that, Luo Yunxiao gives Mu Yan to Leng Yumo. Without waiting for people to ask, her figure suddenly disappears¡° Little martial uncle! "¡° It''s strange. How did you find this place? Do you have a hunch that something has happened to my younger martial sister? "¡° It''s impossible! The younger martial sister is not in danger just now. Even if she has feelings, she can''t come so soon, can she? "¡° What''s more, it''s Danyang mountain range. It''s not easy to find someone in it! We chased the younger martial sister. It took us so long to find them. How can you find this place accurately? " Several people discussed for a while, but they didn''t get to the point, so they had to carry Muyan on their back and get on the boat. In the space, Qihuang stands in front of the tower, looking up at a place, and his mouth slowly evokes a treacherous smile¡° How did you find it? Naturally... I made him find it. " However, just for a moment, the smile disappeared immediately. Qihuang suddenly pressed his chest, and his face was frightened=== North of Danyang mountains¡° Boss, where are we going? " A few little guys wipe their noses and chew fruit. They stare at Xiaobao one by one with big watery eyes. Xiaobao touched the sleeping fat rabbit in his arms. His tender voice said with a trace of hope and missing: "I''m going to find my mother."¡° Boss, where''s your mother? We''ll find it for you. "¡° Yes, we are familiar with the canglan world. If we can''t find it, let our parents help us find it. " However, Xiaobao smelled speech but dropped dense long eyelashes, delicate and beautiful face is full of gloomy color, "I don''t know where my mother is." Little angel sad look, really let the heart of stone people are going to melt. Don''t say a few kids can''t see their boss like this. Even to ward off evil spirits, he couldn''t help saying, "little master, what''s your mother''s name? Let''s go out of the Danyang mountains and ask one by one. We can always help you find it."¡° Yes, boss, we asked the servants in the family to help us find it. So many people will find it together, and we will find it. " Xiao Bao''s long eyelashes trembled. He looked up at several people and said, "my mother''s name is... Ye Liangchen." He wanted to give the real name of Muyan. But I think of Ye Liangchen''s name I heard in the secret place. Although Xiaobao was not sure whether it was an illusion, he still said the name unconsciously. However, unexpectedly, as soon as he said the name, the five little guys on the opposite side glared at each other. The chatter disappeared. The five little girls all look like hell¡° Ye, ye Liangchen? Boss, are you talking about... Ye Liangchen, the leader of the blue clouds? " Feng Xu raised his hands and called: "I know, I know, I hear my sister say that ye Liangchen is Ye Dashen every day at home. She also said that she would marry Ye Dashen! Eh, isn''t Ye Dashen a man? How could it be the eldest brother''s mother? " Duan Ziyi added excitedly: "there is also the champion of Shengshi Tianguang general election. My uncle likes to buy the talisman of Ye Dashen. He goes to Tianguang market to line up every day." Then he even flattened his mouth, "once I stole a talisman from him, and he took off my pants and hit my ass, hum, bad uncle!" Chapter 1521 Several little guys laughed at Duan Ziyi. After laughing, they were excited again¡° It turns out that ye Dashen is the eldest brother''s mother. Hahaha, I know that the eldest brother''s mother is the most powerful in the world! "¡° Ye Dashen, if you find your mother, can you ask her to send me some talismans? I''m going to take it to my uncle. I''m so jealous of him! " Lu Hongyuan finally found his voice, "boss, are you sure your mother''s name is ye Liangchen? Is it ye Liangchen, the leader of the blue clouds? " There must be people with the same name in the world. But Xiaobao is sure that his mother must be ye Liangchen in the mouth of several little guys. Because that day, in Fuxi''s secret place, he heard with his own ears that "three lists in one, the Lord of Qingyun was born.". That must be the mother, right! It was his mother who let the name "ye Liangchen" resound through the earth in order to find him. Mother told him: mother can''t find him now, so she stood in the most prominent position, waiting for Xiaobao to find him. Xiaobao''s hand is in his heart. When he just saw the red eye magic crystal, he felt that he was really dying. At that time, his whole body was in pain, and he was lonely and sad. However, all of a sudden, two forces poured in and took him out of the desperate situation. That''s the power of my mother''s musician. And Dad... Xiaobao has a happy smile on his cold face. So, not only his mother is looking for him, but also his father has not forgotten him and given him up? How much he wants... How much he wants to go back to his father and mother! To Lu Hongyuan''s inquiring eyes, Xiaobao nodded without hesitation, "where is your mother?" In other words, where can I find ye Liangchen. This question, can ask a few little guy down. Because at the end of the day, few people know the true identity of Ye Dashen. It''s easy to find Ye Dashen in Tianguang market. But they don''t have jade keys now! All the belongings were taken away by the bad guys. Several little guys scratched their ears and gills, and they almost broke their heads. This is the first task given to them by the boss. If they can''t finish it, what qualifications do they have to be loyal brothers? All of a sudden, Duan Ziyi''s eyes brightened, and he jumped three feet high excitedly: "I remember, the third courtyard competition. I heard my cousin say that we are going to have the third courtyard competition in star college soon!" As soon as he said this, the others immediately got excited. I can''t stop chattering¡° Yes, ye Dashen must be a student of the third college. He will definitely take part in the competition of the third college. Maybe he will kill all sides. "¡° As long as we go to see the big match of the third courtyard, we will find your mother, the eldest¡° Where is the third courtyard competition held this year? "¡° Yanyan knows, it''s star college!! Yanyan''s brother is also in Star College!! Little brother, let''s go to star college Xiao Bao''s heart pounded as he listened to the chatter of several little guys. He seemed to have seen the scene of reuniting with his mother. So long, so long, he finally got the exact news of his mother and knew where to find her. Excellent! He can finally return to his mother¡° It turns out that you are not dead! " Suddenly, a rough voice came from behind several people¡° Fortunately, I don''t feel at ease when I hear the news. I''ll turn back to have a look. Otherwise, I''ll be run away by you little fish. " Chapter 1522 The little guys were surprised to hear this voice. They turned around and saw a big man with twisted muscles. His face changed. "Ah, it''s the bad guy who caught us!"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa! Boss, help A few little guys all hide behind Xiaobao. A pair of big eyes glared at the muscular man and his men with tension and hatred. Xiao Bao looked at the fierce people in front of him and squinted slightly, but his face didn''t change. The accomplishments of these people are not low, and each one is above the peak of Bigu. Among them, Qiu Jie, the leader, and two men in black beside him have reached the golden age. Qiu Jie is a great man with the cultivation of golden elixir¡° Little brother, I tell you, these are all bad people! " Nalanyan holding chubby little pink fist, angrily said: "Yanyan saw them kill people with his own eyes, and threw all those people into the big hole to feed the monster!" In order to support xueyuanteng and red eyed magic crystal in Fuxi''s secret place, they can only keep killing human beings, watering xueyuanteng with human hatred, resentment and blood, increasing the evil spirit in Fuxi''s array, trying to corrode the barrier of the evil expelling sword and completely obliterate the consciousness of my sword spirit Xiao Bao nodded and grasped the evil sword in his hand. Mother said, indiscriminately kill innocent things are not people, is not as good as the scum of animals, all should be killed! The big man''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t help falling on Xiaobao''s anti evil sword, but his pupils suddenly shrank¡° You took out the evil sword, little thing. Who are you Xiaobao hasn''t answered yet, but the big man''s eyes are shining with greed¡° When Fuxi array was destroyed, I was worried that I would be punished when I went back. Now, with you, a magic little thing, and the anti evil sword, I will not be punished, but will get a great reward. Ha ha ha The big man waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "kill all these little things, and leave the boy with the sword alive!"¡° Yes Little turnip heads were pale and shivering¡° Boss, what should we do? What should I do? There are so many of them, and they are all so powerful! "¡° Woo woo, I don''t want to die! " Xiao Bao gave them a cold look and said harshly, "no one is allowed to cry. No one is allowed to call me boss any more." He doesn''t want a group of noisy crying boys! How to do if you are rejected by your mother? And Dad, I''m sure I''ll laugh at him! Several little guys immediately put out their hands to cover their mouths and blinked their big watery eyes, but they did not dare to make any more noise. Xiaobao looks at the big man and holds up his anti evil sword, which is about the size of his body¡° To ward off evil spirits, do you want revenge? "¡° Ha ha, of course! Lao Tzu has been imprisoned for so many years. He is not the Virgin Mary Sue. He has been beaten in the left face and has his right face stretched out to be beaten. " The voice of exorcism was not loud, and it was not noisy, but it was insidious, with a piercing intention to kill, "these bastards, shameless bastards, I dream of breaking them into pieces, and then knead them, knead them, throw them out to feed the dog!" In a quarter of an hour. The big man stared at his little boy standing on the top of the tree. Chapter 1523 His vision slowly moved down, into the target is the corpse, and his chest huge blood hole¡° Impossible... This... How... Possible... "He was killed by a five-year-old?! Who on earth is this little boy? Bang! The great man''s huge body fell down heavily, and he died with his eyes closed. Xiaobao leaped down from the treetop, and the huge anti evil sword disappeared in his hands. However, the exorcism sword is not included in the storage ring, but a small space. In the promotion wake up, Xiaobao found that his knowledge of the sea actually a little more space. There is a large area of snow covered red lotus in the space, and there are seven springs of different colors. There is very little spring water in it, but Xiaobao recognized it as Qiqing spring at a glance. Therefore, after being devoured by him, Fuxi''s secret place did not disappear completely. Instead, it appeared and became a reduced version, which was hidden in his body. It''s just like my mother''s space. Xiaobao is a little happy to see the large area of Honglian and qiqingquan. Bunny likes to eat red flowers, so she can eat enough every day. These springs are sweet. If you give them to your mother, I don''t know if she will like them¡° Little master, you are so awesome! It turns Fuxi''s secret place into a personal space. " The exorcism sword shakes the body of the sword. I can''t say I''m excited. "The red lotus in the snow area is the best soul tonic. I''m here to recuperate. I''m sure I can gather the true body of the sword spirit soon. Hahaha, I''m finally going to see the sun again! " Xiao Bao listened to the happy voice of dispelling evil spirits, and the smile on his face also deepened a little. The divine consciousness withdrew from Fuxi space. Several little guys have trampled on Qiu Jie''s body several times to vent their anger, and then they rush to surround Xiao Bao excitedly. Xiao Bao stopped their flattery and said: "you are too weak. From today on, all of you follow me to practice!" Xiaobao used to be in charge of the Mo camp under the Ming Yan army. Those are all tough guys, even the weakest Luo Beiyu, who are not crying. In addition, Xiaobao is only five years old, but he never flinches. So it''s natural to think that if these people want to be his younger brother, they must be strong even if they are young. Otherwise, it''s his younger brother to tell the truth. Isn''t he being laughed at. Not only were they not depressed, but their excited eyes lit up¡° Boss, we are willing to practice with you. We will never be afraid of hardship and tiredness! "¡° Yes, yes, we''re not crying. We won''t cry any more! "¡° I must follow the boss¡° Yanyan doesn''t cry. Yanyan also wants to practice! " Xiaobao looks at the loyal appearance of several little guys, nods with satisfaction, and then turns to look at the dense, endless jungle. Star College is in the east of Danyang mountains, so as long as he goes all the way East, he can see his mother. I don''t know how long it is, and there will be many powerful beasts in the mountains. However, with the fat rabbit, Xiaobao is not afraid of fierce animals at all. But next, don''t scare away the fierce beasts. He needs fierce beasts to train these little brothers! Is looking forward to his training in the boss will be how majestic, killing a few small four turnip head, unconsciously hit a shiver. But soon, he was chattering excitedly. Chapter 1524 This group of spoiled young masters and young ladies have no idea how miserable their fate will be in the Danyang mountains in the next half a month=== Ziyunjie, yanyuemen. In the basement, the bell shakes violently and makes a sound like chasing souls. The fierce beasts around lingdang fell to the ground in pain one by one, and their orifices bled to death. When all the fierce animals are dead, the bell stops completely. However, the whole body of the bell is still emitting a dark red light. The old man with white beard pressed his hands on the stone platform excitedly. He could hardly control his emotions. "He is the son of fortune, the real son of fortune. How can we be so lucky? I found the real son of fortune Hearing this, Li Zupeng was a little surprised and said, "master, is the son of heaven''s fortune also the medicine guide of Fenghua quicksand?" The old man shook his head, "no, no, no! The so-called beloved of the way of heaven is just a medicine man left behind by ancient gods. To put it bluntly, he is just a predator of Qi luck. But Tianyun''s son is different. If we get Tianyun''s son and let him be used by us, what is Tianyi? As for Fenghua quicksand, it''s enough to cut off a piece of meat from Tianyun''s son. Ha ha ha... Come on, send out all the people in the inner gate. Be sure to bring back the son of heaven''s luck. " Li Zupeng''s eyes flashed, and a touch of greed flashed over his eyes. "Master, why don''t you let me take the son of heaven''s fortune back! A few days later, it will be the qionglin meeting of canglan kingdom. The marquis will take advantage of his Highness''s visit to canglan Kingdom and have some plans to implement. If you follow him, you can show your loyalty to the Marquis, and you can also find the son of heaven''s fortune by the way. It will never attract other people''s attention. " The old man with white beard had a look of movement, obviously with some intention. But he said cautiously: "you should know how important it is to find the son of heaven''s fortune and Fenghua Liusha Yaoyin. Even the people in the Marquis''s side should never reveal anything." Li Zupeng immediately patted his chest: "master, don''t worry, I still have this sense of propriety. Just wait for the good news from me The old man was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, you go! If this is done well, our yanyuemen will prosper, and our teachers and disciples will not be dreams any more. " Li Zupeng looked excitedly at the old man with white beard and then turned to leave=== Star College, Ziwei palace. Zhai Youdao just came out of the closed door. When he heard the news reported by his subordinates, he couldn''t believe his ears¡° I beg your pardon? Fuxi array destroyed?! All the guards of the exorcism sword are dead! " The man in black knelt on the ground, shivering. "The magic bell connected with Fuxi''s heart broke, and the soul lights of those guards all went out suddenly. I''m afraid it''s more or less sinister."¡° Are you kidding?! That''s Fuxi array. How can it be easily destroyed when there are so many blood vines and Warcraft plants guarding it? What''s going on? " The man in black quickly and gingerly reported the strange appearance of the Danyang mountains and the strange image of heaven and earth one day ago. Zhai Youdao''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t understand who destroyed the Fuxi formation, killed the guards of the secret place, and robbed the exorcism sword. Could it be that which Dujie period Da Neng accidentally discovered Fuxi''s secret place, coveted the anti evil sword and took it away. But, no! Chapter 1525 Fuxi''s secret place is extremely secret. Even the practitioners at the peak of the robbery period can''t find it. How can they be found casually? Zhai Youdao''s mind turns into infinite fear. If the master knew that it was not good for him to guard the exorcism sword, which destroyed Fuxi''s secret place and was taken away by others, he would definitely live worse than death¡° Have you sent someone to look it up? " The man in black nodded: "my subordinates have sent people to check near Fuxi''s secret place, but the news came back that it has already become a ruin and there is no trace. I think that person must have left long ago with the anti evil sword." Deep in the Danyang mountains, flying boats can''t fly, because there are countless magic plants and fierce beasts that can fly. However, for those who have reached the realm of cultivation, flying in the Danyang mountains is easy. The subordinate of the man in black didn''t even think that the person who destroyed Fuxi''s secret place and killed three elixirs would be a child who couldn''t fly. So, I didn''t even check the clues left in the forest. I just thought that the man who took the sword had already gone. Zhai Youdao can''t help but step forward and kick the man in black in the chest¡° Waste, it''s all waste!! If you don''t send an order, send someone to search around the Danyang mountains. Don''t let go of any trace! "¡° Yes... Yes, Dean! " The man in black crawled away. Zhai Youdao, however, was still pacing anxiously in the room, muttering, "no, I can''t be killed by the master like this... I must atone for my meritorious service..." "by the way, as long as the elixir is successfully refined, maybe the master will let me atone for my meritorious service!" However, the pill has been secretly refined for so many years and cost so many lives, but it has never been successful. Nowadays, it is not said that refining can be achieved. Zhai Youdao felt that he was going to be driven crazy by fear. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. By the way, it''s his turn for the better. It is said that several families and sects of Ziyun kingdom will come here to watch the battle. In particular, he even heard that even the royal family would come. Yes, yes! As long as he please the royal family, as long as he get the protection of the royal family, maybe even the master dare not easily touch him. Zhai Youdao sat down and clung to the armrest of the chair on both sides, just like the last straw=== When Muyan woke up, it was the third morning. When she played the day before yesterday, the spiritual power in her body almost dried up, and the meridians and Dantian were empty, with burning pain. But when I wake up, I feel that my whole body is full of spiritual power and pure. Even the field seems to be much stronger than before. Muyan dials the Tianmo Qin, and then happily discovers that the body of Tianmo Qin seems to be much brighter than before. Moreover, the day before yesterday, because she was worried about Xiaobao, she also directly inspired the five level skills of the divine musician. In addition to the upgrading of the major skills, the five level skills of the master of divine music. And the "benevolence of saints" inspired the second form of "holy sound rotation". If we say that the benevolence of saints can only give the vitality of themselves and all things in the world to others in a short distance. Then [holy sound rotation] can deliver the vitality to the people who are not in front of us through different media. Chapter 1526 Muyan rushed into the Danyang mountains immediately after sensing Xiaobao''s accident. She''s gambling. Xiaobao is in the Danyang mountains. Through [Shengyin rotation] and [Wanzhi Tongming], all the Lingzhi in Danyang mountains are used as the media to give Xiaobao the vitality in his body. Finally, at the critical moment, Xiaobao is pulled back from the gate of death. However, like the benevolence of saints, it is an act of consuming one''s own longevity and spirit to rob people from the hands of the king of hell. It must not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. And the holy sound rotation, because through different media, the consumption of Shouyuan and spirit is naturally greater. Many of these losses may even cause irreversible losses. Muyan can recover so quickly this time because she is lucky. In her anxiety, the idea of saving Xiaobao in her mind became more and more intense, and finally inspired the "holy sound rotation" by herself. However, at that time, she had not completely advanced to the fifth level of divine musician. If we continue to use this method, the lamp will die. It''s Qihuang. When she''s exhausted, she doesn''t hesitate to consume her own spirit to help her break through level five skills. After breaking through level 5, Muyan added a new skill of "medicine" in the skill column of "music master"¡¾ Soul calming and soul calming: the [Medicine] skill of divine musician can only be used for soul and spirit, but also can be used for self-cultivation and fighting to refine spirit and repair spirit defects. The skill that has just been activated will release powerful energy. Therefore, it can make up for her consumption in the holy sound rotation, but it makes her break and then stand up, and her cultivation strength is enhanced a lot. It''s a blessing in disguise. The most important thing is that with the skill of "calming the soul", she will be more confident if she wants to treat Su Ziyi''s heart disease. Su Ziyi''s half soul is too unstable, and Mu Yan is also afraid that in the process of treatment, Su Ziyi can''t hold on, so he doesn''t dare to start all the time. In this way, Qihuang might really be able to leave space and see the sun. This thought, Mu Yan suddenly found that today she woke up, seven Huang has been quiet abnormal. The boy in red sat quietly beside the demon Qin, without any fierce reproach. I didn''t play peeping spirit chess, and I didn''t even go to Tianguang market. So quietly looking at the distance, the bottom of the eye is deep. The whole person seems to be engulfed by something. Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while and quickly stepped forward. Suddenly he raised his hand and knocked a big explosive on Qihuang''s forehead¡° Seven small Huang, install what deep? Do you think you are more handsome than little martial uncle when you look sad in spring and autumn? " Qihuang covered his forehead with a dull look. Wait for reaction to come over, what Mu Yan is saying, the young man in red suddenly exploded hair¡° Jun Muyan, what did you just say? I am more handsome than that little white face. Do you have eyes! You son of a bitch, you are a woman of high water quality. You really like that little white face! " Mu Yan looked at the opposite juvenile jumping feet with a smile. Right! This is Qihuang! Just that deep dark appearance, make her all over uncomfortable¡° All right, all right! We Qihuang are the most handsome, the most beautiful and the most handsome. No one can compare with you. " Muyan saw enough jokes, reached out and touched Qihuang''s hair, gave him Shun Mao, "what just happened, a look like the end of the world?" Chapter 1527 Seven Huang a face proud Jiao, but can''t control want to let Mu Yan give him more shun a few hair. Yang chin awkward for a long time, then gently asked: "Jun Mu Yan, you will always be so good to me?" Mu Yan nodded without hesitation¡° No matter what I become, you will not hate me? " Muyan hands ring chest, slightly squint eyes at him, "say, what did you do to me? Did you run out to spend crystal stones, or did you lose my treasure, or did you make trouble in Tianguang market! "¡° Jun Mu Yan Qi Huang yelled angrily, jumping three feet high to beat Mu Yan, "I''m an ancient spirit. No, I''m an ancient spirit... I''m an ancient spirit. You bastard, what do you think of me as? " Muyan easily dodged the bear child, and said with a smile: "naturally, you should be qixiaohuang!" Qi Huang''s action, some trance to look at her. Mu Yan''s smile is more and more shallow and gentle, "in my eyes, no matter when and where, you are seven small Huang, this will never change." Qihuang looks at him stupidly, then a bright smile blooms on his face and nods heavily=== For the people of canglan, qionglin club not only represents the big ratio of Xingchen, Fengtian and Lingwu, but also represents the most important event in canglan once a year. This grand event is held by the three colleges in rotation every year. Although the big ratio of the three courtyards is the biggest play in the qionglin club, it is by no means all of them. After all, the people who can participate in the competition are the elites among the elites of the colleges, only a few of them. However, the qionglin Festival is a grand ceremony that everyone can participate in. It is a witness to the bustling and bustling scene. Every year, all the students except the third college attend the qionglin meeting. There will also be major families and sects to observe the talent and ability of young students in the college and select the talents they want. Some people come to inspect the advantages and disadvantages of the college, thinking about whether or not to send their children here. In a word, the annual qionglin meeting is extremely important to every monk in canglan kingdom. The third courtyard is scheduled for April 17. But as early as April 15, Muyan, who had signed up for the third college competition, was invited into Ziwei palace in advance. Each team participating in Dabi can be assigned a separate courtyard in Ziwei palace. The layout of each room in the courtyard is more than 100 times better than that of the freshmen on that day. And Mu Yan, they finally saw the financial and material resources of Star College¡¾ They have been here many times. However, just half a month, the whole Ziwei palace has almost completely changed. The palace complex, which originally seemed to hold only a few thousand people, seemed to be boundless at this time. Mu Yan, they watched helplessly as groups of people came in. Including the whole Lingwu college and the whole Fengtian college students, all crammed into the Ziwei palace. At least tens of thousands of people stayed, but Ziwei palace was still empty. No matter where you go, you will never feel crowded. In particular, the Changle palace is dedicated to catering, leisure and communication. From the appearance, it is only a few hundred square meters in size. However, tens of thousands of practitioners swarmed in at the same time, but they didn''t feel crowded at all. There were even spare tables, chairs and low beds for rest everywhere. It was amazing. Chapter 1528 As for the Taiyi square, which will hold the three courtyard competition, it has completely changed. I don''t know when a grandstand will rise around. Sitting in the grandstand, you can clearly see the fighting scene in the center of Taiyi square. Muyan, they also know at this time, not only Taiyi square is a baby. In fact, the whole Ziwei palace was built with pieces of mustard seed. Therefore, although other buildings in Ziwei palace can''t be randomly expanded like Taiyi square, they also have innumerable miracles. After a group of people from Yaoguang branch entered today''s Ziwei palace, they were as rare as the country bumpkins in big towns¡° Six elder martial sister, you come to see, you come to see! " The rain excited way, "there is a sieve on this table, driven by spiritual power." Leng Yumo also said excitedly: "ah, there is still a place to bet here. It''s actually a place to bet on the result of the third courtyard competition. Hey, hey, hey, do you want us to bet a little? " The rain, their loud and small calls, attracted the Changle palace in other people''s eyes. The man who was closer to them said with disdain, "I don''t know where they came from. Haven''t they ever participated in the qionglin meeting before? How can you make a fuss about everything? "¡°¡¾ The qionglin meeting is becoming more and more degenerate. Actually, all kinds of dogs and cats are put in to watch the war. The last qionglin meeting held by Fengtian college was not so popular! Tut Tut, star college can''t do it now! "¡° What are you talking about Another table of people dressed in Star College clothes immediately clapped their hands and said angrily, "you have the ability to say it again!"¡° Say it Fengtian college students who spoke before also stood up and said, "in the qionglin meeting held these years, which year did you star college lose to Fengtian college? Ha ha, I think in another two years, you can''t even compare with Lingwu college?"¡° Hahaha, that''s right. Let''s say that last year''s third academy competition, although the second place was your Tianshu team, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth were all from us and Lingwu college. Tut Tut, some colleges are really miserable! This year, I''m going to lose myself in front of my own house. " As soon as these words came out, most of the students of Xingchen college in Changle palace were annoyed¡° Pooh! You Fengtian college is very powerful. Are you the master of Qingyun? Or do you climb back now, raise your dog''s head, and see who is number one in your Nirvana list? "¡° Hahaha, yes, the first one in your Nirvana list is Ye Dashen! Fortunately, it means that you Fengtian are better than our star college. I said, "do you want a face?"¡° If you have the ability, let the people of Fengtian college get the top of the green cloud list The people of Fengtian college got stuck, and their faces turned blue and white. Yes, in recent months, ye Liangchen''s name has become a nightmare for Fengtian and Lingwu colleges. In just one month, even Tu Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao are not enough. Later, it was in the Tianguang market that the announcement was madly refreshed, so that the name of Ye Liangchen was deeply imprinted in their minds and could not be removed. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer Fengtian students going to the nirvana list. There''s only one reason. They really don''t want to see the name of the first day of their college being crushed by the people of Star College. Chapter 1529 See Fengtian college students eat shriveled appearance, star college people are happy, one by one arrogant, almost chin up to the sky. But soon, the students in Lingwu College''s clothes couldn''t resist the strange way of yin and Yang: "ha ha, shut up, ye Liangchen. Do you say that there is ye Liangchen and ye Dashen who participated in the competition The whole Changle palace was quiet for a moment. Stars college students face a burst of blue and white, some unspeakable ugly. Yes, they don''t want to admit it. However, almost everyone has checked the list of participants in the competition. However, there is no ye Liangchen in it. The students of Fengtian college burst into a burst of laughter after a moment of silence¡° It turns out that ye Dashen didn''t take part in the competition! Ha ha ha, so, your star college is really going to be the bottom this year. "¡° Oh, I don''t know if ye Dashen is a member of the star academy! Unless you find out Ye Dashen from the star academy now, I can say that ye Dashen belongs to our Lingwu academy! "¡° Ha ha ha, ye Dashen is from Fengtian college! Only when Fengtian college is so powerful can we cultivate Ye Dashen who is equally powerful. " This time, the students of star college are on fire¡° Shut up, ye Dashen is from our star academy. If you don''t want to be shameful, you want to rob Ye Dashen! "¡° It''s OK. Dare to rob Ye Dashen. I beat you so much that your father doesn''t know you! "¡° Brothers, call us! We should tell these shameless things with our fists that ye Da Shen Sheng is a member of our star college, and death is the ghost of our star college! " The students of the three parties in Changle Palace are in a group in an instant. Mu Yan is holding a teacup in his hand, staring at this scene. When he heard that "Ye Da Shen Sheng is a member of our star college, and death is the ghost of our star College", a mouthful of tea almost didn''t come out. Do these people want to be so crazy and real! What did she do? Isn''t it just a green list? Didn''t you just take part in a golden age? Xiaoyaomen and Su Ziyi are going to laugh crazy. "Six elder martial sister, you are really popular!" said Luo Yu, holding her face¡° Hee hee, is this a tragedy caused by younger martial sister Mu Yan Fu forehead, white this group of schadenfreude guy one eye. Ha ha, anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Well, it has nothing to do with her The Changle palace is supervised by the Academy supervisors. Therefore, almost all the three parties fought together, and immediately members and deacons of the Academy supervisors rushed in. The accomplishments of these members may not be high, but they have the control authority of Changle palace. So the fighting among the three parties was soon put down. After a warning from the "qionglin society" expelled by the academic supervision commission, these energetic students finally calmed down and returned to their respective positions. After a while, the voice of the people''s conversation came into their ears again¡° Now you can bet, which team will be the champion of this year''s three Court Competition¡° If you want me to say, it must be the king of Fengtian. It''s the team led by Lu Jinhang. No one can compete with them. "¡° Hum, the strength of our star Tianshu team is not bad this year. " Chapter 1530 "Ouyang has broken through the high level of the golden elixir. In addition, the younger martial sister Hua xiangronghua, who joined Yinyu Palace this year, may not be weaker than your King team."¡° Don''t underestimate Lingwu''s power. This year, we Lingwu have a trump card. We are going to fight for the first place¡° Ha ha ha, you haven''t won the first place in Lingwu for many years. You still want to fight. It''s not dark yet. I don''t think you should daydream! "¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! If ye Da Shen came out, he would have beaten you all down! "¡° Looking for death, isn''t it?! Once again, ye Da Shen is from our star academy Several people said, almost quarreled again. However, when I think of the warning from the academic supervision commission, I still calm down. Just then, there was a cry outside the door¡° Let''s give way, let''s give way, master xuanhai''s latest strength evaluation ranking has come out! " The crowd exploded¡° Really? Master xuanhai''s strength evaluation list came out so early this year¡° Hahaha, that''s great. With master xuanhai''s evaluation list as a reference, I won''t worry about my wrong bet. " A crowd soon poured in outside the door. Most of these people are students from the third college. But there''s also one person who stands out. About thirty or forty years old, upper lip with a wisp of beard, clean and neat. He was wearing a simple blue Taoist robe, with no other decoration except a wooden hairpin. Ming Ming is very young, but he has a sense of immortality. As soon as they saw the middle-aged man, they immediately surrounded him with surprise and joy¡° Master xuanhai, you have come to the qionglin meeting¡° Master xuanhai, it''s a great honor for us to meet you Xuanhai gently touched his upper lip beard, showing a mysterious smile, "today''s qionglin meeting, but there will be many big people to participate in, if I don''t come, I will regret for life." Xuanhai''s words made the students of the three colleges on the scene excited and curious. Even master xuanhai couldn''t say that he would regret for life. Who is it? The students of Star College even thought, is it Mr. Yunxiao and Mr. Mo? However, young master Yunxiao and tutor Mo disappeared as early as a few months ago. Zhai said directly that the two tutors were just hanging their names in Yaoguang branch, and they may not appear in the future. Therefore, Yaoguang branch is back to the place where birds don''t shit, and no one will pay attention to it. Now the qionglin meeting is just around the corner, and there is no news that the two tutors will come back. It can''t be them! I heard people asking what the big man was. Xuanhai just shook his head mysteriously. "Since he is a noble man, his name and whereabouts can''t be said casually." They were so sorry that they had to give up. However, soon someone asked: "master xuanhai, I heard that your latest strength assessment has come out?"¡° In previous years, don''t you always wait until the end of a round of competition to get out of the evaluation list Xuanhai leisurely sat down on one side of the seat, hands do not know when more dust, gently shaking¡° Most of these people who have participated in the competition this year have seen their strength, so even if the competition has not started, I believe that my prediction is very close to ten. " Chapter 1531 As soon as the voice fell, xuanhai waved. The two little boys behind him immediately grabbed each side of a scroll. Wow, the scroll is spread out. All of a sudden, the crowd gathered around and squeezed the scroll. Leng Yumo and Luoyu looked at the crowd and were ready to move immediately: "let''s go and have a look. What''s the number of our Xiaoyao team?" Although there are many people in front of the scroll, Leng Yumo has high strength and is nimble in falling rain, and soon gets into the middle of the crowd. I saw it in the scroll. Team comprehensive strength list: first, Fengtian King second, Xingchen Tianshu third, Lingwu majestic... Luoyu and Leng Yumo looked back all the way, but they didn''t see their team''s name until the last one. Twenty first place: Star free. The cold plume and the falling rain fell. How did your own carefree team become the last one? As a result, looking down at the personal strength ranking, they are even more angry. First place: Fengtian Lu Jinhang second place: Xingchen ouyangqing third place: Fengtian Gu Jinghai... The ranking of xiaoyaomen is in the middle and later stage. Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan are all right, at least in the top 100. The most outrageous is that, even the substitute players, a total of nearly 300 people, ranked last is actually - Jun Muyan¡° Damn it Leng Yumo got angry on the spot and scolded, "this is not a bullshit ranking at all!" The scene was noisy. But the sound of Leng Yumo was so loud that it attracted most people''s attention¡° Who are you? How dare you slander master xuanhai? Do you know that master xuanhai''s ranking has been right more than 80% for several years in a row? "¡° That''s to say, master xuanhai learned from Fengtian college before. He has great strength in Fengtian college. He has also participated in the competition among the three colleges. He has a very accurate vision and can''t make mistakes in judging people''s strength. Who are you, little girl? How dare you question master xuanhai? " Leng Yumo stepped on the stool and put his hands on his waist. One person''s momentum was stronger than hundreds of people¡° I don''t care about you, master xuanhai, master Xuandi. In a word, this list is wrong. You must change it for me! " The crowd was suddenly split. Master xuanhai looked at Leng Yumo and the falling rain. He didn''t feel any displeasure on his face. Instead, he gently shook the dust and said with a smile: "little girl, do you have any doubt about this strength ranking? Let me hear it. " Leng Yumo calm face, pointing to the last on the team list, "why the Xiaoyao team will be at the end of the row? Xiaoyao team is at the end of the list. Why is Jun Muyan also at the end of the list? Is your old Taoist ranking this list with his eyes closed? Or without a brain? " Master xuanhai squinted at her for a moment, then began to smile, "I know you. Are you Leng Yumo of Xingchen Xiaoyao team? And you are the blue rain of the stars. You two are ranked 42 and 86 in the list of poor people. In terms of personal strength, it''s very good. "¡° However, what qionglin will do is to fight as a team. It''s not enough to have a little outstanding personal strength. " Leng Yumo frowned and was about to reply. The boy around master xuanhai already looked contemptuous and said: "they are really a group of bumpkins who don''t know anything. My master has explained it to this extent. Don''t you understand? " Chapter 1532 "Isn''t it a matter of course that you are at the bottom of the line? With that, he pulled them away. But in other people''s eyes, they just run away. Even because of the shame, even Changle palace couldn''t stay any longer. After the crowd was quiet for a moment, there was an earthshaking laugh¡° Who did I think it was? It turned out to be the Xiaoyao team of the legendary seven person team. Hahaha, is there something wrong with the mind of star college? It''s a shame to let such a team take part in the competition¡° It''s said that there''s no way to do this. The other branches select elites to compete in the three colleges through layer upon layer selection. They are the only ones to win the competition. There are only seven people in all, so naturally they won''t have to compete to make it to the final. Ha ha ha ha... How enviable it is! You don''t have to be selected by the branch to participate in the competition of the three colleges. We can''t even ask for such an opportunity! "¡° In my opinion, this time, the star college has set the bottom. Tut Tut, I''m ashamed of them for losing face at home. " The people of Fengtian and Lingwu college gloated. Chapter 1533 And the people of Star College were pale and blue, and they wanted to tear up the shameful guys in Yaoguang branch¡° Thanks to master xuanhai''s good temper, he didn''t care about the local buns. I think master xuanhai''s list is very accurate. Let''s buy it according to this list. We won''t lose anything. " Xuanhai tossed the dust, still a face of fairyland, said quietly: "don''t say that, I welcome everyone to question my evaluation list. If you just said wrong, I''m naturally willing to apologize to the people of the Xiaoyao team. "¡° Master xuanhai, how could you be wrong? I''m going to make a bet now¡° I''ll go, I''ll go too. Fortunately, I came early this year and got master xuanhai''s list for the first time. If we wait for other people to get the news, the odds will be lower, and we won''t make much money. "..." Outside Changle palace, Leng Yumo was still very angry: "little younger martial sister, why don''t you let me beat that old immortal, and say that we are the last. I want him to know what it means to lose the last dog''s life!" Mu Yan gently smile, eyes with a bit of cunning, "four elder martial sister, just that xuanhai master''s list single announcement, you guess everyone will go to bet."¡° Sure¡° In the case that everyone bets us to lose, will the odds of our Xiaoyao team winning the championship be higher and higher? " At the end of Chu, Liyou leisurely added: "at that time, the most terrible thing should be the odds of personal first place. After the competition, the man who was evaluated as the last by master xuanhai became the first in the comprehensive strength evaluation of more than 300 people. Guess... How much crystal we can earn. " Leng Yumo and Luoyu looked at each other. Qi Qi widened his eyes. "What do you mean..." Muyan put his index finger on his lips and said, "Buddha said, don''t say. Now the odds are not high enough! We''re not in a hurry, just wait Leng Yumo and Luoyu trembled with excitement. "Yes, you''re right, younger martial sister. What''s the matter with you? You won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s real to earn crystal stones." "No, I don''t think I have enough crystal stones on hand. I have to ask Zheng xiaopang to borrow some."¡° This time, we xiaoyaomen will definitely make a lot of money, ha ha ha=== April 16, the day before the big competition of the third hospital started. The whole Ziwei palace is completely under martial law, because almost all the leaders of the big families and sects in the whole canglan world gather here. The protective cover of Ziwei palace is closed, and strict inspection should be carried out in and out of it. Mu Yan gathered all the crystal stones, all bet in the Xiaoyao team to win the championship, and Jun Mu Yan personal comprehensive strength list first. Looking at the odds, thinking about the number of stones you can get after the game, several people are happy to bloom. However, the others in the crape myrtle palace, after learning that they pawned all their families on themselves, all regarded them as fools On the evening of April 16, the dinner of qionglin Club officially began. Huge fireworks burst into the sky, blooming flowers in the night sky. Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the scene stupidly. He whispered again and again in his heart. Xiao Bao, can you see these fireworks? Mother is waiting for you here, you must go back to her side! Chapter 1534 On Taiyi square, there is a banquet of flowing water. On the table, there are various kinds of spiritual fruits and food. Tens of thousands of practitioners sat beside these banquets, drinking and chatting. The stream was in the crowd, but they didn''t feel crowded at all. There are fireworks in the sky, smooth music and dancing singers in the center of Taiyi square. The whole Ziwei palace is brilliant and prosperous. This is the biggest feast of canglan. Zhai Youdao sat on the high throne, looking at the crowd below, his mind flashed. Especially when his eyes fell on the seven people not far away, the seven young girls who came out of the Yaoguang branch. The most dazzling girl, I do not know when to gently fiddle with the strings, a lazy and leisurely smile. Occasionally, he raised his glasses to his companions and laughed at each other. The atmosphere is really unspeakable relaxed and comfortable, with the crystal clear and spirited youth. For some unknown reason, Zhai Youdao''s eyes have emerged the scene of a long time ago. His mind was in a trance, and he murmured unconsciously: "Yao Guang... Yao Guang..." Zhai Youdao didn''t notice. When he murmured the word "Yao Guang", Xu Yilun, who was sitting beside him, looked at him. Eyes deep and treacherous, but the corner of the mouth is a touch of shallow smile. Soon, Zhai Youdao suddenly regained his mind. The facial muscles twitched and looked back at the seven people in the Yaoguang branch, as if they were poisoned, cold and cold. Yaoguang branch, and the past. He will never allow them to see the light again Muyan is drinking and chatting with his brothers, gently plucking the strings to boost the fun. Suddenly feel a very uncomfortable eyes fall on themselves. She raised her head and looked at Zhai Youdao coldly. However, in an instant, Zhai Youdao looked away and regained his gentle appearance. It''s like, the evil just now is just his illusion. Mu Yan slightly picked pick eyebrows, smile. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the piano I heard at night. There is obviously a secret hidden in the Yaoguang branch. It''s just a secret. Does it have something to do with President Zhai¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan shook his head, was about to answer nothing, suddenly in the sky a dazzling light flashed. Everyone in Taiyi square couldn''t help looking up into the sky. After the flash, a huge spaceship appeared in the sky. The appearance of the spaceship is not impressive, just ordinary purple, and the hull is inlaid with some less dazzling gems. However, the halo around the spaceship can feel a strong pressure, which is equivalent to the strong in Yuan infant period. But the external protection is already so powerful that it can be seen that the identity of the people in the spaceship must be extraordinary. Seeing the spaceship, Zhai Youdao stood up and strode forward excitedly. However, the members of the major families and the presidents of Fengtian and Lingwu colleges could not react. Seeing Zhai Youdao''s action, they immediately thought of something and went forward one by one¡° Why? Who''s here? Why are our black faced Dean and those big families so excited? " Cloud if cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, stare at a sign of the stern of the boat body, slowly way: "that is the person of purple cloud boundary." Moreover, that sign can only be used by the royal family of Ziyun kingdom. Chapter 1535 The ship slowly descended, the hatch opened, and a group of people came out of it. These people''s clothes are very common, just the simplest dark blue or dark purple. The appearance is even more ordinary, which can''t be recognized by people. However, everyone who came out could not help taking a breath. Because these people, each of them, have accomplishments above the golden elixir period. Hundreds of people, each of them is a golden age. What''s the concept? Moreover, the clothes of these people are just ordinary servants or guards. There was a commotion in Taiyi square. The crowd lowered their voices and talked¡° Where on earth is the big man coming? How could there be such a big battle? Even Dean Zhai welcomed him in person? "¡° I''ve heard that ziyunjie will send someone to come here this time. Maybe they are from ziyunjie. "¡° No, Ziyun is coming! " The Jindan servants in the cabin came out, but they didn''t leave, but separated on both sides. Before long, I saw two old men with white hair and beard and a middle-aged man come out first. Seeing these two old men and middle-aged men, many people took a cool breath¡° Yuan infant period, these three are all the practitioners of Yuan infant period! " However, after they got off the ship, they still did not leave. Instead, they waited at the door and bowed respectfully¡° Three yuan infant friars were hired as servants. Who is the owner of this spaceship? "¡° I know that middle-aged man. He is the leader of Yanyue gate, Li Zupeng. God, he is just a servant. How powerful is he who can be protected by the master of Yanyue gate? " As soon as the words came to an end, the light at the door of the cabin staggered. Then, a man about 40 years old, dressed as a Confucian, appeared in front of the public. This scholar has a handsome face and no prestige. He looks like an ordinary man. But Zhai Youdao''s face changed. Because only these people can see that this middle-aged man''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying, and may even have stepped into the period of going out of the body. Only this middle-aged man, together with the presidents of their three colleges, is not necessarily his opponent. Zhai Youdao immediately gave a smile and was about to meet him. However, the Confucian turned around, bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, please come out. We have arrived at the star college." As soon as the words were heard, a boy about 11 or 12 years old came out of the spaceship. Young looks extremely handsome, but the whole person''s temperament looks a little cold. He lowered his eyebrows without any expression. Beside the boy, there are several beautiful young girls. One by one, he gently dressed the boy and helped him to get off the spaceship. The action was gentle and provocative, but with a bit of caution. As soon as the boy appeared, the Jindan servants, Yuanying followers and Confucian scholars all bowed to salute: "see your highness!" Zhai Youdao''s pupils shrank and his eyes filled with eagerness. He heard that there might be a royal family in Ziyun Kingdom coming to qionglin meeting. But he thought it was a marquis or a prince at most. Unexpectedly, he was a prince. Yes, the only one who can protect the four yuan babies is his royal highness. The boy''s eyes flashed, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Chapter 1536 Then, the gloomy face was stained with a bit of high spirited and rebellious. He slightly raised his hand, motioned to all the people to straighten up, and strode to Taiyi square. Zhai Youdao and the dean of Fengtian and Lingwu immediately went forward. Usually, his dignified face was full of flattering smile, "your highness and your adults have come all the way. I don''t know whether we should have dinner or rest first. Your highness, your room is already ready in our star college. It''s the most luxurious Qianyang hall in Ziwei palace. I hope you don''t dislike it. " The eleventh Prince glanced at him lightly, but it was like looking at mole ants without any emotion. Then the footstep passes by him without stopping, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you lead the way? " Zhai Youdao had never been ignored and slighted so much. His face turned pale for a moment, and he couldn''t react. But soon, he restrained all his emotions and quickly followed, "Your Highness, this way, please!" Zhai Youdao led the way and half bent to get close to the Confucianist and Li Pengcheng. However, people from Ziyun world always look down on canglan world. What''s more, they were born into royal families. Even if Zhai Youdao is the dean of a college, even he has the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty. In their eyes, it is just a funny clown. Zhai Youdao endured his anger and kept flattering. It''s finally clear. It turned out that the boy who came here this time was LAN Huahong, the 11th Prince of the royal family of Ziyun Kingdom, who is very popular now. The Confucian scholar who follows the prince is the mentor and confidant of his highness, LAN Feng. As for the three yuan infant practitioners, they were all the bodyguards of the 11th prince, including Li Zupeng, the leader of yanyuemen. Zhai Youdao repressed his grievances and humbled himself to please these people. Because he knew that if he could not find another backer or successfully refine the elixir, he would die miserably. Just at this time, the eleventh Prince suddenly stopped and looked at a certain place with burning eyes. Zhai Youdao quickly staggered to stop and spoke carefully, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" The boy raised his hand and suddenly pointed in a direction, "I want this woman." Zhai Youdao and Li Zupeng look in the direction of the boy, and they all change color slightly for a moment. Zhai Youdao''s color changes because the identity of the person he refers to is too special. But Li Zupeng and others took a cool breath. Because the young girl that the youth refers to, the appearance is too gorgeous and refined. Even though Li Zupeng has many beautiful female disciples in Yanyue gate, he is just like the bright moon and firefly, and can''t compete with the girl in front of him. It''s no wonder that in the thousands of people, his highness Xi just passed by the woman, and he could see it at a glance. Mu Yan, who was sipping the spirit wine, raised his head slowly. It seemed gloomy to the young man, but in fact there was a trace of greedy eyes hidden. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Tut, a teenager, actually asked for her? Hehe, how can the so-called royal family of Ziyun kingdom be so disgusting? The graceful voice of the girl is like the snow water melting in spring dripping on the green bamboo leaves. It is so clear and mellow that people are eager to taste more and have endless aftertaste¡° oh You want me! " The eleventh Prince nodded without hesitation and stepped forward. Chapter 1537 "Gu is the prince of LAN''s royal family in Ziyun world. As long as you follow Gu, the future benefits will come from you." Several people in xiaoyaomen looked at each other. Leng Yumo spits out the nut in his mouth and says mercilessly: "where''s the neuropathy? Did you go out with your brain? "¡° Hee hee, if you have a brain, how can you be blind and mentally disabled, and talk nonsense! " As soon as these words came out, the face of LAN Huahong, the eleventh prince, was suddenly gloomy, as if he could drip water. The two white bearded elders standing behind him immediately released their powerful prestige. All of a sudden, the air around seemed to be filled with the air of killing, almost suffocating. Muyan slowly put down the cup in his hand, the expression on his face did not change at all, and the corner of his mouth was still filled with a smile, "if I don''t want to?" LAN Huahong squinted and looked down at her. Her eyes were full of evil. "You don''t want to know what will happen if you offend me!" Zhai Youdao''s lips trembled, and his heart was at war with heaven and man. It''s not that he wants to keep Mu Yan. It''s because di mingjue and Luo Yunxiao''s attitude towards this gentleman is too special. If they really hand over people, I''m afraid they will not be able to explain to the emperor in the future. However, thinking of the present situation, Zhai Youdao still gritted his teeth and said, "Jun Muyan, have you heard the orders of your highness? As a student of Star College, it''s your duty to entertain distinguished guests on behalf of the college. Now it''s not time to wait for your highness to return to the house. "¡° "Wait on me?" Cold feather foam puffed Chi a smile to come out, "small baby, the hair grows together?"? That''s it? I still want my younger martial sister to serve me. Do you want my fists to serve me? " LAN Huahong''s eyes suddenly widened. If there was a real intention to kill him, he gushed out of his body. Yun Ruohan quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Leng Yumo and Muyan. He looked at the young man in front of him coldly: "as a son of the royal family in Ziyun world, does his 11th highness want to bully others and do evil?" LAN Huahong didn''t listen to him at all. He raised his hand and ordered his subordinates to kill him. However, the hand was caught by blue peak in mid air¡° Your highness, please don''t make a fool of yourself. " LAN Feng looked at him with disapproval. "You are the prince of the LAN family, representing the face of the royal family. How can you act so recklessly?" At the same time, Lanfeng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking at his apprentice''s eyes with doubts. Clearly in the palace, the apprentice is not so temperament, how this time out to the canglan world, LAN Huahong is like a completely changed person. Not only do we have to call several women to sleep with each other every day, but our character is becoming more and more domineering. In LAN Huahong''s eyes, the evil and venomous light flickered. He wanted to get angry, but he received Li Zupeng''s cold eyes. He took a deep breath and shook off LAN Feng''s hand. "Hum, it''s just a woman!" With that, he flicked his sleeve, turned and strode away. It was like a child who lost his temper. But the moment he turned around, his eyes overflowed with cold and evil light. It''s just a woman. If he can''t get it now, sooner or later, it will still fall into his hands. Seeing this, Zhai Youdao wiped the sweat on his forehead, gave Mu Yan a cold stare, and quickly followed him. See purple cloud bound a group of people far away, just erupt in the crowd fierce discussion voice. Many people are pointing at them. Chapter 1538 Some people laugh at their stupidity. They are liked by the prince of Ziyun world, but they don''t paste it immediately. Isn''t it brain disease? There are also people who gloat. These people have offended the royal family of Ziyun Kingdom and the hall leader of Yanyue gate. In the future, they will be very sad. Mu Yan looked at the direction of a few people leaving, but couldn''t help curving his fingers and knocking on the table. Unexpectedly, it''s Yanyue gate again. It''s really... A narrow road for the enemy! It seems that Joan Lin will not be bored in this fight=== Danyang mountains. In the dense jungle, five small peas are described as embarrassed one by one. They stand in different directions and stare solemnly in one direction. In the middle of them, there was a huge fierce beast, which was several times bigger than five peas. At this time, the fierce animal was roaring and waving its strong arm madly. The trees he photographed fell down and were dusty. Five peas look nervous, but quick one by one dodge. Lu Hongyuan, the oldest, ran up the branch from time to time and stabbed a sword at the key point of the beast. At last, the fierce beast let out an unwilling roar and fell down heavily. At first, the five little peas couldn''t get back to their senses. In response, the fierce beast was killed by five of them, and immediately gave out earth shaking cheers¡° Wow, we really killed a fierce beast, and it''s still a fourth-order fierce beast! "¡° This is thanks to the boss''s teaching to us during this period of time. "¡° When I go back, I''ll tell my father that Xuxu is too powerful to kill such a big monster. "¡° The boss is really useful for our training! Wuwu, I thought the boss didn''t like us and let us suffer on purpose! "¡° Stupid, boss is for our good! However, the boss''s training is really terrible! " The little guys looked at the beast they had knocked down, and their faces were full of pride and pride. But they shivered at the thought of Xiao Bao''s training in the forest. When the boss gets serious, it''s really terrible. Every day, they are being trained by the boss. However, as soon as they cry, the boss will double their training. Even the youngest nalanyan did not receive any preferential treatment. Rao is so, these little guys are also full of awe and gratitude for Xiaobao. They feel that the boss is so strict with them that he wants to make them worse. Only when they become more powerful can they be worthy of the identity of elder brother and younger brother. Now it turns out that the boss is really for their good. In the past, they didn''t even dare to approach the two level spirit beasts in their family, but now, they can work together to kill the four level fierce beasts. They are really stronger. Several little guys didn''t go to dig the inner alchemy of the fierce beast, but one of them pulled out a fierce beast''s tooth as a booty, so they swaggered to find Xiaobao. The youngest nalanyan has short legs and can''t walk fast. Several elder brothers are too excited to leave her behind. Nalanyan holding huge teeth, quickly faltered to follow up, who knows the foot suddenly seems to be stumbling. The little girl immediately fell to the ground, fell to the ground, and burst into tears¡° Yanyan, Yanyan, are you ok? "¡° Don''t cry, Yanyan. I''ll carry you. " Lu Hongyuan and they rushed to help nalanyan up immediately. Nalanyan sobbed, holding the hand was thrown dirty fierce animal teeth, flat mouth, to cry. Chapter 1539 "Yanyan is going to give it to my little brother. It''s dirty. Wuwuwu... My little brother doesn''t like it anymore..." Duan Ziyi patted her chest and said: "I''ll give you my teeth. Don''t cry, Yanyan." Nalanyan broke his tears into a smile. Just then, a few children suddenly heard a low groan. And the thing that just tripped over nalanyan suddenly moved and showed a bloody face from the grass nearby¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Ghost¡° Boss, help¡° Ghosts, don''t bite my feet, whoa, whoa, whoa A few radish hair out of the wail type scream. In a quarter of an hour. The little girls shivered and hugged each other, looking at the Bloody Boy in front of them¡° You... Are you really not a ghost? " The young man was in a mess, but he had no weakness. Smell speech facial expression one sink: "presumptuous, how dare you say alone is a ghost?"¡° Lonely? What is loneliness? Is it a very fierce ghost? "¡° If you are not a ghost, why are you hiding in the grass to scare Yanyan? "¡° No, my mother said that if there is a shadow, it is not a ghost. You see, he has a shadow. " Duan Ziyi forked his waist and said, "you say you''re not a ghost. Who are you? Why are you hiding in the grass to scare us? "¡° Lonely is... "In the middle of his words, his expression suddenly changed, and then the whole person''s energy and spirit were dim. Murmuring voice, with a trace of cry, "lonely... I''m not as good as a ghost now..." although young and mature, but in the end is only a 11-year-old child. Thinking of the past few days'' experience and the hopeless future, tears could no longer be held back and fell into my eyes. Little beans didn''t expect that this strange ghost brother would cry when he spoke. I can''t help looking at each other¡° Brother ghost, what''s the matter with you? Did Yanyan trip you up just now? Or will Yanyan blow it for you? "¡° Brother ghost, are you hungry? We have the dried meat from the boss here The boy wiped away the tears from his face in embarrassment. The environment in which he grew up, and this experience, would not have been easy to trust people. However, in front of these children''s lovely face, and clear eyes, but let him unconsciously relax vigilance¡° I''ll never see my mother again... Mother, I miss my mother. " Said, the tears of frustration blurred his eyes again, "I may not be able to go home in my life."¡° Is brother ghost also caught here by bad people? "¡° So do we! Xu Xu also missed his father and mother¡° But we are not afraid now, because we have a boss! "¡° Yes, we should follow the old university skills, and go to see the eldest brother''s most powerful mother, and then the eldest brother will take us home. "¡° Brother ghost, you can''t find your mother? Why don''t you join us? The boss will find your mother for you. "¡° Our boss is the most powerful man in the world Listening to the children''s chattering, the young man was moved. A lot of people used to flatter him, but they were all because of his identity. But in front of these children are not the same, they do not know who they are, but so enthusiastic to comfort themselves. However, for their mouth the most powerful boss, the youth is sniffing. There are so many powerful people around him. How great can the boss of a group of little dolls be? Chapter 1540 Suddenly, a few people not far behind the bushes, issued a rustling sound. Before they could react, they heard a loud laugh, "Your Highness is really not good. He ran to such a far place alone. If your highness is really lost, how can we go back and make a deal? " Because of the comfort of a few little guys, the boy with a relaxed look turned pale for a moment. Lu Hongyuan turned to look. I saw the Bush was stripped a gap, followed by several men in uniform black dress strode out. These people did not exude the ferocious and violent atmosphere of the guards of Fuxi formation. But a few little guys have been around Xiaobao for a long time. At this time, when I saw these people, I couldn''t see through their cultivation. The leader also showed a gentle and kind smile, but they instinctively trembled with fear. The man in black, the leader, glanced over the boy and fell on Lu Hongyuan. He said with a smile, "Oh, your Highness has made new friends here. That''s great. In this way, your highness won''t be bored and you can rest assured." Hearing that, the boy''s face changed greatly. He strode forward, stood in front of Lu Hongyuan and said in a loud voice, "you let them go, I''ll go back with you!" The man in black''s eyes flashed. Excited eyes flashed in his eyes and waved behind him. Immediately someone came forward and clasped the young man''s shoulder and took him to his side. Murong Hao, who was closest to him, immediately jumped on him and cut him with one hand without mercy. "Brother ghost is our friend. You are not allowed to bully our friend!"¡° Yes, adults bully children, what kind of hero! Shameless Several little guys sprang up with their teeth and claws. However, where are they the opponents of this group of people? One by one, they are soon put down on the ground, black and blue. The oldest nalanyan cried directly, "little brother, help me, someone beat Yanyan, Wuwuwuwu!" A face of juvenile spirit is twisted, struggling, "Liu Kun, you bastard!! I order you to let them go at once!! Do you hear me Liu Kun laughs and walks forward slowly. He grabs nalanyan, who is full of tears and tears, and clasps his hand on her slender neck¡° Yan Yan --! "¡° Let go of Yanyan! " Liu Kun looked at the boy with a smile, just like a kind elder looking at his grandson, but his eyes were shining with a cruel light, "Your Highness, hand over your things, and I''ll let these kids die, OK?" The boy''s face turned white, and he clenched his teeth. He said angrily, "don''t dream. I will never give you the soul pearl!" Liu Kun lowered his face and said with a cold smile: "Your Highness is so bad. He must have been led by these little boys who don''t have eyes. Come on, cut off these kids'' hands and feet. Teach your highness how to be an obedient child. "¡° Liu Kun, how dare you --! " The young man was angry and roared. Liu Kun laughed: "Your Highness, do you dare me?" Say, hold the hand of Na LAN Yan neck a little bit tight. Nalanyan''s little face suddenly turned red, and turned from red to purple. His eyes turned white, and he was about to suffocate and die. Chapter 1541 And the people in black approached Lu Hongyuan. Only then did Lu Hongyuan realize what kind of dangerous situation he was facing, and they were scared one by one¡° You, don''t come here. You dare to touch us, boss. Boss will never let you go. "¡° Wuwuwu, I don''t want to die! Don''t let Yanyan and everyone die. "¡° Boss, boss, come and help us! Whoa, whoa, whoa Seeing that nalanyan has more out of breath and less in breath, several other boys'' hands and feet are also on the blade. The boy''s eyes were red and he kept yelling, "stop, stop! I told you to stop, did you hear me Liu Kun shook the body of the dying girl in his hand, smiling more and more contentedly, "Your Highness, you should remember that your friends died because you refused to hand over the soul bead." Say, on the hand want to work hard, pinch to break Na LAN Yan''s neck¡° I''ll hand it in! I will give you the Pearl of soul The youth left tears of humiliation and despair, "as long as you let them go!" Finally, Liu Kun''s face was overjoyed. He swung aside the faint nalanyan and walked quickly to the young man¡° Your highness, please hand over the soul pearl quickly After so many days of tossing, finally, he was able to complete the task assigned by the hall leader. Get the soul bead, and then kill the youth in front of you. What a credit! In the future, he will be able to make a great success. The young man slowly took off his coat, and his spiritual power worked. Before long, behind him, there was a shadow of a white giant. The beast''s appearance is not clear, only can vaguely see that it has a pair of blood red horns. But in the teenager naked back, then appeared a dazzling white spot. It''s like a brilliant bead embedded in the body of a teenager¡° Soul pearl!! Baize soul pearl! " Liu Kun''s eyes straightened when he saw the white giant and the white spots in the boy''s body. Shaking his hands, he took out a dark red dagger from his arms, which smelled of blood and rot. Stick it on the boy''s shoulder. As soon as the dagger entered the body, the boy immediately uttered a shrill scream. The pain of bone and flesh tearing, and the corrosive burning of blood, made his whole face distorted, and his sweat walked all over his body in an instant. Liu Kun turned a blind eye to the youth''s pain, and his expression became more and more excited. Cut the flesh and blood of the youth a little bit, and dig out the bright bead from the youth''s body. Lu Hongyuan and his family were all silly when they saw this scene, and then they were furious. Ghost brother is to save them will suffer such pain. As the younger brother of the eldest brother, the man of indomitable spirit, how can they let their friends sacrifice for themselves¡° Ah, old villain, we fight with you!! Don''t hurt our friends! " The little peas pounced on each other bravely. Because he was caught off guard, Liu Kun was hugged by Murong Hao and bit on his thigh. Liu Kun''s hands are full of pain. Lu Hongyuan immediately rolled the boy in his arms and landed in the grass nearby. Liu Kun''s insidious eyes stare at a few little dolls and kicks Murong Hao, who is holding his thigh. Murong Hao was kicked so bloody that he burst into tears¡° It hurts! Woo woo, boss, help Liu Kun said with a sneer: "originally, I wanted to keep you kids to live a little longer, so that your highness could be obedient." Chapter 1542 "But since you are so illiterate, I''ll take you on the road now!" Once the soul pearl appears, it will not disappear for half an hour. Now, these kids who can threaten your highness are useless. If it wasn''t for the soul pearl, only the people of the royal family could inspire themselves to show it, Liu Kun would not have kept the life of a young man for so long. Now the soul pearl is about to get, "so, you all die for me!" Bang a loud bang, Liu Kun hands do not know when more than a meteor hammer. The meteor hammer initially appeared only the size of a fist, but after Liu Kun threw it, it became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a shadow like a hill, falling straight at several children. If this hit the stone, a few children will become a pool of meat mud¡° Ah --! " The children screamed, hugged their heads and cried in despair. However, one breath passed, two breaths passed, and the expected pain did not come. The little carrots raised their heads and looked up. I saw that the huge meteor hammer, it was not more than three meters above them, shaking. What withstood the meteor hammer was a long sword that looked shabby and unimportant. However, as soon as they saw the long sword, they could not help cheering¡° Wow, brother Jianjian, boss! The boss has come to save us! "¡° Wuwuwuwu, boss, the bad guys beat Haohao, Haohao is so painful! The boss beat the bad guys! "¡° Brother ghost, you don''t have to be afraid. When the boss comes, we will be safe. A monster as big as old Dalian can be defeated! " The boy looked up dully, trying to find a hero in the sky to save himself, a tall and burly high-level monk. However, he looked for a long time, but did not even see a shadow. Then, the meteor hammer shrank and flew back to Liu Kun''s hands. And the flying sword dropped slowly, and landed in the hands of a beautiful little boy who didn''t look like a mortal. The boy was completely out of order in the wind. This is the invincible hero in the mouth of radishes?! Why is it a baby who is only five or six years old?! Liu Kun''s meteor hammer was blocked by people on the way, and he was still in suspense. Can see slowly come out of the little boy, but can''t help but show a disdainful smile, "it''s a little rabbit to die." Then he looked at the sword in his hand and said, "what is this sword in your hand? If you can block my meteor hammer, it must be at least a nine grade artifact. Ha ha, such a baby falls on a little baby like you. It''s really outrageous! " So, he didn''t mind at all. After killing these little bunnies, he snatched their treasure and soul beads together. Xiaobao slowly raised his head, swept the nose and tears of the head, spit out two words: "shame." How can a man always cry? The key is that these little crying bags are actually his younger brother. If you bring it to your mother and father, it''s a shame. No, we have to practice hard next! The little carrots shrunk their necks. They felt excited and had a bad premonition. But soon, they immediately raised their fists and yelled, "the boss is powerful, the boss is the best!"¡° The boss is going to avenge us Chapter 1543 Xiaobao''s eyes turned to Liu Kun and the man in black, and his sword shook gently. "Who let you do it to my little brother?" Liu Kun on the pair of dark blue eyes, the whole body inexplicably cold. That kind of feeling, unexpectedly seem to be the door Lord of Yan Yue gate to stare at general. Even the feeling of being oppressed and wanting to surrender is stronger than that of facing the door owner. Who the hell is this little boy? It''s just a five-year-old baby. Why do you have such a terrible momentum? Liu Kun took a deep breath and told himself that he was just a child. Even if the momentum is fierce, how strong can it be? He is a high-level monk of Jindan. Can''t he deal with a child? Liu Kun said with a grim smile: "little doll, now hand over your sword. Maybe I can give you a whole corpse." The sword in the boy''s hand always gives him a strange feeling, which makes him want to take it for himself. Xiaobao looked at the Exorcism in his hand, "do you want my sword? Well, I''ll give it to you! " With that, the exorcism sword in his hand flew straight to Liu Kun. Liu Kun''s face was greedy and he was about to pick it up. However, the next moment, the exorcism sword turned into thousands of sword shadows in front of his eyes. Before Liu Kun could react, the thousands of sword shadows penetrated his body. Poop, poop, blood. Liu Kun''s eyes widened. He looked at his body full of holes and fell down heavily. Before he died, he heard a very loud sound in his ear¡° Ha ha ha, if you want me, you''re the only one who deserves me? "¡° Shameless fool, he bullied a group of children and my master''s younger brother. I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute Liu Kun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes gradually lost their focus, staring at the sword hovering in the air. Exorcism... Exorcism??!! It turned out to be the exorcism sword!! Isn''t that the weapon that Yan yuemen''s loyal Lord wants to get?! It''s been several decades, but the Lord hasn''t been able to get the anti evil sword. Why does it appear in this child''s hand?! However, Liu Kun will never know the answer in his life. In the laughter of dispelling evil spirits, he reluctantly swallowed his last breath. When people in black saw that their boss was out of breath, they were scared to death. One by one, they wanted to run away in a panic. When Xiaobao''s hand was raised, the evil sword came back to him. The sword was magnificent and shook the mountains and rivers The young man looked silly, until the last man in black fell to the ground, and there was burning pain from the corroded wound on his back. And next to the little head has begun to shout¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Long live the boss¡° Villain, villain, how dare you beat us! I''ll kick you to death! " Xiaobao walked slowly to Liu Kun and the man in black, picked up all the storage equipment on them, then looked at his cheap little brother, frowned and threw out two words coldly, "too noisy!" Several little guys immediately covered their mouths and made a hissing gesture to the people nearby. The youth can''t help trembling: "you, who are you?" Xiaobao frowned. There was no expression on her delicate face. "Who are you?" Chapter 1544 Young people can be rebellious in front of others and take a high attitude. But in front of the little boy, but I don''t know why, momentum inexplicably short half¡° Lonely... I... "A few young people immediately jumped out and chirped:" this is our eldest brother, Mo Chen, who is our Savior! Now the boss has saved you, and he will be your boss in the future. Call the boss soon "The old... The old is good," he said Xiaobao frowned: why another trouble¡° Don''t call me boss. " Xiaobao said with a small face, "first of all, who are you?" When he was said "don''t call me boss", he felt that his heart was so cool that he was lost. The little girls immediately said, "brother ghost, tell me who you are¡° Yes, yes, take the initiative to account for the eighteen generations of your ancestors, or the boss will not want you. " Just in front of a few kids, I didn''t want to tell my true identity. I don''t know why, in the face of this awe inspiring and beautiful little boy who doesn''t look like a real person, I didn''t want to hide it. He stumbled and said, "my name is Lan Huahong. I''m... The eleventh Prince of the blue empire in Ziyun world."=== At the foot of the Danyang mountains. In the remote lane, a ragged, scarred woman was running away in panic. From time to time behind came the sound of rapid footsteps and shouts, which made the woman''s feet more messy and her face more scared. All of a sudden, she slipped and fell from a height. A exclamation overflowed from her mouth and attracted the attention of the pursuers. But these people chase to this position, look around, but did not find any shadow. After holding on for half an hour, these people are unwilling to leave. After the pursuit disappeared, the woman climbed out of a hidden cave. The fingernails on her hands and feet were all stripped, and her fingers were dripping with blood. The body is full of wounds, and the wound is also smeared with honey. Just hide in the cave for a while, the wound has been covered with insects and ants. While crying, the woman slapped herself desperately, her face twisted¡° I''m not going to die here, I''m not going to die like this... Ye Liangchen, Jun Muyan... I''m Liu Ruoyu. I haven''t avenged these bitches yet... How can I just die here? " All of a sudden, there was a voice in her ear. But this time, Mei Xin no longer has the usual charm and calm of strategizing. Instead, she is weak and angry. "Bah, if you are not so useless, how can I suffer so much with you. If I hadn''t bewitched Zhu Fu''s men with my last bit of spirit, I would have been devastated by you now! " Then, Mei Xin''s voice began to be full of evil and greed, "Liu Ruo Yu, now it''s time for you to repay me." Liu ruoxian''s heart thumped, and his face was in a panic. "You, what do you want to do?" Mei Xinyin said with a smile: "although I''m not too satisfied with your body, I''m losing too much spirit now. Only when I really occupy a body can I take care of it slowly." Otherwise, just a little more time, she would be dead. This time, it''s a real death, not like before, leaving a trace of sleep. Chapter 1545 "You... You want to take me away?" Liu Ruofu screamed, "no... no... I''ll find a man for you... I''ll repair it for you... Please let me go..." "ha ha, Liu Ruofu, look at you now? Are there any men who will look up to you? " Liu Ruoyu''s body suffered inhuman torture in Zhu''s family. At this time, half of her face was directly stripped off, and the other half was blue and purple, and her skin and flesh were not in good condition. It can be said that her appearance now is more terrible than fierce ghost. Don''t talk about seducing men, even if they appear in front of people, they will be expelled by people screaming disgust. Liu Ruoyu''s whole body trembles uncontrollably, and fierce hatred surges in her eyes. She will become what she is now. It''s all ye Liangchen and her flattering heart. Mei Xin youyou said: "but as long as I devour your spirit and merge the two spirits, I can naturally repair this body and even directly change my face. Ha ha, don''t worry. Your revenge will be avenged for you when I occupy your body. " With that, Mei Xin suddenly released a powerful evil spirit, which seemed to turn into a giant beast, biting Liu Ruoyu''s spirit¡° Ah --! " Liu Ruo Yu let out a scream, his eyes turned white, fainted on the ground, and his body began to twitch. But in fact, in her body, the two spirits were fighting fiercely. Although Meixin is a ghost now, she used to be a monk during the robbery period. Even if she is a ghost, her strength can''t be underestimated. So soon, in the sea of Liu Ruoxin''s soul, the soul of Mei Xin got the upper hand. But Liu Ruoyu''s spirit was bitten by Mei Xin and torn to the west, and became broken. At the beginning, Liu Ruo Yu would struggle and curse, but later, his voice became lighter and lighter, and the breath of his spirit became lighter and lighter. Mei Xin feels the abundant soul power on her body, and then looks at Liu Ruo Yu''s ghost, which is only a little bit left, and the whole soul trembles with excitement. Soon, soon, she will be able to get out of this ghost state, have a body, and make a comeback. With her flattering means, she will certainly be able to rebuild the hall of joy and play with all the men in the world. Just at this time, on the ghost of Liu Ruoyu, a faint and almost invisible red smoke suddenly appeared. It just disappeared in a flash. Mei Xin also didn''t put on the heart, directly rushed past, one mouthful will Liu Ruoyu only soul Yuan directly swallow down. However, the next moment, her soul trembled violently, and suddenly gave out a shrill scream. Then, countless red smoke came out of her spirit, like thousands of sharp swords, directly cutting her spirit into pieces. It''s hard for Mei Xin to get a channel: "no, it''s impossible... It''s the power of ancient times... She... How could she be..." however, before the words are finished, Mei Xin has been completely engulfed by red smoke. This time, she''s gone forever=== The most luxurious Qianyang palace in Ziwei palace. The eleventh prince, LAN Huahong, exudes a strong sense of hostility. Seeing LAN Feng walk out of the bedroom, LAN Huahong looks at his back, and his eyes are full of murderous thoughts. "Sooner or later, I will break up this thing that depends on the old and sells the old." Li Zupeng, who stayed in the room, took a cold look at the noble "Eleventh Prince" and sank his face. Chapter 1546 "Now that you haven''t got the soul pearl, you''d better restrain yourself. If Lanfeng sees the flaw ahead of time, houye will never let you go."¡° LAN Huahong shuddered at the sound of his speech, and he bowed his head and did not dare to say more. But the bottom of the eye is shining with the light of resentment. At this time, Zhai Youdao''s flattering voice came from outside the room, "Your Highness, I have a gift for you."¡° Come in When the door of the room opened, Zhai Youdao came in with a smile on his face. Behind him were two beautiful girls. It''s about the cultivation of the fifth and sixth level of Bigu. Its apricot eyes are curved and its eyebrows are full of spring. Zhai Youdao saw LAN Huahong''s greedy and lustful eyes constantly looking at the girl, and the corners of his mouth became more and more respectful: "Your Highness, just because I didn''t teach you well, I let the students who didn''t have eyes collide with you. These two students are the elites of our Tianxuan branch. They all like your highness very much. I''m very glad to hear that they can serve you! " The two girls immediately stepped forward, one was leaning on LAN Huahong''s thigh, the other was pressing his arm with his full chest, and they called softly, "Your Highness, let''s serve you!" They are really willing to serve LAN Huahong. As long as you think that this is the prince of Ziyun world, if you can follow him back, it must be able to prosper. What''s more, you don''t want to. LAN Huahong looked at Zhai Youdao with an expression of enjoyment on his face and softened his eyes a little. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll remember your good Zhai Youdao was overjoyed and bowed out. When LAN Feng comes back after finishing his work, he finds that Lan Huahong''s door is locked. From time to time, there comes the sound of women''s singing and laughing. His face suddenly became gloomy and he was about to break into the door, but Li Zupeng interrupted him¡° Why should Lord LAN be so harsh on his highness? Young man has just started his meat business, so there is a little indulgence. " LAN Feng frowned tightly, "Your Highness is the prince of the LAN empire. It represents the face of the royal family. Your majesty and empress give your highness to me for discipline. How can I let him fall like this?" Li Zupeng chuckled, "isn''t this not in Ziyun now? Your highness came out to relax. What''s the big deal? If Lord LAN is so ignorant, I''m afraid he will be rejected by his highness? " LAN Feng''s face turned blue and white, and finally left. Li Zupeng looked at his back as he left, and heard the obscene words coming from the house. He was disgusted with the fabric. "Fake is fake, so it can''t be on the stage. However, he is an indispensable part of Lord Hou''s plan. Hum, let him have a few more days. By the way... "He looked at his men and asked in a low voice," is there any news from Liu Kun? " The man shook his head in terror¡° Waste, this little thing can''t be done. There is no soul bead, and it will be torn down after a long time... "Before he finished, the bell on Li Zupeng''s waist suddenly rang. Li Zupeng looked down at the bell emitting dark red light, and his eyes suddenly opened with excitement. What soul bead, what eleven princes, all by he left behind. He explained to his subordinates at will, and then flew out of the bedroom hall alone and disappeared into the Danyang mountains. With the guidance of lingdang, Li Zupeng quickly finds Liu Ruoyu in a small cave. Chapter 1547 However, looking at the light of the bell, Li Zupeng looked disappointed¡° It''s not the son of fortune, it''s just the medicine of Fenghua quicksand. Hum, but it''s good. At least I can do it to tianyimen. "¡° And I just came to canglan world and found Yaoyin on the first day. Maybe I will find Tianyun''s son soon! " Li Zupeng picks up Liu Ruoyu and leaves quickly=== The next day, the most important event of the qionglin meeting, the three courtyard competition, officially began. The competition time has not arrived, the entire Taiyi square is already a sea of people. During this period of time, whether it is the rumor that Ziyun''s noble people will come to the qionglin meeting or the birth of Qingyun''s Lord, all the people in canglan''s world have focused their attention on the three colleges. So there are so many people coming to watch the competition at this qionglin meeting. Fortunately, Taiyi square is not an ordinary square, but a virtual magic weapon, so it can accommodate so many people without crowding. At this time, the entire audience are noisy, everyone is in a heated discussion¡° This year''s qionglin meeting is really unprecedented. People from all major sects and families have come to attend it. "¡° You see, it''s the master of Hunyuan sect, the master of Yinyu palace, God, and the master of Jinding sect. I''m a good boy. I''m the leader of the sect. "¡° What''s the matter? If you don''t look at the eight aristocratic families, Murong family, Duan family, Nalan family, Lu family, Feng family... They are all the masters of the family! "¡° I''ll go. That''s true! Not only the master, but also the master''s mother. This battle is too big, isn''t it? What is the virtue and ability of this qionglin meeting? "¡° I''ve heard that it''s because there are noble people in Ziyun world. These aristocratic families and clan leaders all come to accompany the noble people. " Someone pointed to a small house at the top of Taiyi square, "here you are." That small house, in the eyes of the whole Taiyi square, is very eye-catching. Such special treatment is not available to the presidents of the three colleges. What''s more amazing is that all the guards in the same clothes around the small house are above the golden elixir period. The questioner took a breath of cool air, "what kind of noble man is it? It''s so pompous, and it''s also making all the dignitaries in the canglan world come out."¡° Shh, it''s said that it''s a royal family in the world of purple clouds, a person who can communicate with heaven. I came to this qionglin meeting because I heard about the birth of the Lord of Qingyun, and I specially came to select talents. "¡° But I heard that this time, ye Dashen, the leader of Qingyun, did not take part in the competition¡° Hey, hey, so don''t other contestants have a chance? As long as you are chosen by the noble people in the world of purple clouds to take you back, are you worried that there is no time for you to prosper? " In the small house of Taiyi square, LAN Huahong, the 11th prince, can not be seen by others, but he can feel the amazing and envious sight projected from around. He put his hands on the handle, leaned against the back of the chair, looked down at the crowd, and his face showed a contented look. Yes, that''s the feeling. This kind of high above, the other people as mole ants general step on the foot of the feeling, really good. He will firmly seize this opportunity and never let others take away everything from him Just after Chenshi, the deafening sound of drums resounded through the whole Taiyi square, indicating the official start of the three courtyard competition. Chapter 1548 The rules are very simple. Taiyi square in the middle of the game as early as announced the beginning of a slowly rising platform. The teams of both sides will hold a contest on the high platform for one hour. If you are shot down in battle, you will be eliminated. If you faint more than one cup of tea in battle, you will be eliminated. Elimination or syncope is considered a failure. After an hour, the team with more players on the high stage is the winner. In the opening match of the three courtyard competition, the host star Yuheng team was drawn out from the last champion Fengtian King team. Hearing the list, everyone was in silence for the star Yuheng team. It''s a game without suspense. Sure enough, less than a Jixiang start time, the stars Yuheng team were all swept down. The array mage and zither player assisted by Yuheng team had no time to even lay out their own magic weapon, so they were stunned by a sword. However, the most shocking is not the King team''s quick decision. Instead, they only sent four people in this battle. With only four people, the Yuheng team, which entered the second round last year, was swept away. There was a complete silence in Taiyi square, followed by a burst of warm cheers¡° Phoenix King! Phoenix King! "Phoenix King!" The ten members of the Phoenix King team stood on the high platform with their hands down. They were like the unbeaten God of war. The sweet looking nun in charge of the chair immediately went up to the stage and congratulated them on their success. This is the process of every qionglin meeting. Before and after the competition, the popular teams will be interviewed. After congratulation, the nun immediately asked, "I don''t know which teams will you pay attention to next in this competition? Will you pay attention to the star Tianshu team and Lingwu''s overlord team? " The first person of Fengtian is Lu Jinhang. He has a long and straight figure, appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but has a pair of sharp star eyes. Even when there is no expression, it gives people a sense of pride and aloofness. At this time, Lu Jinhang raised his eyebrows and eyes when he heard the question from the hostess. His eyes swept the whole Taiyi square, and he said: "in the eyes of the Phoenix King, the rest of the team are just our losers. What can we pay attention to?" The hostess''s face froze and she couldn''t say a word. In the stands, the faces of Tianshu and xiongba were cold and angry. The Phoenix King, Lu Jinhang, is too arrogant¡° But... "Lu Jinhang''s tone changed, suddenly raised a few points," if anyone can be regarded as an opponent by our Phoenix King, then only... Ye Liangchen, the Lord of Qingyun. " He raised his hand, pointed to the void, and said, "ye Liangchen, I admit that I lost to you in climbing the green cloud list. But this time, our King team will never lose. If you have the courage, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out and fight with Lu Jinhang. Otherwise, we''ll wait to see our King team crush your whole star academy into dregs! " Because today there is no Xiaoyao team''s game, so Muyan and his brothers are sleeping until the sun rises three strokes before they come to Taiyi square to watch the game. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the square, I heard such a powerful declaration. Chapter 1549 The whole Taiyi square, suddenly burst out of a mountain like cry, Star College and Fengtian college people quarreled into a group. Mu Yan blinked: did she get up in the wrong way? She hasn''t done anything recently! Why are you dragging her in again? Who did she provoke? On the high stage, the stiff smile on the hostess''s face could hardly be maintained. She is also a student of Star College. Of course, she can''t hear Lu Jinhang humiliate her college. But as a host, she can''t show it. He had to bite his teeth and bear it. He turned his eyes to a cold faced teenager¡° This classmate, I didn''t seem to have seen you in the last qionglin meeting. May I have your name, young Xia The young man said with no expression: "Qin Yizhou." The hostess was stunned. Then she was surprised and said, "are you Qin Yizhou, the first day in Qingyun world As a practitioner from the lower world, Fengtian college, which is full of talents like Fengtian, dominates the freshmen, and is even selected as a member of Fengtian''s strongest King team to participate in the competition. The name of Qin Yizhou is well-known in the canglan world. Qin Yizhou was one of the four players in the match against Yuheng team. His swordsmanship was clean and powerful. It was unimaginable that he was a self-taught casual practitioner from a small corner. However, after hearing this, Qin Yizhou gave the hostess a cold look, and then, word by word, replied very clearly: "you are too ignorant, I am not the first genius in Qingyun." The real first day is the junmuyan who beat him in the examination of Qingyun sect. The hostess''s face froze again. She felt that she could not talk with the kings any more. Lu Jinhang waved, the King team immediately jumped, directly left the Taiyi square. As they say, they don''t pay attention to other teams'' games at all. Because no team is qualified to be their opponent. Muyan looked at the direction of several people leaving from the stage and couldn''t help laughing: Qin Yizhou, it''s been a long time. She was deeply impressed by the swordsman who was challenging her in the zongmen point competition. In the end, although she won, she used her field to win. Qin Yizhou had been accepted by lihuozong, because she exposed the ugly face of lihuozong, Qin Yizhou directly refused the invitation of lihuozong. This is an honest, kind and pure young swordsman. Unexpectedly, he went to Fengtian college There are Phoenix team in front of Zhu Yu, the next round of the first round of elimination on some of the poor. Even the star''s Tianshu court and Lingwu''s hegemony team did not show their strong strength, but eliminated their opponents in a regular way. There are 21 teams participating in the first round of the knockout. One of them will draw lots and the remaining 20 teams will have to hold 10 matches. Naturally, it will not be finished in one day. Muyan and their Xiaoyao team''s game was arranged in the first game of the next day. The stars are at ease, fighting against Lingwu heaven and sea. This time, there are not many people in the stands¡° I remember the last time Tianhai team didn''t even pass the first round of elimination, did it¡° But this year, they are lucky enough to meet the Xiaoyao team who is in the last place Chapter 1550 "Hahaha, the first game of Tianhai team this year is a victory without a fight."¡° What''s so bad about the Rangers¡° Yes? Haven''t you seen master xuanhai''s ranking? There are only seven people in the Xiaoyao team, and several of them haven''t reached the peak. I guess today''s game will end faster than yesterday''s King vs. Yu Heng. "¡° Ha ha, I''ve just bought the outcome of this competition, and put all my belongings on Tianhai team to win. "¡° Me too, me too. It''s a pity. Everyone knows that the Xiaoyao team will lose. The odds are not high! " The hostess announced the start of the competition. The members of Tianhai team immediately jumped out of the stands and landed on the high platform. They were dressed in uniform costumes, and their posture and movements were consistent, which immediately caused a lot of cheers in the stands. In particular, the people of Lingwu college, Qi Qi, yelled "Lingwu will win". The people of Tianhai team all have confident smiles on their faces. When the first battle list came out, they received a lot of people''s envy. Because everyone knows that the star''s carefree team is the weakest. They regretted that they did not enter the second round last year, and were ridiculed for a long time by the students in the same college. This time, I can finally be proud. Tianhai team appeared, but Xiaoyao team didn''t come up. The hostess in charge called out again: "the game begins, please let the Xiaoyao team play." Still, no one came up¡° Pooh, are they afraid to come up because they are afraid? "¡° It''s very likely that it''s better to give up early than to be beaten up on the stage The hostess frowned and said in a loud voice: "I count to three. If the Xiaoyao team doesn''t show up again, it will be regarded as abandoning itself..." before she finished her words, she saw seven figures rushing up the stage like lightning. However, in addition to the most beautiful young girl, others are somewhat embarrassed¡° Hoo hoo, I finally caught up with you. " The rain buckled her skirt and patted her chest with a lingering fear. Yun Ruohan didn''t have a good way: "you still have the face to say that you can get up late on such a day."¡° You don''t seem to get up late, elder martial brother Leng Yumo rolled his eyes. "If it hadn''t been for the younger martial sister to call us, we would have missed the time." Muyan spent the whole night practicing and alchemy last night, forgetting the time for a moment. If it wasn''t for Qihuang''s reminder. Then they really fulfilled master xuanhai''s prophecy - the penultimate. If the clouds are cold, the old face is red. "After all, we must never be late again." "It''s the fourth elder martial sister''s fault," she said. "It''s not good to draw a lot. It''s the first one. We didn''t sleep."¡° You want to die, don''t you? I dare to blame my mother. Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you. " Ling Yusheng yawned, "wake up, don''t make a noise. We''d better make a quick decision. After that, we can go back to make up for sleep." The voices of several people were not very loud, but they all heard clearly as long as they had accomplishments. The faces of the Tianhai team were very blue, as if they had been greatly insulted. And the people in the stands couldn''t help laughing¡° I don''t think they can win, do they¡° Ha ha, did you see that there was one of them who came to the competition in a wheelchair. If you can win, you will have a ghost. " Chapter 1551 "Tianhai team, get rid of them early!" Hearing the cry of the audience in the stands, Tianhai team regained calm and pride¡° We don''t bully too many people. " The captain of Tianhai team was tolerant and magnanimous. He waved, "since you are seven, we only have seven." With that, three of them immediately stepped back and stood in the corner, looking at them contemptuously. People in the stands immediately applauded the Tianhai team¡° The sky sea team is good, this is the wind of the strong. "¡° To deal with such a weak chicken team, our Tianhai team only has seven people, which is more than enough. " The students of Lingwu college feel proud of their work. I thought that this seemingly humble but actually humiliating move would make the people of the Xiaoyao team angry. Who knows when they heard that, the chicken immediately nodded like pecking rice, "good, good, it''s really good to play three less. Thank you very much The captain of Tianhai team was so angry that he waved his sleeve with a cold face: "attack!" At the next moment, the flying swords of the seven members of the Tianhai team burst out with powerful spirit power and attacked several people of Muyan. The light of the sword twinkled and the cold light overflowed. The people in the stands all look amazing. Some of them have to cover their eyes in case they are dazzled¡° I didn''t expect that the strength of Tianhai team is not bad this year! "¡° Yes, I don''t think the power of this sword array will fall behind even against other teams. "¡° Ha ha, it seems that today''s game will really end faster than yesterday''s first game. " On the competition field, Mu Yan slowly sat down and began to stir the strings. The sound of the piano is melodious. It''s all around the platform, silent and pervasive¡° Ha ha, look, the people of the Xiaoyao team really gave up the struggle, even if they didn''t fight back, there were still people playing the piano¡° That''s Jun Mu Yan. It''s said that it''s the strongest assistant of this year''s freshmen in Star College. I went to Yaoguang branch just because of the wrong circumstances. Now she plays the piano, should be to want to increase the combat effectiveness of her teammates¡° You''re kidding. Even if you increase your fighting power, you want to defeat Tianhai with five kids and a lame? How is that possible? "¡° Hey, hey, you can''t help them struggle for a while! " However, few people found that with the sound of the piano, the speed of the flying swords obviously began to slow down, and the spiritual power around the swords began to dissipate. Falling rain and Ling Yusheng look at each other and raise their hands together. Many people on the audience stage are still praising the Tianhai team and mocking the Muyan team. Suddenly, a few Ding Ding sounds came from the match field. The sword that originally roared and galloped fell to the ground¡° This... What''s going on? How did the flying sword fall to the ground? "¡° I don''t know. What happened just now? " As soon as Ling Yusheng and Luoyu''s hands were raised, seven colorless silk threads and seven puppets the size of thumb caps were put into their hands. The people of Tianhai looked at the scene blankly and didn''t know what happened. And Qin wine has rushed past, before they react, facing them is a circle. Those with poor strength were kicked by Qin Jiuyi. They had no resistance and were directly kicked off the stage. Strong, Qin wine a kick not to go down, directly hold up the waist, bang when a, to leave the challenge arena. Chapter 1552 The people of Tianhai team don''t want to resist, but the lingering sound of the piano makes them heavy and have no resistance at all. When the seven people finished throwing, a few people looked at the three people who had just stepped back and gave out a laugh¡° Are you going down on your own, or shall we throw you down? "¡° Second elder martial brother, show them? " Qin wine kneaded his fist, squatted down, and hit lightly in the stands. With a loud bang, the hard granite was smashed into a small pit, and there were fine cobweb cracks all around. Qin Jiu stood up, clenched his fist and looked at the three remaining members of the Tianhai team. The three people were so scared that they turned around and jumped off the platform without hesitation. There was a dead silence in the stands. Many people''s faces are still at a loss, just... What happened? Finally, the people who were thrown down by the Tianhai team came back to their senses and said, "you are shameless, you cheat!" Falling rain looked down at them, smiling, dimples looming, unspeakable lovely, "how can we cheat? Seven to seven is voluntary, not forced by us. "¡° It''s the sound of the piano The leader of the Tianhai team pointed to Mu Yan and said angrily, "you moved your hands and feet in the sound of the piano, knocked down our flying sword, and made us unable to move, otherwise how could we lose?" Luoyu put her hands around her chest and said with pride: "that''s right. Sixth elder martial sister is our best assistant. Her piano sound can make your flying sword dull. What''s so strange about that? Is there a rule in the game that you can''t use AIDS? " Tianhai team was speechless. The nun who presided over the ceremony slowly stepped onto the stage, looked at Mu Yan with strange and complicated looks, and then announced: "in the sixth game of the first round, Lingwu Tianhai played against Xingchen Xiaoyao, and the winner was... Xiaoyao team!" There was a complete silence in the stands. Today''s competition time really broke yesterday''s record of Fengtian king to Xingchen Yuheng. However, the winner is not the Tianhai team that everyone thought, but the Xiaoyao team that was predicted to be the weakest before the game. The nun pulled out a smile and said, "Jun Muyan, in the competition just now, did you knock down the sword of Tianhai team with the sound of Qin? I''ve seen a zither player assist in practice, but I''ve never seen a zither player perform your skills. " Mu Yan said with a smile: "that''s just for you to see." The hostess said, "are you surprised by the result of today''s competition? What do you think the Xiaoyao team will get in the third courtyard competition Mu Yan''s eyebrows were gently raised, and the peach blossom eyes of the water waves were shining. The face of the country was more attractive. "Since we have come to participate in this competition, of course, there is only one goal." Said, she slowly stretched out a finger, gently swayed, "champion, give us who." The hostess''s face froze in an instant. In the grandstand, the monk, who was originally photographed by her Rong Guang, immediately burst out a torrential discussion and curse after he reflected what she said¡° What did she just say? champion?! Did I hear you right? "¡° Hahaha, just a seven person pheasant team beat a Tianhai team by intrigue, thinking that she can win the championship. I think she''s crazy, right¡° How arrogant! Look, next time, they will die miserably! " Chapter 1553 In the special seat in the grandstand, LAN Huahong looked at Jun Muyan on the stage, licked his lips and said in a deep voice, "this woman, I must get my hand. After the game, you try to get it for me." Two yuan baby elders looked at him and said nothing. Li Zupeng is staring at the Qin in Muyan''s hand, and his eyes show the color of doubt. The smell of this piano seems strange And in the position of the president of the third hospital. Zhai Youdao''s eyes were like poison, staring coldly at Mu Yan on the stage, clasping the back of the chair with both hands. Li Wenyuan, the dean of Lingwu college, sneered with a trace of anger: "Dean Zhai, Xingchen college has come up with another ambitious young man. Ha ha, my Lingwu Tianhai team is really convinced to lose." Zhai Youdao was calm and didn''t speak. He didn''t even care about Li Wenyuan''s sarcasm. He just thought that if it goes on like this, Yaoguang branch will really be exposed to people. No, how can this be Sitting in the last row, Xu Yilun looks at the bright and dazzling young girl on the high platform. Her face is in a trance and her eyes are blurred. It seems that she can see the long past through her=== After the first round of all 12 games, there are three days to finish. At this time, the most depressing, in addition to the eliminated team, is those who failed gamblers. Especially in the game of Tianhai vs Xiaoyao team, almost 99% of the people bet Tianhai team to win. Moreover, because of the belief in master xuanhai''s prediction, most of the people remanded a large amount of crystal stone. At this time, they lost all their money. The opposite of those who lose their crotch is Muyan. They divided their crystal into three parts, one for each game, one for the final champion, and the last for the best player after the game. Tianhai''s odds against the Xiaoyao team are 1:80, and the total number of their seven is tens of thousands of pieces of top grade crystal stones. Tens of thousands of top grade crystal stones, 80 times over, what a huge sum of money! When they go to Changle palace to pick up the crystal stones, they are almost killed by the people around them. It''s a pity that the people of xiaoyaomen have made a lot of money for no reason. They are in a good mood and don''t want to have the same opinion with them¡° Hee hee, now the first competition is only 80 times. If we can win the championship, it will be 200 times. If sixth elder martial sister can win the best player, it will be 600 times The rain sucked his saliva and said, "I''ve made a lot of money. Ha ha ha... I think I can sleep on the crystal in my next life. When I go back, I will repair the Xiaoyao gate into a magnificent palace, and let my master live in the most luxurious room and drink jade juice every day! " Listening to the childish declaration of falling rain, xiaoyaomen couldn''t help laughing¡° You''re very generous. But it''s your business that you love daydreaming. Don''t embarrass the students of our whole star college. " Rain they led the crystal stone is about to go back, but suddenly out of a group of people, block in front of them. Leng Yumo: "who are you?" In the crowd, a tall but thin woman came forward. Wearing the clothes of the star college, she raised her chin slightly toward Mu Yan and said, "we are here on behalf of all the students of the star college, asking you to withdraw from the competition of the third college." Chapter 1554 "What?" Falling rain pulled out his ears, "out of the third courtyard? What else do you want? Are you out of your mind? What are you that are qualified to ask us to quit the competition? " The tall and thin woman smelled that Yan''s face was full of angry color, but she seemed to hold her own identity and could not speak for a moment. A stout man sprang up beside him and said angrily, "to let you withdraw from the third college competition is to save your face, so as not to make you lose face to our college." While speaking, the short and fat man took a look at the bag of heaven and earth in the hands of several people, and his eyes were full of greed and resentment. It was because he believed that the Xiaoyao team would lose, so he put all his belongings on the Tianhai team. Unexpectedly, he lost everything. Tianhai team lives in the palace where Lingwu college is located. He doesn''t dare to make trouble, so he spreads his anger on Xiaoyao team¡° What is it? " Leng Yumo said angrily, "if I''m right, are you from Yuheng branch? Ha ha, those who were eliminated in the first round and only took a long time to get rid of the competition, how can they face us to quit the competition? " Chumo left slowly and said with a smile: "shouldn''t Yuheng team thank us? If we had not eliminated Tianhai team, we would have set a new time record. Yuheng team is the lowest team in the competition. Oh, it''s not only the lowest team, but also the fastest team to be eliminated since the competition. It''s well-known in history. " The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Leng Yumo and Luoyu laughed with no face: "so you are here to thank us? Then we''ll bring out some practical things, such as crystal magic weapon. If we give more or less, we won''t give up. " And the faces of the Yuheng team were completely distorted. The tall and thin woman took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "we lost, but we lost frankly and honestly. Unlike you, with those opportunistic methods, even if we win, we will only be looked down upon."¡° Xuanhai master''s strength ranking is clear. Your Xiaoyao team is at the bottom. If you fight with real weapons, are you likely to win the Tianhai team? " Luoyu sneered: "master xuanhai''s prediction must be accurate? Who says we can''t beat the Tianhai team? "¡° Of course, my prediction is not entirely accurate. " Behind him came the voice of master xuanhai. The crowd quickly avoided, saluting and letting him walk into the middle of the crowd. Master xuanhai still holds a whisk in his hand, and gently shakes it, with a look of immortality, "but in terms of comprehensive strength, Tianhai team is really higher than your Xiaoyao team. However, I also have to admire your ingenuity. At the beginning, I used the trick of being late for the game to make Tianhai team take it lightly. In addition, the people of Tianhai team are broad-minded, chivalrous and unwilling to take advantage of others, so they easily got into your set and fought with seven people. "¡° Then, the girl''s piano Master xuanhai looked at xiangmuyan, and his eyes flashed. "The girl''s face is beautiful, and the Qin sound is even more enchanting. She charmed the people of Tianhai team. She was careless and lost. I admire you so much for being able to win in the inevitable defeat. " Chapter 1555 There was a moment of silence in Changle palace, and then there was a heated discussion¡° It turns out that the sound of the zither was intended to seduce people. No wonder the fans of the Tianhai team were dazzled and lost for no reason. "¡° This is too shameless! It''s called playing piano assistant. In fact, it''s seduction. I''m really a mean person from the stars¡° Ha ha, I said earlier that master xuanhai''s prediction will not go wrong. Now it seems that the strength of Tianhai team is not poor, but the Xiaoyao team is too insidious and cunning. " Fengtian and Lingwu people were filled with righteous indignation one by one, and they scolded very badly. The people of Xingchen college dare to be angry, so they have to spread their anger on Muyan. "I said that Yaoguang branch didn''t even have a tutor, and I don''t know what kind of shit it is. Why should they take part in the competition. Now, our whole star college is disgraced. " The stout man immediately yelled in his voice, "shameless Xiaoyao team, get out of the third courtyard. Shameless Yaoguang branch, get out of Star College¡° Yes, shameless Yaoguang branch, get out of the stars, we disdain to be with you! " Xuanhai master is still adding fuel to the fire at this time, "if I guess right, after the first game, you deliberately say you want to win the championship, but also cause psychological pressure to the team behind, and finally expect to win in the chaos?"¡° But unfortunately, I''m afraid you will be disappointed this time. Because the draw result has just come out, your next opponent is the fire team of Fengtian college. " When they heard this, they were all startled¡° Is the fire team the one who entered the third round last year and finally met the star Tianshu team? It''s said that they are stronger this year than last year. "¡° Ha ha ha, the Xiaoyao team is sure to lose this time. No, I''m not sure I''ll lose. I''m sure I''ll lose. It''s ugly. "¡° I deserve it. Who let them be so arrogant and dare to threaten to be the first? I''ll be the first by seducing men to sleep with me and beg? " Xiaoyaomen''s faces are very ugly. Leng Yumo, the most hot tempered, stepped forward and raised his knife. "Do you have the ability to say it again?" The aura of the field leaked, making the surrounding temperature drop suddenly, and the Changle palace was quiet for a moment¡° Ha ha, you have the courage to do it. Why can''t we say it? " The tall and thin woman in Yuheng branch sneered, "you win by seducing men, shameless!" Master xuanhai looked at xiangmuyan and said with a light smile, "I advise you that it''s better to withdraw from the competition automatically now. This can save your face."¡° Yes, the Xiaoyao team will withdraw from the game automatically. Don''t show us the stars¡° You --! " Leng Yumo looks sharp, and his knife will be cut out. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and blocks it gently. His sight turns and falls on master xuanhai. He says slowly: "master xuanhai? You say we can''t win the next game. Let''s make a bet now. Bet... "She grabs all the bags of heaven and earth in Luoyu''s hand," how about gambling on these crystal stones? 640000 top grade crystal stones. If we lose the next game, these crystal stones are yours. If we win, the same 640000 top grade crystal, for the master''s sake. What do you think? " Chapter 1556 Master xuanhai''s face suddenly froze. 640000 top grade crystal, where can he have it? But at the same time, there was a burning and greedy light in his eyes. It was 640000 high-quality crystal stones, which he could not earn for ten years. Mu Yan sneered: "if the master can''t get 640000 top grade crystal, if he loses, he will admit that his so-called strength prediction ranking is nonsense in front of all the participants of qionglin club, and he will never call himself a master again. How about that?" Master xuanhai''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said coldly, "it seems that you are very confident in your enchanting skill of Qin music." This is still beating around the Bush that Moyan won by seducing men. It''s intolerable. Chu Mo Li gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair and said with a smile, "well, master xuanhai still doesn''t dare to bet with my younger martial sister. After all, are you still afraid that we will win? Then you also tell others that we must lose. In case these people lose everything, will master xuanhai pay for their loss? "¡° Oh, I almost forgot. " Chu from the end of a sudden appearance, "Tianhai team and our game results, is also xuanhai master forecast.". You predicted, and everyone believed it, so you lost everything. What a pity As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of Changle palace began to be delicate. Master xuanhai''s face twitched, and the eyes of Xiang Muyan and Chu Mo Li were poisoned. Just then, a clear voice came from the crowd, "master xuanhai, you bet with them. With me, ye Xiaoqin, she can''t charm my players. We, the fire team, are sure to win All of them looked back and saw a young girl with a delicate figure and a pretty face, slowly coming forward. She was holding a fiery red Pipa in her hand, which was smaller than ordinary Pipa and looked like a toy. But as soon as many people saw the lute, they immediately recognized it¡°¡¾ Ye Xiaoqin! I didn''t expect her to be a member of the blaze. "¡° We didn''t pay attention to the member list of the fire team in the last round, so we didn''t see it. "¡° Is the red flame Pipa very powerful? "¡° You don''t even know red flame Pipa? It''s the symbol of the Ye family. It''s a unique skill of pipa, which can make the strength of teammates soar by 30% in a short time. With Ye Xiaoqin''s help, the fire team can be said to be as powerful as a tiger! "¡° Ha ha ha, how can junmuyan''s broken lute be compared with Hongyan Pipa? I have the face to boast that I will win! " Ye Xiaoqin looked at Mu Yan coldly, his eyes full of disgust, "I didn''t intend to fight in the next game. But what you did, you disgraced US musicians. Tomorrow, I''ll show you what a real assistant musician is With that, he left with a cold and proud face¡° Good! Ye Xiaoqin is good. She is really our first assistant to Fengtian! "¡° Tomorrow Phoenix team must kill the stars of these grandchildren Master xuanhai shook off the dust and showed a gentle and kind smile again. "Jun Daoyou, are you really not ready to quit tomorrow''s competition? Well, I''ll take the bet. I hope you don''t lose too much tomorrow. " Chapter 1557 "Ha ha ha, let''s go and bet. If we lose this time, we will make a lot of money."¡° Yes, I''ll buy it, too! "¡° I''ll buy it, too! " The crowd dispersed in a crowd, and the few left behind were pointing at Muyan. Standing in the middle of the hall of Changle palace, seven people looked lonely, bleak and pitiful. However, no one noticed the eye contact¡° Sixth elder martial sister, that''s great. We can make a lot of money again. Sixty four thousand is eighty times more than that. Wow, ha ha, ha ha. I don''t have to worry about crystal stones for the rest of my life. "¡° Keep a low profile. Let''s let Ziyi buy it for us this time. Never let the odds fall back. "===¡° In the third game of the second round, the Phoenix tianliehuo team will fight against the star Xiaoyao team. Now it''s time to start. " As soon as the hostess''s voice fell, a noise broke out in the stands. From time to time can hear someone shouting: "fire team, must give shameless Xiaoyao team a lesson."¡° Finish the game in a stick of incense, let the Xiaoyao team go away There was a lot of noise in the stands, but a few people in the field turned a deaf ear to the shouts. The blaze team is headed by a young man who looks young and mature. He said with no expression: "I saw yesterday''s Xiaoyao vs. Tianhai team. Your strength is not as bad as they said. But it''s our blaze team that will win today. As for you... "His eyes turned to Mu Yan, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then coldly said:" I advise you, it''s better not to charm us like the image charm Tianhai team, just stay by and watch, our fire team won''t easily attack the assistant division. But if you are really stubborn, our assistant will naturally teach you a lesson that you will never forget. " Mu Yan''s lips stirred up a shallow smile and went to the corner of the field to sit down. When ye Xiaoqin saw her like this, she sneered, and her eyes were full of disdain. "This shameless woman knows current affairs. I was going to teach her a lesson! "¡° Hahaha, who in the world doesn''t know the power of red flame Pipa? As long as she has a little brain, she should know to shrink back. Xiaoqin, you''d better hide your strength. When you meet the star Tianshu team in the future, you can take it by surprise and take revenge. " Ye Xiaoqin raised her chin with pride, and Shi ran came to the end of the team. The fire team immediately launched an attack on the Xiaoyao team. The next moment, the temperature of the whole competition field, even the grandstand, rises suddenly. Even the audience in the stands felt the heat wave¡° I''ll go. The members of the fire team are all fire related skills! "¡° And look at their spiritual power fluctuation, each one is very pure, and their talent is awe inspiring. "¡° This year''s blaze team is really too fierce, ha ha, you say the Xiaoyao team won''t be scorched, right However, a cup of tea has passed, a quarter of an hour has passed, and two quarters of an hour has passed... The competition on the high platform is still going on. Nine people vs. six people are in full swing. You come and I go. It''s wonderful. However, instead of being suppressed, the six member Xiaoyao team made the nine members of the fire team have no ability to fight back. The audience in the stands were dumbfounded¡° How... How could that be? Don''t you think the Rangers are weak? But there were only six of them, and they were even with the fire team of nine? " Chapter 1558 "Isn''t master xuanhai saying that their strength ranking is at the bottom? Is master xuanhai''s prediction wrong? " Ye Xiaoqin looked at the stalemate in front of her and frowned. She murmured "waste", and the red flame lute was lifted up, and her fingers flicked the four strings. The sad music reverberates in the air and lingers around the members of the fire team. Soon, the tired color on the fire team''s face dissipated, and the thin spiritual power soared. In particular, the leader of the team, who suddenly ran up a red flame, fierce unparalleled. In this short moment, the situation changed. Originally suppressed by the fire team momentum soared, vaguely let the Xiaoyao team did not fight back. This is the power of the assistant teacher! The people in the stands let out a long sigh¡° I admit that the Xiaoyao team is not so useless, but as long as the fire team has the flame Pipa Ye Xiaoqin, they are far from winning! "¡° Ha ha, ye Xiaoqin is a real assistant musician. Like Jun Muyan, he can only seduce people. That''s just a way of doing things under the table. "¡° Jun Muyan''s assistance hasn''t started yet? Maybe it''s not certain that the Xiaoyao team can turn over? "¡° Ha ha ha, with her broken piano? How to compare with red flame Pipa? Don''t you see ye Xiaoqin''s hand, but you dare not even move? " With the help of Ye Xiaoqin, the people of the fire team are more and more brave. On the contrary, the people of the Xiaoyao team insist very hard. Mu Yan smiles at this scene and confirms that the elder martial brother and the fourth elder martial sister are not going to show all their strength. She gently pressed her hands on the demon and plucked the strings. Zheng! The sound of the zither vies with the sound of the sky. Then came the golden age and iron horse, the sound of the waves¡¾ On the feather startles the goose to start£¨¡¾ Jinghong on the feather]: Shenyue division''s auxiliary combat skills can greatly improve your own combat power and reduce the enemy''s combat power.) Almost at the moment when the piano sounds, the sound of Pipa is completely covered. Soon, the Blazers began to feel stiff and sluggish. It''s like there are small eddies around them, absorbing the spiritual power they release a little bit. On the contrary, the people of the Xiaoyao team rallied and fought bravely. Boom! Qin Jiuyi blows a fist, and the youngest member of the fire team screams and is swept down the challenge arena. Eight to six. Leng Yumo rises from the sky. With a long sword in his hand, he sweeps by. Another one turns his eyes and faints directly. Seven to six. Yun Ruohan''s long sword dances like a gentleman, but every sword stabbed seems to be able to ride the wind and waves, unstoppable. A scream, the fire team was sent down a person. Six to six. So far, all the advantages of the blaze team have been completely eliminated. There was a complete silence in the stands. At this moment, even blind people can see that the Xiaoyao team is better than the blaze team. No, it''s not just strong. If you include Jun Muyan''s help, it''s better than the fire team. At this moment, many people, especially the students of stars, are confused. Seven against ten, one of them sat in a wheelchair and didn''t move a few times. In this way, they suppressed the blaze team all the way, making them helpless. Is such a free team really a weak chicken? Ye Xiaoqin tried her best to pluck the strings of her lute. Her fingers were almost cut by the strings, but her voice became weaker and weaker. Later, even she could not hear it. Chapter 1559 And the Blazers have been left behind one by one. It''s too obvious. And the turning point of this game is the moment when junmuyan Qinyin rings. But ye Xiaoqin is not willing to admit it at all. She has been practicing the flame lute for more than 20 years. She was born in the Ye family of the assistant family. She has been sought after since childhood and is known as a gifted musician. Before the competition, she threatened to teach Jun Muyan a lesson and let her know what a real musician is. How could she? How can you lose to a woman like junmuyan¡° You admire your face! " Ye Xiaoqin stood up abruptly, "do you dare to compete with me?"?! Only you and me, the duel between two musicians Mu Yan stopped plucking the strings in his hand and said with a leisurely smile, "how do you compare?" Ye Xiaoqin clenched his teeth, "naturally, you and I play their own music competition. Those who can''t hold on first will lose." In fact, among the auxiliary skills inherited by the Ye family, there is a secret skill that can only be passed on to the next generation. That''s the spirit attack. Once this stunt is performed, the soul of the enemy will be severely impacted by the sound wave. If one can''t resist it, he will become an idiot directly. Even if he can resist it, he will be in agony. Even the person with the strongest willpower can''t stand it, and can only cry and admit defeat. It''s just that this kind of Pipa secret skill is too vicious. Secondly, it will consume all ye Xiaoqin''s spiritual power. Moreover, after using it, she can''t touch the red flame Pipa for at least three months. Therefore, ye Xiaoqin didn''t intend to use it at all. But now, she has nothing to care about. Today, if she can''t suppress the popularity of junmuyan, she will be disgraced and will never have a foothold in canglan. Ye Xiaoqin added: "if you lose, you Xiaoyao team should admit defeat." At this time, the fire team has only one captain, and the carefree team is still a complete seven. This can be said to be very shameless. In the grandstand, many students of star college have started to roar¡° Bah, what do you mean you have to admit defeat even if you lose? Why? It''s our star team that wins¡° I used to think that ye Xiaoqin and the fire team were strong. Now it seems that if they are strong enough, they are shameless at all! "¡° Jun Muyan, don''t promise her! Beat up the Blazers Xiaoyao team, after all, is the team of stars, representing the face of stars. At first, they hated the Xiaoyao team because they thought they had no strength, and they were insidious and tricky, for fear that they would lose their face. But now I found that the strength of the Xiaoyao team was really so strong, so I began to support it. On the other hand, the grandstand of Fengtian college was silent. Each one was ashamed and resentful. They wanted to find a hole to drill down. Mu Yan looked at Ye Xiaoqin and said with a smile, "you''ve got a good idea." Ye Xiaoqin: "how? Don''t you dare to compete with me? " Of course, she knows how shameless her behavior is at this time. However, as long as she wins the competition, she will be forgotten. Muyan looked at Xiangyun Ruohan and said, "elder martial brother, what do you say?" Yun Ruohan looks at Ye Xiaoqin in a complicated way, "little younger martial sister, just decide." As he spoke, he stepped back. Other several people immediately also retreated to the Mu Yan behind, at the same time retreated the side to return to smile¡° Is Ye Xiaoqin brain broken? Who can''t challenge me? I''m going to challenge my younger martial sister? " Chapter 1560 "Hee hee, the key to her challenge is the musician''s skills. Isn''t that hard for her?"¡° I have some sympathy for her! " Ye Xiaoqin can''t hear the conversation of several people, but can see their attitude of not paying attention to her. Her teeth clenched, but there was a wild smile in her eyes. Just laugh and be proud. You will cry in a moment. On such a large square, the others all stepped back to one side, leaving Muyan and ye Xiaoqin sitting in the middle of each other at a distance of several Zhang. Almost as soon as he sat down, ye Xiaoqin immediately plucked the four strings. Her eyes were full of ferocity. Playing Pipa faster and faster, tone sharp, puncture eardrum. There is no longer the original beautiful desolation of big beads and small beads falling like jade plate, only the sharp intention of killing. She used a killing tactic in the first place. The people in the stands were shocked. Even if you are not in the game, you can feel the killing in Pipa music. The girl in white is as slim as snow. Her face looks like snow, like orchid in an empty valley, and like a nine day relegated immortal. It makes people not bear to blaspheme, but also yearn to be close. But this beautiful girl is surrounded by music full of malice, as if countless pairs of ghost claws will come out at any time and tear her to pieces. Many people''s hearts are in their throats. Some people even shout, "Jun Muyan, run!"¡° I heard that the Ye family has a kind of musician skill, which can directly attack people''s spirits and turn people into idiots. Ye Xiaoqin was so vicious that she used such a trick in the three Court Competition¡° Jun Muyan, don''t compete with her. Get out of the competition Mu Yan''s mouth raised a simple smile, and then only stretched out a hand and pressed it on the demon Qin. Green forefinger slightly curved, pruned round pink nails, in the sun, showing a intoxicating luster. Zheng! A sound, in Mu Yan''s whole body suddenly appeared an aperture. But ye Xiaoqin''s Pipa music attack falls on the aperture, suddenly seems to encounter an insurmountable barrier. Instead of moving forward, he bounced back. Ye Xiaoqin spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There was a dead silence in the stands. Everyone, including the tutors of the major colleges, was dumbfounded. Because Jun Mu Yan only plucked the string, only made a sound. Let the genius of Ye''s family have no power to fight back. Ye Xiaoqin raised her head and roared hysterically, "it''s impossible. How can it be? How can you break the spirit attack of my Ye family? " Jun Muyan stood up slowly and looked at her from a high position. "It''s just a competition, launching a spirit attack on the opponent, turning a monk into a waste. What''s the difference between killing people? Ye Xiaoqin, are you the one who doesn''t deserve to be a musician? I don''t think you have to play any more music from now on As soon as her voice fell, she raised her hand in the sky. At once, the demon zither made a clanging sound, and the sharp blade turned from countless zither sounds directly went to Ye Xiaoqin. Ye Xiaoqin suddenly uttered a shrill scream, bloody all over, completely passed out In the grandstand, the position of the president of the third hospital. Zhai Youdao, Li Wenyuan and Xing Danqing, the president of Fengtian, did not speak, and there was a strange silence around them. Suddenly, Xing Danqing said, "do you think this scene looks familiar?" Chapter 1561 "The same is less than ten people to fight, the same is not favored by anyone, the same is amazing talent." Li Wenyuan murmured to take up Xing Danqing''s words, "and, the same is... Yaoguang branch." They look at Zhai Youdao slowly. Zhai Youdao''s hands tightly clenched into fists, exhausted all his strength to restrain, so that he didn''t show any difference¡° It''s just a coincidence. What''s so strange? " He swung his sleeve and turned away. Li Wenyuan and Xing Danqing looked at his back, almost angry and flustered, and they all showed a look of surprise. As soon as Zhai Youdao turned around, he immediately clenched his fists and twisted his face. No, he won''t let Yaoguang branch continue to win=== At the end of the second round, all the six teams were born. Star College, which was not expected to be the most promising, actually occupied three seats in six teams. The most unexpected, of course, is the promotion of Xiaoyao team. Muyan, when they go to Changle palace to exchange the crystal, master xuanhai is blocked in the corner, and is in a dilemma to accept the public''s questions¡° You liar, it''s because you said the Xiaoyao team would lose, so I bet all the crystal stones. "¡° Yes, the result of the prediction is not accurate. Give me back my crystal stone¡° Pay for our crystal stone quickly Xuanhai master flustered repeatedly waved his hand, finally rushed out of the crowd, but met several people of Muyan. Muyan said with a light smile: "master xuanhai, do you remember our bet? Now, are you going to come up with 640000 crystal stones, or do you want to admit in public that your strength prediction is nonsense? " Master xuanhai''s face turned blue and white, and finally he had to grit his teeth and say in a low voice: "I... I don''t know what xuanhai''s prediction of the strength of the big ratio of the third courtyard is."¡° Speak up Muyan said coldly, "let everyone here hear your voice, otherwise, master xuanhai, you''d better take out 640000 crystal stones."¡° Yes, the prediction is not accurate at all. Just admit that you don''t know shit! "¡° What master xuanhai? I think it''s king eight of xuanhai! "¡° Ha ha ha, the Xiaoyao team is powerful Master xuanhai''s face was full of embarrassment, shame and indignation. He said in his voice: "I don''t know how to predict the strength of the big ratio of the third hospital!"¡° That''s to admit that you are a dog! "¡° Hahaha, xuanhaigou! Now that you''ve admitted that you''re a dog, why don''t you get out of here? Changle palace is a place where talents can come. " Master xuanhai fled in confusion. And Muyan, they led the crystal stone like a hill and swaggered away In the palace of Ziwei palace, which is dedicated to the rest of the Xiaoyao team, many people are crazy with the crystal they earned this time. Seven people packed up the crystal and were going to eat and drink in Changle palace to celebrate. But at this time, suddenly a voice rang through the whole Ziwei palace¡° The results of the third round of draw of the three hospitals are announced, and the Phoenix King team and the star Tianshu team are vacant. The remaining four teams against the situation is, Lingwu xiongba team against the star Xiaoyao team, Fengtian fantasy team against the star Tianquan team¡° Now repeat the results of the draw. " There was a moment of silence in Changle palace, and then there was another uproar¡° There are only four teams to take part in the third round. I didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao team met the overlord team. It''s really bad luck Chapter 1562 "Although the Xiaoyao team is sure to lose this time, their achievements in this big match are already very good."¡° Who said the Xiaoyao team would lose? Don''t forget, they have the most powerful support They are eating delicious food while listening to the people around them. Suddenly, the light in front of my eyes darkened, and several shadows cast down. The surrounding air is full of pressure in this moment. There was a voice like a bell in my ear, "are you Jun Mu Yan?" Mu Yan raised his head and found that the four or five burly men who covered their light were actually like hills. The rain looked at their muscles, pinched their thin arms, and couldn''t help smacking. Oh, my God, they''re both on their side. Even Qin Jiu, who used to look strong in the Xiaoyao team, seemed like a small circle in front of them. Mu Yan raised eyebrows, "are you?" The crowd immediately someone exclaimed, "xiongba team, they are the people of Lingwu xiongba team!"¡° God, on the field, they already feel that they are very big, but I didn''t expect that they are so strong from a close distance, and their prestige is even more frightening. If I''m fighting them, and I haven''t started yet, I''m going to faint. " The domineering inhabitant looked down at Mu Yan, "the little girls are so delicate and beautiful. In the competition for a while, they are really reluctant to start!" Mu Yan blinked, "are you the hero of the team?" Several people raised their chin, showing a proud look, "I admit, the strength of your carefree team is really good, but that is in the case of your assistance. But... "His eyes swept all the members of the Xiaoyao team," do you have the ability to protect your assistant division? " See rain several people show the look of amazement. "Jun Muyan, I advise you not to play in the next game, otherwise, even if your assistant ability is strong, can you still protect yourself? At that time, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel! " Leaving this provocative words behind, several people of the xiongba team left arrogantly. In Changle, everyone was stunned at first, and then understood immediately. Yes, Jun Muyan is indeed a musician against heaven, and the most powerful assistant of this qionglin club. But the problem is that all the auxiliary combat effectiveness is extremely weak. Only with the protection of his teammates can he survive. If the Xiaoyao team is full of ten people, it''s OK. Maybe two or three people can be assigned to protect Jun Muyan. But there are only seven people in the Xiaoyao team. If they send two people to protect the assistant division. Five against ten, even if there is a strong support, it is bound to lose. In previous competitions, it is not that there has never been a team that relies on powerful assistance to control the whole match. But such a team has the same outstanding advantages and disadvantages. That is, as soon as the auxiliary practitioners are eliminated, the team will be completely destroyed and there will be no chance of winning. At the moment, the hero team has obviously grasped the weakness of the Xiaoyao team. In the next game, Xiaoyao will definitely lose¡° Jun Muyan, you''d better not play in the next game. " Some students in Xingchen college could not help but remind them, "I heard that there are several people in Lingwu''s hegemony team who are not well-known. Their fighting style is particularly fierce, and they like to watch their opponents'' pain. If they really aim at you, they will never make you feel better! " Chapter 1563 The girl in front of her looks so delicate and soft, not stained with dust, which makes people reluctant to let her suffer any harm. But if it''s against the overlord team, this orchid is bound to be brutally destroyed¡° In order to win or lose a game, it''s not necessary¡° Xiaoyao team, you also think about it, in the end is the victory of the game is important, or your classmates important. Do you want to let your classmates fall into such a situation for your own victory? " Chu Mo Li picked up a piece of silk cloth and wiped his mouth. He said slowly: "thank you for your concern. However, although it''s important to have the same junior sister, it''s also important to win or lose the game. We''ve put a lot of stones on ourselves. If we lose, we''ll lose. I can''t say it, so I have to make it difficult for my younger martial sister to come on the stage. "¡° By the way, do you want to try and win with us? Maybe we can make as much money as we do? " When is the time for them to win Jingshi¡° Unless we are stupid, we will win with the Xiaoyao team? "¡° Forget it. Since they want to die, what else should we do? Let''s go, let''s go and win the big team. Maybe we can earn back the lost Jingshi. "=== The first match of the third round of the competition is the Phoenix Sky fantasy vs. star sky power. This game, both sides play very fierce, close, and finally an hour end, the fantasy team to one more advantage, risk winning. However, everyone''s attention has shifted to the next game. Seven people''s carefree team, against the most ferocious hegemony team, can they retreat completely, and how long can they last under the authority of the hegemony team? Seeing the beautiful woman in white as snow, holding the black guqin, walking slowly to the competition stage, many people showed their anger¡° Are the Rangers crazy? You don''t even want your life to win? Knowing that the hegemony team is going to abolish Jun Muyan, they even let her appear. "¡° Alas, you don''t know how tough the people who dominate the team are. It''s said that in their Lingwu competition in the hospital, all the members of the team who don''t deal with them were directly abolished. In particular, their captain Gong can, in front of Quan Lingwu''s teachers and students, pierced his opponent''s Dantian. "¡° Are you kidding? In this way, Lingwu academy will not pursue it? "¡° Who let the strength of the hegemony team strong! Lingwu college should rely on them to fight for glory! If the investigation is carried out, does Lingwu college still have a team that can win? "¡° It''s over. I don''t want to watch this game. Junmuyan is such a charming beauty and such a powerful assistant musician. It would be a pity if he was abandoned. " The president is at the table. Li Wenyuan looked at the students who had already stood on the field, with a contented smile on his face. He turned around and looked at Zhai you with a crocodile look on his face. He said, "Dean Zhai, we are all big men in the team. We don''t know the weight of our moves. If you hurt your students, don''t blame us!" Zhai Youdao''s face was gloomy and did not speak. He lowered his eyes, but showed a strange smile. He certainly knows how fierce and powerful the men who dominate the team are. It was because of their ferocity that he arranged the contest. This game will be the worst. Jun Muyan was abandoned, and the Xiaoyao team was defeated. Chapter 1564 From then on, no one will mention these seven people, and no one will think of Yaoguang branch. This is the best ending. That''s right. Zhai Youdao did something about the result of the draw. Any team and branch of star college can be famous in the world, but only Yaoguang branch can''t. Otherwise, he will soon be unable to hide the things he wants to cover¡° Jun Muyan, Xiaoyao team, it''s good to hide in Yaoguang branch? Why do you want to nip the head Don''t blame me, it''s all your fault. "..."¡° The third courtyard big than the third round second game, the star Xiaoyao team confronts the Lingwu majestic team, starts now After finishing this sentence, the sweet beauty Xiu, the host, did not go down immediately. Instead, she hesitated for a moment, went to Mu Yan''s side, lowered her voice and said, "you have to be careful of Gong can, the leader of the hegemony team. He has a nickname of [bloody butcher]. Last year''s three colleges competition, he ruthlessly abandoned one of our college''s seniors. The elder had a bright future... "His voice was stunned, with a bit of resentment and choking," in a word, be careful, he''s staring at you today. " Mu Yan took a look at the hostess and said with a grateful smile, "thank you for your reminding. How about I take revenge for you today? " The hostess was stunned. What else could she say? The sky shaking gongs and drums had already sounded, and the competition officially began. Every physique of the majestic team is majestic, and everyone is the size of two people in the Xiaoyao team. In particular, Mu Yan, Luo Yu and Ling Yusheng are just like children in front of them. Falling rain whispered: "Mom, what do they eat? They are like puffed cowhide bags." Just then, a man came out of the team. That person''s physique appearance is not particularly outstanding in the hegemony team, but a pair of eyes are extremely sinister, faint and flashing bloody fierce. This is Gong can, the famous blood hand butcher and the leader of the hegemony team. Gong can''s eyes turned and fell on Mu Yan''s face. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise and lust. "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you promise to sleep with me after the game, I''ll allow you to jump down from the game now, OK?" This can be said to be extremely explicit and disgusting. Yun Ruohan was furious. It''s OK to insult them, but it''s unforgivable to insult younger martial sister. Mu Yan stopped a few people who wanted to start, and said slowly: "if I don''t agree?"¡° Oh Gong can sneered, "do you think we are the same as the weak chickens you met before? "If you''ve played, you''ll fight, but if you can''t fight, you''ll quit?" He has the final say, "I can tell you now that if you don''t drink, you will not finish the game, but when you finish it, it''s not what you said." As soon as the words came to an end, Gong can raised his hand. The men who dominated the team immediately moved. They are big, but they move very quickly. One of them made the meteor hammer roar, and the huge hammer hit hard towards the center of the field. Muyan several people quickly back. Only a loud bang was heard, and a huge hole was smashed out in the middle of the field, and the gravel splashed. This is much more than Qin Jiu''s fist hitting the ground. There was a scream from the audience. Fortunately, the whole Taiyi square is a mustard space, even if the damage is more serious, as long as the monk Yuan Ying''s idea moves, it can be repaired immediately. Chapter 1565 But also this meteor hammer, let xiaoyaomen several people''s position forced to disperse¡° No, Jun Muyan is alone! " There was a scream in the stands, full of panic. See just that meteor hammer, forced Jun Mu Yan to the north corner. At this time, there were three people around her. One of them is Gong can, the leader of xiongba team. The strength of the other two, many people have seen in the first two games, crushing a member of the blaze team, it is no pressure. It can be foreseen how miserable it will be for three top players to attack Jun Muyan and an assistant zither player. The people of the Xiaoyao team want to rush to help, but everyone is in the charge of the hero team. They can''t get in for a while. The xiongba team also sent a man to guard the edge of the high platform, in order to prevent some people in the Xiaoyao team from panic and want to give up and run away directly. It has the final say that it is a kind of crazy excitement. "I said," when I start, when the game ends, it''s not what you said. Little girl, now even if you beg for mercy, I will never let you go. The thought of your blood splashing in my mouth makes me excited. Ha ha ha ~ ~ "in the stands, many people can''t bear to turn their heads and cover their faces. Slender and beautiful girl, pale as snow, Yingying weak, so beautiful, so ethereal, and so easy to break. They couldn''t bear to see such a bloody and miserable scene¡° What is Star College doing? Why not stop the game? Do they really want to watch the fall of such a genius as junmuyan? "¡° I... I really can''t bear to watch it. I''d rather lose all the spars than see a talented assistant end up like that. " Gong can''s hand slowly lifted up, his weapon is a pair of thunder claws, directly set in his hand. As long as the spirit power is infused, it can break the mountain, crack the stone, break the gold and penetrate the armor. Gong can''s favorite is to use these thunder claws to penetrate the enemy''s body, feel their warm blood splashing, and listen to their shrill and desperate screams. The more miserable the cry, the more excited he was. When Gong can''s hand falls towards Mu Yan''s chest, his eyes are full of expectations for the next moment. However, the expected scream and blood did not come. Gong can''s thunder claw stops in the air, and is held up by something. Even if he uses his whole body''s spiritual power, he can''t get in at all. Gong can raised his head in surprise, but it was the girl''s peach blossom eyes. Beautiful face, Yang open a touch of romantic and lazy smile, but the bottom of the eyes is dark, deep waves do not see the bottom. Gong can suddenly turns his head and looks at his thunder claw, only to find that the one holding his thunder claw is actually a Qin. A dilapidated, wooden, as if casually can break the Guqin. How is that possible?! His thunder claw is a seven level weapon. Even the hardest iron stone can be chopped like tofu. Why is it held up by a broken piano¡° My mouth is full of foul language, which makes me headache. " In Gong can''s ear, a girl''s voice sounded like the sound of nature, "but there''s a word, you''re right."¡° What has the final say when the game is over? " The string suddenly moved and there was a buzz. Gong can''s face changed greatly and he retreated quickly, but he was still a step late. Chapter 1566 Dozens of Qin sound blades hit him at close range. In a flash, clothes were broken and blood was splashed. Gong can''s chest had dozens of deep visible bone wounds. There was a moment of silence in the stands. Many people didn''t understand what was going on, and their faces were blank¡° How could Gong can suddenly be covered in blood? "¡° What happened just now? I thought it would be Jun Muyan who got hurt. How could he become Gong can? " Gong can retreats to the two leading team members and looks at the girl with a pretty smile. Her eyebrows wrinkle. The pain from his chest made his eyes full of violence: "well, I''m really a talented zither player. I''m the first assistant. I really have the ability to protect myself. Oh, but I really don''t believe that you can protect yourself for a while, can you protect yourself for a lifetime? If you can deal with me by a small means, can you deal with the four of us at the same time? " Gong can waved his hand and yelled angrily: "Zhang Da, please come with me. Today, I''ll make sure that this smelly girl can''t survive or die!! As long as you kill this damned girl, the grand team will win without fighting! " Almost at the moment of Gong can''s command, the four members of the xiongba team sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. There are flying swords, long knives, and the meteor hammer that just broke the competition field. It is clear that the body is like a hill and the weapons are heavy, but when it moves, the four people move as fast as lightning. At the same time, there was no hope in their hearts. Even if just that accident, is really the strength of Jun Mu Yan, she as an assistant, but also have a way to protect themselves. But how can a little girl fight against four experts of the same level at the same time? Even if they were as powerful as Lu Jinhang and Ou Yangqing, they didn''t have the courage to say that they could compete with the top elites of four Lingwu colleges. Boom! A loud noise rolled up a huge wave of smoke and dust on the match field. Just when people think that they want to see the miserable scene of Jun Mu Yan''s corpse and blood pool. Suddenly, the colorful light burst from the center of the field. Seven huge swords of different colors whirled and danced in the void, emitting Yingying but chilling light. Where the dust and smoke filled the air, Gong can screamed one after another, and there was a terrified question. The people in the stands were stunned. "What''s the matter?"¡° Is Jun Muyan still alive? "¡° What are the seven swords? Why have I never seen such a sword? " At the next moment, seven swords suddenly burst into the sky, slowly converging into a crystal clear sword over the stadium. And above the sword, I don''t know when there is a girl in white as snow. The clothes are floating, the long hair is like waterfall, the face is like snow, and the peach blossom eyes are full of starlight. Up and down the stands, there was silence, like death. Everyone looked at the girl in the void, forgetting words, actions and even breathing. This kind of stillness lasted for tens of breath, and then suddenly someone burst out in the stands with an earth shaking cry¡° Damn it! Damn it!!!! Flying with sword With this cry, like a huge stone into the calm lake, suddenly rolled up the waves¡° This is Jun Muyan?! God, am I blind?! Isn''t she an assistant pianist? " Chapter 1567 "Wait a minute, isn''t the problem that she''s only in her prime? Why can you fly with your sword? " You know, Qi Ming, who did the entrance examination for Muyan''s freshmen at the beginning, has already made people marvel and praise for his ability to fly with the sword. But what about your face? She only has the period of opening a valley!! I can fly with my sword?! The flying sword in the sky fell slowly and landed on the competition field. The crystal clear Qijue sword was held in the palm by a pair of slender hands, pointing to the ground. The girl''s dense long eyelashes trembled slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at the embarrassed Gong can with a smile. "What did you just say? I can deal with you alone. Can I deal with you four at the same time? Now guess, can I deal with all four of you at the same time? " Gong can shakes his hands and covers the bloody wound in his abdomen. There is just arrogance on his face, only full of shock, "why? How can you be so strong as an assistant?! You, who the hell are you? " Mu Yan brushed the dust on his clothes. "I''m the assistant teacher in your mouth, who can be killed casually? Why, now don''t you want to pierce my chest and abdomen with thunder claws and listen to me cry and beg for mercy? " Gong can clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Jun Mu Yan, let''s make peace. Although your strength is good, but after all, there is only one person, if we four really desperate with you, you will never be good. This game, we put off to an hour to end, we side directly eliminated three people, even if it is a draw how If it''s a draw, it''s a win-win outcome for both teams to enter the fourth round¡° A draw? " Muyan chuckled, "it sounds like a good decision." Gong can''s face just showed a smile when he heard the speech. However, Mu Yan said: "it''s a pity that you told us from the beginning that our Xiaoyao team would die miserably. If we don''t reciprocate, it doesn''t seem that we are too impolite." Gong can''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the other three team members also showed their fierce faces¡° Smelly girl, are we really afraid of you? "¡° One against four, I''ll see if you can really beat us¡° Brothers, do your best to let this smelly girl have a good taste. Don''t forget that our team is the one to win the championship! " Between a few shouts, the man of the majestic team immediately launched a fierce attack towards Mu Yan. However, Mingming Muyan''s figure is surrounded by the four iron towers, just like the weak willow and cattail grass, which can be destroyed at any time. But her figure is like a phantom, which makes people unable to catch her at all. The transparent seven Jue sword in her hand turned into thousands of sword shadows, which made all the attacks of the overlord team seem like a stone sinking into the sea, without setting off half a wave. All the people in the stands were dumbfounded, one by one wondering if there was something wrong with their eyes. And, slowly, the sharp eyed man began to find out what was wrong¡° Do you... Do you think that you are familiar with the fighting appearance of Jun Muyan? "¡° Don''t you think the sword on Jun Muyan''s hand is familiar? " The two men in the stands looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The same name popped out of their mouth: "yedashen!" Yes, Jun Muyan''s sword skill at this time is similar to that of Hua Xiangrong outside Linglong tower. Chapter 1568 What makes people pay more attention to is the transparent sword. I can''t help noticing such a special sword as long as I have seen it. But ye Dashen used this kind of transparent sword. Now junmuyan is also using it¡° No, no, no, no way! We must have read it wrong! "¡° Hehe, right... Right, Jun Muyan is the best musician and assistant. If he is still ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun, what kind of evil is that However, the idea eventually planted in their hearts, unable to extricate themselves. But along with the match field, the Mu Yan one person hangs hits the male hegemony team four superior to have no pressure. More and more people have this idea. When did star college have such a powerful person? With her peak cultivation, she hanged the top elites of four Lingwu colleges? He is omniscient and omnipotent. He can be an assistant zither player or an invincible swordsman. There is a name in everyone''s mind. That person, in a short period of one month, slaughtered Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao. That man became the top of the blue cloud list that no one had ever successfully reached in decades. That man, with his despised talisman, took part in the flourishing skylight, and finally beat Yao butterfly fairy to become the champion. There is only one person in the sky and on the earth. Ye Liangchen, the master of green clouds¡° Can you really be ye Liangchen and ye Dashen¡° Besides Ye Da Shen, is there such a powerful person in our star? "¡° But, but... That''s not right! If you want to admire Yan, she is really Ye Dashen. She can reach the top of the blue cloud list, draw a picture, and fly the sword in the valley breaking period. She is still the strongest assistant zither player?!!! Do you believe that? " There was another dead silence in the stands. All people are tangled, Jun Mu Yan is Ye Da Shen after all. However, no one is sure that you are ye Liangchen. Because if this is true, then Jun Mu Yan she, she really adverse to the sky is not a person! On the field of competition, Gong can''s eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty evil. See his three teammates are struggling to parry Jun Mu Yan''s attack, and look about to be seriously injured. Instead of going to the rescue, he went around behind Muyan, secretly smeared poison on the thunder claw and attacked Muyan''s back silently. According to the regulations of Sanyuan Dabi, poisonous insects are not allowed to be used. But at the moment, Gong can''s heart is full of resentment, and he can''t care so much. As long as you can get rid of this woman and take a bad breath out of her chest, what if she is expelled from Lingwu college? However, seeing his thunder claws will be hard into the back of Jun Muyan. All of a sudden, there was a intermittent sound in his ear. Then Gong can felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He let out a pitiful howl like killing a pig, and watched his hand flying up into the air and grabbing at his face. Tearing sound, thunder claws in Gong can''s face, grabbing a ferocious bloodstain. The toxin spread instantly, and the skin on Gong can''s face festered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Huge blood bubbles grew from all parts of his body. He fell to the ground, whining and rolling. Before long, he became miserable. The hero team''s people are all frightened by this scene, even the hero team members who attack Luoyu and others also stop action, and look at xiangmuyan together. Chapter 1569 All people''s eyes are like looking at a monster, a female devil who makes them fear. Cloud if cold a few people slowly walk to Mu Yan side. Just played with the men of the big team for a long time, but they didn''t have any disorder. They didn''t even breathe. It can be seen that they didn''t try their best at all. On the other hand, the four men who fought with Mu Yan were in a state of confusion and panic. At this point, everyone has to admit it, up and down the stands. Happy team, very strong! Strong to, Jun Mu Yan at the beginning that is like a joke for the title of the declaration, now it seems, more like a notice. Luoyu looked at the people who were still in shock and said with a smile: "what you said is right. The best way to deal with our Xiaoyao team is to subdue my sixth elder martial sister, which is our strongest assistant. But the question is, which one of you can beat the best assistant of our Xiaoyao team? " There was silence in the stands again. The seemingly biggest weakness of the Xiaoyao team is also their strongest point. Such a carefree team is really invincible. If... If you admire Yan, you are really ye Liangchen, the master of Qingyun. Well, even the most promising Phoenix King team is probably not their opponent. Is it true that a seven member team will win the first place in this session of the three Court Competition? Leng Yumo clenched his fist and said excitedly, "what should we do next? Beat each of them like that bear? " She refers to Gong can, who is no longer an adult. And the people who dominate the team are scared out of their wits¡° I, we give up Some people can''t help crying and yelling, "our hero team voluntarily give up and admit defeat!" The other team members immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice. If it wasn''t for fear that made their legs weak, they would want to jump off the platform right now. Mu Yan has the final say of a finger like a green jade. "I can''t give up. Oh, I just said, once the game starts, when it wants to end, it''s not what you say." What do you want? " The iron tower like strong man was almost scared to cry at this moment, especially when he looked at the miserable appearance of the team leader, he wanted to faint directly, "you, don''t forget that if you hurt your opponent maliciously, you will be punished by the competition. You... Don''t be impulsive Mu Yan suddenly nodded, "if you don''t say I forget, the game can''t hurt the opponent maliciously." The beautiful girl tilted her head slightly. When she said this, she was like a simple and harmless little girl. The male dominates the team''s member to feel suddenly saw the hope, more nods like pound garlic. However, the next moment, Mu Yan''s face sank, "when you hurt other opponents, why didn''t you expect to be punished by the competition?" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the resonance of many people. Someone yelled, "you have to teach the team a lesson." Some people roar bitterly: "request the Xiaoyao team to avenge us!" Many of them are still students of Lingwu college. The members of the overlord team shivered. Someone wanted to escape from the challenge arena secretly, but they were blown back by Qin Jiu. Just as they were about to collapse. Chapter 1570 Muyan said slowly: "don''t worry, in order not to be punished, I won''t do anything to you. I just want you to listen to me play a song. " The people who dominated the team were overjoyed when they heard the words. The audience in the stands are not willing to coax one by one. How can we just listen to one song and let them go? However, the people of the Xiaoyao team all shook their heads when they heard the request. What a cruel girl! Look at the hero team that happy look, they can''t help but sympathize. On the field of competition, the girl with a peerless face sat on the ground, white clothes on the ground, and ink hair on the ground. Ten fingers as long as jade are placed on the string and moved slowly. Melodious music reverberates between heaven and earth like gurgling water. The audience in the stands looked intoxicated. To them, there was no spiritual power in the music, but it was as ethereal as the sound of nature. I always feel as if my soul has been cleansed. On the other hand, as soon as the music started, those who dominated the team began to be in a muddle. In the end, one by one, their iron tower like bodies fell down, and then they fell asleep on the high stage of the competition¡¾ Floating life is like a dream. Some people are dreams, others are nightmares. And what Muyan gave to the big team was a nightmare that they would never forget. The audience was dumbfounded to see this scene. What''s going on with these guys who dominate the team? No matter how pleasant and comfortable the music is, they can''t just sleep on the field! However, the next moment, everyone watched the hero team members originally calm face, showing a look of panic and pain. The fierce faces twisted together, with tears and tears streaming down their faces. Even if they didn''t open their eyes, they could see the plainly shrinking and begging for mercy. And with the music more and more melodious, the look of the hero team members is more and more painful, to the end, one by one even the body began to twitch violently, and even some people''s crotch became wet, a smell of excrement and urine filled the air¡° This... What''s going on? It''s very beautiful! Why does the man who dominates the team look like a bear? "¡° It should be Jun Mu Yan''s piano music that makes them fall into the pain like a nightmare. "¡° But is there such a musician skill in the world? "¡° Ha ha ha, no matter what, I really feel a bad breath in my heart when I see the hero team like this¡° That''s right, that''s right! I used the shadow talisman for the whole game. I''d like to see how arrogant these people will be in the future! Ha ha ha, I''m scared to pee in the competition field. I don''t think they will have the face to see people in the future! " The music lasted for a quarter of an hour before it stopped. The people who dominated the team opened their eyes and looked at Jun Muyan in horror. They didn''t even ask the girl what she had done to them, and they didn''t even care what they looked like. They knelt down one by one and begged for mercy¡° You nvxia, you God, you uncle, please forgive us. We will never dare again. " This female devil, madam, is terrible! Just dream clearly only a quarter of an hour, they feel that they are in the hell of torture in the end of life. They really don''t want to go through this experience again. Wuwuwu, it should be said that they don''t want to see junmuyan again in their whole life, and they dare not provoke her. Chapter 1571 Mu Yan looked down at them for a long time. When they were shaking into chaff and almost fainting, the adults waved a lot to let them eliminate themselves. The men who dominated the team immediately escaped from the high platform like Amnesty. As for Gong can, who is in a coma after poisoning, no one cares about him at all. He broke the rules of the game and suffered for himself. No one would sympathize with him when he came to such a situation. Luoyu looked at this group of people, and said with a smile: "how do I feel that the name of sixth elder martial sister''s female devil head is going to spread in canglan world again." Mu Yan was stunned. Seeing the expression of the hero team seeing him like a mouse seeing a cat, he ran away in horror. He was depressed again. In Qingyun world and minlv world, they are regarded as female demons. Now that she has managed to get rid of the title, is she going to be put on again? As soon as the overlord of the team went down, the sweet beauty Xiuli rushed up excitedly and yelled: "I announce that the star Xiaoyao team won the second match of the third round of the third round of the third hospital competition!" There was jubilation in the stands. Even the people of the star college have cheered excitedly: "Jun Mu Yan! You admire your face! Happy team champion! The champion of Xiaoyao team The hostess raised her hand and pressed it to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he looked at xiangmuyan with a smile: "Miss Jun, I watched the whole competition just now. You are really amazing. As such an excellent assistant division, it''s incredible that you still have such a strong fighting power. How do you practice on weekdays? " Mu Yan said with a smile: "stay in the Blood Sword array for an hour every day!" As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the stands. Then the crowd erupted into a heated discussion¡° Butcher Blood Sword array? Which slaughter Blood Sword array? It can''t be the bloody sword array that only master Yunxiao can refine, right? It''s said that the friars of Jindan period can peel off their skin when they stay in it for a quarter of an hour. How can you stay in it for an hour? " After that, Mu Yan gave them another critical hit leisurely. "To spend an hour in the butcher''s Blood Sword array is the most basic daily training course for everyone in Xiaoyao gate." If other cultivation items are mentioned, they will definitely make these people faint. In particular, they didn''t stimulate the field in a month, and they were tortured by little martial uncle and Emperor mingjue. Even Muyan looked at those training projects and wanted to run away. However, although the people of xiaoyaomen are usually happy, lazy and funny, they really face these cultivation contents, but they all insist on it meticulously. The hostess was stunned for a long time, then sighed: "the strong can be called the strong, it really does not depend on talent alone. You deserve to have such a good result of your Xiaoyao team There was an instant clapping in the stands¡° Happy team! Happy team! Happy team¡° "Star free team will win!"¡° Xiaoyao team, go to fight for a champion for our star college and come back! " If at first they thought it was a piece of luck for the Rangers to get there, now they don''t think so at all. A team that can spend an hour in the slaughter Blood Sword array every day is worth all the achievements, even the champion. The presiding nun calmed down and looked at Xiangmu Yan again. Chapter 1572 "Miss Jun, there is another question that I have been puzzled since the beginning. I believe it is also what all the practitioners present want to ask." Said, her expression a coagulation, voice also sank a few minutes, "Miss Jun, I would like to ask you are now the first person in the three courtyard, the Lord of Qingyun, ye Liangchen?" As soon as these words came out, the whole Taiyi square was suddenly silent. All of them hold their breath and stare at Mu Yan, waiting for her answer. This question haunts almost everyone''s mind, making them as eager as scratching their ears. Mu Yan''s line of sight looked around, then raised the corner of his mouth, and slowly laughed. Thin lips gently open, clear and pleasant, such as the sounds of nature sound in everyone''s ears, "you guess?" With that, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Muyan jumped off the competition platform, and the xiaoyaomen also jumped down with a smile. And the stand up and down in a quiet, suddenly a burst of wailing¡° What is a guess? Is that right? "¡° God, I really want to know, who is Ye Da Shen? "¡° It must be Jun Mu Yan! "¡° If it is Jun Mu Yan, how can she not admit it? I don''t think so! "¡° Bah, if it wasn''t for your admiration for Yan, could star college have produced two such powerful people in one breath! " There was a lot of noise in the stands, and everyone was talking about whether Jun Muyan was ye Liangchen or not, but no one could get a positive answer. However, in the end, there are several places with different atmosphere from other places. For example, the position of the president of the third hospital. Li Wenyuan, the dean of Lingwu college, couldn''t see the extreme: "ha ha, Dean Zhai, you Xingchen college are really hidden! There is such a powerful genius, even specially hidden to the abandoned Yaoguang branch, has been forbearance until the third courtyard big than, just a blockbuster! Dean Zhai is really good at strategy and calculation! " With that, Li Wenyuan left directly. This time, the Lingwu Academy was a total failure, even if there was no team to enter the final. It''s so ugly. Presumably, there will be fewer and fewer practitioners who apply for Lingwu college, and he may be the head of the dean. How can Li Wenyuan not be angry? Xing Danqing chuckled, stroked his beard and said, "I''d like to congratulate director Zhai first. Yaoguang branch has been abandoned for many years, but now it''s a blockbuster. I think from next year, there will be countless people who want to apply for the entrance examination of Yingchen branch Xing Danqing shakes the fan and leaves, leaving Zhai Youdao with a stiff look. His eyes slowly flicker with panic. There''s going to be a lot of people in the Yaoguang branch right now? No, how can that be?! In this way, where can his secret be hidden. If Jun Muyan is really ye Liangchen, the leader of the blue clouds, then all people, including those who are strong, will flock to him. Zhai Youdao thumped the floor of the grandstand. Then he looked at the people of the Xiaoyao team, especially in the center, as if they had been poisoned by the stars. These bad and good rubbish! No, he must think of a way to let these people fall into disrepute, and let Yaoguang branch become a place of blood light, and no one dares to enter again. Zhai Youdao turned to leave in a hurry. He didn''t find that Xu Yilun was staring at him coldly not far away. A cold radian slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Yao Guang, you wait, I will... Avenge you!" Chapter 1573 Li Zupeng didn''t go to Taiyi square to watch today''s competition. Because it happened that there was a message from ziyunjie, and also because the woman he brought back, that is, Fenghua liuruoyu, woke up. When she woke up, she found herself in a completely strange room. The furnishings of the room were luxurious and elegant, which could not be compared with her former dormitory in yuhengyuan. At this point, her mind began to appear scenes. These pictures she had never experienced or seen. There''s even a lot of mental cultivation. Liu Ruoyu was ecstatic. She completely engulfed the soul of Mei Xin and had part of her memory. Even her body naturally learned her strength and skills. Even her cultivation has now reached the peak of the golden elixir. Liu Ruofu went to the bronze mirror and looked at the enchanting and plump woman in the mirror. Her eyes were filled with the pride of the rest of her life. Ha ha ha, she is blessed. So we can turn defeat into victory when flattering heart takes away her body. Now, she has not only recovered her appearance, but also her concave and convex figure, which seems to be charming but also like Liu Ruoyu. She is more enchanting and has great strength. What are ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan! She Liu ruoxian wants to step on her feet and let them crawl in front of her. They can''t survive or die! Liu ruoxian raised his head and giggled. Just then, the door of the room was pushed open, and Li Zupeng, who heard the movement, strode in. When Li Zupeng saw Liu ruoxian''s red lips and pink face, he was very calm. As a medicine for Fenghua quicksand, of course, the more healthy the better. Now there is a drug guide and an account of tianyimen. If he can still find the son of fortune, he can take it for himself. In Li Zupeng''s eyes, the light of greed flashed away. He stepped forward and said, "girl, are you awake? I saw you faint on the ground in the Danyang mountains a few days ago, so I brought you back. Do you feel better now? " When Liu ruoxian saw Li Zupeng, his eyes were deep. Now she has charming memories and eyes. Meixin used to be a monk during the period of robbery, so she saw at a glance that Li Zupeng had at least the accomplishments of Yuan infant period. She immediately showed a charming smile, Ying Ying bent down to salute, "little girl Liu Xin, thank you for saving my life." Compared with the past, with vulgar seduction. At this time, Liu Ruo Yu, with charming every move, from the inside and outside, exudes the temptation of blood boiling. You know, before the fall of the heart, but forged a pair of sycophant, playing with men not thousands, there are hundreds. Now, it''s all cheaper, Liu Ruoyu. Rao is Li Zupeng, who has long used Liu Ruoyu as a drug guide. At this time, seeing her slim waist and thin chest, she can''t help shaking her heart. Liu Ruoyu gave another wink: "I don''t know where it is? Do you have the honor to know your benefactor''s name Li Zupeng said, "this is a bedroom in Ziwei palace of Star College, and I''m Li Zupeng, the leader of Yanyue gate in Ziyun world." With these words, Li Zupeng saw the surprise and admiration in Liu ruoxian''s eyes. Liu Ruoyu naturally heard of Yanyue gate in Ziyun world. It''s the biggest alchemy gang. For the people in canglan and Qingyun, it''s a place that they can only look up to. Chapter 1574 For Meixin, who had reached the transitional period, the master of Yanyue gate was nothing. However, Liu ruozhen felt that he should firmly hold on to this person, so as to help him get revenge as soon as possible and prosper. Liu Ruoyu''s eyes turned red, and knelt down to Li Zupeng Yingying. "I don''t think I can repay you for saving your life. I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you in my next life. In case, I don''t want to give up my poor Liu''s character." With that, she looked up, showing a charming face, with crystal water vapor, staring at Li Zupeng, eyes full of worship and love. The lilac tongue, is unconsciously stretched out, licked the full red lips. Li Zupeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s really a beauty! Liu ruoxian knelt a few steps forward, his chest unconsciously rubbed against Li Zupeng, and his voice became more and more soft. "Mr. Li, you can do whatever you want to me. From then on, I will be your own." Li Zupeng is a normal man, flattering heart is also born to flatter bone, in the face of such a scene, where can he resist. He picked up the man and went to the bed. "Goblin, I will satisfy you!" Anyway, the drug guide of Fenghua quicksand will turn into a pool of blood mud after all. Before that, it''s better for him to enjoy it. After a series of ups and downs, Li Zupeng only felt fresh and fresh, and put Liu Ruoyu''s tender body in his arms. Liu Ruoying leaned in his arms and praised his bravery and his love for him. There was a dim light in my eyes. Li Zupeng''s body is an excellent cauldron. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough cultivation and can''t absorb his essence. Ha ha, waiting for her to break through the yuan baby period, she will naturally let this man become her own stepping stone. Li Zupeng suddenly thought of something and asked, "my heart, how could you faint in the Danyang mountains alone?" This woman is the medicine guide of Fenghua quicksand, and also the so-called beloved of heaven. It''s reasonable to say that it should be plain sailing and snatch other people''s luck. How could she be so miserable when she found her? When Liu Ruoyu heard the speech, a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. However, it soon disappeared and turned into a sad cry. "I was framed and thrown into the Danyang mountains to kill myself. Wuwuwu, I didn''t do anything wrong, but that person was jealous of me and attacked me. If it wasn''t for the young master, Liu Xin would have died in the Danyang mountains. But I don''t blame her. If it wasn''t for her, how could I be so lucky to meet you? " The woman in his arms is crying bitterly. Although Li Zupeng only treats her as a plaything, he is also a little softhearted. He said in a deep voice, "my heart, tell me who framed you. I will take revenge for you." Liu Ruoyu immediately raised his head and looked at him excitedly, "young master, are you serious? Are you really willing to avenge your heart? " Li Zupeng was about to answer when the door was suddenly knocked¡° Hall master, you want us to record the Xiaoyao team''s game with the shadow talisman. This is the whole process of the game. Please have a look. " As soon as Li Zupeng''s eyes brightened, he quickly waved to his disciples to send in the shadow talisman. Even though Liu Ruo Yu was nearby, he directly activated the talisman to watch. Chapter 1575 In Li Zupeng''s mind, Liu Ruoyu will become a drug guide sooner or later. Now he is a forbidden plaything, and he will be no different from the dead in the future. Liu Ruoyu nestles in Li Zupeng''s arms, watching him activate the photo talisman and watch the game. However, as soon as the figure of the girl in white appeared in the void image, Liu Ruocheng sat up straight, his expression slowly changed into shock and bitterness. It''s junmuyan! In fact, Liu ruoxian has not dealt with Jun Muyan for a long time. But she hated it when she remembered that she had made a fool of herself in Yaoguang branch and was eventually thrown into the cesspool or even poisoned. Hehe, junmuyan and ye Liangchen, as well as the people of Yaoguang branch, she won''t let go of any of them. At this time, Li Zupeng did not care about Liu Ruoyu''s look. For a moment, his eyes were staring at the Qin in Muyan''s hand, and his eyes were burning and greedy. Later, Muyan seven swords in one, defeated the overlord team, and used the demon Qin to play music, so that they fell into a nightmare. Li Zupeng was even more excited, and his body could not help shaking. That Qin is an artifact. Yes, it must be a rare artifact in the world. Even... Maybe even an artifact. If he can take it, plus the son of heaven''s luck... At the thought of these, Li Zupeng can hardly control his blood. All of a sudden, Li Zupeng felt that the woman in his arms was shaking violently and sobbing. Li Zupeng is still greedy for Liu Ruoyu''s body, so he rarely softens his voice, "heart, what''s the matter?" Liu ruoxian shakes his hands, points to Jun Muyan in the image, and cries: "young master, it''s this woman who has done harm to my family. Wuwuwu, young master, you must be the master of my family! " Li Zupeng''s eyes flashed, and then he put the man in his arms, "ha ha, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you." Liu ruoxian choked and said, "this gentleman is the most cunning, and he is backed up by powerful people like young master Yunxiao. Young master, you must not take it lightly. "¡° Luo Yunxiao Hearing this name, Li Zupeng''s face changed. Xiuzhen is the first swordsman in the mainland. No one can offend him. Liu ruoxian said hastily: "young master Yunxiao and that Jun Muyan are just Pingshui acquaintances... I think if you know this woman''s true face and see how vicious she is, you will not protect her very much." Li Zupeng squinted slightly. Therefore, in order to get rid of this junmuyan and take away the zither in her hand, we must first let her fall into disrepute=== At the end of the third round, a total of four teams entered the semi-finals: Wu Fengtian king, star Tianshu, Phoenix fantasy, and star Xiaoyao, who eliminated the hegemony team. At this point, junmuyan, xiaoyaomen and Yaoguang branch are well-known, which can be said that no one knows and no one knows. And xuanhai master''s strength prediction list has now become a complete joke. There is a lot of noise in Changle palace. A few days ago, they were talking about Phoenix King and star Tianshu. Now, almost everyone can''t live without Xiaoyao team and junmuyan¡° I''ll go. Haven''t you heard the name of Jun Muyan? I thought she was a helpless assistant. Hahaha, it''s so funny. " Chapter 1576 "When I first saw the name Jun Muyan, I thought it was the same name... I didn''t expect it was really this great God?"¡° What? Is Jun Muyan famous in your Qingyun world? "¡° It''s more than fame. It''s just fear of the wind! Jun Muyan came out of Min lvjie at the beginning. She had just appeared for a month, and she directly slaughtered the Ning family, the biggest aristocratic family in Min lvjie. That''s OK. After all, min green world is a weak chicken! But do you know our clan selection in Qingyun? That Jun Muyan also participated in the last clan selection, the result... "" what''s the result? Is it killing all sides inside? "¡° Cut, killing all sides is a fart? Jun Mu Yan directly abandoned the nephew of elder Jindan of fire sect, the first sect in Qingyun world, and finally retreated. " Wen Yan''s friar took a cold breath, "so ferocious?"¡° Ha ha, those friars who entered the clan mentioned that junmuyan was not both respectful and fearsome. Some called her boss, and others gave her a nickname¡° What''s the nickname? "¡° Female devil head There was a moment of silence in the Changle palace, and then I thought of the miserable appearance of the overlord team in the martial arts competition, and the appearance of the girl with a peerless smile. I shivered. Female devil! It''s a very appropriate title¡° Oh, you know, Li huozong is lucky, but he is the nephew of an elder. The worst thing is to return to one family! It''s said that because they are on the same hill as Xiaoyao gate, because there are so many people who want to bully Xiaoyao gate, they are stripped of their clothes by the female devil head and paraded in the street one by one. " Many people present took a breath. Strip... Strip off your clothes and walk in the street? In this way, what face, can you still mix in Xiuzhen mainland? At the thought of this scene, they could not help shivering and felt that even the chrysanthemums were chilly. no way! They can''t provoke xiaoyaomen and junmuyan. It''s terrible¡° Besides, there is not only one gentleman in xiaoyaomen who admires Yan. Other people are also abnormal! In our college, there are outside students from guiyizong. They say that everyone in their xiaoyaomen is strong enough to be abnormal. Ordinary people can''t compete with them at all! "¡° Is it... Is it true that the champion of this competition will be the Xiaoyao team¡° You say, is Jun Muyan the God of Ye! If it''s really Ye Dashen, I don''t think it''s surprising that they won the championship¡° I didn''t expect that the strongest team of star college this time was not from Tianshu branch, but from Yaoguang branch with only seven students¡° Oh, don''t talk about it. Don''t you think it''s from Tianshu? Ouyang Qing and Hua Xiang Rong are here! " At the gate of Changle palace, a group of powerful people came in. Originally, Ouyang Mingzhu, who was listening to the crowd''s full mouth of "Jun Mu Yan" and "Xiaoyao team", was sulking. As soon as he saw the leader, he immediately welcomed him with a smile, "brother, here you are." Ouyang Qing took a light look at Ouyang pearl, nodded at will, and led a crowd to sit down in one of the positions. Changle palace fell into an awkward and strange silence. Ouyang Mingzhu turned her eyes and suddenly raised her voice and said, "brother, the strength of Tianshu team this year is much stronger than that of last year. Are you sure to fight for the championship?" Chapter 1577 "Some people don''t know what to think. They actually say that this year''s champion is not you, but the carefree team? Oh, how can a team of seven miscellaneous troops be compared with the best son of heaven in your Tianshu branch? I think those people are blind, aren''t they The rest of the Tianshu team were proud and resentful. During this period of time, everyone is talking about the Xiaoyao team, almost forgetting their Tianshu team completely. They have always been the focus of attention. They are the envy of all people. How ever have they been ignored? Ouyang Mingzhu saw that it aroused the indignation of the Tianshu team, and he continued: "Yusheng is also true. Mingming used to be your brother''s servant. He has received so many favors from you, but now he only cares about his own pride. It''s so..."! Ouyang Mingzhu''s words have not finished, Ouyang Qing''s wine cup suddenly heavy clap on the table. Looking at him, his eyes were frozen to the bone, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces. "The three courtyards have always spoken with their own strength. Since they are not as good as others, what can we complain about and what can''t be said." Said, his eyes deep swept around all the people, with a bit fierce, but also with a trace of tenderness, "and, for me, is I get the first, or Xiaosheng get the first, is the same." Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was twisted, and she twisted the meat on her thigh so as not to show her ferocious expression¡° Brother, if you play Yu Sheng in the competition field, will you still let water out? " Ouyang Qing gave her a cold look, which made Ouyang Mingzhu feel as if she had been seen through. Then, the man said in a firm voice: "if I really meet in the competition field, I will never be merciful, because this is an insult to myself and Xiao Sheng. What he wants is never my meticulous care for him, but a future that will become stronger and stronger together. " He didn''t know this before, so he lost his treasure and spent so many years repenting, suffering and missing. Now it''s not easy to get it back. He will never let his Xiao Sheng down again. The expression on Ouyang Mingzhu''s face could not be tightened at last, "brother, what are you talking about in the end?"?! Ling Yusheng is a man. You, you are also a man. If you treat him like that, aren''t you afraid that your father will be angry? Are you not afraid of being spurned by thousands of people? " Ouyang Qing didn''t care whether his words would be heard or not¡° So what? What I like is my freedom. Really understand my friend, will not care about these? As for the eyes of irrelevant people, what does it matter to me? " After being stunned, the members of Tianshu team showed a free and easy look one after another, and some even said with a smile that they would support Ouyang Qing. These days, they have already seen Ouyang Qing''s affection for Ling Yusheng. Otherwise, how could the first person of Star College run to the place where Yaoguang branch doesn''t shit every day? When men are with men, they are certainly shocked at first. But Ouyang Qing is their brother, and they respect and yearn for the boss, they all believe in Ouyang Qing''s decision, so slowly also let go. Chapter 1578 The onlookers were stunned when they heard these words. However, as soon as someone wanted to reprimand, they were pulled by the people of Star College and began to brainwash. What "two handsome guys stand together and look good!", What "it''s better to be a beautiful boy like Ling Yusheng than to see Ouyang schoolmaster robbed by some fox spirit!" Of course, thanks to Muyan''s remarks at the time of Freshmen''s entrance, and Ouyang Qing''s remarks about taking precautions and making people take a subtle walk, the students of star college are so open-minded. The people in Fengtian college were brainwashed and thought, "Gee, it''s like the picture of elder martial brother Qin Yizhou and elder martial brother Lu standing together is also very beautiful.". Outside the gate of Changle palace, Mu Yan looked at Ling Yusheng, who was a little silly, and said with a smile, "fifth elder martial brother, this confession is really explicit! Moreover, those remarks should have been spread by senior brother Ouyang. Hee hee, elder martial brother Ouyang has made a lot of efforts to get back together with someone! " Ling Yusheng blushed and stammered: "who, who wants to make up with him." Mu Yan smiles: "eh? I said that someone is the fifth elder martial brother, don''t you? " Ling Yusheng glared at her and turned to leave. At this time, Ouyang Mingzhu suddenly looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "sister Hua, do you think so? The Xiaoyao team is so arrogant and arrogant that it doesn''t pay attention to your Tianshu team. Aren''t you angry? Don''t you think it''s disgusting for men to be with men? " Ouyang Mingzhu thinks very well. She knows that Hua Xiangrong and Yinyu Palace are incompatible with Xiaoyao gate, especially with Jun Muyan. Now the Tianshu team has been robbed of all the limelight by the Xiaoyao team. Hua Xiangrong is so strong. How can he not be angry. Hearing the words, Hua Xiangrong raised her eyebrows and eyes, and a light smile appeared on her cold face. "I''ve seen Zhaoying talisman. The strength of Xiaoyao team, especially junmuyan, is far higher than all of us. Since it''s a competition, naturally there will be losses and wins. The strong will win and the weak will lose. What''s the point of being angry. As for what you said about men and men together... "She slightly lowered her eyelids, showing a trace of shyness and sweetness on her face," if Jun Muyan is really that person, even if she is a woman, I will not change my mind. Since men and men can be together, women and women can also be together... "Hua Xiangrong''s last words are a little vague, but Ouyang Mingzhu can hear them clearly, and Muyan and Ling Yusheng at the door can understand them. Ouyang Mingzhu''s face was twisted and almost smoky. Ling Yu Sheng laughed and said, "younger martial sister, I think Hua Xiang Rong''s advertisement is more explicit and touching!" Mu Yan excited Lingling to shiver, turned and left. Ma Dan, does Hua Xiangrong want to revenge her by playing a prank on purpose Ziwei palace Fengtian King team in the bedroom. More than ten people watched the match between Xiaoyao and xiongba with dignified look. Then they all looked at Lu Jinhang¡° Boss, are you sure you can win this junmuyan? " Lu Jinhang was silent for a long time, then shook his head, "I may not win."¡° I''ll go. You can''t even win. Is this junmuyan really the master of Qingyun, ye Liangchen? "¡° It seems that junmuyan is only about 20 years old, and his cultivation is only in the period of breaking the valley, but how can he be so powerful? " Chapter 1579 Qin Yizhou suddenly said in a deep voice: "she is stronger than half a year ago." Everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Yizhou again, "younger martial brother, do you know her?" Qin Yizhou nodded, "half a year ago, her accomplishments were only at the first level. I had a hand with her in the selection competition of Qingyun sect."¡° The first stage of Bigu? In just half a year, we have reached the peak of the valley? " However, brother Yizhou, you said that you were the Ninth level of Bigu a year ago. At that time, you should have won the competition, right Who knows Qin Yizhou gently shook his head, "no, I lost, and lost to the ground, convinced."¡° What, how is that possible? " Qin Yizhou said slowly: "you now see Jun Mu Yan, should be far from full strength. She was able to beat me because she used territory in combat. " Feng Tian Wang team, including Lu Jinhang, everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted¡° Domain?! She is so young that she has mastered the same field as her boss? " Seeing Qin Yizhou''s solemn nod, everyone had to turn the shock in his heart into trust. This younger martial brother is old-fashioned and talented. He never tells a lie. Lu Jinhang suddenly whispered: "and the rest of the Xiaoyao team, I think they are far from giving full play to their strength." There is a look of panic on the face, "in the face of such a carefree team, can we really win?" The confidence of all the players of the King team was hit. Originally, they were running for the championship and despised other teams, but now it seems that there are people out there and heaven out there. Qin Yizhou suddenly stood up and said, "even if I can''t win, I will do my best. I promised you to meet her in the future and fight with her again. " Lu Jinhang also nodded and said: "yes, we are the Phoenix King. Even if we are not strong enough, we must not lose momentum"... Three days later, the fourth round of competition began. The first game is star free against Phoenix fantasy. Almost as soon as the Xiaoyao team came on the stage, a burst of thunderous applause and cheers broke out in Taiyi square¡° Happy team will win! Xiaoyao team will win¡° Jun Muyan, show us your strength against the sky again! "¡° You admire your face! You admire your face! You admire your face! " This kind of treatment is more exaggerated than Phoenix King team and star Tianshu team. And the result is not beyond everyone''s expectation, Xiaoyao team wins Fengtian fantasy team. In this game, Moyan assisted in the whole process, almost no fighting. But no one on the fantasy team dared to attack her. They changed their tactics and used the opposite way of fighting. Ten men besieged the rest of the team. No matter how powerful you are? As long as the rest of the Xiaoyao team is eliminated first, it''s like cutting off her wings and playing against ten people, they don''t believe that Jun Muyan can still win. However, reality has given the fantasy team a heavy slap in the face. With the help of Muyan, the fantasy team played against the Xiaoyao team with ten players, and they were completely suppressed. Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan chose three top experts of Bigu alone. When everyone thought they would lose, they broke out in their own fields. There was an uproar. Even the tutors of the three colleges were so surprised that they almost fell from their positions. Chapter 1580 That''s a field!! Even in the world of purple clouds, few people can activate their fields before they are 25 years old. But in this small carefree team, in the team predicted to be at the bottom before the game, there are two talents who have activated the field. So far, the game has become no suspense. The fantasy team has lost. It is not as miserable as the hegemony team, but it is convinced that it can not produce any unwilling and resentment. Not to mention the cold plume and cloud if cold these two activated the field. Even the remaining four members of the Xiaoyao team, even Chu Moli in a wheelchair, and the members of the fantasy team, can easily win. At the end of this game, after Jun Muyan, the terrible strength of the rest of the Xiaoyao team was finally completely displayed in front of everyone. The calmness of Yun Ruohan, the bravery of Leng Yumo, the power of Qin wine, the speed of Ling Yusheng, the puppet control of falling rain, and the treacherous and dangerous tactics of the late Chu Dynasty are all shocking. The whole team of the Xiaoyao team, without the weak support, is a strong combat cultivator. However, they have the strongest support in the whole competition, no one can beat them, no one can shake them. That''s Jun Mu Yan! Take Jun Mu Yan as the core, connect the other six people to form a perfect closed loop. At this moment, everyone has to admit it. The carefree team is invincible. As soon as the competition was announced to be over, the hostess in charge rushed to the high stage excitedly. "I declare that the winner of the first competition of the fourth round of the competition is the star carefree team!" Taiyi square suddenly rang out a world shaking cheers. The hostess in charge was in a high mood. Without thinking about it, she asked out loud, "who do you think will be the champion of this year''s competition?"¡° Happy team¡° The champion is Xiaoyao team! "¡° Happy team!! Happy team! Happy team The sky and the earth in Taiyi square were almost overturned by the cheers. Even the people of Fengtian college and Lingwu college, infected by the atmosphere, could not help shouting. The Phoenix King and star Tianshu, who are ready to play, can only smile bitterly at each other. If you say, before the free team against the fantasy team, they still have a little bit of confidence to win the free team. At this moment, there is no hope. Because the Rangers have almost no weakness. Who can think that the weakest assistant in a team is the strongest and most abnormal Jun Muyan in the Xiaoyao team? In particular, I have learned from Qin Yizhou that even junmuyan also has the King team in the field, and can''t rise any desire to win. Finally, the match between Phoenix King team and star Tianshu team ended after a stalemate for an hour, and the winner was Phoenix King team. Three days later, it will be the fifth round of the competition and the final finals. The Phoenix King competes for the championship against the star Xiaoyao, while the Tianshu team competes for the third place with the fantasy team. But almost everyone thinks that there is no suspense about the final championship In the grandstand where the president of the third hospital is. Xing Danqing shook his head slowly and sighed: "Dean Zhai, you Xingchen college can cultivate such a team as Xiaoyao team. Fengtian college is convinced that this championship is yours." He took a look at Zhai Youdao and suddenly wondered, "Dean Zhai, why do you look unhappy?" Zhai Youdao pulled out a smile, "how can I not be happy that our star academy won the championship?" Chapter 1581 Xing Danqing didn''t think much about it. He took back his sight and looked a little nostalgic. "Do you remember the scene when we were studying in the three colleges? At that time, it was also a branch of Yaoguang. With the team of eight, it finally defeated all the opponents and won. Yao Guang is also a zither player. He can not only assist but also fight. Of course, the Yaoguang team at that time was not as bad as the Xiaoyao team today. But at that time Yao Guang''s elegant demeanor, but also let us these people for a long time unforgettable¡° I just don''t know why she suddenly disappeared. I haven''t heard from her since. I remember that Yao Guang and you came from the same school at that time? " Zhai Youdao clenched his fists tightly and strained his nerves tightly so as not to let himself show his abnormality. "Ha ha, I can''t remember so many years ago."¡° Yes, it''s been so many years! " Xing Danqing said with emotion, "many people have been forgotten. But you don''t have to worry about it. Now there are many happy teams. Many people will remember the scenery of Yaoguang branch. Maybe the missing Yaoguang will come back when he hears the news! " Bang! Zhai Youdao''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes full of horror. When Xing Danqing was surprised to see it, he quickly pulled out a smile and perfunctorily passed. But when Xing Danqing''s eyes turned away, Zhai Youdao''s face immediately twisted, his eyes full of fear and resentment. All of a sudden, he thought of the news he had received the other day, and of the dignified people who had attended the jonlin meeting. If the news is operated well, maybe it will bring the Xiaoyao team into disrepute, and no one dares to mention it from then on On the other side, Li Zupeng looks somber and looks at Jun Muyan in the stands. He whispers to LAN Huahong: "Your Highness, do you remember what I told you to do?" LAN Huahong licked his lips and squinted at Mu Yan. "You promise, after it''s done, will you leave this woman alone?"¡° Of course. " Li Zupeng coaxed and said with a smile, "what my subordinates want is the piano. As for the woman, when she is ruined and her accomplishments are abandoned, she will naturally be rewarded to your highness. At that time, your highness can play with whatever he wants... "Hearing Li Zupeng''s promise, LAN Huahong''s eyes glowed excitedly, and her blood seemed to boil and gather to a certain point. Because of the rising desire, the veins on the back of his hand suddenly burst out, and his whole arm suddenly expanded. Li Zupeng was startled. He took a look at the blue peak in front of him. He quickly put the spiritual power into LAN Huahong''s body to stabilize his body¡° Your highness, please control yourself in front of others. " Li Zupeng said calmly, "if Lanfeng sees something strange and destroys the plan of the Marquis, we will all die without a place to die." LAN Huahong glared at LAN Feng angrily, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "haven''t you got the soul pearl yet? How long will you have to endure the immortal Lanfeng? "¡° Don''t worry, your highness. The soul pearl will belong to you sooner or later. From then on, you are the real eleven princes of the blue empire When Li Zufeng said this, the scorn and contempt in his eyes flashed away. LAN Huahong snorted coldly, but his eyes showed the light of greed and excitement. Yes, from then on, he will be the eleventh Prince of the blue Empire, and he will be the king of the blue empire in the future. Chapter 1582 He has all kinds of wealth, servants, maidservants, delicacies and treasures. Everything in the world belongs to him. And his road to imperial power, from the conquest and trample on that ungrateful woman Jun Muyan began=== The fifth round of the competition is divided into two days. On the first day, Tianshu team and fantasy team competed for the third place, because only the top three were qualified to participate in the exchange study in Longteng college. For their own honor, in order to seize the opportunity, the two teams must go all out. So this game is even more important and suspense than the first place¡° Ouyang Qing. " Ouyang Qing is about to play when he hears a familiar voice calling him. He quickly turned back, to be sure that it was the people he was thinking about all the time, eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of smiles, "Xiao Sheng, do you come to see me play?" Ling Yusheng turned his head awkwardly, "I just turn around, not to watch your game." Ouyang Qing still laughs foolishly, "Xiao Sheng, if I win, I can go to Longteng college with you. We can still have a lot of time together. " In Ling Yusheng''s mind, Ouyang Qing has always been a calm, dignified and powerful young master. When did you see him show such a silly appearance. I couldn''t help laughing¡° Look at your stupid way. Wait until you win. " Ouyang Qing suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged the boy''s slender body into her arms. "Xiao Sheng, I''m so happy. You wait, I will win. You are so powerful, I can''t be too bad, otherwise how can I be worthy of you! " Ling Yusheng blushed and pushed him away, "you''re crazy, in public." However, when I looked back, I saw the friendly smile of Tianshu team members. He blushed, turned around and disappeared into a shadow. In the stands, Ouyang Mingzhu looked at the scene with a twisted face and a strong sense of killing in her eyes. Perhaps because of Ling Yusheng''s encouragement, Ouyang Qing played 200% of the strength in the competition. The fantasy team was defeated one after another. In the field of Ouyang Qing, there was no suspense. Taiyi square has become a sea of joy. This year''s Star College has won a great victory. In the end, there were two teams in the finals, one of which might be the champion. This makes all the students of Star College feel proud and happy in front of the other two colleges. It''s time! Let them brag before the game, say Star College will be the bottom, brag about their own team. Now, I''ll be beaten in the face! However, at the end of the game, there was a sudden commotion in the position of several aristocratic families in the grandstand. Then, the owners of the Lu family, Duan family, Feng family, Duan family and Nalan family changed color and left the stands in a hurry. Liu Ruoyu saw this scene and could not help but follow up quietly. Although her accomplishments are not high now, she practices the skill of flattering the heart, which is far higher than ordinary people in terms of charm and stealth. And the owner of the five aristocratic families was in a state of anxiety and panic, so he didn''t find that she had left them behind¡° What''s going on? What is Yanyan missing? " Nalan was angry and growled, "how can my good granddaughter Yanyan disappear? I asked you to protect the young lady in Chenxi college. Do you all eat dry food? " Chapter 1583 Other people are also anxious, Mrs. Duan is directly crying out, "my son wing, who is so cruel, even to my son wing? Let me know, I must let him pieces, Wu Wu Wu! " Chenxi college is a college jointly run by several aristocratic families. There are not many students in it, but each of them is a precious seedling of each aristocratic family. On weekdays, the protective measures of Chenxi college are excellent. There are the best tutors to teach the children to practice, some people to take care of their daily life, and even dozens of elixirs to protect themselves inside and outside the college. So the talents of the major families will be so assured that their children will learn in it. But now I told him that my baby pimple is missing¡° Say it! What''s going on Lu Zhenjiang said sternly, "if you don''t know where yuaner has gone, all of you in Chenxi college will come to see you." Wearing the clothes of Chenxi college, the visitor knelt down on the ground with a puff and cried: "my subordinates are wronged! It is a few CHILDES and young ladies who sneak out of the college and enter the Danyang mountains. When we found out, we immediately caught up. But the Danyang mountain range is too big, we launched all hands to search, but we couldn''t find it. Later, it was not easy to find Mr. Lu''s clothes and some suspicious people. We quickly sent someone to catch up with them. Unexpectedly, those thieves were extremely high and cunning. They escaped all the way to the east of Danyang mountains and disappeared. "¡° You mean, you were escaped by the thief! " Lu Zhenjiang several people''s eyes, simply want to break him up. The man screamed: "we let the thief escape, but after several days of searching, we still found a clue. Next to the Linglong tower of the star college, we found the clothes of several young masters and young ladies, which were stained with blood. So we guess that the thief should have escaped into the star academy. " Hearing this, Zhai Youdao was shocked. "You, do you mean those thieves who took away the young master and young lady are students of our star college?" He looked at Lu Zhenjiang in a hurry and said, "it''s impossible to be a couple of house owners. Our star college has always been strict in its rules. On weekdays, there are supervisors patrolling and inspecting the major branches. If someone really went into the Danyang mountains and abducted several young ladies, how could he not be found by the supervisor. I hope you will not misunderstand us Lu Zhenjiang, Duan Xiangyang, nalanqing, murongbai and Duan Xiangyang, the heads of these five aristocratic families, are all very pale. If they are touched by a dragon, they will kill people at any time. No matter who touched their baby, they must be killed. The guard of Chenxi college felt the real intention of killing and cried in panic: "but the blood clothes of the young master and the young lady were found in your star college. Several masters, you see, this is the blood coat that the little one found beside the Linglong tower. " There are two small ones, one for boys and the other for girls. As soon as Mrs. Duan saw the boy''s blood coat, she suddenly shook and almost fainted. Then he cried out, "my son wing, my poor son wing! Master, you must get our son back! " Chapter 1584 And nalanqing picked up the girl''s clothes, the whole body was shaking, "it''s Yanyan''s, this is the defensive clothes I prepared for Yanyan. My Yanyan, what have you done to my Yanyan? " All of a sudden, the heads of the five aristocratic families looked at Zhai Youdao, and their eyes were full of fierce light. Zhai Youdao and the heads of these five families were all monks in the Yuan Dynasty, but the status of these five families in canglan was far higher than that of Zhai Youdao. It''s only because they have huge power behind them. In Ziyun world, they have their own families of these five aristocratic families, and even some experts in the period of robbery. If they are talented and improve their accomplishments, they may be taken back by their own family. Among the younger generation of the five families, Lu Hongyuan is the most gifted. Originally intended to cultivate them well, so that they can one day prosper, who knows such a thing, how can we not let them crazy. Zhai Youdao''s face turned white and his voice trembled slightly under the pressure of the five yuan infant monks. "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to search the major branches of our star college. The management of our college is strict. The students in our college have no time to go so far away and take away some young masters and young ladies! " At this time, a child beside Zhai Youdao suddenly seemed to have no intention to say: "people in other branches are not allowed, but the branch is different. There are only seven people in the whole hospital, no tutor, no supervisor, and no one knows what they do on weekdays. And the Yaoguang branch is so big, but there are few people. If there is something hidden, no one will know! "¡° Qingfeng, shut up, don''t be presumptuous! Yaoguang branch is the champion of the big competition of the three hospitals this time. How could it do such a thing? " Zhai Youdao immediately stops the child''s speech, but he looks at several masters deliberately. Lu Zhenjiang immediately look a Li, "shake light branch no one supervision, what he said is true?"¡° Yes, yes Zhai Youdao wiped his forehead and said, "but there''s no need for this kind of thing! That Jun Mu Yan may be ye Liang Chen, the Lord of the blue clouds. How could she do that? "¡° The blood clothes of young master and young lady were found near Linglong tower. " The guard of Chenxi college immediately said in a loud voice, "since Jun Muyan is the master of Qingyun, he will often climb Linglong tower. Maybe the blood clothes were thrown away at that time! "¡° Search! Even if you turn over the whole star College for me, you must find it! " Nalanqing slapped the table hard. The solid mahogany table turned into a smash in an instant, "especially the Yaoguang branch, you must search it for me. I''d like to see who dares to touch my baby granddaughter after eating bear heart and leopard gall. " The other four family owners were also all over the place. It can be imagined that if they catch the murderer who abducted the child, the murderer will surely die without a burial place. Zhai Youdao answered with fear on his face, but when he turned his head, he showed a ferocious smile. Yaoguang branch, this time, there will be no room to turn over! On the roof, after listening to all this, Liu ruoxian also raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Such an opportunity is really a once in a blue moon! If ye Liangchen is junmuyan, then this time, she can get rid of these two people who hate deeply. How wonderful! Chapter 1585 On the eve of the finals, the whole Ziwei palace suddenly fell into a nervous atmosphere of panic. Wake up the next morning, Xiaoyao team a few people are going to Taiyi square, ready to participate in the final. But found that Ziwei palace is full of patrols. These people were dressed in the clothes of all the great families, each of them was highly cultivated, and they explored every place solemnly¡° What''s the matter? " The falling rain yawned and said, "how come there are so many people all of a sudden?" One side immediately someone enthusiastically explained to them, "I heard that the young masters of several aristocratic families were abducted from Chenxi college. Those thieves ran into our star college, and now they are searching everywhere!" Mu Yan was stunned, and a touch of sadness passed in his eyes. She can understand that several families have made such a big battle. If she can find her little treasure, no matter how big the battle is, she can make it. Although the atmosphere in Star College is tense because of the thief catcher, the final competition of the third college is still going on. The stands were still crowded, and all the practitioners looked excited. They were not affected by the tension. When the presiding nun stood on the stage and announced the beginning of the finals, the scene suddenly rolled up waves like a tsunami. Some people are calling the star Xiaoyao team, others are calling the Phoenix King team. The voices of "Jun Mu Yan" and "Lu Jin Hang" are also rising one after another. The two teams stood under the field and looked at each other. Lu Jinhang gently arched his hand to Mu Yan and said with a free and easy smile: "although our strength is not as good as you, many people may also think that the position of the champion is not your carefree team. But in any case, we will try our best Mu Yan took a look at Qin Yizhou, and then turned back to Lu Jinhang, "we will do our best." Only in this way can we respect our opponents the most. The hostess in charge called out, "please play the Phoenix King team." Lu Jinhang several people have jumped onto the stage, everyone''s body is light, natural and elegant, immediately triggered a burst of warm applause¡° Next, let''s welcome the star free team There was another round of applause in the stands, and Muyan was about to go up. All of a sudden, from the height of the stand, there was a loud cry, "wait!" This sound contains full internal power, shocks people''s heart, and also reverberates in the ears of thousands of people in the stands. The scene was quiet and everyone looked up. In the small house, which represents dignity and particularity, LAN Huahong''s figure comes out slowly. He was condescending. He swept the crowd in the stands with some disdain. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Yan and said in a deep voice, "come on, catch the thief!" His hand refers to the direction of Mu Yan. Almost as soon as his voice fell, a yuan infant monk beside LAN Huahong turned into a flash of lightning and rushed straight to Mu Yan. Xiaoyao team''s faces changed greatly, and they wanted to hold up their swords to resist. But it all happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to react. With a loud bang, a dazzling white light broke out at the bottom of the competition field, and the air waves rolled over. There was a faint echo of the piano in the air. The yuan infant monk rolled in the air and landed on the ground. He looked at the girl not far away with a dignified look. Muyan''s body was covered with a halo. She did not know when the demon Qin was held in her hand. Two of the strings were shaking violently. Chapter 1586 But after the yuan infant monk fell to the ground, Mu Yan''s face turned pale, and finally he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° How are you, younger martial sister? "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, don''t scare me! " The people of the Xiaoyao team quickly surrounded Mu Yan, and his face was full of worry. And the people who witnessed this scene, a heart also mentioned the throat. What the hell happened? Why does the noble guest of purple cloud world attack Jun Muyan suddenly? And the yuan infant monk is absolutely the most shocked of all. As a monk of Yuanying, he spared no expense in dignity and face to attack a little girl in the period of opening a valley. The original purpose was to abolish Jun Muyan''s cultivation in the blink of an eye according to Li Zupeng''s instructions. At that time, even if the theory doesn''t work out, what''s the use of her holding the piano? But I didn''t expect that the full blow of a monk Yuan Ying would be blocked. Behind LAN Huahong, Li Zupeng''s face is not disappointed, but more excited. Because just now he saw Jun Muyan pluck the string. In other words, it was the Qin that prevented the monk Yuan Ying from hitting. If it falls into his hands, Li Zupeng immediately gives LAN Huahong a look. LAN Huahong jumped down from the high platform and fell on the friar Yuan Ying''s side. He said in a fierce voice, "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard the solitary order? Why don''t you catch the thief alone¡° Why do you hurt my younger martial sister? " Yun Ruohan''s face was livid, and he said, "a monk Yuan Ying, the bodyguard of the eleventh Prince of the LAN Empire, actually attacked a little girl in the valley period. Do you want to be ashamed? If we talk about it in the future, can we make people think that the LAN empire is nothing but bullying and shameless? " With these words, LAN Huahong, Li Zupeng and the two friars of Yuanying''s face changed greatly¡° Wanton The monk Yuan Ying, who had just shot, gave a sharp drink and suddenly attacked Yun Ruohan and Mu Yan, "I''ll kill you now!" How could ordinary monks bear the pressure and attack of the monks in Yuan Dynasty. It seems that a heat wave is burning in the air, which is overwhelming. Even before the attack, Yun Ruohan''s face was pale and shaky. The people of xiaoyaomen can''t resist this attack. However, just at this time, LAN Huahong suddenly heard a sharp drink behind them, "stop! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? " Voice did not fall, another cold breath has swept. In the blink of an eye, the attack of the yuan infant monk was defeated. Yun Ruohan took a long breath and stood firm with the help of the falling rain. He held the hand of the falling rain with his backhand and lowered his eyelids slightly. He''s right. On the other side, LAN Huahong turned back and saw LAN Feng come over with a cold face. "Blue peak, how dare you! How dare you stand in my way. " LAN Feng looked at LAN Huahong with disapproval. He didn''t flinch. "Your Highness, you are the prince of the LAN family, representing the face of the LAN family. How can you make your men bully? As your imperial master, if you are allowed to lose the face of the LAN family, how can you tell your majesty and queen when you go back? " LAN Huahong''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word. Li Zupeng''s face was also a little ugly. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Ruohan. Chapter 1587 In a few words, this man tied up his behavior with the royal family of LAN family, so that Lan Feng, the most dignified man, had to show up. What a good calculation and scheming! But do they think they''ll get away with it? Li Zupeng stepped forward, saluted slightly towards Lanfeng and said, "Lord LAN, you don''t know something. Your highness ordered you to arrest junmuyan because she stole your Highness''s treasure." Mu Yan will be a pill fed to cloud if cold, just lift eyes way: "baby? I don''t know what treasure I stole from your highness? Let your highness be so angry and despicable that he has no respect for his face and let a yuan infant attack us LAN Huahong sneered and pointed to the piano in her hand. "You stole the lonely piano." Muyan chuckled, "Your Highness, I''ve been fighting with this piano for several days. How can you find that it''s yours now? Those who know think that your highness is slow in response and can''t think fast; People who don''t know think you''re happy to see something good and want to take it for yourself! " This words, the scene immediately quiet for a moment. Then a burst of heated discussion broke out in the stands¡° It''s too much to snatch other people''s things when you like them? "¡° Who let others be the noble guests from Ziyun world, and also the royal family! What does canglan want? Don''t we all have to offer it with both hands? "¡° Then you can''t take it by force! And even let the yuan baby master attack a girl in the period of Bigu directly. It''s obviously that he wants to kill people. According to the baby, do you have it for yourself? I didn''t expect that the prince of LAN''s Empire should be such a vicious person! " The voices of the people around him came into Lanfeng''s ears one after another, and he trembled with anger. He didn''t understand how his royal highness Xi, who used to be obedient in the Imperial Palace, could become like this after leaving the palace. If it''s really rumored that the prince of the blue Empire has taken over the little monk''s treasure in the blue world, how can the blue Empire still have a foothold in the purple cloud world¡° Don''t talk nonsense, your highness LAN Feng said calmly, "I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve never seen you have any zither. You''re not good at zither art at all. How can that be yours?" Naturally, LAN Huahong also heard people around him question him. Now LAN Feng did not give him face to refute his words, which made him feel embarrassed and angry. Before his outbreak, Li Zupeng quickly stopped him and said to LAN Feng, "Lord LAN doesn''t know something. This Qin was originally a gift from yanyuemen to his highness. It''s called Hunyuan Qin. Because the place we found was in the Danyang mountains of canglan Kingdom, we did not send people back to Ziyun country, but prepared to present it to your highness at the qionglin meeting. "¡° Who knows, when the Qin was transported halfway, it was stolen in the Danyang mountains. " Li Zupeng vowed, "when I first saw Jun''s Qin, I felt that it was similar to Hunyuan Qin. But also afraid of wronging people, so did not dare to put forward, but let people first to check. Under this investigation, the Qin in Jun Muyan''s hand is really Hunyuan Qin. "¡° That''s bullshit Luo Yu said angrily, "my sixth elder martial sister''s Qin was already in her hands when she was in Qingyun world. How could it be from you! Many people in Qingyun world can testify to this. Don''t spit out blood there! " Chapter 1588 Qin Yizhou on the competition field immediately stepped forward and said faintly: "I can testify that Jun Muyan once took out this Qin in the Qingyun jiezongmen competition." In fact, Muyan didn''t play Tianmo Qin directly in zongmen competition. The main fighting weapon is the magic seven swords. However, Qin Yizhou did not hesitate to testify. The first is as like as two peas, who are the masters of the emperor''s eyes. He also looks at the magic organ of Mu Yan and transforms it into seven swords. With Qin Yizhou in front, many people in the stands also yelled¡° We have seen Jun Muyan play this piano for a long time. At that time, his highness 11 didn''t come to our canglan world! Why did he steal his royal highness Xi''s piano? "¡° That''s right. When I was in the entrance examination for freshmen, I saw Jun Muyan playing the piano! " Li Zupeng''s face was a little ugly, and he secretly blamed Cang Lanjie for their bad deeds. However, he looked calm all the time. Wen Yan sneered and said, "you haven''t seen this piano up close. How do you know if she changed it halfway. I just want to ask you one question. In your canglan world, have you ever seen a Qin whose power is comparable to that of Jun Muyan''s hand? Even half as powerful? " The talk in the stands suddenly dropped a little. They have never seen such a powerful piano! Ye Xiaoqin suddenly stood up, looked at Jun Muyan coldly, and said in a loud voice: "the power of that Qin is even more powerful than the red flame Pipa inherited by Ye family for a hundred years. I''ve never heard of such a zither, let alone seen it in canglan. "¡° Ha ha... "Li Zupeng stroked his beard and said," it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because this Hunyuan Qin is not an ordinary spirit instrument at all, but an artifact. "¡° what? Artifact! "¡° Really? I haven''t even seen more than eight pieces of spirit instrument. I didn''t expect that this Qin was an artifact¡° God, it''s an artifact. No wonder it''s so powerful! " Li Zupeng suddenly turned cold and said in a high voice, "Jun Muyan, can you tell me that you are just a monk in the period of Pigu, who has never been to Ziyun Kingdom, and where did you get this artifact?" Then, without waiting for Moyan to reply, he continued: "can''t you say it? Because this artifact is not your own, but you stole it from the Danyang mountains when my subordinates were not prepared. I admit that you are a little smart and capable, but you are too greedy. When you get the artifact, you want to be famous by it and make a big splash in qionglin club. You think I can''t recognize Hunyuan Qin if you disguise it as a humble and shabby one. But I don''t know that heaven''s net is wide and clear, and you little thief have shown your true face after all. " It turns out that Jun Muyan and the Xiaoyao team can achieve such good results because they use the anti heaven artifact. In the stands, there are subtle expressions on many faces. make love! Muyan slowly clapped his hands and showed a meaningful smile to Li Zupeng. "So, hall leader Li decided that this piano in my hand is what you call Hunyuan piano?" Li Zupeng nodded without hesitation, "naturally. If you don''t investigate clearly, how can the elder of yanyuemen frame you up as a little monk? " Chapter 1589 "Since it''s the Qin found by Yan yuemen, I think hall leader Li will be able to give full play to the power of this Qin more than I, a little monk in the period of breaking the valley?" Li Zupeng raised his chin and looked proud. "Hunyuan Qin is an artifact. Even I dare not say that it can give full play to its power. But it''s more worthy of this artifact than you, the thief who steals the piano. " Mu Yan sighed softly and shook his head: "in this case, I dare not take the piano casually no matter whether it''s mine or not. After all, every man is innocent and guilty! However, since Master Li wants to take away the Qin, should he demonstrate on the spot how earth shaking it is that this artifact really exerts its power? " The corner of her mouth curved as if it were not. "Otherwise, how can hall Master Li prove that this Qin is what you call Hunyuan Qin? Is it because your upper lip touches your lower lip that my things become the artifact of your Yanyue gate? " Li Zupeng''s face was stiff. He was admired by the emperor. But then he thought, since this Qin can play such a great power in Jun Muyan''s hands, it doesn''t make sense for him! So he said with a deep face: "this Hunyuan Qin was just found by yanyuemen. I didn''t run in with it, so I couldn''t exert all the power of the artifact. But it''s OK to show you a little bit. " His words are very tactful. If the power of Hunyuan Qin he shows is not as great as expected, he is not familiar with the functions and properties of artifact¡° Now can you return my artifact of yanyuemen? " Mu Yan mouth with a shallow smile, almost no hesitation, put the hands of the demon Qin handed out. Li Zupeng didn''t react for a moment. He thought that the girl would struggle. He didn''t expect that she gave the piano to herself so readily. But then, with a wild smile, he grabbed the piano and held it in his arms. Now that the piano is in his hands, no one can take it away¡° Master Li, is it time for you to show the power of this... Hunyuan Qin? " Mu Yan said slowly, "we little friars in canglan world are eager to see the world!" Li Zupeng gave her a cold glance, his eyes full of disdain. This Jun Mu Yan should not think that if he has his own brand of divine consciousness on the piano, he can''t control it? It''s a joke. It''s just a little monk''s brand of divine consciousness in the period of the valley. He can easily erase it. Li Zupeng holds the Qin carefully. He takes a hot and greedy look at it. Then he pours his spiritual power into it, and the other hand moves the string. He deliberately plucked the string in the direction of Jun Mu Yan, trying to catch her off guard and teach her a lesson. However, the harsh sound of the piano sounded and disappeared, but nothing changed. The scene fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s eyes looked strangely at Li Zupeng. Li Zupeng''s face was full of disbelief, and his face turned red. He has just used 50% of his spiritual power to pour it into the back of the Qin, but it seems that the mud ox has gone into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Li Zupeng didn''t believe in this evil. This time, he directly infused 90% of the spiritual power, and the hand that plucked the string was more and more powerful. Chapter 1590 This time, the voice is more harsh than the previous one, just like the magic sound, which makes many people frown and cover their ears. Still, it was quiet. There is no aura fluctuation, no fierce attack, and no Jun Muyan''s gorgeous magic skills in the competition field¡° Wheezing After the silence, someone could not help laughing. And xiaoyaomen''s several people are not to give face of smile¡° Emma, this is the so-called artifact Hunyuan Qin. It''s so powerful and powerful¡° Yes, yes, my ears hurt. I just had a terrible sound. I wanted to find a hole to drill down. If someone makes this kind of magic sound in the game, our Xiaoyao team may admit defeat directly. "¡° Ha ha ha... It''s really worthy of being hall leader Li in Yuanying period! The power of this Qin in my younger martial sister''s hands is not as good as that in your hands! " Xiaoyaomen''s voice was loud and loud, so that everyone in Taiyi square could hear it clearly. All of a sudden, there was a lot of laughter. Li Zupeng''s face turned red and purple. Embarrassment, shame and anger made his whole body tremble. He is the leader of Yanyue gate. How could he ever be so ugly or humiliated. Li Zupeng suddenly stares at Mu Yan and roars: "what have you done to this Qin, witch?" Muyan brushed his clothes and said slowly: "Hall Master Li is really joking. I''m a little monk in the period of Bigu. Even if I do something to the Qin, can''t hall Master Li, a yuan infant monk, see through it? Not to mention, hall leader Li also said that this is your yanyuemen zither. Hehe, it turns out that yanyuemen people can only find artifact, but they can''t use artifact? " Li Zupeng was speechless. LAN Feng brushed his sleeve and said: "it''s really a shame! Li Zupeng, when I go back, I will tell your majesty and empress that if people like you stay with your highness, they will only damage your highness. And you two... If you dare to indulge your highness in mischief, don''t blame me for being rude! " LAN Feng pointed at the two Yuanying practitioners and gave LAN Huahong a warning look. In name, LAN Feng was a minister, but in fact he had royal blood, and he was deeply trusted by the emperor of LAN''s empire, so he had a very high position in the palace. So now LAN Huahong and the two yuan infant practitioners are taught to be the same as Sun Tzu, but they dare not speak up. Not to mention Li Zupeng, he was almost angry at the ridicule of thousands of people. He never thought that he would steal a chicken and not eat a handful of rice. He thought that it would be easy to snatch a violin from the little monk of canglan kingdom. Unexpectedly, this woman was so cunning that he was disgraced in public. Luoyu stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "Master Li, since you can''t activate this Qin, does it mean that it''s not the Hunyuan Qin in your mouth. Then, don''t you return the Qin to my sixth elder martial sister? " Li Zupeng''s face is livid, but his hands are still clinging to the piano. Although he can''t use the Qin for the time being, it can bear 90% of his spiritual power without any change, which proves that it is definitely a powerful magic weapon. Maybe it is more advanced than the artifact, so he can''t control it. Such a baby, since in his hands, how can he give up. Seeing that Luoyu was about to come forward to pick up the piano, Li Zupeng suddenly shook his hand and was bombarded by a powerful spiritual force. Chapter 1591 Fortunately, the rapid response to the rain, just avoid. Li Zupeng said coldly, "I said that this Qin belongs to Yanyue gate, and that''s Yanyue gate. What are you low-level monks in canglan Kingdom who dare to question me?" This can be said to be very shameless, very blatantly robbed of other people''s treasure. On Taiyi square, no matter the students of the third college or the people of the large families, their faces are very ugly. Someone with a strong character said directly: "I didn''t expect that all the people in Ziyun world were so shameless. If you like other people''s treasures, you want to cheat them. If you can''t cheat them, you have to force them. It''s really shameless! "¡° Shameless! Shameless At this time, Li Zupeng was determined to take the Qin as his own. No matter what these people said, he would put the Qin into the storage space. However, after several times of operation of his divine consciousness, he found that the piano in his hand was still. He couldn''t put it in his storage ring. In Muyan''s mind, Qihuang''s schadenfreude laughter rang out, "just a storage space, I want to put away the Tianmo Qin. Does he know that a corner of Tianmo Qin is 10000 times larger than his storage space?" And blue peak at this time has been furious to the extreme, "Li Zupeng, I order you, immediately return the piano!"!! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Li Zupeng''s face was livid, but he turned his head and sent his zither to LAN Huahong. "Mr. LAN, you are wrong. This zither was given to his highness 11 by Yanyue gate. Now it''s already the stuff of his highness 11. Does Lord LAN want to snatch the treasure from his highness? Still, Lord LAN thinks that he is in a high position. Even his 11th highness wants to listen to you. " Although LAN Huahong was not interested in the broken zither, he remembered that Li Zupeng said that he would get junmuyan''s promise when he got the zither. His eyes flashed with lust of greed, and he immediately said: "yes, this zither is lonely. LAN Feng, if you want to rob the lonely things, do you want to rebel? " LAN Feng was too angry to speak. And Li Zupeng has sneered at Xiang Muyan, "what''s more, how can you prove that this piano is yours? Is your name engraved on the piano? " Such a treasure even if the Pearl dust, fell into the hands of a small girl in the valley period, it is only temporary. This Qin can''t even touch the friars in his infancy. He doesn''t believe that Jun Muyan can leave any trace on it. Mu Yan couldn''t help but want to smile, because her name was really engraved on the magic Qin. And she didn''t carve it herself, but she showed it when tianmoqin recognized her as the Lord. She was about to speak when suddenly a delicate voice rang from the crowd, "I can testify that this piano belongs to miss junmu Yanjun." As soon as the voice came out, everyone followed. When Li Zupeng saw who the speaker was, his face was covered with frost. Liu Xin?! Is this bitch going to betray herself?! Muyan also turned to the speaker and saw that she was a beautiful woman with concave and convex figure. When she raised her hand and threw her foot, she was full of amorous feelings. However, although this woman is talking for herself, she has never seen this woman, but mu Yan always feels that her body exudes a disgusting and disgusting smell, and she can''t help squinting slightly. Chapter 1592 Liu Ruoyu walks slowly to the center of the crowd. When she receives Li Zupeng''s murderous sight, she secretly passes over a slightly calm expression. Then she said in a sweet voice: "some time ago, my family witnessed a scene of fighting and killing in the Danyang mountains. That scene is really bloody As she spoke, she stroked her chest, showing an expression of shock. Seeing her puffy breasts and ecstatic hips, many men could not help swallowing. Liu Ruoyu took a dim look at Muyan and continued: "at that time, there was a fighting party who used this Qin to kill people. What I saw at that time was true. It was junmuyan who killed people with Qin." Mu Yan''s face suddenly cooled down. When did she kill people in the Danyang mountains? Li Zupeng said coldly: "even if you see her killing people with this zither, how can you be sure that her zither was not stolen from my Yanyue gate? What''s more, who do you think you can testify by just saying a word? " Liu Ruocheng looked flustered and wanted to cry: "I''m a weak woman. I don''t know anything. But that day, I really saw Miss Jun kill people with this piano. Miss Jun is very powerful. Those people are not her rivals... Yes... By the way, at that time, there were several children tied around her, covered with blood, and some of them were pitiful. At that time, I was distressed. I wanted to persuade her to be better to her children, but the piano was too powerful. I didn''t dare to... Wuwuwuwu... "" what child? How can you have children by your side? "¡° And junmuyan actually killed people in the Danyang mountains. Who did she kill? "¡° Do you believe what this woman says¡° You can''t say that. The girl came out to testify to Jun Muyan. Will she be harmed? " There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and Li Zupeng seemed to be aware of something, and no longer anxiously refuted Liu Ruoyu. But xiaoyaomen''s face was ugly and said, "what are you talking about? Our younger martial sister is with us every day. How can we ever kill people in the Danyang mountains and bind any children? "¡° Don''t spit out blood and slander my sixth elder martial sister! " Liu ruoxian staggered and stepped back, showing a look of panic, "no, no, I''m wrong. I didn''t see anything. I don''t know that junmuyan kidnapped those young masters and young ladies. Don''t kill me. I won''t say anything... "Everyone in Xiaoyao sect was furious when they saw her hypocritical behavior. It''s just that before they had a seizure, several people rushed in not far away¡° How many children did you just say? What kind of children are they? "¡° Do you have my son''s wings? What happened to my son wing? " Taiyi square in the middle of a mess. Some of them couldn''t get back to God, but when they saw who was coming, they took a breath. The owners of Nalan family are nalanqing, Duan Xiangyang, Lu Zhenjiang, Murong Bai, Feng Yi, and even their mothers. It can be said that the most powerful people in the whole canglan world have all appeared here. Liu Ruoyu was startled. "I, I only saw that there were four boys and a little girl. They were all dressed very well, but they were covered with blood. They looked so pitiful." Chapter 1593 "My son wing!" Mrs. Duan screamed and almost fainted. And nalanqing grabbed Liu Ruoyu''s skirt and roared hysterically: "who, who dares to do this to my baby granddaughter!" Liu ruoxian, with tears in her eyes, looked timidly in the direction of Muyan, and said sadly, "I, I dare not say, I can''t say, I don''t want to die. She is so powerful that she can kill me just by plucking the string! Wu Wu Wu... "The eyes of several masters all looked at Mu Yan. In everyone''s eyes, it was as if he had been poisoned, and his blood was shining. "You kidnapped our grandson?! Say, "where are you hiding people?" Mu Yan took a cold look at Liu Ruoyu and then said, "I''ve never killed a person in the Danyang mountains, let alone kidnapped a child. I don''t know who this girl is? Why haven''t I seen you in Star College before? Oh, I was killed in the Danyang mountains, and you just saw me? I''m so good that I don''t find you around? Don''t you think there are loopholes everywhere in your own words? " Liu Ruoyu said: "that''s because I hide well. If I lie, how can I know there are four little boys and one little girl? It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you are so crazy that you even attack children! Now I find out, so you want to kill me? "¡° I''ll kill you? " Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. "A man at the peak of the golden elixir period, pretending to be, crying, said that he was afraid of being killed by a monk of the valley period. Girl, are you playing too much?" As soon as these words came out, Liu ruozhen''s face froze. After she devoured the soul of Mei Xin, her accomplishments soared, her appearance changed, and her whole body''s aura was extremely special. Ordinary people can''t see through her true cultivation. If she disappears, others will not find it even if they don''t intend to explore it. Otherwise, she would not be able to follow the five families to hear the secret. But Jun Mu Yan could see through her true cultivation at a glance. This woman was born to conquer her! Liu Ruoyu found that several owners had cast suspicious eyes on her, and she was in a panic. Just then, however, a flying boat roared down in the sky. Before the boat stopped, there were several bodyguards in the clothes of the five aristocratic families¡° Home owner, home owner, found it! " Nalanqing a few people surprised, even busy way: "find Yanyan they?"? Where''s my baby granddaughter? "¡° Come on, let me see my Asahi However, the bodyguards all looked at each other with grief. Then they took out some ragged blood clothes one after another¡° What does this... What does this mean? " Several family owners are over 100 years old, and their cultivation has already reached the yuan infant stage. But at this time, looking at these bloody children''s clothes in front of them, their voices trembled one by one, and they could hardly ask for words smoothly. The bodyguards knelt down on the ground and sobbed, "we only found the clothes of the young master and the young lady, but we didn''t even find the bones. Beside these clothes, there is a cauldron with ashes in it. I''m afraid that the young master and the young lady have already met with misfortune."¡° My son wing Mrs. Duan screamed, her eyes turned white and fainted completely¡° Who, in the end, who killed my baby grandson!! I Murong Bo will tear him to pieces! " Chapter 1594 "My Xu''er, my poor Xu''er!" Mrs. Feng also fell to the ground, pale and full of tears. On weekdays, Nalan''s strong body suddenly bent down, as if she were several decades old. Thinking of his sweet and lovely granddaughter''s death, the hand of the villain is still dead, his heart is filled with the intention of killing. Who killed his baby granddaughter? He will tear the thief to pieces!! Lu Zhenjiang was the calmest of the several people. He managed to suppress the grief and pain in his heart and asked the bodyguard in return, "where did you find these blood clothes?"¡° It''s in the Yaoguang branch. " The bodyguard replied without hesitation, "because the Yaoguang branch is huge, and most of the buildings are abandoned, so we searched for a long time and found it in a very secret stone room. Moreover, in the stone room, there are not only childe''s and young lady''s clothes, but also many other children''s clothes, and even numerous bones. The scene is really miserable! " The whole audience was in an uproar. All of them were stunned to look at the talking bodyguard and the xiaoyaomen. They could hardly believe their ears. This group of people in Yaoguang branch robbed and killed so many people, and they were innocent children?! Are these seven people not the heroes of Star College, but the crazy killers? "I don''t know why you slandered me. I didn''t mean to aim at you. I just told you the truth. Even if you really want to practice evil skills, you shouldn''t do it to innocent children! Fortunately, your evil deeds were finally made public. It''s a return to my innocence. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense! " "We haven''t done these things at all. The branch of Yaoguang is so big. We haven''t visited all of them. How can we know if there is any stone room?"?! And we had a meal. What are we doing? What do you want to do with a few kids? " Ye Xiaoqin of Lingwu college suddenly said: "I once heard my father say that there is a kind of assistant musician who would sacrifice the blood essence of boys and girls to make contact with magic weapons in order to communicate with the audience''s musical instruments and exert greater power. Such musical instruments are tainted with filth and evil spirit. Ordinary monks can''t motivate them, but they can exert great power in their hands. " Evil skill?! Boy girl sacrifice?! Everyone was shocked. Li Zupeng laughed, "I can''t urge this Hunyuan Qin because it was refined by you with the method of witchcraft. In order to take the artifact of yanyuemen as your own, you really spare no effort! " This time, all the things are connected. More and more people begin to believe that the Qin is the artifact of yanyuemen. And junmuyan and xiaoyaomen are thugs who kill innocent children. Zhai Youdao leaped down from the high platform, staring at the seven people angrily, "I''m still in front of several masters, saying that there will never be such a villain in our star college. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel and cruel that you attacked several innocent children! You don''t deserve to be my star college students at all¡° What the hell are you doing there! " Leng Yumo angrily pulls out his sword, but is stopped by Muyan and Chu Mo Li. Chapter 1595 At the end of Chu, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were as deep as ink, "Xiao Qi, feather foam, don''t say it, no one will listen to it. Don''t you see that? This bureau has been set up for a long time, waiting for us to drill in! I just don''t know who set up the bureau with such a big hand that he used the legitimate son of the five aristocratic families as a bargaining chip. It''s a good method and courage! I''m not afraid to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. " Zhai Youdao''s eyebrows jumped, and then he said angrily, "you''ve come to this point, and you''re still talking about it, trying to get rid of it!" As soon as he turned around, he looked at the five family owners and said with deep pain: "it''s because there is no way to teach. It''s because there are so many murderers in the college. In order to show our shame, our star college decided to withdraw from the competition for the championship of the three colleges and sealed the branch forever On the stand, Xu Yilun suddenly stood up, clenched his fists and looked ferocious. He stares at Zhai Youdao with a deep sense of killing in his eyes and a thick black evil spirit all over his body. However, just a moment later, he calmed down and restrained all the dark evil spirit. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help those children in Yaoguang branch. It''s not the right time. He has been plotting revenge for so many years, so he must not fall short. Xu Yilun slowly sat back on his seat and lowered his eyes to cover his pity and sadness. He knew that the seven brilliant children of Yaoguang branch were doomed today. Zhai Youdao''s order was issued, and the students of the third college in the stands were quiet. They haven''t recovered. They can''t believe that the seven invincible and brave people in the battlefield are really the thugs who killed children. Even the Phoenix King team, which was announced to be the champion of the third courtyard competition, was dignified and did not see any joy. Qin Yizhou suddenly walked forward and said, "I''ve known Jun Muyan since I was in Qingyun world. She is definitely not a thug who will harm children." Lu Jinhang also said slowly: "if you are really the master of Qingyun ye Liangchen, I don''t believe that people with such attainments in kendo will be mean and cruel." On the stand, Ouyang Qing jumped down and stood beside Ling Yusheng without hesitation. "I believe Xiaosheng will never do anything harmful to nature." Su Ziyi also quickly stood beside Mu Yan and said in a loud voice, "I''m an exchange student sent by Fengtian college to Xingchen college. I''ve been living in Yaoguang branch during this period of time. I can testify that they have never captured any children." In the stands, many students stood up, "if Jun Muyan is really Ye Dashen, we will never believe that our Ye Dashen will be a bad man!" Liu ruoxian enviously looked at these people who met by chance to testify for you Muyan and Xiaoyao team, as if there were thousands of ants gnawing at him. When she is in trouble, these people only know how to bully her, beat her, even let her eat excrement. Why is it junmuyan''s turn to protect her when so much evidence is in front of her? Jun Mu Yan, why do you do it?!! But today, I''m going to ruin you. Moreover, the Feng Tian exchange student who spoke always felt that her voice was familiar. There are those clear eyes, it seems that if there is no time to look over, but let her inexplicably cold, as if when seen, and let her bear the painful price. Chapter 1596 Sure enough, people with Jun Muyan are not good things. Liu Ruoyu took a deep breath and suddenly said, "I heard that musicians who have practiced evil skills can bewitch people through music. I didn''t believe it was true before, but today I really see it."¡° Yes, she must have bewitched people with the music! This is also one of the characteristics of witchcraft musicians! " Ye Xiaoqin connected it immediately. Liu Ruocheng wiped his tears. "Maybe those innocent and lovely children were also bewitched by her piano music, so they believed her. But unexpectedly, they believed a demon, and they died. Those children are so pitiful, they are still so small, life has just begun, but they have become the ghosts of Jun Muyan''s hands... "When you wake up, Mrs. Duan suddenly screams, jumps up suddenly, and rushes to Muyan like crazy," witch, you return my son wings!! Give back my baby son!! I''ll kill you and pay for my son wing Muyan easily evaded, and Mrs. Duan''s accomplishments were not high. But Mrs. Duan was crazy. She didn''t care about her own safety at all. After she was dodged, she rushed at her again. Muyan wants to defend. As soon as his spirit power is surging, he feels a strong pressure coming on his face. As soon as she stopped, the dagger in Mrs. Duan''s hand cut her arm and spattered blood¡° Younger martial sister, you are injured! " The people of xiaoyaomen immediately put Muyan in the center. At this time, the five yuan infant experts have surrounded them. Duan Xiangyang held his wife and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, madam. If this slut really hurt Ziyi, I will get justice for our son!" Mrs. Duan sobbed, but she backed back. The five masters were cold and gloomy. Although they didn''t act immediately, their eyes told us that it was like the calm before the storm. They would roll up the storm anytime and anywhere and tear the seven people to pieces. Lu Zhenjiang looked at xiangmuyan and said, "what else do you have to say now?" Mu Yan: "if you want to add crime, you have no choice. But I really haven''t met several young masters and young ladies. " Chu Mo leaves to suddenly open mouth way: "can you make childe''s blood coat let me see?" See five home owner gloomy face did not speak. Chu Mo Li smiles, "even if we have to be sentenced to death, we should at least be given the opportunity to defend ourselves, right? Don''t you think it''s a little strange? " Lu Zhenjiang several people looked at these young girls in front of them, their faces could not help showing a look of surprise. In the face of such a desperate situation, these people can be so calm, as if they don''t care about their life and death at all. He subconsciously wants to hand out the blood clothes in his hand. Zhai Youdao''s face changed when he saw this scene. After a long night, he suddenly jumped up and patted the tianlinggai, "you evildoers, leaving you in the world will only pollute the purity of our star college. I''ll finish you by myself now! " In a flash, there was a strong wind in the center of Taiyi square. Mu Yan suddenly stare big eyes, want to help themselves and fight back, but suddenly found that the demon Qin is not in the arms. Xiaoyaomen other several people are also face big change, even the end of Chu from also lost peacetime calm, "little younger martial sister, be careful!" Chapter 1597 Zhai Youdao had a ferocious look on his face. However, just then, a flustered cry came from the sky, "ah, ah, ah... It''s going to fall, it''s going to fall, brother Jianjian, slow down, we''re not the boss, we''ll die!" With a loud bang, Zhai Youdao, who had already hit Mu Yan, felt that he had hit something hard. The whole person was shot out and fell to the ground. His head roared and he couldn''t stand up for a long time. On Taiyi square, a cloud of smoke filled the air. From time to time, children''s voices can be heard in the smoke¡° Bah, bah, bah, there''s a lot of dirt. Brother Jianjian, you''ve gone too far. Did you mean it¡° Wuwuwuwu, Yanyan''s hair is in a mess, and his face is in a mess. It''s not good-looking! "¡° Bastard duanziyi, your smelly foot has stepped on my face, don''t take it away¡° It''s not stinky feet! It''s fragrant feet, it''s fragrant feet, a little bit...! "¡° Don''t make trouble. Where are the boss and brother blue? Haven''t you arrived yet? " Listen to these voices, Lu Zhenjiang several people suddenly stare big eyes, face is full of incredible look. Mrs. Duan raised her head tremblingly and asked: "I, did I just hear the voice of Ziyi? Is that our son''s wing? "¡° Yanyan! It''s Yanyan''s voice, right? " The smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and the children''s voice suddenly rose¡° Well, I seem to hear my mother''s voice. "¡° Grandfather, it''s grandfather!! Wow, I miss my grandfather so much! " In the smoke, several small figures rushed out like shells. When you see the people standing in front of you, you rush towards your familiar figure¡° Dad --! "¡° Mother --! "¡° Grandfather --! "¡° Wow, Grandpa, Yanyan thought he would never see you again! "¡° Wuwuwu, father, mother, Ziyi is so afraid! Ziyi thought he would never see you again! "¡° Someone bullied Xuxu, grandfather, you want to avenge Xuxu! Whoa, whoa, whoa Several dignified homeowners, holding their baby pimples, sobbed with joy and laughed like children, without their usual dignity. Several of the mother is the child in his arms, kiss and kiss. Their precious son, Sun Tzu, thought he would be lost forever. Unexpectedly, he came back to his side well. It''s like a dream¡° Hongyuan, what''s going on? Where have you been? " Lu Zhenjiang touched his son''s thin and black face and asked repeatedly, "do you know how worried dad is?" Lu Hongyuan is the eldest of the five people in the grade, and he has a calm temperament of not talking and laughing on weekdays. But in the end, he was just a seven-year-old child. For the rest of his life, facing his father, he still couldn''t help but blush. "Dad, we were caught by bad people and almost fed the monster. Fortunately, the boss appeared and saved us¡° Yes, Grandpa, our boss is very powerful, very powerful! "¡° Dad, mom, I''ve become more powerful. Now I can kill a fierce beast. It''s the boss who taught us! "¡° Yes, yes, we taught a bad guy a lesson and saved a little blue brother. It''s very impressive¡° Our boss is the best in the world The words of several little guys are so confused that people can''t understand them at all. Chapter 1598 But I generally know that they were caught by bad people and almost died. As a result, they were saved by a powerful boss. The boss not only saved them, but also taught them martial arts and sent them all the way here¡° Ziyi, what about your boss! " Duan Xiangyang said excitedly, "he is a great benefactor of our Duan family. We must thank him well."¡° The eldest brother accompanied blue little brother to look for things, the eldest brother also wants to look for his mother! Our boss is busy. "¡° Yes, boss, the world is busy¡° Why, brother Jian has disappeared? "¡° Brother Jianjian must have gone to pick up the boss! " A few little guys said and ran away, excitedly boasting about how brave and great their boss was. Anyway, we have to add a sentence: "our boss is the best in the world". And this funny and warm scene, let the whole Taiyi square intense atmosphere also disappeared. The crowd looked at these lovely children and all of them showed happy smiles. Then there was a lot of discussion, "didn''t you say that the people in Yaoguang branch killed the children? But now these children are still alive and well? "¡° Yes! I said Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao would not do such a thing! "¡° So, someone is slandering Yaoguang branch? " All eyes looked at Liu ruoxian and Zhai Youdao. Zhai Youdao''s face was blue and white. He wanted to stand up from the ground, but he felt that his chest was full of blood and could not move for a long time. I don''t know what just hit him. It''s like a sword. But the smell of the sword gave him a familiar feeling. But when he wanted to take a closer look, he found that there were only a group of children there, and there was no sword at all. Liu Ruo Yu''s heart was even more unwilling. Just a little bit, just a little bit, she can kill Jun Muyan, but I didn''t expect that these little rabbits were still alive? She took a deep breath, suddenly showed a kind smile, toward landing Hongyuan several humanitarian: "several little brothers and sisters, sister has a question to ask you..." Duan Ziyi bah, "ugly woman, hate you, just don''t answer your question."¡° Yes, it''s ugly. It''s not good-looking at all! "¡° It stinks. It stinks. Stay away from us! " Feng Xu gave him a big white eye directly¡° It''s still the sister over there. " Murong Hao secretly pointed to Mu Yan, "how do I think that elder sister and the eldest brother are similar?"¡° Eh, I didn''t even find out if you didn''t say it. It''s really like the boss! "¡° The boss must be a good man! "¡° Yes, that beautiful sister must be a good person Liu Ruo Yu is despised by a few young people, and his seven tips of the current atmosphere give birth to smoke. But after all, she put up with it. She turned to face Lu Zhenjiang and said with a soft smile, "you masters, didn''t you hear me just now? They were really chased and killed. It''s just that a few young ladies and CHILDES were lucky, so they escaped. But it doesn''t mean that their kidnappers don''t have to pay the price. Do you think so? " She said, looking at Mu Yan, "when I saw some young ladies in the Danyang mountains that day, they were in a coma. I''m afraid they don''t know who kidnapped them. But if it''s not made by junmuyan and Yaoguang branch, how can you explain the clothes found in Yaoguang branch? " Lu Zhenjiang, with a look of awe inspiring, looked at his son: "who are you after? Did you see it? " Chapter 1599 "It''s the man in black!"¡° Yes, and strong, fierce, ugly men¡° They''re killing people. They''re killing a lot of people. Yanyan is so scared that he''s found out. "¡° Then they knocked us out! "¡° Yes, I''m knocked out! Then throw us to the monster to eat, wuwuwu, the monster is so terrible! Many, many bodies A few little guys have been knocked unconscious, which coincides with what Liu Ruoyu said. Liu Ruoyu showed a frightened expression, "many, many corpses, is that the evil method? Such a disaster must not be kept Duan Xiangyang pulled his son and pointed to junmuyan, "Ziyi, have a look. Do you remember whether there are these people among the people who are chasing you?" Duan Ziyi shook his head, and so did the other four children. A few little carrots also gathered together to bite their ears, "my father is not always confused, that beautiful elder sister and the eldest brother look so much alike, how can they be the bad guys chasing us?"¡° Yes, I think that stinking coquettish bitch is the villain¡° And the old man staring at us is not a good thing! "¡° Oh, there are so many bad people. Why hasn''t the boss come yet? " Liu Ruoyu said: "how can these people show their true colors in front of several young masters and ladies when they want to commit crimes?" Then she wiped her tears and said, "I have no grievances or enmities with Miss Jun and Yaoguang branch, and I have no acquaintance with several young ladies. Why do I deliberately frame them? Master Duan, please believe me, OK With that, she moved towards Duan Xiangyang with tears in her eyes for a few minutes and straightened her breasts intentionally or unintentionally. Duan Ziyi immediately opened her voice and yelled: "mother, mother, there are fox spirits who want to seduce dad. Go and slap her in the face!" Liu Ruofu''s face was almost distorted when he was stiff. This damned little bastard, if she can, she will really burn them to ashes. Zhai Youdao finally adjusted his breath, stood up, coughed and said: "this matter has become complicated and difficult to distinguish. Your highness, your status is noble and you will never be biased. It''s up to you to decide how to deal with it? " LAN Huahong''s eyes flashed and hummed coldly: "I don''t know if this junmuyan has kidnapped and killed people. I only know that she has stolen Hunyuan Qin, an artifact of Gu''s, which is the evidence of crime. Come on, catch her alone Lanfeng immediately sank his face and said: "Your Highness, how can you..." Lanfeng, I''ve endured you for a long time! " Lan Hua Hong said in a fierce voice, "if you want to arrest people, you have to arrest them. Do you still want to make trouble?" LAN Feng''s face turned pale and could not say a word. But Li Zupeng came out and said with a smile: "no matter what the facts are, this man of Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao team is a suspect. I think it''s better to be imprisoned first and then interrogated." Zhai Youdao immediately nodded, "your highness and hall leader Li said, please take these people away first! Our college is bound to find out everything. " Ha ha, Zhai Youdao has seen LAN Huahong and Li Zupeng''s thoughts for a long time. One wants people, the other wants Qin. As long as the people in Yaoguang branch fall into their hands, even if they are found innocent, what? I''m afraid I''ll be half dead by then, and I won''t be able to stir up any storm! Chapter 1600 Li Zupeng winked. More than a dozen golden elixirs behind LAN Huahong immediately moved quickly, and immediately surrounded the seven Muyan people¡° Everybody, please follow us Said, the head of the Jindan friar will reach out to catch people. The knife in Leng Yumo''s hand suddenly raised and slashed, "go fart, don''t you think I know you want to take advantage of our younger martial sister''s Qin? When you become a whore, you have to set up a memorial archway. You people in Ziyun world are really shameful! " Li Zupeng''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. Leng Yumo pointed to Zhai Youdao again, "and you, you old son of a bitch. As the dean of Xingchen college, you don''t defend your students, but you frame them up with others again and again. What do you really want to do?" Chumo left slowly and said with a smile: "President Zhai can''t wait to close Yaoguang branch! It was the same last time Linglong wish, but it is still the same this time. Hehe, I don''t know what secret is hidden in Yaoguang branch? Yumo, Xiaoqi, if you have time tomorrow, let''s turn the Yaoguang branch into the sky. " Leng Yumo and Luoyu immediately said happily, "good! There''s a secret. We''ll dig it out three feet from the ground! " Zhai Youdao almost didn''t faint. He pointed to a few people and yelled, "it''s wrong! Reverse!! You villains!! I... I will expel you from Star College! " And Li Zupeng has already said coldly: "since you don''t have to drink in a toast, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, he suddenly changed his momentum and disappeared in the same place. When it comes back, it''s already on the top of seven people''s heads. It''s no joke that monk Yuan Ying''s all-out strike. Xiaoyaomen''s faces changed greatly and they were filled with anger. They know these people are shameless, but they didn''t expect to be so shameless. One by one, the friars of Yuan Dynasty had repeatedly attacked them. Even the heads of the five families were surprised and discontented. The children of their family have come back safely, and now the matter is not clear. The people in the purple cloud world casually hurt people in their Cang blue world, which is not to pay attention to their Cang blue world. But it''s too late to stop them. I''m afraid these amazing teenagers... "Ah --!"!! Beautiful sister is dying They cover their eyes in a panic and can''t bear to see. Mu Yan looked at Li Zupeng, who had fallen from the attack. He was determined. Even if the full strength of tianmoqin is exposed, even if she is found to be a divine musician, she will never let her brothers be hurt. Slender fingers gently move in the air, clearly there is no piano under the hand, but there are beautiful notes in the air. LAN Huahong looks down at the Qin in her arms in surprise. He didn''t pluck the string. Why did the piano suddenly ring by itself. Li Zupeng''s face was ferocious, his eyes were shining with ferocious light, and he slapped hard. But at this time, the sky suddenly came a sharp whistling. Expected, will fall on the Mu Yan several people, let their bloody blow did not fall, but was intercepted in the middle. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the dazzling light burst. The noise of this time was even bigger than that of Zhai Youdao who was just shot away. Chapter 1602 It''s fragrant and soft. It''s the smell of mother. Xiao Bao''s nose is sour. He holds Mu Yan more tightly. He finally finds his mother. From now on, he will never be separated from his mother again. Muyan was also a little embarrassed. She wiped away her tears, looked at Leng Yumo and her other martial brothers, picked up Xiaobao and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, Xiaoqi, this is my son Jun Mochen, Xiaobao. Xiaobao, it''s called martial uncle. " Xiaobao embraces Muyan''s neck and raises her face red. Her ice blue eyes are like the most beautiful glass beads. Her whole face looks beautiful as if she came out of the painting. He was a little shy, but he was born with that kind of cold and calm temperament. So, after listening to Muyan''s words, he nodded obediently, and then said with a cool little milk voice with a little nasal sound: "martial uncle." With this sound, martial uncle, six people of xiaoyaomen almost fainted. My God? How can there be such a lovely and beautiful child in the world?! Just want to ask little sister how can have a child''s idea has been scattered, a heart bubbling up. Luoyu was even more excited: "I''m a martial uncle, I have a martial nephew, and I''m still such a beautiful martial nephew, hee hee!"¡° Boss¡° Boss, you''re here at last! "¡° Boss, this is your mother! How beautiful your mother is¡° I just said that this beautiful sister looks like a boss. I''m so smart! "¡° Hee hee, I just saw the boss crying. "¡° Yes, crying! Even if the boss is crying, he is the first one I don''t know when a few little guys have gathered, around Xiaobao chattering. Xiaobao blushed and felt as if he had lost a little of his boss''s dignity. It''s not manly to hold your mother like this. However, he missed his mother so much that he was reluctant to let go of his hand holding Mu Yan. So he had to keep a straight face and said, "shut up, it''s too noisy." When they heard the words, they immediately covered their mouths with their hands. I looked like I was very good, I didn''t make any noise, and I asked the boss for praise. Duan Xiangyang several people see this scene is simply shocked. Because of their excellent talent, they are spoiled and brought up. They are used to lawlessness. Even if they are the masters of the family, they have to rebel and make trouble! When did you see them so obedient to a person? What''s more, I just heard that the eldest brother saved them. I thought he was a senior monk. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a baby that was smaller than their grandson. And it''s junmuyan''s son?! Xiaobao slowly over God, close to Moyan''s neck, suddenly saw the blood on her hand, and the collapse of the spirit breath. Suddenly face a change, "mother, you hurt?" Muyan''s injury was caused by Mrs. Duan. Because of the coercion of the five masters and Li Zupeng, the people of xiaoyaomen suffered some internal injuries. Xiaobao''s delicate and beautiful face suddenly became murderous, "mother, who hurt you? Xiao Bao, take revenge on you¡° Yes A few small immediately agree, "eldest mother, you don''t be afraid, say it, we go to revenge for you!"¡° Dare to beat our eldest brother''s mother, simply live impatiently, see our Mo Chen regiment''s person beat not to die him! " Chapter 1603 He was very excited. Chu Mo Li you said with a smile: "you little boys, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask your parents and grandfather about this." When they heard the speech, they immediately turned their eyes on the five masters and their mother¡° I just said that my father was confused. I even said that my beautiful sister like the eldest brother was a bad person. "¡° Yes, my grandfather also said, "the eldest mother is the one who catches us."¡° My God, is it my grandfather who hurt the eldest mother¡° And my father Several little guys covered their mouths one by one, showing an expression of shock and disbelief. Nalanyan''s big eyes suddenly filled with water mist, "grandfather, did you hurt my little brother''s mother? Little brother, in order to save us, almost lost his life. How can you be so bad? Wuwuwuwu... Yanyan will never talk to you again! " Lu Hongyuan also glared at his parents and grandfather¡° Whoever hurts the eldest mother is our enemy! "¡° Yes, the enemy! We will never let it go¡° Father, mother, you say, are you going to arrest our eldest mother? " The heads of the five aristocratic families have always been very authoritative. But at this point in the face of a few small head of the question is sweating, in a hurry¡° Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding. " How can nalanqing bear his little granddaughter ignoring him? He immediately laughs, "your boss saved you. It''s too late for us to thank him! How could he hit his mother? " Na LAN Yan angrily stares at him, "grandfather, you really didn''t beat little brother and mother?"¡° No, no! "¡° I won''t fight in the future? "¡° No, no, absolutely not. Grandfather also wants to thank them well! " Nalanyan broke his tears into a smile. Several other family owners also immediately promised their little ancestors that they would never touch your face. They also wanted to thank you very much, which made them happy. But other people can coax people, Duan Ziyi a listen to Mu Yan arm injury is his mother hurt, suddenly wow a cry out¡° Wow... Mother, you hurt the eldest brother''s mother. The eldest brother will never want me again. I hate you, woo woo Mrs. Duan''s children are difficult, and she has been married to her husband for decades. Her husband has already reached the yuan infant stage, and it is not easy to have Duan Ziyi, an old son. But this old man is so smart and gifted that he is the most promising member of the Duan family to go to Ziyun kingdom for hundreds of years. How can he not feel the pain in his eyes? Now she is criticized by her son and says she hates her. Mrs. Duan''s heart is breaking. Her whole body cold sweat Cen, want to give Mu Yan kneel down, "Miss Jun, I, I just was lard heart, unexpectedly wronged you, please your adult have a lot, don''t care with me.". This... This is the best healing medicine of our Duan family... "Muyan didn''t refuse, but said with a smile:" you love your son, and you are provoked. What''s wrong? " Then he looked at his son in his arms. Xiao Bao snorted and turned his head. No matter. Anyway, he hates people who hurt his mother! Mu Yan kisses his little face, a soft heart seems to turn into water. Only when she meets Xiaobao again can she feel Mrs. Duan''s despair and madness when she hears that her son was killed¡° Xiaobao, your mother''s hand is very painful. Can you give her medicine? " Chapter 1604 Xiaobao immediately turned his head back and said, "mother, do you feel pain?" Muyan said softly: "Mrs. Duan''s medicine must be very good. You take it for your mother and say thank you, eh?" Xiao Bao hesitated for a moment, but after all, he took over and said thank you. Then, small model small sample to Muyan dressing. That dense long eyelashes light tremble, snow-white cheeks help the lovely appearance of micro drum, really want to make people to sprout. Madame Duan was so grateful to Mu Yan that she immediately looked at her son. Duan Ziyi sees that his eldest brother has taken the medicine from his mother. Then he laughs with tears and allows his mother to hold him in her arms. On the other hand, he said in an old voice: "mother, you are too stupid. Your beautiful sister looks so much like the boss. How can you be a bad person! How can you be provoked by others! " As soon as her son''s words came out, Mrs. Duan immediately rang out. She thought it was Mu Yan who killed her son. She has always been a hot character. Together, I immediately took out a whip from the storage space and whipped it toward Liu Ruoyu and ye Xiaoqin without hesitation. Liu ruoxian avoided quickly, but he was torn and pulled out a bloodstain on his arm. Ye Xiaoqin is directly drawn in the face, originally still pretty face suddenly bloody, miserable. However, Mrs. Duan was still angry. She drew her head and head toward them. "I asked you to sow dissension. I asked you to spit out blood. My son almost ignored me. I don''t want to kill you!" This time, even Liu ruoxian could not escape. Now her accomplishments are higher than Mrs. Duan''s, so it''s OK for her to escape or resist. But the problem is that there are not only Madame Duan, but also five masters who are eyeing her. If she shows her strength or does something to Mrs. Duan, the five masters will not let her go. So Liu Ruoyu had to be whipped by Mrs. Duan. The barb on the steel whip cuts her flesh and tears her heart and lungs in pain, which makes Liu Ruoyu''s bad die pass away. She could not but cry: "I didn''t mean to, Wu Wu Wu, don''t fight, maybe I was wrong... I really didn''t mean to, Miss Jun, since you can forgive Mrs. Duan, please forgive me too!" Mrs. Duan stopped whipping and looked in the direction of Muyan. Mu Yan said with a cold smile: "wrong? Just now, you swore that you saw me killing people with Qin in the Danyang mountains, and that I kidnapped several young ladies. If you are wrong, are you blind? " Liu Ruo Yu''s face froze, and then he cried: "maybe I was dizzy that day, but I have nothing to do with you. Why did I deliberately hurt you? I''m concerned about the safety of some young masters. Please forgive me In the past, as long as he didn''t reveal his real purpose, Liu Ruoyu showed weakness in this way, and he would be welcomed by all people, especially men. At this time, she said so, and tears pattered down. Sure enough, many men showed pity. Liu Ruo Yu was happy and was about to say more pitiful words. Xiaobao suddenly flew out of Muyan''s arms and kicked her face heavily. The little man floated to the ground with a cold look. His blue eyes were as cold as frost. "Those who bully my mother should die!" Chapter 1605 Liu ruoxian felt a pain in her face and suddenly it was burning. A few teeth a burst of loose, wow with the blood spit out. Liu ruoxian was so stupid that he opened his mouth and wanted to groan in pain. However, without waiting for her to make a sound, a few little carrots immediately rushed up and kicked her face¡° The boss said that the damned is the damned¡° Yeah, shoot her! abandoned woman! Smelly woman! "¡° She just wanted to seduce my father, shameless! "¡° Beat beat beat Although the strength of a few little luotous is far less than that of Liu Ruoyu, they have been trained to be very smart and strong in the Danyang mountains during this period. Liu Ruoyu dodged left and right, but he was still kicked and trampled by some little guys. She couldn''t bear to resist, and her hand hadn''t touched them. Several little guys immediately screamed, jumped away first, lay down on the ground and kept wailing, "grandfather, bad woman hit me! Take revenge for Xuxu¡° Mom and Dad, tear the fox''s face As soon as Liu Ruo Yu''s hand was lifted up, he felt that his wrist had been pinched. Suddenly, the sound of Kerala came from his ear. Then there was a piercing pain. Her arm was twisted into a twist¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " A pig like howl rushed out of Liu ruoxian''s mouth¡° Hum, dare to beat my precious granddaughter, I think you are impatient to live! " As soon as Liu Ruoyu''s strength was relieved, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. The whole person flew out and hit the corner of the competition platform heavily¡° Wow, my grandfather is wonderful. Xuxu adores my grandfather most! "¡° My father is so powerful that he has taught the bad woman a lesson A few little carrots clapped their hands. When they heard that the five masters were all smiling, they wanted to reach out and hug their baby. Who knows that a few little carrots just finished beating their hands, and they immediately went across the river to tear down the bridge, turned and asked Xiaobao for credit, "boss, what do you think this kind of bad woman should do? If you want me to say, "kill it directly!"¡° I think we should hang her naked! Only in this way can we get rid of the hatred! "¡° Yeah, yeah, hang up and fight! Boss, what do you think? " Liu Ruoyu got up from the ground dizzily. The poor face suddenly swelled into a pig''s head. Blood still wrapped in snot tears, in her face. Just now, he wanted to pity her male monks, and they were disgusted and didn''t open their eyes. Muyan took Xiaobao''s hand, walked slowly to her, looked down at her, and said slowly: "we should be old acquaintances, right? Otherwise, a stranger would not spare no effort to kill me. " Liu Ruo Yu''s eyes flashed a fluster, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I really met you by chance. There''s no need to set you up intentionally. " Duan Xiangyang sneered, "Miss Jun, what can such a bitch say to her? Why don''t you just kill it? If you dare to use the people of our five families, it depends on your ability! " As he spoke, he rose abruptly into the air and took a hard picture of Liu Ruoyu''s tianlinggai. Up to now, there will be something that the owners of the five aristocratic families can''t understand. He was shot, and his baby pimple almost became a pawn in other people''s hands and was directly crushed to death. If it wasn''t for junmuyan''s son who just saved the child and arrived in time, the five of them would have killed junmuyan and the Xiaoyao team in a rage. Chapter 1606 At that time, these people''s tricks will succeed. It must be Zhai Youdao, Li Zupeng and the woman who has been stirring up dissension! Zhai Youdao and Li Zupeng may not be able to move for the time being, but that doesn''t mean they can''t move a woman. However, as soon as Duan Xiangyang''s attack fell on Liu Ruoyu''s head, he felt a huge aura coming. His face changed and he quickly avoided it. When he comes back, Liu Ruoyu has disappeared in the same place and is pulled to his side by Li Zupeng. He handed Liu Ruo Yu to the two yuan infant friars behind him. Liu Ruo Yu immediately expressed his gratitude to him. However, as soon as he turned around, Li Zupeng showed a sneer, which was the precious medicine guide he wanted to give to tianyimen. How could he let her die at will¡° Lord Li, what are you doing? " Duan Xiangyang and Lu Zhenjiang''s faces were extremely ugly. Li Zupeng said with righteous words: "just now this woman testified that my Hunyuan zither is adored by you. Isn''t that slandering our master? So even if I have to deal with it, I can only deal with this woman! "¡° Don''t confuse black and white there Luo Yu said angrily, "now it''s proved that my sixth elder martial sister didn''t practice any magic skills to sacrifice to children, but you can''t drive this Qin. Can''t you prove that this Qin belongs to my sixth elder martial sister? Return my sixth elder martial sister''s piano soon How can he return the artifact he has got. Li Zupeng sneered: "I can''t drive this Hunyuan zither, just because Jun Muyan used the method of witchcraft, polluting the zither body. Now I''m not the only one who can''t drive it, others can''t drive it. " The Qin is in LAN Huahong''s hands, and LAN Huahong drives Lingli to fiddle with it. Sure enough, Tianmo Qin only makes a harsh sound without any reaction. Blue peak also can''t help trying, but found that his spiritual power into it, the same is the mud cow into the sea, no response. Li Zupeng immediately laughed: "see? This artifact is tainted by Jun Muyan''s evil method. No one can drive it except her. If you can find a second person to drive this Qin, I will admit that this is not my Hunyuan Qin of yanyuemen. " What Li Zupeng said is reasonable, and many people are suspicious. Even if it''s an artifact, it''s strange that there is no second person to drive it, isn''t it¡° No one else can drive the piano? What if I could? " Suddenly, a tender voice sounded. Everyone looked at it together, only to find that it was a five-year-old boy talking. I saw his delicate and picturesque eyes, a pair of ice blue eyes looking at Li Zupeng coldly. Mingming is just a child, but when he is looked at by these eyes, Li Zupeng feels pressure mountain inexplicably. But soon, he calmed down and laughed: "you? As a child, you want to drive the artifact? " Many people in Taiyi square also gave out kind laughter. The little boy was super beautiful, more beautiful than all the children they had ever seen, and he had extraordinary temperament and talent. But no matter how good it is, it''s just a child. It''s an artifact that can''t be driven by even the friars of Yuan Dynasty. He wants to drive it. Isn''t that a dream? Even nalanqing and others couldn''t help persuading Muyan: "Miss Jun, if the artifact is not operated properly, there will be a certain backfire. The young master is still young, you must not let him try it!" Xiaobao looks up and looks at xiangmuyan. His big eyes are shining, as if to say: mother, look, I''ll take your piano back! Chapter 1607 Mu Yan couldn''t help smiling, looked at Li Zupeng and said slowly, "is what hall leader Li said true this time? After all, you''ve been doing things backwards and talking like farting. I said before that if you can''t activate the Qin, it will prove that it''s not the artifact of your Yanyue gate. Now I''ve made a vow that I won''t turn around and fart away, won''t I¡° Ha ha ha... "There was a burst of laughter in the square¡° I remember that. Before, he did say that he was sure to drive the Hun Yuan Qin. As a result, he didn''t even respond at all! "¡° Yes, it''s nice to talk big now. Is it going to backfire again? " Li Zupeng''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of cold light. This gentleman admires his face and makes him lose face twice at a time. well! Since she wants to die, don''t blame him for being rude! Wait a moment, wait for this woman to see her son Qiqiao bleeding to death in front of her, see if she can still laugh. Li Zupeng took the Guqin from LAN Huahong and touched it with his fingers. In a moment, a green light flashed on the string and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Then he handed the piano to Xiaobao slowly: "OK, then you can have a try. As long as you can drive this zither, I believe that it is not the artifact of yanyuemen. " Xiao Bao takes over the demon Qin. The body of Tianmo Qin is a circle bigger than that of his people. At this time, he is held by two short arms, which is a little funny and cute. Everyone in Taiyi square was so red eyed that they wanted to take the doll back and hide it. Ah ah, Jun Muyan has already lost his face. How can the baby be so cute. But at the thought that such a lovely doll might be eaten by the artifact, all of his heart suddenly hung up. The owners of the five aristocratic families took out the wound medicine from the storage ring one after another, waiting for a while for Xiaobao to be slightly injured, and they immediately treated him. On the contrary, it was five little turnips who had unconditional worship for their eldest brother. One after another, they clapped and yelled, "the boss is powerful! Boss, you can do it Xiao Bao takes a look at Mu Yan. He puts his hand on the string of demon Qin and moves it slowly. Zheng! It''s just a sound, but the spiritual power in the air suddenly fluctuates violently. Then, three cold lights came out from the demon Qin and fell on the arena. Bang bang! There were three loud noises, the debris splashed from the competition field, and when the smoke and dust were all gone, there were three big pits in the center of the square. However, Xiaobao''s action has not stopped. He has a small hand. The melodious sound of the zither poured out. Although his music is not as beautiful as Mu Yan''s, just like the sounds of nature, it has its own style. And soon, the people on the scene found that some of the people who had just consumed the spirit power, the spirit power in the elixir field was gradually full. Even those who have not consumed their spiritual power feel refreshed and their eyes and ears become clearer. In particular, a few little radish head, all show intoxicated look, feel their Dantian full of, the whole body is like immersed in warm water, unspeakable comfortable. Divine musician skill, [echo breath]! Although Xiaobao can only show his low-level echo, it''s a strange scene created by a five-year-old! The whole Taiyi square was silent. After a long time, there was a burst of applause. Chapter 1608 "Long live the boss! I feel so comfortable now! "¡° I think I can fight a fierce beast now¡° Yes, yes At this time, a boy in a big blue dress with a mask on his face came to Xiaobao in a hurry¡¾ The music of "echo sound breath" is circulating in his ears, which makes his original gasp and uneasiness calm down slowly. Feeling the boy''s approach, Xiaobao stops to fondle Tianmo Qin and asks, "have you found something?" The boy nodded heavily and said in a low voice, "I found it." Then, his eyes, like poison, turned to LAN Huahong, Li Zupeng and LAN Feng. Feeling the young man''s eyes, LAN Feng looks at it in surprise, but he can''t move his eyes any more. Who is this boy? Why does it give him a sense of inexplicable familiarity? At this time, Li Zupeng and LAN Huahong didn''t notice the boy at all. Instead, they looked at Xiaobao with an iron face. They did not expect that the artifact which could not be driven by a few yuan infant friars would be driven by a child. Xiaobao''s blue eyes coldly looked at Li Zupeng, "can I use this piano like this?" Mingming is a five-year-old baby. However, when he said this, he burst out the noble momentum that makes people want to surrender. Li Zupeng was speechless for a moment, and even LAN Huahong was shocked. Several people in Luoyu immediately grinned and laughed: "what did someone say just now? As long as there is a second person who can drive this piano, it means it''s not the Hunyuan piano of yanyuemen. Since it''s not from Yanyue gate, it''s from my sixth elder martial sister. " There was a burst of applause from the stands. It''s just what happened. It''s full of ups and downs. The plot is full of twists and turns. It''s just a little bit that Jun Muyan and the Xiaoyao team are going to be cool. I didn''t expect that they could turn the tide. Li Zupeng listened to the laughter around him and pointed at them, his face was ugly, but looking at Xiaobao''s eyes, he passed a cold light: laugh, laugh, you can laugh! For a while, there will be times when you cry. Lu Hongyuan rushed to Xiaobao excitedly. "Boss, boss, what kind of piano is this? Why is it so powerful?"¡° Yes! I feel comfortable just now. How about playing another song, boss? " With that, Murong Hao, the most beautiful, was about to touch the string. However, before his hand touched the string, he was held by Xiaobao. Murong Hao blinked and looked at Xiaobao wrongly, "boss, can''t I touch this piano? I want to feel it. "¡° Well, you can''t touch it. " Xiaobao said without expression, "because he smeared poison on it." His chubby little hand pointed at Li Zupeng. A few little guys were still at a loss and didn''t come back, but the five masters were shocked and rushed over to hold their baby in their arms. Li Zupeng''s face changed dramatically. He stared at Xiaobao in disbelief. The sentence "how do you know" almost blurted out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned into a fierce question, "what are you talking about? Is it a child you can slander the leader of Yanyue gate Muyan came over and touched Xiaobao''s head. Shi Shi ran said: "hall leader Li has made such a vow. In order to prove his innocence, it''s better to touch the string yourself. I don''t know whether there is poison in the end." Chapter 1609 Li Zupeng''s face turned red. "Why does our master want to listen to you?" Moyan chuckled, "it seems that hall leader Li is afraid, so, you find a hand to touch the string, isn''t it the same?" Li Zupeng was biting his teeth and speechless¡° Even one of my men is afraid to send out. " Mu Yan sighed and shook his head. "So, Master Li admitted that the string is poisonous?" All of a sudden, people in the square blew up¡° What is it? You can''t take it by force, but you still want to poison it? Or poison such a lovely baby, my God, are they still human? "¡° This Yanyue gate, this royal family of the LAN family, is nothing. It''s so crazy! "¡° But isn''t that baby OK? Is there no poison on the strings at all? " Li Zupeng took a deep breath, and also had a suspicion in his heart. Did he just wipe enough poison, otherwise the child would be OK. Moreover, he would never give up this artifact. He turned his head and looked at a golden elixir friar on one side, "you, go and bring the Qin to our master?" The Jindan Friar''s face showed hesitation and fear, but under Li Zupeng''s power, he had to move slowly. Seeing that he wanted to grab his piano, Xiaobao didn''t resist and let his hand press on the body. However, the Jindan friar just wanted to take the Qin away. Suddenly, his whole body twitched, and his mouth screamed bitterly. Then he fell to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding. The seven orifices flow is not a little bit of blood, but crazy gush out a lot of blood. After a short short video, there was a pool of blood under the body of friar Jindan, and his body became as shriveled as a zombie. Unexpectedly, he died in a few breath. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Murong Bo turned pale and called the police again. It''s very dangerous. It''s his Hao''er who almost turns into this terrible look. See this scene, the facial expression of Mu Yan also becomes matchless quiet cold. She knew Xiaobao''s constitution was special, and ordinary poisons couldn''t help him, but what if? At the thought of someone trying to poison her baby in this way, her heart rose to the bone¡° Master Li, now, what else do you have to say? " Li Zupeng''s face was blue and white. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. And the five masters were finally angry, "in our canglan world, we want to rob and plunder, but also want to hurt innocent children, just a Yanyue gate, really when we are afraid of you?" Murong Bai said with a sneer: "tomorrow I will contact my master and report all your actions one by one. I don''t believe it. It''s a matter of justice. No one has done justice for the whole canglan community. "¡° Tomorrow I''ll also contact the ancestors of my Nalan family. "¡° The ancestors of my Duan family will never sit by and ignore them! " Listening to the five masters'' rude words, Li Zupeng''s eyes finally passed a trace of confusion. Yanyuemen can be powerful in the canglan world, but in the Ziyun world, it''s really nothing. Otherwise, the leader of yanyuemen would not be a valet for a prince. Of course, Murong Bai is not afraid, but what stands behind them are the rich families in Ziyun. Chapter 1610 In particular, those old monsters, each of them has reached the stage of robbery. It''s not Yanyue gate that can compete with you. He really didn''t expect, how can things come to this point? It should be easy for Mingming to get a magic weapon from a little nun in canglan world. At this time, LAN Huahong suddenly burst out with a wild smile, "even if this Qin is not Yan yuemen''s, what? Who dares not give what you want?! And you''re a woman. You''re going to be alone! " He pointed to Mu Yan, "who dares to resist? Tomorrow, I''ll lead the blue family''s one million iron cavalry to break down all of your three shabby colleges. "¡° Your highness How can you say that? The face of LAN''s royal family... "Before he finished his words, LAN Huahong had already raised his foot and kicked him hard in the stomach." speaking alone, do you have the right to intervene? Gu but LAN is the prince of the royal family, with noble blood. All the rubbish you have here are just mole ants under your feet. He who follows alone prospers, and he who goes against alone perishes. Choose for yourself The scene was silent, but there were angry expressions on many faces. For a moment, however, no one dared to speak. Because the LAN royal family represents one of the top forces in Ziyun world. As long as they stamp their feet, the whole canglan world can be leveled in half. How can they raise their courage to resist? Even the heads of the five families were furious, but they did not dare to jump out after all. LAN Huahong looked at tens of thousands of people present in silence, his face showed an arrogant and proud smile. He opened his hands slightly and felt the pleasure of the attention. All people are just animals and ants that he can trample under his feet. He wants any kind of woman to be able to obtain, wants any kind of magic weapon to be able to own, this is as the blue Empire Prince''s feeling! It''s so wonderful, so intoxicating! At this time, a low but clear voice sounded, "Hongda animal, who gave you the right to call yourself an orphan?" Hearing the words "Hongda animal", LAN Huahong suddenly opened his eyes, showed a frightened expression, and almost instinctively screamed, "who said I''m Hongda animal, I''m not! Who are you? Get out of here LAN Feng and Li Zupeng also heard the voice. Li Zupeng was scared out of his wits and swept his eyes around. LAN Feng''s face changed greatly, and his voice just now was so... So... And why did he think the name was familiar? Just when LAN Huahong was shocked, suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him. Then, something was stabbed into his back neck skin. LAN Huahong screamed and threw back. The figure was thrown out and fell to the ground with a dull hum¡° There are assassins! There are assassins! " LAN Huahong roared, "kill the assassin!" LAN Feng instinctively protects the master, grabs the person who falls on the ground and fastens his neck. However, just when he wanted to break the assassin''s neck, he suddenly opened a pair of familiar eyes. That pair of eyes will certainly look at him, the bottom of the eyes is clear, clear, with the inherent precious, looking at him, but there is a trace of yearning. LAN Feng was stunned. How could the child''s eyes and the teenager''s eyes look like his royal highness? But Chapter 1611 LAN Feng subconsciously looks at LAN Huahong. Isn''t his royal highness here? LAN Huahong covers his back neck and looks up to see the boy who is pinched by LAN Feng. The boy''s face is wearing a mask, just standing behind Xiaobao. Just now, in order to succeed in the sneak attack, he took off his broad robe to hide his body. So, at this time, the height and body shape, show at a glance. As soon as LAN Huahong saw the figure of the boy, he was scared out of his wits and almost screamed: "kill him, kill him for me. Lanfeng, I''m ordering you alone. Do you hear me? Li Zupeng, Li Zupeng, kill him! " Li Zupeng''s face changed a lot after he saw the boy''s figure. Without thinking about it, he took a picture of him. This palm contains a very powerful spiritual power. If it''s true, the boy will die if he doesn''t have a chance to say a word. Lanfeng didn''t react at this time. When he realized that Li Zupeng was going to kill him, it was too late to take the boy to dodge. A few little carrots closed their eyes in fright, "ah! Brother LAN, be careful! "¡° Brother LAN, don''t die! " Zheng -!! A piano sound sounded, Muyan''s hand pressed on the string, aiming at the direction of the boy in blue. Between the sound of the zither, an invisible shield fell on the whole body of the boy in blue¡¾ Start! Li Zupeng felt that he had hit an invisible wall with his palm, but he was shocked back several steps. His Qi and blood surged, and it took him a long time to recover. He glared at Mu Yan fiercely. He was more greedy and murderous. It''s this woman who has ruined her own good deeds again! It''s hard to tear her to pieces. But at the same time, he also coveted the zither even more. What kind of artifact is it? Even a random sound of the zither can force him to be a yuan infant monk. If he can get the zither... But the most important thing is to solve the immediate problems. Li Zupeng''s heart was awe inspiring. He didn''t give everyone time to react. He gave two Yuan Ying monks a wink. "What are you still doing? Someone has assassinated his highness. Why don''t you get him into the local array as soon as possible?" Two yuan infant friars meeting, immediately rushed up with Li Zupeng. Lanfeng''s face changed greatly. He let go of the boy and turned his inner power. He slapped them hard. There was a loud bang and the earth trembled. Li Zupeng and the two Yuanying monks withdrew ten steps away, but LAN Feng''s face turned pale and his mouth spilled blood¡° Lanfeng, what are you doing? Do you want to cover up the assassins who assassinated your highness? What is your peace of mind? " Li Zupeng yelled abuse and directly occupied the moral commanding height first. But at this time, blue peak''s face is a trance, just he unconsciously shot, can''t allow them to hurt the young behind. However, this young man is really the assassin of his highness¡° LAN Feng, what are you doing now? You''ve solved the assassin alone! " LAN Huahong roared hysterically, "Lan Feng, I warn you that if you don''t do it again, you will report to your father if you go back alone. You are dissatisfied and intend to rebel. Kill him, you hear me¡° Hongda animal, one by one, do you really forget who you are The cold, lonely voice came from the mouth of the young man with the mask on his forehead. Chapter 1612 Then he looked at Li Zupeng and the two yuan infant friars who were approaching her. The young man pushed away LAN Feng and walked forward slowly, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. "I want to see if you really have the courage to fight against me." With that, he took off the mask on his face. After the mask, the pretty face, which was a little feminine, appeared in front of the crowd, and the whole audience was dead. All eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Blue peak is to blurt out to exclaim: "Your Highness --!" I saw the boy as like as two peas in the blue plucked. No, there are still some differences. The boy in blue has the same face as LAN Huahong, but his temperament is more noble than that of LAN Huahong. There is a kind of pride and aloofness, but there is no arrogance. In contrast, LAN Huahong stares at the boy with a twisted face and ferocious expression. It looks not like the prince of a country, but more like a ferocious Desperado¡° So, what''s going on? " Even the golden elixir guards were silly, "how can there be two princes?" Which one is true? LAN Feng''s eyes were staring at the boy. After a long time, he said: "Your Highness, are you really your highness?" Hearing his question, the young man''s straight back trembled, and there was a light in his eyes. "Uncle Huang, I''ll never see you again." Hearing this, blue peak burst into tears. During this period of time, "Lan Hua Hong" was different, he saw it in his eyes, cold heart. At this moment, however, he knew why his highness had changed¡° Your highness, your highness, what the hell is going on At this moment, he was fully convinced which one was the real highness. As soon as LAN Feng asked, he heard a loud shout: "bold maniac, you dare to pretend to be your highness. I think you are impatient!" Li Zupeng glared at the boy, "what are you still doing? Don''t you give me the maniac''s local array now! " The friars of Jindan looked at each other, and no one moved. Faced with the as like as two peas of eleven princes, even more dignified faces, how dare they lay hands on them. Blue peak will protect the young behind, "things did not find out before, who dare to start?" Li Zupeng: "Lan Feng, what are you doing? Do you want to cover up the murderer? What is not clear about the facts now? It''s the audacious people who want to pretend to be your highness. "¡° At this time, LAN Huahong also calmed down. He looked at Li Zupeng and the two yuan infant friars who were protecting him. Then he looked at his splendid clothes and the young man''s coarse clothes. The panic slowly dissipated, and his face showed an arrogant expression again¡° I dare to pretend to be your highness. Don''t you look at your poor appearance? Is it possible for the prince of the blue Empire to dress like a ragged beggar? " Then he gouged out the friar of golden elixir, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear Gu''s order? Arrest the madman who pretends to be an orphan. Who dares not to obey, I will cut off your heads now! " The friars of Jindan all showed a look of panic, and subconsciously took a step in the direction of the boy in blue. Chapter 1613 "Hongda animal, do you really think that if you put on my clothes and put on my face, you can become the prince of the blue Empire?" The boy in blue sneered, "you deserve this dirty and cheap thing!" Hearing the words "Hongda animal", Lan Hua Hong''s face suddenly twitched, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of fear and killing. But blue peak is a flash in the brain, suddenly remembered where in the end heard the name "Hongda animal". Isn''t that... Isn''t that one of your Highness''s shadow guards? Because his highness Xi is the only legitimate son of the emperor and the empress, he can be regarded as the default first heir. Therefore, in addition to his confidant guards, he is also equipped with several shadow guards that are very similar to his highness and can be used as substitutes to sacrifice. Those shadow guards stand out from 64 children. The 64 people originally took the last word of his highness as their surname and the 64 hexagrams of Fuxi as their name. Hongda animal is one of the 60 children who stand out. LAN Feng pointed to "Lan Hua Hong" and exclaimed, "you are a great animal, one of your Highness''s shadow guards. No wonder, no wonder you can impersonate your highness! Bold Hongda animal, you are so brave that you dare to betray the master and snatch the master''s identity! "¡° "Lan Huahong", or that is to say, when he was pointed at his head and revealed his true identity, he suddenly panicked and could hardly hold his expression. Li Zupeng''s forehead''s green tendon also jumped, in the heart knew that must not drag again, "the sex mouth female yellow, what big animal? What shadow guard? His highness is always with us. If he is switched, how can we not know? Come on, kill the assassin who pretends to be your highness with me! When you go back to ziyunjie, your highness will be rewarded a lot! " Finish saying, three yuan infant period superior hand again, attack toward blue dress youth. Blue peak quickly blocked. His strength is much higher than that of the three men, but he can''t cope with the joint efforts of the three yuan infant monks. In particular, Li Zupeng is extremely cunning. Regardless of the fact that the two yuan infant friars may be seriously injured by LAN Feng, he leaves him and rushes directly to the boy in blue. Muyan quickly plucked the strings, protecting the youth with the holy hand weaving heaven, and attacking Li Zupeng with the Qin sound blade. However, after all, Li Zupeng is a master in Yuan infant period. Muyan''s cultivation level is too poor for him now. Such attacks and defenses can be resisted for a while, but they will never last long. Li Zupeng''s face showed fierce light and his face was ferocious. "I''ll see how long that bitch can protect you!" There was a loud bang, and a powerful punch hit the sound wall. The magic shield of shengshouzhitian shook and cracked. Mu Yan''s face was pale, and sweat oozed from his forehead, but the action of plucking the strings in his hand was faster and faster¡° Mother Xiaobao nervously grabs Mu Yan''s clothes, and her big eyes stare at her, full of worry. And a few little turnip heads have jumped up in anger¡° Dad, what are you still doing? Go and help little brother LAN quickly¡° Yes, brother Lan was saved by us. If brother LAN died, I would ignore you! " The five men looked at each other, looked at the boy in blue, and looked at Hongda animal. They suddenly clenched their teeth and rushed into the war. Chapter 1614 With the addition of five yuan infant friars, Li Zupeng and his family no longer had any advantage, so they had to go back in confusion. Li Zupeng''s face was twisted and angry, "what are you doing? Want to rebel? " Nalanqing stepped forward, hummed and said with a smile: "how can we kill people casually before we make it clear? If the real prince of the blue Empire died in our canglan world, how can we afford it? Lord Li, I think we''d better distinguish the two princes. " Murong Bai youyou said: "hall leader Li, why are you in such a hurry? People who know you think you are eager to protect your master. People who don''t know you think you are anxious to kill people!" Li Zupeng never thought that these five people would come out to stir up the trouble. He was so angry that he could not help but feel a little panic in his heart. "What''s the difference? One is his highness who has been around us all the time, and the other is the bastard who doesn''t know where to come from. Is it difficult for us to find out one by one that any little gangster will come out and pretend to be royal blood? " Nalanqing frowned, for a moment some can not refute. LAN Huahong gritted his teeth and said, "you bitches dare to be disrespectful to me. When I return to Ziyun, I will let my father destroy your family!" Nalanqing''s face became very ugly. The princes of the lam Empire, they really can''t afford to offend. Just then, the boy in blue said slowly, "if Gu Neng proves that Gu is the blood of the LAN Empire?" As soon as the words fell, he slowly untied his clothes and showed his back. Then, the inner spiritual power turned, and a bright white light gradually appeared on his shoulder. The white light flickered, brighter and brighter, until people couldn''t look directly at it. Finally, in the halo, a white beast slowly appeared. The body shape of the beast is a little shallow, but the horn on the head is red, very distinct. Blue peak suddenly covered his mouth, tears in his eyes, "Your Highness, you really are my noble highness." And the friars of Jindan were also in a mess, shouting one after another¡° Baize soul pearl, it''s Baize soul pearl! It''s a symbol of the blood of the Empire. He''s the real highness. " The stands were in a mess¡° God, it turns out that this is the soul bead of the Lancashire Empire, as well as the white beast contained in the soul bead. It''s a symbol of the most noble blood of the Empire¡° Ha ha ha, now, there is no doubt about who is the real eleventh prince. " Xiaoyao team side, rain see this scene, suddenly stare big eyes, eyes full of disbelief. The left hand pressed gently on his chest. The cloud if cold of one side looked at him one eye, in the eye pass a touch of worry. The boy in blue slowly put on his clothes and looked at Hongda animal with disdain and coldness. "The eleventh Prince of the blue Empire has the purest royal blood. He had already activated the soul pearl when he was six years old. Since you say that you are the eleventh Prince of the blue Empire, let''s have a look at your soul pearl! " Hongda animal looked flustered, and the fear in his eyes gradually turned to the essence. "I, why should I let you see the soul beads of my LAN royal family? You lowly things, who are qualified to let Gu KUANYI kill him and kill this fake for me? Do you hear me...!!" Chapter 1615 The roar of Hongda animal was not over. Suddenly he screamed, covered his neck and fell to the ground. Then his body began to twitch violently. Originally, young people''s slender wrists began to become broad and rough. The face that was as like as two peas in blue, grew up and became like fifteen or six years old. What''s more shocking is that two words gradually appeared on his face. "Big" on the left and "animal" on the right. All eyes were on his face. Feng Xu and Murong Hao jumped over, pointed to his face, pointed to the left, pointed to the right, and read aloud: "this is big, this is animal, together is big animal! Hahaha, brother LAN is right. You are called Hongda animal Nalanyan and duanziyi nodded the same way, "the word on the right reads livestock!"¡° Yes, yes, the beast of the beast. "¡° Hee hee... Even up, it''s a big beast! " Hongda animal suddenly covered his face and screamed in panic, "no, no, no, I''m not Hongda animal. I''m LAN Huahong. I''m the most honorable Prince of the blue empire! I''m the eleventh prince! " LAN Huahong sneered: "you are not the real prince of LAN''s empire. Of course, you will not know that every shadow guard will plant poisonous insects in his body after passing the examination. Once he betrays, the master will kill him. This time, you plan carefully and calculate step by step. If you don''t check for a moment, you can''t even take away the insect whistle that controls the poisonous insects, so you almost kill you. But you hold the whistle in your hand, but you don''t know that it''s a sharp weapon holding your life. In this way, how dare you say you are the prince of the blue Empire? " Then he took the whistle out of his pocket. Hongda animal''s body has been changed by medicine, so even if he blows the insect whistle, he can''t show his original shape. Just now LAN Huahong risked his life to get close to him, just in order to activate the insect whistle first and devour the medicine left in Hongda''s body, so that he could show his true colors. Now, LAN Huahong is blowing the insect whistle. Hongda animal immediately fell to the ground, screamed like a pig, and rolled all over the ground¡° Oh, forgive me, forgive me, your highness, I dare not, I dare not again. It hurts... It hurts! "¡° Hall leader Li... Li Zupeng, help me... You asked me to do all this, please help me... "Li Zupeng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of ferocity." bold murderer, dare to frame our hall leader! " With that, Li Zupeng rushed to Hongda animal and took a hard picture of his tianlinggai without waiting for them to reflect. Hongda animal screamed, his eyes were straight, and he died completely. Li Zupeng took back his hand, knelt down to LAN Huahong, and said with tears: "Your Highness, I''m really blinded by lard. I''m blinded by a fake. Please forgive me for my loyalty to the royal family." The two friars of Yuan infant period were also full of panic and knelt down. LAN Feng was furious and said, "Li Zupeng, who let you attack Hongda animal? He hasn''t said who is behind the scenes. Are you in such a hurry because you want to kill people? "¡° My subordinates are wronged! " Li Zupeng cried, "as soon as I think of this thief, I dare to pretend to be your highness, and I almost hurt your highness. My heart is like a knife. I''m very angry!" Chapter 1616 "That''s why I started in a hurry. Your highness, you can punish your subordinates for their bad guards, but please don''t doubt their loyalty to the royal family! " Blue peak''s face was blue and white. Li Zupeng keeps talking about yanyuemen, which is clearly threatening yanyuemen''s loyalty. Although the power of LAN''s empire in the world of Ziyun is enormous, and the birth of the eleventh Prince is the most noble, there are no competitors and hidden dangers in the royal family. The loyalty of any force is very important to the eleventh Prince and empress. LAN Huahong put out his hand to stop LAN Feng, who wanted to be angry. He said with a smile, "I hope hall leader Li can remember what he said today. Let''s all get up." Li Zupeng relaxed a little and stood up. Sure enough, his highness is still afraid of the influence of yanyuemen. If Yan yuemen defected to other princes, it would be a huge blow to LAN Huahong and the queen. He just stood firm, but he heard LAN Huahong say again: "the reason why I can get out of danger today is thanks to several benefactors." He pointed to Lu Hongyuan and Duan Ziyi. A few little carrots immediately held their heads high and could not express their pride¡° And the owners. " LAN Huahong bowed deeply to several people in nalanqing, "if there were no five people to help me, I might have lost someone''s hand. I will never forget the kindness of your five families. " The owners of the five families did not expect that today, they not only recovered their grandchildren, but also got such a big favor from the prince of the blue empire. They were all overjoyed. Lan Hua''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao Bao and Mu Yan again. There was no more pride in his eyes, but only a deep sense of gratitude, "especially the eldest brother... Well, in a word, I owe them a great kindness to survive alone. And you, Master Li His fierce vision suddenly swept to Li Zupeng, "just now, you even want to rob the orphan''s things, and almost killed the orphan''s benefactor. You say, what should you do?" Li Zupeng had a bald knee and almost fell down on his knees again. "Your Highness, it''s really none of your business! It was the fake Hongda animal who coveted Miss Jun, and because miss Jun refused, he held a grudge against him, so he instigated his men to fight against Miss Jun. Subordinates, I don''t know it''s a fake. I just follow orders! " Hearing that he picked himself clean, even LAN Huahong''s eyes were angry. In the scene just now, everyone can see who is coveting Qin! LAN Huahong held back his anger and said coldly, "since you know you''re wrong, it''s not like an isolated benefactor making amends." Li Zupeng''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and walked up to Mu Yan. "Miss Jun, there was some misunderstanding just now. Please have a large number of adults..." before he finished his words, several little guys were already chirping and protesting¡° What an apology! I didn''t kneel down! "¡° Yes, I didn''t kowtow¡° I just wanted to beat our eldest mother and poison our eldest brother. I deserve to die! "¡° I don''t think kowtow is enough. I should spank! "¡° That''s right. When we make mistakes, we have to be spanked, and we have to take off our pants and spank! "¡° If you want to apologize, you have to spank! Spanking The noise of the little guy made the whole square hear clearly. A lot of people burst out laughing. Chapter 1617 LAN Huahong said with a smile, "Master Li, do you hear me? How to apologize to the orphaned benefactor? " Li Zupeng''s face was distorted. "Your Highness, I''m the leader of Yanyue sect. How can I..." "hum, if you don''t want to apologize well, it proves that you are with that fake." LAN Feng sneered, "do you choose to apologize or be accused of murdering the prince? Li Zupeng, choose one yourself." Li Zupeng''s teeth are broken, but he can''t admit that he wants to murder the eleventh prince. Otherwise, not to mention whether the royal family will let him go, even the marquis will definitely let him die. Before long, there was a lot of laughter in Taiyi square. Because Li Zupeng not only kowtowed to Muyan and Xiaobao to make amends, but also was ripped pants, lying on the high platform was severely spanked 30 times. This kind of punishment, for a monk Yuan Ying, is of course irrelevant. But Li Zupeng''s face was completely lost at the moment. In particular, in public, in front of a group of canglan monks he looked down upon, he was humiliated. The pain on Mingming''s buttocks is negligible, but the root of Li Zupeng''s teeth is almost bleeding. Jun Muyan, LAN Huahong... You all wait for me. I, Li Zupeng, will certainly get this revenge back ten times and a hundred times! After Li Zupeng finished, he was immediately dragged down, and the two yuan infant friars were not spared. They were even more miserable than Li Zupeng, and they were stripped naked and hung up in front of the public. After the three people were dragged down, LAN Huahong hurried to Xiaobao and said, "boss, thank you. Without you, Gu would have died in the Danyang mountains. You are the benefactor and the boss of Gu''s life!" Xiaobao, holding Muyan''s hand with no expression, said coldly, "if you want to be my younger brother all my life, it depends on whether you are promising in the future."¡° yes! Our boss only takes the best little brother! " Duanziyi several people immediately hold their heads high, stinky, "just like us, say it out also don''t give our boss shame."¡° Brother LAN, when you go back to Ziyun world, you must work hard to cultivate, and you can''t get worse. Otherwise, the boss won''t want you in the future. "¡° Hee hee, although brother Lan''s accomplishments are higher than ours and he is the first younger brother of the eldest brother, maybe he will. We will come from behind and take back the first brother''s throne! "¡° Yes, the throne of the eldest brother is mine¡° It''s mine LAN Huahong immediately called out, "impossible! The position of the first brother of the eldest brother must be lonely, always alone! " When LAN Feng saw this scene and heard these words, he was dumbfounded. This... What''s the situation? His royal highness, the noble prince of his own family, is competing with a group of young people to be other people''s younger brother? But also a five-year-old baby''s younger brother! Is he hallucinating because he was hit in the head? Or did your highness suffer too much damage this time, so he was out of his mind? However, LAN Huahong doesn''t feel that his spirit is abnormal at all. He clenches his fist at Xiaobao secretly and vows to practice hard after he goes back. He can''t let the eldest brother''s throne be robbed. Muyan saw a group of kids fighting to be the first little brother of his son. He couldn''t help laughing and gently touched his little head. Chapter 1618 Xiaobao''s face that belongs to the "boss" of the cold authority suddenly disappeared, coquettishly rubbed into her arms, "mother, they are so noisy!" Muyan squatted down and touched his little face: "it''s very noisy. However, when her mother is not around Xiaobao, they accompany Xiaobao. She really thanks them for making Xiaobao not so lonely. " Xiao Bao put his arms around Mu Yan''s neck and nodded solemnly, "they are still useful." But the gentleness of the tip of the brow and the corner of the eye revealed that he didn''t totally dislike these little brothers. Mu Yan smiles and embraces his baby in his arms. A few radish heads all showed an envious expression, "the embrace of the eldest mother looks so warm, good rub ah, we also want to be hugged by the eldest mother."¡° The eldest mother is so beautiful. If Yanyan grew up, she would be half as beautiful as the eldest mother. Yanyan also wants to be hugged by the old lady! " Even LAN Huahong looked at the scene with an envious expression. His mother was very kind to him, but because of the majesty of the queen, she seldom approached him like this. He also wanted to feel his mother''s embrace. It must be fragrant, soft and warm, right? As soon as Xiaobao saw that his younger brothers were looking at his mother covetously, he suddenly became angry, "mother is Xiaobao''s, no one will hold her!" He doesn''t even want to give it to his father. Others want to hold it and dream!! After Li Zupeng and them were taken away, Muyan found out that the woman who framed herself was missing. She slightly frowned, this kind of how can''t get dead, lucky to the feeling of outrageous, seems to be some familiar ah! But mu Yan also did not put this kind of garbage in the heart, she is now full of only their lost baby. So I picked up Xiaobao and went back to Yaoguang branch. I haven''t seen baby for so many days. She needs to take a good look at Xiaobao and ask him what xiaoyaomen has experienced during this period. Other people are also looking at their beautiful and shameful nephews with stars in their eyes. They even forget to find someone to settle the accounts. However, they want to leave, but some people refuse to make peace, or dare not¡° Wait, you can''t go back to Yaoguang branch! " Zhai Youdao suddenly stares at Muyan with righteous words and coldly says: "Jun Muyan, you are unmarried and have a son. Your behavior is not good. Staying in Star College will only damage the reputation of the college. Now I announce that you have been expelled from the college!"¡° Are you kidding me! " All the people in xiaoyaomen were angry when they heard the words, "go to your bad behavior, Zhai Youdao. You old man, you just set us up. We haven''t bothered you yet. Now you dare to slander our younger martial sister here!" Zhai Youdao straightened his back and looked like a knife in his eyes. "There are six of you, who have no teachers, disobedient and indomitable. Star college can''t accommodate you. Let''s all go People in the stands were stunned by this¡° What did Dean Zhai say just now? Get the rest of the Rangers out of here? Did I hear you wrong? "¡° Is he crazy? This time, the Xiaoyao team gave us a long face, and Jun Mu Yan was an existence against the sky. Maybe Ye Dashen, the Lord of Qingyun, is her. Such a monster exists, and other colleges can''t even ask for it. He wants to drive people out? " All of a sudden, there was chaos in Taiyi square¡° Hahaha, Dean Zhai, do you really want to expel Xiaoyao team from Xingchen college? That''s great. " Chapter 1619 Xing Danqing burst out laughing from the stand. He jumped down from the top and looked at Jun Muyan with burning eyes. "Miss Jun, and you, on behalf of Fengtian college, I sincerely invite you to our college. We promise that we will give you the best conditions. The tutor of the college is for you to choose. Star college doesn''t want you. Fengtian college wants you. " There was a moment of silence in the stands, and several places suddenly burst out with earth shaking shouts¡° Yes, let Ye Dashen and Xiaoyao team come to our Fengtian college. Ha ha, I said that only our Fengtian college is worthy of the name of the Lord of Qingyun! "¡° Long live president Xing. If we can invite the Xiaoyao team to our college, I''d like to persuade my father to donate millions of spars to the college. "¡° Ye Dashen, Xiaoyao team, star academy doesn''t want you, we want you! "¡° Hum, if you want to come, of course you''ll come to our Lingwu college Not to be outdone, Li Wenyuan also jumped down from the high stage and changed his previous resentment against the Xiaoyao team. At this time, he was smiling and wrinkled, "Miss Jun, I promise Lingwu college will be better treated than Fengtian college. Even if you don''t want to be in the same branch with others, we can open up a separate branch for you just like a branch of Yaoguang! "¡° Ouch, ouch This time, it was Lingwu College''s turn to boil, "Dean Li, good, we must let the Xiaoyao team come to Lingwu college!"¡° Yes, we don''t care what star college is. Lingwu college is the most open-minded. We don''t care about unmarried children and the habit of breaking sleeves! "¡° Ha ha ha, I''m crazy to think that ye Dashen is coming to our Lingwu college! "¡° Me too, me too. If we can get a piece of Ye Da Shen''s broken block talisman, then we will make a lot of money! " The students of Fengtian and Lingwu college cheered. On the contrary, the students of star college are stupid. What the hell is this? It is clear that ye Dashen and the Xiaoyao team are all from their star college, and the champion of the three colleges should also be from their star college. Why should they be taken away by other colleges? After a fool''s eye, he burst into a rage¡° Damn, is Zhai Youdao a smart old man? The Xiaoyao team and the master of Qingyun are all from our star academy. Why should they give them to others? "¡° Damn it, I said that I was in the same college as the master of Qingyun. How proud I am! How many people envy me¡° If the Rangers leave, I''ll drop out of Star College! "¡° Yeah, I dropped out, too! What kind of ghost college, what kind of garbage Dean, I don''t serve any more! " There was a wave of rebellion in the stands, and even many people rushed down from above and stood directly behind them. When Zhai Youdao saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost didn''t faint! It''s the opposite! It''s all wrong! I''m the president. I order you all to go back to the branch now. Do you hear me However, no one at Star College listened to him¡° How about the opposite? Anyway, I will go wherever the Xiaoyao team goes! " Ouyang Qing calmly took a look at Ling Yu Sheng and said in a loud voice, "if you really expel the Xiaoyao team from Xingchen college, then I will also apply for dropping out." Tianshu team immediately agreed, "the boss has gone, what are we still doing? We''ll go together!"¡° Ha ha ha, let''s all go with the Xiaoyao team. Let''s go to hell with this college and Dean Zhai! " Chapter 1620 When Xing Danqing and Li Wenyuan saw this scene, they all laughed happily. If you can really recruit the Xiaoyao team and Tianshu team to your own hands, won''t you have two more places to go to Longteng college? Not to mention, there is the identity of Jun Muyan, who may be the master of Qingyun. And her son''s kindness to the five aristocratic families, which is the treasure of all the treasures! Fools don''t rob, fools don''t! How did Zhai Youdao think that he just wanted to expel a few students, and it turned out to be such a scene. For a moment, his angry words were not smooth, and he could only keep repeating: "I''m the Dean¡° Dean Zhai, have you had enough trouble? " A majestic shout came from the stands. Then, the dean of Meng Baichuan and other six branches fell to the ground and looked at Zhai Youdao coldly, "Dean Zhai, even if you are the dean of Star College, star college is not your own. What did the seven people in Yaoguang branch do wrong? Do you have to get rid of them? What''s more, even if they do something wrong and want to expel people from the college, they should pass the approval of all the branch presidents and vice presidents. How can you make such a hasty decision? " Xu Yilun also slowly came out from several presidents. His face was still gentle and elegant, and his mouth even stirred up a soft smile, "Dean Zhai, what you did today is really abnormal? It has just been proved that the seven people of Yaoguang branch have not done anything wrong? College rules also do not stipulate that female students cannot have children out of wedlock. If you are so arbitrary that you must expel people from the college, you will make people think that there is something in your heart Zhai Youdao''s face twitched for a moment, and his heart was already in a panic. "I''m the president, don''t I even have the right to punish several students?" Meng Baichuan sneered: "can''t Dean Zhai see that the students you''re trying to get rid of are being robbed by other colleges? If you can''t see this clearly, then I think that you, the Dean, are really stupid, and are no longer suitable to stay in office. "¡° You! You!! How dare you --! " Zhai Youdao almost didn''t faint. Meng Baichuan did not look at his face at all, but looked directly at the presidents of other branches, "what do you think?"¡° Such an excellent practitioner as Xiaoyao team must stay in our star college, unless it''s stupid to push people out! "¡° I agree with President Meng Fen. If President Zhai is still stubborn, I think it''s time for us to re elect the president of Star College. " Meng Baichuan turned to Jun Muyan and said, "I didn''t agree with you to enter Yaoguang branch, where..." he paused, "but now, you don''t disgrace Yaoguang branch and let Yaoguang branch be proud of you. I hope you will seriously consider staying in Star College, and I promise you that you will not be treated unfairly again! "¡° And you Meng Baichuan turned his head and glanced fiercely at Ouyang Qing. "Don''t follow me and say you want to leave the star academy or something. Since you are already a member of Star College, you naturally want to win glory for Star College. For such excellent companions and opponents as Xiaoyao team, you don''t want to try your best to keep people here. How can you still leave with them? In this way, where do you put star college? " Chapter 1621 Meng Baichuan is the president of Tianshu hospital. Naturally, several members of Tianshu team respect and fear him, and dare not refute him after being trained. He could only say: "that''s not that some people are too aggressive! Otherwise, how can we be willing to leave star college? "¡° Yes, let''s stay. Let''s go, let''s go¡° Dean Meng, you must leave the Xiaoyao team in our star Meng Baichuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, the seven members of the Xiaoyao team, since they have entered our star college, are naturally members of our star college. What''s more, if they perform so well in the competition of the three colleges, the college will give them a big reward. They should repair the branch well and make sure that they have the best treatment in the star college. " Zhai Youdao''s face turned white when he heard that the Yaoguang branch had been repaired well, and his eyes twinkled with fear. Xu Yilun took a look at him, and a faint smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. Meng Baichuan''s words, let the people of Star College cheer. But now the people of Fengtian college and Lingwu college quit. It''s not easy. The Xiaoyao team may become a member of their college. It''s a pity if they slip away in vain. As a result, Taiyi square has become a mess. Xing Danqing and Li Wenyuan almost didn''t rob people directly. In the end, Meng Baichuan said, "I don''t think it''s better to let the Xiaoyao team decide whether to stay or not." All people''s eyes are focused on seven people, and a few people of the Xiaoyao team are all looking at Mu Yan. Obviously, it''s up to her to make this decision. Mu Yan''s mouth curved as if it were nothing. He took a look at Zhai Youdao. Then he said slowly: "we decided to stay in Yaoguang branch." With these words, the students and tutors of Star College cheered. Fengtian and Lingwu college students are disappointed, sighing. Zhai Youdao''s face was blue and white, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Mu Yan continued: "Dean Zhai wants to drive us out of Yaoguang branch so much. There must be some interesting secrets hidden in Yaoguang branch, right? How can we... Be willing to leave before we dig out the secret? " With that, seven people, including Su Ziyi, Shi ran left. Zhai Youdao was left alone, listening to the excited discussion of the students around him that "what''s the secret of Yaoguang branch? Why don''t we go to explore it too", but he was so frightened that he could hardly stand up=== It''s night, Yaoguang branch. Luoyu stood in front of the bronze mirror, staring at himself in the mirror for a long time. His face is not the usual fun and lovely, only the remaining thick dignified and confused. Falling rain suddenly reached out and slowly untied his lapel and took off his coat. The candle in the room was beating, as if it were a little brighter. However, the next moment, there is a light that is a hundred times brighter than the candle fire, which rises in the room. Luoyu looked at the huge shadow behind him in the mirror. It was a very beautiful snow-white beast with long and glossy hair. A pair of deep eyes looked at him through the mirror, which seemed to precipitate the vicissitudes of life. The most dazzling is the blood red corner on its head, which is reflected in the white awn. It seems to be condensed by a fire. If today''s people in Taiyi square saw this scene, they would not help exclaiming. Chapter 1622 Because the giant beast behind the rain is also Bai Ze. And the Baize behind him is far more powerful than the Baize beast driven by LAN Huahong. Luoyu looked at the beast in the mirror and whispered: "Lan''s empire is also called lan... Does it have anything to do with me?" Today tossed all day, xiaoyaomen everyone''s mood is ups and downs. So although I like Xiaobao very much and am curious, no one bothers Muyan''s reunion tonight. Muyan checks Xiaobao carefully and makes sure that he is not injured, but his strength has increased greatly. He is relieved. Xiaobao nestles in Muyan''s arms and tells her experience during this period of time¡° Mother, Xiaobao is very sad. When he was very sad, he heard your voice and his father''s voice. " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "Emperor Ming Jue?" Xiaobao nodded heavily. "Xiaobao felt that he was going to die at that time, but suddenly a strong force killed the villain. Xiaobao can feel that there is a smell of dad in the power. " Mu Yan suddenly hugged the person in her arms, and her voice was hoarse. "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry, my mother will never let you suffer again." Xiaobao buried some red faces in Muyan''s arms, "Xiaobao is not bitter." As long as he can be with his mother, Xiaobao is not bitter at all¡° Why? What''s this place? I wipe... Is this a woman or a man? Goblin or ghost The two women were warming up when a noisy male voice sounded in their ears at the same time. Xiaobao blinked: "it''s to ward off evil. He''s awake. " Muyan heard Xiaobao say that exorcism is a broken sword trapped in Fuxi''s secret place. However, a sword that can produce spirit will not rot anywhere. Just thinking about it, the scream of exorcism rang out in their ears again. When they went in, they saw a young man with short hair and a baby face, who was trampled by Qihuang. Seeing Xiaobao coming in, the baby faced young man immediately yelled: "little master, you are the little master, aren''t you? Little master, help! This man demon is going to kill me! Ah As soon as he said this, the strength of Qihuang''s feet suddenly increased, and the young man suddenly uttered an earth shaking scream¡° Where are you from? Who let you into space?! Dare to scold me, I think you are impatient The little Phoenix flapped his wings and whirled around, shouting: "hit him, hit him! Just now he wanted to grab the beautiful feather of the ball! Lord Qihuang, wash it quickly Looking at the chaos, Mu Yan coughed and led Xiaobao forward. "Qihuang, let go. He is the spirit of Xiaobao''s flying sword."¡° "The spirit of the instrument?" Seven Huang suspiciously looking at the foot of the young man whistling, "how can there be such a poor tool spirit?"¡° Shit! What''s wrong with me? And no matter how humble I am, I''m better than you Then, Muyan and Xiaobao watched a cruel and inhumane abuse. Until he was scared by Qihuang, he cried and pleaded for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to call you human demon fag any more!" Qihuang grinds his teeth, and his hands itch again. How can this little broken spirit be so flat? Chapter 1623 "OK, Qihuang." Muyan quickly stopped Qihuang''s action, and then looked at the baby faced youth, "your name is exorcism?" Exorcism nodded, was about to speak, looked up to see Mu Yan, immediately stunned, startled, "I go, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? All the stars I used to see together don''t deserve to lift shoes! " Then he looked at his little master. When he was still in the exorcism sword, he could only feel Xiaobao''s body shape and temperament. It''s silly to really see my little master at the moment. God, he actually recognized a five-year-old baby as the owner. And the five-year-old baby looks as beautiful as a little angel, even if it''s still so powerful. Although I know it''s in the fantasy world, it''s too fantasy. wait! Exorcism suddenly stare big eyes, look at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao these two looks very similar face, "you really are mother and son?" Xiaobao immediately hugged Mu Yan and glared at the evil spirits with a bad look. "Of course, my mother is Xiaobao''s mother." It''s Xiaobao''s! The exorcism almost didn''t pass, "animals, animals! Little master, your father is really a beast! It''s unreasonable that loli, who has such a young tooth, can give birth to such a beautiful baby. Laozi is Miao Hong. He has lived for so many years, but he is still a single dog. Heaven is not fair Every sentence of exorcism is very strange, but it makes Mu Yan familiar inexplicably. It seems that it is very similar to the words in the hundred Li Liuyin notes. Mu Yan moved in his heart, but he didn''t speak. At this time, Qihuang suddenly changed his look, sniffed slightly, and then murmured: "it''s the breath of Baize!"¡° "The white beast?" Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "should be eleven highness?" She remembers that Lan Huahong had a huge figure in Taiyi square. Muyan also listen to the people around him, only to know that it is Baize. However, LAN Huahong and the people of the five great families have not left the star college, because several little guys want to rely on Xiaobao, so they all follow Yaoguang branch. But Xiaobao, who just wants to be alone with his mother, drives him away impatiently. Who knows, seven Huang listened to Mu Yan''s words, but disdain ground cold hum a way: "that calculate what white Ze?"? It''s just a little bit of Baize''s spirit. But what I smell now is the real breath of Baize. Jun Muyan, come on, let''s go and have a look! " Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, and immediately went out of the house to the direction of Qi Huang¡° Here it is Qi Huang''s excited voice came from his ear. "I really didn''t feel wrong about the strong spirit of animals." Mu Yan looked at the room in front of her, frowning tightly. This is Xiao Qi''s room. Why does Qihuang feel Baize''s breath in Xiaoqi''s room? What happened to Xiaoqi? At the thought of this, Mu Yan didn''t care about anything else. Without hesitation, he opened the door and rushed in, "Xiao Qi, are you ok?" However, entering the scene, she was surprised. I saw the rain red fruit with the upper body, white skin shrouded in Yingying light. Behind the falling rain is a huge snow-white fierce beast, with big eyes like a pair of copper bells. They are not good at staring at Muyan who intruded into the territory. The fiery red horns on their heads seem to be burning at this moment. Chapter 1624 The rain startled, the mind scattered, the driving of the soul bead immediately unable to continue. The beast behind him howled as if unwilling to warn again, and finally dissipated into the air¡° Six elder martial sister. " Falling rain flurried to put on clothes, nervous to see xiangmuyan, "you... How do you come?" Mu Yan but also some return to God, "just... Just that is the beast white Ze?" The rain was silent for a long time, then whispered: "I don''t know. When I was very young, one day my whole body was in pain, and then a white bead embedded in my body suddenly appeared behind me, and then there was a huge fierce beast with me. At that time, I was afraid that the fierce beast would eat me, and that others would treat me as a monster, so no one dared to tell me. " Rain from the beginning of memory, living in the carefree door. At that time, there were only master and elder martial brother in the door. Therefore, only the master and the elder martial brother know that there is something strange about Luoyu who can summon Baize. I still remember the rain clearly. Master and elder martial brother told him again and again. Never show the tattoo on the back in front of people, let alone let the white giant appear in front of people. Otherwise, he will be captured and eaten as a monster. Falling rain is not afraid of being captured and eaten, but he is afraid that others will look at him with monster eyes and treat him as a terrible and disgusting alien. Especially his favorite senior brothers and sisters. So for so many years, except for Shi Qing and Yun Ruohan, no one ever knew that there were soul beads on the body of falling rain, and they could even summon Baize''s real body, which was 100 times stronger than the royal family of LAN family in Ziyun kingdom. Liuyu looked at xiangmuyan in panic, his eyes filled with fear, uneasiness and hope, "sixth elder martial sister, do you think I''m a monster?"¡° Stupid Mu Yan a burst grain knocks on his forehead, "others summon god beast white Ze is the symbol of noble blood, you are afraid that you are a monster?"? Are you out of your mind? " The rain hit his forehead red, but he laughed foolishly. The sixth elder martial sister did not dislike him. What''s more, at the moment when LAN Huahong summoned Baize, everyone was shocked and envied. No one showed disgust and fear. That means that he''s not really a disgusting monster¡° But why didn''t master and elder martial brother let me show my soul pearl, let alone summon Baize? " The rain asked. Mu Yan heart slightly a Lin, "perhaps this is related to your life experience."¡° Life experience? " "I always thought I was an orphan. My master and elder martial brothers and sisters are all my relatives." However, Mu Yan''s expression was restrained, and Su Rong said: "since the master and the elder martial brother do not let you show the soul pearl, naturally they have their reasons. In the future, you should never show it in front of people, do you know?" Luoyu nodded obediently, and then said in a trance: "sixth elder martial sister, why can I summon Baize like the prince of the LAN family? Why am I also named LAN? Do my parents have anything to do with the LAN family? " Mu Yan touched his head: "aren''t we going to Longteng college to participate in the" Luming feast "? At that time, in the world of Ziyun, you can ask quietly, maybe you can find the news about your parents. " Because of the final accident, the Xiaoyao team only came second, and the champion was the Phoenix King team. Chapter 1625 But as long as they are in the top three, they are qualified to attend the "Luming feast" at Longteng college in Ziyun. The royal family of LAN, who can also summon Baize, is in the world of Ziyun. I believe that there may be clues to Luoyu''s life experience¡° Well Luoyu hugged Muyan''s hand and put her head on her shoulder. "Sixth elder martial sister, I just want to know who I am, who my parents are, why they left me. But for me, xiaoyaomen is my forever home, and you are my only family. " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a shallow smile and said in a soft voice: "I know. For us, you are just our little seven. No matter what your identity is, no matter whether you can summon Baize as a monster or not, you are our favorite younger martial brother. " The falling rain is full of tears, and I will hold Mu Yan when I reach out. However, without any action, I felt that the temperature in the room dropped by three points. Then, the whole person was pushed away, and a small figure rushed into Mu Yan''s arms and hugged him. A pair of ice blue eyes turned to look at the rain, clearly beautiful to incredible cute little face, but at this time is full of hegemony and dignity, let the rain all of a sudden can not return to God. Wait... Wait! Why does he feel like he saw a reduced version of Mo tutor? This is as like as two peas in six, who are all like the teacher of ink. Xiaobao hugged Muyan tightly and said angrily, "mother is Xiaobao''s, only Xiaobao can hold her!" Mu Yan was just moved by his little adult''s appearance. He gave a kiss on his pink cheek. "Well, mother only gives Xiao Bao a hug." Xiao Bao''s face turned red, and his long eyelashes fell down to cover the shy and sweet light in his blue eyes. He pretended to be calm and wanted to maintain his usual coldness, but the corners of his lips betrayed him. Luoyu was robbed of her sixth elder martial sister, but she was not angry. At this time to see Xiaobao this appearance, a heart suddenly Bang Bang straight pink bubble. Oh, he is really the son of his sixth elder martial sister! How could it be so beautiful? Want to hug, want to kiss, want to pinch face! Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head and said in a soft voice: "this is your seventh martial uncle, blue rain. When Xiaobao is away, they are always with their mother and protecting her. " Hearing Muyan''s words, Xiaobao''s eyes moved. He looked at the falling rain and cried, "seventh martial uncle." With this sound, the seventh martial uncle called out the heart of falling rain. He went straight to the heaven and earth bag and wanted to give Xiaobao all his belongings as a gift. He said: "ha ha, from now on, I''m not the youngest in Xiaoyao. I''m a little martial uncle! " In the next few days, people from Star College found that behind Muyan was a string of small tails. Because of this long separation, Xiaobao doesn''t want to leave Muyan. No matter where she goes, little tail always follows her step by step. Behind Xiaobao, however, is the little head of the five aristocratic families, chirping "boss". Occasionally, he even joined the eleventh Prince of the blue empire in Ziyun kingdom. And a group of bodyguards to protect the legitimate sons of the five families and their eleven Highnesses. No matter when you go out, it''s a big tail of wulala, which has become a wonder of Star College. Chapter 1626 But Lu Zhenjiang and his family are after all the masters of the family. Qionglin will come to an end. They can''t stay here all the time. After several precious grandchildren were almost killed, they could not let them out of their sight. LAN Huahong has been away from the world of Ziyun for a long time. Several people in LAN Feng are worried about his safety. They never leave him and keep persuading him to go back as soon as possible. However, when they were asked to leave their boss, they all played tricks and refused to leave anyway. Nalanqing did not think that they would invite the people of xiaoyaomen to the five aristocratic families, give them the best treatment, and recruit them as their own disciples or disciples. But this idea was just put forward, and was rejected by Muyan without hesitation. What she wants is absolute freedom, not to cling to a huge force and hold back. If she wants to live such a stable life, it''s enough for her to directly rely on emperor mingjue and let her take her to Xiuxian continent and find a safe place to hide? Lu Zhenjiang did not give up to ask other people of xiaoyaomen. As a result, the answer is still no hesitation. These young people from a small and remote sect, faced with the opportunities that other practitioners dream of, didn''t even have the heart of coveting and yearning. Even LAN Feng''s solicitation and promise to take them to the blue empire in Ziyun world were rejected without hesitation. Despite the disappointment, Lu Zhenjiang and LAN Feng appreciated these young girls more and more. It''s just that their ancestors don''t cooperate, which makes them the first two¡° No, no, I''m going to follow the boss. I''m a member of the Mo Chen army. How can I leave the boss? "¡° Yes, as early as I was in the Danyang mountains, I vowed to go to the end of the world with my boss! "¡° If you want me to go back, I won''t go back unless the boss comes back with us! "¡° Grandpa, don''t take Yanyan, OK? Yanyan wants to be with his little brother. " Nalanqing several people simply take a few small ancestors, there is no way. He was so kind that the kids didn''t listen. They face down, the little guys on the ground to play around, crying. Anyway, if you want them to leave their boss, it''s just "no way"! Finally, Xiaobao said with a cold face: "you all go back!"¡° Boss, why¡° Boss, don''t you want us? "¡° Wuwuwuwu, if we don''t leave, we agreed to follow the boss! " The little guys are full of tears, a look I cry for you to see. It''s a pity that Xiaobao doesn''t eat them at all. "You forget that you want to be my little brother. First of all, don''t cry any more!" The kids sniffed and wiped their tears. "We don''t cry!"¡° Second, you are too weak. " Xiaobao squinted at them, not polite, "following me will only drag me and my mother back!" When nalanqing heard this, he held his breath. See their baby stupefied, hit by the look, heart pumping, for fear that the next moment their tears will burst. However, at the next moment, Lu Hongyuan suddenly held his fist and said, "the boss is right. We are too weak. Even if we stay with him, we can''t help him. On the contrary, we will only delay him. I''ll go home and practice hard. I''ll come back to the boss when I''ve learned my skills! " Chapter 1627 "Yes, I won''t be so weak forever, I''ll always be a drag on the boss!"¡° Then... Don''t let Xuxu lag behind. Xuxu also wants to go home and learn skills! " A few little carrots all looked at Xiaobao with tearful eyes and small body constantly stirring. It was obviously very sad and sad, but this time they were stubborn and didn''t cry. Xiaobao said: "idiot, you come here to see me at any time. I can also sit to ward off evil spirits and see you! " Little guys listen, immediately burst into tears and smile, "boss, can we still come to see you?" Xiao Bao nodded¡° Boss, let''s go first. You must wait for us to come back! "¡° Little brother, Yanyan will miss you! " Xiaobao nodded without expression and watched them leave. Wait to see a few reluctant, three-step back of the little guy on his own spaceship, Xiaobao immediately happy to embrace Mu Yan arms, small head buried in his neck nest. Excellent! At last, no one bothered him to be alone with his mother! Xiaobao said that it was hard for him to get together with his mother, so he didn''t want to waste his time on other people¡° Miss Jun, young gentleman. " Lanfeng went to Muyan and Xiaobao and bowed deeply, "we are deeply impressed by your grace to your highness and the royal family of LAN, and we will never forget it. If you have a chance in the future, you must repay it well. " Blue peak did not give substantive thanks, but gave such a promise. However, the value of this promise far exceeds that of any magic weapon or elixir. Because it means that the whole royal family owes Muyan and Xiaobao a huge favor. It''s something ordinary people can''t ask for. But Xiaobao and Muyan didn''t care about these, so they didn''t pay attention to the promise of Lanfeng¡° By the way, why don''t you see hall leader Li? " Mu Yan suddenly asked. Blue peak smell speech frowned, "after that day, Li hall master left a message, said something to deal with, disappeared." Then he said with a sneer: "it''s just the master of Yanyue sect. He thinks that if you give him some color, you can show off your power. Oh, don''t worry. When we go back, we''ll settle accounts with them. "===¡¾ [Tianluo city] in the inn, Liu Ruo Yu pushes a man who has become a mummy on the bed and slowly puts on his clothes. Her face had been beaten into a pig''s head, and her wrist had been broken. But it''s as good as ever. Liu Ruoyu looked at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror and gave a sneer, showing a proud light in her eyes. Heaven is really looking after her. No matter how much junmuyan beat her, she could be reborn. Now, she''s in the dark, and you''re in the light. It''s time for her to look at junmuyan and her bastard and die without a burial place. After absorbing the essence of more than a dozen practitioners, her accomplishments have entered the yuan infant period. And these days, she also used the essence of male cultivation to refine a thousand beautiful Gu. In the memory of Mei Xin, this thousand Mei Gu is a very powerful thing. Even the monk Yuan Ying could not resist its power. As long as it is invaded by qianmei Gu, it will burn itself with lust and make it difficult for you. Even in public, they can''t wait to undress and throw their arms at men. The humiliation and trample she suffered at the beginning were all brought to her by Jun Muyan. Now, she not only wants Jun Muyan to die, but also wants her to return ten times and a hundred times what she owed her. Chapter 1628 Suddenly, a paper crane flew in from the window. Liu ruoxian took it and opened it. First he was surprised, then he burst out laughing: "Jun Muyan, Jun Muyan, I was thinking about how to enter the star academy to deal with you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. Ha ha ha, then I''ll let you show your ugliness in the busiest market in Tianluo City, and you''ll never see anyone again. " Liu Ruoyu looked at himself in the mirror and showed a sinister smile. He immediately put on the gauze and left the inn. During this time, she seduced countless male practitioners in Tianluo city. Some of the men were absorbed by him and became corpses. Some male practitioners are charmed by her and work for her. Liu Ruoyu''s charm now is far beyond the previous green one. After he was seduced by her, he would lose his mind gradually, and finally he was completely controlled by her and became her puppet. And just the paper crane, is the puppet passed to her in Tianluo city found Jun Muyan and his party''s news. Soon, Liu Ruoyu found Jun Muyan''s figure on the most lively Sajin street in Tianluo city. She suddenly held her breath and hid her figure on the second floor of a hotel. Her cold eyes were fixed on the girl walking in the crowd, who was surrounded by stars. Jun Muyan, today, I''ll let you die Since Muyan knew that Xiaobao had been trapped in Fuxi''s secret place for such a long time, she was very distressed. So just after qionglin''s meeting, she took Xiaobao to go shopping. She wanted to take him to taste delicious Lingshi, put him on beautiful clothes, and give him the best in the world. Just, often Mu Yan saw a thing to want to buy, there must be a person rush out of the stab¡° Does Xiaobao like this? Buy it. I''ll buy it for you, fourth martial uncle! "¡° Oh, fourth elder martial sister, you get out of the way. It''s my turn to buy this seven elder martial uncle for my little nephew this time. " Even the steady elder martial brother, the dull Qin wine and the deep and unpredictable Chu Mo Li, after half an hour''s shopping in the street, they all took their hands full of heaven and earth bags, all of which were gifts for Xiaobao. This time there is Su Ziyi, who is hostile and envious to those who are close to Mu Yan. However, after seeing Xiaobao''s delicate face, which is similar to Mu Yan''s, he was totally jealous. On the contrary, he was fascinated by his cool appearance. On the contrary, he bought the most gifts for Xiaobao along the way. Xiaoyaomen people, including Su Ziyi, just took part in the bet of the third courtyard competition some time ago. Although they lost a lot because they didn''t win the championship in the end, they made a lot of money on the whole. So now everyone has a lot of money. When you buy something, you don''t feel distressed at all. Muyan will stop at the beginning - she also wants to give the baby huajingshi, OK? But later, seeing that the brothers were so happy, they let them go. Leng Yumo put a small jade pendant engraved with Juling and speedup Rune array on Xiaobao''s waist and said with a smile, "Xiaobao, this is for you. Fourth martial uncle will hang it for you." Xiaobao nodded without expression and said in a cold voice, "thank you, fourth martial uncle." Leng Yumo can''t stand his serious little appearance. He hugs him and kisses him on his round, white and tender face. Chapter 1629 Xiao Bao suddenly stiff, trying to push aside Leng Yu Mo, with a small face, scolded: "fourth martial uncle, male... Men and women are not intimate, you can''t do this." As soon as the words came out, all the people present laughed. Even exorcism could not help jumping out and laughing: "you little boy, we haven''t even graduated from kindergarten! I don''t know how to give and take! Ha ha ha... That''s so funny! " Xiaobao squinted and grabbed the exorcism to the ground. I don''t know how he used his strength. The evil expelling sword was stabbed into the bluestone ground by him and couldn''t get out for a while. Seeing Xiaobao and his party continue to move forward, they only leave the exorcism behind, shaking their sword body and yelling: "Damn, I''m so angry when I say it. I don''t want to take it with me! Bridge... Bridge is full of sacks. Can''t I make a mistake? Little master, wait for me Of course, only Xiaobao and Muyan can hear it After the window on the second floor, Liu Ruoyu carefully conceals his breath, and doesn''t even let his eyes fall on Mu Yan to avoid being noticed. When she saw several people coming forward, she gave a sneer and quietly sent out the thousand enchanting insects in her hands. And this time, she sent out not one, but three. Once upon a time, when dealing with Jun Muyan, she always succeeded at the beginning, but failed in the end. The fundamental reason is that she is too careless. But this time, she won''t! Watching the insect fly towards junmuyan silently and slowly fall on her shoulder, Liu ruoxian can''t help trembling with excitement. Soon, soon she can see Jun Muyan tearing off her clothes and rushing towards the man. And it happened in front of her son. She would like to see how to behave in the future! Ha ha ha... Bang! A light sound came from behind. I don''t know when the exorcism sword broke away from the shackles of the blue slate and rushed straight at Xiaobao, "master asshole, you really left me! You have no conscience, forget who saved you in Fuxi''s secret place? Laozi, in order to save you, I almost died, balabalabala... "Xiaobao reached out, grabbed the evil sword in his hand, and said coldly," if you quarrel again, I''ll lose you. " Said, gently waved, made to throw the action. Ding, a light sound¡° Why "I feel as if something has just been photographed by me? Is it an illusion? " Liu Ruocheng was by the window, watching the insect fall on Muyan, but he watched the thousand enchanting insect fly away by the exorcism sword, fall on the ground and be trampled to death. His teeth rattled with anger. How could that be?! How can Jun Muyan''s luck be so good? But fortunately, she has a second, a third bug! In the street below, Xiao Bao frowned and said, "what is it?"¡° I don''t know? Maybe it''s a flying insect, maybe it''s a stone, EMM... It can''t be someone''s nose shit? Little master, you must clean it for me! " Xiaobao frowned and threw the sword. Liu Ruoyu just watched his hard-earned qianmei Gu cut in half in the air by the anti evil sword, and almost fainted. How is that possible?! How could that be?! Even if junmuyan''s luck is always good, he can always turn defeat into victory, but he can never be so strong. Chapter 1630 She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe she can''t kill you! Liu Ruoxu''s eyes were red, and he suddenly urged the evil spirit in his body and poured it into the last one. The thousand enchanting insects in the air immediately turned into a light and shadow and went straight to Mu Yan. She can''t care whether her position will be exposed or not. She just wants to kill you immediately On the street, exorcism is playing with Xiaobao. Suddenly I felt a cold and terrible wave of evil spirit in the air. His voice changed. "Little master, there are demons!" Xiaobao didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the handle of the exorcism sword and waved it in the air. Ding a sound, have what thing, again drive to ward off evil spirit sword bullet to fly out. The body of the sword trembled and made a buzzing sound. There was a wisp of cold temperature in the air. He said in a trance: "little master, I don''t even feel where the evil spirit wave comes from. How can you beat it away? What''s the one that just flew over here? " Xiaobao''s face was expressionless, but he held Muyan''s hand tightly, "I don''t know. Intuition He didn''t know what it was or where it came from. It''s just intuitive that it will pose a threat to the mother, and then instinctively counterattack. Exorcism: "I have convinced you! Master, are you sure you are not God''s own son? It''s too bad luck And Mu Yan at this time also noticed something wrong, especially in the air of this wisp of evil spirit, let her some familiar¡° What''s the matter, Xiao Bao? " Xiao Bao was about to speak when a scream came from upstairs. Then, on the second floor of the next restaurant, a veiled woman suddenly tore her clothes madly, and rushed towards the man next to her. Without saying a word, she rode on him and made people blush and heart beat. Muyan quickly covers Xiaobao''s eyes. Exorcism Oh exclaimed, "lying trough, this is ancient or modern ah, there are so fierce girl, so hot eyes of the picture." Xiaobao nestled in Muyan''s arms, didn''t go to see it, but frowned: "mother, I think this person wants to hurt you." In fact, he did not see what was attacking his mother or where she came from. But instinctively, it was this man who wanted to harm his mother. Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes¡° Younger martial sister, you look at Xiaobao here. We''ll catch people for you. "¡° Yes, such a dirty picture can''t be seen by my dear nephew. "¡° Don''t worry, little sister. We will never let anyone hurt you. " Muyan wanted to catch people by himself, but he thought of the picture with hot eyes, and then looked at Xiaobao in his arms and nodded. The people of xiaoyaomen, together with Su Ziyi, jumped into the restaurant. Even the anti evil sword flew up to join the fun. As soon as they rushed to the second floor, they saw a woman with red fruit all over her body. Regardless of everything, she pestered a male monk and kept raising her head and chanting. All the people in the restaurant pointed out this scene, and their eyes were full of disdain and disdain for the woman. Leng Yumo sneered, "it seems that it''s scheming against our younger martial sister. As a result, it''s self defeating!" Before the words came down, she had already suddenly soared into the air, and the long knife slashed down at the woman. The woman was still immersed in lust, facing the danger of life and death, her mind suddenly became clear, and she hid away. Chapter 1631 But in the end, he was slashed and hurt his chest, and his blood was pouring. Ling Yusheng''s action is also very fast. The rope in his hand shoots out quickly. In an instant, he ties the woman with red fruit firmly. Leng Yumo strode forward and said, "I''d like to see which one doesn''t have eyes. I dare to harm our younger martial sister!"¡° Eh, isn''t this the cheap woman who said that the younger martial sister killed her child in Taiyi square that day? "¡° She hasn''t given up yet? "¡° Is this man sick? We haven''t seen her at all. I don''t know her. Why does she have to pester her? " Chu Mo Li stares at Liu Ruoyu''s face and suddenly says with a faint sneer, "don''t you know him? Perhaps she is our old acquaintance? " The power of qianmeigu is beyond even the friars of Yuanying period. Liu Ruoyu used three thousand enchanting insects, and thought that he would make Jun Muyan make a fool of himself in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, the child waved his sword at will and killed her two thousand enchanting insects. The last one, qianmei Gu, flew directly back to her and let her be in public... But qianmei Gu was raised by her after all, and Leng Yumo''s sword made her clear. At this time, I thought of what had just happened and almost bit my teeth in hatred. In the past, her luck was always excellent. But I don''t know what''s going on today. It seems that I was suddenly entangled by the God of mildew. No, no! It should be said that since that child, since junmuyan''s son appeared, she just like met a nemesis. All good luck turned into bad luck. Once upon a time, she calculated that although Jun Muyan could not succeed, she could at least gain several opportunities. But since the child appeared, she has been in the worst of luck. How could that be?! Who is Jun Muyan''s son¡° Who are you, girl? Why are you calculating my little sister? " Su Ziyi squatted down, looked at the naked fruit body, covered with embarrassed Liu ruoxian, and said, "is there any misunderstanding?" The young man''s voice is gentle and soft, coupled with his clear eyes and the teardrops at the corners of his eyes, which makes people feel close and trusting unconsciously. Liu Ruoyu opened her mouth slightly in a trance. "My name is Liu..." before she finished, she suddenly woke up and looked at the boy in front of her in disbelief. There was a strong sense of fear, anger and hatred in his eyes. She remembered, no wonder this young man just appeared in junmuyan side when she felt familiar. Called "little sister", a pair of gentle clear eyes, as well as the corner of the tear mole. It was the person who gave her poison in the Danyang mountains and forced her to sign a soul contract with Meixin. Liu ruoxian stares at the people in front of him. His face is distorted and his eyes burst out with strong hatred. Her mind repeatedly tossed poison into the abdomen, the whole body was torn pain, and watched the arrival of death despair. Otherwise, she won''t sign a soul contract with Mei Xin and become a silver swing woman, and she won''t be nearly taken away by Mei Xin. She remembered Su Ziyi''s words before he left: "although I don''t know where you come from, I just let you curse my little sister. How can I allow you to live?"¡° You piece of shit, enjoy it here Chapter 1632 cute girl! It turns out that his little sister is Jun Muyan!! Su Ziyi looked at his ferocious expression. Suddenly, his smile became more gentle and gentle. He turned to the end of Chu and said, "Master Chu, he really knows my little sister, and he seems to know me. Maybe one of our enemies has changed his face. " Leng Yumo was eager to try and said: "otherwise we will take people back and torture them? I don''t believe I can''t find out her true identity! " Chu Mo Li''s smile was gentle and shy, but he shook his head slightly and said: "although I have several kinds of torture punishment, I really want to practice it on her. But I don''t know why. I always have a hunch that it will be more trouble for this woman to survive. So, second elder martial brother, go and kill her! " Qin wine smell speech, immediately without hesitation to nod, stride toward Liu Ruoyu. When she was just tied up, Liu Ruoyu didn''t panic. She knew that these people would not kill her easily in order to find out her true identity. As long as she''s alive, she can find a way out. Who knows, at the end of the Chu Dynasty, he did not act according to common sense. Looking at Qin Jiu''s approaching step by step, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, Liu Ruo Yu finally got flustered, "you... Don''t you want to know my true identity? What about your face? Let Jun Muyan come to see me! She won''t kill me easily! I want to see you Chu Mo Li chuckled and said slowly: "this kind of thing, you don''t have to trouble younger martial sister. Second elder martial brother, do it With a loud bang, Qin Jiu smashed Liu ruoxian in the face. Liu Ruoyu hears the sound of clattering in a trance. It''s the sound of her broken nose and cheekbones. One eye is beaten and almost jumps out of her orbit. She screamed, the whole person flew out and couldn''t get up for a long time. At this time, Qin Jiu''s second punch had arrived. If she is hit to the second lap, she will die of brain burst. Liu Ruofu couldn''t think of anything else any more, and suddenly let out a shriek. The next moment, I saw several men''s figures rush in from the window and block in front of her. The look on these men''s faces was muddled, as if they had lost their senses completely. Qin Jiu''s fist didn''t know how to dodge before his eyes. With only one fist, he was blown out of his mouth and fainted. But it''s just the effort to stop him. Liu Ruoyu has already jumped out of the window and ran away. Leng Yumo sneered, "want to run? No way Finish saying, took the lead to chase out. Yun Ruohan, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu are not idle. They keep up. Chu Mo Li, who stayed in place, frowned slightly. "This woman really has some evil ways. It seems that there is a force between heaven and earth that hinders us from killing her." Sure enough, an hour later, cloud if cold, they were defeated. After listening to their narration, Mu Yan felt thoughtful. Moreover, when it comes to the fate that she can''t kill anything, another person suddenly appears in her mind. Liu Ruoyu! At the beginning, Liu Ruoyu was the same, no matter what valley he beat her into. In the dark, someone will always save her, at least not let her die. But it''s so haunting that you can''t get rid of it. Isn''t it annoying¡° Oh, I know what that woman is Suddenly, a voice of disdain came from Qihuang. Muyan even said: "Qihuang, what do you know? Is that woman, as the hundred Li Liuyin notes say, the favorite of heaven who is full of atmosphere? " Chapter 1633 "Bah! What''s she like? " Qihuang sneered, "it''s just the medicine poison left by those shameless human beings in ancient times."¡° Drug poison? What''s that? " Muyan sinks the divine consciousness into the space of demon Qin. But seven Huang tightly frowned, eyes with a thick disgust and hatred, "what can it be? It''s just rubbish created by you greedy and selfish human beings in order to satisfy your selfish desires! They can enhance their own strength by seizing the Qi of other creatures in the world. This kind of drug poison, once it''s completed, is a demon and a demon. It''s a monster that can''t stand in the three realms and six ways. It''s a disaster and catastrophe for all living beings, but you humans are flocking to it... "Muyan patted his head gently:" those stupid humans have eaten evil fruits, and they can''t die any more, but our great Qihuang is still alive, I will live better in the future. So, don''t get off the topic. Let''s talk about the drug bug. According to you, this Liu ruoxiu is a poisonous drug and can rob others of their fortune. Don''t we have nothing to do with her? " Seven Huang Zheng Zheng ground looked at her for a long time, just hang down eyes, the corner of the mouth pulls up shallow smile. When he spoke again, his voice was so loud that he hummed a few words: "why not? Those stupid humans in ancient times said that the drug poison they made was the favorite of heaven. I''m a devil. On weekdays, I look at him with open teeth and claws, but when I come across the son of Tianyun who is really full of great fortune, I will only die miserably. "¡° Son of fortune? " Mu Yan blinked, "do you mean me?" It seems that after Liu Ruo Yu met her, she was miserable every time. She didn''t have the scenery of heaven''s favorite at all! Who knows, seven Huang but directly rolled a white eye, "you dream?"? The intelligent part of the universe is the son of a fairy, and the spirit of heaven and earth. Even in the future, the fate of the three realms may have to be rewritten by him. And you, at most, have been with the son of fortune for a long time, and you''ve only been in the light. " Muyan was despised by her own spirit, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she was very happy. As soon as she got out of the room, she hugged Xiaobao and kissed her for several times. "Xiaobao, you''re really my mother''s favorite baby!" Xiaobao''s face was flushed and he put his arms around Muyan''s neck. He was both shy and happy, and his big blue eyes were full of doubts. Why did your mother kiss him suddenly? Still in front of so many people that he is the favorite baby? I''m a little shy and happy=== Liu Ruochuan was chased by Yun Ruohan all the way. His evil spirit and spirit power were almost exhausted. He was in a mess, but he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s more, Liu Ruoyu couldn''t understand that she was the highest cultivation of Jindan. But in the face of xiaoyaomen, there was no fighting back. Several times, they almost died under their hands. Finally, when Liu Ruoyu was desperate, he thought of Li Zupeng and Zhai Youdao, the president of Star College. These two people, obviously and Jun Mu Yan also have a grudge. Now that I can''t deal with Jun Muyan, I have to rely on others. Thinking of this, Liu Ruoyu fled into Ziwei palace without hesitation. She heard in Tianluo city that Ziyun group had left canglan group a few days ago. Chapter 1634 Now all she can find is Zhai Youdao. Liu Ruoyu''s ability of hiding is excellent now, otherwise the owner of the original five aristocratic families would not have found her tracking. So she quickly sneaked into Zhai Youdao''s cave. At this time, Zhai Youdao is talking to a man in black¡° Master, now more and more people are searching in the Yaoguang branch. Although it''s secret, it can''t be concealed if it goes on like this! " Zhai Youdao''s eyes are covered with blood, and his face is grim. "I promised so many benefits to those bitches in Yaoguang branch to move out from that corner, but they just don''t want to!"¡° Master, what should we do now? If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid they will not give up Zhai Youdao gritted his teeth: "now everyone is staring at Yaoguang branch. It''s too late to obstruct it! Besides, the sword that our master asked us to take care of was also lost. It can''t be concealed for a long time... Damn it, is it really heaven''s going to kill me! "¡° That''s right He suddenly thought of something, nervously gnawing his nails and said, "experiment, how''s the experiment going? I''ve got so many experimental bodies for you from the college during this period. Haven''t you made any progress yet? "¡° This... "The man in black looked embarrassed and scared." back to... Back to the master, we have found a way. However, those experimental bodies are too fragile to survive the fusion, and then they directly explode and die... "Waste! waste material! It''s all rubbish! " Zhai Youdao kicks the man in black. Then his face became more and more frightened. "No, it can''t be like this. I can''t be finished like this. I have to finish the experiment so that the master won''t punish me for losing my magic sword, or even let me go to Ziyun kingdom. Ha... Ha ha... What''s the secret of Yaoguang branch then? What is star college? " As soon as he thought of this, Zhai Youdao immediately strode to an oil lamp behind him, reached for the lamp and turned left and right. Soon, the stone wall behind the house made a Kerala sound, and a passage appeared in front of him. After Zhai Youdao and the man in black entered the passageway, Liu ruoxian quietly turned in through the window and followed them into the passageway. Zhai Youdao and the man in black are very fast. When Liu ruoyuan enters the passage, they are gone. She had to grope along alone and soon saw a stone room. There are several stone beds in each stone chamber, on which lie monsters beyond recognition. Some of these monsters have scales on their faces, some have tongues as long as lizards, and some have seven or eight feet. They all struggle and howl on the stone bed. Liu Ruo Yu was startled by the scene in front of her. Because of the cry of these monsters and their expression, it was so miserable that it was like going through the most miserable purgatory in the world. All of a sudden, the scaly monster who was closest to her suddenly opened his eyes and convulsed violently. Then, there was a loud bang, and the whole body exploded, splashing with flesh and blood. Even Liu Ruo Yu was splashed with several pieces of broken meat. From the broken body of the monster, a ball of black light rushed out and rushed straight at Liu Ruofu¡° Ah, ah --! " Liu Ruoyu thought of the tragedy of these monsters, where dare to let the black ball touch, screaming to escape. Chapter 1635 Just, just ran out two steps, was several rushed out of the people in black to press down on the ground. Zhai Youdao strides out of one of the stone chambers and looks coldly at Liu ruoxian on the ground, "how do you do things? I didn''t feel it when I was broken in? " The people in black shivered and fell to their knees. Zhai Youdao sneered, "forget it, just think of it as one more experimental body. Just put the ghost of the Dragon into her body."¡° Yes, master As soon as Liu Ruo Yu heard this, he immediately thought of the monster who had just exploded and died, and immediately screamed in fear, "no, no, no! I don''t want to be that monster! I don''t want to die!! Dean Zhai, listen to me. I, I know where there is a carrier that can bear the soul of the Jiaozhou beast. Yes, I know how to realize the longevity of jiaotian. " Just at the moment of life and death, Liu Ruo Yu suddenly pulled out a memory from Mei Xin''s memory and immediately grasped the life-saving straw. Zhai Youdao''s face changed greatly. "How do you know the longevity of jiaotian?" In Xiuzhen continent, there is a nine level spirit beast named changjiao. This spirit beast has a very big characteristic, that is, longevity. All [changjiao] have a life span 100 times longer than that of ordinary human beings. Even the high-level practitioners whose accomplishments have reached the stage of crossing the calamity can not be compared with changjiao. The so-called "longevity of jiaotian" is to put the soul of changjiao into the body of the cultivator under the golden elixir period, if the cultivator can bear the spirit of changjiao and merge with it. Then the flesh and blood of this monk will become a panacea for immortality. No matter how old the practitioners are, they can return to their old age and have a life span of at least one thousand years after taking the human flesh and blood fused with changjiao. Most of the practitioners in canglan world don''t know about these secrets. Because [changjiao] is a nine level spirit beast, powerful and rare in number, even if someone in canglan world wants to live forever, they can''t get the soul of [changjiao]. But it''s different in Ziyun world. There are many old monsters in Ziyun world who are in the period of emergence or robbery. Their age is approaching the limit, but their strength can''t break through or soar. Therefore, in order to survive and covet, many people come up with all kinds of heretical means to keep their youth forever. Mei Xin regards men as cauldrons and absorbs their essence, which is a way¡¾ The longevity of jiaotian is also a way, but the longevity of jiaotian requires a very high carrier to bear the spirit of changjiao. The ordinary human body is put into the soul of changjiao. The body can''t bear two souls at all. In the end, it can only die suddenly or become a monster full of evil spirit. In Liu Ruoyu''s mind, the boy he met today came to mind. Just as the boy approached, she felt the instability of his spirit and the particularity of his body. If anyone in the world can bear jiaotian''s life, it must be his body¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Liu Ruo Yu suddenly burst out laughing, his face was ferocious and twisted, and with unspeakable pleasure," God really treated me well, and I''m the real favorite of heaven... It turns out that today, I went through this experience to let me find out this, ha ha ha... "Zhai you Dao frowned in disgust at her crazy smile. Chapter 1636 "What are you laughing at? Who told you about jiaotian''s longevity? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude. "¡° "Ha ha..." Liu Ruoyu did not put any threat on him. He raised his lips and sneered, "don''t worry about how I know. If I tell you, I know, where can I find the best carrier of jiaotian longevity? And I promise, as long as you capture this carrier, your experiment will never fail! "¡° What are you talking about? " Zhai Youdao suddenly glared, "say quickly, where is that carrier?" Liu Ruoyu touched the wound on his face that was still in pain, and said with a sneer: "I can help you catch that carrier, but you have to give me enough men. Moreover, I want you to promise me that after the event is completed, you must let those bitches in junmuyan and Yaoguang branch die without a place to be buried Xiaobao has been a follower for several days behind Muyan. It''s just where she goes and where she sticks. Muyan also put almost all his experiences on him, took him around every day, bought him new clothes, held him to sleep, and played the piano for him. Xiaoyaomen''s uncles and uncles are even more eager to circle around him. All the good things are sent to him for him to choose. Xiaobao thinks that such a life is simply too happy. But gradually, but still feel the lack of something. That night, after taking a bath for Xiaobao, Muyan was putting on his bedclothes for him, when he saw Xiaobao holding on to her clothes. After a long time, he whispered: "mother, what about... That person?" Muyan: "which one?" Xiaobao''s face turned red, and his voice was like a mosquito or a fly. "Dad... Where''s dad? Xiaobao has not seen his father since he came back At first, he was very happy to find that the apprentice was not with his mother. Because then he can take over his mother. However, day by day, the apprentice did not appear, but Xiaobao''s heart began to panic. Don''t dad want him and his mother? No... no, otherwise Xiaobao would not feel his father''s breath when he was so miserable. Dad will not want his mother and Xiaobao. Mu Yan was stunned. She couldn''t help smiling at shangxiaobao''s uneasy and expectant eyes. Although Xiaobao doesn''t deal with dimingjue on weekdays, when they meet, their noses are not noses and their eyes are not eyes. But in fact, Emperor mingjue never despised Xiaobao, and even could save Xiaobao from danger at a distance between the two worlds. And Xiaobao is even more. Although he always quarrels with dimingjue, in fact, he has long regarded dimingjue as his father. Occasionally she saw Xiaobao''s eyes looking at dimingjue, always full of respect and yearning. Only her father can bring him peace of mind and trust, which can''t be made up even if she works hard. Muyan hugged Xiaobao in his arms and gave him a kiss on the top of his head. "Does Xiaobao miss his father?" Xiao Bao was awkwardly silent for a while, then he buried his face in Mu Yan''s arms and gave a gentle "um". However, the little head quickly lifted up, looking at Mu Yan with some tension and expectation, "Mom, Dad, don''t you know Xiao Bao is back? Why don''t you come to see Xiaobao? Dad... Don''t you like Xiaobao? " Mu Yan heart a sour, she knows Xiaobao is very smart, also very sensitive. Chapter 1637 He always knew that di mingjue was not his own father. He also heard those people scold him as a bastard. Therefore, no matter how strong and cold his appearance was, he was afraid that emperor mingjue would dislike him and dislike him¡° Little fool, how can it be Muyan said with a gentle smile, "daddy likes Xiaobao best. If he knows Xiaobao is back, he will come back to see Xiaobao as soon as possible. But my father is not in the mainland now, so I don''t know that Xiaobao has come back. " Xiao Bao nodded his head. Mu Yan suddenly remembered that someone had said that he would get married when he found Xiao Bao. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiao Bao, do you like dad?" Xiao Bao''s eyes flashed. He raised his chubby hand, put his thumb on his index finger and said in a low voice: "a little bit... I like it." After that, he felt as if it wasn''t enough. He moved his thumb back, and his voice was smaller. "A little more than... A little bit more." When he said this, his delicate face was cold, but his ears were red to the root of his neck. Muyan was adored by her son''s cute appearance and hugged him for several kisses. Then he asked, "does Xiaobao hope that Dad will be your real dad?" Xiaobao blinked. Her long eyelashes fluttered like little wings. "Do you want to marry your father?" Muyan nodded with a gentle smile, "in this way, Xiaobao, mother and father will become a real family. Does Xiao Bao like it? " The big water blue eyes suddenly light up, just like the stars on a summer night, shining and shining, projecting on the quiet deep sea, which is dazzling. Xiao Bao''s cold little face seemed to be full of fresh happiness in an instant. But soon, his two small eyebrows wrinkled, "but, does mother like father? Mother likes it, Xiaobao likes it. Mother doesn''t like it, Xiaobao... Xiaobao doesn''t like it either. " Mu Yan''s breath slightly stagnated, a heart suddenly sour and sweet, as if soaked in the warm honey water. In this life, she can have Xiaobao, dimingjue, dote on her, protect her, and love her family. She really has no regrets in this life¡° Yes, my mother likes your father very much=== Fengtian college and others came to Yaoguang branch before they left the stars. Xing Danqing said with a smile: "after all, Ziyi is a student of Fengtian. As an exchange student, the time is over. It''s time to go back to Fengtian college with us." All the people in Yaoguang branch were stunned. If Xing Danqing doesn''t say it, they forget that Su Ziyi is from Fengtian college. Su Ziyi frowned, "I don''t want to go back to Fengtian college. I want to be with my little sister. I, I''ve decided, I''m going to transfer to star college. "¡° Ziyi, no mischief. " Xing Danqing raised his face and said, "I''ve let you be an exchange student in Star College. A few days ago, someone in your family asked me about you. If something happens when I transfer to star college, how can I explain it to your family? " Su Ziyi sneered, "they asked about me? They should want me to die Xing Danqing is about to get angry, but is stopped by Muyan, "can''t let Ziyi stay in Xingchen college?"¡° Miss Jun, you don''t know. Ziyi''s identity is very special. He comes from Ziyun. " Chapter 1638 "Although I''ve been sent here by... Now, if anything happens in canglan world, Fengtian and you stars can''t afford it." Xing Danqing then said with a smile: "Miss Jun really cares about Ziyi. You can also come to Fengtian college to visit him! Of course, if you can transfer to Fengtian college, it will be better. " This means that there is no room for the matter to turn around. Su Ziyi''s usually gentle and innocent face is rarely full of breath, with ice in his eyes. "Little sister, didn''t you say you wouldn''t leave me alone? Are you going to give me away now? " Bang! A blaster hit him on the head. Muyan did not have a good way: "what hand to send people, you think you are goods ah!" Su Ziyi touched his forehead and glared at him with red eyes. His face was very stubborn. "Anyway, you just want to drive me away!" Mu Yan from that pair of clear eyes, see is a thick uneasiness, loneliness and fear. This child seems to be used to being abandoned, but eager for warmth, so he is full of insecurity. She showed a shallow smile: "you really can''t stay here, you have to go back to Fengtian college." Su Ziyi''s face was instantly distorted, and even a little hate seeped from his eyes. However, Mu Yan''s next sentence made him suddenly stare, "but, I will tell the dean of punishment, let you stay for another seven days. In these seven days, I will cure you Su Ziyi''s lips trembled. He could hardly believe his ears. "Little sister, what did you just say?"¡° I have promised to cure you for a long time The tone of Mu Yan''s voice can''t say that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but it falls in Su Ziyi''s heart like a thunder. "In fact, I''ve been preparing to treat your heart disease these days, but I just caught up with qionglin meeting, so I''m delayed." Su Ziyi looked at him anxiously and hopefully, "little sister, do you mean that my illness can really be cured?" Mu Yan immediately staring at his eyes, not half hesitated, not half dodged, "when did I cheat you?"¡° In the future, I can also practice and fight like a normal person? "¡° Yes¡° I''m not going to die before I''m 25? How long can I live? "¡° Yes Tears from Su Ziyi''s eyes without warning, crystal clear tears, wash his eye mole more clearly dazzling. Su Ziyi suddenly reaches out his hand and wants to hold Mu Yan in his arms, "little sister, thank you!" Thank you for giving me a new life. Thank you for giving me new hope instead of giving up on me. However, before Su Ziyi could touch Mu Yan''s body, he was pushed out by a strong force. Xiaobao hugs Muyan firmly, turns to stare at him coldly, "don''t hold your mother, only Xiaobao and dad can hold." Muyan looks at her jealous baby. She is not upset at all. Instead, she laughs and bends down to hold Xiaobao up. Since the conversation between the two of them that night, Xiao Bao has been talking more and more about the father of Emperor Ming Jue. Even my favorite mother is only willing to give it to my father. Just don''t know, Emperor Ming Jue that exactly what happened, why up to now hasn''t appeared. Su Ziyi was pushed away by Xiaobao, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he had a silly smile on his face. Chapter 1639 At the thought that his illness would be cured soon, he couldn''t help himself. After listening to Muyan''s explanation, Xing Danqing shook her head again and again, "Miss Jun, I don''t know what kind of doctor you know. But Ziyi''s illness can''t be cured. Do you know how many famous doctors there are in Ziyun? The Su family invited many more, but none of them succeeded. Do you think that the doctors in canglan can be better than those in Ziyun? " However, Su Ziyi insists on staying in Yaoguang branch for another seven days. Xing Danqing can''t help him, so he has to leave Lu Jinhang to take care of him and ask Lu Jinhang to take people back to Fengtian college within seven days. No one thought about what might happen in just seven days. Muyan wants to cure Su Ziyi''s illness. Everything is ready, but he still lacks some effective medicine. These elixirs are not particularly rare and precious, but the quantity required is very large. It needs to be acquired one by one in many shops in various cities and towns. Mu Yan gives Zheng xiaopang and Jiang Xinyu the task of purchasing medicinal materials. These two "top fans" of Ye Dashen are very happy when they receive the task. They are running for collecting medicinal materials these two days. Jiang Xinyu is busy returning the collected herbs to the same heaven and earth bag, and then going to the next town. After listening to the voice of the youth, "can I go with you to buy the elixir?" As soon as Jiang Xinyu turns her head, she sees Su Ziyi, who has a pretty face, and her eyes immediately brighten. But before he could speak, Zheng xiaopang turned his head and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t you know that you are the key protection object of Star College and Fengtian college? If we take you out and you have an accident outside, don''t we have nothing to do with it? " Jiang Xinyu quickly raised his elbow and hit Zheng xiaopang, "just go to Tianluo city to collect a magic medicine. What can happen! Younger martial brother Su has been locked up in the Yaoguang branch all these days. Isn''t he bored? We''ll take him out for a walk. What''s the matter? " Su Ziyi smell speech, this clear eyes suddenly bright, this beautiful face become more and more moving. In fact, he wanted to send a gift to his sister before he left. But after looking through all the storage equipment, I feel that my things are not good enough for my little sister. But he himself is not familiar with several towns near Star College, so he wants to ask Jiang Xinyu and Zheng xiaopang for help. As soon as Jiang Xinyu saw his handsome face with a lovely smile, he held his chin in his hands and agreed directly without any resistance. Angry Zheng xiaopang can only sulk on one side In the afternoon, the weather was extremely sultry. Muyan came out from the space after practicing the skills of the divine musician, and some of them were breathless. At this time, she saw Zheng xiaopang come in from the outside with a bag of panacea on his back¡° Xiao Pang, what''s the matter? " See Mu Yan, his eyes once red, kowtow, knead for a long time, Mu Yan just understand his meaning, can''t help puffing out a smile. It turns out that Zheng xiaopang, Jiang Xinyu and Su Ziyi went together to collect the elixir. As a result, Jiang Xinyu was in Su Ziyi, a flower maniac, all around him, ignoring Zheng xiaopang. Zheng xiaopang was so angry that he ran away. See Mu Yan smile, Zheng xiaopang more angry, "bastard, you are not ye Dashen, ye Dashen is the hero of indomitable, just won''t be good to little white face!" Chapter 1640 "So is Jiang Xinyu, a woman who has no conscience. When she saw Su Ziyi''s face, she knew how to giggle? Bah, what''s the use of a good-looking man! Can you protect her? Can you give her a sense of security? " Qi Huang in the space immediately shared a common hatred, "that''s right! Little white face is nothing! How can there be a strong and powerful man! You women have shallow eyelids. " Mu Yan pressed the forehead, the heart way: ancestor you don''t give me to join in the fun. Then he patted Zheng xiaopang''s head, but he couldn''t help laughing, "who was the one who bullied Jiang Xinyu with the people in the outer courtyard? Who was it that made Liu Ruo Yu stand out and even stripped Jiang Xinyu in public? How can you scold her for ignoring you now? " Zheng xiaopang was stunned, a fat face suddenly rose red, "I... I was just... Anyway, I don''t hate her now, I, i... she, she won''t remember the original thing, do you hate me?" Mu Yan see him stammer, even the tongue almost bite the appearance, can''t help laughing. It seems that Zheng xiaopang is in love with Jiang Xinyu. As for Jiang Xinyu, the girl only likes good-looking men. So when I first saw my junior uncle, I became obsessed with him. Later, I saw that I was in love with him in men''s clothes. Now I have forgotten Zheng xiaopang to Su Ziyi. But it''s just a pure appreciation of appearance, but it''s not a real love. It''s just that Jiang Xinyu and Zheng xiaopang don''t know it. Mu Yan looked up and down at Zheng xiaopang and said with a smile: "I hope Jiang Xinyu is looking at you? Even like you? " Zheng xiaopang''s face turned red, but he nodded¡° It''s very simple. As long as you can get rid of the fat on your body, maybe Jiang Xinyu will treat you differently! " Zheng xiaopang''s facial features are actually quite good. He is too fat and his whole body is full of fat, so it covers his delicate facial features. If he can lose weight, well... It will meet Jiang Xinyu''s preference. After teasing Zheng xiaopang, Mu Yan goes on to prepare Su Ziyi''s operation with satisfaction. However, in the evening, neither Su Ziyi nor Jiang Xinyu came back. This time, the whole Yaoguang branch, together with Lu Jinhang, can''t sit. Everybody''s out looking. Zheng xiaopang even launched people from the outer courtyard of the whole star college to search one by one along the road from Tianluo city to Yaoguang branch. However, there is no trace. Mu Yan''s heart has a strong sense of uncertainty. This premonition peaked in the early hours of the next day. It was also at this time that the people in the outer courtyard finally found Jiang Xinyu in a remote cave in the Danyang mountains. At the moment of seeing Jiang Xinyu, Mu Yan only felt that the explosion in her brain almost made her unable to breathe¡° Xinyu --! " Zheng xiaopang screamed and rushed over. He picked up the cold red fruit on the ground. His whole body trembled violently. Tears rolled down from his eyes. "Xinyu! Xinyu! Xinyu!! How could that be? Who is it? Who on earth did this to you! " Jiang Xinyu was lying naked in the dirty and muddy cave, with no good skin. Ten fingers have been broken, originally embedded with black eyes, now empty, only a blood hole. She seemed to hear Zheng xiaopang''s voice. Her mouth opened slightly and made a clattering sound. Chapter 1641 However, when I open my mouth, I can only see the bloody mouth and the tongue cut off¡° Ah... Ah... "She opened her mouth and uttered a hoarse and shrill voice. Her body kept convulsing, as if she wanted to say something, but she could only utter a meaningless wail. Muyan quickly pulls Zheng xiaopang away and holds Jiang Xinyu from his arms. The talisman and elixir of the treatment seemed to feed her without money. However, the talisman burned on Jiang Xinyu, but the spirit power all broke away, and could not gather in her body at all. Mu Yan''s hand began to shake uncontrollably, and her cold fingers could hardly hold Jiang Xinyu''s pulse. Jiang Xinyu''s elixir fields and meridians have been abandoned. So, her body can''t even bear the spiritual power. Naturally, they can''t accept the treatment of talisman, elixir, and even tianmoqin¡° Mother Xiao Bao grabs her sleeve nervously and looks at her anxiously. Other people in xiaoyaomen look at this scene, but they all look sad, but they look at Muyan and Zheng xiaopang anxiously. Zheng xiaopang''s cold hand tugged Muyan''s hand and hissed: "you, you are the omnipotent Ye Dashen, aren''t you? You can save her, can''t you? " Mu Yan closed her eyes, bent down to pick up Jiang Xinyu and said in a dumb voice, "I will save her." However, just as she was about to return to Yaoguang branch with Jiang Xinyu in her arms, Jiang Xinyu suddenly struggled violently. Then, the whole person rolled to the ground¡° Sweet rain Zheng xiaopang rushed over crying and wanted to hold her up, "Xinyu, let''s go home, shall I take you home?"? It''s all right. Shall we go home together? " Jiang Xinyu shakes his head desperately, opens his mouth to say something, but still can only make a hoarse voice. There was despair in her face. Two lines of blood and tears slide down the empty eyes. This scene, let all see people are sad to despair, heartache to unable to breathe. Jiang Xinyu made a sound of "ah ah". Suddenly, with his hands full of blood, he stuck a rune paper on the ground and shook it. Mu Yan suddenly thought of something, reached for her hand, gently did not touch her fingers, soft voice: "are you looking for ye Liangchen?" Jiang Xinyu''s face was more distracted and nodded. Muyan tried to resist the impulse to cry, hugged her in her arms and said gently: "I''m sorry, I haven''t told you the truth. I''m ye Liangchen. Let you down. " Jiang Xinyu leaned back in his arms and shook her head slightly. Her face covered with mottled blood showed an affectionate smile. She seems to be saying: I''m not disappointed at all. In my mind, ye Dashen is as omnipotent, beautiful and powerful as you are. All of a sudden, her face changed, her throat issued a rapid "ah ah" sound, dancing, want to say something, but can not express. During the action, the wound on her body cracked, blood mixed with dirt seeped out, especially shocking. Zheng xiaopang''s eyes were swollen and he hugged her tightly. He wanted her to stop moving. "Xinyu, Xinyu, don''t say it. Let''s take you home first. Shall we take you home first?" However, Jiang Xinyu, like crazy, pushed her away and wrote on the ground with her bloody hand. Her fingers were all broken, so she could only bend her hand and write word by word on the muddy ground with her elbow. Chapter 1642 The blood cut the skin on her hand, but she didn''t feel it¡° Save... Su... Zi... Yi... "Is... Liu..." finally, her body no longer have strength, soft ground fell down. Zheng xiaopang yelled and rushed to hold her in his arms, tears streaming down his face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xinyu, why should I quarrel with you this afternoon. If I stay with you, I can always be by your side and protect you. "¡° I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Why should I leave you¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa... Sweet rain... My sweet rain! " Mu Yan and his party take Jiang Xinyu back to Yaoguang branch and handle the wound on her body carefully. However, even in the face of such a scarred Jiang Xinyu, even with the medical skills of admiring Yan, there is nothing that can be done. Zheng xiaopang has been guarding Jiang Xinyu''s side and refuses to leave. Every time he looks at Jiang Xinyu''s injury, he can''t help but cry low and depressed. Muyan several people left the room, heard the wail inside, the mood all speechless low. Falling rain''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "who is so crazy? How can you torture a woman with such cruel means At the end of Chu, Li suddenly said in a deep voice: "Jiang Xinyu wrote a willow character. Younger martial sister, what do you think of? " Mu Yan''s eyes were as dark as water, and there were huge waves in them, "Liu Ruo Yu!"¡° what? Liu Ruoyu Leng Yumo couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you say she was taken away by the Zhu family? How could the Zhu family allow her to come out alive? " Chu Mo Li said slowly: "in the third courtyard competition, I wanted to frame the little younger martial sister for no reason. At the beginning, I thought her breath was familiar, but I didn''t think about Liu Ruoyu. But now it seems that we are neglecting this woman. "¡° It''s my fault. " Mu Yan closed her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I always thought that she was just a clown, even if she didn''t care. It was my arrogance and carelessness that led to the end of Xinyu today. "¡° Mother Xiaobao hugs her, raises her head and looks at her anxiously. On the son concerned about the line of sight, Mu Yan that was angry and kill the heart full of will to ease some. Xiaoyaomen people also quickly comforted: "little younger martial sister, it''s none of your business at all. Who could have thought that Liu ruoxian, a woman, would have such bad luck. She fell to the bottom again and again, and even could climb up. Moreover, her means were more and more cruel."¡° No, it''s really the younger martial sister''s fault. " Only Chu Mo Li, instead of comforting Mu Yan, looked at her coldly and said, "the world of the practitioners is the jungle, cruel and cold. The lion and the beast still know to go all out to fight with the rabbit, but you don''t pay attention to your opponent because of her weakness, so that you can''t help but watch her grow stronger, and eventually cause irreparable damage. In itself, it''s your fault. "¡° Third Elder martial brother... "Luoyu wants to refute, but is stopped by Muyan. She bowed deeply toward Chu Mo Li and said slowly, "thank you for your instruction. I will keep this lesson in mind and never make it again." Chu Mo leaves to smile slightly, looking at her eyes to have unspeakable appreciation. His younger martial sister is so interesting. Chapter 1643 There is such an unnatural talent, and there is a son with more unnatural talent. He is sought after by so many people. He should have been arrogant and complacent, but he is so calm. In time, what kind of uproar will the whole Xiuzhen continent, even Xiuxian continent, turn over because of the rise of their younger martial sisters? Mu Yan put down all the remorse in his heart and frowned: "it seems that Zi Yi has fallen into Liu Ruo Yu''s hands, but I don''t understand. What does Liu Ruo Yu do with Su Zi Yi?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li Qu began to tap his fingers on the back of his chair. "What I''m more curious about is that there is a mountain protection array in the star college. How can Liu Ruo Yu come and go freely in each branch of the college?" The cave where Jiang Xinyu was found was in the inner courtyard of Yuheng branch. It is reasonable to say that even if Liu Ruoyu could enter the outer courtyard of Star College, he could not enter the inner courtyard. Because in addition to the Yaoguang branch, every inner courtyard has a big array protection. Without the identity token of the branch, you can''t get in at all¡° That''s what I said Yun Ruohan suddenly said, "I went to Yuheng branch and Tianxuan branch these days and heard some news."¡° What''s the news? "¡° It is said that many students in the branch schools have disappeared. At the beginning, it was only outside the hospital, so it didn''t attract much attention. But these two days, even the disciples of Yuheng branch and Tianxuan branch are missing. It also includes those disciples who came to listen to the lessons of master Mo and little martial uncle. " Falling rain immediately said: "will the disappearance of these people have something to do with Liu Ruoyu? I heard that at that time, because of Liu Ruo Yu, many people didn''t hear the lectures given by tutor Mo and his younger martial uncle, so they were furious and gave Liu Ruo Yu a hard lesson. Jiang Xinyu is the same. I''m afraid she''s the one who has the deepest quarrel with Liu Ruoyu. " Mu Yan frowned tightly, "but Liu Ruo Yu alone can''t make so many people disappear. There must be someone behind her to help her. But who is this man? " Before she finished her words, her face suddenly changed, and she suddenly murmured, "who is it?" However, there was no sound¡° Little younger martial sister, I don''t feel anyone? Are you mistaken? " Mu Yan frowned and quickly walked to the position where he just sensed the unknown breath. Suddenly he had a meal at his feet and looked down. I saw at her feet, I do not know when more than a piece of kneaded into a ball of Rune paper. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all. She bent down and picked up the paper. Behind the paper, she wrote in cinnabar, "Ziwei palace, Xinyou is underground. There is someone you want to find. Be careful, Zhai Youdao. " Muyan just finished reading, the paper in his hand burned up and disappeared without a trace. Who left this note? Is this man an enemy or a friend? But now Su Ziyi is in danger. There is no other way except to be a living horse doctor. Moreover, the last sentence of careful Zhai Youdao made her eyes more and more deep. Liu Ruoyu and Jiang Xinyu, as well as the missing group, have a grudge, so they want revenge. But she doesn''t have the ability to retaliate at all, but what if Zhai Youdao is the one behind Liu? That makes sense! Zhai Youdao is the dean of Star College. All the students here are controlled by him. The disappearance of ordinary students should cause an uproar. Chapter 1644 But Zhai Youdao, the president of the hospital, was under pressure, but there was no problem at all¡° Elder martial brother Mu Yan suddenly turned around and made up his mind, "please go and ask Lu Jinhang to come here!"=== In the main hall of Ziwei palace of Xingchen college, Zhai Youdao, the president, several vice presidents and the presidents of major branches are gathering together to discuss the closure of qionglin meeting. Suddenly, the door of the main hall was pushed open. Xing Danqing, full of anger, strides in. Behind him are Lu Jinhang and other members of the Phoenix King team. Zhai Youdao frowned, "Xing Danqing, what are you doing?" Xing Danqing sneered and gritted his teeth: "our students from Fengtian college are missing in your Xingchen college. Zhai Youdao, how do you plan to explain to me?" Zhai Youdao: "what student?"¡° Su Ziyi. I am the exchange student sent to your star college by Fengtian college Hearing Su Ziyi, Zhai Youdao''s pupils shrink slightly. But then showed a blank appearance, "you exchange students of Fengtian college, didn''t you go to Yaoguang branch? You should ask the group of people in Yaoguang branch, what''s the use of me? "¡° You are the dean of Star College. Who do you want to ask? " Xing Danqing said angrily, "Zhai Youdao, I tell you, Su Ziyi''s identity is not ordinary. If anything happens to him, you whole star college will be waiting to eat and walk away!" Zhai Youmei''s heart beats, but he soon suppresses his uneasiness and makes a confused face. "President Xing, is it su Ziyi who has gone out for training without reporting to others?" Lu Jinhang stepped forward and said, "report back to Dean Zhai. Someone saw my younger martial brother Su come back from Tianluo city and disappear when he entered the star academy. Now a day and a night have passed. I think younger martial brother Su should come back even if he has been playing for so long in Star College. What''s more, we also agreed to take younger martial brother Su back to Fengtian college tomorrow. He is not the one who will break the appointment for no reason. " Zhai you said, "what do you want to do?" Xing Danqing waved, "search, I want to turn the major branches of Star College over and search again! In particular, the Yuheng branch, where Ziyi disappeared, must be searched Hearing that they wanted to search the major branches, Zhai Youdao was immediately relieved and agreed without hesitation. Lu Jinhang said with a smile: "our people in Fengtian college are not familiar with Xingchen college. We also ask Dean Zhai and the presidents of major branches to accompany us. Can we?" Star College the whole college because of the disappearance of Su Ziyi and noisy, only Ziwei palace is a quiet. Quiet moonlight, xiaoyaomen several people appeared in the Taiyi square Xinyou position. Falling rain holding Xiaobao, while looking for Taiyi square, while nagging: "Xiaobao, it''s really dangerous here, you are still so small, how can you come here? Why don''t you go back to Yaoguang branch now Xiao Bao gave him a cold look and ignored him. Leng Yumo on one side also said: "I don''t know what the younger martial sister thinks. Xiaobao said that she would follow her, but she agreed. And now I''m gone. If our little baby is hurt a little, my four martial uncles will be hurt to death! " Even Qin Jiu and Yun Ruohan protect Xiaobao intentionally or unintentionally, for fear of hurting the most precious pimple of xiaoyaomen. Chapter 1645 However, a few people in Taiyi square xinyouwei looking for a while, but nothing. Leng Yumo also tried violence. But Taiyi square is not an ordinary square building, but a mustard space. The flying sword magic weapon cuts down toward the ground, leaving only a line of shallow traces, and then disappears without a trace¡° Is the person who left the message really reliable? This should be the Xinyou seat of Ziwei palace, but there is only Taiyi square, nothing! " When the crowd was at a loss, Xiaobao''s stomach suddenly moved, and then a hairy rabbit suddenly came out and landed on the ground, yawning¡° Bunny, Bunny Xiaobao was overjoyed to see the fat rabbit waking up. He quickly bent down to pick it up and kiss it, "rabbit, are you ok?" Fat rabbit has been in a coma since that day when he burst out all his energy in Fuxi secret place to save Xiaobao. I didn''t even catch up with Muyan. At this time, he was held in his arms by his favorite little master, and his short tail was shaking and shaking, making a comfortable sound from time to time. Xiaoyaomen several people looking at this scene, all showed a kind smile. Delicate and beautiful little boy, holding a soft cute rabbit, this scene is really wonderful, their hearts are going to be crisp. Even their precious nephew''s lingchong''s fighting power is too weak. It''s actually a rabbit. How can such lingchong protect Xiaobao? Well, when they have time later, they must go to catch more high-level spirit beasts for baby nephew to choose from. Fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms warm for a while, suddenly twisted body, toward the bottom of a whine, suction slip saliva, "whine whine ~ ~" little master, there is delicious, let rabbit down to eat! Although the fat rabbit could not speak, Xiao Bao understood him immediately¡° There are delicious food below, but we can''t find the entrance! " All of a sudden, he suddenly said, "my mother said that if there is no road, I will drive it out. Why didn''t I think of that? " Then, Xiaobao''s hand spread out, and the exorcism sword appeared in his hand. The huge black body of the sword was very old and shabby in the moonlight. And the exorcism sword can''t shrink. The whole body of the sword is about the same size as Xiaobao''s people. Now in the hands of Xiaobao, it''s like a little doll holding a huge toy, which is extremely incongruous. The martial uncles of xiaoyaomen are distressed again¡° This sword is too old to fit our precious nephew! "¡° Yes, I don''t know how to be a mother. I don''t know how to change a sword for Xiaobao. "¡° I''m going to buy a long sword for my martial nephew tomorrow. At least master Yin Xiu''s seven grade spirit weapon can match our little treasure! " A few people are saying, see small treasure raise the sword in the hand, toward the ground ruthlessly insert. Pricking sound -! I saw that the floor of Taiyi square, which was just cut by the people at Xiaoyao gate, was punctured. Xiaobao''s hands clattered, and then a square brick was cut out of the ground of Taiyi square. Below is a dark entrance. Xiaoyaomen people: "they are in a mess in the collective wind! Is this really Taiyi square that they have just hacked for a long time and can''t hurt a cent? Why does my nephew cut this mustard like tofu? Chapter 1646 And it''s the broken sword they just hated. At this moment, they especially want to find a piece of tofu¡° After cutting out of the cave, Xiaobao thought that his mother wanted to respect his teacher, so he looked at Xiangyun Ruohan with blue eyes, "uncle, uncle, please first." The xiaoyaomen, who were invited first, entered the cave with complicated expressions. As far away as Yuheng branch, Zhai Youdao, who is following Xing Danqing and Lu Jinhang to search the branch, immediately feels that Taiyi square has been destroyed. He wanted to leave, but Lu Jinhang stopped him. Lu Jinhang said with a smile: "why does Dean Zhai have to leave now? Only three of the seven branches have been searched?" Zhai Youdao barely maintained a smile, "Ziwei palace has something to deal with, and then it''s up to the dean of each branch to accompany you."¡° No way! " Xing Danqing stopped him and said coldly, "if the thief who hurt Su Ziyi is found in your star academy, shouldn''t you, the Dean, stay here and give me an explanation? I tell you, you can''t just leave! " Zhai Youdao was very anxious, but he couldn''t get away. Only to Xu Yilun called over, "you go to Ziwei palace to see, if you encounter any troublemakers, immediately catch them." Xu Yilun has been with Zhai Youdao in recent years. Because of his humility and obedience, he has won Zhai Youdao''s trust. Although he didn''t take him as a confidant, Zhai Youdao has already started to hand over many things to him. And every time, Xu Yilun never let him down. Even if he was asked to kill and set fire, he never disagreed. Since Wei Tianming''s death, there has been a lack of effective helpers around him, which has made it extremely difficult for him to do many things. It seems that now is the time to promote Xu Yilun. Hearing the speech, Xu Yilun answered respectfully, "yes, Dean.". As he was about to turn around and leave, Zhai Youdao suddenly gritted his teeth, took out his token and gave it to him, "especially my room. You can see for me. If anyone dares to break in, there will be no mercy!" Deep in Xu Yilun''s eyes, the dim light flashed away, and immediately took the token respectfully. At the moment of turning around, a ferocious and crazy, painful and yearning light came out of his face Xiaobao and his party went to the bottom of Taiyi square and found a corridor inside. However, an iron gate appeared at the end of the corridor. Yun Ruohan touched it lightly, and a light immediately lit up on the iron door, and there were many runes on it. Leng Yumo said impatiently, "let me cut down the iron gate."¡° No way Yun Ruohan quickly stopped her, "this Fuzhen may have a warning function. In case you cut it down, and the people inside get the news, how can the dog jump over the wall and hurt Ziyi?"¡° This is not good, that is not good, then what do you want to do? Wait till we get there, Su Ziyi will die as well. " Behind Xiaobao, a beautiful red head suddenly appeared. It was a very beautiful bird. She said in a weak voice, "little brother, can I have a try?" Of course, people in xiaoyaomen know the ball. But they always thought that it was just an ornamental pet raised by the younger martial sister. The main reason is that the bird is beautiful, but it''s useless all the time. Chapter 1647 Later they learned that this beautiful bird was raised by my nephew. Can''t help but in the heart abdominal Fei a turn. How could the younger martial sister raise such a mediocre pet for her son. Although he is pretty and cute, he can''t protect his younger martial nephew. How can he compare with those powerful spiritual pets? At this time heard the little Phoenix said it had a way, a few people did not mind. Xiaobao nodded, "you try." The little Phoenix immediately flew out from behind him happily, and the beautiful feather circled in the air. In the original dark corridor, there was a lot of light and color, which was indescribably beautiful. Then the little Phoenix opened his mouth, gave out a clear cry, and spurted a fire towards the iron gate. It''s just that the fire is too small. It''s about the size of a baby''s fist. After flying out of little Phoenix''s mouth, it seemed that it was too heavy, so it fell down and almost fell to the ground. The little Phoenix was in a hurry. He suddenly flapped his wings and flew over, whistling and blowing! Several people dare not look directly at the rain. Although the appearance of the ball is 100 times better than that of ordinary flamingos. But this strength is really... What kind of fireball is this spit out? I use fire spirit power to gather a spirit fire, which is bigger than it. However, the bird is not easy to be able to spit out the spirit fire, rain a few or to face the drum clap¡° The ball is good, at least the fireball is a little bigger than the original one¡° Yes, yes, the ball has done very well, but I''ll give it to you next... "The last word" we "hasn''t been said yet. Then he saw that the fire fell on the iron gate. In a moment, the silent golden flame suddenly rose from the iron gate. In a short time, the Fuzhen on the iron gate was completely burned. Moreover, there were only a few breaths in the middle, and there was no sound at all. Xiaoyaomen several people comfort words stuck in the throat, completely stupid. Little Phoenix is happy to hover around Xiaobao, "little brother, little brother, has the ball become powerful! Since the little brother became more powerful, the ball found that he also became powerful. And after the little brother came back, huotuan got bigger again! Please be so happy Xiaobao touched xiaofenghuang''s head. "It''s good." Small Phoenix immediately happy to keep turning circle, the whole corridor are wandering with its clear call. Wait for happy enough, small Phoenix just see to fall rain, "small seven martial uncle, you just said to give you what?" Falling rain: "ha ha, nothing, nothing?" At this time, the fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms has been agitated and eager to wriggle his butt. If it hadn''t just woken up, it would have rushed out. Seeing that the rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms kept wriggling and his clothes were restless, Luoyu couldn''t help saying, "Xiaobao, why don''t you put the rabbit away? The scene inside may be bloody. It''s not good to fight in case it scares the rabbit. You see, it''s shaking with fear. " Xiao Bao looked up at the falling rain according to the fat rabbit''s body. "Uncle seven, it''s OK. Rabbit is very powerful. He''s not afraid of anything. Rabbit is just hungry." Rain heart way, hungry why don''t you feed it lingguo? But before he could ask, the fat rabbit, who could not bear the smell of food, had already jumped out with a whine. Chapter 1648 "Rabbit Xiao Bao screamed and quickly followed. At the sight of xiaoyaomen, it''s OK. If they let their precious nephew get hurt, they all went to kill themselves, so they quickly followed up. As soon as I passed the corner, I heard a roar of wild animals. Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly, and his steps quickened. He could see clearly the scene in front of him, but his pupils shrank suddenly. At the end of the corner, it turned out to be a huge place like a Colosseum. There are all kinds of monsters in strange shapes, some with scales, some with antennae all over the body, some with sharp claws and sharp tusks. The only difference is that each of them has a ferocious face and red eyes. Obviously, they are not half intelligent. There was originally a barbed wire between the corridor and the Colosseum. But at this time, the barbed wire was bitten by something unknown. Xiaobao and fat rabbit had already got in. The monster in it immediately smelled the breath of the living people, made a wild animal like cry in his mouth, and rushed excitedly towards Xiaobao and fat rabbit. One of the nearest monsters, full of scales, opened his mouth, stretched out a bright red, narrow tongue full of barbs, and rolled towards Xiaobao¡° Xiaobao --! " Xiaoyaomen people let out a scream, crazy want to rush past. But it''s too late, such a distance, even if they can fly, they can''t catch up at all. They couldn''t imagine how they would explain to their younger martial sister if their nephew was hurt under their own protection. The red eyes of the rain, almost want to close their eyes, dare not go to see. Only in the monster shrouded in Xiaobao in no hurry, in the hands of evil sword gently swing. I saw the black sword body turning in the air, and fell to the ground with a crash. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it directly pierced the monster''s tongue and nailed it in place¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The monster let out a shrill roar. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t move at all. Not only can''t move, but it''s the whole body of the anti evil sword with the tongue in it, which lights up the green and white light. It seems that something is pouring from the monster''s body into the evil sword. Fat rabbit see this scene, immediately urgent hair. It whimpered, jumped on the monster''s head, clawed and bit. Did not bite out full of flesh and blood, but pulled out a mass of black gas. Seeing that the exorcism sword was no longer dry, he released the monster''s tongue and jumped on it with a humming and trembling¡° You dead rabbit, put down my rations! This is Laozi''s! "¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! All the food is my fat rabbit''s¡° Asshole! If you dare to rob me of my food, I will cut you to death! "¡° Ouch!! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Dare to rob my beast soul, I''ll kill you, kill you!! So, the panic rushed to the xiaoyaomen people, witnessed this let them three view all broken scene. I saw that the ragged flying sword and the cute white rabbit looked like pets. They slaughtered the monsters in the Colosseum while snatching the black air from the monsters. Biting, fighting, abusing and Howling are all necessary. Just a quarter of an hour later, all the monsters full of "cages" fell to the ground silently, and the black air floating out of the monsters was robbed clean by these two guys. Chapter 1649 Finally, they rushed to Xiaobao angrily and asked him to judge¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa Little master, this bad sword grabs the beast soul of fat rabbit. You have to decide for fat rabbit¡° Little master, can you favor one over the other, bully the good and fear the evil! If the exorcism sword improves your strength, it means you improve your strength. This dead fat rabbit even robbed the little master of your things. Don''t condone it, little master¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch¡° Hum, hum, hum¡° Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar A rabbit and a sword said, and the noise became a ball. In such a big arena, the sword is shining, the sand is flying, and the murderous air can make a golden elixir''s legs soften. The people of xiaoyaomen were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t know how to react. But soon they saw the baby nephew in the center of the storm. Small figure in the blade sword rain, like a small boat, will be overturned at any time. Several people want to rush in and take Xiaobao out of the battle circle. However, there is no action, heart inexplicably jump. I always feel that there may be some slapping in the face in the next scene... Sure enough, the next moment, I see the unbearable Xiaobao walk forward with no expression. To a sword a rabbit mercilessly gave two punches. Bang! The first fist, the arrogant anti evil sword hummed twice and fell to the ground powerlessly. Bang! The second punch, fat rabbit in the air somersault, whine whine whine two, obediently into the arms of Xiaobao. Xiao Bao said coldly, "it''s too noisy!"¡° Wu Wu ~ ~ "the fat rabbit''s head rubbed against his arms, and his butt and short tail swayed outside. Hum, Ben rabbit doesn''t know the same thing about your broken sword! The sword of dispelling evil spirits hummed and swished into Xiaobao''s heart. Left a series of shouting: "hum, in the face of the little master, let you go first today. One day I''ll turn you into fried rabbit Xiaobao touched the fat rabbit in his arms and comforted some frightened little Phoenix on his shoulder. Just turned to the rain a few people: "uncle, uncle, has been solved, let''s go in to find uncle Ziyi."¡° Oh, good... Just solve it! " Ha ha, if the solution is not so dreamy Underground lab, an empty room. Zhai Youdao''s confidants he Shanzheng and Liu ruoxian stare at the young man lying on the bed. The boy''s limbs were tied up, and his skin turned black and purple for a while. His whole face was twisted together because of pain. From time to time, there was a shrill howl like a wild animal. He Shan and Liu Ruoyu, as well as other people in black in the room, were more and more excited when they saw this scene. He Shan: "Miss Liu is right. This person''s body can really carry the spirit of changjiao! Ha ha ha, Miss Liu is the first to succeed in this time! The master will not treat you badly Liu ruoxian looks at Su Ziyi groaning and struggling on the bed with burning eyes. He just feels unspeakable happiness in his heart. It was this young man who cheated himself with his gentle and innocent face and let himself drink the poison. How can it be enough to let him taste the pain now? Liu ruoxian takes out another black pill from the big man and walks towards Su Ziyi. Chapter 1650 He Shan quickly stopped, "Miss Liu, what are you doing?"¡° Hehe, there are only three souls of changjiao. After the success of jiaotian''s life, the elixir made from his flesh and blood can live one more year at most. However, if you become the soul of the six changjiao, it will be different. Maybe it can make people enjoy immortality and happiness forever, and live as long as heaven? "¡° This... "He Shan hesitated," changjiao''s spirit is very powerful. If his body can''t bear it, it will fall short. " Liu ruojiao approached him with a smile and rubbed his plump chest against him. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. When he can''t bear it, I will take out changjiao''s soul. Elder brother he, this man gave me intestinal poison at the beginning, which almost killed me. If we can''t teach him more lessons, how can I be reconciled? " Listening to Liu ruoxian''s sweet words and smelling the fragrance of her body, He Shan suddenly fell into a trance, "OK, OK, whatever you do with Miss Liu!" Liu ruoxian''s eyes flashed deep disgust and pride, and turned to Su Ziyi. Su Ziyi suddenly opened his eyes, and her eyes on, "you... Have the ability... Kill me!"¡° Kill you? " Liu Ruoyin said with a smile, "if it''s so easy to kill you, it''s not cheap. Don''t worry, you will die, but after you can''t survive and die, I''ll refine your flesh and blood into pills, ha ha... "Little... Little sister... Never... Let it go! Yes! You When he mentioned Jun Mu Yan, Liu Ruo Yu''s face was instantly distorted. This woman is like her natural nemesis, which has driven her into the abyss again and again. But it doesn''t matter. Soon, soon she will be able to climb the high branch. As for Jun Mu Yan, I don''t know how much regret and pain it will be when I watch the people around me die? Ha ha ha, I don''t know. Did she see Jiang Xinyu''s miserable appearance? That scene must be very interesting. It can make her happy! Liu ruoxian looks at Su Ziyi''s eyes and shakes his black elixir. "Ha ha, if you want junmuyan to save you, you need her to find here! Unfortunately, they will never find this place. And you can only be the fish in my hand, let me slaughter, ha ha ha... "" now you have only three animal spirits of changjiao in your body, it''s already so painful. Guess what would happen to you if I put four, five or six animal spirits in your body? " Su Ziyi''s pupils shrank slightly, showing deep fear and despair in his eyes. The pain of tearing the spirit just now is like hell. If you add three more beast spirits... Seeing the fear and despair on Su Ziyi''s face, Liu ruoxian laughs and thrusts the beast spirit Dan into his mouth. But just then, there was a big bang. Before Liu Ruoyu responded, he was thrown out and hit the big urn heavily. The big urn burst into pieces, and all the black animal soul pills fell to the ground, while Liu ruoxian screamed, and his whole body was pressed on the fragments of the big urn, with blood streaming. He Shan raised his head in shock, and saw that the people of Xiaoyao gate rushed in like a whirlwind, and immediately exclaimed: "you, how did you get in?! Come on, catch them quickly Chapter 1651 As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people in black came out in all directions, each with the highest cultivation of exorcism. Leng Yumo raised the big knife in his hand and said with a smile: "I''ve endured my knife for a long time, and now I can kill you!" Just along the way, some of them wanted to protect their nephew''s heart from boiling to being completely doused out. In the end, he was brought by Xiaobao all the way to lie down and win. It was so sour. As a senior uncle and senior uncle, their self-esteem has been seriously hit. At this moment, they just want to have a good fight, to vent their depression, and to show their power in front of the baby nephew. So, in less than a quarter of an hour, dozens of people in black were all dying on the ground. He Shan stares at them in horror, "you, do you want to rebel? Here, this is Dean Zhai''s place. If you break in casually, you won''t be afraid of being expelled from the college? " Luoyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know if you don''t say it. It turns out that this is Dean Zhai''s territory. I didn''t expect that the dean of Tangtang Xingchen college would secretly do this kind of business in Ziwei palace! " He Shan''s face suddenly became pale, closed his mouth and did not dare to speak. Suddenly, on one side of the stone bed, comes Su Ziyi''s painful scream. Cloud if cold, they rushed to see Su Ziyi''s skin, as if by some impact in general, constantly in the convex depression. And he sent out a heartrending scream, people simply can''t bear to listen. Falling rain: "what should I do? Shall we carry him out to find the younger martial sister now? " Yun Ruohan reaches out his hand and touches him, but Su Ziyi makes a more shrill voice. Seeing this, He Shan couldn''t help laughing nervously: "don''t waste your efforts. His body has been stuffed with the spirits of four changjiao. They either become monsters or explode to death. And before he dies, he has to suffer day and night. Life is not like death. Hahaha... No one can save him at the end of the day! " As soon as his voice fell, he saw a delicate and beautiful little boy walking in slowly with a hairy fat rabbit in one hand and a huge sword in the other. He Shan is wondering how children come in here. The fat rabbit and the sword suddenly trembled, and then they rushed to the ground without waiting for people''s reaction. There are dozens of animal soul pills filled with changjiao''s animal soul. Besides, it''s Zhai Youdao''s last beast soul pill. Fat rabbit opened his mouth, long tongue swept, "Gudong" more than ten beast soul Dan was directly swallowed by it. The anti evil sword is not to be outdone. It is buzzing and quivering, and the blade sweeps around. The original shining black beast soul pill immediately lost its luster and broke. Just a few breath later, the beast soul Dan all over the ground, disappeared, fragmented, even one did not stay. He Shan shivered and looked at the scene in front of him. He almost fainted. This is dozens of animal soul pills. If anyone swallows one, it will explode and die. But what on earth is this rabbit, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly swallowed 20 or 30 pieces, even without any reaction! And the sword, why can a sword devour the beast soul? What''s the matter? On the other side, the fat rabbit and the exorcism who have robbed the beast soul Dan have jumped on Su Ziyi again. Chapter 1652 One stands on the top of his head, the other places his chest, dragging and dragging. Fat rabbit belched, jumped back to Xiaobao''s arms lazily, twisted his buttocks, turned over comfortably, and let Xiaobao scratch: hum, for the sake of so much food, I don''t care about you. The exorcism sword was also shaken. The shinning and shinning body of the sword flew back to Xiaobao''s body. I feel so comfortable with energy! Exorcism felt that he was about to be unsealed again. Su Ziyi, whose animal soul disappears in his body, immediately stops screaming. Although he doesn''t wake up, he looks quiet and serene. After a long time in the same place, He Shan suddenly screamed, "they are all precious animal soul pills given by the noble. Only by putting these animal souls into the human body and refining them into the life of jiaotian can we deliver to the noble. You''ve all been swallowed... Swallowed... Are you looking for death? " Yun Ruohan''s face suddenly darkened: "it turns out that those monsters who are neither human nor ghost are all stuffed into the spirits of beasts by you? Those are all missing students at Star College, aren''t they He Shan sneered: "so what? Those are just the same as the waste of the external disciples, occasionally there are two internal disciples, also have no power. It''s their nature to use such goods for our experiments. I tell you, these wastes are fused with the spirit of changjiao to refine elixir of immortality. And this elixir is to be presented to one of the most noble people in Ziyun world. Do you dare to destroy your things and know what will happen to you? " Hearing that these people actually caught the innocent students to refine pills, Yun Ruohan''s anger was like a raging flame. It is clear that in the college where we should teach and educate people, we trample on the young scholars who come to study as experimental objects. Make them into monsters, and then kill them at will. Is such a person worthy to be a mentor? To be the dean of the hospital?! He Shan saw that they did not speak, but thought that they were afraid, "I advise you, the wise men will kneel down and beg for mercy and leave. Otherwise, you will be the next one to become the container of changjiao. " I can''t bear the rain. Suddenly I move my fingers. He Shan was talking when he suddenly felt a small thing falling on him. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly felt something rushing into his body. Then, a heartrending pain came from his viscera, throat and esophagus¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Just a moment later, He Shan fell to the ground convulsively, with black blood flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. This is a miniature puppet controlled by falling rain. During this period of time, the people of xiaoyaomen are all diligent in learning and training, hoping to stimulate the field. Today, although the rain has not yet opened the threshold of the field, but for the puppet''s control, it has been subtle to the unimaginable level. Qin wine comes forward to carry Su Ziyi, and several people are about to leave. But the face of the rain changed, "where''s Liu Ruoyu?" I saw that the woman who had just passed out in a pool of blood had already disappeared. Leng Yumo gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn it, this beast ran away again!" Almost at the same time, there was a commotion not far away. Chapter 1653 Then, Zhai Youdao''s figure flashed in front of several people. After him, he was followed by several golden deacons of the China Academy of education. After Zhai Youdao stood still, his eyes swept through the mess, and his body trembled violently because of anger and fear. Powerful pressure, accompanied by the intention to kill, permeated every corner of the room, straight to Xiaobao and xiaoyaomen¡° How dare you damage my animal soul pill and ruin my jiaotian''s life? Today, I''m going to let you live and die Under the moonlight, Liu ruoxian fled in the Cangshan mountains, caressing his wounds from time to time and looking back in a hurry. After finding that no one was coming, he slowly stopped running. He had a proud smile on his face. See, she said, heaven is on her side. She''s the darling of heaven. She''s destined to make a fortune. Those humble rubbish, destined to be trampled on by her one day. At this time, the ear suddenly came low piano. Liu Ruoyu''s steps made him wonder, how could there be a piano sound in the Danyang mountains? She was thinking about this, and the surrounding plants suddenly made a rustling sound and shook gently. Under the feet, there is something crawling, rustling, like something, surging in her direction. Liu ruoxian''s foreboding rose in his heart¡° Who? Who is hiding? Get out of here The grass leaves were stirred slowly, and then a chubby boy came out of the tall bush¡° Liu Ruoyu, do you remember me As soon as Liu Ruoyu saw the person coming, his heart, which had mentioned his throat, immediately came down. A touch of contempt passed in his eyes. "Zheng Jiabao, what are you doing here?" Zheng xiaopang showed a trance smile, "so you still remember me? Do you remember Jiang Xinyu? " Liu Ruoyu immediately frowned in disgust, then giggled, "it turns out that you are colluding with Jiang Xinyu! A dead fat man, a shameless slut, is really worthy of it Zheng xiaopang smell speech, already red eyes, suddenly become bloody light dripping. Face also instantly twisted ferocious, "do you have the ability to say it again?"¡° Ha ha... "But Liu Ruoyu laughed," it seems that you have seen the miserable appearance of that bitch? How about, my younger martial sister, treat her well enough? Seven or eight strong men were specially recruited to wait on her. At last, they dug out her eyes, cut off her whole body, and even cut her fingers and tongue, which made her unable to convey any news. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t dislike such a shabby woman, and you guessed that I did all this. Tut tut Tut, it''s really moving Listening to Liu Ruoyu''s description of the process of tormenting Jiang Xinyu, Zheng xiaopang''s whole body trembles. Tears rolled down from his eyes. After Jiang Xinyu wakes up for the second time, he is in a better mood. He also starts to ask Zheng xiaopang to get beautiful clothes for him. Zheng xiaopang has no doubt about him and is happy to buy new clothes for her. However, when he went back, he saw Jiang Xinyu''s cold body. Jiang Xinyu committed suicide! Walk very quiet, mouth still with a smile. On the ground, he wrote with blood: "Zheng xiaopang, it''s not your fault. You are my forever good friend Chapter 1654 Zheng xiaopang vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and fainted. He regretted, he was angry, he was heartbroken, he was desperate, but it was more hatred for the woman in front of him. After waking up, Zheng xiaopang vowed to let Liu Ruoyu, a vicious bitch, pay for her blood. Zheng Jiabao clenched his teeth and said, "Liu Ruoyu, I swear, I will tear you to pieces. I will give back the pain you inflicted on Xinyu ten times and a hundred times! " Liu Ruoyu was shocked by his bloodthirsty eyes. Then he burst out laughing again, "will you tear me to pieces? Just you? Ha ha ha, Zheng Jiabao, you are a waste firewood who has just reached the first level of Bigu, and you want to break me into thousands of pieces. Are you dreaming about the spring and Autumn period As soon as her voice fell, the melodious sound of the piano sounded again in the mountains. Liu ruoxian felt that the ground under his feet seemed to be rustling again. Then, she heard a light and pleasant female voice ringing in her ear like the sound of nature, "he has me to help him." Hearing this sound, Liu ruoxian and Qu ran changed color. Then, she saw the grass and trees that had been rubbing her clothes, as if she suddenly had life, and flew back to both sides. The moonlight is not far ahead, reflecting a girl with black hair and blue clothes. The white skin is like the most crystal clear porcelain in the moonlight, and the long black hair like silk is flying in the wind. A pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, with a bone chilling, looked over with a smile. Just like the light and shadow reflected from the abyss under the hell. Liu Ruoyu''s body suddenly froze, his heart filled with instinctive fear and bone deep hatred, "Jun... Mu... Yan!! Why are you here? " Mu Yan you you smile: "I have been waiting for you here."¡° No, it''s impossible! " Liu Ruoyu screamed, "how do you know I''m going to run in this direction?" Of course, Mu Yan doesn''t know which direction she will run to. But she guessed that Liu Ruoyu''s good fortune had not yet been exhausted. I''m afraid they couldn''t catch her, elder martial brother. Liu Ruoyu''s most likely escape direction is the Danyang mountains. The Danyang mountains are so big that even if we know that Liu ruoxian wants to escape into the mountains, ordinary people can''t find her at all. But Muyan is not the same. She has been waiting here for a long time to play the heavenly magic zither¡¾ The skills of "ten thousand plants sing together" and "caterpillar speak ice" are launched together. At this moment, all the trees and woods, all the snake, insects, rats and ants in the Danyang mountains near the Purple Palace are all her eyes. In the Danyang mountains, it''s like setting up a net. Even if Liu ruoxian''s luck goes against the sky, he has no way to escape. Mu Yan looked at her coldly, "a dead man, what''s the use of knowing how I found you?" Liu ruoxian clenched his teeth and said, "Jun Muyan, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you are powerful, you are just a monk in the foundation period. Now I am the peak of the golden elixir. Do you really think I will be afraid of you?" Mu Yan did not pay attention to her, but looked at Zheng xiaopang, "do you want to avenge Jiang Xinyu?" Zheng xiaopang gnashed his teeth and hissed: "I dream about it all!"¡° Then I''ll make it up to you today. " Muyan slowly plucked the string, word by word, "with your sword, she owes Xinyu, a sum of money back." Chapter 1655 Liu Ruoyu is always on guard against junmuyan. However, when she sees junmuyan just sitting in front of Tianmo Qin, she doesn''t even mean to move, but lets a Zheng Jiabao attack her, she almost wants to roar up to the sky. Is Jun Muyan too arrogant, or is he out of his mind? Let a garbage who has only been in the valley for a few days to kill himself? Ha ha ha, does she really think that the cultivation of her golden elixir peak is a decoration? Wait a minute, as long as you control Zheng Jiabao, a fat man, and torture her a little in front of Jun Muyan, she will not believe that Jun Muyan is in chaos? Liu ruoxian thought of this and became more and more proud. She only felt that she was the favorite of heaven, and all her luck was on her side. However, she had just turned the idea around. Suddenly feel a cold and heavy breath, swept her whole body. Originally only sound in the air, all of a sudden, as if hit heavily on her heart¡¾ Start! Liu ruoxian frowned and almost wanted to cover his ears. It was so noisy that she couldn''t breathe. Moreover, gradually, her hands and feet seemed to be tied by something. It was heavy and painful. It took a lot of effort to lift them. On the contrary, Zheng xiaopang suddenly had his heavy body as light as a swallow, and his whole body''s spiritual power was running, and there was no obstruction any more. When a sword is wielded, the aura is surging and the power is strong. This... This is by no means the fighting capacity of a first-class monk in Bigu. Auxiliary combat skills, greatly improve their own combat effectiveness, reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness¡¾ Start! Liu Ruoyu quickly avoided Zheng xiaopang''s sword, and his face was surprised and suspicious. However, at such a time, she couldn''t think much about it. Liu ruoxian''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his white fingers suddenly turned into claws. It''s full of evil spirit. As soon as the evil spirit appeared, the temperature around him seemed to drop suddenly. Zheng xiaopang only felt that his blood was surging, and then he felt a cold, and his blood seemed to be frozen. However, the next moment, the sound of the piano Ding Dong. The golden runes quickly appeared in front of Zheng xiaopang. In the blink of an eye, it was drawn into a talisman. When the evil spirit rushes to Zheng xiaopang, the dinglingfu in the void gives out a dazzling light, which burns up. After the blink of an eye, the originally rich evil spirit that seemed to swallow Zheng xiaopang disappeared without a trace. But Zheng xiaopang not only does not feel cold, on the contrary, he has a clear mind and a clear mind. No paper, no pen, flying construction¡¾ Level 2 skill launch! Liu Ruoyu looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked. Frightened eyes keep looking to not far away Jun Mu Yan. Before that, she had not heard of assistant musicians, but there was no musician in the world who could make a weak man with the ability to fight against the top friars of Jindan like Jun Muyan? no It''s impossible!! She would never believe that Liu Ruo Yu could not even win Zheng Jiabao. Liu ruoxian''s face was ferocious. He suddenly jumped up and shot Zheng Jiabao''s tianlinggai. The sword in Zheng Jiabao''s hand pierced into the sky. Liu ruoxian didn''t just ignore it. She only thought that with the great spiritual power and evil spirit of her Jindan friar, even if she was tough, she would surely be able to turn Zheng Jiabao into meat mud. Chapter 1656 Boom! With a loud noise, the two forces collided. Before Liu Ruoyu could be happy, she suddenly felt a pain in her palm. Then a huge force came from the opposite side and hit her chest heavily, making her scream and fall out. It took a long time for her to get up from the ground and see Zheng Jiabao''s body surrounded by a faint halo. This halo is like a protective cover, protecting Zheng Jiabao in it, so that she can''t fight, can''t touch, can only be passively beaten. Woven with notes, the shield has rebound damage when it is raised to level 3. The lower the accomplishments, the stronger the attack, and the greater the rebound damage¡¾ Start! Liu Ruofu''s body kept twitching. The pain in her body and the smell of blood in her mouth were telling her. She Liu Ruo Yu lost to Zheng Jiabao, the first level of Bigu?! no She is a practitioner in the golden elixir period. How could she lose to a loser in the Bigu period?!! It''s Jun Muyan. It''s all Jun Muyan''s fault!! She just wanted to humiliate herself in this way!! Liu ruoxian''s eyes went into a frenzy, and suddenly rushed toward Mu Yan regardless of everything, "bitch, bitch, I''ll kill you! As long as I kill you, I''m heaven''s favorite!! Everything in this world is mine! " Mu Yan looks at Liu Ruo Yu who pours at him and smiles. The slender fingers gently pluck the strings. In the next second, the invisible silk threads wound around Liu Ruoyu''s body, which made her move suddenly stop in mid air. Use music to control the enemy''s movement track, so that the enemy can''t move in a small range. At present, we can only control those who are weak in spirit and confused in spirit¡¾ Start!! Almost at the same time, the music changes suddenly. The melodious music suddenly becomes the roar of war drums. Shua Shua! Hundreds of sword Qi, turned into light and shadow, penetrated Liu Ruoyu''s immovable body¡° Ah, ah --! " Liu Ruoxu let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was splashed with blood, which was penetrated into chaff¡¾ The sound of the zither turns into the blade, and ten thousand arrows shoot at the same time! A mass of flesh and blood like Liu Ruofu fell heavily on the ground, and his body was still twitching. The evil spirit swirls around her wound and mends the wound from time to time. However, the damage caused by hundreds of sound blades is too huge. In a short time, if one of those evil spirits is mended, another wound will soon be full of blood. Liu Ruocheng''s eyes straightened, his lips trembled, and suddenly hissed and murmured: "God... Music... Teacher... I remember! In Meixin''s memory, there is the ability to overthrow the three realms with just one... One demon Qin... Junmuyan, you... You are a divine musician... You are a demon that everyone in the world can kill... You... You are a demon! " Jun Mu Yan slowly stood up and walked to Liu Ruo Yu. There was no fear on her beautiful face, only a mockery, "Oh, you recognized it!"¡° You... You... "Liu Ruoyu let out a shrill roar," I want to tell the world your identity, Jun Muyan, i... I want you to win or lose, not to die! " Before she finished her roar, she heard Zheng xiaopang''s quiet voice in her ear, "that''s what you can say." Then, Liu Ruoyu felt her tongue pulled out, and a cold knife clattered at the base of her tongue. Chapter 1657 "Ah ah ah..." Liu Ruo Yu screamed in horror, tears surged out of his eyes, looking at Zheng xiaopang''s eyes full of prayer. Zheng xiaopang said with a sneer: "at that time, did Xinyu beg you the same way? Did you let her go? " The knife in his hand flashed with cold light and spattered with blood, but what he cut was not Liu Ruoyu''s tongue, but her ears. Zheng xiaopang put his ear into her mouth and forced her to chew and swallow it. In Liu Ruoyu''s cry for mercy, Zheng xiaopang breaks her tendons one by one and smashes her elixir. Even cut off her hands and feet, and put the smart honey on her wound. Because the insects, ants and magic plants gathered by [xiachongyubing] and [wanzhitongming], smelling the sweet smell of aura, immediately gathered madly and kept eating Liu Ruoyu''s body. The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung came from Liu Ruoyu''s mouth again and again. She cursed and screamed at the beginning, then wailed and begged for mercy, and finally wanted to die. Zheng xiaopang just asked her again and again: "did Xinyu ever beg for mercy like you? Have you let her go? "¡° You killed me, please kill me!! I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for Xinyu. I''m willing to pay for her life! " Zheng xiaopang buttoned out her tongue and cut it off. Liu Ruo Yu''s mouth was full of blood, and finally he even asked for mercy. Zheng xiaopang stared at Liu ruozhen, who was tortured by himself. He couldn''t help crying¡° Xinyu... Xinyu... Even if I kill you, even if I retaliate ten times and a hundred times, my Xinyu will never come back. Sobbing, sobbing! Will you give me back my sweet rain? " After crying for a long time, Zheng xiaopang raised the dagger in his hand and was about to pierce Liu Ruoyu''s heart. However, he did not move, was stopped by Mu Yan¡° You can''t kill her like this. " Zheng xiaopang was stunned and looked up at xiangmuyan. Mu Yan sneered at Liu Ruo Yu, "her spirit is combined with a demon cultivation during the robbery period. Even if you completely discard her body, her spirit can be stored in the bones, waiting for the next resurrection. What''s more, now her luck is not exhausted. If you kill her, you will be killed. " Zheng xiaopang''s face showed an incredible look, "so she has been begging me to kill her, not to repent, not to forgive?" He suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu ruoxian. After hearing Mu Yan''s words, Liu ruoxian finally showed a look of horror and despair. The hatred in Zheng xiaopang''s heart is just like boiling magma, which will completely burn his reason¡° Ye Da Shen He fell down on his knees in front of Mu Yan and cried bitterly, "Ye Dashen, I beg you to avenge Xinyu. As long as this woman can get retribution, I am willing to be your servant in the next life, and I will never go back." He swore to heaven that he would be loyal to Yan from generation to generation. If there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will destroy it. For the practitioners, the vows to the way of heaven will come true. That is to say, from this moment on, Zheng Jiabao has already recognized that he admires Yan and can''t betray him forever. Muyan didn''t stop Zheng xiaopang from doing that. Chapter 1658 First of all, her identity as a musician can''t be disclosed, even a little mistake can''t be made. Second, Zheng xiaopang has completely collapsed now because of Jiang Xinyu''s death, leaving him hanging on the straw of revenge for Jiang Xinyu. Once the straw disappears, Muyan is afraid that he will collapse. Now this pledge of loyalty may also become a shackle on him, so that he will not abandon himself. Muyan patted Zheng xiaopang on the shoulder, walked up to Liu ruoxian, looked down at her, and slowly showed a smile, "Liu ruoxian, since you know the master, do you know that the master has a skill called floating life like a dream?"¡° Do you know what an interesting experience it is to have such a terrible dream¡° It''s a dream, but it''s not a dream. It''s just a quarter of an hour of piano music, but it can let your soul experience thousands of years of reincarnation in the hell like torture. "¡° In that vicious world, you may be a low-level fierce beast, avoiding the pursuit of the practitioners, enduring the law of the jungle, and finally becoming a bowl of delicious food on someone else''s plate. You may also be an ugly and powerless peasant woman. She works all day, gets beaten by her husband, dislikes her children, and finally dies in depression... "Liu Ruoyu, what kind of life do you want to experience? I can weave it for you in my floating life. When you wake up, you will find that, after only a few days and nights, you are already covered with white hair, wrinkles, teeth falling off one by one... The aging of the soul is truly irreversible. Guess how long it will take me to clean up your so-called Qi Yun and your spirit and evil spirit? " Jun Mu Yan''s pleasant voice, clear word by word into Liu Ruoyu''s ears, just like an ant, eating her already on the verge of collapse of the spirit¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. However, it''s too late. Mu Yan slowly sat down beside her, with a cold smile on her pale face, "Liu ruoxian, I didn''t want to worry about you, but you bumped into me again and again. Now it''s taking one innocent life after another. Son of a bitch, do you think nobody can handle you? " Liu Ruoyu: "wuwuwuwuwu... Ah... Ah..." "hehe, now you want to beg for mercy? It''s too late Slender fingers gently pluck the strings, melodious music around, began to slowly use notes to make up a bizarre dream, but now she is not weaving a dream, but a nightmare like hell, "Liu Ruoyu, are you ready to meet your first terrible dream?"=== Ziwei palace underground. As soon as Zhai Youdao was ready to start, he heard a violent commotion coming from the entrance. Then there was a loud bang. Before Zhai could react, a big wave of people rushed in. Zhai Youdao''s face changed when he saw the people rushing in. Xing Danqing, Meng Baichuan and several other branch Presidents were all behind. As soon as they came in and saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned. The dean of Tianquan branch suddenly rushed to the corner, picked up the person who had no breath, and his face changed greatly. "Isn''t this the missing student of our branch? Why are you here? " Chapter 1659 Unlike Su Ziyi, these people who were sojourned by changjiao''s spirit had swallowed the spirit pill for a long time, and their souls had already been devoured by changjiao''s spirit. Now changjiao in his body is eaten by fat rabbit and anti evil sword, leaving only a dead body. However, without the role of changjiao soul, their appearance was restored, so they were recognized at a glance. The presidents of other major branches also recognized the students in their own branches. Although most of them were from outside, they were the ones under their own hands. For a moment, he was surprised and angry, "who killed our students?" After the crowd, Chu Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, slowly stepped forward under the push of Ling Yusheng, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The entrance to the secret road was found in Dean Zhai''s study. Shouldn''t we ask Dean Zhai about this problem?" Xing Danqing has rushed to Su Ziyi''s side at this time, and is relieved to make sure that he is in a coma and is not in danger of his life. Hearing this, he immediately glared at Zhai you and said, "Dean Zhai, should you give an account of this? As the dean of Star College, are you doing such crazy things underground? " Zhai Youdao''s face was blue and white, and his eyes swept all the people in the Yaoguang branch. He was so gloomy that he could drip water. Just now, after he sent Xu Yilun to check, he suddenly felt that the jade pendant he was wearing was hot. Zhai Youdao knows what this jade pendant represents! It''s a secret he''s hiding. It''s something that no one can find out. Zhai Youdao was so scared that he didn''t even bother to find him, so he rushed back to Ziwei palace. However, by the time he arrived, what he had firmly hidden had already disappeared. Around the house, there was the smell of demons. At this moment, Zhai Youdao has nothing to know. It was Xu Yilun who betrayed him! No, it should be said that Xu Yilun was ill intentioned when he appeared beside him from the beginning. Zhai Youdao gnashes his teeth and vows to let Xu Yilun die. Moreover, he has guessed what Xu Yilun wants to do, which is something he can never tolerate. However, before he could get out, he heard the sound from the ground¡¾ Today is his last straw. In any case, he can never give up. This time, he couldn''t even care about Xu Yilun. He rushed to the ground with his confidants. He didn''t even have time to arrange the defensive array. Who knows, without waiting for him to start, Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan and others burst in. He didn''t even have time to cover up. Zhai Youdao took several deep breaths before he said with a straight face: "I just found out that there is such a mechanism in my study. What is it? Why are you here? " He pointed to Yun Ruohan and said, "are you colluding with the demons to make trouble in our star academy? Somebody, arrest them for me¡° Ha ha ha... Dean Zhai''s ability to do the same thing is really superb. I have to admire him! " Luoyu sneered, "but that''s not what Dean Zhai said when he just rushed down and yelled at us." Zhai Youdao flicked his sleeve fiercely, "heresy, in my Ziwei palace, of course, everyone has to be punished!" Chapter 1660 As soon as his words were finished, Ling Yusheng''s figure flashed, and He Shan, who was in a coma, was mentioned to Chu Mo Li. Ling Yusheng''s speed is very fast. In a short distance, even the yuan infant friars can''t catch up with him. And just now, it was he who disguised himself as a suspicious figure and brought Xing Danqing and his family here. Zhai Youdao, of course, found his change. Seeing he Shan in a coma, he cried in his heart. But want to start, but can''t catch up with Ling Yusheng''s speed at all. At the end of Chu Dynasty, He Shan''s collar was mentioned, and He Shan opened his eyes slowly. But his consciousness was still confused. When he saw Zhai Youdao, He Shan immediately screamed in horror: "master, master, help! They destroyed all the beast soul Dan, but also want to take Su Ziyi away. Master... "Chu Mo Li couldn''t help laughing and said:" Dean Zhai, if I remember correctly, He Shan should be the confidant beside you on weekdays, right? I don''t know what the beast spirit Dan is? Why don''t we let the people of Yaoguang branch take younger martial brother Su back? " At this time, He Shan''s confused thoughts began to wake up. When he saw the faces of the people gathered around him and Zhai Youdao Tieqing, he was in chaos¡° Master, I... "Before his words were finished, Zhai Youdao suddenly moved and clapped his hand on the Tianling cover of he mountain. All of a sudden, his brain burst and his neck bone broke. He Shan died without even humming. On his deathbed, he still stared at Zhai Youdao in disbelief, as if to ask again and again: Master, why do you do this to me? However, Zhai Youdao didn''t even look at him. He said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that there were such people with ulterior motives lurking around me. President Xing, I''d like to make amends to you. It''s my poor discipline that makes Fengtian''s disciples have such an accident in my star college. " This is to push forward the "six five" plan and remove all responsibilities. But no one here is a fool. It''s too secretive. There are students missing from time to time in Xingchen college, and now the missing students are found in Zhai Youdao''s study room. Zhai Youdao''s confidant was the one who did such crazy things. Now, without saying anything, Zhai Youdao killed him. Xing Danqing sneered: "Dean Zhai, you treat us all as fools. Can you cheat us at will? I can tell you that if you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, Fengtian college will never give up Not to mention Xing Danqing, even the presidents of the major branches of the Academy were livid. "Dean Zhai, we trusted you to become the president of Star College. But now, you should do such a brutish thing to the innocent students. We must not give up Meng Baichuan said coldly: "Dean Zhai said that everything here has nothing to do with you. OK, let''s go through to the end and make sure everything comes to light. During this period, I would like to ask President Zhai to suspend his post first. " Zhai you Road teeth root bite of cackle ring, in the heart want to shake light branch and Xu Yilun these people to pieces. At this time, he has confirmed that Xu Yilun and Yaoguang branch are a group. They did this game to make themselves doomed. Can he Zhai Youdao admit defeat so easily¡° It''s all a conspiracy of Moxiu! " Zhai Youdao let out a heartbreaking roar. Chapter 1661 "It''s the Moxiu who sneaked into the college and wanted to unite with the group of people in Yaoguang branch to frame me, and even kill all the teachers and students of our star college. If you don''t believe it, follow me! " Zhai Youdao soon took Xing Danqing and they came to the secret room just now. Feeling the evil spirit left in the secret room, Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan''s faces changed¡° It''s really the smell of Moxiu! " In Xiuzhen continent, the number of Moxiu is not much, usually hiding in those remote corners. They are usually perverse, cruel and tyrannical, regardless of secular ethics, and they can do whatever they want. However, the cultivation of demon cultivation is usually a new way, which is much smoother than the normal cultivation of monks in the early stage. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is often extremely strong. As long as there is a magic repair, it may bring about the destruction of life and countless deaths and injuries. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people and orthodox friars, everyone who practices evil can be punished. As long as we meet them, we must entangle all our fellow forces and wipe them out. Zhai Youzhi said: "I just felt the breath of the demon cultivation and rushed back. Unexpectedly, I was escaped by him. But I''ve seen what he really is. "¡° Who is it? " Zhai Youdao put his hands on it and said coldly, "it''s Xu Yilun, the general vice president of Star College. He has been hiding his identity of demon cultivation, lurking in our star academy, in order to harm innocent students and cultivate the demon palace for him. He Shan must be his pawn. " There are naturally many loopholes in Zhai Youdao''s words. But Xing Danqing, they have been shocked by the news that Xu Yilun is a demon monk, and they are completely confused¡° Is vice president Xu really a demon? Is there something wrong? "¡° Where is Moxiu now? " Zhai Youdao was so sure that he glanced at Yun Ruohan and said, "I can feel that Moxiu stole the treasure of my star academy and went to Yaoguang branch." Yun Ruohan frowned as soon as they heard it. It seems that Zhai Youdao is trying to do something wrong. Only at the end of the Chu Dynasty, if you think about it, you can see a smile in the corner of your mouth. Thinking of the strange situation of Yaoguang branch that the younger martial sister told him, he thought that the next play should be very wonderful. So when Zhai Youdao proposed to search the Yaoguang branch, Chu Moli stopped the martial brother who wanted to oppose, and Shi ran said, "it''s no problem to search the Yaoguang branch. However, it''s not once or twice that our Yaoguang branch has been wrongly accused. This time, some people say that the wind is the rain, and they want to take us as the scapegoat... "Before he finished his words, Meng Baichuan immediately patted his chest and said," don''t worry, don''t we know if you are innocent? The disappearance of students has happened since you didn''t come. It will never have anything to do with you. " Xing Danqing also took the opportunity to say: "if there are people in Star College who can''t accommodate you, welcome to Fengtian college." Chu Mo Li glanced at Zhai Youdao with a smile and said, "in addition, things go together. I heard that Xu Yilun, the vice president, came to Star College in recent years. Even if he is really Moxiu, but I look up the history of the school, how to find out that the disappearance of students in other colleges, as early as ten years ago, it happened repeatedly. Is it not that Xu Yilun has the ability to know the whole world and control everything in Xingchen college thousands of miles away? " Chapter 1662 "What else did he venture into college for? What do you think? " At that moment, Zhai Youdao''s scalp almost exploded. He stares at the end of Chu, and wants to rush to crush him. It''s a pity that Chu Mo Li didn''t pay attention to him at all. He still added fuel to the slow fire. "So according to me, the secret room under Dean Zhai''s study should be sealed up first. When we catch the demon repair, we will review it slowly. "¡° The students in Yaoguang branch said well Meng Baichuan immediately waved, "you send people to seal up here. No one is allowed to go in and out at will, let alone move the things inside! Well, the truth can always be found out. " Zhai Youdao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his heart was filled with hatred and anger. Soon, however, something more terrifying happened to him. There was a loud bang. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the caves and mountains shook. They all followed the sound and exclaimed, "is that the direction of Yaoguang branch? What happened? "¡° Is it Xu Yilun? Come on, let''s go and have a look! " Zhai Youdao almost fell to his knees when he stepped forward. It''s over, it''s over! Can''t he hide his secret for decades The party soon came to the Yaoguang branch. They didn''t need to look for it at all. They soon saw Xu Yilun standing in front of a stone wall. I saw that Xu Yilun''s appearance at this time was completely different from his usual calm and steady appearance. His eyebrows and eyes were high, and his handsome features were full of blatant evil. At this time, his black hair was scattered and turned out to be extremely white. On the stone wall behind him, hundreds of runes were shining with dazzling golden light. Obviously, this is an array in operation. When he saw the crowd coming, his eyes turned and the corners of his mouth began to stir up slowly. The whole person''s temperament was evil and charming, and he was also charming and dangerous. Everyone took a cold breath, "Xu Yilun, are you really a demon?" Xu Yilun: "that''s right, I''m Moxiu!"¡° Everyone should be punished for the damned Moxiu! " The deans of several branches of star college have already cried out in fury. They all had brothers and relatives who died in the hands of Moxiu, and they hated Moxiu to the bone. But Meng Baichuan looked at his face, which was totally different from his usual face, but he showed a puzzled look, "who are you Why does he think this man is a little familiar? When Zhai Youdao saw Xu Yilun''s face, Qu ran changed color. He forgot his feelings and cried out: "it''s you!" Obviously, Zhai Youdao knew Xu Yilun. Xu Yilun''s smile deepened. "It seems that elder martial brother Zhai still knows me! Do you know the place behind me? " Zhai Youdao saw the light behind Xu Yilun, his face was gloomy and complete, and his eyes were faint with fear and hatred. Suddenly, he jumped up and attacked Xu Yilun fiercely. However, I didn''t expect that vice president Xu, who doesn''t show mountains and water on weekdays, showed great strength at this moment. In the air, the evil spirit that burns like a flame is boiling constantly. With each clap, Zhai Youdao felt as if his soul was about to be burned. It''s just that the evil Qi is hot when it first touches, but after it gets into the body, it brings a piercing cold. Chapter 1663 And the violence and darkness in my heart were ignited little by little under the burning of magic fire¡° Bang --! " Xu Yilun claps it, and Zhai Youdao is directly photographed and flies out. He fell to the ground, but his eyes were not looking at Xu Yilun, but at the more and more bright light behind him¡° What are you doing? " Zhai Youdao roared, "Xu Yilun is Moxiu. He is the one who catches innocent students to do inhuman experiments. Behind him is the gathering magic array. If he succeeds, our whole star academy will be ruined. Come on, kill him! Destroy the array behind him! " Xu Yilun sneered, "Zhai Youdao, you should know better than anyone what array is behind me!" Zhai Youdao was even more flustered when he heard his words. He yelled again at the top of his voice, "don''t you forget that it''s everyone''s responsibility to kill Moxiu?"=== Hearing Zhai Youdao''s bewitching and Xu Yilun''s real identity as a demon, Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan still attack Xu Yilun one after another despite their doubts. As Zhai Youdao said, it is the bounden duty of all righteous friars to exterminate Moxiu. With the addition of Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan, as well as the presidents of other branches, they are also the top accomplishments of Jindan. All of a sudden, Xu Yilun became weak. He was no longer as relaxed as he was when he dealt with Zhai Youdao. Zhai Youdao saw that Xu Yilun was entangled by Xing Danqing, and his eyes flashed with a sinister light. He quickly rushed to the Fu formation on the cliff. See the light on the rune array, and the body shape after the light and shadow. Zhai Youdao''s face flashed with a complicated light, and he suddenly raised his sword and slashed at the Fuzhen. He would rather destroy the things that are in the right way than let others get them. Seeing that the falling sword was about to destroy the array, a figure suddenly appeared in the oblique stab and stood in front of the Fu array. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushes out of Xu Yilun''s mouth, and Zhai Youdao''s sword cuts a deep hole behind him. Everyone was shocked by the scene. Especially Meng Baichuan and Xing Danqing. More than ten of them besieged Xu Yilun. Although he was tired and embarrassed, and wanted to win him in a short time, it was impossible. He was shocked by the power of Moxiu. But all of a sudden, Xu Yilun seems to have found something and his face changes greatly. In spite of their attack, they turned and rushed to the cliff behind them. Xing Danqing''s palm is just on Xu Yilun''s back. This palm used his 100% skill. We can imagine how badly Xu Yilun would suffer from this palm. And that''s not enough. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t do anything to protect himself. Instead, the whole body''s spirit power and evil Qi are covered on the stone wall array. He also received Zhai Youdao''s sword. Blood stained the man''s clothes. The long hair that had been neatly combed came down, reflecting his pale face stained with blood. That belongs to the evil spirit of the evil repair secret disappeared, replaced by a clean and clear beauty and let people pity the weak. Meng Baichuan looked at this face, his mind suddenly flashed, "Yi lunxu!! You are Yi lunxu! " Xu Yilun raised his head slowly and put a weak smile on his eyes. Meng Baichuan was even more unbelievable and said: "you, how can you become a demon repair?! Do you deserve Yao Guang''s cultivation of you in those years Chapter 1664 Xu Yilun sneered: "this sentence should be asked by me, and Yao Guang''s culprit together, do you deserve Yao Guang?" Meng Baichuan: "what has harmed Yao Guang? Isn''t younger martial sister Yaoguang going to travel all over the world? " Without waiting for Xu Yilun to speak, Zhai Youdao has soared into the air, and the powerful attack falls on Xu Yilun, "Meng Baichuan, are you stupid? Do you believe the words of a sorcerer?! Xu Yilun, I don''t care who you are? But you are a demon cultivator, and everyone will be punished. Now you are still making trouble in our star academy, and I will never allow you to live! " The majestic spirit attack, mixed with the powerful power of lightning, fell on Xu Yilun. Xu Yilun spat out a mouthful of blood again, slowly knelt down, and his evil spirit almost broke away. The sword in Zhai Youdao''s hand, takes the opportunity to chop at the array behind him. However, in the next moment. Xu Yilun, who should not have been able to get up at all, suddenly stood up and firmly protected himself in front of the stone wall. In his whole body, released the pure black magic gas, curled into a barrier. However, what he protected was not himself, but the huge Rune array on the stone wall. Zhai Youdao''s sword struck him again and again. Every time, can leave deep visible bone wound on his body. If it wasn''t for his evil Qi''s own repair and defense function, his hands, feet and head would have been cut down by Zhai Youdao. Every time the evil spirit continued for one more minute, his face became paler and paler, and his thin body was about to fall, as if he would fall down at any time. However, even if he was so scarred and dying, he was firmly rooted in front of the stone wall and would not let Zhai Youdao''s sword hurt the Fuzhen. It''s just a little short of time, a little more time, that array can be completed. Yao Guang... Wait for me! Wait for me! Soon, soon it will be all right One side cloud if cold a few people see this scene, can''t bear to don''t open an eye¡° He''s burning his own body. " Chu Mo Li sighed, "once the demon body burns up, he will die. Do you really believe that the array behind him is the gathering magic array? " It''s hard to finish the Magic Gathering array, but if the person who arranged the array died, what''s the use of gathering more magic Qi? All the right friars are taught that evil cultivation is inexorable and unforgivable. But the people of xiaoyaomen are always deviant, free and easy, but they don''t know the difference between good and evil, only know the good and evil. In their eyes, Zhai Youdao is definitely not a good thing. They think that Zhai Youdao is more crazy than Xu Yilun, who gets up to work for the devil. Yun Ruohan sighed softly, "I don''t think it''s the gathering magic array, but they won''t believe it and can''t take the risk." In the eyes of the right friars, most of them are perverse, cruel and tyrannical. What if this is really a magic gathering array? What if Xu Yilun is really killing the students of star college? No one can afford to let go of a magic repair. Therefore, even if Meng Baichuan has doubts about Xu Yilun''s identity, even if the people of xiaoyaomen can''t bear it, they can only watch him. Xiaobao suddenly frowned and said in a cold little milk voice, "there is the sound of the piano."¡° "The sound of the piano?" Everyone was stunned. "Is it the younger martial sister coming back?"¡° It''s not my mother Xiaobao shook his head without hesitation, "but it sounds as good as his mother." Chapter 1665 He pause, with a little doubt: "that sound seems to say something... But Xiaobao can''t understand." Xiaoyaomen looked at each other. "Did you hear Xiaobao''s piano sound?"¡° No¡° I didn''t hear that, either, Xiao Bao. Did you hear me wrong? " Xiao Bao tilted his head, frowned and didn''t speak any more. He really heard the music, and more and more urgent, more and more flustered, as if eager to say what, pray for what. But Xiaobao couldn''t understand the meaning of the piano, so he couldn''t help it. If only my mother were here! My mother will be able to understand. What does the piano sound say Xu Yilun''s body is more and more weak, even his figure is more and more blurred, as if he would collapse at any time. However, the talisman array behind him was firmly protected by him without any damage. Zhai Youdao''s face flashed a trace of ferocity and impatience, and winked at his confidant behind him. Xu Yilun is preparing for Zhai Youdao''s next attack. Suddenly, I felt two shadows rushing towards me. Since the battle, no one has dared to approach Xu Yilun. It''s because the evil spirit in him burns like a flame to the ordinary friars, and it''s as cold as ice for thousands of years. Ordinary friars will suffer a lot if they touch it a little. It will take at least a year and a half to get rid of it. But these two golden elixir friars seemed not afraid of his evil spirit, and they just threw him to the ground. Xu Yilun''s body is already full of holes and weak, and he is only supported by evil Qi. At this time, not to mention the two golden elixirs, even the ordinary forging strong man can kick him over. He looked up in horror, and saw the two golden elixirs smiling at him. They are not afraid of evil spirit at all?! What kind of monk is not afraid of evil spirit? Nature is the only one who has the same evil spirit! However, at this time, Xu Yilun could not care to think about how Zhai Youdao could be surrounded by people with evil spirit. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the stone wall. At this time, Zhai Youdao had raised his sword and cut it down towards the stone wall. Roaring sound, the rock was cut debris splash, the original light, also in the dust, slowly, slowly extinguished. Xu Yilun stares at this scene, only feeling that the little hope and light in his heart seems not to go out¡° Yao Guang The roar was like a cuckoo crying at the sight of the emperor, breaking his heart. Two lines of blood and tears flow down from Xu Yilun''s eyes. Regardless of his bruised and powerless body, he desperately climbs toward the broken stone wall and the lost talisman array, "Yao Guang! Yao Guang! Yao Guang! " A call, grief, pain through the heart. Even the onlookers were full of vigilance and doubt. At this time, looking at this scene, but also the heart can not bear, tears in the eyes. Several branch presidents of Meng Baichuan were even more shocked and said, "why does he call Yao Guang?"¡° Isn''t younger martial sister Yaoguang going to travel all over the world? " Zhai Youdao looked at the extinguished light on the stone wall with a long sigh of relief. Then he stared at the stone wall as if he were looking through it. His eyes were full of resentment, reluctance and jealousy. Yao Guang! Yao Guang! You forced me to do all this! Chapter 1666 I love you so much, why do you have to choose others?! If you accept me, you are now the president''s wife, rich and powerful, what''s not? Now that you have come to such a land, it''s all your fault! All of a sudden, Zhai Youdao suddenly turns around and looks at Xu Yilun, with a strong hatred in his eyes. This is the man! It was this man who took Yao Guang''s heart and made himself the laughing stock of everyone. Zhai Youdao thought that this man had died decades ago, but he survived. Today, new and old grudges count together, and he will certainly tear him to pieces! Zhai Youdao suddenly raises his sword and cuts down Xu Yilun''s feet. At this time, Xu Yilun''s evil Qi had been broken. If this sword goes on, he can no longer resist Zhai Youdao''s attack, and he will become a fish to be slaughtered. However, at this time, a melodious sound suddenly sounded in the air. Almost at the same time, the sword blade made of hundreds of zither sounds went straight towards Zhai Youdao. Zhai Youdao is caught off guard and is cut on his clothes by Yinren. He retreated repeatedly to avoid the attack¡° Who is it? " Zhai Youdao said, "who hurt me in the end!! Get the hell out of here! " In the dark, the beautiful female voice of Qingling sounded with a bit of laziness, "I''m sorry, Dean Zhai, I hurt you by mistake. I''m so sorry." Under the moonlight, I saw a girl in green with a black Guqin in her hand. Black hair gently swayed with the evening wind, from time to time half covered the flawless face, and from time to time revealed the gorgeous face. All the people on the scene couldn''t help but be stunned, and their faces were stunned and obsessed. The girl comes in the moonlight. Jiaojiao Qinghua is just like the most beautiful spirit, and also like an ethereal relegated immortal. At one glance, people will be deprived of their breath and soul¡° Mother --! " The crisp little milk voice broke the silence. The little figure rushed into Mu Yan''s arms like a small shell, holding her thigh tightly. Raised a small head, a pair of big eyes as clear as sapphire, looking at Moyan without blinking, eyes full of missing and attachment. Although he just separated from his mother for a few hours, he still missed her so much! Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head, squatted down on his son''s soft face and kissed him, "baby, do you want to be your mother?" Xiao Bao''s face turned red, and he buried his head in her arms. He whispered, "yes," and said, "yes!" Xiaobao is missing her mother! Xiaobao doesn''t want to leave her mother for a moment¡° You admire your face! " Zhai Youdao said angrily, "what are you doing?! Do you want to disobey the master and cover up the evil cultivation? " Muyan releases Xiaobao and signals him to return to yunruohan. Unfortunately, Xiaobao is unwilling to leave her mother. She holds her sleeve tightly and vows to be a little tail. Mu Yan touched his son''s head with a smile, but also went with him. He walked slowly to Xu Yilun and sat down with his knees crossed¡° I''ve been asked to save one. " Mu Yan looked at the side of the scarred Xu Yilun, suddenly raised his hand to take out a talisman, according to his body. This Fu is called "Juyuan Fu". As the name suggests, it can gather the vitality needed by creatures. What practitioners need is aura. What magic cultivation needs is magic Qi. Chapter 1667 And the evil things that are neither human nor ghost. What they need is evil spirit. In a word, Juyuan Fu can gather all kinds of vitality between heaven and earth, and turn it into biology. With the burning of Juyuan Fu on Xu Yilun''s body, his body, which was almost broken, slowly solidified. Even several fatal wounds on the body began to heal. But it was only a moment before the Juyuan sign burned out. Xu Yilun''s injury, only recovered less than 10%, barely able to save his life. Mu Yan can''t help shaking his head, "this Juyuan Fu is really not easy to draw, it''s not easy to succeed, and it can only play this effect." However, the people present were shocked. This... What kind of talisman is this?! How can you gather strength?! It is reasonable to say that the cultivator has only spiritual power. How can he draw a talisman that can gather evil Qi?! Zhai Youdao suddenly woke up and yelled, "Jun Muyan, you are also a demon repair!! Are you Xu Yilun''s accomplice? " This words a, originally still be on the sidelines of xiaoyaomen people quit¡° Old man, who do you think is the fellow of demon cultivation? " Leng Yumo, with a long knife, stood beside Mu Yan and swore, "first tell me how many innocent lives have been killed in the secret room under your study!" Falling rain: "I see some people, even if they are not magic repair on the surface, they are actually much more ruthless than the real magic repair!" Zhai Youdao angrily points at Xu Yilun who is saved by Mu Yan, "if she is not a demon, how can she gather evil Qi for Xu Yilun?" Chu Mo Li said slowly: "why don''t you talk about it first, Dean Zhai? Why don''t your two confidants fear evil spirit at all? I''ve heard that only those who have evil spirit can resist evil spirit? " Chu from the end of the words, so that all the eyes of the people on the scene look at Zhai Youdao''s two confidants. There was a light of doubt in everyone''s eyes. Meng Baichuan and Xing Danqing, the two friars of Yuan Dynasty, were not allowed to do so. They had the strength to resist the evil spirit. But just two gold elixirs of the third level, in the end, which ability can resist Xu Yilun''s evil spirit, but not be backfired? The two Jindan friars were in a panic for a moment, and they looked at Zhai Youdao for help. Zhai Youdao''s heart clapped and roared: "don''t you change the topic and cover up the monster Jun Muyan!"¡° Pooh The rain spat, "Zhai Youdao, do you want to be shameful! If your own people have problems, they can not explain, and have the face to say that we change the topic. When all the people present are idiots At the end of Chu, Li leisurely said: "as for why my younger martial sister can gather evil Qi, that''s because my younger martial sister''s real identity is... Ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun. Since ancient times, which master talisman have you ever won the final championship of Shengshi Tianguang? Since my younger martial sister has such a name, she naturally has to have some special means. What''s so strange about that? " Hearing that Mu Yan''s real identity is ye Liangchen, the master of Qingyun, Meng Baichuan took a cool breath. Although there have been doubts for a long time. But at this time, I was shocked and excited to hear that Chu left dianpo''s identity. After seeing the blue cloud order taken out by Mu Yan, there is no doubt. Zhai Youdao wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Xing Danqing sarcastically, "Dean Zhai, are you old muddleheaded? Don''t you know that as long as it''s Moxiu or the people who are related to Moxiu enter the three towers of Lingxiao, Linglong and nirvana, they will be killed directly by the spirits in the tower?" Chapter 1668 "Junmuyan can become the master of Qingyun, that means her identity is not suspicious!" Zhai Youdao''s face turns blue and white. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, he wants to tear her to pieces. This woman again! It''s her again!! Why does this bitch want to do bad things every time¡° Jun Muyan, since you have nothing to do with Xu Yilun, let me kill him! " But mu Yan shook his head, "this can''t work. I''m entrusted by others to save vice president Xu''s life." Meng Baichuan strange way: "by whom?" Muyan''s fingers are placed on the demon Qin, gently fluctuating. But the music she plays is very strange. It has no head and no tail. It''s not like playing a complete movement. On the contrary, it''s like playing with others, so it''s intermittently. Zhai Youdao was furious. "If you don''t say it, it means you''re crafting words..." however, the next moment, the girl''s sweet voice accompanied by melodious piano music interrupted his words, "it''s Ning Yaoguang, the dean of Yaoguang branch, who asked me to save people!" As soon as the words came out, the scene was suddenly quiet. Zhai Youdao''s angry face suddenly froze, and his expression seemed to be rigidly twisted and fixed on his face. And Xu Yilun''s eyes, which have been stained by despair, hatred and darkness. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yan in disbelief, "you, what did you just say?" Even Meng Baichuan and the presidents of several branches couldn''t help exclaiming: "younger martial sister Yaoguang? You are really entrusted by younger martial sister Yaoguang?! Where is she? Did you really see her? " Mu Yan pursed her lips, showed a slight smile, did not speak. Meng Baichuan took a look at Xu Yilun, and suddenly sighed: "this student was the one that younger martial sister Yaoguang loved most. Now that she saw him fall into the evil way, it''s possible to save him."¡° Maybe there''s something hidden about his enchantment. Why don''t you leave your life and listen to him. After all, it''s younger martial sister Yaoguang who wants to save people! "¡° No way! " Zhai Youdao suddenly let out a hysterical roar, "how can Ning Yaoguang entrust you?"?! She can''t entrust you at all. She was obviously... "Zhai Youdao''s voice suddenly stopped, and his face showed panic¡° What are you being told? " Muyan said with a smile, "it''s Mingming who is sealed behind the cliff by you. It''s impossible for me to meet you outside and entrust me, isn''t it?" Zhai Youdao stares at her like a ghost. That "how do you know" almost blurted out. Meng Baichuan: "you... What do you mean? What does it mean to be sealed behind this cliff? " Mu Yan sneered, "otherwise, why do you think vice president Xu doesn''t even want his life, but also wants to protect this Rune array? Because this Rune array is not a magic gathering array at all, but a reincarnation array used to break the seal and let ningyao Guangneng see the sun again and regain his freedom. It''s a pity that this reincarnation array has been destroyed by you at the most critical moment. "¡° No... it''s impossible! " Meng Baichuan shook his head again and again. "Yaoguang is our younger martial sister. Elder martial brother Zhai loved her the most. How can... How can this be possible?" Muyan: "people are changeable. Jealousy and greed can change people''s face. Ha ha, Dean Meng, do you have a look at the elder martial brother Zhai around you, and what he looked like in those years?" Chapter 1669 Meng Baichuan stares at Zhai Youdao. His eyes are full of bitterness, cruelty, and an imperceptible panic. His heart clapped and his eyes widened. Zhai Youdao yelled angrily: "you are so jealous of Yan. Don''t bewitch people there. What reincarnation array is just your one-sided words. Xu Yilun is now a cruel and tyrannical Moxiu. You actually said that he arranged reincarnation formation instead of troll formation. Hahaha, do you really think that people present will be bewitched by your absurd remarks? "¡° Isn''t it a ridiculous statement that you can see with your own eyes? " With a smile, Mu Yan suddenly takes out an array plate from the space and throws it on the broken mountain wall. As soon as the array plate touched the mountain wall, it was immediately firmly attached. A dazzling light, centered on the array disk, suddenly spread to all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, the falling stones seemed to be attracted by something and flew up one after another to form the mountain wall again. And the light of the array that had gone out was shining again¡° This is... This is [anti original repair ancient], this is [anti original repair ancient] array disk!!! It can repair all runes below level 9, and it''s the only one in the whole Xiuzhen continent! I''ve heard that this array has always been in the hands of young master Yunxiao. How can Jun Muyan have it? " Xiaoyaomen people see Mu Yan throw out of the array plate is also scared. I didn''t expect that little martial uncle gave such a precious array disk to little martial sister! Oh, little martial uncle loves little martial sister, the only descendant of kendo! Only Chu Mo Li secretly ha ha, secretly despised his brothers and sisters this group of ignorant mortals. Little martial uncle''s kindness to little martial sister can not be summed up by master''s kindness to his disciples and descendants. Xu Yilun suddenly looked back at the reincarnation array, and tears filled his eyes. "Yao Guang, Yao Guang..." he looked at Mu Yan and said in a trembling voice: "you, who are you? Why do you want to help me? " Muyan: "I said, I was entrusted."¡° This, this how possible, Yao Guang, she simply can''t entrust you Xu Yilun stares at Mu Yan. Muyan has not answered, Xiaobao has said coldly: "can''t you hear the music?"¡° What... What music? " Xiaobao had a delicate face and looked a little disgusted. "I''ve been playing all the time, and I''m still in harmony with my mother. I''ve been playing for a long time. Can''t you hear me?" Mu Yan took a look at the dodge behind him and said slowly: "as early as I just entered the Yaoguang branch, I often heard intermittent piano music, but I couldn''t find who played it. So I played the piano. Slowly, we become friends through the piano. Although she can''t fully understand what she wants to express, she can feel her anger, pain and despair. " However, in such despair, resentment, but also to maintain a trace of free and easy and pride, and that no matter how to learn to grind can not be destroyed the heart of a child. It is such a magnanimous and free and easy music, let Mu Yan unconsciously lead this person as a confidant, want to know more about her, help her. Especially after the end of the competition, he felt Zhai Youdao''s fear of the secret hidden in Yaoguang branch. Mu Yan secretly investigated some information, and then he knew. It turns out that several decades ago, Zhai Youdao, Meng Baichuan and Ning Yaoguang were the same group to enter the star college. Chapter 1670 At that time, Yaoguang branch was also the bottom branch of the whole star college. Of course, at that time, the number of Yaoguang branch was not as terrible as it is now, only seven. However, there are less than 100 musicians who are able to do all they can, and more than 90% of them are auxiliary musicians without any combat effectiveness. Ning Yaoguang, Zhai Youdao and Meng Baichuan came from the same school. Both Zhai Youdao and Meng Baichuan entered the strongest Tianshu College of Star College. But Ning Yaoguang insisted on entering the Yaoguang branch, which was mainly composed of musicians. Zhai Youdao and Meng Baichuan love this younger martial sister very much. They are sad to see that she has to waste her time in Yaoguang branch. Almost everyone thinks that Ning Yaoguang, a new star with brilliant performance in the entrance examination, will gradually fade away all the light in the dilapidated Yaoguang branch. However, the second year''s three courtyard competition surprised everyone. At that time, only ten people could be selected to participate in the competition, and two of them were not effective. They usually just showed up on the field and left in a hurry. However, with the help of Ning Yaoguang''s almost adverse influence, this eight person team has made great progress all the way. At that time, Ning Yaoguang, like Jun Muyan, could not only assist but also fight. The final semi-finals and finals, they did not like xiaoyaomen can crush opponents, but also through concerted efforts, finally won. The name of Ning Yaoguang, the star pianist at that time, is well known among the three colleges. Today, Li Wenyuan, Xing Danqing and Zhai Youdao, the presidents of the three hospitals, were defeated by Ning Yaoguang. After that, Ning Yaoguang, Zhai Youdao and Meng Baichuan all graduated from Xingchen college, returned to their school and traveled everywhere. A few years later, they became mentors of Star College. Zhai Youdao was soon promoted to vice president because he was appreciated by the president at that time. He promoted Ning Yaoguang and Meng Baichuan to the presidents of Yaoguang branch and Tianshu branch respectively. Everything seems to be harmonious, and star college is becoming more and more powerful. In particular, under the management of Ning Yaoguang, more and more powerful pianists appeared in Yaoguang branch. However, a few years later, one day, Ning Yaoguang disappeared. All she left was a letter that she was going on a long journey. No one knows why she left and where she went, but no one has seen her since. Combined with the emotion in Qin Yin, the information I found, Xu Yilun''s narration and Zhai Youdao''s reaction, Muyan even guessed what happened in that year. Xu Yilun looked at her blankly: "you, can you really hear Yao Guang''s music? How is she now? How''s she doing? " Mu Yan was about to answer when a boat galloped down in front of him. Dozens of golden elixir friars jumped down from the boat. Surround Muyan and Xu Yilun. Seeing the costumes of these friars in the golden elixir period, Meng Baichuan''s face changed, "are you the Tian family''s men? How did you get into star college? " Tian family is also a big family in canglan kingdom. In fact, its strength is second only to Nalan family, Lu family and Murong family, and even slightly better than Duan family and Feng family. But even the Tian family should not be able to send people into the Star College casually. Chapter 1671 You know, there are boundaries around the three colleges. No identity token can enter at all. Zhai Youdao said coldly, "I asked them to come." The Tian family is headed by a tall man with a horse face. His eyes are like hawks. What he shows is not sharpness, but obscenity and cunning. "It''s the duty of every monk to get rid of demons and defend Taoism. My Tian family has always been good friends with the star academy. It''s naturally obligatory to put an end to the evil cultivation. " With that, his eyes turned to Mu Yan and Xu Yilun. When I saw Mu Yan''s face, I took a breath, and my eyes were full of obsession and greed. But soon, he calmed down, "Dean Zhai, what you said about Moxiu, but these two people?"¡° Good Zhai Youdao''s fierce eyes swept over Muyan and Xu Yilun, "Xu Yilun is a demon cultivator, while other people in junmuyan and Yaoguang branch are linked with him. If they want to commit crimes, they can be punished!" The horse faced monk immediately said, "ha ha, don''t worry, Dean Zhai. We''ll take the people back to the Tian family immediately for a good interrogation. We''ll let them explain all the conspiracies of the demon repair." Finish saying, wave a hand, a group of people attack toward Mu Yan immediately. Meng Baichuan said angrily, "Zhai Youdao, what are you doing?"¡° Do what? Naturally, it''s killing demons! " The horse faced monk sneered: "President Xing, President Meng, do you want to cover up the evil cultivation?" Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan, who originally wanted to stop them, were immediately trapped. Zhai Youdao said to the horse faced monk, "don''t underestimate this group of people, especially that Jun Muyan, who is ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun. Other people in Yaoguang branch are not so simple. Why don''t I talk with you... "Before he finished his words, the horse faced monk had already shaken his hand and said contemptuously," just a group of Little Bunnies in the period of Valley opening. Can they still turn the sky under my hands? " The cultivation of the horse faced practitioners is already the Ninth level of the golden elixir, and their actual strength is only weaker than that of the branch heads of the star college. Most mentors are far from his rivals. Every one of his subordinates is a golden elixir. More than a dozen elixirs, including seven young girls in the last valley period, and one dying demon cultivation, are crushed. The horse faced monk laughed and said, "Dean Zhai, you can have a good look! If we can''t get these kids in a cup of tea, I''ll take off my head and make them a night pot¡° Hahaha, yes, a group of small bastards in the period of Valley opening. We can make them cry with only five success forces. "¡° If we lose, we won''t have to mix in the future! " However, half an hour later. The ground was full of wailing strong men, each with a painful groan. And Leng Yumo stepped on the head of the horse faced monk with a happy smile: "you just said, if you can''t take us down in a cup of tea, will you take off your head and make it a night pot for us?" The horse faced monk was full of horror, staring at Mu Yan and the little boy beside her. He couldn''t believe what had happened in that half an hour. He is a nine level practitioner of Jindan. He rushed to Jun Muyan for the first time. He thought he could take her down easily. In my mind, I even thought about how such a beauty would bully and play in the name of interrogation, and then give people to the Lord. Chapter 1672 But I didn''t expect that in an instant, I was disturbed by those zither sounds, and I was slow in action. Then, without waiting for his reaction, he was beaten by the five-year-old baby beside junmuyan. And then... And then everything is like a runaway Mustang, heading in a completely unimaginable direction. Until he was beaten so black and blue that he couldn''t even get up, and his hands were lying around him. He didn''t understand how things could be like this. Are they not elixirs? Isn''t the opponent a group of young girls in the valley period? Why? Why did they fail? And it''s going to lose so badly? Even Meng Baichuan and Xing Danqing were shocked. God, what a terrible group of students is this? Even the Yaoguang branch, which was led by ningyao guangdai at that time, could not be so strong. Seven Pigu friars could crush more than ten Jindan friars to death. In particular, the fields of Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo are several times stronger than that of Sanyuan dabiyu when facing the fantasy team. Dare to love in the three courtyard competition, the people of the Xiaoyao team didn''t give full play to their strength? But what is more shocking is not the xiaoyaomen, but the little boy beside junmuyan. A five-year-old baby faced the horse face cultivator, a nine level master of the golden elixir. He was pressed on the ground all the way. Although there is the assistance of Jun Mu Yan Qin Yin, it''s too strange! The sword in his hand shocked and shocked Zhai Youdao. Is he wrong? Why does this sword look like the one the master asked him to guard?! No no no! It''s impossible! How could a five-year-old child have a sword that could not be tamed by such a powerful master? He must have read it wrong! Yes, it''s wrong! Zhai Youdao woke up from his fright and focused his eyes on the mountain wall again. Reincarnation takes about half an hour to complete. The array Xu Yilun was about to complete was interrupted, so half an hour had to be recalculated. But now, it is getting closer to the completion of reincarnation. If Ning Yaoguang is really allowed to come out, then everything will be over for him. Zhai Youdao''s pupils suddenly contracted, then suddenly jumped up and slashed at the anti original and ancient array plate on the mountain wall. As long as the disk of the [reverse the original and repair the ancient] array is broken, the restored Rune array will naturally collapse again. Zhai Youdao was caught off guard when everyone was paying attention to junmuyan and the horse faced friar. However, he did not know that there was a man in the crowd whose attention had never been shifted from reincarnation from the beginning to the end. Almost at the moment of Zhai Youdao''s action, Xu Yilun pounced on him. The already weak demon body burned again and stiffly blocked Zhai Youdao''s attack. The [anti original and ancient] array disk behind him and the reincarnation array are still well protected by him. Zhai Youdao roared, "it''s all you! Are you again and again hinder me, take what belongs to me!! OK, I''ll let you die in my hands today. I''ll let you dog men and women get together underground! " The voice just fell, carrying his 100% cultivation of a hit, toward Xu Yilun''s tianlinggai hard fall. Mu Yan suddenly turned back, but it was too late to rescue. Chapter 1673 Almost at the same time, the rune array on the Dodge suddenly glowed, and the already dazzling light suddenly became as gorgeous as fireworks. Boom! The huge wall of the mountain collapses and dust flies. The surging sound of the piano poured out from the collapsed mountain wall. With rough waves, with raging anger, but with a trace of pain and tenderness. Bang!! A powerful energy collided with Zhai Youdao''s strike in the air. The air billows and the earth shakes. Zhai Youdao''s whole body seems to have been severely fanned by a huge palm, and then heavily stepped on the ground, suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood. Xu Yilun only felt that his body and soul collapsed in the pain of tears. But all of a sudden, there is a familiar hand, gently hold him, his scarred body into his arms. He opened his eyes in a trance, and a picturesque face came into his eyes. The weak heart, which could hardly beat, gave a violent tremor. Tears unconsciously blurred the eyes. He murmured in a hoarse voice, "Yao Guang... Yao Guang... Is that you?"¡° It''s me A low sigh rang in his ear, with reproach, sigh, and heartache, "ah Xu, didn''t I ask you to let go of your paranoia? But after so many years, why... Why are you still so stupid? " Xu Yilun heard the familiar voice, familiar blame, but his face showed a trance smile. Over the years, the only light and warmth left in his heart was his paranoia and figure. If abandoned, what is left of his life? But fortunately, his paranoia is right, he finally rescued Yao Guang. He finally fulfilled his original oath... The slow evening wind blew over his bruised body, and it was clear that the pain had made him lose other senses. But inexplicably, I feel so happy and peaceful, just like the long-term memory in my heart, which is suddenly opened and placed in front of me=== Eighteen years ago¡° Are you Yi lunxu, the first one in the freshman assessment? Why did you choose the branch As soon as Yi lunxu turns his head, he looks into the woman''s bright eyes like the stars on a summer night. Originally, the bad words that rushed to his mouth become, "no, don''t care!" Ning Yaoguang laughed, "I''m the dean of Yaoguang branch. You''re a student of Yaoguang branch. How can you ignore you? By the way, what instrument are you best at? Blow the flute? play the piano? Pipa Yi lunxu is silly. What musical instrument? He''s a swordsman. What''s he doing with that ghost musical instrument¡° Eh, nothing? How can we do that? Everyone in Yaoguang branch must know the same musical instrument. Even if they are not musicians, they must learn it! " Yi lunxu didn''t want to refuse. He came to star college to cultivate and improve his strength. He wanted to become the first Kendo master in canglan. Who wants to learn what musical instrument! However, Ning Yaoguang didn''t give him the chance to refuse. "I think you should learn zheng. No one in our college studies Zheng. I managed to find an ancient music score and needed a zither ensemble, but I didn''t even have anyone who could play with me. OK, that''s it. I''ll teach you! " The woman''s hand was so soft and white that she gently held his bronze hand and taught him to play. Fragrance into the tip of the nose, like a feather, gently touched his heartstrings, Yi lunxu blushed. Chapter 1674 Since then, Yi lunxu''s eyes began to fall more and more on the president of the branch who did not look like the president at all. Ning Yaoguang''s appearance is beautiful, but she is completely masculine and straightforward. In Yaoguang branch, almost all the students, male and female, are with her. Some students even call her "sister Ning" instead of her tutor or dean. Yi lunxu didn''t know what his psychology was, so he always called him by his first name. Ning Yaoguang corrected him several times, "I am your tutor, you should at least call me sister or dean?" But Yi lunxu didn''t care at all. He always called her "Yao Guang" or "Yao Guang". Yi lunxu''s talent is excellent, and his strength is even stronger. When he was only 25 years old, he had already broken through the golden elixir period. Ning Yaoguang was in her first year of life, and her accomplishments were much higher than that of Yi lunxu. However, she paid more attention to and liked the cultivation of auxiliary musician skills. Therefore, when she went out to travel, Yi lunxu always had to follow her and protect her. Ning Yaoguang was amused by him. "I''m a monk of Yuanying period, the dean of Yaoguang branch. Do you want a child to protect me? The more I live, the more I go back! " When Yi lunxu heard this, he didn''t know how, and his heart swelled with unspeakable anger. He said coldly, "I''m not a child!", He clapped Yao Guang''s hand on his head. In the end, Ning Yaoguang still couldn''t beat him and let him experience with himself. As a result, in the mountain forest, the two really encountered a dangerous situation. It''s a secret place left by Moxiu. Moxiu is a kind of lecherous friars like Hehuan sect. However, Hehuan sect is all women who specially seduce men to become cauldrons; But this demon cultivator was a man, who used the strange lust array to lure women with pure Yin constitution to throw themselves in his arms, so as to absorb Yuan Yin in their bodies for their own use. Ning Yaoguang mistakenly enters the array left by the evil repair, and is in a coma. He is almost caught by the evil repair. It was Yi lunxu who saved her to death, carried her on his back, passed through the devil''s swamp to escape the pursuit of the demon cultivation. They are trapped in a cave in the devil''s swamp, and Yi lunxu''s spiritual power is almost exhausted. Ning Yaoguang, however, because of the effect of strange lust array on his body, is hot all over. She hugs Yi lunxu and kisses him on the lips. Yi lunxu''s heart is deeply rooted in Ning Yaoguang''s love. In the face of her beloved woman''s love, how can she resist it? So, night after night, confused love. Ning Yaoguang wakes up regretting and blaming himself. When Yi lunxu confessed to her, she refused without hesitation. Ning Yaoguang: "if you are my student, you are my apprentice. It''s not normal for us to be together. It''s my fault this time, but since it''s wrong, it must be corrected. " Yi lunxu: "Ning Yaoguang, have you forgotten? I have never called you a tutor or a dean. What kind of apprentice are we? In my heart, you are just Ning Yaoguang, the woman I love. I know that I''m not strong enough to be worthy of you, but one day, I will be a man who can match you enough, match you and protect you Ning Yaoguang was almost shocked by Yi lunxu''s declaration. She went back to Yaoguang branch and found that Yi lunxu never came back. Can be clearly rejected by himself, but since then, her mind is always full of Yi lunxu figure. Chapter 1675 Clearly hate playing guzheng, but for her patience to learn men. In the jungle experience, always stay by her side, hunting for her wild animals, cooking delicious food for her. No matter how she corrected, she was always called "Yao Guang" again and again. There is also the moonlight, and her zither harmonizing, that between the eyebrows seems to be able to melt the water of tenderness. Ning Yaoguang finally had to admit that he was attracted to Yi lunxu At this time, Zhai Youdao was officially promoted from vice president of Star College to President of Star College. He confessed to Ning Yaoguang. Zhai Youdao has poured out his feelings for Yao Guang and his love for Yao Guang for so many years. He said: "younger martial sister Yaoguang, my strength is not as good as you. In the past, I was afraid that I couldn''t match you, but now, I finally became the dean of Star College. From now on, I can give you the best life and make you respected and envied. Yao Guang, will you marry me? " Ning Yaoguang refused him without hesitation. Zhai Youdao has always been arrogant, but with the inferiority complex in his heart, so this time, he thought that he would find Yao Guang to confess. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang turned him down. Zhai Youdao is ashamed and angry in his heart, but he doesn''t show anything on his face. He just leaves sad and sad, which makes Ning Yaoguang feel guilty for his honest and loyal elder martial brother. But she just regarded Zhai Youdao as her elder brother, and now she has Yi lunxu in her heart. She has made up her mind to resign as president of Yaoguang branch and go to find Yi lunxu to tell him her feelings. However, when Yao Guang was going to leave Yaoguang branch, he suddenly found that the number of students in Yaoguang branch was decreasing one after another. At the beginning, it was only outside the college. Later, even inside the college, a few students disappeared. What''s more, this kind of thing happened not only in Yaoguang branch, but also in other branches. But most of these missing students are powerless and have no background. Most of them have no good friends in the college. So their disappearance didn''t cause a stir at all. Most people think that they just go out for training, or think that the cultivation of Star College is too hard, so they refuse to come back. Such a situation has not happened before at Star College. But Ning Yaoguang always felt that something was wrong. She has always been good friends with the students of the branch, no matter outside the hospital or inside the hospital, are treated equally. So many lonely students do not communicate with other students, but regard her as the only person they trust. How could the missing students, who had said before that that they wanted to learn from her musician skills, disappear for no reason? So Ning Yaoguang went to Zhai Youdao and hoped that he would make a good investigation of the missing students. Zhai Youdao has always been responsive to this younger martial sister''s request, and immediately said that he would let the school supervision commission conduct a thorough investigation. However, the final result is still disappointing. Zhai Youdao hugs the depressed Ning Yaoguang and comforts him in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, don''t be sad. Maybe these people are just going out for training?" Then he hugged Ning Yaoguang more and more tightly, and could not help kissing him, "Yaoguang, you are so sad, elder martial brother''s heart hurts. Will elder martial brother take care of you in the future? " Ning Yaoguang suddenly woke up, pushed him away, and refused again without hesitation, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I already have someone I like." Chapter 1676 She ran away in a hurry, so she didn''t see Zhai Youdao''s evil and twisted expression. Zhai Youdao quickly asked people to check the people around Ning Yaoguang, and soon found out the existence of Yi lunxu. Zhai Youdao hated Yi lunxu to the bone and became jealous. Especially after knowing that Yi lunxu and Ning Yaoguang have already had a close relationship, he feels that Ning Yaoguang has betrayed himself, and even has a crazy hatred for Ning Yaoguang. Zhai Youdao falsely tells Ning Yaoguang that there is news of the missing student. In the dark, Yao Guang is drugged in his tea, trying to smear her. Who knows Yao Guang''s body has changed after experiencing the strange and lustful array of magic cultivation, and he has resistance to this kind of medicine. At the critical moment, Ning Yaoguang woke up. She looked at the elder martial brother whom she had admired since childhood and showed her ferocious and ugly appearance. She could not believe it. Zhai Youdao: "Ning Yaoguang, you asked for all this. You are the woman who betrayed me first. I''m so good to you. Even if I want to find students to do experiments, I always want to find other branches. I never want to find Yaoguang branch. But you have a quarrel with your humble students? What''s wrong with me? Why would you rather choose that trash than be the president''s wife? " Ning Yaoguang was shocked and glared, "did you catch the students? What did you do to them? " Zhai Youdao laughs. He takes Ning Yaoguang to the underground laboratory to show her the students who have become monsters. He said: "Yao Guang, I am working for a noble man now. As long as I succeed, I can go to Ziyun world and become a respected person. As long as you follow me, I promise you the future... "Before he finished his words, Ning Yaoguang spat on his face," Zhai Youdao, you devil, beast, you make me sick! You want me to be with you, unless I die! " Zhai Youdao became angry and shut Ning Yaoguang up. He even faked Yao Guang''s notes and left letters, which made Meng Baichuan think that Yao Guang had resigned from the presidency. Yao Guang was thus imprisoned for three months, during which Zhai Youdao came every day to ask if she had changed her mind, but Ning Yao Guang scolded her and drove her away. Zhai Youdao is more and more irritable, and his hatred for Yi lunxu is deeper and deeper. As a result, on the 7th, Yi lunxu found out about Ning Yaoguang''s departure. Where can Zhai Youdao allow Yi lunxu to live? In front of Yao Guang, he feeds Yi lunxu the beast spirit pill, which makes Ning Yaoguang watch him become a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. He also throws him directly into the secret place of Fuxi and becomes the food of xueyuanteng. Ning Yaoguang is so angry that he breaks through the cultivation directly, breaks free the immortal rope, and almost kills Zhai Youdao. Zhai Youdao tearful, over and over again about his own misguided, about the two brothers and sisters, about his father''s upbringing of Ning Yaoguang. Ning Yaoguang wavered. Before that, she always regarded Zhai Youdao as her brother. Zhai Youdao''s father, her master, is Ning Yaoguang''s father. Ning Yaoguang could not imagine how sad master would be if he killed his only son. After all, she was still soft hearted. She just tied Zhai Youdao up and planned to hold a star College meeting to denounce his crime. However, Ning Yaoguang never thought that Zhai Youdao had a group of magic soldiers. Chapter 1677 These magic soldiers not only let Zhai Youdao go, but also broke into Yaoguang branch, took all the students as hostages and forced Ning Yaoguang to submit. Ning yaoguangkong has a body of force, but how can she ignore the life of her students. She had to give in. None of the students in Yaoguang branch are cowards. After seeing Zhai Youdao''s true face clearly, they fight back crazily, regardless of their own life or death, they must also save Ning Yaoguang. Zhai Youdao killed red eyes, no matter the students who resisted or not, they were all slaughtered by him. That night, the Yaoguang branch was full of blood and corpses. Ning Yaoguang''s heart died in the night. Zhai Youdao realized what he had done after he came to himself. The corpses of the students in the Yaoguang branch must not be found, otherwise there will be a great disturbance. So he sealed all the corpses of the students in Yaoguang branch behind the rocks with the [conical array]. In the pyramid array, the corpses of these students will not rot, but their souls will never be able to survive. Zhai Youdao also wants to force Ning Yaoguang to conclude a master servant contract with him. Who knows, Ning Yaoguang jumps directly into the cone wedge array. Her lover is gone. All her students died because of her. She Ning Yaoguang has no face to continue to live in this world. She would rather be sealed in the "pyramid array" with her living body and soul, and be a lonely dead soul day and night, than be a slave to Zhai Youdao. As early as when Ning Yaoguang was imprisoned, Zhai Youdao forged a letter from her saying that she had left for a long journey. Although they were worried, Meng Baichuan also felt that the younger martial sister always jumped out and liked adventure, and didn''t pay attention to it. Who knows, Ning Yaoguang is never going back. After tonight, the students of Yaoguang branch were slaughtered. Zhai Youdao forges the illusion that Yaoguang branch is attacked by the demon repair, and all the corpses are gone, which turns Yaoguang branch into the existence that everyone hears. Since then, Yaoguang branch has become a forbidden area where no one has ever set foot. Until the arrival of Xiaoyao Qizi=== After listening to Ning Yaoguang''s narration, Meng Baichuan couldn''t believe his ears. Who can imagine that the true face of a warm, calm, honest and kind-hearted Dean is so dirty and disgusting? Zhai Youdao has been staring at Ning Yaoguang since she appeared. His eyes seem to be crazy. After so many years, Ning Yaoguang''s appearance has hardly changed because he was sealed in the "cone wedge array". Like the most brilliant flowers, gorgeous and proud, blooming in the bright sunshine¡° Yao Guang Zhai Youdao said in a dumb voice, "Yao Guang, I seem to miss you these years... Why didn''t you accept me then? Do you know that for so many years, I never fell in love with a second person. My love for you is deeper than anyone else in the world! " Ning Yaoguang''s eyes were full of disgust, "your so-called love is to rob and destroy my lover and my students; Your so-called love is to imprison me in this dark array for 18 years? Zhai Youdao, there is nothing more disgusting than you at the end of the day! " Meng Baichuan also suddenly returned to his senses and glared at Zhai you fiercely, saying, "you crazy beast, even your own students, even our younger martial sister!" Chapter 1678 "Today I will do justice for the students who died innocently." Xing Danqing also sneered: "you still keep saying that you want to get rid of demons and defend Taoism. It turns out that you are the real demons. Zhai Youdao, what can you say now? " Zhai Youdao''s red eyes glared at the people in front of him. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed, "OK, OK, since you all call me a beast, you call me a devil. Today, I will let all of you die in the hands of Moxiu! " As soon as the words came down, a flying boat suddenly came down from the sky. More than ten men in black rushed out of each boat. These people in black are just accomplishments of Jindan period. But everyone''s expression is ferocious distortion, eyes red, no mind. The body is emitting a strong magic gas. Seeing this, Meng Baichuan''s face changed. This is a whole hundred people''s team. As Ning Yaoguang said, Zhai Youdao actually raised a group of magic soldiers in private. These magic soldiers were pulled out by themselves, but Xing Danqing, the yuan infant friars, didn''t care about them. But when so many magic soldiers gather together, they will form a majestic evil spirit. Even if Xing Danqing is infected with such a strong evil spirit, it will be very uncomfortable. Zhai Youdao looked at them in a hurry when they were forced by the magic soldiers, and his smile became more and more arrogant. "Eighteen years ago, I was able to kill all of you. Tonight, I can still kill all of you. As long as you are all dead, tonight''s history has the final say. " Tomorrow, everyone will know that it was Xu Yilun who broke into the Star College and killed all the students in the Yaoguang branch. He also killed Dean Xing and Dean Meng. But I, the Dean, went through all kinds of hardships to capture Xu Yilun. At that time, I will still be the dean of Star College, and even the door of Ziyun royal family will be open to me. And you are just pieces of bone I stepped on, ha ha ha Zheng -!! Zhai Youdao''s laughter hasn''t stopped, and two piano sounds start at the same time. Ning Yaoguang''s Qin sound is an attack on Zhai Youdao. The music of Muyan triggers the skill of the divine musician. The golden runes are outlined in the void, forming a series of arrays. It''s just that a huge [Dingling Fu] is drawn out in the void. The piano sounds again¡¾ The whole talisman suddenly burns up in the void. Little bits of golden light, like fireworks, fell from the air, on Meng Baichuan and Xing Danqing, as well as on the magic soldiers. A strange scene happened. After the magic gas from the magic soldiers was stained with the golden light, they made a sound like burning, and then disappeared without a trace. There were even a few magic soldiers with strong evil spirit on them, and they even screamed bitterly and tumbled to the ground. Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan, who had no idea of their friends, showed 100% of their accomplishments and subdued all the magic soldiers. At the same time, Ning Yaoguang''s sword also fell on Zhai Youdao''s neck. Zhai Youdao looks at the magic soldier who has fallen to the ground in disbelief. These magic soldiers have always been his life preservers and his last cards. However, the magic soldier, who had his last hope, was subdued casually. Chapter 1679 And let his plan fail, it is that he hated to the bone, but never really put in the heart of Jun Mu Yan¡° No, it''s impossible! " Zhai Youdao screamed, "why did my magic soldiers fail? Why can you suppress the evil spirit?! Who the hell are you? " Muyan slowly plucked the string: "haven''t you heard of dinglingfu? The reason why I can suppress the evil spirit is that I have drawn a talisman in the air Dingling Fu is very rare in this world, which many people can''t expect. Because it can restrain the evil spirit and calm the mind when the monk is possessed. But in the world, Dingling Fu can be drawn successfully, but junmuyan says that she can draw Dingling Fu directly in the air? How can people not be shocked and shocked?! The horse faced friar of the Tian family, who had attacked Muyan, suddenly raised his head. The blazing eyes were fixed on Mu Yan''s face. But this time, it was not the obsession with her appearance, but the excited greed and calculation In a shocking silence, Ning Yaoguang suddenly raises his head and cuts down Zhai Youdao''s right hand with a fierce sword. Zhai Youdao immediately screamed, his arms bleeding, and his whole body was soaked in blood. Ning Yaoguang looked at him coldly, and his eyes were not half full of waves. "In those years, you used this hand to feed my ah Xu the beast soul pill, and pushed him into the abyss." Zhai Youdao covers his arm and shivers at Ning Yaoguang''s cold eyes. He suddenly realized that at this moment, he had come to a dead end. All of a sudden, panic, fear and cowardice came to my mind¡° Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, please spare me! " Zhai Youdao shed tears, but he didn''t care about his injury. He prayed loudly, "Yao Guang, I''m your elder martial brother. I''m the only son my father left in this world. If I die, our Zhai family will be dead.". Younger martial sister, you will never be so cruel, will you? " He wanted to do the same thing again, and once again moved out of the Zhai family''s kindness to Ning Yaoguang, as well as everyone''s friendship. Ning Yaoguang gave him a faint smile. Then the sword in his hand suddenly mentioned and fell, "do you think I will do the same thing twice?"¡° This sword, and every sword that follows, is returned to you for my students who died innocently! "¡° Ah, ah --! " Zhai Youdao howled again like a pig. His arms were cut off shoulder to shoulder. The intense pain and the fear of death made him hysterical¡° No... you can''t kill me... I''m under Lord Hou. Do you know who he is? The Marquis said that as long as I listen to him and act for him, I will enter the purple cloud world. "¡° Ha ha ha... I''m going to be a master of Ziyun. You killed me and ruined jiaotian''s life. Marquis will never let you go! "¡° Ah!! Don''t kill me... Please, younger martial brother Meng, Yao Guang, please spare me, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Ning Yaoguang looks at a man who is as cowardly and ugly as a dog. There is a strong disgust in his eyes, but he has no interest in tormenting him any more. The sword in his hand stabs into Zhai Youdao''s chest and ends his life completely. Xing Danqing and Meng Baichuan look at the corpse in this area, and Zhai Youdao, who opens his eyes and swallows his last breath, can''t help but sigh. Chapter 1680 Xiuxian land. In the Lingxiao hall, the atmosphere is dignified. The immortals standing on both sides were more or less confused and uneasy in their eyes. Others, from time to time, turn their eyes to the throne. Only when they see that strong and beautiful man, their hearts will be able to settle down. Of course, some people look at the door from time to time, as if waiting for some news. Finally, a black figure gathered at the entrance of the hall. All the people in the hall are bright: finally back! The wolf strode into the hall and knelt down respectfully towards the Emperor Ming Jue above, "subordinate wolf, see you. My subordinates have already inquired about the trend of the nether world and the demon world. "¡° Mr. Sirius, what are these two sides plotting The Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t answered yet, and someone below can''t wait to ask questions. It''s not that the gods of the polar regions can''t hold their breath. It''s the movement of the nether world this time. It''s really weird. First, there was a resurgence of "Mingyin Shengyan" for no reason. Later, it is said that Yin Yuanyi, the only son of the Lord of the nether world, has been passed on by the spirit of the nether world and will soon become the real emperor of the nether world. Now it is meeting with the demons of the demon world, as if plotting something. The strength of the polar region is naturally much higher than that of the nether world. But if the nether world is really allied with the demon world, the polar world will be attacked. This is a result that the polar gods would not like to see. The star wolf drooped his eyes, and then whispered: "the nether world will be married to the demons." The whole hall was quiet for a moment¡° to unite to marriage? Who marries with whom? " Star Wolf: "it''s said that the demon lord Shitian has a daughter who is living and dying, ugly and beautiful. No one knows where she is. But demon Zun has a whim to make a marriage alliance for his daughter. "¡° Who is the one who marries the devil''s daughter in the netherworld? Is it Yin Yuanyi? " Star wolf, "it''s not Yin Yuanyi. Yin Wuji didn''t want his precious son Yin Yuanyi to marry a wife of unknown origin, so he secretly prepared another candidate. It is said that the man is also Yin Wuji''s son, but no one knows about his existence for some reason. " The star wolf said with a strange expression for a moment: "who knows, Yin Wuji has not yet implicitly proposed to replace Yin Yuanyi with another son. The demon king killed the sky and directly mocked Yan Yuanyi in public. He was not worthy of his daughter. On the contrary, the other son mentioned by Yin Wuji, Jun Zaitian, can barely be seen. " When the star wolf thought of the ugly face of Yin Yuanyi reported by the spy, he couldn''t help laughing. Soon, however, his smile subsided and became dignified¡° But in any case, the demon world and the nether world are very satisfied with the result. If there is no accident, I''m afraid they will sign a marriage contract these days. " As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people who were just recording the news as anecdotes changed greatly. Yes! What does mutual satisfaction mean? It means that the demons and the underworld will have no bad alliance. The combination of the two great forces will pose a great threat to the polar region from now on¡° My Lord Someone raised his head and said excitedly, "we must stop this thing. We must not let the netherworld and the demons really form an alliance, or the polar region will never have peace from now on!" Chapter 1681 The Emperor Ming Jue lightly looks at the person who talks, "how do you say to stop?" This question, let people immediately stuck. Yes! How can we stop this? Do you rush to the demon world and say that you are not allowed to marry with the netherworld? The star wolf suddenly coughed softly and said, "Sir, there''s a message from the demons. He said that the demon lord Shitian was not particularly satisfied with the candidate for the son-in-law, so the marriage contract was not intended to be a permanent contract, but only a three-year marriage contract. Three years later, whether his daughter is not found or his daughter is not satisfied with the marriage, the engagement will be void. "¡° Well, it''s just a three-year engagement Star wolf''s words, let the eyes of many people in the hall all light up. An old man on the right side of the line immediately stepped out of the crowd and said excitedly: "my Lord, didn''t the devil say that he wanted to find the best man in the world to be his son-in-law? In this world, which man can be better than you? As long as you are willing to marry with the demons, what''s the matter in the netherworld? "¡° Yes, yes! Anyway, it''s just a three-year engagement. At that time, the devil''s daughter is really unbearable. It''s a big deal to break the engagement! This will not only remove the alliance between the netherworld and the demon world, but also bring the demons to our side. It''s really killing two birds with one stone, wonderful In the Lingxiao hall, the discussion was so hot that we could see the miserable situation of Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world. As for the fear of marriage? Are you kidding?! Who are they? Can you find a better, more handsome and more powerful man in this world? No, None of them! If you don''t even like them, his daughter won''t have to get married! However, Chang Lao and Han Ye, who were closest to Emperor mingjue, even star wolf, all shrank their necks in silence. Please stop talking! Don''t you feel that the whole Lingxiao hall is freezing?! Finally, the fierce atmosphere in the whole hall made the heated discussion feel that something was wrong¡° Do you mean to let me marry you? " The cold voice of a man is no different from his usual voice. Can be introduced into the hall of everyone''s ears, but let them shudder. Then, unexpectedly, he raised his head and looked up at the cold and sharp blue eyes. Someone''s legs and stomach are soft, almost kneeling on the ground! Oh, my God! You are angry! Emperor Ming Jue looked at the pale and frightened man under him, and a sarcastic radian slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth, "when is the polar region so timid that it can only rely on marriage to protect itself?"?! The marriage between the nether world and the demons makes you so anxious that you forget all your pride and dignity in the past? " Emperor Ming Jue seldom said such a long word, but his every word, like a heavy hammer, hit everyone''s heart hard. All the people in the hall were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole to drill down. Yes! What happened to them? The future hostess of the polar region, what a noble and sacred position it is? If you can casually promise to the devil''s exiled daughter? What if the daughter had no salt? What if the daughter is just a mortal? Is it necessary for the whole polar region to honor such an unbearable woman as Queen? No no no! Never! This is more terrible than the alliance between netherworld and demons! Chapter 1682 The Emperor Ming Jue slowly stood up, and his cold and fierce eyes swept all the people on the scene. "I''m the only one who can decide my wife. If any of you mention marriage with demons. Yes, I will help you. I will give you the position of the king of the polar region. How about you get married with the demons? "¡° No no no! This is absolutely not allowed! "¡° Emperor, calm down, we don''t dare any more! "¡° What is a demon daughter? How can she be worthy of our emperor¡° If you dare to invade our polar region, they will never come back! " Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "then let me see your performance!" With that, his figure disappeared¡° My Lord! My Lord! " Yu, who was the first to propose marriage, was silly. "Your breath has disappeared?! Where are you going? " Old Chang coughed lightly and said with a straight face: "you are so disappointed that you want to let you go up to marry to maintain peace in the polar region. What''s the difference between pushing you up to make peace with relatives?" Mr. Yu and a group of gods in the polar region all showed their shame. Some people burst into tears and said, "we failed to live up to your expectations. We have come up with such a cowardly way to avoid war."¡° Because you are angry with us, do you really want to give up your position as emperor and never come back? "¡° How can this be done?! The emperor of the polar region can only be one of you¡° The future hostess of the polar region is your wife, only you can choose. From then on, we dare not talk about it any more! Please come back soon Mr. Chang said, "don''t worry. Although you are angry, you said it depends on your performance. I think you just go to Xiuzhen mainland to relax, and you will come back in a while. Don''t you see that the Sirius and the cold night have caught up? " The crowd came back to their senses and was relieved to learn that the emperor was still the emperor. The crowd soon dispersed. Now that he has decided not to marry the demons, the polar region will naturally begin to prepare for war. But Mr. Yu couldn''t help muttering: "how do I feel that you have been going to the lower boundary more and more recently, and the time is getting longer and longer." The old man coughed twice again and turned away without any difference. Ha ha, that''s because your noble future hostess of polar region is in the lower world. Wait, my Lord will give you all a big surprise soon Tianyi gate. From time to time, the sound of ping-pong came out of the cold and quiet room. Accompanied by the sound of whipping, and the pain of the maid groan, and cry¡° Useless stuff! Useless stuff! I want you to prepare the elixir for Fenghua quicksand. You can''t even do this little thing well. What do I want you to do¡° Wuwuwu, please forgive me, please forgive me As she rolled and wailed, the maid cried and begged for mercy, "it''s not that we don''t want to prepare, ah -! However, after the polar region declared that it had severed its relationship with tianyimen, the shops that supply the elixirs would never sell them to us at a discount. Some rare elixirs would rather keep them than sell them to us. Maidservant, maidservant is also no way ah, Wu Wu Wu... "Leng Qing Wan but where to listen to what she said, in the hands of the whip waving more ferocious. Chapter 1683 Straight to the maid whipped the flesh and blood, black and blue. Just then, the door of the room was pushed open. Leng Yuexia looked at the mess of the room, frowned in disgust, and then said in a deep voice: "Qingwan, what are you doing?" Leng Qingwan heard the voice of Leng Yuexia, and then he slowly restrained his whole body''s violence. Then he could not help crying, and the pear blossom rushed into Leng Qingwan''s arms with rain. "Master, those fairy medicine shops deceived people so much that they even refused to sell us several kinds of fairy medicine. When will I be able to refine the elegant quicksand of my apprentice¡° It''s nothing Leng Yuexia pushed her away and said coldly, "it''s just a few ordinary fairy medicines. They don''t sell them. Can''t we get them? What''s more, the most important thing about Fenghua quicksand is not the elixir, but the medicine When it comes to this kind of medicine guide, Leng Qingwan is even more hysterical. "I don''t know how those wine bags and rice bags work. It''s clear that they have found the medicine guide, but they haven''t presented it for so long!" Leng Yuexia looked at her in disgust, then immediately took it away and turned it into a gentle comfort. "Don''t worry, master has sent your two martial uncles down a few days ago. Anyway, he will bring the medicine back for you." Cold and gentle, his eyes are bright. She knows the accomplishments of her two martial uncles, which is much higher than her. Besides, she is extremely careful and loyal to her master. With the help of these two martial uncles, she will surely get the medicine of Fenghua Liusha! Ha ha ha, at that time, she will be able to have Jun Mu Yan''s face and get emperor''s favor. The position of the queen of the polar region, countless splendor and wealth, power and status, all these will belong to her=== Xiuzhen continent, canglan world. Li Zupeng bowed himself and stood in fear. In front of him were two old men over 50 years old. The man''s name was Gu youchong, and the woman''s name was an Guilan. If we only look at their clothes and looks, we will treat them as the most common mortal couple. No matter the body shape or appearance, there is no difference between them. There is no momentum or lingering spirit in the whole body. But Li Zupeng knows that these two people are not only mortals, but also immortals from the mainland of Xiuxian. Their strength has reached the point where they can crush him to death with a single finger¡° You said you found Fenghua quicksand''s medicine, but let her run away? " Gu youchong looks at Li Zupeng and asks. Li Zupeng was sweating and almost fell to his knees without a puff: "please calm down! That, although the Fenghua quicksand medicine guide is not by my side, but I know where she is! His subordinates have made it clear... "Gu youchong and an Guilan heard him say that he didn''t lose the medicine guide, and their faces were just a little Ji:" Oh? Where is Yaoyin now? " Li Zupeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "return to the two immortals. The drug guide was caught by the people of Star College, and now it is being locked up in Yaoguang branch. Both inside and outside Xingchen college, there is a border, and there are many yuan infant experts in it. My subordinates are really afraid of scaring the snake, so they can only wait here... "" hum, it''s just a college border. " An Guilan snorted scornfully. Li Zupeng immediately flattered: "with you two, the boundary of the star academy is just like a virtual one. The people inside are not even worthy of being crushed to death like ants." Chapter 1684 Gu you rushed up and said, "it''s a long night. Let''s set out immediately and take the medicine back to Xiuxian land!"=== Yaoguang branch. Mu Yan''s hand from Xu Yilun''s pulse back, toward Ning Yaoguang gently shook his head¡° Vice president Xu was seriously injured. When he fought Zhai Youdao, he saved the reincarnation formation at the cost of burning demons. But these injuries, I still have the assurance to cure. Even if it can''t restore his strength, it can at least make him live for decades more like ordinary people. "¡° But there is a fatal problem with him Muyan looked at Ning Yaoguang and said slowly, "eighteen years ago, he was fed the beast spirit pill, and the spirit was greatly injured. Later, in order to improve his cultivation, he went all out to practice, regardless of the possibility of being possessed by the devil. Moreover, most of his practice still had great side effects After Xu Yilun was thrown into Fuxi''s secret place that year, there happened to be a magical cultivation process without waiting for the secret place to close. The evil repair sucked up the man in black who was guarding on one side, and found that Xu Yilun looked like a ghost, but he still kept his mind and kept shouting Yaoguang. Seeing his persistent appearance, he thought it was very interesting and rescued him just before the secret place was closed. He also put a magic seed in his body to cultivate him into his own magic soldier. Who knows, Xu Yilun''s willpower is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine. In addition, his spirit is integrated with the spirit of changjiao. Instead of being swallowed by the devil species, he has swallowed up the devil species and sucked up all the evil Qi of the demon cultivation. Xu Yilun was completely possessed, but he kept his mind. Even the evil spirit''s nature of killing and tyranny was stifled by his yearning and love for Yao Guang. But it was because of such forced suppression and crazy cultivation that his body became more and more unbearable. Mu Yan sighed gently, "now, his body and soul are full of holes, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days." Ning Yaoguang looked at the man lying on the bed in a daze. There was deep sadness and resentment in her eyes. She hates Zhai Youdao, but she hates herself more. If she had not believed Zhai Youdao by mistake, none of the students in Yaoguang branch would have died, and Yi lunxu would not have come to this end. If it wasn''t for her indecision, looking forward and backward emotionally, she wouldn''t have missed 18 years with Yi lunxu. In the end, their relationship hasn''t started yet, so they will die and die. A rough hand slowly stroked her face and gently wiped away the tears on her face. Ning Yaoguang found that he was already in tears. She grabbed the man''s soft hand and sobbed, "ah Xu, don''t leave me again, OK? I''ve been waiting for you for 18 years, and it''s hard to meet you again. I haven''t told you that I like you. I haven''t lived with you for a long time. I have a lot of children. When you die, what should I do? " Xu Yilun''s dim eyes brightened, and his smile was gentle and sad. "Yao Guang, I''ve been waiting for you for 18 years. Do you really... Like me? Is it the tutor''s love for students, or... "Is it the wife''s love for her husband! It''s the lover''s love Ning Yaoguang couldn''t help crying out in pain. Chapter 1685 "Ah Xu, eighteen years ago, I wanted to resign from the position of president of Yaoguang branch to look for you. I want to tell you personally that I like you, not a teacher''s love for students, but a woman''s love for men. I want to ask you, would you like to accept me... I''m so big and stupid, I can''t do anything well, I can''t do laundry and cooking, I can''t run a family with a girl, would you like to have such a wife? "¡° No... no! " Xu Yilun''s breathing was a little heavy. "You are the best Yao Guang in the world. I''m really happy... To hear you say... You say..." his voice is lighter and lighter, and his eyelids are slowly drooping. "Yao Guang, whether human or demon, I just want to find you and protect you. Now, i... I finally did it. " Ning Yaoguang''s heart suddenly jumped, his stiff fingers trembled, and his hand in the palm was soft¡° Ah Xu She threw herself on the man and burst out crying, "ah Xu, I beg you not to leave me!" On the night she saw the sun again, she lost the man she loved the most in the world. What is the meaning of such rebirth and living. Ning Yaoguang opened her tearful eyes in a trance, looked at Xu Yilun''s face in an obsessed way, and murmured: "ah Xu, you wait for me, I''ll go with you now. On the way to huangquan, if you have my company, you won''t be lonely. " Ning Yaoguang slowly raised his hand, palms condensed 100% of the aura, to his own tianlinggai¡° Wait Muyan quickly stopped. Meng Baichuan was even more scared and rushed over, clapping her palm power, "younger martial sister, what are you doing?" Ning Yaoguang gave a miserable smile: "elder martial brother, Muyan, I am carrying the life of a whole student of Yaoguang branch. Now even ah Xu has left me. I really don''t know why I have to live. Perhaps, I should not come out of the seal at all... "Muyan pressed the temple helplessly:" master Yaoguang, can you listen to me? Vice president Xu really can''t live as a person, but I didn''t say that he will disappear. " Ning Yaoguang and Meng Baichuan raised their heads together, "you, what do you mean by that?" In fact, as early as when Muyan began to feel Xu Yilun''s pulse, he had already found that his oil was exhausted. What''s more, Xu Yilun''s body has been completely infected by the evil spirit, and he can''t bear the treatment of spirit power. Even if Muyan is willing to sacrifice his life to use the holy benevolence, it is impossible to save him. Muyan thought of Ning Yaoguang''s experience, and now she has nothing, can''t help but sad. At this time, the sound of Qihuang sounded in my ears¡° Hehe, it''s not easy for him to live? Don''t you find that although his soul is full of holes, part of changjiao''s soul has been integrated into his spirit. The soul of changjiao is the most easily carried by utensils. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to be made into a spirit pill. " Mu Yan was stunned. "Being carried by utensils, do you mean to make vice president Xu become a spirit?"¡° Pooh Qihuang jumped, "do you think the spirit is something that can come out at will? Jun Muyan, you are insulting me Muyan: "OK, noble Qi Ling, can''t I be wrong?" Chapter 1686 "So, how can vice president Xu survive?" Qihuang hummed: "what does the life and death of a mortal have to do with the Buddha? Why should I tell you? Unless... "Muyan:" unless what? " Qihuang: "cough... Unless you fill some more crystal stones into the Tianguang market for me to play." Muyan was stunned, then quickly took out his own jade key of tianguangxu, and immediately issued a Scream: "seven small Huang!! You want to die!! So many top-grade crystal stones, how can you defeat all of them? " Qihuang yelled: "where... There are a lot of top-grade crystal stones, and there are only a few hundred thousand? Jun Mu Yan, not I said you, you are too poor. Master of the heavenly magic zither, you are so humble that you have lost your face. Why don''t you go and earn more crystal stones! " Mu Yan bared his teeth and said, "seven small Huang, I think you are really itchy. I want to try the itchy meat set meal all night tonight, right?"¡° Junmuyan, who do you think you are! Dare to threaten me Qi Huang''s jumping feet in space. However, as soon as he saw that Muyan really wanted to dial the heavenly magic organ, he immediately counseled, "need [rootless wood]! Xu Yilun''s soul needs rootless wood to parasitize. You can put him in the demon zither first, and when you find rootless wood, you can see him again, and his soul will not break up and fall into reincarnation Mu Yan was really distracted by him and frowned: "rootless wood?"? What kind of elixir is this? How come I''ve never heard of it? Where can I find it? "¡° Hum, rootless wood is not a panacea at all, but a rare material for refining utensils, which can''t be found on the market. Jun Muyan, you are so ignorant. Of course you haven''t heard of it. " Seven Huang a face arrogant, the expression on that face almost didn''t write: Jun Mu Yan, you beg me! Please, I''ll tell you! Muyan saw the bear child''s virtue, so he itched, especially wanted to beat him, "qixiaohuang, if you don''t say it again, in the next month, don''t expect me to put a crystal stone in your Liuguang Ding!" Qihuang said angrily, "asshole, who do you want to give the crystal stone to if you don''t give it to me? Did you raise a little white face outside again? " Mu Yan pressed the temple, "seven! Small! "Huang!" Qihuang snorted coldly: "come on, let me think about it. There are not many places in Xiuzhen mainland where there are rootless trees. I haven''t been here for a long time. I can''t remember it! " Daren Qing, you don''t know where there is "rootless wood" in front of me. Seven small Huang, you bear!! Ning Yaoguang was overjoyed to hear Muyan say that he wanted to sojourn Xu Yilun''s soul on the rootless tree. "Muyan, is that true¡¾ Can a Xu really survive Muyan: "you can only survive as a soul body, but even the soul body can be cultivated. It''s just that it''s very, very difficult to re unite as a entity. It may take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Moreover, if you fail to break through the robbery, Mr. Yao Guang, after you die, vice president Xu will be left alone in the rootless tree... Even so, are you willing to let vice president Xu live? " Ning Yaoguang was stunned, and her happy smile solidified on her face. However, at this time, Xu Yilun''s voice came from the demon Qin. Chapter 1687 "I''m willing to bet even if there''s only a chance to be with Yao Guang! The days without Yao Guang, whether overnight or 18 years, are no different to me. Yao Guang, are you willing to give me another chance to stay with you? " Ning Yaoguang''s tears fell down: "OK, ah Xu, we''ll be together forever. Whether it''s overnight or thousands of years, if I''m going to die, I''ll find another piece of rootless wood to accompany you forever. " Muyan doesn''t say that ordinary people''s souls can''t enter the rootless wood, and she believes that even if she does, Yao Guang and Xu Yilun won''t change their mind. Otherwise, one of them would have been waiting for 18 years, and the other would rather die than live alone¡° There''s just one more problem. " Muyan said, "I don''t know where to find rootless wood." Meng Baichuan and Ning Yao look at each other, not to mention finding rootless wood. They have never heard of it¡° Eh, rootless wood? Little master, I know One side obediently follow in Mu Yan side when small tail of small treasure, suddenly hear the voice of ward off evil spirits. Xiaobao blinked and took out the evil expelling sword. "Where is the rootless wood?" He shakes his sword because he was full yesterday. Today he is very lazy. "One of the monks who was thrown into Fuxi''s secret place before is a demon monk. I heard him talk about rootless wood. It seems that he is on an island in the sea of Alsophila spinulosa, which is quite close to here. It was more than ten years ago. In Fuxi''s secret place, that Moxiu resented that the rootless wood was not mature. Otherwise, with the magic weapon made of rootless wood, he would be able to leave Balabala from Fuxi''s secret place. I still listen to that demon fix roar in that, what eight years, only eight years! So I guess that the rootless tree on that island should be mature now. If no second person found it, it would still be there now! " This news is a surprise. Ning Yaoguang and Xu Yilun are dizzy. Ning Yaoguang almost can''t imagine that she can really survive, and she has a chance to get happiness. She immediately planned to go to the island alone to find rootless trees. Xu Yilun''s soul is reflected in the fact that although he can live in the demon Qin, the demon Qin is no better than the rootless wood. It is a lethal weapon and a sharp weapon in itself. Naturally, it has such a powerful spirit as Qihuang. Xu Yilun has lived in the demon Qin for a long time, and his soul has been consumed until his soul is exhausted. Before leaving, Ning Yaoguang gave all the music scores he had collected for many years to Muyan. They have known each other for an extremely long time, and their ages vary greatly. But because of the sound of the piano, because of the sound of the music, both of them can''t help but lead each other to be confidants. Ning Yaoguang, in particular, didn''t know how to thank her little friend, the younger generation. If it wasn''t for her, Xu Yilun would die miserably in Yaoguang branch. Zhai Youdao''s plot would succeed. Now she can''t even see the light again¡° Muyan, I will never forget your kindness to Ning Yaoguang! " Ning Yaoguang''s tone is light, but his eyes have infinite firmness and determination, "from now on, whenever you have any assignment, I will go through fire and water. If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will perish! " She said the oath, but found that the opposite girl is just a smile. Chapter 1688 There was neither moving nor fearing rejection. It''s like this scene, she has been used to, clearly is such a young age, but has been able to see the world prosperous, calmly. Ning Yaoguang suddenly felt that such a scene, such a smile Enron girl, is so familiar, it seems that in her long memory, once made a heavy mark. "You look like someone I know," she said suddenly Mu Yan is curious: "who?"¡° I''d rather be the most honorable lady in my family. " Ning Yaoguang murmured, "I saw her from a distance many years ago. At that time, I was still very young... "At that moment, she was so ashamed that she could never forget. Even in her dream, she hoped to become a leisurely and free woman like her. Later, slowly, she forgot the face of the young lady, but the dream and obsession were still deeply engraved in her mind. Ning Yaoguang did not know why he suddenly remembered this scene. Maybe it''s because Mu Yan''s smile is so similar to that person. Ning Yaoguang could not help shaking his head and laughing: "nothing? I''m just talking nonsense. Muyan, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself! " Seeing off Ning Yaoguang, Mu Yan begins to prepare for Su Ziyi''s operation. When I heard that Mu Yan was going to open Su Ziyi''s stomach and do some heart surgery, Xing Danqing almost didn''t faint. He said nothing and almost killed Mu Yan. Finally, Su Ziyi forces him to die. He says that if he doesn''t let his sister do the operation for him, he would rather die now. Xing Danqing had to hold his nose and promise. But he was full of ten million mistrust for the little girl Muyan. Are you kidding?! This girl is ye Liangchen, the most effective leader of Qingyun in the third hospital. The painted runes can also win the final of Shengshi Tianguang. As a musician''s auxiliary ability, it is also known as the strongest of those who never came before. If you can save people! Can you cure Su Ziyi who can''t even cure doctor ziyunjie! What''s this guy? Evil? Monster?! It''s impossible! Xing Danqing is determined to stay nearby to observe the operation process. If Su Ziyi''s life is in danger, he will definitely stop him. Just in the process of the operation, Mu Yan also needed the help of a high-level monk with powerful spiritual power. There are only two or three yuan infant monks in Star College. Ning Yaoguang set out to look for the rootless tree in the sea of Alsophila spinulosa. Because of Zhai Youdao''s death, Meng Baichuan was temporarily elected as the president of Star College. Now he is very busy. Other branch tutors are also struggling to deal with the mess left by Zhai Youdao. After counting, Xing Danqing, the dean of Fengtian college, is the emptiest and most powerful This time, Xiaobao didn''t go into the "operating room" with Muyan, but was pulled to the competition by the xiaoyaomen. The experience of breaking into Zhai Youdao''s secret room that night really hit everyone in xiaoyaomen. They can''t beat the younger martial sister. Can''t they even beat the younger martial sister''s son? You''re kidding! They don''t want face at all?! However, the reality has given them a heavy blow. If Xiaobao picked up the exorcism sword, he could easily beat everyone down. Chapter 1689 Even without the anti evil sword, Xiaobao only lost to Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu and Leng Yumo, who had the strongest fighting power. Ling Yusheng with speed, barely able to draw with Xiaobao. Chu was not good at fighting, and he was never interested in fighting, so he did not participate in the contest with Xiaobao. As a result, Luoyu became the only one who was beaten by Xiaobao regardless of whether he had a sword or not. Falling rain is about to cry, "sixth elder martial sister doesn''t take such a bully! Even if you are so powerful, why are you so abnormal when you have a son! Where will my seventh martial uncle lose face in the future? " Xiaobao thinks of his mother''s telling him not to bully his martial uncle too much. He also thinks of these martial uncles buying good things for him. So he walked forward with a tight face and patted the shoulder of the falling rain, "martial uncle Xiaoqi, don''t cry, continue to work hard, and stick to a cup of tea time next time."¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha The others of xiaoyaomen are smiling. Leng Yumo hugs Xiaobao and kisses him, "Oh, Xiaobao, you are so cute!" Xiao Bao''s face was red. He dodged left and right, and cried out coldly, "men and women don''t give and take, fourth martial uncle, let go!" A new round of laughter came from the square. However, at this time, there was a sudden buzz, and the exorcism sword was not called, and suddenly flew out of Xiaobao''s body. Xiaobao''s face suddenly changed, "who is it?" Almost at the same time, the six members of xiaoyaomen were ready to fight and looked at a place in the void¡° What do you want to do when you come to our branch Leng Yumo drank, "you can get out of here!"¡° Ha ha... Ha ha, I''m not old, but I''m not young! "¡° But I''ll forgive you for your ignorance. After a while, you''ll all die! " While speaking, two figures in brown robes appeared slowly on the other side of the square. Behind them are Li Zupeng and two boys in green. In the hands of one of the boys, they are carrying a group of "flesh and blood" that has not been formed. Seeing the flesh and blood and Li Zupeng, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Chu from the end of the face rare without a mild smile, low voice with a trace of cool slowly sounded, "Liu Ruo Yu." That group of flesh and blood, it has been tortured completely immature, can not speak, can not move, white hair, wrinkled face, and even has been delirious Liu Ruoyu. Gu you snorted coldly, and his face was full of anger. "Good Fenghua Liusha medicine guide, you are the only one who is tortured by you. I don''t know how much effect it can have after it is used. You all deserve to die¡° And you Gu youchong suddenly turns around and slaps Li Zupeng in the face. Li Zupeng immediately screamed and fell to the ground, suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood. An Guilan Yin measured: "Mingming has found Fenghua quicksand medicine, but still can''t protect it. What''s the use of the rubbish that can''t even finish such a trifle! " When Li Zupeng saw an Guilan and Gu you''s face full of killing intention, he was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t even care about his own internal injury. He rushed over, hugged Gu you, rushed to his thigh, cried and begged: "elder Gu, elder Gu, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me a dog''s life!" Gu you gave him a disgusting look and was about to kick him away. Chapter 1690 Li Zupeng suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice: "by the way, Jun Muyan, Jun Muyan has a piano in his hand, which is more powerful than the artifact. I, I can''t drive it at all."¡° A piano? "¡° More powerful than artifact? " Li Zupeng nodded wildly, "yes, yes! I''ll take my life for it. That piano can play with thousands of blades at the same time, can instantly improve people''s combat effectiveness, but also can reduce people''s combat effectiveness. Moreover, it can also weave a sound wall with the Qin sound. The sound wall can not only resist the attack of the monk Yuan Ying, but also rebound the attack! " This time, Gu youchong and an Guilan''s face changed¡° Is that true¡° It''s true! " Li Zupeng said in a loud voice, "elder, you think that even if it''s an artifact, I, as a monk in Yuan Dynasty, can''t control it completely." If even a yuan infant monk can''t control the extremely powerful Qin, it can only be a magic weapon far higher than the artifact. Gu youchong and an Guilan''s eyes were on xiaoyaomen, with a little less obvious heat in their eyes. Although I don''t hope for the magic weapon of Xiuzhen mainland, if it is really a treasure above the level of artifact. It''s also a good harvest for them. Gu you rushed to xiaoyaomen and said arrogantly, "give me the piano. I can make you die a little more happily." The old man in front of him just spoke in the most common tone, and there was no strong pressure on him. But the people of xiaoyaomen are still dignified and stiff. Some sweat even slipped down from the forehead. The only one who has no sense of Gu youchong''s invisible power is Xiao Bao¡° Qin belongs to her mother! No one can rob it! " Cold little milk sound, without fear. Let Gu you Chong can''t help looking at the past in surprise. Although he just didn''t deliberately send out murderous gas, he was surprised by the invisible pressure and rolling cultivation, which made these mole ants in Xiuzhen land have no room to resist. At this time, they even had difficulty standing. But this five-year-old baby has no sense of his authority? How is that possible? However, under this look, Gu youchong''s eyes almost glared out, "this is an artifact, no! It''s a king''s weapon. No, no! It''s a higher level than the king''s weapon. What kind of sword is this He suddenly turned his head, looked at an Guilan, and saw the excitement in their eyes. Let''s not talk about the piano mentioned by Li Zupeng. Just the sword in the little doll''s hand, and the magical smell on his body, is a rare treasure even in Xiuxian land. This time, the two of them came to Xiuzhen mainland to look for Yaoyin. They really got it right. An Guilan said with a smile: "old man, it seems that we are going to stay here for two more days." Gu youchong casually throws the "Liu Ruoyu" in his hand to the child behind him: "take the medicine to the sect leader first, just say that Gui LAN and I have something to deal with in Xiuzhen mainland." The two children are their confidants. Naturally, they have no objection to hearing the speech. They directly lift Liu Ruoyu up and disappear in the sky. Gu youchong''s eyes looked at Xiaobao''s evil sword and said slowly, "little doll, if you hand over your sword, how about your grandfather leaving you a whole body?" Xiaobao hasn''t answered yet. The rest of xiaoyaomen have been bombed. Chapter 1691 "No one is going to touch our nephew!"¡° If you want to kill Xiaobao, step on our corpses! " Just in the blink of an eye, Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu were all ready to fight. Protect Xiaobao''s figure firmly behind him. Xiaobao stared at the person standing in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what the sour and warm feeling was on his chest. Just when I met my mother again, Xiao Bao once asked, "what is uncle Shi?" In fact, Xiaobao doesn''t like people being so intimate with his mother, as if her mother would be robbed by others. But his mother told him: "Xiaobao has six martial uncles, one martial uncle and one martial uncle. These represent that Xiaobao will have many more relatives and love Xiaobao like her mother. Isn''t that good? " Do you love Xiaobao''s relatives like your mother? Xiao Bao thought of his uncle and grandfather, but he was still confused. In his life, the only family he remembers most is his mother. Now he has another father. But what kind of relatives will you be? At this moment, however, Xiaobao felt as if he understood. Gu you showed a mocking smile on his face: "you can''t shake the tree, you can''t measure yourself!" As soon as the voice fell, he flicked his sleeve. Boom! Huge waves, accompanied by a powerful attack, came to our face. Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu, who were standing in the front, were directly overturned on the ground. Their Qi and blood were churning and almost bleeding. Qin wine suddenly turned around, and his iron tower like body blocked Xiaobao''s small body once again. His strong arm trembled, but he held Xiaobao firmly in his arms, not even shaking and bumping. Small treasure blue Mou round open, lightly called a: "two elder martial uncle." Qin Jiu gave him a simple smile. However, Gu youchong''s next attack has arrived. Qin wine holds Xiaobao tightly in his arms, and the whole body''s spiritual power condenses on his back. Boom, a loud bang. His body was severely hit and flew out, and a big mouthful of blood could no longer be held back, all of it gushed out. Some fell on the ground, some splashed on Xiaobao''s neck, wet and hot. Qin wine''s bones all seemed to make a crisp sound, and his skin and flesh were dripping with blood scratched by the air blade and the ground. But Xiaobao in his arms was well protected, without any damage. An Guilan tut said, "it''s rough skin and thick meat. It''s hard to fight. Oh, old man, I''ll catch that little doll for you As soon as the words fell, her whole body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it is already in front of Qin wine. However, as soon as her hand was about to press Qin Jiu''s head and directly end his life, her face suddenly changed slightly and quickly turned over. Dangerous and dangerous, a flashing dagger, from her neck across. There was no expression on Ling Yusheng''s beautiful face. A blow does not succeed, immediately disappear in the same place, and when it reappears, it is a fatal blow that makes an Guilan unprepared. However, there was no panic on an Guilan''s face. On the contrary, she was full of interest! The speed of a Pigu monk can catch up with us. Old man, this doll is so interesting. Why don''t we take people back? " As she spoke, her hand burst out. At the same time, powerful spiritual power and prestige spread wildly. Chapter 1692 The next moment, I heard Ling Yusheng snort in the air. An Guilan''s dry hand soon grabbed Ling Yusheng''s white neck and gave out a happy laugh, "boy, your speed talent is really interesting, but it''s still very early to fight with the old man! Ha ha, why don''t I take out your spirit root now and see why you can have such speed! " Finish saying, another chicken claw seems to succeed, mercilessly toward Ling Yusheng''s chest to grasp¡° Don''t touch my fifth younger martial brother! " Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo roared, and the field opened up. The puppets of falling rain also line up, big as a huge stone, small as tiannu scattered flowers, Qi Qi attacked an Guilan. This time, Gu you''s face was even more surprised, "two fields, and they are still so pure and powerful fields. I didn''t expect that there are so many talents in this small college. Ha ha, OK, I''ll come and meet you Gu youchong jumped up and threw it lightly, then turned cloud Ruohan and falling rain back to their original position. Leng Yumo, under the cover of cloud Ruohan, dodges the attack of Gu youchong and cuts straight at an Guilan with a long knife. An Guilan''s action was really blocked. But instead of getting angry, she laughs and throws Ling Yusheng, who is close to coma, on the ground. Dry hand in the air a grasp, in her palm, unexpectedly has more than a small silver hammer, toward the cold feather foam knife hit. There were two loud bangs, and Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan flew out, spewing out a big mouthful of blood. Yun Ruohan is chasing a red paw behind him. The red claw sent out a burning smell, where stones were broken and plants withered. And the red claw is more like a life in general, even straight after cloud if cold and go¡° Elder martial brother The rain screamed and rushed forward without hesitation, blocking the cold clouds with his back. With a loud bang, the back of the falling rain emits a faint silver light, and then it flashes away. The red claw didn''t penetrate the back of the falling rain, so it came back in vain. But the falling rain still spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted because of the strong impact of the blow¡° Seven Cloud if cold heart, a hug coma rain, even instantly become red as blood. Gu youchong and an Guilan have joined together leisurely. Looking at the mess all over the land, they can make up their time. "It''s interesting. These little guys are very interesting, but after all, they have so much trouble. OK. Let''s dig out their spiritual roots and take them back to study them. " An GUI LAN smiles especially gently, "I also have this intention!"¡° no Xu! You! People! Hurt! Harm! I! Teacher! Uncle! Teacher! "Uncle!" The cold little milk sound suddenly sounded. Then, he saw a burst of dazzling light from the unsophisticated anti evil sword, carrying Xiaobao, rushing towards Gu you and an Guilan. At that moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically. Hidden in the air of the terrible pressure and law, let a leisurely Gu youchong and an Guilan Qi changed color¡° This... What''s going on? Is Xianli surging in the air? "¡° How is that possible?! This is Xiuzhen continent. Where can Xianli be called? " Tell yourself that. Chapter 1693 But the energy surging in the air, even their skin and hair can burn. Clearly is a higher than the spirit of Xianli! Boom! A sword cut, gravel splashing, shaking. Gu youchong and an Guilan were forced to separate. The exorcism sword turns around and rushes towards Gu you. An Guilan was about to help her husband, but suddenly she saw a snow-white hair ball flash in front of her eyes, and suddenly it became bigger¡° The fat rabbit let out a roar and pounced on an Guilan. A quarter of an hour later, Gu youchong and an Guilan gasped for breath, describing them as somewhat embarrassed. But there was a flame that was almost boiling in their eyes¡° It''s the body of fairies! It turns out to be the body of immortals! " Gu youchong''s voice was almost trembling, "and he has been promoted to the body of the immortal. Ha ha ha, GUI LAN, GUI LAN, this time, we are really right!" Even in the land of cultivating immortals, it''s hard for thousands of people to have a body of immortals. According to the legend, as long as you take the refined pill, you will be immortal and immortal. They found it! An Guilan felt the wound on her face and looked at Xiaobao in front of her coldly. "It''s really a body of immortals. With only a third level of virtual immortals, it can hurt us two golden immortals." In fact, an Guilan was shocked. It''s not just the strength of Xiaobao, a five-year-old. There is also that hairy strange rabbit. When she was fighting with it, she almost swallowed up a piece of flesh and blood. It''s not biting, but directly swallowing. It''s like flesh and blood are not controlled by themselves. They want to tear it and rush towards the rabbit''s mouth. And that sword! Even if it''s the king''s artifact, the breath should not be so frightening. Even the students in Yaoguang branch, who seemed ordinary, were more and more frightened. After suffering such a terrible attack from her and Gu youchong, she was able to stand up and fight with the little doll. Seven little mole ants, not even a golden elixir period. Even forced them two golden immortals for a time. It''s incredible! What is the origin of these people, especially the little doll?! However, Gu youchong is not interested in thinking about this at all. At this moment, he even left the evil sword behind. All eyes and hearts are full of fairies. As long as he can get the body of the immortal, he can break through the Xuanxian within a short time. Gu you''s burning eyes fall on Xiao Bao. At this time, Xiaobao''s face was pale, and there was a blood hole on his shoulder, which was bleeding. Small body is because of the extremely weak and slightly trembling. Beside him, the fat rabbit fell on the ground, nobody knew. In front of him, all the people of xiaoyaomen fell to the ground, but they still wanted to protect him and refused to be in a coma. Xiao Bao pursed his lips and his face was tight. Something hot seemed to come out of his eyes, but he held it back. Gu you rushed towards him step by step, his eyes shining with greed¡° Don''t... "Leng Yumo grabs his feet," don''t you... Move my nephew... "Gu you gives a sneer and kicks people away. He comes to Xiaobao in three or two steps. Chapter 1694 "Little doll, do you want to follow me, or do you want me to chop all the people around you inch by inch, and then follow me!" Xiao Bao stares at him coldly with a stubborn and cold look. Gu you jumped to his heart. What''s going on? Mingming is just a five or six-year-old baby, but he just felt the impulse to surrender. That kind of invisible prestige is even better than that of the sect leader Leng Yuexia. What is the origin of this little doll with fairy body? With this idea, Gu youchong felt anxious. He quickly reached for Xiaobao. Hum, no matter what the origin of the baby is, he will decide the body of the fairy. Xiaobao subconsciously stepped back, but was suddenly hugged into a warm embrace. He Leng Leng, a turn of head, on the end of Chu from light eyes. Xiao Bao blinked. My mother said that of all the martial uncles, the third martial uncle is the smartest and the most abnormal. Let him not provoke or learn from him. But on weekdays, the third martial uncle laughs very gently. He doesn''t like noise or fighting. The most thing he does every day is painting. Xiao Bao doesn''t quite understand why his mother said that third martial uncle is the most terrible of all martial uncles. At this moment, however, he understood something. In front of the Chu end from the face is still hanging a shallow smile, but that smile with a bit of chilling cold. The original gentle and harmless man, in a flash, the breath of the whole body all changed. Gu you frowned and looked coldly at Chu Mo Li. The eyes of Chu Mo Li make him very uncomfortable. Mingming is just a cripple, just a mole ant who can trample at will. He shows this kind of evil and disdainful expression to him. Gu you said with a sneer: "I don''t want to worry about you. Give the baby out of your arms. I can make all of you die faster. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making you live or die. " Chu Mo left light smile to smile, "be?" Gu youchong: "Oh, do you think if you delay time, someone will come to save you? Stop dreaming! Even if all the people in the star academy come here, I can kill you all. " Before his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Li at the end of Chu Dynasty. The palm of the hand that condenses the powerful spirit power is mercilessly patted down toward the tianlinggai of Chu Mo Li. However, before the palm really fell, it was caught in the air by a pale and thin hand. Chu Mo Li slowly raised his head. He was shocked by Gu you Chong. His face was pale. At this time, there was no trace of blood. His lips were even more blue and purple. But he clasped the palm of Gu youchong''s hand. On the contrary, his skin became more and more red. Later, it was like the whole palm was soaked with blood. Gu youchong''s eyes widened in shock, and the incredible expression on his face gradually twisted and became frightened¡° You... What are you doing? " The roar of fear gushed from Gu you''s mouth. He couldn''t help shaking, he couldn''t help being afraid. Because he found that after Chu Mo Li''s hand held his wrist, after Chu Mo Li''s hand slowly turned red, his immortal power was pouring towards Chu Mo Li crazily. It''s not ordinary immortal power, but the source of immortal power. Once lost, it is impossible to add back at will. Chapter 1695 As the source of immortal power lost more and more, his cultivation would also retreat a little bit. Gu youchong, who had such an experience, was scared out of his wits. In fact, as long as he struggled hard, he could easily break free. It''s a pity that Gu youchong didn''t come alone. There was an Guilan behind him. As soon as an Guilan saw that the situation was not right, she blurted out the Silver Hammer in her hand. He also roared and rushed over, bumping into Gu you Chong and Chu Mo Li. Chu Mo Li and Xiao Bao in his arms were bumped out without any resistance. Wheelchair overturned, Chu from the end of the embarrassed to fall on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, face more pale¡° Third martial uncle Xiao Bao hugged him, his body became cold little by little, and his eyes were dancing with tears. It''s all to save him, it''s all to save him, martial uncle and martial uncle will be injured so badly. Gu youchong was saved by his wife, only to find that his source of immortal power did not lose much. Just now, he was frightened by a small mole ant in the valley period, and almost showed his ugly appearance. Gu youchong was so furious that a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and rushed to the end of Chu. However, that sword leaves the eyebrow heart of Chu end to leave only Cun Xu of time. All of a sudden, a rapid sound of the piano sounded. The sound blade flies in the air. When it hits Gu youchong''s sword tip, his attack falls to one side¡° Who on earth dares to hinder me again and again Gu you looks back in a fierce way. However, when he saw the visitor, he was shocked and glared. Even an Guilan took an incredible breath¡° You... It''s you!! The portrait in the young master''s house! " An Guilan screamed, "how can you still be alive!" Gu youchong and an Guilan will never forget this woman''s appearance. Because, they come to the mainland to repair the real world, in order to guide the Fenghua quicksand. The young master wants to replace another person''s appearance and fortune with Fenghua quicksand. The portrait of this man has been placed in the cool bedroom. Leng Qingwan''s daily observation of it is both jealous and eager. There are not many people who have seen this picture even in Tianyi. But Gu youchong and an Guilan, as the confidants of lengyuexia, have seen each other several times. Therefore, at this time, when they saw Jun Mu Yan, their shock could not be described. Isn''t Leng Qingwan saying that this woman has been killed by her in the martial arts mainland? But why is she still alive?! By the way, what''s the name of the woman in the picture?! An Guilan thought blankly, and then recalled Leng Qingwan''s hysterical scream in her mind¡° Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan, what are you and why are you favored by the emperor¡° You slut, slut, why are you dead, and the emperor still refuses to accept me! "¡° Ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, I will soon have your appearance and replace your fortune and life. I will marry di mingjue and become the future hostess of Jiyu! " An Guilan''s eyes suddenly widened and her lips trembled. She suddenly remembered that Li Zupeng had just said what the name of the woman with the piano was? Jun, Jun... Mu... Yan!! The master of martial arts in mainland China, Jun Muyan, is still alive!! How could that be! Chapter 1696 Mu Yan looked at the blood mess of the land, holding the hand of the demon Qin could not stop shaking. Because the operation needs an absolutely closed and quiet environment. So she asked Xing Danqing to isolate the whole space with a protective cover. Inside, she couldn''t hear anything, and she couldn''t sense what was going on outside. However, when the operation was about to be completed, Mu Yan felt palpitation. But Su Ziyi''s life is in her hands again. If she leaves at this time, it means she wants Su Ziyi''s life directly. Mu Yan had to endure panic, with the fastest speed to complete the operation. He also asked Xing Danqing to observe Su Ziyi''s condition before leaving in a hurry. However, even if she had a bad feeling in her heart, she could only feel a bang in her head when she entered the target scene, almost completely losing her mind. It''s just two hours. Before she went into the operating room, everything was fine. But now, her little treasure, her brother, but all black and blue, dying¡° Mother Just in the face of such pain and hopelessness, Xiaobao didn''t cry. At this time, tears could not help pouring up and swirling in his eyes. He wants to rush into Mu Yan''s arms and tell his fears and grievances. But he immediately remembered that he was a little man. He vowed to be strong and to protect his mother. Xiaobao swallowed his tears back, picked up the anti evil sword and went to Muyan. He didn''t come to seek comfort, he came to fight with his mother. Xiao Bao wants to protect his martial uncle and his loved ones. Instead of embracing and comforting Xiaobao as usual, Mu Yan coldly plucked the demon Qin¡¾ Echo [sound] start. Mellow spirit power slowly flows into xiaoyaomen people and Xiaobao''s body, soothing their injured bodies. The music changes, and the star realm starts. Xiaoyaomen several people slowly closed their eyes and went to sleep. Muyan: "Xiaobao, go and protect your martial uncle and martial uncle." Xiaobao opens his mouth to say something, but finally straightens his body and carefully drags the comatose yunruohan to one side to guard them firmly. It''s uncle Shi who has been protecting him just now. Now Xiao Bao has to protect uncle Shi. Waking up, the fat rabbit staggered to Xiaobao and lay down next to him. Gu youchong and an Guilan also woke up from the shock. The fear in my heart is gradually replaced by excitement. Gu you said to youYou, "I''ll tell you, how can there be so many treasures in a small college in the lower world, even immortal bodies. Jun Mu Yan, it turns out that you are still alive. " His voice pause, with a bit of temptation, "where is the emperor? Is he also in Xiuzhen mainland? " Mu Yan looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. Gu youchong immediately burst out laughing, "I''m afraid the emperor has already forgotten your humble woman, otherwise, you won''t have not appeared up to now! In this case... "His eyes were shining, and his body suddenly burst out of powerful pressure," then the zither in your hand and the divine musician in your body are all mine, ha ha ha ha! " Muyan: "if you want to inherit the heavenly magic zither and the divine musician, it depends on whether you have life to take it." Gu youchong''s smile suddenly stopped. He stared at the girl in front of him. Just now he has released all the power of a golden fairy. Chapter 1697 Even a monk who has been through the robbery period will not be able to bear such terrible pressure. If you lower your accomplishments, you will vomit blood and become comatose. Just like Li Zupeng, his eyes turned white and he fainted to death. But there were two people opposite him, one big and the other small, who seemed to ignore his authority completely. On the contrary, it is the Su Sha and Ling lie on Mu Yan''s body that makes him have a kind of creepy fear. Gu youchong was angry and had an ominous premonition¡° Old lady He said in a deep voice, "let''s join hands and make a quick decision." An Guilan nodded, "this woman can survive under the little Lord, we must not take it lightly. If the boat capsizes in the sewer, we will have no face to see the master again! " Finish saying two people''s body suddenly burst out a strong spirit power. Muyan''s action is also very fast. The demon Qin turns into seven swords and surrounds her. At the same time, the star realm is released, and the tone of the zither that was originally stimulating the startling goose on the feather changes slowly. In addition to the upgrading of the original skills, when the master''s skill is upgraded to level 5. In fact, Moyan has acquired two new skills. One is the "soul calming" of the "medical" category. The other is the skill of Wu, which is lotus growing step by step¡¾ Lotus growing step by step] is a kind of weird body skill that uses the Qin sound to drive the body rhythm and stimulate the speed potential of the practitioner. The disadvantage is that in the junior high school stage of "Bu Bu Sheng Lian", it can only be used by burning the spiritual power in the body. The more spiritual power you burn, the faster your body method will be. Whether in the air, on land, or even in the water. As long as the [step by step lotus] is launched, Muyan''s body will be able to shuttle through the air like a ghost, so that people can''t catch it at all. After the tone change, the Qin tone suddenly rises, suddenly thick and light, and faintly swallows, just like countless ghosts walking through the air¡¾ Step by step [lotus] start! Almost at the same time, three figures suddenly flew into the air and became a group. Every move is as fast as lightning, so that people can''t even catch the illusion. Xiaobao stares at the air for a moment, and the immortal force in his body works hard, while Xiaobao grabs it unconsciously. Ear suddenly came the voice of Chu Mo Li: "I didn''t expect that the strength of little younger martial sister has been so strong." He didn''t know when he got out of it. Pale face, a pair of deep not at the bottom of the pupil eyes, quietly staring at the sky. In fact, Muyan has never tried her best to expose Zhai Youdao. Xiaoyaomen people always know that Muyan is very strong. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the Blood Sword formation left by little martial uncle. Nowadays, everyone in xiaoyaomen can easily stay for an hour in the blood spitting sword array with 40 sword Qi. Even the friars of the golden elixir can''t stay in the bloody sword formation for an hour. Many students of Star College come to observe the daily training of Yaoguang branch to see the power of Tu Xuejian array. Call them perverts. However, what these people don''t know is that the younger martial sister is far more abnormal than them. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li only knew that as early as half a month ago, before Xiaobao came, the sword Qi of muyantu''s Blood Sword formation had increased to 100. Moreover, her blood slaughtering sword array was specially made by my younger martial uncle. Every sword Qi has infinite power close to that of monk Yuanying. Chapter 1698 People in xiaoyaomen always know that their younger martial sister is very strong and abnormal. However, Chu Mo Li didn''t realize it until now. My younger martial sister, Jun Mu Yan, how strong she is. Maybe, just a few days ago, even if she told Zhai Youdao in person, she would not suffer any loss. However, even so. But Gu youchong and an Guilan are not Zhai Youdao, nor are they ordinary Yuan Ying monks. They were even several times better than the monks who came out of the body and robbed. Even in Xiuzhen mainland, their strength was suppressed by the way of heaven. But it''s definitely not Muyan, the little monk at the top of the valley, who can compete. The three figures in the air abruptly separated. Mu Yan''s face is as pale as snow, but his expression is still as cold as ice, and his right hand grabs in the void. The crystal clear Qijue sword slowly took shape in her hands. Gu youchong and an Guilan are very pale, with fear and horror in their eyes. Suddenly, an Guilan covered her chest. Suddenly, on her body, from her left shoulder to her right lower abdomen, she suddenly split a hole, blood pouring. An Guilan quickly took out the pill and took it. This kind of skin injury was soon cured under the action of Dan medicine, and it didn''t do much harm to her at all. But instead of calming down, she became ferocious: "old man, this woman can''t stay!" Gu you nodded fiercely. Who would have thought that a little girl in the period of opening a valley could even compete with them for dozens of rounds. Even an Guilan, a golden immortal, was confused by her strange body method and hurt by the sword because of her carelessness. An Guilan is perfect at this time, just because Jun Muyan''s cultivation is too low. The damage to both of them is negligible. But if you give this woman more time to grow up? When her cultivation is higher and higher, her spiritual power is stronger and stronger, and the power of each sword is matched with her treacherous body method, what a terrible opponent will that be?! Gu you''s face muscles twitched and his heart filled with joy. Fortunately, they came to Xiuzhen. Fortunately, they found junmuyan before she grew up. Otherwise, in time, she will be like the original master of music, and become a serious trouble of Tianyi! Gu you Chong slowly breathed out a breath, and a sinister smile gradually appeared on his face. "If I''m not wrong, your strange body method just now has exhausted all your spiritual power." An Guilan: "Jun Mu Yan, no matter how talented you are, if you want to win us, you have to practice for at least another ten years. Ha ha, but you don''t have the chance! " Before she finished speaking, an Guilan suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Xiaobao and the end of Chu. She moves like lightning. And one moment is still talking, the next moment there is no sign of the hand. It wasn''t even Muyan who attacked, but Xiaobao, a five-year-old. Mu Yan''s face changed greatly, and his seven Jue sword flew out. Kancan blocked an Guilan''s attack on Xiaobao and Chu Moli. But Gu youchong also moved at this time, taking advantage of Muyan''s lack of Qijue sword. A palm with powerful spiritual power was slapped on her chest. Mu Yan''s whole body flies upside down and falls on the ground. His chest and Dantian are in pain. At last, I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood¡° Mother! " Xiao Bao yelled and rushed to Mu Yan''s side, tears falling from his big eyes. Chapter 1699 "Mother, you are hurt!" Muyan gently stroked Xiaobao''s wet face and said in a soft voice: "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, mother is OK." But she has no spare heart to comfort Xiaobao. Because Gu youchong and an Guilan obviously found that the strategy of attacking the West from the East was effective. So he once again attacked the people of xiaoyaomen who had no resistance. Muyan''s hands quickly formed a seal in the void. The light of seven colors twinkled. Qijue sword flew back to his hands and changed back into Tianmo Qin. Hum!! The sound of the zither is like a golden horse. In the body of seven people in xiaoyaomen, quickly raise the protective cover¡¾ Holy hand weaves heaven! Boom! An Guilan and Gu youchong hit on the sound wall. The protective cover made a sound card sound, which broke instantly. And Mu Yan, who plays the piano, also spits out a mouthful of blood again because of this antiphagy. But she didn''t dare to slack off. The piano starts again¡¾ The holy hand weaves the sky] re weaves the sound wall, and firmly protects her elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the leisurely smile on his face had already disappeared. Instead, there is the deep darkness and the fragmented protection of the eyeground. He suddenly said in a loud voice: "Jun Mu Yan, are you stupid? Protecting us will only accelerate your death. We can''t live if you die! " With a loud bang, the sound wall of "holy hand weaving heaven" broke again. Mu Yan''s body shakes, and the whole body''s spiritual power is almost exhausted. However, she did not hesitate to pluck the strings again. At the end of Chu, he clenched his hands tightly into a fist and suddenly smashed it on the ground. There was blood on the back of his hand, but he didn''t feel it¡° Jun Muyan, are you a fool? " He said in a dumb voice, "we are only brothers and sisters of several months. Is it worth your life for us?" However, in response to him, there is still no hesitation to re weave the sound wall, and once again ushered in the collapse. Chu from the end of never a moment, so general, so hate their incompetence, so hate their own wasted time. If they can be better at xiaoyaomen! If they are strong enough not to need the protection of the younger martial sister, but to stand beside her and fight side by side with her¡° Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that the divine musician who once wanted to destroy the world, the successor of the new generation, was so soft hearted that he didn''t want his own life for others! " An Guilan laughs loudly, the hammer in the hand suddenly becomes big, and smashes down the sound wall hard¡° Poof Blood drizzled on the demon harp. Mu Yan''s body shakes and finally falls down. There was a faint voice in my ear: "I help you... I killed them for you..." "mother! Mother! " Xiaobao''s cry was heartbreaking, and then turned into a crazy killing¡° You dare to hurt my mother!! I killed you --! " Mu Yan opened his eyes in a trance, and saw Xiao Bao rushing out of the room regardless of everything. He was shocked in his heart. She said in a trembling voice: "Qihuang, protect Xiaobao for me!" Qihuang roared: "Jun Muyan, you stupid woman! Why do you only have other people''s lives in your eyes? Do you know if you continue to consume like this, you will die! "¡° Save... Xiaobao¡° No! " Qi Huang''s voice was cold and resolute, "no one can command me! If you want to live, you must live! " Chapter 1700 Voice just fell, a mellow powerful energy slowly into the body of Mu Yan. A little bit to repair what should have been fatal in her body. And the figure of Qihuang is a little empty. At the center of the eyebrow, a pattern like a flame appeared slowly. But it soon disappeared. But mu Yan can''t care about these at this time. As she watched Xiaobao rush to Gu youchong and an Guilan, her little figure was drowned in the attack of Gu youchong and an Guilan, and she suddenly felt that her heart was broken, "Xiaobao!!" Gu you grabbed Xiaobao''s neck in the air. Feeling the strength and freshness of the immortal body under the palm, his face showed a crazy and twisted smile, "little doll, since you want to send it to the door, don''t blame me. First, you will swallow up the delicious immortal body!" The exorcism sword suddenly flies over and cuts at Gu you, but he slaps it at will. Mu Yan was about to crack, but his body, which was being repaired by Qi Huang, couldn''t move at all. Xiaobao is tied around his neck, but there is no fear in Gu youchong''s eyes. Only Sen Han''s cold intention to kill, "you killed me, hurt my mother, my father will never let you go!"¡° Ha ha ha Gu you burst out laughing, "your father? What do you think your father is? How can you not let me go if the lower boundary is a mess As soon as his voice fell, suddenly there was a slap in his ear. His arm holding Xiaobao''s neck burst without warning. Xiaobao''s body fell from the air, but it didn''t hit the ground. Instead, it was pushed into a familiar embrace by an invisible force. Gu youchong stood still. In his mind, he even thought, what was the voice he just heard? It''s like something''s broken. Then, the pain from his heart passed from his arm to his brain¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Gu you rushed out to kill a pig, covered his hand and fell to the ground. An Guilan''s face changed greatly. She rushed over and hugged Gu youchong in surprise and anger. But when he saw his bloody right hand, which was completely fried into pieces, he immediately turned his head and said in a fierce voice: "who!! Who on earth dares to hurt me... "The angry voice suddenly stopped, just like the crowing rooster was pinched by the neck. An Guilan''s eyes were wide open, and her lips changed from slight trembling to violent trembling. There was a strong shock and fear in his eyes¡° You just said, "what is his father?" The tall man skillfully held the boy in his arms and looked down at them, "what do you think you should be?"¡° Emperor... Emperor --! " An Guilan sat down on the ground. Extreme fear, let her face twist, the whole body like sieve chaff tremble. As like as two peas from the pain, he saw the two eyes of the emperor''s Ming, who were holding almost the same little blue eyes. Yes! Why didn''t he think of it?! How many immortal bodies can there be under the sky?! This five-year-old boy came from the lowly martial arts mainland, where did he get so many treasures. It turned out that he was the emperor''s son! They just wanted to kill the son of the emperor of the polar region. At this moment, Gu youchong has only one idea rolling in his mind. finished! It''s all over! It''s not just that he and an Guilan are finished, it''s even that tianyimen is finished. Chapter 1701 Xiao Bao stares at the man close at hand. For a long time, I felt like I was dreaming. He reached out his hand and touched the cheek of emperor mingjue. Warm, hard. It''s dad''s embrace, Dad''s breath. Emperor Ming Jue quickly turned to look at Xiaobao, cold eyebrows filled with hidden worry, "Xiaobao has not been injured?" With that, he looked more worried at xiangmuyan and was about to walk towards him. But at this time, Xiaobao issued a gentle, careful voice, "Dad?" The Emperor Ming Jue turned his head to see shangxiaobao. I saw the big blue eyes with hope, expectation, uneasiness and unspeakable grievances. The Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was like an iron stone, which was in a mess. He hugged the baby in his arms and said in a gentle way he never had: "don''t be afraid, Xiaobao, dad is here." Xiao Bao flattened his mouth, and the big tears rolled down from his eyes. At this moment, all the grievances, fears and panic accumulated in this battle finally broke out¡° WOW! Bad Dad! Why are you here now? "¡° My mother is injured. Why don''t you show up all the time? "¡° When Xiaobao can''t find his mother, you won''t come; When Xiaobao is attacked by a monster, you don''t come either; When Xiao Bao calls for Dad, you won''t come either! "¡° Sobbing, sobbing... Bad Dad! Xiao Bao will never talk to you again! Wuwuwu... "Emperor mingjue was in a hurry to pacify the crying people in his arms. After he found that the appeasement was fruitless, he had to face up and drink, "don''t cry! How can a man cry without moving? " Xiao Bao was scolded to finally stop crying, but still around his neck sobbing. He wiped his nose and tears on his clothes and muttered over and over again, "Bad Dad!" Muyan stood up to see this scene, his eyes can not help but sour, but his heart is warm, as if soaked in honey water. Even when Xiao Bao meets her again, no matter how sad he is, he doesn''t release all his feelings and grievances. Because, in Xiaobao''s subconscious, he always wanted to be a little man. He wanted to protect his mother and not let anyone hurt her, instead of being a drag on her. However, at this moment in front of the Emperor Ming Jue, he completely exposed his grievances and vulnerability. Because for Xiaobao, dimingjue is already his relative, the one he can rely on wholeheartedly and protect his mother with him. Muyan never realized it more than now. In fact, Xiaobao has always been eager to have a father who can be admired, admired and chased by him like emperor mingjue. Emperor Ming Jue finally pacifies Xiaobao, then moves directly to Mu Yan and embraces her. Xiaobao also came back to his senses. He could not even be shy. He just cried and rushed to Muyan''s arms nervously, "mother, how are you? Just now you vomited so much blood... "Muyan easily held his son in his arms, reached out and gently wiped away the tears on his face," don''t be afraid, you see, isn''t your mother good now? " The Emperor Ming Jue clasped her wrist, and the divine sense penetrated into her body. Then there was a look of surprise on his face. Emperor Ming Jue can''t do medicine, but his accomplishments are much higher than Mu Yan''s. Chapter 1703 Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with cold. Emperor Ming Jue turned to look at Xiang Mu Yan, "Yan Yan, what do you say to deal with them?" Mu Yan light smile, "you decide." She won''t kidnap di mingjue with her own hatred. Even if tianyimen and she were not together before, they were kind to dimingjue. She couldn''t force dimingjue to be ungrateful. As for the hatred with tianyimen, she will settle it by herself one day! When Emperor Ming Jue heard the speech, his eyes fell on Gu youchong and an Guilan again. Gu youchong and an Guilan thought that the kindness they mentioned had moved emperor mingjue, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. I just feel like I''ve survived. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his hand, covered Xiaobao''s eyes, and raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, I saw Gu youchong and an Guilan''s relieved expression on their faces, suddenly turned into panic. With a loud bang, their bodies burst out and their flesh and blood splashed. However, in front of Muyan and Xiaobao, a barrier has already been raised to throw away all the dirt. The cold voice of Emperor Ming Jue was like death from purgatory, "that little kindness has already been consumed." He dares to hurt his wife and children again and again. Tianyimen, this time no one wants to escape! Just wake up xiaoyaomen people. Originally, Mu Yan and Xiao Bao were full of worries. After seeing with their own eyes that Emperor Ming Jue casually let Gu youchong and an Guilan burst to death with a wave of her hand, they could jam eggs one by one. Isn''t that to say that those two people are from Xiuxian continent? When Li Zupeng was in his infancy, didn''t he see them respectfully and fearfully? They fought eight to two, and almost destroyed the whole army. They couldn''t hurt each other. But master Mo waved the man away? No no no! It''s not abandoned, it''s the direct lack of bones, not even the nearly complete bones? What the hell is going on? Who is master Mo? He... How strong is he?! Li Zupeng, who is also just sober, is almost scared out of his wits when he sees Gu youchong and an Guilan being killed in a flash. He huddled his body together, desperately reducing his sense of being and wanting to escape. However, as soon as he grasped it, he squeezed his throat and lifted him to the air. I''m going to turn him into a blood mist just like Gu you. But listen to Chu Mo leave suddenly way: "Mo teacher, younger martial sister, can you give this person to me?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s movement pauses, the face has no facial expression ground to see to Chu end leave. Even if he didn''t deliberately send out the prestige, Chu Mo Li really looked directly into his eyes, his forehead was still sweating. A heart thumping violently in the chest. It''s the instinctive fear of the strong and the impulse to be forced to surrender. Muyan raised his hand and patted Diming Jue, "since the Third Elder martial brother wants it, give it to him." Emperor Ming Jue squinted. What Third Elder martial brother wants to give it to him? Is the Third Elder martial brother great? Hum! But after all, he let go of his hand and sealed most of Li Zupeng''s accomplishments directly, throwing people in the air in front of Chu Moli. After the Emperor Ming Jue took back his sight, the late Chu Li was relieved. He looked down and saw Li Zupeng falling in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, showing a warm and shy smile, putting the comatose Li Zupeng into the space. Chapter 1704 Luo Yu said angrily, "Third Elder martial brother, all this is caused by Li Zupeng, an old man. Don''t make this son of a bitch feel better." Leng Yumo: "hehe, Xiaoqi, is that the first day you met the Third Elder martial brother? Those who fall into his hands will be 100 times more painful than death! " Chu Mo Li smiles mildly and doesn''t speak. But there was a faint and decisive light in the drooping eyes. He clenched his fists slowly and loosened them a little bit. He looked at Mu Yan not far away. In my mind, it seems that my younger martial sister weaves the sound wall again and again, and is scattered and spits blood again and again. He thought, it''s time for him to be stronger In the house. Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan tightly in his arms. His arms are like pliers, but they are shaking slightly. Until this moment, the fear and fear in his heart came up. If he comes later, Muyan and Xiaobao may die in the hands of tianyimen. At the thought of this possibility, Emperor mingjue''s mind was filled with crazy killing intention, and he wanted to overturn the whole Xiuzhen continent and Xiuxian continent. Tianyimen! Tianyimen! It''s not the first time they''ve done it to Muyan. I can''t always stay by Moyan''s side, even if I let them keep them, I can''t rest assured. There was a strong intention to kill in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue. Even Mu Yan also felt the fluctuation of his mood, and couldn''t help looking up at him. Emperor Ming Jue bowed her head and printed a kiss on her forehead. "Yan Yan, I''ll go back to Xiuxian mainland again." Mu Yan was stunned: "are you going to leave just now?" Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes rippled open smile, "Yan Yan, this is reluctant to give up this gentleman?" Mu Yan raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to hook his neck, and looked at him with her eyes like silk. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Of course I can''t bear it! Are you willing? " The Emperor Ming Jue breathed heavily and his eyes were three points deep. The hand clasped around her waist suddenly tightened and she bowed her head to kiss her. However, his lips haven''t touched the soft petals of his lips. They were suddenly blocked by a force. Then a small hand heavily pushed the Emperor Ming Jue for a while, but he turned his head and got into Mu Yan''s arms, "exorcism says no matchmaker can''t get along, father and father don''t allow parents! Now my mother is Xiaobao''s Emperor Ming Jue''s face was as black as if he had been poured a cup full of ink. Mu Yan looked at his son, who was as serious as protecting baby, and couldn''t help laughing. The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his teeth and said, "who is it to ward off evil?" Xiaobao is shivering in the spirit space. Ah, little master, can''t say, can''t say! Don''t tell me! It''s a pity that Xiaobao really took out the evil sword. Xiaobao: "it''s my sword spirit." Emperor Ming Jue was stunned when he saw the exorcism sword. Because with his eyesight and many treasures he had seen, he could not judge what level of magic weapon this sword was for a moment. But he soon put that doubt behind him. Seeing the shadow of the sword spirit on the sword, you sneer and say, "what else did your sword spirit say?" Xiao Bao was about to answer. Listen to dispel evil spirit sword buzzing, trembling and wailing, "little master, I beg you not to sell me any more. Can''t I be wrong? I''ll never say that it''s animals that make a girl under 15 get pregnant before she gets married! " The atmosphere in the room was quiet for a moment. Chapter 1705 Xiaobao blinked, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. But still can''t help but board up a small face, "ward off evil spirits, don''t say my father is an animal!" A smile appeared on Mu Yan''s face, and he reached out and touched Xiaobao''s head. "Di Ming Jue is not..." before she finished her words, she was hugged into a familiar embrace with Xiaobao¡° Xiaobao is your son The Emperor Ming Jue cuts the nail to cut the railroad, "but you are admiring Yan, also can only be my one person''s wife!" What ex husband! What''s Xiaobao''s real father! Go to hell! As soon as Emperor Ming Jue thought of Mu Yan''s "I love Xiao Bao''s father", she gritted her teeth angrily, hoping to tear the dead guy to pieces. This sword spirit is right! That''s a beast. It''s a piece of rubbish to be cut to pieces! Feeling the man''s strong embrace and words without hesitation, the gentle smile on Muyan''s face soothes his son and turns into sweetness. But Xiaobao, who was caught in the middle, kept mumbling, "father, don''t kiss mother! Go away Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to throw the bear son out, pressed down Mu Yan''s back neck, and dropped a light kiss on her eyebrow, "wait for me for a few more days?" Muyan: "what are you going to do when you go back to Xiuxian mainland?" Why just come back? Is something wrong? I saw the opposite man''s lips slowly aroused, showing an evil smile, "Yan Yan, have you forgotten what you promised me?"¡° As long as we find Xiaobao, we''ll get married! " Mu Yan''s eyes slowly widened. The smile on the face of Emperor Ming Jue is deeper. Looking at her eyes, they are blazing, burning the tyranny and desire of ambition. "Yan Yan, what do you say we should go back to do?"¡° Of course, I''m planning to marry you... Betrothal gifts! "=== Xiuxian land, Tianyi gate. Leng Qingwan looked at Liu Ruoyu, who was brought back by the boy in green, and was excited to forget himself. "This is the medicine of Fenghua quicksand. It''s great! Excellent! We''re going to get Fenghua quicksand, and I''m going to have Jun Mu Yan''s appearance and luck! " Leng Yuexia looked at the mass of flesh and blood, like Liu Ruoyu, but frowned. Eyes full of disgust, she coldly looked at the boy in green, "this is the medicine you found?" The Qi transportation of "Yaoyin" has been almost exhausted. Even if it is made into Fenghua quicksand, how much effect can it play? Leng Qingwan grabs Leng Yuexia''s hand, "master, master, let''s refine Fenghua quicksand quickly! Those mysterious and miraculous medicines are almost ready! " Leng Yuexia took a cold and graceful look, and the dislike in her eyes was even worse. But it''s good! Even if the Fenghua quicksand effect is not good, there is Leng Qingwan, the fool, to test it first. She said faintly: "it will take a lot of effort to make the Fenghua Liusha medicine guide successfully."¡° Master, tell me quickly, what do you want to do? I''ll tell someone to do it now Leng Yuexia asked someone to take a huge tripod and throw Liu ruozhen into it. There was no water or cover inside, but firewood was set up below. This firewood is not ordinary firewood, but can withstand the spirit fire and magic fire of [silver horn wood] made by drying. After the preparation, Leng Yuexia made Fuyin with both hands, suddenly hit a purple red flame and fell on the silver horned wood. Chapter 1706 As soon as the purplish red flame touched the dry wood made of silver horn, it immediately burst into flames. In the huge cauldron, Liu Ruoyu was in a coma. At this time, he could not help moaning and waking up in the burning of human skin. One of her eyes has been dug out by Zheng xiaopang. The skin and flesh on the body are cut off and long, long and cut, every day is hell like torture. At this time, she felt the burning temperature. She thought Zheng xiaopang was tormenting herself again. I can''t help crying for mercy. However, she soon found something wrong. This is not the secret room of Yaoguang branch. The people around are not Zheng xiaopang or others in xiaoyaomen. Leng Qingwan takes a look at the cauldron from time to time. Seeing that the "blood clot" was burned and screamed, she was not afraid and disgusted, but greedy¡° Master, how long does this medicine guide last? " I can''t wait to ask. During this period of time, tianyimen had been bullied and left out in the cold in the whole Xiuxian continent because they were removed from the polar region, and they were not even as good as the third rate sects. She has always been a fairy who is held high in the cloud. When did she become a mole ant that anyone can step on. No, she will never live like this forever¡° Master, I, I must quickly take the wind and flowing sand and become a king. I really can''t live a day like this! " Leng Yuexia felt the rare spirit from the huge cauldron. After all, she couldn''t help frowning and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it because you''re useless? I want you to bring back junmuyan''s body, the heavenly magic organ and the inheritance of the divine musician. But you killed her, and you didn''t even get her body. "¡° If you can become a descendant of a divine musician, her Qi will only be stronger than this medicine guide. If you can use Jun Muyan to make Fenghua Liusha medicine guide, it is the medicine that can really make you and change our life against the heaven. " Leng Qingwan is also annoyed at the thought of Jun Muyan, who died in the martial arts field. That bitch! It''s too cheap for her to die so happily!! But in the huge cauldron, Liu ruoxian, who was already in agony and despair, heard their words, but it was a bolt from the blue. What kind of medicine? Is she... Is she going to be made into a drug? no How can I!! She doesn''t want to die. She is the favorite of heaven. There are still many wishes that haven''t been fulfilled. How can she die¡° Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Liu Ruoyu rushed to the top and screamed desperately. She wants to say that Jun Muyan is not dead. I want to tell you the power of Tianmo Qin in junmuyan''s hand and the identity of her master. But her tongue had just been cut off by Zheng xiaopang, and it had not grown well. Liu ruoxian could only cry for mercy to Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia. However, Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia only treat her as a drug guide, where will they pay attention to her. Every time Liu Ruoyu wanted to jump out of the cauldron, he was beaten on the head with a stick by a disciple of Tianyi sect standing beside him, and directly put her back in the cauldron. The flesh and blood of her lower body had melted completely. I don''t know what''s special about this fire. Even if there is evil Qi in Liu Ruo Yu''s body, the melted flesh and blood can''t be restored. She watched her legs turn into white bones, and later even white bones turn into powder. Then there''s her pelvis, her internal organs. Chapter 1707 Leng Yuexia muttered: "it took only three hours to destroy most of her luck." Liu Ruoyu, as an ancient medicine, originally wanted to kill her. It took a long time. Even if Leng Yuexia has magic fire and firewood, it will take at least a few months to melt her into a medicine. But now it''s only three hours, Liu Ruoyu''s body can''t reverse the melting. It''s enough to prove that Liu Ruoyu''s efficacy as a drug guide can''t even reach one percent of her expectation. In desperation, Liu Ruo Yu suddenly felt her tongue grow out slowly. She was overjoyed and quickly rolled to the edge of the cauldron. She climbed up with both hands and screamed, "Jun..." before she finished her words, Leng Qingwan suddenly raised her hand and cut her throat with a sword. Sneer: "noisy what noisy? It''s a blessing for a cheap thing like you to be able to give benxianzi medicine guidance! " Liu Ruocheng fell back into the cauldron with a bang, and his mouth was wide open. His broken throat and long mouth were full of blood. Blood fell in the cauldron, baked by the scorching temperature, and made a zizizi sound. Liu ruoxian''s eyes were wide open, staring at the top of the cave. His eyes were filled with resentment, reluctance and despair. Another hour passed. Only a small skull was left in the cauldron. After another quarter of an hour, even the skull was turned into powder and melted into the thick smelly blood water. As the silver horned wood continued to burn, the blood water and flesh pulp gradually condensed and turned into a blood red bead. Diliu turns around and falls on the edge of the cauldron¡° Master, this is the medicine guide of Fenghua Liusha! " When Leng Qingwan picked up the blood red beads, her hands were shaking. A pair of greedy eyes, almost did not protrude. Leng Yuexia took a look and saw that the bead seemed blood red, but in fact it was full of impurities and cracks. The quality is extremely poor. But anyway, Fenghua quicksand''s medicine guidance is obtained. Leng Yuexia looks at Leng Qingwan and shows a kind smile, "master, I''ll refine Fenghua quicksand and Qingwan for you. In the future, the revitalization of our Tianyi sect depends on you!" Leng Qingwan nodded desperately, her eyes shining brightly, "master, you can rest assured that when I become the hostess of the polar region, Tianyi gate will surely shine!" Leng Yuexia was about to go to alchemy with Yinyin. Suddenly, a boy outside came in stumbling. She was full of eyes and screamed: "master, master, no good! The people of the polar region are coming in! The emperor came in! "¡° What are you talking about? " Leng Yuexia stares in disbelief, "Jiyu, how can Jiyu come in?" One by one, she left the cave and came to the highest temple of Tianyi gate, looking down. When I saw it, I suddenly felt that my scalp was cracked, and it was dark before my eyes. I almost didn''t fall from the palace. The mountain protection array of tianyimen disappeared. And she, the person who controls the mountain protection array, didn''t even know how it disappeared. Around the inner gate of Tianyi gate, there are dark immortals in black. In Xiuxian continent, no one does not know what these immortals with uniform clothes and neat movements mean. That''s the fastest knife in the polar region, [Xuanbu]¡¾ All of them are the confidants of the emperors of the polar regions. Chapter 1708 Only when the emperor really wanted to fight, the Xuanbu would fight. Leng Yuexia shakes her body and finally falls down from the palace and falls heavily to the ground. So, this is the killer that polar region is going to kill Tianyi¡° Master Leng Qingwan and others rushed over and helped her up. "Master, what''s going on? Why did the polar regions suddenly attack our Tianyi gate? " Leng Yuexia turned pale and murmured in a low voice: "impossible! No way! Our Tianyi sect is very kind to Jiyu. How can he treat us like this, Dijun and dimingjue? "¡° What happened? " Just at this time, the two boys in green who had just brought Liu Ruoyu back came running over. His face was full of fear. "The master, the master, the master and the nun are dead. Their soul lights are out!" Leng Yuexia took a cold breath and said, "how can this happen?" All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly turned to the extremely large army surrounded by tianyimen, and she shivered all over. Is it that Qingwan killed Jun Muyan? Or the truth of that year... The truth that emperor mingjue could never know was detected by him? Leng Yuexia''s face was pale and she couldn''t help shivering. Seeing the dense army of Xuanbu in the polar region getting closer and closer, an extreme panic surged into my heart. no She can''t die! The gate of heavenly medicine must not be broken in her hands! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Leng Yuexia grabbed Leng Qingwan and said, "go, follow me!" When Leng Qingwan was dragged into the secret room by Leng Yuxia, and then into the dark corridor, Leng Qingwan could not help saying, "master, where are we going?"¡° Where are you going? " Leng Yuexia roared hysterically, "where else can I go? I''m running for my life, of course! " Leng Qingwan: "run for life? Why are we running for our lives? Fenghua quicksand is about to be refined successfully. As long as I take it and make it look like Jun Mu Yan, the emperor will be fascinated by me. Master, we don''t have to run away at all! " Lengyuexia sneered, "the refining of Fenghua quicksand will take at least half a month. Do you think the emperor can allow us to survive for half a month?"¡° no unable! The emperor has feelings for me. He won''t be so cruel to me! " Leng Qingwan grabbed Leng Yuexia''s hand and said excitedly, "master, let''s go back! As long as I plead with the emperor, he will give me half a month more. At that time, as long as I have Fenghua quicksand, do I worry that the emperor is not infatuated with me? " Lengyuexia looked at her coldly, "are you going with me or not?" Leng Qingwan shook his head again and again. "Master, it''s not easy to collect the elixirs and elixirs of Fenghua and Liusha. You know, even if I want to leave, I have to take those elixirs and elixirs back!" With that, she would turn back. Leng Yuexia''s last bit of patience was finally exhausted. She raised her hand abruptly. There was already a whip in her hand, and she lashed hard at Leng Qingwan''s body and face. Several pieces of flesh and blood suddenly turned up on Leng Qingwan''s face and body. Originally beautiful appearance, suddenly become like a ghost general terror and ferocious. She kept rolling on the ground, wailing for mercy. But Leng Yuexia looked at her eyes like looking at the dirty ants, without any emotion. Chapter 1709 Until she had enough vent, she rolled the whip around Leng Qingwan''s neck and said with a sneer, "Leng Qingwan, you remember that I gave you your life. If I want you to be born, you will be born; If I want you to die, you die. I want you to be a dog, you can only crawl on the ground for me. From now on, if you dare to disobey me again, don''t blame me for being rude Leng Qingwan was dying at this time. She couldn''t hear what Leng Yuexia was saying. She could only cry for mercy. Even because of extreme fear, feces and urine flow into her crotch, and there is a stink in the passage. Leng Yuexia frowned in disgust, rolled her neck and dragged her to the other end of the passage. When she was near the door, Leng Yuexia turned around and looked at the direction of Tianyi gate. She gritted her teeth and murmured: "emperor mingjue, master of divine music, I Leng Yuexia will never give up. You wait for me!" As long as there is the medicine of Fenghua quicksand, she will be able to make a comeback one day. On this day, in the northern part of Xiuxian continent, tianyimen was burned to ashes by a raging fire. As soon as the disciples of tianyimen in the Xuanbu of the polar region got started, they all raised their swords and surrendered. There was not even one of them who resisted. For these Tianyi disciples, Jiyu didn''t kill them all and let them all disperse. The master of Tianyi sect, Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan, are missing. Polar region issued a "kill order" to snipe Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan. From then on, there was no "Tianyi gate" in Xiuxian land=== Before leaving, di mingjue used his magic power to seal Xiaobao and the anti evil sword. It mainly seals the breath of Xiaobao Xianling. So as not to be coveted by the ghosts. As for the exorcism sword, di mingjue also noticed his strangeness. It is clearly the wisdom of the divine king''s instrument, but it has the aura of the ancestor''s instrument. But if it is said to be a saint''s instrument, it is not. Because even if it''s an ancestor''s tool, it can''t produce a spirit. At least it is necessary to cultivate the highest level magic weapon in the immortal continent, that is, the sacred object in the sky, before it is possible to produce the spirit. And the odds are very low. Even if some magic weapons give birth to their intelligence, they usually only have children''s intelligence. Can ward off evil intelligence quotient, obviously high to the incredible degree. Sometimes even the words that he said could not be understood by Mu Yan and di Ming Jue. According to Emperor mingjue''s idea, he didn''t want Xiaobao to use such a dangerous and treacherous sword. But now, since it has become the son''s contract flying sword. The fate of one person and one sword is linked. Therefore, Emperor Ming Jue could only find a way to seal part of the breath of the anti evil sword. From then on, in the eyes of others, the anti evil sword is just an ordinary flying sword. At least the people in Xiuzhen continent can''t recognize that this sword is a divine weapon. Exorcism know their own breath is covered, it is crazy. He was also afraid of the tyrannical president, the great devil, and wished that the farther away the master and his mother were from him, the better. Now, it''s the joy of encouraging the little master to hold his thigh all day long¡° Oh, what happened to stepfather? Stepfather can also give you spring like tenderness, stepfather is also a flower! Such a golden thigh, not to mention being a stepson, even if it''s a grandson, it''s going to hold tight! "¡° Little master, I tell you, people say they want to find potential stocks. Your stepfather is not a potential stock, but a leading stock! You must let your mother hold on. If you are robbed on the way, it will be a great loss. " Chapter 1710 "Hey, hey, after you become a rich second generation, I''m your leg pendant, which can warm the bed, sing and sell cute!" Xiao Bao rolled his eyes, took the noisy spirit back into the space, and turned to find the martial uncle Su Ziyi, who has finished heart surgery, has recovered perfectly after a few days of recuperation. When Xing Danqing saw Su Ziyi, who was alive and could even use a flying sword, he was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. god! Su Ziyi''s heart disease was really cured by Jun Muyan! Are you kidding? Isn''t Jun Muyan the master of Qingyun? Isn''t it an assistant player? Isn''t it master talisman?! Why can she treat the heart disease that even the purple cloud world doctor can''t cure? If a man is omnipotent, will he give others a way to live? The most sad thing is that such students are not from Fengtian college. If junmuyan belongs to Fengtian college, they will surely make a great success of the "Luming feast" held by Longteng college next year. Star College in the end is to go what shit luck ah, they ran into such a wicked student. Oh, it''s not one. It''s eight with the five-year-old. Xing Danqing was so jealous that she was about to cry. Therefore, as soon as he sees Su Ziyi''s recovery, he immediately urges Su Ziyi to return to Fengtian with him. In fact, he wants to escort Su Ziyi back to his home in ziyunjie immediately. Originally, Su Ziyi was extremely ill and had a great influence in the Su family. Now fully recovered, it is likely to directly change the current pattern of the Su family. Su Ziyi is not willing to part, but he knows that now that his heart is well, he is sure to go back to Su''s home in ziyunjie. He pulled Mu Yan''s sleeve and refused to let go, "little sister, will you come back to the purple cloud with me? I promise, even if you want to go to Longteng college, I will find a way to let you in! " Mu Yan showed a helpless smile, "Zi Yi, you have said this 180 times." Su Ziyi immediately collapsed face, that pair of clean and clear eyes are dim has nothing to do with, "that''s because you don''t promise me, miss!" Muyan: "I will go to ziyunjie, but not now. I''ll come to see you when Longteng college holds the "lushing banquet." Su Ziyi''s mood just slightly improved a little bit, "that little sister, you must not forget ah, to the purple cloud world, you must inform me." Then he took out a paper crane and gave it to Mu Yan. The paper crane that Moyan had seen before is similar to the letter paper crane, but it is not white, but purple, and its shape is much more exquisite than the ordinary letter paper crane¡° This is the trippin paper crane. As long as it''s in the realm of Ziyun, non secret place, non mustard space, little sister, you send me a letter, I can receive it. " Su Ziyi still couldn''t help asking again and again, "little sister, when you come to Ziyun world, you must find me!" Mu Yan really heard that her ears were about to cocoon. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "OK, OK, I remember it. And Ziyi, have you forgotten that the conditions you promised me have not been fulfilled? Even if you don''t think about me, I will come to you. " Su Ziyi a Leng, immediately think of Mu Yan let his spirit pet borrow his body thing. This kind of thing, ordinary people hear must be panic, now heart disease cured, is to avoid fear. Chapter 1711 But Su Ziyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even the tear mole at the moment was shining. It''s like that he suddenly found the tie between mu Yan and him. He knew that he would never see his little sister, so he was happy¡° That little sister, we agreed, you must come to me! At that time... "He looked at Xing Danqing and said in a low voice," at that time, I''ll lend my body to my little sister''s spirit pet, no matter how many days it will be! " As soon as the words were finished, Xing Danqing urged again. Even Lu Jinhang came forward and pulled rasu Ziyi. Su Ziyi drooped his head and followed Lu Jinhang and Xing Danqing to the spaceship. Lu Jinhang bows his hand to Mu Yan, "I''ll meet you at the lushing banquet of Longteng college." After a pause, he said: "at that time, our King team will be stronger and will not lose to your Xiaoyao team!" Mu Yan waved to them with a smile and watched them leave in Su Ziyi''s tears. Qihuang''s sneer came into his ears: "bah, pretend to be a poor little white face, no matter how many days! Oh! Is it rare for me to use his broken body? " Muyan touched his forehead, "Qihuang, if you want to borrow other people''s body in the future, don''t get cheap and sell well." Seven Huang suddenly furious, "Jun Mu Yan, you son of a bitch, you really take a fancy to that little white face, even toward him not toward me!" Muyan: "I''m really funny. I don''t learn from it. I tell this guy this again. Muyan ignores Qihuang''s unreasonable provocation and is about to find his son. A turn around, but on a pair of quiet cold, full of hostile eyes, almost scared¡° I said, Sirius, don''t you know that people scare people to death? " Mu Yan didn''t stare at the star wolf not far away. After the Emperor Ming Jue left, the star wolf quietly lived in the Yaoguang branch. To protect the safety of Muyan and Xiaobao, of course. Sirius is so angry! What he wanted most was to follow the Emperor Ming Jue, to gallop on the battlefield with his beloved emperor. Who''s going to stay with this damned woman and protect him? Just because he hated you at the beginning, he had angered you three times and four times. Now you have been listed in the key observation list. If you make a little mistake again, Sirius believes that you will kill him alive. No, it''s nothing to live with. What the star wolf fears most is that the king will drive him out of the polar region directly, and never want him again. As long as the thought of this possibility, Sirius would be scared out of his wits and never dare to make a mistake again. However, he was reluctant to protect junmuyan and junmuyan and her adulterer. So these days, he is hiding in a corner of Yaoguang branch. The divine consciousness covers the whole branch of Yaoguang. Hum, anyway, as long as he guarantees junmuyan and her son, there is no danger. Who knows, today, his divine sense perceives Muyan, and finds that junmuyan, a woman with high sexual desire, is quarreling with other men. And he was the little white face who was caught and raped by him last time. The star wolf was furious and rushed over without thinking about it. Hearing Muyan''s words, the star wolf tried to hold back his anger and said with a sneer: "only those who are guilty will be out of their wits. You Muyan, you don''t want to do something sorry for you, do you? I warn you, if you dare to betray your Lord balabalabala... " Chapter 1712 Sirius began a new round of threats and preaching. Mu Yan rolled his eyes and turned to go. She has now figured out the ways of Sirius. This guy is completely the brain powder of emperor mingjue, and has reached the level of metamorphosis. He is brain pumping, just go to theory with him! Star wolf see Mu Yan completely no shame repentance of the meaning, unexpectedly also want to go. When she was angry, a blink stopped her, "Jun Mu Yan, are you listening? Do you know how good you are to you? For your sake, you even refused to marry your daughter. Do you know how powerful the polar region will be if it marries with the devil Mu Yan suddenly stopped, slightly squinted, "and the devil''s daughter marriage?" Starwolf saw that she finally faced up to her problems, and could not help laughing, "yes, do you know how the devil''s daughter exists? If you marry the devil''s daughter, no, needless to say, as long as you agree to conclude a three-year marriage agreement with the devil''s daughter, the polar region can form an alliance with the devil, and completely suppress our opponent, the netherworld. "¡° However, for your sake, you are totally unwilling to consider your daughter. Now the demon''s daughter has entered into an engagement with the people in the netherworld, and the alliance between the demon family and the netherworld will naturally pose a great threat to our polar region... "Mu Yan''s brow frowned slightly," why didn''t di mingjue tell me? " The star wolf sneered, "you are a little monk in the lower world. What do you say to me? What do you know? Hum, now you should know how good your Lord is to you, right? As a result, you, a woman, don''t know how to be grateful, even collude with other men over and over again. It''s just too easy and shameless... "" mother! " Star wolf is scolding the rise, suddenly a crisp cold children''s voice came. Then a small figure rushed into Mu Yan''s arms like lightning, then turned his head and glared at him fiercely, "mother, where are the bad guys? Are they bullying you?" Star wolf just curse words are still on the tip of the tongue. At this time suddenly on the little boy ice blue big eyes, but suddenly stuck, half a day can''t say a word. So, where''s this kid from? How can there be a pair of eyes so similar to the emperor? The moment he saw him, he almost thought that he had seen the emperor when he was a child. Although the star wolf has never seen the emperor as a child, he has seen "mojue" in Tianguang market! The little boy in front of him was different from the Emperor Ming Jue except his facial features. But as like as two peas, they had the same cold and fierce air. Xiaobao frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "were you scolding my mother just now? Who are you? " Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head and said with a smile, "he''s under your father''s hand!" Xiaobao immediately said in a loud voice: "dad doesn''t have such a man! Father''s men are Uncle Hanye and sister Yingmei. They are all good people! " The implication is that in front of this is a bad man! Star wolf mouth open big, for a long time to suddenly react, stammer: "he, he is your son?" This, this is the son of junmuyan and her adulterer?! What''s he talking about?! Muyan said slowly: "yes." Chapter 1713 "How can that be?"?! How could he be your son? " Sirius was almost incoherent with excitement. How dare this villain question that he is not his mother''s son?! Xiaobao was even more angry and couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his hand to summon the evil sword and attacked the star wolf fiercely. Star wolf dare not fight with Xiaobao. Not to mention that his task of staying in Yaoguang branch was to protect Muyan mother and son according to the emperor''s order. What''s more, in the face of Xiaobao, starwolf''s brain damaged pink heart, which is ready to move for the emperor, is ignited again. It is clear that this is the son of Jun Muyan, whom he dislikes most, but he is inexplicably a little counsellor and a little eager to be close. It''s absolutely reluctant to hurt him. However, before long, the idea of Sirius was completely replaced by shock and horror. Star wolf thought that even if Xiaobao''s eyes and momentum were similar to that of Diming Jue. But how powerful can a five-year-old baby be? Even if I stand there and fight at will, I''m afraid that his attack on me is like tickling. However, reality gave him a heavy slap in the face. When the exorcism sword roared to the front, the star wolf felt something was wrong. The majestic rolling around him is not the spirit power, but the real immortal power. Sirius was totally stunned. This is the land of cultivation, except that you can cultivate your divine power. When other immortals come to Xiuzhen, which one is not intelligent, but unable to use immortal power. But at this time, it was clear that the mellow Xianli was around him. So, there is only one possibility. That is, Xiaobao, like the emperor, is a natural body of immortals. Moreover, it has broken through the shackles of the practitioners and cast a virtual immortal body. But this is a five-year-old baby!! In the mainland of Xiuzhen, how many friars have wasted two or three hundred years, and they can''t get rid of the mortal body and cast the immortal body. But this little baby is already immortal at the age of five?! This made Sirius a mess in the wind. And that seemingly ordinary sword, is to let star wolf incredible. A common magic weapon to repair the real world made him feel a terrible threat. How is that possible?! Even the top artifact in Xiuzhen continent is nothing but scrap metal in star wolf''s eyes. When the sword didn''t approach, Sirius didn''t pay attention at all. It was not until he came close to him that he noticed the evil spirit coming out of the sword that he was surprised. The evil spirit of the exorcism sword is not the evil spirit of the common evil cultivation or the evil things. It''s a kind of hot and boiling Yang evil spirit. When Xiaobao''s immortal power infuses the body of the sword, the evil spirit of the anti evil sword will be aroused again. It makes people feel that even the whole body''s spiritual power and air will burn and boil. Sirius wanted to dodge. However, caught off guard, he could not avoid it at all, so he could only roll and avoid it in a panic. As a result, before he got up, Xiaobao''s rain like attack had fallen down again. A virtual fairy can''t do damage to Sirius. But the problem is that Sirius dare not resist! So can only be chased by Xiaobao full square scurrying, the scene is particularly lively. When Luoyu came from the training ground, he saw the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping, and looked at Mu Yan, who was lying on the side, drinking tea and watching the play, confused¡° Sixth elder martial sister, who is Xiaobao fighting with? Does anyone bully Xiaobao? " Chapter 1714 If someone really bullies the lovely little nephew, it is absolutely necessary to teach him a good lesson. Muyan handed a spirit fruit to Luoyu and said slowly: "don''t worry, who can bully Xiaobao!" It''s the same with the rain. Their nephew is so strong and powerful. Who can bully them? Can''t you see that man in the square is being whipped by his precious nephew? On this thought, the rain also calmed down, holding the lingguo given by Mu Yan to eat happily, while enjoying their nephew''s pumping people all over the square. Xiaobao has been chasing the star Wolf for half an hour, and then he feels the evil spirit in his heart. In his hand, he was holding the anti evil sword about the same size as his small body. He looked at the star wolf coldly and said, "is it dad who told you to stay in Yaoguang branch to protect your mother?" Starwolf will not be hurt by Xiaobao. With his accomplishments, Xiaobao''s strength will not be ignored by him at all. But at this moment, in the face of Xiaobao''s question, sweat oozes from his forehead. It seems that he is not facing a five-year-old baby, but the real master of the future of polar region. Until this moment, star wolf just realized, cold night that sentence, I hope you see little master still have that ability, call him "wild seed". The star wolf finally pressed down the surging thoughts in his heart and said, "yes." Xiaobao sneered: "so, that''s how you protect your mother? Who gave you the courage to insult my mother Sirius opened his mouth: "I... I don''t have it." Of course, he didn''t want to abuse Jun Muyan. In fact, he was punished so many times by Jun Muyan, and almost expelled from Jiyu by Jun Shang, so he didn''t dare. He just wanted to warn you mu Yan, let this woman remember your good. This... Warning, warning, the tone is a bit heavy. Xiaobao squinted slightly. "You mean, I''m slandering you?"¡° No, I dare not! " Starwolf looked up at Xiaobao''s cold blue eyes, shivered all over, and almost knelt down to call "JunShang". Xiaobao: "do you admit that you are wrong?" Star wolf wanted to refute, but when he saw Xiaobao, he counseled three points unconsciously, "belong to... Subordinates know their mistakes!" Xiaobao immediately turned to look at xiangmuyan, "mother, how do you say to punish him?" Mu Yan said with a smile: "then punish him and wear women''s clothes for three days!" She never forgot the wolf''s appearance in the shepherd''s care! Starwolf angrily scolded: "Jun Muyan, don''t bully people too much!" Xiaobao''s evil sword in his hand, blue eyes surging with anger, "you dare to roar my mother!" The wolf suddenly froze. He looked at Xiaobao with a wooden face, gritted his teeth and said, "can you change a punishment condition?" Xiaobao said coldly: "wear women''s clothes for ten days!" "Why should I listen to you?" said the wolf Xiaobao straightened his back slowly, and the crisp little milk sound sounded word by word, but with infinite dignity, "just because I''m my father''s son!" Star wolf heart suddenly a jump, the mind as if there is something in the explosion, and then the whole body of blood are boiling up. From a long time ago, he admired Chang Lao can always accompany the emperor, witnessed the growth of the emperor. If only I could help the emperor when he was young, protect him, and witness the emperor''s road of hegemony all the way. But this idea, after all, is just wishful thinking. Chapter 1715 However, at this moment, looking at the delicate and beautiful, but majestic little treasure, Sirius felt that he really saw the emperor when he was a child. And it is alive, he can protect the growth, witness him to complete the grand plan of overlord. Star wolf swallowed saliva, finally bent his knee, slowly knelt down on one knee, bowed and said: "subordinate, yes!" In order to be with the future monarch of the polar region, what is wearing ten day women''s clothes? Muyan immediately excited: "Xiao Qi, go to the fifth elder martial brother''s room to pick more women''s clothes for starwolf, and pick the most gorgeous and sexy ones." Falling rain jumped up from the chair, completely watching the excitement, not too big, "hee hee, sixth elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll make you satisfied!" Star Wolf: "Jun Mu Yan, you..." before he finished speaking, Xiao Bao glared. The star wolf withered immediately and swallowed the words to his mouth. Forget it, forget it! It''s important to let the little master calm down. Mu Yan saw the star wolf eat shriveled appearance, smile of joy. I hugged my baby son and gave him a big kiss. Sure enough, after Xiaobao came back, her luck really got better and better. The star wolf, who used to be stubborn and paranoid, actually managed it casually. Now I can see guys in women''s clothes. Hehe, life is so happy=== The Tian family is now the largest family in canglan after Nalan, Murong and Lu family. But in fact, more than ten years ago, the Tian family was far from equal to the five families. Not to mention, it is above the Feng family and Duan family. The reason is Tian Haibo, the head of the Tian family. Tian Haibo was just an illegitimate son of the owner of the Tian family, so he was not allowed to work on the stage. But he has a deep heart, honest and honest appearance, which makes people unprepared, but in the dark, he is extremely sinister. In the end, it was because he climbed the limelight of a noble man in Ziyun world, killed all his brothers and sisters, and became the head of the Tian family. After he became the head of the Tian family, Tian Haibo was very strict with his family, and he could not bear any different ideas. On the other hand, they are recruiting talents and annexing other small family industries. Those monks who were recruited, as long as they didn''t want to, would be brutally suppressed. In the end, they would either yield obediently, or their accomplishments would be destroyed, and they would have no way out, and the end would be extremely miserable. And those small families that were annexed were even more broken up. In a short period of more than ten years, the Tian family quickly gained a firm foothold in the canglan world by sucking other people''s blood. But he is far from satisfied with such achievements. Tian Haibo has been looking for all kinds of opportunities. He wants to swallow up several other families and eventually become the overlord of canglan kingdom. He even enters Ziyun Kingdom and has a place in Ziyun kingdom. Now, what he urgently needs is something to offer to the noble man in Ziyun world. Let him help himself¡° Master His subordinates came in in a hurry and bowed, "is there any news from Qingyun world?" Tian Haibo embraces the enchanting beauty in his arms, and kneads her hands wantonly on her chest, saying: "how about it? Those clans who don''t know what to do are willing to give in to their sufferings? " A cold sweat came out of his forehead. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome to unify Qingyun world." Chapter 1716 "What are you talking about?" Tian Haibo''s hand on the beauty in his arms suddenly tightened. The coquettish beauty screamed, and her painful face was distorted. However, Tian Haibo buckled her neck, threw the man aside, and said harshly, "make it clear, what''s the matter? Are the bones of those people in Qingyun really so hard? Would you not give in to such pressure? " With that, he raised his foot and kicked his subordinates, "how do you deal with this group of waste?" The subordinate was kicked and rolled. His face was covered with blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. Crawling on the ground, trembling: "master, please forgive me! Forgive me, master¡° What''s going on? "¡° Go home, Lord. Originally, originally, we were almost successful. " His subordinates immediately said with fear, "except for the largest Lihuo sect and Poshan sect, other small sects in Qingyun world, such as Yunlan sect and Guiyi sect, have already been unable to bear the pressure of our Tian family. They all intend to give in and become the subsidiary of our Tian family. But who knows, who knows, a force suddenly appeared in Qingyun circle and lobbied everywhere. In the end, it finally... Persuaded those small clans and families to give up belonging to our Tian family, and turned to form an alliance with that force. " The green veins on Tian Haibo''s forehead beat again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help stepping on his subordinate''s back. Only listen to a card sound, subordinates scream, immediately fainted. But soon, I was awakened by a basin of ice water. What I heard was Tian Haibo''s furious roar, "how do you deal with this group of waste?"?! It''s just the power of Qingyun. You can''t do anything with them. It''s just a mole ant. If you dare to stand in my way, you will be crushed to death. But what have you done? I''ve been planning for a year, and it''s just ruined?! I think you''re all impatient with life! "¡° Master, master, spare your life His subordinates cried out, "it''s really not that we don''t want to crush that group of people, but the newly emerged forces are scattered, haunted and confused. No one knows where they come from and can''t find their weakness."¡° What''s more, most importantly, they have the support of a great man behind them. For the sake of just a blue cloud world, we really dare not offend that great man, so we have to retreat for a while, report back to the owner of our family, and then find another way! " Tian Haibo was furious and said, "it''s just the Qingyun world. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Who can I get involved with and dare to fight against my Tian family? What kind of power is it? "¡° Subordinates, subordinates only heard that the forces all self styled [Mingyan Army]. They are very large, at least thousands. But strangely, these people seem to come out of thin air. No one knows where they come from? Some people have also speculated whether they are flying friars from the martial arts mainland. But... But that''s not right. I''m afraid that there are no such number of people in the martial arts mainland who have been soaring for hundreds or thousands of years. " Tian Haibo frowned, "Mingyan army"? Never heard of it? What if there''s a lot of people? It''s just a mob. Can''t a whole team of tianjiajun destroy them? " His subordinates shivered, "no, it''s not that they can''t put it out, but they dare not." Chapter 1717 "Although their origins are unknown, it seems that one of them has a great relationship with a big man in our canglan world. This is also the reason why yunlanzong finally turned back and refused to accept our Tian family''s solicitation. " Tian Haibo gritted his teeth and said, "who is the big man? Is it the Nalan family? "¡° No... "The subordinate whispered," yes... Is the richest man in canglanji, Zhu Fugui. " Tian Haibo was stunned, and then he was furious, "Zhu Fugui, an old dog, is nothing. He dares to obstruct my Tian family!" But even if he was furious again, Tian Haibo couldn''t let his subordinates go down to Qingyun. Just because Zhu Fugui''s cultivation is not high, his family power is not strong. But it has a very terrible backstage. The backstage is so powerful that there is no master in Zhu''s family. The crystal stones in his family are piled up like a mountain, holding the economic lifeline of canglan, but no one dares to fight against Zhu''s family. Now that the Ming Yan army who robbed the sky price way has something to do with the Zhu family. That Tian Haibo even if again hate again unwilling, also can only give up. Tian Haibo was angry when he thought that what he had been planning for half a year had been taken away by others. He slapped the table hard. The mahogany table crumbled to dust¡° Get out, get out of here! " His subordinates scrambled out and ran into a man with a horse face at the door¡° Lord Luotian The subordinate saw him exclaim in surprise, and then said, "Lord Luotian, there''s something unexpected in Qingyun world. The owner is in a rage!" Luo Tian smell speech, but not much fear, but a smile, "don''t worry, I brought back this news, absolutely can make the home owner''s mood better." Luotian quickly entered the room, kneeling respectfully toward Tian Haibo, "I''ve seen the master!" When Tian Haibo saw him, his face didn''t get better. On the contrary, he was gloomy as if he could drip water. "Zhai Youdao, the trash, as the dean of dome college, can''t even do this well!" It''s a pity that the noble man in Ziyun world entrusted all such important matters to Zhai Youdao. He also trusted him. If those things are left to yourself, if you can let yourself and the noble man of Ziyun world really climb the line. What is Zhu Fugui? What is Qingyun [Mingyan Army]? What are the Nalan family and the Lu family?! As long as there are noble people to help him, Tian Haibo will certainly be able to unify canglan Kingdom and become the only king here¡° Calm down, master Luotian even busy way, "but this time, it is not completely without benefits. I found a man under my command. "¡° Alone? "¡° Yes Luotian''s eyes were shining, and his narrow horse face trembled slightly because of extreme excitement. "As long as we have this man, I believe that our Tian family''s business will go to a higher level. And home owner, you can also get the chance to lead the line with that noble person! " Tian Haibo smell speech finally not calm, "who are you talking about?" Luotian secretly smile: "master, have you heard of Ye Liangchen, the master of Qingyun?" Tian Haibo: "of course I have. This boy is the most popular one in canglan world. Isn''t that to say that all the big families in canglan Kingdom have searched for him, but they can''t find him? " All of a sudden, he said, "did you find it?" Chapter 1718 Luo Tian: "yes, my master. My subordinates went to help Zhai Youdao this time. Although success is on the verge of success, they also found a big secret. That is, the identity of Ye Liangchen, the Lord of Qingyun. She is just the student of Yaoguang branch of Star College, Jun Muyan This time, Tian Haibo didn''t attend the qionglin meeting because he was busy rectifying Qingyun. But I''ve also heard subordinates come back to report on the grand occasion of the qionglin meeting and the third courtyard competition. In particular, the nun named junmuyan, who can now be said to keep pace with ye Liangchen, the leader of Qingyun, is called canglan Shuangjie. There is even a rumor that you mu Yan is ye Liangchen. But it''s only a guess after all, and no one can prove it. A lot of people can''t believe it. Jun Mu Yan if really is ye Liangchen, that this woman is evil to too terrible. Tian Haibo forced down the excitement in his heart, staring at his confidants for a moment, "are you sure that Jun Muyan is ye Liangchen?"¡° as sure as a gun! Her subordinates have been admitted by her. And... "Luo Tian told Jun Muyan about drawing dinglingfu in the air in the battle with Zhai Youdao¡° At the end of the day, besides ye Liangchen, who won the championship of Shengshi Tianguang general runoff election, who else has the ability to draw such an adverse talisman? " Luo Tian said more and more excitedly, "master, not to mention this woman''s beautiful appearance, and her painting skills, just the piano in her hand, even the master of yanyuemen wants to rob, it must be a treasure, even an artifact. You think, master, if we can invite this junmuyan to our Tian family, let her draw the talisman for us, and then offer her zither to the noble. Why don''t we worry about the prosperity of the Tian family? " The more Tian Haibo listened, the more excited he was. He couldn''t restrain his emotion. As Luotian said, if you are really ye Liangchen. That can attract this woman, their field family is one arrow three carves¡° But, after all, Jun Muyan is a student of Star College. If you want to recruit him right away, I''m afraid... "Master, you forget that Zhai Youdao is dead, and there are few yuan infant monks left in Star College." Luo Tian said with a strange smile, "my subordinates have made it clear for a long time. Xing Danqing has just returned to Fengtian college. Ning Yaoguang, who escaped from the seal, doesn''t know when he left Star College early. Today, the star college is a group of people without a leader, and it''s a single force. " Tian Haibo took a deep breath, "OK, you''ll take people to solicit Jun Muyan. no no Such an important talent, or the owner himself. If she''s obedient and takes refuge in my Tian family, if she''s stubborn, ha ha... Don''t blame me. Even the star college will join the Tian family. "¡° It''s a great name for the owner of the family! " Luo Tian flattered loudly, "what is Qingyun world? How can it be compared with the Millennium famous star college? This time, if we can make Xingchen college a subsidiary of our Tian family, then our Tian family will unify canglan kingdom in the near future! "=== These days, Muyan is very comfortable. In particular, to see the star wolf in women''s clothes following him, shopping and taking public classes, he was so angry that he wanted to smoke, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was so happy. Not to mention, Sirius is not ugly in women''s clothes at all. On the contrary, he is very handsome. When a few people go shopping, they even attract dandy''s teasing and chatting up. Chapter 1719 The star wolf''s embarrassed state amuses Mu Yan several people almost did not smile the back breath. Of course, the dandy died miserably. Ten days later, Sirius finally took off his dress. Muyan extremely regret, also want to let Xiaobao order star wolf to wear two days more! Star wolf where can not know her bad idea, a turn to disappear without a trace. Muyan holding Xiaobao is a burst of laughter, occasionally eat Xiaobao cut for her good fruit, the day is really not too beautiful. At this moment, a flying boat slowly landed in the sky. The new deacon of the academic supervision commission quickly went forward and saluted Mu Yan and said, "Miss Jun, there is a distinguished guest waiting for you at Ziwei palace. Please go and meet me." Under Luo Tian''s narration, Tian Haibo has already had a preliminary impression of Jun Muyan. But when he saw someone, he was so surprised that his eyes almost protruded. It''s not just that Jun Muyan''s appearance is so gorgeous that it''s more beautiful than those mediocre and vulgar powder collected by his family. What''s more, this girl looks too young. For the practitioners in the mainland of Xiuzhen, 25 years old is just an adult. Generally, as long as the cultivation is a little higher, people in their 50s and 60s only look in their early 30s. And you admire your face! Anyone with a little vision can see it. Her bone age is no more than twenty. Even in the Sanyuan, which only recruits young monks, this age is very young. It is such a young girl who has reached the top of the blue cloud list, which has never been achieved by the three academies for hundreds of years. No, she is not only on the top of the Qingyun list, she is even the strongest assistant practitioner in the history of canglan, and she is the master of talisman who won the final championship of Shengshi Tianguang. Because the practice of talisman is difficult and has little effect, it can be said that there are few talisman masters in the whole continent. Junmuyan is even the first person in the mainland of Xiuzhen. Tian Haibo''s eyes are burning at the beautiful girl in front of him, and his mood is surging in his heart. If she was such a peerless creature, she would be the mother of the Tian family. She would not lose her face if she was taken out later. Thinking of this, Tian Haibo''s face showed a smile of ambition. However, without waiting for him to speak, a middle-aged man sitting next to Tian Haibo immediately stood up and said politely: "Jun Muyan, this is Tian Haibo, the leader of the Tian family. He came here specially to see you today. Why don''t you come here to see the farmer? " Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. She knows the middle-aged man who is speaking. In addition to Zhai Youdao, the president of Xingchen college, there are three vice presidents. Xu Yilun is one of them. There is also an old man with the highest accomplishments. He began to enter the closed door a few years ago and wanted to break through the late Yuanying period. Up to now, he has never come out. And the rest is the middle-aged man in front of us. His name is Jiang Taihong. He is one of the only surviving Yuan Dynasty monks in Star College. This time, Zhai Youdao was defeated. As the general vice president, Jiang Taihong should have been the president. But he usually goes too close to Zhai Youdao. Although he is not in the same boat with Zhai Youdao, he does a lot of things in his daily life. So much so that this time when the provisional president was elected, the presidents and tutors of each branch would rather let Meng Baichuan go up than push Jiang Taihong. Chapter 1720 Of course, Jiang Taihong didn''t agree. But Meng Baichuan, as the branch president of Tianshu college, led a group of unruly talented students. There is no doubt about its ability. What''s more, even in terms of cultivation, Meng Baichuan is no worse than Jiang Taihong. The students of Tianshu college directly moved out their family power to support their mentor Meng to ascend the position of president of Xingchen. It is said that when Meng Baichuan''s acting president was finally confirmed, Jiang Taihong was so angry that he almost destroyed everything in his bedroom. In recent days, Jiang Taihong''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes when he sees students from Tianshu college and Yaoguang college. Today, he was so courteous and polite to himself. She didn''t feel flattered. On the contrary, she had goose bumps all over her body¡° Mr. Jun Muyan, Mr. Tian''s coming here today is a great news for you and all the students in Yaoguang branch. " Just as Muyan sat down, Jiang Taihong could not wait to speak. Muyan: "great news?"¡° Yes Jiang Taihong''s face was red. "The master of the Tian family wants to recruit all the members of your Xiaoyao team to the command of the Tian family. And you don''t have to wait for your graduation. Now you can go to the Tian family and become the ministers of the Tian family. " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow and said slowly: "we study well in Star College. Why do we go to Tian family? Or does vice president Jiang want to expel us from the star academy just like the original Dean Zhai Jiang Taihong''s face suddenly froze, and then he said angrily, "how do you talk? I''m fighting for a better way out for your students in Yaoguang branch. Can I do the same as Zhai Youdao? " Mu Yan sneered, "that also wants to ask us to be willing or not." Jiang Taihong is furious, just a student, Mao has not grown up, is about to climb on his head?! Sure enough, those who mix with Meng Baichuan and Ning Yaoguang are not good things! He was about to shoot a case, but Tian Haibo stopped him. Tian Haibo looked arrogant and said slowly: "Miss Jun, why don''t you come to listen to the good treatment that I can give you when I get to the Tian family."¡° First of all, the salary of each of you is 10000 yuan per year. As long as you report to me, you can choose the elixir and magic weapon in my family''s treasury at will. "¡° Secondly, there are thousands of private soldiers in our Tian family. Each of them is a good hand in the period above the valley. All the experts of Jindan period who go to our Tian family will be assigned at least 50 private soldiers of Tian family. Miss Jun, although you are not in the golden elixir period, my master is very optimistic about your talent and future, so I make an exception to let you also lead a team of 50 private soldiers. "¡° Finally, our Tian family will take over your talisman shop in Tianguang market. Under the operation and management of our Tian family, the store must be thriving. The industry originally belonged to our Tian family will not make any profit, but in Miss Jun''s face, our owner makes an exception again, let you take 10% of the profit of that shop every year... "Tian Haibo''s confident words have not finished, and Mu Yan finally can''t help laughing¡° This... Tian Jiazhu. I said, have you ever inquired about how much the store''s revenue is now Chapter 1721 Where Tian Haibo is is, it''s not a matter of opinion. No one is against him. At this time, he was suddenly interrupted by Mu Yan, and with such a sarcastic and contemptuous tone, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. But he still kept his demeanor and sneered: "it''s just a small talisman shop. How much can it earn? Ten thousand a year? Oh, it''s really good, but if I take over from the Tian family, I can certainly double the income. " Tian Haibo also went to [Laozi''s No.1 shop] to have a look. The shop is located in a remote place and its front is very small. When he was there, there were not many guests. Although he is the first master of talisman in Xiuzhen mainland, talisman is talisman after all. How can he be compared with pills and magic weapons? So Tian Haibo thinks that if the shop can earn tens of thousands of crystal stones a year, it will be the best. However, he also thought that if the Tian family took over the shop, they would go outside to buy more defective products and sell them as ye Liangchen''s talisman. At that time, one year''s net income will certainly rise a lot. Who knows he this words a, don''t say Mu Yan directly rolled a white eye. Even a few students from the China Academy of education supervision standing behind Jiang Taihong also showed a smile. Originally looked at Tian Haibo in the eyes of admiration and fear, at this time has been mixed with a trace of contempt. Jiang Taihong said angrily, "what''s your attitude? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you hear me? It''s just a talisman shop. Isn''t it the top grade crystal that earns 10000 yuan a year? "¡° Keke... Vice President Jiang, in fact, you... You go to Tianguang market and have a good inquiry. The income of the shop is more than 10000 yuan a month. " The student standing at the back kindly reminds us, "there is a hidden popularity and profit list of shops in Tianguang market, which can be viewed at the expense of crystal stones. In that list, the shops of [Laozi''s number one in the world] have never fallen below the top ten." The student said and took a look at Mu Yan. There is another sentence that he did not say. This kind of sales result was produced when the supply of Laozi''s No.1 shop far exceeded the demand¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] the daily supply of talismans in the shop is limited, especially the variation talismans, which are only a few every day. The most popular broken barrier rune is even scheduled to be a year later. It is conceivable that if the sale of talisman is fully opened, what a terrible sales volume it will achieve. Mu Yan listens to the student''s narration, and make complaints about the seven yellow Tucao in the space: "seven Xiao Huang, do you hear? How much money did my number one shop make? Except for the salary given to beikui xiangnuan and the part left to master, almost all of them are wasted by you. You black sheep, if you knew I''d beat you to death, I wouldn''t let you run away! "¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] Muyan originally wanted to share the income of the shop with the owner of xiaoyaomen. It''s a pity that Yun Ruohan didn''t feel that they had made any effort and refused to take it. So Muyan could only give Shiqing a bigger share. As for Luo Yunxiao, when Muyan proposed to give him a percentage of the store. Luo Yunxiao waved his hand directly and put a mountain of Obsidian Crystal. Obsidian Crystal! That''s Obsidian Crystal that can be worth tens of thousands of high-quality crystal stones! Chapter 1722 Where others are willing to use flowers, they are all used as rare refining materials, mixed in the magic weapon. But her family''s little martial uncle is good. It''s like garbage and gravel. It''s like a hill. Muyan immediately retreated, and never dared to give him crystal stone in front of the little martial uncle. She went to hold the little martial uncle''s thigh and let him leak a little crystal stone from his fingers. Of course, want to return to think, Mu Yan is absolutely dare not. Otherwise, if emperor mingjue knows, she goes to ask little martial uncle for Jingshi, but she doesn''t ask him for it. Emperor Ming Jue can definitely steam, boil and fry her, and do it all over again. Qihuang was completely crazy after he took out a bunch of obsidian crystals from his younger martial uncle. He can allow himself to be compared with any stupid human, but he will never allow this man to be a little martial uncle. Muyan really doubted more than once. Isn''t Qihuang really in love with little martial uncle? This routine, almost "my eyes only you, love you, hate you, bite you to death". From that day on, I don''t know what ghosts Qihuang and xiaofenghuang are doing in Tianguang market. They are mysterious every day, but they spend more and more crystal stones. Qihuang sneered, "isn''t it because you''re so useless? If you want to draw two more runes every day and learn more about the drawing of high-level runes, you will not. Otherwise, how can we only have this income? It''s not enough to fill my teeth with tens of thousands of crystal stones. Jun Muyan, I warn you, you''d better make more crystal stones for me, or I''ll leave a note to Emperor mingjue secretly, saying that you have a lot of white faces outside, and the biggest one is Luo Yunxiao. Hum, at that time, Emperor mingjue''s careful eye will certainly strangle Luo Yunxiao... "Muyan"...?!!! " Mom, she''s going to strangle this dead spirit now. I don''t know if it''s too late? Tian Haibo and Jiang Taihong don''t know about the interaction between Muyan and Qihuang, and they don''t know that Muyan''s shop is fighting for money every day. However, those crystal stones are now completely out of her hands. As soon as they arrive at the jade key, they are often raided by the little bastard Qihuang. After hearing what the student said, they were completely shocked. More than 10000 yuan a month? Top 10 shops in Tianguang Market?! What''s the concept?! The top ten of Tianguang market are not the time-honored brands that have been running for thousands of years, such as juxianlou, which can hold the competition for the supremacy of spirit kitchen, or the elixir and magic weapon shops opened by the big families in Ziyun world. When can a small shop selling talismans have such an adverse profit?! Tian Haibo''s eyes suddenly shine amazing. The anger and shame that had been ridiculed turned into greed. This kind of shop, this kind of junmuyan, if the Tian family can be included in the bag, then the Tian family will surely become more powerful. Maybe it won''t take a year to become the first family in the canglan world. Tian Haibo''s evil eyes immediately narrowed with a smile, "it''s because I didn''t investigate carefully and underestimated Miss Jun. However, what I just said is not all sincerity of my family. " He straightened up slowly and leaned towards Mu Yan, showing a look of admiration and deep affection. "In fact, I''m looking for Miss Jun alone this time, and I want to ask to marry Miss Jun, to be my wife. What do you think of Miss Jun? " Chapter 1723 The whole room fell into a dead silence. Muyan, who was originally quarreling with Qihuang in the sea of knowledge, was also shocked by this sentence. She almost wanted to take out her ears to see if she had heard it wrong. And Qihuang has been in a rage in the space: "a dead old bastard, do his spring and autumn big head dream! The dead toad still wants to eat swan meat. I''ve skinned him, pulled out his tendons, and broken him one by one to feed the dog! " Jiang Taihong was shocked and envious to look at Mu Yan, or could not help but say: "master Tian, do you really think about it clearly? Although Jun Muyan is gifted, he has no family background In the past, the marriage of the heads of all the great families was basically a marriage. The housewives also have extraordinary backgrounds¡° What''s more... "Jiang Taihong''s voice was hard to say," I''m afraid you don''t know, junmuyan classmate, she... She was pregnant before she was married, and now she has a five-year-old child. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of you, master Tian? " Hearing Jiang Taihong''s words, Tian Haibo''s face was really gloomy. He played with countless women, whether it''s robbery or coercion, which is not clean and innocent? This Jun Mu Yan looks green and young. I didn''t expect that he was so watery and shameless. Not married is not perfect body, there is a child. According to his traditional strong idea, such a dirty woman, even a peerless creature, can only play at most. It''s a great shame to let her sit in the position of Tian''s mother. However, at the thought of the huge benefits brought by marrying junmuyan, Tian Haibo put down his unhappiness. Hehe, isn''t she a woman? If you are tired of playing, you can squeeze out the value and just send it out as a plaything. The position of Tian''s mother can be changed at any time. Tian Haibo put a gentle smile on his face again: "what I admire is Miss Jun. I don''t care about her past. However, after Ms. Jun married someone in my field, she would not show up outside as she does now. In the future, she would be at home and take care of the housework. "¡° As for your son, it''s better to break off the relationship. After all, it''s not a pleasant word to spread¡° The wind direction of my Tian family is strict, and Tian Haibo is also a person with a head and a face in the whole canglan world. As someone''s wife in my Tian family, she naturally has to have a dignified and virtuous temperament, which must be understood by Miss Jun? " Muyan originally wanted to talk, but after hearing it, he finished his tea leisurely, stood up and went out. Tian Haibo and Jiang Taihong were confused by her actions. Until she came to the door, Jiang Taihong said angrily, "Jun Muyan, what are you doing? The owner of the Tian family is talking to you. If you don''t answer, how can you leave casually? Do you have any manners? " Muyan slowly recovered, leaned against the doorpost and sneered: "my upbringing and politeness are for people with the same upbringing. As for those who don''t have any self-knowledge and like to boast, don''t look like a toad. I''m sorry. If I don''t have much upbringing, I won''t waste it casually." Tian Haibo''s face suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jun Mu Yan, what do you mean by that?" Chapter 1724 "I can''t understand that! My younger martial sister is saying that you toad want to eat swan meat Leng Yumo''s voice suddenly came from the outside. He saw several people in xiaoyaomen and quickly came to Muyan''s side. Leng Yumo looked up and down at Tian Haibo, and the contempt in his eyes almost overflowed, "tut Tut, this is a toad, I think it''s killing a toad!" Luoyu said with a smile: "I think this man has a brain problem. Otherwise, why don''t he pee and take care of himself? Where does he come from to say that he wants to marry sixth elder martial sister?" If master Mo hears this, Luoyu can guarantee that this person has been directly dismembered. When did Tian Haibo suffer such humiliation, he was scolded for a moment. Jiang Taihong, however, slapped him on the table and swore, "be presumptuous! What''s your attitude?! Tian Jiazhu is an important guest of our star college. Who allowed you to talk to Tian Jiazhu like this? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize? "¡° Admit your mistake? Excuse me, Mr. Jiang... Vice president, what''s wrong with us? " Leng Yumo said slowly, "an old slut in his seventies and eighties wants to marry our younger martial sister shamelessly. We say he is a toad. Is that wrong?"¡° Oh, yes. I''m insulting toad by saying that. I''d like to apologize to toad. " Leng Yumo patted his mouth, "I should say, he is worse than the maggot in the dung jar. After all, maggots know how smelly they are, and they don''t just crawl out to meet people! " Mu Yan almost couldn''t help laughing. My fourth elder martial sister''s combat effectiveness is really more and more fierce, whether it''s mouth gun or actual combat direction. Once upon a time, she had to fight with her own tongue when she came across this kind of person without face and skin. Now, with the fourth elder martial sister and Xiao Qi, she has no room to speak every time. Before she spoke, the other party was already angry. Look at Tian Haibo. Before a cup of tea, a man with a high and false face smiles. At this time, the whole face is completely distorted. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, "Yaoguang branch, Yaoguang branch, OK! Good As soon as the last word "good" fell, Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The next moment, the demon Qin has appeared in her hands. The piano sounds suddenly. Just in the blink of an eye, a sound wall appeared in front of several people. At the same time, the sound of the zither turns into the blade, and hundreds of sword Qi come out at the same time¡° Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Around the desk furnishings affected, have broken. The air was filled with smoke and dust. Several students behind Jiang Taihong were even more scared to retreat and hide in the corner. The dust slowly dissipated, revealing Tian Haibo''s face of incredible horror. He is a yuan infant monk. Although he is only a first-class monk, in canglan Kingdom, except for nalanqing, the head of Nalan family, who is a third-class monk, the other yuan infant monks are only second-class at most. It can be said that Tian Haibo can always walk horizontally in the whole canglan world. However, just now, he used the five forces of success to teach the brave boys of Yaoguang branch a lesson. But his attack, unexpectedly by Jun Mu Yan''s several Qin sound lightly resolved. This... How is this possible?! Is the strength of Jun Muyan comparable to the peak of Jindan? A girl in the period of breaking the valley has the strength comparable to the peak of Jindan. How many people will be crazy if such news spreads? Chapter 1725 How on earth did she do it? Is that the barrier breaker? Yes, it must be because of the barrier breaker! If the broken talisman doesn''t have such a terrible effect, how can a broken talisman shop have such a big income. Tian Haibo''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Yan. In my heart, for this woman, it''s more and more potential. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Jun Muyan, do you really want to propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Muyan slowly put away the demon Qin, chuckled, "it''s better, you take out the wine first, I''ll see if it''s enough for me to eat."¡° Don''t be too arrogant! " Tian Haibo gritted his teeth and said, "do you know how many clans who rebelled against our Tian family over the years ended up in what end? There are many Jindan friars in those families, and even backstage, but in the end, they all become stepping stones of our Tian family. "¡° Do you think you can be arrogant with good talent and strong strength? Oh, but don''t forget, there are only seven people in your Yaoguang branch. It''s easier for my Tian family to crush you than a few ants. "¡° It''s a good thing for young people to be proud, but to be overconfident is to be overconfident. " His contemptuous eyes swept all the people in the Xiaoyao gate, "I advise you to stop when you are ready. Now I''m going to submit to our Tian family, and I promise to give you no less benefits. But if it really annoys me, then those destroyed families and sects will be your lessons. " Seeing Tian Haibo''s tone softened, Jiang Taihong immediately stood up and said, "the master of the Tian family is really generous. These children are so ungrateful that you are willing to give them a chance." Then he glared at Muyan: "what are you doing? Don''t apologize to Tian Jiazhu. Tomorrow, no, I think you can go with Tian Jiazhu today. I''ll handle the procedures of the college for you. " Mu Yan sneered, "Vice President Jiang, since you want to go to the Tian family so much, you''d better go by yourself. We won''t argue with you if we run out of branches. "¡° Hee hee, yes Luoyu said with a smile, "I see Vice President Jiang''s hospitality to the Tian family leader. I thought you were not the president of our star college, but the dog leg of the Tian family? Tut Tut, no wonder Vice President Jiang is so magnanimous and gives up the position of president to mentor Meng. " When Jiang Taihong heard this, he was almost angry. What is giving up to mentor Meng?! It was Meng Baichuan who took the position of president from him! If it wasn''t for Meng Baichuan to take back the position of president, would he have to flatter Tian Haibo so much? But Tian Haibo''s patience at this time has been exhausted. But this time, he didn''t do it again. Instead, he looked coldly at the young girls who seemed to be in high spirits in front of him. He thought that in a short time, these young girls would become withered branches and leaves in his hands, and they would live and die day by day. Tian Haibo''s face showed a sinister smile, "it seems that you are determined to fight against my Tian family! OK, OK. Next, don''t blame me for Tian Haibo''s impoliteness! "=== During this period of time, Meng Baichuan, who has just become the president, has been busy every day. In fact, Zhai Youdao left too much mess, and now star college is extremely short of tutors and Dean, so he wants to break one person into two. Chapter 1726 However, at this time, the presidents of the major branches and several tutors rushed in¡° President Meng, something''s wrong! " Meng Baichuan''s eyebrows beat hard. He''s so busy that he can''t separate himself. What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter? Hearing Meng Baichuan''s inquiry, those branch presidents have not spoken yet, and the tutors who came with them have started to shout¡° The spirit grass for refining elixir in the college is gone. I went to the nearest Tianluo city and cangyun city to buy it. Unexpectedly, all the shops seemed to have agreed that they would not sell the elixir to us. "¡° It''s the same with me. These days, the public class just teaches students how to refine utensils, but now I''m short of even the most basic materials for refining utensils. There was also a batch of alchemy stoves that had been ordered, but the store refused to sell them to us! "¡° Students need to consume a lot of basic tonic pills and Qi tonic pills every day. Although they are the lowest pills, they are indispensable and in great demand every day. We used to order these pills in bulk from a millennium old shop in Tianluo city. But now the shop won''t sell it to us. How can students practice without these pills? " Meng Baichuan heard them chattering, and at first he was one or two big. But later, he was surprised and angry, "why don''t these shops sell things to us?"¡° We also don''t know, ask shopkeeper and shopkeeper, those people all falter and haw, a face fear appearance. Ask a little more and they''ll turn around. We can''t force it, can we? "¡° More than shopping! Our star college students'' experience in the talent treasure, originally also sold to a big shop in Tianluo City, but now, that shop is not willing to accept¡° We can''t put all the entrances and exits in Tianguang market, can we¡° That how to become, don''t say we grade is not enough, the storage space of jade key is not so big. The service charge of Tianguang market alone can make us lose a lot of money. "¡° What''s going on? Star College has been established for thousands of years, and has always been good friends with shops in surrounding towns. It has never happened before Meng Baichuan was also puzzled. But as the president, he must not be confused, so he immediately said: "don''t panic, wait for me to go to Tianluo city to inquire about the news."¡° There''s no need to pry for information. " Jiang Taihong''s voice suddenly came from the door, "I''ll tell you why?" Everyone in the hall looked at the door. Meng Baichuan frowned and said, "Vice President Jiang, do you know anything?" Jiang Taihong gritted his teeth when he heard the word "vice president". However, when he thought about it, Meng Baichuan, the president of the hospital, would not be able to work any more, so he showed a leisurely smile¡° This is not to blame your sister Ning Yaoguang''s good student for offending the Tian family. Now the master of the Tian family is so angry that he has made his own decision to our star college. "¡° You should know very well how powerful the Tian family is in canglan, and how famous Tian Haibo is? Even if the masters of the five aristocratic families saw him, he was also polite, but the students of Ning Yaoguang were so good that they openly abused the master of the Tian family. Doesn''t that make people angry? Now it even involves my star college Meng Baichuan was stunned. "Are you talking about the students in Yaoguang branch?" Chapter 1727 Other branch directors and tutors also looked at each other, showing a suspicious look: "what''s the matter?"¡° My star college students and the Tian family are supposed to have nothing to do with each other. How can they offend the Tian family? " Jiang Taihong looked at Meng Baichuan''s ugly face, and his eyes were full of pride. He embellished the fact that Tian Haibo recruited the students of Yaoguang branch, but was humiliated and angry by them. In the end, Caiyi said, "if you want me to say that now there is only one way to save my star college. That is to expel all of them from the star academy. As long as these people have nothing to do with our star college, the anger of the Tian family will not affect us Jiang Taihong thought that he would get everyone''s strong approval when he said this. However, as soon as he finished, he found that there was no sound in the room. Many branch deans and tutors looked at his expression, even with words. Meng Baichuan couldn''t help sneering: "Vice President Jiang is really a good tutor. Without Yao Guang''s consent, I don''t know if I, the Dean, will let the Tian family take the students away from our college? What do you think of our students in Star College? " Jiang Taihong was furious. "I''m doing it for their good."¡° Pooh The dean of Tianquan branch was hot tempered and said, "Jiang Taihong, you don''t want to see if people want you to be good for them? What''s more, did you forget that Yaoguang branch is going to attend the Luming banquet in Longteng on behalf of our star college. You just give people to the Tian family and say that it''s for their good and for the sake of the star academy. Don''t be shameful Jiang Taihong''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to refute. But then most of the branch directors and tutors pointed to his nose and scolded him for "leading wolves into the house", which made Jiang Taihong''s lungs explode. Of course, there are also some greedy tutors and branch presidents who agree with Jiang Taihong. Anyway, now the people in Yaoguang branch have offended the Tian family. The Tian family is a huge thing that the scattered star college can''t afford to offend. The best way is to push them out and draw a clear line, so as to keep the star college¡° I''ll never agree! " Meng Baichuan cut off the railway, "you don''t have to say that since I am the president of Star College, I have the responsibility to protect all students. As long as they are still in Star College, I will definitely protect them Jiang Taihong looked at Meng Baichuan and the people around him, and the light of resentment flashed in his eyes. Hehe, it''s so grand. I''d like to see that under the pressure of the Tian family, you can still hold on for a few days=== Muyan is reading her "perfect elixir" in the space. This book was taken out of the book tower for her by the little doll who turned Qihuang into a powder carved jade. Muyan practiced according to the mental method recorded in ancient books, and really made rapid progress. Now, she has obviously felt that her buttock peak has been really full. It''s only one step away from the perfect knot. Her current strength has already surpassed all the elixirs. Even the friars of Yuanying''s first rank, she could barely fight with all her firepower. But although only one step, although from the knot Dan only separated by a layer of yarn, but mu Yan has never touched the pass. Chapter 1728 "Qihuang, what''s the problem?" She can''t help but look up and ask, "why so long, I and xiaoyaomen''s brothers can''t marry Dan." In fact, the bottleneck of jiedan not only blocks Muyan, but also other people in xiaoyaomen. In particular, Yun Ruohan and Qin Jiu spent more time at the peak of Bigu than she did. His strength has already surpassed that of the ordinary Jindan friars. But I can''t touch the threshold of jiedan. Qihuang is showing off his new clothes with xiaofenghuang and Bixie¡ª¡ª This guy now picks away a lot of crystal stones from Muyan every day. If he wants to buy clothes, he can buy them at Tianguang market. But it happened that he had to wear Mu Yan to give him a gift. After the delivery, go to Xiaobao, fat rabbit, little Phoenix and ward off evil spirits one by one. As a result, Xiao Feng Huang, fat rabbit and Exorcism all quit. Even Xiao Bao was wronged to hold her leg. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning of "mother buys gifts for others, doesn''t buy for Xiao Bao, mother doesn''t love Xiao Bao" was very clear. Muyan is so big that he can only buy all kinds of strange things for these ancestors in Tianguang market. That she has a day into doujing shop, but poor jingle, it is even more pitiful than cabbage. Qi Huang sniffed: "what''s so strange about this? Since it''s a perfect advanced level, it''s certainly thousands of times more difficult than the ordinary advanced level. Don''t dream if you don''t have epiphany¡° As for your brothers, they are not perfect. However, after being practiced for a period of time by Emperor mingjue and Xiao Bailian, the operation of the body and the spiritual power in the body have been completely different. In addition, one by one, the fields have been or will be stimulated. It''s not easy to get married. "¡° Everything in heaven is balanced. Perfect advancement can give you powerful strength, and it will also bring several times more difficulties than ordinary advancement. You think everyone looks like your son? The son of heaven''s fortune can cast immortal body casually, and there is no bottleneck before he ascends? " Xiaobao blinked, looked at Qihuang, and looked at some depressed Moyan. Suddenly rushed to bury in the arms of Mu Yan, gently rubbed rubbed, red face in Mu Yan face kiss¡° Mother, Xiao Bao, I''ll give you all my good luck. Let mother step up Mu Yan''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. Can''t knot Dan''s depression is completely left behind by her, holding Xiaobao to kiss several. Sure enough, only her baby baby is the most intimate in the world. It''s 10000 times more lovely than the bear child who knows how to be a spendthrift! Qihuang angrily scolded: "Jun Muyan, don''t think I don''t know you are slandering me! I can''t compare with your little son! " Before his words were finished, the fat rabbit was biting Qihuang with a whine. On weekdays, the little Phoenix, who is most afraid of Qihuang, chirps and pecks around him. Even the exorcism sword roared up to take advantage of the fire. Dare to scold their little master, live impatiently! You''re the son of a bitch!! Your whole family is a little bastard!! Mu Yan looks at the seven Huang that is chased by a few little guys, and immediately laughs. Sure enough, the only thing in the world that can restrain the bear child''s spirit is his little treasure! In the space is the chicken flies the dog to jump of play to make, Mu Yan suddenly hears the sound that outside comes knocking on the door. Chapter 1729 She opened the door and went out, only to find that it was Zheng xiaopang. No, maybe we can''t call Zheng xiaopang now. Because his whole body has lost a circle, originally Maitreya Buddha looks like a big fat face, at this time his cheeks are sunken in. In this way, on the contrary, it shows a little handsome and handsome. Especially the pair of mung bean like squint, in the whole face thin down, it becomes a long and narrow, occasionally eye light flow between, sharp flash away. The whole person''s temperament is totally different from before. Mu Yan sighed softly. Jiang Xinyu''s tragic death is a great blow to Zheng xiaopang. Tribulations can make people change their face overnight, and also make people grow up completely overnight. However, see Mu Yan, Zheng xiaopang''s eyes or light up a light, bow: "boss!" Mu Yan smiles at him and leads him into the room. Without waiting for Muyan to ask, Zheng xiaopang said: "boss, I''m here to see you today because something happened in Xingchen college during this period of time."¡° Well Zheng xiaopang: "recently, star college went out to buy, but all of them were rejected by various shops. No one dares to accept the goods taken out of the college. Most importantly, the jungles near Xingchen college, except for the most dangerous Danyang mountains, are guarded and students of Xingchen college are not allowed to enter. If students can''t experience, they can''t become stronger. " He paused and said in a deep voice, "someone wants to strangle Star College." Mu Yan brow a twist, then thought of what, cold voice way: "is Tian family!" Zheng xiaopang showed a surprised look, "boss, do you know?" Mu Yan squinted slightly and didn''t answer. Zheng xiaopang continued: "our Zheng family is not a famous family in canglan, but there are a lot of people in our hands. We have people from other branches of the Zheng family in every place. I also heard from my cousins at the bottom In fact, when he returned to the Zheng family, he found that someone was ready to take the position of successor of his brother Zheng Jiaming. As a result, Zheng xiaopang, who has been reborn, severely taught those restless cousins a lesson. At that time, a cousin told us that the Tian family would win the seven people in Yaoguang branch. Now even the whole star college is blocked. If the star academy does not hand over a few people, the whole star academy will be ruined. He asked Zheng xiaopang not to be too arrogant, because soon he didn''t even have a college to stay in! Zheng xiaopang severely repaired people, until they all begged for mercy, and then rushed back to star college. As soon as he came back, Zheng xiaopang found something wrong. Although all the tutors and branch presidents tried to hide Taiping. But it is true that all the branches supply less and less pills to the students in the inner college every day, and there are few students in the outer college. Many students in other colleges are still making a fuss, and they are all beaten down by their tutors. But the resentment has gone deeper and deeper. In addition, the items used to be exchanged in the "Linlang warehouse" used to be treasures that could not be bought in the shops outside the town. But now, there are fewer and fewer treasures in the "Linlang warehouse". There are only a few things that come and go. In addition, the task Hall of [linlangcang] has not released high-level tasks for a long time. All this shows that the situation of Star College is very serious. Chapter 1730 Zheng xiaopang: "our Zheng family also has some in laws with the Tian family''s subordinates, so I asked someone to inquire about the Tian family. Then he heard that... "He frowned and looked at xiangmuyan, with a deep worry in his eyes. Mu Yan is to calm down instead at this time, "hear what?" Zheng xiaopang: "the owner of the Tian family swore to the people of Yaoguang branch, especially the boss, that you would win. Now, cutting off all sources of cultivation supply of Star College is only the first step. "¡° The second step is to completely encircle the Star College and turn it into a lonely city. Unless you are willing to sign a contract with the Tian family for 100 years, the Tian family will make the whole star college unable to stand in the canglan world. " Mu Yan smell speech not only not angry, but is laughing out a voice, "Tian Haibo how big face, want me to xiaoyaomen to work for him for 100 years?" Zheng xiaopang''s mood is not very optimistic: "but the boss, they are really very insidious in doing so."¡° During this period, the anger of students in Star College will accumulate little by little, and eventually turn into anger and resentment. At that time, even if you don''t leave, maybe everyone will drive you away! " In a desperate situation, human nature can''t stand the test. Zheng xiaopang: "I heard that the Tian family used a similar method to abolish the top friars of several sects, and eventually the sect was completely annexed by the Tian family." Mu Yan you you a smile, slowly way: "you say so, I really look forward to it!" She doesn''t have to wait for the Tian family to get rid of the innocent star college students. She can go to the Tian family meeting to meet the Tian family leader herself. Just, don''t wait for mu Yan to say the words behind. Two people in the arms of the identity jade suddenly issued a sound. Mu Yan took out the jade plate of Star College and saw a line of words on it¡¾ All students of Star College, gather at the Taiyi square of Ziwei palace immediately!] Muyan and other people of xiaoyaomen, together with Zheng xiaopang, take the spaceship and soon arrive at Taiyi square. Taiyi square has changed at this time. The middle part is raised to form a high platform. Jiang Taihong was standing in the middle of the high platform, looking at the more and more students gathered around him. Seeing Muyan and them jumping from the spaceship, Jiang Taihong''s eyes burst out with fierce light. Mu Yan said with a smile to Zheng xiaopang: "it seems that someone has lost his temper!" Meng Baichuan rushed to the square and saw Jiang Taihong standing in the middle of the platform. He rushed up angrily: "what are you doing? Who asked you to call all the students together? " He was supposed to be the only one with the right to call all the students together. But Jiang Taihong didn''t know where he got the permission. Unexpectedly, not only can it issue the highest level announcement of Star College, but also it can control the mustard artifact of Taiyi square. Meng Baichuan was shocked and angry. It seems that the connection between Jiang Taihong and Zhai Youdao is deeper than he imagined. At this time, Jiang Taihong was not in charge of Meng Baichuan''s expression. He glanced at Meng Baichuan coldly and said in a low voice: "the right to gather students and control Taiyi square belongs to me. Your position as president should belong to me. After today, all this should be returned! "¡° You --! " Meng Baichuan wants to start, but Jiang Taihong waves. Meng Baichuan''s position immediately collapses. They are quickly separated. Chapter 1731 Without waiting for Meng Baichuan and other tutors to respond, Jiang Taihong immediately said in a loud voice: "you students, you should also find that the cultivation resources of our star college are getting less and less these days, and the treasures in the warehouse are almost exhausted. Those students who went out for training are either driven back or bruised. Do you know who is to blame for all this? " As soon as he said this, the students at the bottom were boiling. The anger and grievances accumulated over the past few days suddenly burst out¡° Who is it? Who on earth is harming us? "¡° I went to buy pills. When I heard that I was a student of Star College, those bastards not only didn''t sell pills to me, but also beat me up. Why on earth is this? " Listening to the turbulent crowd below, Jiang Taihong''s expression became more and more proud. He sneered and looked at Mu Yan. See her look as usual, heart way: you also can be proud of this moment. Soon, you''ll have a taste of what you''ve been told. Jiang Taihong raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating that all the students below would be quiet. However, the people at the bottom are still noisy, and no one cares about him at all. Jiang Taihong''s face was a little ugly. He suddenly let out a sharp drink. The pressure spread, and the noisy students at the bottom slowly quieted down. Jiang Taihong said in a deep voice, "now I''ll tell you who is the culprit for all this?" Then he slowly raised his hand and pointed to the Muyan people standing in the corner, "that''s them! It was the people of Yaoguang branch who offended the owner of the Tian family, so that the Tian family burst into a rage and wanted to punish our star college! The humiliation you have suffered these days and the unfair treatment we star college have met are due to them! " Jiang Taihong smashed the news, the students in Taiyi square were knocked unconscious¡° So... What''s going on? "¡° How can the people in Yaoguang branch offend the landlords? "¡° Yes, we''re not in the same boat with Tian''s well Jiang Taihong saw that all the students were excited, and a touch of pride passed over his face. He coughed lightly, and expanded his voice with his spiritual power. He told Tian Haibo how to attract Mu Yan and even want to marry her as his wife, how mu Yan refused and insulted Tian Haibo for being a toad¡° Think about it. Who is the owner of the Tian family? In the whole canglan world, isn''t that man respectful to see him? The group of people in Yaoguang branch dare to offend the master of the Tian family so unknowingly. Naturally, the Tian family will not give up, so our star college is involved by them. " Jiang Taihong thought that with his words, the students at the bottom would be furious and attack the crowd in Yaoguang branch. However, to his surprise, all the students looked at each other. Instead of questioning the people in Yaoguang branch, they yelled one after another¡° Xiaoyao team is a member of our star academy. Why should we give it to Tian family? "¡° Yes, my cousin in Fengtian is envious of me when she hears that I can share a college with Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao team. If all the members of the Xiaoyao team leave, I''ll cry for you¡° I''ve seen that the head of the Tian family, who is an old-fashioned man, wants to marry us, the king and the God, and dreams about it! " Chapter 1732 "Ha ha, if we are not allowed to buy things in Tianluo city and cangyun City, I can''t go to other towns; If you can''t buy it in other towns, you can go to Tianguang market. Isn''t that more service charge? I don''t lack crystal stone¡° Yes, if the college can''t afford the elixir, we can''t afford it. We are students of Star College. Of course, we have to live with the college. I''ll buy the elixir myself! " Jiang Taihong was dumbfounded when he heard the comments. Without Tian Haibo''s consent, he issued a notice of the whole college and told all the students about it, just to make everyone hate Jun Muyan and Yaoguang. As a result, Meng Baichuan, who is protecting the Yaoguang branch, does not wait to see him. But who knows, when these students heard that they were implicated by Jun Muyan, they were not angry and wanted to defend her. How could that be?! Meng Baichuan gave Jiang Taihong a cold look. His face was full of disdain. He said in a loud voice, "as long as you are a student of our star college, you will never be given up. This is true for the people in Yaoguang branch, and the same is true for other students in Star College. No matter the outside or the inside, as long as you stay in our star College for one day, I, Meng Baichuan, the Dean, will protect you for one day. " There was a sudden burst of earth shaking applause. "Long live Dean Meng! President Meng, we all support you! " The voice of the voice of one after another, as rough as the sea waves. Jiang Taihong didn''t expect that he would steal the chicken and not eat the rice. He was so angry that he almost fainted on the stage In Xingchen college, Jiang Taihong announced the grudge between Tian family and Yaoguang branch, which soon spread to Tian Haibo. Tian Haibo was furious and almost destroyed everything in the room. The woman who was waiting on him was choked by the angry man¡° Jiang Taihong is a fool. He can''t succeed enough, but he can''t fail enough! " The Tian family has done a lot to crush a sect or family like this before. Generally, they used the power of the Tian family to suppress that school in all aspects. One day and two days of repression, those sects will not vigorously resist, nor will they hand over the people the Tian family wants. However, one month, two months, one year and two years later, this school will lose its vitality. Those who are implicated in the innocent will also generate resentment, which will turn into resentment. The better thing is that we can''t carry it. We have to hand over the people the Tian family wants. Worse, even the whole sect will fall apart and eventually become the treasure of the Tian family. But Jiang Taihong was so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he wanted to be the president that he could not hold his breath and intensified the contradiction ahead of time. Now the vitality of Xingchen college is not hurt. Naturally, people are angry. How can it be so easy to surrender. If Jiang Taihong were in front of him now, Tian Haibo would strangle him¡° Master, master! Something''s wrong The steward came in in a hurry and said, "master, our shops in Qingyun are all bought by the [Ming Yan Army]. Now their hands are still rising to the blue world. They are rich and powerful, and we can''t stand it. And the managers of those shops are all the backbone of our Tian Army... "Before he finished, Tian Haibo had already picked up a porcelain vase and smashed it. The steward screamed and fell to the ground. Chapter 1733 "Go away! Why do you come to me for such trifles? What am I doing to support you rubbish?! Who dares to move the property of our Tian family and crush it to death? " The steward wanted to explain something, but seeing Tian Haibo''s angry look, he didn''t dare to say anything and ran away. Luo Tian approached Tian Haibo cautiously and said in a low voice: "master, things have come to this point. I think it''s better not to do it twice. Let''s block the star academy directly and grab people back!" Tian Haibo was also angry. When he heard Luo Tian''s words, his eyes moved slightly. Luo Tian continued: "master, you think that although the star college has some information, now it can be used for two yuan baby periods, among which Jiang Taihong is still on our side. The number of remaining golden elixir tutors is not as much as that of our Tian family. As for those students, ah... Except for a few elites, everything else is rubbish. As soon as we Tian Jiajun go out, they are scared to death. "¡° At that time, if they are not willing to hand over Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao team, we will simply bring the whole star college into our Tian family. What do you say? " Tian Haibo''s look more listen to more spirit, eyes are more bright. Finally, as soon as he patted the table, he said in a loud voice, "OK, now mobilize all the hands of the Tian family and surround the whole star College for me."¡° Ha ha, I want to let them know what is the end of offending Tian Haibo! "¡° Luotian, you are in charge of this matter. All the hands of the Tian family are deployed by you. Be sure to bring me back that cunt of junmuyan! " Tian Haibo patted Luo Tian on the shoulder and said softly, "if you do this well, the position of General Commander of Tian Jiajun is yours. Don''t let me down Luo Tian''s excited whole body can''t help shaking, and he quickly bows to the body and says: "master, don''t worry, my subordinates will do a good job!"=== Murong family in canglan world¡° It''s not right for you to teach like this. It''s not the same as what the boss said! " The fleshy little Douding was standing in front of the middle-aged man with a serious face. "Our boss is absolutely right, so you must have taught me wrong!" The middle-aged man''s name is Liao Zhang. He is a monk in Jindan period. He is also a teacher invited by Murong family to teach Murong Hao and his younger generation. Liao Zhang''s strength can''t be said to be very strong, but as a monk of Jindan period, he must be more than enough to teach Murong Hao, a big kid. But he didn''t expect that Murong Hao said that his professor''s method was wrong. When a six-year-old baby said he was wrong, Liao Zhang''s face turned blue and white¡° I have taught people to practice for so many years, and no one ever said that I was wrong. Young master said that I''m different from your boss. I don''t know who your boss is? Is it hard to be a master in Yuan Dynasty? " Muronghao puffed his cheek: "the boss is the boss, the boss is the most powerful! Of course what he said is right¡° Ha ha ha... What a master of Yuanying period On one side, a little boy with a head higher than Murong Hao suddenly laughed and said, "that''s a baby smaller than him. I''ve listened to my father. What kind of boss, what kind of master, call a five-year-old baby to be the boss, it''s so funny! "¡° Asshole! Don''t call me boss! " Murong Hao rushed like a small shell and hit Murong Peng in the abdomen. Chapter 1734 Murongpeng let out a cry of pain, and the whole person stepped back several steps. All of a sudden, he became angry and would fight Murong Hao. Liao Zhang quickly stops them. Murong Peng is only the son of Murong Bo''s son. However, Murong Hao is the most respected grandson of Murong family, and was recognized as gifted at birth. Of course, status is not comparable. But Liao Zhang is really in the mood. Murong Hao just said that he is not as good as a five-year-old. He said with a straight face: "young master, you shouldn''t be strong outside. Those people who are not good at anything have brought you back now. What boss? You believe what a five-year-old kid said to you! " Muronghao was so angry that he said, "you''re no three no four! Our boss is the best, the best in the world, the best in the world. What you teach is nonsense. It''s not as good as our boss. I don''t want you to teach me! " Liao Zhang was almost angry. Murong Peng rubbed his stomach which had just been bumped and hurt, and suddenly his eyes turned, "Murong Hao, you said your boss is very powerful, what you taught you is right? Do you have the courage to accept my challenge? " Murong Hao tilted his head, "challenge?"¡° Yes Murong Peng pointed to Liao Peng, "I use what Mr. Liao taught me to fight with you. If I lose, it means your boss is more powerful. If you lose, it means that Mr. Liao is powerful, and your boss is not bullshit! " Muronghao: "good! Compare, compare! I don''t need the skills taught by my boss. I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth! " Liao Zhang wants to stop the competition. After all, Murong Hao is too young, only six years old, and Murong Peng is nine years old. Although Murong Hao is gifted, he has been spoiled and grown up these years. He always knows how to play and make trouble, and no one constrains him to practice. However, because of his father''s status as a concubine, Murong Peng studies hard every day and wants to win Murong Bai''s favor. At a young age, he was very resourceful. On the one hand, he was jealous of Murong Hao''s treatment, and on the other hand, he hoped that Murong Hao would stay like this forever. At that time, he will become a dandy with no merit, and everything of Murong family will be inherited by him. So today he wants to teach Murong Hao a lesson in front of him. When it comes to my grandfather Murong Bai, maybe Murong Bai will look at him with new eyes. Liao Zhang frowned and said, "young master, I don''t think the competition is necessary."¡° No way Murong Hao refused without hesitation, "I can''t let go of anyone who insults the boss." He swore to be the first brother of the boss. If you don''t work hard to maintain the boss''s face, you will not have the face to see him in the future. What if his first younger brother''s position is robbed by others? Liao Zhang was also angry. He lowered his face and stepped aside. "OK, then you''ll have a fight." It seems that it''s time for the young master, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, to teach him a long lesson. The young ladies and maids who were waiting on Murong Hao and Murong Peng showed worried and flustered when they saw the development of this matter. They all like the lovely little doll muronghao very much. Although they are mischievous on weekdays, they never get angry with them. At the moment, the competition between Murong Peng and Murong Hao shows that Murong Hao will lose. It''s going to be a terrible loss. There was the smart boy, who had already sneaked into the crowd and ran towards Murong Bai''s study. Chapter 1735 Murong Bo heard the boy finish, immediately clapped the case and yelled: "what did you say?! Hao''er wants to compete with peng''er? " Are you kidding? His Hao''er is so fleshy and small. How can he beat Murong Peng, who is nine years old? What''s more, muronghao has just been hijacked and has come back with a narrow escape. It''s too late for murongbo and their babies! Now I can''t sit still when I think of my baby grandson being beaten. I''m rushing to the martial arts arena. However, as soon as he arrived at the martial arts arena, Murong Bo found that the servants here were full, but the whole arena was silent. Everyone''s expression is like the ghost, staring at the middle of the arena. Liao Zhang''s eyes almost didn''t protrude, his mouth half open, his face at a loss, and he didn''t even know that his sword had fallen off. Murong Bo is surprised how these people all show this kind of expression. Just listen to the voice of his precious grandson in the circle¡° Do you agree? Do you agree? " Along with it came the bang of a fist on the meat. There is murongpeng with a cry of mercy, "I take... I take it! Stop fighting¡° Hum, then you should apologize to my boss! "¡° I... I apologize! "¡° How dare you speak ill of my boss in the future¡° Wuwu, I don''t dare any more! "¡° Is my boss the best and greatest in the world¡° Yes... Yes! Wuwuwu... "Murong Bai came back and quickly pushed away the crowd. As soon as he got inside, he saw his fleshy little grandson riding on the nine-year-old Murong Peng, and let Murong Peng talk about the greatness of his eldest brother over and over again. Murongpeng said a little slower, and he would wait with his fists. Outside his fist, there was a layer of spiritual power. This fight, although did not let Murong Peng hurt his bones, but the pain of his cry. A nine-year-old boy, by a six-year-old bean, riding on the body, no resistance to the violence. This scene really shocked everyone present. Murong Bo was surprised to see this, but he couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing: "well, it''s my good grandson!" Just look at the punch that just hit Murong Peng, you can see that Murong Hao''s control over Lingli is very subtle now. So, although his accomplishments are not as good as Murong Peng''s, in terms of combat effectiveness, he beat Murong Peng, who is three years older than him, all over the place¡° "Grandfather!" As soon as Murong Hao heard Murong Bo''s voice, he immediately dropped Murong Peng, who was beaten black and blue, and fell into Murong Bo''s arms, "grandfather, how did you come?" Murongbai has always been very fond of this spoiled little grandson. I don''t think such intimacy will affect my dignity. I hugged him and gave him a kiss¡° Of course Murong Hao straightened his chest and said with pride, "I''m the eldest brother. How can I disgrace the eldest brother?" When Murong Hao said this, Murong Bai''s expression changed a little. He took Murong Hao to no one''s place, "Hao''er, you just fought with your cousin. It''s really your boss who taught you!"¡° Of course Murong Hao said without hesitation, "the boss took us to fight all kinds of fierce beasts in the Danyang mountains. We are very powerful. We also killed four fierce beasts!" Chapter 1736 "The teeth Hao''er gave grandfather were made by ourselves." Murong Bo was really surprised. He always thought that the teeth of the fourth order beast were picked up by them in the Danyang mountains. And that sentence, killing the fourth level fierce beast together, is just a child''s boast. But unexpectedly, it''s true¡° Hao''er, did you really kill the fourth level fierce beast? Your boss didn''t help you? "¡° Grandpa, you are so stupid! Of course we killed the fourth order beast! If the boss makes a move, not to mention the fourth level, the sixth level and seventh level fierce beasts will be killed casually! " Murong Hao held Murong Bo''s thigh, "grandfather, when can I go to see the boss again! I haven''t seen the boss for a long time! " Murong Bai pondered for a long time, then said: "OK, Grandpa will take you to see your boss in two days." It seems that he should go to ask how the demon like baby, the son of Jun Muyan, taught his grandson. He made his grandson so powerful in a month¡° oh Grandfather is the best!! Hao''er loves his grandfather most! "¡° Hee hee, I will tell them the good news. My grandfather took me to see the boss, but they couldn''t. Everyone will envy me to death! " So, one day later, the Nalan family, the Lu family, the Duan family and the Feng family all burst. All the little guys are making a lot of noise. Make sure to see their boss. Nalanyan cried his eyes into walnuts: "Wuwuwuwu, my grandfather doesn''t love Yanyan any more. Haohao''s grandfather took Haohao to see the boss, but my grandfather didn''t take Yanyan. Grandpa doesn''t hurt Yanyan at all In the face of baby granddaughter''s tears offensive, what can nalanqing do? He is also very helpless¡° OK, OK, Grandpa, please take you to see your boss Nalanyan immediately broke tears into a smile, holding his grandfather in his face heavily "chirp" a mouthful, "grandfather is the best! Yanyan loves his grandfather the most Nalan grandfather sour thought: what love grandfather! Your favorite is your boss! Forget it, forget it! Anyway, he also wants to visit junmuyan and her evil son. After her granddaughter came back, she was shocked by the progress of her strength. There are also pills and talismans brought out by his granddaughter, which he has never seen before, or he can''t get them from the shop of Tianguang market. Ask her where these things come from. Nalanyan put his little head and said happily, "it''s the eldest mother who gave it to Yanyan! The eldest mother is very nice. She is beautiful and powerful. She can make a lot of things. They all have Haohao, but Yanyan is the most. Because the eldest mother said that Yanyan was a beautiful girl and wanted to spoil her! " Na Lanyan smiles and squints. She wants to see her little brother and his mother. Nalanqing is thoughtful, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll contact the Murong family and the Lu family. We''ll make an appointment to see your boss."=== Mu Yan came out of the space, yawned and looked tired. Luoyu: "sixth elder martial sister, what are you busy with these days? The Tian family is too deceiving. Shall we go straight to the door? " Yun Ruohan frowned: "the head of the Tian family is a master of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. There are hundreds of elixirs and thousands of Tian Jiajun. Let''s kill them rashly. Don''t we want to die?"¡° What about that? " Leng Yumo gnashed his teeth and said, "is it up to them to be arrogant? I can''t swallow it. " Chapter 1737 Mu Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you can''t hunt fierce animals directly, you should first cut off his claws, pull out his teeth, and then it''s not too late."¡° What do you mean¡° Although I don''t understand what it means, the younger martial sister looks like the Third Elder martial brother. Hehe, I always feel that someone is going to suffer. "¡° So, what has the Third Elder martial brother been doing in the closed door all this time? I didn''t even see anyone! " Several people are saying, the identity token on the body all drip to ring. Yun Ruohan: "let''s go to Taiyi square again?"¡° It must be Jiang Taihong! What the hell does he want to do this time? "¡° What the hell is going on? Just go and have a look Sure enough, as soon as they arrived at Taiyi square, what they saw was Jiang Taihong standing in the middle with a sinister face. This time, instead of showing any arrogant and excited look, Jiang Taihong looked at the students and tutors coming one after another with a wooden face. Occasionally there was a struggle in his eyes, but it was replaced by evil and resentment after all. Especially when he saw Meng Baichuan coming, his eyes were full of resentment. As soon as Meng Baichuan fell to the ground, he immediately pointed at Jiang Taihong and yelled, "what the hell are you doing? Who gives you the right to toss students over and over again? " Jiang Taihong did not answer him, but took a look at Taiyi square and found that the students and tutors of the whole star college had basically arrived. He just grinned, showing a ferocious smile: "I warned you, don''t fight against the Tian family, don''t toast, don''t drink. But you just don''t listen. You just want to protect those guys in Yaoguang branch. Hehe, you are all to blame for the end. " Meng Baichuan and the branch directors beside him changed their faces when they heard the speech¡° Jiang Taihong, what have you done? " As soon as his voice fell, he saw a dazzling light from somewhere in the center of Ziwei palace. Then, the array that enveloped the whole star college disappeared. Jiang Taihong threw away the broken jade slips in his hand and stared at Meng Baichuan with a distorted face. "You forced me to do this! The president''s position is mine. You want to take it! I was supposed to make friends with the Tian family, but you just want to destroy it¡° So, don''t blame me for being cruel. I was forced by you. I just want to borrow Tian''s hand and get back what I deserve! " The next moment, you will see a lot of spaceships coming down from the sky. On each spaceship, there were dozens or even hundreds of monks in Tian''s clothes. All the students and teachers were shocked and couldn''t react to what had happened. And Mu Yan slightly frowned, and the cold light flickered under the drooping eyes. All the spaceships stopped, and the friars of the Tian family immediately scattered. Some go to destroy or take away all the spaceships parked around Taiyi square. Some blocked the way of Ziwei palace to the outside world. The students and tutors in the square were in a panic. They wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by hundreds of golden elixirs. Just in an instant, Ziwei palace was completely turned into a lonely city. Luotian swaggered down from a luxury spaceship and sneered at the teachers and students who were ready to move: "you''d better not act rashly. Otherwise, if the friars of the Tian family accidentally hurt these students and make them lose their arms and legs, I''m afraid it''s you who will be distressed. " Chapter 1738 This sentence is the threat of chiguoguo! Even if these golden elixirs of the Tian family can''t stop everyone, there must be some students in their hands. Can they not help these students? Meng Baichuan suddenly jumped up and slapped Luotian hard. There was a surge of spirit in the air. This blow was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, and there was a trace of fear on Luotian''s face. However, soon, Meng Baichuan''s attack was stopped in mid air. Boom! With a loud noise, the two figures separated in mid air. Meng Baichuan''s body shook after standing still, and then he stared at the man who just shot in disbelief, "Jiang Taihong, what are you doing?" Jiang Taihong showed a smile of Yin measurement, "Meng Baichuan, you are so ungrateful, offend the Tian family, and drag our star college into a hopeless situation. Now it''s time for the dean of Star College to be replaced!" Luo Tian was a little bit shocked. Hearing the speech, he burst into laughter: "President Jiang is right. The president of star college should have been replaced by someone with virtue and strength. It''s good to take President Jiang as an example. When it''s over, I''ll tell my master to let President Jiang take charge of Star College! "¡° Then I will rely on the Tian family. " Jiang Taihong was overjoyed and went to Luotian in three or two steps, looking like he wanted to protect him. Meng Baichuan and the students of star college all look ugly. The vice president of Tangtang Star College is servile to the servants and running dogs of an aristocratic family. Such a scum, it''s a shame for their star college! The smile on Luo Tian''s face became more and more happy. He walked slowly to Mu Yan. The thief''s eyes swept Mu Yan and the people of Yaoguang branch behind her: "Jun Mu Yan, can you think about it now?"¡° If you immediately sign a 100 year contract with our Tian family, our Tian family can withdraw immediately. "¡° If you are still stubborn, ha ha, don''t blame us for burying the whole star academy with you¡° From now on, the whole Ziwei palace is only allowed to enter, not to leave! "¡° Every half an hour, if you don''t agree, we will kill some students of Star College. As for which ones to kill, ha ha, I can''t guarantee that. I''ll just see who''s unlucky and who''ll lose his head! " Taiyi square was quiet for a moment, then suddenly burst out a violent noise¡° Why do you commit a murder at Star College? "¡° Yes, if you kill people here at will, are you not afraid that the whole canglan world will attack you? "¡° Do you have any royal laws? "¡° Wang fa? " Luo Tian laughed, "my Tian family will soon become the overlord of canglan world. If you are born, you will be born. If you are dead, you will die. What is wangfa? Ha ha ha... Soon, our Tian family is the king of law! "¡° But... "His eyes swept over Mu Yan, and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth." our master was also a very respectable person to star college. He wanted to attract your students for his own use. Who let someone be ignorant and offend our master? "¡° Don''t blame the ruthlessness of our Tian family. If you want to blame them, blame those who are too much of themselves and have implicated you¡° What''s more, if they give up their resistance now and sign a contract with our Tian family, won''t everyone in star college be fine? " Luo Tian''s words, let many people''s eyes are looking at the Mu Yan line. Chapter 1739 Suddenly, a female voice screamed in the crowd: "Jun Muyan, Ling Yusheng, do you really want to watch the whole college students be implicated by you? If you still have a little conscience, shouldn''t you stand up and sign a contract with me? " Mu Yan looked in the direction of the sound. It''s Ouyang Mingzhu who will specially point out the fifth elder martial brother. Ouyang Mingzhu strode out of the crowd, pointed to them and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you just say you''re willing to sign a contract? " Mu Yan said slowly: "if I don''t want to?"¡° You''re shameless! " After Ouyang Mingzhu, a skinny woman and a stout man jumped out and yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, this matter has nothing to do with our star college."¡° It''s all because these people in Yaoguang branch have offended the owner of the Tian family, and all of us have suffered. "¡° If it was me, I would take the initiative to stand up and be willing to reconcile with the Tian family, but they are so kind-hearted. I''d rather watch our college students die. "¡° Such scum, shouldn''t we take the initiative to expel people from star college? " Mu Yan took a look at the two people who were talking, but they were acquaintances again. At the beginning, during the competition, the two students of Yuheng branch encouraged everyone to remove the Xiaoyao team from the competition. Now it seems that the relationship between these two people and Ouyang Mingzhu is not shallow! Ouyang Mingzhu wept and said, "Yu Sheng, you used to be a very kind person. Even if you sacrificed yourself, you would never involve others. Why have you changed now?"¡° It''s like I''m begging you, isn''t it? Look at our childhood friendship, you give in, right? The Tian family is also one of the best families in the canglan world. It''s not humiliating for you to go there. Why do you agree? " These three people''s words really resonated with some teachers and students in Taiyi square. In particular, there are several student tutors in Yuheng branch. Urgent urge Moyan, they immediately signed a contract with the Tian family, don''t implicate these innocent people. What''s more, they also suggested that they should not wait for Muyan to decide to directly expel all the people in Yaoguang branch from Xingchen college. Jiang Taihong looked at Meng Baichuan sarcastically: "see, this is the general trend. Do you really want to sacrifice all the students of Star College for seven people? " Meng Baichuan''s face was blue and white. He wanted to stop them, but he felt as if his throat was stuck. If we have to sacrifice other innocent students in order to keep the students of Yaoguang branch, isn''t he dereliction of duty Luo Tian looked at these people with their own performance, the heart just feel unspeakable happy. Because he knew that if he went on like this, he might be able to solve the problem successfully without using force at all. However, what they didn''t find was that only a few people in the whole square were shouting for Muyan to sacrifice and go away. Most people are tightly closed mouth, look cold and depressed, like the calm before the storm. Luo Tian raised his chin and looked up at the people in the Yaoguang branch, "have you decided? Do you want to submit to our family immediately? "¡° Submit to your sister Leng Yumo jumps up to beat someone, but is stopped by Muyan. Chapter 1740 She said with a faint smile: "in this case, we xiaoyaomen seven people, together from the star college back..." she had not finished, the crowd suddenly issued a violent drink¡° I don''t agree to expel the people in Yaoguang branch from Star College! " It''s Qin yinglu from Tianxuan branch¡° I don''t agree, either! " Xu Yingbo of Tianquan branch also stood up, "what did the people of Yaoguang branch do wrong? Why did they sacrifice, why were they expelled from college? " The youth who always followed Ouyang Qing in Tianshu branch also came forward, "if our lives can only be saved by sacrificing innocent classmates, how can I survive in the future?" Chen Ping and Wu GUI, ye Liangchen''s diehard loyalists, said one after another, "when the Xiaoyao team wins glory for us, they shout that they are our classmates. Once there is a little disaster, leave yourself clean. We can''t do such a dirty and shameless thing! " More and more students began to stand up. There are inner courts and outer courts. There are those who compete with Muyan in the entrance of freshmen; There are also those who have heard Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue give lectures in Yaoguang branch. There have been quarrels with Mu Yan and others; Ye Liangchen and Xiaoyao have always been loyal. More and more people are standing behind Qin Anlu and Xu Yingbo, who are the first to speak. Slowly, the crowd was divided into two areas. Behind Qin Anlu and Xu Yingbo are students and tutors. Every one of them has firm eyes, resolute expression, fear and panic on their faces, but more of them are resolute. On the other side, behind Ouyang Mingzhu, there are only a dozen people. There are even a few people who want to sneak behind Qin Anlu and Xu Yingbo after seeing this scene. Ouyang Mingzhu''s complacency turned into anger. And the people who followed her were all flushed, eager to find a hole to drill down. Qin Anlu looked at them with disdain and said coldly, "none of us is brave and fearless of death. However, he tried to sacrifice the life and interests of his companions in exchange for his own survival. Qin Anlu is ashamed to be a classmate¡° yes! You''re so afraid of death. Isn''t it easy to live? Why don''t you just drop out of star college? "¡° Yaoguang branch is a part of our star college. Junmuyan and Xiaoyao are all students of our star college. They fight for our stars and win glory for us. Now someone wants to expel them. I don''t agree with them to death! "¡° Ma Dan, although I''m not a hero, I''ll give up my life today! Damn Tian family, if you want to take away the students of our college, just step on Laozi''s corpse! "¡° Yes, we swear to live and die with the stars today! "¡° There is no way for us to sacrifice our companions in exchange for survival! " The positions of teachers and students in Star College have changed again. Dense crowd, the seven xiaoyaomen surrounded in the center, do not let any attack have a chance to fall on them. And the tutors and branch heads of Star College spontaneously stand in front of the crowd and guard their students. Meng Baichuan, with tears in his eyes, fell in front of all the tutors. He amplified with his spiritual power and cried out, "if you want to move my star student, you can only step on my corpse!" Chapter 1741 "Guard our companions! Vow to live and die with the stars¡° Vow to live and die with the stars Just now I saw a lot of troops from Tian family landing. When I heard the threat from Luotian and the question from Ouyang Mingzhu, the expression of all the people in xiaoyaomen had not changed. But at this moment, when they see the stars college students who are surrounded by them and want to block all the harm for them with their weak bodies, their eyes are red one by one. Mu Yan''s hand in the chest, there is something in the boiling, burning. At the beginning, she entered star college just to find Xiaobao, just to pass the time and learn something. Tu Qingyun, a member of the Shengshi Tianguang competition, has made great achievements in the competition among the three courtyards. It''s just a pastime for them. However, their random actions are remembered by the students of this college. They regard the team as the pride of Star College. They regard ye Liangchen as the symbol of Xingchen college, and they respect the eldest one they adore. They face a desperate situation, clearly have the chance to escape, clearly so fragile, but still desperate to defend in front of them, want to protect them. Suddenly, Mu Yan heard the voice of falling rain¡° I think, for the first time, I am proud to be a student of Star College yes! They are students of Star College! It is not an empty word to swear to live and die with the stars. Mu Yan took a deep breath, pushed back the heat in his eyes, pushed away the crowd, and walked forward slowly. Luo Tian did not expect that the development of things did not like his intention, looking at the eyes of these students can not help but become extremely sinister. In the heart is planning to kill a person, knock a mountain to shake a tiger, see Jun Mu Yan come forward. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "what? See so many students sacrifice themselves to protect you? Jun Muyan, do you finally realize that you are no longer against my Tian family? "¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you sign a 100 year contract with my Tian family, my Tian family will not treat you badly. A few hundred pieces of top grade crystal a year will still be given to you. Ha ha ha But if you still want the treatment that the owner of the family proposed at the beginning, it''s daydreaming. Mu Yan smile, not tight not slow way: "unfortunately, I do not want to choose these two roads."¡° Don''t want to choose? " Luo Tian''s face sank. "It''s not up to you. Either you''ll surrender to our Tian family, or you''ll watch your classmates die because of your innocent involvement. You don''t have a third choice. "¡° No, we have. " A few people of xiaoyaomen came forward slowly. Leng Yumo took out his long knife and said, "the third choice is that we are here to kill all the people of the Tian family!" As soon as the words came out, the noise around was quiet for a moment. At first, Luotian was frightened by the powerful pressure of these people. After listening to Leng Yumo''s words, he burst out laughing: "kill all the people of our Tian family? Just a few of you, or star college? Ha ha ha, don''t laugh to death! " There are many students in Star College. However, most of them are delicate flowers in greenhouses that have not experienced wind and rain. On weekdays, even if we fight, we go our own way and rarely cooperate with each other. As for those students from other colleges, 90% of them did not even reach the peak period. Chapter 1742 On the other hand, not to mention the hundreds of Jindan friars, they can crush a large group of students and tutors. Even the monks at the bottom of the valley licked their blood at the edge of the knife. There were countless lives on their hands. They cooperated closely with each other. Where could these fledgling students compete? So Muyan said this to them. Not only Luo Tian laughed, but Jiang Taihong and the friars under Tian''s hands laughed. Even Meng Baichuan and other teachers and students of Star College also showed worried expression. How is it possible to kill all the people of the Tian family? A tough tutor like Qi Ming has stepped forward to keep Muyan behind them and let them quickly retreat into the crowd. Muyan was moved in his heart. As he was about to speak, he saw a spaceship landing in the sky. Zheng xiaopang, who has already lost a lot of weight, and his younger brothers are passing down. But in the front is not Zheng xiaopang, but a small baby carved with powder and jade, like a fairy child. See Mu Yan, that small doll immediately a jump forward to come over, pounce into her arms rubbed rubbed. Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head, did not hold him, but took his little hand, "things are done?" Xiao Bao just nodded and didn''t speak. Zheng xiaopang''s younger brothers had already rushed up and said excitedly: "boss, everything has been done!"¡° Ha ha ha, how can we not do things well with our young master here! "¡° Tut Tut, the eldest is the eldest. Even if you are powerful, even if you have a son, you are so powerful! " Zheng xiaopang went to Mu Yan and whispered a few words. Mu Yan nodded and looked down at Xiao Bao with a smile, "Xiao Bao is doing very well!" There was no expression on Xiaobao''s delicate and beautiful face, but his blue eyes were shining like stars. To help his mother is the happiest thing for him When the spaceship began to descend, Luotian was still a little suspicious. After seeing the group of people like Xiaowa and Zheng xiaopang, they immediately showed a look of disdain. Luo Tian: "Jun Muyan, you don''t think you can compete with my Tian family if you have more waste? Ha ha ha, don''t make me laugh! How many people are there in our Tian family army? "¡° Want to kill us all, unless you call thousands of people right away? Maybe there is still a little hope of victory, ha ha ha As soon as Luo Tian''s laughter fell, he heard his subordinates exclaim, "what''s that..." Luo Tian''s complacent mood was interrupted, and he glanced at his subordinates displeasantly. But still follow his hand to look into the air. However, under this look, his pupils suddenly opened and his face was full of shock. Above the sky, dense spaceships are flying towards the direction of Ziwei palace. In Luotian, before they could react, the spaceship had already reached the top of Ziwei palace. And it goes down slowly. The leading ship was extremely large, and it was covered with jewels, which made it look gorgeous. And in the middle of the ship, there is a big golden character - Zhu! This is the spaceship of Zhu Fugui, the richest man in canglan. But how did Zhu Fugui''s ship come here? Besides, how can there be so many ships? What do they want to do? Falling rain swallowed: "sixth elder martial sister, is this the rescuer you asked Xiaobao to move?" Chapter 1743 "This... Where did this come from? Too many boats, isn''t it If there are not hundreds of people on the ship, the total number of people on the ship is no less than that of the Tian family. But where did Muyan find so many rescuers? All the people in xiaoyaomen look at Muyan. However, Mu Yan''s expression was more shocked than them. She looked at Xiaobao and Zheng xiaopang. Xiaobao and Zheng xiaopang shook their heads together: "no, the people we arranged haven''t come yet!" This time, the people of xiaoyaomen are stupid. It''s not Muyan''s arrangement. Who are these people on the spaceship? Is it the Tian family''s helper? At the thought of this, Yun Ruohan''s face became extremely dignified. Even if there are only the Tian family, they have to pay a heavy price to get out of the siege. If you double the number of people, I''m afraid today... People in Taiyi square are full of surprise, wondering who the people on these spaceships are and why they came from? At this time, the largest luxury spaceship shield slowly opened, and a gray haired but hale and hearty old man slowly came down from it. Behind him were a dozen monks in uniform brown dress. As soon as Luo Tian saw the old man, he frowned, and his eyes were even more suspicious. When the old man came to him, he immediately asked, "housekeeper Zhu, what are you doing? My Tian family is doing business. Do you want to get a piece of the cake when you rush here so enthusiastically? " Housekeeper Zhu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Lord Luo is joking. I don''t dare to be interested in those activities of your family. How can I get a share of them?" This is clearly despising the Tian family''s way of doing things. Luo Tian in the heart a burst of exasperation, but hear the old man won''t come to insert a foot, not from also a sigh of relief¡° Since I''m not going to take a share, what does housekeeper Zhu mean by bringing so many spaceships here? " Housekeeper Zhu: "Lord Luo doesn''t know. Our master just recognized his granddaughter who has been missing for many years." He said, with a sad look on his face, "our young lady has been living in the martial arts mainland all these years, and suffered a lot in the barren land where there is no spirit. But thanks to the kind-hearted people who took in and taught her and improved her strength, she had a chance to fly to Xiuzhen mainland and become a member of our master''s League. " Luo Tian frowned impatiently and said, "Master Zhu recognized his granddaughter. What does it have to do with you coming here to hinder my family?" Housekeeper Zhu laughed like a Maitreya Buddha and continued to say slowly, "don''t worry, Lord Luo. I haven''t finished my words yet! The man who saved my young lady in Yanwu mainland is now in Xingchen college. Naturally, our young lady came here to thank his benefactor! " Luo Tian said angrily: "thank benefactor, need to take so many people? Did you get all the people in the Zhu family? " Housekeeper Zhu: "ha ha, Lord Luo is wrong. These people are not from our Zhu family. I came here with my young lady. "¡° What came with your lady? Who are these people? You make it clear to me... "Luo Tian wanted to stop, but as soon as he moved, he was stopped by two elixir masters around housekeeper Zhu. Without waiting for Luotian to get angry, housekeeper Zhu took the monks behind him and strode towards Muyan. Chapter 1744 But when he passed by Meng Baichuan, his steps stopped suddenly¡° Dean Meng, I heard that you star college can''t buy all kinds of magic pills in canglan world now, and you can''t trade with stores, can you? " Meng Baichuan lowered his head in shame, "this is my dereliction of duty as president. However, even if I lose my property, I won''t let the college do this all the time... "Before he finished his words, housekeeper Zhu had interrupted:" well, in the future, all the pills, talismans, magic weapons, lingcao and fierce animal inner pills of Star College will be sold to you at 50% discount in our Zhu''s shop! "¡° What... What? " Meng Baichuan is silly. Housekeeper Zhu continued: "we will also purchase all the genius gems sold here at the market price. If the students of star college have no place to experience, my Zhu family has a secret place in canglan world, which can be opened to you. " This time, let alone Meng Baichuan, all the teachers and students in Taiyi square are stupid. Are you kidding? Are you kidding?! The Zhu family is going to pay for the expenses of their star college?! Yes, as the richest man in canglan, the Zhu family really has this strength. But the Zhu family and star college have no relatives, why do they work so hard to help them? But Luotian was furious: "old man Zhu, how dare you! Is it clear that you Zhu family want to fight against my Tian family? " Housekeeper Zhu gave a ha ha, still laughing like Maitreya, "how can it be? These are the dowries our master gave to the young lady. How miss likes to use it is Miss''s business! " Meng Baichuan stammered: "why... Does the Zhu family want to help our star college so much?" Housekeeper Zhu: "of course, it''s because our young lady''s life-saving benefactor is in this college!" Luo Tian jumped forward and roared: "who is your lady''s life-saving benefactor, you say!" When I kill you, how can you repay me! Housekeeper Zhu ignored Luo Tian, but continued to take people forward, went to Mu Yan, and bowed to her deeply. When I raised my head, my eyes were moist and hot. "Miss Jun, thank you for your kindness to my Zhu family." Mu Yan frowned and doubted, "Master Zhu has already given thanks for saving Zhu Quanyong!"¡° No, not our young master, but our young lady. " Housekeeper Zhu said excitedly, "Miss Jun, you have not only saved our young master, but also our granddaughter who has been lost for many years because of you!" Mu Yan was even more confused: "you miss? But I don''t know your lady? " Her voice just fell, suddenly, a female voice with a crying voice came from behind housekeeper Zhu¡° Miss, we have finally found you Hear this voice, Mu Yan suddenly stare big eyes, almost can''t believe his ears. Then, see housekeeper Zhu slowly side opened a body position, will stand behind him a pretty girl revealed. The girl is dressed in white and has smart eyes. When she walks around, she looks like a flying snow goose. But at this time, the bright and lively girl, with tears in her eyes, came to Muyan step by step. When she knelt down slowly towards Muyan, tears finally rolled down: "Ming Yan army, Taixu camp snow goose, see you, miss!" Chapter 1745 Mu Yan''s heart beat violently. She felt as if there was thunder in her head, only the hum of concussion. His head was in a mess, and everything in front of him became blurred. Let her almost doubt, what happened at the moment, is a dream or reality¡° You... What are you doing here? " For a long time, she found her voice, "what about the others in the Ming Yan army?" It''s almost that she just dropped this sentence. Stop on the spaceship around and start pouring out people. Each of them wore a uniform dress. The red lines on the black background are like the blazing fire in the night, illuminating the way to hope. There are thousands of people coming down from the spaceship. But their team is neat, without any disorder, tacit understanding. But the expression on each face is uncontrollable excitement, excitement and tears. A few people, in the moment of jumping off the spaceship to see Mu Yan, have been in tears. Thousands of people quickly split into four lines. The first four, two men and two women, had familiar faces as before. Snow geese also with tears back to their position. Then, thousands of people knelt down to Muyan¡° Mo camp of Mingyan army, see Miss, see little master! "¡° Taixu camp of Mingyan army, please see Miss, please see little master! "¡° Ming Yan army Tianji camp, see Miss, see little master! "¡° Commander Mingyan, Sheng Ying, see Miss, see little master! " The chorus of 2000 people was earth shaking and resounding. Mu Yan stared at the scene, his eyes were a little hot and humid, and he couldn''t say a word for a moment. Suddenly, his hand was gently pinched, and Xiao Bao tried to suppress it, but he couldn''t hide his choking voice, "mother, they''re back." Yes, her Ming Yan army, her close friends and relatives have come back, back to her and Xiaobao. Mu Yan managed to suppress the excitement in his heart and said in a dumb voice, "you all get up!" Hula! Just a command, two thousand people as if all have a soul in common, Qi brush all stand up, straight to stand in place. However, their eyes are not blinking at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. Eyes or can''t help reddening, tears or can''t stop flowing down. One year, more than a year. They practice crazily in the martial arts mainland and improve themselves day and night in order to catch up with miss and meet her and her little master in Xiuzhen mainland. Now, at last, they met the Miss they were longing for. They finally have the backbone again. Yan Haotian took a deep breath, stepped forward, and used his hands and lips to describe: "Miss Yan Haotian, commander of Moying. There are 697 people in Moying. Now there are 697 people in Moying. I''d like to follow Miss''s orders! " Bai Yichen stepped forward, "Taixu camp commander Bai Yichen, see Miss. There are 523 people in Taixu camp. Now there are 523 people in Taixu camp. I''m willing to follow the orders of miss. " Ruyan''s face was full of tears, but he still choked down and said in a loud voice: "Tianji camp commander Ruyan, see you, miss. The number of Tianji camp has risen to 395, but it has actually reached 395. I am willing to follow the orders of the young lady. " Feng Haitang: "Feng Haitang, commander of Changsheng camp. See you, miss. The Changsheng camp has risen 357 people, but actually there are 357 people. I''d like to follow your orders! " Chapter 1746 After four people finished reporting, suddenly thousands of people yelled together again¡° The Ming Yan army rose to 1972, and all the soldiers were present. From now on, I''m willing to follow Miss''s orders to the death and never betray her! "¡° I will follow you to the death and never abandon you! "¡° Follow to the death, never abandon --! " One after another, the cries are not slogans or announcements, but their unswerving vows. After suffering and disaster, they finally found their master and their young lady. From this moment on, the Ming Yan army revived. From then on, the invincible, fearless and unstoppable spirit of the legendary army will return to the world¡° 6¡¢ Sixth elder martial sister, who are these people Finally came back to the God of the rain, finally kowtow to ask a voice. He was really shocked by the shocking scene. Although I always know that his sixth elder martial sister is very good. We can see 2000 people kneeling down towards her, and the shock can''t be described in words. Mu Yan said in a dumb voice: "they are the people I know in the martial arts mainland. Like you, they are my most important relatives in this world! " Rain, they first saw Mu Yan looking at these people tears, the heart is still some sour. I always feel that my younger martial sister (sixth elder martial sister) is going to be separated. But at this time hear Mu Yan say so, immediately elated, no longer jealous. And originally also solemn formation of Ming Yan army people, after hearing Mu Yan''s words, tears left more fierce. Many people can''t help rushing towards them¡° Wuwuwuwu, master, little elder martial brother, I miss you so much For example, Moyan''s cheap apprentice luobeiyu. Xiaobao looked at the crying luobeiyu with disgust. But when he came, he still let him hold him¡° Wuwuwu, little elder martial brother, I really thought I would never see you. You don''t know how hard we''ve been for more than a year. " Mu Yan sees a tall and handsome young man walking towards him in the crowd, and Ming Yan army makes way for him one after another. Shen Jinglin red eyes, looking at the more beautiful girl, can not stop choking, "Yan Yan, you and Xiaobao have grown up!"¡° Brother Mu Yan nose sour, want to hold back tears, but still can''t help sliding down, "brother, I, I miss you so much." Those relatives who were left in the martial arts mainland, Muyan also longed to meet them again, but always felt that it was so far away. At the beginning, she left a thousand plastic elixirs and thousands of nourishing elixirs for the Ming Yan army. I thought that even if they could soar, there would not be such a large number of them. I thought that it would be at least a few years before they could meet again. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they gave themselves such a big surprise. Mingyan army all run to talk to Muyan and Xiaobao about the past. As soon as the momentum of shaking the mountains and rivers disappears, the stunned people in Taiyi square finally come back to their senses. Luotian''s face could hardly be described. He thought it would be easy to take away the people from Moyan and Yaoguang branch. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Cold feather foam Luo Tian one eye, suddenly can''t help but puff Chi a smile: "just that surname Tian or surname Luo of say what?"? Younger martial sister, you want to have a third choice, unless you can get as many helpers as Tian Jiajun. " Chapter 1747 "Ha ha ha, you see, now my younger martial sister has changed people for you?" Luo Tian stares at Jun Mu Yan and gnashes his teeth and says, "what about these people? Are these people qualified to compete with Tian Jiajun? Ha ha ha, don''t laugh to death! "¡° Look at the configuration of your Ming Yan army. Most of them are in the first and second stages of the valley, and the rest are still 30% of them. They are just a group of wastes in the forging stage! " Said, Luo Tian immediately issued a happy and disdainful laughter, "Jun Mu Yan, do you really think that more people can win? To deal with this group of wastes, our Tian family can crush you all without even using the Jindan friar! " All the people of Ming Yan army were angry. But none of them refuted or spoke, but looked at xiangmuyan together. Mu Yan wiped away the tears on his face, and a lazy radian rose slowly from the corner of his mouth: "Ming Yan army listens to the order!"¡° Yes --! "¡° Since there are people who want to see the strength of our Ming Yan army, let''s make them better! " As soon as her voice fell, her figure had floated up and landed on the top of the nearest temple to Taiyi square. The heavenly magic organ appeared in her hands. The delicate fingers like jade are placed on the strings, and the music is melodious¡¾ Start!! All of a sudden, the familiar feeling surged into everyone''s heart. The body seems to be injected with an inexhaustible force. Their spiritual power, their divine sense, their movements and strength all seem to have been promoted to a block. Tianji camp and Changsheng camp quickly retreated. People from Moying and taixuying quickly came forward and stood in front of Tian Jiajun. In the Ming Yan army, not everyone is a fighter. Mo camp and Taixu camp are responsible for fighting. Tianji battalion is in charge of intelligence. Changsheng camp is responsible for logistics. Seeing that there were only more than 1000 opponents left, Luo Tian laughed and said, "ha ha ha, you trash, your strength is lower than our Tian army, and the number is half of our Tian army. Do you expect to win?" Behind him, the practitioners of the Tian family also burst into laughter. The outcome of this battle is obvious and there is no suspense. Luo Tian''s eyes swept the Moyan on the top of the temple and sneered loudly, "Jun Moyan, I heard that you are the strongest assistant in the history of canglan. But even you can''t let a group of garbage compete with my family. "¡° Who''s rubbish? I don''t know until I''ve done it! " Muyan''s action of plucking the strings is faster and faster, and the music is more and more urgent. But her posture and expression are more and more lazy, more and more light, and then listen to her gently shout, "Jun Mo Chen!" Muyan seldom calls Xiaobao''s full name. So that when she read out the name, xiaoyaomen people didn''t react for a moment. Not to mention the students of Star College, they didn''t know who Mu Yan was shouting. However, no matter Xiaobao or Mingyan army, when they heard the name, they immediately straightened their backs, their eyes were burning, and they all looked like beasts ready to go. Xiaobao''s exorcism sword came out of its sheath and jumped up, whistling before all the hell burning troops. Luo Tian was stunned at first, and then covered his stomach with a smile, "ha ha ha, Jun Mu Yan, you don''t think that adding a little doll can change anything, do you?" Chapter 1748 "Ha ha ha... I''m so happy! Such a child can be run over to death by any one of our army Many teachers and students of Star College also showed a worried look. Some people even yell at Mu Yan, asking her to call Xiao Bao back from the battlefield quickly, and they are willing to leave the station with Ming Yan army. However, in response to her is mu Yan leisurely smile, but never back to the voice¡° The Ming Yan army needs to have a commander in chief to become a real army and defeat the powerful enemy. "¡° And Jun Mo Chen is the only commander of Ming Yan army. "¡° So, of course, he can''t come back, let alone flinch Luo Tian immediately laughed more loudly, "a five-year-old baby as commander-in-chief, what kind of garbage army is this? Is it the baby soldiers? Ha ha ha The friars in Tian Jiajun also looked at each other and laughed. Their faces were full of ease, and there was no tension and fear about the battle. The people of star academy still want to persuade, but they find that Mu Yan''s expression is so firm. The expression of the Ming Yan army is even more resolute than Mu Yan. Their eyes fell on the small figure in front of them, without any doubt or slightest contempt, only full of worship and trust. The whole Taiyi square, perhaps only xiaoyaomen people know why? That their nephew is a five-year-old? Say their nephew is not qualified to lead the army? Ha ha... Please wait for a while and slap your face! Luo Tian finished laughing, suddenly showed a sinister expression, waved his hand to the air, "all give me up! Crush these so-called Ming Yan soldiers one by one to death! "¡° Ha ha, I remember the master said that our plan in Qingyun world was blocked by these guys, so it fell short. Today is the time for you to perform meritorious service. As long as you kill all these guys, when you go back home, the owner will surely be rewarded a lot! "¡° Kill all! Kill all! Kill all --! " Tian Jiajun yelled in unison, then showed his weapons one after another and attacked the people of Taixu camp and Mo camp. Luotian leisurely sat on the chair brought by his subordinates and looked up at the top of the palace, "Jun Muyan, if you still have a little brain, take your son back as soon as possible, and then kneel down and kowtow for mercy."¡° Otherwise, the sword will be blind for a while and hurt your baby son. Don''t blame me for being cruel... "Before he finished, a scream came from the crowd. There was also a puff, the sound of flesh being cut open. And this cry, clearly from his side. Luo Tian was shocked to see that a sword light passed through Tian Jiajun. In a short time, five monks'' throats were cut and blood was splashed. In the center of Taiyi square, the cry of killing was loud. But all the people around were speechless and totally stupid. I love you!!! This is a five-year-old son of a bitch?! Is this what a five-year-old should have?! Although in three courtyard big than time, already knew Jun Mu Yan''s son is not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible for the prince of the Lancashire Empire and the heirs of the five families to praise him so highly. But in people''s hearts, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a five-year-old. How powerful can it be. However, at this moment, what happened in front of them completely overturned their imagination. Is this a little fuckin ''doll? Chapter 1749 This is clearly a super master with the strength of Jindan period!! Luo Tian sprang up from his chair and yelled: "divide half of the people to deal with the baby and kill him for me." yes! No matter how fierce the little doll was, could he still retreat completely in the face of the siege of nearly a thousand monks in the valley period? As for the Ming Yan army, a group of mobs, a group of waste, the rest of the Tian army to deal with them more than enough. Luotian''s abacus is very good. He didn''t know that Tian Jiajun in the battlefield felt suffering. Because I don''t know when, they just feel that their hands and feet are getting heavier and heavier, and the operation of spiritual power is becoming more and more sluggish. And the opponents are the opposite. Although the accomplishments of these people are not high, the cooperation between them is extremely tacit. In this fast changing, cruel and bloody battlefield, they could not hesitate to give their backs to their companions. This is absolutely impossible for Tian Jiajun, who is selfish and greedy, only good at burning, killing and plundering, and seeking immediate benefits. Moreover, it is reasonable to say that the Ming Yan army in front of us is nothing more than the first and second stages of the valley, and there is still a small part left, even the rubbish of the forging period. In such a low cultivation, the aura in the body should be extremely scarce. In such a fierce battle, it won''t last long. But strangely, after fighting for so long, the strength of the Ming Yan army did not drop at all. Their spiritual power, as if it were endless, never dried up. On the contrary, as their bodies became heavier and heavier and their spiritual power became more and more difficult to operate, their physical strength and aura in the elixir field were consumed madly. At this time, they just felt that the battle was more and more difficult. Every Tian Jiajun''s face was filled with horror. At the beginning, they didn''t understand why a group of wastes whose accomplishments were lower than theirs could make them have no fighting power. Until, all of a sudden, they looked up and saw Jun Muyan far above the roof. It''s Qin Yin! It''s music!! Luo Tian stares up at the girl at the top of the temple. He can''t believe what''s happening in front of him. The original melodious music, now has become a golden horse, breathtaking. But these Qin sound falls in Luo Tian''s ear, is like a life threatening sign, let his heart sink a little bit, let his whole body blood inch by inch become cold. This is the first assistant in canglan world!! How can the assistance of a musician go against the sky to such a degree?! On the other hand, Xiao Bao, who was besieged by nearly a thousand people, was completely at ease. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he can''t deal with so many high-level monks. But the problem is, he can fly with his sword! When the situation was not good, the exorcism sword carried his little master to the sky and hovered high in the air. The Tian family army at the bottom was all dumbfounded. They can''t fly with swords, and they don''t have flying magic weapons. Normal people can not jump so high, let the attack fall on Xiaobao! However, when they turn around and want to give up Xiaobao to deal with Mingyan army. The exorcism sword roared down again. A sword light and sword shadow, is five or six screams, blood splashing. After coming and going like this for several times, Tian Jiajun trembled one by one. In the face of the only opponent, he cowered and leaned together and did not dare move at all. Chapter 1750 A great war, in a strange way, drew the curtain. Luotian''s knees softened and he staggered to the chair behind him. But because he was too confused, he just sat down on the ground. More than 2000 people of Tian''s army fell into a pool of blood, fell into a coma, and tied up. In just one hour, they all lost their fighting capacity. The students of Star College were dumbfounded to see this scene. When Mu Yan floated down from the temple, he fell on the ground and took Xiaobao''s hand. When thousands of Ming Yan soldiers on both sides of the line, such as welcoming the queen and his highness in general, watching her slowly coming. The envy, admiration, adoration and madness in everyone''s eyes are burning like a raging fire. This is their first assistant in the blue world. This is the greatest pride of their star academy, such as the king of evil. To be a classmate at the same time with such a life may be envious, but what''s more, it''s a legend that can boast and miss for a lifetime. Luotian see to his own Jun Mu Yan, face flashed a touch of panic and panic. He got up from the ground with his hands and feet and yelled, "Jun... Jun Muyan, what do you want to do? Do you think your Mingyan army will be able to rest well after defeating our tianjiajun? Don''t forget, there are hundreds of golden elixirs in our Tian family! " Yes, yes! There are hundreds of golden elixirs around him! The power of every golden elixir friar is by no means comparable to that of a group of Pigu friars!! Even though there are many elixirs in Star College, many of them are dedicated to alchemy and amulet. And what about the Jindan friar of their Tian family? It''s all the elites that the owners have recruited from all over the world. Each of them is the main attack. Even many of them were famous figures before they were bullied and lured by the Tian family. He Luotian hand has such a pile of golden elixir friars, still afraid of just a Jun Mu Yan? At the thought of this, Luotian''s waist stood up. He sneered at Xiang Muyan: "Jun Muyan, your Ming Yan army is so arrogant, do you have the courage to meet the Jindan leaders of my Tian family?" Muyan said slowly: "I dare not. I really don''t want to fight these elixir leaders of your Tian family. "¡° Ha ha ha... You finally know that you are afraid? " Luo Tian looked up at the sky and laughed. There was a cold sweat just out of fear on his forehead. At this time, the whole horse''s face was grimly twisted, "but now I know it''s too late to be afraid! You all give me up, kill all the people of Mingyan army. Who killed more? When you go back, you''ll get a lot of rewards! " However, Luotian''s order, but found that most of the Jindan friars behind him did not move¡° Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my orders? Or do you all forget what you hold in the hands of the owner of the house Luotian roared angrily at the people behind him. But found that most of the Jindan commander''s eyes, are not instant looking at the corner of Taiyi square, I do not know when to land down the spacecraft. Zheng xiaopang''s brother, Zheng Jiaming, came down first from the spaceship. Behind him, many servants of the Zheng family helped the old, the weak and the young down. Seeing these people, the Tian family''s Jindan commanders were filled with tears, completely forgetting where they were, and directly rushed on them. Chapter 1751 "Mother, why are you here?"¡° Wuwuwuwu, my husband, my child and I finally see you again? "¡° Lin''er, why are you here? Tian Haibo, how can he let you out? " The reunited family members cried bitterly and kept on chirping. But Luo Tian sees this scene, is actually frightens the soul son almost to fly out. These... Aren''t they all the family members of the Jindan commanders? They... How can they be here?! A large part of the talents Tian Haibo recruited were unwilling to submit to the Tian family, but they were forced to destroy their families and their schools. In order to keep these talents around for their own use, Tian Haibo of course has to seize their weaknesses to coerce and lure them. And the family members of the Jindan leader are Tian Haibo''s biggest chips. Most of them were given a chronic poison that had to be taken regularly. He was also locked up in a hidden place by the Tian family, and let them meet with Commander Jindan at most two or three times a year. Once the Jindan commander gives birth to the rebellious heart, their families will definitely be the first to suffer. Don''t these elixirs hate Tian family and Tian Haibo? That is absolutely hate, hate to want to rip them apart. However, the most important people are in the hands of the other side, so that they can not resist at all. However, at the moment, the family members of the leader of the golden elixir all appeared in the star college? Why on earth is this? In the face of Jindan leaders'' anxious and confused eyes, Zheng Jiaming said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Jun, for asking us to save your family."¡° Jun Muyan, you bitch! " Luo Tian suddenly roared, "even if you take these people out, what? Without my Tian family''s antidote, these old, weak, sick and disabled people will die of drug attack sooner or later. Ha ha ha, do you think that this can make my Tian family''s golden elixir leader rebel? Don''t dream! " Say, he fiercely stares at those gold elixir commanders, "now immediately solved the Ming Yan army for me, arrest Jun Mu Yan, otherwise, you wait to see your relatives poison hair and die!" The golden elixir commanders'' eyes were full of tears and resentment. However, looking at their close relatives, they can only abandon the conscience and hatred in their heart and turn to Mu Yan. Zheng xiaopang sneered, "if I''m you, I''ll have a good check first. Has my family been detoxified?"¡° Yeah, yeah, a bunch of idiots! Since our boss asked us to bring people out, would he not even think of this? "¡° A little poison is nothing to our boss! We''ve already been solved by our boss! " The Jindan commanders were stunned and suddenly turned to look at their relatives. One of them, a burly man in his early 30s, whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the golden elixir period, grabs his old mother''s hand and lifts her sleeve on the net. I saw the mother''s thin arm, the original startling red line, unexpectedly disappeared! Poison, really solved!! The man holding up eight feet burst into tears. "Niang, how are you?" The old woman''s tears also fluttered down: "Changgen, Niang is OK, Niang is OK. It''s the little doll as beautiful as Fairchild, who detoxifies my mother. " Chapter 1752 As soon as she took that little pill, she felt that her throat was strangled and she would die at any time. Sure enough, in her arm that slowly extend the lethal red line, also slowly retreat. That beautiful little doll is not like a mortal. She has a cold face and doesn''t like to talk or laugh. However, the action of giving her medicine was very gentle. At first sight, he is a very kind child. Later, the little boy pasted some amulets on her. As soon as the talisman burned, she felt as if her body had been injected with vitality, and some vitality was slowly emerging¡° Grow roots The old woman took her son Li Changgen''s hand and said over and over again, "Changgen, we can''t do anything to help the tyrant. Otherwise, after my mother''s death, I have no face to see the Li family''s ancestors. " Li Changgen choked and nodded, "Niang, I know. I will never help Tian Haibo with things that are inferior to animals in the future!"¡° We must repay that little doll and miss Jun for their kindness to us The old woman continued to nag, "you should follow them to do good deeds, and redeem the sins of the first half of your life!"¡° OK, OK, I''ll listen to my mother! " This kind of dialogue is going on in almost every leader of Jindan who meets his relatives. Then, they came to Muyan and Xiaobao and fell down on their knees one by one¡° We have no name or reward for Miss Jun''s great kindness. We just want to join the Ming Yan army for the rest of our life to serve Miss Jun and repay your kindness. "¡° Please also give us a chance to repay our sins In the process of being loyal to the Tian family, because of Tian Haibo''s threat, they also committed many crimes. Their hands were covered with the blood of innocent people. Such a sin can''t be offset by a single sentence. Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head and said in a warm voice: "commander of Mingyan army, what do you say?" Xiao Bao had a small face, and his cold blue eyes swept over nearly a hundred golden elixir friars. With his crisp little milk voice, he said coldly: "if you want to join the Ming Yan army, you can! But you can only start with the lowest soldiers! From now on, whatever you do, you will be dispatched by the leaders of the Fourth Battalion. "¡° Anyone who thinks highly of himself and refuses to be disciplined will be punished¡° From then on, who dares to do anything for the tiger, kill the innocent indiscriminately, and punish them! "¡° Those who dare to forget their righteousness and betray the Ming Yan army will be punished! " Mingming was just a five-year-old baby, but when the three words "Zhu" came out of his mouth, it was like thunder hitting every Jindan Friar''s head, deafening. They trembled and looked at Xiaobao''s ice blue eyes, but they felt that what they were looking at was not a little doll, but a God. They can see them from the inside out, and they can control their life and death anytime and anywhere. This... Is this the commander of Ming Yan army? At this moment, they completely forget that this person is a child, just want to surrender. Of course, there are also those who have gradually abandoned their conscience in the process of killing and plundering. Originally, they knelt down and begged to join the Ming Yan army, just to get some benefits. Chapter 1753 But now he was intimidated by the three "Zhu" of Xiaobao, but he was scared out of the crowd. There are still some people who don''t want to continue to be evil, but they don''t want to give up the dignity of their golden elixir friars and give up the trend to a little boy in the valley period, so they all retreat quietly. There were only 24 Jindan friars left in the end. However, this time everyone left behind had clear eyes and firm expression. In their eyes, there is regret, happiness, determination and infinite hope for the future. They don''t just really want to repay their sins. Also because in the just battle, they saw the powerful strength of the Ming Yan army. Perhaps, just looking at the accomplishments and personnel, the Ming Yan army is just an ordinary army. But when this army joined junmu Yan and Junmo Chen, it would become a totally different and terrible strongman. Maybe one day in the future, this army will shock the whole Xiuzhen continent. And they want to be one of them before that. Xiaobao looked at them for a while. After confirming that their will was unshakable and there was not a twinkle in their eyes, he organized them into the four battalions of Mingyan army and accepted the dispatch of Yan Haotian, Bai Yichen, fenghaitang and Ruyan. Yan Haotian''s four men took the Jindan friar as their subordinates. They didn''t show any fear on their faces, but they became nervous one by one. With such powerful subordinates, they have to work harder and become stronger as soon as possible, so that they can shoulder the responsibility of commanding a battalion and live up to the expectations of the young lady and the young master Luotian see Tian family''s Jindan commander unexpectedly have defected, and even some people directly to the Jun Mu Yan, a time of gas almost did not faint¡° It''s reversed, it''s all reversed! " Luotian screamed, "have you forgotten the terrible and powerful of the owner? If you dare to betray your master, have you ever thought about what will happen to you? " It''s good that he doesn''t speak. The Jindan commanders who are immersed in joy and sadness forget his existence for a moment. But his words, all Jindan leader hate eyes, then directly forget the past. Luotian''s voice suddenly stopped, and the big sweat on his forehead dropped down. To the golden elixir commanders, he retreated in horror, "what do you want to do? I... I warn you not to mess around, otherwise... Or the owner will never let you go... "Then, these gold elixir commanders who have been squeezed for a long time have already become red eyed one by one. No matter what he said, Qiqi rushed up to Luotian and the real confidants of Tian Haibo was a burst of vent like beating. The shrill scream came out from time to time, accompanied by the splash of blood and the crack of flesh and bone. The students in Taiyi square can''t help but shrink their necks. They feel that their bones also hurt. A quarter of an hour later, the friar of Jindan, who had finally finished venting, retreated with his red eyes. Li Changgen, the leader, is carrying the dying Luotian covered with blood. He threw Luotian in front of Muyan and Xiaobao. "He''s the biggest running dog around Tian Haibo. Please let the young lady and the little master deal with him!" Luotian youyou opened his eyes full of blood and glared at Jun Muyan, "you... You can''t kill me! I''m the confidant of the family. My sister is also the favorite concubine of the family. If you kill me, you will declare war with the Tian family. " Chapter 1754 "Bah, are we afraid of your family?" Leng Yumo sneered, "even if Tian Haibo''s old dog is here, we can''t miss it!" Luo Tian not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "ha ha... Cough... Ha ha, you lowly idiots don''t understand what the Tian family represents? The Tian family is not only the Tian family in the canglan world, but also the famous family in the Ziyun world. Our ancestors of the Tian family are even more capable of surviving the disaster. "¡° If you really offend my Tian family, ha ha, don''t say a little free team, Ming Yan army, even the whole star academy will be destroyed! " Luotian: "Jun Muyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you have a little brain, you should take refuge in our Tian family and ask our master for forgiveness. Otherwise, ha ha... All of you will never come to a good end! "¡° And you He pointed to the group of golden elixirs, gnashing his teeth, with hatred in his eyes, "you all wait for me. When I get back to my master, I will tear you all to pieces! And your relatives, hahaha, I want to show you how I tortured them to death in front of you All of a sudden, the faces of those golden elixirs became very ugly. Their relatives also shed tears of fear when they remembered the days of imprisonment and torture. Even the teachers and students of Xingchen college were indignant, but they did not dare to kill Luotian. Because they know what Luotian said is true. It''s not just because of their strength that several aristocratic families are flourishing in canglan world. More because they have a strong backing behind them. Housekeeper Zhu frowned and said, "Luotian, are you threatening our lady and her benefactor?" Luotian burst into a sharp laugh again: "Zhu, I know you have a backer in Ziyun world. But the reason why your backer is strong is that he has a high status and everyone is willing to give him face. "¡° But when it comes to strength, our ancestors of the Tian family only need one person to get rid of your entire Zhu family. So I warn you, it''s better for those who know their faces not to talk. "¡° Because it really offends my Tian family, even Zhu Fugui can''t afford it! " Housekeeper Zhu''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t speak any more. Because in the world of Ziyun, Zhu''s strength is not as good as Tian''s. Luotian saw that all the people were speechless, and suddenly became more and more rampant. Even the pain on his body was thrown out of the sky by him. He thought about how to torture these people for a while, how to make them kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. He just felt happy. However, at this time, there was a thunder like drink in the air¡° I don''t know. I, nalanqing, have I offended your Tian family? " Luotian for a while, suddenly looked up, and saw several figures in the sky falling to the ground like wind. Seeing who the visitor was, Luotian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Then, I heard another shrill drink in the sky¡° I don''t know if I have the right to offend your Tian family? "¡° I don''t know if Duan Xiangyang is qualified to offend your Tian family? " Chapter 1755 "I don''t know if I have the right to offend your Tian family, Lu Zhenjiang?"¡° I don''t know if I have the right to offend you, Fengyi In the blink of an eye, five figures have appeared over Taiyi square, slowly landing. Five such as torch eyes, cold look to Luotian, eyes are full of fierce and kill. Luotian shivered, suddenly felt a hot crotch, slowly yellow liquid flowing out from between his legs. At this moment, there are only two words in his mind - "finished". Nalanqing five people looked at Luotian with disdain and turned to look at xiangmuyan and Xiaobao. Before they could greet each other, the five little peas in their arms jumped down one by one and ran towards Xiaobao¡° Boss, we''ve come to see you! "¡° Boss, is someone bullying you? Let''s support you! "¡° Yes, boss, let''s help you! Who dares to bully you? We''ll beat him to death for you! "¡° Boss, we miss you so much! It''s all my father and mother''s fault that they never let me come to see you! " The sound of chirping around Muyan and Xiaobao kept quarreling. Xiaobao frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s too noisy!" Three simple words out, a few beans immediately covered his mouth, Wuwuwuwu did not speak, and even extended his hand to cover other people''s. They don''t fight! They want to be the most obedient little brother! Murong Bo and his family are particularly upset by the fact that their lawless little ancestor, once in front of Xiaobao, has a baby dog. Simply turn your head and you will not see. Nalanqing looked at xiangmuyan, touched his beard and said, "Miss Jun, I didn''t expect that the Tian family was so crazy that they ran to the star college to make a fool of themselves. We didn''t come early, which surprised Miss Jun The onlookers in Taiyi Square: ha ha, I''m really sorry. We''re surprised. OK! Miss Jun in your mouth, only let others be surprised. Muyan smile: "no harm, very interesting." At least, Tian family make this one, let her and Ming Yan army reunite. With this alone, she is really in a good mood. Nalanqing coughed softly: "Miss Jun, if you want to attack the running dog of the Tian family, you don''t have to worry about it. If anyone wants to pursue you because of this, my Nalan family will bear it. "¡° So is our Murong family. "¡° My Duan family is also willing to ensure the safety of Miss Jun and Star College. " Mu Yan''s corner of the mouth stirs up a shallow radian, "really? Can I deal with the Tian family at will? " Nalanqing said with a sneer, "don''t worry, it''s just the Tian family. I don''t care about nalanqing. What''s more, this time, it was the Tian family who was to blame. You can deal with Tian Haibo''s running dogs at will. If Tian Haibo or the Tian family in Ziyun world dare to ask more, my Murong family will let them know who is the first family in canglan world! " Mu Yan''s face bloomed a bright smile, "then thank you all!" Then she looked at Li Changgen standing behind Yan Haotian, "it''s up to you to do it!" Li Changgen''s eyes brightened, and then there were tears in his eyes. His father, his sisters and his family were all forced to death by the heartless Tian family. Now his only remaining relative in the world is his old mother. But for the sake of his mother''s life, he had to work for his enemies. Chapter 1756 It was Luotian who led the army to force the Li family. Li Changgen even dreams of breaking Luotian to pieces. But he also knew that not everyone could offend such a giant as Tian family. He thought he would never have the chance to avenge himself. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that now the young lady gave him the task of cutting Luotian. Li Changgen walked towards Luotian step by step, and he did not know when he had picked up a bloody long knife. Luo Tian''s hand was on the ground, shaking his head and retreating desperately. He cried with tears on his face, "no, don''t kill me! I can give all my treasures to you. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. Please don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Ah --! " Luotian hand knife, a bloody head on the rolling to the ground. Li Changgen fell to his knees and cried, "Dad, sister, uncle, I''ve avenged you! I''ve got my revenge for you at last In Taiyi square, there were many cries and laughter of Jindan commander and their relatives. Then, the other elixir commanders also took up the knife and cut Tian Haibo''s confidants one by one. Jiang Taihong looked at the bloody scenes in front of him, and his face turned pale. He didn''t know when the big beads of sweat would fall from his forehead. When the Jindan commanders avenged, the captured Tian family members were all tied up, escorted and handled by the Ming Yan army. Jiang Taihong saw the situation, secretly hid his figure in the crowd, slowly, slowly back¡° Vice President Jiang, where do you want to go A loud voice suddenly rang out, all people''s attention turned to Jiang Taihong. Jiang Taihong only felt dark in front of his eyes, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. At this moment, he really wanted to have a hole in the ground that could be drilled down. Leng Yumo and Luoyu walked forward slowly, cracked their mouths and said with a smile, "Vice President Jiang, didn''t you just say that the president of star college should be yours? Why do you want to leave now? Don''t you want to be the president? " Luoyu: "I remember Vice President Jiang just said that he would rely on the help of the Tian family. Moreover, if I remember correctly, Vice President Jiang opened the courtyard guard array of our star college, and then brought in the Tian family. " Jiang Taihong wiped off the sweat on his forehead and stammered: "I''m... I''m also thinking about the college. You... You don''t want to spit... "Bah! You call it for the sake of the Academy. You are pushing our whole star academy into the fire pit¡° What''s the difference between you and Zhai Youdao? "¡° President Meng, such a scum is not qualified to be the vice president of our star college, let alone the control of Taiyi square. "¡° I suggest that Jiang Taihong be imprisoned and investigated for his crimes. Maybe Zhai Youdao''s actions were all done by this man! " Hearing this, Jiang Taihong''s face turned pale and his eyes even showed obvious fear. He suddenly screamed, "are you crazy? Lock me up, remove my vice president''s position, star college where still have yuan infant period master? With only one Meng Baichuan, are you not afraid that star college will become the weakest of the three colleges sooner or later? " Chapter 1757 "That''s better than being stirred by a scum like you!" Meng Baichuan sneered. As he spoke, he came forward slowly, and his whole body was ready to go. In the whole star college, only his accomplishments can compete with Jiang Taihong. Jiang Taihong suddenly drew out his sword and roared, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Now my cultivation is the highest in Xingchen college, and the position of Dean should be mine. Meng Baichuan, what are you? You dare to fight with me. If you want to lock me up, it depends on whether you have the ability! " With that, the sword in his hand stabbed Meng Baichuan fiercely. However, before his sword touched Meng Baichuan, suddenly there was a roar in the air. Then the two figures came to Jiang Taihong from left to right almost at the same time¡° With a loud bang, Jiang Taihong flew backward, fell heavily on the ground and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. He only felt a burst of fire and bone chilling in his Dantian, and his muscles and veins were actually a little shrinking. I couldn''t help looking frightened¡° There''s an old man in the star academy, but it''s not your turn to be a curfew here! "¡° Jiang Taihong, do you think that when Zhai Youdao died, no one knew that you and Wei Tianming had participated in jiaotian''s birthday? " Two voices, one rough and one sweet, sounded almost at the same time. Then he saw two figures slowly fall in front of Jiang Taihong, looking down at him, overflowing with killing intention¡° Ah! It''s elder Cai! Elder Cai went out of the pass! "¡° Ha ha ha... Didn''t Jiang Taihong just say that without him, there would be no yuan infant master in our star college? Now elder Cai is going out of the pass, and his cultivation is more advanced than before. Who are we afraid of? "¡° Eh, who is the other beauty? I''ve never seen one before¡° Don''t you know? That''s Ning Yaoguang, the director of Yaoguang branch. He was locked up by Zhai Youdao before, but recently he regained his day! "¡° Ha ha, in this way, we Star College, don''t have three yuan infant period experts again And it is obvious that the accomplishments of Ning Yaoguang and elder Cai have reached at least the second level of Yuanying. Even in canglan, there are few rivals. When Jiang Taihong saw the two men, he suddenly felt dark and his blood was completely cold. One of them is Cai Shouzhong, the remaining vice president and elder of Star College. The other is Ning Yaoguang, who once won the championship of Yaoguang branch. Each of them is stronger than the other. Either one can easily crush Jiang Taihong to death. Jiang Taihong no longer had the courage to struggle to death, and let the people of the academic supervision commission take him away. The next thing waiting for him is the trial of all his crimes and a long prison life. When Meng Baichuan saw that Yao Guang and elder Cai appeared at the critical moment, he was almost overjoyed and wept. He bowed to elder CAI and wanted to give up the position of president to Cai Shouzhong. However, Cai Shouzhong refused without hesitation, "you are a competent Dean, and you will lead star college to a more brilliant future in the future. I''m old and I don''t want to care about the secular world any more. But -- "as long as anyone dares to come up with the idea of Star College, I will never sit back and ignore it. You remember that Meng Baichuan nodded solemnly. Chapter 1758 Cai Shouzhong looked at xiangmuyan again, and his pupils narrowed slightly. He suddenly said in a dumb voice: "you know, when the emperor established the four colleges, the first one was not Fengtian, Lingwu, or even Longteng in Ziyun, but our star college."¡° More than 100 years have passed, but I still remember what my master told me. That''s what the emperor said when he established the star academy. "¡° The palm of the hand picks the stars from the sun and the moon, dominates the sky and sets heaven and earth! "¡° Over the years, Star College has long lost its style and domineering spirit. However, now I see you, I seem to think of the emperor''s words again in my ears! " Cai Shouzhong''s eyes are more and more shining, "children, I hope that one day, you can make Star College''s reputation resound throughout the whole Xiuzhen continent, even more resounding than Longteng college. I hope that one day, the emperor''s hopes for us will come true. " Never a moment, Star College from the emperor''s hope so close. The master of Qingyun, the light of the golden age, the big ratio of the three academies... One by one, the star academy is rewriting the history. And all these are brought by these amazing students of Yaoguang branch. He hoped that they could continue such a legend, and even let the name of Xiaoyao team of Star Academy resound throughout the whole Xiuzhen continent. The palm of the hand, the sun and the moon, the stars, the heaven and the earth? Is that what emperor mingjue said? If Mu Yan thinks about it, then she looks at Cai Shouzhong. She slowly raises her mouth and shows a smile, "we will." Cai Shouzhong got the answer he wanted and left with satisfaction and went on to shut up. Ning Yaoguang has to return to the nameless Island, because the integration of Xu Yilun and rootless wood is in progress. She sensed the disappearance of the guard array of the star college. She was afraid that something might happen to Muyan and Meng Baichuan, so she came in a hurry. But before going back, Ning Yaoguang stood in front of Muyan. Cold vision swept over Ouyang pearl and them. Just now she has heard Zheng xiaopang''s younger brother say that these people want to take the opportunity to expel them from the college. Hum, really when she shakes out the branch and there is no one? Can any dog or cat bully you¡° President Liu of Yuheng branch, and your good students. I heard that you all want to expel me from the branch Liu Hai of Yuheng branch just saw the end of Jiang Taihong. At this time, he was almost scared to death in the face of Ning Yaoguang''s questioning and pressure. Even the most arrogant Ouyang Mingzhu was pale and could not say a word. But in her heart, she was still not angry and jealous. She didn''t understand why everyone had to protect those bitches in Yaoguang branch. Especially junmuyan and lingyusheng, who trampled her dignity and face in the mud again and again. Let her father Wei Tianming die, Ling Yusheng that cunt is even her brother to rob. How can she swallow that?! However, in the face of Ning Yaoguang, a monk in Yuan Dynasty, Ouyang Mingzhu didn''t dare to show it. Ning Yaoguang looked at their shrinking appearance and sneered, "President Liu Fen, since you have such opinions on our Yaoguang branch, I will come to your Yuheng branch for advice some other day." Hearing this obviously full of threats, bangs only feel a black eye, want to faint in the past immediately. Ning Yaoguang''s fighting power had been known for a long time when she dealt with Zhai Youdao. Chapter 1759 The whole Yuheng branch is kneaded together. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Ning Yaoguang to run over with one finger. At the thought that Ouyang Mingzhu was the one who encouraged him to drive Yaoguang branch out of the college, Liu Hai glared at him. If Ouyang Mingzhu had not been the daughter of Ouyang family, how could he have been fooled? How to fight against Yaoguang branch? Now I''ve lost my wife and been killed by this woman! Instead of looking at Liu Hai and Ouyang Mingzhu, Ning Yaoguang went to Mu Yan and gave her an array dish. "I still need to go back to the island to guard ah Xu. You can keep this array dish. If Tian Haibo dares to trouble you, activate the array disk immediately, and I will come right away. " Mu Yan smiles gratefully at her and accepts the array disk. Ning Yaoguang just left. With the end of ups and downs. The scene of Tian family besieging Xingchen college and forcing Muyan to comply finally came to an end=== Nalanqing had been eager to ask Xiaobao how to teach their grandchildren and grandchildren how to make them progress so fast. But Muyan and Xiaobao have just reunited with Mingyan army. Obviously, they still have a lot to say. Nalanqing several people hesitated again and again, and finally put down the full of questions. Under the arrangement of Meng Baichuan, they live in the dormitory of Ziwei palace. Before parting, nalanqing once again said to Muyan, "you can rest assured that our five families have jointly sent a letter to Tian Haibo, so that he can never trouble you. If he dares to challenge star college again, my five families promise that he will definitely fall a big fall. "¡° As for the Tian family in the purple cloud world, hum, there are five great families here to guarantee that even the ancestors of the Tian family will never dare to act rashly. " Nalanqing also knew how powerful the Tian family was in the canglan world, and Tian Haibo''s cultivation was extremely strong. Yuan Ying''s first level is about to enter the second level. His accomplishments are even three points higher than those of Feng Yi and Duan Xiangyang. Nalanqing was afraid that the people of Muyan and Xingchen college were worried because they had offended the Tian family. They wanted to teach Muyan and Xiaobao well, so they promised her again and again. Muyan''s smile was sincere and affectionate, but his eyes were a little deep, "OK, I''ll thank you again for your help!" Dense spacecraft carrying xiaoyaomen people and Mingyan army back to Yaoguang branch. All of a sudden, there are so many people. If they are put in other places, they are determined to live. It''s different in the branch. There are only eight people in Yaoguang branch, even with Xiaobao. Countless temples are still vacant, and the Ming Yan army can settle down as long as it is cleaned a little. However, people are not busy cleaning their rooms. But one by one with tears around Muyan, telling their experience in the past year. In fact, just as Mu Yan guessed, it''s thanks to the plastic elixir and nourishing elixir she left that the Ming Yan army can have so many people soaring. What''s more, before Muyan ascended, he had already taken out the spiritual pulse that had been absorbed into the space and buried it in the hell burning valley. With the spirit shaping pill and the spirit nourishing pill to transform their bodies, plus the warm cultivation of the spirit pulse, most of the Ming Yan army finally reached the congenital peak, crossed the threshold and touched the forging body and the cultivation of truth. Chapter 1760 Later, in the end of the disaster, another group of people were injured. Finally, 1972 people came to Xiuzhen. Such a big wave of people who are not strong enough to come to Xiuzhen mainland should be extremely eye-catching. If they are not careful, they will become the target of public criticism. But their luck was excellent. Xueyan, the leader of Taixu camp, is actually the granddaughter of Zhu Fugui, the richest man in canglan. Zhu Fugui''s first wife now leaves him only one silly son, Zhu Quanyong. Zhu Fugui has countless illegitimate children, but he only loves Zhu Quanyong, who is mentally incomplete. Because this son is the only child left by his wife. However, few people know that Zhu Fugui''s first wife once gave birth to a daughter. Just because of an accident, my daughter disappeared for no reason and never came back. Just at that time, housekeeper Zhu was dealing with some business in Min lvjie. He accidentally saw Yujue falling from Xueyan. Housekeeper Zhu had been with Zhu Fugui for many years. Naturally, he recognized it as the personal belongings of the late Mrs. Zhu. And Xueyan''s appearance is too similar to Zhu Fugui''s wife, so people don''t have to doubt her identity. Housekeeper Zhu didn''t say anything at that time. Instead, she ordered Zhu''s family to protect Xueyan secretly. If she was in any trouble, she would do her best to help. She went back to inform Zhu Fugui. Because of the Zhu family''s escort, Ming Yan army quickly gained a firm foothold in Min green world, and marched into Qingyun world. They have absorbed and developed a lot of forces in the Min green area. The Tianji camp and the Changsheng camp have placed underground personnel in various sects. On the other hand, when Zhu Fugui learned that his wife had a granddaughter left behind, he immediately rushed to Qingyun world to meet Xueyan. In this way, the Ming Yan army got the help of Zhu family, and the forces under his hand and his own strength developed rapidly. Luo Tian ridiculed that most of the Ming Yan army''s accomplishments were no more than the first and second levels of the valley. However, he didn''t know that it took these people less than two years to achieve the first and second level cultivation. Now, except for those big families and sects, other places in the Min green world and Qingyun world have been infiltrated by the Ming Yan army. Now when we talk about the Ming Yan army in these two circles, it is no longer a little-known gang or force. But even so, when the Xiaoyao team qionglin will be in the limelight and the name of Jun Muyan resounds through canglan, Qingyun and minlu, they still gather together without hesitation to see Mu Yan and Xiaobao. One thousand nine hundred and fifty-two people, none less! I don''t regret going to hell in this life. They are the Ming Yan army one day, and they are the Ming Yan army all the time. Miss and little master will always be the leader of their Ming Yan army¡° It''s too much for the Tian family to dare to attack the young lady and the little master. It''s a pity that we are not strong enough now, otherwise we will go to their old home. "¡° Miss, how did you and the little master come over this year? What happened in Wuwang mountains at the beginning? " Mu Yan pressed down the feeling and missing in her heart. The corners of her lips stirred up slightly. She said in a loud voice, "don''t hurry. Tonight, we have one more thing to do."¡° Yes? What else can I do for you Even the people of Xiaoyao gate looked at it curiously. Chapter 1761 Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin appeared in her palm. Her slender white fingers gently plucked on it, making a melodious sound. She turned her eyes to Yun Ruohan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, tonight, we''ll go to Tian''s house and bring Tian Haibo and his followers to the pot." The whole square was quiet for a moment, and the red sunset was shining on everyone, just like a layer of dusk golden red. Yun Ruohan opened his mouth and stammered for a long time: "little, younger martial sister, are you serious?" That''s the Tian family! However, the fourth largest family in canglan Kingdom has a field family of Yuan infant monks! The radian of Mu Yan''s mouth became more lazy and wanton, "how? Don''t you dare? "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Leng Yumo waved the big knife in his hand, and the first one looked up to the sky and laughed, "well, how dare I! I''m so angry that I''m waiting to chop down Tian Haibo''s tortoise! Younger martial sister, you are becoming more and more interested in me! " Falling rain said with a smile: "I still think, with the temper of the sixth elder martial sister, other people have stepped on us. How can we let it go casually? That''s right. It''s like the style of sixth elder martial sister! " Think about the original guiyizong, those who were stripped of their clothes and painted. Do you think the reputation of the female devil king Muyan is casual? Qin Jiu: "I... I listen to younger martial sister!" Ling Yusheng: "we are Xiaoyao Qizi. Of course, we should act together." Chu from the end of the smile is more gentle, eyes with a clear smile, "I did not join the morning bustle, what a pity! That''s good. It seems that I will have my painting materials again. " Yun Ruohan looked at his group of enthusiastic, a pair of militant younger martial brothers and sisters, and immediately helped his painful forehead. Casually say you want to take away a big family in the world? Is this a fuckin ''human decision? Just a quarter of an hour ago, the owners of the Nalan, Murong, Lu, Duan and Feng families were still comforting her younger martial sister, telling her not to be afraid of Tian Haibo''s revenge. Just two hours ago, when Ning Yao came and left, she gave her younger martial sister an array disk and asked her to activate the array disk and ask for help when Tian Haibo came to revenge. But what about his younger martial sister?! Turn a body, will directly Tian Haibo and the whole Tian family to a pot end! What can he do? He''s desperate, too? In addition to accompany them to mischief, there is a second choice? Mu Yan''s face was full of bright smile, and her fingers gently plucked on the string again. The sounds of nature, accompanied by the melodious music, echoed in the ears of every Ming Yan army¡° Ming Yan army, listen to the order¡° In --! " The general cry of the mountain and tsunami shook the whole Yaoguang branch¡° Tonight, I''ll step down the Tian family and kill the old thief Tian Haibo! "¡° Please obey the order of Miss --! " Wherever the Ming Yan army goes, it is invincible and invincible! This whirlwind swept the whole martial arts mainland. One day in the future, there will be a huge wave in Xiuzhen=== Since Luotian started with most of Tian''s troops, Tian Haibo has been waiting for good news. He had no doubt that if there were hundreds of Jindan friars, plus more than 2000 Tian Jiajun, he would not bring back the seven people in the Yaoguang branch. When he gets the people into his hands, he will let those ungrateful bitches in junmuyan and Yaoguang branch suffer a lot. He will let them know what will happen if they offend him. Chapter 1762 "Sir, you seem to be in a very good mood today." Luo Yingman came close to Tian Haibo''s arms weakly and said, "is there any good news?" Tian Haibo saw the beautiful and charming appearance of the woman in his arms and had a good time with her. Then he said with a smile: "you have a good brother who can share the worries and relieve the worries of the owner. If things are really done well this time, it seems that Luotian''s position and accomplishments will be promoted. " Luo Tian''s talent is not high, and his ability to advance to the eighth level of the golden elixir mainly depends on Luo Yingman''s favor with Tian Haibo. Tian Haibo loves his family and gives him a lot of pills. Therefore, if Luotian''s status and accomplishments want to be further improved, he can only rely on Tian Haibo''s bounty. Luo Yingman smell speech, immediately show the smile of bashful joy, "for you share worry is a Tian''s duty and honor.". It''s the owner of the family. You are so kind to our sister and brother. In the future, a Tian will do his best for the master, and I will serve you even harder. "¡° Hehe... How can you serve me? " Tian Haibo is about to throw people into the clouds and rain, when the door of the room is knocked open without warning. The steward of the Tian family rushed in, "master, master, it''s not good!" Tian Haibo was about to take the gun to battle. He was suddenly interrupted. How could he not be angry. He turned his head and looked coldly. His eyes were like killing people. "Get out of here --!" On weekdays, being scolded by the owner, housekeeper Tian had already run away. But at this moment, he was full of panic, pale, trembling voice: "master, no good, all the Chuang Tzu property of our Tian family in Qingyun world and minlu world has been acquired by the Ming Yan army. Even the stores in the canglan world were crushed and merged by the Ming Yan army. "¡° Master, many of those Chuang Tzu''s managers are relatives of Tian Jiajun. The purpose of placing them in these positions is to make Tian Jiajun more loyal to you. But now... But now all these shops are gone. I''m afraid Tian Jiajun will rebel sooner or later. "¡° What''s more, the daily expenses of my Tian family are enormous. Without the income of these Chuang Tzu and shops, how can I support them in the future... "Before housekeeper Tian finished, Tian Haibo was furious. One hand on the newly added mahogany table. There was a loud bang, and the thick table was torn apart and crumbs were flying. Luo Yingman''s clothes were not neatly dressed. At this time, she was splashed by debris, and her white skin split several times. She suddenly uttered a scream. But at this time, where would Tian Haibo manage him? He growled at housekeeper Tian: "how unreasonable! What is the Ming Yan army? If you think you have the support of the Zhu family, you dare to put your ideas on my Tian family. Good! Good! How wonderful! Gather the tianjiajun for me immediately. I''m going to devour everyone of the hell burning army alive! " Housekeeper Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "master, you''re right. Now call back the army of Tian family. Let''s go and get those shops back immediately. Maybe it''s too late!" Although Ming Yan Jun and Zhu Jia used legal and formal methods to merge Tian''s industry. But the people of the Tian family have long been used to extorting and being bought away? Then get it back! In any case, Tian Haibo seldom bought anything in the whole canglan world. Just grab what you want! Who dares not give it? Then let the other party''s wife and children be separated and their families be broken! Chapter 1763 Tian Haibo sneered: "you immediately send someone to star college, let Luotian move quickly. Just a few college boys and girls, actually toss for so long, have not brought people back. What does he eat? "¡° Yes, yes The housekeeper Tian smiles happily, looks at Luo Yingman again, and says for Luo Tian, "maybe Lord Luo Tian wants to teach those ungrateful things in Star College, so he delays his time." Tian Haibo nodded. He has no doubt about this. Luo Tian came late, it must be because he wants to play with those teachers and students of Star College. By the way, it''s better to bring the whole college into Tian''s command. Housekeeper Tian is about to quit, thinking about how to snatch the lost benefits from the Ming Yan army. Just to the door, but suddenly ran into a rushed in the field bodyguard. Housekeeper Tian was bumped back and staggered. He was about to get angry when he saw that the bodyguard didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he rushed to Tian Haibo and said, "master! Master! Tian''s army... Tian''s army is gone! " Hearing this, Tian Haibo was stunned, and housekeeper Tian chuckled, "are you kidding? The Tian family army is more than two thousand monks of Bigu. There are hundreds of golden elixir periods. Do you think the whole army has been destroyed The guard seemed to think of something, full of panic, teeth fighting, "yes, the whole army... The whole army is lost. Luotian... Luotian died, hundreds of elixir commanders all defected... It was the Ming Yan Army... The Ming Yan army was all under Jun Muyan''s hands. They defeated two thousand friars of our Tian family... Dead, wounded, captured... None of them escaped... "He only patrolled around, and didn''t take part in the battle at all, When I heard the sound and rushed to check, I found that... I found that Tian Jiajun was completely defeated! Tian Haibo only felt a loud bang in his head and his face turned red¡° Are you kidding? " He didn''t believe a word of what his bodyguard said, "dare to bewitch people again, believe it or not, I''ll crush you now?" The bodyguard shook his head desperately, "what I said is true, what I said is true..." Tian Haibo raised his hand and slapped the bodyguard to death, but at this moment, he suddenly saw a white light directly into the room. Above him became a delicate paper crane. Tian Haibo took down the paper crane and saw that his two eyes were full of Venus, and his blood and blood were surging wildly. A pair of eyes burst out, full of crazy killing intention¡° You admire your face! Ming Yan army!! How dare you destroy our army!! I will tear you to pieces! " Housekeeper Tian crawled over and picked up the paper crane Tian Haibo had left on the ground. He turned it over and looked at it. He was silly. "The whole army is really destroyed. It''s really destroyed! How could that be?! The Ming Yan army is just a mob of the first and second order of Bigu. How can they compete with our Tian family army? "¡° And then there''s Jun Muyan. He really deceives people. He dares not to give our Tian family face. He even killed Luotian! " When Luo Yingman heard the news, he suddenly screamed and rushed to Tian Haibo, "is Tian dead? Who killed him? Master, you must report for a Tian... " Chapter 1764 Before her words were finished, Tian Haibo''s palm had been pressed on her Tianling cover, and suddenly her spiritual power burst out. Luo Yingman''s head gushed blood, eyes wide open, eyes full of incredible horror. Tian Haibo kicked away her corpse, and her face was completely ferocious and twisted. "You admire Yan!! You admire me!! I''m going to break her up now! " Housekeeper Tian said: "think twice, master! Nalan''s family and Murong''s family all write in person, so you can''t move Jun Muyan and Xingchen college. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Now our Tian family is in great danger. There is absolutely no way to fight against the five families at the same time! " Tian Haibo was almost mad. "Do you want me to swallow this breath? That slut, that Slut ruined the army of Tian family that I had worked hard for ten years to build Housekeeper Tian grabs Tian Haibo and exhorts him with tears, "master, without Tian Jiajun, we still have the support of Ziyun family and you. As long as you are still here, we are not afraid that the Tian family will not be able to reproduce its glory. As for that Jun Mu Yan and Ming Yan Jun, they are just a group of clowns. Master, if you only use some means, are you afraid that you will not kill them? " Tian Haibo gasped for breath, his chest fluctuated, and it took a long time for the blood in his eyes to fade. yes! He can''t act rashly! Otherwise, if they offend five families, such as Nalan, the Tian family will surely be suppressed in canglan. It''s not worth it for you to be a little bitch. Good! Good! Then take advantage of these bitches and live for a while. Tian Haibo''s idea just turned around, and suddenly his feet trembled. Then there was a big bang. The housekeeper Tian, who just stood up, was not stable and fell on the ground. However, Tian Haibo managed to get a firm position, but another position moved. The roof of the house even made a Kerala sound. From time to time, broken tiles and gravel fell down. Housekeeper Tian''s cultivation is low, and he can''t avoid it. He is smashed in the head and blood, and howls¡° how absurd!! Who is it?! How dare you come to my Tian family to be wild Tian Haibo jumped up, quickly broke through the roof and flew into the air. Under this look, his eyes, which had just faded, almost burst out because of his extreme anger. In the blink of an eye, the luxurious buildings he spent a lot of energy building were destroyed. There are burning flames and billowing smoke everywhere. Also has the Tian family''s small Si, the maidservant and the surplus Tian family army''s awkward running figure? Tian Haibo''s whole body was shaking, "who? Who did it?! Get the hell out of here! " Tian''s main house is in the center of Tianluo city. At this time, the night was already deep, and most of Tianluo city was quiet. But all the people in the city were awakened by the roar. Most of the practitioners who lived in Tianluo city rushed to see what happened. Later, the monks were shocked to find that Tianluo''s biggest overlord, Tian Jia, was the one who had a violent shock, whose house collapsed and burned. At the gate of the Tian family, thousands of people have gathered. The monks who came to watch doubted whether they were dreaming or not. That''s the Tian family! In the whole canglan world, no one dares to offend the Tian family! Chapter 1765 Who is it? Who is the force? After eating the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, they dare to fight against the Tian family! The crowd gathered round. Even if they were afraid, even if they were worried that they would be affected by the anger of the Tian family, they were really curious. And there''s always a gut feeling. If they miss this scene, miss tonight, they will regret it for the rest of their lives. After Tian Haibo''s anger, he soon found a dense crowd standing around the Tian family. These people are all dressed in uniform service, with red stripes on a black background, just like the burning flames in the depths of the dark sea. That''s the symbol of the hell fire. Tian Haibo''s eyes are congested, and his eyes are full of murders. He doesn''t even think about it. He gathers a ray of thunder in his hand and smashes it hard at the Ming Yan army. However, the thunder ball has not hit the top of the Ming Yan army. Just listen to the sound of the piano in the air. A sound wall is formed on the top of the heads of the Ming Yan army, which directly rebounds Tian Haibo''s thunder ball. The thunder ball landed in the room where Tian Haibo just came out. Boom! After a loud noise, the only intact house of the Tian family was reduced to ruins. Tian Haibo''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the gate. His eyes were full of blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jun! Moo! Yan! Is that you? " Ming Yan army quickly get out of the way. Seven people from xiaoyaomen came forward slowly. Muyan''s clothes are usually blue and white, mainly cyan. But today, she and the small treasure that she is holding in the hand, changed the dress of Ming Yan army. Instead of detracting from her beauty, the dark red military uniform adds a bit of enchantment and charm, just like the other shore flowers blooming in the dark. At the first sight, I was astonished and fascinated. But when you want to be close, see that pair of deep peach blossom eyes, but feel the bone chilling, the hearts of inexplicable fear. Xiaobao, who is held by Muyan, is cool and cool on weekdays, but it can make people realize that this is a lovely five-year-old baby of Yuxue. However, at this time, he put on his military uniform and looked at it. He felt that it was not a little doll, but a long sword that was astringent but would come out of its sheath anytime and anywhere. As for the other six people in xiaoyaomen, they were dressed in ordinary clothes. Each expression is also silly silly, mild mild, casual casual. Just like a group of the most common young girls, leisurely with the crowd to watch. At the beginning, the monks who came to watch in a hurry saw that the Ming Yan army didn''t understand who these people were and how they had the courage to attack the Tian family. Can see clearly Mu Yan and Xiao Yao door a few people, immediately one by one pour to suck a cool air¡° I know them. Aren''t they students of star college? "¡° Yes, the Xiaoyao team who was brilliant in the competition of the third courtyard¡° I''ll go. What are they doing here?! Are they going to fight against the Tian family? "¡° Hahaha, are you kidding? They are just a group of students, even if they can have a good performance in the three colleges, it is only among their peers. Didn''t you see that they didn''t even reach the golden age? "¡° Right. Isn''t it easier for Tian Haibo to crush them than to kill a few mole ants? " But a few people have different opinions: "don''t you see that they still have a lot of people to help?" Chapter 1766 "Well, you can''t see clearly. There are a lot of people in that group, but most of them are only in the first and second stages of Pigu. The rest are even more funny. There are still a lot of forging period. Under the Tian family, there are more than 2000 Pigu friars! What can you do with a bunch of low-level waste? " The crowd was noisy. But mu Yan and Tian Haibo did not pay attention. Tian Haibo''s eyes at this time suddenly turned to the army of thousands of people, his eyes almost spewed out flames, "these are the Ming Yan army?" Mu Yan said with a smile: "yes, these are the troops that have destroyed more than 2000 Tian family troops, Ming Yan army!" Once the words came out, the noisy crowd seemed to be choked one by one. The quiet needle can be heard. A moment later, the crowd burst into a roar¡° God, I, I just heard what?! More than 2000 tianjiajun have been destroyed? "¡° No, it''s impossible!! That''s exactly two thousand Pigu friars! Even the one with the lowest accomplishments has the fourth level of Bigu. Tian Haibo relies on Tian Jiajun, but he walks across the canglan world, and no one dares to provoke him. How could Tian Jiajun be destroyed? "¡° The key is still destroyed by this group of people in front of us? No, it''s incredible! I don''t believe it¡° But look at Tian Haibo''s expression. He''s really angry... My God! Is it true that the whole army of the Tian family has been destroyed? " Tian Haibo''s face at this time, really has no way to use hard to describe. The thought that Tian Jiajun, who had been trained by him for so many years, was simply abandoned. He would like to tear the group of initiators alive¡° Good! Good! Good He even said three good words, one more hysterical, one more crazy. Later, the aura of his whole body had been surging wildly. And the powerful pressure was suddenly exerted. Whether it was the Ming Yan army or the onlookers, many people were shaking and pale. The high-level practitioners'' pressure on the low-level practitioners directly affects the soul. In addition to its own relatively special, it can not resist at all. Muyan''s hand turned the demon lute, released the hand holding Xiaobao, and the melodious sound rose¡¾ Start! Since coercion acts on human spirits. Then she will use the divine musician skills to stabilize everyone''s spirits. Although the coverage is too large, it can play a limited role. But the problem is that Tian Haibo''s coercion is not something that can''t be resisted by his will. With the sound of the piano curling around the beam echoing in people''s ears. Those who originally felt chest tightness, vomiting, almost syncope, suddenly feel refreshed. Those with low accomplishments in the Ming Yan army originally felt that their bodies would burst open and their minds would almost lose. At this time, it was like a gurgling stream caressing their spirits, making them wake up all of a sudden. Most of the friars around originally just stayed here with the mood of watching. At this time, I am grateful to Muyan. I just hope that in the fight for a while, this beautiful girl won''t be hurt too badly by Tian Haibo. As for the rest, these people had been harmed by Tian Haibo. At this time, they saw someone coming to deal with the Tian family. Although they knew it was impossible to succeed, they were still full of hope. As for the people of Ming Yan army, they are full of admiration for mu Yan. They just take it for granted. Chapter 1767 There''s nothing a lady can''t do. They have always believed in this point without any doubt. The Ming Yan army, embroidered with the marks of Changsheng camp and Tianji camp, rushed to meet Muyan. With a smile on his face, the team leader of Changsheng camp bowed to his body and said, "Miss, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my orders. All the thunderbolts and thunder detonated successfully!" Behind him, the Tianji camp was not willing to be outdone. He said with a smile, "we Tianji camp are not idle. We have found Tian''s warehouse. It''s not surprising that there are many talents in it. We have followed the instructions of the young lady, and we have all been cleaned up. "¡° We have searched all the places of Tian Haibo''s confidants and managers. Sure enough, not everyone of them has a ring. There are many bags of heaven and earth in the house, so we are all ready to go, and we have gained a lot! Hey, hey Just escaped from the ruins, the moribund housekeeper Tian, hearing this, turned his eyes and fainted again. Tian Haibo didn''t expect that his attack was so easy to be solved by Mu Yan''s Qin Yin. At this time, many people around the crowd gave support to Muyan. When they heard the words of Changsheng camp and Tianji camp, they were mad. The hatred in his heart surged like magma. Hate to the extreme, he is no longer angry and depraved, but raised his lips, showing a ferocious smile, "Jun Mu Yan, I have given you many opportunities. But you have to make a toast instead of a fine drink. "¡° You have destroyed my army of the Tian family and destroyed my efforts for many years. I''m crazy to tear you to pieces. However, due to the warnings of the Nalan family and the Murong family, I don''t intend to act rashly for the time being. "¡° Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that you were so stupid. If I don''t go to you, you will come to me by yourself¡° Ah, I''ll let you spit out all the things you''ve taken from my farm immediately, even with interest! " With that, Tian Haibo suddenly took out a bone whistle and put it on his mouth. Not long after the whistle fell, one of the collapsed ruins was suddenly blown open. Then, hundreds of friars jumped out from the inside and stood behind Tian Haibo. Tian Haibo looked at the friars around him, showing a satisfied smile, "since five years ago, I have cultivated this group of confidants who will never betray me. I thought that they would not use them before going to the purple cloud."¡° Jun Muyan, it''s your honor for me to let your Ming Yan army die in their hands now! " They all looked at the monks and their faces changed. I can only see that each of these hundreds of friars is above the sixth level of Pigu cultivation. Moreover, there are ten scriptures among them, which are the highest cultivation of the golden elixir. The strangest thing is that each of them has dull eyes and dull expression. But when Tian Haibo orders "kill", suddenly they become murderous and bloodthirsty. These henchmen of Tian Haibo are not so much friars as killing puppets who have been taken away by him. It is totally conceivable that a group of puppets who do not know pain, are not afraid of death, but only know how terrible it will be to kill and enter the palace. Especially the puppets at the top of the golden elixir are so terrible that they can''t imagine. Chapter 1768 Junmuyan and Xiaoyao team are just children without adults. No one of the Ming Yan army''s accomplishments surpasses the fifth level of Bigu. Even if there are thousands of people, how can they compete? Not to mention, Tian Haibo, a master of Yuan Dynasty, is still in charge. The monks in the crowd didn''t want to see the miserable scene of blood splashing five steps at the next moment Mu Yan looks at the killing puppet rushing over, but she smiles and sits down with her knees crossed. The slender snow-white fingers gently pluck the strings, and the melodious music reverberates between heaven and earth. People are going to die. When is this? Are you still in the mood to play? Even if you are the best assistant in canglan? But you can''t play leisurely on such a dangerous battlefield! Tian Haibo finished the order and looked at Mu Yan, who was playing the piano, Ming Yanjun, who was rapidly changing the formation, and Xiao Bao, who was standing in front of Ming Yanjun, with a sarcastic smile: "Jun Mu Yan, I don''t know what conspiracy you used to defeat my two thousand Tian army. It''s said that you also conspired against the golden elixirs. "¡° Ha ha, it''s a pity that your means will never work on me puppet soldiers! "¡° Or do you think that this is a big competition among the three hospitals, and with the help of your piano sound, you can make these rubbish win? Ha ha... "Tian Haibo''s laughter is particularly harsh, but people around him have to agree. They were both sighing and heartache... However, such heartache did not last for a quarter of an hour, they all became stunned. Because the killing puppets didn''t take advantage of the low-level Ming Yan army. Especially the five-year-old baby, who was carved with powder and jade, was worried about his safety, but in the end, he was watching him step on the flying sword. Wherever he went, those killing puppets were directly hit to the core and lost their fighting power. And the Ming Yan army is also very good at dealing with the killing puppets. They follow the rhythm of the musical instrument, ten people for a while, to deal with the killing puppets. In the blink of an eye, a killing puppet was beheaded. The battle on the Jindan puppet side is harder. After all, the golden elixir peak and the valley opening period can never be compared. However, it is said that it was a little harder, but it only lasted a quarter of an hour, a little bit more. Six young girls in the period of breaking the valley face ten elixir peaks. In the end, Xiaoyao Liuzi won! The onlookers were dumbfounded, and Tian Haibo was even dumbfounded! When he came back, what was surging up in his heart was not only the outrage, but also the panic. His tianjiajun, his Jindan commander, his Tianjia, his killing puppet were all destroyed? How is that possible?! How can this be!! There was a loud bang in Tian Haibo''s head, and his reason almost disappeared, leaving only his crazy intention to kill. He suddenly soared into the air and clapped at Mu Yan¡° Bitch, it''s you! It''s you who hurt me!!! I''m going to tear you to pieces today! "¡° Ah The crowd let out a cry of surprise. I''m afraid I''ll see the beautiful girl''s blood splashing on the spot in the next moment. They are looking forward to someone from the Xiaoyao team or Mingyan army to save Muyan. However, when they went to xiaoyaomen and Mingyan army, they were confused. What the hell? This group of people have already set up the posture of watching the opera. Chapter 1769 Leng Yumo and Luoyu have even started to search Tian Haibo''s confidants, concubines and running dogs in the ruins of the Tian family. Are these people crazy?! Jun Mu Yan''s life is on the verge of death. They are indifferent there?! Won''t their conscience hurt?! However, soon, they will know, who is too silly and naive?! As soon as Tian Haibo''s attack reached Mu Yan''s head, he saw the sky demon Qin sending out a colorful dazzling light, straight into the sky. Then the seven rays of light gathered into a bunch and turned into a crystal clear sword. The girl in black clothes and black hair stood on the transparent sword, with her hands behind her, and the green silk fluttered. Moonlight sprinkled on her crystal clear face, people can see her lazy and charming eyes, and casual smile¡° Tian Haibo, I have a special grudge. " The girl''s voice was clear and cold, like a jade compass, beaming, "you are shameless, let''s shake the branch to surrender to the Tian family. If we can''t recruit them, we want to drag the whole star college into the water, and even kill innocent people indiscriminately."¡° You have a business conflict with our Ming Yan army in Qingyun world. You don''t want to compete with each other, but you want to kill people directly for money! "¡° I don''t care what kind of scum you used to be, but now that you''re on my head. "¡° Today, we will clear up all the cases one by one! " Tian Haibo raised his head and looked at the girl flying in the air. He wanted to scold her for overstepping her ability. But, don''t know why, to that pair of cold and deep eyes, his heart unexpectedly without reason rises a foreboding. It''s like there''s a voice telling him. He has been arrogant all his life, and this time he finally got the iron plate. He''s... finished Half an hour later, the two fighting figures in the air suddenly separated and fell to the ground. However, the girl in black was floating to the ground, and there was no scar on her body except her face was a little pale and her hair was a little messy. Tian Haibo on the other side can only be described as miserable. His whole body was full of sword wounds, and his clothes were completely red with blood. At this time, like a dying dog lying on the ground, want to get up, the body arch move a few times, but can only powerless down. His eyes were wide open, his eyes were red, and his mouth murmured: "impossible... Impossible... How can I lose... I''m a yuan baby... How can I lose?" Yeah!! The onlookers also screamed in their hearts, why did Tian Haibo lose?!! He''s a yuan baby, Yuan baby!! And junmuyan is just a valley period, but also a girl of 20 years old at most, a student of Star College!! How on earth did she beat Tian Haibo?! What happened in front of them, isn''t it true that they are dreaming?! Some people looked at Tian Haibo''s sword wounds and shivered. Is that too much of a damn thing?! Junmuyan, a little girl, in the period of opening a valley, would it be a bit cruel to make a head of a family in the period of Yuanying into this virtue? Even the people of xiaoyaomen, looking at Tian Haibo''s shocking injury, can''t help but sigh. Younger martial sister''s sword spirit is trained from the Blood Sword formation left by younger martial uncle. Think about it, every day in the face of hundreds of sword bombardment. Chapter 1770 How fast and terrible is the swordsmanship of younger martial sister in order to stay in it for several hours! Just think about it¡° I used to hear the students who came back from watching the competition of the third college say that Jun Muyan''s nickname is female devil head, and I think it''s too much. Clearly is a pretty little girl, even if again fierce, again fierce, also can''t call a woman devil head! Ha ha, now I know how silly and naive I am! "¡° God, I heard that Jun Muyan killed the overlord of the Ning family as soon as he came out of Min green world. Later, when he came to Qingyun world, he gave lihuozong to the whole family. So, is it our turn to canglan world now? "¡° That Xiaoyao gate is not easy to be provoked! Six Pigu friars killed ten elixir peaks. It''s like playing. "¡° I heard that someone named them Xiaoyao Qizi, wuwuwu. I think they should be called Xiaoyao Qimo! "¡° Shivering, please forgive me¡° Please be merciful Muyan is conditioning Lingli, occasionally praise Xiaobao''s excellent performance, the result is heard in the crowd and "female devil king Muyan" whisper, almost a stagger to the ground. So, did her name really come back? This time, there is also a "free seven demons" There were also people in the crowd crying with joy and unrestrained crying. Because they know that this time the Tian family is over, it''s really over! They had been persecuted by the Tian family, but now they have revenge. From then on, they would never have to be afraid of the Tian family. Someone came forward with tears and wanted to say thank you to Muyan. However, as soon as they came near, they saw all the people of xiaoyaomen come up with a bunch of bound running dogs of the Tian family. Looking at the dying Tian Haibo, except for the headache of Yun Ruohan, other people were very excited. "Little younger martial sister, Third Elder martial brother, is that enough material? Shall we start painting? " Painting? What kind of painting? The people who came by even forgot to thank them. They just looked at xiaoyaomen. The seven people happily began to strip off Tian''s running dogs and Tian Haibo''s clothes one by one. During this period, some of Tian''s running dogs wake up and want to struggle. The result is that Qin Jiu, with a silly smile on his face, is stunned by a direct blow, and then... Continues to pick up his clothes. When all the people are stripped naked, a few people in xiaoyaomen happily pose for them. During this period, luobeiyu joined in happily. Also based on past experience, they were provided with several more creative moves. The people of xiaoyaomen immediately fight with this martial nephew who has no strong point in military. Especially when Luo Beiyu followed Chu Mo Li to make a painting, xiaoyaomen showed their appreciative eyes to him¡° It''s good. It''s worthy of being the apprentice that the younger martial sister likes. " Even if the combat strength is not good, the painting technology is still very good. And the movements I thought of were especially spiritual. Look how enchanting and charming Tian Haibo is! The disordered crowd in the wind of the onlookers said: "and, shivering, they thought of the Ming Yan army who couldn''t bear the past."... "They always felt that this scene made their backs cold and the chrysanthemums tight. There are those who want to scold a vulgar, very alert covered his mouth. Chapter 1771 Now, they want to escape! I always feel that if I stay and look at them, their three outlooks will be broken into pieces and can''t be put together any more. Female Devil King Mu Yan, and Xiaoyao seven sons... Ah bah, Xiaoyao seven demons or something, they still don''t provoke! No no no! This life, next life, next life! They should never provoke me After sitting on a picture, Luo Beiyu just looked up and found that most of the crowd had run away. And Ming Yan army all is to retreat, a pair of I am transparent, you can''t see me, can''t see my expression. He said angrily: "these people have no eyes. They don''t know how to appreciate such valuable art. Master, are you right? I don''t think everyone in the Ming Yan army has been edified enough! " Mu Yan nodded with a smile, looking at the picture drawn by Chu Mo Li and looking at the Ming Yan army with great interest: "what you said is reasonable. I haven''t seen the Third Elder martial brother painting the Ming Yan army yet." The dark burning army public hears this words, almost want to be mad¡° Miss, please spare your life! "¡° We''d rather practice a hundred times a day than paint¡° Yes, miss, if you want painting materials, let''s find them for you! " Especially Guan Hu, who had been deeply persecuted, showed his teeth and scolded: "luobeiyu, do you believe I will let you practice until you die!" Luo Beiyu shrunk his neck and stopped talking. Tian Haibo wakes up and turns around. He feels that his body, including the eggs below, is chilly. First he was surprised, then he suddenly found that he had been put on that shameful shape, and his face was distorted, and his whole face turned pig liver color. However, when he wanted to move, he found that he was powerless and could not even concave the shameful shape. The psychic power on the body is more like being completely blocked by something, completely unable to run. Tian Haibo immediately issued a hoarse roar, "Jun Muyan, you dare to humiliate me like this!! How dare you!! Ah, ah, ah!! I will make your life worse than death!! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Cold feather Mo took out to take out an ear, "that you pour is to try, seem to tell us ten thousand pieces of corpse!" Tian Haibo''s eyes were red, and a crazy resolution suddenly flashed in his eyes. All of a sudden, there was a bang in his chest. It was clear that there was no spiritual power, and the flesh and blood in his chest exploded directly. Then, more than ten dark red light spots flew out of his chest and flew away in a flash. Mu Yan heart a tight, subconsciously want to stop these light spots. However, the speed of the light spot is too fast, and there are more than a dozen. She and Ling Yusheng intercepted one, but the others were totally helpless. Mu Yan opened her hand and found that the palm was a red paper crane. It''s obviously used for communication, but it''s more than 100 times faster than ordinary paper cranes. Tian Haibo opened a blood hole in his chest. He was dying, but he had a crazy smile on his face: "ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, you are dead! You''re dead! There will soon be someone in Tian''s family... "Before he finished his words, suddenly, two lights came roaring from the sky. The red fireworks burst in the sky. Then, a black and a white two tall figure, slowly fell in front of Mu Yan. Chapter 1772 Mu Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face showed a real smile of joy. "Di Ming Jue, little martial uncle, how did you come?" Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao held out their hands together and opened their fingers. From the palm of their hands, seven or eight red paper cranes that have completely lost their luster are called out. Almost at the same time, these red paper cranes turned into vermicelli in their palms. Tian Haibo looked at this scene, his face was as pale as ashes, his eyes were shocked, "you, who are you?" How could anyone cut off so many "beacon cranes" so easily?! The Emperor Ming Jue raised her hand and pointed it gently. With a loud bang, Tian Haibo''s body suddenly split into blood foam and floated in the air. All the people in the Ming Yan army, and the few remaining monks around, were scared to shiver. Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful! It''s horrible! The head of tangtangtian family, the fourth largest family in canglan Kingdom, the yuan infant monk, was completely destroyed in such a short time. As a result, the remaining onlookers also fled. And Ming Yan army all, is Qi Qi kneel down, "see emperor!" None of the people who followed Muyan from the martial arts mainland did not know dimingjue. They all acquiesced in the fact that this is their husband. Of course, in the hearts of the people in Mingyan Valley, even if emperor mingjue is so strong, even if they call him emperor. The most powerful and powerful is their young lady. In their eyes, Emperor mingjue was not so much a mysterious and powerful emperor as their uncle in Mingyan valley. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at them, there was no expression on his face, but also with three points of disgust, "are you here too?" So in the future, more and more people will share their beauty with him? Until Ruyan, Yan Haotian, fenghaitang and Bai Yichen came forward to see him again. And take the lead by smoke, called a "uncle.". Although Shen Jinglin was a little reluctant, he still called him "brother-in-law". Emperor Ming Jue''s face just looked good. But seeing Luo Yunxiao, who arrived almost at the same time with him, was a bit of a lethargy. When I turned around and saw the naked dog in all kinds of postures, my face was even more black. In the dark, Mu Yan didn''t find his face for a moment. He walked forward and said with a smile: "fortunately, you and the little martial uncle came back in time." Otherwise, she and the fifth elder martial brother would not be able to stop so many paper cranes. It''s not that I''m afraid of Tian family, and the news of Tian family''s destruction will eventually spread to Ziyun kingdom. Since they dare to fight against the Tian family, they will not be afraid of being known. But it''s always good to put it off a little longer. Who knows she just finished, but she met the God''s dark eyes. And the man''s angry and almost deformed handsome face, "Jun Mu Yan, do you remember what you promised me?" Mu Yan a Leng, then Piao to one side is picked up of the Tian family people, immediately in the heart secretly cry a bad. Before, because Muyan stripped off the star wolf''s clothes, he also painted a half covered portrait of the star wolf in women''s clothes. The result star wolf this two axes brain remnant powder, unexpectedly turn a head to tell this matter Emperor Ming Jue. Leading to the Emperor Ming Jue jealousy, almost did not put the Mu Yan tossed to death. In the end, Muyan had to promise not to pick men''s clothes or draw men''s body pictures. Your Majesty was willing to give up. Chapter 1773 As a result, she was so happy in the Tian family that she forgot about it. She silently stepped back and said with a dry smile, "you said you can''t pick men''s clothes, but you didn''t say you can''t watch others pick men''s clothes."¡° You said you can''t draw a man''s body portrait, but you didn''t say you can''t see other people''s body portrait. "¡° Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth slowly raised, showing a gentle smile, "OK, I understand." Muyan thrilled: "wait, what do you understand?" Emperor Ming Jue turned to look at the others of Xiaoyao gate and said slowly, "it seems that I have left you too little homework to give you time to draw these things." Just now, all the people of xiaoyaomen, who are not afraid of everything, suddenly wake up to the death sight of their master Mo, and their souls are almost scared out of their bodies¡° Master Mo, we are wrong! We will never dare again! Please spare your life¡° Little martial uncle, little martial uncle, help us¡° Woo woo, yeah! Little martial uncle, our daily training tasks can make ordinary people die 100 times. Add more and we''ll all die! " Chu Mo Li couldn''t help shaking his head. Do these people know who they are asking for? Little martial uncle would write his name upside down if he would spare them. Sure enough, Luo Yunxiao''s eyes turned from the naked running dogs of the Tian family to Mu Yan, and then to the people of xiaoyaomen who were looking forward to begging for his mercy. On his matchless face, Qingjun showed a gentle smile that could turn all living beings upside down: "it''s really leisurely. From tomorrow on, everyone will kill the sword Qi in the Blood Sword formation. Add 20 more He jumped out and laughed: "let''s make you play such an interesting thing without me, hahaha... This time you are absolutely dead! Ha ha ha... "The only two tutors of Yaoguang branch are back. If the whole star college hears this news, it will certainly be crazy. However, at this moment, all the people in xiaoyaomen, including Muyan, just want to die in battle=== The next morning, nalanqing just got up and asked the housekeeper, "is there a reply from Tian Haibo?" Housekeeper Nalan said with a smile, "not yet. I''m afraid Tian Haibo is so angry that he doesn''t want to reply to you. But we said hello here. Anyway, he would never dare to attack Miss Jun and star college again. " Nalanqing: "hum, he''ll try it! In recent years, the development of the Tian family is a little faster. Does he really think that he can be lawless and ignore anyone? This junmuyan is my Yanyan''s life-saving benefactor. Her son is my Yanyan''s eldest son. He can make Yanyan''s accomplishments progress so fast. He must not let Tian Haibo''s scum hurt him. " Housekeeper Nalan: "don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent someone to Nalan''s house to transfer people. I''ll be guarding the star academy during this period. If Tian Haibo really dares to mess around, ha ha, let''s let him know who is the first family in canglan Nalanqing nodded with satisfaction. He was about to take Yanyan next door and go to Yaoguang branch to find junmuyan and Xiaobao. However, as soon as he went out, he saw Murong Bo rushing over. As soon as he saw nalanqing, he immediately yelled, "brother nalanqing, do you know what happened last night?" Chapter 1774 Nalanqing confused, "what happened?"¡° Tian family... Tian family... "Nalanqing looked like a Lin:" does Tian Haibo dare to attack the people in Yaoguang branch? " Hearing his question, Murong Bai''s expression was quite difficult to say. At this time, Duan Xiangyang, Lu Zhenjiang and Feng Yi, who live nearby, also heard the news and rushed out. Duan Xiangyang yelled: "is it hard that Tian Haibo really ate the bear heart leopard gall? Don''t even pay attention to the warnings of our five great families? "¡° "No..." Murong Bo held back for a long time, and then said, "it''s just the opposite of what you think. The Tian family was ruined last night. " Nalanqing a few people Leng, "what?" The Tian family has been ruined in one pot?! Is that what they understand? Murong Bai swallowed his saliva and continued: "what''s more, it''s Xiaoyao Qizi and Mingyan army who killed the Tian family."¡° What¡° Brother Murong, are you kidding? "¡° That''s the Tian family as famous as us! There is a Tian family who is a master of Yuanying! Even if it''s less than two thousand Tian''s army, how can the kids of the Xiaoyao team be able to destroy it? " Murong Bai wiped his face and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t believe it at first, but you know that there is a winery in my Murong family near Tianluo city where the Tian family is located. The shopkeeper of my winery sent me the message paper crane all night. He saw and heard the scene last night. It''s true that the Ming Yan army killed the only remaining members of the Tian family. The Xiaoyao team killed Tian Haibo''s ten golden elixir puppets. But Jun Mu Yan... She defeated Tian Haibo in Yuanying period with her cultivation in Bigu period and one person''s strength. " Everyone present took a cool breath. They want to question, they want to refute, they want to say it''s impossible. But Murong Bo''s look told them that he would never lie about such things. After a long time, Nalan murmured: "originally, they don''t need the protection of our five families at all."¡° Is it so strong that you admire Yan and the seven free sons? " Lu Zhenjiang suddenly showed a sly smile, "I''m looking forward to the" Luming banquet "held by Longteng college."¡° I believe that Xiaoyao Qizi, who has brought such a big shock to us in canglan world, will certainly be able to set off strong winds and waves in the "feast of deer''s singing" Yunlanzong in Qingyun world¡° The Tian family is destroyed! The Tian family has been destroyed! Master, master, we don''t have to worry about being persecuted by the Tian family any more! " A young monk fell down in front of the leader of yunlanzong with tears streaming down his face. Zhang Zhenren, the leader of yunlanzong, was unbelievable at the beginning. After confirming that all this was true, he burst into tears. The Tian family has been coveting their yunlanzong for several months. During this period of time, they have been threatening and luring. Yunlanzong is almost unable to survive. Fortunately, with the help of the new rising forces, the Ming Yan army, they can survive this time¡° Who is it? Who is the immortal who can destroy the Tian family? " The young friar said excitedly, "master, you don''t know. It''s the Ming Yan army and their leader who destroyed the Tian family. Master, you can''t imagine that the leader of the Ming Yan army is the man of the year who came out of our Qingyun world. "¡° what? We are from Qingyun Chapter 1775 "Yes, the leader of the Ming Yan army is the King Mu Yan of the Xiaoyao gate in Qingyun world. Now, after the three courtyard Dabi and Tian family''s extermination, the name of Jun Muyan''s strongest assistance and the strongest Valley opening period, as well as Xiaoyao Qizi''s powerful against heaven, have spread all over the canglan world. Now no one knows, no one knows! " Of course, in fact, the names of Muyan and Xiaoyao seven demons spread all over the country, which the young monk didn''t say. A little girl, who had just entered the door with the medicine, had a calm face. When she heard the young monk''s words, the bowl of soup in her hands was overturned. She rushed over and asked, "sixth younger martial brother, is that true? Is the leader of Mingyan army really Jun Mu Yan? Is that my lady? " It turned out that the little girl was Wei Zi, whom Mu Yan had just entered Xiuzhen mainland and met in the brothel of xianglou that day. Later, after the examination of zongmen, Muyan went to xiaoyaomen, while Wei Zi went to yunlanzong. The young friar also knew the relationship between the younger martial sister and Jun Muyan, so he nodded his head happily. Wei Zi''s tears immediately flowed down: "great, miss. She''s fine, and she''s so powerful. It''s really great." Mr. Zhang stroked his beard and made a decision. "If you go to reply to the Zhu family, you don''t have to think about it. My cloud LAN Zong does not cooperate with the Ming Yan army. "¡° But, let''s join the army! We are willing to be a subsidiary of the Ming Yan army! "¡° Master The young monk was surprised. Wei Zi was overjoyed and wept: "master, are you serious?" Zhang Zhenren touched Wei Zi''s head: "since she is the one you approve of, Shifu also approves of it. We cloud LAN Zong follow Ming Yan army, won''t suffer a loss There''s one more thing that Mr. Zhang didn''t say. Jun Mu Yan and Xiaoyao Qizi, with a group of monks whose average accomplishments were no more than the third level of Bigu period, were able to wipe out the Tian family, the fourth largest family in canglan kingdom. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve this kind of adversity and strength. Maybe one day, they will set off a huge wave in the whole Xiuzhen continent. And now he just chose to stand in line for Yun lanzong in advance and bet in advance In the noisy streets of Qingyun. Ye Huan and others, who are also acquainted with Mu Yan in the selection of zongmen, are boasting wildly¡° Now minlv, Qingyun and canglan are three famous female demons. Do you know Muyan? That''s our boss! That''s the old friendship that we established when we were selected from the clan. "¡° Right, right. We found out at that time that boss Jun was so powerful that she was invincible in the whole clan selection. No one was her opponent at all. " They were met by the envious eyes of all. Actually know that Cang blue world first auxiliary and first Pigu friar Jun Mu Yan, let a person envy! After ye huanpang finished, he was full of vision and said: "since the Ming Yan army is under the leader of the army, I decided to join the Ming Yan army. I don''t know if the Ming Yan army will recruit people! "¡° I will go too. I will go too. I will follow you to the death¡° I will follow you to the death! " Qingyun is far away from huozong¡° My God, have you heard that the female Devil King Mu Yan of Star Academy, together with the seven free demons, has brought the fourth largest family of canglan to the whole family. "¡° I''ve heard about it. It''s not going to take me a day. I''ve heard about it all the time. " Chapter 1776 "It''s been a long time since minlv, Qingyun and canglan had such strong news! A big family! Great family! It was killed so gently and skillfully¡° I remember that elder Qian Feng Qian of lihuozong had a grudge with the female Devil King Mu Yan at the beginning? "¡° It''s said that elder Qian Feng wants his crippled nephew to marry jundashen! " The eight trigrams'' disciples of lihuozong looked at each other and shivered. "We won''t get revenge from Jun Muyan one day because of elder Qian Feng, will we?" At this time, Qian Feng, who received the news that lihuozong expelled him from zongmen, almost didn''t vomit blood and fainted. If he had known, if he had known today, even if he killed his nephew himself, he would never have provoked the evil star Jun Muyan Min green boundary green city¡° Qingyun world is also too shameless, actually said Jun Muyan is from them out! Bah, it''s clearly from our min green world. "¡° That is to say! When the female Devil King Mu Yan destroyed the Ning family, I witnessed history with my own eyes¡° Yes, you must be a member of our min green world. "¡° Ha ha ha, our min green world has finally become a great God! " Qingyun Xiaoyao gate. The disciples of Guiyi sect, who are waiting on Shi Qing, also receive news from the nearest town. There was a chill behind them. Especially when they heard that the owner and the running dog of the Tian family were stripped of their clothes and painted, they felt that chrysanthemum was tight. However, at the same time, they are also fortunate. Fortunately, they didn''t offend these evil stars. Fortunately, they have reformed now. Otherwise, the Tian family''s today will be their end. But Shi Qing, the only one in Xiaoyao gate, couldn''t get back to God for a long time when he heard the news from guiyizong. He thought of the special origins and life experiences of these children and the secrets hidden in them. He looked distant and complicated. But soon, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth¡° In any case, these children live happily, that''s enough. "¡° It''s great to have Muyan to join xiaoyaomen. "¡° Maybe one day, she will untie all these children''s heart knot and the injustice they bear? " Shi Qing''s vision through the window to the distance, eyes with hope, with missing, but also with a trace of crystal tears=== Yaoguang branch¡° Little martial uncle, look, look! This is my younger martial sister''s son, my son! Our precious nephew, whose big name is Jun Mo Chen, whose small name is Xiao Bao! " Leng Yumo and his friends put Xiaobao in front of Luo Yunxiao and sell it with pride. Xiao Bao raised his delicate and cold face, and looked at Luo Yunxiao curiously with his big watery eyes. Is this the elder martial uncle that my mother and uncle often talk about? Fourth martial uncle and seventh martial uncle often say that their little martial uncle is the most handsome in the world. Now Xiaobao has a good look. Well, it''s just a little worse than Mom, dad and myself. Master uncle also said that the martial uncle''s sword technique is the best in the world, and his mother''s sword was taught by him. Ok... Even if he is good at swordsmanship! Hum, but it can''t match Dad! Muyan reached out and touched Xiaobao''s head: "it''s called shishuzu." Xiao Bao stretched his little face and called out in Lengmeng Lengmeng''s little milk voice: "shishuzu." Chapter 1777 Xiaoyaomen people always respect each other''s privacy and secrets. Why does Mu Yan have a child out of wedlock? Why does she have a five-year-old child Xiao Bao when she is so young. In addition to the shock and curiosity at the beginning, the people of xiaoyaomen never got to the bottom of it. Just like Ling Yusheng, he likes men, what kind of past has he had with Ouyang Qing, and no one will ask him aggressively in Xiaoyao gate. It is enough for them to know that no matter what their background is or what their past is, there will surely be a group of martial brothers behind them who are not relatives rather than relatives to support and protect them. So is Luo Yunxiao. When he heard that Xiaobao was Muyan''s own son, his eyes were shocked at first, and then his hidden heartache. Xiao Bao''s name is Jun Mo Chen, and he follows Mu Yan''s surname. When Xiao Bao was five years old, Mu Yan was only twenty years old. No matter who Xiaobao''s father is, it must be an unforgettable past for Muyan. Luo Yunxiao reaches out and touches Xiaobao''s head gently. Then he reached out and pulled out a lot of gifts. However, the people of Xiaoyao gate shivered when they saw the pile of gifts. Swords, array plates, swordsmanship, mental cultivation, array Foundation... Full, like a lot of hills! The key is that the plate of Tu Xue Jian formation is still 70 sword Qi. As like as two peas just twenty more? God, don''t you find that Xiaobao is only five years old? Little martial uncle, is this their precious nephew who just met and is about to die of exhaustion? Different from the reaction of Xiaoyao people, Xiaobao saw a lot of array plates, sword techniques and mental cultivation techniques. Cold little face, but it is rare to show a smile. That pair of blue eyes, which were full of doubts and vigilance, was close at this time. Luo Yunxiao was the first person who didn''t treat him as a child except emperor mingjue. Moreover, close to, he found that Luo Yunxiao had an inexplicably familiar and intimate atmosphere. Xiaobao felt that he seemed to like his uncle. When di mingjue returns to Yaoguang branch after handling the matter, he sees his fiancee laughing at Luo Yun. His son is sweating. He just put away the evil sword and looks up at Luo Yunxiao, but with a trace of worship. Your Lord immediately felt a chill in his heart, and the sea of vinegar, just like boiling magma, rolled up again. He stepped forward slowly. Mu Yan seems to feel something and turns to look at him. But, before waiting for the reaction, he has already been embraced by men. Low voice, with a trace of hoarse, with impatient expectations, ring in the ear, "Yan Yan, do you remember what you promised me?"¡° Do you remember what I said I was going to do before I left? " Mu Yan was stunned. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised her head. Her low magnetic voice hardly faded. With a trace of tenderness, she announced: "in three days, I will tell the world in Muyan to make a marriage alliance. Welcome to the ceremony. " There was a moment of silence in the square of Yaoguang branch. Then suddenly burst out a fierce discussion¡° Younger martial sister, you and master Mo are finally getting married? "¡° Master Mo, you are too quick to cheat our younger martial sister! " Chapter 1778 Ming Yan army all the way from the martial arts mainland to follow Mu Yan, have witnessed two people''s emotional journey, can''t help but smile to kneel down¡° Congratulations, miss! Congratulations to the emperor! " Mu Yan stares at the Emperor Ming Jue, pinches someone''s waist secretly, and says in a low voice: "why don''t you tell me before the announcement?" Emperor Ming Jue bent down and whispered in her ear: "don''t Yan want to? I live every day and night like a year... The wedding will be held when you fly to the polar region. But with the marriage alliance, you are my unique wife and the worthy hostess of the polar region. No one can shake your position any more. "¡° Yan Yan, I''m going crazy waiting for this day! " Mu Yan''s heart seems to be knocked heavily by something, numb, itchy, and with a trace of warmth. Emperor Ming Jue looked at her nervously, with a trace of uneasiness, "Yan Yan, would you like to marry me?" Mu Yan''s lips gently raised, eyes rippling open bright stars, "the answer I have not given you long ago?"¡° Di mingjue, I''d like to marry you. And what about you? Would you like to be my husband and be my companion in life and death? " Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head slowly and put her head on her forehead. "Of course, my wife!" The intimacy of two people as if no one else, and triggered a burst of xiaoyaomen and Ming Yan army. Even Xiaobao, with a small face, couldn''t help smiling when Emperor mingjue picked him up. He will have a real home, a real father! Luo Yunxiao quietly looks at this noisy and joyful scene, his face is still as warm as jade, but the only hope and starlight in his eyes slowly dissipate. However, he is too good at hiding his emotions. So that in addition to the presence of Chu Mo Li, there was no one to find the sadness and death of his eyes=== Xingchen Yuheng branch. Ouyang Mingzhu fidgetily put the paper crane into a ball and threw it into the cage. More than half a month has passed. Wei''s family and her mother Wei Caizhu haven''t heard from her for more than half a month. Ouyang Qing was not in the college all this time, and she didn''t know where to go. But even if Ouyang Qing is in the college, she has become more and more indifferent recently. On the contrary, he is getting closer to Ling Yusheng. If it goes on like this, without the help of Wei family and her mother Wei Caizhu, Ouyang Qing''s heart will completely turn to Ling Yusheng. She has loved Ouyang Qing for so many years. Since she had the consciousness of men and women, she dreamed that one day she would marry Ouyang Qing as his wife. How could she bear that her future husband would be taken away by Ling Yusheng''s Androgynous Slut? This time, Tian Jiawei forced everyone in Yaoguang branch, which was the best chance. Ouyang Mingzhu originally wanted to take advantage of Ouyang Qing''s absence to expel Ling Yusheng and those annoying guys from the star academy. When Ouyang Qing comes back, Ling Yusheng and Tian Haibo have been in their hands for a long time. That Tian Haibo has always been cruel, Jun Mu Yan and Yaoguang branch of the people have offended him, went to the Tian family, will die very miserably. By that time, the boat had been built, and Ouyang Qing had no choice but to be sad. And he will accompany him, heal the pain in his heart, finally successfully into his heart. Chapter 1779 The result did not expect, the reality actually poured a basin of cold water to her mercilessly. The tutors and students who thought they had been implicated by Yaoguang branch would hate these troublemakers. They will stand on the moral high ground and win more people''s favor. However, I didn''t expect that star college, a group of old-fashioned idiots, was like being bewitched by you. My life is almost gone. I even vowed to save those people in Yaoguang branch. And the final result is completely unexpected. More than 2000 tianjiajun were defeated by Jun Muyan who didn''t know where he came from. The whole star college was jubilant, while the proposal of Yuheng branch expelled all the people in need of Yaoguang branch, and they became street mice, and everyone beat them. Originally, Ouyang Pearl was looking forward to Tian Haibo''s anger and revenge on Jun Muyan. Who knows, today, the news that the Tian family was destroyed by Xiaoyao Qizi and Mingyan army spread all over canglan, Qingyun and minlu. waste material! waste material! It''s all rubbish!! Why can''t even seven people deal with such a big family!! Ouyang Mingzhu is mad. Nowadays, Xiaoyao Qizi is becoming more and more famous in the college. Even a few people who once thought that Ling Yusheng liked men were rebellious and shameless were afraid to say more. Because if you say anything bad about Ling Yusheng, you will be beaten by the admirers of Xiaoyao Qizi. Ouyang Mingzhu angrily went out of the dormitory and came to the teaching house of Yuheng branch¡° Zhang zhen''er She suddenly stopped a little girl in front of her. The little girl had a round face, pretty eyes, shy and green expression. Hearing Ouyang Mingzhu''s cry, her eyes showed obvious fear, and her body shrunk¡° Zhang zhen''er, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me calling you? " Ouyang Mingzhu saw that the little girl didn''t come right away. She was angry. She raised her hand, grabbed the whip from the storage ring and threw it at Zhang zhener. This is Ouyang Mingzhu''s daily operation in Yuheng branch. Her status is noble, although the Ouyang family has not been included in several big families in canglan world. But the location of Ouyang family is just at the junction of canglan and Ziyun. It can be seen that Ouyang family is not weak in both strength and background. In addition, Ouyang Mingzhu and Ouyang Qing, who have occupied the position of the first person in Star College for a long time. Of course, no one in Yuheng branch dares to provoke her. Many of the people who are bullied by her can only dare to be angry. Zhang zhen''er was whipped with a barbed whip, and suddenly screamed. The whole person squatted on the ground, curled up into a ball with her head in her arms, and gave out a sobbing sound. She has long been bullied by Ouyang Mingzhu. Every time I was beaten like this, I didn''t dare to resist, and no one would help her. She could do nothing but cry and beg for mercy. Today, however, she curled up, waiting for the constant torture to come. But after waiting for a long time, I found that Ouyang Pearl''s second whip didn''t fall. Behind her, however, came Ouyang Mingzhu''s angry voice, "Huang Yitong, you have eaten the heart of a bear, how dare you stop me!" Chapter 1780 Zhang zhen''er turns her head carefully, only to find that Ouyang Mingzhu''s hand holding the whip is held by a girl in a yellow shirt. The whip raised high can never be thrown down. This young girl named Huang Yitong is also a student with a good family background, but no matter how good she is, she can''t be compared with Ouyang family. So on weekdays, even if some people in Yuheng branch can''t stand Ouyang Mingzhu''s arrogance and arrogance, they just dare to be angry. But today, Huang Yitong not only blocked Ouyang Mingzhu. In the face of Ouyang Mingzhu''s angry expression, he even showed a sarcastic expression¡° Oh, Ouyang Mingzhu, do you think you are still the old miss of Ouyang family? Oh, no, I''m wrong. Now, we should call you... Wei Mingzhu. " Ouyang Mingzhu''s face suddenly changed. The deepest secret in her heart was stabbed, and a fluster appeared at the bottom of her eyes. But soon, she covered up the past with a fury, "you, what are you talking about? Wei Mingzhu, who dares to slander me like this, is not afraid that my brother will teach you a lesson? "¡° Ha ha, who knows if Ouyang is your brother? "¡° Yes, I''ll tell you how Ouyang could have such a vicious sister if he was so handsome and modest. It turns out that it''s just making up for the number Some students of Yuheng branch, who did not know the situation, could not help asking, "what''s the matter? How dare they be so rude to Ouyang Mingzhu? "¡° Ha ha, haven''t you heard the rumor yet? "¡° What''s the rumor? "¡° It is said that Ouyang Mingzhu is not the daughter of Ouyang family at all. She has little blood relationship with Ouyang senior. At most, she can only be regarded as a distant cousin. Because, ah, Ouyang Mingzhu was born by her mother who had an affair with others. "¡° Ah! " Hearing this, the man couldn''t help opening his mouth in shock and couldn''t close it for a long time. "Are you kidding? The daughter of the Ouyang family can also be impersonated casually? Which adulterer is so powerful? " Another man interjected excitedly, "I know, I know, the news is more powerful than Ouyang Mingzhu''s mother''s affair. Because it is said that the adulterer is Ouyang Mingzhu''s uncle, Wei Tianming, the former president of our Yuheng branch As soon as the voice came out, the whole church was quiet for a moment. Most of the people were stunned and looked at Ouyang Mingzhu in disbelief. No, it''s time to call her Wei Mingzhu. Wei Tianming is both Wei Mingzhu''s uncle and her father. Isn''t this incest? If this is true, does Wei Mingzhu have the face to scold Ling Yusheng for being shameless about men? Her own parents are really incestuous and ungrateful, right? All the people in the house looked at Wei Mingzhu with disgust, disgust and contempt. Wei Mingzhu never thought that the secret she was trying to hide had been told so clearly. She turned pale and screamed hysterically, "you''re talking nonsense!"!! nonsense!! I''m the daughter of the Ouyang family. Shut up! shut up! shut up! Do you hear me Huang Yitong: "ha ha, Wei Mingzhu, don''t struggle there. If you and elder martial brother Ouyang are brothers and sisters, why do you have to stop other women or men from approaching elder martial brother Ouyang again and again? " Chapter 1781 "Do you want to look at your ugly face when you look at Ling Dashen? You just need to write jealousy on your face. Do you dare to say that you don''t think about elder martial brother Ouyang Wei Mingzhu''s body can''t help shivering. She wanted to deny it, but she found that people around her were looking at her more and more firmly. The determination of disgust and disdain, and the hatred of trampling her in the mud. Wei Mingzhu''s whole body was tottering, and she was black in front of her eyes. She wanted to faint immediately. Her performance indirectly proves Huang Yitong''s conjecture. After a moment of silence, there was a fierce discussion¡° This woman is too shameless. Looking at her expression, she knows that she is not the daughter of the Ouyang family, but she still brags in our Yuheng college with the background of the Ouyang family and the prestige of the Ouyang elder martial brother. "¡° As a younger sister of senior brother Ouyang, she even covets senior brother Ouyang. This woman is as disgusting as her mother! "¡° Hum, Tian Jiawei forced Yaoguang branch this time. As a result, our Yuheng branch was defeated, President Liu was dismissed, and our Yuheng branch''s points were deducted. Now people in other branches laugh at us. All this is due to this woman¡° That''s right. If she hadn''t bewitched her all day long, swaggered with her running dogs and offended Xiaoyao Qizi, how could our Yuheng branch be so disgusted by everyone now! " Huang Yitong grabbed Wei Mingzhu''s whip and handed it to Zhang zhener, "Zhang zhener, this woman always bullies you. Now it''s your turn to revenge! Come on, I''ll give you the decision Zhang zhen''er shrunk, her hand shaking with the whip¡° You dare!! How dare you Wei Mingzhu roared, "if you dare to touch me, I will let my brother kill you. I''m a miss of Ouyang''s family. I''m superior. What are you cheap maidservants? There are seven bullshit, the slut Ling Yusheng, you Muyan, slut! bitch! One day, I will tear them to pieces Before she finished her scolding, Zhang zhen''er suddenly raised her whip and lashed her hard. With a heavy bang, Wei Mingzhu''s clothes broke and a bloodstain appeared on her arm. She was dumbfounded when she finished crying. She couldn''t believe that Zhang zhen''er, a timid woman, really dared to beat her. Zhang zhen''er''s eyes were still filled with tears, timid, but those apricot Moos were shining with stubborn light, "I, I don''t want you to insult the king God, I don''t want you to insult Xiaoyao Qizi. They are very powerful, very powerful, and very good people! " She still remembers that gorgeous woman. She looks at her gently and asks her soft words: "what''s your name?"¡° If one day, young master Yunxiao tells you that he likes men, will you think he is sick and sick? " Under the gaze of those eyes, Zhang zhener summoned up her courage for the first time and expressed her support for her idol Yunxiao in public. Later, Yuheng branch and Yaoguang branch were at odds, but she had been quietly watching Yaoguang branch and supporting the seven people. Then, her admiration for you and Xiaoyao''s seven sons became deeper and deeper, even surpassing Yunxiao''s. Chapter 1782 Wei Mingzhu can bear to beat her and scold her, but she can''t stand it. Wei Mingzhu slanders people she respects so much¡° You... How dare you hit me! " Wei Mingzhu was almost crazy. She rushed hysterically. Her eyes were fierce and her face was ferocious. She seemed to tear Zhang zhen''er to pieces. "You mean woman dare to beat me. I''m going to kill you! Kill you Bang! Huang Yitong raises her foot and kicks her to the ground. Wei Mingzhu''s hair was scattered, crying and yelling, "ah, you dare to do this to me, my brother will never let you go!! He will kill you all. " Huang Yitong sneered and looked down at her embarrassed appearance, "Wei Mingzhu, don''t you know? The news that you are not the daughter of the Ouyang family was brought back by elder martial brother Ouyang from the Wei family. After the people of Tianshu branch knew it, it spread to us. Now I''m afraid the news is well known to all the people in the college. "¡° You say... Will senior Ouyang recognize you as a sister? " Wei Mingzhu stared in horror and shook her head crazily, "impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible!! My brother won''t do this to me! " In the sound of ridicule and abuse, she stumbled out of the teaching house and went to Tianshu branch. Soon, Wei Mingzhu was at the entrance of Tianshu branch and saw the person she was longing for. She didn''t wait for the spaceship to stop, then she staggered down and wanted to plunge into Ouyang Qing''s arms. "Wuwuwuwu, brother, those bastards are bullying Mingzhu. You must be the master of Mingzhu!" However, the expected gentle appeasement of men did not appear. Ouyang Qing stepped back with a cold face and looked at her indifferently, just like looking at a stranger. Wei Mingzhu was dazzled by his sight and stammered: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Did you, did you hear the rumors outside? Hehe, you won''t believe that kind of thing, right? How can I not be Ouyang''s daughter, not your sister? " Ouyang Qing showed a smile, "if I remember correctly, when my aunt was pregnant with you, she gave birth in less than eight months." As soon as he said this, several people from Tianshu branch immediately looked up and down at Wei Mingzhu with the line of sight of inquiry. Wei Mingzhu only felt that her whole body seemed to be stabbed by the array and bitten by ants. She said in a trembling voice, "well, that''s my mother''s premature birth. Brother, I have lived with you for more than 20 years. How can you not believe me? I am your own sister Ouyang Qing sneered: "I will naturally find out if it''s true. If Wei Caizhu and Wei Tianming really dare to confuse the blood of the Ouyang family, ha ha, even if your father doesn''t kill you, the Presbyterian Council of the Ouyang family can''t accommodate you. " With that, he passed Wei Mingzhu without hesitation and stepped on the flying sword, with a cold smile on his lips. Wei Mingzhu, Wei Caizhu, and... Those who once persecuted Xiao Sheng and made him almost separated from Xiao Sheng. He won''t let go of any of them. Wei Mingzhu, you feel very painful now. Unfortunately, your pain has just begun. Wei Mingzhu stayed in the same place and cried hysterically to Ouyang Qing''s back, "brother, you believe me! You have to believe me She cried so that her throat was almost broken, but Ouyang Qing didn''t even look back at her. Chapter 1783 As soon as Wei Mingzhu turned her head, she was sneering at the people in Tianshu courtyard¡° Hey, where''s the boss now? "¡° Ha ha ha, do you still need to ask? Every time our boss goes back to the college, he will go to Yaoguang branch¡° If you want me to say that the picture of boss and Ling Yusheng standing together is really beautiful. What''s more, Xiaoyao Qizi is so strong! Only that kind of person can match the boss. "¡° Hehe, I don''t care whether the boss likes men or women, fierce or gentle. In a word, I''m much better than some sinister woman. "¡° That is to say, it''s really pitiful for our boss to take care of a incestuous bastard as his sister for so many years. "..." When the people''s Congress of Tianshu hospital finished shaking, no one went to embarrass Wei Mingzhu on purpose, so they went straight away. But when Wei Mingzhu listened to them, she felt that her whole body was crumbling, and there were bursts of anger and despair in her heart. Who? Who on earth revealed that he was Wei Tianming''s daughter? It''s Ling Yusheng, isn''t it? Yes, it must be him!! Wei Mingzhu was biting her lips so hard that she didn''t even feel the blood oozing from her teeth. Ling Yusheng! Ling Yusheng! Ling Yusheng! You bitch, why do you always take my things?! Bitch, you can''t be proud for long! I will cut you to pieces, so that you can''t survive or die=== Ouyang Qing just arrived at Yaoguang branch, only to find Ling Yusheng and them going out. He hurried forward, the first sentence is not to ask him where to go, but to drag him nervously looked at, "Xiao Sheng, and Tian family that battle, did you get hurt?" Xiaoyaomen people see this scene, all cast ambiguous smile eyes. Young white tender face suddenly rose into a red, angry to struggle, "I''m ok, you quickly let go." Ouyang Qing held his long, pliable hand, but it was still loose. At this time, he found that the whole Yaoguang branch was going to leave. He thought of his separation from Ling Yusheng over the years and nervously grabbed his hand. "Xiaosheng, where are you going?" His eyes overflowed with a trace of prayer and uneasiness. He grabbed his hand again and said, "please don''t leave me again, OK?" Ling Yusheng struggled for a while, but found that he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. He had to blush and said helplessly: "we just want to attend the wedding of the junior sister. You, don''t you let go? Haven''t you seen enough jokes? " Ouyang Qing a Zheng, "order wedding?" The word "wedding order" comes from exorcism. Because Emperor Ming Jue made it clear that the real wedding will be held in Xiuxian mainland. At this time, I would like to tell Heaven and earth to make a marriage alliance. It''s just that master Mo wants to order their younger martial sister as soon as possible. And once there is the way of heaven to admit the oath of their life and death, it means that they have become husband and wife even without the recognition of the world. From then on, neither side can turn its back. Once the marriage alliance is abandoned, it will not be tolerated by the way of heaven. From then on, the cultivation will not be able to advance. If they want to destroy the marriage alliance, they will not be able to recover their freedom unless they are both disheartened and willing to break up their fate and swear to heaven. But for dimingjue and Muyan, they have absolute self-confidence, and there will never be this between them. The exorcism heard the process of the ceremony, and immediately sighed¡° Hehe, hehe, isn''t that to get a license and set up a wedding banquet first, and then choose a good time to get married? " Chapter 1784 "Although it has not yet been announced, it is already a couple recognized by law." The words of exorcism are so strange that everyone can''t understand them. However, without prejudice to xiaoyaomen, several people feel that the two words "booking wedding" and "de facto husband and wife" are particularly pleasing to the ear. Emperor Ming Jue even made a lot of genius treasures to be devoured by the exorcism sword. Meide decides to hold his father''s thick thigh tightly through his rich second generation master. The engagement banquet was held in an extremely beautiful valley on the edge of Danyang mountains in canglan kingdom. The area of this valley is so large that it is not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In fact, Muyan has bought the whole valley, ready to be one of the bases of the Ming Yan army. For this reason, she spent almost all the crystal stones she had snatched from the Tian family, and owed them a lot of debt, so she could barely get together half of the crystal stones in the new "Mingyan Valley". And the other half of the crystal stone was naturally taken out by the Emperor Ming Jue. "My little master, your parents are so avant-garde that they even got the property they shared before marriage. sure! I am worthy of being your mother However, unexpectedly, the newly purchased Mingyan Valley is not recorded in the name of Muyan, nor in the name of dimingjue, but in the name of Xiaobao. When Xiaobao got the jade card and the literary certificate representing the identity of the valley master, he didn''t have any expression. His mother always gives him the best things. He has been used to it for a long time. It''s just that there''s another father. Xiaobao felt the jade card, thinking about how to become strong and grow up quickly, so as to give the best things to his mother and father as soon as possible. To ward off evil spirits is to be happy and to faint, "it turns out that the most powerful thing is you, little master! I''m so lucky to have such a thick golden thigh in my arms. Ha ha ha Mu Yan came out of the Tu Xue sword array, which had already increased to 130 swordsmanship. He was sweating and almost fell to his knees. The bloody sword formation with 130 swordsmanship is really terrible! Remembering that little martial uncle was still in his mind and continued to study the appearance of the sword array, Mu Yan couldn''t help shivering. At this time, a slender hand, holding a glass of water, came to her. As soon as Muyan looked up, he faced his little martial uncle''s face, which could turn all living beings upside down like a magnolia Yushu. He was flattered and took over the water. But when she drank it, she couldn''t help suspecting. Little martial uncle, why are you so tender to her all of a sudden? Don''t you really plan to increase the Blood Sword array to 150? no She still wants to live to attend the wedding with emperor mingjue! Mu Yan warily drank a drink of water, listen to Luo Yunxiao slowly said: "I have some things to deal with, I will leave soon." Mu Yan was stunned, "little martial uncle, do you want to go? Where are you going? " The man''s dense long eyelashes slowly droop, covering the light of his eyes. His voice is clear and sweet, but with a trace of emptiness, "looking for someone." Look for the one he''ll never find in his life. Muyan rarely showed a reluctant look, "don''t you want to go to my wedding?" Luo Yunxiao raised her eyes and looked at her quietly. That pair of dark as ink eyes, as if there is something rippling to overflow, but in a moment, the broken, disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1785 With his pain, his despair, and his eternal desire in this life¡° Sorry, I have a reason to have to go. " Mu Yan heart slightly trembled for a while, just Luo Yunxiao eyes, always feel let her touch what taboo secret. But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Luo Yunxiao didn''t give Muyan any more books and sword array before he left. Instead, he handed a green sword to Muyan. Mu Yan took the sword curiously and looked at it. However, at the moment of touching her hand, she trembled all over. In a trance, she had an intuition that this sword was so precious that she could not imagine it¡° Little martial uncle, I can''t... "Without waiting for Muyan to refuse, I heard the man''s gurgling voice like a stream," it''s my engagement gift to you. " Mu Yan has no time to respond, Luo Yunxiao''s figure has been neglected, and is tens of Zhang away from him. Take another step, his figure has completely disappeared. Muyan clenched the green sword in his hand and frowned slightly. After all, he carefully collected the sword into the space. Very abnormal, always forbid her to put messy things into the space, especially hate luoyunxiao seven Huang. This time, there was no objection or even shouting. Instead, he looked at the green sword in the book tower for a long time, making people unable to see his expression¡° Master, are you crazy? You gave your life sword to Jun Muyan. Have you ever thought that if something happens to meiyanyan and one of your nine Benming swords is missing, you will be badly hurt! " He said to Luo Yunxiao, "what''s more, what you give is the most important sword among the nine famous swords. It''s the dragon Yuan sword, which was born in the Yinsheng Yan of Wangchuan. That''s the real key to the success of Youming emperor. You didn''t even give it to your father and mother. How can you give it to Muyan? " Luo Yunxiao''s expression was indifferent. He stood on a mountain and looked at the valley from a distance. From here, he can clearly see the wedding scene of Muyan and dimingjue. But in the valley of Mu Yan, but absolutely can''t see him. Luo Yunxiao was silent for a long time when he heard that she was forced to ask questions like a barrage of kisses. Then he said slowly: "carrying the dragon Yuan sword with her is the best way to help her break through the field and solidify the heart of the sword."¡° The land of Xiuxian is changing, and the road she is going to take is by no means smooth. I hope [Longyuan sword] can help her. " Kiss: "help her, help her, help her! Master, why are you so stupid? If you like, grab and fight! Why do you want to watch her fall into other people''s arms?! You''ve done so much for her, but you won''t let her know anything. I, how can I have such a stupid master as you? " Luo Yunxiao raised his lips and showed a self mocking smile. He spread out his hand, looking at his palm, a black dark Yin Sheng Yan slowly lit up, and instantly disappeared. His voice was low and dark, with infinite desolation, "how about robbing? What if we fight? Can a person like me give her happiness when she grabs and fights? "=== Just after the end of the day, the new Ming burning valley was decorated with lights and lanterns. This secluded valley has a beautiful scenery. Behind the Mingyan Valley, there is a waterfall flowing down the river. In the middle of the valley, there is also a beautiful fruit forest. At this time, flowers are blooming, emitting a faint fragrance. Chapter 1786 In front of the fruit forest is a green lake. The mountains and rivers are clear and the flowers and trees are reflected in the middle of the lake. People in Changsheng camp generally have low accomplishments, but their skills in these strange and cunning aspects are improved like flying. Taking the lake as the center and relying on the waterfall, they built a temporary new Mingyan Valley in only two days. The wedding ceremony of Muyan and dimingjue was held here. It''s a wedding, but it''s different from a real wedding banquet. In addition to xiaoyaomen people, Ming Yan army, and Emperor Ming Jue''s confidants, cold night, shadow and star wolf. No one else was present. Even in the morning, Muyan and xiaoyaomen were still locked up in the butcher''s Blood Sword formation. They wanted to be immortal and die. At this time, both the bride to be and the bride to be''s martial brothers are wilting. It''s obvious that all my energy has been consumed. Today, Muyan is not dressed in wedding clothes, but in red. Her clothes are mainly white, cyan and blue. At this time, a red upper body, immediately lining the skin as delicate and white as snow, crystal clear. That pair of peach blossom eyes, with a trace of tiredness, seems to be squinting, seems to open. When the corner of the lip is slightly raised, the tail of the eye is gently lifted. The whole person is full of charm of romantic charm. When you raise your hand and throw your foot, it is the beauty of the city and the country, which can take away the soul of people. Suddenly, Mu Yan''s eyes slightly open, staring at the man striding forward. The tall and handsome man did not know when he had changed into a new robe. Red as the bottom, embroidered with gold cloud pattern. It is like the bridegroom''s dress and the crown of the superior. Set off a man''s excellent and perfect appearance, but also like a God, dragon Zhang Fengzi, natural nature. Many little girls in the Ming Yan army could not help blushing. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that there would be such an excellent man as emperor under the sky. Only such men can be worthy of their amazing young ladies! Usually, the man is always cold and dignified. Although he is still stiff at this time, there is an irrepressible joy and tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes. Especially when he saw a red dress, delicate as fire of Mu Yan, it is the eyes ruthlessly deep, and suddenly ignited a fiery flame. The Emperor Ming Jue strode forward, took Mu Yan into his arms and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, after today, you will never have a chance to regret it." Mu Yan raises Mou to see him, stir up the corner of the mouth to smile, "do I still have the opportunity to regret now?"¡° No! " The Emperor Ming Jue fiercely blocked up the small mouth that had nothing to do and wanted to annoy him to death, "not a trace of it!" They hugged each other and came to the lake. Muyan named this lake Jingpo Lake. It is as clear as a mirror, reflecting mountains and rivers, and blue sky. Emperor Ming Jue gently raised his hand, and a stone about one person high appeared in front of Jingpo Lake. The stone is red in appearance and looks very strange. Roughly, it seems to be just the most common stone. But when you look closer, you will find that the side of the stone facing you and the Jue of Emperor Ming is as smooth as a mirror, and you can almost see their reflection on it. The other three sides seem to be illusory, and they seem to be covered with a layer of mist, which makes people not really see. Di mingjue said, "this is the Sansheng stone, or the stone that peels off from the real Sansheng stone, also known as the predestined stone." Chapter 1787 The common marriage alliance can also be recognized by the way of heaven. However, as long as you have the heart, there is still a way to destroy it. But the marriage contract engraved on the predestination stone is totally different. It''s a real marriage through heaven''s approval. It can''t be abandoned or destroyed by anyone. Even if this life comes to an end, because the two names on the predestination stone are implicated, they will come together again. Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan''s hand and looks at her with expectation and tension in her eyes. "Yan Yan, what I want to bind you is not life, but life after life."¡° Even if the sky falls apart, even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, I will be by your side, guarding you, protecting you and loving you. "¡° Similarly, I will not allow anyone to take you away from me. " I''m so overbearing and paranoid. I''m so unreasonable. Are you still willing to marry me and become my wife¡° Yan Yan, would you like to make an engagement with me? " Mu Yan holds his hand and looks at him quietly. This man is too strong and excellent. Once upon a time, Muyan just obeyed his own heart and knew each other, loved each other and interacted with this man. But in fact, she did not clearly think about how to go on with dimingjue for a long time. Dimingjue came from Xiuxian land, which was a world far away from her and unimaginable. From the description of Sirius and their pride, we can see that the influence of polar region in Xiuxian continent is great. The Emperor Ming Jue is the master of the polar region and the king in their heart. As the wife of emperor mingjue, she also has to shoulder the responsibility of the hostess of the polar region. Mu Yan occasionally touch such a distant idea, she can''t help but escape, subconsciously don''t want to touch. However, for such a long time, even if mingjue knew her shaking and shrinking. But never really forced her. This man has been using his affectionate, doting, inclusive of all her capricious and stubborn. Muyan wants to grow up and one day be equal to him. No matter how worried she was, Emperor mingjue seldom let her subordinates interfere in her affairs, and would not stop her from fighting in the name of loving and protecting her. Muyan wants to climb to the top of Xiuzhen land step by step with his own strength, reach Xiuxian land and come to his side. The Emperor Ming Jue just silently guarded her, looked at her, and didn''t force her to give pills, crystal stones and magic weapons. Because, he knows, what he wants is to be his wife, who is qualified to stand beside him. Instead of a canary under his protection, it can only survive under his care. In this world, the person who knows her best and loves her most happens to be the one she loves. Is there anything luckier than that in the world? Mu Yan''s face slowly opened a beautiful smile. However, before she could speak, Emperor mingjue had already pulled her into his arms and hissed: "don''t think about it any more!! Even if you don''t agree, I will never let you go. " Mu Yan looked up at him with a smile, "idiot, I''m thinking about whether I should call your husband or ah Jue when I sign a marriage contract?" The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned at first, and then his ears became red. He tried to keep calm, but the smile on his eyebrows revealed his mood at this time. He bent down and said in a low voice in Mu Yan''s ear. Chapter 1788 "You can also call my character, Yan Yu, which my mother gave me, and only she called me that way."¡° Of course, I hope you always call me husband, especially in... Bed. " Muyan was originally immersed in the word "Yan Yu" that emperor mingjue told her. For some reason, she always felt that she had heard these two words a long time ago. Another low, hot, husky male voice, once in her dream, in her ear again and again said¡° Yan Yu... Yan Yu... Yan Yu... Remember... Never forget! " Mu Yan is in a trance, the result hears a man that shameless last words. Suddenly, the idea that was about to be grasped disappeared immediately. She glared at dimingjue, grabbed his hand and pressed it on the predestined stone. "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you want to marry me?" The Emperor Ming Jue converged his emotion, spread out his hand with Mu Yan, and stuck it firmly on the smooth side of the predestined stone like a mirror. They closed their eyes and recited their birthday. Di mingjue opened her eyes slowly and said in a loud voice: "I, di mingjue, would like to sign a marriage contract with you Muyan today. From then on, from generation to generation, only Yan is like my blood. I can''t give up, I can''t betray him. If you violate this agreement, heaven and earth will not tolerate it, and all things will be fed up with it! " The red light shines on the predestined stone. It''s like waiting for something. Muyan also opened his eyes and said in a clear voice: "my lord Muyan, today I am willing to sign a marriage contract with emperor mingjue. From now on, I will never separate from you forever. In case of violation of this agreement, man and God will abandon it. " Her last voice falls, and spiritual power and divine consciousness pour into the predestined stone. The twinkling red light of predestined stone suddenly turned into a dazzling light. Then, from the smooth red mirror, a light mass floated out. The light group slowly stretched out and turned into a long red line, which penetrated into the chest of Emperor Ming Jue and wound around his heart. The other end is penetrated into Mu Yan''s chest and wound around his heart. The next moment, however, something strange happened. The red line that pierced into Mu Yan''s chest was bounced out by an invisible force. Mu Yan a Leng, subconsciously reach out to want to catch the red line. However, on the back of her hand, a red light began to shine. The light slowly gathered a red "concentric" pattern on her white elite skin¡° The "concentric" pattern has just appeared, and the red line flying out of the predestined stone seems to be prompted. Fly up into the sky. With the red thread winding in the heart of the Emperor Ming Jue, they also flew out together and disappeared into the predestined stone. And the original emitting red light of predestined stone, after a flash, completely dimmed down. Mu Yan some silly eyes, "how is this going on?" Obviously, her marriage contract with emperor mingjue was not successful. But why did the red line pop out of her body? What is the concentric mark on the back of her hand? Mu Yan raised his head blankly, but the next moment, his heart was a sudden jump. Because the man standing opposite, his face is so ugly that it can hardly be described by words. What''s in his eyes is horror, anger and pain... Muyan has never seen emperor mingjue''s gaffe. She can''t help but step forward and want to grasp the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, "what happened in the end?" However, her hand hasn''t touched dimingjue yet. Chapter 1789 He heard the incredible voice from the star wolf beside him, "you can''t sign the marriage contract. You have the marriage contract on you."¡° What Muyan was shocked and said, "I already have a marriage contract. Why don''t I know?" The star wolf gnashed his teeth and glared at her fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes seemed to break her to pieces¡° Ask yourself that! The concentric seal on your hand is the proof that you have entered into a marriage alliance with others. "¡° You... You''ve already got an engagement, and you''ve cheated us on your feelings. You admire your face. You''re shameless! " As soon as his words came out, people in the square moved. Xiaobao''s eyes were fierce like a wolf cub. He quickly took out the evil sword and pointed at the star wolf. The movements of the six members of xiaoyaomen are uniform. They don''t hesitate to get their weapons out of the scabbard, and they are all murderous. All the Ming Yan troops are in attack. However, it was not them who moved the fastest, but dimingjue. Before the wolf''s words came to an end, the whole person had been thrown out by a huge force, hit the rock heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° I said, "if you dare to insult me again, get out of the polar region!" The star wolf could not even care about the pain on his body. He crawled on the ground and crawled over to this side. "My Lord, I beg my Lord to take back my life. My subordinates no longer dare." His tears can''t help rolling down, "my subordinates are just really worthless for you. How can she, how can she treat you like that?" Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Instead of taking charge of the star wolf, she looked at di mingjue for a moment. "I didn''t make an engagement with anyone, and I don''t know what''s going on. Do you believe me, dimingjue? " Step by step, she went to the man and reached for his hand. However, at the moment when they just touched each other''s fingers, the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stepped back as if he had been stabbed by something. The light in his eyes was too intense and complicated. There is pain, there is jealousy, there is not willing to, and destroy heaven and earth like killing intention. There was a faint riot in the surrounding air. The ground of Mingyan valley began to shake violently. The calm surface of the lake seems to have more magma at the bottom, boiling and burning, bubbling and bubbling. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly turns around and is about to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help destroying everything around him and breaking up the whole continent. What he was more afraid of was that he would hurt his face. At the moment of seeing Emperor Ming Jue turn around, Mu Yan''s heart seems to be pulled tightly by a hand. She suddenly raised her voice and said, "Di mingjue, I don''t care what others think, as long as you believe me." Emperor Ming Jue''s hands tightly clenched into fists, seemed to want to turn around. But the shock of the whole Mingyan Valley is more and more severe, and the spiritual power in the air seems to become Mars, which will burst at any time. All around diffused prestige, let most of the Ming Yan army have no resistance ground fainted. Even a few people in xiaoyaomen are pale and sweaty. In the Danyang mountains adjacent to Mingyan Valley, countless ferocious animals are rioting, rushing to flee, and from time to time there are sad calls. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the side of the lake. The hard predestined stone, which could not be destroyed even though it was a sacred object in the sky, burst open. Cold night, shadow and star wolf face big change, kneel down, "emperor, please calm down!" Chapter 1790 The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes and slowly disappeared in the same place. Mu Yan stared at his disappearing figure, slowly lowered his eyes, and raised a smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth¡° Mother Xiaobao hugs Muyan''s thigh tightly and looks up at her. Her big eyes are full of worry. "Mother, don''t be sad. Dad is a bad guy. We don''t want dad, and Xiaobao doesn''t want dad either. As long as Xiaobao and his mother are together forever. " Xiao Bao''s voice was cold and his expression was serious. Can say, tears can''t help but gush out from the eyes. Muyan didn''t want to cry. Having experienced the past life and the present life, and the most tragic betrayal, she has already known that crying is the most cowardly and useless behavior. But at the moment, when she saw Xiaobao''s tears, she still red her eyes and bent down to hold him in her arms¡° Sorry, Xiao Bao. My mother didn''t give you a complete home. " As a matter of fact, she knows how much Xiaobao likes dimingjue and how much she longs to form a new family with her. Xiaobao hugged her neck tightly, buried her face in her shoulder socket and shook her head desperately, "Wuwu, no, no, my mother is the most important person in this world. My father is bad. Xiao Bao will never talk to him again. Wu Wu Wu... "Miss Jun, little master." Cold night can''t help but say, "I still can''t help saying a fair word for you. You may not understand what it means to have entered into a marriage alliance and not be able to get married on the predestined stone. "¡° That means that if you miss Jun and other people''s marriage contract is not untied, you will never have a chance to be with you Even the shadow Spirit said in a soft voice: "you, he has been looking forward to this day for a long time." Star wolf hate hate way: "Jun Mu Yan, you know, since you know you, you have been in the realm of God to do all kinds of arrangements.". So that one day when you become the hostess of the polar region, you will not encounter any obstacles. But what did you repay him for? Are you already engaged to another man? Are you worthy of your majesty? " Xiaobao suddenly turned around, red eyes, hanging tears, suddenly threw out the evil sword, "don''t you yell at my mother!" Xiaoyaomen several people also quickly stand to the side of Mu Yan. Leng Yumo said coldly, "do you dare to yell at our younger martial sister again? No matter what you are, I''ll beat you all over the place to find your teeth now! " Even Yun Ruohan, who has the best temper on weekdays, coldly said: "before we have a clear idea, who dares to slander our younger martial sister, don''t blame our xiaoyaomen for being rude!" In the Ming Yan army, Bai Yichen, the only one who didn''t faint, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "please get out of my Ming Yan Valley!" Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath and stood up. The cold night and the shadow looked at her and stopped talking. Mu Yan light way: "you go."¡° Miss Jun What else do you want to say on a cold night. Mu Yan has turned away. This time, she didn''t even lead Xiaobao. She just touched his head and said in a soft voice, "mother is OK. Don''t worry. She just needs to be alone. Is that ok?" Xiao Bao was worried, but he nodded. Until Mu Yan''s door closed, silent. Xiaoyaomen just looks to the direction of Jingpo Lake. There was just a piece of predestined stone, but it had been broken into powder. Chapter 1791 What happened in that short time? Why did the happy marriage alliance fail? Did the younger martial sister really get married? Who is the person who got the marriage contract with the younger martial sister On the top of the Danyang mountains. Luo Yunxiao looks at the concentric mark on the back of his hand, full of fear. The place where he stood was far away from Mingyan Valley, otherwise he would have been discovered by Emperor mingjue. He could see the scene clearly, but he could not hear the sound coming from there. Luo Yunxiao doesn''t want to witness anything when he stays here. He just can''t bear to leave and discard the last hope. However, he did not expect that mingjue, the emperor of China, would marry Muyan and become a married couple. In Mingyan Valley, there was a sudden change. The red line flying out of the predestined stone was bounced out after it fell into Mu Yan''s body. Luo Yunxiao has seen the covenant before Sansheng stone. So he knew clearly that the marriage alliance between Emperor mingjue and Jun Muyan had failed. But why did it fail? The way of heaven never deliberately breaks up the predestined ones. Among the immortals, there is no saying whether they are worthy or not. This idea has just been transferred in the mind, Luo Yunxiao felt a hot chest. Then, a concentric mark slowly appeared on the back of the hand. His cultivation is not as high as Luo Yunxiao''s, and his divine sense and eyesight are not so good. Standing at such a distance, you can only vaguely see the lakes and waterfalls of Mingyan valley. So I didn''t notice Luo Yunxiao''s shock at this time. When he found that the concentric seal on the back of Luo Yunxiao''s hand lit up, he exclaimed, "eh, it''s the concentric seal of engagement. Why does it light up all of a sudden? "¡° Is the demon lord''s exiled daughter nearby? " Luo Yunxiao suddenly stares big eyes, pupil suddenly contracts. Rapid breathing, let his chest unconscious ups and downs. He asked in a dumb voice, "kisses, what did you just... Say?" He kisses: "Yan Wuji''s engagement with the devil''s daughter for you is the highest level of concentric marriage on Sansheng stone. Within three years, as long as the engagement does not expire, the fate of the two of you is tied together. "¡° If her side triggers the concentric seal for any reason, your side''s concentric seal will also be triggered. " He said and scratched his head. "Don''t you know all these masters? Why do you ask me? "¡° Eh, master, what''s the matter with you? " Why does it look so strange? It''s like sadness and joy. It''s like catching the glimmer of hope, and it''s like being deeply afraid of the end. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his expression had recovered as usual, and he changed back to the bright young master Yunxiao. Seeing that he turned and stepped on the flying sword, he rushed up with a kiss, "master, don''t you see? Is meiyanyan''s wedding already over? Master, where are you going? " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes looked at the distant sky and murmured in a low voice: "I want to go back to Xiuxian continent and confirm some things." In any case, he had to know the woman who had made an engagement with him. Who is the daughter of the demon lord who killed heaven and was exiled=== As soon as Muyan entered the house, he immediately asked Qihuang, "what''s the matter? Why do I have an engagement? I haven''t lost my memory, so I can be sure. Growing up, I didn''t get married or have any engagement. Can an engagement be made without my consent? " Chapter 1792 Qihuang gloated, "how can I know why? But you said this kind of situation, is not impossible to happen¡° Did you see the expression of emperor mingjue just now? It''s like breaking up the adulterer who doesn''t know where. It''s a pity that Luo Yunxiao''s white face is not here, otherwise I can let Xiao Bao and Xiao Fenghuang provoke di mingjue to kill him as a traitor. Ha ha ha ha Mu Yan pressed the forehead green tendon that jumps disorderly, gnash one''s teeth way: "seven Huang, you want to die?" She flashed into the space and looked at the boy in red coldly, "are you sure you want to provoke me again at this time?" Qihuang shrinks his neck, and finally he converges¡° It''s not a big deal. Isn''t it impossible to form a marriage alliance? Is it necessary to make such a fuss? " One side of the small Phoenix weakly inserted, "I listen to the evil brother said, if has not been able to make a marriage alliance. The emperor can only be a concubine and adulterer all his life. He can''t see the sun at all. It''s pitiful that his name is not right and his words are not right. " What mistress? What can''t see the sun?! What kind of adjective is that?! Muyan can''t resist the impulse to beat his son Jianling. But Qihuang laughed, "that broken sword spirit is a bit of a spirit. It''s funny to compare the emperor of Tangtang to his concubine¡° Qixiaohuang! "¡° Come on, come on, I''ll tell you not yet! " Qihuang said, "if your parents tied a marriage line to you when you were born. Then go to Sansheng stone and make a contract with another person with your name, the eight characters of your birthday and the utensils stained with your breath. Then your marriage line will bind to the man by itself. So it''s the deed of marriage. " Mu Yan Mu gaped: "don''t you need my consent? And I have no idea? " Qihuang hands out: "this is the way that parents thought out when they wanted to meet their lost children one day in ancient times. Because once the marriage line is tied, it will guide the two sides of the marriage contract to meet. It''s a disguised way to find a daughter through a son-in-law! " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "affection my father and mother in order to find me, sold me!" "Xiaofenghuang clenched his fist indignantly," brother Bixie said that arranged marriage is not good. It is feudal and stubborn. We should fight against it and firmly support the freedom of love. " Qihuang said with indifference: "what''s the matter, isn''t it a marriage letter? When you find your parents, take back the marriage certificate and solve the marriage contract on Sansheng stone. I don''t know what the Emperor Ming Jue is doing. He''s making such a fuss. " Mu Yan sighed and turned to leave the space. Before leaving, she waved her hand and closed the space completely. "I want to be alone." There was no light in the dark room. She was lying on the bed with her clothes, quietly looking at the dark ceiling. When I think of the figure of Emperor Ming Jue who decided to leave, my nose is slightly sour, and my eyes are slowly hot and humid. Although the performance in front of Qihuang and xiaofenghuang is so relaxed. However, the Emperor Ming Jue''s decision to leave still hurt her heart. I thought he was the one who knew himself best in the world. But he didn''t believe in himself. Mu Yan slowly closed her eyes and whispered in a low voice, "asshole, if you have the ability to leave, you''ll never come back. The big deal is that Miss Ben goes to find her fiance and returns her home to her husband Chapter 1793 The moonlight came in from the window. Mu Yan suddenly felt a heavy pressure on her body. Then her hands were held high on her head, and the hot kiss came down like a storm. Hot lips and tongue, with wine gas, with crazy, as if to her whole person swallowed up. At first, Muyan still wanted to struggle, but slowly he sank into the familiar breath of men, from resistance to response. For a long time, red and numb lips were released. The man buried his head in her neck socket, his voice hoarse and broken, "Yan Yan, don''t leave me, OK?" Muyan came back and gave him a hard push, but he couldn''t push people away. Not from gnash one''s teeth way: "Emperor Ming Jue, just at the wedding, who is the first to leave who?" Now the son of a bitch comes to her and pretends to be poor. Will his conscience not hurt when he says that? Emperor Ming Jue looked up at her with a trace of intoxication in her red eyes. The fundus of the eye is burning with a raging flame, "Jun Mu Yan, even if you have an engagement, even if you love others in your heart, I will never let you go! Absolutely impossible! " Muyan originally wanted to get angry. However, the man''s eyes are too heartbreaking pain, let her whole heart tremble. She reached the words of her mouth and swallowed them back. The outstretched hand gently presses on the man''s face, "fool, I love only one person in my heart. That man''s name is di mingjue. When will you understand? " She repeated what Qihuang said to Emperor mingjue¡° Maybe it was my father or mother who made an engagement with someone else for me and wanted to find my daughter through that person. I will never admit such a marriage contract. As long as I find my father or mother and get the marriage certificate back, the engagement will be terminated naturally. " The Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng Zheng for a long time, just light voice way: "your parents'' name?" Mu Yan frowned. "My adoptive father told me that my father''s name was Jun Xiyuan. He once flew from the martial arts training continent to the cultivation continent. As for my mother, even my adoptive father doesn''t know her identity. " Emperor Ming Jue will "Jun Xi Yuan" three words gnash his teeth to repeat, "I will find you!" Mu Yan coldly glared at him, "now believe me?" Emperor Ming Jue suddenly lowered her eyes and held her in her arms, "Yan Yan, I don''t believe you." I don''t believe in myself. There is one thing Mu Yan doesn''t know. The marriage contract on the predestination stone can''t be formed. In addition to Muyan''s parents who have already ordered her a letter of marriage, there is another possibility. That is, Muyan said that her dead husband, Xiaobao''s own father, did not die. Emperor Ming Jue has been unable to forget, Muyan said that she loves Xiaobao''s father. If, that person is not dead, if that person comes back. How will Moyan choose? Will she come back to that man? Will Xiaobao be closer to his biological father? At the thought of this possibility, Emperor mingjue couldn''t control his crazy killing intention and heartbreaking pain. no Muyan is his wife and Xiaobao is his child. He would never allow anyone to take away his loved ones! Muyan already knew that dimingjue would choose to leave because he was afraid that the power of his uprising would hurt him and the people in Mingyan valley. Can be left like that, her heart or bursts of pain. Chapter 1794 "Emperor Ming Jue." She held the man''s face and said, "in the future, don''t believe me, don''t just leave me your back. I won''t allow it, do you hear me? " Emperor Ming Jue pressed her hand on the back of her hand, and gently rubbed the place where the concentric seal had appeared¡° Jun Muyan, no matter who or what happens in the future, you are the wife of my emperor mingjue. You are absolutely not allowed to leave me. I won''t allow it, do you hear me? " The two eyes mingled silently in the darkness. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly leans down and kisses Mu Yan''s eyebrows, "sorry, Yan Yan, I shouldn''t leave you. Never again. " Muyan cold hum: "and after?" The girl''s eyebrows are picturesque and poetic. When she is angry and angry, her long eyelashes vibrate and her eyes bend slightly. In her misty eyes, there seems to be a small hook, which moves the spirit of emperor mingjue and makes him breathe quickly. The Emperor Ming Jue one hand supports the body, another hand caresses her cheek, lowers the head to kiss lightly up. Only, has not grasped that soft red lip again. But I feel a strong attack under my body. Muyan directly uses his spirit power to kick people out of bed. Emperor Ming Jue''s accomplishments, of course, will not be embarrassed to fall to the ground. However, the hot gush of love was interrupted, and your eyes narrowed dangerously. What comes out suddenly in my eyes is the strong plunder to swallow people directly. Mu Yan is hairy in the heart that the man looks like this. However, she soon calmed down and sat lazily on the bed. Looking at the man in front of him, you don''t think it''s so easy to come back, do you The Emperor Ming Jue is close to one step, the deep vision isn''t instantaneous looking at her, "that Yan Yan wants this gentleman how?" Mu Yan''s mouth turned up and a sly smile appeared in his eyes. As soon as I shake my hand, I throw out a fruit full of thorns. In Bai li Liu Yin''s notes, it is mentioned that in her world, if her husband offends his wife, he will be punished for kneeling on the keyboard and durian. Keyboard and durian these two kinds of things, Mu Yan has never heard of. But it does not prevent her from finding a substitute from the description of the hundred mile flowing sound. For example, the washboard. For another example, this kind of "golden Bodhisattva" is full of shadow thorns. As soon as he saw the golden Bodhisattva, his eyelids jumped. That''s ridiculous. If he is seen kneeling on the washboard and on the golden Bodhisattva, will he have to face?! Remembering that he was almost seen by Yingmei last time, the eyebrows of emperor mingjue jumped. Mu Yan raised one side of his lips, and his smile became more and more charming? Will your majesty not be punished? "¡° I''ll take it! Accept Emperor Ming Jue gritted his teeth. What is face? Where does a daughter-in-law matter?! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Her peach blossom eyes were misty. On her pearl like delicate cheek, there was a rosy glow. She was enchanted. She got up from the bed and wanted to put the golden Bodhisattva away. For the sake of your obedience, don''t bother him. Just two people''s movements, let Mu Yan''s red skirt slightly open, revealing white delicate clavicle. The tempting lines meander slowly into the open skirt. Chapter 1795 The red dress is lined with ice flesh and jade bone, white and tender as frost, and creamy as jade. The eyes of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly deepened, and the throat knot rolled up and down silently. Deep in the eye, there is a cluster of fiery flame, burning uncontrollably. Mu Yan just got up, but was a hot palm suddenly clasped wrist. Then, in front of me, the whole person was thrown into bed. The big and heavy body was pressed down, and the hands were pressed on the top of the head again. The man''s eyes firmly grasp her, like staring at his favorite prey, eager to swallow her immediately. The nerve of Mu Yan''s whole body suddenly tensed, and his throat became dry. "Emperor... Emperor Ming Jue, what do you do?"¡° I''m going to be punished anyway. " The man''s voice is hoarse and blazing, low and dangerous, "I''ll get the interest back first!"¡° Well... Emperor Ming Jue, you... "Call this gentleman''s character..." "Yan Yu..." "Yan Yan! Call again¡° Ah... Asshole¡° Call again¡° Yan Yu... Yan Yu... Yan Yu... "Jun Mu Yan, I love you! You must always remember that you belong to me=== Xiaobao''s eyes are red and swollen. Early in the morning, he stood outside Muyan''s house and hesitated to go in. Fat rabbit nestled in his arms, gently licked his hand, as if to comfort him. In his mind, he sighed: "this ancient arranged marriage system is unreasonable! Not only can I order a baby kiss, but I can also get the certificate without being present in person. It''s like breaking up the predestined ones alive! " The point is, his thick gold thigh is gone. It''s so worrying. OK! Xiao Bao stretched his face and said angrily, "I''ll never talk to my father again! Dad is a bad guy. He left Xiaobao and his mother Then his eyes turned red again. I really feel sad and wronged in my heart. He thought that he would finally have a complete family with his father and mother. But it turned out that it was just his dream. Does Dad never want him again? No more motherhood? Exorcism and fat rabbit are infected by Xiaobao''s mood, also become depressed. Just then, the door creaked. Inside the house came Mu Yan''s lazy voice, "Xiao Bao, come in." Hear Mu Yan''s voice, Xiao Bao immediately in front of a bright, Deng Deng ran in¡° Mother, don''t be sad... "Before he finished, his neck suddenly turned 90 degrees. Look at the corner of the house¡° Ah¡° Ouch --! "¡° My God --! " Seeing the scene in front of him, Rao Shibao''s small face, which was always cold as ice, was shocked and was about to be distorted. His little mouth was wide open, and his blue eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. It took Xiaobao a long time to turn around and look at xiangmuyan. Because he was so shocked, his soul was almost out of his body, and Xiaobao could hear the click of his neck¡° Mother... Mother, he... He... "There was a trace of shame on Mu Yan''s face. She didn''t want to disturb the emperor. As a result, this man, in bed last night, was just like a wild animal, tossing her to death. Mu Yan immediately threw his heart to feed the dog. The point is, when this bastard goes to kneel on the golden Bodhisattva. Mu Yan worried that the barb on the golden Bodhisattva would hurt the Emperor Ming Jue, so he couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, he was pulled into his arms by the shameless man, and then he knelt down and gave him a kiss. Chapter 1796 Finally, she whispered in a low voice: "it''s not bad on the golden Bodhisattva. Yan Yan, shall we try it next time..." try it... Try it!! Emperor Ming Jue, you son of a bitch are going to be shameless! Mu Yan blushed, kicked the man away, gritted his teeth and said, "if you like it so much, just kneel down on the golden Bodhisattva and live forever!" Just then, she heard Xiao Bao''s sad voice outside the house. In the face of Xiaobao''s shocked expression, Muyan hasn''t figured out how to answer. Then he saw the anti evil sword flying out with a loud roar and said with a big laugh: "Oh, little master, what else can I ask. Obviously, their husband and wife had a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed¡° Emma, it turns out that there are durian kneeling in this era. Hahaha... Eh, is this Durian? " To ward off evil spirits and be happy with a smile. The Emperor Ming Jue one eye swept past, that laughter suddenly stops. The Exorcist shivered and murmured: "why can someone kneel the durian out of the Dragon chair! Do you want me to wait for the little people to live? " Mu Yan also couldn''t help looking at the exorcism sword in surprise. I know that durian is also known to ward off evil spirits. What''s more, many of his words are very similar to the notes left by Baili Liuyin. Isn''t exorcism the real sword spirit? But come from the same world with the hundred mile sound When xiaoyaomen and mingyanjun see dimingjue come out of the Moyan room, they are shocked one by one. Soon, however, shock turned into joy. It''s so good that Jun Mu Yan and di Ming Jue get back together. Yesterday, Emperor Ming Jue sent out a terrible smell, so that the people of xiaoyaomen and Mingyan army had to be scared and shocked. They didn''t sleep well all night. I''m afraid he will hurt Mu Yan because of his rage. Now I am relieved to see that they are more intimate than before. Of course, the happiest of all is the cold night and shadow. They were directly driven out of the Mingyan valley with the star wolf. They could only guard outside the valley anxiously, but they didn''t dare to rush in. No one knows the feelings of emperor mingjue for mu Yan better than them. If they really break up, if Miss Jun really has a husband, they can''t imagine what you will do? Did you kill the adulterer? Or will miss Jun be imprisoned forever? In the end, the two lovers turned against each other? In a word, no matter what the result is, it is by no means what they want to see. Now I saw that after only one night, Emperor mingjue and Mu Yan were reconciled, and the cold night cried happily on the spot. Yingmei''s eyes are also red. She is the most reverent and affectionate one among emperor mingjue''s men. If Mu Yan and di Ming Jue are really in love, the suffering in her heart is worse than being cut alive. Only the star wolf also some indignation in the Mu Yan already had the engagement. However, after the exorcism explained the possible origin of the engagement. Star wolf just astringed mood, smelling a face way: "Jun Mu Yan, your that what father, is blind?"? Is there a better man than you? He ordered you to someone else! What''s a little white face? Can it be compared with you? It''s ignorance, stupidity, stupidity Muyan has no psychological burden when his father is scolded. She also feels very irritable, OK! What a father! Inexplicably, I made an engagement for her. I don''t know who the man is? Chapter 1797 Can''t you find a normal way to find her? The cold night coughed lightly and said with a smile: "Sir, since Miss Jun''s engagement was made on Sansheng stone, it means that Miss Jun''s father must be in Xiuxian land." Even emperor mingjue could not take down the real Sansheng stone from Xiuxian land. What he could bring to Xiuzhen continent was just a stone broken down from Sansheng stone, the predestined stone. But only by the predestined stone, you can''t get the recognition of the way of heaven and make a marriage contract without going through yourself. Therefore, it can be inferred that Moyan''s biological father may be in Xiuxian mainland. Cold night and star wolf immediately eager to try, "you, miss, don''t worry, with the power of our polar region, you will certainly be able to find the blind man... Cough, find out Miss Jun''s father." Along with the man who dares to rob their Lord''s wife. After you find it, you must break the little white face to pieces! This sudden change finally came to an end in a way that everyone was happy. But there was only one person, always with a tight face, not half a smile. The calm expression of Emperor Ming Jue, who was always in control of the universe, finally revealed a crack. Toward Mu Yan cast to look for help. Since Xiaobao saw dimingjue in the Moyan room, in addition to the initial shock, he never paid attention to him, or even gave him a look. On this point, Muyan can''t help. Although Xiaobao is only five years old, he has always been a very precocious child. Since they were still in the jungle and mother and son were dependent on each other, this little boy always took care of her. Maybe she went through too much in her belly. So Xiaobao has always been very insecure. In fact, except for her mother, Xiaobao can''t really open her heart to anyone. Emperor Ming Jue is the second one. But now, because he refused to turn away from the back, let Xiaobao will open the door to close the heart. Emperor Ming Jue frowned, and suddenly strode forward to lift Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s whole body soared into the air. First, he was surprised. When he found that it was dimingjue who picked him up, he immediately kicked his short legs and hands and yelled, "villain, let me go!" The Emperor Ming Jue, no matter what he said, immediately put his arms around Mu Yan and disappeared in the same place. When Xiaobao came back, he found that dimingjue had brought him and his mother to a mountain top. Here, it''s probably the highest peak in the Danyang mountains. There was a chill in the air. From here, you can see the continuous mountains and rivers, and the vast sea of Alsophila spinulosa. The foot is stepping on the towering green mountains, loess rocks, but also stepping on the misty clouds. Xiaobao is a little stunned. He is so big that he has never seen such a view. It''s not a dream, but it''s magnificent. It seems to be able to wash out the passion in his chest¡° The mountains in the polar region are 100 times higher than here. The scenery of the polar region is a hundred times more beautiful than here. " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue came from his ear. Xiao Bao''s ears moved, but he tried to stretch his face and didn''t even look at him¡° Jun Mo Chen, I''m talking to you. " The Emperor Ming Jue sank down. Xiaobao pursed her lips, and her cheeks bulged slightly. "You''re not my father. I don''t know you, and I don''t want to talk to you." Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and looked down at him with anger in her eyes. "I''m not your father, so who do you want to recognize as your father?" Chapter 1798 By the Emperor Ming Jue so scolded, Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly red. Accumulated two days of grievances, pour out all of a sudden. But he was biting his teeth, not to show weakness, not to cry out: "Dad will not leave his mother and Xiaobao, dad will not want Xiaobao, let alone his mother. You are a bad man, not my father. " Although desperately endure, but tears or down the eyes. Xiaobao''s aggrieved whole body was puffed. His two watery blue eyes were swollen like walnuts. Mu Yan heart a pain, want to go forward, but after all or retract steps, in the side quietly watching. Xiao Bao was crying and wiping his tears. However, more and more tears, the hearts of grievances are more and more difficult to suppress. Just when he wanted to burst into his mother''s arms and cry. A big hand suddenly pressed on his head, gently and gently rubbed. Later, he heard his father''s voice, which had always been grim and dignified, with a trace of depression and self-confidence, "dad doesn''t want you and your mother."¡° Dad is just afraid... "Afraid? Xiao Bao was stunned and couldn''t help looking up. But found that has been so tall, unreachable man, squatted down in front of him. The big hand is still soft on the back of his head. Xiaobao never saw emperor mingjue show such gentle tolerance to him, and with an apologetic look. For a moment, I was a little bit stunned. I couldn''t help blurting out: "what are you afraid of?"¡° I''m afraid your mother will marry another man. " After a pause, di mingjue continued in a low voice: "I''m afraid Xiao Bao will think it''s better to let others be your father."¡° No way Xiaobao said in a loud voice without thinking about it, "Daddy is the best in the world." There''s no one better than dad. For a moment, Emperor Ming Jue felt a warm current in his body. It makes his nose sour and his eyes astringent. He really likes the child. It''s not just about looking good. But... Di mingjue''s voice became lighter, so light that he could hardly hear Xiao Bao. "If one day your own father appeared, would Xiao Bao choose him instead of dad?" Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is too sad, let Xiaobao that ignorant heart all of a sudden be pulled tight. All of a sudden, he didn''t want to think about anything. He jumped into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and held his neck tightly. "Dad is Dad. There''s no real father! Xiaobao only needs his father One side of Mu Yan, looking at the scene of the father and son embracing each other, his eyes are full of tears, but his mouth is warm smile. The Emperor Ming Jue stood up and took back his hand on Xiaobao''s head. Just the gaffe, let him look a little embarrassed chagrin. Xiaobao is regretting why his father doesn''t continue to touch his head, just like his mother. Just listen to the man''s dignified voice, "anyway, I''m your father. In the future, even if you lose your temper again, you are not allowed to say that you don''t want your father. Otherwise, I''ll spank you. Do you hear me? " Xiaobao flattens his mouth, pours into Muyan''s arms and complains in a loud voice, "Mom, dad is bad. Dad wants to beat Xiaobao. We ignore him! " Mu Yan chuckled, picked up the little fat man who had some weight, and said with a smile, "OK, we don''t care about him." Xiaobao''s eyebrows and eyes immediately fly up, the blue eyes are still swollen, bright, like carrying the summer night starlight. Chapter 1799 Just, don''t wait for his hand to embrace the neck of Mu Yan. He was picked up again by the back collar, "do you want to be held by your mother? Fly back with your own sword With that, an invisible flying sword appeared at his feet. Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan in his arms and steps on the flying sword together. Completely ignored the shocked and injured little eyes of his son, he flew out with a whoosh. However, compared with the blink he just made, this time it was obviously a leisurely Royal sword flight¡° Bad Dad!! Give me back my mother! " Xiao Bao stamped his feet, stepped on the ward off evil spirits and followed. His face was full of anger. Bastard dad, Xiao Bao has ignored him for three days! Hum! He wants to become strong quickly and snatch his mother from his father! Mu Yan nestles in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and looks up at the cold face of the man. The smile on his face is more and more brilliant. "Emperor Ming Jue, are you showing your true feelings to Xiaobao? I''m sorry." The Emperor Ming Jue snorted: "I''m just a son of education." Mu Yan hummed, "hard mouth!" The Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and sealed her lips directly. The vague voice tossed between the two people''s lips and teeth, "is your mouth hard or not? Isn''t your face the most clear?" Asshole! Hooligans! Mu Yan gave him an elbow with a hard backhand, and then looked back. He was relieved to see Xiao Bao''s anti evil sword coming up. Two flying swords, one at a time and the other at a later time, whistled in the air and crossed the white awns. Occasionally, there will be bursts of anger, abuse, and laughter. The years are quiet and the world is stable=== Cangyun city. Ling Yusheng comes out of the Danzhen Pavilion alone with a satisfied look on his face. It''s getting closer and closer for the three teams of canglanjie to go to Longteng College of ziyunjie to participate in the Luming feast. Ling Yusheng felt that his breakthrough in the field had reached a critical point during this period. He has an intuition that once he wakes up to the realm, he will reach a very different realm from the present. Today he came to Danzhen Pavilion mainly to change his weapons. Ling Yusheng used the most common needles and ordinary silk thread doped with Obsidian Crystal in his daily combat. Obsidian Crystal makes silk thread more tenacious and can bind friars below the fifth level of golden elixir. But the friars above the fifth level of Jindan could easily break his silk thread. So ling Yusheng asked for Obsidian Crystal from his younger martial sister, and then found a PU magic tree, and gave it to the master of weapon refining in Danzhen pavilion to make his new weapon¡¾ The bark of Pu magic tree can be peeled off with a special knife and mixed with Obsidian Crystal for quenching. It can be refined into extremely tough binding magic silk. However, the leaves of "Pu Magic Tree" are needle shaped, which is harder than iron stone. The "Magic Needle" made by adding black crystal is almost below the peak of the golden elixir, which is invincible. The refining of these two kinds of needles and threads is extremely difficult. Ling Yusheng has been in and out of the Danzhen Pavilion for several times, destroying several Pu magic trees and several Obsidian crystals. This time, he finally succeeded in refining them. As soon as Ling Yusheng put away the [Magic Needle] and [magic wire], he heard an obscene voice behind him¡° Mingzhu said, you are in Star College, I didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, you really dare to come back! Giggle, Ling Yusheng, do you miss my taste Ling Yusheng''s body suddenly trembled and his eyes turned red. Chapter 1800 This voice, he will never forget. Wei Yongjin!! Ling Yusheng turns around slowly, and his greasy face falls into his eyes. His stomach suddenly tumbled and his face turned pale. The feeling of disgust, hatred and disgust almost exploded his whole body. This person, this voice, this face, he will never forget. At that time, Ouyang Mingzhu framed him, so much so that he and Ouyang Qing had a night of confusion. Ling Yusheng still remembers the heat and pain of that night. But think of the pressure on their own body is the man they silently like for so many years, the heart that with a sad sweet, it dissipated the pain on the body. However, when she woke up, Ouyang Qing angrily let herself go. That eyeground of disgust and pain, let Ling Yusheng a heart sink to the bottom. He finally knew that his liking, for Ouyang Qing, was a kind of humiliation, a kind of existence that made him sick. Ling Yusheng, regardless of the body''s pain and haggard, left in a dazed state. On the way, however, he was caught. His speed was originally extremely fast, and ordinary pugu practitioners could not catch up with him at all. Moreover, before that night, Ouyang Qing always doted on him and guarded him like an eye. Ouyang, the leader of the Ouyang family, had been practicing in seclusion many years ago and did not go out. Therefore, Ouyang Qing is often the master of Ouyang family''s affairs. Ouyang Qing, who has real power, has more guards beside Ling Yusheng than himself. However, it was that night. Ling Yusheng''s body and soul are full of holes, and Ouyang family''s guards see Ouyang Qing and Ling Yusheng quarrel with their own eyes, hesitating whether they want to go out to protect him. It''s such a mistake that Ling Yusheng falls into the hands of others. That person is Wei Yongjin. Wei Yongjin''s accomplishments can''t be improved until he reaches the seventh level of Bigu. However, he had Wei Caizhu, who married into Ouyang''s family and became a housewife. And Wei Tianming, who is a powerful father in Star College, supports him. So I''ve been living in lawlessness. He is not greedy for flowers and lusts, and he does not love babies, but he has an extremely disgusting hobby. Torture! Crazy torture! In his hands, the more painful people cry, the more miserable they cry, and the happier Wei Yongjin laughs. In those years, in the hands of Wei Yongjin, he was tortured completely, and the number of people who eventually died of hatred was countless. Ouyang Mingzhu knew that Wei Yongjin was such a pervert, so he specially asked Wei Yongjin to wait outside Ouyang''s home. After so many years, Ling Yusheng never wanted to recall the days when he fell into Wei Yongjin''s hands. He was stripped naked, hung up and beaten with a whip soaked in salt water. He was punctured one by one through his slender and beautiful fingertips. He couldn''t shed a drop of blood, but he wanted to die every moment. Every time, Wei Yongjin''s disgusting voice giggled in his ear: "you see, your body is still so perfect. I don''t even waste your muscles, bones and elixir fields. "¡° Ha ha ha... Only such a perfect body, when suffering, will be more enjoyable. " Ling Yusheng''s memory of that period has been blurred. He has forgotten how long he has been tortured and what punishment he has suffered. Chapter 1801 All he knew was that when the door of the cell was opened, the sun came in and reflected on Ouyang''s tall body. He thought he was saved. In fact, before that, he seldom saw Ouyang face east. But Ling Yusheng grew up in Ouyang''s family, and his father used to be Ouyang Xiangdong''s housekeeper, so Ouyang Xiangdong has always been very kind to Ling Yusheng. Ouyang Xiangdong rescued him from the hell like cage, and he was kind to him, let him take good care of himself, and said he would get justice for him. Ling Yusheng didn''t see Ouyang Qing at that time. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid of Ouyang Qing because he hated himself. That night, Ling Yusheng was convulsed with pain in his room, and his face was full of tears. Wei Yongjin really didn''t break his muscles and didn''t abandon his elixir. But he used the poisoned needle to stab every inch of his muscles and veins, in the elixir field. The poison can''t be fatal, but it can magnify people''s pain countless times. Ling Yusheng fainted and was awakened by cold water again and again. At this time, even if he was out of hell, the pain still remained in his body and soul. In the confusion of pain, Ling Yusheng opens his eyes and sees his mother crying at the head of the bed. And there''s my father and brother standing by. Seeing his relatives, Ling Yusheng wept with joy. However, it was his father who met him. Men like men, that is how disgusting, how embarrassing things? He is the son of the Ling family. How can he do such a dirty and insulting thing? If he still has a little self-knowledge, he should immediately get out of Ouyang''s house and Ling''s house, so as not to lose all the face left by the two families. Although the mother and brother did not speak, they turned their heads indifferently and did not look at him. Ling Yusheng only felt that if he was struck by lightning, the only hope and warmth left in his heart disappeared at this moment. He stumbled to leave Ouyang''s home, but saw Ouyang Mingzhu standing at the door sneering at him. Laugh at him, toad want to eat swan meat, a humble servant''s son, even dare to think of her brother. Unfortunately, Ouyang Qing hated him to the extreme, in order to avoid him, even the Ouyang family refused to return. Ling Yusheng doesn''t know how he left Ouyang''s house and how he fainted outside. By the time he woke up, he had been placed in a secluded hospital. After saving him, he is still the owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Qing''s father, Ouyang Xiangdong. Ouyang Xiangdong: "I know about you and Qing''er. Anyway, I will let him give you an account."¡° Xiao Sheng, you can take good care of your injury here now. " At this moment, Ouyang Xiangdong is the last straw Ling Yusheng can grasp. He is grateful to Ouyang Xiangdong for saving him from hell, and more grateful that he does not hate his feelings for Ouyang Qing. However, Ling Yusheng soon found something wrong. One night, after taking medicine, he fell asleep. In the middle of the night, he was awakened by the pain in the residual font. Then, he overheard Ouyang talking to himself. Yes, it''s "conversation."¡° When on earth can I take Ling Yusheng''s talent for my own use? " Chapter 1802 "What''s the hurry? He''s still too weak. If he forcibly digs out his talent, if his body can''t bear it, he will explode with that talent, isn''t it worth the loss?"¡° But this bastard, as a man, has such dirty ideas about my son. I really can''t wait for a moment. I want to tear him to pieces at once. "¡° Hehe, didn''t you know that for a long time? He''s not the only one with dirty ideas. And you that... "Dialogue" is not over, Ouyang to the East suddenly face a change, toward lingyusheng direction to see, "who?" Ling Yusheng didn''t even think about it. He ran wildly. One escaped, the other pursued, and finally came to the famous "duantianya" in Chuanyun city¡¾ In the end of the world, it''s ghost fire¡¾ The air over guihuoze has been filled with barrier gas with extremely high temperature for many years. As long as people touch a point, they will have difficulty breathing, and the spiritual power in the body seems to burn up, and they are in agony¡¾ The swamp of guihuoze is easy to fall into. Generally, the monks who jump from duantianya, even in the golden elixir period, can''t live for tens of breath. Ouyang to the east to lingyusheng, "don''t you want to see Qing''er again?"¡° Don''t worry. As long as you come back with me, I promise that I will make Qing''er responsible for you. " Ling Yusheng looks at the man with a kind smile, but greedy in his eyes, showing his first smile in this period of time. His long hair was scattered, his feet were bare, and his feet and snow-white clothes were stained with blood. But his smile is more pure than moonlight. Just, but no longer the warm happiness of the past, only a piece of cold¡° If you like, please tell Ouyang Qing for me. Just say... "Zheng Zheng, Ling Yusheng suddenly stopped talking, showing a smile of self mockery¡° There''s no need to tell. He and I have nothing to say. "¡° From then on, we will never see each other again. " Ouyang Qing, I wish you a bright future, but in that future, I will not be responsible for you forever. Ouyang''s face changed and he wanted to rush forward. Ling Yusheng has jumped down from the end of the world¡° Look at this little white face. " Wei Yongjin licked his tongue. He thought of Ling Yusheng''s twisted and trembling body because of pain and his painful wailing. He was so excited that he couldn''t help drooling. "Did you finally remember how I made you feel at the beginning. Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck. It''s interesting to find no one who has been tortured in the past two years. But now it''s great that I finally find you again. " As he spoke, Wei Yongjin waved his hand, and a dozen practitioners at the peak of the valley immediately surrounded Ling Yusheng. He was ready before he came. The little cousin said that Ling Yusheng is now the peak cultivation of Bigu, but his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Bigu. Therefore, he brought more than a dozen bodyguards of the Wei family at one go. In this way, we can always catch his prey again! Ling Yusheng''s shaking body slowly calmed down. He raised his face, revealing a clear and delicate face. His face was as white as snow, but his lips were unnaturally bright red, and his eyes were even deeper: "where do you want to take me?" Chapter 1803 When Wei Yongjin heard what he said, he took the initiative to go with him, and his face turned red with excitement, "OK, OK, I know you still miss me. Ha ha ha, brother, I''ll take you back to the Wei family. "¡° In the basement of the Wei family, I have prepared a prison that is 100 times better than before. "¡° At that time, in Ouyang''s home, although my aunt hurt me, I couldn''t do whatever I wanted. I didn''t have time to use many means! This time, you will be satisfied with Xiaosheng. Cluck, cluck Ling Yusheng raised one side of his lips and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now?"¡° Let''s go. Let''s go now. Brother, I''ve... I can''t wait any longer! " Wei Yongjin did not lose his head. He was afraid that Ling Yusheng''s saying this was just a temporary measure, so he immediately asked the bodyguards around him to surround him. The thin young man, surrounded by a dozen tall and strong men, looked so weak and pitiful. On the street of cangyun City, many people''s eyes looked this way. To the thin and weak youth who drooped his head, he cast pity eyes. Wei Yongjin is more and more proud. He has already begun to imagine how to torture Ling Yusheng and how to make him cry for mercy. However, he did not find that the boy behind him occasionally raised his eyes. The bottom of my eyes was dark, but it was shining with bloody red light, just like a sorcerer climbing up from the depths of hell. At that time, before he completely sank into the ghost fire, he was rescued by Shiqing, a passing master, and brought back to Xiaoyao gate. For a long time afterwards, he could not even remember who he was and why he fell into the ghost fire. He just started to wear women''s clothes for no reason. Subconsciously, he felt that if he was a woman, maybe all the tragedies would not happen. Later, slowly he regained his memory, remembering who he was, and his past and break with Ouyang Qing. However, for being tortured by Wei Yongjin, abandoned by his parents and brother, and calculated by Ouyang to the East, he deliberately forgot. So over the years, he had no hatred, no idea of revenge, only endless dislike of himself. And the love and hate of Ouyang Qing. Only at this time did he know when he saw Wei Yongjin again. The hatred, the pain, the hell that tormented him day and night, never disappeared. It''s just hidden by him. These hatred and pain, once seen again, will be like a raging fire, his soul, with his hatred, burning clean=== Ouyang Qing used to come to the Yaoguang branch, but he didn''t find Ling Yusheng. Xiaoyaomen are used to seeing him now. Luoyu even joked with a smile: "elder martial brother Ouyang, you''ve come to our Yaoguang branch as a watchman''s stone again!" Ouyang Qing''s face was as usual, and she gave a very thick "MMM" directly. On the contrary, it makes the Joker, Luoyu, speechless. However, this day, until the evening, Ling Yusheng did not come back. This time, even Muyan they can''t sit. Yun Ruohan said anxiously: "Xiao Wu is always the most clever of all human resources. Knowing that we will worry, he will never come back without saying a word." Muyan said directly: "I''ll go to the Danyang mountains to find it." Chapter 1804 In fact, Muyan wants to use Wanzhi Tongming and xiachongyubing to ask lingzhi and Chongyi nearby to help find Ling Yusheng. However, the result is still disappointing. That means that Ling Yusheng is no longer near Yaoguang branch. Ouyang Qing''s face was iron green and ferocious, and suddenly his eyes were full of hatred. He suddenly jumped up, and his sword was flying like a wind and electric switch towards the direction of Yuheng branch. During this period of time, Ouyang Qing had already learned how to fly the imperial sword. Mu Yan frowned. Perhaps the disappearance of the fifth elder martial brother has something to do with his past, the Ouyang family and even the Wei family? Think of this period of time crazy spread, Ouyang pearl is actually the news of Wei Mingzhu. Muyan didn''t even think about it, so he followed directly As soon as Ouyang Qing entered the gate of Yuheng branch, someone immediately found him¡° Elder martial brother Ouyang, why are you here? " Hearing the call of the crowd, Wei Mingzhu rushed out excitedly. Her eyes were shining, and she was about to rush to Ouyang Qing''s arms. "Brother, brother, you finally came to see me, Wuwu..." her body was not close to Ouyang Qing''s clothes. The throat is suddenly caught by a hand. Ouyang Qing''s five fingers suddenly tightened, "say, what did you do to Xiao Sheng?" When Wei Mingzhu was choked, she felt a burning pain in her neck, and her breath seemed to be cut off. Her eyes almost burst out, her mouth opened difficultly, and her throat crackled, "brother... Brother... Spare... Spare... Life..." Ouyang Qing threw her to the ground. Wei Mingzhu''s head was directly knocked on the corner of the master, and his head was suddenly broken and bleeding, and he sent out a painful howl. Ouyangqing looked at her face covered with blood and tears, but there was no pity in her eyes, only deep hatred and disgust, "where is Xiaosheng? What did you do to him? " Wei Mingzhu covered the bleeding wound, dizzy dizziness, for a long time to retreat. She wailed, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing this to me? I''m your sister! What? Where''s Xiaosheng? I haven''t seen him at all these days? Is Ling Yusheng gone? But what does that have to do with me? Maybe, maybe he left for fun... "Before Wei Mingzhu finished, Ouyang Qing raised her foot and stepped on her throat. Her eyes were red and she gritted her teeth and said," I''ll ask again, where is Xiao Sheng? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Wei Mingzhu felt the pain in her throat and the click of her throat. She was almost scared out of her wits. Her body was shaking like chaff¡° I... I don''t know, I really don''t know... This is Yuheng college, you, you can''t kill me... Otherwise, you... You will also be punished... "" what''s more, I, I''m your only sister! " Ouyang Qing sneered, "sister? Wei Mingzhu, do you really think I don''t have any evidence that you are a wild seed born by Wei Tianming? " Wei Mingzhu shivered all over. At this time, there were more and more friars around her. Hearing Ouyang Qing''s firm words, people looked at Wei Mingzhu with more disdain and disgust. Wei Mingzhu screamed, "no! I''m not Wei Tianming''s daughter! I''m miss Ouyang! I am... " Chapter 1805 Ouyang Qing raised her foot and stepped on her chest. Just listen to the sound of the card, Wei Mingzhu chest ribs broken, issued a pig like howl. This scene, let the students of Yuheng branch shudder, Qi Qi back several steps. Ouyang Qing''s hands were clenched into fists, her nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and her blood trickled down between her fingers¡° At that time, because you were my sister, I believed your lies. I thought... I thought Xiao Sheng was really disappointed in me and left. "¡° Wei Mingzhu, what did you do to Xiaosheng in those years?! What do you want to do to him now? " What a failed man he is. Hurt the beloved, let him be abused, even almost forced to death, but he did not know anything. It was not until he met Ling Yusheng again that he slowly realized how terrible things had happened to Xiao Sheng. The people who hurt his Xiao Sheng are his father, his uncle and his sister. And the person who hurt Xiaosheng the most is himself. When Ouyang Qing knew that Ling Yusheng had jumped from the end of the world to die. The whole heart is aching and almost unable to breathe. All day and all night, he stood outside the Yaoguang branch yard, watching the lights in Ling Yusheng''s room go on and off, with tears streaming down his face. How he wanted to rush into the room, hold his beloved in his arms and confess his sins to him. But he didn''t dare. Before he takes revenge on Xiao Sheng and gets justice back, he is not qualified. Ouyang Qing condescending, coldly looking at Wei Mingzhu, "I count to three, if you don''t say where Xiao Sheng is, I''ll kill you." Wei Mingzhu stared in horror and shook her head in tears, "brother, you, don''t be kidding. You can''t kill people. This is a college. You''ll be expelled from Star College. You... You are the young master of Ouyang family. How can you leave a stain for a man and Ling Yusheng... Ha... Ha, brother, you... You won''t do that, will you After listening, Ouyang Qing began to laugh. He has a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and a healthy spirit all around him. But when I laugh, my eyes are dripping with blood, and the whole person is like a wild beast who has been crazy for a long time¡° For Xiao Sheng, let alone kill you Wei Mingzhu, even if the Wei family completely disappears from the world, I will not hesitate! " With that, he raised his hand and stabbed Wei Mingzhu''s chest without hesitation¡° Ah ah! no I said! I said!! Ling Yusheng is in the Wei family!! He''s in the hands of Wei Yongjin! "¡° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, woo woo Hoo Wei Mingzhu screamed and wailed wildly, and her legs pushed wildly. After a while, from between her legs, flowing out a bubble of yellow liquid, stinking. The students in Yuheng branch were nauseous and had to step back a little. Ouyang Qing took back the sword that had pierced Wei Mingzhu''s chest and said in a dumb voice, "Wei Yongjin?" Wei Mingzhu looked at the sword in her chest and gasped, "yes, it''s my cousin Wei Yongjin who took Ling Yusheng." She suddenly laughed nervously, her hair shaking, "brother, you don''t know, Ling Yusheng left Ouyang''s home in those years, and it fell to Wei Yongjin. Wei Yongjin''s method of tormenting people is... That ordinary people can''t bear. " Chapter 1806 "Ha ha ha, so ling Yusheng is crazy. Although the slut survived, he became a man or a woman... Hahaha, this time, he fell into the hands of Wei Yongjin. Guess what the slut Ling Yusheng will become? Ha ha ha... "Ouyang Qing''s body trembled uncontrollably. He only knew that Ling Yusheng had been imprisoned in those years, and that there was the handwriting of the Wei family there. However, he didn''t know that Wei Yongjin was the one who hurt Ling Yusheng. On one side, the students of Yuheng branch heard Wei Mingzhu''s vicious words and curse, and they were disgusted to the extreme¡° Kill her!! Kill this vicious woman! "¡° Yes, elder martial brother Ouyang, you dare not do it. Let''s do it! "¡° Damn it, I''m fired from the college. I''ll let it go. How dare you harm the people of Xiaoyao team! I can''t bear to die! " Wei Mingzhu''s laughter seemed to be choked off. The madness of nervousness turned into panic again. Ouyang Qing''s eyes were red, but his face became very calm. He took the sword in his hand and walked towards Wei Mingzhu step by step¡° No, brother, you can''t kill me... You won''t kill me, right? I, although I am not your sister, but I love you! Since I know I''m not the daughter of the Ouyang family, I''ve only had you in my heart since I remember. "¡° Brother, no one in the world will love you more than I do. How can you kill me? " But Ouyang Qing didn''t seem to hear her at all. Her sword stabbed out. However, as soon as the sword was half delivered, a sound of Qin came to mind in the teaching house. Then, the sound blade shot, so that Ouyang Qing''s sword tip deviated from inch Xu, directly into Wei Mingzhu''s shoulder. Despite the pain in her shoulder, Wei Mingzhu was ecstatic to see the rescuers at the door. However, when she saw someone coming, the surprise on her face suddenly turned into panic. Mu Yan, holding the demon Qin in her hand, came in step by step, with a smile on her lips, "Wei Mingzhu, do you want to die happily? Then I have to ask my five elder martial brothers whether they agree or not! " Wei Mingzhu opened her mouth and wanted to talk. But the music of Muyan''s zither has been clanging. The music is attached with aura, condenses on the top of Wei Mingzhu''s head, and suddenly turns into a cage, which binds Wei Mingzhu tightly¡¾ Level 5 skill. People with low accomplishments are directly bound in the cage woven by music, unable to struggle and escape=== After the appearance of Muyan, Ouyang Qing did not stop for a moment and went directly to the Wei family. In fact, during this period of time, he took the power of the Ouyang family in his own hands and completely elevated his father Ouyang Xiangdong and stepmother Wei Caizhu, who had been closed for many years. On the other hand, he used the secret power of Ouyang family to weaken the Wei family. Because of the death of Wei Tianming, the Wei family began to go downhill. Coupled with Ouyang Qing''s Secret suppression, today''s Wei family is already in decline. However, even if further weakened, the Wei family is a second rate family after all. Wei Tiangang, the ancestor of the Wei family who has been closed for many years, has the highest cultivation of the golden elixir. Although Ling Yusheng, when they hit Tian family, they can also deal with Tian Haibo''s killing puppets at the top of the golden elixir. But the strength between Jindan peak and Jindan peak can be different. Puppets are puppets after all. They have no fighting consciousness and no fighting skills. Chapter 1807 Even if it is also the peak of the golden elixir, the real cultivator''s strength is at least three or five times stronger than the puppet''s. With the strength of Ling Yusheng, even against a Wei Tiangang is already reluctant. What''s more, there are so many servants of the Wei family. Among them, there are many golden elites. Ouyang Qing could not imagine what would happen when Ling Yusheng was brought back to the Wei family. If he falls into Wei Yongjin''s hands again... Ouyang Qing''s eyes turn red at the thought of this, and his eyes are filled with crazy killing intention. His little Sheng! If anyone dares to move his Xiao Sheng again, he wants all the animals to be buried with him. However, when Ouyang Qing landed at Wei''s house and saw the scene in front of her, her pupils shrank. The huge Wei family is filled with the smell of blood and death at this moment. From the gate to the main room, from the corridor to the square, every place was full of bodies. These bodies, almost all of them, had their throats cut with a sword. When he died, his eyes were almost wide open, and he couldn''t believe what happened. Ouyang Qing quickly came to the square. Here, dozens of Wei family people, will be a bloody young man firmly surrounded in them. Wei Tiangang, the leader, was full of anger and gnashed his teeth and said, "Ling Yusheng, you dare to kill so many of the Wei family''s descendants. Today, if we don''t tear you to pieces, we will never give up!" Several Jindan friars standing beside Wei Tiangang looked at the youth in the center with fear on their faces. "Master, be careful. This little hoof is too evil. It''s so fast that we can''t even catch his shadow." The boy in the middle of the circle slowly raised his head, revealing a snow-white, but blood splashed face. His eyes were dark, as if they had lost their focus. The whole person is thin and crumbling, as if a gust of wind can blow away. However, when he moved, the people in the square were faced with the enemy, and they stepped back unconsciously because of fear. Ling Yusheng took a deep breath, and his spiritual power was mobilized again. However, the next moment, a burning feeling of spiritual power exhaustion came from his Dantian. He gave a jerk and almost fell to the ground. The Wei family immediately exclaimed with joy, "he''s exhausted. The boy''s spiritual power has finally been exhausted. Ha ha ha... Let''s go together and kill him! " Wei Tiangang''s whole body''s prestige and spiritual power were suddenly released, and he was the first one to soar into the air and beat Ling Yusheng''s tianlinggai hard. Ling Yusheng quietly closed his eyes and stood in the same place, waiting for death. Without the help of the younger martial sister and the younger martial brother, he was really... Too weak. However, the next moment, his body was suddenly pushed into a warm embrace¡° Bang --! " Wei Tiangang slapped Ouyang Qing on the back. At the critical moment, he rushed to protect Ling Yusheng. He didn''t even have time to work with all his strength. At this time, he was hit with all his strength by the friars at the top of the golden elixir, and suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood. Ling Yusheng shook his hands and touched the warm liquid splashed on his face. Zheng Zheng looked up at the handsome face close at hand, lost the focus of the pupil, slowly had a bright light, reflected in the shadow of Ouyang Qing¡° Xiao Sheng, don''t be afraid! " Ouyang Qing stretched out her hand, stroked his bloody face, and pulled out a very gentle smile from the corner of her mouth, "sorry, I''m... I''m late again." Chapter 1808 But, Xiao Sheng, don''t be afraid. This time, I will never let anyone hurt you again. Finish saying, he suddenly turns around, the sword dance in the hand of dense not to pass wind, firmly block Ling Yu Sheng behind. Even if it was an attack from the rear, he directly blocked it with his back. Just for a moment, Ouyang Qing''s blood was no less than Ling Yu Sheng''s. Wei Tiangang does not succeed. He returns to the original place and finds that Ouyang Qing is the one who blocks his attack. "Qing''er, what are you doing? How can you help outsiders to deal with your grandfather''s family? " Ouyang Qing wiped the blood off her face and sneered, "the grandparents? Who is my grandfather His fierce eyes swept all the people present one by one, "when my grandfather died unexpectedly, my mother was grieved by my father''s death and couldn''t afford to get sick. Instead of comforting my mother and taking care of my mother, you sent Wei Caizhu to Ouyang''s home and finally let her climb onto my father''s bed."¡° My mother was sad and depressed, and betrayed by her relatives. She died immediately. And you? In the name of my grandparents'' relatives, I cheated the young and ignorant me into thinking that Wei Caizhu came into Ouyang''s house just to take care of me. " Wei Caizhu originally wanted to have a son and let her son inherit the Ouyang family. However, she only gave birth to a daughter and was unable to conceive again. In the end, Wei Caizhu had to change her mind and wanted to make herself and Wei Tianming''s daughter take Ouyang Qing''s heart and let Wei Mingzhu become the hostess of Ouyang''s family. Therefore, from Ouyang Qing''s memory, Wei Caizhu has been taking good care of him, gentle and thoughtful. Once upon a time, he really regarded this person as his own relative and Ouyang Mingzhu as his own sister. But who knows, these two people are so crazy, the Wei family is more insidious than ordinary people can imagine. The more Ouyang Qing investigated, the more frightened she was. Finally, I realized how stupid I used to be. And because of his stupidity, what kind of harm did he bring to Xiaosheng?! Hearing ouyangqing''s words, Wei Tiangang and others were embarrassed. But soon, Wei Tiangang said angrily, "even if we do something wrong, it''s all your relatives. What is this little cheap hoof? He killed so many people in my Wei family. Do you want to stand on his side? " Suddenly, he said with disgust: "is it true that Mingzhu said that you like men and are seduced by this cheap hoof?" The sword in Ouyang Qing''s hand cuts fiercely, "Wei Tiangang, you can insult me, but you can''t insult Xiaosheng!" Wei Tiangang''s whole body trembled, "you, you dare to do this to me! I''m your grandfather!! If you dare to do something to me, you will be rebellious, and you will be struck by thunder and lightning! " Ouyang Qing looked up at the sky and roared. The sword in her hand, together with others, flew out. Men''s hoarse but resolute voice reverberates between heaven and earth¡° For Xiao Sheng, even if he is an enemy of the whole world, even if he is doomed, I will not hesitate! " Ling Yusheng looks at the man who rushes out. His cold and numb heart beats gently. However, ouyangqing''s strength is only equal to Ling Yusheng''s. Ling Yusheng couldn''t fight against all the Wei family, and Ouyang Qing couldn''t either. Chapter 1809 Especially Wei Tiangang, the ancestor of the Wei family. He came out when Ling Yusheng was almost exhausted. Strong strength, profound cultivation, even in the heyday, two people are not necessarily his opponent. What''s more, now Ling Yusheng''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and Ouyang Qing has been seriously injured. If Wei Tiangang didn''t dare to die for Ouyang Qing''s sake, Ouyang Qing would have fallen. Just then, melodious music came from the sky. Ling Yusheng felt that his dry elixir field began to pour into a steady stream of gentle spiritual power. As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly looked up into the sky. The girl in green and black hair, holding a black Guqin and stepping on a crystal clear sword, landed slowly¡¾ Echo [sound] start! It is the sound of Muyan''s zither that makes Ling Yusheng''s dried up spiritual power flow into all parts again. And behind Mu Yan, not long after, the boat also roared. Xiaoyaomen several people jump down from the boat¡° Xiao Wu, are you ok? " As soon as they saw that Ling Yusheng was covered with blood, their faces changed greatly. Their killing intention was like a bitter wind sweeping the whole martial arts arena of the Wei family. Leng Yumo doesn''t even think about it. He directly casts the sun field. The blazing breath made the spiritual power in the air of the whole Wei family seem to be burning and boiling¡° If you dare to bully our little five, go to hell! " The long sword suddenly soars into the sky and cuts all the Wei family members who are attacking Ouyang Qing. The sword, with its spirit power, is like a fire dragon, crashing into the crowd. Wei''s bodyguard, who was originally fighting, suddenly let out a scream and was overturned by the knife. There was no fire, but their clothes were charred. And the skin and flesh on the body, is still accompanied by their groans, make Zizi sound. The Wei family''s siege of Ouyang Qing stopped. Wei Tiangang saw that among the people who had been hurt by the knife gas, there were also the descendants of Wei family whom he was optimistic about. He suddenly became angry and glared at Muyan. "Where is the curfew? How dare you come to our Wei family to be wild!" As he spoke, the two black hammers in his hand had turned into a streamer, shooting at the cold plume and the falling rain. These two hammers are called "Wujin hammers", although they are only the size of two palms. In fact, each one is as heavy as a hill. It''s a real level 7 artifact. As long as ordinary people are touched by the black gold hammer, their bones will break. And the power of the black gold hammer is far more than that. When Wei Tiangang put out the black gold hammer, the gold spirit power in his body poured in. As soon as the two hammers flew into the air, they had already sent out crackling thunder. Every thunder that falls on the ground will raise dust and make a small pit. Such a blow, not to mention a few boys in the period of breaking the valley, even a gold elixir master will definitely be hit by the black gold hammer to spit blood, and be scorched by lightning. However, it didn''t wait for Wujin hammer to get close to cold plume and falling rain. The melodious sound of the piano began to ring. Then, in front of the seven people of xiaoyaomen, a sound wall was woven in an instant. Wujin hammer hit heavily on the sound wall and sent out crackling thunder light. It kept rotating, but it couldn''t make half an inch. Wei Tiangang''s face changed greatly. He blurted out: "it''s impossible!" How could anyone stop his black hammer? Wei Tiangang bit his teeth, and the spirit power in his body ran wildly. He injected into the black gold hammer through the air. Chapter 1810 The two black hammers rotate faster on the sound wall, even making a "zizizi" sound. Mu Yan looked leisurely and said slowly, "second elder martial brother." When Qin Jiu heard his younger martial sister call him, he stepped forward obediently and stretched out his hands. One in each hand, he caught two black gold hammers that were spinning and shaking wildly on the sound wall. The weight of the black gold hammer is so great, the rotation speed is so fast, and the thunder light is attached. Ordinary people would have broken and scorched their fingers and bones if they met them. Qin wine can grasp these two black gold hammers, but it is as easy as catching chickens. Wei Tiangang''s face became more and more startled, and his voice suddenly raised: "impossible! No way!! Ah --! " The next moment, he felt that his divine consciousness imprinted on the black gold hammer was forcibly erased by a strong energy. Wei Tiangang spewed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were full of rage. "Ah, thief, you dare to take my black gold hammer!" Muyan smilingly patted the silly Qin wine on his face, "well done, put away these hammers, and then take them as a gadget." Qin Jiu nodded and scratched his hair again. He giggled. Although he prefers to fight with fists. But the younger martial sister told him to put it away, of course he would. Wei Tiangang watched his seven level spirit weapon taken away. He was so mad. Just, don''t wait for him to attack, Wei family people, suddenly someone exclaimed, "Jun Mu Yan, she is a female devil, Jun Mu Yan!" Then, the man''s eyes turned in horror and disbelief to Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Chu Mo Li, Leng Yumo, Luoyu, and Ling Yusheng. Pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, the face of the startled let him almost can''t say clearly, "Xiaoyao seven demons... They are Xiaoyao seven demons!! Ling Yusheng, how can I forget that one of the seven free demons is also called Ling Yusheng! " This speech, Wei''s side of a silent, completely scared silly. Xiaoyao seven demons?!! Which seven free devils are they?! Is it the Xiaoyao seven demons who killed the Tian family, the fourth largest world in canglan world, with the help of only seven people?! God, who did they offend?! Putong -! The Wei family''s bodyguard servant, some people can''t hold on, kneels down on the ground, scared pale¡° I''m not a member of the Wei family. I''m just a servant employed by the Wei family. I''m willing to surrender. "¡° I, I also surrender. Please spare our lives Many of Wei''s bodyguards fell to their knees and begged for mercy. It''s not that they are cowardly and have no spirit of contract. It''s the name of seven free demons. It''s really terrible. Especially junmuyan. Anyone who has heard of her legend knows it. From the Min green world to the Qingyun world and then to the canglan world, as long as the people who have offended her, there is no one who will never die. unconvinced? Let''s take a look at the Tian family! Don''t destroy a big family. The running dogs of the Tian family were stripped naked, put on a shameful look and painted a lot of nude paintings. Nowadays, these paintings have already spread all over the streets of minlu, Qingyun and canglan. I''m afraid these people will not be able to look up in their life. Wuwuwu, they would rather die than follow the footsteps of their family! Even Wei Tiangang was stupid. He trembled and raised his head. He turned to Ling Yusheng''s cold eyes, and then turned to the murderous Muyan. He shuddered all over. Chapter 1811 Seven free devils! Are they really seven free devils?! No no no! How is that possible?! Ling Yusheng doesn''t know him. Isn''t that the son of Ouyang housekeeper? Once upon a time, he went to Ouyang''s home several times. Although he was beautiful and talented, it was no big deal. At that time, Ling Yusheng was protected by Ouyang Qing, and they could all be saved by the Wei family. Now how can it become the seven free demons that make the whole Cang blue world scared?! Wei Tiangang gritted his teeth and said, "Ling Yusheng, don''t think I will be afraid of you if you find some people to pretend to be the seven free demons!! Even if you are stronger now and know how to put on airs, you can''t change it. You''re just a cheap person. "¡° Besides, he''s a shameless son of a bitch who likes men. Ha ha ha Ouyang Qing''s eyes, if you want to blow fire, is about to start with Wei Tiangang. Ling Yusheng but slowly step forward, stopped his action, "my revenge, I come to revenge." Ouyang Qing''s eyes were full of heartache, but he retreated after all. Cloud if cold several people also all back a few steps, stand to Mu Yan behind. Muyan''s posture was leisurely and languidly sitting on the ground, and her slender white fingers gently plucked the strings, "fifth elder martial brother, I''ll be your assistant. The rest of the Wei family is yours. " Ling Yusheng showed a grateful smile towards Mu Yan. He took out a silver headband from the bag of heaven and earth and tied his long hair. A face stained with blood was more and more beautiful. The warm sunshine and gentle breeze fell on his face, which made him squint and take a deep breath. When I open my eyes again, the haze and stillness of my eyes have all dissipated. Yes, he is not alone now. Around him are his elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters who care about him, as well as his teachers and younger martial uncles who teach him. Those were his nightmares, but now he has woken up from them. On the road ahead is a spark, bringing warmth and expectation. Ling Yusheng''s face slowly bloomed a bright smile, "Wei Tiangang, Wei Yongjin, Wei Mingzhu, today, I''ll get back what you Wei family owes me!" The muscles on Wei Tiangang''s face beat. He wants to scold a son to be beyond his capacity, how can he be compared with the peak of his golden elixir with his period of creating a valley?! But at this time, a terrible, let him shudder energy suddenly to lingyusheng as the center of the circle, swept everyone present. Silence, emptiness, like the babbling water, like the silence of the night. But in fact, it''s not. It''s a unique space-time corridor under the sky. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and even the string on his hand was almost wrong. Xiaoyaomen several other people are shocked to grow up. Ouyang Qing looked at the boy not far away with surprise and joy. Her face was proud and excited, and her eyes were red. Cloud if cold good for a long time just dumb voice murmur a way: "small five excited a field." yes! At this moment, Ling Yusheng, who broke and then stood up, finally inspired his own field. What''s more, it''s the space field that few people can inspire on this day. Like Luo Yunxiao, his category belongs to Jiuyao Taiyin. Wei Tiangang''s eyes are slightly convex, and the red blood can be seen everywhere in his pupils. Extreme fear, let him hold the hand of the weapon one by one blue muscle burst up. Chapter 1812 Half an hour later, Wei Tiangang lay on the ground like a dead dog, spitting out blood in his mouth and could not get up again. The rest of the Wei family had already passed out and surrendered. In the center of the "corpse" everywhere, the young man who stands steadily is the delicate and thin one¡° Win! " Luoyu ran over with a laugh, hugged the boy and exclaimed excitedly, "fifth elder martial brother, you are so powerful! Just now you are fast, I can''t see your battle track at all. " Ling Yusheng''s body shook, his face was a little pale, but he showed a gentle smile, "I didn''t expect that he could stimulate the field in such a situation." His domain is the law related to [space], so when it is mapped to combat, it is the ultimate speed, even the blink. Just now he and Wei Tiangang''s battle, is with the naked eye cannot capture the speed, directly consumed him. It''s just that this kind of fighting technique consumes too much spiritual power and vitality. Even if his younger martial sister''s Qinyin was always there to help him, he just felt that he had been drained, and he couldn''t make any effort. However, in any case, to stimulate the field is really his surprise. Ling Yusheng: "this time, I finally have the face to see Master Mo and little martial uncle." Hearing this, the rain''s face suddenly collapsed. Yes, now there is no field to stimulate, only the second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial brother and him. At the beginning, tutor Mo and his younger martial uncle only gave them three more months. Now three months are coming. If they can''t stimulate the field, tutor Mo and his younger martial uncle will be completely disappointed with them and will never care about them again. In fact, the rain also feels strange. Others in xiaoyaomen, including the second elder martial brother, feel that they have touched the path of the field. But only he, at the beginning, can feel closer and closer to the door of stepping into the field. But recently that feeling has gone. On the contrary, the mark of soul bead behind him is often hot. Several times in his sleep, he even heard Baize''s voice whispering in his ear. But he could not remember what he said when he woke up. Ling Yusheng was about to comfort Luoyu when he suddenly lost his body. When it reappeared, he had a bloody man on his hand. That''s Wei Yongjin. Even though Ling Yusheng has now figured it out and saw Wei Yongjin, his eyes are still filled with deep hatred. Just now, he just abandoned Wei Yongjin, but instead of killing him, he focused on dealing with the Wei family. That''s because he would never allow the beast to die so easily. At this time, Wei Yongjin''s legs and bones were all smashed and broken, and his heart breaking pain made him shiver. Seeing Ling Yusheng, his face showed deep fear and he was about to climb away. Ling Yusheng sneered, and the Magic Needle flew out of his hand¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Dozens of needles pierced into Wei Yongjin''s body, not flesh and blood, but directly into his bones. That kind of pain, where can ordinary people tolerate. Wei Yongjin suddenly screamed like a pig, and the whole person kept bouncing on the ground. As soon as Ling Yusheng stops, he moves to bind the magic silk, and the needle in Wei Yongjin''s body flies out. This is another round of torture for Wei Yongjin. When all the 36 magic needles were pulled out, Wei Yongjin could hardly speak. Chapter 1813 "Rao... Rao... Wuwu... Rao..." Ling Yusheng walked slowly to Wei Yongjin and looked down at him. "When I asked you to let me go, how did you answer me?" At that time, Wei Yongjin, holding the instrument of torture in his hand, had a nervous abnormal smile on his face¡° Hahaha, only when you are tortured can you make such a wonderful cry. I can''t stop shouting¡° In order that we can enjoy it all the time, Ling Yusheng, please cry. The louder you cry, the more painful you show, the more excited and comfortable we are. Ha ha ha The needle in Ling Yusheng''s hand flew out again. This time, it''s not 36, it''s 81. There are nine more Qi brush into the spine of Wei Yongjin. The sound of spine bone being stabbed and cracked by the array, click, click by click, is in Wei Yongjin''s ear. Ling Yusheng looked at him coldly, his voice cold, "don''t you say that you like to listen to other people''s painful voice? Then listen carefully enough! " Wei Yongjin opened his mouth wide, his mouth was full of tears, and his crotch was already muddy. He couldn''t even shout. He could only struggle and kept climbing in the direction of Wei Tiangang, shouting, "help me... Help me..." Mu Yan threw Ouyang Mingzhu in front of Ling Yusheng from the bag of heaven and earth¡° Elder martial brother five, you can get back all those people owe you today. " Sound prison release, Wei Mingzhu scrambled out. Her eyes turned, first saw the Wei family plaque, face a joy, was about to call for help. But before her voice came out, she saw the Wei family lying on the square, including Wei Tiangang, who was dying, and Wei Yongjin, who was covered with blood and kept wailing. The hope in Wei Mingzhu''s eyes gradually turned into panic. Then, her eyes fell on Ouyang Qing, and she sprang to her, "brother, help me!" She hugged Ouyang Qing''s thigh and cried in tears, "brother, I''m your sister who grew up. When I was a child, you hugged me and fed me milk. You''re not going to watch me get killed, are you? " See this scene, Ling Yusheng''s body suddenly stiff. In the hand originally wanted to shoot out of take magic needle, also slowly put down. Ouyangqing saw Ling Yusheng''s action, and felt a pain in his heart. But he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked down at Wei Mingzhu and hugged him. "Have you forgotten that you have admitted in front of me that you are Wei Mingzhu, the wild seed of Wei Caizhu and Wei Tianming?"¡° You see, even your name contains their affection... "Wei Mingzhu shivered for a moment, and then cried even more, touching heart," yes, I''m not your sister, but I love you! Brother, everything I do is just because I love you. If Ling Yusheng hadn''t seduced you, I would have got your heart. I''m jealous of him, I hate him, I''ll do it to him! "¡° Brother, how can you have the heart to kill me who loves you so much! " Ling Yusheng looked at the scene, slowly lowered his eyes and showed a sarcastic smile. In Ouyang Qing''s mind, it''s Ouyang Mingzhu, who grew up with her younger sister, who is more important! Or, in fact, the person Ouyang Qing really loves in her heart is Ouyang Mingzhu. Otherwise, how could he drive himself away in such disgust? Chapter 1814 How could he leave Ouyang''s home and ignore his own life and let himself be persecuted by Wei Yongjin and Ouyang Mingzhu? The bitterness and pain in Ling Yusheng''s eyes gradually turned into sharp killing intention. Hold up the Magic Needle again. What if Ouyang Qing wanted to protect Ouyang Mingzhu? What Ouyang Mingzhu did to him at that time, he did not forget for a moment, and he must get it back! Ouyang Qing sees Ling Yu Sheng''s action, in the heart is a pain. He hastily opened his mouth to explain, "Xiao Sheng, I..." his words have not finished, but his face suddenly changed, and he rushed toward Ling Yusheng even if he didn''t want to. Ling Yusheng never thought that he wanted to kill Ouyang Mingzhu, but Ouyang Qing wanted to fight him directly. For a moment, the bitterness, pain and despair in his heart surged up again. However, he did not wait for the hatred in his heart to ferment completely. Ouyang Qing had already held him tightly and turned around. Boom! A loud noise came from behind them. Ling Yusheng felt that his internal organs were shaking, and then another warm liquid sprayed into his neck. With a pungent smell of blood, slowly flowing on his skin. Ling Yusheng was stunned and stiff. The pupil shrinks to the size of a needle tip, but the blood in the body becomes cold little by little. He opened his mouth. It took him a long time to make a hard and hoarse voice. "Ouyang... Qing..." holding his arm, Ouyang Qing slowly dropped down. The tall body seemed to have exhausted all his strength at last and fell down slowly. Behind him, Wei Tiangang, who was covered with blood and had a big hole in his Dantian, fell straight down and swallowed his last bite. Until the moment of his death, there was a ferocious smile on his face. Wei Tiangang saw that the Wei family had been destroyed, and he could not escape the misfortune. He was not angry that the Wei family had been destroyed in the hands of Ling Yusheng, the servant''s son, and he chose to explode himself. Mu Yan and they all think that the people of the Wei family have already been beaten by Ling Yusheng, and they have no power to fight back. Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on Wei Yongjin and Wei Mingzhu. So that no one found Wei Tiangang''s change. Only Ouyang Qing. His attention, his sight and his whole heart never moved away from Ling Yusheng. So when Wei Tiangang blew himself up. He almost didn''t think about it, so he rushed over and blocked the attack for Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng squatted down and hugged Ouyang Qing''s sliding body. He wanted to help people up, but found his hands shaking badly¡° Little... Little younger martial sister! " Ling Yusheng screamed. Even he didn''t realize how much fear there was in his voice. Mu Yan quickly stepped forward and held Ouyang Qing''s pulse, but his heart sank. Ouyang Qing''s injury is obviously very serious, and has been stepping on the moment of life and death. She didn''t say much. She quickly waved the strings of the harp¡¾ The saints show their benevolence without hesitation. In the space, Qihuang said calmly: "you are a fool, you are wasting your life for others." Muyan: "my future cultivation will surely reach the peak of the cultivator. Shouyuan is naturally more than thousands of years old. What are you afraid of if you consume a little?" Qihuang said angrily, "it''s shameless of you to boast. Who says that your Shouyuan will last for thousands of years? " Chapter 1815 Mu Yan sneered: "my fiance has lived for thousands of years now. My son is born into a fairy body. If there is no accident, he can live for thousands of years at least. My spirit has existed for thousands of years. If I can''t live longer, won''t I be in vain? " Qihuang: "Ma Dan, what she said is reasonable, but she can''t refute it completely. It''s just that the sage''s benevolence skill can take Ouyang Qing back from the edge of life and death, but it can''t really cure his injury. Ouyang Qing''s mouth was full of blood. Ling Yusheng shakes his hands and wants to feed the pill into his mouth. But Ouyang Qing held his wrist. The hand covered with blood has obviously lost its strength, but it is closed tightly, as if it is desperate to grasp the most important thing. The broken voice overflowed from Ouyang Qing''s mouth: "Xiao Sheng, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you back then... Why... Why didn''t I protect the person I love most in my life..." tears mixed with blood meandered down his face, with so much regret, despair and pain. Ling Yusheng put the pill into his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "don''t talk any more! Ouyang Qing, what you owe me is not clear all my life, so you''d better live for me! " Ouyang Qing heart a jump, originally dim eyes bright a few minutes. He opened his mouth, "Xiao Sheng, I, do I still have the chance to stay with you..." Ouyang Qing''s words have not finished. The dull Wei Mingzhu has recovered. She really loves Ouyang Qing. Seeing Ouyang Qing, who was seriously injured and dying, she sprang forward¡° brother! brother! How are you doing? Don''t scare me, will you? " All of a sudden, her eyes glared at Ling Yusheng and screamed hysterically, "Ling Yusheng, it''s all because of you, you bitch! You killed my brother! "¡° He used to be the young leader of Ouyang family, young and promising, with excellent talent. He would have become the most outstanding monk in Chuanyun city and canglan kingdom. But it''s because you seduce him, make him like a man, and make him unable to stay in Chuanyun city! "¡° Now you killed him again!! Ling Yusheng, you shameless bitch, why didn''t you die... "Wei Mingzhu''s voice suddenly stopped. She opened her mouth wide and made a clattering sound. Her head was stiff and wooden, and she looked at her chest. There, a long sword goes straight through. On the tip of the sword, blood drops down¡° Why? " Wei Mingzhu turned her head a little and looked at Ouyang Qing holding the sword, "brother... Brother, why... Do you want to do this to me?" Ouyang Qing''s eyes were lax, and her breath was faint. But his hand holding the sword was extremely calm, stabbing Wei Mingzhu''s chest steadily. A low voice spat out from his slightly opened and closed lips. "I told you... That year. I''ll never let go of anyone who hurt Xiaosheng, let alone forgive him. "The sword inserted in his chest was pulled out, and Ouyang Qing touched the wound in his body and spat out a mouthful of blood again¡° Ouyang Qing! " Ling Yusheng hugged him and wiped the blood donation from the corner of his mouth. He could not help roaring, "Ouyang Qing, don''t die!" Chapter 1816 "You said that what you owe me will be compensated for the rest of your life! You can''t say it again and again Ouyangqing''s face slowly bloomed a warm smile: "Xiaosheng, there is a saying that I... I''ve been waiting for many years, and I always want to... Want to tell you, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it again, there will be... No... No chance..." "Xiaosheng, I... Love you. Since a long time ago, before Ling Yusheng fell in love with Ou Yangqing, ou Yangqing has been deeply in love with Ling Yusheng. "I just don''t... Know, dare not... Admit..." who ever thought that Ling Yusheng suffered so much from his temporary confusion and struggle; Who would have thought that just a moment''s Miss would almost separate them forever¡° If... If there is an afterlife... Would you still like... To be with me... To be with me? " Whether male or female, whether human or animal, as long as Ouyang Qing and Ling Yusheng are together. Nothing to do with human relations, nothing to do with morality, just... Simple love! Ling Yusheng''s tears, can no longer help but majestic and down. He grabbed Ouyang Qing''s hand and cried, "Ouyang Qing, I won''t let you die. You don''t want to die, you don''t want to leave me, OK¡° There is no afterlife, no next life. I only want Ouyang Qing alive in this life. "¡° Brother Qing, I promise you, as long as you survive, I will forgive you, from then on, we will never separate... "Ouyang Qing''s pale face covered with blood, showing a bright satisfied smile, and then slowly closed his eyes¡° Brother Qing --! " Ling Yusheng uttered a shrill and desperate cry. Xiaoyaomen people are sad to say goodbye, do not want to see this scene of life and death. At this moment, the piano stops slowly. Mu Yan said weakly, "don''t worry, he can''t die. He just entered the star dreamland and accepted treatment." Ling Yusheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiang Muyan with red eyes. His voice trembled with hope. "Younger martial sister, do you mean brother Qing is still alive?" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow tip, although the facial expression is pale and weak, in the eyes but take the self-confidence of Bi Li, "since I took the hand, how can I allow him to die?"¡° Don''t worry. When he wakes up from the starry fantasy, the fatal wound will be healed, but now he is very weak and needs a long time to recuperate. " Ling Yusheng quickly reached out to explore Ouyang Qing''s pulse, and found that although it was weak, both breathing and aura were stable. Obviously alive, just in deep sleep. He raised his head with overjoyment and looked at xiangmuyan. He wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mu Yan said with a smile: "do you want to thank me? That''s not necessary. I just think that if Ouyang Qing dies like this, my fifth sister-in-law will be gone? It''s not easy to find a handsome guy who stands with my fifth elder martial brother and is still so attractive! " Xiaoyaomen all burst out laughing. Five sisters in law, five younger brothers and sisters? Look at Ouyang Qing''s face, which looks masculine and handsome even though he is weak and sleeps. Xiaoyao men and Yun Ruohan are both smiling and nodding naturally. Yes, of course, Ouyang Qing married them! However, since ouyangqing is the family member of their xiaoyaomen, treat this guy better in the future! Chapter 1817 They looked at Wei Yongjin and Wei Mingzhu again. One of them was scared crazy, the other was stimulated crazy by Ouyang Qing and kept talking nonsense. Ling Yusheng looks at two people this appearance, suddenly did not have the interest of revenge, was about to a sword all gave the result. Who knows Chu Mo leaves to suddenly open a mouth way: "I am short of two experiment bodies here, might as well give them to me." Mu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "Third Elder martial brother, you have taken away eight of the ten experimental bodies in this period of time, right? What the hell are you doing? " The last time I had a conflict with the Tian family, they were also the practitioners who were very rude and did too many unreasonable things. Muyan originally wanted to kill them on behalf of heaven, but they were also left by the end of Chu. However, no one knows what abnormal experiment this abnormal third elder martial brother is doing. Chu Mo leaves but show a gentle smile, slow long way: "secret. And... "He pauses and looks softer and more shy to Muyan''s eyes." moreover, I''m sure you don''t want to know what I''m doing, younger martial sister. " The young man in front of him had a pretty face and a gentle smile, but he shivered for no reason. I always feel that my third elder martial brother is becoming more and more abnormal=== After returning to the Yaoguang branch, Muyan immediately hid in his room. In fact, the sage''s benevolence skill consumed her a lot, and she could feel as if the vitality in her body had been drained. But she didn''t dare to show it in front of the xiaoyaomen, for fear that they would make a fuss. I''m even more afraid of the fifth elder martial brother''s guilt. At this time, Muyan could only be glad that emperor mingjue was not in Yaoguang branch when he went to deal with the affairs of Xiuxian continent. Otherwise, the man knows that he will never give up to save others and hurt himself. This idea just turned, Mu Yan but feel what is wrong, suddenly opened his eyes. I saw a pair of ice blue eyes close at hand, staring at her for a moment. At the moment of seeing these eyes, Mu Yan''s whole heart was raised. He thought that Emperor Ming Jue had come back. It''s Xiaobao who stares at her when he comes back. In a trance, she turned around an idea: Xiaobao''s eyes seemed more and more similar to those of Emperor Ming Jue. Although the people with blue eyes in the three realms are not without them. But just now, for a moment, she really thought it was dimingjue who was looking at her. Is this the theory of exorcism that people who get along with each other for a long time will have "husband wife phase" and "father son phase". Thinking that one day he would be more and more like Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Who knows, the face is not happy Xiaobao see her smile, white tender cheek help suddenly drum higher. I''m not happy! Muyan held him in his arms and said softly, "what''s wrong with Xiaobao? Why not? " Xiaobao is still not happy, twisting his little body back to Muyan, strongly expressing the emotion of "the baby is angry". Mu Yan lost way: "Xiaobao ignore mother, don''t Mother?"¡° No way The little guy was not angry for a moment, and was immediately fooled back by Mu Yan. Hearing the sadness in his mother''s voice, he immediately turned around and put his short arm around Mu Yan''s neck. "Xiao Bao likes her best!" Muyan hugged his son''s soft little body and gave him several kisses on the cheek. "Mother likes Xiaobao best. So don''t be angry with your mother, Xiaobao, OK Chapter 1818 Xiaobao nodded, nestled in her body, smelling her mother''s fragrance, and her eyelids were fighting. Since my father came back, my mother has always been robbed by my father. Xiao Bao hasn''t slept with his mother for a long time. Mother''s taste is really good, mother''s embrace is very warm. Xiaobao likes it very much. It''s the world''s favorite¡° Mother, Xiaobao will become stronger quickly, protect... Mother... "Mu Yan looked at Xiaobao sleeping in her arms, gently removed his bun, and gently patted his back. As long as she has this little baby by her side, she feels full of strength, and the road ahead is bright and hopeful. However, as a medical skill, benevolence of the saints does have many defects. If she uses it again in the future, I''m afraid she''ll be found by Xiaobao, dimingjue or martial brothers sooner or later. Although these skills can also cure diseases, it takes too long and the effect is not very good. Muyan sighed: "the inheritance of divine musicians is so magical. There are auxiliary skills, martial arts skills, alchemy and talismans, but how can there be no more effective skills in medicine?" Qihuang sneered, "you idiot, don''t you know that the most powerful skill of a divine musician is medicine? It''s not fit to lift shoes for Shenle gate. " Mu Yan was stunned: "the most powerful is medicine? no How come the medical skills I have learned are like chicken ribs? " Today''s medical skills of divine musicians include: cloud dispelling and fog releasing, benevolence skill of saints and echo generating breath. Yunkaiwushi is mainly used to disintegrate the demons in the heart, and huiyinshengxi is used to restore the mysterious Qi of spiritual power. Both of them belong to the category of medicine, but they have no real therapeutic function¡¾ But it can cure diseases. It can hurt oneself and save others, and it''s just excessive anger. These three broken skills are not as useful as the operation recorded in the hundred Li Liuyin notes and her own medical skills! Qihuang hummed twice, "that''s because you haven''t broken through the third level of the divine musician, so you can''t master the strongest skills of the divine musician."¡° The third realm The third level of the divine musician is the first level. Now she is the fifth level and the second level. To break through the third level, that is to say, she has to reach the seventh level. From level 5 to level 7, it seems that it is not far away. Does that mean that she will soon be able to master the skills of a powerful musician. Qihuang seems to have guessed what she thought in her heart and laughs contemptuously, "Jun Muyan, you are less daydreaming. Let''s not talk about the upgrading of the master''s skills from level 5 to level 6. But if you want to go from level 6 to level 7, let alone how difficult it is to break through. Today''s incomplete Tianmo Qin alone can''t bear the power of the level 7 skill of the divine musician. " Mu Yan is one Zheng, "do you mean?"¡° Jun Muyan, did you forget that I remind you every day to repair the heavenly magic organ as soon as possible? " Qihuang was quite Schadenfreude, "let you not take my words to heart. Now you want to be promoted to level 7 of divine musician and acquire the skill of "medicine", unless you can find the missing part of "heavenly magic Qin" and fix it. Otherwise, you will continue to use the "benevolence of the Holy One" in a covert way. Ha ha After listening to Qihuang''s words, Muyan was really worried. To upgrade the skills of the divine musician, she can also practice hard. Even if it is the peak cultivation of Bigu period that is stuck now, there will always be a day beyond the past. Chapter 1819 But where is she going to find the missing part¡¾ Three times in total. The parts needed for the three restoration were put in the martial arts, Xiuzhen and Xiuxian continents respectively. The map in the hundred Li Liuyin notes only shows the location of the repair parts of Tianmo Qin on the martial arts mainland. There is no information about Xiuzhen mainland and Xiuxian mainland. How can she find it? Looking for a needle in a haystack? Moreover, because of the special status of the divine musician. According to the inheritance memory left by Baili Yinluo, the divine musician offended all the sects in the three realms. There''s even information in her head. At the beginning, the people who yelled at the master of divine music had a share in the extreme region. Mu Yan didn''t know how much di mingjue had known about her identity as a divine musician. But Qihuang tries her best to prevent her from confessing, and Qihuang''s identity must not be exposed. Therefore, she couldn''t even tell the Emperor Ming Jue about looking for the accessories of Tianmo Qin. With her own strength, the whole mainland to find a ghost even do not know what it is. Tema''s. It''s only when we can find it=== Ouyang Qing thought that he would die, but he escaped from death. He was also a blessing in disguise, and got the opportunity to stay in Yaoguang branch to recover. Besides, Ling Yusheng is the one who takes care of him. Ouyang Qing was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. But he soon found out something was wrong. Although Ling Yusheng took care of him, he remained silent and did not look at him. Once out of the room, he always talks with xiaoyaomen people with a smile. Ouyang Qing''s heart was both uneasy and jealous, both frightened and eager, with the original joy, but also all became suffering. On this day, he finally caught Ling Yusheng who was going to leave after changing the gauze. "Xiao Sheng, can you listen to me?" Ling Yusheng stopped, looked down at him, still did not speak. Ouyang Qing clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao Sheng, what happened in those years..." "I don''t want to mention what happened in those years." Ling Yusheng interrupted him with a cold face and turned around to leave. "I won''t pay attention to what you said a few days ago. I know you''re just guilty... "Before he finished his words, Ouyang Qing suddenly tugged him down on the bed and roared like a raging beast," damn the guilt! " Ling Yusheng was startled. Seeing the bleeding wound on his body, he said: "Ouyang Qing, are you crazy? Don''t lie down soon, the wound is all cracked Ouyangqing''s body was severely damaged by Wei Tiangang''s self explosion, and the movement of Dantian and muscle aura was hindered. Therefore, the wound can not be healed in a short period of time, only through the pill to regulate the body''s injury. But Ouyang Qing refused to move, and said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Sheng, you don''t know anything. At that time, I had different feelings for you before you told me¡° But at that time, I was bound by moral ethics. I was afraid of the fact that I fell in love with a man, and I was also afraid of dragging you into the abyss of doom. So I desperately want to avoid you, but... However, you are like an addiction that I can''t get rid of at all. How can I avoid it? "¡° Later, you were drugged and said that you like me. I''m ecstatic. My sense and feelings are dominated by Yu. " Chapter 1820 "It''s you who are clearly drugged, but I''m even crazier than you. There''s only one idea in my mind, that is, to get you, to get someone I miss so much, to love so crazy, but I never dare to touch."¡° When I woke up the next day, my reason came back and I couldn''t believe what I had done. Especially to see the scars on your body, I can''t hide the joy in my heart, and I am angry that I finally pull you into the water. But these emotions, when you say you don''t need me to be responsible, turn into anger. " Ouyang Qing''s voice with pain hard to hide, "I made a life will not forgive myself, I let you go, personally pushed you out. But as soon as you left, I regretted it. I went out to look for you crazily, but Ouyang Mingzhu told me that you left, went far away, and never came back. "¡° I didn''t believe it at first, but later even your father and brother, even my father said you left, so I had to believe it. From then on, I can''t stay at home for a moment. There are traces left by you everywhere. As long as I stay a moment longer, I think I will be tortured and crazy by regret and missing. " Patta! Tears fell on Ling Yusheng''s face, drop by drop¡° Xiao Sheng, I really don''t know that Wei Mingzhu should be so crazy. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m the one who made you suffer so much. I''m the one who hurt you so much. "¡° Xiao Sheng, I don''t expect you to forgive me. I only ask you to allow me to use the rest of my life to make up for the damage I did to you. " Ling Yusheng was silent for a long time. For Ouyang Qing, every moment of Lingyu Sheng''s silence was like a tumbling hell on the 18th floor. He waited for Xiao Sheng''s verdict, hoping and despairing. Finally, he heard the boy''s hoarse voice, "if your father wants to stop us together? Even your father won''t allow me to live in this world? " Ouyang Qing held his wrist tightly in her heart and said without hesitation, "I said that nothing and anyone can prevent me from staying with you, let alone hurt you beyond me."¡° For this reason, even if it is against heaven and against virtue, even if it is beyond redemption, I will not hesitate. " He clenched his teeth, showing a deep struggle in his eyes. "I don''t know if there was my father''s share among those who hurt you. No matter what Ouyang Xiangdong has done, he is my father after all. I can''t promise that you will kill him. "¡° But Xiao Sheng, even if I die, I will never let him continue to hurt you. If he opposes, I will give up the identity of young master of Ouyang family and travel with you. If... If you still want me. " With that, Ouyang Qing''s eyes were staring at Ling Yusheng for a moment. The hesitation in his eyes was not like Ouyang Xuechang, who had made the whole star college girls infatuated. On the contrary, it is like a poor daughter-in-law who is afraid of being swept out. Puchi! Ling Yusheng was amused by his imagination. He turned over and overturned Ouyang Qing, who had no fighting power, on the bed. He said with a smile: "so, are you going to enter our Xiaoyao gate?" Ouyang Qing''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard¡° Xiao Sheng, are you willing to forgive me? You, would you like to be with me? " He pinched his thigh secretly. It hurts. It''s not a dream! Chapter 1821 Ling Yusheng was amused by his silly appearance again. He blinked and looked cunning, "what? Don''t you want to enter my Xiaoyao gate? "¡° No, no, no, I will I''m kidding. As long as I can be with Xiao Sheng again, let alone enter Xiaoyao gate, even if I marry Xiaoyao gate, he is willing to do well! Ouyang Qing held the boy in his arms and felt the familiar breath of the boy. Then he felt in a trance that he was not dreaming. This is the greatest treasure of his life. Once he lost his treasure, but never again¡° Oh, hold together, hold together, after we really want another five younger brothers and sisters. Ha ha ha¡° Ouyang Qing is such a fool. Why don''t you kiss her when you hold her! "¡° Yes, go on, go on The sound of chirping came from the door. Although the pressure was very low, Ling Yusheng''s field has just been stimulated, and his five senses are so keen that he can''t hear them. He walked to the door without expression and pulled it. Suddenly, several figures came in¡° Hey, how are you, fifth elder martial brother¡° Xiao Wu, let''s see if the fifth younger brother and sister are well hurt. " Muyan touched his nose: "Keke, that fifth elder martial brother, what''s your plan next? Do you want to go back to Yuncheng? "¡° Back to Cloud City Ling Yusheng was stunned. The place that once brought him joy and pain, will he... Go back? Ouyang Qing grabbed his hand and said nervously, "Xiao Sheng, come back with me. Don''t you want to meet your parents and brother? " Ling Yusheng said with a bitter smile, "they don''t want to see me." For the Ling family, their son is a disgrace to the whole family. Ouyang Qing: "but a few years ago I went back to meet your brother and he beat me up. He said that my Xiao Sheng has been so clever and sensible since he was a child. He never asks for anything. It must be your Ouyang family that is wrong about this. He just hates that he can''t get justice back for his brother. " Ling Yusheng was shocked, "it''s impossible!" He still remembers how sad and angry his parents were when he saw his parents and brother for the last time, and how his brother told him to go away and never return to Ling''s home. Ouyang Qing: "I swear to God, it''s all true. Xiao Sheng, maybe they just drove you away on the spur of the moment. Now they have already regretted it. Don''t you really want to see them again? " Ling Yusheng''s heart became a mess. He has never told anyone that Ouyang Xiangdong coveted his talent Linggen. So at the beginning, he made up his mind that he would never go back to Yuncheng in his life. However, Ouyang Qing''s words made his heart waver. When I was young, I doted on him and protected his parents and brother. Would I be so heartless to him? Maybe, maybe they really forgive themselves? Muyan said suddenly: "brother five, we are going to go to Longteng College of Ziyun kingdom to attend the banquet of Lu Ming? At the same time, I want to take Xiaobao around. If you don''t mind, elder martial brother five, why don''t you be a guide for us? Let''s go and see Chuanyun City, the most frontier of canglan kingdom? " Leng Yumo also said with a smile: "yes, yes! No matter what ghosts and ghosts there are in the Cloud City, our elder martial brother will accompany you to break through. If no one comes to make trouble, it''s good. If there are those who don''t have eyes and want to deal with the fifth elder martial brother, we''ll show them what the seven free devils are. " Chapter 1822 "Cough... Fourth elder martial sister, keep a low profile. We are the seven Xiaoyao heroes. How can we become the seven Xiaoyao demons?"¡° Ha ha ha, who let us xiaoyaomen disciples, the most powerful is nicknamed female devil head little sister! The younger martial sister is a devil. Of course, we have to accompany the younger martial sister to become a devil. " Mu Yan pressed the green tendon on her forehead: she didn''t want the title of female devil head at all, and she didn''t want to be the carefree seven demons, OK! thank you! Listening to the words of Muyan and his brothers, Ling Yusheng''s eyes lit up a bright light. All the hesitation and fear in my heart seems to be dispersed by a gust of wind. As if, as long as there are these brothers and sisters around, as long as he is still one of the seven free children, he will never have to be afraid of hesitation. Ling Yusheng calmed down and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go through the Cloud City." After so many years, he finally has the courage to go back to that place and face the past and the future=== During this period, the owners of the five great families in canglan world stayed in Star College. One is to ask Xiaobao how to make the small ancestors of his family improve their strength faster and tap their talents. Secondly, I was shocked by the strength of the Xiaoyao team. I want to witness it with my own eyes. This day, I heard that Yun Ruohan and Mu Yan came to say goodbye to Meng Baichuan and went to Ziyun Kingdom early, but I was stunned. Nalan stroked his beard and said, "do you want to adapt to the strength of the strong in advance when you go to Ziyun kingdom so early? This is good. Maybe this time, the achievements of our canglan community in the Luming banquet will not be the bottom of the table without resistance. " Xiaoyaomen: adapt to the strength of the strong? It''s just, I''m not waiting for them to talk. A girl standing behind nalanqing couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, don''t be alarmist. The Xiaoyao team is not the weak chicken that used to be vulnerable. They have ye Dashen as the most powerful assistant. Even Tian Haibo, a strong player in the Yuan Dynasty, can beat them. Even if you go to the purple cloud world, it is invincible. How can you adapt to the strength of the strong? " Nalanqing shook his head: "frog at the bottom of the well, frog at the bottom of the well! Dong''Er, you don''t know how powerful the talents in Longteng college are. " The girl who spoke was Nalan Dongyun, the granddaughter of Nalan Qing, the youngest generation of Nalan family. It''s just that her talent is not as good as nalanyan, so she doesn''t get as much attention as nalanyan. But Nalan Dongyun is not jealous of nalanyan, but after learning that her little cousin is coming to see Jun Muyan, she pesters her with her face. Because she is the brain powder of Jun Muyan, ye Liangchen and Xiaoyao Qizi. All those who slander idols, even grandfather, can''t bear it¡° What happened to genius? Is Xiaoyao Qizi not a genius? I don''t care, ye Dashen. When you go to Longteng college, you must beat those arrogant guys all over the place Nalanqing awkwardly showed a wry smile at Muyan and said, "Miss Jun, do you know how many people in the whole Xiuzhen continent awakened before the age of 25?" Immediately, without waiting for their reply, they immediately said, "less than 100 people. And 90% of these 100 people are in Ziyun. And at least 30% of the geniuses in Ziyun will attend the banquet of Lu Ming. " Nalanqing this words, xiaoyaomen people, with Mu Yan''s face have changed. Chapter 1823 No one knows more about how difficult the awakening field is and how big the power gap is after awakening. In the whole canglan world, there are no more than 100 people who can find out the awakened field. But in the world of Ziyun, there are nearly 100 people in the field of awakening at the age of 25? Murong Bai also coughed softly and said: "the Luming feast of Longteng college has always been a talented practitioner gathering all regions of Ziyun world. I can tell you responsibly that almost every team, in groups of ten, participating in the "Luming feast", can win if they exert all their strength to fight against low-level Yuanying practitioners like Tian Haibo. " Yun Ruohan took a cool breath. Even Meng Baichuan exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible!" The strength of the team composed of young people is no more than the golden elixir period. How could each team defeat yuan Yingxiu? It''s, it''s appalling¡° This is the difference between real genius and ordinary practitioners. " Nalanqing said in a deep voice, "even if it''s the same period, do you think an ordinary practitioner of the period can be compared with Miss Jun?" Nalan Dongyun said: "well, even if it is like this, ye Dashen is the strongest." This is not denied by the owners of the five great families¡° Miss Jun''s talent is really the only one we have ever seen in our life. I''m afraid that even in Ziyun world, no one''s talent is better than you. In fact, even the talent of a few other members of the team is far higher than that of others. But... "Lu Zhenjiang said," your accomplishments are too low. None of you has broken through the golden elixir period. In canglan world, with the help of Miss Jun and her own talent, you may be invincible. But when you come to the purple cloud world, you will have a hard fight one after another in the face of those golden elixirs who are just as talented as you¡° Especially you Lu Zhenjiang''s eyes swept over the xiaoyaomen, who were not surprised by Mu Yan. "Miss Jun''s evil power doesn''t matter. If you don''t make a breakthrough before the Luming feast, I''m afraid that it will drag down Miss Jun at that time." Lu Zhenjiang''s words are not polite. The hearts of xiaoyaomen are sinking a little bit. However, deep down in their hearts, they know that this is true. Even if the younger martial sisters did not break through the golden elixir period, the gap between them was getting farther and farther. Only Chu from the end of the face without a heavy panic, only mild deep smile. This problem, as early as when Muyan fought against the two immortals independently, he found out. It''s the first time he''s so eager to be strong After Muyan left, nalanqing looked at the slowly closed door and looked forward to it¡° Can they really set off a huge wave at the feast of deer''s singing? "¡° Don''t forget, at the Luming banquet, there was the Qilin team belonging to Longteng college, which was composed of rare talents in a thousand years. So far, no team has survived under their hands for more than half an hour. "¡° Who knows? Maybe they can work miracles? " Murong Bai looks deep, and with a trace of yearning: "I don''t know why, when I see Jun Muyan that little girl, I feel that there is no miracle that she can''t create." Chapter 1824 Minlu, Qingyun and canglan have been overturned by these seven people, leaving traces that no one can erase. Who knows, they are about to set foot on the purple cloud world, and will usher in what kind of waves? Nalanqing suddenly remembered that before Muyan left, he entrusted their five aristocratic families to take care of Mingyan army. Because she is not going to let the Ming Yan army follow her to the purple cloud world, but let them hibernate and grow slowly with canglan world as their stronghold. This, nalanqing they are naturally duty bound, but also can not help but shock. Jun Muyan was so relieved of the Ming Yan army that he allowed them to develop themselves. Are you not afraid that after such a force grows, it will break away from itself and dominate, or be absorbed by other aristocratic families? I heard nalanqing''s question. The girl on the other side raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a smile of arrogance. "Naturally, I''m not afraid. To me, they are not my men, they are my relatives. One day, if they want to leave me, they will not betray me, but feel that they can help me better. " Nalanqing looked at the girl''s smile, stunned, until Muyan they left, suddenly came back to God. Therefore, he and Murong Bo had the same idea at this time. That is - as long as there is a gentleman admiring Yan, all miracles can happen. Do not know that the purple cloud world is ready to meet this magical girl like a demon=== Ming Yan army hear Mu Yan don''t let them follow to purple cloud world, one by one like lightning. Everyone looked down, but there was no complaint. Because they all know that Muyan left them here, not to abandon them, but to protect them. After all, they are too weak. Even with the help of Muyan, their real strength is only the third level of Bigu, and the weak even failed to reach the Bigu period. This kind of cultivation has already been forced in the canglan world, not to mention the purple cloud world where experts gather? Mu Yan clenched the storage ring in his hand. This is the pills, talismans and cultivation classics that she prepared all night for the Ming Yan army. At this time, looking at the sad appearance of the Ming Yan army, her heart is also full of not give up. What can we do if we don''t give up? Who let her divine musician skills is not strong enough, especially in alchemy, there is no way for these subordinates to improve in a short time. Mu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Ruyan already had red eyes and said, "I''m sorry, miss, it''s all because we are too weak." As a result, I just found the young lady and had to separate. The bitterness in Mu Yan''s heart is more and more surging, and he even wants to take them to the purple cloud world regardless of everything. Even if there are many difficulties, I will protect these families. She remembered the painting that her apprentice Luo Beiyu showed her after the reunion. After she left, Luo Beiyu painted hundreds of paintings, each of which was a scene of Mingyan Valley on the martial arts mainland. There are people who practice, people who eat and people who play. There are portraits of Yan Haotian, Ruyan, Bai Yichen and Xueyan that have already risen. There are also figures of Lao Tao, Fang Jingya and Chen Qingfeng who finally stayed in the martial arts mainland because of their lack of talent. These people who didn''t fly up didn''t complain at all, but promised that they would keep the hell burning Valley well. Let Mingyan valley become the eternal pure land of the whole martial arts training continent. Chapter 1825 What moved Mu Yan most is that these paintings depict the scene after she and Xiao Bao left the mainland. But in the most prominent position of each painting, there is always a place for her and Xiaobao. Luo Beiyu said that everyone in Mingyan Valley strongly demanded this. Because only in this way can they feel that the young lady and the little master seem to be with them all the time and never leave. Each painting, as like as two peas, painted two identical copies of the painting, and brought one to Mu Yan to see the other. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly surging up a sense of pride and excitement, almost ready to take off, let them go to the purple cloud world with themselves. However, at this time, Chu Mo Li''s lazy voice came in, "younger martial sister, your subordinates are really weak. If you go to the world of purple clouds, it''s not enough to be cannon fodder. " The word "cannon fodder" was just learned by the people of xiaoyaomen. Mu Yan stares at the end of Chu. Can this abnormal third elder martial brother speak? What do you mean it''s not enough to be cannon fodder? The mood of the Ming Yan army is more and more depressed. However, the next moment, I heard Chu Mo Li''s voice with a bit of excitement, "however, weakness also has its advantages and benefits. Do you really hope to help my younger martial sister one day? " Hearing the words of Chu Mo Li, Ming Yan Jun''s eyes are all bright. Even Bai Yichen, who has always been the most calm, can''t help but say: "how can we help Miss?" In fact, many members of the Ming Yan army are outstanding in the martial arts field. But when he arrived at Xiuzhen, he became as small as a mole ant. How can they help the young lady and the little master? Chu Mo Li: "weak means insignificant, but also means that no one will take you in mind, as a target to deal with.". It''s just right that this time when dealing with the Tian family, in fact, Ming Yanjun didn''t really show his face. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the younger martial sister. Probably no one has carefully remembered your voice and appearance. Isn''t that good? " Listening to the slow narration of Chu Mo Li, the eyes of Ming Yan army were lit up¡° Instead of following the younger martial sister who has always been the focus of her eyes, she becomes a burden to her. You might as well find a way to infiltrate your power into every corner of Xiuzhen mainland faster and better. " Perhaps now, the two thousand men of the Ming Yan army are not very impressive. But when they penetrate into all walks of life, develop and grow, they will slowly roll like a snowball, more and more terrible. One day, it will become a huge force covering the whole Xiuzhen continent, and no one can stop it. The scene depicted by Chu Mo Li is too beautiful. Let Ming Yan Army People''s confusion and loss, in a moment are replaced by impassioned vision. To ward off evil spirits, Xiaobao whispered: "little master, if your third uncle is in modern times, he is the best MLM leader!" Two or three words put thousands of people in a daze, completely unable to find the north. Over there, Chu Mo Li continued with his gentle and harmless smile: "in fact, you did well in Min green world and Qingyun world. It''s just that they''re acting a little too openly, and all of them are under the banner of the Ming Yan army. This behavior is a bit stupid. It''s totally a target for others to fight. " Chapter 1826 "Now, although it''s difficult for canglan''s sects and families to get some money, all the funds are provided by my younger martial sister at Tianguang market. There are Mingyan Valley as a secret base, and Star College and five aristocratic families in secret support. You''re not going to do as well as you used to. Do you disgrace my younger martial sister? " Two thousand people in the square all said, "never --!" At this time, the light in their eyes was as bright as the stars on a summer night, and it almost didn''t turn into a flame. Ward off evil spirits: "tut Tut, little master, what do you think I say? This is not the head of MLM. It''s a brainwashing expert! " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li hooked his fingers to Yan Haotian, Ruyan, Bai Yichen and fenghaitang¡° As I said earlier, your previous style of conduct was too straightforward and too narrow-minded. If you want to better penetrate into various forces, your means should be more tactful and sinister. " With that, he lowered his voice and said something in their ears. Yan Haotian four people listen to the big eyes, his face is full of shock to open the new world. Muyan finally couldn''t bear it and said, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t teach my people badly." At the end of Chu, he took back his words. To Mu Yan''s warning eyes, he blinked innocently, "little younger martial sister, you worry too much, I''m just teaching them the way to survive in canglan world." Ha ha, I think you are teaching them how to harm all living beings in canglan world! Chu Mo Li took a meaningful look at Mu Yan, "in fact, the younger martial sister knows very well what kind of road is the best for them, so she asks the Nalan family leader to help them, doesn''t she? Younger martial sister, she''s a woman of humanity and indecisive. It''s not suitable for you. " Yes, she knows the truth. Just for a moment, emotion conquered reason. But Chu Mo left words like a basin of cold water pouring on her head, let her wake up. Mu Yan took a deep breath, his voice suddenly improved¡° "Ming Yan army, listen to the order!"¡° In --! " Thousands of Ming Yan soldiers knelt down in the square of Yaoguang branch, their movements were uniform, and their shouts shook the sky. At this moment, their hearts have no longer lost, only the determination to move forward¡° Yan Haotian is out Mu Yan ordered, Yan Haotian immediately stepped forward, kneeling on one knee¡° From today on, you will lead the Mo camp to join the major mercenary regiments in Xiuzhen mainland, and even form the strongest mercenary regiment. I want you to be a sharp knife walking in the dark, invincible and invincible! " Yan Haotian''s body trembled slightly. The sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and inserted it into the ground with a loud bang. Then, all the soldiers of Mo camp fell down on their knees, repressed their excited mood and cried out in unison: "follow Miss''s order!"¡° Like smoke out of the line! " Smoke quickly forward, red eyes full of reverence and desire, looking at Mu Yan¡° From today on, you will lead the Tianji camp, relying on Tianguang market, to infiltrate all walks of life in Xiuzhen mainland. I want you to build a complete and detailed intelligence network and make Tianji battalion the most powerful spy organization in the whole Xiuzhen continent. " Ruyan nodded heavily: "please obey the order of miss!" Behind him, all the people of Tianji camp cried out: "please obey the order of miss!"¡° The wind Begonia is out Wind Begonia step forward, kneel down on the ground: "please young lady command!" Chapter 1827 "From today on, you will lead Changsheng camp to find talents from all walks of life and build a business kingdom. In the future, the logistics of the Ming Yan army and the survival of all people will be entrusted to the Changsheng camp. " Feng Haitang and the people of Changsheng camp: "please obey the order of miss!" Mu Yan''s eyes turned to the last leader of the Fourth Battalion: "Bai Yichen is out!" Bai Yichen steps forward and kneels on one knee¡° From today on, you will lead the Taixu camp to gather the idle forces of minlu, Qingyun and canglan, and form a regularized army. I want you to build our entire military fortress of Mingyan with Mingyan Valley as the base camp and the existing soldiers of Taixu camp as the core, which will also be the most important cornerstone of our Mingyan. Bai Yichen, tell me, can you do it? " Bai Yichen''s hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist. In his mind, it seems that what Mu Yan said when he invited him¡° I still need a Taixu camp to become the link that runs through Moying, Tianji camp and Changsheng camp, but so far I haven''t found a person who can take charge of Taixu camp¡° Bai Yichen, I hope you can kill the enemy, and then survive and become the leader of Taixu camp. " It was these words that made his dying heart beat again because he lost his true love. It was also these words that made him find the meaning of existence once again. Now, the girl who helped him get revenge and gave him a new life is asking him, "can you do it?". For the first time, Bai Yichen felt that his whole blood was boiling and his throat was dry. He was full of revenge and gratitude and needed to vent it. He bowed his head slightly and touched the ground with his forehead, but his voice was as loud as a bell: "I will obey miss''s order, and Taixu camp will fulfill its mission to the death!" Behind Bai Yichen, the Taixu camp, headed by Xueyan, knelt down: "follow Miss''s order, Taixu camp will swear to death to achieve its mission!" Looking at the dark pressure knelt a ground of Ming Yan army public, Mu Yan only feel that the eyes are a little hot and humid. She calmed down and then continued: "I will provide you with the initial crystal stones needed for the operation of the Fourth Battalion of the Ming Yan army in the Tianguang market. But from now on, you can no longer regard yourself as the Ming Yan army. "¡° Why? "¡° We live in the army of Ming Yan and die in the army of Ming Yan. Why can''t we regard ourselves as the army of Ming Yan? " Just, these people''s words just ask export, by the side of companion ruthlessly knock head¡° Stupid, still don''t understand? Now the three realms all know that the Ming Yan army is under the young lady. If we regard ourselves as the Ming Yan army, don''t we tell others that we have something to do with the young lady? If those young lady''s enemies have no way to deal with her, but come to us and use us to threaten the young lady and the young master, won''t we become the biggest burden? " Although the truth is clear, but many Ming Yan army or show disappointed look. They are proud of the identity of the Ming Yan army, and hope to follow the young lady and the little master all their lives. Mu Yan smiles a little, and the spirit power in her body turns suddenly. With a twist of her slender fingers, a black and red flame appears on her fingertips¡° This is the fire of hell¡° We take this as an agreement, a mark and a promise. "¡° No matter where Xiaobao and I are, as long as we see the sign of the fire, we will know that we are working hard, and you are by my side and Xiaobao. "¡° One day, we will burn the fire of Ming Yan all over the land of Xiuzhen. That''s when the army of Ming Yan reappears to the sky. " Chapter 1828 Under the clear sky, the warm sunshine fell on every Ming Yan army. I don''t know whether the breeze is too gentle or the sun is too warm. Actually let their body as if to be melted in general, tears can''t stop want to gush out of the eyes. Parting is sad. But they all know that the departure at the moment is for a better reunion in the future. One day, they will stand upright behind the young lady and let everyone in the world know who is the master of their Ming Yan army. The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and the fire will never go out. And one day it will burn like a raging fire. But at the moment, they can only suppress in the heart not to give up, shouts together, earth shaking¡° The Ming Yan army obeys the order of Miss --! "===¡° Xiao Wu, this is Chuanyun city? "¡° It''s amazing. I''ve never seen a city built in the cloud. "¡° Through the clouds, through the clouds, this is really worthy of the name Mu Yan looked at the gate close at hand, his eyes were full of curiosity. She was used to seeing all kinds of things that she couldn''t think of before in Xiuzhen continent. But the town, located at the junction of canglan and Ziyun, still made her wonder. Because Chuanyun city was built on a huge cliff. The cliff is bare on all sides and tens of thousands of meters below the ground. There is only one extremely steep, zigzag and eighteen curved path that leads to the gate of the city. Of course, this is for ordinary people. Practitioners usually can either fly with their swords or have magic weapons for flying. They can easily reach the top of the cliff. But this is not absolute. One of the cliffs is named duantianya. Under duantianya, there are barrier gas and poison marshes everywhere, and with the accumulation of years, the barrier gas in guihuoze has become more and more, and it floats higher and higher. You can fly in and out of the three sides of Chuanyun City freely, but only the cliff of duantianya, let alone the flying sword, can be eroded instantly. It can be said that it will not take a quarter of an hour for a monk below the period of emergence to fall into the end of this broken world. Ling Yusheng jumped from the end of the world. But he was very lucky, because Shi Qinggang, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, passed by guihuoze and saved him. Once upon a time, for Ling Yusheng, breaking the end of the world was a nightmare he would not want to think of in his life. But now, he has been able to mention these things without any waves. Ouyang Qing held his hand tightly, his eyes full of heartache and guilt. But the focus of xiaoyaomen people''s attention is quite different¡° What? The monks in the period of going out of the body are doomed to death. Master can save you easily. Is it difficult that master''s accomplishments are higher than those in the period of going out of the body? " Leng Yumo was shocked and said, "impossible? Isn''t Shifu a poor, jingling drunkard? " Yun Ruohan coughed softly, "don''t underestimate master. Master is much stronger than you think."¡° Elder martial brother, do you know something? "¡° Where does master come from? Are you from the same place as my martial uncle? " Yun Ruohan shook his head, "little martial uncle''s identity should be more special. He''s at xiaoyaomen. At the beginning, he''s just borrowing. " Therefore, in the past, luoyunxiao has always been a dragon without a tail. In addition to regular help Xiaoyao door, almost never appeared, also did not teach them anything. Chapter 1829 And the people of xiaoyaomen always live in that remote and poor place, day after day. Master won''t let them leave, and they can''t escape from the cage they used to weave for them. What happened later? Later, a girl appeared. He became their younger martial sister and a new disciple of xiaoyaomen. Then everything began to change. Yun Ruohan couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan. Muyan immediately said excitedly: "elder martial brother, tell us about it. What are the origins of Shifu and younger martial uncle?" In fact, she is also very interested in the origin of the abnormal third elder martial brother. Yun Ruohan''s hands hanging on his side couldn''t help clenching, and his eyes could not help sweeping all the people present, and finally fell on the rain. Little martial uncle''s habits have changed. Qin wine''s mentality has changed. Xiao Wu''s fate has also become quite different. One day, other people in xiaoyaomen will have a different life¡° Elder martial brother Mu Yan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Yun Ruohan suddenly came back to himself. He was about to speak with a smile. Suddenly there was a noise behind him¡° Son of a bitch, I''m so tired of living that I dare to bump into me! Oh, it looks good! If I sell you to jinmanlou, which specializes in children, I think I can get a large amount of crystal stones As soon as the voice fell, the smile on xiaoyaomen''s faces disappeared, and they all looked not far away. At this time, they are resting in a restaurant called huancaige in Chuanyun city. This huancai Pavilion is very interesting. The food is not ordered according to the menu. Instead, go to the backyard to order, kill and cook the living fierce animals. Just now Xiaobao said that he would order. Xiaoyaomen a few people moved to cry. Their nephew is good! The best in the world! He''s good, sensible and very capable. Only when Mu Yan looks at the fat rabbit jumping restlessly in Xiao Bao''s arms can he know. It must be this fat rabbit who wants to eat the fierce beast in other people''s shop. Although Xiaobao is usually cold, he often dislikes his spirit pet and sword spirit. But for fat rabbit, little Phoenix and Exorcism, they are still very popular. Mu Yan touched his little face and asked him to be careful, so he went to the backyard to order. At this time, in the center of the hall, it was Xiaobao and a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh. The middle-aged man didn''t look at the road. He ran into Xiaobao and spilled his food. As a result, the villain complained first and yelled at Xiaobao. Muyan and yunruohan look cold and fierce, but none of them moved. Around the diners can not help but scream¡° Ah, what about the child''s family? Why don''t you come out and help him? "¡° Fool, didn''t you see that man''s clothes are Ouyang''s? In Chuanyun City, the people of Ouyang''s family are impatient? Even if the child''s parents are at the scene, I''m afraid they don''t dare to come out now? "¡° Alas, it''s a pity that the little doll made of powder and jade was sold to jinmanlou. What a pity. I''ve heard that all the little dolls in jinmanlou are sent to Ouyang''s house, and none of them can come out alive in the end. " Listening to the comments of the people around, Ouyang Qing''s face was livid. In fact, since Ling Yusheng left, he seldom went back to Yuncheng. Ouyang family''s affairs are almost ignored. Until this time in the Star College and Ling Yusheng meet again, he noticed that there was something strange in that year. Chapter 1830 Just want to control the Ouyang family again, revenge for Ling Yusheng. The influence of the Ouyang family is mainly divided into two parts: the overt and the covert. The secret forces were controlled by Ouyang''s heirs from generation to generation. Since Ouyang closed to the East, they have been in Ouyang Qing''s hands. Just these years, in order to find Ling Yusheng, he secretly assigned them out. The Ouyang family''s apparent power is in the hands of Ouyang Xiangdong. However, Ouyang has been closed to the East all the year round, so this part of the power has always been controlled by Wei Caizhu, Ouyang''s wife. Ouyang Qing never thought that in just a few years, Wei Caizhu had taken advantage of Ouyang family''s influence to make Chuanyun city a mess. He stands up and is about to save Xiaobao, but is pulled back to his seat by Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng snorted: "if you want to move my martial nephew, you don''t have to look at your weight."¡° Hee hee, this kind of cat and dog is not fit to carry shoes for our family''s little treasure Ouyang Qing remembered that this little doll was not an ordinary one. It''s their Xiaosheng school, the most powerful and abnormal junior sister, Jun Muyan''s son. That can be under the siege of thousands of Pigu period friars, such as into the realm of the devil child. On the other hand, the middle-aged man has reached out and wants to pick up Xiaobao''s skirt. Xiao Bao''s ice blue eyes didn''t have a trace of temperature, and he raised his hand slightly. Just waiting for him to move, suddenly a shadow flashed in the stab. Something hit the middle-aged man in the face. Just listen to a sound, middle-aged man scream, suddenly full of blood. When I opened my mouth again, the two front teeth had been smashed and fell down. It was a man in a black cloak in the corner. The man''s face was completely hidden under his hood. After throwing out the chopsticks, he took another pair and ate slowly, as if he had just done nothing¡° Who?! Who dares to fight me! " The middle-aged man''s front teeth were knocked off, his words leaked, and his eyes were ferocious. He looked at the man in the cloak fiercely and threw himself at him with his teeth and claws open, "I''ve torn you --!" The cloaker man raised his eyes and was about to move. Suddenly, the fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms jumped up and hit the middle-aged man''s back heavily. The man gave a howl like a pig, and he could not get up on the ground. Fat rabbit trampled on his back, very cocky. The man in the cloak looked at him in surprise. His eyes turned around on the fat rabbit and Xiaobao¡° Do you know who I am? If you dare to hurt me in Chuanyun City, you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall! " The middle-aged man roared angrily, resounding throughout the restaurant, "I will not let go of everyone present today!" Before he finished his words, he was suddenly trampled on his head by a foot and pressed on the ground, "how do you want to be rude to me?"¡° Son of a bitch, let me go. Laozi is Ouyang''s family... "The middle-aged man''s voice suddenly stopped. His open mouth lost two front teeth, and blood flowed to his neck, but he didn''t feel it. He raised his head, looked down at his Ouyang Qing, and for a long time he shivered and cried, "less... Less... Less, young master!" Ouyang Qing sneered, "Wei Caizhu''s management of Ouyang family is really excellent!" Chapter 1831 "Young master, spare your life... Spare your life! I''m the cousin of housekeeper Li, my wife''s confidant. You, you can''t kill... "The middle-aged man showed fear in his eyes and screamed for mercy. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ouyang Qing''s sword had been sent into his heart from his back. The whole restaurant was shocked, and all eyes were focused on Ouyang Qing. It took a long time for someone to exclaim: "master Ouyang, it''s master Ouyang who has come back!"¡° When young master Ouyang comes back, does it mean that the people in charge of Ouyang family are going to change their owners? We won''t have to be bullied by Mrs. Ouyang any more? " Everyone knows that the successor of the Ouyang family was not born by this lady. The return of Ouyang Qing means that Wei Caizhu, who is now domineering in Ouyang''s family, has come to an end. Ouyang Qing didn''t take care of the people around him. Instead, she turned around and approached Ling Yu Sheng. In the place invisible to others, he covered their hands with his sleeve and held Ling Yusheng''s hand tightly in his palm. "Xiaosheng, do you want to go back to Ouyang''s house with me to settle accounts with Wei Caizhu, or go to Ling''s first?" Ling Yusheng pondered for a moment and then said, "I want to go back to Ling''s home." On the other side, Muyan took Xiaobao''s hand and went to the cloaked man. He was grateful with a smile. "Thank you for your help." Hearing the girl''s clear and sweet voice, the cloak man raised his head. A clear and handsome face suddenly fell into the eyes of Mu Yan. Seeing this face, Mu Yan was stunned. The man was also stunned. For a time, both of them lost the ability to speak, and the air was quiet. Xiao Bao blinked, too. He looked at his mother and his uncle who had just helped him. I can''t help tilting my head. How does he feel that this uncle is similar to his mother? Yes, the face hidden under the cloak is 30% similar to Mu Yan. It''s not a great thing that I have 30% similarity. At first glance, I don''t feel shocked. But the problem is, this man and Mu Yan most like place, just in the eyes. As like as two peas. It''s just that one is pure and charming, while the other is elegant and elegant, showing noble and upright spirit. Even if you look at these two same peach blossom eyes, you can easily tell that they are two different people. Besides, one is a man and the other is a woman. The man opened his mouth, and the original sentence that rushed to his mouth became, "what''s your name?" Muyan didn''t speak, so he heard the voice of falling rain from behind, "sixth elder martial sister, we packed all the food and ate on the way to fifth elder martial brother''s house." Because of the middle-aged man''s trouble and Ouyang Qing''s appearance, this [huancai Pavilion] becomes noisy, which makes them have no way to calm down and eat. Mu Yan turned to answer a, turn round to want to go. Halfway through, she turned around and said with a smile, "my name is Jun Muyan. I don''t know your name."¡° Is your surname Jun? " The cloak man murmured and shook his head. Then he said with a smile, "my name is Ning Xu."=== Ouyang house. Hearing the report from her subordinates, Wei Caizhu jumped up from her chair and said, "what did you say?! The pearl is dead? Is the Wei family destroyed? How is that possible? " Is kneeling on the ground, shivering, trembling voice: "absolutely true, the news just came from cangyun city." Chapter 1832 "Who?! Who killed my pearl? Who destroyed the Wei family? " His subordinates said in dismay: "listen to the news from cangyun City, it seems that it''s an organization called Xiaoyao seven demons." The news of Xiaoyao seven demons almost spread all over minlv, Qingyun and canglan. But because the geographical location of Chuanyun city is too special, the news will come later. Wei Caizhu obviously never heard of it at all, "what seven free devils?! Did they eat bear heart and leopard gall? I don''t know if Mingzhu is from my Ouyang family? " The man kneeling at the bottom also shook his head, and then said with a heavy look: "my subordinates haven''t found out the origin of the seven free demons. They only know that they are new students of Star College. It''s said that they are very powerful. But the subordinates asked the people who survived and escaped from the Wei family, and they said... They said that among the people who destroyed the Wei family, they saw... They saw... "What did they see?"¡° I saw the young master and... And the figure of Ling Yusheng¡° What The coral string in Wei Caizhu''s hand fell to the ground with a snap, and her voice suddenly rose, "Ouyang Qing? He, how could he go to destroy the Wei family? How can you do it to Mingzhu? Does... Does he know... "Wei Caizhu''s expression is more and more panic," and that Ling Yusheng, isn''t that dead? He said, "how could he come back?"¡° Madame¡° Get out of here! Get out of here Wei Caizhu severely kicked the kneeling people, "a group of waste, don''t you go to check for me, what''s the matter? My pearl, my pearl will not die. Go and save it for me His subordinates ran out, but Wei Caizhu paced back and forth in the room. For a moment, he was angry and anxious, and for a moment he was terrified. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a gray haired old man stumbled in¡° Ma''am, it''s not good. It''s not good! " At this time, Wei Caizhu was in a huff. She could not help but slap her face and say, "what''s the noise!! Don''t you think I''m bored enough? " If she had not been raised since childhood and her confidant housekeeper Li, she would have been dragged out and killed. Housekeeper Li fell to his knees and said with a panic: "madam, madam, my cousin was killed in huancai Pavilion."¡° It''s just a cousin. When he dies, he dies. You''re going to bother me with such things! "¡° But ma''am, the man who killed my cousin is... The young master! " Wei Caizhu stares at housekeeper Li in disbelief. Housekeeper Li shivered all over. There was no grief in his eyes for his nephew''s death, but he was full of panic and fear. "I came back with the young master, and the... Ling Yusheng of that year!" Wei Caizhu screamed: "that shameless bitch is really alive! Kill him, go and have him killed for me! " Housekeeper Li: "madam, Ling Yusheng is with the young master now! What''s more, the young master is still speaking in the huancai Pavilion. He wants to come to your wife to settle the accounts. "¡° At the beginning, the young master left Ouyang''s house to go to star college, and the dead men who were hidden in the dark followed him. Moreover, the young master has controlled the Ouyang family for so many years, and his influence in the Ouyang family is still strong. If, if he really wants to do something to your wife... We''ll have a big problem! " Chapter 1833 Wei Caizhu walked up and down in the room. She could not hide the fear on her face. At this moment, she can''t even separate the mind to worry about the safety of her daughter Wei Mingzhu. I''m only afraid that I will lose my wealth and status. Why did Ouyang Qing destroy the Wei family? Does he know that Mingzhu is the daughter of Wei Changming and himself? Even, even he knows that he and the Wei family killed his mother? If Ouyang Qing really knew everything, he would never let himself go! Wei Caizhu, the name of Lady Ouyang, is not a fart. The power of Ouyang family has been firmly in Ouyang Xiangdong and Ouyang Qing''s own hands. Otherwise, she would not try her best to let her daughter climb into Ouyang Qing''s bed. Wei Caizhu thought more and more and was afraid. She suddenly opened the door and hurried to Ouyang''s secluded chamber. No, she can''t wait to die! In Ouyang''s family and Chuanyun City, only the current owner of Ouyang''s family can deal with Ouyang Qing. That is, his husband, Ouyang Xiangdong Although I think so, when Wei Caizhu opened the door of Ouyang''s East chamber, she was still full of anxiety. Over the years, Ouyang has become more and more addicted to seclusion. Even the affairs of Ouyang''s family are basically ignored. Temperament is also more and more moody day by day. Wei Caizhu used to dare to be coquettish and charming in front of him. Now every time he sees Ouyang going east, he feels chilly. During this period, the Ouyang family also had people who wanted to fight for power. Ouyang doesn''t even care about the East. But strangely, those who clamor to change the owner of Ouyang family will disappear in two days. Slowly, no one in Ouyang''s family dares to make trouble any more. Wei Caizhu controls Ouyang''s family as Ouyang''s wife. She is very clear that no matter how arrogant and domineering she is outside, as long as she doesn''t annoy Ouyang to the East, her position will be stable. Wei Caizhu calmed down and slowly pushed the door in. As soon as I stepped in, suddenly a grim chill came on my face. Then, a hand as cold as ice buckled her neck. Hoarse and cold voice, like from infernal Hell: "Wei Caizhu, I thought you have a little brain. I know how to be obedient, how to live like a dog... "Wei Caizhu was almost scared to death. Her whole body shakes like chaff, the mouth opened for a long time, can''t make any sound. Until the hand around the neck tightens again. Wei Caizhu just screamed: "Ling Yusheng... Is Ling Yusheng back!" A nail in her throat. In the dark, Wei Caizhu heard a man licking his lips with his tongue and swallowing something. "Is Ling Yusheng the delicious prey with rare space talent?" Wei Caizhu nodded wildly, "yes, it''s that little bitch. He, together with Ouyang Qing, killed the Wei family and our daughter Mingzhu. Now he has arrived in Chuanyun city. Master, you must seek justice for the Wei family and Mingzhu! "¡° Have you arrived at Chuanyun city? " The man''s voice became more and more excited, and there was even a gurgling voice in his throat, "OK! Good! Excellent! I''m only a little bit short of success. This is the best nourishment for me. Ha ha ha Wei Caizhu will come to Ouyang Xiangdong because he suddenly remembers that Ouyang Xiangdong also wanted to get something from Ling Yusheng. Chapter 1834 At the beginning, Ouyang wanted to go east, but now? Would you like it, too? If Ouyang wants to move Ling Yusheng eastward, will Ouyang Qing allow it? At that time, they will be able to reap the profits of the fishermen. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Ouyang''s reaction to the East was as expected. Wei Caizhu forced down her excitement and stood up and said, "master, now that little bitch Ling Yusheng is going to Ling''s house with Ouyang Qing, I''ll arrange for her to catch them in a jar." Then she turned to go. However, just came to the door, suddenly felt a hand clasped on her head. Then, Wei Caizhu was frightened to find that the spiritual power and vitality in her body were rushing to her head, and then all of them were absorbed by her big hand¡° Ah... Ah... Master, spare your life! Spare my life Wei Caizhu stared in horror and turned to look. At this time, the light outside the room came in, and finally the shadow in the dark came out. See the man who is close at hand and smiles at her. The expression on Wei Caizhu''s face is more and more startled, "you... You are not the master, you... Who are you?"¡° Jie, you don''t need to know who I am! " The man put out his scarlet tongue and gently licked it. "Chuanyun city and Ouyang''s house, these two ghost places, I''ve had enough of them, and I''m tired of them!"¡° When I swallow the most delicious prey, you can all die! Ha ha ha... "Wei Caizhu''s face was full of regret and despair. She... What kind of devil is she like asking for help? But now, it''s too late to regret. At the door of the junction of light and shade, Wei Caizhu''s body slowly fell down. But the terrible thing is that what fell on the ground is not a complete body, but only a skin bag. Flesh and blood, bones, all disappeared without a trace===¡° This... This is my home? " Looking at the dilapidated house in front of him, Ling Yusheng looks at Ouyang Qing in disbelief. A few years ago, when Ling Yusheng left Chuanyun City, the Ling family still lived in the most prosperous place in the city. Although their houses were far less luxurious than Ouyang''s, they also had Huating art academy. But the house in front of us is in the most remote corner of Chuanyun City, and there are only two entrances. The external walls of the house are peeling off everywhere, and there are many traces of repair on the roof. In the land of Xiuzhen, even a mortal would not live in such a depressed place. What''s more, Ling Fu is still a practitioner of the peak of Bigu. Ouyang Qing sighed and said, "since you left, my uncle and aunt have completely broken off the relationship with Ouyang family. No matter how much I stop them, they must move to this place. No matter what I gave you or what my father gave to my uncle, they didn''t take anything about the Ouyang family. " Coupled with Wei Caizhu''s pressure from time to time, the Ling family''s life is getting worse. Ling Yusheng''s hand is pressed on the old door full of dust. He doesn''t know how he feels. His mind also recalled the words that his parents scolded him. But at this time to see the dilapidated house, the heart can not stop regret. Over the years, why didn''t he want to come back to see if his father, mother and brother were doing well? As soon as he pressed his hand on the door, he heard the wooden door creak and was pushed away. Chapter 1835 The purpose of entering was a desolate courtyard. A woman in coarse linen was bending her head to mend something. Her hair is gray, and her eyes are not easy to use. What she sews in her hands is the clothes with defensive properties. She needs to sew along the runes on the clothes, so every stitch is very hard. Seeing this scene, Ling Yusheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he blurted out: "Niang --!" His voice stunned the woman in the yard and slowly raised her head. When she saw Ling Yusheng, the woman''s eyes suddenly widened and cried out in disbelief, "Xiao Sheng!" Her hands of needle and thread and clothes fell to the ground, staggered to stand up, rubbed his eyes. His voice was hoarse and trembling, "Xiao Sheng, how can you be here?" Ling Yusheng rushed over crying and knelt down in front of the woman. Tears could no longer help gushing out of his eyes. "Mother, I''m sorry your unfilial son came back late." The woman shook her hands and tried to reach out and touch his head. However, the next moment, Ling Yusheng suddenly felt a strong attack, his whole person was severely whipped out by a whip. What is the speed of Ling Yusheng? Even before awakening, the speed is amazing. At this point where will be just a whip in. But when he saw who was waving the whip, he stopped and got a slap¡° Xiaosheng --! "¡° Xiaowu --! " Ouyangqing and xiaoyaomen rush over nervously. Ling Yusheng stopped them. He looked at a middle-aged man waving his whip and sobbed, "father."¡° Shut up, I''m not your father, and I don''t have a shameless son like you! " With that, the whip in the middle-aged man''s hand swung hard again. Ouyang Qing reaches out her hand and grabs the whip, but doesn''t let it throw on Ling Yusheng¡° Uncle Ling, listen to us... "Before Ouyang Qing finished speaking, father Ling had already burst out and scolded:" what uncle is not uncle? "?! I have nothing to do with your Ouyang family and this shameless thing. You all get out of the Ling family! " Ling Yusheng looked at Ling''s father and Ling''s mother. He couldn''t help choking: "father, mother, do you really don''t want to see me so much?" Ling''s mother turned her head and avoided his eyes. Her voice was as cold as it used to be. "We have made it very clear that when you were with a man, you lost the face of my Ling family. Xiao Sheng, you... You''d better go? " Hearing that even his mother said so, Ling Yusheng felt that his heart was cold. All of a sudden, a young man rushed out from behind Ling''s father and slapped him on Ling Yusheng, "father and mother told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? We Ling family don''t welcome you, and you are not welcome in Chuanyun city. How far do you give me, how far away do you go! " Out rushed Ling Yusheng''s brother, Ling Yuhao. His clothes were as gray as before. He was less than thirty years old, but his appearance was extremely vicissitudes. There was a slight stoop in the back. But at this time, he scolded Ling Yusheng like a fierce lion. Ouyang Qing helped Ling Yusheng, who was almost knocked down, and said in a loud voice: "uncle, aunt, brother Ling, what happened in those years was not Xiaosheng''s fault. If you want to blame me..." Chapter 1836 "Don''t blame him, blame who?" Lingyuhao almost hysterically roared, "if it wasn''t for him, where would I have been ruined? How can I be expelled from my school by my master?! Our Ling family moved from the original mansion to the present dilapidated place. Isn''t it all thanks to him? Now that he has the face to come back, is it because he doesn''t think it''s enough to harm us? Is he willing to let us even go through the Cloud City? " Ling Yuhao stares at the pale and ramshackle youth in front of him. "Ling Yusheng, if you still have a little conscience and a little self-knowledge, you will immediately get out of Chuanyun city and never appear in front of us." At this point, the people of xiaoyaomen finally can''t listen. Leng Yumo said with a sneer, "did my little five kill or let me go, so you don''t like him? Because he likes men? So you don''t even recognize his son? Do you have such cold-blooded parents and brothers in the world? " Luoyu also said with a stiff face: "the emotional things can''t be forced. It''s not the fifth elder martial brother''s choice whether he likes men or women. If other people don''t understand fifth elder martial brother, you should do the same to him as your relatives. You''re not worthy to be parents at all! " Leng Yumo and Luoyu''s words didn''t make Ling''s family show half shame. On the contrary, they were more and more indifferent. Even Ling''s mother put away all her reluctance and said in a cold voice, "if you like a man, it''s disgusting, it''s abnormal. Although our Ling family is a small family, it has always been a clean family, and there is absolutely no room for such a son who would tarnish our family. Ling Yusheng, if you still remember our kindness to you, get out of Ling''s house, get out of Cloud City, and never let us see you again! " Ling Yuhao: "yes, get out! Never come back Ling''s father waved the whip again. Ouyang Qing quickly blocked Ling Yu Sheng¡° You hear me? Get out of here! All get away from me! " The old wooden door was slammed shut. Even outside, you can still hear the roar of the people in the Ling family. Clearly the sun is warm on the body, the breeze is soft on the face, but Ling Yusheng only feels bone chilling. Ouyang Qing held his cold and trembling voice tightly, and his whole heart was dripping blood, "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault! Xiao Sheng, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let you back. Xiao Sheng, don''t be sad. They don''t want you. I want you. Let''s go. Leave Chuanyun city now! I don''t want to stay in such a place for a moment! " He is different from Ling Yusheng. Ouyang Xiangdong''s relationship with his father and son is weak. In addition, he has been away from home for the past two years, and Ouyang Xiangdong has been engaged in cultivation. Their father and son''s relationship has long been almost lost. Before Ling Yusheng was found to be in love with him, Ling''s father, Ling''s mother and Ling Yuhao were extremely fond of his youngest son. Even in those years, they abandoned Ling Yusheng when he was the most miserable. However, there is still a trace of hope in Ling Yusheng''s heart. Perhaps, perhaps parents and brother really just angry, angry, forgive him? But it wasn''t! Think of parents and brother disgust eyes, vicious abusive words, mercilessly expel him to leave. Ling Yusheng felt a pain in his chest and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1837 "Xiaosheng --!"¡° Xiaowu --! "¡° Son of a bitch, I''ll go in now and give them a good lesson. Can anyone trample on our little five? " Ling Yusheng stops Leng Yumo and Ouyang Qing. He stood up wobbly and fell on his knees towards the closed door, banging his head three times. When he raised his head again, his forehead had been broken and bleeding. But he didn''t even wipe it. He said in a dumb voice: "father, mother, and brother, don''t worry, i... I will never come back." Then he took out a bag of heaven and earth and threw it from the wall. "This is my savings in recent years. I''ll take it as if I''ve paid you back." With that, he wiped away the tears and blood from his face, stood up and went back to the xiaoyaomen. Ling Yusheng''s attention to shangyun Ruohan and Ouyang Qing''s anxious look made his eyes twinkle with tears, but he didn''t flow down again. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I will only have you in the future." Yun Ruohan patted Ling Yusheng on the shoulder, "silly words, you should say, there are always us around you. It''s no fun to wear Cloud City. Let''s go. " Ouyang Qing nodded, "yes, let''s go. I don''t want to stay in such a place for a moment. We don''t want such relatives. Xiao Sheng, we only need to have each other in the future. " They soon came to the gate of Chuanyun city. About to leave the city, Mu Yan can''t help looking back and looking in the direction of Ling''s home. "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?" asked Yun Ruohan Mu Yan slightly frowned, with a delicate expression, "I always feel that something is wrong."¡° What''s wrong? " One side of Chu Mo Li also suddenly said: "little younger martial sister also aware of it?" Mu Yan was stunned. He looked at Chu Mo Li and blinked, "I thought it was just my illusion. Did the Third Elder martial brother feel it? " The crowd was dazed by their tongue twister¡° Younger martial sister, Third Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Don''t beat around the bush when you know you two are smart! " Muyan thought about it and said, "how can I say that I am a musician, so I am sensitive to all sounds. When a person talks, his mood swings are anger, disgust, hatred, or compassion. I can''t tell one hundred percent, but I can feel some of them. " Leng Yumo, they are still at a loss. But Ling Yusheng''s face changed slightly. "Little younger martial sister, what do you mean by that?" Mu Yan said in a deep voice: "well, you wait for me here. I''ll have a look first and tell you what it means when I come back." She was about to leave when she heard a noise in the city. Many people on the street began to run frantically, and some people ran towards the city gate. Behind them, the gate of Chuanyun City, which was originally open, began to close. "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously? How can the gate be closed when the sun is still burning in the sky? " In the crowd, there were shouts of panic¡° Come on, go home. The Iron Eagle guard of Ouyang''s family is out. The leader of Ouyang''s family is still the leader¡° What¡¾ Iron Eagle guard?! It''s a murderer who can''t see blood. Ouyang''s family is dedicated to killing the family! " Chapter 1838 His voice trembled. "Who will suffer this time?" Ouyangqing''s face changed greatly: "how can father send out [tieyingwei]!"¡¾ [tieyingwei] is a group of dead men raised by Ouyang''s family. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are all desperators with human lives on their hands. Ouyang Qing didn''t agree with the general crazy people like [Tieying Wei] raised by the Ouyang family, and even wanted to dissolve [Tieying Wei] after taking over the Ouyang family. Therefore, now [tieyingwei] is controlled by Ouyang Xiangdong¡° Where are tieyingwei and Ouyang family leader? "¡° It''s the west side. It''s the westernmost side of the city! " The westernmost?! Ling Yu Sheng suddenly stares big eyes, the heart seems to be pulled tight by what. That''s the direction of the current house of the Ling family. In the sky, dark clouds do not know when to cover the sun, the original clear sky, dark pressure down. The whole city of Chuanyun is suffocating. Ouyang Qing looked at the western direction of the thickest clouds. For some reason, a very bad premonition suddenly welled up in his heart. He grabbed Ling Yusheng''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Sheng, let''s go. Let''s leave Chuanyun city before the gate is completely closed." Behind them, the gate was creaking and closing. And a few of them are standing at the gate of the city, and they will be locked in it further. To step back, they will leave Chuanyun city. Xiaoyaomen people''s eyes also look at Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng''s eyes suddenly looked straight at Mu Yan and said in a dumb voice, "younger martial sister, what do you mean by what you just said?" Mu Yan sighed as like as two peas. "I don''t know if my five brother has found a jade pendant on your father''s waist. This is exactly the same as this." She took out her purse from her waist. There was a tassel under the purse. The tassel was woven with red silk thread. Some of them were like concentric knots, but they were not exactly the same¡° Do you remember elder martial brother five? When you gave me this purse, you said that your grandmother taught you how to weave the tassel. Only with very skillful hands can you weave it. After your grandmother died, only you can make up the whole Ling family. " Ling Yusheng''s pupils suddenly widened, his chest heaved violently, and his face was full of incredible horror¡° How can a father who hates his son so much and dislikes his son wear the things that his son gives him all the time? "¡° Five elder martial brothers, your father, your mother and your brother, are you really driven away because they hate you? Or... Want to fight to protect you? "=== Ouyang house. The old wooden door was smashed open. A tall black figure walked into the gate of Ling''s house. Ling father, Ling mother and Ling Yuhao seem to have expected something and sit quietly in the yard. Seeing the visitors coming in, only Ling Fu got up and made a symbolic bow: "I''ve met the leader of Ouyang family!" Ouyang''s vision to the East swept in the room, his face suddenly sank down, "where''s Ling Yusheng?" Ling Fu said faintly: "I don''t know what you are talking about? There is no Ling Yusheng in our Ling family. " Ouyang suddenly raises his hand to the East and grabs it in the air. Lingfu immediately felt as if something was buckled around his neck, and the whole person was dragged to Ouyang Xiangdong. Chapter 1839 "Old man, don''t play games with me!" Ouyang sneered to the East, "someone saw that Ling Yusheng is coming to your Ling family. Say, "where is he?" Ling Fu was strangled by the throat, his face suddenly rose blue and purple, his mouth widened, and he made a painful "Ho Ho" sound. He difficult way: "that shameless bastard, unexpectedly likes the man, I, my Ling family where can accommodate him!" Ouyang looks ferocious to the East. "I''ll let you Ling''s family hop through the Cloud City for such a long time. Even if you think about it, maybe Ling Yusheng is still alive. As long as you are here, he will surely come back. Now you tell me where he is, or I''ll let your family be full and die slowly in the torment of pain Then he waved. Immediately someone rushed into Ling''s house and pulled out a young woman from it. The young woman was still holding a baby in her arms. When he was pulled out, his hair was disordered and his face was full of panic. When he saw Ling Yuhao, he immediately cried out: "husband, help, help me and the child!" Ling Yuhao roared and rushed to the woman, "let them go!" However, his cultivation was too low, and he was kicked out by tieyingwei. Ouyang left Ling Fu to the East, strode to the baby, picked it up with swaddling clothes, and said slowly, "Ling Yuhao, I think you should know which is more important, younger brother or son. As long as you tell the whereabouts of Ling Yusheng, your son will be well. But if you don''t say... "He shook the baby in his hand," then you''ll see it in front of your eyes and be thrown into a pool of mud. "¡° No! Don''t hurt my child! " Crying, the young woman rushed to get her child back. But before she was near Ouyang to the East, she was kicked away by the people of tieyingwei. Different from Ling Yuhao, the young woman is just an ordinary person who only has the ability of training. It was Ling Yuhao who was defeated in the Ling family and married after the original engagement was lifted. By Iron Eagle Wei''s person lightly a kick, she immediately vomits blood, directly faints¡° Ah Fang! " Ling Yuhao holds his wife, whose eyes are closed and covered with blood, and looks at the child in Ouyang Xiangdong''s hands. He screams, "you have the ability to kill me! Don''t touch my child! " The people of the Iron Eagle guard also caught Ling''s mother, with a sharp steel knife on her neck. Ouyang to the East in the hands of the child issued a cry, as if shouting "Dad, help me!"¡° Hehe, you''d better think about it. For a Ling Yusheng, let the whole Ling family fall apart, let his wife and children are separated, is it really worth it Ouyang''s face toward the East was more leisurely, with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face. "On the count of three, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of Ling Yusheng, don''t blame me for being rude." Ling Yuhao closed his eyes, two lines of blood and tears fell from his eyes, "I said."¡° Don''t say it¡° Can''t say! " Lingfu glared at all the people in the garden and said: "Ouyang to the East, Xiaosheng is the hope of our Ling family. I will never let him be destroyed in your hands!" Voice just fell, he suddenly pulled out the whip, toward Ouyang East crazy draw past. But Ouyang just raised his hand to the East, grabbed the whip, threw him on the ground, and put his foot on the bone of his hand. Only listen to the sound of the card, Ling father issued a shrill howl, almost fainted. Chapter 1840 Ling''s mother, with tears on her face, is about to rush against the blade. "Yuhao, protect Xiaosheng, don''t worry about us!" But her cultivation was too low. Before the blade cut her throat, she was slapped in the face, and then the fists and kicks of tieyingwei fell on her like raindrops¡° Stop fighting! Don''t hit my parents, please stop it! " Ouyang Xiangdong seems to enjoy the crying of the lings, then looks at lingyuhao and says, "come on, where is lingyusheng?" Ling Yuhao looked at him with red eyes, and a shallow smile came out of the corner of his mouth. "My younger brother has been very delicate since he was a child. If he bumps a little, he will cry. He is only such a small group. When he cries, he is pitiful and lovely. I want to give him the best in the world. So, when I was very young, I swore that I would protect my brother in the future. " Ouyang looked at him impatiently, "who asked you to say this? Do you want your son''s life? " Lingyuhaosi ignored Ouyang Xiangdong and continued: "but I didn''t expect that after so many years, that crying ghost, that soft little group had grown up. He has become so powerful, there are many people who really care for him, love him and protect him. When I think that''s my brother, when I think that the younger brother I''m going to guard has become such an excellent one, I''m very proud in my heart! " As he spoke, the gentle look on his face suddenly turned to sarcasm¡° Ouyang Xiangdong, didn''t you say you wanted Xiaosheng? I tell you, he has already left Chuanyun City, you can''t find him, and you can never hurt him! "¡° Even if my Ling family is dead, Xiao Sheng will live. One day, he will come back to shine on the lintel of my Ling family, and he will take revenge on you, you brute. You wait for it! " Ouyang Xiangdong''s face was completely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that you really don''t want the life of your son''s parents. OK, then I''ll help you! " He lifted the baby in his hand. In mid air, the baby was crying. Ouyang to the East, I do not know when more than a curly black fog of the sword, toward the mid air down the baby ruthlessly cut. Ling Yuhao''s eyes were full of despair and guilt, but he didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he looked at the baby falling from the air and murmured: "don''t be afraid, son. My father and mother will be with you soon."¡° Our family is reunited underground and will never be separated. " Then he will look at his only brother underground and live a long and safe life! At this time, the sky suddenly came a gust of wind and rain like music. Then, a figure flashed in the sky, like lightning, taking away the baby in the air. Figure in the air down a shadow, finally stopped in the beaten Ling mother side. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. And that fast as lightning figure also finally stopped moving, slowly showed the body shape. See the appearance of the person, Ling Yuhao suddenly stare big eyes. Ling''s father and mother couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiao Sheng!" I saw the thin boy holding the crying baby in one hand and slowly lifting Ling''s mother up in the other. Seeing the bruised mother and the broken father, the tears in the eyes of the young man no longer burst out. Chapter 1841 Seeing the bruised mother and the broken father, the tears in the eyes of the young man could no longer help gushing out, "Mom and Dad, brother, how can you do this?" How can you protect him, regardless of your own life? How can you rather let yourself misunderstand them, hate them, and protect yourself? Ling''s mother saw her little son standing next to her, her body shaking, her eyes full of despair, "Xiao Sheng, why do you want to come back? Go, go Ling Yuhao also responded and yelled, "idiot, who let you come back, didn''t I let you get out of Chuanyun city?" Ling''s father was full of tears, and the color of pain on his face was even worse than when he had just been trampled off his arm. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over. Why do you want to come back? " Ling Yusheng took a deep breath, wiped the tears from his face, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''m ling''s family, your son and brother. It''s impossible for me to leave you¡° Even if we really want to leave, our family should go together Ling Yusheng''s words have calmed Ling''s father, Ling''s mother and Ling Yuhao. It was not until this moment that they realized that their soft and glutinous little son, the weak and coquettish boy, had grown up after all¡° Ha ha ha... "Ouyang burst out a burst of happy laughter to the East," Ling Yusheng, you want to go when you come, don''t dream. "¡° Today, none of you Ling family want to get out of here alive! " Ling Yusheng, a delicious little fellow, will naturally become his prey and the most important nourishment for his great success. Ouyang looks up and down at Ling Yusheng, remembering his ghostly speed, he can''t help licking his lips. It seems that his prey has become stronger. If he swallows him, he will surely return to his heyday. How wonderful¡° I was thinking that it would take a lot of effort to get back when you ran away. " Ouyang greedily looked at Ling Yusheng to the East. "Unexpectedly, you threw yourself into the net and ran back. Ha ha ha, God is on my side As soon as Ouyang''s voice to the East fell, he heard the sound of jingling in the sky. The mellow spiritual power and strange energy contained in the music make Ouyang frown slightly to the East, showing a surprised expression. The next moment, I saw six people of xiaoyaomen and ouyangqing jump down from the boat. See a few people, especially Mu Yan, Ouyang to the East pupil shrank. The greed, excitement and excitement in my eyes almost flooded out like a tide. "Nourishment is all nourishment for me. Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that when I came to catch a small prey today, so many more excellent ones would come in. " As a matter of fact, Ouyang Qing is also an elite cultivator with excellent talent. But compared with xiaoyaomen, they are far from enough. This deficiency does not mean that Ouyang Qing is inferior in his cultivation strength. Instead, he didn''t have a natural talent for adversity. For example, the absolute space velocity of Ling Yusheng. From Ouyang''s eyes to the East, he could see that on the spiritual root of everyone in the Xiaoyao gate, there was a shining place that was quite different from ordinary practitioners. Their bodies, all exude the fragrance of the most delicious food. Especially the girl with zither, her spiritual roots are covered with a layer of white mist, but the light projected makes Ouyang''s eyes to the East almost unable to open. Chapter 1842 The fragrance of her body can no longer be described as attractive. But let Ouyang to the East almost crazy desire. The only thing I can''t see through is probably the little boy who is holding by the girl''s side. The little boy''s whole body seems to be covered by a strong energy, even his magic eye can''t really see. Ouyang instinctively fears that energy to the East. But it doesn''t matter, without this little doll, it doesn''t affect his meal at all. Ouyang sucked his saliva eastward and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter, "it''s so delicious, it''s so delicious. As long as I can devour you all, I can not only recover from the injury, but also recover to the peak period directly! " Ouyang Qing looked at Ouyang''s familiar face to the East, but she felt that everything was strange. This man clearly has the appearance of his father. However, the details and tone of his speech are quite different from his father in memory. Ouyang Qing said coldly, "you are not my father. Who are you?"¡° oh It''s my Qing''er Ouyang chuckled to the East, "I''m not your father. Who can I be? Ha ha, Qing''er, I''ve been a father these years, but I''m like you very much! " Ouyang Qing listened to his kind words, but he felt a chill coming from his spine, "no! You are not my father¡° Where on earth are you from? What happened to my father? " Ouyang Xiangdong did not answer him, but licked his lips greedily again, "in fact, your taste is also good. In the past, because I wanted to borrow Ouyang Xiangdong''s skin bag and the identity of the owner of Ouyang''s family, I couldn''t move you. Today, even you have swallowed it Then he waved, "catch them all for me." Order, in Ling''s [Iron Eagle Guard] immediately take out the weapon, mercilessly toward Muyan several people attack. Muyan held the demon Qin in his hand and didn''t move. Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo and Qin Jiujiu are all ready to fight. With a few loud bangs, more than a dozen ferocious Iron Eagle guards were thrown to the ground by the three of them. Ouyang to the east of the pupil shrink, mouth scolded a "waste", suddenly the whole disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ling''s father and mother, clawing at their face. Ling Yusheng''s face changed, "Dad! "Mother!" However, no matter how fast he is, such a distance is absolutely impossible to save. Ouyang showed a grim smile on his face. How could he refuse to solve the problem in a light way? What''s more, these prey are so precious that he can''t bear to be destroyed casually. At this moment, however, the piano was humming. An invisible sound wall rises up in front of Ouyang Xiangdong and lingfu and lingmu. Mu Yan step out, the next moment has come to Ling father Ling mother in front, together with Ling Yuhao and his comatose wife, are sent to the hall by her. Ling Yusheng''s action is also very fast. He moves under his feet and his figure has disappeared. When he returns to the original place, his child has been sent to Ling Yuhao. Muyan said in a deep voice: "Xiaobao, protect them!" Xiaobao takes a look at Ouyang and wants to say something. At last, he goes to the front of the hall. The exorcism sword appeared in his hand, inserted obliquely into the ground and remained motionless. It''s obvious that he is only a five-year-old, but he has the momentum of being a master and being a master. Chapter 1843 Fat rabbit also jumped out of the side and stood beside Xiaobao. Seven people of xiaoyaomen walk together slowly. When Ling Yusheng passed Ouyang Qing, he said softly, "brother Qing, please protect my relatives for me."¡° Xiao Sheng Ouyang Qing said hastily, "I want to protect you!" Ling Yusheng shook his head, "this battle, from our Xiaoyao gate, is enough!"¡° And my grudge with this man, or the devil, must be settled by myself. " With that, he stepped on his feet and blinked at Muyan. The magic wire and the Magic Needle appeared in his hands and swayed gently. Ouyang Qing''s face shows the color of struggle, but she still stays with Xiaobao at the side of Ling''s family. Ouyang looked at Xiaoyao Qizi, who was waiting for him. He couldn''t help laughing. "You guys, do you really think you are qualified to fight with me?" Mu Yan in the hands of the demon Qin dial, sneer, "have qualifications, tried to know!" As soon as the words came to an end, the people of xiaoyaomen had already risen to the sky. Everyone''s speed seems to be able to see the shadow. Every sword, every knife''s power, can make the earth move. In particular, Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng, who are all open in the field. Even if Ouyang Qing and Ling''s family were just watching, they would have been shocked and almost suffocated. Lingfu murmured: "is this Xiaosheng? Is this really our Xiaosheng Tears in Ling Yuhao''s eyes could not help rolling down, "our Xiaosheng has grown up." He told Ouyang Xiangdong that when Ling Yusheng became stronger, it was just a vague feeling. However, that feeling is far from the shock of witnessing my brother''s growth. Unconsciously, their son, their younger brother, has been so powerful. Ouyang Qing was both ashamed and proud. "Xiaosheng has always been the best!" He doesn''t care if he is compared by Ling Yusheng at all. Seeing Xiao Sheng powerful, he was more happy than anyone else. He just hated his weak self and couldn''t protect Xiao Sheng However, the attack of Xiaoyao Qizi was so fierce that Ouyang, who was in the shadow of swords and swords, walked eastward as leisurely as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. He even had a good smile on his face¡° The strength of the little guy is really beyond my expectation. But if you want to deal with me, you are still very young! " As soon as his voice fell, his empty hands suddenly expanded and turned into two black talons. The devil''s claw was wrapped with the cold evil spirit, and it was hard to grasp the rain which was nearest to him. When -! With a crisp sound, the black claw was held in the air by a crystal clear sword. Ouyang Xiangdong didn''t pay attention to such a sword. But soon he felt a burning pain in his claws. Only listen to the sound of the card, half of his talons, even directly cut down. Ouyang snorted to the East, and his body retreated like electricity. It''s about to get back together and kill again. However, unexpectedly, the transparent sword, even faster than him, came up again. Followed by the mouth with a lazy smile, eyes but cold as water girl. The melodious sound of the piano came from the air¡¾ Step by step the lotus starts!! The level 5 skill of the divine musician drives the rhythm of the body with the sound of the zither, and obtains the weird body method and speed by burning the spiritual power. Chapter 1844 At this moment, Muyan can rival the Jinxian of the two immortals. This moment''s Moyan is even faster than Ling Yusheng, who has absolute domain space. WOW!! Ouyang felt a tearing pain in his chest and abdomen to the East. Qijue sword crossed his abdomen. Immediately after that, flames were burning on the wound. The burning pain made Ouyang scream to the East. Muyan stops his body shape, the music stops, and the burning of lotus''s spiritual power disappears step by step. She gasped a little and looked pale. With her current cultivation, the consumption of her spiritual power and vitality is too great¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? " Muyan did not answer, but gently plucked the string, launched [echo breath], added seven people''s spiritual power. Eyes are not instant looking at the direction of Ouyang to the East. Ouyang''s abdomen is burning more and more vigorously to the East. Slowly, even his skin in other parts of his body is burning. His scream became sharper and sharper. His hands were clasped on his face, as if he wanted to cut off his face. As soon as Ouyang Qing''s face changed, he was about to rush over, "father!" Mu Yan demon Qin a horizontal, stop his way, "don''t get close!" Xiaoyaomen people and ouyangqing were surprised to see xiangmuyan, "little younger martial sister, isn''t he going to end?" Clearly see Ouyang Look East, at this time has come to an end, dying. But why does the younger martial sister look more dignified? Chu Mo left slowly way: "he is not to end, but intend to abandon his this pair of skin bag."¡° Jie Jie... Hahaha... "Strange, creepy laughter came from Ouyang Xiangdong. But strangely, the sound was obviously not Ouyang''s eastward. This voice, sometimes sharp, sometimes feminine, sometimes powerful, sometimes hoarse, is just like several voices put together. The dark clouds are piling up in the sky. Strong black air surged out from Ouyang to the East. Originally warm early summer weather, but at this time, it only makes people feel chilly one by one. Xiaoyaomen seven people''s faces become extremely dignified, holding the sword in their hands. Almost at the same time, Ouyang slowly got up to the East. no It''s not Ouyang that gets up. Because Ouyang''s "body", which is covered with bruises and burning marks everywhere, is lying quietly on the ground. But in front of them, there appeared a tall man with black air all over his body. The man''s face is long and narrow, his nose is like a sewer, and his eyes are reddish brown. His expression seemed to be excited and excited, and he put out his tongue and licked it. But the tongue was as slender as a snake''s letter. And his hands and feet, is different from ordinary people, but just saw the black talons¡° Father Ouyang Qing rushed over and helped Ouyang to the East. He was relieved when he found that he was just fainting and breathing. Then, he looked at the strange demon man coldly, "who on earth are you? Why are you attached to my father? " Ouyang Qing''s words had not finished, but suddenly his face changed greatly, and his figure wanted to retreat quickly. However, the speed of this demon man is so fast that ordinary people can''t imagine. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already come to Ouyang Qing, and a claw came towards his face. Ouyang Qing quickly raised her sword to resist, but there was a crack. Chapter 1845 His long sword, a kind of eight level spirit weapon, was easily broken into pieces. The black claws with enchantment also buttoned his neck¡° Brother Qing --! " Ling Yusheng yelled and rushed out like lightning. At the same time, cast in absolute space¡° Ha ha ha... Do you think this block is still the waste of Ouyang east? " The devil gave a drink, and the empty hand waved in the air. Originally, Ling Yusheng''s action that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly was like slow action in his eyes. With this claw, Ling Yusheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, blood splashed, and the whole person fell out¡° Xiaowu --! " Mu Yan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t even have time to play the magic harp, so she could only instantly conjure up a seven Jue sword and step on the lotus step by step to attack the enchanted man. Seven people join hands, even the baby Tian Haibo can easily kill. But in the face of this demon man, I just feel that it is difficult step by step. Before long, all seven were stained with blood. The devil slapped Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo, Qin Jiu and Ouyang Qing. Then he burst out a mouthful of evil spirit, which rolled like smoke. When he came to the crowd, it turned into a strong wind and waves. Ling Yusheng, Luoyu and Chu Moli were swept away by the hurricane. Seven people fell to the ground heavily, one by one gushing blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time. The only one who can still stand in front of the devil is mu Yan, who is holding the seven Jue sword and stepping on the lotus step by step. However, her face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on her forehead fell like rain. At this moment, her body is even weaker than the two golden immortals of tianyimen. Jinxian in Xiuzhen mainland is to be weakened most of the strength. In addition, the boiling evil spirit lingers on the demon all the time, which makes the spiritual power in her body consume rapidly. At this time, it is like the end of a crossbow. It will fall down at any time. The devil looked at the girl''s beautiful face close at hand. As soon as he lifted his paw, he held up the long sword stabbed by Mu Yan. Once again, he gave out Jie Jie''s strange laughter, "that''s good. I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I haven''t seen such an excellent little girl as you. If you are not in urgent need of nourishment to repair the demon body, you will be cultivated as a descendant of our blood demon sect. Giggle, little girl, why don''t you dig out the spiritual roots of your martial brothers and offer them to me as sacrifices. I''ll spare your life. How about making an exception to let you be my disciple of jiusha? " Muyan''s eyes were pale and shaky, but a smile of no fear came out of the corner of his mouth, "do you want me to be your apprentice? Let''s wait until you are qualified to carry shoes for my master and martial uncle! " As soon as the words fell, the piano suddenly rang, and the seven Jue sword in his hand instantly divided into seven parts¡¾ Start¡¾ Seven Jue sword spirit] launch¡¾ Qinyinhua blade starts!! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. However, the last trace of spirit power in Mu Yan''s body was exhausted and swayed. But she didn''t fall. Because of a cold hand stained with blood, her neck was tightly clasped, and her fingernails with Yin evil spirit penetrated into her neck skin a little bit¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister! "¡° Mother --! " Xiaobao did not hesitate to step on the anti evil sword and soared to the jiusha. Chapter 1846 The exorcism sword cuts through jiusha''s evil body and makes him snort. Fat rabbit also rushed out from the side and bit him on the shoulder¡° Damn bastard! " Nine evil spirit roar a, ruthlessly will Mu Yan throw out, at the same time slap fly small treasure and fat rabbit. At this time, his appearance became extremely embarrassed. His face became pitted, which was left by Muyan''s Qijue sword spirit and qinyinhua blade. The shoulder and back are the scars made by the exorcism sword and the fat rabbit. His evil spirit consumed more than half of it. Don''t look at his scenery at the moment, but the magic body that has been mended over the years can be said to fall short of success at this moment. Nine evil spirit''s eyes gush ferocious kill intention. He suddenly roared, the black gas on his body suddenly turned into countless black silk, and flew towards each Iron Eagle guard. Black silk wrapped around the Iron Eagle Wei, instantly devoured their flesh and blood, leaving only a leather bag to fall down. Looking at this scene, everyone in xiaoyaomen was shocked, and Ling''s family was even more scared and almost didn''t faint¡° You lowly bastards, dare to destroy this magic body! Jie Jie... "Today, even if I can''t recover, I will devour you all!" Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed: "this is the skill that the demons burn the demons and enhance their strength in a short time. Let''s run!" Jiusha laughed: "if you want to run, do you think it''s too late!" He grabbed it with one hand in the air, Xiao Bao snorted, and his little body flew up in the air. He buckled his neck and carried it in the air. Jiusha''s eyes looked at Muyan, opened his mouth, stretched out his slender tongue and licked, "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that as long as I swallow this little doll, my magic body can not only repair, but even become stronger." When he didn''t burn the demon body, his strength was just equal to that of the out of body regular practitioner. At this time, the burning demon body reached his peak strength, and he suddenly felt that the invisible little guy just sent out a tempting smell. Just swallow him, just swallow him... Jiusha opens his mouth¡° Xiaobao --! " Muyan saw Xiaobao fall into jiusha''s hands and her eyes turned red. In the body originally dry spirit power, suddenly the silk continuously gushes out. She flew up, startled step by step. This time, her action was twice as fast as just now. When jiusha wants to swallow Xiaobao into her stomach, she suddenly throws out the piano wire and rolls Xiaobao back. Instead of Xiaobao, he bumps into jiusha. Nine evil spirit is bumped a stagger, but also have no flurries. His magic claw toward Mu Yan chest a probe, unexpectedly directly penetrated her shoulder, fix her in situ¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Your taste is no worse than that of little doll. This is... This is... What kind of spiritual root is stronger than ordinary heavenly spiritual root! If you absorb it, if you absorb it, are you afraid that you will not be able to achieve great success? Ha ha ha ha... This time, I really made a lot of money¡° Mother --! " As soon as Xiao Bao landed, he cried to rush back¡° Younger martial sister --! " Xiaoyao door several people also roar to get up, toward nine evil spirit to rush. But, too late, too late! The evil spirit in the nine evil spirits body already surging toward Mu Yan to wrap but go. It only takes a blink of an eye, and he can suck Mu Yan into a skin bag. Chapter 1847 However, at this time, Mu Yan slowly raised his head. The girl''s face was pale, and her forehead was wet with sweat. She drooped down and covered her eyebrows. At this time, I found that the peach blossom eyes were so bright, so bright, as if they were carrying all the stars in the sky. On Mu Yan such smile, nine evil spirit''s facial expression Zheng Zheng. There was a sense of panic in my heart. He calmed down, hastened to activate magic power, and quickened the action of swallowing Moyan. The next moment, however, he was shocked and shocked. Because he found that the magic power he urged did not absorb any flesh and blood energy for him. On the contrary, it was the spiritual power in his body, which seemed to be drawn by something, and rushed to the bottom crazily. There is the location of Muyan Dantian. The blood on his shoulders was dyed down his clothes. Even his abdominal clothes were wet and red with blood. But at this moment, the red has become so dull and unremarkable. Because a stabbing silver light came out from Moyan''s Dantian, slowly forming a vortex. The speed of the whirlpool''s rotation from the beginning of the slow, to later faster and faster. Jiusha felt that the evil spirit in his body was pouring down like a river breaking a dike. He was almost scared out of his wits, so he quickly got rid of Mu Yan. Mu Yan stumbled to the ground, but did not fall down, but sat down on his knees. There was no one playing the demon Qin beside him, and he began to tinkle. With the sound of the zither buzzing, all the spiritual power of the whole Ling family, even the whole Chuanyun City, began to flow to Mu Yan. And in her Dantian, the most central point, the white light is more and more shining, more and more crystal clear. Gradually condense into a small ball. Nine evil spirit poured to absorb a cold air, almost can''t believe oneself saw what, "knot Dan! She''s in jiedan! " Yes, right now. At this critical moment, Muyan finally broke through the last layer of bottleneck in the period of Bigu, perfect jiedan! Aura condenses into Dan beads, and her body slowly takes shape. And her moon spirit root, after water and fire, also gave birth to a third attribute - wood! A silver moon slowly appeared behind her, as if there were still nine stars spinning around silently. Don''t say nine evil spirits, even the people of xiaoyaomen are stunned. It''s not that they haven''t seen jiedan, but they haven''t seen a man who would make so much noise. Nine evil spirit in the heart of the unknown premonition more and more deep, his eyes suffused with fierce murderous intention. The strange things in Mu Yan''s body, and the powerful energy she sent out, made him uneasy. Always feel, continue, there will be more he did not want to see things happen. Then, while her jiedan has not been successful, kill him first!! Think of here, nine evil spirit don''t have the slightest hesitation, surging whole body all evil spirit, toward Mu Yan mercilessly attack. This attack is more powerful and ruthless than the one he just dealt with seven people in xiaoyaomen. If you really hit Moyan, I''m afraid that Moyan, who has not yet succeeded in jiedan, will really die¡° Who allowed you to touch our younger martial sister! " Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan burst into the sky with their swords. Nine evil spirit doesn''t care to raise a hand to block two people''s attack. The battle just now has let him know the strength of this group of people. Although the talent of these little guys is really against the sky, they are still young and their accomplishments are low. If you want to fight against yourself, it''s just a dream! Chapter 1848 However, the raised talons held up the attack of Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan, but jiusha didn''t feel as relaxed as before. Instead, he staggered back a step, and his face changed with the surge of evil Qi in his chest. He suddenly looked up, and then saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. In the cold plume foam and cloud cold Dantian, unexpectedly also began to shine, appeared the whirlpool of rotation. And the whole Chuanyun City, those who were attracted by Mu Yan, divided a small part into them. This... These two men even broke through the golden elixir on the battlefield?!! How is that possible? Jiusha couldn''t believe his eyes. A Jun Mu Yan promotion even if, now even more than two? These little bastards, where are they from?! However, jiusha soon calmed down. Even if Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan are promoted to the golden elixir period, even if their strength is far stronger than the ordinary golden elixir period. But in his eyes, it''s just a few little troublesome fleas. Nine evil spirit cold hum, the evil spirit in the body suddenly surging to his palm. In his claws, slowly appeared a black sword. The whole body of the sword was dark, but the flame of reddish brown was burning on the body of the sword, which reflected the color of jiusha''s eyes. But it''s clearly burning with fire. As soon as this magic sword appears, it gives people a feeling of bone chilling. The kind of cold, like will directly into the bones of people, people are stiff, unable to move¡° Today, it''s also your honor to die under my blood hand sword The long sword is waving at Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo. In a moment, the reddish brown flame on the sword turned into a Python and swept away towards them. Melodious music, in the whole Lingjia sky, constantly reverberate, more and more sound, more and more soul stirring. Yingying''s light comes out from Muyan and Tianmo Qin, and envelops several people in Xiaoyao gate. Countless tiny dots of light continuously infiltrate into each of their bodies and transform their bodies. But this point, nine evil spirit and Xiao Yao door several people, have not discovered. The python, which is transformed by the spirit of magic sword, is soon entangled with cloud Ruohan and cold feather foam. Originally, the sword was not very sharp. However, the evil spirit contained in it makes people stiff, sluggish and unable to resist. And Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo have just finished jiedan, and even jiedan has not finished yet. Entangled by the red python, he suddenly felt cold all over, blood gas condensation, unable to breathe. Nine evil spirit a sword cut out, no longer go to manage two people, [blood hand sword] a turn, cut to Mu Yan. However, just as the sword body was waving, a figure suddenly appeared in the stab. There was a loud bang and a punch. Nine evil spirit only listen to his hand bone as if to send out Kerala a burst of broken sound, sharp pain let him scream, staggered back several. In front of Muyan, the mountain like qinjiu takes back his fists and slightly bends his legs, presenting an instant posture. Nine evil spirit shocked to raise head to see, startled two eye bead son almost didn''t protrude. Because... Qin liquor has also been promoted! From the peak of Bigu, we have stepped into the golden age. Damn it, is promotion endless?! However, the next moment, more let nine evil terrible things happened. With Qin wine as the center, a flash of blazing energy suddenly came out like a prairie fire. This fire is not blazing, not burning, but... With the overwhelming power. Chapter 1849 For a moment, jiusha felt that his hands and feet were as heavy as lead. At this time, Qin Jiu had already hit again. Boom!! At the critical moment, jiusha quickly dodged, and then saw Qin Jiu''s fist, which directly smashed the rockery behind him. Qin wine will be behind Mu Yan firmly behind him, word by word: "no one can hurt little younger martial sister! No! " The dust in the air, let nine evil gloomy face clearly out. At this time, the shock in his heart had been like a huge wave. In my mind, I just kept shouting, where did these little monsters come from? One, two, three, four, all in the battlefield. Even if the knot Dan, in front of this big man, even in the battlefield to stimulate the field. The earth shattering power field belongs to Jiuyao sun. Jiusha''s eyes were full of fear and murderous spirit. "If I can''t kill you kids today, it will be a big trouble for me in the future!" Yes, his strength at the moment does not exist one in ten, even if the burning demon body, it is just a flash of explosion. Such an outbreak cannot last long, otherwise, he will never recover in this life. After the outbreak, but also infinitely close to the strength of the out of body period. If he is really at his peak, he can easily crush these kids. But the problem is, the speed of strength progress of these young girls is too terrible. Only in the period of Bigu, there were such accomplishments. In a short battle, we can break through the golden elixir and stimulate the field. If you give them a few more years, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that even at their peak, they will never be their rivals. Now, the two sides have formed a deadly feud. Jiusha has a premonition that if he can''t kill these eight people today, they will bring him unpredictable disaster in the future. Die! These seven people, together with the terrible little doll, must all die!! Nine evil spirit roars a, the body suddenly enlarges one time, black Qi rolls around him, that is broken by Qin wine strength of the arm under the infiltration of the demon body instant healing. He jumped up and cut off Qin Jiu. This sword is far from comparable. Once again, the evil spirit turned into a Python and crashed into Qin Jiu. Qin wine gushed blood and staggered. Python flies to Moyan, who is meditating with his knees crossed¡° Don''t hurt younger martial sister! " Without hesitation, Qin Jiu turned back and rushed forward regardless of everything. He used his own flesh and blood to block the magic "Python", and his mouth of blood spewed out again. Nine evil spirit big mouth is panting for breath, forehead already faintly have sweat ooze. He kicked away Qin Jiu, who was almost unconscious, and he was about to wave the blood hand sword again. However, the next moment, Moyan and tianmoqin disappear together. Instead, the magic wire and the magic needle are shooting at him like lightning. Ling Yusheng is so fast that human senses can hardly capture him. And his Dantian is also flashing light white, slow rotation condensed into beads. Those [demon binding silk] and [demon shooting needle] flying towards jiusha can no longer resist as easily as they just did. With a puff, three needles went into his flesh and blood. The evil spirit suddenly seems to have met some nemesis and run away quickly. Chapter 1850 And the skin of nine evil spirit also sends out a sound of Zizi roast scorch sound, violent pain let his whole face twist together. Looking at the scene in front of him, jiusha felt a pain in his chest and suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. He''s really mad!! Another one! These seven little bunnies, unexpectedly one by one, endless knot Dan in front of him!! What do these bastards treat him as the devil¡° Kill you!! I''m going to break you into pieces! " Nine evil spirit''s body suddenly soars to the sky and starts to rotate violently. The terrible whirlwind, mixed with the evil spirit of yin and cold, swept the whole Ling family crazily, and even slowly spread to Chuanyun city. Ling''s family had already passed out with a pale face. The only grass left in the yard withered completely at the moment of being touched by the evil spirit. In the room around Ling''s house, you can hear the cry, scream and escape of panic. The evil spirit gathered into a dark cloud in the air, and it was like the end of the day. Then nine evil spirit a fierce drink, black cloud shoots out eight evil Qi, toward free seven people and small treasure straight away. Fat rabbit''s action is extremely fast, a jump, body size several times, one of the four evil gas swallow. The exorcism sword is not willing to be outdone. The body of the sword catches the four evil Qi and makes a buzzing sound, which instantly engulfs the evil Qi without a trace. However, the evil spirit of nine evil spirits is very aggressive, although the magic power is not strong. But after the fat rabbit and the exorcism sword swallowed it, they immediately felt indigestion and could not move. At this time, the second wave of magic gas attack on the black cloud has fallen. But this time, all the evil Qi attacks were concentrated on Mu Yan. At this moment, jiusha finally found out. These seven people advance one after another, even break through the field. It''s all about Jun Muyan, the first one to be promoted, and Qin beside her. Only by killing this woman, his nine evil spirits can completely eliminate these serious troubles. Ling Yusheng and Qin Jiu rushed forward without hesitation to block Mu Yan. They accepted the two evil Qi and vomited out a big mouthful of blood. If the body is frozen by magic Qi, it can''t move any more. However, there are six evil Qi, whistling down the long run, straight attack Mu Yan¡° Mother --! " Xiao Bao shouts out, pours at her body, and Xianli rushes out of her body without any cover. She wants to use her tender body to accept Jiu Sha''s attack¡° Xiaobao can''t! " The rain was full of horror, and he jumped up and hugged Xiaobao. If you have to have a person to bear the attack for the sixth elder martial sister, it''s up to him. He can''t be so young. In this battle, the people of xiaoyaomen promoted jiedan one after another, and inspired the field one after another. But only myself, always so weak, can''t help anything, can only drag everyone back. If this time, he can save Xiaobao''s life and sixth elder martial sister''s life with his own life, he will have no regrets even if he dies. The whistling sound of evil Qi in his ears became more and more serious, and the chilling around his body made his whole blood seem to freeze. The rain closed his eyes, quietly waiting for death. The next moment, however, he felt a warm guard on his back. Then there was a loud bang. Warm liquid flowed down his neck into his clothes. Falling rain suddenly stare big eyes, the body can''t stop shaking. Chapter 1851 Xiaobao in his arms also let out a scream, "master uncle, fourth master uncle --!" Falling rain body stiff, slowly, shaking back to the body. See two figures firmly block in front of him. The whole three evil Qi ran through their bodies. One of them was holding a knife, the other was holding a sword. Blood was pouring out of their mouth, but they were straight and refused to fall. The tears of falling rain can no longer help breaking the dike, "why?! Elder martial brother and fourth elder martial sister, why do you sacrifice your life to protect me? " Mingming has always been the most useless in Xiaoyao gate. Clearly he died, he left, no one will be affected¡° Fool, because you are our little seven Yun Ruohan pulled out a smile and gently pressed his hand on the top of the boy''s head, "and we xiaoyaomen will always be the same family, younger martial sister, Xiaobao, you... All of us, one can''t be less!" The rain suddenly froze. At that moment, there was a frozen place on the chest, as if it was rolling and surging, and it was irrepressible to rush out. Leng Yumo''s body shakes, his face turns pale, and his whole body is frozen, but he pulls out an arrogant smile on his face, "we xiaoyaomen, want to live together, want to die together!" Ling Yusheng and Qin Jiu also stood up and stood beside them, "we Xiaoyao gate, we want to live together, we want to die together! If you want to move our younger martial sister, step on our corpses Even Xiaobao also held the evil sword, straightened his waist and stood in front of Muyan. He is the son of his mother and a member of xiaoyaomen. He will do anything to protect his mother! Only Chu Mo Li has been behind Mu Yan, closed his eyes, sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by a strange light, as if falling into a deep sleep, from beginning to end, no half action¡° Ha ha ha... Want to die together? OK, this book will help you all! " The evil spirit in jiusha''s body surged to the black cloud in the sky again. It seemed that there was a flash of thunder. It fell on a hill behind Ling''s house and instantly leveled it to the ground. "You all give me death!" Boom, eight evil spirits rush out of the black cloud again. This time, the top of the eight evil Qi all turned into big mouths, biting hard at the Xiaoyao gate. Jiusha''s laughter, accompanied by the bleak sound of breaking the air, is like the wind from the depths of hell. However, the next moment, nine Sha''s laughter suddenly stopped. His eyes widened in shock. Looking at a dazzling white light gushing from the seven people, gradually transformed into a huge beast. The fierce beast was white, but there was a horn between his forehead, which was as red as blood. A pair of big eyes, like a copper bell, looked down at jiusha, with a cold and arrogant light. Nine evil spirit opens mouth, the voice that sends out can''t be agile almost, "divine beast white Ze!! How can there be Baize¡° impossible! impossible!! Isn''t that only when?! Even the LAN royal family in Ziyun world can only summon the empty shadow! " Rain, eyes dark, almost no fundus focus. He walked forward slowly from the crowd of xiaoyaomen, and Baize followed him a little bit. When the eight evil spirits fall, Bai Ze looks up and swallows them into his stomach. It''s like eating a snack. Chapter 1852 Nine evil spirit looking at the youth that approaches toward oneself, involuntarily retreats, "you, who are you in the end?"?! Why can we summon Baize? " Rain hands to both sides open. Baize, the beast behind him, seemed to get some instructions. He let out a strange roar and roared toward jiusha¡° Ah --! " Nine evil spirit feel oneself of evil body a burst of sharp pain. He waved the [blood hand sword] to resist. He was surprised, angry and scared. But soon, he found that not far away from the body of the young shaking. His face became pale as paper, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out, as if he couldn''t support it any more. The rain fell down¡° Xiaoqi --! " Yun Ruohan rushed to pick up the man in his arms. At the same time, Baize, the divine beast in the sky, was captured by a mysterious force and slowly disappeared into the rain. The look in Yun Ruohan''s eyes was shocked and joyful, and the pride was mixed with a trace of fear. His hand covers the eyes of falling rain and murmurs in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Qi, you have finally come to this step." Jiusha came back to his senses, covered his full of wounds, and looked at the comatose rain, with a look of fear and joy on his face. "Ha ha ha... Although he can summon Baize, the beast, the body can''t control this huge power... Ha ha ha... That''s it! It should have been However, immediately, his eyes became more and more venomous, and his whole face did not know whether it was because of extreme fear or anger. The more he fought with the seven cubs, the more frightened he was. If, at the beginning, he still wanted to catch these seven spirit root talents and slowly digest them one by one, he has now abandoned this idea. Especially the girl with more and more light on her body, and the more and more loud piano sound around her, let nine evil spirit have a kind of death sword hanging on his head, will fall at any time of panic. The evil Qi in the body is surging wildly, and the evil body is burning again. Nine evil hands of [blood hand sword], red brown flame suddenly, turned into blood general red. The black clouds in the sky have blotted out the sun. Cut off the end of the world under the barrier gas, as if by what inspiration, boiling spread, began to invade the whole Chuanyun city. In the city, the citizens had already hid in their houses, shivering. But I still feel that death is getting closer to me. Nine evil spirit''s face peeps out a grim smile, one step steps out, the earth trembles¡° Even if you are seriously injured, I will kill you all! " He doesn''t even think about swallowing one of them, because swallowing takes time, digestion takes more time. And the threat of these seven people has far exceeded their greedy desire to devour them. In front of Mu Yan''s body, a few people of xiaoyaomen straighten their back, and nine evil spirits are far away, not weak at all. But in my eyes, there is a sense of heroism In the void, above the clouds that no one can see. Star wolf looked at this scene, and finally some can not sit down, flash to rush out. However, a huge black knife stood in front of him, blocking his way. Star wolf urgent way: "break army, what do you do?"? You let me guard the safety of you Muyan and the little master. Now is the time of life and death. I can''t ignore it, can I? " Although he hated Jun Mu Yan very much, he knew how important that woman was to you after so many times of touching the wall. Chapter 1853 Even more important than the emperor''s own life. What''s more, there was a little master he recognized. In fact, just at the beginning of the battle, seeing the little master being patted away, he was already furious and couldn''t help rushing out. The cold voice of breaking the army came from my ear, "do you understand why you are asked to guard Miss Jun and the young master instead of shadow and cold night?" Sirius: of course Naturally, he and junmuyan don''t deal with each other, and they don''t care about xiaoyaomen, so they can calmly judge when they need to save themselves and when they don''t. What Muyan wants to do is to be a strong man who can compete with dimingjue, not a canary who is protected under the wings of dimingjue. There''s no better way to be strong than to fight on the line of life and death¡° But now the situation is so critical... "Breaking army looked at him, always cold face, showing a deep smile," starwolf, you also underestimate our future hostess. She''s better than you think¡° What''s more... "Xiuxian''s land is full of changes. If she wants to be the hostess of the polar region, she will face the same storm in the future After listening to the words of breaking the army, the star wolf finally stopped. But the whole person is ready to go. If jiusha breaks through the defense line of xiaoyaomen, he will go down to help him immediately. This is the responsibility entrusted to him by the emperor in Xiuxian continent. In any case, he must not let the little master and Jun Muyan suffer irreversible damage. Otherwise, how can he face the emperor in the future. However, at the next moment, the situation suddenly changed. Don''t say that Sirius stares in shock. Even breaking the army, looking at the scene below, his face also showed a shocked expression. Star wolf murmured: "broken army, you are right... She is really, far stronger than I imagined." Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit it at this moment. Jun Muyan is the wife of their choice and the unique hostess of Jiyu in the future Through Cloud City, Ling family. Nine evil spirit raises the blood hand sword in the hand, the black cloud in the sky, together with the barrier gas gushing from the end of the earth, all gush to the blood hand sword¡° It''s a great honor for you to taste our blood hand demon killing at such a young age. At that time, how many monks who came out of the body died in this attack without any resistance. "¡° Although the power of [bloody hand demon kill] is only half, it''s enough to let you little bastards eat your guts and drive your souls away! " As soon as the words fell, the bloody sword flew out of his hand. The rolling red flame, together with the body of the sword, turned into a huge blood claw and grabbed the seven people of Xiaoyao gate. Yun Ruohan, they raise their swords to resist. But the red flame shrouded in the range, thousands of miles of ice, they can''t even move. The fat rabbit whimpered and growled, and suddenly became bigger, blocking Xiaobao''s body, but he could not restrain his body''s stiffness and trembling. It''s a close call! Hum, has been leisurely ring between heaven and earth of the piano suddenly changed tone. It has become a kind of fierce campaign. Then, a silver light more than a hundred times dazzling just came out of Mu Yan''s body and suddenly rose to the sky. Chapter 1854 The green clothes swayed, the girl with picturesque eyes took off in mid air, and her hands as white as jade unfolded on both sides. All of a sudden, in her whole body, she turned into three demons. The girl''s hands were like phantoms, moving on the three demons. There are three shadows on Qin. And in the ears of all the people, there are three different kinds of music. A soothing soft. That is [echo sound breath], in an instant, replenish all the vitality of Xiaoyao gate. A kind of thick and heavy. It was the holy hand weaving heaven, which created a powerful sound wall in an instant, blocking the fatal blow of the bloody hand killing. The third kind is the golden iron horse, which plays in all directions. The notes are like a strong wind across the whole Ling family. Then, several people of xiaoyaomen, together with Xiaobao, are connected to form a line. For a moment, Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Chu Mo Li, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Xiao Bao all felt that they were in a clear state of mind. The spiritual power of the whole body and the injury recover quickly. It seems that the divine consciousness also perceives and touches a field that was never touched before. This is... What a mysterious feeling it is! A few people look up at Mu Yan in the void. Yun Ruohan murmured: "little younger martial sister has broken through again." Yes, Moyan is just now, not just perfect jiedan. It is also a breakthrough in the sixth level of the divine musician. At this moment, all the skills of the heavenly magic organ in her hand have been upgraded. And the third kind of Qin sound that resounds between heaven and earth is the level 6 skill of the divine musician - [Tiangang Beidou]! With seven stars as the base and notes as the construction matrix, each companion on the battlefield is connected. Muyan is the heart of the array, and every remaining point is the eye of the array. It complements each other and combines perfectly, expanding the strength of the original seven people infinitely. The girl in the void, with both hands plucking the strings, almost appears residual shadow quickly. But a smile of arrogance appeared on his face. He looked down at jiusha and said, "dare to hurt my martial brother, jiusha, are you ready to die?" Nine evil see sky and rise of Mu Yan, first is shocked, appalled. The foreboding in his heart was like a tide, which made his forehead sweat. But when he heard Mu Yan''s words, his face was suddenly distorted, and his fear turned into anger. "How dare a wild girl who has no hair grow up to let me die? Do you forget who was just beaten half dead by me? " "Just now, now is now," he said. Jiusha, now, you are not our opponent! "¡° Ha ha ha, stop telling jokes! Even if you get to the golden elixir, what happens? A few little gold elixirs dare to kill me! Do you know how many yuan babies died under my hands, and how many monks came out of their bodies? " Nine evil spirit one hand in the sky a grasp, blood hand sword return to his palm, "I send you to the West now!" The words haven''t finished, nine evil spirit whole person has already soared to fly, blood hand sword red evil spirit twinkle, toward Mu Yan mercilessly chop. When -! A sound, blood hand sword was blocked in the air. Leng Yumo raised his long knife in his hand and looked up with a happy laugh, "how slow! Devil, now even I can easily see your action! " Nine evil spirit''s face peeps out the color of fright. Even if Muyan''s hand blocked his full blow, he would never be so frightened. Chapter 1855 However, the man in front of him just now had no fighting power. Now that speed, but fast he can''t catch. Nine evil spirit is about to urge magic power, cold feather Mo but quickly retreat. Then came the cold clouds. Qinjiu, lingyusheng, Xiaobao... One by one, let him have no breathing space. And everyone''s strength is a little bit better than just now. In particular, Xiaobao''s anti evil sword collided with his blood hand sword, which made his blood hand sword crack, as if it would break at any time. Most let nine evil spirit heart all cold, or oneself evil spirit to these small guy''s suppression. Just now, as long as their evil Qi entangles a few people, they will be stiff and unable to move. But at this moment, Mu Yan''s other two kinds of zither sounds seem to outline a talisman in the air. The talisman burns, and the evil Qi is swallowed up by the fire. This is the same token. It''s a talisman drawn in the air. Jiusha''s heart finally gave birth to a sense of fear. Of course, he can continue to burn the magic body and give full play to his best strength, but if the magic body is burned more than half, he will never recover in this life. If he burns a little more, he can''t even keep a wisp of spirit. No, he still has so many ambitions not realized, and so many enemies not avenged, how can he die in this small place of canglan world? If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. These little bastards, when they have completely repaired the magic body, there is always a way to make them die without a burial place. In order to be happy for a while, it''s totally unnecessary to pay for your life here. At the thought of this, jiusha began to quickly restrain his killing intention, and the evil spirit rushed to his feet. Mu Yan frowned and stopped playing. The devil is going to run! When she raised her hand, the three heavenly demons became one and turned into seven unique swords. The sound of the zither contends, and the lotus is born step by step. Mu Yan''s body shape is like lightning, and he wants to go to nine evil spirits. The next moment, however, she stopped and looked back in shock. Everyone in xiaoyaomen stopped and turned to look behind him. Since the beginning of the battle, there has been no movement of Chu Mo Li. At this moment, suddenly his hands were pulled apart. Faintly, Muyan and xiaoyaomen people found that a silver bow appeared on his hand. There is a black arrow on the long bow. At the moment of seeing the arrow, Mu Yan instinctively stepped back, a shudder from the spine. Her intuition told him that the arrow was very dangerous, very dangerous! At the end of Chu Dynasty, looking at the nine evil spirits flying away to the distant sky, a smile like tenderness and shyness came out of the corner of his mouth. A loose finger, black arrows shot out. Whoosh! The wind blows fast and the lightning strikes. Nine evil spirit feels to have what not to turn head, but already suddenly was pierced by black arrow body¡° Ah --! " He screamed and fell from the air. The arrow that inserted in his chest and abdomen brightened, and he began to absorb his original evil Qi crazily¡° My magic body Jiu Sha didn''t even have time to feel the pain of his body, so he let out a shrill wail. His magic body started to burn automatically. And the original evil Qi after burning pours down towards the arrow. Only after a few breath, the demon body was burned to a third. Chapter 1856 Jiusha is really going crazy this time!! This kind of damage is tantamount to saying that the efforts he has attached to Ouyang Xiangdong over the past few years, and the gifted children and practitioners he has devoured have all become useless. Jiusha''s eyes were red, and black air like ink overflowed from his eyes. He stands up and stares at Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan. The evil spirit suddenly surges out like a rolling wave. This time, he was really burning his own body. At all costs¡° I want you to die!!! I want you all to die without a place to die! " On the other side. Chu Mo Li''s face was pale and his body was about to fall. His hands opened for the second time, and the silver bow and black arrow appeared again. Muyan also instantly launched "Tiangang passive", connecting the divine consciousness and perception of all the people in xiaoyaomen. Three heavenly demons appear again, but there is no chaotic sound in everyone''s ears. However, at this time, Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li''s look moved together. They made similar movements almost at the same time. Chu Mo Li took back the silver bow and black arrow. Muyan''s single hand closed, the scattered sound disappeared, and the three heavenly demons were transformed into simple and unimportant Guqin again, which she held in her arms. Their eyes all looked to the direction of nine evil spirits. At this time nine evil spirit all over the body is like the tide to turn to gush. Red magic fire sprang up on the blood hand sword again, and it was about to attack several people. All of a sudden, a thick, cold male voice came from behind him¡° Jiusha, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " Nine evil spirit''s body suddenly trembles, the facial expression on the face turns from ferocious into startled. The burning flame on the body also dissipated because of this extreme horror. He turned rigidly to a man in grey who came from the air. The man was wearing a cloak, and the wind blew, revealing a clear and handsome face. That pair of peach blossom eyes is full of cold wave light, not evil spirit, but cold righteousness¡° Ning Xu --! " Jiusha let out a shrill scream, "how can you be here?" Mu Yan was also surprised. Just at that moment, she and Chu Mo felt someone close at the same time. The breath of that person is introverted, but it makes people feel as powerful as the sea. Muyan''s Tianmo Qin and Chu Mo Li''s bow and arrow can''t show people at will, so they put them away instantly. But mu Yan didn''t expect that it was the childe who had a pair of similar eyes that he had seen in the daytime. Ning Xu stopped in mid air and looked down at the nine evil spirits, "nine evil spirits, eight years ago, you escaped from me. I''ve been looking for you for eight years. This time, I''ll never let you escape again. " Jiusha''s face was filled with deep fear, but more of it was mad resentment. "Ningxu, ningxu, why on earth do you want to pester me, destroy my blood demon sect, and hurt my demon body. In order to avoid you, I have been hiding in this place for eight years. Why, why do you still refuse to let me go? " Ning Xu gave a sneer, and Lang Lang responded, "all the heresies in the world are merciless and vicious. Everyone who practices Taoism can be punished. You ask me why I won''t let you go? " His voice suddenly raised, "because I Ning Xu vowed that I would kill all the demons in the world and help the right way in this life. And you jiusha are just one of them! " Chapter 1857 Voice just fell, rather Xu hand many a golden compass. The compass turned rapidly in the palm of his hand, and in an instant, there were countless golden lights shooting at jiusha. Nine evil originally isn''t rather Xu opponent, now again by Mu Yan several people dozen scar is numerous, where still have the strength to fight back. I want to escape, but I don''t even have time to burn the demon. The golden light, like tens of thousands of gold needles, pierced jiusha''s body. Nine evil spirit sends out a pitiful howl, the body wants to be the gasbag general that was punctured, numerous evil body chest gush out. Ning Xu hands and more out of a small blue Ding, suspended in mid air, the spirit of the faint out. When jiusha''s evil spirit gushed out, he was sucked into it by the small tripod. Just less than a cup of tea time, the arrogant and domineering jiusha fell to the ground and became a skeleton. Muyan several people were shocked by this scene. They have met some powerful people in canglan. But in addition to master Mo and little martial uncle, I haven''t seen anyone as strong as this cloaked man. Yun Ruohan seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed: "Ning Xu... Ning Xu... Is it the legendary Jueming childe Ning Xu?" Muyan several people surprised to see, "elder martial brother, do you know this person?" What is Jueming? Yun Ruohan coughed softly. "I just heard that there was a very powerful demon chopper in Ziyun world, who was called Jueming childe. It''s said that there are several demon sects killed by him alone, and the blood demon sect is one of them. "¡° It can be said that the demons were terrified of him, while the orthodox monks highly praised him. Because he is open-minded and jealous of evil. No matter how humble a sect, family or sanxiu is, he will kill him as long as he is harmed by the evil cultivation. So the friars of Ziyun world gave him the title of Jueming childe. " Mu Yan several people listen to a Leng a Leng. At the same time, there are some praises. The elder martial brother usually sees that the mountain is watertight, and he is especially afraid of getting into trouble. But I know more than they do. He seems to have seen or experienced many rumors in Ziyun. Ning Xu seems to have heard Yun Ruohan''s words. He puts jiusha''s body into the bronze tripod and looks at several people. "What Jueming childe is just a nickname of Ziyun Taoist friends." His eyes fell on Mu Yan. For some reason, his solemn and cold eyes showed a gentle and intimate feeling. "Miss mu, we meet again." Mu Yan Leng for a long time to react, he called himself. People around her usually call her "Miss Jun" or "Miss Jun" or "Mu Yan" directly. It''s the first time someone called her Mu girl. Mu Yan bowed slightly: "thank you for saving my life." Ning Xu shook his head, "it''s me who should say thank you. If you didn''t force him out of his body and force him to burn the demon, I would have left if I couldn''t find the demon in Chuanyun city. " When he came to the middle of the road, he suddenly saw that the evil spirit was soaring above the Cloud City, and then he came back in a hurry. Ning Xu looked at them with admiration in his eyes. These people are only in the golden elixir period of cultivation, and even two of them are still in the valley period, but they can hold off the evil cultivation of jiusha for so much time and make him suffer so much loss. Chapter 1858 Such talent, such potential, such strength, in time, the strength of these people will be immeasurable. However, think of nine evil spirit corpse to wear the chest but that tiny wound, rather Xu can''t help but slightly frown. There was a strange force on the wound, and the evil Qi around the wound could not be absorbed by his compass for a moment. He suddenly said: "I don''t know what magic weapon caused the wound on the devil''s chest?" Mu Yan smile, even did not look at the end of Chu from one eye, directly pulled the small treasure, "is this sword." Xiaobao very cooperative raised the exorcism sword. When Ning xuchu looked at the exorcism sword, he felt that it was not unusual. It could not be caused by this sword. Can be close, but suddenly feel a palpitation came. This sword is not ordinary! Mu Yan Old God in, never worry about what Ning Xu can see. You know, even emperor mingjue didn''t fully understand the origin of the exorcism sword. In addition, there is now a hidden seal of Emperor Ming Jue on it. I''m afraid none of the people who want to see the true face of the anti evil sword in the whole Xiuzhen continent can be found. Although she has a very good impression of this Jueming childe Ning Xu. However, her third elder martial brother obviously hid his bow and arrow just like she wanted to hide Tianmo Qin. Of course, she would not be stupid enough for others to find out. Sure enough, Ning Xu quickly returns the evil sword to Xiao Bao, and believes Mu Yan''s words. At this time, lying on the ground, Ouyang groaned to the East and slowly opened his eyes. Ouyang Qing raised him with a complicated look and fed him pills. Ouyang looked at him excitedly with tears in his eyes toward the East, and said: "Qing''er, Qing''er, you are back at last. As a father, as a father, trapped by the monster, he thought that he would never see you in his life... "He reached out to touch his son''s face. However, he soon found that all the meridians in his body seemed to be useless. He could not lift his hands or move his feet. The look on his face turned to fear. "What''s going on? Why, why can''t I move? Qing''er, Qing''er, help me Ouyang Qing frowned and looked at Mu Yan for help. At the beginning, he was jealous of Ling Yusheng''s closeness and trust in Mu Yan. But now it has been brainwashed by his family Xiaosheng - if you have any difficulties, please find the younger martial sister! There is no problem that the younger martial sister can''t solve! Mu Yan stepped forward and explored Ouyang''s pulse to the East. He shook his head. "It''s hopeless. The Dantian is half broken and the meridians are all broken. For the rest of your life, just lie in bed. " Jiusha is such a powerful demon. It''s hidden in Ouyang Xiangdong''s body. It can repair a little every day and release the evil Qi. The damage to Ouyang''s body is cumulative. When the nine evil spirits come out of the big city, Ouyang will become a dry skin to the East. So his life is also big, nine evil because met Mu Yan they, early broken body and out, let Ouyang East just become disabled, not completely dead. Muyan is certainly not helpless to save Ouyang to the East. But this man once had a share in hurting his fifth elder martial brother. Why did she save him? Thinking of this, she also gave Ouyang Qing an oblique look. If this guy dares to hurt the fifth elder martial brother for his father, he will kill him. Ouyang to the east to hear his injury, such as lightning, suddenly hysterical roar. Chapter 1859 "No! impossible! How can I become a useless person, how can I become a useless person!! Qing''er, Qing''er, go and find the best doctor for your father. You must cure him! " Ouyang Qing looked at him with no expression. "Father, when you are bewitched by the nine evil spirits and hurt the people in Chuanyun city and Xiao Sheng, why don''t you think that you will have today''s retribution." Ouyang shivered when he heard the words to the East. It seemed that the cries of those children rang out in his ears. He shivered: "I, I don''t want to, I just want to break through, want to be stronger, I... I don''t want to harm those children. But my body is out of control... That''s not my wish! "¡° That''s what you''re supposed to think about when you''re trying to make a monkey out of a tiger. " Ouyang Qing said coldly, "what''s more, when he lied to me that Xiao Sheng had left, he actually wanted to kill him and rob him of his spiritual roots, do you have a share?" Ouyang''s dazed eyes turned to the East and suddenly fell on Ling Yusheng. He suddenly screamed, "you, how can you be here? Didn''t you jump off the end of the world? Why are you still alive? " Ouyang Qing hugged Ling Yusheng and took an oath of their relationship. "I forgot to tell my father that I had decided to stay with Xiao Sheng all my life."¡° Are you kidding?! How can men and men be together? How dare you seduce my son! Bitch, I shouldn''t have let you jump from the end of the world. I should have skinned you and cramped you... "Pa -!! Before he finished speaking, Leng Yumo had already picked up a stone and hit Ouyang Xiangdong in the face. The blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Put your mouth clean. Who allows you to insult our little five?" Ouyang screams to the East and wants to resist, but finds that he can''t even move. He looked at Ouyang Qing in horror, "Qing''er, Qing''er, what are you doing? Are you going to watch someone bully your father? " Ouyang Qing''s face was pale and her body trembled slightly. He just said those words, in fact, is only based on nine evil words to infer that year''s matter, want to blow up father. However, the truth is the cruelty that made him so sad and regretful. Ling Yusheng felt the cold shaking of his hand and wanted to look up and wipe the sweat off his forehead. However, the next moment, Ouyang Qing was pressed into his arms, "Xiao Sheng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! You suffered so much in those years, but I, but I didn''t know anything... I''m so damned! " Ling Yusheng stood on his face and let go of his smile. He patted him on the back and said, "let''s go. With my parents, I left Chuanyun city and never came back. Here, I don''t want to stay any longer! "¡° Good Ouyang Qing nodded without hesitation, "I''ll go with you. You go to the end of the world, I follow you to the end of the world; You go to the Cape. I''ll follow you to the Cape. Xiao Sheng, I will never let go of your hand again Muyan smiles, takes Xiaobao and leaves first. Xiaoyaomen and others, quickly follow. Ning Xu thought for a moment, looking at Mu Yan''s back, also followed up. Ouyang Xiangdong, a man who couldn''t move, was left alone¡° Qing''er, Qing''er, what are you doing?! Are you going to leave your father behind? "¡° Ouyang Qing, brute, you will be punished for your treason Chapter 1860 "Come back, all of you! I forbid you to be with a man, do you hear me The hysterical roar did not call Ouyang Qing back. On the contrary, the common people in Chuanyun city found that after the evil Qi and barrier Qi had dissipated, some people gradually came out of the house. When they see the Iron Eagle guard full of bodies, and unable to move Ouyang to the East. There are a few people''s eyes with hatred, tears and red eyes¡° It''s him. It''s the Ouyang family who took my child. My poor child never came back¡° So is my baby! Ouyang Xiangdong, where have you taken my child? " One by one, people with red eyes in Chuanyun city came eastward towards Ouyang, with crazy killing in their eyes. Ouyang shivered all over his body, and his eyes were frightened. He yelled, "what are you doing? I''m the Lord of Chuanyun city. I''m the Lord of Ouyang family. If you dare to move me, I''ll tear you to pieces! "¡° Ah, ah, ah --! "¡° Qing''er, help! Help¡° Spare me, I don''t want to die!! I don''t want to die===¡° "Miss mu." Hearing the voice coming from behind, Mu Yan turned around and saw Ning Xu come forward slowly. Ning Xu stretched out his hand and handed out a porcelain vase. "This is the Qusha pill. You must be infected with a lot of evil spirit when you fight with the devil. If you don''t expel it early, I''m afraid it will be bad for your future cultivation." In fact, there are many Dingling runes on Mu Yan. As long as they burn, they can expel evil spirit. But she still took over with a smile, "thank you, young master Ning." Ning Xu hesitated for a moment, still can''t help but say: "don''t know Mu girl comes from what door what school?" He has always been chased and worshipped by people in the purple cloud world, especially the nuns, who are very enthusiastic in pursuing him, but he avoids it. Today, it is the first time that Ning Xu wants to get close to a person and get to know a person. I was embarrassed and uncomfortable for a moment. Muyan looks at his blushing face, but it''s funny, "there''s a question I just wanted to ask. Mr. Ning, my name is Jun Muyan. Why do you always call me Mu girl?" Ning Xu''s expression was stiff for a moment. A look of deep pain and darkness flashed in his eyes. He murmured: "Jun, it''s not a good surname."¡° What? " Ning Xu suddenly returned to his mind: "it''s nothing. It''s just that looking at Miss Mu is kind. I always feel that I''ve seen her before." Mu Yan also has this idea in his heart. However, she attributed this to the fact that the man had a pair of eyes similar to her own. She said with a smile: "Mr. Ning is joking. If I have seen such an outstanding person as Mr. Ning before, I will have an impression." Then she pointed to her brother: "we come from Qingyun Xiaoyao gate, and we are also students of Star College." Ning Xu was relieved to hear that she came from a little-known sect in Qingyun. He looked at Mu Yan, some words and stop, "there is a sudden question, want to ask Mu girl."¡° Tell me about it? "¡° I don''t know Miss Mu''s parents... "Before he finished, a paper crane flew to him. A man''s voice came from the paper crane. "Young master Ning, he found a trace of magical cultivation in Xianglong mountain of Ziyun kingdom. He also hurt the innocent practitioners who went in to experience." Ning Xu a listen to, the facial expression on the face immediately changes to strong Su Sha, "I come over immediately!" Chapter 1861 He hesitated to take a look at Mu Yan, then took out a purple paper crane from his arms and handed it to Mu Yan, "if Miss Mu comes to the purple cloud world, or if she is in any trouble, you can send this paper crane to inform me. If there is no accident, I will try my best to help you. " Muyan took the paper crane, just want to speak, but ningxu has already soared, instantly disappeared in the sky. She looked down, a little confused. It''s the same paper crane that Su Ziyi gave her. Falling rain, who had just come to his senses, said with a smile: "sixth elder martial sister is really charming. This Jueming young master, who just met, didn''t even look us in the eye, but gave you the paper crane on his own initiative. Hee hee, but if the paper crane is known to master Mo, tut tut... "Mu Yan pushes his head away, but he doesn''t have a good way:" I don''t think you should be called Xiaoqi, you should be called xiaobagua. " Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "I think that young master Naning and younger martial sister are somewhat similar." Cold feather foam also nodded, "really some like, especially that pair of eyes." Because this person is very similar to the younger martial sister, they don''t feel disgusted even though they are aloof. On the contrary, it is kind. Xiaobao also small model small way: "like mother, not bad." Mu Yan couldn''t help but smile and pinch his little face. In this battle, everyone in xiaoyaomen, including Xiaobao and his beloved, was injured. But the harvest is also huge. Muyan''s perfect jiedan is now the first level cultivation of Jindan. At the same time, her divine musician skills have been upgraded to level 6. There is only one level of distance from the third realm. Of course, even if there is only one level, the distance is extremely far away. Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng are all successful. What surprised Muyan most was Qin Jiu, the second elder martial brother. He not only succeeded in jiedan, but also inspired the field of power. However, although Luoyu and Chu Mo Li failed to break through the golden elixir. However, they all stimulate the field. The field of falling rain is Jingsheng, which belongs to Jiuyao sun. Like Ling Yusheng''s absolute space field, this is an extremely rare field of calling control system. In the past thousand years, no one in Xiuzhen mainland has ever inspired it. The field of Chu Mo Li belonged to Jiuyao Taiyin, but he didn''t say what kind of field he inspired. Mu Yan several people also have not been able to detect from just fighting. So far, the seven members of xiaoyaomen have all inspired the field. Yun Ruohan, Ling Yusheng and Chu Moli belong to Jiuyao Taiyin, which is the same as Luo Yunxiao. Leng Yumo, Qin wine and Luoyu belong to the same vein of Jiuyao sun, and have the same origin with emperor mingjue. Only Muyan, a wonderful flower, does not belong to either Jiuyao Taiyin or Jiuyao sun¡¾ No matter in Xiuzhen or Xiuxian, no one has ever heard of it. In fact, the harvest of Muyan this time is more than that. Xiaobao, chubby rabbit and the exorcism sword are all in a state of closed door epiphany. In fact, fat rabbit and Exorcism sword have been on the verge of promotion since they devoured those beast soul pills of changjiao last time. This time, he swallowed so much evil spirit from jiusha, although he was a little bit too strong at that time. But at this time, he really broke through the barrier and began to advance. Xiaobao, after Ning Xu left, fell into Mu Yan''s arms. At the beginning, Mu Yan was startled. He was relieved to find that he was only in a closed state again. Chapter 1862 Xiaobao is now the unique immortal body in Xiuzhen continent. He was promoted not by spiritual power, but by Xianli. It is reasonable to say that the original strength of Xiaobao''s promotion, Moyan is not helpful. But I don''t know why, this time Muyan promoted to the golden elixir, yuelinggen was inspired again, which not only affected a few people in xiaoyaomen, but also Xiaobao began to advance Left to wear Cloud City, Mu Yan several people want to continue to set out to Ziyun Jie Longteng college. Ouyang Qing, on the other hand, had to go back to Star College for a while. He wants to take Ling Yusheng''s father, mother and Ling Yuhao''s family back to canglan world and give them to Bai Yichen in Mingyan valley. And the power he has in his hand will be separated from Ouyang''s family from now on, so he has to settle down first. Ling Yusheng said: "they are my parents and brothers. I should take them to Mingyan valley." Ouyang Qing pressed him into his arms and said in a dangerous tone: "Xiao Sheng, aren''t your parents my parents? Or do you want to find someone else and call them that? " Ling Yusheng blushed and pushed him, "brother Qing, my parents are watching!" Ling''s father and mother turned their heads aside in embarrassment. They still can''t accept men and men. However, after so many experiences, watching Ling Yusheng grow up in the battle, Ouyang Qing is desperate for his safety, for he breaks with Ouyang eastward, and even abandons Ouyang''s identity as a young master. Disgust and incomprehension in my heart are gradually replaced by moving. Forget it, forget it! Xiao Sheng has grown up. He has his own ideas and his own vast world. They are not the old guys who can control him. Ouyangqing didn''t care about people''s eyes. He bowed his head and kissed Ling Yusheng. "Xiaosheng, the Luming banquet of Longteng college, Tianshu team and I can''t participate in it, but you Xiaoyao team absolutely have to participate in it. You can''t miss any of them." Just that battle, and the breakthrough of these seven people. Let him too understand how powerful they are. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that they are not strong by one person, but by seven. Because of the existence of junmuyan, when they cooperate with each other, their strength will be so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s not the first time that Tianshu team has participated in the Luming feast. Ouyang Qing is very clear about the gap between himself and those talents in Ziyun world. Even if the Tianshu team goes, it will only be defeated in the first game. The same experience, even the King team of Fengtian college, and the proud Lu Jinhang, have to endure and accept again and again. Because they are inferior. But the Rangers are different. Ouyang Qing has a hunch that the Xiaoyao team and his Xiaosheng will set off a huge wave in the world of Ziyun. What else does Ling Yusheng have to say, but Ling Fu suddenly comes over and says with a light cough: "man, you should be ambitious. Let''s go to the purple cloud world. Let... Let this boy send us to the canglan world. It''s enough for this boy to help you with the family affairs. "Ling Yusheng choked. What does it mean to be ambitious? Is it enough to have this boy to help you with your family affairs? wait! Dad, did you take ouyangqing as your daughter-in-law? What else does Ling Yusheng want to say, but Ouyang Qing has nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll take care of the Ling family''s affairs in the future." Ling Yusheng looks at the silly man in front of him. He is in a mess in the wind. Chapter 1863 Is this really the young master who was full of support at that time? Just then, Ouyang Qing came close to him and said in a low voice: "I don''t mind being Ling''s daughter-in-law, and I don''t mind Xiaosheng. You are better than me. It''s enough to prove that I''m your man when I''m in bed! " This... Asshole!! Ling Yusheng kicked people to fly and returned to Muyan. He said angrily, "let''s go to Ziyun world!" Muyan said with a smile: "five elder martial brother, don''t you say goodbye to your brother for a while? We don''t mind waiting. "¡° Yeah, yeah! Xiao Wu, you see our elder martial brother Ouyang, how reluctant you are! It''s almost a stone for wife. "¡° Cough... Isn''t our fifth sister-in-law a burden? How can it be a stone for wife? It should be Wangfu stone. " Ling Yusheng: "lift the table!! He can''t stay in this door any longer On that day, a few people from xiaoyaomen settled down in a small town on the border of canglan. In the middle of the night, Mu Yan got up and came to the door of the room at the end of Chu. The Third Elder martial brother''s room was quiet and there was no sound. But mu Yan still pushed the door and went in. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a strong smell of putrid blood. The smell was as like as two peas when she was ill. So it is Mu Yan was in a hurry. He flicked his fingers to light up the fire fold. He quickly stepped forward and opened the quilt of Chu Mo Li. See only, the man in bedclothes curls up into a ball, the tooth is biting his wrist hard. His hair was loose, his body was dripping with cold sweat, his body was twitching and shaking, and from time to time there was a low moan of pain that overflowed from his throat¡° Third Elder martial brother Mu Yan looks down and wants to take out the wrist he is biting. However, at the end of Chu Dynasty, Li suddenly raised his head and his eyes were fierce, just like the evil Luocha who came back from hell His appearance is totally different from his usual gentle, modest and elegant appearance. The timid person sees his this appearance, this look in the eyes, I''m afraid will directly frighten to faint in the past. But mu Yan''s expression did not change at all. Her action is extremely light and quick, but she can''t resist pulling out Chu Mo Li''s hand and taking out a piece of spirit wood for him to bite. At the same time, Tianmo Qin takes out and starts to play quickly. Last time, at the end of Chu, Muyan was driven out. Later, she always used Qin Yin to relieve the pain of the Third Elder martial brother. She didn''t have a close look at him when he was ill. At this time, the sound of the piano rings, and the Third Elder martial brother is near. However, Muyan is shocked by the scene. I saw that with the sound of the piano, a small black bag bulged up on the thin legs of the Third Elder martial brother. The little bag was like a living creature, colliding madly in the meridians of the Third Elder martial brother. However, when he rushed to his waist and abdomen, he seemed to be blocked by some force, and then he was bounced back and swam between his lower limbs again. Mu Yan has a hunch. If the barrier between the waist and abdomen disappears and the black bag rushes to the heart or brain of the Third Elder martial brother, he will not only be lame, but will die. The speed of playing the harp in her hand is faster and faster. At the same time, the other hand turned into a seven Jue sword, cutting the meridians on Chu''s feet. The black and red blood, mixed with the odor that can make people faint, diffuses in the air. Muyan''s action of playing the piano is faster and faster, and her face is more and more pale. Chapter 1864 Finally, the last drop of black blood, her piano also suddenly stopped. The smell in the air slowly dissipated, and the feeling of suffocation faded. Mu Yan gasps for breath. He finally climbs back to the world from the hell of corpses. Chu Mo Li''s expression was much calmer than her. Because Muyan weaves a dream for him. In this dream, the pain is not relieved, but it is transferred. In that dream, he will have hope, but will not be drowned by total despair and resentment. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li slowly opened his eyes, and for the first time, he showed his complexity in his eyes¡° How did you come? " In fact, what he wanted to ask was, how did you know I was sick? Because today is not supposed to be the time of the disease. Otherwise, you won''t even know the elder martial brother. Mu Yan smiles: "guess." She stretched a stretch, yawned, and waved to Chu Mo Li on the bed with a tired face, "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest first." When she came to the door, she turned her head and looked at Chu Mo Li with a dignified face. She said word by word: "Third Elder martial brother, that''s the ability to bite back. If you can''t use it later, don''t use it." Chu Mo leaves to show a sneer smile, "then, feel at ease to be a burden?"¡° No, I''m asking you to change a move that doesn''t need to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. That''s too stupid. It''s not suitable for you, Third Elder martial brother. " Muyan''s smile was bright and bright. "The Third Elder martial brother is so smart that he can''t even think of a normal combat skill." At the end of Chu, Li was a little stunned. Just listen to Mu Yan continue: "as for those who will bite back, please wait for us. When our martial brothers help you remove the so-called [curse], you can use it no later¡° Don''t forget, we can''t miss any of them. And you will always be our third elder martial brother. " The door squeaked and closed. Chu left the door of the disappearing figure for a long time. He suddenly closed his eyes and drew a shallow arc from the corner of his mouth. Light dumb voice with the usual not the same warm and soft, ring in the room, "will always be... Third Elder martial brother?"¡° Even if you know what I am in the future? "=== It is different from minlu, Qingyun and canglan. Although ziyunjie is adjacent to canglanjie, there is a natural barrier. This barrier starts from a huge natural moat called alchemy¡¾ Lianshen cliff starts from the EBI River in the East, almost traverses the whole Xiuzhen continent, and connects Fengtian mountain, the largest mountain in Ziyun kingdom in the West. Under the Lianshen cliff, there is a peculiar air flow all year round. This air current is very strange, not spirit, not evil, not evil, and will not cause harm to human body. But it can cut off the spiritual power, magic power, and even the circulation of the vitality of heaven and earth. People in the land of Xiuzhen called this airflow "the cliff of refining gods". It''s this cliff that separates the purple cloud world from the other three worlds. It makes the rich and mellow spirit power in the purple cloud world not lose to the canglan world. Also let the practitioners in the purple cloud world upgrade, the strength growth, are far faster than the other three realms. Therefore, the friars in the Ziyun world are naturally superior and look down on the people in the other three realms¡° Is this the wall of alchemy? " Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the translucent air flow wall that almost rushed into the sky. He couldn''t help feeling. Most of the people in xiaoyaomen have never seen the world before. Chapter 1865 I''m very curious about this magical cliff of alchemy and all kinds of magnificent buildings behind it. Just then, there was a sudden creak. With the roaring air, a red silk appeared in front of several people. This red silk is obviously a flying magic weapon. When it jumps in the air, it looks like a cloud of fire. However, from this cloud of fire down, it is a big man¡° Are you the teams sent from those colleges in canglanjie to participate in the "Luming feast" Men''s rough voice rings out, making people feel that the eardrum will vibrate. Yun Ruohan hurriedly came forward and said: "exactly, we are from the stars..." "I don''t care which college you are from. It''s just rubbish anyway. " The man rudely interrupted him and looked down at them with scorn in his eyes. "I''m the nurse of Longteng college, and I''m responsible for transporting young friars to [the feast of deer''s chirping]." Then, he said, "I''m so unlucky. Why am I here to pick up these wastes from canglan. If you don''t get any money, you have to be laughed at. " When the man finished reading, he raised his head and saw that the seven little guys in front of him didn''t even say anything. He could not help but sink his face and said, "what are you doing in a daze? You can''t even do that, can you Leng Yumo pulls out his knife without expression and looks at Xiang yunruohan, "elder martial brother, can I cut this guy into ten or eight pieces?" Muyan, Luoyu and lingyusheng all approached lengyumo slowly. It''s not very kind, but that''s the style of xiaoyaomen, isn''t it? The man to several people''s eyes, unexpectedly has no reason the spine to grow cold. He shivered, then became angry and said, "what''s your attitude?! Damn it, the bumpkin from the countryside can''t be on the stage! " Leng Yumo''s knife is about to be waved. Yun Ruohan quickly stepped forward and stopped several of his people, "please calm down, my younger martial brother and younger martial sister are not sensible. If they offend me in words, I will make amends for them. I don''t know the name of the nurse. What should I call him? " When the man heard Yun Ruohan''s respectful and humble words, he hummed coldly, "you still have a person who knows the etiquette. What are you doing? Come on up, I don''t have time to spend with you here. "¡° By the way, my family name is Zhang. You can call me Mr. Zhang! " Leng Yumo''s knife is about to lose its grip. Mom, I''ll let you know now, are you a grandfather or a grandson! Yun Ruohan glared at them and said in a low voice: "you forgot how you promised me on the way? When you get to the Ziyun world, take part in the banquet of Lu Ming. Don''t make trouble. " Seeing that several younger martial brothers and sisters still had to talk, Yun Ruohan hardly lowered his face. "I''m the eldest elder martial brother. When I left Xiaoyao gate, master entrusted all of you to me, so I have the obligation to protect you. Or do you not recognize my elder martial brother and want to listen to me? " As soon as the words came out, the xiaoyaomen, together with Leng Yumo, who was the most arrogant and domineering, were silent and did not dare to speak any more¡° Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. " Falling rain grinned out two sweet dimples, "we all listen to you. If you say no trouble, let''s just do it. " Cold feather foam a face depressed, but still obediently droop head, "come on, come on, I''m obedient, don''t make trouble." Chapter 1866 Hum, but don''t blame me for being impolite if you are provoked by yourself. Yun Ruohan was relieved to see that they had promised one by one. But still toward Mu Yan said, "especially the younger martial sister, to be obedient, don''t make trouble." Mu Yan: "what''s wrong with...?!" What''s wrong with me?! I''ve always been very clever and obedient. I never take the initiative to make trouble, OK? Why, especially me?! Mu Yan was depressed, but he heard the voice of Chu Mo Li with a smile: "little younger martial sister, don''t you think the elder martial brother is strange?"¡° Eccentric? " Chu Mo Li''s eyes didn''t look at Mu Yan''s side, as if he was enjoying the scenery leisurely, but his voice came into her ears. "Once upon a time, I heard master quarrel with elder martial brother. Elder martial brother wanted to come to ziyunjie, but master didn''t allow it anyway. And he vowed that he would never set foot in the purple cloud world and another place without permission. I didn''t hear what the master said in that place. " Muyan thought, "but since master promised us to go out of Xiaoyao gate, he didn''t ask us not to come to Ziyun world. Maybe the situation is different now?" Chu Mo left to see her one eye, meaningful way: "really, already different."¡° Third Elder martial brother, what do you say? " Chu Mo leaves to be about to speak, Zhang guard courtyard there already urgently urged once more. A few people went to the "ten thousand flowers silk" and took off into the sky, flying towards the purple cloud world. When [Wanhua Ling] flies into [alchemy cliff], red Ling shakes slightly. Mu Yan''s face changed, and he felt as if he was pulled by something and suddenly woke up. She was pale and wobbly. Ling Yusheng, who was standing beside her, immediately noticed something and quickly held her, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yan shook his head, the big sweat drops on his forehead, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment. Zhang Huyuan chuckled, "waste is waste. You can''t even sit on a wanhualing. Is there no one in canglan world now, so send some worthless little kids over here? " The people of xiaoyaomen show anger, but they have no time to manage him. Instead, they look anxiously at xiangmuyan. Mu Yan had fainted in Ling Yusheng''s arms at this time, with pale face and weak breathing. In the space, sweat oozes from Xiaobao''s forehead. Her face is white and her body trembles slightly, as if she is suffering great pain. In the closing promotion of exorcism and fat rabbit did not see this scene. But the small Phoenix saw, it urgent chirp random fly, "little brother and beautiful sister how? Wasn''t it just fine? " In the end, when he was worried and helpless, he could only fly to Qihuang, "Cho CHO, the great demon king... No, no, it''s Lord Qihuang. Please help the little brother and beautiful sister!" Qihuang rolled his eyes, turned over on the grass and went to sleep. Tired of being asked by the little Phoenix, he hummed coldly: "it''s so noisy. Their wives have all the advantages in the world. You''re worried about shit. "¡° Eh? Good thing? " Qihuang closed his eyes, lay leisurely, and said lazily, "that''s the evil of Jun Muyan. He''s swallowing the energy of the realm again. I don''t know what realm this woman inspires. Even the former musician, I haven''t seen anyone''s realm so strange." Chapter 1867 "As for this little guy, he''s just in the junmuyan space, so he''s got some light. It''s just that his talent field is too strong. It''s impossible to trigger with this stimulation and cultivation. But in the end, it''s good for him without any harm. " Little Phoenix was stunned. However, it is understood that the little brother and beautiful sister are not in danger, but the strength can become stronger. So, little Phoenix hesitated for a while, or obediently back to Xiaobao side guard. But Qihuang opened his eyes slowly after the little Phoenix left. The bottom of the eyes flashed through the scenes that happened in Chuanyun City, and then fixed the girl''s sleepy face outside the space at this time. His eyes flashed strange luster, murmured in a low voice, "Jun Mu Yan, in the future, where can you go?" Outside of the space, when wanhualing enters the center of Lianshen cliff, it suddenly stops. It''s like being pulled by a strange force. Zhang Huyuan tried his best to use his spiritual power to drive Wanhua Ling, but Wanhua Ling was firmly stuck in the middle of the precipice of alchemy. But at this time, there are other flying magic weapons, and even monks, safely through the "alchemy cliff". And a strange look at him. Zhang Huyuan finally became angry and said, "it''s all you bad luck sweepers who have stained my precious" wanhualing ". Why don''t you throw this useless woman down to me?" Leng Yumo suddenly raised his head and glared at him fiercely, "what do you say?! If you can, say it again! " Zhang''s cultivation is the eighth level of the golden elixir. In Ziyun realm, Longteng college is divided into three academies: Heaven, earth and human, which can be said to be a gathering of strong elites. Even in the most common people''s courtyard, a guard or servant is above the golden elixir. In front of Longteng college and other elites in Ziyun circle, these servants are naturally terrified and flattering. Because even those elite students, regardless of their background, can easily kill them. But the three teams sent by canglan every year are different. At the annual Luling feast, most of the three teams did not even break through the valley opening period. Even in the golden elixir period, they were only one or two stages of the golden elixir. In the competition, the practitioners of these three teams often did not match the players of other teams. That is to say, the accumulation year by year has made people in Ziyun world look down upon canglan world more and more, not to mention Qingyun and minlu who are worse than canglan world. Along with the escort servants of Longteng college who pick up and entertain canglan students every year, their attitude is particularly bad, and they don''t pay attention to them at all. Hearing Leng Yumo''s threat, Zhang Huyuan was not frightened, but looked even more contemptuous¡° Ha ha, I say again, what can you do to me? A group of punks from the corner of canglan world dare to yell at me. Do you really think you have the right to be rude in the world of purple clouds? "¡° In the past, many of the rubbish from canglan world were as arrogant and arrogant as you. They thought they were great. Do you want to know what the end of those toads who sit in the air and watch the sky will be If they can be selected by Lingwu, Fengtian and Xingchen colleges to participate in the banquet of Lu Ming, the practitioners in these teams must belong to the dragon and Phoenix among the people in canglan world, and they are extremely talented. Chapter 1868 Most of them were sought after by people from childhood, worshipped and envied by the monks and their families around them. But after arriving at the purple cloud world, they were looked down upon and even insulted. How can some proud sons bear this? It is inevitable that there will be some conflicts. And the final result can be imagined. Xiaoyaomen people''s faces are extremely ugly, even if the cloud is cold, is also trying to suppress anger. However, just when the cold plumes can''t help bursting. Mu Yan suddenly wakes up. Just as she opened her eyes, the strange power involved in wanhualing disappeared¡¾ Wanhualing] with a roar, it flies towards Longteng college¡° Younger martial sister, how are you? "¡° Younger martial sister, what happened to you just now? Is it better now? " Listen to ear chirp voice, Mu Yan pressed with the hand, some swollen temples, look a little strange. How is she? In fact, she''s fine. I should say, she''s lucky. Just now, she was in a coma because there is the same source of power in her field. At the moment of entering the precipice of alchemy, her field wakes up without being urged. Then he took a bite on the wall of alchemy. It''s just like when I took a bite in the field of emperor mingjue and little martial uncle. As a result, she ate too much, for a time some slow down, so just fainted. Now, she not only has nothing to do, but also has been promoted to the fourth level in the field of stars, which is more difficult than ascending to heaven. With the concern in his eyes, Mu Yan shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m fine." Zhang was determined to drive people down. But now that she wakes up, wanhualing flies as usual. Thinking that his duty is to meet them, he snorted coldly, "OK, OK, stand up for me, don''t touch my wanhualing, so as not to let you dirty. How bad luck Lao Tzu was, I was asked to pick up your woodlouse. Leng Yumo was furious after hearing so many ugly words from him all the way. However, as soon as she was about to rush forward, she was pressed on her shoulder by Mu Yan and nuzui was raised to the cloud. Leng Yumo suddenly shrinks his neck. Although the elder martial brother is very angry, he still looks like he will never let them make trouble. She depressed way: "do we allow by this kind of dog''s eye to see person low guy arrogant?" Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a bright smile Driven by wanhualing, Zhang Huyuan soon came to Feilong City, the center of Longteng college. Like Star College''s Taiyi square, Feilong city is also a magic weapon. But as a magic weapon, Feilong city is a few levels higher than Taiyi square. Wanhualing falls slowly from the sky. Muyan several people can see the broad and Xuanang layout of Longteng College from a height. The boundary of Ziyun is divided into four continents. Longteng college is located in the most central area of Donglu, and it directly built a big town called "sacred elephant city". The area of the whole city is even larger than that of the stars, Fengtian and Lingwu. To the north of the city is the star college, adjacent to the sea of Alsophila spinulosa. In the west, it is backed by Fengtian mountain range. Chapter 1869 To his East, from a distance, you can see the dome of the palace of the kings of the eastern land and the blue Dynasty. The outer ring of Longteng college is the city of gods and elephants, in which the heaven, earth and people are standing in tripod, guarding the middle city of flying dragons. The geographical location of the center, the magnificent building, and the pressure brought by the whole college. The sense of solemnity is by no means comparable to the three colleges in canglan. Zhang courtyard looked at several people stunned, showing a sarcastic expression, "hillbilly is hillbilly, even if you come to such a noble place as Longteng, you can''t be on the stage." Wanhualing drops rapidly and falls into the dragon city. As soon as Zhang collected the red silk, he pointed to an unimportant corner door and said, "you can go in from there. Go ahead for a few tens of meters, you can see the main hall of Feilong city. Go and register yourself. " Then he turned and left. Muyan stopped him and asked, "are all the teams that come to [Feilong city] to participate in the competition from here?" This is not so much a door as a dog hole. Qin Jiu is so big that he even has to bend down to get through. Zhang Huyuan laughed, "of course not. This door is specially reserved for the monks of canglan kingdom. Naturally, we friars in Ziyun world have to walk through the main gate. Yes? Don''t you think this dog hole is good enough for you? " With that, he went away laughing. Leng Yu wants to catch up, but he is held by Yun Ruohan, "fourth younger martial sister, calm down. What do you do with the barking of this animal? " Leng Yumo is still half dead. Suddenly, Mu Yan pressed Leng Yumo and said with a smile to Yun Ruohan, "elder martial brother, otherwise, you and the second and third elder martial brothers will go to the front to see the situation and make a registration. I will come back later with the fourth elder martial sister, the fifth elder martial brother and Xiao Qi." Yun Ruohan was stunned and was about to ask. Muyan explained with a smile: "elder martial brother, you know that most of the people in the purple cloud world look down on others. If the fourth elder martial sister goes in, she will be humiliated by them, and she will not be able to bear fighting. I think, why don''t we wait until the party is about to start? What do you think? " Yun Ruohan is right when he thinks about it. The second is silly and obedient, and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. Third, he is so deep-minded that he doesn''t show his joy and anger at leisure. But the small ones at the bottom are different. Each one is young and full of vigor. They will explode at a little bit. It''s good for them to wait here until the Luming feast starts and all of them are seated. Thinking of this, Yun Ruohan nodded and bowed into the corner gate. Qin Jiu pushes the wheelchair of Chu Mo Li to keep up. When she was about to pass through the corner gate, Chu Mo turned to her and gave her a meaningful smile. She said silently, "especially the younger martial sister, I really didn''t say anything wrong." Mu Yan blinked innocently and raised his head: I don''t know what you''re talking about, Third Elder martial brother. As soon as the elder martial brother disappeared, Leng Yumo was furious: "what a dog, it''s really deceiving people. If the elder martial brother hadn''t told me to bear it, I would have cut that son of a bitch into ten or eight. " Even Ling Yusheng, who has the best temper, wants to swear. Mu Yan said slowly: "do you want to teach him a lesson?"¡° Of course! But we promised the elder martial brother not to make trouble. " Mu Yan: "if the person who was beaten, I don''t know who beat him? Heaven knows, I know, you know, does that elder martial brother still think that we are causing trouble? " Chapter 1870 Leng Yumo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, ha ha! Come on, come on, let''s go! It''s too late to find him Muyan smile more and more soft, peach blossom eyes shining, "don''t worry about it, the ball''s separation has followed him, even if he ran to the horizon also can''t escape." Ling Yusheng: on weekdays, the fourth elder martial sister''s temper is the hottest, which makes them forget. She is called the female devil''s head, which makes canglan, Qingyun and minlu feel the most frightened, but their younger martial sister / sixth elder martial sister Zhang nursing home is mainly responsible for the three teams of students from canglan community. After sending Muyan and his party, his task is finished. So Zhang''s mood is very good. He always thinks that after a long time of contact with the local buns in canglan world, he will be tainted with bad luck. On the way to Shenxiang City, suddenly a melodious sound came from my ear. When Zhang was stunned, he always felt that the sound of the zither was like the sound of nature, touching his soul. Then slowly, his face showed a look of intoxication, in front of the scene seems to disappear, into a colorful glow. The sound he could hear faded away. The whole person''s hearing and vision seem to be deprived in this short time. Guard Zhang suddenly came back to his senses and said, "what''s going on?"? As soon as he was ready to mobilize his spiritual power, he felt a sharp pain. It''s like a hammer on his head¡° Ah --! " Then, it was the pain of needling, and his tears came out¡° Who?! Who is that?! Get the hell out of here! " He roared angrily, but there was no sound around him. Then, shoulder, knee, waist, continue to come from the continuous pain. But he wanted to resist, but he found that his spiritual power could not be used and his hands and feet could not be extended. The whole person is like being put in a sack. The rain of attacks continued to hit him. These attacks didn''t hurt him at all, but it hurt him so much that his tears and nose flowed down and he wanted to faint. Zhang Huyuan from the beginning of the abuse, to later wail for mercy. After being beaten and tortured for a quarter of an hour, he was able to turn his eyes and faint Looking at the foaming mouth, black and blue face faint in the past Zhang courtyard, Mu Yan smile, Qin stopped, the demon Qin disappeared in the hands. "Six elder martial sister, is this your new move? Awesome! We beat him so badly, but he couldn''t even see us or hear us. And his screams didn''t go out! " Mu Yan nodded. It''s really her new move. To be exact, it''s a new skill "night cage" derived from "painting the earth as a prison" after the divine musician has been promoted to level 6¡¾ The "night cage" refers to a cage in which an opponent is kept away from the world. Deprived of his vision, hearing, taste, smell, touch. At the same time, his voice, spiritual power, breath and appearance can not be transmitted to the eyes of the world, which is equivalent to being obliterated from the world. Of course, Muyan''s current skill level is too low. At most, it can only deprive one''s vision and hearing, and it can only act on people whose accomplishments are far lower than her. So basically there is no actual combat value. However, this skill can''t be easily used to teach nurse Zhang. Chapter 1871 "What''s next? Let him go? " Ling Yusheng asked. Leng Yumo said with regret: "it''s a pity that the Third Elder martial brother is not here, otherwise he can draw another picture of beauty." Muyan said with a smile: "without the Third Elder martial brother, I can draw! By the way, I think the red silk on his body is very good for him. Remember to give him an enchanting posture. " Leng Yumo almost didn''t jump up excitedly, "OK!" It wasn''t long before Zhang Huyuan was stripped of a red fruit. Only the key parts are wrapped up with the beautiful flaming red silk, half covered, feet up, waist twisted, especially enchanting and charming. Muyan''s painting speed is not slower than that of the Third Elder martial brother. Soon a lifelike painting appeared on the paper. She was satisfied with the blow, to the rain, "put it away, this can be the spoils of our xiaoyaomen." Falling rain happily took it over and put it into the storage ring. Then I suddenly thought of something, "sixth elder martial sister, cough... I remember if you promised to stop painting [beauty picture] with master mo."¡° Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, cou. She glared at the rain, this small seven, how can not open which pot to mention which pot¡° Cough, no one of you is allowed to say anything about today. Otherwise, let elder martial brother know, we can''t afford to go. " Rain a few people all bear to smile to promise to come down, "rest assured, we will neither tell big elder martial brother, more won''t tell Mo teacher."=== Muyan passed through the corner gate and soon came to the center of the Feilong city. As mentioned above, Feilong city is transformed by the magic weapon of mustard seed. It can be changed into a thatched cottage and can accommodate more people than the whole city. At this time, Feilong city became a huge palace. In the center of the palace is a glazed platform, which is probably the location to host the banquet. Below is one after another huge round table, inside and outside three layers, arched with the central glass platform. A total of 16 tables were placed, representing 16 teams participating in the "Luming feast". There is no sign on the round table, which team this table belongs to. But generally, the three tables closest to liulidai will be left to the strongest team. So at this time, the round table in the square is half full. The three tables in the center are still empty. The round table has been filled with all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables, delicacies, just a look at people''s fingers. Mu Yan and his party soon found Yun Ruohan in the corner. As soon as Luoyu sat down, he could not wait to eat. Yun Ruohan spoiled and took the silk handkerchief helplessly, wiped off his dripping water stains, and asked: "you didn''t make trouble, did you?" Mu Yan blinked, a face innocent, "how can it?" Leng Yumo: "yes, yes! Elder martial brother has orders. We are very good. " Ling Yusheng: "no trouble." Cloud if cold this just relaxed tone, again painstakingly advised two, "here is purple cloud boundary after all, no matter where all hide dragon crouching tiger, you must keep a low key." Muyan nodded obediently. Just then, the members of Tianshu team and Lu Jinhang of wangzhe team who were sitting next to him also came together. Lu Jin channel: "when you enter the purple cloud world, are you also humiliated and ridiculed?" He sighed, looking bleak and lonely. Chapter 1872 Lu Jinhang sighed, looking a little bleak and lonely, "it''s normal. Every year in this lushing feast, canglan community doesn''t even have the qualification to be the bottom. In this Longteng college, even a sweeping woman''s accomplishments may be higher than those of our carefully selected team members. " With such confidence and capital, they can naturally be superior and look down on the people in canglan. "Is it up to them to bully us in the canglan world?" said Luo Yu angrily¡° What else? " A small friar of Tianshu said, "last year, we also participated in the" Luming feast "with our boss. How excited we were at that time! I thought I could compete with real experts, but the result is... Ha ha, what competition is, it''s all about us being abused! " This friar, named Zhou Shaoyou, was a loyal younger brother to Ouyang Qing. Because of the relationship between ouyangqing and Ling Yusheng, he often ran to Yaoguang branch, so he was familiar with xiaoyaomen. Zhou Shaoyou said, pointing to a few people sitting in one of the round tables in the second circle, "see, that''s the Dishan team from the west land. In the Luming banquet, they managed to rank in the top ten. But have you found the age and accomplishments of their players This one sees under, even Mu Yan several people all show surprised facial expression. All the members of the di mountain team are about the same age as Yun Ruohan and Ou Yangqing, but their accomplishments have broken through the golden elixir period. Moreover, the man sitting in the main seat has reached the fifth level of the golden elixir¡° Don''t look at the canglan world. You or Ouyang boss have the ability to easily kill a fifth level monk of the golden elixir. But the friars were very different from the elites who attended the feast. Even if the eldest brother is faced with the same level of Jindan friars, he will have a lot of trouble, let alone us. " Zhou Shaoyou looked down and said, "aren''t there two people in your Xiaoyao team who have inspired the field? This has never been seen in the competition of the three academies in the past thousand years in canglan, but there are two people who have inspired the field in Dishan team. " Mu Yan touched his chin, grabbed a fruit plug, chewed it, chewed it, "it''s really powerful!" Lu Jinhang: "but in fact, the real strong has not appeared at all." Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the door¡° Here''s the team for changing the moon. Here''s the team for changing the moon in Donglu! " With this remark, the originally closed gate of Feilong city was opened. Ten figures floated in from the door, and then marched toward the three most central positions. And the other teams around, looking at them with dignified eyes, have no objection to their sitting in one of the three positions. Lu Jinhang looked at the crowd with envy and dispirited: "it''s Donglu Huanyue team. The captain is a seven level talent. We met them in the first game of last year, and then we lost miserably." With the approaching time of Luming feast, all the participating teams arrived one after another. After the introduction of Lu Jinhang and Zhou Shaoyou. Xiaoyaomen, a group of people who have never seen the world, can be regarded as understanding the origin and strength of these teams. A total of 15 teams participated in the banquet. Cang blue world accounted for three branches, the other 12 branches, all from the purple cloud world. Among them, those from Donglu include the team of changing the moon, the team of Kongming, the team of Cangyin and the team of Jialan. Chapter 1873 There are Fusang team, Dishan team, Chu Li team and Huanghua team from the West. From Nanlu there are moting team, Pingqiu team, kunyou team and Tianling team. As for the north land of ziyunjie, it is an extremely mysterious and closed place. It has never participated in activities held in other places. Xiaoyao team a few people while eating, while listening to the two people with relish on these teams. The three seats on the innermost floor are Fusang team, Huanyue team and moting team. "So, these three teams are the strongest in the Luming feast?" asked Luoyu¡° No Lu Jinhang shook his head without hesitation. "Everyone knows that the strongest team in Ziyun world is Kirin."¡° Team Kirin Mu Yan raised her head. This name, she really wanted to hear from the five aristocratic families in canglan world¡° The Qilin team is a team sent by Longteng college. " Zhou Shaoyou said with astonishment and admiration, "every time the deer crow feast, they are worthy of the leader. No one has ever been able to pull them down from the first place." Leng Yumo said curiously, "then why aren''t they here?" Lu Jinhang: "it''s because the Qilin team is too strong. If they participate in the banquet, there will be no suspense. Therefore, this year, Longteng college decided that the Qilin team will not participate in the team competition of the banquet. But... "Before Lu Jinhang finished, suddenly the whole [Feilong city] began to change. The walls of the original palace slowly disappeared, or became transparent. The ground extends infinitely to form a circular gentle slope. On the gentle slope, there are rows of seats. Almost at the moment of the change of Feilong City, Muyan heard the cry like a tsunami. They were startled. Looking around, I found that these gentle slope seats were full of people. They wear different clothes and shout the names of the teams. The deafening sound was caused by so many people shouting together. Mu Yan even saw stars and students of Fengtian college in this group. Among them are Zheng xiaopang and his younger brother. And a group of canglan monks led by Nalan Dongyun. See Mu Yan look over, Nalan Dongyun immediately waved a silk belt in his hand and cried out, "Jun Dashen, Xiaoyao Qizi, look here, look here!" Zheng xiaopang is much more stable now, but his younger brothers are jumping up and down, shouting, "Mr. Jun, we''re here to cheer you on!" Mu Yan is a little confused, but Lu Jinhang and Zhou Shaoyou are used to it. Every year, there are countless practitioners who come to Longteng college to watch the battle. Wu Lai, a member of the three teams of canglan, has the least supporters. Didn''t you see that in the whole stand, the friars of canglan didn''t even account for one percent? That''s because to enter Feilong city to watch the battle, everyone has to pay a fee of 100 top grade crystal stones every day. A hundred top-grade crystal stones are nothing to the friars of Ziyun kingdom. However, it was a huge sum of money for the monks in canglan kingdom. It''s also because, every time the Luming feast, the team of canglan will be abused very miserably. Basically, they were eliminated in the first game. Such humiliating achievements are also humiliating for the supporters who watch the war. This year, because of the birth of Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao team, there are more than ten times of canglan monks coming to watch the battle. Chapter 1874 But Rao is so, compared with the whole stand, also less pitiful Muyan didn''t care about these natures. After showing grateful smile to Nalan Dongyun''s supporters, they continued to eat and drink, extremely low-key. I have to say that the spiritual food of Ziyun world is really delicious. When Yun Ruohan saw that his younger martial brothers and sisters were so obedient and clever, he was relieved and showed a happy smile¡¾ After the change of Feilong City, the broad grandstand appeared. From liulidai to all directions, there are 15 channels. On every aisle, there was a red carpet. In the sky, there are flowers falling. The bumpkins of xiaoyaomen couldn''t help looking up curiously, "what kind of battle is this?" Lu Jinhang was about to answer when he heard a loud voice yelling: "Donglu Wang''s family congratulated the lunar team on their success in the Luming feast." As soon as the words came to an end, I saw some beautiful women, holding the heaven and earth box in their hands, walking along one of the red carpet to the team of changing the moon, presenting the heaven and earth box in their hands. The members of the team immediately showed a happy expression, one by one head high, full of pride. Zhou Shaoyou said, "this is a process that has always existed before the" feast of deer crowing. "¡° That is to say, the major aristocratic sects present congratulations to their favorite teams. In fact, this is a disguised bet. Because once the team they are interested in gets good results in the competition, they can establish a relationship with the sect family where the elite of the team is located. What''s more, the future status of the family will also rise. " Of course, the implication is that these families and sects who come to congratulate are usually not high in the Ziyun world¡° The Chongshan School of Xilu congratulated the Fusang team on their success in the Luming banquet. "¡° Nanlu Chen''s family, for moting team leader Duan Tianliang, presents a congratulatory gift in advance to congratulate moting team on their good achievements in the Luming banquet. " One after another, many families and sects came to offer gifts through these channels. Of course, most of them are dedicated to the team with the most chances to win the championship, such as Huanyue team, Fusang team and moting team. But there are also some families, chose to bet on the black horse. Those who received the gift of the team, a smile, head high, look full of pride. And every time the family and sects present, it will cause a burst of applause and cheers in the stands. Of course, all this has nothing to do with the three teams in canglan. After all, with the family and sects of canglan Kingdom, even if the property is emptied, those things are too embarrassed to present. Muyan several people in the initial surprise after, also no longer tube, continue to enjoy their table delicacies. Because they ate so fast that the dishes on the table were soon empty. When the young man in charge of Lu Ming banquet in Longteng college came to add food, he was contemptuous and unbelievable. It was the first time that they saw the team who came to the banquet. It was not in fear or solemnity, but in the whole process. Hum, sure enough, the goods from the countryside in canglan world are not on the table. At this time, the gift of a small sect in Xilu came to an end, but the cry that was going to ring suddenly stopped. Then the voice was full of shock and exclaimed excitedly. Chapter 1875 "Su''s family of Donglu, come to present a gift!" As soon as the sound came out, the whole Feilong city was quiet for a moment. Then, both the stands and the round tables made by various teams were shocked¡° Su family? Which Su family¡° Is there a second Su family in Donglu? "¡° But it''s not right! The Su family in Donglu is one of the three famous families in Donglu! Once upon a time, Longteng College held so many Lu Ming banquets, but the three aristocratic families have never come to present gifts! "¡° Isn''t that bullshit? In Donglu, can the three aristocratic families directly compete with the royal family? Does it hurt when they have a meal? Why do you come to Lu Ming''s feast to make a bet¡° However, what I just said is the Su family of Donglu! Did I hear you wrong? " At the twelve round tables in the center of Feilong City, all the people in the team straightened their waists and looked around at the fifteen passages. In particular, sitting in the middle of the change month, Fusang and moting three teams, almost everyone''s heart thumping straight jump, full of expectations. Is it really the Su family they think it is? It would be a great honor if the Su family of the three great families of Donglu came to offer gifts to them. It''s a special honor that no one can have except the former Longteng Qilin team. Soon, snow-white petals fell from the sky. Then, four pretty boys came down together. The four boys were all dressed in uniform white clothes, and they were carrying a heaven and earth box together. The heaven and earth box is different from that of other families, showing a crystal clear jade white. From the outside, you can see a bottle of pills placed inside. The heaven and earth box, like the heaven and earth bag, has a rank. The higher the rank, the more things can be stored in it. And the heaven and earth box carried by these four boys is obviously much higher than the level of other sects. All the practitioners in the round table took a breath. Because, just looking at the marks on the heaven and earth box and the patterns embroidered on the clothes of the four children, they can be sure that this... This is from the Su family. My God? The Su family of Donglu really came to present a gift to the banquet of Lu Ming! Soon, however, they realized something was wrong. Because the fifteen passageways in the center of Feilong city point to a round table. The red carpet of Su''s family in Donglu is obviously not a team leading to Ziyun. It''s not for them. Who is the present of Su''s family in Donglu In the corner of the palace, Muyan and xiaoyaomen are eating happily. Suddenly, they found that the originally noisy Feilong city suddenly quieted down. in perfect silence. And a hot, shocked, incredible sight, all focused on them. Mu Yan looked up curiously. Four pretty boys in the same dress came to her with the box of heaven and earth. The oldest boy at the front left releases the heaven and earth box and slowly bows down to Muyan¡° Su jiasongyun of Donglu, at the order of the master and the young master, presents congratulations to miss Jun and the Xiaoyao team. "¡° I wish you a great success at the Luming banquet. " Mu Yan bit down the spirit fruit in his hand and blinked, "Su family? Which Su family The boy Song Yun smiles and does not answer. Instead, he respectfully puts the heaven and earth box beside her and then waves his hand. The other three boys immediately rose up with him, jumped on the flying sword and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 1876 WOW!! In a flash, the originally silent dragon city broke out a storm¡° Happy team?! Miss Jun?! Which land is that? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "¡° Look at their costumes. They should be from canglan. "¡° Are you kidding?! Donglu Su family, that''s Donglu Su family! Tang Tang Su''s family, how can they give a gift to a garbage team from canglan¡° Even the Kirin team in those years never received a congratulatory gift from the Su family For a moment, the corner that was silent and nobody paid attention to suddenly became the focus of everyone''s eyes. The spirit fruit in Mu Yan''s hand almost didn''t fall down. Her first reaction was to turn her head and look at Xiang yunruohan. She almost swore, "elder martial brother, I''m not to blame this time. I''m not in trouble! " She has been eating and drinking here in a very low profile, OK? Why became the focus of all eyes suddenly?! She is also ignorant and innocent, OK¡° I swear, I didn''t mess with the Su family. " I don''t understand at all. This is the Su family of Donglu. Why should I give her a gift! At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a piece of cake and ate it. At the same time, he said slowly: "little younger martial sister, did you forget that the boy who lived in Yaoguang branch was su." Why?! At the end of Chu, Mu Yan remembered. Yes! Su Ziyi said that he came from Ziyun Kingdom, and after he cured his heart disease, he went back to Ziyun kingdom. Before he left, the boy was still red in his eyes. When he came to the world of purple clouds, he had to send a message to her with a paper crane. Just, this period of time happened too many things, Mu Yan early to forget this thing. Now she was reminded by Chu Mo Li that she remembered. I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. What the hell is Su Ziyi doing? Just entertain her. Why do you make a gift? And in full view of the public, engaging in such a big battle? She smiles awkwardly at Yun Ruohan, "elder martial brother, you can''t blame me for this! It''s all Su Ziyi''s fault. " Yun Ruohan sighed helplessly. His younger martial sister is born to cause trouble and has a brilliant constitution. It''s almost impossible for her to keep a low profile. There are already some friars in the nearby round table team who can''t help coming to inquire about their identity and origin, as well as their relationship with the Su family. At this time, most of the eyes on the Xiaoyao team suddenly moved away. And there was a burst of applause and cheers in the crowd, which was 100 times more enthusiastic than just the beginning¡° Kirin! Kirin! Team Kirin Countless confused voices, slowly interwoven into a deafening cry. That kind of power, that kind of vibration, that kind of uniform, let the Xiaoyao door people can''t help but move. Then, I saw ten figures falling from the sky. But not on the red carpet, nor on one of the round tables, but on the radiant glass platform. Almost as soon as they fell, the glazed platform changed. From the center rose a magnificent chair, each chair back is very high, almost towering, magnificent momentum. Each chair is facing the direction of the grandstand, just right, is ten. With the ten people floating down, they sat on one of the chairs. On the back of their chairs, their respective names appeared slowly. Chapter 1877 "Ah!! Kirin team!! Team Kirin The shouts in the crowd almost broke through the sky. Several people even have to bet their ears with their hands, otherwise they always feel that their eardrums are going to be worn out¡° Elder martial brother Chu! Elder martial brother Chu, the world is invincible!! Elder martial brother Chu, we will always support you! "¡° Ah, I love elder martial brother Chu most!! God, today I can see elder martial brother Chu''s true face. I really have no regrets about this life and death! "¡° Duan Wenbin, brother Duan, you are my God! I''m going to have a baby for you! You are the best!! Ah, ah¡° Go away. Except for elder martial brother Chu, I''m Xue Dashen. We Xue Dashen are the top of Ganhua list. We are invincible! Ouch, ouch, Xue Dashen looked at me, looked at me! "¡° You earn a fart, our Murong snow, Murong miss, is the most sought after, she is the top of nothingness list! It''s also the only woman in the Kirin team!! Miss Murong Da, I love you for ten thousand years One after another scream, almost did not let Muyan chopsticks to scare off the food. This... This friar of purple cloud is crazy, isn''t he? It''s better than the people in the blue world! When the other 12 teams entered the arena just now, they were not so crazy! However, Muyan is still a little lucky. Fortunately, the Kirin team came in time and attracted everyone''s attention. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to explain to the elder martial brother who wants to keep a low profile. Immediately, Mu Yan''s vision can''t help turning to the glazed platform. Because liulidai will rotate slowly every other period of time, so Muyan quickly saw the names of these ten people. Chu Tianyou, Duan Wenbin, Xue huailu, murongxue, jinzhonghao, Qu yuanlei, Xu Yi, Zhu Chongliang, Shi Jingfeng, Guo Zhensheng. The strength of these ten people is very strong. Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Lu Jinhang, Zhou Shaoyou and the head of Nalan family are all right. The world of purple clouds is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are at least seven people in the Kirin team who have the same potential and talent as those in the Xiaoyao team. Especially the man named Chu Tianyou, he looks very young, but his cultivation has reached the terrible golden elixir peak. However, Mu Yan, who can easily defeat Tian Haibo in Yuanying period, is not sure how much chance she will win against this man named Chu Tianyou. Moreover, although the ten people formed a circle, Chu Tianyou''s position was obviously different from other people''s. The chair behind him was a touch of gold. When people around him talk to him, they all call him captain. Mu Yan is thinking, suddenly the 15 red carpet, while falling petals. Then, dozens of figures fell. On every red carpet, there are at least four people carrying a heaven and earth box. But they did not go to the round table below, but to the glazed platform¡° Zhang Jia, Donglu, presents a grand banquet of Lu Ming for the Dragon Teng Qilin team. "¡° South Lu Hao Tianmen, for the Dragon Qilin team presented a feast of deer¡° Li''s family in Xilu presents a feast of deer''s crowing for the dragon and Unicorn Team One by one, the sound of offering presents sounded. These aristocratic families and sects were extremely humble and flattering, and none of the ten people sitting on the glass platform showed a happy expression. Chapter 1878 Their expression did not even change from the beginning to the end. It seemed that they did not pay attention to the valuable gifts offered by these families. This is the bearing of the first strong team that has gathered the youth elite of Ziyun world. The cheers and screams in the dragon city set off a storm again. And when all these people leave. There was a strong voice in the sky again, "the deer crow, the feast, here..." before he finished his words, his voice suddenly rose, "my Lord, how are you here?" His tone was even more shocked and appalled than when he heard that Su''s family of Donglu had just offered a gift. Originally noisy Feilong City, so quiet down. Everyone wants to know what happened in order to shock the Deacon who is used to the storm. Then, they heard the Deacon''s groaning voice¡° Blue... The royal family of the blue Empire, come to present a gift. " This words, originally because of curiosity began to quiet down Feilong City, suddenly became quiet again. After a few breath, it suddenly became one after another¡° The royal family of the LAN family of Donglu came to present a gift to the Kirin team! Oh, my God, the Kirin team''s face is too big! "¡° Don''t you know? Chu Tianyou, the leader of the Qilin team, has a special relationship with the royal family. It''s normal for the royal family of LAN to come here to give gifts this time. " After a lot of discussion, I saw several figures falling. But this time there are no petals and elegant posture. There were a whole group of Jindan friars in the royal guards'' clothes. They lined up in pairs, each carrying a heaven and earth box. At the top of the list is a middle-aged scholar about 40 years old, handsome and with extraordinary temperament¡° Blue peak! It turned out to be the prince of the LAN family. LAN Feng came to give gifts in person. "¡° Only elder martial brother Chu can win such an honor The appearance of the gift team of the blue Empire and the blue peak made the people of the Kirin team unable to sit still. Their faces were not as calm and indifferent as they had just been. But stood up with a little surprise and expectation In the corner, Muyan, who is glad that he finally keeps a low profile, continues to eat and drink happily. Seeing the blue peak suddenly appeared, I had a bad feeling in my heart. Almost at the same time, the sight of blue peak turns and falls on Mu Yan. Then, with a kind smile on his solemn face, he strode towards this side. The bodyguards carrying the heaven and earth box behind them naturally catch up. As a result, the whole people of Feilong city were stunned to see the present team of the royal family of LAN. Instead of going to the Qilin team in the center of liulidai, they turned to the remote and inconspicuous corner. Lanfeng stands in front of Muyan and bows to her deeply. "On behalf of your majesty and empress, Lanfeng of the eastern land''s LAN family empire presents a congratulatory gift to Xingchen Xiaoyao team and miss Jun. I wish the Xiaoyao team a good result in the Luming banquet. " The scene was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of development is this? incorrect! Why the happy team again?! Miss Jun again?! The royal family of the LAN family came to the banquet of Luming to offer a present. It''s not the Qilin team, but the Xiaoyao team from such a remote corner of canglan world that they haven''t even heard of?! Chapter 1879 Mu Yan pressed the temple, put down his chopsticks, stood up and said with a dry smile, "Mr. LAN, you are too polite." She didn''t have the courage to see the elder martial brother''s expression. Really, occasionally want to low-key, how so difficult! The smile on LAN Feng''s face became more and more cordial, but his voice was a little low. "Miss Jun, we dare not forget your kindness to my LAN family for a day. Your majesty and empress are also very grateful to you, so they specially ordered us to prepare these gifts. " Mu Yan looked at the golden elixir bodyguards who carried more than a dozen boxes of heaven and earth, and couldn''t speak for a moment. It''s a small gift, isn''t it? LAN Feng asked with a smile: "I don''t know if the young master is OK?" Since his highness came back, he has always said "boss" in three words. At first, his majesty and empress were slightly dissatisfied with the people who praised a small place so much. However, after noticing his Highness''s progress, they all changed their mind. That''s why the gift is so valuable. Muyan smile: "Xiaobao is very good, but now in closed, inconvenient to appear." The two exchanged greetings for a while, and LAN Feng politely said hello to all the people of xiaoyaomen. Then he turned and left. Before leaving, Lanfeng just nodded to Chu Tianyou and said hello. He almost ignored the rest of the Kirin team. This should have been normal. Even the members of the Kirin team are extremely talented elites with extraordinary life experience. In terms of status, how can it be compared with the royal family of LAN in Donglu? Every year, Longteng college holds the "Lu Ming feast". Even the most prosperous families in the southeast, West and three continents seldom come to present their gifts. Not to mention the royal family? But the problem is, no contrast, no harm! The attitude of the LAN royal family towards the famous Qilin team is far less than that towards an unknown team of canglan origin. How can people accept this? The expression of several members of the Kirin team is normal, but there is also some anger on their faces. But the audience in the stands of Feilong City, and the practitioners of other teams, were completely fried¡° Where on earth did you come from? You are so shameless that you dare to steal the limelight of the Kirin team! "¡° Damn, just accept the Su family''s gift. Even the LAN family came to present it to you. You really have the face to answer¡° I''ve never heard of any happy team! It''s from a place like canglan. They can make su family and LAN family present gifts. Why do they do that? "¡° Ha ha, did you see the woman in blue? She looks so evil, and her eyes are seducing. I think maybe it''s the evil girl who colluded with the Su family and the LAN family. Now she''s looking for a concubine to support her! " The sound of talking around is getting worse and worse, and the faces of the people in xiaoyaomen are getting gloomy. Even Yun Ruohan''s eyes showed the meaning of senhan. Only Muyan was there, and he put away the heaven and earth box that Lanfeng had given him. Now she wants to raise seven small Huang this black sheep. We also need to raise a large family of the Ming Yan army. Even if there are polycrystalline stones, the family property is not enough for him to spend. Originally, she wanted to keep a low profile. But now that she can''t keep a low profile, she still pretends to be a fart. It''s time to eat, it''s time to take! Does anyone have an opinion? Ha ha, let''s meet each other with fists! Pop! There was a slap on the table. Chapter 1880 A short and fat man with a glossy face and a few pimples on his forehead glared at Muyan and xiaoyaomen, "Hey, do you know shame?" Muyan picked up a delicious snack and said slowly, "how do you know? What if I don''t know? "¡° Do you know? If you know that, you should take out the box you received and dedicate it to the team you are more qualified to have. " Rain puffed out a smile, "more qualified team? Who do you mean? You''re not talking about yourself, are you? Excuse me, who''s calling, please The fat man with greasy face suddenly burst into a rage, "I''m Zhou Dali, vice captain of Cangyin team. What are you fighting for? You dare to be so disrespectful to me!"¡° The flies? I don''t know about the mosquito team? " Leng Yumo also laughed, and then said slowly, "how can I remember that none of the gifts just presented to the flies and mosquitoes team? Oh, it turns out that I didn''t receive any gifts. I''m not in balance. That''s why I want us to give you one? Ha ha, little younger martial sister, they are so pitiful. Otherwise, you can look through the heaven and earth box and see what you don''t want. Give them to these flies. " Muyan is very obedient from one of the heaven and earth box, finally pulled out a piece of the smallest top grade crystal, "here, give you, don''t thank you!" Zhou Dali is mad. With a roar, he reached out to overturn the Xiaoyao team''s table. However, as soon as he pressed his hand on the edge of the table, he was pressed by a pair of big bronze hands. Qin Jiu looked at him seriously and said, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother and younger martial sister haven''t finished eating yet. I can''t disturb you!" Zhou Dali''s whole face turned red, and he tried to overturn the table with his whole body. However, the acne on his forehead was bleeding, but the table did not move. The anger in Zhou Dali''s eyes gradually turned into a murderous spirit. However, before he could offer a magic weapon, his shoulder was held down¡° Don''t be impulsive A tall, thin man came up and sneered, "what do you care about with a bunch of rubbish¡¾ Lu Ming feast is about to start. After a while, Dean Longteng and his tutor will come over. Anyone who makes trouble here will have to eat and walk. Do you forget? " Zhou Dali gritted his teeth and said, "Captain, they are just waste from canglan, but they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to us at all. How do you want me to swallow that Zhang Chunhua, the leader of the Cangyin team, is a fourth level cultivator of the golden elixir. At this time, he looked down at Muyan and sneered. His eyes were full of evil and ruthlessness. "The contest for the top prize of the Luming feast was originally just for performing and watching. We have always been merciful to the waste from the canglan world. We will never let them die ugly. "¡° But this kind of kindness will only be directed at those canglan garbage who have self-knowledge. And you... "Zhang Chunhua pointed to Muyan," you are arrogant, disrespectful to the Kirin team, and dare to speak nonsense. Ha ha, I''m waiting to pay for what you''ve done at the moment in the contest for the top prize¡° The rest of the blue world can lose decently, but you are such a bullshit. If our Cangyin team can''t let you lose miserably one by one and crawl out of Longteng college, I, Zhang Chunhua, will kneel down and be your grandson! " Chapter 1881 Mu Yan glanced at him with a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, you''re such an ugly grandson. If you want to kneel down, I don''t want to recognize him." Xiaoyaomen can''t help but laugh. Even cloud if cold also smile a little bit Mu Yan''s head. Forget it, his younger martial brothers and sisters are destined to be problem children and troublemakers. No matter how constrained he is, he can''t stop his natural brilliance! Yun Ruohan simply broke the jar and ate his own food. How do you like it! And the people of the Cangyin team were almost blown up. People from other teams also glared at Muyan. People in Ziyun world are used to being superior. Once upon a time, the monks of canglan world, whether they were gifted or mediocre, were terrified when they saw the elite of Ziyun world. But in front of these seven people, it seems that they don''t pay attention to anyone in the purple cloud world. Just when Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help but burst out, the sky above liulitai was shining with Rune patterns. Then, three old men with snow-white robes, white beard and long hair, and immortality appeared in the center of the glazed platform. As soon as the three men appeared, all the members of the Kirin team immediately stood up and saluted the three elders, "I have seen the three masters of sun, moon and star." All the teams at the round table, as well as the people in the stands, stood up and saluted respectfully These three elders are the tutors and elders of Longteng college, and they are also the hosts of this feast. They are three brothers. Their names are Qi RI, Qi Yue and Qi Xing. So when they appear together on weekdays, they are called the sun moon star venerable. Qi RI: "welcome all the way to Longteng College... Next, let me tell you about the arrangement and process of the Luming banquet."¡¾ The duration of the feast will last for a whole month. Starting from the second day of the banquet, the contest will not end until more than half a month later. Then, the tutor of Longteng college summarized the performance of each team in the contest, pointed out the shortcomings and suggestions for improvement. In the last month of the feast, there will be some famous high-level practitioners to teach them their training and fighting experience. It can be said that even if you lose miserably in the contest, you will lose face. However, the students of canglan No.3 college still want to come to the banquet because they can learn a lot and make great progress. After Qi RI announced the process, Qi Yue and Qi Xing went forward to announce the rules of the contest for the top prize starting tomorrow¡¾ There are seven contests a day. The two sides are decided by drawing lots, and one of them is out of luck. In principle, we want all the 15 teams to meet each other. Because only in this way can we see their advantages and disadvantages better. But there is an exception, that is, each team will have an initial score from the beginning. Every time you lose a game, your initial score will be deducted. For each win, one point is added to the score. If you lose more than one game in a row, the initial score will be deducted completely, and you will lose your qualification. When they heard the initial score of the Xiaoyao team, they were all speechless. Their initial score was only two points! Chapter 1882 Phoenix King''s initial score was three points. And star Tianshu team, only a poor point. Compared with ziyunjie''s Huanyue team, moting team and Fusang team, each team scored more than 20 points. Even the Cangyin team had a very high initial score¡° Ha ha ha... "Hearing their initial score, Zhou Dali burst out laughing," just now the sound of cowhide blowing, it turns out that in canglan world, you scum are only the second. Where on earth did you come from to challenge our Cangyin team? " It turns out that the initial points of other teams in Ziyun circle are really evaluated according to their strength. But because the people who come to the competition every year are too weak, there is no need to waste manpower to evaluate. Therefore, in the past decade, the initial score of the three teams in canglan has never exceeded three points. That is, according to the results of the third hospital competition of qionglin society. Three points for the first place. Two points for second place. One point for third place. This result is the best for either side. Because in this way, even if you lose badly, you only need to lose three games at most, instead of losing 15 games in a row. It was a long torture and humiliation for the monks in canglan kingdom. Xiaoyao team was destroyed by Li Zupeng and Zhai Youdao in the final match of the three Court Competition. So I only got the second place, so the initial score of friends of nature is two points. Zhou Dali pointed to Lu Jinhang and looked scornful. "I still remember the team called the King team. The name is so arrogant, and as a result, one is more vulnerable than the other. Three games, every game is lost, let me think, there is a game, they insist on more than half an hour, ha ha ha ha... "Lu Jinhang and the king''s team are all face, teeth, but can''t say a word. Because what Zhou Dali said is not wrong. In last year''s contest for the first place, they lost all three battles and had no fighting back. Zhou Dali looked at Xiang Muyan again, "you can''t even beat this group of waste, but you still want to challenge our Cangyin team. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. "¡° I''d like to give you another chance now. If you seven kneel down immediately, kowtow and admit your mistakes, and hand in all the gifts, maybe you will have frontline students in the next competition... "As soon as his words were finished, there was a clear Ding Dong sound in his ear. It''s like the sound of a piano. It''s like the impact of metal. Then Zhou Dali felt a pain in his knee, screamed and fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he had the spiritual power to protect his body, so that he didn''t fall into a black and blue face, and the blood was flowing. But just now, the man who was still impassioned fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. He was ashamed and embarrassed, but he still couldn''t say how funny he was. Other people still hold back, dare not offend Cangyin team casually. Xiaoyaomen a few people are not hesitant to laugh¡° If we don''t kowtow and admit our mistakes, how miserable will the end be? Will you fall in public like you? That''s pretty miserable. Ha ha ha... "Zhou Dali suddenly jumped up from the ground, his face was ferocious, his eyes were ferocious, as if he wanted to rush to tear up several people. Just at this time, the three masters of sun, moon and star announced the end of the first day''s Luming feast, and asked each team to have a rest in their respective dormitories. Almost at the end of the three voices, Feilong city changed again. Chapter 1883 The surrounding grandstands and round tables disappeared. What appeared before the eyes of the public was a magnificent palace. People in Ziyun world are used to the transformation of Feilong city. The dozens of palaces in front of us are not illusory, but exist in the mustard space of Feilong city. It''s just that this is the time for them to show up. But mu Yan a few people are shocked by the changes in front of them. They have seen such a simple change in Taiyi square of Star College. However, dozens of palaces were created out of thin air, and each palace was so majestic and magnificent that they could not help but be shocked. Especially a palace in the East. On the plaque in the center of the palace, there are three words "Tianlang Palace". It is more than twice the size of other palaces. The whole wall was not made of gray or bronze, but of white jade. Just standing outside the Tianlang palace, I feel the pure aura surging inside. On the white jade wall, the air of coolness and comfort comes out. Even when Mu Yan looked at the Tianlang palace, he was full of exclamation. He wanted to walk in and take a turn immediately. Even if you can''t live, it''s good to have a look. Hearing her words, Lu Jinhang and Zhou Shaoyou were shocked¡° Miss Moyan, don''t be kidding. This is a forbidden area that no one can set foot in. If anyone dares to intrude, the whole Longteng college will be too much for you. " Mu Yan was surprised and said, "isn''t this all the dormitories of the team who took part in the deer singing feast?"¡° The others are. " Lu Jinhang breathed out and pointed to an equally majestic palace next to Tianlang palace, "even this [Longhua palace] is allowed to be occupied by the strongest team every year. But this [Tianlang palace] is different. It is said that Tianlang palace was left to a distinguished guest by Longteng college. Even if the guest does not appear for a hundred years, no one will be allowed to contaminate and defile him. So, remember, don''t go in here! " Smell speech, xiaoyaomen several people all have some regrets. But it was soon forgotten. For the people like them who come out of the thatched cottage of xiaoyaomen. The level of Tianlang palace is still too high. Even if the nearby palaces are for them to live in, they are already looking forward to it. "Six elder martial sister, if we can have such a mustard seed space in the future, baby, wherever we go, we can sleep in such a comfortable palace, isn''t it beautiful? At that time, let''s take master with us and let him live in this mustard space comfortably every day. " The childish remarks of several people immediately met the ridicule of other teams¡° I''m afraid they haven''t even heard of a group of local buns like Feilong city. I think there''s one more thing, ha ha ha... It''s a daydream! " Just then, a boy in a long grey coat came forward and saluted the monks who attended the feast of the deer crowing. His round face showed a pleasant smile, "ladies and gentlemen, now I will replace the sun, moon and star, announce the palace allocated by your teams."¡° Donglu for the moon team, the palace you assigned is Yuming hall. "¡° Xilu Fusang team, please move into the Qin''an hall on the west side. " Chapter 1884 Along with the distribution of the children in grey clothes, the plaques above the palaces lit up a burst of light. There is also a rune representing each team, which appears on the plaque. It means that this palace, from now on to the end of the Luming feast, only belongs to this group of people. You can''t enter it unless you are invited. Obviously, the arrangement of the palace is based on the initial score of each team. The higher the initial score, the more luxurious and majestic the palace will be. Even the inner circulation of Lingli is a bit stronger than other places. Soon, all the palaces of the fourteen teams were allocated. There are only Kirin and Xiaoyao teams left. At this time, the rest of the palace, in addition to the most luxurious Longhua hall, only some humble dilapidated palace. The boy in grey looked at the pamphlet in his hand. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t continue to announce it. The friars who took part in the "feast of the deer''s crowing" immediately raised their hearts again. How can they feel familiar with the scene, the silence and the pause? Once, the Deacon announced that the Su family of Donglu had come to offer a gift. Once, it was the time when LAN Feng, the royal family of the LAN family, came to present a gift in person. Those two times, a little-known team in canglan world was lifted up to the sky and beat them in the face. Now, it''s a weird atmosphere. Does it mean that history will repeat itself? Is it hard for Longteng college to give Longhua hall to Xiaoyao team? But let the Kirin team, which has gathered all the young talents in Ziyun world, live in those dilapidated palaces?! Everyone held their breath and stared at the boy''s mouth. And the person of Cangyin team, it is from time to time to Mu Yan a few people direction stare up one eye. They would never believe that these bumpkins would live in Longhua hall. You know, Longhua hall always belongs to the Kirin team. Even the members of the Kirin team showed a strange look. Duan Wenbin sneered: "if the college really dares to give up our Longhua hall to this group of waste from canglan, I will go and lift the Dean building of Longteng college." Chu Tianyou smile gentle and gentle, softly soothe way: "a little calm, this kind of false name what to contend for?"? In this road of true cultivation, it is strength that represents everything. " Duan Wenbin gritted his teeth and said, "you''re the boss. You have a good temper and don''t argue with people about anything. Hum, I see the Su family and the LAN family. The more they live, the more they go back. Actually, he devalued himself to give a present to a little girl who came out of nowhere. Tut Tut, can''t the old man of Lanfeng really take a fancy to this little girl? " Just then, the boy in grey finally raised his head and announced in his loud voice¡° Team Longteng Qilin, please stay in Longhua hall As soon as the words came out, all the friars in Ziyun world were relieved. That''s right! Longhua hall naturally belongs to the Kirin team. What''s the happy team? Where are you qualified to live? They just really lost their heart and went crazy. They were worried that Longteng college would assign Longhua hall to those local buns from the countryside. The faces of all the people were happy. Even a few faces of the Kirin team showed some smiles and walked towards the golden Longhua hall. However, at the next moment, people heard the next sentence from the boy in grey¡° Please... Please Xingchen Xiaoyao team, check in... Check in Tianlang palace! " The smile on the face of all the friars in Ziyun world froze. Chapter 1885 "What... What?! Where do you want the Rangers to live? "¡° Tianlang palace?!! Are you kidding!! In the past thousand years, who is qualified to live in Tianlang palace? "¡° You idiot, did you make a mistake when registering? " The boy in grey was full of fear, and he was about to cry: "I, I don''t know, but that''s what''s written on this gold book! And this gold book was handed over to me by Vice President Kong himself... I just read it according to it. " Hearing the name of vice president Kong, the roaring voice of each team was reduced. Vice President Kong yuanjiu, formerly known as Kong yuanjiu, is the vice president of Longteng college. No one knows how high his accomplishments are. All we know is that in the purple cloud world, there is a blue sky list representing the highest strength of all monks. Kong yuanjiu is the eighth in the list. Moreover, this is his achievement ten years ago. These friars who attended the banquet of Lu Ming dared to shout at the boy in grey, but no one dared to talk about Kong yuanjiu. However, some people muttered: "Vice President Kong is busy, maybe he wrote it wrong."¡° Yes, it must be a mistake. Where is langgong on this day? How can you let people in at will? "¡° I heard that in the past, vice president Kong paid the most attention to this day''s Lang palace. He always asked people to put fresh lingguo and Linghua. In addition to sweeping, ordinary people would dare to take a step, and vice president Kong would never let it go. Now how can we agree to let these local people in! " The more the friars said, the more excited they were. They yelled to let the boy in grey go back to ask Kong yuanjiu. The boy in grey is in a dilemma. Vice president Kong closed the door a few months ago. This time, the gold book was also handed out directly by flying crane. If he goes to find vice president Kong, what if he is disturbed? Suddenly, a strong wind came from the sky. There was a crash ahead, and the gate of Tianlang palace opened. Then, everyone''s ears, all sounded a deep voice¡° Welcome to Tianlang palace. Kong is inconvenient to welcome because he is in the closed door. Please forgive me Mu Yan confused, pointed to himself, "do you know me?" Su Ziyi and LAN Feng give her a gift, and she can understand the key. But she didn''t know anyone in Longteng college. Why did someone benefit her? no Isn''t that good anymore? A palace that everyone can''t set foot in for nearly a thousand years, but let them live in? Why? Kong yuanjiu''s low laughter came from the sky. "Miss Jun just needs to know that no one is more qualified than you to live in this day''s Lang Palace on the Xiuzhen continent."¡° Come in, everyone All the practitioners in the team were stunned and silent. Even the elites of the Kirin team, who have high eyes and don''t pay attention to others, cast suspicious eyes at Mu Yan. Zhou Dali and Zhang Chunhua of the Cangyin team almost crushed their gums. Facing the hot, jealous, resentful and shocked things, Mu Yan raised a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "since someone asked us to live in the best palace, what are we polite about?" The rain, cold plume foam several people smell speech, immediately cheerfully rushed into the Tianlang palace. They are very happy to think that such a lofty and magnificent place with rich aura is their residence. Chapter 1886 In particular, to see those people envy hate, want to tear them up. When it rains, they are more excited! Cloud if cold pressed to press to send painful temple, helplessly also followed in. Forget it, forget it! Anyway, it''s all like this. I''ve received gifts that people can''t receive and lived in palaces that people can''t live in for thousands of years. What else can he do without high profile? T_ There are many rooms in t Tianlang palace. There are halls, alchemy rooms, alchemy rooms, ridges for planting spiritual grass, and even martial arts fields. There are more than 20 bedrooms in the palace. Muyan and they have been on their way all night these days, so they can arrive at Longteng college before the Luming banquet. At this time, everyone was very tired. On this day, Lang palace seemed to have some magic power, which made them fall asleep as soon as they touched the pillow. And in sleep, the spiritual power of the body is still flowing by itself, as if there is no need to cultivate deliberately, and the strength will slowly improve. Mu Yan sleeps in a daze, suddenly feels the familiar breath encircles him. This breath let her incomparable peace of mind and trust, so let oneself indulge in sweet dream, do not want to wake up. The next moment, as if a gentle kiss fell on her lips. The quiet breath, with plunder, with hegemony, but also with tenderness and doting, stuck between her lips and teeth. She couldn''t help but be intoxicated¡° A woman with no conscience... Doesn''t she miss you at all? " The sound of low magnetism seems to ring in the ear, and it seems to start from a dream. Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes, breathed a little, and looked around. But found the palace quiet, no one. Mu Yan frowned suspiciously and stroked his lips with an unpredictable look. Suddenly, she asked, "Qihuang, has anyone just come?" Qihuang is lying on the lawn, turning a book, smelling Yan cold hum, turned over, took his back to her: "how can I know that I am not your bodyguard?" Muyan sighed, but said: "seven small Huang, when do you want to be angry? It''s said that my crystal stones are useful... Do you think it''s a joke to raise a whole Ming Yan army? What''s more, if you take the crystal stone, what''s the use besides being a loser? "¡° Who said it didn''t work?! I want to take crystal stone... "" what do you want to do with crystal stone? " Qihuang suddenly shut up, his eyes are deep and unpredictable. It took a long time for me to say, "what do you care about me? Anyway, I''m useful. Now the crystal stone is not enough. It''s not that you are incompetent. You only earn this crystal stone now! " Mu Yan would be angry and laughed: "you are a rice bug, and you are free to eat and drink white flower crystal here. Are you still reasonable? If you want me to give you more crystal stones, you can go to the book tower and find the mental cultivation method of Jindan period for me. " Muyan just broke through the golden elixir period in the battle with jiusha. Then Xiaobao and fat rabbit all entered the closed pass. She didn''t have time to ask Xiaobao and fat rabbit to help her find a new way to practice her mind. Now I don''t know when Xiaobao and fat rabbit will wake up. We have to trouble Qihuang again. After hearing this, Qihuang''s face suddenly froze, and then a gorgeous handsome face turned red. The whole person jumped up like a hairy cat, "Jun Muyan, you dream, I will never help you find books in that broken book tower again! No way! " Muyan certainly knows why Qihuang is not willing to help her find the book. Chapter 1887 At the thought of looking for the book last time, Qihuang turned into a round, fat and delicate baby. Muyan couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute! If only we could hug and kiss again, pinch the short hands and legs like lotus root knot, and pat the small white buttocks¡° You admire your face --! " Qihuang was so angry that he roared hysterically, "I warn you, you should delete all the pictures in your mind immediately, otherwise, I will... Ignore you any more!" Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. I think of the mysterious and evil spirit that wanted to kill her all the time when I first met her. Compared with today''s seven little Huang, who only uses the naive means of "never pay attention to you again" to threaten. Mu Yan''s eyebrows are tinged with a trace of tenderness. One day, she must let Qihuang walk in the sunshine. No matter what his origin is, what his past is, or even what he will bring to the world Muyan out of space, the sky outside is bright, but she has not much sleep. She walked slowly outside, only to find that there was already a man in the yard. It''s falling rain. The rain was surrounded by puppets of all sizes. When his "mirror life field" was released, hundreds of puppets were controlled exactly by him. Especially when the puppets acted, they were more and more lifelike, just like real people. Falling rain''s divine sense moves, the domain pulls, several puppets attack at the same time. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and the martial arts arena of Tianlang palace cracked like a cobweb. However, because the whole Feilong city was a magic weapon, the cracks soon disappeared. Looking at this scene, Mu Yan couldn''t help feeling. I didn''t expect that the lovely boy more than a year ago has grown to such a stage. Muyan knows that falling rain has always been annoyed that his strength is not strong enough and needs to be protected by others. Therefore, he spent more time practicing every day than anyone in xiaoyaomen. And hard work will pay off in the end. Mu Yan is about to go out, suddenly, a move in the heart, stopped. Then, a woman''s voice came from the wall. "It''s really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone control so many puppets at one time. Even Xu Yi in our team can''t control so many puppets at one time, can he?" The sudden sound startled the falling rain and quickly looked up. On the top of the wall sat a beautiful woman in white as snow. "Why did you turn over the wall of our Xiaoyao gate in the early morning?" asked Luoyu suspiciously In front of her eyes, the woman in white looked at the face of falling rain and said happily, "hee hee, you look really good, young master. Otherwise, if you invite me to Tianlang palace, I''ll have two moves with you? " Falling rain said without hesitation, "No. Who are you? Why invite you? " The woman in white was really surprised, "don''t you know me?" Falling rain: "who are you? How can I know you? "¡° I''m Murong Xue? " The woman in white blinked and said for a long time, "now, you should know who I am, right?" Murongxue? Is that a familiar name? It seems that I heard it at the opening ceremony just now. But at that time, the rain was busy eating and drinking, so I didn''t pay attention at all. However, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with him. Chapter 1888 Anyway, as early as when they received the gifts and lived in Tianlang palace, they were already out of control with all the teams participating in the Luming banquet. As a result, with a wave of Luoyu''s hand, several leopard like puppets rushed to the wall and rushed towards Murong Xue. Murong Snow''s face is not flustered, but eager to try: "come good!" She sprang up from the wall, with a snow-white long silk in her hand, and directly met the puppet. But before she met the puppet, Murong Xue felt a strong rebound coming from the air, which would bounce her whole body out¡° Ouch Outside came Murong Snow''s cry of pain. Mu Yan came forward with a smile and said to Luo Yu, "Xiao Qi is really diligent. He has come to practice so early." As soon as Luoyu saw Muyan, his face turned into a smile, and two lovely dimples appeared. "Sixth elder martial sister, how did you get up?" Mu Yan took a look outside the palace of Tianlang, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Murongxue of the Kirin team? Strength is not to be underestimated=== As time goes by, Feilong city changes again. The dormitories of Tianlang palace, Feilong palace and other teams still exist, but they have retreated to far corners. In the center of Feilong City, it becomes a round stand again. In the middle of the stands, there are eight high stands. However, it is different from the Taiyi square in canglan. On this high stage, it is not a table made of bluestone, but a small secret place like Taixu dreamland. These secret places are called "flowers in the mirror". Like Tianlang palace and Feilong hall, this is the biggest feature of Feilong city. It will only hide, it will not disappear. Once a monk enters into the mirror, he is like entering those secret places. This kind of fighting and competition is more meaningful, more ornamental, more severe and cruel than the fight on the high stage. Muyan several people came to the square, the fight for the first round of big than the list has come out. The first round of the Xiaoyao team is the Nanlu Pingqiu team. Muyan a few people appear, no matter it is stand up and down, all people''s bad eyes, all toward them. The people in the Cangyin team were all bleeding. I wish I could come and tear them up at once¡° Count you happy team this group of rubbish lucky, the first did not meet our team Cangyin Zhou Dali said with a sneer, "yesterday the cowhide was blowing so loud. I hope you can support two more days in this contest, so that my Cangyin team can deal with you personally." Leng Yumo took out his ear. "In the early morning, which dog is barking there? It''s really annoying. " Just then, there was a sudden earth shaking cry in the stands¡° Kirin team!! Kirin team!! Ah... Elder martial brother Chu, I love you Such a lively battle, such a brilliant way to play, only Longteng''s Qilin team. The people in each team, looking at the ten people, were all eyes shining and full of adoration. At this time, the only woman in white in the Kirin team. Suddenly out of the team, stride towards Mu Yan. Xiaoyao team and Pingqiu team are now standing in front of the designated [flowers in the mirror] according to the ranking of the competition. Seeing the beautiful woman in white coming, the people of Pingqiu team tensed up one by one. Chapter 1889 Xiang Lei, their leader, walked to the woman in white with the same hands and feet. "Miss Murong, what do you want to tell us? Our Pingqiu team will do it for you..." before he finished, Murong Xue had pushed him away, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Then he strode to the front of the rain, raised his lips and said with a smile, "little brother, you are too cruel in the morning, aren''t you? Elder sister, I just want to compete with you. You almost broke my elder sister''s buttocks. " The rain blinked, "Oh, it''s you? How can I be to blame? You''re the only one to blame for climbing our walls and peeping? I don''t think a sister with a little face can do such a thing, can she? " Then he looked at Murong Xue suspiciously, "how old are you? Should I call you sister or aunt? " This time, Murong Xue was really angry. After laughing, a dangerous smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. All of a sudden, her body suddenly approached, holding the white and delicate cheek of the falling rain. Close to the left in his face, hard chirp, "little brother, you talk is really angry, not life, but sister also like you like this." With that, the smile on her face became more enchanting, and she walked back to the Kirin team. The whole Feilong city is dead again. Everyone''s eyes, such as to burn general staring at the face of the rain. In that left cheek, also left a red lipstick. Especially conspicuous, especially ambiguous, also make people jealous of the fast crazy. For example, Xiang Lei, the captain of Pingqiu team, his eyes were just like angry¡° What''s your relationship with Miss Murong? " Xiang Lei roared angrily. Rain depressed to wipe off his face, no good way: "how do I know what relationship?" Zhang Chunhua of Cangyin team immediately sneered: "let me just say that all the people in the Xiaoyao team are shameless prostitutes. The little girl seduced the people of the Su family and the royal family of the LAN family. The swineherd was not a good thing either. After a day, she fawned on Miss Murong. Pooh! Our Luming feast is a place for strength, but we are sullied by this group of rubbish from canglan world Xiang Lei listened to Zhang Chunhua''s words, the killing intention in his eyes is more serious, and he stares at the falling rain, "good! Good! I didn''t expect that this year Cang blue world even gave you such shameless things. In that case, don''t blame my Pingqiu team for being merciless in the competition for a while! "¡° Ha ha, Captain, I told you earlier, don''t be polite to this group of rubbish. You said that if these wastes know how much they are, they will keep a low profile, and we will let them lose decently. "¡° But they live in Tianlang palace and receive gifts from the Su family and the LAN family. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to our friars in Ziyun kingdom. How can we swallow this breath? "¡° Especially this time, they dare to seduce Miss Murong. They deserve to die! " Xiang Lei took a deep breath, glanced at all the people in xiaoyaomen, and then sneered: "when our Pingqiu team repaired our crying father and mother, remember, you deserve all this. If you want to blame it, you should blame the shameless woman who seduced the LAN family and the little white face who married with NABA. Today, I want you to pay a heavy price to Lei! " Mu Yan and falling rain looked at each other, some speechless. Chapter 1890 Leng Yumo laughs: "Xiaoqi, you are promoted to be the troublemaker of xiaoyaomen, just like the younger martial sister. Lanyan is in trouble. Yes, yes, I can teach you Cloud if cold pats the forehead that sends ache, helpless ground a wave, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble, still not fast enter small secret place?" Xiaoyaomen a few people smell speech, all showed a shallow smile. They have been waiting for this moment, but for a long time. All the monks in Ziyun world will remember this day for a long time. Because it is this day, they know a terrible woman named Jun Muyan. It was also on this day that they saw the horror of Xiaoyao Qizi. These seven young girls, from this day on, announced to all the friars in Ziyun world. Xiaoyao Qizi, here it is Murong Xue has just returned to the middle of the Kirin team. Xue huailu immediately came over with a calm face: "a Xue, what were you doing just now? Why should it be related to the inferior things from the lower world? " Murong snow coldly horizontal he one eye, "I with who have to involve, concern you asshole?" Xue huailu''s eyes suddenly became a bit sinister, "don''t forget that our two families are engaged. You are going to be my fiancee, who allows you and other men... "His words have not finished. The white silk in Murong Xue''s hand has turned into a sharp sword and goes straight to Xue huailu¡° Snow, stop it¡° Calm down, all of you! " Murong Xue''s eyes were cold, but the corner of her mouth was full of sarcastic sneer, "engagement? What is that? I Murong Xue will marry whoever I love, and I will never marry if I love you all my life. Xue huailu, who do you want me to be close to? Let''s wait until you can win me! " Xue huailu''s face couldn''t be described by words, and his whole body was trembling with extreme anger. The atmosphere of the Kirin team dropped to freezing point for a moment. At this time, Chu Tianyou suddenly said: "Xiaoxue, it''s too much for you to talk like this. Huailu is the best assistant of our Kirin team. In terms of fighting alone, he certainly can''t compare with you, but he is not available to our team. "¡° Yes, ah Xue. If huailu''s strength is not enough, how can he get to the top of Ganhua list? "¡° Huailu is deeply attached to you. It is well known that your Murong family will marry the Xue family. It''s too rude of you to be so disrespectful to your fiance, isn''t it Because of Chu Tianyou''s words, together with Xue huailu''s identity background and strength, at least half of the Kirin team stood on Xue huailu''s side and criticized Murong Xue. With the support of these people, Xue huailu''s fear disappeared and turned into a gentle and tolerant look. "Ah Xue, I really want to marry you. Although my combat strength is not strong, but in the whole Longteng college, and even the whole Ziyun world, my assistance is one of the best. A Xue, I am willing to stand behind you forever and make you stronger. " Xue huailu''s words moved the rest of the Kirin team. In this world, most male practitioners are competitive. How many of them are willing to stand behind women like Xue huailu? If Murong Xue is ungrateful, it''s too ungrateful. Chu Tianyou laughs and pats Murong snow on the shoulder, "OK, Xiaoxue, stop making trouble. Huailu''s heart to you is in our eyes. You can marry huailu. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for generations. " Chapter 1891 Murong Xue squints her eyes slightly, and the white silk in her hand is soft. People thought that she was finally moved by Xue huailu, and even Xue huailu was surprised. But listen to Murong snow sneer, "I''m sorry, the man you want to let Miss Ben fall in love with is either strong enough to conquer me, or beautiful enough to tempt me. And what do you have about Xue huailu? " After that, instead of looking at Xue huailu, he turned his head and looked at the stage where they were. Because the bell rang, the Xiaoyao team and the Pingqiu team entered the secret place together. Xue huailu''s face turned red, staring at Murong Xue''s back. Then he followed his eyes and looked at the stage. The scene in the little secret place appears in front of us. Xue huailu''s eyes fell on the beautiful face of Luoyu, and the jealousy and resentment in his eyes was like a poisonous snake: "so, are you looking at that little face? But a Xue, can you guarantee that his face will be intact when it comes out of the mirror? " Just now Pingqiu team leader Xiang Lei''s oath, but he heard it clearly. Pingqiu will never let Xiaoyao win easily. Murong snow coldly glanced at Xue huailu and did not speak. In fact, she didn''t think the Rangers would win. But the youth who can control hundreds of puppets at a time, the group of practitioners from canglan Kingdom, should not be as weak as people think Xiaoyao team will die miserably. This idea lingers in the mind of every friar in Feilong city. Especially when the Phoenix King team and star Tianshu team were soon kicked out of the "flower watching in the mirror". It can be said that the monks of canglan Kingdom have never been able to fight back in the competition of Luming feast. Not to mention anything else, but in terms of cultivation. All the teams in Ziyun world, each of them is a Jindan friar. What about the blue world? There are five Jindan friars in Xiaoyao team and two in Fengtian team. Because of Ouyang Qing''s absence, there is only one Jindan friar left in Tianshu team. Moreover, all the golden elixirs have only one or two orders. How can such a configuration compete with the team of ziyunjie¡° Tut Tut, what is Pingqiu team doing? Why haven''t you eliminated the Xiaoyao team¡° Look for yourself. The Xiaoyao team is hiding in the corner of the forest. The Pingqiu team hasn''t found them yet! "¡° Ha ha ha... These cowards don''t think that they can win by hiding in the corner for a few hours, or they don''t deduct points, do they On the Feilong city stand, the audience''s attention is almost focused on the stage where the Xiaoyao team is located. One after another, the voices of discussion and ridicule kept floating out. Finally, in the corner of the blue world practitioners can not bear¡° Don''t talk nonsense! The fairies are not cowards¡° yes! Jun Da Shen can fight against the friars in Yuanying period. He is worse than you people in Ziyun world! "¡° That is to say! Jundashen, as well as the people of Xiaoyao team, are the rare talents in our canglan world. They... Even if they will lose, they will never lose without dignity It''s the first time for people in Ziyun world to meet supporters from canglan world and dare to choke with them. In the past few years, these supporters always hide in the corner, even dare not fart, with a look of shame and cowardice for fear of being targeted. Chapter 1892 "Oh, have you grown up this year? How dare you talk to us like that. "¡° Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''ve grown courage and no brain. How can you say that junmuyan can pick the friars of Yuanying period alone? Don''t laugh to death? Do they think that junmuyan is the elite of the Kirin team? "¡° You have to forgive these bumpkins, the genius they have seen in their life, that is, the level of that small place in canglan world. It''s easy to make a fuss without knowledge. Ha ha ha... "Look! Pingqiu team, found the Xiaoyao team!! Ha ha, the play is about to start¡° Cang blue world of waste people, you have a good look at what you call genius, is how we end the purple cloud world abuse it The supporters of the team held their breath and clenched their hands into fists While looking at the flowers in the mirror, Muyan looked at the fierce Pingqiu team and couldn''t help yawning¡° I''m almost asleep waiting. " Cold feather foam wiped the tears of the corner of the eye, "I think we''d better make a quick decision, go back to sleep."¡° Agree¡° Agree to add 10086! "¡° Cough... Falling rain, don''t always learn to ward off evil spirits. " Xiang Lei looks at the seven people in front of him with gloomy eyes. He thought that these people would be frightened when they saw themselves coming. But they were met by the seven young girls with completely casual expressions. There are only seven people, five elixirs and two peaks. How dare you be so arrogant to the ten golden elixirs on your side?! In particular, Xiang Lei''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. Even if he was alone, he could finish this group of waste. Xiang Lei took a deep breath and waved back, "you don''t have to do it. I''m enough alone." As he spoke, he pulled his hands on both sides. A crystal clear magic weapon like a rope appeared in his palm. This xuanbingsuo is a nine level spirit weapon specially given to Xiang Lei by the headmaster of yuxu palace in Nanlu. The power is unparalleled, and there are countless fierce beasts who died under the dark ice rope. Pingqiu team members back together, look excited: "take out the ice rope to the boss, he is serious this time."¡° Ha ha ha, if you take the boss seriously, these people will be miserable. "¡° Xuanbingsuo really deserves to be the Ninth level spirit weapon. The breath of the whole body makes me cold However, when the Pingqiu team members look at Muyan several people. But found that they are still in the old God, even the posture and expression have not changed a bit. Muyan hand a Yang, demon Qin appear. She was about to turn into a seven Jue sword. But listen to Chu Mo Li leisurely way: "little younger martial sister today don''t have to fight, deal with such a team, you help them five people is enough."¡° I agree with my younger martial sister''s help. " Cold feather Mo stares at a way, "but with what is to assist us five people?"? How about you, Third Elder martial brother? " The smile on Chu Mo Li''s face became more and more gentle, even a little gentle and weak, "I''m disabled, not suitable for strenuous exercise. The next battle, please Leng Yumo and the people of Xiaoyao sect: "I always feel that their third elder martial brother is getting more and more black and shameless. Xiang Lei didn''t expect that he took out the xuanbingsuo and was ignored. He could not help but burst into a rage and rose up to attack several people. Mu Yan smiles and sits down on the floor. The slender fingers move slowly on the strings. Chapter 1893 At about the same time, Starland casts. Xiang Lei thought that it was easy for him to deal with the waste from canglan. However, as soon as he started, he noticed something was wrong. With the sound in the ear, his four limbs, as if he had been filled with lead. The operation of psychic power is becoming more and more stagnant. On the contrary, the cultivation of the five people around him is only the first level of the golden elixir. But with the sound of Qin, their cultivation strength seems to be more and more powerful. How could that be?! Xiang Lei was surprised and angry. He waved the black ice rope, but he attacked the five and a half. On the contrary, he is becoming more and more weak. Pingqiu team members were also shocked by this scene. They thought that what they saw would be their own team leader''s killing all sides, but how could they be defeated! Xiang Lei''s eyes suddenly turn to Mu Yan who plays the piano. Suddenly thought of something, yelled: "is that woman, that woman is an auxiliary master, you go to kill her!" The people of Pingqiu team will rush towards Muyan after hearing the speech. Leng Yumo: "just now I said that it''s enough to deal with us alone. Now I''m going to be besieged by my younger martial sister. Hehe, Pingqiu team, it''s really shameful!" Cloud if cold complexion a sink, "you go to block the Pingqiu team members." His eyes fell on Xiang Lei, his voice was steady, but heavy as a thousand, "this person, I''m enough to deal with alone." While speaking, the field that stretches like a mountain and is as flexible as silk suddenly breaks out. Xiang Lei stares at the young man in front of him in disbelief. His face is full of waves. This person, so young, has inspired the field of science and technology?! What''s more, it''s still so pure, so rich, so powerful, so rare [mountain and sea area] Half an hour later. Ten figures were thrown out of the penultimate stage. Qi Xing''s voice sounded in the sky. The voice stopped for a moment because it was too shocked, and then said with a little stutter: "No.6 [watching flowers in the mirror], Xiaoyao team vs. Pingqiu team, the winner is... Xiaoyao team!" The whole Feilong city was silent. After a few full breaths, the supporters of the team broke out a deafening scream¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Win, win, win!! Xiaoyao team won¡° Ha ha ha, I know that the Xiaoyao team will never let us down, and the king will never let us down! "¡° The friars of the purple cloud world, have you seen the help of our great God? Do you feel the strength of our Xiaoyao team? Who the hell is the trash?! Ha ha ha... "Some people laugh and cry. These are the two years ago, they also came to the Luming feast, but at that time, the teams they supported could only lose one by one, and they could not lift their heads, so they could only be ridiculed. But now, at last, they have the courage to hold their heads high. Now they can tell these bastards who have eyes above the top in ziyunjie loudly: we canglanjie also have genius! Our canglan world is not all rubbish!! Compared with the exultation and bustle of the monks in the blue world, the purple cloud world is silent. Their faces have been swollen by the result of the game. However, listening to the cheers of the monks in the canglan world, I felt a breath in my heart. Chapter 1894 At this time, I heard someone yelling "the help of the God of the king against heaven", and someone could not help but yell at me¡° Bah, didn''t you win a Pingqiu team? What''s the big deal? It''s just the worst team in the world of Ziyun! "¡° Yes, what''s the most powerful assistant? I have the ability to compare with Xue huailu and Xue Dashen, who are on the top of the Ganhua list¡° I admit that Jun Muyan has some skills. The piano she just played has greatly improved the strength of her team members. In addition to the team leader who can break out the field, they won the Pingqiu team by fluke. But this auxiliary ability, dare to say against the sky? Hehe, where did you put our great God Xue Huai and Lu Xue The quarrel on the stand, Mu Yan several people do not know. When they came out of the mirror, they were in a good mood. After breaking through the first battle with jiusha, they didn''t have a chance to fight twice. Only when they were practicing in the blood killing sword array, their fighting power doubled, and then they knew that they were stronger. But that''s not real combat after all. And just now, with Pingqiu team, they really feel stronger. Xiaoyao five people, Moyan assist, against the ten people Jindan of zhanpingqiu team, they only rely on the elder martial brother to stimulate the field, and they won. Their strength is much stronger than when they left canglan. Xiang Lei''s face is pale, and he stares at xiaoyaomen. His eyes are full of anger, shock, reluctance and shame. A few people of Xiaoyao team didn''t even look at him. They passed the people of Pingqiu team and walked towards Tianlang palace. However, just two steps out, there is a tall and thin man standing in front of them. Gloomy eyes swept through the rain, and finally fell on Mu Yan, "your piano sound assistance, really have some skills." His eyes looked at the clouds and said, "your mountain and sea area is amazing. But there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. I advise you not to be too arrogant. In the world of Ziyun, you''d better restrain your people and be a man. Otherwise, today''s scenery will become tomorrow''s misery. " Leng Yumo said, "who are you? Stop us and say a lot about Balabala. What''s the matter with you? What the hell is wrong with you? " The rain nodded, "look at his eyes and nose, it''s not a good face. It''s probably a kind of mental illness, like the theory of exorcism. "¡° You''re crazy! " Xiang Lei rushes over and roars at xiaoyaomen in disbelief, "do you know who this is?"?! How dare you be so arrogant and disrespectful to him. " With that, he rushed to the man and saluted respectfully, "Xue Dashen, I''m sorry, it''s our Pingqiu team that has disgraced ziyunjie." Xue huailu took a look at Xiang Lei and raised his head haughtily, "I can''t blame you completely. A powerful assistant, a bonus to the strength of teammates, is very terrible. And you don''t have any preparation, so naturally you''re on the other side''s way. " Xiang Lei gritted his teeth and said, "just like that, how could I expect that a powerful assistant teacher could come out of that small place in canglan world. But no matter how powerful she is, how can she be compared with Xue Dashen? " He said, staring at Mu Yan, "what are you still doing? Don''t make amends to Xue Dashen. " Mu Yan pointed to himself, "let me apologize?" Chapter 1895 "Don''t you know who Xue Da Shen is?" Xiang Lei roared, "Xue huailu, the great God of Xue, is the top of the Ganhua list. You come to the banquet of Lu Ming, don''t you just want to study? As an assistant zither player, what you should learn most is Xue Dashen. If he is willing to give you some advice, you will benefit a lot in this life! " Gan Huabang? Mu Yan picks her eyebrows slightly. It''s not the first time she''s heard the XX list? What are these lists? Is the top of Gan Hua list great? However, as soon as Xiang Lei''s voice fell, Xue huailu sneered¡° You want me to give her some guidance? sure! Then get this little bastard out of the Rangers first His hand pointed to the rain, his eyes were sinister, and mixed with a cold intention to kill. As soon as the words came out, the people of Pingqiu team and the people of Cangyin team were all staring at Mu Yan, and their faces were full of jealousy¡° blamed! If you can get the advice of Xue Da Shen, what''s the bad luck for these people? "¡° Oh, my God, I also hope to get the guidance from the top of Ganhua list! " Xue huailu''s face was satirical and proud. He has no doubt that xiaoyaomen people, in order to get his advice, will definitely drive out the little white face who seduces a Xue. When the little white face left the Feilong city... Xue huailu laughed quietly: that life and death, can''t let him. Just thinking about this, suddenly several figures swept past him. Xiaoyaomen people are talking and laughing as they walk¡° Emma, are all the people in purple cloud sick? Why do you like talking to yourself so much? "¡° How can we call Xiao Qi a little bastard? Ha ha, haven''t you heard the theory of exorcism? Human beings are all born of hybrids, all of which are referred to as hybrids. The little bastard is better than the old one¡° I don''t think it''s an old mongrel. It''s an old mongrel. It barks all the time. Come on, we are human beings, so we don''t care about some animals. " Xue huailu''s body suddenly froze. He couldn''t believe his ears. One side of the Pingqiu team and Cangyin team, is full of shock, like looking at the monster, looking at Muyan several people. However, Murong Xue, who came here in a hurry, burst out laughing. She felt that the people of the Xiaoyao team were more and more interested in her. It was not until a few people in xiaoyaomen were away that Xue huailu suddenly recovered. His face was ferocious and twisted, and he growled, "OK! Good!! You scum of the Rangers, wait for me¡° I, Xue huailu, the top of Gan Hua list, swear that I will make you die hard when the "Lu Ming feast" is over Murong Xue''s face suddenly gloomy down, coldly looking at Xue huailu, "surnamed Xue, you don''t go too far, bullying is nothing?" Xue huailu took a cold look at her and said, "Murong Xue, you wait, I will throw the white faced corpse directly in front of you!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Murong snow to talk, turn round to walk. Murong Xue frowned and looked at his back for a while before leaving In Tianlang palace, Lu Jinhang and Zhou Shaoyou look at the people of xiaoyaomen nervously and anxiously, and persuade them earnestly¡° The gods of the Xiaoyao team, I beg you to go and apologize to Xue huailu. Even if there is no face, it''s better than death! " Leng Yumo sneered, "the person who can make me soft these days has not been born yet!" Chapter 1896 "What''s wrong with you? What''s so great about Xue huailu? How can you be afraid of this? " Lu Jinhang sighed: "do you think we are willing to be inferior and humiliated for no reason?"¡° But the members of the Kirin team are different. Each of them has a strong family background. He came from the Xue family, the second largest family in Nanlu. Xue family''s direct descendants, born with pure water spirit root, major in attack and auxiliary. And Xue huailu is the most outstanding assistant genius of the young generation of the Xue family. "¡° And most importantly, he''s the top of the Ganhua list. "¡° Do you know what it means to be number one in the sixth list of Longteng college? It means that they are human beings with special rights. It was not allowed to kill people in the city, but the top of the six lists has the privilege to kill and hurt people at will without being investigated by Longteng college. "¡° If Xue huailu really hates you. Whether you do it yourself or hire killers to do it, as long as you wait until the end of the banquet, he can make all of you disappear from the world without any blame. " Lu explained in detail the six lists of Longteng college. Qianjun list, Ganhua list, nihility list, split sky list, Heyu list and Fuyu list. These six lists can be said to represent the highest strength of Longteng college. It also shows that among the younger generation of Ziyun, the most top genius. Because these six lists allow all young monks under the age of 30 to challenge. The most shocking thing is that this year''s top six of Longteng college are all in the Kirin team. Qian Jun ranked first in the list. He was Duan Wenbin, the legitimate son of Duan family, the first aristocratic family in Nanlu. At the top of Gan Hua''s list is Xue huailu, from the second family of Nanlu. At the top of nihilism is Murong Xue, the eldest lady of Murong family in Donglu. At the top of the split sky list is Qu yuanlei, the eldest disciple of dragon and tiger gate in Xilu. At the top of Heyu''s list is Xu Yi, the grandson of the leader of DONGLUTIAN shogunate. At the top of the list is Zhu Chongliang, the eldest grandson of the Zhu family in Xilu. These six lists test the combat effectiveness of a monk in six different directions. Thousand even list and split sky list, the test is the monk''s progress skills. It''s just that qianjunbang attaches importance to fighting skills, while split sky Bang attaches importance to the integrity of spiritual power. The test of Gan Hua Bang is its auxiliary ability. The test of nothingness is divine consciousness, state of mind and will. Heyubang tests control skills. What Fu Yu Bang takes the postgraduate entrance examination is the monk''s body method speed. It can be said that as a small team, the Kirin team has gathered all kinds of talents on the battlefield. And each of them is at the top of their peers. No wonder the Kirin team is so strong. So much so that this year''s contest even excluded the Kirin team, which made the game suspense. Muyan said strangely: "what''s the top of Chu Tianyou list?" Lu Jinhang said: "elder martial brother Chu is the son of Chu Xinyan, Marquis of the kingdom of LAN. It is said that he was promoted to Jindan when he was 18 years old. He is a unique genius since the founding of Longteng college. In the annual assessment of Longteng college, he is always on top of the world, and no one can match him. "¡° Moreover, he is proficient in many fields, such as talismans, arrays, pills and refining tools. There is nothing he wants to learn but can''t. But elder martial brother Chu was very humble and didn''t fight for the top of the six lists. " Chapter 1897 "But everyone believes that if elder martial brother Chu intends to fight, he will surely have a place at the top of the six lists." Leng Yumo sneered, "fart, I don''t believe that there are more omnipotent people in the world than our younger martial sister." Xiaoyaomen other people nodded, a completely intolerant rebuttal appearance. Zhou Shaoyou was depressed and said, "we''ve talked so much about feelings. Do you hear that? I''m telling you, don''t offend the Kirin people. You''d better apologize to Xue huailu tomorrow! Nothing is more important than your life Yun Ruohan sneered, "insult our xiaoyaomen, and let us apologize to him, dream! If you want to kill us, let him have a try! " With that, he patted the table and turned away. Xiaoyaomen looked at each other¡° Elder martial brother is angry¡° Ha ha, that old bastard insults Xiao Qi so much. It''s strange that elder martial brother is not angry! Elder martial brother loves little seven most on weekdays! " Luo Yu frowned and said: "but if he really hired someone to kill us after the banquet of Lu Ming..." he clenched his fist, and he really didn''t want to hurt his elder martial brothers and sisters because of himself. Xue huailu didn''t know what he was mad about, so he bit himself. Suddenly, a hand fell on his head and gently rubbed it. "Xiao Qi doesn''t need to worry. No one can bully us xiaoyaomen." As soon as the rain rises, she looks up at Mu Yan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes and gently raises her lips. The anxiety, fear and tension in my heart suddenly disappeared. Leng Yumo approached Ling Yusheng and said, "Keke... Seeing this kind of expression on my younger martial sister''s face, I think someone will suffer soon." Ling Yusheng nodded deeply. Mu Yan lowered his eyes, and the radian of his mouth became colder and colder. Is it the top of Gan Hua list? I''m so sorry! Soon, you''re not=== Just after dawn, the streets and alleys of Shenxiang city were full of people. Everyone got together in twos and threes to discuss the match in yesterday''s Luming feast¡° Damn, if Nanlu''s team is really unreliable, it will lose to a small team from canglan world. It''s a shame to our Ziyun world. "¡° Words also can''t say so, although the strength of Pingqiu team is not good, but that carefree team, also really have two brushes. Especially the beautiful zither player who didn''t look like a real person. The way she played yesterday was so charming. I was so absorbed in it at that moment that I almost wished they could win. Moreover, her assistive skills are really strong. "¡° Bah, no matter how strong it is, can it surpass Xue Dashen? What kind of woman dare to be so arrogant and disrespectful to us Xue Dashen? Hehe, however, they will not be able to fight for a few days. When the Luming feast is over, Xue Dashen, as the top of the Ganhua list, will make them pay a heavy price! " Just then, a sound of "Dong" came from the sky. The whole inn seemed to tremble. Then, there were several loud noises. All the voices of chatting disappeared, and everyone looked up to the sky outside the inn. Above the sky, a blue band of light sprang up from the bottom to the sky. Then, a thick, old-fashioned voice, like thunder, resounded in the ears of everyone in the city¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound, the change of master of the Dragon Teng Ganhua list. "¡° Ye Liangchen, the top of the new Gan Hua list Chapter 1898 In the corner of the inn, there are some students from Fengtian College of canglan. In the world of Ziyun, when people are clamouring and talking about broadness, they shrink in the corner and dare not say a word. And when the bell rang, the simple and sincere voice read: "the top of the new Gan Hua list is ye Liangchen!" There was a complete silence in the inn. The students of Fengtian college couldn''t help themselves. They were all full of tea¡° Keke Keke... Did I hear you right? Ye Liangchen?! Is that ye Liangchen I know? "¡° my god! It''s not enough that this guy slaughtered in canglan world. He ran to Ziyun world? " Someone shivered, with a lingering fear on his face, "as soon as I heard the top of the XX list, I remembered the fear of being dominated by the name of Ye Liangchen." From Linglong list to Nirvana list to Lingxiao list, then to Shengshi Tianguang. At that time, all the monks of canglan Kingdom heard the name of Ye Liangchen, and they could hardly hear it. Some people are ye Liangchen''s supporters. When they come back, they can''t help clapping the table and laughing: "ha ha ha, it''s really worthy of being ye Liangchen, the Lord of the blue clouds in our canglan world. Don''t they boast that the Ganhua list is very powerful and Xue Dashen is very powerful? What happened? It''s not easy for us, ye Dashen, to kick him off the top of the list Other people in canglan world also laughed. No matter which college ye Liangchen belongs to, what he represents is their blue world. People in the purple cloud world don''t look down on them. Don''t they say that they are all rubbish? But they have ye Liangchen and ye Dashen. It only takes one night to reach the top of Ganhua list, which is awed by everyone in purple cloud¡° Ye Dashen is powerful!! "¡° Long live Ye Da Shen In the inn, the friars of Ziyun Kingdom finally recovered from the shock. They did not even have time to ask "who is ye Liangchen in the end", they heard the cheers of the students of Fengtian University. They said that ye Liangchen came from canglan. Everyone was a bolt from the blue and couldn''t believe it¡° Are you kidding? " Some people clapped their hands and roared, "are you crazy to come out? Canglan''s trash has been on the top of Gan Hua''s list. Are you dreaming? " This time, the always timid canglan monk did not flinch. Instead, he stood up abruptly, choked his neck and said, "yedashen is our canglan monk. As early as a few months ago, he slaughtered Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao, and became the leader of Qingyun. You go to canglan and ask anyone about it. They all know about it. " Said, the friar showed a schadenfreude smile, "now, it''s your turn to the purple cloud world. You must be ready In the inn, the monks of Ziyun world wanted to refute, but in front of them, they looked at each other and beat drums in their hearts. And, most important of all. For decades, students of Longteng college have been occupying the top of the Ganhua list, but they have been taken away from the top of the list. What''s more, they didn''t know who ye Liangchen was who took the top of Gan Hua list=== Compared with the shock of the monks in the city of god elephant, the monks in the city of flying dragon, who are preparing to participate in the second contest for the first prize, are even more shocked than themselves. Xue huailu was awakened from his sleep by the bell. He couldn''t believe his ears. Chapter 1899 The members of the Kirin team also looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. Xue huailu''s character is a bit gloomy, and he occasionally plays with a young master''s temper. But there is no doubt about his strength. The auxiliary stunt of Xiao Yunyu''s formula helped the Kirin team win again and again. In today''s Ziyun world, it is reasonable to say that no one can shake the top position of Ganhua list. However, overnight, everything was completely beyond their expectation. Who is ye Liangchen who appears suddenly? All of a sudden, Murong Xue''s laughter came from several people¡° Oh, ye Liangchen doesn''t know what is sacred. Someone just wanted to use his position as the top of the Ganhua list yesterday. He didn''t expect to be slapped in the face today. Now the position of the top of the Ganhua list is gone. I don''t know how to cash the bull force that was blown down yesterday? "¡° Hehe, ye Liangchen is really a hero. If you are handsome enough, I would like to marry you. " Xue huailu''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. His hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes were evil and crazy, and he murmured: "ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen..." gnashing his teeth, as if to dismember people. And see him this jealousy to madness of appearance, Murong snow smile more joy¡° Xiaoxue, stop talking... "Someone tugged Murong Xue. Murong Xue snorted coldly and turned to the direction of the square. "The second contest is about to start, but I can''t wait to see my little brother falling rain! Blue rain, blue rain, people look beautiful, the name is also beautiful, hee hee... "Murong snow!" Xue huailu roared, "don''t go too far!" Murong Xue didn''t look back. Her voice was cool and sarcastic: "there was a town where she was the number one in the Gan Hua list. Now she doesn''t even have this shame cover. Hehe, Xue huailu, what qualifications do you have to marry Miss Ben? What qualifications do you have to control who miss Ben likes? " Xue huailu clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into fists, and looked ferocious. Suddenly, a hand slapped him on the shoulder¡° Huailu, don''t be angry. Isn''t it just a little white face from the blue world? You are not the top of Ganhua list, but I am the top of Heyu list As soon as Xue huailu turns around, he smiles at Xu Yi with a sense of closeness and flattery. Xu Yi is the grandson of the leader of the shogunate in Donglu. He is also the most gifted monk in the history of the shogunate. However, the status of tianmufu in Donglu is absolutely not comparable to that of Su family and Murong family. Xu Yi thinks that if he can make Xue huailu feel grateful for him, the shogunate may gain huge benefits after the event. Thinking of this, he showed a meaningful smile to Xue huailu¡° The group of people in xiaoyaomen must be very excited when they hear the news of the change of the owner of Gan Huabang. They think they have escaped a disaster. However, what if they knew immediately that they would be killed by the top of Heyu list? Do you think they can still laugh? "¡° Miss Murong looks at that little white face just for novelty. If you see them crying and begging for mercy, do you think Miss Murong will be moved? " Xue huailu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that, "Xu Yi, if you do this well, the benefits of tianshogunate will definitely depend on you." Chapter 1900 As soon as Chenshi passed, the second contest for the first place began. However, no matter up or down the stand, the monks'' attention could not be focused on the flowers in the mirror. The friars in Ziyun world are talking about who ye Liangchen is, what school he belongs to, and why he can be ranked first in the list of Gansu and China? From time to time, the monks in the canglan world were shouting "the mighty God ye". Of course, there are those who know Mu Yan''s identity, such as Zheng xiaopang. Looking at the flower stand in the mirror, they only have worship and respect in their eyes. For example, Nalan Dongyun and the monks from Xingchen college have been guessing whether ye Liangchen is Muyan, but they are not sure. At this time, they can''t help but feel excited when they think of the beautiful girl standing at the bottom, not only the leader of Qingyun, but also a group of friars of Ziyun world on the Ganhua list. Only this kind of excitement can be turned into a cry: "long live the Xiaoyao team!"!! "The king is invincible!" The shouting of these people awakened the absent-minded friars of Ziyun world, and many people glared at them¡° Pooh! Didn''t you just win a game? I dare to say "invincible!"¡° This group of rubbish from canglan is becoming more and more shameless. " However, it turns out that it is not the waste of canglan kingdom that makes the face puff up, but the friars of Ziyun Kingdom who think highly of themselves. The Rangers won again. Win cleanly, even if cloud if cold did not use the field. Because today''s Huang Hua team is far less powerful than Pingqiu team. The Xiaoyao team only relies on the assistance of Mu Yan, which makes the ten members of Huang Hua team have no power to fight back. In this game, the strong fighting capacity of the Xiaoyao team makes the audience in Feilong city shocked. They... They really have the strength to fight against the elite of Ziyun world? However, when did seven such evil geniuses emerge from such a small place as canglan¡° Yes... What''s the big deal? No, won Pingqiu and Huanghua? Pingqiu team''s ranking is in the lower reaches, Huanghua team is basically at the bottom, winning them does not necessarily mean that the Xiaoyao team is strong... "Such comments are not without, but they have been unable to convince everyone. And the world of cultivating truth is always the law of the jungle and admires the strong. The two clean games of the Xiaoyao team proved that their victory was no coincidence. Therefore, in the audience, in addition to the few canglan monks, there were a small number of supporters of the Xiaoyao team. Especially for the assistance of Jun Mu Yan. They saw with their own eyes that the strength of the Xiaoyao team more than doubled before and after Jun Muyan played the piano. However, the strength of the other side is obviously weakened. This way of assisting against heaven is just like Xue huailu''s xiaoyunyu formula. No, it''s even stronger than xiaoyunyu formula. Such a strong man also has a beautiful face that can turn all living beings upside down. How can people not be moved and sought after? So, the shouts from the friars of Ziyun Kingdom rang out in the stands¡° Xiaoyao team, we will perform so well tomorrow. We will support you¡° Jun Muyan, you are so powerful, come to our riyuezong! It''s better than staying in canglan world! " Muyan several people from the mirror to see the flowers, heard the shouting on the stand, can''t help but smile. Chapter 1901 Compared with yesterday''s one-sided abuse. Today, there are even three or two monks in Ziyun world cheering them on. Yes, it''s a good phenomenon¡° Xiaoluoyu, you are so good. Come on, sister, give you one as encouragement. " After a gust of fragrant wind, Murong Xue''s weak and boneless body rushed to the falling rain. But it was deftly avoided by the falling rain. Murong Xue didn''t care. Her smile became more and more delicate. At the same time, her eyes swept over several people and finally settled on her. "Your strength is really beyond my expectation? You haven''t played as well as you can in the last two games Without waiting for them to answer, Murong Xue excitedly brightened her eyes, "I really hope the Kirin team can have a chance to compete with you." A few members of the Xiaoyao team are also eager to try. Especially the warlike Leng Yumo, his hand has been unconsciously holding on the scabbard. However, before they could reply, Xue huailu''s gloomy voice was heard, "do you think that if I don''t have the first place in the Ganhua list, you can rest assured?" Murong Xue suddenly turned back and said harshly, "Xue huailu, are you finished?" Xue huailu''s eyes became more and more fierce. Xu Yi beside him said with a smile: "don''t be angry, ah Xue! Huailu is right. These wastes from canglan are too arrogant. A carefree team, a ye Liangchen, thought that if he had some ability, he would be able to run wild in the purple cloud world. Oh, where do you think of our purple cloud world? " Murong Xue looked disgusted. "Xu Yi, what are you doing here?" Xu Yi didn''t speak, but walked slowly to Muyan and said politely: "Hello, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Xu Yi. I''m the top of Heyu list. "¡° I''m always gentle and easy to talk, but who told you to offend my teammate huailu? " After a pause, he continued: "well, I''ll give you a chance to atone. Now you kneel down, apologize and kowtow to my teammates, and expel the little white face who is trying to seduce a Xue from the team. I''ll spare you, OK? " Cold feather Mo pulled out his ear, "I say that what Unicorn Team or horseback team idiot? Again, is it a pig brain or Alzheimer''s or forgetfulness? " Xu Yi''s gentle face suddenly twisted, and his eyes burst out with anger. Xue huailu is right. These bastards from canglan are really annoying. This kind of rubbish, should all go to die, lest pollute purple cloud boundary! Xu Yi said sternly, "OK, I''ve given you a chance. But don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll tell you as the number one in the Heyu list that once the Luming feast is over, I''ll make you pay a heavy price for today''s arrogance and rudeness! " Said, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic radian, "huailu was robbed of the top position by Ye Liangchen, who ran out of nowhere. Only then did you get a chance to linger. But this time, you don''t have that credit. "¡° Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can let ye Liangchen take the top position in my Heyu list! " As soon as he said this, he had been leisurely and lazy. His expressionless face slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a bright smile. Xu Yi looked at her face. Chapter 1902 Close to find that the girl''s face is too good. Everyone has a love for beauty. Xu Yi''s eyes are obsessed, and her face is slightly soft. She is about to speak. Just listen to a beautiful sound like the sound of nature around his ears¡° That''s a good idea. "¡° Then go back and wait for the news. " Xu Yi is a Leng, "wait... Wait for what news?" Mu Yan put up her white index finger and pasted it on her lips. She opened and closed it silently: "of course, the news that he Yubang changed its owner."=== Late at night, the cold moon is like a hook, the stars are shining, and the scenery in Longteng college is pleasant. However, Xue huailu, who came out of the six-star courtyard, was blue faced and full of fierce light in his eyes. Just now, he secretly tried to brush Gan Huabang again. This time, he consciously played well, and his strength is far better than that of the last time he was on the top of the list. However, the bell that represents the change of ownership of Gan Huabang did not ring. Next, Xue huailu tried again and again. However, the whole six-star courtyard was quiet, and there was no movement at all. Suddenly, a hand was on his shoulder. Xue huailu looks at him with a gloomy face and finds that it is Xu Yi who smiles at him. Although he is agitated in his heart, he still has no attack. Xu Yi''s mood is very good. After the contest in the morning, what Mu Yan said to him seemed as if he didn''t have it. He seemed to have heard it clearly, but he didn''t. But in the heart actually suddenly surges a bad premonition. That''s why I secretly came to liuxingyuan and passed the trial of heyubang again. This time, he played extremely well. The result is much higher than last time. Oh, even if there are people who really want to brush the list, we have to see if anyone can compete with him. Xu Yi said to Xue huailu with a smile: "huailu, don''t worry. I must be on your side. Even if ah Xue stops me, I will never let those people in the canglan world go. " How dare those little bastards ridicule him as a pig and humiliate him? If he can''t let those little bastards die without a place to die, how can this tone come out? They are walking together on the way to Longhua hall. Hearing Xu Yi describe to himself over and over again how to torture the Xiaoyao group after the Luming feast, Xue huailu''s face was slightly better. However, at the moment when they stepped into Longhua hall. Dong! Dong! Dong!! The bell is ringing. The silver light that penetrated the sky soared to the sky. Xu Yi faltered under his feet and suddenly raised his head, looking to the direction of the six star courtyard. Mouth slightly open, eyes suddenly, his face turned pale for a moment. Once again, the powerful and old-fashioned voice resounded through the whole sacred elephant city and awakened all the people who were still sleeping¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound, and the change of the master of the Dragon tenghe Yubang. "¡° Ye Liangchen, the top of the new Heyu list Xu Yi suddenly reaches out and grabs the clothes on his chest. In his chest, it seemed that something had strangled his heart. The tighter it was, the tighter it was. Finally -- "poof --!" Xu Yi spits out a mouthful of blood and nearly faints===¡° Poof --! "¡¾ In the Yinghua hall, Lu Jinhang and Zhou Shaoyou, who stayed up all night, took a sip of tea¡° Again... Again? " Zhou Shaoyou shivered and said, "is Ye Dashen planning to slaughter all the lists of Ziyun world?" Lu Jinhang rubbed his goose bumped arm and said: "this is not the first time that he has done it." Chapter 1903 Zhou Shaoyou murmured: "how can I feel that this is the beginning!"¡° Well, now, I begin to sympathize with the friars of Ziyun Kingdom and the students of Longteng college. " Think about them. Especially the students of Fengtian college and Lingwu college are afraid of being dominated by Ye Liangchen. Now, it''s ziyunjie''s turn. When I think about this, I feel that it''s so damn cool. They looked at each other and laughed, and both of them showed the expression of schadenfreude. Aren''t these people arrogant? Isn''t the eye higher than the top? Don''t you treat all the monks in canglan as rubbish? Hehe, now there is a real God in canglan world to teach them how to be human. In front of the real evil genius, these arrogant and arrogant guys in ziyunjie are just rubbish. All of a sudden, Lu Jinhang smiles and says in a deep voice: "yedashen, are you admiring Yan?" Zhou Shaoyou was stunned, then slowly shook his head, "I don''t know." They were silent for a moment, and an idea came to mind. There can''t be two such evils in the world, can there? Therefore, ye Liangchen should be the King Mu Yan, right=== The slaughter of Gan Hua and he Yu has shocked the teachers and students of Longteng college and the monks attending the banquet of Lu Ming, which can not be described in words. Sun, moon and star immediately reported the matter to Zhou Daoyi, President of Longteng college, and Kong yuanjiu, vice president of Longteng college. President Zhou Daoyi was shocked, and wanted to order a thorough investigation of what is sacred about ye Liangchen. However, he was stopped by Kong yuanjiu, the vice president, who was still in seclusion. Although Zhou Daoyi is the dean of Longteng college, his accomplishments and prestige are far inferior to those of Kong yuanjiu. Zhou Daoyi also showed great respect for Kong yuanjiu and did not dare to neglect him. After receiving the message, he immediately rushed to Kong yuanjiu''s closed cave and asked if he knew who ye Liangchen was. Kong yuanjiu''s low laughter came from the cave. "If she doesn''t want to expose her identity, you don''t have to take care of it. Just follow Longteng''s rules." Zhou Daoyi was full of doubts, but he nodded his head obediently. He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he heard Kong yuanjiu''s low voice whispering to himself. He said, "the man you like has such ability... What''s so strange?" At the beginning, Gan Hua and he Yubang were slaughtered, but they only caused a shock in the sacred elephant city. But slowly, the news spread to other towns through the Tianguang market and the audience competing for the first prize. For example, Wuling city in the east of ziyunjie is the city where yanyuemen is located. In the east land of Ziyun Kingdom, Yanyue gate can only be regarded as a second or third rate school. But in Wuling City, yanyuemen is the real overlord. At the beginning, Leng Yuyao, as the most favored "little princess" of yanyuemen, participated in the flourishing days. Naturally, many friars in Wuling city followed her to support her. At this time, the name of "ye Liangchen" spread to Wuling City, and these people were immediately shocked¡° Ye Liangchen?! Is that ye Liangchen we know? "¡° Isn''t he from canglan? How did you come to the world of purple clouds? "¡° At the beginning, he took part in Shengshi Tianguang with the most humble talisman, and finally won the championship. Now they even come to kill our Ganhua and Heyu? Is it the limit for ordinary people to specialize in only one aspect? He slaughtered the two lists together? And it only took one night? " Chapter 1904 "I heard that he also slaughtered the top fighting strength lists of three academies in canglan world..." "God, talisman, assistant, control, fighting, he''s all round. Is there anything he can''t do at the end of the day?" There are also a small number of friars in Ziyun world, who were powdered by Ye Liangchen in the golden age. At this time, I heard that ye Dashen had come to the purple cloud world butcher list again. He was in high spirits and excited. One by one, after packing the crystal stones, they are going to the elephant city. Originally, these people were reluctant to spend 100 top grade crystal stones every day to watch the feast of Lu Ming. But who let his idol come? In order to support their idols, spend hundreds of crystal stone what? If it''s not too late to know, they plan to encourage their family to give gifts! Moreover, those who have participated in the golden age all know that supporting ye Liangchen and ye Dashen will never suffer. Today, in the Tianguang market, although the price of the broken block Fu sold by Laozi''s first shop is not high, it is hard to get one, and it has been fired to a sky high price. But in this way, yedashen did not raise the price, and guaranteed that they, the monks who had supported yedashen in the golden age, could buy at least one in a month as long as they lined up to make an appointment. In the beginning, many monks supported ye Liangchen just to buy those variant talismans, but gradually they were all turned into sincere support by Ye Liangchen. The news soon spread to Yanyue gate. The teacup in Leng Yuyao''s hand suddenly broke and her face was almost distorted. Ye Liangchen, it''s ye Liangchen again! It was this bitch who let himself lose the final election of Shengshi Tianguang and was forced to drop out of Longteng college. Now this bitch has come to Ziyun world?! Leng Yuyao used to be a student of the people''s College of Longteng University, but in the last assessment, she lost the general runoff election of Shengshi Tianguang and lost her performance. In the end, she didn''t even reach the pass line and was directly expelled by Longteng University. Because of her alchemy ability, Leng Yuyao had a lot of support in the people''s court. However, Shengshi Tianguang always lost the final election, she failed the examination, almost overnight, Leng Yuyao''s status plummeted. Originally failed in the examination, there was still a chance to accommodate, but I don''t know why, Yan yuemen offended the LAN royal family, so that Leng Yuyao was directly expelled from Longteng college¡° Ye Liangchen, you are responsible for my miserable experience today. "¡° You have made me disgraced, expelled me from Longteng college, and forced me to separate from my beloved elder martial brother Chu. "¡° bitch!! bitch!! I will never let you go! " Leng Yuyao took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of hatred=== Ye Liangchen slaughtered Gan Hua and he Yu for two days in a row, which made the monks of the whole god elephant City tremble. Many people will wake up in the middle of the night, for fear that they will hear the rich voice saying "the six stars of heaven and earth, eternal sound". The people of the Kirin team are frightened to see Xue huailu face down and Xu Yi vomit blood. Always think the next moment will hear their own list was slaughtered. However, for the next two days, Longteng college and Shenxiang city were unspeakably calm. There is no bell, and there is no announcement of the change of ownership of the XX list. Most people are relieved. There are also Kirin team support sneer: "are you brain broken?" Chapter 1905 "Do you really think that''s the best time to continue to top other lists? If you want me to say, it''s only by luck that he can make the list of Gan Hua and he Yu. In terms of strength, ye Liangchen can''t compare with the elite of the Kirin team, not to mention that the Kirin team has an all-round Chu God. They can learn everything, but they just don''t like to be in the limelight. "¡° Yes, the Kirin team is the best. The Kirin team is invincible! What is ye Liangchen? It''s said that he came out of canglanjie. Fortunately, he made some achievements. Do you really think he is qualified to be compared with the Kirin team? " In the past two days, the silence of Longteng Liubang made the sound of shock disappear slowly, and everyone''s attention fell on the contest again. At this, the friars of Ziyun world were surprised again. Ye Liangchen doesn''t want to kill the list. However, the Xiaoyao team from canglan has won two more victories. Moreover, in one of the games, their opponent turned out to be Chu Li, the sixth in the last term. In this competition, Yun Ruohan, Leng Yumo and Qin Jiuqi broke out in the same field, with the assistance of Muyan. In a short time and a half, the Xiaoyao team lost completely and Chu left the team. In this battle, the performance of the two teams is really wonderful, and they played too well. So that at the end of the game, the whole Feilong City, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, burst of cheers, almost yo ah through the sky. After Chu left the team to see the flowers in the mirror, he bowed deeply to the people of xiaoyaomen. There was no resentment on his face, only full of admiration, "I apologize for my contempt for canglan monks. You deserve the title of strong man. Even, in my opinion, you are the strongest in this session of Luming feast. " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately set off an uproar in Feilong city. Some abuse, some anger, some doubt. But some people have been unconsciously conquered by the performance of the Xiaoyao team. In this world where the strong are respected, strength is the foundation of all worship. This time, it''s not just Moyan. Even yunruohan, lengyumo and qinjiu have many supporters. Those friars from the blue world were even more excited and crazy, yelling at the top of their voice in the stands. Moreover, perhaps hearing the wind, more and more monks from canglan Kingdom began to rush to Ziyun Kingdom and Feilong city. Even if the admission fee of Luming banquet is so high, they are eager to witness the birth of their legend in the blue world The next day, for most people, it was still a quiet day. The contest for the first place is going on step by step, and the Dragon six list has not been updated. Everything is calm. However, for the people of Donglu Cangyin team, they just feel like a bolt from the blue. In the last few days of the game, Cangyin team lost every game, only one point left. As long as there is another contest, they will be eliminated directly from the contest. But on this day, the opponent they drew was the star carefree team! Leng Yumo snapped his fingers, and his smile was very bright: "I didn''t expect that today''s opponent was an old friend!"¡° Thanks to our luck! Otherwise, the fly and mosquito team will be eliminated directly. " The two dimples are particularly lovely: "I remember before the contest, they said they wanted to make our Xiaoyao team look good, right? I''m looking forward to it these days! " Chapter 1906 Leng Yumo: "second elder martial brother, do you remember how these people swore the next day of the Luming feast?" Qin Jiu immediately said, "if my Cangyin team can''t let you lose miserably one by one and crawl out of Longteng college, I''ll kneel down and be your grandson!" Leng Yumo: "hee hee, I don''t know captain Zhang. Are you ready to kneel down and be a grandson?" There was a burst of laughter in the stands. The strength of Cangyin team is too weak and there are not many supporters. In addition, their captain Zhang Chunhua is insidious and mean. Many people in Donglu have been bullied by them, so that now most of the monks in the stands are laughing at them and cheering for the Xiaoyao team. Zhang Chunhua''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of indignation and humiliation. But thinking of the strength of the Xiaoyao team, he had to grit his teeth and say: "don''t compare, i... our Cangyin team directly recognize..." the last word "lose" hasn''t been said. Mu Yan suddenly flicked her fingers on the string, and a burst of energy popped up and hit Zhang Chunhua''s butt. Directness is like a kick in his back, which directly kicks him into the mirror. As soon as the team leader looks in the mirror, the other team members are naturally sent in by Feilong city. When all the people in the Cangyin team came into the mirror to see the flowers, Mu Yan showed a leisurely smile and said, "fourth elder martial sister, Xiao Qi, you can''t say that. Since Cangyin team can come to participate in the banquet of Lu Ming, its strength naturally deserves affirmation. They want to compete with our Xiaoyao team so much. How can we not do our best to satisfy their wishes? "¡° Don''t forget that fighting is not allowed in Feilong city during the feast of Lu Ming. Cangyin team''s wish, but only today can be achieved Hearing Mu Yan''s words, everyone in the Xiaoyao team grinned and showed a smile. After a cup of tea. Watching flowers in the fog, there came a series of screams from the Cangyin team. The whole audience in the stands were twitching, and they always felt that they were in pain somewhere. And this game actually lasted two hours. It''s longer than the Xiaoyao team against Chu. When the Cangyin team was kicked out of the mirror to watch the flowers, they were all black and blue and miserable. What''s more terrible is that the seven members of the Xiaoyao team took off all the clothes of the ten members. There is only a single underpants, facing the key parts of the half covered. The worst is Zhang Chunhua, whose underpants were torn in the fight. Now he can only let his eggs shiver in the cold wind, with a face of doubt and despair. Everyone in the stands of Feilong City, including the team members who participated in the Luming banquet, shivered. Looking at the eyes of the seven people in xiaoyaomen, it''s like looking at a group of crazy demons. At first, they thought that the seven members of the carefree team from canglan were rubbish. Later, after a series of competitions, they realized that the strength of these seven people is no less than that of the elite in Ziyun world, and they are even more powerful and talented. Now, however, they just feel that the seven members of the Xiaoyao team look like men''s gentle, women''s beautiful, good and harmless, but they are all crazy demons! Especially that Jun Mu Yan! It was she who directly broke Zhang Chunhua''s dream of giving up and kicked them into the mirror to watch the flowers, torturing them for two hours. Chapter 1907 When I was watching the flowers in the mirror, I didn''t even leave a piece of clothes? After today, the fly team... Ah bah, can the Cangyin team be a man? I''m afraid I don''t want to set foot on the land of elephant city in my life, do I? Shocked by the ferocious scene, the monks in Ziyun world suddenly heard a faint voice behind them¡° You can''t stand this little scene? "¡° Ha ha, do you know the nickname of Xiaoyao team and junmuyan in our canglan world? " The monk of Ziyun world turned around and even forgot to despise the waste from canglan world as usual. Instead, he swallowed his mouth and said, "what''s the name of¡° Seven free devils! And... The first female devil in the world, you admire your face! " This canglan Fengtian college student did not hesitate to narrate what Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao Qizi had done in minlu, Qingyun and canglan. Hearing that the seven free demons had destroyed the Tian family, the fourth largest family in the canglan world, they also stripped off all their clothes and put on an enchanting posture. Then they vividly drew it. It was widely spread in the public. Suddenly, they shuddered. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the cold sweat on his forehead also dropped. It seems that they also scolded the Xiaoyao team on the first day of the banquet. They seem to have followed the trend and yelled garbage out of the purple cloud world. The junmuyan who is kept is shameless. God, isn''t today of the Cangyin team their tomorrow? A few people together brush to swallow saliva, shrink oneself into a ball. Later, if not necessary, they absolutely can''t provoke Xiaoyao team and junmuyan! At this time, lying on the ground, Zhang Chunhua awoke. When he found that his body was covered with eggs and buttocks, he suddenly screamed, bowed up and clamped his legs. Swollen into walnut eyes, staring at Mu Yan several people. Because of the severe pain of the body, tears and runny nose gush out uncontrollably. In addition, his whole body curled up into shrimps, still shivering, looking particularly miserable. Zhang Chunhua with a cry, hysterically roared: "Xiaoyao team, Jun Muyan, do you know who I am?! How dare you do this to me! " Cold feather foam ring chest sneer way: "is not our dog grandson?"? Who else could it be? "¡° Ah, ah!! I''m going to kill you! Kill you Zhang Chunhua screamed, "my mother is the daughter of the Zhu family, and my cousin Zhu Chongliang is Fu ¨²£© (y) ¨²£© Top of the list. You dare to do this to me. When the Luming feast is over, I''ll let my cousin break you to pieces! " Zhang Chunhua''s loud and sharp high voice still reverberates in the air. But the whole Feilong city suddenly fell into a dead silence. Sitting in the Kirin team, Zhu Chongliang shivered and his back was cold. Touch the forehead, full of cold sweat. How can this conversation, this clamor, this threat be so familiar? Zhang Chunhua, you son of a bitch, are you trying to kill me?! He always felt that he would soon be as cool as Xue huailu and Xu Yi Hearing Zhang Chunhua''s words, the Xiaoyao team all showed a brilliant smile and looked at xiangmuyan. Muyan just because of the fight, cheeks slightly red, pink face peach cheek, looks particularly beautiful, just like the green pure, not familiar with the world little girl. Chapter 1908 Later, Zhang Chunhua heard the girl''s light and pleasant voice, ringing in his ears, as well as in everyone''s ears¡° I see what you mean¡° Next, it''s Fu Yu Bang''s turn. "..." All of a sudden, such as a ladle of water, into the hot oil pot, frying pan¡° I''ll go. What does that mean?! The last time I heard this, it seemed that it was the time when he Yubang changed its owner. "¡° Last time, it was the top of Gan Hua list¡° It''s hard... It''s hard. Is it Fu Yu''s turn this time? "¡° Are you kidding?! That''s the limit of speed!! Zhu Chongliang and Zhu Xuechang have been on it for so long that no one can shake his position. Who is this junmuyan? Do you want to change the owner of Fuyu list with just one word? Don''t laugh to death? "¡° Ha ha, before the change of the owner of Gan Hua bang, I also thought so. "¡° Hehe, before the change of the owner of heyubang, I thought the same thing. "The monks in the grandstand swallowed their saliva and were shocked. However, some people have raised the question: "why does the Dragon six list change its owner every time you say this? Is your admiration for Yan ye Liangchen? " After all, as we all know, participating in the trial of Longteng 6 is allowed to be anonymous. However, soon someone retorted loudly: "how can it be?! You said junmuyan could be the top of Ganhua list. I believe her assistance is very powerful, but she has no fighting power at all. She has been protected by the people of xiaoyaomen these days. Although Fuyu and Heyu are not the main attack of martial arts, they need to fight in the end. Do you think it is possible for Jun Muyan, a weak assistant, to pass? "¡° What''s more, Jun Muyan has to compete for the first prize in the morning and climb the list all night at night. How can ordinary people afford such spiritual power and vitality consumption? Are you crazy? " They all looked at each other and said nothing¡° So, it should be that you mu Yan and ye Liangchen met, and they have a lot to do with each other. "¡° I''m afraid that ye Liangchen''s killing the dragon and Teng Liubang is to vent his anger for her and the Xiaoyao team. " Such comments have won the approval of most people. But there was also the support of the Kirin team, but it was so angry that it was going to explode¡° Are you kidding?! Now the top of Fuyu list is our elder martial brother Zhu. Are you so sure that ye Liangchen can change the owner of Fuyu list¡° That is to say, elder martial brother Zhu''s cultivation is the Ninth level of the golden elixir, and his strength is stronger than Xue huailu and Xu Yi. Do you think the top of Fuyu list is so easy to get? "¡° Yes, I admit that ye Liangchen has some skills. It''s the limit to kill Gan Hua and he Yu. He will never be allowed to kill Fu Yu again. Otherwise, where will my face go? "¡° I bet ye Liangchen won''t be able to kill Fu Yu list! "¡° Ha ha, then I''ll bet Ye Dashen that he can still kill Fu Yubang overnight "... So, in the early morning of the next day, it was just the dawn of that day. The whole city was awakened by the "Dong Dong Dong" bell. In fact, many people didn''t sleep at all that night. When they looked up and saw the green light column, they were shocked and numb¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flow of sound, the Dragon Teng Fu Yu list changed its owner. "¡° Ye Liangchen, the top of the new Fuyu list Many people even thought that they had been slaughtered! It''s not unexpected at all, OK! Chapter 1909 So, ye Liangchen, who has slaughtered three lists, how many more will he slaughter? People in Shenxiang city have to listen to the sound of the bell several times, and also to "the six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal sound." Is this crazy butcher list finished=== No matter what''s going on outside, everything is still calm in Tianlang palace. Muyan came out of the Blood Sword array. He was completely wet and couldn''t even walk steadily. When I came out from the bath and changed clothes, I was so tired that I couldn''t even open my eyes¡° Sixth elder martial sister, why don''t you go to today''s competition and have a good rest? " The falling rain held her anxiously. In the morning to participate in the competition, at night to slaughter list, and then to complete the daily training task. That is to say, Moyan has never had a rest these days. In fact, Mu Yan originally intended to go on the Gan Hua list and beat Xue huailu in the face. However, Xu Yi bumped into it. After upgrading to level 6 of shenyueshi, Muyan not only upgraded to "draw a dungeon", but also gained a new combat control skill [cloud and sky net]. If drawing a dungeon is a single control skill, it is a group control skill¡¾ Once launched, the music will turn into hundreds of Yunluo silk, which will bind the enemy''s hands and feet¡¾ If you are more proficient, the notes will not only turn into Yunluo silk, but also turn into invisible Yunluo spiders. Muyan can control these Yunluo spiders to enter the human body through divine consciousness and Qin sound. The killing power of this move is beyond description. But at the same time, its consumption of divine consciousness and spiritual power is immeasurable. Especially the divine sense. When Muyan first used the net, his vast divine sense was almost drained. Mu Yan had a headache for a whole night. It was like ten thousand thin needles stabbing in his head. So, in the days to come, she no longer dare to use the Internet. It was not until Xu Yi provoked Xiaoyao team and insulted Luoyu that she decided to use yunluotianwang to climb Heyu list. In fact, in terms of control skills alone, falling rain is stronger than her. His field of mirror life seems to be born for controlling skills. However, the falling rain has not yet broken through the golden elixir period, and the Longteng Liubang is different from the Linglong tower. No matter what kind of test, it needs a strong spiritual foundation for support. So, Muyan once again used the "cloud net", and that night, she was on the top of Heyu list. In the next few days, she did not make any other lists. First, her divine consciousness and spiritual power had not been fully restored. Second, the master brother asked them to keep a low profile. Muyan also wanted to keep a low profile! However, who let Zhang Chunhua bump up again. Once raw, twice cooked, three or four cooked. Anyway, we''ve killed two lists. It''s no big deal to add one more. As for why Ling Yusheng is not allowed to go, of course, it''s because elder martial brother doesn''t allow it. It''s a good idea to lose one person''s limelight. The aim of xiaoyaomen is to keep a low profile£¨ People in Ziyun world: ha ha, I don''t know how to write low-key words Chen Shi, the contest for the first prize starts on time. Seeing the result of the draw, Mu Yan, who had been sleeping on Leng Yumo, slowly stood up straight. Chapter 1910 In this game, she wanted to have a good rest and miss one round. Yun Ruohan has also made a report to Qi xingzun. Muyan will not be dragged into the mirror. But now it seems impossible. Since the beginning of the contest for the first prize, Xiaoyao team has finally drawn a real strong team, Xilu Fusang team. Muyan: "this game I still..." before she finished her words, Yun Ruohan cut off the railway: "little younger martial sister, you promised me that you should have a good rest in this game." Leng Yumo: "yes, younger martial sister, you are too tired these days. If you don''t have a good rest, what should you do if you do harm to your body? " Mu Yan frowned: "but Fusang team..." Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "little younger martial sister doesn''t believe us?" Mu Yan a Zheng, to the mouth of the words were swallowed back. Chu Mo Li raised his head and looked at her for a moment. But the other six members of the Xiaoyao team must not be a drag on Jun Muyan. Younger martial sister, I hope you can understand that. " Mu Yan looked at his brother in a daze. Six people look as like as two peas, but their tenacity and persistence are the same. Mu Yan''s mouth slowly stirred up a shallow smile. Yes! She should be more confident and more dependent on her brothers. Because xiaoyaomen is very strong, everyone is very strong! Mu Yan nodded gently, sat down in the side of the contestant''s observation seat, "then please!"¡° At the beginning of the game, please look in the mirror. As soon as Qi xingzun''s voice fell, Mu Yan saw ten men in uniform striding toward this side. This is the Fusang team, one of the top three of the Luming feast. The clothes of Fusang team are very strange. Their clothes are wide robes and big sleeves. Xiashen wears trousers and skirts, and white bandages are tied on his forehead. Walking in front of the Xiaoyao team, the leader of Fusang team bows slightly to Yun Ruohan. Attitude is very modest and polite, "cloud team leader, I''ve heard a lot about the strength of your Xiaoyao team. Please give me more advice today." It was the first time that Yun Ruohan met a monk with such a good attitude in the team of Ziyun world. He could not help but smile and exchanged greetings with him. In my heart, I still think that the Fusang team really has a strong style. However, after just a stick of incense, Yun Ruohan changed his mind and looked at Fusang team with gloomy eyes. And the rest of the Xiaoyao team, especially in the eyes of Leng Yumo, were bursting with flames. Because, Fusang team captain Liu Gu a found Mu Yan did not participate in the game, even showed a happy smile. He said in a loud voice: "fighting is a matter between men. How can women get involved? It''s really a wise move for the Xiaoyao team to kick the woman out. "¡° Women should stay at home and be playthings for men. Let these humble women appear in the battlefield, is the biggest insult to our men This remark, let alone xiaoyaomen people angry. Even in the stands, there were many young girls, who broke out a fierce curse¡° What the hell is this Fusang team? How dare you slander our women like this? "¡° Pooh! You''re a fuckin ''plaything! Your whole family plays with things, your whole family is for men to enjoy But some people who know the inside story can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Chapter 1911 "The members of Fusang team all come from Fusang city in the west of Ziyun world. In Fusang City, the men are extremely noble, but the women are as humble as grass. Those women who are raised at home, can''t practice and can''t go out are still good. The worst is those poor women who are treated as playthings and give away for sale at will. "¡° Alas, don''t look at the people of Fusang team who are modest and polite. You don''t know how they torment those poor women in Fusang city. "¡° And they don''t think they''re wrong at all. In their eyes, there''s no difference between women and animals like pigs and dogs. "¡° It''s a pity that the Fusang clan is too powerful. Even though many places in Ziyun are against humiliating and abusing women like this, they are still alive. " There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and many women glared at the Fusang team members and cursed them endlessly. But Fusang team members don''t care about women''s attitude at all. In fact, this time, it''s not junmuyan. This woman is so much in the limelight that she overshadows all the men present. They won''t be filled with indignation and say it on the spot. In Liugu''s eyes, it''s a great shame to let a woman ride on her head. Liu Guyi''s fingers turned to Mu Yan, and his face showed a contemptuous and evil smile: "in Fusang City, the most suitable place for women like this is our bed. That''s where they can do the most¡° Give your mother the shit! " Leng Yumo can''t bear it at last. With a wave of the big knife in his hand, he cuts it hard in the direction of Liu Guyi. But this potential is like a knife of great importance, but it is evaded by Liu Gu lightly and skillfully. Liu Guyi''s cultivation is the Ninth level of Jindan, but his strength is much stronger than Chu Li''s captain. He looked at Leng Yumo sarcastically and said, "another woman. The Xiaoyao team has such strength. I don''t know why we don''t choose some men who are full of confidence and let these women defile our battlefield. "¡° Oh, yes Liu Gu suddenly thought of something and said with a sneer, "I heard people who participated in the flourishing age of Tianguang market say that ye Liangchen is also a woman. The whole Longteng college, even let a woman be trampled under the feet, it is a shame for us men¡° Hehe, however, probably because she is a woman, ye Liangchen''s strength is enough to be on the list of Ganhua, Heyu and Fuyu. But she will never be able to get on the split sky list and the thousand average list, which really want to rely on real fighting. "¡° It''s nothing strange. After all, it''s just a lowly woman! Such a woman, if in our Fusang City, is just the fate of being locked up in a luxurious cage and playing recklessly. Ha ha ha... "Only in this way can they show the authority of the men in Fusang city. The people on and off the stand were so angry by the shamelessness of these friars that they couldn''t speak. Xiaoyaomen also quickly took out their weapons, opened all the fields, and looked fierce. At this time, Muyan stood up from his position and walked in the direction of Longteng six star courtyard. Looking at the towering six-star Pagoda in the sky not far away, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Peach blossom eyes, water waves, products are unparalleled. But when you look closely at the bottom of your eyes, it''s as dark as ink, deep as the abyss of red lotus fire. Chapter 1912 If someone who is familiar with Mu Yan can see her beautiful smile at this time, she will definitely shiver. I sigh that someone is going to suffer Looking at the flowers in the mirror, the Xiaoyao team and Fusang team are fighting fiercely, and no one finds Mu Yan''s departure. The talent of the six members of the Xiaoyao team is excellent. But there are ten people in Fusang team, and every cultivation is above the third level of Jindan. It can be said that the Xiaoyao team only looks at the accomplishments, and even the weakest one of Fusang team can''t match. In addition, the words of Liu Gu, the leader of Fusang team, are disgusting, but their strength is extremely strong. His [thunder field] is powerful. Once it is opened, thousands of thunders will fall from the sky. With the attack of Fusang team members, they will fall on several people in xiaoyaomen. This is the first time that the Xiaoyao team has fallen into a bitter battle since the start of the competition. In addition to Liu Gu Yi, Fusang team has two strong players. One is yuan Dajun, who is good at long-range attack. He was born with a pure single fire spirit root, and he had a nine level spirit weapon in his hand, which was called the sunset horse. The sunset can launch a rocket from a distance of 100 meters. If you shoot dozens of arrows at a time, it will burst and burn as long as you touch the enemy. For many teams, it is because they are forced by liuguyi that they can''t shorten the distance from the original Dajun. Finally, those who were burned alive by the rocket could only give up begging for mercy. And the other person, named Dongye Cheng. He came from a mysterious family in Beilu and later settled in Fusang city for a hundred years. Their family, pure blooded people, are born with a special skill - Summoning ghosts and beasts. There are three kinds of spirit beasts: fighting, controlling and assisting. It''s very rare for the people of Dongye family to summon a kind of soul beast. Now, however, tosano has been able to summon two kinds of soul beasts at one time: fighting and controlling. If you think about it, it was originally a ten to ten fight. Fusang''s strength was very strong. Plus two ghosts, isn''t it an overwhelming advantage? There are only six people left in today''s Xiaoyao team. Liu Gu holds a golden ring knife in one hand. When Leng Yumo''s flaming long knife is cut down, his face is not half flustered, on the contrary, he has a contemptuous smile. With a wave of the golden ring knife, a burst of purple tears burst and hit Leng Yumo''s long knife. Let her body suddenly tremble next, repeatedly back several steps, face suddenly pale a few minutes. Liu Gu gently shook his head, turned to Yun Ruohan and said, "Brother Yun, you''d better listen to my advice."¡° Women are all whores. If you treat her better, she will kick her nose on her face and turn into such a savage look. "¡° This world should belong to our men. Those women who appear in public will only lose our men''s face when they exist in this world. " Liu Gu pointed to Leng Yumo one by one, "this woman, as well as Jun Muyan, who just left, and ye Liangchen, ah... They are all cheap bastards. If you want me to say, the most important thing we men should do is to throw them into the kiln for people to teach them, and tell them how to be a man''s slave and plaything better!"¡° And every woman sitting in this dragon city! " When Liu Guyi talked about his interest, the whole people were excited. "In Fusang City, all the women can only stay at home and wait for us men. Who dares to resist, the end will be more miserable than death." Chapter 1913 "I don''t know how the men in the city train their own women. They are so cowardly that they let a few cheap women ride on their heads. It''s a shame for us men!" Liu Guyi''s words made all the nuns in the stands tremble with anger. Most of the men''s faces were filled with indignation. Who has no mother, sister, wife or daughter? Aren''t these women? How can they allow Liu Gu Yi to be so shameless? But there are also very few male practitioners. They are obscene, mean, weak and inferior. Around them, no nun can look up to them. So I always feel depressed and frustrated. I just feel that these nuns have a low opinion, but they never think about their own problems. This group of people, at this time, heard Liu Gu Yi''s words, suddenly excited one by one¡° Elder martial brother Liu is right. The world should belong to our men. Why should those humble women climb on our heads? "¡° Fusang city is really our man''s paradise! When the banquet is over, I must go to Fusang city to have a look, and then raise ten or eight women there to play, ha ha ha... "These people''s remarks naturally caused other people''s glare in the stands. However, they didn''t care at all, because during the feast of Lu Ming, except for watching flowers in the mirror, they were never allowed to do anything else in Feilong city. After Liu Gu spits out the words in his heart, the smile on his face becomes more and more cheerful. He suddenly looked at Xiang yunruohan and the other men in xiaoyaomen and said sincerely: "if you are willing to chase out the two women in xiaoyaomen after today''s competition, and announce to everyone that such a cheap xiaoyaomen will never be employed."¡° As soon as I made a promise, today''s match will be taken as an oath between us men, ending with a draw? " Liu Guyi''s face is full of confidence and calm, "I believe, as a man, you brothers will never refuse such a proposal?" In the stands, all the nuns were nervous and anxious. Now the situation on the battlefield is very clear. The strength of Fusang team is far higher than that of Xiaoyao team. If you sacrifice two women, you can make a losing match a draw. I believe many male practitioners will be willing to accept it. In the history of the law of the jungle in Xiuzhen, is it rare for women to be trampled, humiliated, sacrificed and exchanged for goods? Yun Ruohan takes back his lightsaber and looks at Liu Guyi without expression. "The bait you throw is really attractive." As soon as Liu Gu was happy, he knew that a man would not refuse such a condition¡° Unfortunately, I don''t accept it! " The elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen is not good at swearing and irony. What he says is straight and straight, without any fancy, but it''s loud, as if he hits people''s heart word by word¡° There are seven brothers in Xiaoyao sect. Life is one mind and death is a soul. To insult our younger martial sister is to insult everyone in our Xiaoyao sect. If you want us to expel old four and younger martial sister, you should expel or slaughter them with us¡° And don''t call us brothers any more. " Yun Ruohan looked at Liu Guyi coldly, "your mother gave birth to you and raised you, but in your heart, even pigs and dogs are inferior. Animals like you make me sick in my heart. " Chapter 1914 He opened his legs slightly, squatted down, raised the sword in his backhand suddenly, and then inserted it into the ground. His voice was like a loud bell. He said, "if you want to fight, fight, don''t talk nonsense!"¡° I, Yun Ruohan, announce here as the elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen. "¡° In today''s competition, all of us in xiaoyaomen have to step back and fight to the death with these animals to the end Without any hesitation, the six people standing behind Yun Ruohan drank in unison: "I will obey the orders of elder martial brother!" There was silence in the stands. Liu Gu Yi and Fusang''s faces were blue and purple. It was hard to see the extreme. And in the stands, after a moment of silence, suddenly burst out in bursts of roar like a tsunami¡° Ah, Xiaoyao team, it''s so cool! "¡° Kill these bastards! "¡° Xiaoyao team, I used to scold you because you are from canglan world. Now I apologize!! Please make sure that you beat these shameless animals to the bottom of your ass! "¡° Fight to the end and die!! Fight to the end, until you die! " Liu Gu took a deep breath. His modest and gentle expression turned into a grim and fierce one. "OK, I see what you mean. It seems that this God, like the men in the city, has been brainwashed by the lowly women. "¡° You are no longer worthy of being great men. In this case, the soldiers of Fusang city will send you to hell with those despicable women! " The golden ring knife in Liugu''s hand suddenly lifted up, and the thunder light on the blade flickered. Yun Ruohan was about to meet him. A fiery figure came to him. A woman in a neat ponytail bun, dressed in red, is valiant and irrefutable. Leng Yumo turns around and smiles at Yun Ruohan and other people in xiaoyaomen. "Elder martial brother, there are also elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. This is the only one. I can''t give it to you." She grinned, revealing a white teeth neat, "this scum, but my opponent, you, who do not want to compete with me!" As soon as the words came down, the long knife in my hand had burst into flames. When there was a sound, the long knife collided with the golden ring knife, the air rolled, and a crackling sound broke out in the air. Liu Gu sneered and looked at her contemptuously. "Do you think you can fight against the soldiers of Fusang city just by being a woman? Ha ha... "Suddenly, Liugu''s laughter stopped. Because the flame attached to Leng Yumo''s long knife suddenly ran wildly. The blazing temperature directly pushed back the purple lightning released by Liu Gu Yi. The flames roared and curled up his arms and chest. A burst of burning pain, let Liugu a pain scream¡° Ah!! It hurts! " The woman in red''s horizontal knife on the opposite side immediately flew with long hair, and the flame on the blade was crackling and burning, almost flying into the sky¡¾ In the field of scorching sun, the second! Liu Gu took a cold breath and looked at Leng Yumo''s face, full of Horror: "you have broken through the second field. It''s up to you, you mean woman. How can this be possible? " His field is only the first one. In fact, in the whole banquet of Lu Ming, the one who broke through the second field could count all his fingers. And this woman, unexpectedly broke through the second field in the battle with him, why?!! Chapter 1915 "Ah, Leng Yumo is so handsome!"¡° Leng Yumo is so good. It''s a honor for us women! "¡° Xiaoyao team killed these animals to let them know the power of women! " The chants of the nuns in the stands grew louder and louder. But in fact, the situation on the battlefield is absolutely not optimistic. Liu Guyi and the Xiaoyao team have met those opponents are different. He was hurt by Leng Yumo, the woman he despised most, and he was not irritated at all. On the contrary, he calmly retreated to the distance, released his thunder field, interfered with the Xiaoyao team, and attacked from time to time. And the original big Jun, then keep to cold feather foam radiation sunset. Although Leng Yumo is also the root of pure fire spirit, the body is still the body. Several times, he was shot by the setting sun, and his clothes and flesh were scorched. Ling Yusheng wants to catch up with Yuan Dajun and kill him, but there is a powerful Earth Defense cultivator in Fusang team. Ling Yusheng''s action is always blocked by him. Obviously, although Fusang''s people are disgusting, they have seriously studied Xiaoyao''s personal strength and tactics. Because of the huge gap in the number of people, tosano Cheng''s two ghosts, as well as the original big Jun''s sunset horse, the Xiaoyao team is slowly bruised, the people in the stands are anxious, but they have nothing to do. As soon as Liu Gu applied the medicine to the burn on his chest and arm, he said with a cold smile, "women are born cheap and filthy. The appearance of women on the battlefield is an insult to our great men. This game, you Xiaoyao team defeat is the best proof¡° I admit that ye Liangchen, the two women in the Xiaoyao team, has a little ability. Oh, if they are men, I will praise them. But who made them women? From the time they were born, they were destined to be men''s vassals and playthings. " Liu Guyi''s eyes swept over the people on the bleachers, but they couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he said in a loud voice, "two women of the Xiaoyao team, one of whom has caused them to lose the game, and the other of whom doesn''t dare fight with us. It has been fully proved that women are useless wastes and don''t deserve to appear on the battlefield."¡° As for ye Liangchen, that is a joke. Oh, as I said earlier, she dares to try such auxiliary lists as Gan Hua, he Yu and Fu Yu. As for the split sky list and thousand average list, which are all based on strength, does he dare to try? Even if the battle is a little bit less cruel nihility list, do you think she dare not even touch it? " The nihilistic list is a test of mental perseverance and divine consciousness. If the divine consciousness is not strong enough and the mind is not firm enough, it is easy to be seriously damaged in the illusory state of nihilistic list¡° At the top of the nihilism list is Miss Murong. She''s not a woman yet! " There was a roar in the stands. Liugu a smile: "so, in order to prove that what I said is absolutely correct, after the game, I will go to climb the nihilism list, if after today the nihilism list top or women, I Liugu a willing to kneel down and kowtow please..." his words have not finished, suddenly "Dong Dong Dong" bell from the sky. All the practitioners in the grandstand trembled, and the familiar current ran through the tailbone, which made them raise their heads in horror and look to the direction of the six Star Tower. As expected, a purple column of light soared into the sky and almost blinded everyone. Chapter 1916 The sincere and simple voice reverberates in everyone''s ears word by word, and also reverberates in the sky of the whole god elephant city¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound, the Dragon Rising and nothingness, and the change of master. "¡° Ye Liangchen, the new leader of nihilism Feilong City, fell into a dead silence. As soon as Liu Gu looked at the sky, he couldn''t believe what he heard. Then there was a burst of laughter from the stands¡° Hahaha, who just said that ye Liangchen and ye Dashen would never be on the nihility list? I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face before I had two breaths to and fro! "¡° Don''t you know that ye Dashen is a professional face slapper? From the Ganhua list to the Heyu list to the Fuyu list, and then to the nihilistic list, ha ha ha, which time didn''t mean which butcher? "¡° You say, will ye Dashen slaughter both the split sky list and the thousand average list tomorrow? "¡° Ha ha ha, very likely! So, ye Dashen is among us. She has been watching the match. That''s why I know what Liu Gu said, so I can beat them in the face in public! "¡° Ye Da Shen is powerful! Ask Ye Dashen to slaughter the split sky list and thousand average list tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! "¡° Yes, beat the face of these animals in Fusang team hard! " In the contestant''s seat by the mirror. Duan Wenbin looked to Murong Xue on one side, "ah Xue, your list has been slaughtered. What''s your feeling?" Murong Xue gave a free and easy smile, without the slightest jealousy and resentment in her eyes. She said boldly: "it''s not pleasant to be pulled down from the first position. But compared with this, I would like to see the dogs of Fusang team beaten in the face. Hahaha... Look at the expression of liuguyi, the evil spirit in my heart is a little bit. If it wasn''t for the Luming feast, I would have killed him myself! " Duan Wenbin smiles and looks at the Fusang team with some disdain. "People in Fusang city are born in a deformed environment and think they are great. It''s really a frog in the well! But... "He sighed and said helplessly:" I''m afraid that my thousand average list and ah Lei''s split sky list will be lost until the day after tomorrow. How powerful ye Liangchen is As for ye Liangchen, will he slaughter the remaining qianjunbang and shatianbang today? This is a problem that no one has ever thought about. It takes a lot of spiritual power, vitality and divine sense to slaughter a list. Murong Xue slaughtered a nihilistic list and had a rest at home for three days. She did not dare to use her spiritual power and divine sense. Ye Liangchen is really gifted. He has been slaughtering one by one for several days. Duan Wenbin suddenly asked: "snow, you guess, this ye Liangchen, and our Chu boss, who is stronger?" Chu boss, of course, is Chu Tianyou, the leader of the Kirin team. He didn''t go to Feilong city to watch the battle today. Murong Xue''s eyes were shining slightly, and her expression was deep and unpredictable: "I haven''t played, who knows? However, none of the seven members of the Xiaoyao team is fuel-efficient. I really want to fight with the Xiaoyao team! " Watching flowers in the mirror, the sound from the stands will be introduced. Liu Gu''s face was very gloomy when he heard the people''s ridicule. He did not expect, he just said to slaughter nihility list, ye Liangchen gave him a big slap in the face. Chapter 1917 Liu Gu took a deep breath again and sneered, "ha ha, it just shows that what I said is right."¡° Ye Liangchen, a lowly woman, has slaughtered four lists, but each of them is only a list of auxiliary and combat. If she''s really so powerful, why don''t she kill Qianjun and Kaitian, who are the most powerful people in the world! " After hearing Liu Guyi''s words, the Fusang team and the obscene men on the stage also showed a relaxed expression and made a mockery of them. Liu Gu yelled angrily, and pointed to the people of xiaoyaomen with a golden ring knife in his hand, "all the soldiers of Fusang City, follow me to defeat all these men who are servile to women!! Sell all the women in the Xiaoyao team to the whorehouse to let them know what a woman should do! " Fusang team was applauded by all. Yuan Dajun''s body is like a ghost, and he retreats quickly. His sunset horse is mixed with fire, and constantly launches to attack the people of Xiaoyao gate. The audience on the stand, a heart suddenly was tight again¡° Oh, no, xiaoyaomen is going to be defeated¡° This is also no way, xiaoyaomen today without the assistance of Jun Muyan, a total of only six people to fight, the strength of this drop a lot. Besides, there are two periods of opening a valley among the six. "¡° Well, there are six people, but there are only five. The man in the wheelchair seems to be Chu Moli, right? After so many games, I''ve never seen him do it. I think he''s the one who makes up for it¡° Yes! Look at that big Qin Jiu. He has to be distracted to protect him. His existence has reduced the combat effectiveness of xiaoyaomen Looking at the flowers in the mirror, there is no cover in the desert background. The setting sun suddenly shoots towards the end of Chu. Qin Jiu yelled angrily and rushed to block it for a while, but it was still a slow step. The setting sun Nuo wiped his arm, whistling and shooting at Chu Mo Li. However, Qin Jiu didn''t care about the pain of burning the flesh and blood on his arm. He turned his head in horror and said, "third brother!" Poof! The setting sun horse stabs Chu Mo Li''s shoulder, and the flame comes out, instantly scorching the flesh and blood around Chu Mo Li''s clothes and arrows. There was no change in Chu Mo Li''s expression, as if he made a Zizi sound, and it was not his shoulder that burned his flesh and blood. On the contrary, the eyes of Qin wine suddenly became red, "old three!" Blame him! Blame him for not protecting the third!! He is so stupid that he has no use but strength! They were so insulted by others. He was obviously angry, but he refuted everything. Now, even a third is not well protected! At this time, the sunset of the original great horse once again came towards the end of Chu. He wants to kick a xiaoyaomen out of the mirror to see the flowers. And the weakest Chu Mo Li was the first one he chose. There was a string in Qin''s mind suddenly broken, and a strong force poured from his Dantian and sea of knowledge to his whole body. Crash! A wall wrapped in sand rises in front of everyone in Xiaoyao gate. The sunset horse hit the earth wall and couldn''t penetrate, so it fell down directly¡° This is Earth Shield!! Practitioners in the field of power can use Earth Shield¡° It''s too awesome! I thought the big guy was just powerful. I didn''t expect his talent to be so excellent! " Chapter 1918 "Qin wine! Qin wine!! Beat them to death with one blow The whirring from the stands didn''t fall on Qin''s ears. He just showed a simple smile because he was able to protect his martial brother at last. Liu Gu one side color sinks, he didn''t expect, the potential of these people of the Xiaoyao team is so huge. There are only seven people in a team, but three of them have broken through the field, and each field is so strong. Liugu waved to tosano Chengyi, "you lead two people to kill the big man and the disabled!" Dongyecheng nods and immediately commands two ghost beasts, together with several martial brothers, to kill qinjiu and chumoli. The rest of xiaoyaomen were held back, and the rain rushed over, "second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" Seeing the falling rain, tosano Cheng immediately showed a sarcastic expression, "a little baby in the valley period, has the hair grown up? Dare to fight with me! Ice crystal soul beast, kill him for me! " A snow-white soul beast, with the smell of bone chilling ice, rushed towards the falling rain. However, before he came near, the spirit beast suddenly showed an expression of fear, and his body trembled for a moment, uttering a cry of pain and fear. Then, with a puff, it dissipated in the air. Tosano Cheng stares in disbelief and wants to summon the ice crystal ghost beast out again, but finds that it refuses to appear again anyway. The consciousness conveyed to him is full of fear of what dangerous and powerful creatures are. The East wild sincerity does not believe evil ground to let another soul beast attack to fall rain, then, this control system soul beast, compare just ice crystal soul beast more miserable. Before I got close to the rain, I screamed, curled up, shivered, and even couldn''t even disappear the reincarnation space. "What kind of person are you?" he said Why is his soul beast afraid of such a suckling boy in the valley period?! Falling rain also showed a strange look on his face. But he always felt that this should be related to the Baize soul bead sealed behind him. Moreover, because of the approaching of the two ghosts, the Baize beast in his body showed signs of awakening. However, Luoyu kept in mind the order that master brother said that his Baize soul beast could never be seen by anyone, so he tried to suppress it. At the moment, this powerful and terrible force slowly poured into his Dantian. Dongyecheng grits his teeth and shows his angry and scared eyes. He intuitions that this young man will be his big enemy. A long halberd was pulled out, "ha ha, it''s enough to deal with the waste of the valley breaking period, even if I''m the only one!" As he spoke, the halberd in his hand was already carrying a sharp sword, whistling and chopping toward the falling rain. The big sweat drops on the forehead of the falling rain, the fingers move, two huge puppets fly over and block in front of them. Bang! With a loud noise, the halberd and the puppet collided. A puppet manipulated by a low-level monk in the period of Bigu, tosano Cheng didn''t pay attention at all. However, as soon as the servant touched him, he felt a great force of terror coming down the puppet to his halberd and hitting his viscera¡° Poof Dongyecheng gushes out a big mouthful of blood and falls to the ground, his face is full of blankness. How could he, a friar of the third rank of Jindan, be hurt by a puppet of a boy in the period of Bigu?! How is that possible?! When he turned his head and looked at the falling rain, he suddenly became frightened! Chapter 1919 Jiedan -!!! It''s raining in the battlefield!! Moreover, as soon as the servant got rid of Dan, his accomplishments rose to the third level of Jindan! And the spirit power contained in the third level of Jindan is much higher than that of Dongye Cheng. That is to say, he was beaten by the rain and spit blood¡° impossible!! How is that possible? " The battlefield is changing rapidly and extremely dangerous. How can anyone build a pill on the battlefield?! What''s more terrifying is that he, why he is the third phase of Jindan¡° You, who are you The rain wiped the sweat from my forehead and sneered, "you don''t need to know who I am. Just need to know, today your Fusang team will fall apart under the hands of my Xiaoyao team Liu Guyi didn''t expect that xiaoyaomen had such an evil talent as falling rain. The battle field knot Dan, direct promotion gold Dan three levels, a person let East wild Cheng three people, together with his soul beast, all have no power to parry. The friars in the stands were so excited that they went crazy¡° Ah, I''m going crazy. I thought he was very weak, but I didn''t think he was the strongest! "¡° LAN Luoyu, you are wonderful. Ah, sister, I love you so much¡° Jiedan battlefield, battlefield promotion, no more handsome than you xiaoyaomen! Ha ha ha, compared with you, Fusang team is a fart¡° All members of xiaoyaomen, I want to give birth to monkeys for you Hysterical shouts can deafen people''s ears. Liu Gu clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his emotions kept rolling in his eyes. At this moment, he has no way back. Today, only when the Xiaoyao team is subdued and everyone is afraid, can he convey the faith of Fusang city to everyone. Women are men''s playthings! It''s a shame for a man to be trampled on by a woman. He will not allow it! Liu Gu''s spirit power is surging wildly in one body. At the same time, he shouts, "Yuan Dajun, don''t stay any more, let them see your power!" Yuandajun shouts out that it should be because the setting sun in his hand suddenly retracts, then the light flashes, and a long black bow appears in his hand. The arrows roared out with a loud bang, and the earth wall built by Qin wine burst into pieces. Arrow continues to gallop, toward the Chu Mo that sits on wheelchair leaves howl and go¡° Ah! Danger! "¡° The end of Chu is useless at all. It''s better to let him be eliminated! "¡° Alas, but this arrow is so powerful that even the earth wall is broken into dregs. Isn''t it very miserable for the end of Chu dynasty? " Qin Jiu looked back in horror. Just as he was about to shout out "old three", he suddenly opened his eyes in shock. The next moment, just still noisy stands gradually quiet down, unbelievably looking at the scene below. The arrow, which could smash the earth wall, was caught by him in the air at the end of Chu Dynasty. Then, with a flash of red light, the arrows broke into powder and fell into the sand. The expression on Yuan Dajun''s face can be described as astonishment. This... This bow and arrow is a magic weapon close to the level of artifact. It was made by the top weapon refiner in Ziyun world. How is that possible? How can anyone destroy it with their bare hands?! Moreover, with a closer look, Yuan Dajun almost lost his thinking ability! Friar Jindan?!! Isn''t this lame man supposed to be the peak of the valley?! He, when on earth did he get rid of Dan?! My God, the people of xiaoyaomen, one after another, jiedan, what kind of monster was born?! Chu Mo Li''s pale face showed a gentle and shy smile, and his voice was calm and said: "elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, if we don''t work harder, little... Someone will steal our limelight again." Almost at the moment when his voice just fell, "Dong Dong Dong" bell rang again over the whole city. It also awakened all the monks in the stands who were stunned by Chu Mo Li''s performance. The Yellow column of light that soared into the sky shook everyone''s eyes. The powerful and simple voice seemed to hit their soul directly, which made them lost consciousness and open their mouth, but they couldn''t make a sound¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound, and the change of master of the Dragon splitting heaven list. " Chapter 1920 "Ye Liangchen is the top of the new split sky list!" Just saw the rain battlefield jiedan, a man defeated the three people, such as tosano Cheng, they can also exclaim and scream. Just when they saw Chu Mo Li''s hand picking up the artifact "Zhentian arrow", they could still take a breath. But at this moment, in the whole Feilong City, up and down the stands, there is only a silent silence. Gudong! After a long time, someone swallowed, "it''s me... Did I hear you wrong? Just... Was that an illusion? After the nihility list, ye Liangchen... He slaughtered the split sky list again?! That... Represents the split sky list with powerful and powerful spirit power, which can only be passed by relying on solid fighting? "¡° no I, if I don''t have amnesia, I''ve left the list of nothingness slaughtered by Ye Dashen. It seems that it''s less than an hour since then Everyone in the stands looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Oh, my God! Two hours, two tables. What''s the concept?! Who can do it? No one can do it well¡° Gudong Several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, "so, what is the sacred God of Ye?"?! Is Ye Dashen really a great power in the period of emergence? "¡° Stop dreaming, OK! Dragon six represents the strength and talent of young friars. Only friars under the age of 30 who have not broken through the yuan infant period can participate. What''s more, which great power have you ever seen that can break through the period of emergence before the age of 30? " In Feilong City, it''s completely fried. They even forgot to ridicule Fusang for a moment. Some people were frightened and said: "Ye... Ye Dashen is not going to kill all the six lists, is he?"¡° No, no, no, it''s impossible! To be able to slaughter two lists in one day, ye Dashen is now absolutely at the limit. If we can continue to slaughter the qianjunbang, is it still human? "¡° That''s right, so we have to hear about the change of owners of the thousand average list. I''m afraid it will be tomorrow morning. " Some members of the Kirin team were not satisfied. "Duan Dashen''s strength is second only to that of elder martial brother Chu of the Kirin team. How can you be so sure that qianjunbang..." before he finished, he was mercilessly interrupted¡° Hehe, brother, we are tired of hearing such words, and we are tired of being beaten in the face. There is no doubt that ye Dashen is the strongest in this feast. "¡° That''s Dragon six! Since the founding of Longteng college, no one has ever been able to occupy the top of the six lists! Are we going to witness history There was a lot of discussion in the stands, all around ye Liangchen and Liu Bang. Only a small number of indignant nuns laughed and mocked Fusang team. And this kind of disregard, or for a woman to ignore them, said to Liu Gu Yi, simply be spit on, abuse let him more unbearable. Liu Gu gritted his teeth and said, "shut up! shut up! shut up! Ye Liangchen''s ability only shows that he is not a woman at all, but a resounding man It''s OK that he didn''t roar. As soon as he roared, he immediately focused the audience''s attention on him¡° Ha ha ha, did Liu Guyi forget that who just yelled that ye Liangchen could only slaughter the auxiliary list, and he would never touch the split sky and Qianjun two lists? " Chapter 1921 "Now that he has been slaughtered by Ye Dashen, he begins to call ye Dashen a man again."¡° No way, who let today''s Fusang team be so stimulated? He said that he wanted to teach Fusang team a lesson. As a result, the team of ten people was forced to death by the team of six people. There was no gain at all! Ye Liangchen is said to be a woman and a rubbish of strength. As a result, ye Dashen slaughtered two lists in two hours and slapped him in the face. Tut Tut, if I had been changed, I would have been abused into a psycho! "¡° Fusang team, you garbage, you can''t even beat six people''s Xiaoyao team. You want to compete with Ye Dashen. Dream¡° As men, you''ve all disgraced our male grooms! "¡° Yes, to say that this kind of scum is a man is to lose our man''s face. I suggest that they be castrated and sent to the palace as eunuchs. "¡° Ha ha ha... That''s right. Fusang team, get out of our men''s team and become a eunuch! " Liu Guyi can stand any humiliation and abuse, but he can''t stand it. They say he doesn''t deserve to be a man! His face twisted and growled: "you fools dare to compare my great Fusang city man with humble women!"¡° Well, I''ll prove to you now that I can crush the ants of Xiaoyao team casually. Tomorrow, I will crush ye Liangchen as well! "¡° You can watch me carefully, and I will trample those women who defile the battlefield to death As soon as the words came to an end, the golden ring knife in Liugu''s hand burst out a burst of dazzling purple thunder. At the same time, the thunder cloud slowly condenses over the nine days. From time to time, a bolt of lightning falls down, making a big hole in the sand, filled with dust. The rest of Fusang team, to this moment, also finally began to play out all their strength. Especially yuan Dajun. Just now [Zhentian arrow] was crushed by Chu Mo Li''s bare hands, and Chu Mo Li''s jiedan on the battlefield shocked him too much. So that the whole person was shocked and lost his soul. Now, when you come back to your senses, the "earthshaking bow and arrow" comes into play again, and xiaoyaomen suddenly feels the horror of this distant attack monk. Watching flowers in a mirror is not a small martial arts arena. The friars between the two teams can be far away. And such a long-range attack friar, if not close to other teams, will bring fatal damage. Yuandajun slowly pulled out the Zhentian bow, and the second Zhentian arrow was on the string. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. This time, what he wants to kill is not Chu Mo Li, but LAN Luoyu. This young man seems insignificant, but in fact, his fighting capacity is extremely strong. After he was promoted to Jindan, he controlled three puppets by himself, and each puppet could block the attack of Fusang team members. In addition, dongyecheng''s killer beast is also destroyed by this young man. It can be said that as long as the blue rain out of the mirror to see flowers, they Fusang team will win. Whew! The arrows whistled out, straight into the heart of the rain. Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care about his own safety at all. He threw out his Liuguang sword and hit the arrow. However, the earthshaking arrow split into two by itself in mid air. One of them was beaten down by the cold clouds, while the other continued to fall into the rain. One of the puppets rushed to defend against the rain. However, the giant ape puppet, who was able to deal with the ordinary members of Fusang team, began to collapse from the chest and split in an instant when it was pierced by the Zhentian arrow. Chapter 1922 And the sky arrow is still flying forward, closer and closer to the rain¡° Xiaoqi --! " The crowd let out a cry of surprise. Whew! Just then, a burst of air came out. A silver gray arrow cut through the sky and directly hit the Zhentian arrow. The arrow, which was invincible and could be destroyed directly by a giant ape puppet, made a painful hum, stayed in the air for a few seconds, and then fell to the ground. Yuan Dajun stared in horror, stiff neck, slowly, slowly turned to the direction of Chu Mo Li. The young man in the wheelchair was still pale and mild. The wound and blood on his shoulder made him very weak. However, he didn''t know when a long silver bow appeared in his hand. The long bow is very strange. It looks so crystal clear and colorful at first glance, but when you look at it carefully, you feel vague, as if it will dissipate like water vapor at any time. And the silver gray arrow is more like a cloud of smoke. The slender hand bent the bow and took the arrow slowly, aiming at Yuan Dajun. After looking at the frightened eyes of Shangyuan Dajun, the sick and weak young man chuckled, unable to express his shyness and gentleness. The next moment, whoosh, arrow shot. Yuan Dajun, like a bird frightened by a bow, was about to hide with a scream. However, the next moment, the pain of being penetrated by the arrow did not come, but there was a shrill scream in his ear, "ah --!" Yuan Dajun suddenly turned back and saw the scene in front of him. His pupils suddenly contracted. It wasn''t him that was shot, it was... It was a local monk who protected him. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but the third arrow had already come. There was another scream, and another monk who was protecting him was stabbed in the chest with an arrow. The two monks were so badly injured that they were judged unable to fight and sent out. Yuan Dajun''s hand holding zhentiangong was in a cold sweat, and then he trembled at the smiling eyes of the late Chu Dynasty. Why? How could that be? Even if it''s his earthshaking arrow, unless it hits the heart and head, it''s impossible for a Jindan friar to lose his fighting power directly. But this Chu Mo Li is just a random arrow. Why... Why let two friars who are good at defense die directly. Yes, it''s a good thing it''s in the mirror. If it''s on a real battlefield, they''re dead. And then, it''s his turn! In the stands, there was a lot of screaming again¡° What did I say! What did I say!!! There is no weak force in the Xiaoyao team. The disabled and lame people you think are the most powerful in the Xiaoyao team. Ha ha ha ha¡° One shot killed a friar above the third level of the golden elixir. The long-range attack ability of Chu Mo Li far exceeded that of Yuan Dajun of Fusang team. What bow and arrow is he holding? "¡° my god! When did canglan Kingdom start to produce so many evil spirits? I thought that the Xiaoyao team can stay until now because of Jun Muyan''s strong support. Now I know that everyone in the Xiaoyao team has such a strong strength. Even without Jun Muyan, they are also the king of this contest! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the silver bow disappeared. His face was a little whiter than just now, but his expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. He said slowly, "Xiao Wu, it''s up to you next." Chapter 1923 His smile is very gentle, and his voice is also very elegant. "Brothers, let''s make a quick decision. Let''s go to pick up..." Chu Mo Li didn''t finish his words, but the people of xiaoyaomen understood. Ling Yusheng''s eyes were fixed, and the space field broke out instantly. The young man in green turned into a shadow that could hardly be captured by the naked eye. Before Yuan Dajun could react, he had already come to him. Yuan Dajun stares in horror and opens his mouth slightly to talk. The magic needle and the magic wire have been shot out. No matter whether on or off the stage, when no one has responded, Yuan Dajun has also been kicked out of the war. Then, it was Luoyu who kicked dongyecheng and two Fusang players out of the mirror. Qin Jiu blows at a man who wants to attack Chu Mo Li. He smashes him into the sand and can''t get up any more. Yun Ruohan didn''t want to be outdone. Without the Liuguang sword, he just used one punch and one palm, his profound spiritual power, and his pure field to beat the two Fusang team members. They didn''t know anything about each other, and they were directly sent out by the mirror. So far, only Liugu was left in Fusang team. Although the six members of the Xiaoyao team were bruised, none of them were eliminated, and none of them stepped back. This game, so far, has no suspense. Liu Gu clenched his teeth, looked ferocious and resentful, shocked and humiliated. Eyes are red with blood because of crazy hate and unwillingness. He didn''t understand why he was the greatest soldier selected by Fusang city and lost to the waste of canglan. And still don''t know what is the waste of male superiority and female inferiority¡° I''m not reconciled! " Liu Gu roared hysterically, "it''s clear that the men in Fusang city are the most brave soldiers. How can we lose to you who are trampled by women! I don''t agree! " Leng Yumo walked forward slowly, with a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, "do you think women are rubbish? Don''t say that people like you don''t deserve to carry shoes for my younger martial sister. Even me, you can''t beat me. "¡° If you want to prove that men are better than women, well, next we''ll fight alone. If you have the ability, you''ll have the knife in my hand. " Liu Gu''s eyes were red with blood, and his body burst out with a sense of killing, "cheap women, cheap women, it''s all you cheap women who make me look disgraced. I''m going to kill you --!" Half an hour later. Liugu a embarrassed fall in the mirror, fell a shit. He struggled for a long time to get up, but the exhausted spiritual power and the injuries on his body made him get up several times and fall down several times. And Qi xingzun also announced, "look at the flower in the mirror No. 3, the winner is Xingchen Xiaoyao team!" After a moment of silence, the audience in Feilong city finally heard the cheers of the earth quake¡° Win, win, win!! Ha ha ha, Liu Guyi, you brute, what can I say now? "¡° Fusang team, you sons of bitches dare to look down on women. You can''t even beat a woman now! "¡° Goubi of Fusang team, go back to your hometown of Fusang city. You are not welcome in Shenxiang city! "¡° Yes, go back! " Fusang team all bowed their heads, blushed, and could not say a word. The mirror flashed and sent out the six members of the Xiaoyao team. All of them are black and blue, especially the cold plume. Chapter 1924 As a cheap and useless woman in Liugu, she defeated the leader of Fusang team with her own strength. At this time, she was scarred and even had to stand on the support of Ling Yusheng. But her arrogant and wanton eyes were telling everyone: "I don''t care about this injury!" The cheers in the stands suddenly turned into silence. Then, like a tsunami of applause. At this moment, no friars in the purple cloud world had any prejudice against the canglan world. They cheered, cheered and excited for these strong people sincerely. This is the Xiuzhen mainland with strength as its respect! Many of the monks in canglan world cried directly. Even Lu Jinhang''s eyes were red. Over the years, how many grievances have the monks of canglan Kingdom suffered in Ziyun Kingdom, and how many white eyes and patters have they eaten? But today, the performance of the Xiaoyao team and the respect they have won make them feel that they have vented their grievances for many years. Zhou Shaoyou suddenly murmured: "how strong is our star''s Xiaoyao team? I just can''t imagine that just six of them defeated Fusang team, one of the top three of Luming feast. But... But the most powerful junmuyan hasn''t done it yet! " Lu Jinhang was stunned, then took a breath. Yes! He almost forgot that the strongest of the Xiaoyao team is not Yun Ruohan, not LAN Luoyu, not Chu Mo Li, not Leng Yumo, but... But Jun Muyan. That set combat, auxiliary, talisman, Doctor Skills in one all-round evil, you mu Yan! Thinking of this, Lu Jinhang couldn''t help looking in the direction of the six Star Tower. Ye Liangchen, who has been slaughtering nothingness and splitting the sky for two hours, is you admiring Yan? After a long delay, Liu Gu struggled to get up from the ground and turned around to leave with Fusang. However, Yun Ruohan, who has always been the most gentle and easy to speak, suddenly said, "stop! Liu Guyi and everyone in Fusang team, have you forgotten one thing? " Liu Gu clenched his teeth and said, "what else do you want to say?"¡° To my younger martial sister, and to all the nuns! " If the cloud is cold, if the face is frosty, there is a voice, "kneel down to apologize, don''t forget, this is your promise." Liu Guyi is not unwilling to apologize, but there is no way for him to apologize to the nun. He shrieked out, "if I don''t apologize, what can you do to me and me?"?! Now it''s a feast of deer''s singing. Any fight will be expelled from the sacred elephant city and never come in again. If you have the ability, you will kill me here! "¡° Man''s knee Wanjing, let me apologize to the humble woman, dream --! " The friars in the stands did not expect that the Fusang team was still so arrogant when they lost the game, and they suddenly trembled with anger. But what he said was right. It was stipulated in the banquet that fighting in private should never be allowed. Can we just let this group of scum go? How can they be reconciled?! Just then, there was a loud bang, which burst in the sky. The earth trembled, and the cloudless sky of the whole city was suddenly shrouded by night. All hands are out of sight. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!! This time, it is no longer the bell that rings, but the sound of the giant tripod being knocked. Deafening, let people from hair to toes, from the body to the soul, as if in numb tremor. Then, blue, silver, green, purple, yellow, red six mixed rainbow like light, from the direction of the six Star Tower. Chapter 1925 The light burst into the sky like fireworks. For a time, the sudden night, and suddenly like day. Blinded everyone. His eyes cracked and fell in six directions of Longteng college. Due east, due south, due west, due north. There are two lights, blue and red, which are directly smashed at the head and tail of Feilong city. The monks in the grandstand were so scared that their hearts almost stopped beating. Then, the crowd watched helplessly, where the six lights fell, a light ball floated slowly. Finally, in the center of Feilong City, six light groups of different colors come together to form a shining pagoda, suspended high in the air. All the friars, including the members of the Xiaoyao team, and even the teachers and students of Longteng college, were shocked by this sudden change. No one knows what happened. Also at this time, a familiar, rich and simple voice rang in everyone''s ears. Everyone knows that this voice is six star pagoda spirit¡° The six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound, and the Dragon leaping thousands, are all listed in the list¡° Ye Liangchen, the top of the new thousand average list This time, the voice can no longer maintain the calm and indifference of the past, but with a trace of uncontrollable excitement¡° For thousands of years, the universe is vast. The dark sky appears, and Yin and yang are in disorder. "¡° The Dragon soars in the sky, and the blue blood is the heart. When the six stars gather, the king will come¡° Welcome ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, to the dragon The powerful voice reverberates in everyone''s ears again and again. The sound was like magic, shaking their souls, so that everyone in Longteng college could not help bending down and drinking in unison¡° We sincerely invite ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, to come to Longteng¡° I sincerely invite ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, to come to Longteng! "=== In Longhua hall. Chu Tianyou sat in his seat, half an hour later. In my mind, however, the voice of "the change of master of the split sky list" is constantly echoing. At the beginning, when ye Liangchen slaughtered Gan Hua and he Yubang, he didn''t pay much attention to them. No matter how powerful the auxiliary friars were, they could not be the masters of the battlefield. However, now ye Liangchen even killed the split sky list, which completely represents the combat strength. No one knows when he will kill the last one. It''s something that has never happened since the establishment of Longteng that one person occupies the top of the six lists. Chu Tianyou didn''t take part in the competition of the Dragon six list before, because he relied on his identity and didn''t want to be compared with other practitioners. However, even if it is him, it is almost impossible to get to the top of the six charts at one go. Where did ye Liangchen come from?! Suddenly, a man in black jumped down from the roof, knelt down in front of Chu Tianyou and bowed to him: "see you, my son." Chu Tianyou conceals the anxiety in his eyes. Duanfang sits on the chair like jade, holding a teacup in his hand, and glances at the people at the bottom, "have you found ye Liangchen''s identity?" The head of the man in black dropped lower. "I''m incompetent. I don''t know who ye Liangchen is. I only know that he won the top of Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao in canglan world, and became the unique master of Qingyun. "¡° Later, she defeated Leng Yuyao of yanyuemen and won the championship with the most despised talisman Chapter 1926 "In Tianguang market, she was shown as a little girl, but so far no one knows whether he is a man or a woman. What''s his appearance like? After all, you can change your appearance and gender in Tianguang market. " Chu Tianyou frowned slightly, and his face was displeased. The man in black was flustered and quickly added: "I found one thing. Ye Liangchen first appeared in the Star Academy of canglan kingdom." Star College? This time, the Xiaoyao team, which was brilliant in the banquet of Lu Ming, also came from the star college. Ye Liangchen, however, began to slaughter the list only after they came to Longteng. Is there any connection between the two? Just thinking about it, suddenly the sound of "buzzing..." sounded, and the bright sky outside suddenly turned dark. Chu Tianyou''s face changed greatly. He rushed outside and looked up¡° For thousands of years, the universe is vast. The dark sky appears, and Yin and yang are in disorder. "¡° The Dragon soars in the sky, and the blue blood is the heart. When the six stars gather, the king will come Chu Tianyou''s eyes widened and his face showed an incredible expression. The man in black beside him also looked at him in shock and horror, "son of the world, the dark sky is now... Blue blood is my heart... Is it the thing that the Marquis is looking for finally appeared?" Chu Tianyou''s eyes changed for a while. Suddenly, a flying sword appeared at his feet and he galloped towards the six Star Tower=== Dragon city. The profound and simple voice, and the hum of the Ding Ming, finally dissipated. Dark as ink sky, but also slowly back to blue as wash. The monks in and out of the grandstand have come back to their senses. Then, there was a roar and scream like a storm¡° Ah, ah, ah! What did I hear?! Master of six stars?! Top of the six charts?! So did ye Liangchen kill three lists in three hours? What''s more, it''s also the most representative of strength: "nihility, split sky and thousand average list!"¡° Mom, ye Liangchen, are you the devil?! Such a frenzied rhythm of Tu Bang will not give us monks a way to live! "¡° This is the first six-star master since the establishment of Longteng college! We have witnessed history! "¡° The point is, do you know who ye Liangchen is? " This sentence stunned everyone. Yes! Ye Dashen has slaughtered six of them. But up to now, no one knows who the devil is. Even the people from canglan world can''t say clearly. It can only be repeated repeatedly that ye Liangchen must have come out of their blue world. It''s the light of their blue world Xiaoyaomen people are in a trance when they look at the scene of everyone kneeling down and speculating fiercely who ye Liangchen is. Yun Ruohan murmured, "she did it. It''s only three hours... "My younger martial sister really slaughtered the three lists! God, is she human or not! Originally, xiaoyaomen beat Fusang team with a small number, but they were still a little proud. At this time, they just feel embarrassed. Compared with the younger martial sister, they are so proud! In the future, it''s good enough not to delay their young martial sister. Chu Mo Li said slowly: "I''m afraid she can''t even stand up now." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people in xiaoyaomen suddenly changed. Shit! Do they have brains? Can''t they see how tired and weak the younger martial sister is these two days? Now even Tu sanbang, the body and spirit of the younger martial sister can''t bear it! Chapter 1927 At the thought of this, the people of xiaoyaomen rushed to the direction of the six Star Tower. And their actions finally awakened some determined practitioners. They suddenly come back to see the people of xiaoyaomen go to the six Star Tower, and suddenly they realize¡° Come on, let''s go and have a look. Ye Liangchen may still be at the six Star Tower at the moment! "¡° Yes, today we must know who ye Liangchen really is! " All of a sudden, all the people in Feilong city are rushing towards the six Star Tower¡° Noble Lord of the six stars. " The voice of old-fashioned with a bit of respect ring in the ear of Mu Yan, "I would like to ask you to listen to your rights and interests?" Mu Yan shook his head, trying to hear the old man''s voice. However, the exhaustion of psychic power, consciousness and strength swept through. Let her consciousness a chaos, eyelids such as a critical weight, can''t open. But she thought of the reason why she came to the top of the list. Strong willed, he asked: "can I... Teach... A group of animals in the deer singing feast?"¡° Of course... You have the highest... "Muyan couldn''t hear what the old man was saying, but the" of course "was heard. Now that you''re at the top of the list, you can kill people at will after the Luming feast. Now that she has slaughtered six tables, she wants to make those women insulting animals of Fusang team take off their skin, right? I feel that my consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. Mu Yan said his request in a hurry. After that, she used the seven Jue sword to support her precarious body and went to the six Star Tower. In the six Star Tower, she can''t telepathize with tianmoqin, nor can she contact her brothers. And now she was so weak that a mortal could fall with a poke. If the six-star list is slaughtered, someone will come here to check it. Muyan doesn''t want to be blocked here for a while and found his true identity. As she went out with her last breath of strength, she vaguely heard the ancient voice of the six star pagoda spirit Default you accept... Xuantianzhu condensation... "Please the master of six stars in a month..." xuantianzhu? What''s that? Muyan is thinking, finally out of the six Star Tower. At the moment of restoring the space connection with Tianmo Qin, Muyan immediately said: "ball, send me back..." now Xiaobao, fenxie and fat rabbit are all closed, only xiaofenghuang and Qihuang are awake, and Qihuang can''t come out. Fortunately, with the improvement of Xiaobao''s strength, little Phoenix has become more and more powerful, and even can condense the entity in a short time¡° OK, here comes the ball The little Phoenix rushed out like a whirlwind. However, when she saw Mu Yan''s appearance, her voice almost burst out crying, "pretty sister, why are you so ugly? Are you sick? " Mu Yan shook, no longer have the strength to speak, directly fell forward. The little Phoenix screamed with fright and turned into a big bird. He picked up Mu Yan and put it on his back. It was about to take off when suddenly a bell rang from the shining tower suspended in the air. Then, the voice of the spirit of the six Star Tower sounded again, but this time it did not ring through the whole city. It only rings in the minds of every teacher and student in Longteng college¡° Respect the order of the six stars, and begin to condense xuantianzhu. " Chapter 1928 "All the teachers and students of Longteng college should be carefully guarded, and they should not have the slightest peeping and coveting until they are handed over to ye Liangchen, the six-star master in January!" Voice just fell, a powerful energy from the sky that day six color tower full of floating out. Almost at the same time, the heavenly magic organ in the space hummed and vibrated. No one played it, but it made intermittent sound. Even the body seems to be attracted by something and fly up into the air. Finally, it slowly fell back to its original position. Originally in space, Tucao Mu Yan can make complaints about the seven Huang suddenly staring at the big eyes. Lying grass Qi Huang''s voice, for the first time because of shock and sharp, "Jun Mu Yan, what the hell is your luck in the end!" The breath emanating from the six color pagoda clearly coincides with the heavenly magic organ. It must be one of the mending materials of Tianmo Qin! This time, it''s really hard to find a way out. Small Phoenix carrying Moyan is about to take off, suddenly a figure from the sky like lightning. Seeing the little Phoenix about to fly away, without thinking about it, a sword light came¡° Chirp ~ ~ "the little Phoenix screamed and fell to the ground after cutting its wings. But remember Moyan is still on its back, quickly turned over, firmly with good wings to protect. Chu Tianyou was the first to get under the six Star Tower. Before jumping down from the flying sword, I saw a big fire red bird. It was about to take off. On the back of the big bird, there was a man lying. Chu Tianyou intuition this person should be ye Liangchen, so a sword cut in the past. He strode up to the little Phoenix and snapped, "go away!" Small Phoenix dead protect Mu Yan, body shivering, but a step is not willing to move. Chu Tianyou had a flash of fierce light in his eyes and was about to chop the beast to death with his sword. Who knows, suddenly a hurricane comes with powerful pressure. Chu Tianyou was thrown out and rolled on the ground. Finally, he fell on the ground and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He almost fainted. He tried to open his eyes and vaguely saw a tall figure appear in front of the red strange bird. As soon as the strange bird saw him, it immediately got out of the way, opened its mouth and made a "chirp" sound full of joy. Then Chu Tianyou saw the tall figure bending down and holding ye Liangchen lying on the ground. Chu Tianyou struggled to stop him. But at this moment, the man slowly turned around and looked down at him. At a glance, Chu Tianyou felt that his breathing was almost stagnant. What kind of eyes they are! Deep, dark, ice blue, cold, and above, like a king, like a God. Let him not give birth to the slightest bit of courage to resist. Chu Tianyou felt that his body could not stop shivering, and he almost fainted. That is at this time, the man turned around, gently bowed his head and kissed the person in his arms, and disappeared in the same place. As soon as the man disappeared, Chu Tianyou felt that the terror that oppressed him around him disappeared. He got up from the ground and looked around in a trance. But I can''t tell whether what just happened is reality or his illusion. Just then a loud noise came from afar¡° Come on, come on! I must see what ye Dashen looks like! "¡° Ah, no matter Ye Dashen is male or female, I want to marry him! " As soon as the crowd rushed in, the first thing they saw was Chu Tianyou standing outside the six Star Tower with pale face and blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1929 "Why is elder martial brother Chu here?"¡° Yes, and how could elder martial brother Chu''s face be so ugly? There is still blood on the body. Is elder martial brother Chu hurt? " Liu Guyi, with the help of his teammates, stumbles with him. He must see, that let his face be beaten swollen ye Liangchen, is male or female, is where sacred. When he saw Chu Tianyou standing outside the six Star Tower, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person trembled excitedly¡° I got it! I got it! Ye Liangchen is Chu Tianyou of the Kirin team! "¡° Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen is a man, not a mean woman at all. "¡° Elder martial brother Chu slaughtered the Dragon six, which means that our men are much stronger than women? Ha ha ha ha Liu Gu one this words of all people is a Leng. Is Chu Tianyou ye Liangchen? Impossible? But if not, why did they just meet Chu Tianyou at the gate of the six star pagoda? And the frail and injured look, obviously like just after the battle¡° It turns out that ye Dashen is elder martial brother Chu! Hahaha, that makes sense. At the end of the day, besides elder martial brother Chu, who else is so omnipotent that he can kill six of them in one go! "¡° Yes, elder martial brother Chu knows not only these, but also talismans and alchemy. He is not proficient in them. I heard that the pills he made are better than those made by elder yanyuemen! " This kind of speculation makes the support of Qilin team and Chu Tianyou crazy. One by one, they danced excitedly. Of course, the happiest is Fusang. Proved that ye Liangchen is a man, then they were beaten in the face, they have become evidence of their concept. A lowly woman can''t be compared with a man. Can stand in the peak, high above, overlooking the common people, can only be a great man. However, the monks from canglan world quit¡° Are you kidding? Ye Dashen is from canglan. How can he be the Chu elder martial brother of the Kirin team? "¡° Yes, you can go to canglan world to inquire. Who doesn''t know the leader of Qingyun in Fengtian, Xingchen and Lingwu? We Cang Blue Leaf God, why become your purple cloud world¡° Even the great God of our canglan world has to rob us of the achievements we have made. Do you want to be shameless in Ziyun world? " If it''s before today''s game between Xiaoyao and Fusang. The people in Cang blue world dare to be so arrogant. The friars in Ziyun world have already scolded back in anger. How dare a group of useless rubbish, the country bastards, choke with them? I''m tired of living? However, the performance of the Xiaoyao team really shocked the friars in Ziyun world. Take a look at the people of the Xiaoyao team who are standing on one side and are not good at looking at Chu Tianyou. Many friars who want to swear can''t help swallowing their saliva. But some people can''t help but say: "who can guarantee that ye Liangchen of canglan kingdom is the one who slaughtered the six lists here?"¡° Yes, what''s more, no one knows who ye Liangchen is, even if you live in the blue world? How can the master of Qingyun prove that he is not our elder martial brother Chu? " With a sneer, Luoyu looks at Chu Tianyou, "elder martial brother Chu, should you take the initiative to come out and say something? Are you ye Liangchen, the master of Qingyun and the master of six stars Chapter 1930 He bit the stress on ye Liangchen. There was an obvious discomfort in the voice. These people in Ziyun world are so shameless that they dare to claim the merits of his sixth elder martial sister. Is it up to them? Chu Tianyou frowned slightly, didn''t speak, but his heart was fighting between heaven and man. With his pride, of course, he disdains to pretend to be someone else. However, I think of the sound that the six star pagoda spirit just came into the ears of every teacher and student in Longteng college. Xuantianzhu... Xuantianzhu... That''s the xuantianzhu my father told him to find in Longteng college! If he could present xuantianzhu to his father, his father would certainly look up to him, even praise him and value him. Chu Tianyou opened his mouth and was about to speak. "Don''t ask elder martial brother Chu what a hero he is. He doesn''t care to fight for fame and fortune. That''s why he uses the pseudonym of Ye Liangchen. Now if you ask him that, how can he admit it? "¡° Yes Liu Gu nodded vigorously, his face turned red because of his excitement. "Elder martial brother Chu, you are the real great man, and the model we should respect. Those happy teams are just clowns. No matter how happy you are, compared with you, it''s just the difference between the glow of fireflies and the brightness of the bright moon. Our Fusang team have always admired you and hope to get your strong guidance. " As long as it''s human, who doesn''t want to listen to good words. Fusang team all spare no effort to praise, let Chu Tianyou face dignified look, relaxed a bit. There was a slight smile on his face. "I''m not as powerful as you said."¡° No, you are too modest Liu Gu said in a loud voice and glanced at all the members of the Xiaoyao team contemptuously, "to be the leader of the six stars, to hold the top of the six lists of Qianjun, Kaitian, nihilism, Fuyu, Heyu and Ganhua in your hands, which is so powerful and against the sky, is beyond ordinary people''s imagination."¡° Not to mention, you are so modest and low-key, you have achieved so much, but you are not willing to make it public. Even if others slander you as a lowly woman, they never argue and get angry. Your magnanimity, your amazing talent, let me in the heart of the worship and admiration like a surging river, can''t restrain oneself... "Liu Guyi''s words, let not only the girl repair, but also the good character of the male repair, all show disgust expression. Just after the battle between Xiaoyao team and Fusang team, the arrogant arrogance of Fusang team was beaten down and slapped them in the face. But now, they found that the person who won the top of the six-star list was not a woman. At once, he was proud again. But Chu Tianyou''s kind smile on them was obviously good for them. If Chu Tianyou is really ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, doesn''t it mean that Fusang team, a group of waste people who insult women, will turn over again¡° Elder martial brother Chu! " Finally, a nun could not help but said angrily, "elder martial brother Chu, these beasts of Fusang team openly humiliated women in the contest for the first place and regarded women as playthings and goods. Shouldn''t such a bastard be expelled from the Luming feast? " Chu Tianyou was stunned and looked at Liu Guyi. Liu Gu immediately said: "I just can''t stand the two swaggering women of Xiaoyao team, so I talk a little too much." Chapter 1931 "In my opinion, the greatest value of a woman is to have healthy children, and then teach her husband and children at home, so as to raise our children and grandchildren. In this way, our family can flourish. "¡° We men want to fight outside, come from the water and go in the fire, lick the blood at the edge of the knife, and support the whole family. Isn''t it natural for women to serve us well and not disobey us when they come home? Elder martial brother Chu, what do you think? " Chu Tianyou''s expression was still mild. He thought about it and said, "it''s not unreasonable for you to say this. Many women have to depend on men to live. It''s what they should do to teach their husbands and children and serve men''s practitioners. They shouldn''t complain. Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that some women are powerful themselves, but after all, they are in the minority. " Chu Tianyou''s words are smooth on the left and right. If you listen to them coarsely, there is no problem. Many men''s Xius, especially the obscene men''s Xius who had been with Fusang team at the beginning, had already cheered loudly. However, such words, fine a product, but people can not say the heart of the grievance anger. Why does a woman have to live with a man? Why are women born weaker than men? Why do they have to wait on male practitioners and be humiliated as goods? In the heart of the grievance and unwilling, such as the tide up. In addition, they complained about Chu Tianyou, the leader of the Kirin team, who had made countless nuns worship him. If ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, is really the God of Chu. If the animals of Fusang team really don''t need to be punished, but can be at ease, will they still have status in the future? Will women live more and more difficult in the world of the jungle from now on? Think of that future, not a girl repair eyes are full of tears. Compared with those nuns, the Fusang team''s eyes were shining and nodded. Liu Gu Yi was even more excited, and his body could not help shaking. "Elder martial brother Chu, if you really understand us, men are born to be stronger than women, and should stand on top of women."¡° You are lucky to be the master of six stars, standing on the top of all young monks, not a woman. I swear by Fusang team that I will follow elder martial brother Chu from now on, and I will be sent by you. I hope elder martial brother Chu will never give up! " Chu Tianyou smile, bearing grace, neither was sought after the proud, nor a bit of fear, warm voice: "brother Liu absurd praise, I..." his words have not finished. Suddenly, the sound of "Dong Dong" came from the top of the six Star Tower. Then, a simple old voice rang in everyone''s ears¡° Respect the order of the six stars and issue the first "six star order" to Longteng college. "¡° Ten members of the Fusang team openly insulted the nuns in the contest for the first place, admitted that they persecuted countless women and trampled on their personality. It''s because pigs and dogs are not as good as animals. "¡° Therefore, the Lord of the six stars ordered that all ten members of Fusang team who participated in the banquet of Lu Ming be deprived of their resistance ability within 12 hours. "¡° Led by the Xiaoyao team, all the nuns on the scene followed the principle of voluntary assistance and punished the ten within 12 hours. "¡° In addition, you may not have heard of the six star order, so let me explain it to you. "¡° It was born when the six stars gathered together, and it was above all the rules of Longteng college. It ignored the rank of teachers and students, and ignored the order of banning martial arts at the feast of Lu Ming. It was only restricted by the emperor, the founder of Longteng, for... [six star order] " Chapter 1932 The old and simple voice slowly disappeared. However, on a large square in front of the six Star Tower, there was a complete silence. Liu Guyi''s face still keeps the expression of flattering and adoring Chu Tianyou. After hearing the six star pagoda spirit''s statements, the smile on his face slowly stiffened, and finally settled in a funny expression. The rest of the Fusang team were all stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes¡° How... How could this happen? " Liu Gu once returned to his mind and suddenly glared at Chu Tianyou, "Chu, elder martial brother Chu, how can this happen?"?! You are the master of six stars! Why did you do that to us? " Chu Tianyou''s face turned blue and white. But in the end, without saying anything, he turned around and flew away as a meteor. When Chu Tianyou left, a few people in Liugu suddenly felt that it was dark and almost didn''t faint. Six Star Tower, but suddenly burst out a storm of discussion¡° Ha ha ha, God ye is God ye. He has never let us down The tears of a nun broke the bank¡° Ye Dashen knew that Fusang was humiliating and trampling on our women. She even slaughtered the three lists and became the leader of the six stars. It''s really for our women''s sake. "¡° Wuwuwu, ye Dashen, how can he be so handsome! This time I''m serious. No matter whether ye Dashen is male or female, I really want to marry him! " Some people can''t help asking, "is elder martial brother Chu Ye Dashen?"¡° Hum! How could Chu Tianyou be the gentle, kind and rebellious God ye? Haven''t you seen him run away in ashes? "¡° You can''t say that. Elder martial brother Chu didn''t say anything about helping sangdui, but he was always gentle and didn''t speak ill. In fact, in private, they are helping us women vent our anger? "¡° Yes, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Chu, how could we just see him under the six Star Tower? "¡° Bah, bah, bah, stop daydreaming. Ye Dashen is a member of our canglan kingdom Looking at the noisy crowd, xiaoyaomen couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. So, younger martial sister is worthy of being younger martial sister? Even after Tu bang was really weak to the extreme, she was almost exploited, but she still left behind. She will never forget her original intention. That''s to punish the animals of Fusang team. Leng Yumo touched his smooth chin and said with a smile, "how to punish the animals of Fusang team?" Falling rain grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth and two lovely dimples: "is that true? Of course, it''s the old way of xiaoyaomen! " Five people''s eyes, look to the end of Chu together. Chu from the end of a gentle smile, from the storage space to take out the pen and paper and pigment, eyebrows with pleasure, said: "just right, I haven''t painted for a long time." Yun Ruohan coughed softly. When he saw the crowd looking over nervously, he was afraid that he would stop him. He showed a smile. "Since the people of Fusang team are so interested in women, they are not as good as... Cough... Make them more sexy." Dressed as a sexy and enchanting woman, she was also painted, and the whole city of gods and elephants, and even spread in purple clouds. For the Fusang team who despised women most, it was a disaster. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother, who has always been gentle and low-key, is the darkest! Chapter 1933 Fusang team is in constant panic, suddenly see xiaoyaomen several people come towards themselves. They wanted to leave with the sword in horror. However, as soon as they moved, they fell to the ground¡° You... What are you doing? "¡° Ah, asshole, who asked you to take off my clothes? "¡° No... don''t take off my pants!! Ah, xiaoyaomen bastards, I''m going to kill you! " One side of the practitioners looked at the action of the Xiaoyao team, first was stunned, back cold. Especially when you see that even Liugu Yi and dongyecheng''s last piece of cloth to cover their shame is torn off. They want to scream hysterically for the hot eyes. Oh, my God! Happy team, are you devils? Can you do anything like that? There is a woman among you. Don''t you know shame?! People in canglan said: ha ha, what is the degree of this? It''s really hot. You haven''t seen it yet! Otherwise, why do you think the seven free demons are called the seven free demons? Sure enough, the next move of the seven members of the Xiaoyao team once again refreshed their three outlooks. After all the clothes of Fusang team were stripped off and no pocket cloth was left for them. Xiaoyao team''s Ling Yusheng began to take out all kinds of clothes from the heaven and earth bag. Every one of them is light gauze with thin surface. Every piece is enchanting, elegant, sexy and charming. When Qin Jiu obeyed the orders of his brothers and took a pink gauze skirt to put on Liugu Yi. Liu Gu screamed like a pig: "roll roll roll, I will never wear women''s clothes! You might as well kill me, you can kill me... "Before he finished, Qin Jiu had already raised his foot and stepped on his bare egg. There was a click. The crowd seemed to hear something broken. Then, it was Liu Gu''s scream! As a result, he no longer has the strength to abuse, also no strength to resist, obediently was put on the sexy clothes, put on the most enchanting and charming shape. As for the rest of Fusang. They wanted to resist, but they saw the end of Liugu Yi. Suddenly I felt cold and almost fainted. One by one, the crying commissars were aggrieved and grieved, but they no longer dared to resist. Let the carefree team put on those sexy clothes. At the beginning, the nuns on one side were so scared that they wanted to run away. However, when they saw the brawling but arrogant Fusang team, after they were undressed and put on the enchanting and half veiled women''s gossamer, they all burst into tears, as if they had been destroyed. Some nuns couldn''t help laughing. Some people say that it takes seven inches to beat a snake. Want to revenge a person, punish a person, we must hold his most painful place, beat hard. For the scum of Fusang team who think highly of themselves and trample women in the mud, today''s punishment makes them feel worse than death. Many girls see Ling Yusheng alone, and they don''t have time to make up for the Fusang team, so they spontaneously come to help. There are even some men who contribute their own belly pockets from the kiln. Even if the people of Fusang team were dead hearted again, they also wanted to resist madly when they saw such a posture. As a result, they suffered a series of inhuman beatings. Chapter 1934 A few ferocious nuns, even more like Qin Jiu, let their male companions directly crush Chu Mo Li. They draw very fast. However, half an hour later, a vivid picture has been released. There are collective portraits of Fusang team, and there are also single portraits. Especially that willow Valley one, is each angle, has drawn several. The people of the Xiaoyao team smilingly left one of the different paintings as the background, and distributed the rest to the practitioners present to copy and spread. The nuns who got the portraits were all in high spirits. Their eyes were shining. They wanted to copy hundreds and thousands of them immediately. Let the miserable appearance of these animals be seen by all. I believe that without waiting for tomorrow, these sexy and enchanting "beauties" of Fusang team will spread all over the streets of Shenxiang city Liu Guyi''s eyes shed tears of humiliation. Let him be treated like this, he really wants to die. And all this is the group of Xiaoyao team, and ye Liangchen. This revenge, he liuguyi, he helped mulberry City, must revenge!! Suddenly, a shadow fell over him. Liu Gu raises his head one by one, and smiles at the gentle face of Chu Mo Li. This thin, sick and disabled man has a warm and harmless appearance, which makes people unconsciously put down their guard against him. Just as Liu Gu unconsciously relaxed his vigilance, Chu Mo Li threw a pill into his mouth like electricity¡° "Gudong", Liu Gu caught off guard and swallowed the pill. Then, other members of Fusang team were forced to swallow the pills. Liu Gu yelled: "what did you give us to eat?" Chu Mo Li innocent way: "you hurt too much, if you die in Luming feast, it''s not good.". This is the medicine that will heal you. " The man''s expression is so sincere that they believe it unconsciously. However, each of them saw that as soon as Chu Mo Li turned around, the corners of his mouth began to smile. Healing medicine? Stop kidding. How could it be? Now that they are the enemies of xiaoyaomen, they naturally need to be eradicated=== Mu Yan fell down at the gate of the six star pagoda, and her nerves were still tight. However, soon, she felt her body was hugged into a warm embrace. Familiar with the breath, it''s like bumping for a long time, finally find can let her at ease, let her trust harbor. Mu Yan instantly put down the whole body''s defense, allowing himself to be immersed in a sweet dream. The corner of the mouth brings up a sweet smile. In Tianlang palace, Emperor Ming Jue bends down and gently places the woman in his arms on the bed. The eyes are soft and doting. He leaned down and gave a kiss to Mu Yan''s eyebrows. Reach out to touch the girl''s soft and delicate face. However, as soon as the finger touched the white skin, the long and solid fingers began to float like smoke. Emperor Ming Jue frowned and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. It''s time for Yuanshen to split up again! blamed! He didn''t have a good look at Yan Yan! Deep blue eyes, swept by the waves of desire and discontent, as well as a strong reluctant and affectionate. But in the end, he can only look at the little treasure in the space, and then he kisses Mu Yan, and the figure slowly dissipates in the air=== Xiuxian land¡¾ In front of the mirror of heaven and earth, the figure of emperor mingjue appears slowly. There was a faint smell of putrefaction and blood in the air. Chapter 1935 This is the northern border of the polar region. Since ancient times, there has been a blood red and opaque border here. No one knows what is beyond the border. But every once in a while, the border will always be weak. At that time, there will be red blood fog seeping out from the border. And after these blood mists infiltrate into Xiuxian land, they will condense into monsters who only know how to devour flesh and blood. These monsters are not human beings, demons, demons or beasts, but they have terrible fighting power. Moreover, they are not afraid of injury or sword. Even if they are cut into pieces, they can be reborn. Only by burning them with a lot of Xianli can they be burned to death. In the land of Xiuxian, people call these monsters "ghosts". At this time, hundreds of ghosts are roaring around the people in the polar region. Polar region this time out is led by the shadow of the Ministry of xuanzi and cold night led by the Ministry of Yanyue. There are not many people, but each one is the best of the two. However, it was these elites who were attacked by the same number of ghosts. There are many people who have been dripping with blood, and a large piece of flesh and blood on their legs has been bitten off directly. And the teeth are poisonous. This kind of poison has never been seen in the land of Xiuxian. Tianling Jiedu pill is also precious in Xiuxian land. It can slowly remove toxicity. But once the contamination is excessive, or there is no detoxification for a long time, it is difficult to save the immortals¡° My Lord See Emperor Ming Jue appear, the person below all sends out a burst of joyful cheers, "gentleman, you come back finally!" The Emperor Ming Jue lightly looked at them one eye, the icy vision turns to those ghosts. Hand a Yang, a dark blue flame fly out. Seeing the blue flame, the ghosts immediately howled in horror and tried desperately to escape. But the fire soon infected them. And it quickly began to spread. In just a quarter of an hour, the hundreds of ghosts who had made nearly a hundred immortals in Xuanbu and Yanyue extremely anxious were wiped out¡¾ After being burned, it turns into a pool of red powder and falls on the ground. Emperor Ming Jue looked at the red powder and frowned slightly. "It''s only an hour since the last wave of penetration..." "yes." The cold night said anxiously, "my Lord, I don''t know what happened to these ghosts. This attack is much more fierce than three years ago. Not only the strength of ghosts has become stronger, but also the number has increased significantly. This attack was even more sudden. We all thought that it would be at least three hours before we caught off guard, and many brothers were injured... "Emperor mingjue looked down and saw that many of the Yanyue and Xuanbu people kneeling in front of him were scarred. It''s just that there''s no fear on their faces. On the contrary, he looked at him with admiration and awe. You are you, they are so hard to kill the ghost, you just need to attack at will, you can let them go. Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice, "let''s invite the king of medicine."¡° I''ve informed Chang to send more reinforcements, and I''m going to ask the king of medicine to do it. " Cold night even busy way, "I believe it will come soon." Moreover, if you are here, even if the ghost appears again, there is nothing to be afraid of. The phantom hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "my Lord, my subordinates feel that they always want to go in one direction." Chapter 1936 They refer to nature as ghosts. But the ghost is a non life and non death thing without mind, soul and reincarnation. It has nothing to do with everything in the world. The only thing left is the greed for flesh and blood. How can they have such an "idea" that they want to go in one direction collectively? That''s ridiculous, but that''s what phantom thinks. Looking at the direction pointed by the shadow, the Emperor Ming Jue squinted slightly. It''s southeast of the polar region. There is the river of forgetting Sichuan, which runs through the whole nether world. There are also places where the demons live at the junction of the river and the river. So where do these ghosts want to go¡° Well ~ ~ "suddenly, someone in the Yanyue Department uttered a painful cry. His face was pale and he fell on the ground. His immortal power was lax and foamed in his mouth¡° Oh, no, it''s a poison attack In the cold night, he raised his subordinates and put Tianling Jiedu pill into his mouth. But the man''s thigh was torn off a large piece of meat by the ghost, and the poison in it was too deep. Tianling Jiedu pill has lost its effect¡° Why haven''t you come yet? " "Cold night urgent way," he old people should not play a temper, refused to come As soon as his voice fell, a cold, clear and sweet voice came¡° Di mingjue, is that how you manage your people? Let them slander me behind my back? " Hearing this sound, the cold night shivered and turned to look. Sure enough, I saw a young man in red, with red lips and white teeth, and a beautiful appearance coming. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a pair of apricot eyes on his round face and cherry like lips. He was very cute. Although dressed to look like a man, his appearance, at first glance, really looks like a lovely little girl. People in Yanyue are used to freedom. At this time, to see such a boy like a girl, soft and lovely child on the bloody battlefield, one eye could not help sticking to him. Some people saw that his feet were stepping on the red powder of the ghost, and they could not help but loudly remind him, "little girl, be careful, the blood of the ghost will devour the immortal..." before he finished speaking, he felt a strong wind coming. Then, a voice rang in everyone''s ears, "who''s your name, little girl?" On the boy''s lovely round face, a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile appeared, "Di mingjue, your subordinates don''t have eyes. Since these eyes are useless, it''s better for me to be blind by poison."¡° Lord Yao Wang has something to say, something to say! " The cold night rushed over and said with a flattering smile, "this is not Mr. Yao Wang. You live in a simple place. Don''t you know your old man?" Hearing the words of the cold night, all the people in Yanyue and Xuanbu took a breath. This young boy, who looks as soft and cute as a new year picture doll, is actually the hall owner of the medicine King Hall of the polar regions [Han Chujiu]. It''s also the only Saint alchemist in the whole immortal cultivation continent! It is said that Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, lived in a simple place and rarely saw anyone. God, they finally know why now. Tang Tang Yao Wang, and I heard that he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. He actually grew up to be a boy and a girl. If they don''t want to be in front of people! Emperor Ming Jue light way: "medicine king, first for them detoxification." Chapter 1937 Han Chu nine cold hum a: "you let me detoxify, I will detoxify?"? Don''t think you are the master of the polar region. I will listen to you. " Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly, sending out a faint chill. Han Chujiu instinctively stepped back, his white cheeks bulging slightly. Not for years. The progress of the cultivation of the little doll Di Ming Jue is so rapid. Now his strength has surpassed the previous master of the polar region, right? Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a burst of anger: "little nine, don''t make trouble, don''t see you soon!" Han Chujiu felt numb as soon as he heard the voice. When he looked back, he saw Chang Lao angrily fall in front of him. Without waiting for him to resist, he grabbed his collar and directly pressed to salute the Emperor Ming Jue, "my Lord, Xiao Jiu is rude. Please don''t blame me!" Han Chujiu said angrily, "I haven''t even worshipped his father. Why should I worship him? The hall of medicine king has always been independent of the imperial system of the polar regions, and is not bound by any emperor of any generation. I don''t need to visit him or listen to his orders to see his people. " The Emperor Ming Jue waved his hand and motioned Chang to let go of the man. His handsome face, like a God, but cold as a glacier, slowly bloomed a smile. It''s just that this smile can turn all living beings upside down. It''s not as beautiful as ordinary people. Han Chujiu shivered inexplicably¡° What does Lord Yao Wang mean by this is that you don''t need to take a fairy medicine from the polar region, and you don''t need the polar region to collect treasures for you? If the alchemy furnace bursts in the future, it won''t trouble Jiyu to find a top alchemist for you, will it The man''s voice is steady and calm. It sounds like a statement from above. There is no threat at all. Han Chujiu suddenly withered, this is the threat! And it just pinched his weakness¡° All right, all right! Isn''t it just poison? I''ll explain it to you! " With that, he crouched down. Stretched out the hand is still white, but also some chubby, looks like white bread, especially lovely. But even such a pair of hands with a little baby fat, I don''t know what happened to their fingertips. When they sprinkled on the monk who was almost dying in Yanyue, the monk''s immortal power no longer broke up, and his pale face with death light gradually improved. To save the most difficult one, Han Chujiu didn''t bother to do it by himself. He threw a bottle of pills directly to the cold night. "Feed them by yourself, one pill for each person. If you feed them too much, they will be poisoned. Don''t come to me." Thank you in cold night. Han Chujiu''s mouth is still upset, but he is afraid of emperor mingjue and doesn''t dare to yell at him. He had to say to the cold night, "you boy, send me a hundred kinds of processed elixirs to the medicine king hall in seven days. If it''s less than one, ha ha, be careful, I''ll poison the well water of Yanyue in the middle of the night. "¡° Seven days, one hundred kinds?! What else to deal with? " Cold night scared hands of pills almost hit out. The expression on the face that a pair of quick cry comes out, "medicine King adult, the price of your this Dan medicine is also too expensive!" Han Chujiu sneered: "my pills are hard to find in the whole land of Xiuxian. Are you satisfied to get a whole bottle? It''s better to give it back to me now. " Cold night suddenly dare not say more. Chang Lao sighed and said, "Xiao Jiu, your temper is really good. The hall of the king of medicine is so big that you just don''t want to recruit a boy or a maid. You have to do everything yourself. " Chapter 1938 "No matter how bad it is, you can recruit some apprentices to help you and serve you in your daily life." As soon as Han Chujiu heard this, he said coldly, "I don''t want those ordinary people to step in the hall of medicine king. Only the disciples of Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, are qualified to stand in the hall of the king of medicine and watch me alchemy. "¡° Cut, your pro disciple has been looking for it for hundreds of years, and there is not even a shadow. " Cold night can''t help muttering, "who accept apprentice like you, ask so abnormal, don''t find in good Xiuxian continent, must go to Xiuzhen continent to find. It''s OK to go to Xiuzhen mainland to find someone. If you don''t want to find someone, you have to make a mystery and wait for someone¡° Even if we wait for someone, we still hide the chance so deeply and so abnormal that we can''t even find what we''ve heard. If others can find it, there will be a ghost. Moreover, none of the checkpoints inside can be passed by normal people. If you can find a descendant, I''ll write it upside down. " Han Chujiu''s face was said to be blue and white. Old Chang laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Xiao Jiu, what you said in the cold night is reasonable. Why don''t you change the rules of accepting apprentices. That bet... "Before Chang finished, Han Chujiu threw him away and said in a loud voice," who said I can''t get my apprentice? I tell you, I don''t look at the crooked melons and cracked dates. If I want to accept apprentices, I must be the best, the most evil and the most invincible in heaven and earth. "¡° You wait for me! " Han Chujiu pointed to Emperor mingjue, "my apprentice must be a hundred times better than you. In the future, I''ll teach my dear students a lesson, and I''ll teach them a lesson! " With that, without waiting for the reaction of the public, a gust of wind seemed to rise and disappear in the sky. Chang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head. "Xiao Jiu''s temper!" The cold night said angrily, "am I wrong? His perverted chance of accepting apprentices can only be triggered by someone. "¡° What''s more, he even said that he wanted to train an apprentice who was better than you, and he had to teach you and us a lesson. Hahaha, I''m really laughing! "¡° The man who can teach you at the end of the day is not born yet=== Mu Yan slept for three days and three nights. The next three games, Xiaoyao team are in the state of no Moyan. On the next day, the Xiaoyao team drew one of the top three teams, the ziyunjie team. Because cold feather foam several people''s injuries have not healed, coupled with the absence of Mu Yan. In this game, Xiaoyao team lost. This is also the first time Xiaoyao team lost in the contest. However, it''s different from that before the game, everyone is looking forward to the happy team to go away quickly. This time, although the Xiaoyao team lost, it received thunderous applause. Even as an opponent of the team for the month, but also to their admiration and friendly smile. "If it wasn''t for you, there were only six players in Xiaoyao team," said Nalan Dongfang, captain of the team for the moon. "If you hadn''t just played against Fusang team yesterday, our team for the moon might not have won." The rain panted slightly, and his face looked unhappy. Nobody on the Rangers likes to lose. "If the sixth elder martial sister were here, we would not lose," he said No matter how hard the match with Fusang team was yesterday and how many people were injured, as long as Jun Muyan was there, xiaoyaomen was the strongest and flawless state. Chapter 1939 Nalan Dongfang was hurt by a young boy, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a good temper: "indeed, if we add Miss Jun''s powerful assistance, we may not be able to win even if we change the team for the month." Falling rain secretly smile: "add six elder martial sister, can not just add auxiliary..." just words haven''t finished, was cloud if cold pressed back. Nalan Dongfang showed some surprise. In the first battle with Fusang team, the strength of Xiaoyao team was displayed incisively and vividly. There are six people, each of whom is an expert in actual combat. In this way, naturally, the original powerful auxiliary Jun Mu Yan''s strength is not so good. Because assistance is assistance after all. No matter how strong it is, how can it be compared with a strong man who can really fight against the enemy? But look at the attitude of the people of the Xiaoyao team, why does it seem that they are looking forward to the emperor''s admiration? Is it difficult for you to become the assistant of your admiration? Is it true that you are so rebellious? It''s impossible. Can it be compared with Ye Dashen who slaughtered Liubang=== In fact, the people of Muyan and Xiaoyao team have no idea what kind of turbulent waves have been set off in these three days and nights, in the city of gods and elephants, and even in the nearby Imperial City of the blue empire. Longteng six list was slaughtered, the master of six stars was born, xuantianzhu condensed in Longteng college. This is a great event for the whole East land of Ziyun kingdom. It''s in the palace of the Empire. LAN Huahong, dressed in a crown prince uniform, strides to Bai Wei, the empress of the LAN Empire, bows and says, "see your mother." Bai Wei quickly bent over to help the man up. Her face was full of joy and favor, and she said, "hong''er, I heard that you have been closed this time, and your accomplishments have improved a lot?" LAN Huahong''s eyes are shining, but he still tries to maintain his prince''s dignified form and nods vigorously¡° Mother, my summoning of beasts has been upgraded to the second level. Can I go out to see the boss? Before LAN Huahong finished speaking, someone came in and knelt down to Bai Wei and said, "tell me, all the information about ye Liangchen that you asked us to check is here. Unfortunately, even in the Tianguang market where he first appeared, no one knew his true identity... "" ah --! " Standing on one side, LAN Huahong could not help but let out a cry of surprise, but immediately covered his mouth. Bai Wei looks over in surprise, "hong''er, what''s the matter?"¡° No... nothing Lan Hua Hong Mian forced down the surprise in his heart, "empress mother, ye Liangchen, what''s wrong with him?" Ye Liangchen? Isn''t that the mother of the boss? Although the boss mentioned it a few times, he did say that ye Liangchen was his mother''s pseudonym. But before the boss separated from them later, he also told them not to say anything. LAN Huahong was worried about whether ye Liangchen had any problems with the LAN family. However, when he heard what ye Liangchen had done these days, he was completely stupid. In a few days, Tu a person slaughtered six lists and became the leader of six stars? My God? Is this still human?! No, no! The eldest brother''s mother, that is not the ordinary person naturally! The eldest child, a five-year-old, is so powerful. The eldest child''s mother is more powerful. Isn''t that normal¡° Hong''er, do you know ye Liangchen? " Bai Wei''s words awakened LAN Huahong, and he said: "no, I don''t know!" The boss said that if he could not reveal his mother''s true identity, he would not. Chapter 1940 Bai Wei sighed, reached out and touched his head, and said: "such a demon genius has the identity of the Lord of six stars. If you know who he is, you can attract him and use him for my emperor." LAN Huahong smiles. This is his eldest brother''s mother! How can he get it? It''s more like going to see you¡° Mother, can I go to Longteng college? " Bai Wei said: "do you want to meet those people of Xiaoyao team? I''ve heard LAN Feng say that it''s ridiculous for you to recognize a civilian child as the boss. You are the prince above the throne. How can you recognize a civilian as the boss... However, the people of the Xiaoyao team do have some skills. If you can recruit them, it will help you. Is to always remember your prince''s identity... "Lan Huahong didn''t wait for Bai Wei to finish, had already run away. Once upon a time, like his father and mother, he held a high attitude and did not pay attention to civilians and mortals. Look at the other people, they are all superior and arrogant. However, the experience and journey of Danyang mountains completely changed his mind. When he was alone in danger, his noble blood could not save his life. On the contrary, the eldest brother and the children in canglan world protected him, so that he could safely return to his parents. What''s more, the talent and strength of LAN''s royal family, which he used to be proud of, is nothing in front of the boss. So later, all his arrogance turned into the worship of the boss. As for soliciting the eldest brother''s mother and uncle as subordinates, he doesn''t want it? What if the boss gets angry and never talks to him again Late at night, in Longhua hall. Chu Tianyou saw the figure slowly appearing in front of him. A touch of awe flashed in his eyes. He leaned down and said respectfully, "see you father!" Under the candlelight, a tall middle-aged man''s face loomed. His appearance is about forty years old. He is graceful, handsome and elegant. But if you look carefully, you will find that. Under the neck, the place covered by the collar, you can see wrinkles like chapped old bark. The man steps to Chu Tianyou, reaches out his gloved hand and presses it on Chu Tianyou''s shoulder. His voice is gentle, "get up!" Clearly the man''s attitude is very gentle, but Chu Tianyou unconsciously shrunk. He stood up carefully, bowed his head and said, "father, it''s my child who is incompetent. I haven''t found xuantianzhu in Longteng College for so many years. I didn''t expect that ye Liangchen got it by mistake. " The man chuckled and said slowly: "xuantianzhu hasn''t been condensed, Liubang hasn''t been closed, and no one even knows ye Liangchen''s identity. How can he be regarded as having been obtained by him?" Chu Tianyou looked up in shock, "father, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man walked up to him in three or two steps and looked at him deeply. "God bless, among all your brothers and sisters, I expect the most from you. All the resources in Hou''s mansion are devoted to you. Can''t you do what ye Liangchen can do? " Chu Tianyou almost subconsciously shook his head, "no, I tried, I can''t help it, father." In fact, in the past two days, he has tried to climb the sixth list under the pseudonym of "floating dust". But it''s a thousand average. He soon surpassed Duan Wenbin, but in any case, he couldn''t surpass ye Liangchen. Chapter 1941 Not to mention, he is not very good at Fu Yu, Gan Hua and so on. It''s not that he didn''t want to replace ye Liangchen as the leader of the six stars, but he really can''t. The middle-aged man''s face sank when he heard the speech. Then, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and an uncomfortable smile appeared in his eyes like a sticky reptile. Suddenly, the man took off his gloves and showed a wrinkled hand. It is clear that his face is a refined middle-aged man. However, his hand, which is full of black spots and blue veins, looks like a dying old man. The man reached out and stroked Chu Tianyou''s young and handsome face. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter. He said in his ear: "look at this young face, how tender, how healthy, how envious and eager..." Chu Tianyou was shaking all over, and his face was pale. He just felt like a sticky poisonous insect wriggling on his face. But he didn''t dare move¡° God bless, do you still remember the disappointment of your elder brothers and sisters? " Chu Tianyou''s eyes were full of fear and despair. He said in a trembling voice: "father, father, please rest assured that I will get xuantianzhu for you. There is still a month left for xuantianzhu to condense. Please... Please give me another chance. " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, then took back his hand, "I hope you remember what you said today."¡° If this time still fails... "Next, the middle-aged man didn''t say, but Chu Tianyou understood it very well. If he fails, he will come to the same end as his brothers and sisters, even worse than them After the middle-aged man''s breath completely disappeared, Chu Tianyou found that his whole body had been soaked in cold sweat. His eyes clearly out, brain kept turning how to take xuantianzhu from ye Liangchen''s hand. Just then, someone came outside to report¡° Shizi, there is a woman who is making trouble outside Feilong city. She will come to see you. " Chu Tianyou said impatiently, "do you want to annoy me with trifles at this time?" Chu Tianyou is usually gentle. When his subordinates saw him so irritable for the first time, they were terrified and said, "that woman, that woman said she was your younger martial sister. Her name is... Leng Yuyao." Hear Leng Yuyao three words, Chu Tianyou show a sneer expression. He just studied alchemy with the leader of yanyuemen for several months. At that time that Yan Yue door up and down, which is not respectful for him, called his son? Leng Yuyao, a woman with no eyes, is so mean and cheeky that she regards herself as his younger martial sister. However, it is necessary to supply and assist the pills of yanyuemen for the Marquis to achieve great success. Chu Tianyou in the end gathered emotion, said in a deep voice: "let her in." Although let Leng Yuyao come in, but Chu Tianyou now mood is irritable, not interested in dealing with this woman. When someone came in, he was about to arrange a servant to take her to rest. But listen to Leng Yuyao has been unable to restrain, rushed to him, excited way: "elder martial brother, ye Liangchen that cunt harm me, you must be my master!" Chu Tianyou stopped, bowed his head and said slowly: "do you know ye Liangchen? Oh... Yes, you lost to him in the golden age. "¡° No, it''s that bitch who set me up with a trick. I didn''t lose to him. How could I lose to him? " Leng Yuyao gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, now he has robbed you and everyone in Ziyun world. Don''t you want to deal with him?" Chapter 1942 Chu Tianyou narrowed his eyes slightly, "do you have a way to deal with ye Liangchen? But now no one knows who ye Liangchen is? "¡° No, I can make her come out! " Leng Yuyao''s face showed a ferocious smile, "I know the weakness of that bitch!"=== Mu Yan sleeps in a daze, feeling a small hand holding his hand tightly. Then, patter, a drop of hot liquid fell on the back of her hand. There was a familiar low choking voice: "mother..." it was Xiaobao''s voice! Mu Yan suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, into the goal is a delicate and beautiful, but with crystal clear tears of the small face. Seeing Mu Yan open his eyes, Xiao Bao is scared at first. Then immediately broke tears into a smile, rushed into Mu Yan''s arms, "mother, you finally wake up." Mu Yan stretched out her hand and hugged her little body into her arms. In her voice, she was just waking up hoarse, but she couldn''t say her tenderness, "honey, what''s the matter?" Xiao Bao clutched the sleeve of her dress tightly. Because I''m sorry, I buried my head in her arms and said: "my mother doesn''t wake up all the time. Xiaobao is very afraid... I''m afraid that my mother won''t want Xiaobao anymore..." "fool, how can I?" Mu Yan''s heart is sour and soft, and he kisses Xiaobao''s soft and wet cheek. "Even if you give up everything in the world, you will never want Xiaobao." Short small hand, put her neck more tightly, for a while, then nodded heavily. However, Mu Yan suddenly came back to himself, holding Xiaobao and dragging him away. He looked at him carefully and said in surprise: "Xiaobao, are you closed? Strength has improved again. " Xiaobao pursed his mouth, his face was red, and he showed a slight smile and nodded gently. But those big eyes, which were very similar to those of the Emperor Ming Jue, were bright, as if they were asking for praise. In just a few months, Xiaobao''s cultivation has broken through from the third level to the fourth level. The real strength is already between Jindan peak and Yuanying. The ordinary friars of Yuanying''s first and second rank may not be Xiaobao''s rivals. You know, Xiaobao is only five years old now¡° Xiaobao is wonderful. " Muyan hugs Xiaobao and kisses her. Xiaobao''s eyebrows and eyes gently bend up, and his cold face suddenly becomes cute. It can really make people''s heart sprout¡° All of a sudden, a fat rabbit with a big circle rushed to Mu Yan''s arms, raised his head and glared at a pair of mung bean eyes. Ben, I''ve made a breakthrough, too! Female devil, don''t you praise me! Buzzing ~ ~ the evil dispelling sword rushes in front of Muyan: "great God, great God, I have also broken through, I have become powerful, please praise, please cover!" The fat rabbit turned around and faced the exorcism sword. The body of the exorcism sword turns to reflect the mung bean eyes of the fat rabbit¡° The fat rabbit waved his paw. As a result, a rabbit and a sword became a regiment. Muyan and Xiaobao chat for a while. Xiaobao sleeps in her arms. Three days ago, as soon as Xiao Bao woke up, she found that she was in a coma. She couldn''t even stabilize her state, so she was always by her side. I''m really tired now. Mu Yan explored Xiao Bao''s pulse, but he frowned. Xiaobao is promoted, but his accomplishments are not very stable. The most important reason is that in the mainland of Xiuzhen, spiritual power is the main force, and immortal Qi is relatively rare. Xiaobao''s cultivation can only rely on Xianqi. Chapter 1943 In addition, the elixirs that can be seen in Xiuzhen mainland are generally only effective for replenishing spiritual power. However, the pills brought down from Xiuxian mainland may have an impact on Xiaobao''s body because of their strong efficacy¡° Qihuang, do you have any Dan Fang that I refined for Xiaobao? " Mu Yan looked up at the seven Huang. Qihuang hummed coldly: "what if there is one? With your current alchemy level, can you refine it? " Muyan: "so it is? But I remember that all the pills in the primary Dan Dao Daquan are below four grades, and there is no mention of refining pills that can be given to Xiaobao? " Moreover, the "primary Dan Dao Daquan" provided in Tianmo Qin space does not contain several Dan prescriptions. The main explanation is the principle of alchemy, and the combination with the skill of demon Qin. This is also the reason why Muyan is so poor by Qihuang, and he has to raise a whole army of Mingyan, but he doesn''t make pills to sell. Because there are too few pills she can refine now, and she can''t do it at all. Seven Huang chin toward the sky, Piao a Book tower. Only this one eye, Mu Yan understood. It''s a higher level alchemy book than the primary complete works of Dan Dao. It''s in the tower. In fact, the perfect baby is also in the tower, but she can''t take it down. Once upon a time, Qihuang refused to speak because he was the only one who could take books. And the way to get the book is that Qihuang wants to become a little doll. Lord Qi Ling has changed once, but he won''t change for the second time. But now the fat rabbit wakes up, looking for books, naturally can labor fat rabbit to do. Fat rabbit from the first time to see Muyan, was threatened to make fried rabbit meat, this is very obedient. In addition, I know that the elixir refined by the female devil''s head is for the little master, so I immediately enter the book tower. Not long after, he flew up to the book tower and turned back to himself. He lost two books from the last time¡¶ Perfect congealing baby, intermediate Dan Dao Daquan. Mu Yan smilingly touched some tired fat rabbit''s head, "good rabbit, better than some useless tools. Fortunately, I didn''t make you stir fried rabbit meat at the beginning." The fat rabbit shivered. Qihuang is very angry: "Jun Muyan, you want to die. You say dead rabbit is better than me. Believe me or not..." Muyan''s finger is gently pressed on the string, and a shallow smile is raised at the corner of his mouth: "qixiaohuang, I don''t think I have practiced pruritus meat set meal for a long time. I''m very raw. Do you want me to play it?" Qihuang gritted his teeth, but finally he didn''t dare to speak again, "hum, I don''t care about you!" With that, he went straight into liuhunding and ran to Tianguang market. Muyan opened the intermediate Dan Dao Daquan and soon saw a Dan Fang [Zhiyuan Dan]. According to this prescription, there are still only four kinds of pills that can be refined. But it''s the only one that can be used for both spirit and immortal. The effect of taking Zhiyuan pill is to replenish and purify Lingqi or Xianqi at the same time. The effect of pill can only be regarded as average. But for today''s Xiaobao, it''s better than nothing¡¾ There are several kinds of Dan prescriptions in Zhiyuan Dan, which are extremely rare. Muyan has never heard of them. After thinking about it, she followed Qihuang into Tianguang market. There is no better place to get information than Tianguang market. Chapter 1944 Because I haven''t entered the Tianguang market for a long time, this time Mu Yan opened her eyes, and the place where she appeared was Beisheng square. She was about to contact beikui xiangnuan. She opened the mailing list and found an unexpected person''s head is on - luoyunxiao¡° Little martial uncle. " Muyan immediately sent a message in the past, "are you in Tianguang market?" Since the last time she and di mingjue were engaged to marry, little martial uncle left, she never appeared again. Occasionally, people from xiaoyaomen get together and worry about his safety. After all, the last time I came back, I was hurt too much. Just, Mu Yan''s message sent in the past, but the stone sink into the sea, for a long time no reply. She didn''t care. Instead, she turned and went to the shop in the upper third district. yes. Because the business of the shop is so good. So as early as half a year ago, we have already opened branches in the middle and upper three districts. Muyan''s [congruent] skill, after the upgrade of the master of divine music, has faster batch drawing speed and better quality. Even recently, he drew six talismans. The effect of these six kinds of variant talismans is no worse than that of six kinds of pills, so even in the middle and upper three districts, they are not worried about sales. Today, however, when Muyan arrived at the gate of Laozi''s No.1 shop in the upper three districts, he found that the number of people inside and outside was at least half less than before. Sitting in the shop, Xiaosha and beikui xiangnuan also have some sad faces. At the sight of Muyan, the sadness on their faces was swept away. They were excited and welcomed him to the backyard of the shop. "Ye Dashen, you have finally come to Tianguang market!" Mu Yan smiles and says, "what happened? Can''t the talisman be sold¡° This... This is not. " North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained elder brother looked at each other, his face showed some hesitation, "Ye Dashen, the variation of your painting talisman, how many people can''t book a month in advance, how can''t sell it? Just... "North sunflower to warm with elbow top chic brother, don''t let him go on. Ye Da Shen trusted them to take care of such a large business as Laozi''s shop. Other people may not be able to buy the variant talisman after waiting for a month. They can take it at will. There are a lot of spars to take every month. Now beikui''s life has already improved. Her brother went to the best school to study. Brother natural and unrestrained has a higher and higher voice in the Guo family. And all this is given by Ye Da Shen. Ye Dashen has given them so much, how can they be so useless and bother Ye Dashen with these little things? Mu Yan frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly, I heard a loud noise outside¡° Sister Hua, master Ma, why are you in the first shop in the world again? "¡° Yeah, didn''t you stop coming to the first shop in the world? First of all, find a way to buy pills and clean up the fire poison in your body. We all know that. " Soon, a rough voice with anger rang out, "I''m not. I''m a member of Liangchen army. Why can''t I come to Ye Dashen''s shop to buy talismans? I don''t like the broken pill of Yanyue gate! " Then another cold female voice also rang out: "my aunt just can''t stand the yanyuemen gang. She dares to put up a good army and dogs at the door. I''m bah! Auntie, I don''t care to go into that place Chapter 1945 The other guests in the shop said urgently: "Ma ye, Hua Jie, stop making trouble. Those of us who are promoted by taking pills have accumulated more or less Dan fire poison in our bodies. Those of us, however, did not accumulate so much Dan fire poison during the period of Bigu or the beginning of Jindan. But Ma ye and Hua Jie, you are already the ninth and eighth levels of the golden elixir. The fire poison of the elixir begins to erode your elixir field. If you don''t clear the poison again, I''m afraid it will be hard to enter from now on. This time, yanyuemen is rarely willing to sell Shuixing pills in large quantities, but your only chance Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, looking at natural and unrestrained elder brother and North sunflower to warm. North sunflower to warm see hide not go down, just wrinkly small face, said the matter. It turns out that most of the practitioners are not very talented. They can only be promoted by taking all kinds of pills. With more and more pills taken, the body will gradually accumulate Dan huodu. This kind of Dan fire poison was not obvious in the period of Bigu and the early period of Jindan. But once you reach the high level of the golden elixir, especially the level 8 or above, it will have a great impact on the practitioners'' breakthrough and promotion. What''s more, the meridians of the practitioners will be corroded and become useless people. To eliminate this fire poison, there is only one way, that is to take Shuixing pill. However, everyone in Xiuzhen continent knows it. Shuixingdan is the unique prescription of yanyuemen. Apart from the leader of yanyuemen, several elders and the disciples of the leader, no one else knows the prescription of shuixingdan. Over the years, the Shuixing pill refined by yanyuemen has never been sold to ordinary monks. They all contributed to the royal family or the great family. However, just two days ago, yanyuemen''s shop in Tianguang market [yanyuedan mansion] put up a notice of "selling shuixingdan". Moreover, within seven days, the sale of shuixingdan is totally unlimited. Anyone can buy it except... Liangchen army. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. "Yan yuedan''s house is outside the store, and there is a" Liangchen army and dogs are not allowed to enter "¡° Yes North Kui to warm holding a small fist, gas of the whole people are shaking, "even so, they also threatened, anyone who wants to buy water line Dan, must have never bought talisman in Laozi''s first shop in the world.". If you have already bought it, even if it''s Liangchen''s army, you will be allowed to buy it unless you yell at ye Liangchen in front of yanyuedan''s house. " Brother Xiaosha sighed and said, "we know that many of Liangchen''s troops really need shuixingdan, so we advise them to buy shuixingdan first. I also assured them that ye Dashen would not care about the mere insult. " Muyan listened quietly without refutation. Ye Liangchen is not her real name. Even if she is really scolded, it''s no big deal compared with dissolving the Dan fire poison in ye Liangchen''s supporters. You won''t get less meat and earn less crystal if you are scolded? North Kui to warm eyes slightly red: "really many people in order to eliminate Dan fire poison compromise, but some people, they are not willing to live or die.". Mingming''s Dan Huo poison is very serious. They just want to get rid of Ye Dashen for seven days, but they just don''t want to. That''s Ma ye and Hua Jie. There are also many loyal supporters of the army of good times. Because they don''t want to shake themselves, they don''t even come up to Tianguang market these days. " Chapter 1946 Mu Yan''s eyes are dark. Yan yuemen, Leng Yuyao... Their accounts haven''t been settled yet, but they are getting into trouble again. The corner of her mouth slowly raised a cold radian, and suddenly put her hand on her face. A white mask with a strange totem appeared on her face¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to yanyuedan mansion now. " North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained brother was originally worried. Can see Mu Yan''s smile at this time, hear her words, but feel as if my heart was suddenly lit a fire. Just that smile, let them feel very familiar. Yes! How can we not be familiar with it? When the early Ye Dashen took them to fight back, and finally won the championship in the golden age, his face was filled with such a proud smile. This makes them feel that no matter what difficulties and obstacles are ahead, they will always be defeated by Ye Da Shen. And they, as long as follow Ye Da Shen is enough. Outside the shop, people who are trying to persuade Ma ye and Hua Jie see beikui coming out behind a masked man. Hastily welcome up, "small Kui, natural and unrestrained elder brother, you quickly help persuade Ma ye and flower elder sister, let them don''t stubborn." Who knows, chic Ge Fei didn''t persuade him. Instead, he laughed, patted Ma ye on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s all keep up!" Everyone looked at each other, "where are you going?" Natural and unrestrained elder brother bared his teeth, "of course, it''s going to yanyuedan mansion to smash the field!" When Muyan came to yanyuedan mansion with a huge group of people, he found out how busy yanyuedan mansion is and how powerful yanyuemen shuixingdan is. Outside Yan yuedan''s mansion, there are a lot of people. This grand occasion can even compare with the scene of people queuing up to buy broken block Fu just after the end of the golden age. At this time, the noise outside yanyuedan''s house is not just because of rush buying¡° Don''t you say you want to leave the army of good days? Yes? When the upper lip touches the lower lip, it means separation? " At the gate of Yan yuedan''s mansion stood a middle-aged man with fat waist and wide body. This person is the manager of Yan yuedan''s office on duty today, and is also one of the outside managers of Yan yuemen. At this time, he was looking coldly at a young man not far away. He sneered and said, "the announcement and sign of yanyuedan mansion are clear." He pointed to the sign standing beside him: "Liangchen army and dogs are not allowed to enter. You bought talismans in ye Liangchen''s shop, and even supported ye Liangchen in the golden age. Naturally, you are a member of the army of goubi Liangchen? "¡° Hehe, the dog from Liangchen army wants to buy my water traveling pill of yanyuemen, and it''s not impossible. Then get down and learn to bark twice. Let''s listen to it! " Around many Yan yuemen''s support, all sent out a burst of laughter. But there are also people who show pity and whisper¡° Just because I bought ye Liangchen''s talisman, I let people learn to bark like dogs. Isn''t that insulting? "¡° There is no way to do this. Who can make shuixingdan so precious? But in the golden age, ye Dashen... Cough, ye Liangchen offended Yao Butterfly Fairy again. It''s said that this time Yanyue gate sells seven days water travel pills, which is proposed by Yao butterfly fairy. " The man, who was pointed to the nose by the manager of Yanyue Dan''s house to learn dog barking, was thin, with sunken eyes and dark brown temples. Chapter 1947 It''s obvious that he was poisoned by Dan Huo. Yan yuedan''s words made him feel humiliated. However, thinking of his shrinking Dantian and meridians, he still bit his teeth, lowered his head, knelt down slowly, lay on the ground, and opened his mouth difficultly, barking twice¡° Ha ha ha... "In front of Yan yuedan''s house, there was a burst of laughter. The shopkeeper was even more proud. "I said that the army of Liangchen was like a dog. You see, it''s a pug that barks like that."¡° But is optical barking not enough? Don''t you forget that if Liangchen army wants to buy things from yanyuedan mansion, they need to insult ye Liangchen in public. " The monk, who was still cowering and kneeling, suddenly raised his head: "Huang Tianhe, don''t deceive people too much. I want to buy pills, which has nothing to do with Ye Dashen. Why do we have to abuse Ye Da Shen for no reason? " The name of the shopkeeper of yanyuedan mansion is Huang Tianhe. The monk''s words resonated with many monks around him. They are not ye Liangchen''s loyal supporters, but they also bought talismans in the first shop in the world. Now, if you want to buy shuixingdan, you have to curse ye Liangchen, who is totally innocent. People with a little conscience are not willing to do it. Huang Tianhe sneered, "I just want to deceive people too much, so what? If you have the ability, don''t buy the pills from Yanyue Danfu! "¡° Now I''ll give you two ways, or I''ll yell that ye Liangchen is not a thing, not even a dog. " Said, his hand holding a water line Dan, gently twist twist twist, "as long as you scold, this water line Dan is your."¡° Or... "He sneered," get out of my way now. Don''t stand in the way of yanyuedan''s house and delay our business. " The man raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were full of desire and urgency. The Dan Huo poison in his body really can''t be delayed any longer. Otherwise, all these years of efforts will fall short. As soon as Huang Tianhe saw his expression, he knew that another member of Liangchen''s army had defected. He couldn''t help laughing: "scold ye Liangchen, scold ye Liangchen, you can get Shuixing pill. The harder you scold, the more Shuixing pills you can get. "¡° Ye... Ye Liangchen is... Is... "Man Xiu squeezed out word by word from his teeth. A face flushed, teeth biting, blood overflowing from the corner of the lip, he did not feel. All of a sudden, he clenched his fist, smashed it on the ground and roared, "Damn it, isn''t it a death? Isn''t that the retrogression of cultivation? I''ll give up! "¡° You Yanyue Dan mansion is a fart. If I eat your Shuixing Dan, even if I get rid of the fire poison, I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted by it! " Huang Tianhe never thought that it would be such a turning point. His face turned blue and white. "You, are you crazy?"?! Don''t want water, Dan?! Ye Liangchen is just a yellow haired girl. In order to protect her, don''t you even want your own life? "¡° What do you know? " The male monk yelled, "I came out of Qingyun world and lived in canglan world. Do you know what ye Dashen means to us monks in the lower world?" It means that the friars in the lower world can not be trampled on by the friars in the upper world. Chapter 1948 It means that the strong have no distinction between men and women, origin or country. As long as they keep working hard, their dreams and hopes will not disappear¡° What is Yanyue gate? Can you kill Longteng Liubang? Can you be the master of six stars in a few days? If you are such rubbish, you dare to let us curse Ye Dashen. Do you deserve it? "¡° I can tell you now that even if my cultivation is completely abolished and I become a mortal who can no longer practice, I will never take a pill from your Yanyue gate! " Yan yuedan house, a moment of silence. Then there was a burst of thunderous applause¡° Good talk, brother Ma Yeh slapped the man''s shoulder heavily. "Once upon a time, there were water running pills in Yanyue Dan house, and they never sold them. We didn''t survive like this. Now I''m afraid of a fart! " Sister Hua stepped forward and said to the people gathered in front of yanyuedan''s house: "you Liangchen army, please think about how many variations of Ye Dashen''s paintings have been sold to us at a low price since the dawn of the golden age? If these talismans were auctioned out, ye Dashen would have made a lot of money. But she never thought of abandoning everyone in our army¡° If you think about it again, how many times did the variation talisman you got save you at a critical moment, and how many times did it help you break through? "¡° Now, do you want to betray Ye Da Shen, who is so sincere to us, for the sake of Yan yuemen''s Shuixing pill, which you don''t know how long you can sell? Will your conscience not hurt when you speak insulting words against Ye Da Shen? " Sister Hua''s words are very provocative. What''s more, the practice of the male monk just now is really shocking. So many people who once supported ye Liangchen began to shout¡° Our life is the people of Liangchen army, and death is the soul of Liangchen army! "¡° We will follow Ye Da Shen to the death, never betray, never compromise! "¡° Let''s go to hell with Yanyue Dan mansion and Shuixing Dan! " Huang Tianhe never thought that things would develop like this. Crazy! Crazy! Are all the people in this army crazy? Do they know how precious shuixingdan is? What will happen if you don''t get rid of the Dan Huo poison in the low rank monk''s body? Or, even if they knew, they would not betray ye Liangchen?! How is that possible?! What did ye Liangchen do to them? I didn''t contact them very much. How could I make them so determined? Not even your own life Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of her, and was a little confused. According to her idea, "ye Liangchen" met them by chance and could save lives by cursing them. Why not¡° Goddess, you don''t understand that. " Suddenly, a voice came from my ear, "these are all your loyal fans! To them, you are their God, their faith. The so-called diezhongfen is that even if you starve to death, you must not let Aidou suffer any injustice. "¡° Tut Tut, the goddess is the goddess. If you put it in modern times, the beauty, the strength and the powder absorbing ability are the heavenly king superstars. The top flow of traffic, there is no pressure to hang all the small fresh meat. " Mu Yan a black line, completely don''t understand what the exorcism is saying. But for these people who are not masked, unconditional support for her, my heart is still full of gratitude and warmth. Chapter 1949 Huang Tianhe looked at the people whooping around, and the fat on his angry face trembled. But after all, he put up with it and sneered, "OK, OK, since you want to die, it''s up to you. Go away. If you have the ability, go away from my yanyuedan mansion. " With that, he would go inside¡° Wait a minute Ma Yeh yelled angrily, "let''s go, but the sign at your door must be taken off!" He pointed to the sign next to it that said "Liangchen army and dogs are not allowed to enter." who allows you to hang the four characters of Liangchen army here? "¡° Yes, take it off! "¡° Damn it, how do you compare our army of good days with dogs? "¡° Bah, we don''t think they are as good as dogs Huang Tianhe heard this, but not only no anger, or laugh¡° This is the gate of my yanyuedan mansion. I can hang whatever I like. "¡° Hehe, don''t you want shuixingdan? But there will always be people who want it. "¡° After a while, I hung up a notice. All the people who want to buy shuixingdan are not allowed to buy ye Liangchen''s talisman any more. They have to scold ye Liangchen at the door. Guess how many people are willing to scold ye Liangchen for shuixingdan? " The natural and unrestrained elder brother on one side finally couldn''t bear it. He jumped out and scolded loudly: "Huang Tianhe, you are obviously deliberately retaliating. Isn''t it the Yao butterfly fairy who lost to Ye Dashen in the golden age? You yanyuemen people can''t afford to lose? " Huang Tianhe glanced over and said, "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s ye Liangchen''s No. 1 running dog! Yes? Ye Liangchen finally can''t sit still? "¡° Can''t stand being scolded? Or is the business of his shop getting worse? Ha ha ha... You go back and tell her, let her come to the theory by herself¡° If she comes, kneels in front of yanyuedan''s house and kowtows three times, and then apologizes to yaodiexianzi in public, I''ll consider removing this sign, OK? " Huang Tianhe''s words just finished, a clear and beautiful woman''s voice suddenly came out of the oblique stab¡° You don''t have to withdraw the brand. " Dressed in green and wearing a mask, the girl slowly stepped forward and stood in front of the sign that "army of good days and dogs are not allowed to enter". White slender hand slowly stretched out, press on the sign¡° I''ll do it myself. " As soon as the voice fell, the sign made a sound and broke into dregs. Almost at the same time, the mask on the girl''s face disappeared. Show a pretty ordinary face. Can be such a humble face, but let all the people on the scene take a breath, eyes as if they were lit by the flames¡° Ah, ye Da Shen! It''s the living Ye Da Shen! "¡° God, I saw Ye Dashen up close!! It''s really worthwhile to come here today to watch the fun! "¡° Ye Da Shen is powerful! Long live Ye Da Shen! " Ma ye, Hua Jie and the man Xiu stare at Mu Yan, and the whole person is trembling¡° Ye Dashen, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Sister Hua is in a trance, full of dreams. She wants to be close, but she doesn''t dare to go forward. Mu Yan smile, voice soft way: "just, thank you for maintaining me."¡° No, no, no, this is what our army should do. How can you thank me, ye Da Shen? " Chapter 1950 "Yes, but for your talisman, I would have died in the mercenary operation a few months ago. Ye Dashen, we should say thank you! " Muyan said in a soft voice: "I''ll find a way to deal with the Dan Huo poison on you. Do you believe me? "¡° Letter! Letter!! How can we not believe what ye said? "¡° Ha ha, ye Liangchen, you can''t protect yourself. You are still saying that you want to get rid of their Dan Huo poison. What a joke! " Huang Tianhe''s sharp voice came. Call Mu Yan''s attention back to him. Huang Tianhe took a look at the broken sign and said with a sneer, "ye Liangchen, don''t you know that fighting and all acts of destroying private property are forbidden in Tianguang market?"¡° This brand is set up by yanyuedan mansion. If you damage it at will, you will destroy the private property of yanyuedan mansion. Soon, the punishment of tianguangxu will come to you. " After Huang Tianhe finished, he waited to see ye Liangchen''s frightened look. However, the girl opposite still looks as usual, with a lazy and sarcastic smile on her face. In that way, I didn''t pay attention to him at all. Huang Tianhe waited and waited, but the punishment of tianguangxu did not come at all¡° How is that possible?! Did Tianguang market not notice what happened here? " Huang Tianhe was surprised and angry. In the heart secret way, this leaf good Chen luck is also too good. Oh, isn''t it just a brand? It''s a big deal. He''ll build another one. Just as he was about to enter yanyuedan mansion, he heard the girl''s clear and sweet voice: "wait a minute, who said you can go in?" Huang Tianhe turned to look at xiangmuyan, "what do you mean?"¡° It means that you have just insulted the people in my army. Now, as their boss, I want you to apologize. "¡° Huh? " Huang Tianhe pulled out his ear, "did I hear you wrong? You want me to apologize? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that ye Liangchen was a fool. Why should I apologize? The army of good days is the dog... "Before the last" dog "sound of Huang Tianhe fell, he felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him. Then a fist fell on his face. It''s clear that the only one in Tianguang market is Yuanshen, but Huang Tianhe feels a heartbreaking pain from his soul. In pain, he let out a howl like killing a pig. The girl in green slowly returned to the original place, with her hands on her back, and her mood was leisurely, as if it was not her who had just hit someone. And the people outside Yan Yue Dan''s house were all shocked. Chic brother and North sunflower to warm trembling lips, stammer: "yedashen, you, how do you start?" In Tianguang market, fighting at will will will be severely punished. Not to mention, just Muyan''s attack is obviously an attack on Shenzhi Yuanshen. In fact, Huang Tianhe has suffered a lot. If you don''t use pills to recuperate, you won''t be able to recover in three or five years. Huang Tianhe suddenly raised his head, trembled and stared at Mu Yan, "you, you dare to do it in Tianguang market, ye Liangchen, you are dead! You''re dead! " Almost at the moment when he spoke, there was a dark cloud on Mu Yan''s head. It''s a lightning strike used by Tianguang market to punish monks. And at this time, Mu Yan ear is coming "small day" complain words¡° The first generation host, you don''t have the permission to unlock now. If you violate the rules of Tianguang market, you will also be punished. " Chapter 1951 "Can''t you bear it? Xiao Tian can teach him a lesson for you! " Mu Yan light way: "can''t bear, also don''t want to bear." With that, she said with a smile: "it''s OK, isn''t it just the electric shock of the spirit? I can stand it In fact, the spirit shock is not useless to monks. If we make good use of it and absorb it, maybe it will enhance her divine consciousness and soul. However, the pain of the electric shock of the spirit is not what ordinary friars can bear. At the moment when lightning strikes, it''s too late for people to wail at the pain of soul being torn and burned. Where''s the willpower to force yourself to absorb lightning? Xiaotian wilted and said, "I''m sorry, the primary hosts are all Xiaotian. It''s useless. They can''t resist the rules of Tianguang market. If only Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu were together. You, you bear it for a moment... "... in the sky, the black clouds are gathering bigger and bigger, sending out heavy pressure. This is the coercion of tianguangxu, and it is a rule that no one can disobey. Looking at this scene, Huang Tianhe couldn''t even care about the pain on his body. He bit his teeth and laughed: "ye Liangchen, I make you arrogant. The taste of electric shock must be very good."¡° Ha ha, for a moment, don''t cry out. It''s a shame to see such an ugly scene by your army of good days! " The people of Huang Tianhe and Yan yuedan are gloating. But the passers-by and the army of Liangchen, who were watching, were worried. There are also people here who have been punished by the electric shock of the spirit of Tianguang market. In that way, the whole body convulsed, screamed repeatedly, really speechless miserable. Ye Liangchen, even in reality, how powerful is he? However, in the Tianguang market, it is just a soul without resistance. Can you withstand the electric shock of the spirit of Tianguang market¡° Ye Dashen, go back and quit Tianguang market¡° Yes, ye Dashen, now the thunder clouds have not fully condensed. It''s still time for you to quit Tianguang market! "¡° Even if all the popularity values are deducted, it''s better than suffering from the electric shock of spirits! " Brother natural and unrestrained and horse master they anxiously shout. In Tianguang market, people''s popularity is the criterion of authority. The size of jade key space is related to popularity. The level of pills that can be sold, the number of people that can be employed, and the location that can be opened are related to the popularity value. Even if you want to spend in Tianguang market, you should not only look at the crystal, but also be linked with your popularity. Ye Liangchen, as the champion of Shengshi Tianguang, plus his prestige today, is naturally very popular. But once you escape the shock. On behalf of the violation of the rules, will be directly deducted from all popularity value. Huang Tianhe laughed more and more wildly, "ha ha, for the sake of my life, ye Liangchen, you''d better quit Tianguang market quickly. However, once you quit Tianguang market now, your shop will not be able to sell a few talismans any more. Ha ha ha... "Mu Yan took a light look at him, his face was as usual, without any fear. At this time, the thunder cloud on the top of the head flashed a purple light, suddenly split, and accurately fell to the position of Muyan. Mu Yan''s heart and mind are ready to meet the spirit of Tianguang market. However, at this time, suddenly in front of a flash of light and shadow. A tall figure appeared in front of her. Mu Yan a Leng, then was a hand on the shoulder, into a arms. It''s a clear and fragrant embrace. That kind of fragrance is not flowers and plants, not spring breeze and drizzle, but like the snow melting slowly on the top of the mountain. Chapter 1952 It is not only cold to the bone, but also full of vitality. Boom!! The electric shock of the spirit fell, enveloping the two men in it. However, Mu Yan did not feel the slightest bit of pain. She suddenly raised her head, into the goal is a picturesque face. Mu Yan''s pupil slightly opens big, light call a, "little martial uncle!" Luo Yunxiao looked down at her. The dark eyes are like a quiet river of stars. Suddenly, there are many waves, and then they disappear slowly. The hand on her shoulder clenched into a fist and slowly loosened. When Mu Yan realized that the distance between them was too close. Luo Yunxiao has already stepped back and stepped back. Clear and gentle voice, full of joy, let a person intoxicated, "all right?"¡° No, it''s OK. " Mu Yan blinked, full of doubts. Has the punishment of electric shock just fallen? If it falls, why doesn''t she feel it at all? Is it the little martial uncle who blocked it for her? It''s not right! The God and soul electric shock punishment of Tianguang market is extremely accurate. Even if hundreds of people huddle together, lightning strikes will only fall on those who should be punished. What the hell is going on The core space of tianguangxu is in yunmengze. Xiaotian looked at the looming figure in front of him. He had always been mechanical and thought only according to the rules. He rarely felt guilty. "Little Lord, I didn''t mean to. You have not been hurt by the electric shock of the spirit... "In the future, don''t hurt her." The man''s cold voice interrupts Xiaotian''s words. Small day Leng Leng, "little Lord, you mean..." "give ye Liangchen the same defense authority as me. No punishment shall be imposed on her at tianguangxu. " The man slowly raised his head and looked through the aperture in the center of yunmengze, as if he saw the core of tianguangxu¡° I''ve got orders¡° From this moment on, ye Liangchen will be granted the highest level of defense authority. "..."¡° Little martial uncle Mu Yan reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Luo Yunxiao''s eyes. From just now, she found that Luo Yunxiao''s eyes were blank, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of separation. But the spirit in Tianguang ruins is the soul. How can there be a state of separation? Is it really the little martial uncle who suffered the electric shock just now? Mu Yan heart a surprised, a grasp Luo Yunxiao sleeve, nervous way: "little martial uncle, are you ok?" Just when she plans to explore Luo Yunxiao''s situation with divine sense. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes moved, and her look recovered as usual, but her eyes slightly swept her pretty face close at hand. On the slender fingers holding their sleeves. Ten thousand years of calm heart, gently rippling. In front of this girl, always can easily touch his heartstrings. When I think of it, the engagement I am carrying on my body is probably with her. Luo Yunxiao can no longer suppress his desire and hope for thousands of years. But, no, no! Since he was born, he has been in hell, doomed, no way back. It''s enough for him to despair alone. Why... Why drag on others. What''s more, it''s the girl in front of me. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes, pressed down the surging emotion in his heart and said faintly, "I''m ok. The punishment in Tianguang market doesn''t work for me." Mu Yan was stunned. What does it mean that the punishment of Tianguang market doesn''t work for my martial uncle? She was about to ask, but suddenly found that the whole yanyuedan house inside and outside, quiet some frightening. Chapter 1953 It''s been a few minutes. But there was no sound around, and the needle could be heard. All people''s eyes, men and women, all fell on Luo Yunxiao. From shock to disbelief, from trance to obsession. Finally, someone took a breath and let out a groundhog like scream, "ah, it''s Yunxiao!"¡° The most beautiful man in the world!! The best swordsman in the world!!! Ah, I saw it with my own eyes¡° Ah, young master Yunxiao is so handsome. I''m going to faint! " All of a sudden, inside and outside Yan yuedan''s house. Both Liangchen army and yanyuemen people are crazy. The nuns screamed and screamed. The male cultivator was crazy and kept shouting the name of "the first sword cultivator". Mu Yan shivered and felt that all the ears could penetrate the eardrum. Tut Tut, little martial uncle is little martial uncle! The popularity and craziness of fans are totally beyond the imagination of normal people! Luo Yunxiao seems to have been used to everything in front of him. He clasps Mu Yan''s wrist and pulls people away directly. Until the two figure away. The crazy crowd slowly calmed down. People are talking about the relationship between ye Liangchen and Luo Yunxiao. And Huang Tianhe at this time also suddenly reaction, face ferocious roar: "this is how to return a responsibility?! Why didn''t ye Liangchen be punished by electric shock? Is it Tianguang market that protects her Almost at the moment when his voice just fell, a thunder cloud appeared above him. Boom! A purple electric light fell on Huang Tianhe. Huang Tianhe uttered a shrill scream, convulsed all over, and his figure loomed. Finally, he was directly kicked out of Tianguang market. In the upper, middle and lower districts of Tianguang market, the voice of Xiaotian machinery is full of dignity¡° Yanyue Danfu has set up a notice abusing ye Liangchen, a special user of Tianguang market, without any reason, which has a bad impact on the image of the special user. Ten thousand top grade crystal stones and one thousand shop popularity values are deducted as punishment. If there is a repeat offense, the yanyuedan shop will be permanently banned. "¡° Huang Tianhe, a certified user in the upper three districts of Tianguang market, openly questioned the regulations of Tianguang market. He said that he was rude and punished by electric shock. He expelled him from Tianguang market for three months. If there is a repeat offence, Huang Tianhe will be permanently banned from entering Tianguang market. " This announcement, looking at yanyuedan house in front of the Yellow Tianhe disappeared position, yanyuemen people are all silly. But the army of Liangchen erupted into a tsunami of cheers¡° Although I don''t know what happened, yedashen is yedashen. If you want to smash the court, you''ll smash it... This time, not only the ten thousand top grade crystal stones of yanyuedan mansion have been smashed, but even the running dogs of yanyuemen have been smashed. Ha ha ha¡° What is the relationship between Ye Dashen and Yunxiao? How did I hear ye Da Shen call young master Yunxiao to be a junior martial uncle? "¡° Did you hear me wrong? I''ve never heard of master Yunxiao''s school. "¡° Anyway, ye Dashen and Yunxiao have a lot to do with each other. Oh, the scene when they just stood together was really wonderful... Only such a peerless figure as Yunxiao can be worthy of my Ye Dashen. " In Yan yuedan''s mansion, a little boy in red at Yan yuemen listens to people''s comments, frowns tightly, and his figure slowly disappears, leaving Tianguang market. Chapter 1954 As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately stood up and went to another room. He knelt down to Chu Tianyou and Leng Yuyao¡° Tell the emperor, tell the Yao butterfly fairy, ye Liangchen appears. " Chu Tianyou and Leng Yuyao have bright eyes. However, Chu Tianyou is excited, but Leng Yuyao is resentful. The boy in red told what happened in Tianguang market. When Leng Yuyao heard that Luo Yunxiao had protected ye Liangchen, she was angry and her face turned purple? Oh, she''s really good at it. He has such an ugly face that he can even hook up with young master Yunxiao! "¡° Elder martial brother, this woman is really shameless. At the beginning, she seduced a lot of men to smash the crystal stone for her, and then... "However, Chu Tianyou didn''t wait for Leng Yuyao to finish his words, but suddenly got up," no, I have to see ye Liangchen. " With that, he left the room without even calling. Leng Yuyao watched Chu Tianyou leave her as if she had nothing. She was still in a hurry to find ye Liangchen. At that time, a face that barely maintained a dignified atmosphere twisted into a ferocious ghost¡° Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen!! Why do you always get in my way? "¡° You robbed me of the glory of the golden age. Now do you even want to take my elder martial brother? "¡° No, I will not allow it===¡° Little martial uncle, where have you been these days? Why is there no news at all? " Luo Yunxiao takes Mu Yan back to the backyard of Laozi''s first shop in the upper three districts. Just one stop, Mu Yan couldn''t help asking, "everyone is worried about you. Now we are all in Longteng College of Ziyun kingdom. If you are free... "Before she finished her words, Luo Yunxiao said slowly:" the 360 sword Qi blood killing sword array has been refined. I really want to see how much progress you have made now. " Mu Yan''s excited voice suddenly stuck in his throat, swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile: "ha ha, little martial uncle, you must be very happy to travel all over the world. Don''t rush to find us. Really, don''t worry! " A smile flashed in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes. Then the voice was gentle. "I''ve heard all you''ve done in these days."¡° All fields are open, master of six stars, Muyan, you... Have done a good job. " Mu Yan was stunned at first, then a strong joy and pride welled up in his heart. Bright smile, all of a sudden bloom in her face. Little martial uncle has always been quiet and speechless. He doesn''t even talk to them, let alone praise them. But this time, he said they did a good job. Muyan thought that if the elder martial brothers were here, I''m afraid they would be crazy when they heard the younger martial uncle''s words. Even she, who has always been free and unrestrained, can''t help feeling agitated. Because little martial uncle is more like Shifu than Shiqing to her. I can have the strength I have now, and I can kill the Dragon six. It''s absolutely inseparable from my little martial uncle''s teaching and the Blood Sword killing array he left behind. Luo Yunxiao looked at the girl''s bright smile. Only feel a heart like claws in the gentle scratch. It''s both itchy and painful. Both hope and despair. He finally did not resist, with a slightly low voice: "you and Mo Jue, no engagement?" Mention this, Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 1955 He told me that he was forced to make an engagement. She could not help but said angrily: "little martial uncle, do you think there is such an irresponsible father in the world? Lost me when I was a child, and now tied me to another man to find me? Is he really not afraid to ruin my life? " Luo Yun Xiao hang in the body side of the hand gently clenched, "no matter who is the man who made the engagement with you, you don''t accept it?" Muyan said without hesitation: "nature. In this life, I have promised to live and die with the Emperor... Mojue, and I will never leave. "¡° As long as he does not fail me, I will never fail him This words finish saying, Mu Yan but discover, in front of the man''s dark eyes, slowly dim down. It''s like crystal clear black glaze, covered with dust, thick, heavy, no longer light¡° Little martial uncle Mu Yan heart a tight, is about to ask him what happened. The man in front of him has recovered as usual. Just at that moment, the pain, reluctance and despair that emanated from him just seemed to be her illusion. Mu Yan frowned and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, little martial uncle, my engagement didn''t succeed. Please take back the engagement you gave me." Moreover, even if I didn''t know what the sword was, Muyan knew that it was too valuable. Because, just with her sword, she felt that her mastery of the field was more and more firm and transparent. Vaguely, she felt the center of her field, as if something was coagulating slowly under the catalysis of this sword. This is also the reason why she was able to reach the top of nihilism, split sky and Qianjun in a short time. Saying that, Mu Yan wants to take out the jade sword from the jade key. However, she was so conscious that she found that the jade sword could not appear in Tianguang market. Luo Yunxiao said with a faint smile, "this dragon Yuan sword can''t be virtualized in Tianguang ruins." Mu Yan was stunned, and then his face changed slightly. Her Tianmo Qin and Xiaobao''s anti evil sword can''t be virtualized in Tianguang market. As the instrument spirits of the demon Qin and the anti evil sword, Qihuang and the anti evil can only enter the Tianguang market through the jade key similar to liuhunding. This represents how precious this magic weapon is. Little martial uncle gave her Longyuan sword, but she couldn''t make it in Tianguang market? Mu Yan was a little anxious, "little martial uncle, how can you give me such a valuable thing?" Luo Yunxiao held out his hand and gently pressed it on her head. "This Longyuan sword can help you solidify the heart of the sword and break through the field. It''s more useful in your hands than in my side. " After a pause, his voice became soft and silent, "as long as you can become strong, as long as you can not be hurt..." no matter how much I pay, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s just a sword of life=== Luo Yunxiao told Mu Yan and left in a hurry. I only said that there were still things to do. I''ll go to Longteng college to see them when I''m free. But mu Yan always felt that little martial uncle seemed to be avoiding them. She sighed softly. She was about to leave Tianguang market when she saw beikui rushing in¡° Ye Dashen, someone wants to see you. "¡° Who is it? "¡° His name is floating dust Floating dust? Hearing the name, Mu Yan was stunned. Because in Tianguang market, the name is really familiar to most people. Floating dust is a alchemist, but also a very young, talented but excellent alchemist. Chapter 1956 Many of the pills he took out are unique and powerful. Almost the moment the elixir comes out, it will be swept away by all the people in Tianguang market. But if it is just like this, his fame can only be as famous as Yao Butterfly Fairy at most. The strength of floating dust lies in that he is also a very famous mercenary of Tianguang market. It is extremely difficult to complete all the tasks issued in Tianguang market. But the floating dust alone, but completed several high-level tasks. How can a man who can alchemy, powerful, mysterious, low-key and modest not be admired? It can be said that the popularity of floating dust in Tianguang market is no lower than that of Ye Liangchen. Even because of years of accumulation, his supporters are more than ye Liangchen. And Mu Yan noticed that the "floating dust" person, there is a month reason. That''s after she slaughtered Longteng Liubang. The name "floating dust" also appeared on the Qianjun and Kaitian lists. Although not able to catch up with her, but also quickly over Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei, ranked second Before long, Muyan saw a slender, handsome young man let beikui warm led to the backyard. Mu Yan stood up and looked at the people in front of her. Then she said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about floating dust." The man''s face also showed a gentle smile: "ye Liangchen, ye Dashen, I''ve heard so much about you." On one side, Bei Kui warmly holds his face and looks at the meeting of the two great gods of tianguangxu. His eyes are full of excitement and worship. The appearance of floating dust is something Muyan has never seen before. But when she looked at the dust in her eyes, she always felt familiar. Seems to have seen it somewhere. You know, Tianguang market can change the appearance. My appearance has been adjusted. Although I didn''t make any big changes to my facial features because of laziness, it has been directly reduced by 100%. So ordinary people can''t see that ye Liangchen''s face is similar to Jun Muyan''s. What about the floating dust? Did he change his face, too? Is he someone he knows? Such idea hit a turn in the heart, Mu Yan''s face didn''t show at all, "don''t know floating dust big God to look for me to have what matter?" Floating dust, or in other words, Chu Tianyou gently pinched his hand. Finally, I came straight to the point and said, "Miss ye, I heard that you have become the leader of the six stars. And the reward of the six stars is xuantianzhu. Is that so? " Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. The expression on his face became rather smiling: "if I remember correctly, only the teachers and students of Longteng college know about xuantianzhu. It seems that the God of floating dust is also in Longteng college? " Chu Tianyou didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan''s ridicule and exploration, but said urgently: "Miss ye, in a month, can you give me xuantianzhu? I promise that I will definitely trade you something 100 times more valuable than xuantianzhu? " Mu Yan did not hesitate to shake his head, "do not change." Chu Tianyou was stunned, and then said excitedly: "Miss ye, although xuantianzhu is a kind of medicine against heaven, only the friars during the robbery period can bear it. For you today, it''s just a chicken rib. I''m willing to exchange countless pills and magic weapons with you, to ensure that you will have inexhaustible supplies before you break through the period of orifices. Even, I can compensate you for a lot of crystal stones... " Chapter 1957 "No more." Mu Yan interrupted him slowly, "if it''s something else, I''ll sell it to you. But I can use xuantianzhu. I will never give it to anyone. " She didn''t know that xuantianzhu was a kind of panacea. However, whether xuantianzhu is medicine or treasure, it doesn''t matter. Because for her, xuantianzhu has only one function, that is to repair tianmoqin. If she dares to sell xuantianzhu now, Qihuang will definitely cut her alive. Chu Tianyou frowned tightly. He looked at the girl''s calm but unquestionable expression. The anxious pleading in his eyes gradually turned into ruthlessness. "Are you really so stubborn that you won''t sell me this face?" Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "what I said is not clear enough? Or is it that the legendary floating dust God has a bad brain and can''t understand people''s words? " Muyan has always been a person, others respect her, she respects others. Floating dust if good talk, she may also ask the difficulties, help to think of a way. But this attitude, ha ha... Who are you! Why should I sell you face? Chu Tianyou''s face has become extremely gloomy, "ye Liangchen, I''ll ask you one last time, xuantianzhu, will you give it to me?" Mu Yan picked up the tea cup next to him and took a sip of it slowly North sunflower to warm already did not just worship, cold face way: "did not hear our young lady''s words? Please leave at once. You are not welcome in our first shop in the world! " Chu Tianyou''s face, slowly emerged a cold smile, "good, good! Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude. Ye Liangchen, I can tell you. Xuantianzhu, I''m going to make a decision. " His line of sight in the whole shop looked, "these days, the business of the shop is not good, right? But all this is just the beginning. As long as you don''t promise to hand over xuantianzhu one day, you will be unable to do anything in Tianguang market. " North sunflower to warm suddenly stare big eyes, "is you!! Yanyue Danfu selling water, running on our first shop in the world, are you planning? You... You''ve gone too far! " Chu Tianyou sneered, "it''s really too much. You haven''t seen it yet!" As he said that, he put a luminous ball on the table and looked at Xiang Muyan contemptuously. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. This is the unique directional communication ball of Tianguang market. As long as it is crushed with divine sense, I will know."¡° If you think it through, use this to contact me. The conditions I said will not change. "¡° Ye Liangchen, if you can be the master of six stars, you must be a wise man. I can''t help but understand the reason why a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You can''t beat me. Don''t make me wait too long, or you''ll be the best shop in the world Finish saying, also don''t see two people reaction, turn round to leave quickly. North sunflower to warm, looking at the direction of his disappearance, the whole body is trembling: "deceiving too much, really deceiving too much!"¡° What a god of floating dust is a shameless son of a bitch She looked at xiangmuyan with crying voice, "Miss, what should we do now? I heard that this floating dust is very famous in Tianguang market, and its background is also very high. Although few people know his true identity, most shops and monks dare not offend him at all. " Chapter 1958 "If he really kills our shop, then our situation will be in danger!" Just as the North sunflower predicted. The next day, the dust began to move. Yanyue Danfu also launched a batch of pills. These pills are still Shuixing pills. However, compared with the original Shuixing pills, they are mainly used for those who are under the golden age. These Shuixing pills even have a great effect on those who are in Yuan Dynasty. Such as Ma ye, the friars of the Ninth level of the golden elixir take the original Shuixing elixir for at least one month to completely remove the fire poison of the elixir. However, only three of these new water moving pills can cure the monks who have been poisoned by the fire. Yanyuedan mansion. A middle-aged woman with a scar on her face, sweating and irritable, said: "Yao''er, are you crazy? This [Shangpin Shuixing pill] is one of the door god medicines of Yanyue Danfu. It has always been secretly supplied to our loyal noblemen. Now you are selling at Tianguang market at will. If you are learned, I will be in great trouble! " Leng Yuyao sneered, "aunt Feng, you are too careful. Don''t we all know how complicated the prescription of Shangpin Shuixing pill is and how difficult it is to refine it? At the end of the day, who can judge the prescription and refining method with a few pills? Isn''t that a joke? " The scar woman''s name is Feng Yu. She is the elder of yanyuemen alchemy hall and a relative of Leng Yuyao. With Leng Yuyao''s current cultivation and alchemy level, she could not touch the top grade Shuixing pill. It is through Feng Yu''s relationship that she steals part of Shangpin Shuixing Dan from Yanyue gate. If the leader and elder of Yanyue sect knew about this behavior, she and Feng Yu would be fed up with it. But now, Leng Yuyao can''t care about anything. She just wants to let ye Liangchen fall to the bottom. Moreover, as long as you help elder martial brother Chu get xuantianzhu, she will be the greatest hero in front of the marquis. Who dares to blame her in Yanyue gate?! Leng Yuyao grabs Feng Yu''s hand and smiles, "aunt Feng, don''t worry. Shangpin Shuixing pill is the treasure of yanyuemen. No one can take it away. And you and I, if we can help elder martial brother Chu this time, we will help Lord Hou. The benefits we will get are immeasurable. " Listening to Leng Yuyao''s words, the anxiety on Feng Yu''s face finally changed into greed and desire, gritting his teeth and nodding With the appearance of Shangpin Shuixing Dan, the number one shop in the world has fewer and fewer customers. Even if the army of Liangchen still wants to support their idols regardless of everything, they still have the elders of Jindan period and even Yuanying period at home. They are extremely eager to get rid of the fire poison. In addition, yanyuemen''s sect strength is not strong, but the resources of pills they have are not to be underestimated. Especially for the monks below the period of emergence, most of the pills they want to buy must go through the Yanyue gate. Once they have a bad relationship with yanyuemen, it means that their future practice will be very difficult. And yanyuemen''s attitude has become more and more tough. Anyone who has bought a talisman in Laozi''s first shop in the world. Unless you are willing to insult ye Liangchen in public on the Shengsheng square, you will be included in yanyuemen''s list of users who will never buy. Chapter 1959 Brother Xiaosha and beikui xiangnuan look at Laozi''s number one shop with fewer and fewer customers every day, and their hair is almost gone¡° Yanyue gate, which kills thousands of swords, also needs the shameless floating dust. Do they have to do this? " In the past two days, more and more people began to abuse ye Liangchen. Some people, after scolding, cry and feel ashamed. But there are also people who show their ugly faces after scolding. On the contrary, they go everywhere to preach that ye Liangchen is not a good thing. He has to rebel. It seems that if we step back like this, we can take his betrayal for granted. Beikui cried several times in the warm night. Ye Dashen was so kind to them and so popular. He never sold a crystal stone, and even left it to them. But they should treat Ye Dashen like this. At this time, I saw a group of people dressed in black gold costumes swaggering towards this side. Seeing the visitors, North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained brother were all startled. Because these people are deacons of the upper third district. The eagle eyed and bearded man in the lead is the city manager of the North City in the upper three districts. As a whole, Tianguang market is managed by itself according to the regulations. However, because the transaction is somewhat complicated, the upper, middle and lower districts all have district management. And each district, divided into several cities, also has city management. These district management and urban management are given certain law enforcement authority by the tianguangxu system. They have the right to examine whether the operation of a shop is legal, whether there is fraud, etc., and make a judgment. Dashing Ge Lian quickly went forward and respectfully said: "Mr. Jiang, how do you come..." before he finished his words, Jiang Chengguan coldly said: "you Laozi''s No. 1 shop in the world will be banned from today. And no one will be allowed to enter the upper three districts from now on. "¡° What Natural and unrestrained elder brother and North sunflower to warm difficult to buy channel, "why seal our shop?" Jiangcheng Guan smoothed his beard, and the old God said: "someone reported that the popularity value of your shop was false, and the quality of the sales talisman was poor, which led to some injuries. It has been verified that our city management is also punishing according to the rules of Tianguang market. "¡° Are you kidding? " "What evidence do you have to say that our popularity value is false? Poor selling quality? The talisman drawn by Ye Dashen is clearly the best in the world... "Jiang Chengguan''s face suddenly cooled down," our Chengguan said that if you cheat, you are cheating! Come on, put the stone in their plaque. From now on, I don''t want to see this bullshit shop name in the upper three districts. "¡° If you offend yanyuemen and Lord floating dust, you''ll be the first bastard in the world! " When Muyan went to Tianguang market again, he was almost exhausted. When she opened her eyes and found that she was not in the backyard of Laozi''s first shop in the world, but in the shop of death, she was stunned for a long time, almost thinking that she was tired and confused. However, soon she knew the whole story. Lao Tzu''s first shop in the world in the upper three districts disappeared and was replaced by another branch of yanyuedan mansion. Hear North sunflower to warm sad cry and natural and unrestrained elder brother angry narration, Mu Yan mercilessly frowned. Chapter 1960 "Xiaotian." She called in her heart¡° Yes, primary host. What can I do for you Muyan: "what city management do you choose? How can you bully me like that? " Xiaotian was aggrieved and said: "it''s none of Xiaotian''s business. The first district manager was appointed by the owner. After the first district manager died, he chose the second district manager, and then the district manager chose the city manager..." "moreover, their authority is very small, and they can''t do anything at all. Xiao Tian has forgotten them. " Mu Yan is about to be laughed: "the authority is very small, can''t do anything, bully my people like this? And closed my shop? " This time, Xiaotian didn''t give advice, but gave out a strange smile with its mechanical sound¡° Hehe, Xiaotian did it on purpose. "¡° They bully the primary host so much. If the young master knows, they will die. "¡° Hee hee... "What is the ghost of the young master?! Muyan is really full of fog, but Xiaotian has been immersed in his fantasy and ignored her. I always feel that Xiaotian''s intelligence is getting higher and higher, more and more like people, but his temper is also getting more and more weird¡° Miss, what should we do now? " Beikui warm swollen with a pair of red eyes, choked, "the shops in the upper three districts have been closed, now fewer and fewer people dare to come to the world''s first shop to buy talismans, if one day, even the middle three districts and the lower three districts will expel us. Then our shop... "As for Laozi''s first shop in the world, it can be said that beikui had worked hard all the way to warm and cool brother. It''s not just for crystal and honor. What''s more, their feelings for this shop are even deeper than those of senior brothers. Mu Yan stretched out her hand and gently touched the little girl''s head. Her voice said gently, "don''t worry. Now they drive us out. Soon, I''ll let them kneel down and beg us to go back." North sunflower to warm a Leng, watery eyes wide open, "is... Possible? But, yanyuemen''s water travel Dan... I, I know, many Liangchen troops are not willing to yield to yanyuemen, but their elders'' Dan fire poison, finally had the opportunity to remove, they... They have no way... I just hate yanyuemen, they are too much, wuwuwu... "" Shh, don''t cry. " Mu Yan took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped away the little girl''s tears. "If you cry, you won''t be beautiful. You don''t like yanyuemen. I''ll hammer them into the earth right away to vent your anger, OK Beikui''s warm little face suddenly turned red, but her eyes were more and more bright, full of hope. Looking at Muyan, "Miss... Are you really saying that? Can we really hammer Yanyue gate into the earth? Can the army of Liangchen come back again? " Mu Yan''s mouth slowly raised a lazy and evil smile. After the 100% reduction in Tianguang market, she is just a pretty and ordinary face. But at this moment, in beikui''s eyes, she is as bright as the scorching sun. She can hardly look directly at her¡° What do you call me from the army of good days? "¡° Ye... Ye Da Shen The smile on Mu Yan''s face became more and more open, even with the arrogance and defiance of the world, "since I am your Ye Da Shen, how can I disappoint you? Xiaokui, would you believe me? " With that, she turned her eyes to the army of Liangchen who had gathered at the gate of Laozi''s first shop in the third district of central China¡° Will you believe me? " Chapter 1961 North sunflower to warm suddenly hold face, two eyes have completely become a pickup, pickup shining stars. And outside the shop, the Liangchen army, who was full of worry and resentment, burst out a thunderous cry after a moment of stupor¡° Ah, believe it! We believe in you till we die, ye Da Shen! "¡° Follow Ye Da Shen to the death! "¡° Life is the soul of the army of good time, death is the soul of the army of good time¡° Never give up, never betray! "=== In Longhua hall. Chu Tianyou sat in his seat and drank tea indifferently. His appearance is handsome, graceful and noble, and he has irresistible masculinity in his actions. Leng Yuyao looked at him with obsession in her eyes. Such an outstanding man, powerful strength, noble background. If she can be good with him, even if she is just a concubine, her future will be brilliant. She no longer has to do the low work in such a second or third rate small school as yanyuemen. Even if she went back to Leng''s home, she could be looked up to¡° Elder martial brother... "Thinking about this, Leng Yuyao called in a delicate voice, and then leaned over as weak as boneless. Yao butterfly fairies are dignified, cold and inviolable in front of people. But that''s why the contrast at the moment seems so attractive. However, as soon as Leng Yuyao approached, he was pushed by Chu Tianyou and fell to the ground¡° Elder martial brother Leng Yuyao cried out in a rage. But Chu Tianyou didn''t even look at her. Instead, he quickly took out the jade key of tianguangxu. The jade key was shining faintly. Chu Tianyou''s face, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a smile, "ye Liangchen, did you finally compromise?" The light on the jade key is unique to directional communication ball in Tianguang market. Leng Yuyao was still angry, but she was overjoyed when she heard Chu Tianyou''s words¡° Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen that bitch, finally can''t hold on? "¡° I thought she could hold on for two more days! " Chu Tianyou looked down at her, and an imperceptible disdain and disgust flashed across her face. But the voice of the export is still gentle: "Yuyao, you go to meet ye Liangchen for me and say that as long as she agrees to hand over xuantianzhu, the conditions I promise her will remain unchanged." Leng Yuyao gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, that''s cheap... Ye Liangchen refused your kindness. Now why do you give her face again?" According to her, ye Liangchen should be trampled into the mud so that she has no chance to turn over. Chu Tianyou''s face slowly cooled down: "can''t you understand me?" Leng Yuyao shivered, "yes, I''ll do it right away!" Chu Tianyou is always gentle, benevolent and just like a gentleman. But these days, his body is from time to time spread out terrible anger. Leng Yuyao had the illusion that his spirit was immersed in ice water and suffocated until he entered Tianguang market. But soon, she turned this fear into hatred for ye Liangchen¡° It''s because of Ye Liangchen that elder martial brother will do this to me. "¡° Oh, do you think you can turn over if you compromise so quickly? Don''t dream¡° Ye Liangchen, I will pay back the humiliation you imposed on me ten times and a hundred times today! " Chapter 1962 Leng Yuyao is about to go to Laozi''s No.1 shop in the third district of the middle school. Suddenly, she finds that the place where she lives is noisy. A lot of people rushed to the teleportation array of Shengsheng square in central three¡° Did you hear the announcement of Tianguang market just now? "¡° Yes, yes! Is ye Liangchen going to be in the third district of the Central Committee to give out Shuixing pills to Liangchen''s army? "¡° Can this water line Dan, not only Yanyue Dan house can sell it? And even if it is Yanyue Dan house, the daily sale of Shuixing Dan is also very few. Is ye Liangchen crazy? Actually said that he would give out water travel pills to Liangchen army? How many people are there in Liangchen army¡° Whether it''s crazy or it''s going to give out water traveling pills, let''s go and have a look. " Leng Yuyao couldn''t believe her ears when she first heard people talking. How could ye Liangchen have Shuixing pill? And to Liangchen army? Is that bitch daydreaming? Shuixing Dan is the treasure of Yanyue sect. Where can you get it? But soon, Leng Yuyao thought of something. Why did ye Liangchen send a letter to elder martial brother Chu and then announce that he could take out the water traveling pill? Yes, she wants to use xuantianzhu to threaten yanyuemen to supply her with shuixingdan. Even, she asked shuixingdan to sell in her Laozi''s first shop. That bitch''s a good calculation! Leng Yuyao clenched her teeth, and then a sneer came from the corner of her mouth¡° Shuixing pill is the unique treasure of Yanyue gate, and it is also an important means for the Marquis to win over his subordinates and allies. Ye Liangchen dares to covet shuixingdan. He really wants to die. " Even if now promised to let her sell a few water line Dan how? When xuantianzhu returns to elder martial brother Chu, it depends on whether ye Liangchen lives to enjoy the benefits of shuixingdan It is different from the fact that the three districts of Tianguang market were merged in the final election of Shengshi Tianguang general. On weekdays, the upper, middle and lower districts are completely separated. People in the upper and lower districts can''t see what happened in the third district of the middle school on their respective death square. Therefore, on this day, there was a grand scene in Tianguang market that had never been seen before. The friars of the lower three districts and the upper three districts all rushed to the middle three districts through the teleportation array. And the people in the third district of the middle school are waiting on the memorial square early. Before long, the whole area of the third district was crowded with people. Later, some people even wanted to come in through the teleportation array, but they were directly expelled by Xiaotian for the reason that "zhongsan Shengsheng square can''t carry too many users". The whole square, only the most central platform is empty. There are only two people standing there, brother Dasha and beikui xiangnuan. Under the high platform, the most central position is surrounded by the army of Liangchen on the third floor. Just after noon, a figure appeared slowly on the high platform in the center of the memorial square. It was a girl in her twenties. She is ordinary in appearance, thin and delicate in figure, but she has a pair of eyes as bright as stars. In Tianguang market, people who have raised their looks are everywhere. It can be said that at the moment of the death square, at a glance, are beautiful men and women. And this ordinary girl, thrown into the crowd, no one will look at it. But almost at the moment of her appearance, there was a roar on the whole death square¡° Ye Dashen --! "¡° Ye Dashen --! "¡° Ye Dashen --! " Chapter 1963 Leng Yuyao looks at the scene in front of her eyes, and her jealous face is almost distorted. Yao butterfly fairy has a great reputation in Tianguang market. But I can''t lift up the noise in front of me. Her supporters are only interested in her appearance, the elixir she refined, and her identity as the first disciple of Yanyue sect. All her supporters want something, once she falls to the altar. For example, if Shengshi Tianguang lost the championship in the final election, these supporters lost more than half. Leng Yuyao just can''t understand that ye Liangchen has no appearance and family background. Why can she step on her feet? Lao Tzu''s No.1 shop in the world has been suppressed by Yan yuemen into such a miserable place. Why do ye Liangchen''s supporters still refuse to abandon her? Even his own accomplishments are ignored, still want to support ye Liangchen?! What''s this bitch for?! Leng Yuyao didn''t think about it. How could she not just use those supporters? On weekdays, the pills of Yanyue Dan house are only sold to the powerful monks. She didn''t even look at those die hard loyalists who threw thousands of crystal for her and almost lost their property. She didn''t care whether they could buy pills in Yanyue Dan mansion after they had paid so much for her. The heart is made of flesh. These supporters have been hurt and betrayed again and again, and naturally, their support for her has been weakened. However, Leng Yuyao is used to looking at his mistakes. She only felt that all this was the fault of those friars who no longer supported her, and the fault of Ye Liangchen who robbed her supporters Leng Yuyao pushed away the crowd and pushed to the center. He raised his head and said to Muyan with a proud face: "ye Liangchen, you finally know that you are wrong. Are you going to compromise with Yanyue gate?"¡° Oh, I Leng Yuyao is not aggressive. As long as you kneel down in public now and apologize to me, and agree to my elder martial brother''s request, my Yanyue Dan mansion will provide you with some water for the Liangchen army. " Hear Leng Yuyao let Ye Dashen kneel down to apologize, Liangchen army all exploded¡° Kneel down, your mother. My God ye is the master of Qingyun, the master of six stars, and a rare genius in ten thousand years. How old are you? Dare you ask me to kneel down and apologize! "¡° That''s to say, even if I can''t make any progress in my cultivation, I won''t eat the smelly water of Yanyue Dan mansion! " Leng Yuyao didn''t get angry when she was insulted like this. But sneered: "ye Liangchen, how dare your dog talk to me like this? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t get water for a while, Dan? Can''t you come down in front of so many people? " As soon as Leng Yuyao said this, many practitioners of the memorial square suddenly realized¡° It turns out that ye Dashen wants to issue Shuixing pills because she has reconciled with Yanyue gate! "¡° Hehe, what do you mean by reconciliation? Isn''t it that ye Liangchen can''t hold on and goes to kneel and lick Yan yuemen and Yao Diexian? "¡° Alas, Yanyue gate is a famous sect in Ziyun world after all, and it also holds the life gate of all the friars under Yuanying period. No matter how strong ye Liangchen''s personal strength is, he can''t fight against a behemoth like Yan yuemen! " There are also those who hold the crystal stone and want to take over the shop talisman of Laozi No.1 by virtue of their identity, but they are mercilessly rejected. At this time, gloating and shouting: "Yao butterfly fairy, we support you! Ye Liangchen is so arrogant. Yanyuemen should give her some color to see! " Chapter 1964 Leng Yuyao''s voice fell into her ears, and her smile became more and more proud: "ye Liangchen, don''t struggle to death. Now kneel down in public, I can give you a bottle of water in a moment. I can even give you some of the best water travel pills. " But the army of Liangchen is very blue, but they dare to be angry. Many people are full of worry when they look at Xiang Muyan. They are afraid that ye Dashen will compromise with Yan yuemen and Leng Yuyao. That''s like hitting them in the face in public. However, is that possible? Of course not! Today, Muyan asked Xiaotian to make a special announcement, that is to slap face in public. But hit, but yanyuemen, and those who fall into the well, treacherous face! She showed a smile to Leng Yuyao: "who said that my Shuixing pill is from your Yanyue gate?" Leng Yuyao frowned: "in addition to my yanyuemen, where can I buy shuixingdan? Ye Liangchen, aren''t you dreaming yet? " On the central platform, the girl''s peach blossom eyes slightly stirred up, and her smile was lazy and wanton. "Who said that if you want to buy Shuixing pill, you must buy it? Can''t I make it in public? " As soon as the words came out, the whole death square fell into a moment of silence. Then there was a burst of laughter. Leng Yuyao, in particular, looks at Mu Yan like an idiot¡° You?! Alchemy? And it''s still refining water? Ha ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, I think you want shuixingdan. Are you crazy? " Not to mention ye Liangchen, who has such powerful strength, is proficient in assisting, controlling, speed, fighting and so on. He even stands at the top of the whole purple cloud world and becomes the leader of the six stars. Plus, she''ll do it. In such an omnipotent situation, she even said that she could alchemy? It''s not a joke. What is it? You know, one''s energy is limited. The alchemist and the battle practitioner are totally different systems. Most of the practitioners who specialize in alchemy spend decades refining a five grade pill. Ye Liangchen''s fighting strength has been so strong, if she can refine Dan, and is refining water line Dan. What kind of monster is this?! Therefore, Muyan''s words, not to mention Leng Yuyao, were not believed by anyone in the whole death square. Including Liangchen army, and even beikui xiangnuan chic brother, all looked at Mu Yan, showing a worried look. Is Ye Dashen insane after being stimulated by recent events? Otherwise, how can you say that you want to make shuixingdan in public? Muyan did not care about them at all, but took out the alchemy furnace from the jade key. Then, the same elixir was taken out of the jade key and placed around her. Leng Yuyao, who was still smiling at the beginning. When seeing the elixir that Mu Yan took out, his face changed. Black sour fruit, evergreen flower, Chiba... No, how is that possible?! These are really the elixirs for refining Shuixing pills! How can ye Liangchen know the prescription of Shuixing pill? Can she really refine it?! No, no! It''s impossible! Leng Yuyao''s face became ugly. But the next moment, Mu Yan''s action, but let her mention the heart of the moment and put down. Because, Mu Yan unexpectedly took out these pills, all threw into the alchemy furnace. Chapter 1965 All the people on the scene were dumbfounded. Who is not the first to let the fire of alchemy burn in the cauldron. Then according to the Dan prescription, in order, put different doses of panacea in. Moreover, every elixir has a special treatment. Only by controlling the elixir fire to a high level, can these elixirs melt according to the demand. Finally, a little bit of different medicine will be integrated, evaporated, and finally condensed into a pill. Just throw the elixir into the alchemy furnace, how can it be made into elixir? Dan fire together, these precious elixirs are all useless, OK¡° Ye, ye Dashen. Isn''t it right to make alchemy like this? " Even the natural and unrestrained elder brother standing on one side couldn''t help opening his mouth carefully. Leng Yuyao laughed again: "ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, it seems that you are really poor. It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard that someone who doesn''t even have the basic knowledge of alchemy wants to make water for alchemy. " Many people in Beisheng square laughed with sarcasm. Some people said extremely ugly words, and even some people questioned: is this ye Liangchen the Lord of the six stars. After all, it''s not stupid to be the master of the six stars, not even the common sense of alchemy? Liangchen''s army turned red one by one and clenched their hands into fists. Their idols have been humiliated in this way, but they are unable to defend and refute them. How can they not hold back. Suddenly, a tall woman jumped onto the central platform and said in a loud voice, "Ye Dashen, your hands are used for drawing symbols and making swords. Such crude work of alchemy is not suitable for you. Let me do it for you¡° Sister Hua Natural and unrestrained elder brother and North sunflower cannot help but exclaim to warm. They all know that sister Hua is a friar of the eighth level of the golden elixir, and also a alchemist. However, her alchemist level is only four grades. Although the quality of shuixingdan will be different, it is at least five grades. How can sister Hua refine it? Sister Hua raised her head and resolutely went to Muyan. She looked coldly at Leng Yuyao and those who laughed at Muyan, "you see, today''s Alchemist is Yan Ruhua, not ye Dashen. If you want to ridicule and abuse, come to me. Don''t get involved with Ye Dashen. "¡° Those who have the courage to scold Ye Da Shen feel their conscience and ask, do you have the ability to be the master of the six stars? Oh, not to mention the six-star leader, you can''t even climb to the top of the list Leng Yuyao thought she could step on ye Liangchen, but she killed a woman in the middle of the road. She wanted to bear all the humiliation for ye Liangchen. How could she allow it¡° Ye Liangchen, you are called a great God, but you can only hide behind a woman as a turtle. Tut Tut, if I were you, I would have been ashamed to find a hole to drill down. " Flower elder sister face a change, "you don''t talk nonsense, is I want to for leaf big God..." her words haven''t finished, a slender long hand press on her shoulder, pull her to the side. Flower elder sister''s ear spreads the young girl clear more like the sound of nature''s voice, "flower elder sister, don''t worry, for a while you have the chance of alchemy.". But now, let me do it. "¡° But ye Dashen... "Sister Hua, do you believe me?" Flower elder sister raised eyes, suddenly on a pair of thorough, such as glass like eyes. Chapter 1966 It is full of confidence, arrogance, indifference and rebellious, but there is no panic and guilty. For a moment, sister Hua felt flustered and worried, like she suddenly fell down and returned to her safe place. She remembered what the girl said to them in Laozi''s first shop in the world¡° Thank you for your support. I may not be as good as you think¡° But as long as ye Liangchen exists, I will do my best to protect his army. "¡° I will give back ten times and a hundred times to anyone who insults my army of good days! " Sister Hua took a deep breath and slowly retreated behind Mu Yan. She chose to believe in Ye Da Shen and the people they adored and supported. Because this girl, the god they identified, never let them down. Muyan did not go to see Leng Yuyao''s ecstatic face, and Liangchen army''s worried look. She went to the stove, took out a piece of paper from her arms and pasted it on the stove at will¡° Why, what is ye Liangchen doing? "¡° How to paste the talisman? Why do you want to put a talisman on the furnace? "¡° How come I''ve never heard of this step in alchemy? " But soon, Muyan answered their doubts. Because it was at the moment when Muyan used his spiritual power to activate the talisman. A string of flames sprang up from the bottom of the Dan stove, instantly wrapping all the elixirs in it. After a moment of silence in the memorial square, the crowd burst out laughing again¡° It turned out that she used talismans to make fire. My God, can''t she even make her own Dan fire? "¡° Such a fool, even want to alchemy? She doesn''t even have fire spirit root, does she? Ha ha ha... I''m so happy! " Looking at Muyan''s action, Leng Yuyao is more and more intelligent and has no worries. At this moment, she had completely believed that ye Liangchen would never alchemy. Oh, not to mention the unique treasure of Yanyue gate, Shuixing pill. However, at this time, the flower elder sister who stands nearby and is closest to Mu Yan suddenly gives out a light call¡° Why, what is this? " Her voice was suspicious and full of disbelief. Chic brother and North sunflower to warm attention, immediately attracted. Two people gather to come over to have a look, ascend a match, a stare big eyes¡° This... What''s going on? " North sunflower to warm is cover small face, shocked to see xiangmuyan, "Miss, this... This is what... You, how do you do it?" This time, the people at the bottom were in a commotion. What happened in the alchemy furnace shocked all three people. A lot of people can''t help but rush to watch. But Xiaotian seems to have guessed what they think, and the light and shadow on the square have changed. In front of everyone''s eyes, a virtual projection screen soon appeared. What is shown on the screen is the scene in the alchemy furnace. At this glance, all the monks on the scene were surprised: "what is this?" The bottom and the inner wall of the alchemy furnace had gold lines. These lines, flashing fire, mixed together, slowly formed a pattern like rune. As the rune pattern group becomes more and more perfect, the elixir thrown into the Dan stove floats up. In twos and threes, they made several piles. Standing on one side, Mu Yan infused spiritual power into the talisman on the cauldron again. Chapter 1967 Soon, a flame sprang up and devoured part of the elixir. Under the high temperature, the flame gradually melts the elixir. Then there was the second flame, melting the second pile of elixirs... The third pile... The fourth pile... There were tens of thousands of people gathered in the memorial square of the third district of central China. But at this time, they all gaped and stared at the screen in front of them. For a moment, they were silent. Until all the elixirs melt. The rune pattern changes in the Dan furnace, and the curly tongue of fire begins to make all the juice of the elixir melt gradually blend and evaporate... The square begins to emit the sound of one after another sucking cold air¡° I''m kidding. Are you kidding me? "¡° Ma Dan, I haven''t learned alchemy, but ye Liangchen, don''t lie to me. Is alchemy like this? "¡° I''m going crazy. At any time, talismans can be used for alchemy! "¡° Ah, ye Liangchen, no! Ye Da Shen, ye Da Xian, ye Da Ye, can''t I kneel down for you? How many more shocks do you have to make our hearts bear? " Leng Yuyao''s eyes were wide open. She looked at the scene in horror and shook her head madly, "impossible! It''s absolutely possible!! How can there be such alchemy in the world? "¡° Yes, yes, it just looks like alchemy, but actually it''s just putting on airs. "¡° These elixirs can''t coagulate, they will explode in the end! "¡° Ha... Ha ha... Ye Liangchen, you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat me! You can never succeed in alchemy! " Leng Yuyao talks to herself desperately and even roars hysterically at the people beside her. As if this can let oneself increase confidence. Soon, however, the screams from the crowd broke her fantasy again¡° Ning Dan! It''s really starting to condense! "¡° God, I smell as like as two peas. It''s a water running Dan. It''s exactly the same as water. " Buzzing - almost at the same time, the golden light on the Dan stove was shining and the fragrance of medicine overflowed. And the talisman pasted on the Dan stove was completely burned and dissipated in the air. Mu Yan opened the cauldron, looked inside, and shook his head dissatisfied. This is the drawback of talisman alchemy. After consuming so many miraculous drugs, only two pills were produced. You know, when she tried to make water traveling elixir herself in the space, a furnace produced 20 water traveling elixirs. It''s really a coincidence to say that in the intermediate Dan Dao Daquan that Muyan just got. Although there are not many danfang, they teach a skill that is almost against heaven for alchemists. That is to combine with the master of divine music [Yun Sheng Jie Hai], deduce Dan prescription from Dan medicine. Of course, today''s level of "Yunsheng Jiehai" is not high enough, and what is taught in "intermediate Dan Dao Daquan" is only elementary reverse deduction. Therefore, she can only reverse the launch of less than six pills. However, Shuixing pill is a six grade pill, and she also got a Shuixing pill from the black market of Tianguang market. What''s more, it''s a super water travel pill. With little effort, Muyan made the "Shangpin Shuixing pill". But she didn''t go back to Tianguang market right away. Instead, she spent two days and two nights, and in the middle of the way, she sent a message to Feihe and asked him a lot of questions. In the end, we drew such a water alchemy symbol. Chapter 1968 Yes, this talisman has no other effect. It can''t replenish spirit, it can''t defend against battle. The only function is to build a rune array and automatically refine the water traveling pill. Each one of them costs her a lot of spiritual power and divine sense, and she can only draw ten of them a day at most. Compared with the speed of her drawing other talismans, it''s just tortoise speed. But without Zhang''s refining Fu, he could only produce two or three pills at most. It''s a bit of a chicken. Mu Yan make complaints about his own character in the heart. He knows that the people below are really deep fried. Ye... Ye ye, ye Dashen, is this really Shuixing pill? " The speaker was a yellow skinny man standing at the bottom. It was the one who was humiliated at the gate of yanyuedan mansion that day and refused to let go of scolding ye Liangchen. Mu Yan a little smile, will hand over one of the pills in the hand, "you try not to know." In Tianguang market, you can simulate alchemy, experience the effect of alchemy in the ethereal hall, and realize the process and result of alchemy. But the real use of pills, but only in reality. Man Xiu took the pill and couldn''t wait to leave Tianguang market. Only a quarter of an hour later, he reappeared in the memorial square. However, when people saw the man again, they were so surprised that their eyes almost protruded. I just saw the man with sunken eyes and reddish brown eyes. At this time, his eyes were clear. Although the same yellow skinny, but the whole person''s waist is up. His face was full of excitement. As soon as he stood in the Shengsheng square, the man yelled, "yedashen, is shuixingdan, really shuixingdan!! The man seems to want to say thank you, but his voice can''t help choking. The spirit is also a little unstable because of the drug effect. In fact, after taking Shuixing pill, you need to adjust your breath for at least two hours to fully absorb the effect. But this male monk was so excited and wanted to prove his greatness and innocence for ye Dashen that he went back to Tianguang market in a hurry regardless of his own body. Muyan sank his face and said, "don''t you leave Tianguang market soon and have a good breath? Do you want to waste my water Male repair this just cry and smile ground concealed to go to the figure. And this man''s up and down, for the other monks in the square of death, the shock is like thunder bombing¡° It can''t be Leng Yuyao let out a shrill scream, "it''s magic, it must be a cover up. Ye Liangchen, you must have stolen these two Shuixing pills from Yanyue Dan mansion. "¡° You must have made a mystery just now. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone has been attracted, you have changed your mind and made the Shuixing pill of Yanyue gate your own. " Muyan looks at Leng Yuyao''s outspoken claws, twisted face and hysterical shouting. Can''t help but send out a sarcastic smile: "Leng Yuyao, you really don''t want to die in the Yellow River!"¡° In that case, I''ll show you. You yanyuemen water travel Dan, not only I can practice, everyone in my army can practice¡° Don''t you want to use water to hold the throat of Ye Liangchen and Liangchen army? Then I''ll let you see with your own eyes the interesting scene of Shuixing pill becoming the elixir of rotten street, one for each person. " Chapter 1969 The smile of Mu Yan''s mouth is more languid and more cold. Just like the king above, he finally stretched out his claws to punish the mole ants who provoked her again and again¡° Leng Yuyao, I hope you and Yan yuemen don''t regret it. They will provoke me and the army of Liangchen. " Leng Yuyao to that pair of cold eyes, listen to her words, just feel like falling into the ice cellar. His knees softened and he fell to the ground. Muyan no longer gave her a look, turned to see sister Hua, "sister Hua, didn''t you just say you wanted to alchemy?" Almost in an instant, the smile of the king turned into a gentle smile¡° Now, do you want to try refining the unique treasure of yanyuemen in public... Shuixing pill? " Sister Hua is ignorant. So she stood in front of the alchemy furnace under the push of Mu Yan. On the alchemy stove, Muyan has pasted the second piece of water alchemy charm. Sister Hua shivered and raised her hand. She had the power in her palm, but she didn''t dare to touch the talisman. I''m afraid that this precious talisman will be damaged. Or Mu Yan grabs her hand and presses it directly on the refining rune. Fu burned, just as like as two peas. Then, half an hour later. Another furnace of water has come out. Sister Hua''s luck is even better than that of Mu Yan. This stove has produced three water traveling pills. When sister Hua shakes her hands and takes out the three water traveling pills, she can''t help it any more, and her eyes are red¡° I... I actually refined the water traveling pill? Is this, is this really the water elixir I made? " Mu Yan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s true, it''s not false. If you don''t believe it, you can try it in reality now! " Sister Hua nodded hard, tears could not help sliding down her cheek, "I believe it! Ye Dashen, as long as it''s you, I will have no doubt in the future! " The people on the square of death are really crazy when they look at this scene. If it is said that just now Muyan used refining runes to practice Shuixing pill, they still have doubts. Now, even sister Hua is refined with talismans, and they don''t even have a trace of doubt. Leng Yuyao''s face was pale, her whole body was cold, and she just kept shouting "impossible". Shuixing pill is the treasure of Yanyue gate. How can it become the pill of a rotten street? If this is the end, what should yanyuemen do? Yanyuemen relies on Shangpin shuixingdan to win over the Marquis and bribe the big sects of the aristocratic family every year. If... If everyone can refine water and make pills. What advantages does yanyuemen have from now on? How to survive in Ziyun? What will happen to her who caused all this¡° no No way! Ye Liangchen, you can''t hurt me like this! "¡° Give me the talisman! Give it all to me!! Shuixing pill belongs to Yanyue gate. You are not allowed to sell or refine it! " Leng Yuyao rushes towards Muyan crazily. Mu Yan''s face didn''t hide for a moment, but he saw a falling thunder in the sky. Leng Yuyao convulsed violently, screamed bitterly, and disappeared slowly. Mu Yan''s ear rang out the voice of Xiaotian elated¡° The first generation host, don''t worry. This guy is responsible for himself, and he was punished by the third level spirit electric shock of Xiaotian. "¡° Cultivation directly fell to a big realm, and the spirit was also severely damaged. It was like a useless person all my life. Hee hee. " Chapter 1970 I heard the obvious undulation of Xiaotian''s voice. Mu Yan feels more and more that this guy''s intelligence is really getting higher and higher. It''s a big difference from the rigid voice and words at the beginning. However, at this time, she didn''t care to study deeply. Instead, she took out a dozen water travel Dan refining runes and said to Liangchen below: "Liangchen army, who is in urgent need of water travel Dan to remove the fire poison of Dan, can now come to my place to get a rune."¡° Don''t worry about what you can''t get for a while. In the next few months, Lao Tzu''s No.1 shop in the world will sell ten pieces of Shuixing Dan refining runes every day. Liangchen army can queue up to make an appointment to buy, and the price is the same as broken barrier Fu, a thousand top grade crystal stone As soon as he said this, the other friars in the memorial square turned red with envy. A refining rune is a water traveling pill! No, I''m lucky. Maybe two, maybe three. Although you have to prepare your own elixir, how can you compare the price of the elixir that you haven''t dealt with with with with Shuixing Dan? A refining Rune only needs 1000 top grade crystal stones, but how about a top grade water running pill? You can''t buy tens of thousands of crystal stones! When they think about it, they are even more uneasy. One by one, greedy and eager to stare at the talisman in Liangchen army''s hand, eager to look out the eyes. Why are they not the army of good days? How can they not buy a refining charm with a thousand spars?! Ah, now they join the army of good days. When ye Da Shen''s diehard support, is it too late? But in the center of Beisheng square, the Liangchen army, however, felt proud and elated one by one, and almost didn''t kneel down to Muyan. However, they know that ye Dashen does not like such ostentation and situations. So they just tell themselves over and over again in their hearts. When you are born, you will never die! Brother Xiaosha was smiling on the high platform and said with pride: "the army of good days at the bottom, all line up to register. The first shop in the world will arrange the order in which you buy the refining runes according to the degree of your own fire and poison. " On command, the army of Liangchen immediately formed a long line around the central high platform. During the period, someone who bought yanyuedan mansion shuixingdan came to line up with shame, but brother Dasha didn''t blame them at all. Instead, he registered them as well. Because they know that these people are not willing to deviate from the army of good days. But there are also some people who turn away from the army of good day and trample on Ye Dashen, spreading rumors and insulting Ye Dashen everywhere. Such scum also wanted to fish in troubled waters and get the refining amulet, so he was directly kicked out by brother natural and unrestrained. Brother natural and unrestrained: "a group of treacherous villains even want to divide the refining runes. Don''t be shameful!"¡° We are also the army of good days who supported Ye Da Shen in the golden age. Why don''t we refine runes? " Sister Hua said with a sneer, "you spread rumors everywhere that ye Da''s talisman is useless. When you dig your money, why don''t you think that you are a member of Liangchen army." These people are worried that they can''t get such a precious refining charm. They look at xiangmuyan with a look of heartache¡° Ye Dashen, we are wrong. For the sake of following and supporting you, will you give us a refining Rune? "¡° Ye Dashen, we also bought a lot of talismans in Laozi''s first shop in the world. We support you so much that you won''t even give us a refining talisman. Who dares to follow you in the future? " Chapter 1971 These people think, in public, run on Mu Yan with words, can let her compromise. After all, as a great God, we all have the burden of idols. If we are too ruthless, it will not cool the hearts of other supporters. In a leisurely manner, a faint smile on one''s face and a slow voice opened the door. "The great army has the final say." You can ask, if there are half of the people who support you to return, then I will give you refining runes... "Muyan''s words have not finished, and the Liangchen army at the bottom almost shouts with one voice¡° Traitor, get out of here --! "¡° We don''t welcome treacherous villains in Liangchen army! "¡° Do you really think our army of good days is a garbage shelter? Every dog and cat dares to sneak in! " At this time, these people are deeply proud that they are the army of good days. I am glad that I have worshipped the worthy people. Especially, with the envious eyes of other monks, the army of Liangchen straightened out their waists. But the natural and unrestrained elder brother already pulls the horse master, the flower elder sister and several Liangchen army''s backbone, spontaneously formed the Liangchen army''s management group. It is specially responsible for formulating the rules for joining and acting of Liangchen army. Mu Yan looks at these people who do not give up and support themselves, and there are waves in her heart. They are not related to themselves, and they don''t even know their true identity. But they are willing to defend and support themselves unconditionally. And she has nothing to repay these people, only to make herself stronger and better. Let them never regret their support at this moment. Mu Yan at this time will not know. In the near future, the army of Liangchen will be rolling like a snowball. Until one day, he became the third force after Xiaoyao seven demons and Mingyan army, sweeping the whole Xiuzhen continent. There is no king under Ye Liangchen. And my army of good days will be behind you, cutting through the thorns for you and opening up the territory=== In Tianlang palace, Muyan is making pills in the pill room. Xiaobao sits on one side, cleverly sorting out the elixir for her and handing it to Mu Yan from time to time. At this time, what Muyan is refining is the Zhiyuan pill for Xiaobao. Muyan, the elixir for Zhiyuan Dan, has been collected. But she tried several times, but always stuck in the last step, and finally failed. The only thing to be thankful for is that even if it fails, Zhiyuan Dan is still refined. However, what can be supplemented is not immortal Qi, but aura. Alchemy furnace issued a buzzing vibration, a strong aroma overflowed. If other alchemists smell the pure fragrance of the medicine, they will shout "the best medicine" excitedly. But mu Yan is a long sigh, showing a depressed look. Sure enough, this time refining Zhiyuan pill failed again. What''s the problem¡° Mother ~ "Xiaobao obediently approached Muyan''s arms, raised his head, big eyes flickered and looked at Muyan," mother, Xiaobao doesn''t matter, you can not take pills. Xiaobao will work hard and make it stronger. He will protect his mother! " With that, he clenched his little fist. Blue eyes, is five or six-year-old baby will never have the determination of tenacity. Mu Yan hugged him tightly. The heart is both proud and sour. When other children are coquettish and capricious, her little treasure is so sensible and clever. Chapter 1972 He wanted nothing but to be stronger and protect his mother. However, as a mother, she can''t give Xiaobao the best resources. Maybe... Maybe she should let emperor mingjue take Xiaobao to Xiuxian continent. It is the most suitable place for Xiaobao to grow up and cultivate. However, she is still in the golden elixir period, and her body has not changed into an immortal body. If you go to Xiuxian continent, you can only rely on the elixir to advance all the time. Such an advanced stage is like a mirage. It will collapse if it is damaged by wind and rain. But if she doesn''t go, she will be separated from Xiaobao. At the thought of being separated from Xiaobao again, Mu Yan felt that her heart was like a knife, and she could not help tightening her hand¡° Mother As if feeling the sadness of Mu Yan, Xiao Bao raised his head in panic. But before she could ask, the door was slammed open. Leng Yumo rushed in like a gust of wind and said with a laugh, "little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister, there''s a big good news. Do you want to hear it?" Mu Yan pulled his emotion away from his sorrow and said with a smile, "is it the Xiaoyao team that won the first prize of the Luming feast?" Leng Yumo was stunned, and then waved with indifference, "who said that? Isn''t it a matter of course that I won the first place in the Xiaoyao team? Hum, if you hadn''t been here for the last few games, it would not have been easy for us to hang up more than ten teams. " Moyan listened to the fourth elder martial sister''s relentless boasting, and couldn''t help laughing. However, Leng Yumo is right. In addition to just draw to Fusang team, on the team for the month that Xiaoyao team lost. The rest of the game, Xiaoyao team all won. In particular, against moting, the strongest team in Nanlu, they still won the final victory with only six players and Mu Yan absent. Now, in the eyes of the friars in Ziyun world, Xiaoyao team is second only to Qilin team. It is also the first well deserved banquet. And at this time, no one even knows that this powerful and terrible carefree team did not give full play to their strength. Because the Xiaoyao team''s strongest support and the strongest combat power did not show its real strength from the beginning to the end. Muyan: "it''s not the first prize. What''s the good news?"¡° I went to Shenxiang city today and heard a news about Yanyue gate. " Mu Yan heart move, "Yan yuemen how?" Leng Yuyao seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing. "Little younger martial sister, I have to say that you''ve been with the Third Elder martial brother for a long time. It''s really more and more poisonous and sinister. You can think of a way to refine the prescription of Shuixing Dan, the treasure of Yanyue gate, into a talisman and sell it everywhere in Tianguang market. "¡° Do you know how much of yanyuemen''s status and industry are supported by shuixingdan? "¡° Now you have announced the formula of Shuixing pill in public. People who can make pills can actually restore the refining method of Shuixing pill after seeing the process of making pills in your talisman¡° Those who don''t know how to make alchemy can get Shuixing pills as long as they line up and go to Laozi''s first shop in the world to buy a refining charm. "¡° The treasure of a sect has become a rotten Street product which is not much more expensive than Bu Ling Dan. Haha... I can imagine how ugly the face of Yanyue sect leader is. And what will Leng Yuyao, the chief culprit, end up with? " Chapter 1973 Mu Yan couldn''t help smiling. That''s what she wanted. It''s just refining water to make a pill. How can it strike Yanyue gate? She is to let Yan yuemen rely on the town to send pills, become worthless trash. Then she let people spread the shadow talisman of alchemy with talisman! Leng Yumo continued: "I heard that these days there have been some unjust big head sects and families who bought shuixingdan at a high price. They have gone to yanyuemen, smashed yanyuemen to pieces, and robbed many of their belongings. Tut Tut, Yanyue gate is really over. " Mu Yan''s face was cool and thin, with a smile but not a smile: "yanyuemen has no Shuixing pill, but there are other unique prescriptions. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a moment... "Not bad, not bad! If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, it''s the purpose of xiaoyaomen. " Leng Yumo was about to come up with an idea to make Yanyue gate unable to get up again when he saw a paper crane flapping its wings out of the window. Under the wings of the paper crane, there is a heaven and earth bag, which is printed with the mark of green sword¡° It''s my uncle''s messenger paper crane. " Leng Yumo took down the bag of heaven and earth, and said happily, "I don''t know what good things the little martial uncle gave you to the little martial sister..." her voice suddenly stopped. Then she looked up at Muyan, tut tut shook her head and sighed: "it''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. Little martial uncle really knows you very well, ha ha ha... "Mu Yan was puzzled and turned to have a look. He couldn''t help but look at Leng Yumo, and then he laughed. In the bag of heaven and earth, except for the reply to Muyan. There are just a few bottles left. On the medicine bottle, there are "Jianglu pill", "Xiaohuan pill" and "Xuanyan pill"... Each of them is a unique pill for yanyuemen to survive. Shangpin Shuixing pill becomes the goods of rotten street. Yanyue gate may only hurt the bones and muscles, but it will not be destroyed. But if all the Dan prescriptions are published, and everyone can refine them. The value of yanyuemen disappeared completely. They will also be completely removed from the purple cloud world. Mu Yan picked up a bottle of pills, the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a lazy smile. From the beginning of Yanwu mainland, yanyuemen persecuted her and sniped her repeatedly. Even Chang Yu''s death was caused by these people. Now it''s time for these culprits to pay a heavy price However, the most urgent task is not to draw the refining runes of these pills, but to refine the Zhiyuan pills that Xiaobao can take. Xiao Bao suddenly gives Leng Yumo the Zhiyuan pill just refined by Mu Yan, "fourth martial uncle, eat it!" Leng Yumo is very rare to see that the baby is cool and clever. Hold Xiaobao and kiss him on the face. As a result, Xiaobao dodged, and said solemnly with a small face: "men and women don''t give and receive each other. Xiaobao only gives to his mother." Leng Yumo laughs all the time. How did the younger martial sister give birth to such a lovely baby? It made her want to go back and hide. Wipe away the tears of laughter, Leng Yumo looks at xiangmuyan: "these failed again?" Mu Yan sighed and nodded. Everyone in xiaoyaomen knows that Muyan is refining the Zhiyuan pill for Xiaobao. It''s just that several days later, even the gifted younger martial sister can''t succeed in refining. Chapter 1974 So these failed products became the rations of their brothers. Leng Yumo grabbed a pill and threw it into the import. He could not help but sigh: "this is Yuandan. After I took three pills, I have reached the third level of Jindan, and there are almost no side effects."¡° If you take it out and sell it, how many practitioners will want to get rid of it. "¡° As a result, for you, younger martial sister, it''s still a failure. We''ll take it as candy. "¡° Tut Tut, if those alchemists who have been immersed in the alchemy for decades know it, they will have to be very angry. " Mu Yan looked at Leng Yumo with a smile, "don''t you want the fourth elder martial sister? Then I''ll give it to Xiao Qi. "¡° I''m kidding. I can''t give it to Xiao Qi! " Leng Yumo said, "Xiao Qi is the third level of the golden elixir when he breaks through, which is higher than those of our martial brothers. If you have a little younger martial sister, one evil is enough. Add a little seven, where can we put away our face as elder martial brothers and sisters? " Mu Yan lost his smile and ignored Leng Yumo. He began to make pills by himself. Xiaobao immediately deftly helps Muyan classify the elixir zhiyuandan wants to use, and then hands it to her again. The fat rabbit turned over to one side, showed his belly and fell asleep. The elixir to be used in Zhiyuan pill is not very precious. But there are many miraculous drugs involved, which are more than three times of the common pills. Nearly a hundred kinds of elixirs, even if Muyan''s divine sense and spiritual power are extremely rich, it is impossible to refine and integrate them all at once. In refining, there will be at least two pauses. Take the tonic pill and wait for the spirit power to recover a little before continuing. This is also the way that many alchemists will take when refining complex pills. Muyan suspected that Zhiyuan Dan had been refining failure, the problem is not here. So this time refining. When she was about to run out of psychic power, she didn''t stop her output of psychic power. Instead, she played the heavenly magic organ with her other hand. Five slender fingers, beating on the strings like phantoms. And, faster and faster, faster and faster¡¾ Echo sound and breath and cloud born sea start at the same time! In a trance, Leng Yumo even felt that she only played with one hand, but she seemed to hear two different kinds of music mixed together. However, as more and more spiritual power is needed for "cloud born and sea formed" and alchemy, the "echo sound breath" can''t support it. You should know that the essence of echo is to let the divine musician assist others, and it naturally consumes spiritual power in playing. Mu Yan''s face began to turn white, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Her psychic power consumption has reached the limit. But she didn''t want to stop. She had a premonition that if she stopped halfway, the Zhiyuan pill would still fail¡° Mother! You sweat a lot Xiao Bao looks at Mu Yan anxiously. His big eyes are round and his small hand is holding tightly. Leng Yumo also sat upright and said nervously, "little younger martial sister, if the refining is not successful, don''t force it. Let''s think of other ways." However, at this time of Mu Yan, a roar in the brain, can not hear any sound outside. Her fingers undulated mechanically on the strings. But yuan Shen seemed to float out and sink into the alchemy furnace. Every inch of her divine consciousness is connected with the elixir in the alchemy furnace. It was very mysterious. Chapter 1975 It''s like, she clearly knows, these melting elixirs, every drop, every trace of medicine. Know how much Dan fire they need, how much spiritual power they need, when they will blend and when they will condense. But at the same time, her spiritual power consumption is also increasing. Sweat almost run out, the surface of the body capillaries rupture. Thin blood oozed from her skin. For a moment, his lake blue clothes were dyed red. Snow white skin is almost covered with blood red. The whole person is like a fish out of blood¡° Mother Xiao Bao was so anxious that he almost cried. Mother is injured! He is beside his mother. How can he hurt her? By the way, my mother wants to alchemy, it''s not enough spiritual power! It''s good for Xiaobao to input spiritual power for her mother. At this time, Xiaobao can''t care about anything. He doesn''t know that different spiritual powers can''t be injected into the same pill. Now what he has in his body is not spiritual power, but immortal power. Xiaobao just wants to help her mother, so that she can stop bleeding. The small hand pastes on the Dan stove, the immortal strength unreservedly injects. As soon as Leng Yumo saw Xiaobao, he bit his teeth and stood up, pressing his hand on the stove. Fat rabbit was awakened by Xiao Bao''s voice. See two people''s movement, mung bean eye a flash, follow to jump up. PA Ji pastes on the alchemy furnace, and inputs the Demon power in his body. Xiao Bao and Leng Yumo don''t know alchemy, and fat rabbit is a pure troublemaker. In this way, very silly, very naive, put his body''s spirit power, immortal power, Demon power all into the alchemy furnace. They have no idea how shocking it is that two kinds of spiritual power, one is immortal power, the other is Demon power, converge in the same alchemy furnace. At this time, Muyan has entered the mysterious and mysterious state, and he doesn''t know what happened in the house. So, half an hour later. There was a loud bang in the alchemy furnace of Tianlang palace. The whole Feilong city is shaking. If Feilong city had not been a mustard artifact, the alchemy furnace of Tianlang palace would have been thoroughly blasted to powder. A thick smoke curled out from the top of Tianlang palace. The xiaoyaomen, who had been practicing in their own houses, all rushed out. Even the friars in other palaces of Feilong city were alarmed and gathered around Tianlang palace to inquire about the situation¡° Cough cough... "Leng Yumo rushed out of the house first. Then there is mu Yan holding Xiaobao. Next to it was a fat rabbit with black fur. He kept shaking his head and throwing the dust out of his body. Three people a rabbit at this time can not see the original appearance, face is full of gray black, only white teeth and bright eyes exposed outside¡° Little... Little younger martial sister, old four, what are you doing? " Leng Yumo said: "alchemy! Who knew that the alchemy furnace was so useless that it exploded. " Xiaobao nodded his head with great approval. Like the exorcism, it''s fake and shoddy products! It''s a rip off! Those who gathered outside Tianlang palace to hear this turned their eyes. Which of the alchemy furnaces in Feilong city is not more than seven grade. The one in Tianlang palace will only be better. They can blow up a seven grade alchemy furnace. It has to be said that xiaoyaomen''s fighting strength is too strong. But obviously, none of them can alchemy. When the monks saw that there was nothing wrong, they all slowly dispersed. Chapter 1976 Muyan took Xiaobao to wash and came back, changed his clothes, and then went to see the worried elder martial brother. Although just fried a furnace of elixir, but there is no lack of joy on Mu Yan''s face. Because she finally knew how to refine the real Zhiyuan pill. Also washed clean, into a snow-white round fat rabbit, a jump to Xiaobao side. Mouth open, spit out a golden red pill. As soon as the pill appeared, the spiritual power in the room began to fluctuate restlessly. Like want to rush into this pill, and like want to escape. Mu Yan blinked, "is this pill?"¡° My mother just refined it. " Xiaobao picked up the pill and gave it to Muyan, "Xiaobao didn''t have time to take it, so let rabbit swallow it and bring it out." Mu Yan has some silly eyes. Just now the alchemy furnace exploded like that, she also turned into a Zhiyuan pill? No, but is this zhiyuandan? The color and smell are totally different from Zhiyuan pill, and there are peculiar lines on the surface of the pill. The people of xiaoyaomen all came together: "what kind of pill is this? Never seen this pill before? The taste is also very peculiar. " Leng Yumo said triumphantly: "here is the spiritual power of little younger martial sister, the immortal power of Xiaobao, the Demon power of fat rabbit, and my contribution to the fire spiritual power!" Yun Ruohan opened his mouth wide and gaped: "I''ve never heard that a pill can be mixed with so much energy." The rain was still in fear and said, "this thing won''t kill people after eating, will it?"¡° But it''s tempting. What if it''s a rare panacea? " All seven were worried. No, it''s too wasteful. Take it. I''ve never seen any pills, and I don''t know the efficacy. In case something goes wrong. At the end of Chu, Li manyou said, "in the upper three districts of Tianguang market, there is a place called Jianbao Pavilion, which is similar to the ethereal Pavilion. It''s just that the ethereal hall is a place to experience the effects of pills, talismans and magic weapons. Jianbao Pavilion can test the properties, ingredients and functions of pills and magic weapons for you. Maybe you can try it there. "=== Tianguang market. Leng Yumo leads Xiaobao into Jianbao Pavilion. The cost of Jianbao Pavilion is not low, but there are still many monks coming and going. Because people who have passed the appraisal of jianbaoge and obtained the certificate can usually directly take it to the auction house for auction, and they can sell it at a high price. Muyan is anxious to refine Zhiyuan pill at this time. So Leng Yumo volunteered and took Xiaobao to Tianguang market to identify the pills. After all, this elixir has her share of credit, and she also wants to know what effect this elixir has. Leng Yumo leads Xiaobao to an empty counter and puts the box of pills on the counter¡° I want to identify the pills. " This counter is responsible for a middle-aged man about forty years old. Wen Yan raised his head with a smile, but when he saw Leng Yumo and Xiaobao beside her, he couldn''t help frowning. The reason is that their looks are so common. In Tianguang market, because of identity authentication, few people change their looks, but almost everyone will increase their looks. So pretty men and beautiful women can be seen almost everywhere. And now this man and girl, and this little doll, are already so ugly in Tianguang market. Not to mention the reality, it must be a disgrace. Judging people by their appearance is the instinct of many people, so this middle-aged man''s warm smile becomes faint. Chapter 1977 Take the medicine box at will and open it. This, it is to show the expression of disgust. Generally, more than four kinds of pills will have fragrance and aura when they are found in Tianguang market. And the pills in his hand are dark, just like a mud pill. Obviously, this is a pill of less than four grades. Such pills actually came to do identification. The middle-aged man was impatient and said: "Jianbao Pavilion stipulates that for the identification of less than four kinds of pills, one top-grade crystal should be paid each time, ten top-grade crystal should be paid for the identification of less than six kinds of pills, and one hundred top-grade crystal should be paid for the identification of less than eight kinds of pills... I don''t think your pills are worth one top-grade crystal, right? Are you sure you want to identify? " Leng Yumo also felt very puzzled. When I was in Tianlang palace, the pills were very fragrant and the surface had special texture and luster. But when we arrived at Tianguang market, it was like a mud ball. But even if it turns into a mud ball, it must be identified¡° I''m sure! " Middle aged man: "how many pills do you want to identify?"¡° Six... Six grades. " Leng Yumo remembers that the younger martial sister said that she could only refine six pills at most. The middle-aged man sneered in his heart: where did this come from? Even if the quality of the pills is like this, do you dare to do six grade identification? It''s too much crystal, isn''t it? But he''s not a fool if he doesn''t make money. See Leng Yumo pay the crystal, is about to take inside identification. Suddenly, a slender hand on the medicine box, a man''s voice sounded: "wait a minute, let me see this pill." As soon as the middle-aged steward looked up and saw the person coming, he immediately heaped a smile on his face¡° Lord floating dust, why are you here? Have you refined new pills again? " Leng Yumo and Xiaobao look up and stare at the handsome man in front of them. Is this man floating dust? Bastards who want to rob their younger martial sister / mother!! There was something wrong with their faces. Leng Yumo is quick to take the medicine box and put it into Xiaobao''s arms. "I''m sorry, your father didn''t teach you. Can''t you touch other people''s things without permission?" Before the man spoke, a middle-aged woman, who was behind the man, had already yelled: "wanton! Who gave you the courage to talk to Lord floating dust like that? " Leng Yumo sneered, raised his chin, and his face was rebellious. "I was born without anything else, but I''m brave. You have the guts to bite me!" The middle-aged woman''s face was frosty, and her eyes were murderous. However, when she looked into Leng Yumo''s eyes, her face changed slightly. Almost blurted out: "you, what''s your name?" This girl''s eyes, how... How like that person in those days?! At the thought of the man who had been killed, there was a flash of panic on the middle-aged woman''s face. no impossible! It''s just a coincidence! What''s more, the girl at most has a pair of eyes like the man, and she doesn''t look like him at all. yes! It must be a coincidence¡° Feng Yu, step back. " Chu Tianyou drinks softly. The middle-aged woman retreated to the back, but her eyes always glanced at Leng Yumo unconsciously. This middle-aged woman is Feng Yu, the elder of yanyuemen and the cousin of Leng Yuyao. After Leng Yuyao was expelled from Tianguang market by the electric shock of the spirit, and yanyuemen''s shuixingdan became a bargain on the rotten street. Feng Yu immediately decided to take a few danfang of yanyuemen and directly took refuge with Chu Xinyan, Marquis of Dingguo. Chapter 1978 She even gave Leng Yuyao, who had abandoned most of her accomplishments but still had some beauty, directly to one of Chu Xinyan''s confidants. The confidant is powerful and loyal to Chu Xinyan, but he has a habit of abusing women. Feng Yu indulges in his favor and makes him feel happy. He helps her say a few words in front of Chu Xinyan. As a result, Feng Yu was able to serve Chu Tianyou. He even knew that Chu Tianyou was a very famous God floating dust in Tianguang market. Chu Tianyou came forward and gave Leng Yumo and Xiaobao a polite smile: "you two don''t have to be nervous. I just think your pill is very special. I want to buy it. Why don''t you give me a price? " Speaking, his eyes subconsciously glanced over Xiaobao. On Xiaobao''s blue eyes, his heart trembled for no reason. This little doll, seemingly insignificant, but let him have a kind of inexplicable awe. Just like the pill in his hand, he didn''t even have the fluctuation of spiritual power. But Chu Tianyou felt that there was a familiar smell on the pill. It was the smell of the expensive pills his father took every day, and it was much stronger than the smell he had ever smelled. Chu Tianyou asked this question, waiting for Leng Yumo to answer. Who knows, the child with the pill said coldly: "don''t sell it!" Leng Yumo sneered: "do you hear me? This is my nephew''s elixir. He said he would not sell it. Why don''t you get out of here? " No matter how good his temper was, Chu Tianyou''s face could not help cooling down when he was repeatedly told to go away¡° Lord dust The middle-aged manager came forward with a smile and said, "don''t worry with these local steamed buns. After refining a third grade pill, you dare to take it to Jianbao Pavilion for identification. Ha ha, it''s a waste of crystal. I don''t know, Lord floating dust. Are you going to identify the pills this time? " Before Chu Tianyou said anything, Feng Yu stepped forward, took out a box and slowly opened it. "This is the six pills that my young master has just made. It''s improved on the basis of Zhen Yuandan, so let''s identify it. " As soon as the medicine box was opened, a strong fragrance of medicine filled Jianbao Pavilion¡° Good medicine! Good medicine! This is the top six pills The middle-aged manager flattered, "Lord floating dust, you are the first young alchemist in Tianguang market. I''m going to help you with the identification. " Then he looked at Xiaobao: "if you want to do the identification of liupin pills, why don''t you come in together? Tut, I don''t know what these people think. It''s obvious that they are rubbish, but they have to take six grades of pills for identification. "..." The middle-aged steward led Chu Tianyou, Xiaobao and Leng Yumo into the identification room of liupin pills. In this identification room, there are ten crystal clear glass tripods. Complex array is drawn in the tripod. As long as you put the elixir into the Liuli Ding, and then the middle-aged steward puts the crystal to start the array, the attributes of the elixir will be analyzed and engraved in the jade slips. Xiao Bao takes a look at Leng Yumo, who nods to him. Xiaobao walked to the table with short legs and raised his hand to put the pills into one of the glass cauldrons. Floating dust took a look at him and motioned Feng Yu to put the elixir into Jianbao Liuli Ding. Soon, the light in the glass tripod was shining, and the crystal white light slowly turned into a colorful glow. In the whole identification room of Dan medicine, a strange fragrance slowly diffused. Chapter 1979 The middle-aged steward said excitedly, "what kind of fragrance is this? Why is it so attractive?! Lord floating dust, your pill is really not simple! " Floating dust is frowning, because he Dan medicine ingredients and taste he is very clear, is not like this. And the fragrance is really like the pills his father took. If, just outside, he still felt that the fragrance was just an illusion, then now... This idea has not been finished. Suddenly, the whole Jianbao Pavilion shakes violently. The dazzling light rose from the ten glazed cauldrons, went straight to the ceiling, and even penetrated the roof of Jianbao Pavilion. Then, the whole Tianguang market began to make waves like water mist blown by the wind. The original simulation of the sky, the emergence of a colorful glow. All the practitioners in Tianguang market were startled and couldn''t help looking up at the sky¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Is Tianguang market going to collapse¡° No, no, isn''t our spirit going to be trapped here? "¡° Are you kidding? How many years has Tianguang market existed? How could it collapse? "¡° But there has never been such a situation in Tianguang market. Even the earth we stand on seems to be shaking. "..." Just as the people were wondering what had happened. A mechanical high cold sound sounded above the sky and in everyone''s ears¡° We hereby issue the provisional notice of Tianguang market! "¡° Just now, the God level mission of Tianguang market [Medicine King inheritance] was triggered¡°¡¾ The space of "medicine King inheritance" has been opened somewhere in Tianguang market. The practitioners whose roots are under 30 years old and have reached the level of cultivating Valley can participate in it. Welcome to challenge. "¡° From now on, Tianguang market has entered into a state of three-level alert, and the maximum carrying capacity will be opened until someone completes the task of inheriting the king of medicine and gets the title of successor of the king of medicine. "¡° Again, from now on... = = = at the moment when the practitioners in Tianguang market were shocked and unable to help themselves, almost at the same time, the outside world. The whole Xiuzhen continent has changed. The blue sky and the bright sun were suddenly covered with a layer of brilliance. The light was silver at first, and then it was colorful. A deep and deep voice, like the voice of the born, falls on everyone''s ears, even on their spirits¡° It''s for the emperor of medicine that we have the heart to help the world, refine the elixir to change our life and seize the soul of the hell. "¡° Eight hundred years! Eight hundred years! "¡° In this continent, someone finally triggered the inheritance of Yao Wang. "¡° From now on, start the inheritance space of "Shengzu Yaowang" and choose the successor of "Shengzu Yaowang."¡° All practitioners under the age of 30 are welcome to join Tianguang market. "¡° The one who finally passes the three passes and gets the order of the king of medicine is the only descendant of the emperor of medicine Dingguo Marquis''s house. Chu Xinyan, who is discussing affairs with his subordinates, suddenly raises his head. He can''t cover up his gaffe and rushes out of the house¡° Yao Wang inheritance, Yao Wang inheritance! "¡° It turns out that the legend is true. In Xiuzhen mainland, there is really the inheritance of the sage medicine king! "¡° Hahaha, as long as I get the inheritance from the emperor of medicine, why should I worry about my short life and not be able to fly up? " Chu Xinyan suddenly turned back, face excited to nearly distorted, "come on! Call all the young Dan pharmacists who are kept by the Marquis immediately Chapter 1980 "Yes, sir!" Chu Xinyan lowered his head and slowly took off his gloves, revealing his wrinkled and chapped hands, gritting his teeth and murmuring, "the inheritance of the king of medicine, I must get my hands!" Longteng college. All the teachers and students, including the teams participating in the banquet, gathered in Feilong city. Looking at the colorful glow slowly disappearing in the sky, many people can''t come back¡° My God! I always thought that the king of medicine left a legacy in Tianguang market, which is just a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true! " It was a student of Longteng college who spoke. At the public''s inquiry, the student told a story vividly spread among their alchemists. It turns out that as early as several hundred years ago, there were such colorful rays all over the sky. It was also a deep voice that told them that the most powerful king of medicine in the world, the only Saint level alchemist, had left the inheritance of the king of medicine in their Tianguang market. As long as someone triggers, the inheritance space will open. Once the inheritance space is opened, anyone can enter it for trial. As long as someone passes through the three tests, he can get all the inheritance of the king of medicine, and even become a successor of his royal highness, who is famous in the land of cultivating immortals. At that time, alchemists from Xiuzhen mainland rushed into Tianguang market to look for the inheritance of the medicine king. However, one year has passed, two years have passed, and ten years have passed, but not a single shadow has been found. Slowly, everyone was disappointed. They thought it was just a prank of the immortal cultivators in mainland China, playing with everyone. Even now, 800 years later, 90% of the people in Xiuzhen mainland don''t even know about the inheritance of medicine king. However, in today''s sudden, Yaowang inheritance has been triggered¡° The inheritance of the king of medicine, which has not been triggered for 800 years, has been triggered by such a powerful force! "¡° Yes, I heard that 800 years ago, but almost all the people in Xiuzhen mainland went to Tianguang market to look for it. They tried all the methods, but they didn''t even find a hair! " Listening to the discussion, the people of xiaoyaomen turn their eyes to Muyan. Mu Yan''s face was muddled, "what do you think I''m doing? I''m keeping a low profile these days, OK? Just now I was still in the alchemy room. What does it have to do with me that the inheritance of the king of medicine was triggered? " Xiaoyaomen people are right when they think about it. The inheritance space of the king of medicine is in Tianguang market. The younger martial sister just didn''t go up again. Maybe she didn''t trigger it, did she? The main thing is that their younger martial sister is too much trouble. She is the master of the blue clouds and the six stars. Night is like day. The sky is shaking and the sun is shining. It will come out at three or five o''clock. They were numb. So this time the inheritance of Yao Wang was triggered, and they subconsciously thought of Mu Yan. However, this time it should really have nothing to do with younger martial sister. Only Chu Mo Li raised his lips, with a meaningful smile on his face and a low voice: "it really doesn''t matter? If I remember correctly, the pill should have been identified by jianbaoge at this time? " After the noise, the crowd quickly dispersed. Most people are eager to go to Tianguang market to find the inheritance of Yaowang. Those alchemists are even more excited and eager to try. That''s the king of Medicine Inheritance... The real king of medicine inheritance! As long as you get the inheritance of the king of medicine, you will become the first alchemy man in Xiuzhen mainland in an instant. Chapter 1981 Who doesn''t want such a great honor and such a boundless future¡° Younger martial sister, let''s go to Tianguang market, too. " Cloud if cold way. The rain nodded, "yes, how can we not join in such a big bustle! And sixth elder martial sister, you are so good at alchemy. Maybe the inheritance of the king of medicine is yours. " The words of falling rain were heard by the students of Longteng college, and they couldn''t help sniffing¡° People who can blow up the whole alchemy room of Tianlang palace even dare to boast that they are good at alchemy. Oh¡° Ha ha, these days, everyone dares to pass on the medicine king. "¡° Xiaoyao team, we admit that your fighting strength is very strong, but don''t join in the excitement of alchemy. " People around are laughing. Not everyone has malice. After all, the strength of Xiaoyao team has been recognized by everyone. They simply feel that the people of the Xiaoyao team can''t understand alchemy. Falling rain, want to talk with them, but Muyan pulled back¡° Sixth elder martial sister, they said you can''t alchemy This group of idiots, Zhiyuan Dan made by his sixth elder martial sister, who can make this group of rubbish. Muyan said with a smile, "it''s better to say than to do. What''s more, you forget that elder martial brother asked us to keep a low profile. Come on, let''s go to Tianguang market. " On one side, Yun Ruohan: ha ha, it''s not credible to say low-key words from your mouth, younger martial sister=== Xiuxian continent, the border of the northern polar region. The emperor mingjue led the Xuanbu and Yanyue Bu, and just wiped out a wave of [kugui] attack. Because of the presence of Emperor Ming Jue, there were few casualties in the polar region this time. Only a few people have been poisoned. They can be cured by taking Tianling Jiedu pill. Xuanbu and Yanyue''s eyes were full of worship and awe. Their king is so powerful, so perfect, so high, like a God. However, these people did not know that the God in their eyes looked cold and calm at the moment. The yearning and impatience in my heart, however, has become a disaster, unable to endure. He took out a talisman and burned it with divine power. Warm breath flows through his whole body, as if Mu Yan is beside him. But his accomplishments are too high. The talismans refined by the practitioners of Moyan''s level, even for others, are the treasures against heaven. To him, but only a few interest linger, then disappear without a trace. And the talisman Mu Yan gave him was almost used up¡° Well, sir The old man whispered, "don''t worry. In ten days at most, the weak border will be stable again, and the ghost will not come in again. At that time, you can go to Xiuzhen mainland to find Miss Jun to relieve the pain of Acacia." The cold night chimed in: "you just want to relieve the pain of Acacia. He''s afraid that Miss Jun''s charm is too great. If you don''t go, you''ll be taken away by other little white faces." In particular, Luo Yunxiao, who said that he was Miss Jun''s junior uncle, had a bad intention towards Miss Jun. The key is that person''s appearance, is really, not inferior to you, in case Miss Jun really moved... "Keke Keke..." shadow spirit heavily pulled him, also with a cough warning. The cold night raised its head later and looked coldly at God, but with a sneer. Chapter 1982 When he heard a sound in his head, he said, "it''s over.". Was he just fooled by the ghost? How can I say what I have in mind as soon as I take a breath out of my head¡° Jun... Jun, I''m kidding. Ha ha, Miss Jun is more affectionate to you than Jin Jian. What''s more, there''s a little boy who only knows you Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: "Purgatory pool... Three months."¡° No! " He managed to get out of the purgatory pool. How could he go in again! The cold night was about to cry, hugging her thighs and pleading, but she saw a figure rushing in the distance. Before I arrived, I heard the young chuckles, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha They looked up and saw that Han Chujiu, who was pretty and soft, fell to the ground in a flash. The expression on the face, simply use nostril to face the sky, arrogant and domineering to describe all can''t be too much. As soon as he fell to the ground, he pointed to dimingjue and yelled: "dimingjue, you son of a bitch, you used to steal old man''s elixir, didn''t you bully no one in our medicine king hall? Ha ha ha, you wait for me. Soon my dear disciple will come and beat you all over the place Chang also criticized Han Chujiu for his attitude towards emperor mingjue. Wen Yan is a Leng, "small nine, what do you mean?" The smile on Han Chujiu''s face is more and more arrogant, which can even be described as domineering. It''s just that his appearance is too soft and cute. It doesn''t look fierce. On the contrary, it''s a bit soft and glutinous, which makes people want to pinch their faces. Cold night on the side of bear to laugh, bear very hard. However, Han Chujiu''s next sentence made him unable to laugh any more¡° My inheritance space for the king of medicine has been triggered. "¡° What¡° It''s impossible! "¡° How can you be punished for such a perverse inheritance space of medicine king? " The elder, the shadow and the cold night could not help exclaiming. Even the Emperor Ming Jue also showed a surprised expression. It''s not that they make a fuss, but the trigger conditions of Han Chujiu''s inheritance are too harsh to imagine. First of all, there must be Xiuzhen continent. People under the age of 30 can refine a pill. This is not an ordinary pill. It''s a pill that combines at least four kinds of breath, including Xianli and Yaoli. At the same time, there are four kinds of pills, not to mention Xiuzhen continent, even Xiuxian continent, few people can refine them. Too many complex breath mixed into the alchemy furnace, a careless operation will explode, there is no elixir. Not to mention, it also includes Xianli and Yaoli. Demon power is good to say, but where does Xiuzhen land come from Xianli? However, refining pills alone is not enough. We must also take this pill to Tianguang market. And this pill is just put into the array set by Han Chujiu. As for where the trigger array is in Tianguang market, Han Chujiu didn''t tell anyone. On a cold night, they were idle and bored hundreds of years ago, and they also tried to search in Tianguang market. As a result, he almost turned tianguangxu upside down, but he didn''t find the array containing immortal power. This is a trigger condition that cannot be completed at all. Not to mention the cold night, they scoff. Even Han Chujiu was already desperate. Today, however, Han told them that the inheritance space had been triggered. Chapter 1983 Chang grabbed Han Chujiu''s arm, his voice trembled, "Xiao Jiu, are you serious? Is the inheritance space of Yaowang hall really triggered? Is there any hope that your [curse] will be solved at last Chang Lao was so excited that he almost wept, and the curse in his mouth didn''t affect Han Chujiu''s mood at all. He beamed: "nonsense, of course it''s true. The virtual tripod is shaking. Can it be fake? "¡° Ha ha ha, di mingjue, just wait for my apprentice to beat you. By the way, and your dog leg, it will be renamed Yehan in the future. " Cold night mouth corner smoked to smoke, still incredible way: "this is impossible! Such abnormal conditions can be met. How far is this man''s fortune going to go against heaven? " Han Chujiu was elated: "my apprentice, of course, is extremely talented, extremely intelligent and unlucky! It''s no use being jealous! " The cold night hummed: "it seems that you already have an apprentice. Who told you that the person who triggered the inheritance condition must be the one who became your apprentice? Maybe they don''t even care? "¡° What''s more, don''t forget, how abnormal are the three examinations of your inheritance space? It''s not as easy as opening the inheritance space? Are you sure you''ll have apprentices soon? " Han Chujiu''s face was stiff, then his face was pink and his cheeks were puffed up¡° Son of a bitch, don''t pour cold water on me there. Anyway, I will have apprentices soon, and there will be successors in the hall of medicine King soon. "¡° You are waiting for my precious apprentice to teach you a lesson! " Said, angrily turned and flew away. Looking at his back, Chang was in a trance, then his eyes turned red. "Eight hundred years, eight hundred years. Small nine, finally wait for his salvation... "Cold night tut tut mouth, depressed way:" I still don''t understand, such abnormal conditions. Who triggered it? "¡° Hum, but it''s still that sentence. It''s too early for him to find his apprentice through the inheritance space! " How much better than the trigger condition of abnormal assessment, who can complete it in a short time? Absolutely impossible=== Tianguang market¡° Mother ~ ~ "small body suddenly into Mu Yan''s arms, holding her rubbed rubbed. Always cold little face, is only in front of Mu Yan will show childishness and attachment. In Tianguang market, although the mother''s appearance has changed. But Xiaobao recognized it at a glance. Because Ye Liangchen''s taste as like as two peas. Muyan hugs Xiaobao and kisses her. Seeing the name on his head, which only people close to him can see, I couldn''t help laughing. Xiaobao''s head is carrying the six words "cute little Zhengtai". Xiaobao saw Mu Yan laughing. Xiaobao couldn''t help standing up and said angrily, "it''s against evil that my mother would like it..." bastard against evil! I lied to him. My mother didn''t like it at all. He wants to change his name, and then, when he goes back, he buries the broken sword¡° No Leng Yumo and Luoyu said with a smile, "I think the name of cute xiaozhengtai is very suitable for Xiaobao." Under the popular science of exorcism, they already know what Zhengtai means. Is there any more cute and attractive little Zhengtai in the world? Absolutely not! So that''s the name! Xiaobao heard the praise, but he still puffed his cheeks and looked at Muyan wrongly. Chapter 1984 "Cough... No mother likes it very much." The more she looked at her son, the more lovely she was. She couldn''t help kissing him again. "In her mother''s heart, Xiaobao is cute little Zhengtai. It''s a good name Although Xiaobao still thinks there is something wrong. But when I was kissed by my favorite mother, I blushed and nestled in Mu Yan''s arms. Cute little Zhengtai, cute little Zhengtai, as long as your mother likes it. Xiaoyaomen a few people are laughing, and there are more and more people in the square. The voices around them also came into their ears¡° Have you heard? The inheritance of medicine king can be opened, but thanks to the God of floating dust. "¡° Really? I heard that people in Xiuzhen mainland have been looking for the medicine King inheritance for hundreds of years, but now they have been found by such a young Jindan friar as floating dust? "¡° It''s true. This is from the manager of Jianbao Pavilion. He saw it with his own eyes. It was because of the identification of the elixir of the great God of floating dust that the inheritance of the king of medicine was triggered. "¡° Yes, yes, I remember the first day when tianguangxu was shaken. The sky light came from Jianbao Pavilion. "¡° The great God of floating dust really deserves to be the great God. The inheritance of the king of medicine that no one has found for 800 years was triggered by him. If I remember correctly, is the God of floating dust also a powerful alchemist? Maybe it''s him who will eventually become the successor of the king of medicine! " Mu Yan listens to the discussion of the people around, is frowning thinking, did not expect that the dust triggered the king of medicine inheritance. Who knows, I heard Xiaobao''s voice¡° It''s not the villain who triggered it. It''s the mother''s pills. " Mu Yan looks at the past doubtfully. Leng Yumo just said what happened in Jianbao Pavilion. Then he sneered: "the floating dust is really shameless. Jianbao pavilion''s manager complimented him and triggered the inheritance of the king of medicine. He had the cheek to admit it. Turning around, I want to buy Xiaobao''s pills. " The rest of xiaoyaomen almost turned to look at xiangmuyan. Yun Ruohan sighed: "I said it''s related to younger martial sister, right? It seems that my intuition is absolutely right. "¡° Hee hee, sixth elder martial sister is not the first time to do this kind of thing. We are used to it. "¡° Younger martial sister, you should keep a low profile next time. I really don''t believe a word. " Muyan: what did I do? Isn''t it to identify a pill? Who did I invite and who offended me¡° Cough, by the way, what''s the composition of the pill? Has it been tested? "¡° This... Little younger martial sister, you''d better see for yourself. " Leng Yumo said strangely. Xiaobao immediately hands the medicine box to Muyan. Mu Yan opened a look, but also some silly eyes. Because inside originally black Dan medicine, now turned into a bead. It''s only the size of a child''s fingernail. It''s crystal clear, like glass and like a gem. It doesn''t look like a pill¡° This... What''s going on? " Leng Yumo: "the elixir changes when the inheritance space of the king of medicine is triggered and everyone''s attention is attracted. I had a quick eye and a quick hand. I covered the medicine box before the dust was found¡° This is also the reason why I am sure that inheritance space is the trigger of your pills. The elixir of floating dust has not changed at all. "¡° Hum, now all the monks in the Tianguang market are thanking floating dust, saying that fortunately he triggered the inheritance of the king of medicine, so that everyone has a chance to become a disciple of the king of medicine. I say it''s time to tear him down in public! His face is puffing up Chapter 1985 Muyan put the glass beads into the space. I don''t know what it is, but I can''t eat it casually. Then he said with a smile, "what can I do? Isn''t it nice to have him in front of you? What''s the purpose of xiaoyaomen? Keep a low profile and make a fortune with dull voice Before he finished speaking, he saw that his brothers looked at her with disdain¡° Cut, and tell us to keep a low profile¡° Younger martial sister, your low profile is certainly different from others. "¡° Hee hee, why does the sixth elder martial sister think that she wants to make a big deal when she says she''s keeping a low profile? " Muyan Fuer: enough of you! Can you be my brother and sister=== In Tianlang palace. Chu Tianyou looked at the man who came suddenly and fell down on his knees, "see your father." And before, the man to his light condescending attitude is different. Chu Xinyan immediately stepped forward to help him up this time. His elegant face was full of a kind smile: "you er, I heard that you triggered the inheritance of the king of medicine?" Chu Tianyou thought of the strange fragrance he smelled in Jianbao Pavilion. What''s more, the time when liuliding lights up seems to be at the same time, but actually it has its own sequence. It''s just a very subtle time difference. Chu Tianyou clearly saw that the Liuli Ding used by the little boy to identify the pills was the first to shine. Chu Tianyou moved his lips and wanted to say something. To Chu Xin Yan deep Mou son, eventually bit bit to order a way: "yes, father."¡° Good! Good! Great Chu Xinyan trembled all over excitedly, "eight hundred years no one can trigger the king of Medicine Inheritance, was triggered by you. You son, you are the most proud son of your father Chu Tianyou was terrified, "I dare not." Chu Xinyan looked at his eyes more gentle and kind, "xuantianzhu''s matter, you don''t have to worry for the moment. If I can''t get it, one day, my father will find out the identity of Ye Liangchen, and the xuantianzhu is still mine. "¡° The most urgent thing now is that you should get the medicine King inheritance as soon as possible. Can you do that? " Chu Tianyou''s forehead exuded fine sweat, "father, although the inheritance of Yao Wang has been triggered, it has not been found yet... And the assessment set by Yao Wang is bound to be very difficult to pass. I''m afraid it will take a short time..." before his words were finished, Chu Xinyan interrupted, "you son, I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense."¡° Either in a month to get xuantianzhu, or in a month to get the king of medicine inheritance¡° Choose one of the two, you son, you can''t still do it? " Chu Tianyou had more and more sweat on his forehead. His lips trembled for a long time, but he could not speak¡° If you can''t do anything. " Chu Xin Yan grabs his chin and shows a smile of Yin measurement, "then you, go to accompany your useless brothers and sisters." Chu Tianyou fell to his knees with a plop, gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "father, don''t worry, son, son will be inherited by the king of medicine."¡° Well, that''s my good son! " Chu Xin Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile, "father can wait for your good news."=== As the saying goes, many people have great power. In the whole Xiuzhen continent, at least half of the practitioners flocked to Tianguang market to seek the inheritance of the medicine king. Within a day, the entrance to the first pass of Yaowang''s inheritance space was found. There are three levels in the examination of Yao Wang''s inheritance. Chapter 1986 Only after passing the first pass, the entrance of the second pass will be opened. And the entrance of the first examination is the stone lion in front of Jianbao Pavilion. As long as you touch the stone lion with your hand, you will enter the first pass inheritance space. Muyan was originally interested in alchemy, and now he is eager to make pills beneficial to Xiaobao. So the first time also entered the king of Medicine Inheritance space. Almost at the moment when Moyan appeared in the inheritance space. Many people''s eyes focused on her¡° Ah, look, it''s Ye Da Shen In fact, since Muyan became famous, she has learned from little martial uncle to hide her name and appearance. But at this time, in the inheritance space, the name on the head is forced to appear¡° Eh, isn''t he good at talismans? How did she come to take part in the examination of Yao Wang inheritance? "¡° Who doesn''t want to be the disciple of the medicine king? What''s more, didn''t Ye Dashen refine Shuixing pill? "¡° Come on, can that be the same? Ye Dashen didn''t make alchemy at all. He drew Zhang Neng''s talisman directly. I admit that ye Dashen''s ability of drawing is really against heaven, but I''m afraid she can''t alchemy. " People are talking, suddenly someone called out, "it''s the God of floating dust, the God of floating dust is coming!"¡° I would say that the God of floating dust is the most likely one to become the disciple of the king of medicine. After all, he is the only one who has triggered the inheritance of the king of medicine in 800 years. " People around are talking about it, but Muyan is used to it¡° Ye Liangchen Suddenly, the voice of floating dust came from my ear, "it''s easy to break down a sect in Ziyun world. You are really cold and mean." Muyan Old God said: "thank you for your praise." Chu Tianyou''s face sank, and then said coldly, "I''m sure of the inheritance of the king of medicine. What you are good at is not alchemy at all. If you still have a little self-knowledge, quit as soon as possible. " Mu Yan sneered: "who are you? Let me out? The inheritance of the king of medicine depends on his own ability. Who gets it? He is called the God of floating dust. Doesn''t he have such confidence and spirit? " Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m wrong. The God of floating dust is very confident and has a thick skin. Otherwise, how can you say that you triggered the inheritance of Yaowang and publicized it? "¡° You, what do you mean? " Chu Tianyou''s face changed greatly. He looked aside and found that no one dared to approach them and eavesdrop on them. Then he was relieved, "what do you know, ye Liangchen?" The smile on Mu Yan''s face became more and more ironic. But before she could speak, Xiao Tian''s voice came¡° We have reached the limit of 100 people, and now we will begin to transmit them to the first level of assessment site. "¡° The first level is called "all things."¡°¡¾ It''s very simple to pass the customs. As long as you can live in it for 12 hours and finally walk out of the space, you can pass the customs. " Mu Yan has some doubts. How could it be that the only requirement of all things is to survive for 12 hours? In principle, isn''t that the simplest? Just thinking about it, the scene has changed. The original chaotic space has gradually turned into mountains, rivers, flowers, insects and birds. Nose full of fragrance. Take a deep breath and feel relaxed and happy¡° What a beautiful place¡° Is this the level of all things? " Chapter 1987 "Is this the level of everything? But there are no fierce beasts and Demons here? Isn''t it easy to survive for twelve hours? " Muyan is also a little strange. This is a valley. For a hundred people, it''s a large area, but you can see it at a glance. Anyway, there''s no danger here! However, will it be so easy for them to pass the inheritance assessment of Yaowang? Mu Yan doubts in the heart, but also did not worry, but found a rock in the corner of the valley to sit down. Time goes by. The monk, who was still tense, found that there was no danger in the valley, and began to play in twos and threes. Among them, a few people in the army of good days secretly looked at Mu Yan and worshiped him, but they did not dare to come near. The accident happened after an hour. A group of monks caught some fish from the stream and roasted them. These fish are very common in Xiuzhen world. They don''t contain much spiritual power, but they are delicious. They are the food that many lingchefs like to cook. After these people ate a few snow silverfish, suddenly one of them screamed, covered his stomach and fell down. And then there''s the second, the third¡° Poison... There is poison in this snow whitebait... "There are seven people poisoned, five of them quickly took out the poison pill and survived. But there are also two people, too deep poisoning, has no time to take medicine, the figure slowly disappeared. This accident made the friars panic for a while, but soon they calmed down. After all, it''s just snow whitefish that is poisonous. They just don''t eat it. Mu Yan looked at them and comforted herself, but she squinted slightly: is it really that simple? Of course not! Half an hour after the poisoning, another wave of people fell down. It was a group of young girls. They didn''t eat anything in the valley, but they picked beautiful flowers. Some people make wreaths and wear them on their heads, others insert them on their temples, and some twist them in their hands. At first, nothing happened. But, suddenly, the girl with flowers screamed: "my hand, it hurts!" Her hand came out, rotten and bloody. Almost at the moment when she screamed, the girls with wreaths, the heads with hairpins on their temples, the whole face and even the whole head began to rot. These people didn''t even have time to take a pill, so they screamed and fell down, and their figure slowly dissipated¡° Flowers... Flowers are poisonous! " The elimination of these flower picking girls is like the prelude to the slaughter of all things¡° Ah!! Something bit me! Come on, give me a pill to avoid poison¡° God, this water, it''s poisonous, too¡° Nothing in the valley can be touched! "¡° Bad, antidote pill. My antidote pill is gone! " In the valley, there was a mess. Every plant, every water and every stone is poisonous and deadly. This is the first pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance. Muyan had already stood up from the rock he was making, holding a poison avoiding pill in his hand. Looking at the chaos in front of me. Monks fled in panic, screamed and screamed, and those who took the pill took the pill. But over time. There are more and more poisonous things in the whole valley, and they are becoming more and more poisonous. Detox pills are really useful, but sometimes, if you don''t even have time to take them, you will be directly poisoned. What''s more, Mu Yan looks coldly and finds that the consumption of the pill is too much. Only four hours have passed. Chapter 1988 Even if the space of jade key is very large, all the pills placed inside are poison avoiding pills, which can''t stand such consumption at all. Eventually, it will turn into a pill to avoid poison... Snatch! Sure enough, as expected, after some monks had used up all the pills, in order to continue to insist, they took advantage of others'' pills. Mu Yan in the side looking at, did not interfere in the meaning. After all, it''s just an assessment, and it''s not really life-threatening. During this period, some people were driven crazy by the poison in the valley and wanted to rob her. When he rushed to her, he saw the word "ye Liangchen" on her head. He fell to his knees with a sudden fright. You''re kidding! This is the real leader of the six stars, the unique dragon top six. It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Liangchen is the first young monk today. He''s really crazy. He dares to rob Ye Dashen''s pill. As a result, when the man knelt down, the grass on the ground was just poisonous. The wound on his hand was stained with grass juice, and he died instantly. Two hours later, there were more than eighty people in the valley. Five hours later, only Muyan and Chu Tianyou were left in the valley. It''s a pity that neither of them can hold on for long. Five and a half hours later, Chu Tianyou''s pills were all exhausted and he was the first to go out. Six hours later, Mu Yan looked at the remaining three pills in the jade key and frowned slightly. At this moment, everything in the whole valley is poisonous. Rocks, plants, insects, fish, birds and beasts. Even the soil under her feet began to turn inch by inch into a place like a poisonous swamp, devouring her place of existence. In the end, instead of taking the remaining three pills, Muyan directly withdrew from the space of everything. Leaving the space of all things, Muyan didn''t appear in front of Jianbao Pavilion, but went directly to the Shengsheng square. At this time, the square has been boiling. Everyone is talking about the level of everything¡° How long have you been in all things? After only two hours, I was poisoned by a lump of bird excrement. "¡° I''m not much better than you. I was eliminated in less than two and a half hours. "¡° I heard that those who can last three hours don''t even have half. Four hours later, the valley was full of poison. Oh, my God, how can such a place last for twelve hours? "¡° Do you know who has been in it for the longest time? " People are talking, and Xiao Tian''s voice rings on the square of death¡° On the first day, no one went through the customs. I hope you will continue to work hard tomorrow. "¡° The following are the top 100 practitioners who have persisted in all things for the longest time As soon as the voice fell, a huge light screen appeared in front of people''s eyes. It''s full of names. First place: ye Liangchen. Second place: floating dust It exploded in the square of death¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen again! God, he slaughtered Qingyun three in canglan world and Longteng six in Ziyun world. It''s not enough. Now he comes to Tianguang market again? "¡° Cough, it''s useless even if it''s the first one. It''s different that it didn''t pass the examination. If you want me to say, it''s still the floating dust God that triggered the inheritance of the king of medicine. "¡° Pooh! It''s useless to be the first. If you have the ability, you can be the first. If you have the ability, let floating dust be the first! Ye Dashen in our family is a professional butcher. He is the number one in the world. If you don''t want to fight Chapter 1989 "Yes, if you don''t want to fight, who are you afraid of! Ye Da Shen is invincible! Long live Ye Da Shen Listening to the noise of the crowd, Mu Yan smiles and shakes his head, and directly exits the Tianguang market. These people have a very right saying. This first, it doesn''t make any sense. If you want to do it, you should be the first one to pass the customs. Is there anything poisonous in the inheritance space of Yao Wang? Ha ha, it''s interesting. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t live more than 12 hours=== In the space, Muyan wrote down the word "everything" on the paper. Then he frowned slightly and wrote down the word "poison". In the six hours of the examination, she encountered at least 40 kinds of poisons. The first 30 kinds can be eliminated by using common poison avoiding pills. But the poison that began to appear five hours later can''t be easily solved with the pill. Even if the pill can solve the problem, you need to take at least three or five pills. And this kind of consumption is absolutely less than 12 hours. What''s more, who can guarantee that the poison will be more serious in the next six hours? Or even no cure at all? In this way, everything is a dead end! On the third day, Muyan entered the space of all things again. This time, her survival time increased to seven and a half hours. But in the end, all the drugs were consumed and eventually eliminated. Ye Liangchen''s name has always been at the top of the list. But no one can finally pass the barrier. After seven hours, the poison in the space of all things is no longer what the pill can resist. Even, Mu Yan had a guess that later, the whole valley might even breathe poisonous air. Who can survive for 12 hours in such a desperate situation? It''s obviously an impossible task! Muyan didn''t want to make pills on the spot. But for one thing, even if the speed of alchemy is fast, it will take at least half an hour. Secondly, all things in the valley, although there are also miracles, are basically poisonous. Even if it is refined into a pill, it can only be a poison pill, which is useless for detoxification. Mu Yan lost the pen in his hand and was a little discouraged. Since her rebirth, she has encountered many difficulties. But most of them were solved by her strength and will. It was the first time that she encountered such a poor situation¡° Mother Suddenly, Xiao Bao''s voice was clear and tender. "It says in the book that the juice of this vine can detoxify the poison of this grass." Mu Yan was stunned and turned to look at his son. Xiaobao''s hand pointed to the names of the two poisons on the paper. The first is blueheart. The second is Tougu grass. Blue heart vine is the poison that appears not long after snow silverfish. Originally, it was just the most common vine, but after more than an hour, it turned into a poisonous blue heart vine. And Tougu grass is a poison that appeared at the sixth hour. Can the juice of blueheart solve the poison of Tougu grass? Mu Yan suddenly stood up: "Xiaobao, how do you know?"¡° It says in the book Xiaobao carries a shabby ancient book to Muyan. Muyan took a look. On the cover of the ancient book, it was written "poison and restraint record". Looking through the ancient books, Mu Yan found that most of the pages were missing. Some of them were already broken, leaving little information. Chapter 1990 But it is the small half left, but has let Mu Yan overjoyed. Because she had seen several kinds of poisonous herbs and poisons in the first examination of the king of medicine. Many people know that all things in the world complement each other. But between poisons and poisons? No one knows and no one dares to try. Fighting poison with poison sounds simple, but how many people dare to take poison to solve another kind of poison? But it happened that the king of medicine set such a [all things] barrier in the heart of the cultivator. All things interact with each other, no upper is no lower, no lower is no higher, no bitter is no sweet. It''s not only the elixir that can make poison, but also the poison that contains high poison. The only way to survive is to die and live later¡° Xiaobao, you are the lucky god of your mother Muyan picked up Xiaobao and tried his best to kiss her, "my mother finally knows how to break the barrier." Xiaobao''s long eyelashes drooped down, a little shy and a little happy. Finally, my mother didn''t have to worry any more. Muyan: "by the way, Xiaobao, where did you find this poison Xiaobao blinked, "it''s brother Qihuang who gave it to me." Despite Qihuang''s strong protest, Xiaobao still follows Muyan''s idea and calls Qihuang his brother. Muyan: ha ha, a bear child who is more bear than Xiaobao wants to be a generation higher than Xiaobao. Dream¡° Seven Huang elder brother said: Jun Mu Yan that woman stupid dead, even this small level all can''t pass, isn''t lose the face of demon Qin, lose the face of my great instrument spirit. Boy, you wait here. You can take the book that I throw down to her. If you can''t, hum, I will despise her all my life. " Xiaobao said this with a straight face. During this period, he was not happy that Qihuang scolded his mother for being stupid. But for Qihuang''s words, he did not lose a word. Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "seven small Huang his skin itched again?"? What about other people? " Xiaobao shook his head blankly. "I don''t know. Brother Qihuang left the book and disappeared." Mu Yan heart move, suddenly think of what. Did Qihuang help her find the book in the book tower? However, seven Huang clearly only in a state, to help her find books. At the thought of this, Mu Yan was amused and moved. She motioned Xiaobao, fat rabbit and little Phoenix not to come in, and walked into the book tower by herself. The structure of the book tower is completely in the air, but the structure at the bottom is at a glance. Muyan looked around, and soon in the north corner of the book tower, saw a bulging small bag. The small bag was quiet, covered with gray cloth, and just hidden in the shadow of the bookshelf. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it. Mu Yan three two steps to the small bag, stretched out his hand to pull. But the cloth cover on the small bag is so tight that it can''t be pulled apart. Muyan said softly, "cough, qixiaohuang, do you want to stay like this for three hours?" Under the gray cloth came a crisp but angry voice, "get out! No one is allowed to enter the book tower within three hours. Otherwise, I will kill you. " Mu Yan listened to the tender voice, almost couldn''t help laughing. But think of seven Huang is to help her, just become oneself most don''t want to become of appearance. Mu Yan''s heart becomes very soft. Chapter 1991 Although seven small Huang mouth hard, speak ruthlessly, but in fact just arrogant. Mu Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and holds people together with the gray cloth. Seven Huang whole body stiff for a while, immediately shout a way: "Jun Mu Yan, you, what do you do? Don''t you understand the incompatibility between men and women? You, you put me down Mu Yan sneered and patted Bai Nennen''s little buttocks. "You''re an artifact. What do you want to talk to me about Qihuang lifted off the gray cloth and cried out angrily, "you are admiring your face. You know that I am a noble spirit. You, you are so bold that you dare to beat me..." "little fart." Muyan kind to help him add. Qi Huang Qi almost didn''t pass away, "bastard, when I recover, I will never let you go!" He has a cold, fierce and fierce look. It''s a pity that these expressions and prestige are monstrous on the face of the boy Qihuang. Put in front of this white baby body, but only the charming lovely. Mu Yan finally couldn''t control her claws, grabbed the soft little face and pulled. Oh, really good pinch! It''s softer than Xiaobao''s face. Qihuang is completely crazy, and the lotus root knot seems to be clutching and dancing¡° Asshole! Asshole! You mu Yan, I want to kill... "Before he finished roaring, Mu Yan held his small face''s hand and stroked him on the back of his head instead. Always lazy evil peach blossom eyes, with a little bit of tenderness and gratitude¡° Thank you, Qihuang! " Qi Huang''s fury is like a pierced ball. It''s all leaking out. He hummed, "you, don''t think that I will let you go if you say that." Muyan continued: "moreover, I think such Qihuang is really lovely. I like it very much." The white cheek, almost visible to the naked eye, turned scarlet. Qihuang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was tongue tied and couldn''t say a word. He just felt that his heart was beating so fast in his chest that it almost came out. If... He has a heart¡° You... Like... "Qihuang''s voice is difficult and tense. But before he could speak, Xiaobao rushed in from the outside. When I saw Muyan holding a small doll made of powder and jade. The future master of the polar region, who has always been calm and precocious, has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Who is this little doll? Why does his mother hold him so intimately? Is he going to be robbed of his most important position in his mother''s mind? At the thought of this, Xiao Bao didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over and hugged Mu Yan''s thigh, "mother." On the delicate face, a pair of watery blue eyes, full of admiration and desire, "mother, hold!" Mu Yan was stunned. Is this... Is Xiaobao playing coquetry with her? Her baby has always been calm and rational, without the naivety of her peers. This is the first time that Xiaobao shows the attitude that a five or six-year-old should have. Muyan quickly put down Qihuang, took Xiaobao into his arms, and kissed his face, "what''s the matter, baby?" Xiaobao didn''t speak, but rubbed her neck and looked coldly at Qihuang. I don''t care who you are? But my mother is mine! My mother can only hold me, can only kiss me, can only treat Xiaobao as the most important baby. Chapter 1992 Qihuang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He... He''s so smart that he''s reduced to competing with a child? Fight, fight for your sister!! Who, who said that he wanted Jun Muyan to hold him, kiss... Kiss him? He''s not rare, OK!! Even though he thought so, Qihuang twisted around in a gray blanket. The little face is still boiling hot at the moment, as if to burn up. At the moment of turning around, Qihuang suddenly felt his thoughts blurred. The next moment, his arrogant and stubborn look turned into a deep and unpredictable sneer. Without any trace, the sight passed behind Muyan and Xiaobao, and slowly gathered away. The radian of the corner of the mouth was cold and meaningful. However, in a flash, this strange expression disappeared. What''s left is the seven little Huang full of daze and fear. He also looked at Mu Yan, only that look, worried and concerned, nervous and determined. Small hands, tightly clenched into fists=== In some remote mountain relic. Luo Yunxiao and Qiu kiss are marching in the ruins, accompanied by a woman wearing a purple dress. This woman is beautiful and beautiful. She looks like a picture. She is a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. Look at her whole body bearing posture, elegant, between the eyebrows there is a proud color of ice and snow. It''s obvious that he is a very proud and noble man. But at this time in the face of luoyunxiao, but gentle like the spring breeze blowing water, between the eyes of love and obsession, almost overflowing. In front of the man, such as exchange, such as Zhuo, such as grinding, Lang Yan unique, the world has no other. Even if he only looked at it, he would feel no regret in this life. However, this person looks like a jade without edges and corners. In fact, he always keeps close to others. I can''t advance an inch, but I''m reluctant to retreat. There was silence in the ruins, only the chirping of kisses¡° Oh, it doesn''t seem to be here. Master, we have to find another place¡° It''s boring to wander in the mountains every day! Let''s go back to find meiyanyan. They haven''t seen meiyanyan for a long time. They want to wake up in her warm arms every day... "Luo Yunxiao takes a cold look at her kiss. He kisses and laughs, "you''re kidding. You can''t sleep, master. Which round will you get me?" Crack! The kiss fell to the ground and turned into a piece of meat cake. It struggled to get up and wanted to protest like its owner. But see Luo Yunxiao suddenly cover his heart, originally white cheek rose red. Even the thin lips, which were originally pale, turned bright red¡° Master, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Young master Yunxiao, are you ok? " Luo Yunxiao avoided the hand that the woman in purple stretched out, supported on the stone wall with one hand, and stabilized her figure¡° Master, what''s the matter? Yes, is... Having an attack? " Luo Yunxiao shook his head and looked in a direction. There is only dark stone wall, but he seems to see the distance through the stone wall, the figure that makes him fear, makes him yearn, and makes him love each other to the bone. What''s going on? Just now, he felt as if he was very close to Muyan, so close that he could hear her voice and smell her breath. There is that sentence, if there is no "very like.". Why does Mu Yanyuan have such an illusion now that he is in Longteng college? And it''s not the first time? Chapter 1993 In the river of forgetting Sichuan, when he was the most miserable and desperate, he almost fell into the endless dark abyss. Is also a trance between heard Mu Yan''s piano sound, just... Endure¡° Master, are you ok? Don''t you kiss me? "¡° Young master Yunxiao, did you just get hurt to save me? I... "The woman in purple and Chou kisses are crying. Luo Yunxiao''s face is slowly restored to normal. "I''m fine," he said in a deep voice Chou kisses to see that he looks as usual, and then he is relieved, but he can''t help talking¡° Master, you don''t know. You just look like you suddenly miss spring. Hey, hey, did you just think of beauty... "Without waiting for it to finish, Luo Yunxiao waved his hand, and the array disk landed and activated. Soon the transmission array started, and they came to the edge of the jungle in a moment. Luo Yunxiao looked at the woman, "it''s safe here. You can go north to the nearest town. Let''s say goodbye."¡° Wait a minute Seeing Luo Yunxiao turning to leave, the woman said anxiously, "young master Yunxiao, don''t you even want to know who I am?" Luo Yunxiao didn''t speak yet, but she was kissing. Balabala cried: "you think you are beautiful. Why does my master want to know who you are? Oh, another one who wants to commit to each other? "¡° Tut Tut, come on, people who want to make a personal commitment to my host can line up from Tiannan to Haibei. If you want to make a personal commitment, go to the back of the line! " The face of the woman in purple froze, showing the color of humiliation. She looks at Luo Yunxiao with her eyes full of water, and wants to see a trace of amazement and moving from his eyes. It''s a pity that Luo Yunxiao didn''t even look at him. He just grabbed Bala''s kiss on the neck and left. His pace seems calm and calm, but in a flash it is already thousands of meters away. The woman in purple has no time to tell her identity. She bowed her head slightly and clenched the hem in her hands. At this time, a few figures appeared in front of her like wind and electricity, kneeling on the ground¡° See you, saint¡° Holy daughter, you''re OK. Great! We''ve had a hard time finding you. " After biting her teeth, the woman in purple finally had to suppress the surging emotion in her heart, hang up a cold and proud look, and turned around and said, "let''s go!"=== Muyan tells Xiaobao that the baby carved with jade is the empress of Qihuang''s elder brother. Xiao Bao''s cold face is almost broken. Then, it''s the big eyes, the curiosity and the smile. However, Xiaobao has been introverted since childhood, so he didn''t smile face to face like Muyan. Instead, he took Qihuang and read in the book tower with him. Xiaobao knows that brother Qihuang doesn''t want to be seen by others, so he will spend three hours with him in the book tower. Mu Yan looked at the two little guys get along harmoniously, and couldn''t help smiling. Although Xiaobao has been cold, in fact, he is very good at fat rabbit, little Phoenix, Exorcism and Qihuang who accompany him all the way. It''s also to treat them as a family from the bottom of my heart. Otherwise, with Qi Huang''s bad temper, how can he bear to be seen by Xiao Bao? Muyan left the book tower and entered Tianguang market again. As soon as I arrived at the death square, I heard people''s excited comments¡° It''s been seven hours, seven hours. The God of floating dust hasn''t come out yet Chapter 1994 "Ha ha ha, I said that this time the great God of floating dust will break the record of Ye Liangchen! It must be him who finally gets the inheritance of Yao Wang. "¡° Bah, it''s only seven hours. Isn''t it still the record of seven and a half hours? Crazy, what crazy? " Listening to the public''s comments, Mu Yan picked eyebrows. Floating dust stayed in it for seven hours this time and was still alive. It seems that it was well prepared to go in. However, she has nothing to do with other people''s grades. Now she can''t wait to try whether the theory that all things are interdependent can hold water. Soon, through the transmission array in front of Jianbao Pavilion, she came to the excessive space of the king of medicine inheritance. But it''s different from the first time I came here, which soon gathered a hundred people. This time, there are only about ten people in the excessive space. And everyone closed their eyes and didn''t even look at her. Not to mention, like the first time, yelling at her "Ye Dashen". However, this phenomenon is well understood. After all, the first time, a lot of people are still taking chances. What if they were lucky enough to live over twelve hours? What if it''s cheap? However, after several attempts, we all know that luck is useless. In the valley where everything is poisonous, without strength and complete preparation, you can''t live for six hours. What''s more, I have to endure all kinds of pain before I die. So, most of them backed away. Those who are left are those who are really confident in their own strength, and many of them are alchemists. Soon, the waiting time is up. Even if they didn''t gather 100 people, they were sent into the space of all things. The same Valley, the same beauty and calm. However, the turbulent and murderous potential hidden underneath is like a rough sea, which will sweep over at any time. Muyan leaped to the top of the mountain, looking at the colorful green eyes, his mouth raised a defiant smile. Is the only poison world left by the emperor of medicine? Let''s see if she can get out of the poison world alive=== More and more people gathered in the square of death. The hustle and bustle came one after another¡° Eight hours, already eight hours, the God of floating dust has not come out, ha ha ha! This time, ye Liangchen''s number one will be lost! "¡° I have long seen that ye Liangchen was upset. A member of the blue world came to our Ziyun world to show off her power. No one in the whole Ziyun world could punish her. Fortunately, she went out of her way to join in the practice of medicine King inheritance. Hahaha, now she was beaten by the God of floating dust to teach her how to be a man? "¡° You are the only people who said floating dust has been in it for eight hours. Who knows if it''s true or not? It can''t be your support of floating dust bragging there, right? The seven-and-a-half hours of Yeh Tai Shen''s life are real, as announced by the Tianguang market. " The two sides were at loggerheads. At this moment, the virtual projection in front of Beisheng square suddenly flashed. Then, the ranking of Yaowang''s achievements in passing down the first pass of all things changed. First, floating dust. Second, ye Liangchen There was a moment of silence in the square of death, and then it burst like a firefight¡° Floating dust God first!! He''s finally overtaking ye Liangchen! "¡° Hahaha, what did I say? I said that the great God of floating dust will be the one who has been passed on by the king of medicine. Don''t you believe it Chapter 1995 "Liangchen army, why don''t you talk so hard? How arrogant? You''ve been beaten in the face, right? What''s ye Liangchen? He''s just a member of the blue world. I really think no one in the purple cloud world can cure her? "¡° shut up! What kind of thing do you dare to slander Ye Dashen? He''s the Lord of the blue clouds, aren''t you? He is the master of six stars. Can you do it? Isn''t it a medicine king? We, ye Da Shen, don''t look up to it at all¡° Ha ha ha, if you can''t do it, say you disdain it. I see that the face of your army in Liangchen is getting swollen. " The people of Liangchen army want to refute, but facts speak louder than words. On the projection screen of Beisheng square, the bright ranking makes them speechless. Since ye Liangchen''s birth, he has been the God of Tu bang. As long as it''s a list with her. No matter what type it is, whether it is Qingyun, canglan or Ziyun, she is undoubtedly the first. But today, her first name has been taken away by others. The supporters of floating dust, and those who hate ye Liangchen, simply ushered in a carnival. Especially those friars in Ziyun world who think highly of themselves and despise canglan world. Since ye Liangchen appeared, they simply couldn''t lift their heads in front of the group of rubbish in canglan world. I was very angry. At this moment, they are finally proud, and finally can scold a Cang blue world is rubbish, ye Liangchen is rubbish. The army of the good day is inexpressible loss, and there is a sense of frustration that can not be vented. It is clear that ye Liangchen''s achievements have gone against the weather. Even if you are not good at alchemy, isn''t that normal? But those who want to wipe the black leaf God will not listen to this at all. If ye Dazhen''s shortcomings are grasped, he will expand and slander him The square of death is full of praise to floating dust and ridicule to ye Liangchen. However, these people did not know that the God of floating dust, whom they praised so much, was hiding his face and name, standing among them, looking at everything and frowning. Nearly nine hours, he lived in the valley full of poison for nine hours. It''s a long time indeed, and it broke ye Liangchen''s record. But it doesn''t make any sense. Because Chu Tianyou knew that this time he entered the space of all things, he was ready for everything. Even, he got a nine grade pill from Chu Xinyan. As long as you take Jiupin pill, he will be invincible in three hours. Can be such a pill, but still did not let him through nine hours. Because after eight and a half hours, the poison in the valley couldn''t even resist the Jiupin pill. Only nine hours later, he was at a loss. How could he last twelve hours? Less than 12 hours, can''t get medicine King inheritance, father... Father will not let him go. Chu Tianyou clenched his hands into fists and lowered his head to hide his fear and despair. Now, the only thing to be thankful for is that he can''t pass all things, and no one else can; He won''t get the medicine King inheritance, and no one else will. He still has a chance In Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, the key members of the army, such as brother Dashao, beikui xiangnuan, sister Hua and master Ma, gathered together. They all looked ugly and gnashed their teeth. Chapter 1996 "Is it necessary for us to publicize how rebellious and impossible the identity of the Lord of the six stars of Yeda God is? Is it right for them to belittle Ye Da Shen like this? "¡° Yes, I''m going to organize the army of good days. They can wipe the black leaf God everywhere, and we can also publicize the achievements of the black leaf God. I even want to publicize in reality... "A few people are ready to move, but only beikui thinks of something in a daze, and suddenly sinks his voice¡° Don''t you believe in Ye Da Shen? " Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the little girl, who was clear and beautiful, and looked unimportant. She usually talks very little, and only manages the affairs of Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world in a quiet and introverted way. She never competed for merit, showed off or publicized in leading the Liangchen army. But to the girl''s persistent and resolute eyes, they suddenly remembered. This little girl is the first one to stand beside Ye Dashen in the whole Tianguang market and never leave¡° Miss, no matter how strange the things she promised, which of them has not been accomplished? " Flower elder sister, horse Ye they swallow saliva, think of the water line Dan refining Fu in their arms¡° The list Miss wants to fight for, no matter how wishful she seems to others, which list Miss didn''t get the first Brother natural and unrestrained, they think of the glorious day, and swallow their saliva with the same difficulty. Beikui showed a shy smile on his warm little face: "I once told myself that from now on, I want to believe Miss unconditionally. So this time, I also believe that as long as the young lady wants to fight, she will not fail. "¡° What''s more, do you think that God ye will disappoint the army of Liangchen? " Brother Dasha, sister Hua and Mr. Ma all breathed a little. The anxiety in their eyes turned into certainty and determination in this moment. Yes, ye Dashen will never let Liangchen army down. And they just need to believe and be patient=== In the space of all things. Mu Yan''s face turned red, the sweat drops on his forehead kept falling, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. She took a time hourglass from the jade key and looked at it. Twelve hours, a quarter of an hour. But in the whole valley, there is almost no place to stand. And the toxins in the air are getting worse. From the beginning, she only took the stream water. Later, she took all the things she collected in the first six hours, including stream water, fruit, insects, fish, birds and beasts. However, the body feels more and more unable to resist the poison in the air. Yes, as she guessed earlier. In this space of all things, the antidote pill and the antidote pill can''t survive. Because the poison that appeared after six hours was not the antidote Pill on Xiuzhen continent. And the only thing that can resist the severe poison after six hours is the various poisons in the first six hours. The toxicity of these poisons is light, and they can be eliminated only by antidote pill, but they can perfectly control the severe poison after six hours. One to one correspondence, mutual generation and mutual restraint. Even if you take the wrong medicine, you can also get rid of it through Jiedu Danhua. That''s the only way to get through all things. Sure enough, Muyan used this move to last eleven hours. However, at the eleventh hour, as Muyan expected, even the air became poisonous. Chapter 1997 Can you imagine that if you take a breath at will, you will die of bleeding from your seven orifices? By this time, the whole valley had become a poisonous mud swamp. Mu Yan''s foothold is just a few stumps the size of a washbasin. The stumps of this tree are also highly toxic, so they haven''t been eroded by the mud yet. But as the toxicity in the air became more and more severe, the mire rolled and even ran up like boiling. Even the stumps that could finally settle down were swallowed up one by one. no way! It will not last more than 12 hours. Muyan''s lips have turned blue purple. There are brown congestion oozing out of the eyes, ears, mouth and nose. What''s worse is her feet. No matter the shoes on her feet, or the flesh and blood, they have been corroded by the mud splashed up from time to time. The piercing pain spread from her feet to her legs and knees. Even if you hold your breath all the time, the skin exposed to the air begins to burn. Mu Yan took another look at the hourglass. no way! It''s too late! Even if there is less than one cup of tea time from twelve hours, she still can''t make it. Do you want to fall short? Mu Yan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were already determined¡° All things are poisonous, and all things live and conquer each other. " She looked at the mud that had almost engulfed the whole valley and murmured¡° If we say that all things in this valley, there is always another thing that can overcome it. "¡° Now, you are the only one who can control the poisonous air. " I believe I can survive to the last moment. Or do you want to bet on the only poison that jumps out of the frame six hours ago? The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth stirred up a wanton smile, "the real purpose of all things is to conquer each other, to die and to be born later."¡° I bet I won''t lose! " As soon as the voice fell, Muyan let her body unfold and fell directly into the tumbling mire Tianguang market. It''s a new day, and the top of the list of everything in the square of death is still "floating dust". Liangchen army has been subdued for more than ten hours. As long as you are in Tianguang market, you can hear people''s ridicule and abuse to ye Liangchen. However, most of the army did not choose to escape and leave. It''s about biting your teeth and waiting in the skylight market. They believe that their Ye Da Shen will never sit back and watch his first position be taken away. From time to time, they came to the top of the list of all things to see if their God ye was back to number one¡° Maybe, maybe this time, ye Da Shen really can''t do it. After all, alchemy is really not what he is good at¡° Yes, if you want me to say that ye Dashen is omnipotent enough, it would be unthinkable if you even know the pharmacology. I think we''d better keep a low profile and leave Tianguang market first Chic brother also put his hand on beikui xiangnuan''s shoulder, looking at her eyes a little worried, "Xiaokui, why don''t we go back first..." before he finished his words, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the side¡° Are you the two persons in charge of Ye Liangchen''s shop? " North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained brother Qi turned to see, found that the speaker is a middle-aged woman. The woman was about forty years old. Her face was deeply tattooed and looked mean. Chapter 1998 On their line of sight, and a bit more superior flavor: "go back to Tell ye Liangchen, let her from tomorrow, no longer sell water line Dan refining Fu, otherwise, the consequences are not your responsibility." Xiaosha frowned and said coldly, "who are you? What talismans do we sell in the first shop in the world¡° Oh The middle-aged woman sneered, "you are not qualified to know my name. You just need to be clear that these words were sent to ye Liangchen by Lord floating dust. "¡° Floating dust? " Natural and unrestrained elder brother, North Kui to warm next to good day army, all frowned. The middle-aged woman is naturally Feng Yu who is now following Chu Tianyou. Seeing them turn pale one by one, Feng Yu''s face becomes more and more arrogant. "Sooner or later, Lord floating dust will be handed down by the king of medicine. At that time, don''t think ye Liangchen can still have today''s scenery. Do you remember the scene when you were driven out of the upper three districts of Tianguang market? If you don''t want to be unable to stay in the lower three districts and the middle three districts, you''d better be obedient. " Natural and unrestrained elder brother several facial expressions all show anger, "even if it is floating dust, also can''t deceive people too much."¡° that ''s going too far? Ha ha, Guo Bin, I''m afraid you don''t know what real bullying is Feng Yu sneered, "your Guo family is just a second or third rate family in canglan world. Guess, as a Yuanying monk in Ziyun world, it''s easy for me to destroy your Guo family."¡° And you She pointed to the North sunflower to warm, "your brother is in canglan [Qingyan city] city guard?" Chic brother and North sunflower to warm suddenly become pale. Sister Hua said angrily, "are you threatening us?"¡° What if I threaten you? " Feng Yu''s face was ironic, and his eyes turned to the words "ye Liangchen", but it was as if he had been poisoned and full of hatred. Ye Liangchen announced the prescription of Shuixing Dan in public, and sold the refining runes of Shuixing Dan, which was a devastating blow to Yanyue gate. Although Feng Yu judged the situation, he immediately took refuge with Chu Xinyan, Marquis of Ding state. But when she was a slave, she was no more comfortable than when she was an elder in yanyuemen. Therefore, Feng Yu really hated ye Liangchen. Moreover, although the prescriptions Feng Yu brought to Chu Xinyan were also the most valuable treasures of yanyuemen, they were not as valuable as Shuixing pills. Moreover, the refining of Shuixing pills was not easy, and ordinary alchemists could not produce them at all. She thought that if she could cut off the origin of Shuixing Dan, there would be 90% fewer people who could refine Shuixing Dan, and her position in the Marquis''s mansion would naturally rise. That''s why, without telling Chu Tianyou, she came to threaten Laozi, the first shop in the world. Feng Yu thought that his attitude became more and more arrogant. "I admit that the Lord of the six stars is a great honor, but it can''t compare with the inheritance of the king of medicine."¡° Now that Lord floating dust has won the first place of Ye Liangchen, you have already been ridiculed and have no place to live. When Lord floating dust becomes the apprentice of the king of medicine, how many people will laugh at all the army of good days? Ha ha ha People around them are already pointing at them, some sympathizing, some mocking, some gloating. Liangchen''s army was filled with righteous indignation and clenched their teeth, but they could not say anything to refute. Feng Yu''s face is cold and fierce, and his eyes are full of bitterness. "I''m the most proud person around Lord floating dust. Offending me is tantamount to offending Lord floating dust. If you think about offending the descendants of the king of Medicine..." Feng Yu''s last word "fruit" hasn''t been said yet. Suddenly, a dazzling light sprang up from the center of the death square. Then, the whole Tianguang market was slightly shaken. Everyone''s ears came Xiaotian''s mechanical and calm voice¡° With the heart of helping the world, we can refine the elixir of changing fate against heaven and seize the soul of the hell. "¡° The first pass of the inheritance of the sage medicine king has been broken, and the second pass has been opened. Welcome to challenge. " Chapter 1999 The square of death fell into a dead silence. After a long time, someone shook his voice and asked instinctively, "who is the one who broke the barrier of all things?" Almost at the moment when this person''s question just disappeared. Online square burst of light began to take photos, and finally condensed in the list of things. The original virtual projection of the dense names began to disappear, and eventually gathered into a huge, blinding three words. Ye Liangchen¡° Ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, is the one who has passed the first pass of Shengzu Yaowang Feng Yu''s arrogant and acerbic manner had not been put away. When he saw the three words "ye Liangchen" on the light curtain, he was completely frozen in his face. And Liangchen army, after experiencing the first silence. One by one, you look at me, I look at you. They all see shock, obsession, adoration and ecstasy in each other''s eyes. And then -- "ah ah!! Ye Dashen, who passed on through the king of medicine is Ye Dashen! "¡° Wuwuwuwu, I knew that yedashen would never let down our army of Liangchen! "¡° Asshole! Just now, who the hell said that ye Dashen couldn''t do it? Stand up for me! " The online square has exploded, and at the same time it has become a sea of joy for the army of good days. Just now, ye Liangchen was still in the dark, and the people who touted the floating dust were all dumbfounded. Some people bowed their heads in embarrassment and quietly withdrew from Tianguang market. Some people want to shout a few words "is tianguangxu wrong", but the voice is completely drowned in the cheers of the army of Liangchen. Feng Yu opened his mouth and hissed: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Yes! How is that possible?! Ye Liangchen was able to draw a symbol and became the leader of the six stars with first-class combat effectiveness. How could she even know pharmacology? Even floating dust, a talented alchemist, can''t pass the examination of the king of medicine. Can she break the test¡° cheat! It must be ye Liangchen who made some deceit... "Before Feng Yu''s scream was over, a huge crowd suddenly overturned her to the ground. Then, countless feet, from her head mercilessly step in the past. In the good day, the army, while jumping and cheering, directly trampled Feng Yu into a pig''s head. Feng Yu screamed: "ah, who is stepping on me... My face... Ah ah!" She wants to leave Tianguang market. But I found that I couldn''t concentrate at all. I couldn''t even quit Tianguang market. Feng Yu couldn''t bear it. He suddenly broke out his spirit power and overturned the man who stepped on him. She is a monk of Yuanying, and the power of spirit is much stronger than that of Jindan. However, Feng Yugang stood up. A thunder is mercilessly split, split of her whole body twitch, eyes turn white. "The user [alchemist Feng Yu] disobeys the rules of Tianguang market and attacks other users, so he is punished with electric shock. He is forbidden to enter Tianguang market for three months." Feng Yu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, accompanied by a mass of black gas, and called out: "no... unfair..." why can''t these people be punished for trampling on themselves? If you resist, you will be shocked by the spirit. The shock of the spirit caused her to lose more than half of her original spirit. From then on, it''s hard for her to improve her cultivation. unfair! It''s not fair!! However, before her words were finished, her figure had been scattered a little until she disappeared completely. Chapter 2000 Yunmengze, Xiaotian snorted: slander the primary host, but also want to be fair, dream=== When Chu Tianyou heard the news that Guan was broken, he sat down on the chair and turned pale¡° My son. " One side of the subordinate worry heart way, "Shizi, are you ok?" Chu Tianyou didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he murmured, "is it ye Liangchen?" The subordinate nodded his head difficultly, then frowned and said: "besides, Lord Feng Yu went to provoke Liangchen army before everything was broken. As a result... He was hit hard by the spirit, and now he is still lying in bed and can''t get up." My subordinates repeated what happened in Tianguang market. Hearing this, Chu Tianyou looked indifferent and said coldly, "who gave her the courage to challenge ye Liangchen in my name. Now that she''s in this field, it''s just her fault. "¡° Shizi is right. " Subordinates should be with a look of disdain in their eyes. Feng Yu thought that if he sent a woman to his confidant and was arranged to be next to his son, he would be able to show off his power in front of them. Now he''s just eating his own cake. But Chu Tianyou didn''t have the heart to care about Feng Yu. His hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with fear and irritability. Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen again! This girl is like a natural killer. Since she appeared in Ziyun world, all her light has been completely covered by it. She is the master of the six stars. She broke the first pass of the medicine King''s inheritance by taking advantage of yanyuemen''s elixir. It can be said that Chu Tianyou never won in front of this girl. If, if it''s just losing, if it''s just not shining, he doesn''t care. However, there is no xuantianzhu, no medicine King inheritance. My father will never let him go. What should he do¡° Shizi, I don''t think you need to worry too much. " Chu Tianyou looked at the man kneeling on the ground, "what do you mean?"¡° I heard that someone asked if ye Liangchen had passed the first pass at Tianguang market, which means that the inheritance of the king of medicine is in her bag. But Tianguang market''s reply is that the real successor of the king of medicine is who gets the order and activates it. " Chu Tianyou suddenly stood up from his position, "do you mean it''s useless to pass the first level?" The subordinate laughed and said, "it''s not useless. Isn''t it the entrance to the second level for us?" Chu Tianyou''s tense face relaxed slightly, and his eyes showed a new look: "have you found the entrance to the second level [heart and eye] The smile on the subordinate''s face was even more: "it has been found. What''s more, you can''t imagine, Shizi, what''s the assessment content of the second pass of Yaowang inheritance Chu Tianyou: "not alchemy?" The subordinate shook his head, "it has nothing to do with alchemy. Shizi, you can''t imagine what the test is=== On the second day after all things pass was broken, the entrance to heart eye pass was found. However, it is different from "everything" to start the assessment with 100 people¡¾ The assessment time of the level is fixed. As soon as Muyan entered the Yaowang inheritance space, he saw a huge circular wall. The walls are lined with lines. These lines sometimes disappear, sometimes appear, each time will show a different part. Chapter 2001 But it can be seen that this is an array too complicated to imagine. Yes, the second pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance depends on the array. Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. This legendary sage medicine king is really a strange man who doesn''t play according to the principle of cards. The trigger conditions of the inheritance are so abnormal and strange, let''s not talk about it. Otherwise, no one will be able to find it for 800 years. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s bad luck, I''m afraid that no one would be able to trigger it in another 800 years. The first level of everything is strange enough. But more or less, fighting poison with poison has something to do with pharmacology. But what the hell is this second level array? Does array have anything to do with alchemy? Well, it has something to do with it! At least all the alchemy furnaces are painted with Rune array, so as to assist the alchemist in refining pills. But I''ve never heard that a person who studies alchemy should also learn array. But there is only one requirement for the [heart eye] level, that is, within a specified period of time, to light up the eyes of the array by activating the heart of the array. Moreover, unlike everything, the mind eye level can only be opened once. The time is set at three days later in the morning, and the clearance time is only three hours. Within three hours, everyone has a chance to try to light up the eyes. The more eyes lit up, the better the performance. Once the divine sense is exhausted, or the judgment of the operation rules of the game is wrong, it will be sent out of the inheritance space immediately, and will be judged as failure directly. At the end of three hours, there is still no one who can meet the requirements of heart and eye. Then, the inheritance space of Yao Wang will be closed forever. Mu Yan looked at the rules written in the corner of the stone wall, and drew at the corner of his mouth. Does the medicine king really want to find a successor¡¾ Although everything is sad, there is at least unlimited possibility of trying. But this [heart and eye] level, directly is three hours, a decisive victory? If we fail, isn''t everyone working in vain=== Xiuxian continent, north of polar region. I can''t believe my ears when I hear the news that everything is broken¡° no It''s broken in just a few days?! Who is so perverted? " You should know that the examination of all things is also one of the checkpoints for selecting successors in the hall of medicine king. At the beginning, how many alchemy masters in Xiuxian land were stuck in the Guanzhong pass? Now it''s broken by a Xiuzhen mainland? Old Chang stroked his beard and said with a happy smile: "in the morning, Xiao Jiu sent a message that Xu Tianding was shaking for the second time. That means that everything is really broken. Perhaps, Xiuzhen mainland really has a genius. " It''s a cold night. Hum: "what if everything is broken? Isn''t it the most difficult thing? That''s only one chance. If you don''t say that it''s impossible to complete the runwu pass, it''s the heart eye pass. Do you think that an ordinary array master can complete the examination at the level of Xuxian The smile on Chang Lao''s face suddenly froze, and his expression became gloomy and ugly. Yes! The original purpose of the bet and [curse] was to kill Xiaojiu. How can he survive¡¾ The requirement of the level is to light up more than 90% of the array eyes. Once upon a time, there was only one person who met this requirement at the level of Xuxian. Chapter 2002 That is now the master of the medicine king hall, Han Chujiu. But over the years, there has been a Han junior nine in Xiuxian mainland. On the mainland of Xiuzhen, could anyone meet such abnormal requirements? No, it''s impossible! In case of failure, the inheritance space of Yaowang will be closed forever. And the hope of Xiaojiu will be completely destroyed. On a cold night, Chang Lao''s face changed and he said with a dry smile, "Chang Lao, I just said nothing."¡° You think, the conditions for the king of Medicine Inheritance to start are not more abnormal, and some people have reached it. Maybe, maybe there''s hope? " Chang Lao didn''t speak and turned to leave in silence. But I can''t help looking at the sky. Is there any hope=== Before the third day, the space of the king of medicine was already full of people. But the amazing thing is, it looks like such a small space. Thousands of people were crowded, but they didn''t feel crowded at all. Moreover, I can clearly see the huge wall in front of me¡° My God "Six elder martial sister, this array shows less than one percent, I feel dizzy. Are you sure you can light up 90% Leng Yumo also sighed: "let me cut down this wall, I will do it for you." Light up this dense, even more terrible than cobweb eyes. Ha ha, spare her! Muyan also has a headache. She is not very good at array. The only knowledge comes from my martial uncle and the drawing of learning talismans. However, the rune patterns involved in talismans are usually very simple, with only one or two eyes at most. The array in front of us is more than a few hundred eyes¡° Hello, are you ye Liangchen Behind him came a strong male voice. Mu Yan turned to see, the first thing she saw was not the speaker. But the floating dust standing not far away. Around him stood several young friars. There are women and men. The man who was talking just came out of the crowd. He was dressed in a long gown full of runes and a Bagua plate at his waist. This is obviously the configuration of the array mage. Seeing Mu Yan, the man immediately raised his eyebrows and looked contemptuous. "The famous six star master broke the pass of the king of medicine to inherit everything. I thought he was a powerful man. It turns out she''s a yellow haired girl who doesn''t look amazing. " He took a look at the floating dust and said with a low smile: "I''ve always heard that the floating dust God is the best among the young generation, and no one can match his talent in alchemy. Now it seems that it''s exaggerating." Chu Tianyou took a cold look at the speaker and didn''t speak. These people around him are all famous mages under the age of 30. Some of them are from him. Some of them were sent by Chu Xinyan and didn''t know his true identity. Chu Tianyou is omnipotent, and he has made a little achievement in array. But he was really scared by Ye Liangchen. Therefore, for the sake of perfection, this time he was fully prepared, never allowing the possibility of failure. The man who was talking at this time, Wang Bao, was a master of liupin array. It is also one of the most powerful of all the array mages recruited by the Marquis of Dingguo. Also because of his strong strength, Wang Bao is extremely arrogant, even the "floating dust God" is not in the eye. Even without waiting for Chu Tianyou to stop him, he provoked Mu Yan. Chapter 2003 Mu Yan mouth corner picked to pick, slowly way: "floating dust, you this again is where seek of dog?"? Since you''ve got it, why don''t you tie it up? " Wang Bao''s face changed and he glared at Mu Yan. Just, don''t wait for him to talk, listen to Chu Tianyou light way: "a not obedient also like barking wild dog just, just raised, don''t know how obedient, let Ye Dashen laugh." Wang Bao burst into a rage, "floating dust, what are you, dare to talk to me like this? I was invited by the Marquis himself! Don''t you just stay with the Marquis for a long time? " Speaking of this, he sneered, "well, if you didn''t lose to Jun Muyan in all things, where would you need us to do it? It''s no use blaming yourself. "¡° Ha ha, but don''t worry! You can''t win ye Liangchen. I''m sure Wang Bao will make her lose. " Chu Tianyou clenched his hands into fists and frowned. He didn''t care about Wang Bao''s provocation at all, but he also lost to ye Liangchen. Again and again, there was no fighting back. Chu Tianyou walked slowly to Muyan and said in a deep voice, "I won''t lose to you in the next two levels. Die... And you won''t lose. " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "is that right? I''ll see. " Wang Bao roared for a long time, but the two men ignored him completely. This made his face even more twisted and ferocious¡° Ye Liangchen He sneered, "it''s said that you are more omnipotent than floating dust. You can fight, alchemy and draw. But don''t tell me, you can even know the array? Hehe, I, Wang Bao, will break your myth of invincibility today. Even if I can''t break the [heart and eye] barrier, I will make you my loser forever After Wang Bao said this, he thought that Mu Yan would be angry and would retort. Who knows Mu Yan didn''t even look at him, turned to look at the rain: "Third Elder martial brother? I remember he was good at some arrays, right? I''m not going to see it. " "The Third Elder martial brother said that he can only kill people. Even if you study the array, the king of medicine must have a lot to do with alchemy. He''s not interested in this kind of array. " Cold foam Tucao: "fart, you listen to him make complaints about it. If you want me to say that the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t want to do things, there are only two reasons. Either, he is lazy; Or it''s not abnormal enough. " Three people talk and chat on their own, completely when there is no one nearby. Chu Tianyou sneered and left. Wang Bao''s face turned blue and white. He was ignored and ignored again. However, without waiting for him to speak, Xiaotian''s voice will ring in the whole Yao Wang inheritance space¡° The second pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance is "heart and eye". Now it''s time. "¡° Three hours later, light up 90% of the eyes, that is clearance. If the dot matrix fails or the divine sense is exhausted, it will be eliminated directly. Three hours later, if there is no one to pass, the king of medicine inheritance will be closed forever. " Almost at the moment when Xiaotian''s voice fell, the whole huge stone wall lit up a dazzling silver light. Then, there was a dense array of eyes. And horizontal and vertical, but incoherent Rune lines. Falling rain took a breath of cool air, "this is more than hundreds of eyes, at least thousands of eyes!" Even the mountain protection array of those big sects has only these array eyes at most, right? How can such a large array light up 90% of the array''s eyes in three hours? In the inheritance space, many mages were shocked by the big array. Chapter 2004 Chu Tianyou was even more livid. He is also an array mage, so he knows better than anyone that this task is impossible. Even though they were constantly agitated, they immediately began to observe the situation of the array. In the first hour, one after another, some people failed and were expelled from the inheritance space. But the number is only one tenth. However, at the second hour, I heard the voices of the crowd¡° Oh, I''m wrong... Give me another chance! "¡° Oh, no, I''ve run out of consciousness! " At the end of the second hour, 70% of the people were expelled from the inheritance space. Muyan, Chu Tianyou and Wang Bao are all staring at the whole array. They never miss a detail, but no one tries to light it up. And Leng Yumo and Luoyu come to join in the fun and protect Muyan. They don''t have the ability to break the barrier. Two and a half hours. There are less than 100 people left in the whole inheritance space. More than half of them are sweating and pale. It is obvious that the divine sense is about to run out, just like the end of a crossbow. The rest have not begun to light up the eyes of the array, but also show an anxious look. If we don''t start again, it will be too late. Chu Tianyou looked at the hourglass, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness slowly attached to one of the eyes. Wang Bao was staring at the stone wall with a dignified face. But all of a sudden, it burst out a joyful cry: "found the heart of the array!"!! Ha ha ha, I finally found my heart! " He satisfiedly and sarcastically looked at Mu Yan and Chu Tianyou, and then bit his teeth maliciously. It''s really complicated to have thousands of eyes, but he came from an array family, which is not unknown. It seems that the array is ever-changing and dizzy. In fact, as long as you find the eye of the array, you can crack it with one blow. The big array is broken, how can the array eyes not be lit up? Wang Bao closed his eyes, and his divine sense quickly wound around one of the eyes and spread. There is not much time left. He must break the second pass of the king of Medicine Inheritance, defeat ye Liangchen, and become famous, so that the whole Tianguang market and even Xiuzhen mainland can know his name. On the other side, Luoyu and Leng Yumo take a look at the hourglass, and then look at Muyan who has been staring at the stone wall. He is also worried. Today, there is less than half an hour left. There are only fifty or sixty people left in the inheritance space. Everyone, even Chu Tianyou and his party, began to break through. But only mu Yan, but as if indulging in the array in general, not even the slightest reaction. Falling rain finally can not help but want to step forward to speak. But before he spoke, he was pulled back by Leng Yumo, "don''t disturb my younger martial sister."¡° However, time is running out. What if elder martial sister Liu forgot about it for three hours? " Look at the appearance of Mu Yan, eyes lost focus, really like lost soul in general. Leng Yumo also frowned, but still clenched his teeth, "and so on." Time is coming to an end. There are only 20 people left in the inheritance space. Among these 20 odd people, Chu Tianyou, who had the best performance, only lit up half of his eyes. But it has hesitated, forehead exudes fine sweat. It''s not just that the divine sense is not enough, but also that the next array is intricate and intricate. One wrong step is to lose everything. He doesn''t dare to gamble. Chapter 2005 On the other side, Wang Bao was more and more excited. His face was flushed, and he kept saying: "heart of the array, heart of the array, I can break the heart of the array just a little bit." Finally, Wang Bao suddenly took a breath, looked at Mu Yan and Chu Tianyou, and then looked around at more than 20 people still in the space. Suddenly laughed: "all of you, all of you, turn your head to me and enjoy my heroic appearance." Chu Tianyou maintains his divine sense and sticks to the array. He frowns and turns to look at Wang Bao. The other mages of the array could not help but forget to come. As long as you put a little wisp of consciousness on the other side, you can see the progress of the other side''s lighting up the eyes. But Chu Tianyou soon saw clearly, the pupil slightly shrank. Wang Bao''s eyes are only half lit. But the strange thing is that the array eyes he lit were all distributed in a circular pattern and slowly moved towards the center. Now a complete circle, only the most central eye is still empty and not lit. This is what Wang Bao said. As long as the heart of an array is broken, the whole array is broken. Wang Bao''s face became more and more proud when he saw the envious eyes of everyone. He looked at Chu Tianyou with his nose up to the sky, and sneered, "I will prove to you who is really valuable. I think I''ll be in charge of the next Yao Wang inheritance. And you, ye Liangchen Wang Bao suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Muyan. Compared with floating dust, what he wants to defeat is ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen is much more famous than the floating dust. He is the master of the six stars, the one who breaks the barrier of all things, and the leader of Tianguang in the golden age. As long as he tramples on her, he will surely become famous and prosperous. Wang Bao originally wanted to see how much Mu Yan''s array was broken. When she found that she didn''t even light up her eyes, she burst out laughing, "ye Liangchen, you are also called a great God? Maybe in alchemy, you are better than the dust child, but in the aspect of array, you are not worthy to give me the king leopard to carry shoes! " Leng Yumo and the falling rain burst into a rage. Had it not been for fighting in Tianguang market, Leng Yumo''s sword would have come out of its sheath. Damn it! A cat and dog dare to yell at their younger martial sister and scold her for being rubbish. If it were in reality, they would have rushed to unload eight yuan. Leng Yumo was about to scold her directly when she put a hand on her shoulder and heard a beautiful female voice¡° Is it? You are so powerful. Why don''t you break the heart of the array now and show us. " Leng Yumo and Luoyu looked back together, overjoyed: "little younger martial sister, you have finished watching the array." Mu Yan nodded, "finished."¡° Are you sure you can crack it? " Mu Yan thought: "half the chance!" "Six elder martial sister, don''t you start to light up the eyes of the array as soon as possible?"¡° Oh, no hurry. " Mu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Wang Bao with a smile. "A certain array master wants me to carry his shoes so much. How can I not see with my own eyes how capable he is?" Wang Bao was despised by Mu Yan, and his heart was inflamed when he didn''t look him in the eye. A yellow haired girl, now time is coming to an end, even an array of eyes are not lit waste, what qualifications look down on him. For a time, the old and new hatred, together with the wild hope of stepping on ye Liangchen''s fame, surged up together. Chapter 2006 Wang Bao laughed three times, "well, ye Liangchen, I''ll let you watch the inheritance of Yao Wang be robbed by others. Don''t kneel down and cry in front of me then With that, the divine consciousness connects with the last eye. Almost in the twinkling of divine consciousness, the whole stone wall was bright, even shaking. Almost all the practitioners on the scene were surprised. Such a big movement, is it, is it true that the heart and eyes of this pass will be broken by Wang Bao? The only old God in, even the corner of the mouth to evoke a mocking smile, only Moyan. Purplish red lips slightly Zhang, spewed out two words silently: "seek death!" Wang Bao looked at the abnormal movement of the stone wall, also showed an excited look. However, at the next moment, suddenly a white light from the heart of his last light burst out, directly through his chest¡° Ah --! " Wang Bao uttered a shrill scream, and his figure slowly disappeared in the inheritance space. All the people were dumbfounded by this change. Even Leng Yumo and Luoyu couldn''t help but wonder: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Just now I saw that Wang Bao was full of confidence. What''s more, if you want to break the array, you need to light up the heart of the array first. It''s very reasonable! Why did it turn out that Wang Bao was more miserable than all the eliminated practitioners. Muyan chuckled and said, "it''s because he forgot that this is the assessment of the inheritance of the king of medicine, not the assessment of the master of array." Falling rain and cold plume are about to continue to ask questions. I heard someone exclaim: "Oh, there''s only one incense stick left." This, two people what all don''t want to ask, urgent straight urge Mu Yan quick start. Mu Yan is the more gas calm leisure, "don''t worry, anyway, the final result is the same." When they heard Mu Yan''s words, they could not help shaking their heads. It seems that ye Liangchen is really going to give up this time. This is also normal. There are thousands of eyes in the array. Even if half of them are lit up now, it''s too late. What''s more, it''s a Jun Mu Yan that hasn''t been lit up yet. People no longer pay attention to her, but turn to seize the last opportunity, continue to light up the eyes. However, more and more practitioners began to be eliminated as the big bursts of eyes lit up more than half. Usually, one step down will lead to a direct failure and be expelled from the inheritance space. In the end, only Chu Tianyou, Muyan, Leng Yumo and Luoyu are left in the whole inheritance space. The cold sweat on Chu Tianyou''s head drops down, but the fire in his heart almost drives him crazy. Lost! He''s going to lose! Yao Wang''s inheritance is no longer possible. Every step he took was very careful, his eyes lit up more than half, and he didn''t fail. But after all, it''s too late. And his divinity, too, was consumed¡° No, I won''t! I want to get the king of Medicine Inheritance, I have to get the king of medicine inheritance! " With a roar, Chu Tianyou''s figure disappeared in the inheritance space. On the square of death, those who failed to break through the barrier gathered together and chattered¡° Are you kidding us? It takes three hours to light up thousands of eyes. Even the master of Jiupin array can''t do it! "¡° You see, the great God of floating dust has also been eliminated! "¡° This... Does this mean that everyone has been eliminated? Is this the failure of Yao Wang''s inheritance? "¡° No, no! And ye Dashen. Ye Dashen is still in it. Is it Ye Dashen who finally broke the second pass of medicine King inheritance? " Chapter 2007 Hearing this man''s words, a friar who just came out of the inheritance space laughed¡° What ye Da Shen! I think ye Liangchen is an idiot in array. "¡° That''s right. When we left, we didn''t even have time to burn incense, but she didn''t light up an eye. "¡° Yeah, yeah, I saw it, too. I think she gave up completely¡° If you want me to say, the great God of floating dust is better at array. He lights up the most array eyes. It''s a pity that he can''t reach 90%. But ye Dashen is powerful enough. Even if she doesn''t inherit the medicine king and can''t array, she won''t lose her prestige. "¡° Isn''t the funniest one Wang Bao? He looked down on Ye Dashen and vowed that he could get the inheritance of the king of medicine. As a result, ha ha ha, he was directly taught to be a man by xinyanda. " Wang Bao staggers to Shengsheng square. At the moment, the pain of his spirit was beyond measure, and his heart was full of resentment. He felt that his every step was right, and his strategy of breaking the array by crushing the heart was perfect. But why? Why was he attacked? And the only one who''s been attacked?! Wang Bao was not reconciled, and even felt that this big heart array was unfair. At this time, I heard Liangchen army''s ridicule to myself, and I was furious¡° What if I''m attacked? That''s better than a piece of crap that doesn''t even light up a single eye! " Liangchen army can tolerate people saying that ye Dashen is not good at array. But how can you endure the slander of Ye Dashen¡° Who do you think is rubbish? " Wang Bao sneered and said in a loud voice: "joke, of course I''m talking about ye Liangchen. In the space of Yao Wang''s inheritance, who doesn''t light up a few array eyes? Only ye Liangchen doesn''t light up a single array eye. What''s waste? " A lovely looking girl gritted her teeth and sneered: "before everything was broken, I heard someone slander Ye Dashen like this. As a result, she became the only one who broke through all things. Don''t be slapped in the face for a while when you''re talking about it¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Wang Bao laughs, "you mean ye Liangchen may break the second pass of the medicine King''s inheritance. Ha ha ha, this is the best joke I''ve ever heard today. Are ye Liangchen''s supporters idiots? " The lovely girl''s face turned red at once. "You, you''re deceiving people too much!" And the other good day army is also not good around. Wang Bao sneered: "do you think ye Liangchen can pass the [heart eye] pass? OK, I''ll make a bet with you. If ye Liangchen really breaks the second pass of King medicine inheritance, I will eat a lump of excrement in front of you. If ye Liangchen can''t do it, you''ll kneel down to learn barking from dogs and lick my king leopard''s feet! How dare you? " The lovely girl''s eyes were red, and she glared at Wang Bao. After all, everyone knows that it is impossible for anyone to succeed in the second pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance. Wang Bao was more and more elated, "it''s true that dogs follow their masters! Ye Liangchen himself is useless. The dogs under his hand are all cowards. "¡° Good! I''ll bet you! " The lovely girl roared and clenched her hands into fists. "I''ll bet with you on behalf of the army of good days alone!" Chapter 2008 "Zhu Xiang, don''t be impulsive!"¡° Yes! You have also heard people say that no one is able to pass this level. Even Jiupin array is not good, not to mention Ye Dashen, who knows little about it? " The girl, who is called Zhuxiang, is gritting her teeth and staring at Wang Bao with red eyes. At this time, Wang Bao felt that all the sullen air in his heart was sent out. He was really happy. He took a look at the hourglass he was carrying with him and said slowly, "it''s only a moment before the end of three hours. As a result, you will soon be able to share. Then I''ll wait for you to kneel on the ground and lick my... "Bang -!! A violent shock spread from the center of Shengsheng square. Then, bright white light, straight into the sky. All the faces on the square are white. Someone took a cold breath and stammered: "Damn it! This... This scene is so familiar! "¡° No... no!! Can''t it be true? " In the murmur of the crowd. Xiaotian''s calm voice came into everyone''s ears, shaking their spirits¡° With the heart of helping the world, we can refine the elixir of changing fate against heaven and seize the soul of the hell. "¡° "The second pass of the inheritance of emperor Shengzu medicine [heart and eye] is 100% cracked."¡° The third pass is the last pass of Yaowang inheritance, runwu. Welcome to challenge. " Gudong! Someone swallowed and opened his mouth to ask who broke the [heart and eye] barrier. However, to the mouth of the words but swallow back. Because he thought, don''t ask. There is only one person who can make the impossible possible, create miracles again and again, hit people''s hearts again and again, and make people numb from shock to shock. There is no king under Ye Da Shen! WOW! Burst of light like fireworks fell on the square of death, and finally gathered in the central light and shadow, into the three words of the eyes of the blind people - ye Liangchen!! Xiaotian''s voice also rings out again: "the person who has passed the second level of Shengzu Yaowang is ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market." Zhu Xiang suddenly covered his mouth, tears could not stop surging down from his eyes¡° She did it, she did it! I knew it. I knew it. God ye won''t let us down! From canglan to Ziyun, from reality to tianguangxu, she never let us down On the memorial square, it blew up again. In other words, the whole Tianguang market was bombed. The first time ye Liangchen broke all things, most people were not surprised. First of all, Guan can make unlimited attempts. In fact, it is not only about pharmacology, but also has something to do with the practitioner''s strength. It''s not surprising that ye Liangchen is so strong and has been at the top of the list for a long time, and finally becomes the first person to pass the level. But at the [heart and eye] level, many mages have made an impossible judgment after they enter. How is it possible to light up thousands of eyes in three hours? How is that possible¡° Ye Dashen, your heart is not strong enough. Please don''t stimulate us any more¡° After any list competition, as long as there is ye Liangchen involved, all mortals avoid retreat. Don''t you wait to be beaten in the face to the point where you can''t lift your head? " On the other hand, the army is at a loss. Look at me and I''ll look at you. His face was more dazed than ecstatic. Chapter 2009 Someone swallows: "are we really supporting individuals, not gods?" Zhu Xiang burst into tears and said with a smile: "in my heart, ye Da Shen is my only belief and the most powerful God in my heart!"¡° Are you stupid? " Someone suddenly responded and slapped his partner on the back, "yedashen passed the second pass of the king of Medicine Inheritance, the second pass!! Everyone says that ye Dashen can''t do it. She does it again. What are you doing now? " Everyone looked at each other. At the next moment, the roar of applause broke out again in Beisheng square. At the end of the day, these confused shouts were interlaced into three words¡° Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen Not only the army of good days, but also other monks could not help raising their arms and shouting. Wang Bao bowed his head, shrunk his shoulders and stepped out carefully. In the inheritance space of the king of medicine, his spirit was seriously injured, and his divine consciousness could not be condensed. In addition, there are too many people in the square of death, and his spiritual sense and power are so complicated that he can''t even quit Tianguang market for a while. It''s just, before he can get out of the crowd. Listen to a person roar, "this slander Ye Dashen dog than want to run!" The sound made Wang Bao shiver. Also let immersed in cheers and laughter in the crowd wake up. Zhu Xiang wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "what did you say just now? If ye Dashen breaks his heart, will you eat excrement in public? " At this time, Wang Bao''s heart was full of reluctance. He felt that his way to break through the battle was right. But why did ye Liangchen break the battle. But in the face of hundreds of good day army''s sarcastic eyes, Wang Bao shivered and stammered: "I just... I just said..." "ha ha, when I just slandered Ye Dashen, wasn''t it arrogant? Now you want to beg for mercy? It depends on whether our army agrees or not. "¡° Eat shit! You have to eat a lot of shit in public! " The crowd approached Wang Bao step by step. Occasionally, there are other passers-by''s jeers and jeers. Eat shit in public! Who doesn''t want to see such an interesting thing! The cold sweat on Wang Bao''s forehead drips down. His voice is trembling. He desperately wants to gather his mind and leave tianguangxu, but he can''t do it anyway. "This is Tianguang market. Even if I''m willing to fulfill my promise, there''s no excrement for me to eat." Almost at the end of his voice. Click! A piece of yellow, greasy, smelly stool fell in front of Wang Bao. On the square of death, Xiao Tian''s heartless voice came¡° Tianguang market certification user [Master leopard] needs a lump of gold stinky poop, which is worth 1000 top-grade crystals, and friendship price is 500 top-grade crystals. It has been directly deducted from master Bao''s jade key. "¡° This [golden stinky stool] has enough weight and strong fragrance. It can act on the spirit after being taken in. It will not dissipate on the tip of the tongue for at least seven days. Please enjoy it At the moment when the "gold stinky poop" fell, many people were scared back a few steps. Several girls put their hands over their noses in disgust. But after listening to Xiaotian''s words, people were stunned at first, and then burst out laughing¡° Gold stinks, tianguangxu, are you teasing me? Ha ha ha ha! " Chapter 2010 "I''m really convinced that Tianguang market has even this thing! And they even want to sell 500 top grade crystal stones! "¡° I said master Bao, didn''t you just worry that there was no excrement for you to eat in Tianguang market? Well, Tianguang market has specially satisfied you! " Wang Bao looked at a huge piece of smelly poop in front of him. He almost fainted in the dark. In the morning, the army would not let him go and surrounded him one by one¡° If we don''t keep our promise and eat this shit, we''ll see you and beat you once in the future at Tianguang market! "¡° If tianguangxu can''t beat you, I''ll beat you in reality. Isn''t that the east land of ziyunjie? Don''t think I can''t find you! " Wang Bao''s face was pale and his mouth was open. He wanted to beg for mercy. But was kicked in the back, the whole face into the gold stinky stool. A pungent smell, directly from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose into, suddenly let him convulsion, life is not like death. At this time, there was only one thought in Wang Bao''s heart: which tendon was wrong? He wanted to provoke ye Liangchen, the evil star! Wuwuwuwu, when he sees the female devil in the future, can''t he walk around=== Muyan did not know that he had done nothing, so he was crowned with the title of female devil. After breaking through her mind, she left Tianguang market directly. At this time, she was really ecstatic. It''s not because I broke the second pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance. However, the big array of "heart and eye" is really an unimaginable treasure for her. Many people don''t understand the inheritance and assessment array of medicine king. But mu Yan almost in see heart eye big array of moment, know, why the king of medicine in the second level set this kind of assessment. Because this array is completely prepared for the alchemy furnace. Muyan has seen a similar array in the "complete collection of Dan Dao Basics" in the space of Tianmo Qin. But it''s just a remnant. The mind eye array is complete and can be divided into thousands of small arrays. If Wang Bao wants to crack an array used for alchemy furnace by treating other attack and defense arrays, how can he not be attacked? And lighting up 90% of the eyes is just a trap. Because thousands of small arrays merge into a large array, which will form a rare alchemy furnace in the world. And since it''s an alchemy furnace, the whole array is naturally one. How many eyes are there? Therefore, if Muyan wants to light up the whole mind, there is only one chance. That is, with the heart of the array as the core, the whole array will be completely covered and activated with a huge divine consciousness. Success is victory. A failure is a complete failure. In the end, Muyan succeeded at the last moment when his divine sense was exhausted. On returning to Tianlang palace, Muyan immediately ran into the alchemy room. Leng Yumo and Luoyu followed her out of Tianguang market. For the younger martial sister, she broke her heart and eyes in just a few breath, which made all the eyes bright. They were stunned. As soon as they arrived at the memorial square, they were almost drowned by the cheers of the people like the waves. It''s a pity that the younger martial sister doesn''t seem to be interested in passing the second pass. Not even interested in appreciating his "achievements", he left Tianguang market directly. Now I run into the alchemy room in a hurry. What is this? In the Tianlang palace, even yunruohan was shocked and rushed to the palace. Chapter 2011 Then, they all looked at their beautiful little younger martial sister with the posture of heaven and man. Climbing up and down in the huge alchemy furnace, like a monkey, there was no pause. One is to carve the rune lines with a knife, another is to inject the energy of the crystal into the rune lines, and the other is to use the divine sense to pull the spiritual power into the rune lines. Even Xiao Bao, fat rabbit and little Phoenix, who took Zhiyuan pill to practice and digest in the space, and the anti evil spirit who was still sulking, ran out. All the other people and animals were stunned. Xiaobao is very clever to pass the crystal stone to his mother, hand towel wipe sweat. The delicate little face still has no expression, but it takes care of the lovely little appearance of Mu Yan, which makes Leng Yumo envious and envious. It took two hours for Muyan to jump out of the alchemy furnace. There was a lot of dust on her face, but her eyes were bright. Just now she carved a small array of three minds on the eight grade alchemy stove of Tianlang palace. These three small arrays are mainly used for energy conversion. Muyan wants to transform the spiritual power of Xiuzhen continent into immortal power. If she can do this, then Zhiyuan Dan can provide Xiaobao''s immortal power, which can improve a lot. Of course, these three small arrays are certainly not enough. But there are thousands of small arrays in mind, and she has remembered them all. Three is not enough for six, six is not enough for nine... It can always make up for Xiaobao''s Xianli. Yun Ruohan looked at the alchemy furnace and then at Muyan. He wanted to say nothing but stop saying, "little younger martial sister, this eight grade alchemy furnace is an eight grade spirit weapon..." his voice was not big. Muyan was excited again and didn''t hear it at all. After confirming that there was no mistake in the array, she poured her spiritual power and divine consciousness into it, and lit up her three eyes at the same time. Next moment - Bang -!! A loud noise from Tianlang palace shocked the whole Feilong city. Then, thick smoke poured out from above Tianlang palace. A few big and a few small from the alchemy furnace in a hurry to escape, one by one with black charcoal, disheartened. Only a pair of eyes and a tooth are bright. And the teachers and students of Longteng college, and the team, naturally, were shocked and all came to watch¡° Ah, this is blowing up the alchemy room again? "¡° Tut Tut, what''s the matter with xiaoyaomen? Can''t alchemy, why do you have to alchemy? If you fight well, the strong will fight hard. " Zhou Daoyi, the dean of Longteng college, also rushed over. He felt rough with his divine sense, and his face turned black immediately. The eight grade alchemy furnace was blown up again! Less than a month, a seven grade alchemy furnace, an eight grade alchemy furnace. It will cost millions to convert it into crystal! Even if they are rich and powerful, Longteng college can''t stand such a defeat! Zhou Daoyi wants to rush out and ask for a crime. However, it suddenly occurred to him that last time he went to consult Kong yuanjiu, what Kong yuanjiu said¡° The whole Tianlang palace belongs to her. You''d better leave it alone when love blows up, love is flat and love is defeated. "¡° Otherwise, you can''t afford the final consequences. " Zhou Daoyi''s steps back. What is the sacred meaning of "she" in Confucius'' words? But no matter what, there must be people in the carefree team who can''t be provoked by themselves. Zhou Daoyi has always been cautious. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer for an eight grade alchemy furnace. Chapter 2012 And Mu Yan at this time looking at the smoke rising from the alchemy room, his face is also ugly. Failed? How could that be¡° Ha ha ha, idiot There was Qihuang''s schadenfreude voice in his ear, "you stupid woman, do you know what level this mind array is? Dare to carve on a garbage alchemy furnace casually? Do you think an ordinary alchemy furnace can withstand the powerful impact of the mind holding array? " Muyan gritted his teeth: "what kind of garbage alchemy furnace? This is an eight grade alchemy furnace. " It''s more than ten times more expensive than the seven grade purple gold stove she bought last time. It''s expensive, OK? How to get to qihuangkou and become rubbish? Seven Huang cold hiss a, "cut, even real Dan fire can''t bear of thing, also calculate alchemy furnace?"? In Xiuxian continent, this thing can only be regarded as a burner at most. Do you know what kind of alchemy furnace the king of medicine left behind? Ha ha, forget it. I don''t know what you are Mu Yan is mad. But at this time, Yun Ruohan came over and coughed softly: "little younger martial sister, the last time you blew up the seven grade upper level refining furnace, you need at least 100000 top grade crystal stones. The eight grade alchemy furnace you blew up this time, I think, should be worth at least two million top grade crystal stones. Keke, although Longteng college hasn''t come to collect money from us now, I think that when the Luming banquet is over, I''m afraid... I''m afraid we will pay the general ledger together. " Mu Yan suddenly felt a black in front of him. With her high-level alchemy furnace not whole out, back to his back a debt? Originally, she is now using a talisman of Laozi''s first shop in the world to support the whole Ming Yan army. With her own cultivation, she is already stretched out. Now I''m in debt for millions of dollars?! Seven Huang smile more and more gloating: "ha ha ha, Jun Mu Yan, let you do not give the crystal, now you are not become a poor man." Mu Yan grinned his teeth, and suddenly squinted dangerously, "seven small Huang, you already know that if I carve the heart eye array on the eight grade alchemy furnace, it will make the alchemy furnace burst?"¡° Hum, what don''t you know? " Qihuang had just finished his sermon, when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, mu Yanyin said with a smile: "good, good. In that case, it''s your responsibility that this eight grade alchemy furnace will explode. I limit you to pay off the debt of three million kyanites within one month. Otherwise, don''t blame me for a round of itchy meat set meal every day! "¡° How dare you Qi Huang yelled angrily, "and it''s only two million, where''s three million?! No, why should I help you pay your debts? " Mu Yan Li ignored him, directly shielded the space, let him jump inside. Xiaobao hugs Muyan''s thigh, raises his head, and his big eyes are full of firmness: "mother doesn''t worry, Xiaobao will help you earn crystal stone!" With that, Xiao Bao clenched his fist and his face was full of determination. Isn''t that two million spars? He wants to earn it for his mother=== Xiuxian land. Chang Lao falls down from the sky and walks into a luxurious palace. On the plaque in the center of the palace, there are three words of "medicine king hall". The whole palace is magnificent, with bright lights, and even the sound of wind music. However, there was no one in the huge palace. And such brilliant lights and the sound of wind music can only set off the people in the depths of the palace, who are more lonely and desolate. Chapter 2013 Chang Lao''s heart is sad for a while. At the foot of the original such as the pace of empty shrinkage also slowed down, step by step toward the end of the hall. There, on the Royal concubine''s couch, sat a "teenager" with his knees crossed. The young man was dressed in a mature black gray dress with long hair. But even if he was dressed like this, he couldn''t hide his tender face. At this time, the young man was kneeling to hold his cheek, looking out of the window, as if there was something spectacular attracting him. However, Chang knew that there was only a thick black fog outside the hall of medicine king. It''s like a huge cage, which shackles the people inside¡° Small nine, I listen to cold night say, [heart eye] close is broken? You... Your mantra may really be... "Chang''s shaking voice hasn''t finished. Then the boy slapped the table hard and said angrily, "I''m so angry. Which guy broke it? How can you light up all the eyes of the array? "¡° I can light up all my eyes before I am 30 years old. Isn''t it better than Han Chujiu? Mom, I don''t agree!! There can''t be anyone better than my alchemy talent at the end of the day! " Chang Lao''s mouth drew, and his forehead was beating violently. Dare to love you sitting here with a lonely face, not hurt spring and autumn, but envy your future apprentice?! Xiaojiu''s unreliable temperament has not changed for thousands of years! The old man coughed softly, "no matter what, the [heart and eye] pass is cracked perfectly, and the chance of [moistening things] pass breaking is 30% higher. Such a genius is bound to rise to the land of Xiuxian. At that time, he may help you, plus the power of the king... "What is" maybe? " Han Chujiu once again interrupted Chang Lao''s words, and his nose was crooked. "That''s my apprentice. Who don''t you help me? And di mingjue, go back and tell him if he dares not help me, I''ll... I''ll cut off the supply of pills in your polar regions! " Old Chang looked at the sky speechless: "before you go to northern Xinjiang, you left the beast to monitor the whole polar region." Han Chujiu''s face changed, and he said abruptly: "Emperor... Emperor mingjue is good at managing the polar region. He is also... Young and promising!" Looking at his reluctant praise, Chang almost didn''t laugh. Han Chujiu''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. In fact, in the whole polar region, he was afraid of only one person. That is the only king of the polar region - Di Ming Jue. Chang Lao talked to Han Chujiu again for a while, and asked him to cultivate his body. Then he left. After Chang left, the whole Yaowang Hall fell into a lonely DIN again. Han Chujiu took the teacup in front of him and took a sip. Then he murmured in a dumb voice, "Apprentice?"¡° Will you let me not be alone? "¡° Here, I really can''t stay any longer. "=== Tianguang market. The message from beikui to Nuan pops up in front of my eyes. Mu Yan took a look and frowned slightly¡° Younger martial sister, is the entrance of runwu pass still not found Yun Ruohan asked with concern. The entrance to the first and second pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance was quickly found. However, the entrance to the third pass [runwu] has been searched for by the whole Tianguang market for three days, but they can''t find it. Liangchen army hopes more than anyone to find the third entrance to the inheritance of Yaowang as soon as possible. During this period of time, the whole Tianguang market was almost turned over. Chapter 2014 In the end, however, nothing was achieved. What worries Liangchen army most is not that the entrance to runwu pass has not been found. It''s the rules of moistening things¡¾ The rules of mind and eye have been very abnormal. Three hours, one chance, one stroke. Failed to close the king of medicine inheritance. But the rules of moistening things are more abnormal¡¾ This entrance will only open for seven days. Only three people can enter the inheritance space for assessment. Once all three people fail in the assessment, the inheritance of Yaowang will be closed. Muyan took out three crystal clear glass beads from the jade key space and twisted them gently at his fingertips. These three beads are respectively the result of [mutation to Yuan Dan] triggering the king of Medicine Inheritance, breaking the [everything] pass and breaking the [heart and eye] pass. It probably represents that she has passed several examinations of Yao Wang. But Muyan has a hunch that if she can''t break the last pass, no matter how many glass beads she has on her hand, it''s useless. So, does Yao Wang really want to find a successor? I always feel that all the contents of his assessment are completely forcing others into difficulties. Muyan took back his thoughts of resentment, then looked at his brother and said slowly, "no, someone has found the first entrance to the [runwu] pass." The square of death is full of people again. All eyes fell on the central tower. I saw there appeared a virtual projection screen again, and what appeared on the screen was a vast space. In the space, a middle-aged man holds a flowerpot in his hand and looks around in horror. Around him stood a hundred monks. On the heads of these friars, there are various names, such as "the first roar of Guandong" and "golden sword dominating heaven". At first glance, they are users of Tianguang market. People were a little confused when they looked at this scene. Is this the assessment of the third pass of Yaowang''s inheritance? Who can be tested? What was the test? Soon, Xiaotian answers the questions for the strange people inside and outside the inheritance space¡° The third level of Yaowang''s inheritance, runwu, is now open to you. "¡° There is only one requirement for this level, that is to plant the spirit plant in your hand. As long as the Lingzhi in your hand germinates, blooms, bears fruit, and finally collects fruit, it means that you have passed the third pass of Yaowang. "¡° Once this pass is cleared, the order of the king of medicine will be born. Activate the order of the king of medicine, and the inheritance of the king of medicine will be officially opened. "¡¾ It''s obviously the name of the middle-aged man holding the flowerpot in Tianguang market. When he heard Xiaotian''s words, his eyes immediately brightened, "you, are you serious? As long as I plant this spirit plant, I can get the inheritance of the king of medicine. I, I''m a spiritual planter... I may not be able to do other things, but I can do a good job in planting spiritual plants. "¡° Of course... No Xiaotiandao said, "do you see the users of tianguangxu around you? They are all elite friars of the same level who are spontaneously selected by the king of Medicine Inheritance space. "¡° They will attack you during your planting. Once you are killed by them, or the spirit plant dies, the challenge will be judged as a failure. "¡° In the process of cultivating spiritual cultivation, you have no weapon or elixir. You can only rely on physical combat defense, and you can only supplement it through your own aura. "¡° But these 100 elite friars are immortal. Even if you kill him, he will be full of spirit power and return to the space of moistening things. " Chapter 2015 With Xiaotian''s narration, Liu Chengzhen''s face became more and more pale. The original confidence and joy, all turned into panic. Elite friars of the same rank? That is to say, these are the peak periods of the valley, and most of them are the peak periods of the valley. And he is only the sixth stage of pygoku. Looking around, he couldn''t even beat a friar. However, Xiaotian''s words have not been finished¡° In addition, the 100 monks selected are not without benefits. If a round of assessment fails, all monks will be rewarded with a popularity value of 1000, and the popularity value of 1000 can be exchanged for top grade crystal stone one to one at Tianguang market. Kill the examinee, or destroy the spirit plant, in addition to 1000 popularity value, accept the spirit refining once. All the three rounds of assessment failed, and all the auxiliary assessment monks were awarded the privilege of bathing in Ningyuan pool of Tianguang market. " This statement, Liu honest eyes full of despair. But the 100 friars had bright eyes and were almost happy. They are inexplicably drawn into the inheritance space of the king of medicine, and they can''t touch the north. Who knows, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Let''s not talk about the real value of 1000 people. Soul refining and Ningyuan pool are all good things for the monk''s soul and consciousness. In the end, the result of the first performance evaluation of runwu needs no imagination at all. Liu honest almost in the first time lost the pot in his hand, kneeling to beg for mercy, give up customs clearance. The friars in the memorial square were stunned by the examination¡° This time, I really doubt that Yao Wang really wants to find his apprentice? Do you want to pass on your unique skills to others? "¡° Yes! It''s impossible to accomplish such a task! Even God ye can''t do it? "¡° If ye Dashen is against ten or eight strong men of the same level, I believe she can win. Thirty or forty should be no problem. After all, he is the master of six stars. But it''s a hundred monks of the same rank whose Aura will never be exhausted? If this can be done, it''s not human at all! "¡° That''s not the point! Don''t forget that while fighting, you need to nourish the Lingzhi in your hands. You can''t let Lingzhi die. How can such an assessment be completed? " The crowd burst into flames. This time, even the army of Liangchen is not calm. Because obviously, this is an impossible task. A lot of people scold the king of medicine for being too pit. They don''t want to give inheritance. They just don''t open the inheritance space. Is it interesting to play with others? Similarly, Mu Yan on the square of death could not help frowning¡° Younger martial sister, can you pass this pass? " Mu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know now. The main thing is not to be afraid of the 100 friars. It''s the Lingzhi. Can a lingzhi that has never seen a bud be planted? And the most important thing is that in the Tianguang market, she can''t bring tianmoqin in. Without Tianmo Qin, there would be no skills of thriving and Wanzhi Tongming. Can you really plant a spiritual plant at will just by watering and cultivating soil and inputting spiritual power? Mu Yan thought of the Tanling flower that Emperor Ming Jue had asked her to plant. It''s so hard to plant a tanlinghua with low spiritual power. Will the examination given by Yao Wang be so easy? If other people hear her voice, I''m afraid they will spit blood directly. She didn''t pay attention to the attack of a hundred strong men at the same level. Chapter 2016 The only worry is whether the plant can be planted=== After learning the specific assessment content of runwu, most people directly gave up the inheritance of Yaowang. It is also speculated that ye Liangchen and floating dust should not be self humiliating, to find the entrance. Because there is only one ending, failure. Instead of being seen to fail in front of everyone. It''s better to skim over the matter in a low profile and save some face for yourself. However, it was unexpected. The next day, the second entrance of runwu was found. It''s no one else who finds this entrance. It''s the super user, floating dust, whose reputation is second only to ye Liangchen in Tianguang market. Knowing that the floating dust is determined to challenge the [runwu] pass, everyone immediately flocks to the Shengsheng square. Floating dust''s eyes looked at the golden elixir friar around him. Each of them is a cultivation of more than seven grades of the golden elixir. In Longteng college, young monks under the age of 30 gathered. Of course, few people under 30 can break through the golden age. However, there are countless friars above the golden elixir in the whole Tianguang market. Therefore, a random grasp of Tianguang market can bring out a large number of people. At this time, these golden elixir friars all looked at the floating dust with burning eyes, as if they were looking at a lot of popularity values, Ning Yuanchi and spirit refining¡° Hehe, the God of floating dust, don''t blame us for being merciless for a while. After all, we are all for our own interests. " Floating dust step forward, slightly raised chin, light way: "for a while, you all don''t attack me."¡° Why? "¡° That is, if you think you are a God, we dare not kill you. I''m used to the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. I don''t care what your name is. " Floating dust you smile, face full of self-confidence, "with, I can give each of you than 1000 popularity value, ningyuanchi and spirit quenching, more than ten times the benefits." As soon as this word came out, a hundred friars were stunned, "what does the great God of floating dust mean?" Floating dust: "the meaning is very clear, everyone present, during my moistening and cultivating Lingzhi, as long as you don''t do it to me, and when I get the inheritance of the king of medicine, I guarantee that each of you will get more than 10000 benefits." One hundred friars took a cold breath, and all of them breathed quickly. Ten thousand crystals is a lot of money for them. The smile on floating dust''s face was higher and higher. "You can see yesterday''s scene. What happened at this time, there must be thousands of people on the death square to witness. Are you still afraid that I will fail? Now I can refine six kinds of elixir from floating dust. Can it still depend on your millions of crystal stones? " Indeed, a six grade pill is worth tens of thousands of crystals. One million crystal, floating dust is absolutely out. The hundred friars bit their teeth and finally nodded heavily: "OK, deal!" And on the exuberant square, everyone was stunned¡° Oh, my God, it can still be like this¡° Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? One thousand people are worth it. Ningyuanchi is a lot for ordinary monks, but it''s nothing for people like the great God of floating dust. " Even Mu Yan was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing out: "this floating dust has some meaning." Since he competed with himself for the medicine King inheritance. He never made any insidious moves. But never give up. Chapter 2017 Now this seemingly dead [runwu] pass, he even thought of such an unusual way. Unfortunately, he will never give up what he wants to fight for, whether it is xuantianzhu or Yaowang inheritance. Let''s see if this ingenious method of floating dust can make him break the [moisten things] barrier and summon the king of medicine order Without the interference of a hundred Jindan friars, Chu Tianyou soon began his cultivation of Lingzhi in his hands. There is nothing else in the space. But some of the necessary items for planting Lingzhi are very well prepared. Even the water for cultivating spiritual plants is rare. With Chu Tianyou nourishing with spiritual power and watering with rootless spiritual water. In the flowerpot actually slowly grew the tender green new bud. The new sprout exudes a strong spiritual power and fragrance, which makes the 100 monks in the inheritance space can''t help but sniff. Chu Tianyou was overjoyed. What he was most afraid of was that this spiritual plant was extremely difficult to cultivate. Now, however, it seems that the most difficult thing to do is not to nourish Lingzhi, but to deal with the 100 monks of the same level. With the careful cultivation of Chu Tianyou, more and more spiritual power was injected. The longer and bigger the Lingzhi in the flowerpot, even three stamens appeared at the top. Only two hours have passed. And those three stamens, also completely did not want to bud for a long time. The green calyx unfolds slowly, revealing the pink petals inside. There was a stir in the square of death. Is it true that the person who passes the runwu pass this time will be the God of floating dust¡° If I remember correctly, what Tianguang market said at that time was that "runwu" was broken and the king of medicine ordered it out. Whoever activates the order of the king of medicine is the real successor of the king of medicine. In this way, did ye Liangchen break through two passes in succession, but in the end he made a wedding dress for the great God of floating dust? " Many people agree with this. And Liangchen army is about to explode. Chu Tianyou broke the most simple "moistening" barrier by bribing monks, and he would take all the credit from ye Dashen? How can they accept that? Therefore, Liangchen''s army scolds floating dust for being shameless. The supporters of floating dust retort loudly, shouting that the king of medicine order is their God of floating dust. For a moment, the square of death was in a mess. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look at this!" As soon as people turned their heads, they focused on the virtual projection again. However, it was a big surprise. The three flowers raised by Chu Tianyou have all bloomed. Petals light powder nearly transparent, crystal clear, very beautiful, a look is not any product. However, at this time, the petals of the first flower slowly turned black. Then it began to wither at a rate visible to the naked eye. Chu Tianyou''s face was worried and frightened. He tried his best to inject spiritual power into the flowerpot¡° No, how could it be!! You can''t fail, you can''t wither any more, you can''t! " Unfortunately, the reality did not develop in the direction he expected. After about a quarter of an hour, the second flower withered. Half an hour later, even if Chu Tianyou tried his best, the last flower would eventually wither. Then withered is the whole flower, until Chu Tianyou hands again only bare pot. Chu Tianyou pinched both sides of the flowerpot, his eyes red, "no!! I can''t fail!! I didn''t fail! " Chapter 2018 "The user''s floating dust failed to challenge the [runwu] pass. Now we will expel everyone from the Yaowang inheritance space."¡° There is only one chance to challenge the third level of Yaowang inheritance [runwu]. If you fail again, or no one finds the entrance within seven days, Yaowang inheritance will be closed forever. "=== Tianguang market. This is the seventh day of the opening of runwu pass. However, no one has ever found the third entrance. Although Mu Yan felt a pity, he could only admit that he might not be able to inherit the medicine king. But Liangchen army seemed more anxious and unwilling than her. Even if there is only half a day left now, we must turn Tianguang market upside down again. They don''t believe it. Honest Liu can find the entrance. Dusty people can find the entrance. Their army of good days is so useless that thousands of people can''t even help the god they support find the entrance. Mu Yan looked at them busy, heart unspeakable gratitude and guilt. So he also wandered in the Tianguang market, hoping to meet the last chance¡° Mother I was worried, and I heard Xiao Bao''s clear voice. Then, a small body bumped into her arms. Followed by a colorful grass chicken, and a thin long and a pair of pink eyes of the strange rabbit. Mu Yan looks at his son these two spirit pet, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke. What kind of aesthetics is this? Good beautiful Phoenix, to be a palette chicken. If you don''t make a good furry fat rabbit, you have to make four. They are all led bad by the bear children Qihuang and Bixie! To ward off evil spirits is the same as Qihuang. If you want to enter tianguangxu, you need to have a flow soul. And liuhunding is too expensive. Muyan can''t afford a second one. Xiaobao vowed that he would get rid of evil by himself. Therefore, you can''t enter the Tianguang market now. At most, you can only rely on Xiaobao''s spirit and come in to watch the fun. So this guy was in a bad mood and began to brainwash the fat rabbit. Fat rabbit has no future, slim slim is the king. How can mung bean eyed rabbits attract female rabbits£¨ Fat rabbit: you attract the female rabbit! Your family attracts female rabbits!) Of course, it''s the shining big beautiful pupil of pick-up truck that can make you a fan! You see little master and goddess, which is not big eyes. In short, the little Phoenix was fooled by Qihuang, while the fat rabbit was fooled by exorcism. The image of two favourites in Tianguang market is almost invisible. Muyan dislikes them to follow Xiaobao and humiliate Xiaobao. However, before she could speak, she listened to the colorful wings of the little Phoenix and said, "beautiful sister, let''s find a fun place to play with us, OK?"¡° Ouch ~ "the fat rabbit twisted its enchanting little butt. Mu Yan felt hot eyes, turned his head, took Xiaobao''s hand, "baby, are you happy in Tianguang market?" Xiaobao''s face was still expressionless, but it was no longer tight, and his blue eyes were shining. Hear Mu Yan inquiry, immediately nodded. There are many interesting things in Tianguang market, many of which Xiaobao has never seen since he was born. Then, Xiaobao suddenly thought of something, called out the storage space of jade key, and silently read a few words. Then he looked at Mu Yan with big eyes and said, "mother, here is the crystal stone." Chapter 2019 Mu Yan was stunned and took a look at his jade key space. She was startled by the sight. Xiaobao even gave himself storage space, turned a whole 800000 top grade crystal. It''s only a few days since Xiaobao said that she would go to Tianguang market to earn Jingshi to pay her debts? Actually made 800000 top grade crystal stones?! Her Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world doesn''t earn so much, OK?! Muyan: "baby, where do you earn so many crystal stones?" Xiaobao was shy and hung down his long eyelashes. He said nervously, "does your mother like it?"¡° I like it Mu Yan gave a hard kiss on his white and tender cheek, "mother likes it so much!" Xiaobao''s face was red, but she couldn''t help smiling. One side of the chicken, ah no, the little Phoenix continued to cry, "beautiful sister, there are many treasures over there! No one else can find it. Only my little brother can find it. Would you like to go and have a look with us? " Mu Yan bowed her head and nodded to Xiao Bao''s yearning eyes. Anyway, she''s been here for a long time, and there''s no clue of entrance. It''s better to accompany Xiaobao. Maybe you can get something if you don''t want to! Xiaobao soon took Muyan to a vast place. Muyan has heard of it before. It is also called tianguangxu garbage dump, which is independent of the upper, middle and lower districts. Tianguangxu fully simulates the living conditions of human beings in reality, so it has specially opened up a garbage dump. Every day, what the monks throw away in Tianguang ruins will be transferred to the wasteland. Of course, different from reality, if the garbage in the [barren area] accumulates to a certain extent, it will be cleaned up. Many people know that the barren area can find treasures, but the barren area is too big, and there is also divine interference. If you want to find treasures in the barren area, it is not something that monks above the period of emergence can do. But Xiaobao found a treasure of 800000 high-quality crystal stones in the barren area. Mu Yan took a look at her son, but she couldn''t help being jealous. This is the son of fate! You can earn a lot of money by picking up rubbish. Muyan has just tried to cover the whole barren area with divine consciousness, and wants to find out if there is any treasure. It turns out that it''s impossible. There is too much waste and too much disturbance. So, is Xiaobao really picked up by his luck? Maybe a fat rabbit? If I remember correctly, this guy is also a good hand at discovering and swallowing babies. When we first met it, this guy swallowed Gong Qianxue''s eggs. Seeing that the three little ones had already rushed into the barren area and began to pick up the waste, Mu Yan could not help but twitch. Because just in the blink of an eye, Xiaobao picked up another treasure. Muyan stood so far away, and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. Can you sell dozens of top-grade crystals at any time? But Xiaobao and fat rabbit are very disgusted. Mu Yan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He lowered his head to pick up a hand beside his feet. It''s also a magic weapon, but it''s a third grade one, and it''s damaged. So my luck is enough to pick up this? Muyan''s idea just flashed. The next moment, her fingers touched the hand, and a bright light flashed in front of her eyes On the square of death, there is an army of good days sighing. There are also monks who have nothing to do with it. They are pitying, gloating and sighing. Chapter 2020 [runwu] the seven days after the gate is opened will soon pass. It seems that no one can get the inheritance of Yao Wang. But then, all of a sudden, there was a flash of light. Then the familiar scene appeared again on the light curtain in the center of the square. A hundred golden elixirs with weapons. There is also a girl in white who is not beautiful but can not be ignored. After a moment''s silence, a sudden burst out of shouts¡° Ye Dashen!! It''s Ye Da Shen!! She finally found the entrance of "runwu"! "¡° Ha ha ha, I knew that it was Ye Dashen who got the inheritance from the king of medicine. "¡° Bah, has ye Liangchen broken the [runwu] barrier? Yesterday, the God of floating dust planted flowers for so long, but they didn''t succeed! " It''s rough outside, but Moyan in the inheritance space is a little muddled. What happened? She wanted to pick up a treasure with her son''s wind, but she didn''t find the treasure, but found the last entrance to the runwu pass? Thinking of this, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Xiaobao is really her lucky star! In fact, the success of Yao Wang''s inheritance is largely due to Xiao Bao''s good luck. Now, it is Xiaobao who can find the last pass of Yaowang inheritance at the last moment. In front of his eyes, Xiao Bao''s shining eyes flashed, and then turned into the ardent expectation of the army of Liangchen. Well, even for Xiaobao and those who support her unconditionally, she must succeed. Mu Yan''s divine sense slowly penetrated into the flowerpot in his hand. At this moment, some of the 100 golden elixirs spoke out loud¡° Ye Liangchen, yesterday Chu Tianyou gave ten times the price given by Tianguang market. How much do you plan to give today? "¡° Hee hee, you are the master of six stars, the first master of talisman in Tianguang market. Does your shop earn a lot every day? If the price you give us today doesn''t satisfy us, we won''t be obedient. " These 100 golden elixir friars all had a look of expectation and greed on their faces. Although the dust failed yesterday, it fulfilled its promise. He gave a lot of good things to the 100 golden elixirs. Today, when they found out that they were chosen by Tianguang market, they were very excited. How can people not be excited when they get a lot of money and fall on themselves? However, after they finished shouting, they found that the girl in front of them did not move. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she had lost her mind¡° Hello, ye Liangchen, do you hear me? Don''t think you are a great God. We are afraid of you when we have a good time to support you. "¡° Yes, it''s no good. We will never be obedient! " Mu Yan''s divine sense slowly pulled away from the flowerpot and whispered: "I see. No wonder Chu Tianyou failed yesterday." In fact, when Chu Tianyou failed yesterday, she thought of a possibility. Now, under the divine exploration, she was more and more sure. I heard the noise of the hundred friars. Mu Yan slowly raised his head, mouth slowly, showing a lazy and evil smile: "you are blackmailing me?" The friar at the top of the golden elixir frowned and said, "so what? Ye Liangchen, don''t forget that it''s you who ask for us now! "¡° I''m sorry The smile of Mu Yan''s mouth is more and more brilliant, setting off her original ordinary appearance, all bright and beautiful, "in this world, the person who can blackmail my ye Liangchen has not been born yet!" As soon as the words came to an end, she rose in the air. Chapter 2021 At the same time, on her hand, she gathered a long sword, which was invisible and immaterial. Where the sword went, she covered a hundred golden elixir friars together: "a hundred wastes, instead of giving you good, it''s better to chop them all at once!"¡° This... This is the transformation of sword Qi?!! Isn''t that what a strong man can do in the period of emergence?! Why can ye Liangchen, a golden elixir monk, do it? " The friars in the memorial square are going to be crazy by Ye Liangchen. One shock after another, legend after legend. A lot of people are even directly numb. They are not surprised at all¡° Calm down, calm down. What''s the fuss? I don''t know, do I? For ye Da Shen, this is just a normal operation. Otherwise, you think that any one can become the master of the six stars? " Friar Jindan and Friar Yuanying were about to cry. In the golden elixir period, the sword Qi turns into shape?! This is not normal operation! If this is normal operation, then they are all vegetable chicken¡° Is it not that ye Da Shen chose to challenge instead of bribing 100 monks? "¡° Yes! Even if ye Dashen is really strong, how can she win in the face of 100 monks of the same level, and most of them are golden elixirs? " Xiao Bao and fat rabbit arrived at the memorial square. Seeing the battle in the light curtain, Xiaobao clenched his fists and stared at the front. My mother is so strong, really strong! I still have a long way to go from my mother. If he wants to protect his mother, he must work harder. Seeing that in the light curtain, killing friar Jindan is like cutting melons and vegetables. Fat rabbit can''t help shrinking his neck. So terrible! Female devil head is female devil head! It must not be provoked in the future At this time in the inheritance space, the battle between Muyan and 100 golden elixirs has been going on for half an hour. The ground was covered with the bodies of friar Jindan. The last middle-aged man, who was standing, stared at the girl in front of him in disbelief, trembling¡° Impossible... Impossible! " From the corner of my eye, I caught sight of a hundred people who had been cut down, and the middle-aged man Xiu was about to collapse. The accomplishments of each of these 100 friars are above the seventh level of the golden elixir. How can you be killed in half an hour? Is this the strength of Ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars? Is this the invincible King Ye Da Shen that all young friars worship madly? Puchi! The sword gas penetrated his neck and fell down slowly. And Mu Yan lowered his hand, holding the sword in his hand, took a breath slightly, and sweat came out of his forehead. Just now, she killed a hundred friars of the same rank with the force of thunder. It seems like turning hands over for clouds and covering hands with rain, but in fact, it is not so easy. Muyan did not go to see the fallen monk Jindan, but looked down at Lingzhi. During the battle, the flowerpot was always held in her left hand. The blood donation of a hundred golden elixirs splashed on it, making the flowerpot and soil appear bloodstained. Muyan quickly took the rootless water and poured it into the flowerpot. The next moment, you can see a green bud coming out of the soil. Growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. This growth rate is obviously faster than that of Chu Tianyou. Less than a cup of tea time, lingzhi has grown to the height of an arm. Chapter 2022 Nine buds were gradually formed on the branches. The calyx wrapped with petals bloomed slightly, allowing people to see the pink petals inside. There was a cry in the square of death¡° Nine flowers, ye Dashen has produced nine flowers! Much worse than floating dust! "¡° And I don''t think the color of Ye Dashen''s flowers is darker than that of floating dust. "¡° Hehe, nine flowers, what''s the use of deep color? Will it wither in the end? " As everyone guessed, after all nine buds had formed. The first flower bloomed. The second, the third, the fourth... Also have the trend of blooming. However, the faster is the first flower crystal pink petals, appeared a black spot. This is obviously a sign of withering. They know that ye Liangchen will fail even if it''s over. No one can get the inheritance of Yao Wang any more The army of Liangchen in the square is crazy, but Muyan himself is still. She looked at the withered first flower in front of her eyes, and then at the body of the 100 friars who slowly disappeared, and slightly twisted her eyebrows: "is it really not enough to have only this kind of blood?" Almost at the end of her voice. In the inheritance space, one hundred golden elixir friars come back to life. The look of these 100 people is totally different from before. Some are angry, some are gnashing their teeth, some are terrified. But for a moment, no one dared to step forward. In the moment of hesitation, the first flower withered completely, and the second flower bloomed slowly. Mu Yan looked at the 100 people, and raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. He held the flowerpot in his left hand, and his right hand turned sword Qi into shape again. Cai man said, "a hundred strong men? Oh, at this level, do you mean to call yourself strong? Now, do you still want benefits from me? " This scorn did not put them in the eye tone, thoroughly angered a large number of Jindan friars¡° He is afraid of a ball, is not a yellow haired girl? Don''t you find that her spiritual power is much less and her face is not good-looking. Don''t forget, she has just consumed a lot of spiritual power. Didn''t you hear the rules announced by Tianguang market? She can''t use pills or replenish her spiritual power here As soon as these words came out, the faces of the hundred golden elixirs immediately changed from fear to joy¡° Yes, and this time, we don''t attack her, we attack the plant! "¡° I don''t believe that she can block the attack of a hundred of us alone. She can also protect the Lingzhi in her hand. "..." This idea was not only in the minds of these 100 monks. Even the people in the square of death kneaded a sweat for mu Yan. Just after killing a hundred people, Mu Yan''s breath was uneven, and his pale face was still in front of him. Ye Da Shen is naturally powerful. He can kill 100 monks at will. But no matter how strong it is, how long can it last without spiritual supplement? This time, will ye Da Shen fail? Once again, however, the facts are beyond everyone''s expectation. When Mu Yan turned the hundredth Jindan friar into a corpse for the second time and poured it on the bloody ground. Inside and outside the inheritance space, there was a complete silence. The people in the square of death are just dumbfounded. Another round!! Really killed another round!! Is this a man or not¡° The same level is invincible Suddenly there was a scream in the crowd. Chapter 2023 "Before, some people said that so and so were invincible at the same level. I absolutely didn''t believe it. But at this time, I have no doubt that ye Dashen is absolutely invincible at the same level! "¡° More than the same level of invincible?! If you ask a yuan infant monk to kill two rounds of 100 elixirs, they may not be able to do it. "¡° If you want me to say that under the third level of Yuanying, ye Dashen is absolutely invincible! " It''s going to explode in the memorial square. Everyone is marveling at ye Liangchen''s terrible, powerful and invincible. But soon there was a cry from the army of good days¡° Ye Da is so hurt! " With these words, people will focus on the light curtain again. At this time, many of the army of Liangchen felt that their whole heart was torn. Just now there were a lot of Jindan friars around, and Mu Yan didn''t face them, so he didn''t find them. In the inheritance space, the girl standing alone in the pool of blood at this time. His light colored clothes had been dyed red with blood. Even her blood flowed down her arm into the flowerpot she was holding. Because there''s too much blood and it''s overflowing. There was a ferocious wound on her left arm. The flesh and blood turn up and you can see the bones underneath. Not far away looking at Xiaobao suddenly clenched his hand, blue eyes full of unwilling, worry and fear. He wanted to rush to help his mother. However, he knew not to! And many of the girls in Liangchen army are already red eyed. Cover your mouth, tears patter down. It''s not just that the people they support are suffering so much that ordinary people can''t bear it. More because, she clearly so hard, but, in her hands Lingzhi. But still one after another withered. Just now with a hundred friars of the second round of combat, Mu Yan spent an hour. Twice as much as the first time. In this one hour, her hands of nine flowers, has only three. And the seventh blooming flower, petals also appeared faint black spots. This means that the seventh flower will wither¡° How could that be? " Zhu Xiang cried very sad, "yedashen clearly so hard, why the final failure?"¡° Oh, no, look, a hundred monks are coming back to life again¡° Ye Dashen has used up his spiritual power, and his body is full of injuries. How can he fight the third round? "¡° Wuwuwu, what broken medicine King inheritance ah, ye Dashen, we don''t want it, OK On the square, not to mention the army of good days from anger and heartache to crying. Even those who have nothing to do with passers-by can''t help feeling worried. Mingming was still schadenfreuding, and it''s better that no one can get the inheritance of the king of medicine that he can''t get. But at this moment, I suddenly hope that ye Dashen can get it. It''s just a girl who looks just twenty years old! She has paid so much, left all over the wound, shed blood all over the body. Why not succeed? However, the people outside worried, but suddenly saw, pale, bruised girl looking at the hands of Lingzhi, suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, "aura, blood, evil spirit, three Qi support a plant, it is really so!" Tut Tut, where is the Holy Spirit of Lingzhi? It''s so abnormal to raise it. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had used Wanzhi Tongming, I would have a certain degree of induction to Lingzhi. Absolutely can''t guess, the world unexpectedly still has so delicate strange Ling Zhi. Chapter 2024 The key point is that in addition to Muyan, who has a magic organ and can play "Wanzhi Tongming", there is a second person in the world. Can you guess the real way to pass this pass? It''s impossible to be good! But hears the Mu Yan balderdash to live the square public, first is Zheng Leng. Lingqi, blood Qi and evil Qi, three Qi nourish one plant? What does that mean? Then suddenly someone yelled, "look, is the seventh flower much redder than the first six?" As soon as these words came out, people were immediately shocked. The seventh flower is no longer pink, but close to the bright red color. It seems that there is only one step away from bright red. Flower elder sister suddenly realized: "I know, this spirit plant can''t simply use spirit power and rootless spirit water, but also have evil spirit and blood gas. This is the reason why floating dust bribed a hundred practitioners, but could not make Lingzhi blossom and bear fruit. " That''s why Ye Da Shen didn''t hesitate to fight with a hundred strong men of the same level who could recover. At this time, in the inheritance space, a hundred golden elixirs appeared again. Among them, twenty or thirty people saw Mu Yan, who was bathed in blood all over his body. Either they could not bear it, or they were afraid and scared, so they retreated to one side. But there are still 60 people left. Their eyes are red. It is obvious that they have been killed¡° His grandmother''s, I entered the golden elixir period, has not been so subdued. A smelly mother dare to kill me again and again. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t do it now! "¡° Ha ha ha, kill her, we not only have the reward of Tianguang market, but also get the honor of killing the Lord of six stars! "¡° Tut Tut, I would like to have fun in this place, in front of so many people, if it wasn''t for the general appearance of this bitch. " Most of the people who are selected by the [runwu] pass are greedy and ferocious. Otherwise, if they were decent Jindan friars, they would not bother to besiege one person with a hundred people. And those who are timid, after being killed once, have already been scared. Only those greedy and selfish people who lick blood at the edge of the knife and have a lot of lives on their hands will fight madly. Until you kill the person who wants to pass the runwu pass¡¾ From the beginning, it was a dead pass. It''s a hopeless situation that no one wants to go through. Even if someone guesses the way to pass the runwu pass, can someone kill round after round of the same level friars without any supplement or weapons? If you can''t kill it, the Lingzhi will wither if it can''t get nourishment, and it will only have a failed ending On the mainland of Xiuxian. Han Chu looked at Xu Tianding in a daze. Watching the vibration of Xu Tian Ding disappear a little bit, watching the light fade away a little bit. He suddenly smashed the glass on the ground and covered his eyes with his hand. There was a tender voice in his throat, but it was as dumb and desperate as a trapped animal¡° Impossible... No one can make it¡° At the end of the day, there is absolutely no one who can cultivate the "huangquan fruit". Even if it is a simulated cultivation, it is absolutely impossible! "¡° Hehe... What am I looking forward to¡¾ In space. Mu Yan reaches out her hand, and her spiritual power fluctuates. She wants to gather the invisible sword, but she finds that her almost exhausted spiritual power can no longer transform the sword Qi into shape. And the 60 or so golden elixir friars also found this. Chapter 2025 And the 60 or so golden elixir friars also found this. One by one, they were all happy, and then they were very fierce¡° Ha ha ha, this smelly girl really can''t do it. She can''t even get her sword out. This time, I see how she will kill us! "¡° Ye Liangchen, now, we''ll give you another chance. " The golden elixir peak man, the leader, said triumphantly, "give each of us 100 times the reward of Tianguang market, and we''ll let you go, OK?" There was no expression on Mu Yan''s face. He didn''t pay attention to the words of these dozens of people. She carefully observed the remaining three flowers for a while. All of a sudden, the Lingzhi planted in the flowerpot was directly broken. Inside and outside the inheritance space, everyone exclaimed. What is ye Liangchen doing?! Does she know that there is no hope of customs clearance, so she abandoned herself? The sixty friars of golden elixir gave a few more whines¡° A woman is a woman. It''s a waste of spiritual power. I''m afraid of us. I''m going to admit defeat in this way. " However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Mu Yan''s expression is not moving. He breaks Lingzhi slowly and holds it directly in the palm of the hand stained with blood. They thought the plant would wither and die. But who knows, the flowers are blooming well. Even the color is a bit more gorgeous than just now. In the inheritance space, there is no voice of challenge failure. Does this mean that ye Liangchen will not let Lingzhi die? She''s not giving up! But to... Fight to the end! The broken Lingzhi is tied directly to his hand by Mu Yan with the torn clothes. The blood soaked the branches more thoroughly, and the two flowers became more and more beautiful. However, it can not stop more and more black spots on the petals¡° Ye Liangchen, did you hear what we said?! Now give up and promise us a hundred times compensation, and we''ll spare your life. "¡° Hum, this slut dare to ignore us like this. How can a hundred times be enough, at least a thousand times. " Mu Yan slowly raised his head and set his eyes on these people. The corner of the mouth calls up the smile of forest ran, "do you still want to compensate?"¡° Oh, today, my ye Liangchen''s words are here. If you 100 people don''t have enough murderous spirit or strong strength, so that I can''t cultivate this Lingzhi, then wait. In reality, I''ll ask you for compensation one by one. "¡° At that time, it''s not ten times a hundred times, but ten million times! " As soon as she said this, all the 100 golden elixirs were dumbfounded. Damn it, it''s the first time they''ve ever seen someone who''s more bossy and unreasonable. This smelly girl can''t grow Lingzhi herself, so she wants to claim compensation from them? Why?! It''s none of their business! This is chiguoguo''s blackmail, OK?! wait! The friars of Jindan, whose faces were all crooked, suddenly got a reaction¡° You can''t even make the sword gasification shape. Do you want to kill 100 of us again? Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, you will not be stimulated by the withering of these flowers, will you? "¡° No sword, no spiritual power, all over the body bruised, not a hundred people, even if ten people, can grind you to death! It''s such a joke that you dare to talk to us? " Mu Yan sneered, "no sword?" Her hand, which was covered with blood, stretched out slowly and obliquely: "who said, I don''t have a sword?" Voice just fell, a blood red light from her body lit up. Then, the flesh and blood veins on the girl''s body all burst open, and the blood splashed. Chapter 2026 And her face, which was already pale, became even more bloodless. Almost at the same time, in Muyan, the spirit power that had disappeared gradually reappeared. On her God''s right hand, an invisible sword longer than just appeared again. Inside and outside the inheritance space, there is a dead silence. Gudong!! Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was full of panic¡° Too, too hard, right? Is this the explosion of the sea of knowledge and the spirit to gather spiritual power? "¡° Ye Liangchen, is she crazy? Spiritual power can be recovered after being consumed. Those injuries are only the manifestation in Tianguang market, not the real physical injuries. But she blew up her own yuan Shen and Zhi Hai, which can''t be recovered at all! " Friars and lingchong, who can enter Tianguang market, are based on the materialized Yuanshen. Although fighting is forbidden in Tianguang market, there are also some battle fields specially used for practicing magic weapons. Here, the body in Tianguang market will be injured, but it will not be reflected in reality. But Yuanshen is different. In Tianguang market, the most frightening thing is Yuanshen''s injury. But what about ye Liangchen? Not only was she not afraid, but she blew up Yuanshen and Zhihai herself! The people in the square of death were just shocked. The 100 golden elixirs in the inheritance space are going crazy¡° Damn, this woman is too cruel, isn''t she? "¡° Is ye Liangchen really a woman? I don''t think a man can find a few more ruthless than her! "¡° Who the hell knows! Tianguangxu could have changed its appearance and gender. Laozi said, "it''s not something that can be done by human beings at all!" He blew up his own spirit and sea of knowledge to gather his exhausted spiritual power. This is to damage the root of talent, and may never be able to break through from now on. What''s more, can ordinary people bear the pain of exploding Yuanshen and knowing the sea? Life is not like death, OK?! But look at the girl opposite, although her face is pale and there is not a piece of meat all over her. However, her face covered with blood is light, without a trace of pain and fear. This woman is a fuckin ''lunatic! Muyan held the invisible sword and said in a deep voice: "isn''t it arrogant just now? Don''t you dare fight now? A bunch of rubbish A hundred faces on the other side were red. However, looking at the sword in her hand, she swallowed what she said. ok They really dare not! In the past, hundreds of violent animals almost crushed them. They were not afraid. But now in the face of this woman, they really... Really counselled. Mu Yan frowned: "attack me with all your strength, don''t leave any trace behind. If I don''t have enough murderous Qi and blood, I can''t support my Lingzhi. Hehe, you know the consequences. " A hundred people on the other side shivered¡° On the contrary, if you kill me hard enough, I can promise that I won''t trouble you afterwards! " This is the threat of chiguoguo. To put them in the past, these old men who lick blood at the edge of the knife can''t be killed or humiliated. But now. I think that I will be chased by this terrible woman in the future. No, it''s the female devil. The monks felt that there was no love in life. Finally, these 100 people slowly raised their magic weapon. Mu Yan took a look at the Lingzhi in his hand. The seventh flower had withered completely. The remaining eight and nine flowers are all in full bloom. And on the petals of the eighth flower, there have been black spots. Time is running out. Chapter 2027 Mu Yan pointed his sword, and his evil spirit was suddenly released. Just then, suddenly someone across the street asked loudly¡° If we help you get the inheritance of the king of medicine, can we be allowed to join the army of Liangchen? " As soon as the words came out, the eyes of a hundred people were shining, full of expectation and excitement. Good day army! Now who doesn''t know that this is the richest, most beautiful and most arrogant organization in the whole Tianguang market. Talisman, elixir, vanity, there is no lack of anything. It''s just that the Liangchen army is very united and cohesive, and it''s very strict to check the participants. They have no power and no power, and their background is not very clean. They certainly have no chance. Originally, they were used to the cruel friars and didn''t want to join any organization. I can''t bear it. Ye Liangchen is too strong. It was so strong that they were scared and convinced. Now, they think it''s good to follow such a powerful, powerful and omnipotent boss. The eyes of the golden elixir monks in the inheritance space shine. The flower elder sister outside, Ma ye a few people are to break out to scold almost however. What is it that dares to threaten Ye Dashen at this time and wants to join the army of Liangchen? Hum, these bastards, even if they really join in, must torture them first. Life is not like death. However, people inside and outside the inheritance space did not wait for Moyan''s reply. A bloody figure had already soared into the sky and directly disappeared into the crowd¡° For a long time, I dare not fight. Do you still want to join the army of good days? "¡° If you want to join the army of Liangchen, kill me first! " Tick! Tick! The blood drips from Mu Yan''s white hands and winds on the ground into a river of blood. In her abdomen, there''s a hole the size of a fist. The left shoulder was almost cut off. There is hardly a piece of skin and flesh in good condition. The blood not only dropped to the ground, but also flowed to the stems and leaves of Lingzhi tied to her left hand. At this time, the green stems and leaves, showing a faint red. And on the branch, there is a bright red flower that seems to be able to drip blood, blooming in brilliant. This is the only flower left among the nine. It''s also the only one that hasn''t been polluted by black spots. However, flowers are flowers after all, not fruits. Mu Yan shook his head, and everything in front of him began to turn into a virtual shadow. Her body was cold, heavy and empty, as if out of control. And there was a buzz in her ears, and she couldn''t hear anything. There were more than a dozen remaining friars holding the blade tightly, but they could not move. More than a dozen people''s eyes are a little red. But not because of anger or fear. It''s, it''s an unparalleled shock. What wave of people has this girl killed? Is it the fourth or the fifth wave? She again and again burst the yuan Shen and the sea, is really not even life? How can someone be so cruel to himself? How could anyone be so strong?! The killing hearts of these slaughterers have been destroyed. But what about her? Black and blue, but the eyes are amazing. There is only a resolute determination. There''s not a trace of retreat. Mu Yan shook his head again and grasped the sword Qi which could hardly be condensed in his hand. She''s not going back! Will not miss any chance to become stronger! She didn''t want to be the weak person who was slaughtered and couldn''t even protect her son. Chapter 2028 She wants to be her own master, she wants to protect the people she cares about, and she wants to be qualified to stand beside dimingjue. She wants to protect her most important baby in the world and not let him suffer any harm On the square of death, a lot of soldiers of good days burst into tears. At this moment, they really want to rush in, instead of the people they respect, instead of her hurt. Xiao Bao''s ice blue eyes were red, and his little body was shaking. If he could find the entrance of runwu space, he would have rushed in. Mother, she must be in great pain after such a heavy injury! Why isn''t Xiao Bao around her? Why didn''t you protect your mother? Tears ran down his big eyes. Suddenly, a hand on his head, gently rubbed¡° The younger martial sister has more talent than everyone else, but a few people know how hard she works. " Xiaobao turned his head and saw the gentle eyes of the late Chu Dynasty¡° Third martial uncle. " Xiaobao looked up and saw yunruohan, qinjiu, lengyumo, lingyusheng and Luoyu. All the brothers of xiaoyaomen are here. In fact, they don''t know that in yunmengze, Luo Yunxiao is also quietly looking at a scene in the inheritance space. His eyes are deep and quiet, but they are making waves. Yun Ruohan sighed softly: "the Blood Sword formation left by little martial uncle, and the sword spirit of little martial sister in the formation is twice that of us." Leng Yumo squatted down and gently wiped away the tears on Xiaobao''s face: "no matter what chance it is, as long as it can become stronger, the younger martial sister will not let it go. If she can''t, she won''t force it. But if she does, she will never let go. " Luoyu said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you know, your mother, my sixth elder martial sister, is a person who will continue to be strong, grow up and finally stand at the top, not a person who needs other people''s protection to survive." Xiaobao seems to know something, looking at a few people, confused. But the obsession that had just gathered in my heart again, and the pain and unwillingness of my heart, slowly disappeared. The only thing left is an idea. His mother is so strong that he... He must become stronger. Xiao Bao wiped away his tears with his sleeve and said in a dull voice, "but my mother is in trouble now. I want to help her." Xiaoyaomen sighed softly. Yes, they all know that the younger martial sister is in a desperate situation, but they can''t help it. The only thing we can do is to pray for the success of my younger martial sister Leng Yumo just said it casually. Xiaobao seemed to listen. He immediately put on a small face, clenched his hands, closed his eyes and said, "mother will succeed. She will succeed." A few people in xiaoyaomen were dumb, but they could not help shaking their fingers and said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, you must succeed!" I don''t know if several people''s voices were heard by other people in the memorial square. Also began to be followed by meditation: "ye Liangchen, after a while, you will get the king of medicine inheritance." Slowly, the whole army of good day in the square began to pray with tears¡° Lingzhi in the hand of Ye Dashen, no matter what you are, hurry up¡° Ye Dashen must be inherited by the king of medicine! " From the Liangchen army to the upper, middle and lower three districts, all the people on the death square. At this moment, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart - "Ye Dashen, she is worthy of the inheritance of the medicine king!"¡° Therefore, if there are gods and Buddhas, please bless ye Da Shen for success Chapter 2029 In the inheritance space, the 100 golden elixirs who reappeared did not attack again. But you look at me, I look at you, and I look at the girl who is not in the shape of an adult but is not willing to fall. Suddenly, someone threw his weapon on the ground¡° Damn it, what kind of examination is this! Is there such a fuss? "¡° Isn''t it true that if you have blood, evil spirit and spiritual power, you can raise this broken flower? Why is there no result yet? "¡° Is he willing to use up the life of Ye Dashen? What broken medicine king, broken inheritance, what to take? Ye Dashen, can''t we do without it? " Someone''s sword suddenly pointed to the blood red flower in Muyan''s hand¡° What broken flower, give me the result quickly¡° Yes, quick result! "¡° It''s time for runwuguan to pass! "¡° The inheritance of medicine king is our Ye Da Shen''s A hundred people from the beginning of the disorderly burst out. Later, he began to shout in unison: "as a result, I will kill you again!" Mu Yan can''t hear the voice at this time, and can''t see everything in front of her. There was a distant and sad voice in her ear. Like singing, like whispering¡¾ The other shore flower, the other shore soul. Drink your blood and swallow your soul. Coagulate your evil spirit and take your life. Flowers bloom on the other side, clinging to life. The flowers on the other side fade and the spring falls Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the red flowers in his hands. Two clear nouns emerge in my mind - [other shore flower]¡¾ Huangquan fruit. This spirit plant, to plant out is... Huangquan fruit. This idea just falls, Mu Yan feels in front of a black, fell down directly¡° Ye Dashen! "¡° Oh, no, God ye really can''t support it! "¡° Ye Dashen has paid such a high price. Is it true that the last pass of Yao Wang''s inheritance is going to fail? " Whether it''s the inheritance space or the square of death, it''s a mess. Especially when the inheritance space begins to be turbulent, it makes everyone feel desperate. Ye Dashen, after all, failed to obtain the inheritance of medicine king? Why? For what? Ye Dashen is already so excellent. How can he not be admitted by the king of medicine?! When they were indignant and heartbroken, they didn''t find that a little white starlight spilled into the moistening space from all directions. A little bit of penetration into the hands of Mu Yan plant on the spirit. And some of the stars came from the 100 monks¡¾ The collapse of space is becoming more and more serious. Just when everyone thought that the king of medicine inheritance would eventually be completely closed. All of a sudden, lingzhi, who was as red as blood, shook gently, and the petals began to fall off. Yes, it''s not withering, it''s falling off and floating in mid air. When all the petals are falling, and finally slowly condensed in the center of a crystal clear fruit. Everyone was stunned by the scene. I didn''t know what it meant. The next moment, the whole Yaowang inheritance space is broken, and the light curtain on the square will disappear. A huge pillar of light rises from the center of the three death squares. The whole Tianguang market is violently shaken and distorted¡° It''s the sage medicine king to have the heart to help the world, to refine the elixir of changing fate against heaven, and to seize the soul of hell and hell. "¡° The third pass of Shengzu Yaowang''s inheritance [runwu] was broken, and the space of Yaowang''s inheritance was officially opened. "¡° The person who got the inheritance of the king of Medicine... "Xiao Tian''s voice has not finished. The lost light curtain on the square of death disappears again. Chapter 2030 However, this time, what is shown above is not an image, but a line of glittering, extremely conspicuous characters¡° Congratulations to ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, for becoming the only descendant of emperor Shengzu Then, in the whole Tianguang market, suddenly, countless fireworks flew up and burst. The bright light blinds everyone''s eyes. This line appears in the upper, middle and lower parts of Tianguang market, including the barren area¡° Congratulations to ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, for becoming the only descendant of emperor Shengzu Xiao Tian''s voice pauses a little, and then rises abruptly¡° The one who got the inheritance of medicine king is - "Ye! Good! Chen Tianguang market, a dead silence. Mu Yan drags the head that headache wants to crack, look up to see the big word that the gold glitters that hangs in his head. The corners of his mouth gave out a sharp puff. Little naive taste, it''s more and more... Weird¡° First generation host, you are so wonderful Xiaotian''s excited voice came into her ears, "when the king of medicine was handed down, Xiaotian seemed to have heard it. It''s 100% and no one can pass it, but you actually got it. It''s worthy of being the first generation host¡° It''s impossible for anyone to pass? " Mu Yan pressed to press dizzy head, doubt a way, "why does the king of medicine want to set examination 100% impossible to pass?"? Is this really looking for a successor? " In fact, these three levels. There is still a chance that everything can pass. When it comes to the mind, it''s already very abnormal. If Mu Yan hadn''t just seen the incomplete array, he would have died long ago. As for moistening things, it''s a desperate situation in a desperate situation. Mu Yan didn''t know how he got through it in the end. Xiaotian said: "at that time, Xiaotian didn''t understand many things, so he didn''t understand and remember many words." In other words, some information has been artificially erased. Mu Yan shakes her head. Anyway, she has been passed on by the king of medicine. No! She has become the successor of the king of medicine, but what about the inheritance of the king of medicine? She didn''t see anything¡° Xiaotian, what about the inheritance of my medicine king? Are they ancient books or jade slips Xiaotian: "hee hee, it''s not. You''ll wait for a while, eh... Eh... Wait, wait! Primary host, you, it seems that you are going to upgrade? "¡° What? " Muyan was confused, "upgrade? What upgrade? " Xiaotian''s mechanized voice was eager: "it''s too late, primary host, you, you leave Tianguang market! You can''t enter Tianguang market until the upgrade is completed. "¡° Wait a minute, can you make it clear? What''s the upgrade? And my biography of the king of Medicine... "Before Muyan''s words were finished, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and the scenery of the barren area disappeared. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the bedroom of Tianlang palace. Mu Yan did it for a long time, suddenly woke up and tried to enter Tianguang market. But found that this time, she was unable to enter. Shit!! With all her hard work, she passed the medicine King inheritance? I didn''t get anything. I can''t even get into Tianguang market=== Xiuxian land. Boom! A loud noise is heard in the central imperial city of polar region. Then, I saw something rising from the misty place deep in the imperial city. Make a buzzing sound, and then slowly fall down. The people left behind in the imperial city of the polar region were startled and looked at the sky in surprise. They talked about what it was. Chapter 2031 In the cold night of changing shifts and staying in the Imperial City, I heard the news and came out. Seeing the rising and falling things, I stumbled under my feet and almost didn''t fall off the palace¡° Someone passed it on through Yao Wang?! So the abnormal king of Medicine Inheritance, even if it was found, even if someone passed the examination? How can it be Even the shadow, who had always been cold, showed a bit of surprise. Others don''t know the content of Yao Wang''s inheritance, but in the polar region, di mingjue''s confidants know something more or less. That''s a test that I don''t want anyone to pass. In fact, after all these years, he has already given up hope. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that someone really passed now. Chang Lao must be very happy, right? But someone looked at the cold night with a smile and said, "now, are you going to change your name to Yehan?" The face of the cold night is stiff. At that time, he said casually, how could he think that someone would really pass the examination of the abnormal king of medicine inheritance. However, the look of the cold night is just a moment of ugly. Immediately smile to see to the shadow spirit way: "I think night cold this name is also good, after our daughter is called night star." The shadow''s expression was dull for a moment. Then he became angry and kicked out, "who''s with your daughter?" Cold night was kicked back fly two steps, but smile more fool like, "that son also line, son called night Chen." The shadow evil spirit has the heart to still want to get angry, to cold night''s silly smile, can''t help but the corners of the mouth slightly smile, "smile with an idiot." Two people are making, see a figure quickly fly from the distance, but did not enter the imperial city. Instead, he flew directly to the direction of the medicine king hall¡° It''s an old man Shadow Spirit said in a soft voice: "if you have hope, the happiest thing is that you are always old." As soon as Chang entered the hall of the king of medicine, he yelled and rushed in: "Xiao Jiu, I just saw the light of Xu Tian Ding in Northern Xinjiang. It''s the inheritance of the king of Medicine... Someone passed the inheritance of the king of medicine, right?" Old voice can not stop shaking, even with a trace of excitement hoarse. A thousand years, a thousand years. He thought that Xiaojiu had no hope in his life. He didn''t expect that there were such amazing talents in Xiuzhen mainland. However, before Chang had finished his emotion, he heard Han Chujiu yelling angrily¡° Asshole! Son of a bitch!! it ticks me off!! Ah, it''s the son of a bitch. Give me my apprentice back! "¡° Di mingjue, is it you? Yes, it must be you bastard. You are afraid that my apprentice will surpass you, so you deliberately keep me away from her! " Chang saw that the whole hall of medicine king was smashed by Han Chu Jiu. Those pills that can be sold at sky high prices in Xiuxian mainland are all trampled on the ground like mud. As for the empty tripod, which is the holy thing in the sky, it is even used as a garbage can, and a lot of debris is thrown into it. Chang Lao''s mouth smoked. What''s going on? Shouldn''t you be happy to find your apprentice? Who has offended the ancestor again¡° Cough... Xiaojiu, shut up. Can you slander the emperor at will? What''s going on? " Han Chu Jiu''s eyes glared fiercely. He was fierce and wanted to kill people. Can often old to that eye, almost didn''t puff Chi a smile to come out. Chapter 2032 Without him, Han Chujiu now looks like this, with apricot eyes, peach cheeks, round face and fierce milk. He really doesn''t have much momentum. It was so easy to resist that Chang said, "the virtual tripod broke through the shackles for a short time, which means that someone has simulated planting the yellow spring fruit. Isn''t that a good thing? Xiaojiu, you finally have a chance to break the curse. By the way, who is your apprentice? " He was really curious, how could Xiuzhen land have such an evil spirit. Even the spring fruit can be planted. However, hearing his words, Han Chujiu became more and more furious¡° How do I know who my apprentice is? I can''t feel anyone in the inheritance space at all! " Chang Laoyi Leng: "what do you mean?" "My apprentice didn''t meet me in the inheritance space," Han Chujiu said. You say, is it because you people in the polar regions are afraid that my precious apprentice will retaliate against emperor mingjue in the future, so you deliberately plot against them? " Often old corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, small nine this not reliable, can more unreasonable make trouble a little bit? Recently, the border of Northern Xinjiang is weak, and the ghosts invade. The emperor even has no time to chase his daughter-in-law. The whole extreme region is so busy that nobody has the heart to plot against his apprentice¡° Cough... "Old Chang coughed lightly," can''t the person who got the inheritance have no interest in being the successor of the king of medicine? " As soon as he said this, Han Chujiu''s expression was dull and his eyes were full of disbelief. The elder coughed again, "don''t you think about this possibility completely? Cough... Maybe the one who gets your inheritance is a fighting monk. They don''t want to be the king of Medicine... "No!! Yes!! Yes! " Han Chujiu yelled and interrupted Chang''s words fiercely, "I''m the emperor of Shengzu medicine, the only emperor of Shengzu medicine in the world. Why does he dislike me!! No one in the world doesn''t want to be my apprentice. It must be you from the polar region. I''m afraid my dear disciple is more powerful than di mingjue, so I''m deliberately suppressed! " I always have a headache. As soon as he saw Xu Tianding, he ran over and wanted to cry with Xiao Jiu. He comforted him that his pain had finally been relieved. The focus of Xiaojiu''s attention can be normal once. He sighed: "how can the emperor suppress your apprentice. Forget it, even if he doesn''t want to take over the inheritance, he has to go through the robbery and fly up, right? Now a trace of your spirit has been branded in her sea of knowledge. As long as she flies to the land of Xiuxian, without the space barrier, you can always feel him. "¡° Besides, have you ever thought of another possibility? It''s not easy to pass the three passes passed by the king of medicine. Maybe your precious apprentice has passed the three passes, but he has been badly hurt, so he is recuperating? You said you are thousands of years old, can you calm down Han Chujiu was stunned, and the angry look on his face immediately turned into a surprise¡° Yes, I must have been hurt. I must be sleeping now¡° If my apprentice knew that he could be the apprentice of the king of medicine, he would be overjoyed. How could he dislike it? "¡° By the way, what kind of gift should I prepare for my apprentice¡¾ Guiyuan pill? No, it''s too good to be on the stage! Better than juechen pill! But it seems that inheritance space can''t be given pills. Damn it, space barrier is really annoying. "¡° Then I have to prepare several sets of alchemy skills... "Old Chang looked at the round faced boy in a daze. He was furious just now, and now he can''t sit still for a moment. Chapter 2033 Rummage around in the hall of the king of medicine, hoping to dig out all the treasures and give them to his disciples. After looking at it for a while, Chang couldn''t help laughing. Then he shook his head and left the medicine king hall. Great. After so many years, he finally saw the real vitality in Xiaojiu''s eyes. I don''t know who became the only apprentice of Xiaojiu. I wish he could come up quickly and take Xiaojiu out of the hell=== After a lot of hard work, Muyan, who had been expelled from Tianguang market, had no choice but to recuperate and sleep. When she woke up, it was the next night¡° Mother As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xiaobao looking at her nervously. Her blue eyes were full of admiration and worry. Mu Yan sat up and reached out to him. Xiao Bao rushed into her arms and hugged her for a while¡° What''s up? Like I haven''t seen my mother for a long time? Did I sleep long? " Xiao Bao didn''t speak. He shook his head in her arms, but he held her more tightly. When I admire my face, I lose my smile. She understood Xiaobao''s behavior as her son''s rare coquetry¡° Little younger martial sister, you sleep for two days and one night, but these two days and one night, because of you, the whole purple cloud world, even the whole Xiuzhen continent, are going to turn the world upside down because of you. " Mu Yan blinked. Luoyu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, let''s keep a low profile! As a result, the sixth elder martial sister made a master of six stars. It was not enough to blow up Longteng college six times. This time, even the whole purple cloud world was blown up. Now, it''s hard not to be famous. " The examination result of Yao Wang''s inheritance didn''t stir up the whole Xiuzhen continent as when it was triggered. But in Tianguang market, no one knows. Xiaotian almost pasted ye Liangchen''s words into every gap of Tianguang market. In this way, the whole Xiuzhen continent was completely destroyed. The other three sectors are OK. Most of them are weak. They have no clear concept of how important and impossible it is for the inheritance of Yao Wang. But the world of purple clouds is different! In Ziyun world, there are many strong people who have a good understanding of heaven and Taoism. They all know about the land of cultivating immortals and the emperor of medicine. The more we know, the more we know, the only descendant of the sage medicine king, how terrible and enviable his identity is. Mu Yan took a look at the expressionless cloud Ruohan, and said with a guilty heart: "well... Anyway, ye Liangchen is famous. It has nothing to do with me! I''m still very low-key. " As soon as these words came out, all the people in xiaoyaomen wanted to turn her eyes. In terms of her younger martial sister''s troublemaking personality, can she keep a low profile? They don''t know how to write low-key words. Muyan is very aggrieved: she is very low-key in this Luming feast! No publicity, no beating... Well, it''s not a sack beating. Up to now, Luming feast is almost over, and few people know her name! Leng Yumo said with a smile: "now many big men in Ziyun world have entered Tianguang market, offering a reward to confirm ye Liangchen''s identity. Others went to the third courtyard of canglanjie to inquire. But fortunately, we''ve already said hello to Dean Meng, and with the help of brother Qing of Xiao Wu, we won''t be easily revealed. " Ling Yusheng stares at Leng Yumo. What kind of brother? Of course, brother Qing is Ouyang Qing. On that day, he took Ling Yusheng''s parents back to Mingyan Valley, but he didn''t come to the Luming banquet again. Chapter 2034 Ouyang Qing already has a lot of prestige in Star College, plus Meng Baichuan and several masters to help. It''s not difficult to cover up ye Liangchen''s identity. Muyan was relieved¡° By the way, what is the inheritance of Yao Wang¡° What about the legendary king of medicine order? What does it look like? If you take it out, you can command alchemists all over the world. Don''t you dare not follow it? " Xiaoyaomen people are asking. They are also curious about the magic of the king of medicine inheritance that everyone covets. Mu Yan''s face suddenly collapsed, "I don''t know."¡° I don''t know? "¡° Yao Wang Ling, I haven''t seen it. When I was in a coma, I seemed to feel something flying into my body, but I didn''t have time to see it clearly. He was driven out of Tianguang market before he could get the inheritance of the medicine king. "¡° What? Out of Tianguang market? Why? " Muyan was about to answer when Tianlang palace was shocked violently. Then, a strong and familiar breath came from a distance. In the space, the demon organ makes a buzzing sound. Then there was Qihuang''s excited voice, "xuantianzhu, the breath of xuantianzhu! Xuantianzhu is going to condense successfully Almost at the moment when the voice of Qihuang had just fallen, an old voice came from the sky. That''s the spirit of the six Star Tower¡° The three-day countdown to xuantianzhu''s condensation, Honghuang tower will open from now on. Welcome ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars¡° Welcome ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars Mu Yan''s eyes brightened slightly: "xuantianzhu has successfully condensed!" Does this mean that her heavenly magic organ can be repaired for the second time=== Dingguo Marquis''s house. In a cave in the backyard, a stone door opened slowly. A whole body is the figure of blood, was thrown out from inside mercilessly. Chu Tianyou opened his eyes, but found a piece of flesh and blood in front of him. He breathed a little, and felt a sharp pain all over his body. These two days and nights of hellish punishment, or torture, made him want to die every moment. However, he knows that this failure, waiting for him is more miserable than death¡° You son, you really let me down Suddenly, a gloved hand slowly stroked his bloody face¡° Lord of the six stars, you can''t get it. "¡° Xuantianzhu, you can''t get it. "¡° It''s easy to get the medicine King inheritance, but it''s taken away by Ye Liangchen. "¡° You son, you say you are so useless, why do you still keep you for father? What are you keeping your mother for? " Chu Tianyou suddenly raised his head, tears rolling down his eyes: "father, father, please don''t hurt my mother, I''m willing to find the world''s treasure for you, I''m willing to do anything for you, just please let my mother go!" Is Chu Tianyou afraid of death? Of course he''s afraid? Especially afraid to fall and those half brothers and sisters as terrible end. However, more than death, he was afraid that his mother, the wife of Duke Ding, would be tortured to death by this terrible man. Chu Xinyan stood up and looked down at his son crying and praying like a pug. With a sneer, he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on his head. His actions were brutal, but his words were tender¡° You son, this is the last chance for your father. "¡° Let you get xuantianzhu''s last chance. "¡° If you can''t even grasp this opportunity, ha ha, don''t blame your father for letting you go with your brother and sister. Of course, your mother will accompany you. " Chapter 2035 Chu Tianyou said in a trance: "xuantianzhu? Xuantianzhu belongs to ye Liangchen. I can''t get it at all. " Chu Xin Yan once again chuckles, "yes, Xuan Tian Zhu is Ye Liang Chen''s."¡° And you are ye Liangchen. "=== Ziyunjie, the highest conference hall of Longteng college, Baoguang hall. At this moment, here gathered almost all the principal of the whole Longteng college. President Zhou Daoyi, vice president Chu Zongsheng, vice president Yu Cunjian, three masters of sun, moon and star, and nine elders of the Presbyterian Council. The only person in charge of Longteng is the first master of the college. Kong yuanjiu, the vice president of Longteng, did not attend because he was closed. Everyone frowned and looked worried. Zhou Daoyi took a look at all the people present, and then said in a deep voice: "you should all be very clear about what happened when you convened your tutors this time."¡° Xuantianzhu Someone read it softly¡° Not bad. " Zhou Daoyi said immediately, "you must remember that there is an iron rule in the rules left by Longteng college that the emperor''s will must not be violated. The most important instruction left by the emperor is to keep xuantianzhu and Honghuang pagoda properly and finally give them to the six-star leader. " Many of you frowned, and there was greed and reluctance in your eyes. But think of the legend of the emperor, and then think of the big array that still exists in the city. And they took away the lust of their hearts. Xuantianzhu and Honghuang pagoda are precious, but they need to have life to enjoy them¡° But now the problem is that ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, has never appeared. " Vice president Zhu frowned and said, "we once sent someone to contact her in Tianguang market. Unexpectedly, we just met Yao Wang. I wanted to wait for the end of the king of Medicine Inheritance, and then go to find her, but unexpectedly, after the end of the inheritance, ye Liangchen completely disappeared. "¡° Disappeared? " Vice president Zhu nodded, "yes, it disappeared out of thin air. You may not believe that many people in Liangchen''s army can communicate with ye Liangchen. But now, they can''t even find ye Liangchen''s name in the mailing list. Liangchen''s army is going crazy now. " If it wasn''t for "congratulations to ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, who has become the only descendant of Shengzu Yaowang!" The name of Tianguang chief of heshengshi is still hanging in Tianguang market. Everyone should think that there is no ye Liangchen in the world. Zhou Daoyi also frowned, "what''s going on?"¡° Will ye Liangchen be seriously injured in the inheritance space? Many people in Tianguang market have seen her burst into the original spirit when she broke the runwu pass. Now maybe I''m in a coma. "¡° But the problem is that xuantianzhu will condense in three days, but we don''t even know who ye Liangchen is. Who should xuantianzhu give then? " Yu Cunjian, vice president of Yu, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "recently, there is a rumor in the city of god elephant."¡° What''s the rumor? " Yu Cunjian stopped for a while, then said: "now, many people suspect that ye Liangchen is the Chu Tianyou of our Longteng college."¡° What¡° Isn''t that possible? " Qi Xing, one of the sun moon stars, immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! You know, the place where ye Liangchen first appeared was canglan. But Chu Tianyou is a native monk of Ziyun kingdom. He is the prince of the state. I''m afraid he hasn''t even been to the small place of canglan kingdom. How can Chu Tianyou be ye Liangchen? " Chapter 2036 Qi Xing''s words made many people nod. But there are also people who think deeply. Song Changlao, one of the nine elders, said with a light smile: "ha ha, it seems that he has really been there."¡° Did you forget that Chu Tianyou applied to go out for training last year, and he went there for several months. And that time just coincides with the time when ye Liangchen appeared in the canglan world. "¡° You mean Chu Tianyou went to canglan Kingdom during his training? Can anyone prove it? " Elder song stroked his beard and said carelessly: "after hearing this rumor, I immediately went to Chu Tianyou''s bodyguard to verify. He told me that Chu Tianyou had indeed been to canglan kingdom in those months. The main purpose is to find a kind of rare Lingzhi for the Marquis Ding, and that Lingzhi happens to grow in the Danyang mountains. " This time, all of you are not calm. Zhou Daoyi: "where is Chu Tianyou? Go and get him Yu Cunjian shook his head: "I haven''t seen him since three days ago. I asked his little boy, but he hesitated and refused to say. He only said that Shizi had suffered some minor injuries and wanted to shut up."¡° Yes, that''s right again! " Several elders of Tianyuan excitedly clapped their hands and said, "I just said, how could the little canglan kingdom be so evil that it could defeat all the elites of Longteng college. Ha ha, it turns out that the master of the six stars is the brightest Tianjiao of Longteng Everyone in this room showed a happy look. Just nervous, unwilling, have disappeared without a trace. In fact, during this period of time, the teachers and students of Longteng college were very frustrated. The sixth list of Longteng, which represents the highest fighting power of students in Longteng college, has been slaughtered. Or a little-known monk from the lower world. This makes Longteng teachers and students, who are always high above and think highly of themselves, where to put their faces? Now they know that the person who slaughtered the six-star list and became the leader of the six stars is the pride of their college, and they are very happy. This means that they are still strong, the first of all colleges, and they are the kind of small places in canglan world. But there were also a few people who looked suspicious. For example, vice presidents, for example, the three masters of sun, moon and star. Qi RI whispered: "but how can I remember that Chu Tianyou went to the West for training, but it wasn''t..." he didn''t finish his words. Yu Cunjian suddenly interrupted him: "besides, I think Chu Tianyou is ye Liangchen, and there is the most important evidence. That''s when the Lord of the six stars came, everyone rushed to the six Star Tower and saw Chu Tianyou who just came out of it. "¡° But he didn''t admit it at that time. "¡° That''s because Providence keeps a low profile. " Elder song was very pleased. "I taught the child when he entered Longteng. He is the most talented person I have ever seen. He is proficient in fighting, alchemy and talismans. But clearly have such talent, but always low-key modest, never show off. I think it''s just because of this character that I''ll take the pseudonym of Ye Liangchen. " With that, he also looked at the sun, moon and stars with a smile¡° What''s more, it should not be Chu Tianyou who won this honor, which makes us more happy than letting a boy who has nothing to do with Longteng become the leader of the six stars and hit Longteng in the face? Three venerable, what do you say? " Everyone nodded. Chapter 2037 Most people have come to the conclusion that Chu Tianyou is ye Liangchen. There was doubt in the eyes of the three masters of sun, moon and star, but they didn''t say anything at all. Yu Cunjian said with a smile: "I heard that Chu Tianyou has come to life today, and his injury is not in the way. We just have to wait three days, and he will come to lead xuantianzhu. "=== It''s in the elephant City Inn¡° Have you heard? The true identity of Ye Liangchen and ye Dashen is actually Chu Tianyou, the pride of our Longteng college. "¡° Ha?! Isn''t Ye Da Shen a woman? "¡° Stupid, it''s just a cover up. You forget that tianguangxu can change the appearance and gender. Who has seen the true face of Ye Da Shen? Who can guarantee whether ye Dashen is a man or a woman? If you want me to say that the female nun is not as good as the male nun by nature. There are few evils like Ye Dashen who are against heaven. How can she be a woman? "¡° Ha ha, I''ll just talk about how such a genius can come out of just a canglan world. It turns out that ye Dashen is the elder martial brother of Chu whom I worship. That''s no wonder. "¡° Ah, elder martial brother Chu, how can you be so powerful! I love you so much! " The monks of Cang blue world in the inn couldn''t bear to hear that¡° Let your bullshit go. Ye Dashen is a member of canglan kingdom. The whole canglan Kingdom knows that. You are so despicable. It''s nonsense to say that ye Da Shen is Chu Tianyou. " And the students of Star College were even more angry and flushed: "Ye Dashen is our star college. I once met Ye Dashen outside Linglong tower. Chu Tianyou''s figure is not like Ye Dashen at all. Don''t brag there¡° Ha ha, you said that ye Dashen is from canglan world. If you have the ability, you can let her speak! If you can''t call it out, then ye Da Shen is from our purple cloud world. " Inside and outside the inn, a group of people turned red and quarreled. Leng Yumo and Luoyu, who are just going to eat in, look at each other and squint with a dangerous smile¡° Is it ye Liangchen that Chu Tianyou is¡° Hehe, are you kidding? " Nowadays, even some people dare to pretend to be their younger martial sister. I''m tired of living=== Time, two days passed quickly. There are only eight hours left for xuantianzhu to condense completely. At this time, all the tutors of Longteng college gathered under the Honghuang tower. Honghuang tower is the tower that gathers light from six directions of Longteng college when the six star Lord was born. This is an artifact and a more precious holy place for cultivation than the six star pagoda. Originally, Honghuang tower was floating high on the ground. However, as the xuantianzhu slowly condenses, the Honghuang tower drops lower and lower. At this time, it was only one meter away from the ground. The originally closed gate of Honghuang tower was opened two days ago. It''s full of strong spiritual power and scattered pressure. This kind of treasure land, is all friars cannot but covet. But at this moment, the people present can''t care to marvel at the precious Honghuang tower. Zhou Daoyi looked nervously at the door. Who is ye Liangchen, who has swept the list of Longteng since he suddenly appeared a month ago and become the successor of the king of medicine? Today, is it time to lift his veil? Just thinking, suddenly a breath came near Honghuang tower. Vice president Zhu murmured, "the holy land of Honghuang pagoda must not be intruded. Who''s coming? " There was a moment of silence outside, and then came a low husky male voice: "ye Liangchen." Chapter 2038 Shua! All the people in the tower stood up and stared at the door. Only Yu Cunjian and the old God of elder song were there, and they didn''t worry at all. Soon, people saw a tall young man walking into Honghuang tower. The young man was handsome and graceful, but his face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that his serious injury had not healed. Seeing him, tutor Longteng was very happy: "Chu Tianyou! It''s really you. You really are ye Liangchen. " Chu Tianyou bowed slightly: "the students are not talented. They killed the Dragon six lists and got the inheritance of the king of medicine. It''s troublesome for your tutors."¡° Ha ha ha Yu Cunjian laughs, "your achievements are to bring glory to Longteng. How can you say it''s trouble?"¡° Yes, you can be the master of six stars and the descendant of the king of medicine. Our whole Longteng college is proud of you. " Chu Tianyou lowered his eyes and covered his guilt and shame. Ye Liangchen, I''m sorry. I have to. Xuantianzhu is my mother''s last hope, even if I want to pretend to be you, even if I want to become a despicable villain, I must get it. Elder song stood up and clapped heavily on Chu Tianyou''s shoulder: "good, we didn''t let the purple cloud world suppress the canglan world. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the top floor to get xuantianzhu now. " Qi RI frowned: "xuantianzhu has not yet condensed."¡° Ha ha, what''s the point! " Elder song didn''t care, "just let God bless wait there, and take it away when it condenses." The vice presidents hesitated and asked, "don''t we need to verify ye Liangchen''s identity? God bless, where is your medicine King''s order? " When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Yu Cunjian said with a dry smile, "what''s the point of verification? After so many days, Chu Tianyou is the only one who comes to lead xuantianzhu." This time, Zhou Daoyi looked at Chu Tianyou: "is the medicine King''s order in hand?" Chu Tianyou''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon disappeared. He coughed softly and said: "back to the Dean, the medicine King''s order is in fact nihilistic. It can''t be taken out at all."¡° "Nihilistic?"¡° Yes, it''s possible, too. " The eldest Song said, "the king of medicine is from Xiuxian land. People there use Shenfo''s hand. It''s said that it''s the order of the king of medicine. Maybe it''s just a mark of the spirit!"¡° Ha ha, what''s more, is ye Liangchen so good to impersonate? If it wasn''t for God''s blessing, who else would be as omnipotent as ye Liangchen? Even if others want to pretend, they have to weigh whether they have the ability of God''s blessing. " Zhou Yiyi frowned and finally waved. However, his words have not been spoken. I feel a few breath coming here. Vice president Zhu is about to have a drink. Don''t get close to others. Who knows, the speed of the visitors is amazing, and they have rushed into the door in a flash. They were startled to see who was coming. Vice president Zhu immediately frowned and said, "are you from the Xiaoyao team? Bold, didn''t you hear the announcement of Feilong city? Can''t you come near Honghuang tower at will? Why don''t you get out of here? " Ling Yusheng said with a smile, "I''m not an idle person." The vice presidents were suspicious, but before he could ask, another shadow came¡° get out? Aren''t you looking for ye Liangchen? " Leng Yumo walked in with a long knife on his back. "What''s more, this Honghuang tower seems to belong to ye Liangchen, right? Why should you let us out? " Chapter 2039 Hearing this, everyone was shocked¡° You, you are ye Liangchen. "¡° I? Of course I''m not ye Liangchen. " Leng Yumo grinned and showed his white teeth. "I''m opening the way for ye Liangchen and ye Dashen." What is it? Open the way?! The vice presidents were speechless. Chu Tianyou''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the door. At this time, there are several figures quickly shot to the Honghuang tower, swaggering in. Cloud if cold, Qin wine, Chu from the end of the rain, Xiaoyao team in addition to Mu Yan, all to Qi. As soon as the rain came in, he yelled, "I heard someone pretending to be ye Liangchen? I thought who was so shameless. " His eyes turned to Chu Tianyou, and he immediately sneered: "it''s the leader of the Kirin team! It''s not enough that you pretended once last time. You came here for a second time. I heard that you still represent the face of Longteng college. It turns out that the face of Longteng college is thicker than the city wall! " Chu Tianyou''s face turned gloomy for a moment and said, "you said I''m not ye Liangchen, are you?"¡° Hey, I''m not ye Liangchen "I''m here to open the way for ye Liangchen and ye Dashen." Cloud if cold eyes calm to see to all people present, just slowly way: "we are not ye Liangchen, but to give ye Liangchen open way." What the hell? How to open the way again? The dean and tutors of Longteng college were confused. Yu Cunjian said coldly, "are you going to open the way for ye Liangchen? Do you know who ye Liangchen is? It''s right here. What''s wrong¡° Che, we don''t know. Do you know? " Luoyu sneered, "in Shenxiang City, who doesn''t know that every time ye Liangchen slaughters the list, it''s all about our Xiaoyao team. If we don''t know ye Liangchen, can the time of each slaughter be so opportune? " This makes many people think deeply. In particular, the three masters of sun, moon and star, who were responsible for the banquet of Lu Ming, directly echoed the words of Luo Yu. Vice president Zhu asked: "you say, ye Liangchen is..." before he finished, he was interrupted by elder song sternly: "vice president Zhu, don''t listen to their nonsense. A few minions from canglan world want to cheat us out of the treasure of Longteng college. Do you really believe it? " Qi Xing said: "just ask them who ye Liangchen is, and then verify it. Isn''t it right..." his words were interrupted by Yu Cunjian. Yu Cunjian looked at Zhou Daoyi and said, "Dean, think deeply. Who doesn''t know that xuantianzhu and honghuangta are the most precious treasures? Naturally, many people covet them. Whether it''s for outsiders who have ulterior motives and make up lies, or for our own people in Longteng college, you must think clearly. "¡° What will open the way for ye Liangchen? Do you really believe it? It is clear that they are in collusion with each other, trying to deceive xuantianzhu. " Zhou Daoyi frowned slightly, with a dignified expression. Just then, a clear and tender voice came from outside the gate¡° Gu is also here to enlighten ye Liangchen. Is he in collusion with them to cheat xuantianzhu? " Everyone was surprised and looked out the door. When he saw the visitor clearly, his face suddenly changed. Qi Qi bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen your highness, I''ve seen Lord Lanfeng." I saw a 12-year-old boy in splendid clothes walking slowly into Honghuang hall. Chapter 2040 It is Lan Huahong, the 11th Prince of the LAN family, who is also the only legitimate son born by the emperor and queen of the LAN family. LAN Huahong is naturally followed by LAN Feng. When I first went to canglan world, Lanfeng''s cultivation had reached the peak of Yuanying. Now it is a breakthrough to the period of out of body, the whole body momentum introverted, but powerful. Zhou Daoyi respectfully said, "I don''t know if the eleventh Prince is here. What''s his instruction?" LAN Huahong gave them a light look: "don''t you hear me clearly? I''ve just said that I''m here to enlighten ye Liangchen. " What? Another one?! Zhou Daoyi said, "do you know who ye Liangchen is, your highness?" LAN Huahong: "it''s natural to know." That''s my boss''s mother¡° He suddenly raised his hand to Chu Tianyou and said, "he is not ye Liangchen." I dare to pretend to be the eldest mother. I''m tired of living! This time, the boss asked himself to prove his identity to Ye Dashen. He must perform well. Strive to be the first brother of the boss! LAN Huahong thought of this, clenched his fist, raised his chin, and became more arrogant. Chu Tianyou closed his eyes, slowly raised his head and asked in a deep voice: "you say, I''m not ye Liangchen, who is that?" Zhou Daoyi and the vice presidents said eagerly, "yes, who is ye Liangchen?"¡° I am A loud voice, like the sound of nature, suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. Then, I saw a snow-white figure, walking in slowly from the door. I''m a girl with a beautiful body. There''s beauty, there''s beauty. There are beauties. You can never forget them. For a moment, the whole hall of Honghuang tower fell into a dead silence. Even Chu Tianyou looked at the visitor, as if he was crazy and lost his spirit. The Xiaoyao team is the first assistant of the Luming feast. Before that, no one had seen the girl. However, it is not in the mirror to see flowers, separated by a layer, can not really see. Is mu Yan in order to conform to the meaning of cloud if cold, deliberately low-key, convergence of the breath. Let people ignore her appearance. At this moment, when she will show the momentum of the whole body, without any reservation. Many people find out how gorgeous this girl is? Even the princess of LAN''s royal family, who is known as the first beauty in the east of Ziyun Kingdom, can''t be compared with her at all. Muyan walked slowly into the hall and stood in front of everyone. Then he gently raised the corner of his mouth and showed a lazy smile that turned all living beings upside down: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I am ye Liangchen. " "You, you are the assistant musician of the Xiaoyao team. Are you admiring Yan?" he asked¡° It is After a moment of silence in Honghuang tower, elder song immediately burst out laughing¡° You said you were ye Liangchen. Are you kidding me? How dare an assistant musician pretend to be ye Liangchen? Ha ha ha, do you know who ye Liangchen is? Do you think that the sixth list of Longteng, which represents the highest combat power of Longteng college, can be slaughtered by anyone at will? " Even if he didn''t believe that Chu Tianyou was ye Liangchen''s sun, moon and star, he shook his head¡° Jun Muyan, stop it. If you know the real ye Liangchen, let her come out quickly. Xuantianzhu is destined to belong to her. "¡° If the rest of you in Xiaoyao team are ye Liangchen, I still barely believe in three points. " Chapter 2041 "But you''re admiring Yan. There''s still a glimmer of hope for you to be the top of the Ganhua list. Is it impossible for you to be the leader of the six stars? I said you should be a little more reliable when you lie. Time is pressing. Let ye Liangchen come out quickly This next Mu Yan some depressed: "why can''t I be the Lord of six stars?" Does she look that weak? Xiaoyaomen can''t help laughing. In fact, Longteng people don''t believe it''s normal. Although there are also auxiliary lists like Gan Hua in the Dragon six list, most of them are aimed at the combat practitioners. And seven people of xiaoyaomen, Muyan looks young, is a weak girl. And he''s an assistant musician who never shows his fighting power. Who would believe that a weak and beautiful assistant zither player would be ye Liangchen, the six-star master of the golden elixir in the whole purple cloud world? Chu Tianyou took a deep breath and walked slowly to Mu Yan. His eyes looked at her deeply. "Do you say you are ye Liangchen? Do you have an order for the king of medicine? " Mu Yan spread his hand: "No."¡° Do you have anything to prove your identity? " Mu Yan slowly shook his head, "No." Now, she really has nothing. All the glazed beads obtained from the inheritance of the king of medicine are stored in the jade key of Tianguang market. Even the Yao Wang Ling that she hadn''t seen was probably in the jade key. Now, she can''t get into the Tianguang market or open the jade key, so she can''t get anything out. Chu Tianyou chuckled, eyes such as a knife: "nothing, why do you say you are ye Liangchen?"¡° I didn''t, did you? " Mu Yan''s eyes slightly stirred up, smile lazy and evil, "what''s more, even if I have nothing to prove, but there is one thing, I think, I finally know now."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° When I first met at tianguangxu, I felt a little familiar. I just couldn''t remember it for a moment, but now I finally know... Ha ha, don''t you know elder martial brother Chu, do you know the floating dust? " Chu Tianyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face changes greatly. Almost subconsciously, I want to step back. There are few people who know that he is floating dust. Why does this woman know? Is she really ye Liangchen? Chu Tianyou opens his mouth and wants to talk. Yu Cunjian suddenly said in a loud voice: "it''s really a farce that an assistant musician should pretend to be the leader of the six stars. Is it that I don''t pay attention to Longteng at all? Dean, don''t talk nonsense with them any more. Drive all the people out. Don''t let them disturb xuantianzhu. If these people dare to make trouble again, they will be expelled from the city of God and the world of purple clouds! " LAN Feng frowned and said coldly, "vice president Yu, don''t talk too much. Miss Jun is the Savior of his highness. Her strength is beyond your control. "¡° Hahaha, strength? Do you play the piano and show off your coquettish strength? " Elder song laughed, "we have already admitted this! Or do you really think she''s stronger than Providence? "¡° Lord LAN, your highness, don''t you look at the beauty of this woman and get dizzy? " With these words, LAN Feng and LAN Huahong burst into a rage. Even Zhou Daoyi frowned. But elder song and Yu Cunjian didn''t pay attention to them at all. LAN Huahong stepped forward, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his royal family''s authority was suddenly put on him Chapter 2042 LAN Feng glared at elder song fiercely, "Song Wei, do you think that if you are a Duke of the state, you can disrespect the royal family? Who gave you the courage to speak to the eleventh prince like this? " The fierce color flashed in Song Chang''s eyes. He wanted to attack and was pulled by Yu Cun''s sword. After all, he snorted coldly and said carelessly, "I''m a rude old song. I''m not good at speaking. Please forgive me. But you have to say that this charming little girl is ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars. Oh, what a joke LAN Huahong was furious and wanted to be executed on the spot. However, without waiting for him to speak, Mu Yan reached out and stopped him: "you mean, as long as the strength is strong enough, it''s ye Liangchen?"¡° Oh, it''s very simple. I''ll fight with elder martial brother Chu. Whoever wins is ye Liangchen. Isn''t that the end? " She looked at Chu Tianyou with a smile but not a smile, "or do you think elder martial brother Chu dare not fight?" Chu Tianyou looks up in a trance, and his heart beats suddenly to the gorgeous face of Mu Yan. It''s not only amazing, but also a kind of familiarity and fear from the heart. Even if it is not the same face, but such eyes, such a arrogant posture. He had seen it again and again in Tianguang market. Ye Liangchen! In this world, only ye Liangchen can have such eyes. Chu Tianyou suddenly lowered his eyes and coughed. Yu Cunjian immediately sneered: "everyone in the Tianguang market saw that when ye Liangchen passed the last pass of the medicine King inheritance, Yuan Shen exploded and was seriously injured. You look intact now, but you have to challenge Chu Tianyou, who is still seriously injured. I really don''t know where you are. " This time, people look at Xiang Mu Yan''s line of sight more suspicious. Mu Yan is speechless. Yuanshen blew himself up and was seriously injured? Well, she''s the one who blew up yuan Shen and she''s the one who knows the sea. But her spirit is as concise and powerful as a mountain, and her knowledge of the sea is as vast as the sea? It doesn''t matter, okay? Two or three days off would have been good. As a result, now, this has become the evidence that he is not ye Liangchen? Mu Yan almost did not roll his eyes. The next moment, her hand a Yang, demon Qin appeared in her hands. The melodious sound of the zither rings in the Honghuang tower, and countless dots of fluorescent light fall on Chu Tianyou and enter his body again. Chu Tianyou only felt that his originally tortured and bruised body seemed to be caressed by a gurgling stream. The wounded spirit and the sea of knowledge are healed a little bit, and even the spiritual pain seems to be healed. A song fell, Chu Tianyou no longer pale face. Weak breath, also become incomparably solid, even more powerful and concise than before. Golden elixir peak, only one step away, is the Yuanying period. Longteng''s tutors were shocked. Jun Muyan is actually healing Chu Tianyou. Moreover, even if you know that junmuyan is the most powerful assistant musician of this Luming feast. But just a piece of music time, cured the wound on the spirit. This... This auxiliary ability can be too adverse to the sky?! Muyan hands a Yang, demons Qin income space, smile rather than smile to see Chu Tianyou, "brother Chu, now there is no excuse, can play it?" Chu Tianyou looked at her as if she had lost her soul. Leng Yumo bah, "I''ve been doing this for a long time. I dare not even fight. So I dare to recognize myself as ye Liangchen. Before I came here, I heard that every member of Longteng Qilin team is one of the best in Ziyun world. Now I see that they are either big talkers or cowards! " Chapter 2043 "Since Miss Leng looks down on the Kirin team, I don''t think it''s necessary for Miss Jun and the team leader to fight alone. How about a match between the Kirin team and the Xiaoyao team? " When they all turned around, they saw nine members of the Kirin team, swaggering in from the door. Some of them are full of fighting spirit, some of them are full of anger, some of them are full of hatred. Xue huailu, Xu Yi and Qu yuanlei rushed to Chu Tianyou and said excitedly, "Captain, are you really ye Liangchen? Why don''t you tell us in advance if you want to kill the dragon and Teng Liubang? " Chu Tianyou struggled in his heart for a moment, and finally covered all his guilt. Nothing is more important than his life and the safety of his mother. He is ye Liangchen! Yes, he is ye Liangchen, the master of the six stars and the descendant of the king of medicine. Chu Tianyou hands negative, light way: "sorry, I need xuantianzhu." Although Xue huailu was not willing, he thought of Chu Tianyou''s identity and his hatred of the Xiaoyao team. He immediately said with a smile, "elder martial brother Chu, you are the leader of our Qilin team. Your strength is above us. It''s natural to be the leader of the six stars. " Xu Yi is full of flattery: "if other people step on me, Xu Yi will be on the top of Heyu list, I will not accept it. But you are the only one who deserves it. " Even Qu yuanlei and Duan Wenbin, who had always been rebellious, showed respect for Chu Tianyou. Duan Wenbin has known for a long time that the strength of the captain is stronger than himself. He can be in the top of the thousand average list only because Chu Tianyou is not interested in Tu list. Several members of the Kirin team congratulated Chu Tianyou one after another. They were also proud of Chu Tianyou. The leader of the six stars is the captain of their Kirin team, which proves the strength of their Kirin team once again. No one can shake the whole purple cloud world or even the whole Xiuzhen continent. Only Murong Xue''s face showed a trace of doubt: "boss Chu, are you really ye Liangchen?" Chu Tianyou smile: "how? unconvinced? Or do you think I''m not qualified? "¡° No... "Murong Xue shook her head subconsciously. The strength of Chu Tianyou is recognized by all members of the Kirin team. If Chu Tianyou can become the captain of the Kirin team, he will have any beauty. Even if Murong Xue hates such villains as Xue huailu and Xu Yi, he respects Chu Tianyou. However, she always felt that something was wrong with it, and her eyes subconsciously turned to Jun Muyan. Just outside the door, if she heard right. This woman said, she is ye Liangchen. But how could such a weak looking girl be ye Liangchen who slaughtered Liubang and trampled on the dragon and Tianjiao? Even Murong Xue didn''t doubt Chu Tianyou, let alone the rest of the Kirin team. This also makes the tutors of Longteng college believe that Chu Tianyou is ye Liangchen. Qu yuanlei walked to Yun Ruohan in three or two steps and said in a loud voice: "Xiaoyao team, I''ve seen your match with Fusang team, and I respect you for your strength. You are a man. But I''ll tell you the truth. With your performance, no matter which one wants to win our Chu boss, it''s far from enough. " Said, his eyes turned to Mu Yan, a trace of appreciation in the eyes, directly into contempt, "not to mention, is such a delicate little girl. I don''t look down on women, and I''m not the animals of Fusang team. But in the world of cultivation, big fists are the hard truth, and any other rhetoric is just nonsense. " Chapter 2044 "I advise you to admit your mistake and leave here as soon as possible. Our Kirin team doesn''t care about you. Otherwise... "Yun Ruohan didn''t speak. Leng Yumo already sneered: "otherwise how? You want to fight us? Just fight! When we are afraid of your ass riding team, horse riding team¡° Yes, why do you say so much! " Falling rain also yelled, "fight if you want to fight, fight if you want to fight, who wins is ye Liangchen!"¡° Old four, little seven! " Yun Ruohan yelled with a headache, "don''t make trouble. It''s the younger martial sister who can make a decision..." "no, I think it''s very good!" Muyan said slowly, "don''t many people think that even if we win the contest, we can''t dominate the Luming feast? He also said that the Kirin team is the eternal king without a crown in the banquet of Lu Ming. Ha ha, in my opinion, it''s time to change the throne of the uncrowned king! " As soon as this remark is made, let alone the fact that Xue huailu, a member of the Xiaoyao team, is hostile to him. Even Duan Wenbin and Murong Xue have bright eyes and stare at Mu Yan fiercely. The Xiaoyao team did not show any weakness and glared back. Chu Tianyou slowly stood up straight. At this moment, he no longer has decadence, guilt and gloom, but is confident, proud and awe inspiring¡° If you want to beat our Kirin team, it''s far from enough to rely on your Xiaoyao team! "¡° Since you want to insult yourself, then, half an hour later, Feilong City, our two teams have a showdown! " Chu Tianyou''s eyes swept over all the people in the Xiaoyao gate and finally fell on Mu Yan. "There are only seven people in the Xiaoyao team. We Qilin team don''t take advantage of it. You can choose three people in the team this time..." "no need!" Mu Yan''s mouth rose slowly, and a lazy, arrogant and soul stirring smile slowly bloomed on her face, which made her feel like the God of Chu Tianyou and his heart=== The world of purple clouds is like a city¡° Come on, let''s go to Feilong city. It''s too late! "¡° What''s going on? "¡° Didn''t you hear? The Xiaoyao team is going to compete with the Qilin team. The originally scheduled competition between the Qilin team and Yuan Ying''s tutor has been cancelled. Instead, they will compete with the Xiaoyao team for the title of the top winner of the Luming feast. "¡° what?! We must not miss such a grand event. Come on! Let''s go now! " The match between Xiaoyao team and Qilin team is scheduled for half an hour. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole city was empty. On the contrary, the stands of Feilong city are crowded with people. Even those who can''t get into Feilong city will stay in the periphery and refuse to leave. As we all know, Qilin vs is carefree, which will be the most wonderful competition of this Luming feast. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life¡° You say, kylin team and Xiaoyao team, who will win in the end¡° Ha, is that true? Of course, it''s the Qilin team. Which one is not strong enough to fight ten with one? The Kirin team is not of the same standard as the other teams participating in the Luming feast. Do you think the Xiaoyao team can really beat the Kirin team if they beat other teams? Ha ha, don''t laugh! "¡° Yes, Xiaoyao team fought a Fusang team so hard. Later, they lost to Huanyue team. But these two teams together are not the opponents of Kirin at all Chapter 2045 "I admit the Xiaoyao team is very strong, but it''s impossible to win the Kirin team!"¡° What''s more, don''t forget that there are only seven people in the Xiaoyao team, and each of their accomplishments is below the third level of the golden elixir. However, the Xiaoyao team has four golden elixir peaks, and the rest are the eighth and ninth level of the golden elixir. " In short, 90% of the people in the stands are not optimistic about the Xiaoyao team. Without him, the strength gap is too big. But the performance of Xiaoyao team before is too good. Therefore, the supporters in the stands are not one-sided, and many people are cheering for the Xiaoyao team. It is different from the previous eight platforms and eight mirrors. At this time, there is only a huge platform left in the center of Feilong city. On the high platform, it is still a small secret place of the structure. From the grandstand, you can clearly see the landscape of jungle, lawn and stream. And the seats on the high platform, in addition to the competitors of each team. There are a large number of people who are the dean and tutor of Longteng college. Zhou Shaoyou, the leader of the star Tianshu team, and Lu Jinhang, the leader of the Phoenix King team, looked around and swallowed their saliva. Lu Jinhang murmured: "are the people of Xiaoyao team crazy? How did they get on with the Kirin team? " Zhou Shaoyou was silent for a long time, and then he said, "well, can''t you say that? The strength of the Xiaoyao team is also very strong. " Lu Jinhang rolled his eyes: "of course, I know the Xiaoyao team is very strong, but do you understand that the Qilin team can draw with Yuanying teacher? Otherwise, we won''t take the Kirin team out of this contest. It''s not easy for the Xiaoyao team to fight a Fusang team. Do you really think they can win the Kirin team¡° What''s more, even with Jun Muyan, the Xiaoyao team has only seven people! Can they really beat the Kirin team which is all in the high section of Jindan? " Lu Jinhang''s words made the two teams in canglan show dispirited expression. Although they also want the team to win, although they do not want to grow other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige. In the stands, even Zheng xiaopang, Nalan Dongyun and other loyal supporters of Moyan all showed a worried look. On the contrary, the supporters of the Kirin team and Chu Tianyou are on the upsurge. The news that Chu Tianyou is ye Liangchen and ye Dashen has spread in everyone''s mouth. In such a noisy and tense atmosphere, Qilin team and Xiaoyao team, with a total of 17 people, appeared in the center of Feilong city. Murong Xue was smiling. Her eyes were staring at the falling rain. She said with a smile: "little brother, if your sister wins the competition in a while, you will accompany your sister for a day. If you win, how about a day with your sister? " Xue Huai Lu Zhi''s face was full of resentment. He stared at the falling rain, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. Falling rain looked around and said, "sister? Where is my sister? Why didn''t I see it? I only saw an old aunt pretending to be tender Puchi! The people of xiaoyaomen smile without face. Murong Xue was also angry, but soon he was charming with a smile: "brother Luoyu''s mouth really makes my sister love and hate. Why don''t you let your sister block your sexy lips for a while? " This time, it''s the turn of the rain to blush: "shameless!" Murong Xue was amused by his lovely reaction and giggled. Chapter 2046 The bright light made many Miss Murong''s eyes look straight. Also let Xue huailu is hate gnash his teeth. Chu Tianyou didn''t pay attention to Murong Xue and Luoyu, but stared at Mu Yan. It took me a long time to say in a dumb voice, "I will use my strength to prove that I... Am ye Liangchen." His words, like an oath to Muyan. It''s like persuading yourself. Mu Yan chuckled. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He turned around and looked at the flowers in the mirror. Chu Tianyou closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and waved: "enter!" The next moment, seventeen figures appear in the mirror. As soon as they entered the little secret place, they felt gusts of wind blowing. Clothes hunting sound, as if people and not far away trees are flying together. But those present were not moved by the situation. Chu Tianyou said in a loud voice: "Jun Mu Yan, I''ll give you another chance for the Xiaoyao team. Now give up and the game is over Xue huailu sneered: "yes, it''s still time to admit defeat. Otherwise, you''ll show your true colors later. People in canglan world are about to be pulled back to reality. They know that there is no genius in such a rubbish place. Doesn''t that make them sad and disappointed? " A lot of people in the Kirin team smile with ease. They admit that the members of the Xiaoyao team are all talents of cultivation. But they are also geniuses. There is a gap between genius and genius. During this period of time, wherever Longteng college talked about, it was Xiaoyao team and ye Liangchen. They almost forget the Kirin team, but also completely ignore the purple cloud world. It''s time for these people to see who is the real pride. Muyan''s hand was raised, and tianmoqin appeared in her hand. She sat down slowly and moved the string with her slender fingers: "I really doubt whether your Kirin team is really powerful or just can talk?" Leng Yumo raised his long knife in his hand and put it on his shoulder. He said in a loud voice: "a group of idiots, do you understand my younger martial sister? I don''t understand. I''ll translate it for you. "¡° Fight if you want! If you don''t fight, go away --! " This merciless words, let the Unicorn Team everyone''s face become extremely ugly. Chu Tianyou sneered, "OK, I see what you mean. Fighting, our Kirin team has never been afraid of anyone As soon as his voice fell, his momentum was suddenly released¡° Double [breaking empty field] -! " In the stands, there was a cry of surprise. Even Zhou Daoyi and others who sat at the bottom also showed their surprised faces¡°¡¾ But it''s one of the rare fields in the world. It''s a hundred times more difficult to practice than ordinary fields. God bless has broken through to the second level And the rest of the Kirin team, like a sign of Chu Tianyou. Next, the momentum of the body, one after another burst out. Duan Wenbin, Qu yuanlei, jinzhonghao, murongxue, Zhu Chongliang, Xue huailu. There are ten people in the Kirin team, and seven of them have inspired the field. What''s more, Duan Wenbin and Murong Xue are both dual fields. This time, the friars in the whole Feilong city were not shocked, but shocked. How many people have inspired the whole Xiuzhen continent before the age of 30? How many people can cultivate to the second level in the field? In the Kirin team, there are four areas of the first, three areas of the second. Chapter 2047 Chu Tianyou''s field is still a rare one in the world¡° Kirin team, it''s so strong! It''s really the best team in Ziyun¡° Ah, elder martial brother Chu, you are so handsome. I love you¡° Kirin team will win The deafening noise is in the ears of the Xiaoyao team. Mu Yan pressed the ear, the corners of his mouth slowly raised a smile¡° Isn''t that the field? When we don''t? " Voice just fell, an invisible powerful energy, suddenly burst out from her body. In an instant, the explosive field of the Kirin team was suppressed¡¾ Star field] launch. All of a sudden, the noise of the whole audience seemed to be forced to stop. The happy and proud smiles of the tutors of Longteng college were still on their faces, but they suddenly froze at this moment. So thick, so powerful, so stable field energy fluctuation. This... This is clearly a triple field!! But, how can it be?! How old is Jun Muyan?! Maybe even less than 20 years old, even inspired three fields, one higher than Chu Tianyou?! At this moment, everyone was silent. Even Chu Tianyou and the rest of the Kirin team were shocked. However, they don''t know that it''s far from over to startle them. After Moyan inspired [star field]. Yun Ruohan was the first to stimulate the mountain sea field¡° Double There was a scream in the stands, "last time there was only one cloud like cold field, but now it has been upgraded to the second one!"?! How could it be so fast? " Leng Yumo''s long knife is inserted into the ground, and burst instantly. It is also a dual field, but it is several times more powerful than the war with Fusang. Qin wine gives out a burst of drink, and [power field] is suddenly cast. Ho!! Everyone took a breath: "dual field!! How can it be a dual field!! Oh, my God, who are all the people on the happy team? " Ling Yusheng stepped forward slowly, and for the first time in the field of absolute space, he was completely released on the competition stage of Lu Ming feast. It''s unique in Xiuzhen continent, double [absolute space field]. WOW!! Long Teng''s principal and vice president, the tutor suddenly stood up, staring at the young man on the stage¡¾ Space field]?! It''s the space field?! And it''s a dual space field! This also means that this young man will reach the peak of the same level practitioner''s speed. No one can match it¡° It''s amazing that someone can inspire the space field. " Zhou Daoyi''s voice trembled. It''s not only in the field of space, but also in the field of mountain and sea, the field of pure fire, and the field of variable power. In addition, the Luming feast, the only one to stimulate the three areas of Jun Mu Yan. Her field, even now, no one knows what it is¡° Rangers, Rangers! Who on earth are you? " How can we gather so many demons! Is Kong Changlao foreseeing the identity of the Xiaoyao team for a long time? Gudong! Gudong! In the stands, many people began to swallow¡° Five The voice of the export is floating, "one triple field, four double fields, more powerful than... Than the Kirin team." Some people said dryly: "but seven of the Kirin team have inspired the field, and they are still better than..." Chapter 2048 The discussion has not yet come to an end. Xiaoyao team last two people, rain and Chu from Qi inspired the field. Both of them are just inspired in the battle with Fusang team, so they are still in the same field at this time. Moreover, the field of Jingsheng in the rain seems to be the same as the field of stars in Muyan. No one knows it. But it contains a strong force, and let everyone fear. Even the people of xiaoyaomen knew the name of Jingsheng through Yun Ruohan''s mouth. As for the field of Chu Mo Li, so far no one knows what it is called and what its function is. But none of this hindered the shock and disbelief of all the people present. Rangers, a team of seven. Everyone is a genius who triggers the field! What''s more, it''s a triple field, four double fields and two single fields. Xiaoyao and Qilin are new to the mirror. The first match, the competition in the field, the ten man Kirin team, can be said to be a complete defeat. After a moment of silence in the dragon city stands. Immediately a small number of people broke out in a fierce cry. These are the monks from canglan kingdom. There are also die hard supporters who were attracted by the Xiaoyao team during this period of time. Before the start of the game, they really thought that the Xiaoyao team would lose and have no chance of winning. But now they know that the people they support will never let them down Xue huailu''s face was very blue. They thought that the release of the field, will be able to deter the group of people Xiaoyao team. Xue huailu has even been waiting to see the scene of LAN Luoyu''s little white face panicking and fleeing. But who knows, blue rain has also inspired the field. No, it''s the seven members of the Xiaoyao team, each of them has inspired the field! The most ugly face of the Kirin team is definitely Xu Yi. Dragon Teng six list, Kirin team once had six top. But among the six top spots, only Xu Yi didn''t stimulate the field. But his main practice is control. The field of control is the most difficult to stimulate. What''s more, he is only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old now. It''s normal not to stimulate the field. He never felt weaker than others. But now, there are seven people in the Xiaoyao team, and even Yun Ruohan, the oldest, is smaller than him. The youngest of them is about 20 years old. These people exude the field at this time, as if they are striking him in the face Chu Tianyou had a dignified look, but he didn''t show any panic. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "cheer me up. Xiaoyao team is not as easy to deal with as you think, but we Kirin team are not afraid of anyone. Huailu, help¡° Yes, Captain Xue Huai''s face was very cold. He raised his hands and moved them gently in the void. The spiritual power of the body and the energy of the field diffuse together. Before long, white clouds began to appear in the sky. There was also a thick fog in the air. But the fog turned out to be lavender. The clouds condense and the rain falls. But the strange thing is that the strong wind and continuous drizzle can''t disperse the purple fog. As soon as the raindrop fell on the body, Yun Ruohan frowned and said, "be careful, everyone. The rain is strange!"¡° It''s not only rain, but also fog. Be careful not to inhale. " Xue huailu laughed. At this time, the face of the gloomy, has become a mania. Chapter 2049 "Only now? It''s too late! Xiao Yunyu Jue, the assistant skill of the Xue family, can''t be broken by you rubbish Almost at the moment when Xue huailu''s voice just fell. Xiaoyaomen people feel that the body contaminated with cloud and rain becomes heavy, unable to play to the limit of speed. After the mouth and nose inhale the purple thick fog, it feels that the breathing is not smooth, and the spiritual power is blocked. This is the first aid of the Kirin team. Xue huailu has a reason to be the top of Gan Hua list. But Chu Tianyou''s reaction is extremely quick, a shout: "Yuan Lei, Wen bin!"¡° Roger that, Captain! " At Chu Tianyou''s command, the two most powerful members of the Kirin team, apart from him, immediately burst into the sky and rushed in one direction. What they pounce on is neither Muyan, the strongest assistant, nor yunruohan, the captain. It''s Chu Mo Li in a wheelchair. The only distant attack friar in the free team. Qin wine eyes red, suddenly step forward, issued a burst drink. A wall rises in front of Chu Mo Li. At the same time, he himself soared into the air, his huge fist, mixed with thunder like momentum, burst out. The strength and power of this fist make the whole people in Feilong city change color. At this moment, the wind in the mirror seemed to think that the fist was fierce and stopped blowing. Even the heavy fog put by Xue huailu was scattered a little. Qu yuanlei''s eyes are bright, not to enter but to retreat. He exclaimed excitedly: "good momentum, let me meet you!" Bang! The two men''s fists collided solidly. The earth vibrated, and the trees in the distance made a creaking sound and fell down one after another. Many people in the stands took a breath¡° How strong! It''s too strong! "¡° I, I really didn''t expect that the silly big Qin wine of Xiaoyao team should have such strength. " This is a real competition of strength and strength. Qu yuanlei can be seen strong enough to be at the top of the split sky list before the appearance of Ye Liangchen. If it''s hard work, even Duan Wenbin in the Xiaoyao team may not be his opponent. However, Qin Jiu really resisted his attack¡° Xiaoyao team, how many surprises are left for us? " Facts have proved that the surprise, or surprise, that Xiaoyao team can bring to us is far, far from over Qin wine blocked Qu yuanlei, but Duan Wenbin rushed to the end of Chu. The sword, with the power of breaking a mountain and breaking a stone, cuts down the sick young man in the wheelchair. At the end of Chu, Li slowly raised his head, facing the sword like death''s scythe, but his mouth stirred up a smile. The next moment, when -! A brilliant sword, block Duan Wenbin''s offensive. The expression on Yun Ruohan''s face was still gentle and modest, but the light in his eyes was tough and resolute, "if you want to move my younger martial brother, first ask the sword in my hand. Duan Wenbin, your opponent is me! " Duan Wenbin''s pupils shrank, shocked. Good momentum, good calm pressure. His eyes kindled the desire and palpitation of the enemy he had met for a long time¡° OK, let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent Their swords meet again. The next moment, the vast rolling mountain and sea area, and the thunder field of breaking rocks, burst out at the same time. The whole mirror is shaking. The monks who watched, with low accomplishments, even felt that their sea consciousness was in a shock. Chapter 2050 Chu Tianyou''s eyes sank. The Rangers are really strong. It''s not that one person is strong, but that all of them are too strong. And so far... Chu Tianyou''s eyes look at the beautiful girl with her fingers on the string. So far, the person who calls himself ye Liangchen has not made any moves¡° Cackle, such a wonderful battle, how can it be without me Murong Xue''s face is pink and her voice has just dropped, and she soars up. The [cloud frost silk] in his hand rolled like a snake and went straight to the face of Chu Mo Li. At the end of Chu Dynasty, a smile that seemed shy and sighed was raised from the corner of his mouth: "do everyone take me as their goal? Do you really think I''m so weak? " The slender finger flicked gently on the armrest of the wheelchair, but it didn''t move in the end. Because, Murong snow did not rush to the end of Chu left in front, was stopped by a long knife. Leng Yumo''s body soared into the air, and the flame was burning at his feet. He carried his sword on his back: "want to play, want to find stimulation? Good! I''m also worried about boredom! Aunt, I''ll play with you! " Murong Xue chuckled: "you? I''m afraid you''re not my match Cold feather foam complexion a cold: "you despise me?" Murongxue''s smile became more confident: "how can it be? The flame of the Xiaoyao team is crazy, the sword is cold, and now the God is like who in the city doesn''t know who doesn''t know? If you fight hard, I''m not your opponent. But do you forget that I used to be the top of the nihility list. What I''m good at is not swords, nor melee, but... Fantasy. " Before she had finished her words, the original field of faint convergence was suddenly cast¡¾ The test of nothingness is the monk''s divine consciousness, state of mind and will. Those who can pass this test are naturally outstanding in this respect. Murongxue is just like that. Because her field is just for the construction of fantasy. Leng Yumo only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the scenery around her changed rapidly. But originally only let her body slightly heavy rain, like a heavy lead stone general, bound her hands and feet. Even in her mind, complex pictures began to appear. "..." What are you looking at?! Brute, who let you look at me like this¡° Today, I''ll kill you to let you know what it''s like to disobey me! "¡° Cluck cluck, your mother died in my hands, you also can''t escape my palm... Everything of Leng family and... Is mine... "Leng Yumo''s eyes are red, and her crazy killing intention, pain and despair gush out of her soul. However, just when she was on the verge of collapse. A melodious piano sound, slowly floated into her ears, penetrated into her soul. Also let her whole body''s fetters and mists slowly disperse. Leng Yumo''s eyes are clear, and the long knife in his hand suddenly cuts out. When a sound, the white silk rolling to her throat was cut off by her. Opposite, is Murong snow shocked expression: "you, you unexpectedly so quick break in addition to my illusion?" How is that possible? Leng Yumo wiped off the blood donation spilled from the corner of his mouth and showed a ferocious smile on his face: "create illusions and confuse the mind. My younger martial sister is here. Do you play this game with us? Have you forgotten who''s number one on the nihilism list? " Murong Xue suddenly turned her head and looked at the girl sitting in the corner not far away, with an awe inspiring look. Yes, it was the girl''s piano sound that broke her illusion. Chapter 2051 This girl calls herself ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen, who slaughtered the Dragon six, took the place of the top position in her nihility list! no Murong Xue shook her head heavily. What''s wrong with yourself? Is she questioning the captain? The captain never tells lies. If he says he is ye Liangchen, it must be ye Liangchen. Mu Yan''s fingertips gently plucked the string, and her eyes swept over Xue huailu, showing a smile: "is this the so-called genius of the first auxiliary family in Ziyun world? If your Kirin team''s assistance is only at this level, then wait to be beaten by our Xiaoyao team Once these words came out, Xue huailu''s expression suddenly became ferocious. The Xue family has such a position in the south of Ziyun world because of their unique skills. In the world of Ziyun, how many friars lived in the clan and flocked to their Xue family''s children. It is because, with the help of their Xue family, these fighting monks can burst out the strongest strength. Now, a young girl with yellow hair dare to question their Xue family''s achievements?! Xue huailu gave a sharp laugh, then turned his wrist and suddenly got a blue fan. This fan is called "Fanyun fan". It is a level 9 spirit weapon. Even in the world of purple clouds, nine level spirit tools are very rare. As a junior of the Xue family, Xue huailu was able to use this fan, which shows how much the Xue family attaches importance to him¡¾ As soon as the fan appears, it will increase several times. The spiritual power of Xue Huai''s land body, including the power of the realm, surged towards the fan of clouds. On his forehead, there were drops of sweat, and his face was blue because of his hard work. But in his eyes, there was a ferocious smile. Cloud fan, covering soul rain. Fan out is not a simple competition in the mirror, but a little bit to devour their Yuanshen. Even at the end of the game, taking the healing pill, such damage, can not be repaired. On weekdays, Xue huailu is not willing to use this unique skill of the Xue family. For one thing, it seems that he is too insidious. Second, he has to pay a high price for using a cloud fan. But now, he can''t care. The Rangers are a bunch of bitches. The little white face seduced Murong Xue. At present this woman, is completely does not put him Xue huailu and Xue family in the eye, this lets him how can endure¡° Go to hell! " Xue huailu roared, and the fan in his hand suddenly fanned out, "all this is what you asked for yourself!" Under the grandstand, the faces of several Longteng teachers changed dramatically. The three masters of sun, moon and star were even more surprised and said: "the rain of covering soul is just a contest. It''s a rain of covering soul. Xue huailu is so cruel! The crowd in the stands didn''t see the power of "Fu Hun Yu" for the first time. But when the turquoise fan moves. The clouds and rain in the sky become green, and the dripping rain is no longer intermittent, continuous and dense. And it became a huge drop, a drop. Every drop on the ground, I think of Zila in the mirror. That piece of vegetation land was corroded out of a big pit by a drop of rain¡° Well, it''s very powerful. I said that Xue Dashen is the most powerful assistant. What''s the point of a Ganhua list? "¡° But this is just a contest. Is it too much to use such a vicious move? " Chapter 2052 "Since it''s a competition, it''s a matter of course. Hum, it''s only the defiance of the Xiaoyao team. Especially the woman named Jun Muyan, did she really think that she could be arrogant after winning several contests? Now Xue Da Shen is teaching them to be human In the stands, there was a lot of discussion because of this change. Kylin supporters cheered. The supporters of the Xiaoyao team, however, raised their voices one by one. Murong Xue turned her head and saw Xue huailu''s cloud fan and blue rain cloud. Her face suddenly changed: "Xue huailu, what are you doing?! This is just a contest in the banquet of Lu Ming. Do you want to kill people when you use fu Hun Yu? " Xue huailu was already crazy in his eyes and said with a laugh: "Murong Xue, don''t you think I''m useless and like that little white face? I''m going to show you who is really going to lose this game! " The fan in my hand suddenly waved again. The corrosive raindrops that originally fell from the sky suddenly seemed to be pulled by something. All roaring towards the falling rain. Falling rain''s face changed, even if it was far away, he also felt the horror of the raindrop. The spirit power on the body seems to be getting some traction and boiling to break through the meridians. There was a smell of putrefaction in the air, which was disgusting¡° Xiaoqi --! " Xiaoyaomen several people scream together. I want to rush to the rescue, but I can''t get away. At the end of Chu Dynasty, the bow in Li''s hand has appeared slowly, and Ling Yusheng''s absolute space has been completely released. But at this time, everyone heard a light and pleasant voice¡° Don''t move any of them Mu Yan''s hand was pressed in the string, his smile was dazzling, his eyes were like a knife, "if I can''t cope with this negative intrusion, then I''m the first assistant of the Xiaoyao team!" As soon as the voice came down, it seemed that there was a piano sound, but suddenly it sounded like a golden horse. However, after hearing her voice, all the people in xiaoyaomen, who were worried and panicked, seemed to have taken peace of mind one by one. Even the old God of falling rain stood in the same place, looking at the opposite Xue huailu with a face of mockery and disdain. idiot! What''s worse than my sixth elder martial sister? Better than auxiliary! After a while, I will lose to your crying father and mother! No! What can these people do to their sixth elder martial sister? WOW! As soon as the thought of falling rain turned around, the blue corrosion raindrops had poured in front of him. However, the next moment, his whole body suddenly appeared a transparent barrier. The blue raindrops touched the barrier, not only failed to penetrate it. On the contrary, it seems to be rebounded by some huge force and splashed directly in one direction¡° Ah --! " Xue huailu''s face changed and he was full of panic. Because these blue raindrops are flying towards him. No one knows the horror of these raindrops better than him: "help... Help... Help me!" Jinzhonghao and Shi Jingfeng of the Kirin team reacted quickly and resisted. But it''s a little late. A few drops of blue rain fell directly on Xue huailu. He let out a howl like a pig. The clothes on the body touch the raindrop and burn a hole directly. The skin and flesh are burning. However, the most painful thing is that Yuanshen is burned. It''s like someone put a fire in his brain and let him fall to the ground, rolling and wailing. Chapter 2053 This tragic situation made the faces of the Kirin team very blue. Just at the beginning of the game, their team''s support was badly damaged. Jinzhong Hao looked at xiangmuyan: "but it''s just a contest. You''re too fierce!" Yuan Shen''s burning is an irreversible damage, and Xue huailu''s strength is likely to never recover. Mu Yan sneered: "it''s just treating people with their own way?" These people don''t feel cruel when Xue huailu gives his hand to Luoyu. Now my assistant has been badly damaged. I just jump there and say it''s just a contest? Ha ha, in the world, how can there be such a cheap thing? The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth stirred up a cold smile: "however, since you say I''m cruel, I have to take this charge seriously. It''s only now that the real reciprocity begins! " As soon as the voice fell, the piano in her hand suddenly changed. From the golden horse to the melodious and sentimental. Looking at the flowers in the mirror, the people of the Kirin team all showed a trance for a moment. Even the monks in the grandstand, listening to the wonderful music, were intoxicated, as if they were in the green mountains and rivers, fragrant flowers. A refreshing fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose. Then, the crowd saw the pink petals falling in the mirror. Petals like snow, pink snow. Fall on the ground, slowly melt into the land, disappear without a trace. Some of them slowly fell on the top of the Kirin''s hair and shoulders. For a moment, the battlefield was full of tenderness. Chu Tianyou looked at the girl playing the piano not far away. White clothes like snow, petals like rain, against her beautiful face, white jade like skin, like nine days under the floating and fall of the relegation fairy. So far away, so ethereal, and so people from the soul of the desire. Chu Tianyou''s heart suddenly clenched, he looked back in a trance and looked at a petal that fell on his shoulder. Suddenly, the pupils contracted suddenly. Face big change: "everybody is careful these petals!" Muyan''s action of plucking the strings remained the same, leisurely and lazy, but the corners of his mouth stirred up a joking smile: "the reaction is fast, but it''s still a step late." As soon as the voice fell, the slender fingers suddenly fell on the string. Hum!! Sharp tremor, accompanied by a sound of blasting and screams sounded. The next moment, we see Jinzhong Hao, Shi Jingfeng and Guo Zhensheng fall to the ground. Jin Zhonghao''s field is broken and cannot be used. Shi Jingfeng and Guo Zhensheng are bloody. Mu Yan shook his head with regret. It''s the improved version of petal rain attack of qinyinhua blade. She used it before when she attacked jinhongmen in the martial arts world. This kind of attack, combined with floating life like a dream, can give people a fatal blow. But that''s only for the weak. The Kirin are too strong. So this blow only injured three people, and it was just skin injury. What a pity. While thinking about this, Mu Yan''s hands tune¡¾ Start! From now on, it is her real auxiliary skill Muyan is sorry here, but everyone in the stands is shocked. Although the game has just begun, the Xiaoyao team is completely under the pressure of the Kirin team. This... How is this possible? And then there''s the junmuyan. They knew early that this young girl was the first assistant to the feast. But, that''s based on the fact that the Kirin didn''t play. Chapter 2054 However, at this time Jun Mu Yan a hand. They know why others in the Xiaoyao team are shining, but the people in Cang blue world mention the strongest one in the Xiaoyao team, but they always admire you. Because, this young girl is too strong as an assistant. Strong enough, Xue huailu in her hands, did not have the slightest bit of power to fight back. In particular, when [Yu Shang Jing Hong] was launched, the battle situation of Qin Jiu and Qu yuanlei, Yun Ruohan and Duan Wenbin, Leng Yumo and Murong Xue, who were originally well matched, began to tilt towards the Xiaoyao team Xue huailu suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood, gets up from the ground, and looks at Xiang Muyan with crazy venom in his eyes. Suddenly screamed: "you, what are you still doing?"?! Can''t you see who is dominating the war up to now? "¡° That slut is just an assistant. You, don''t you go and kill him¡° Xu Yi, Jin Zhonghao, Zhu Chongliang... Do you hear me? " Xue huailu''s words were hard to hear. Zhu Chongliang frowned in disgust. But he was right. Up to now, if they can''t see who''s left and right in the war, it''s a fool. Kill! You must first kill Jun Muyan and drive her out of the mirror. Otherwise, the game is really up in the air. Their Kirin team will also be discredited. A few people looked at each other and flew into the air, whistling toward Mu Yan. Only jinzhonghao stayed in place, and a nine whip appeared in his hand. It''s just that he is different from others. When he waved it into the air, it was scattered into nine pieces. A crack was made in the air. Although jinzhonghao''s field has just been broken, his combat effectiveness is second only to Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei. Moreover, he is the only far attack friar in the Kirin team. The nine whips in the sky are waving and making a sound. The cracks in the space are getting bigger and bigger, slowly turning into terrible lightning. These nine thunderbolts contain the power of the strong. They really fall on a golden elixir friar. That will definitely split the body of every fetus. At this time, Moyan, Yushang Jinghong just started, and there was no spare force to finish [holy hand weaving heaven] in a short time. In the stands, the Kirin supporters are boiling¡° It''s jiuxiao thunder. Jin Dashen''s jiuxiao thunder started. No one has ever been able to escape from the attack of Jin Da Shen! "¡° Ha ha, the great God of Jin is invincible. Jun Muyan is dead this time. " Jin Zhonghao''s eyes showed a touch of determination and self-confidence. The whip in my hand was about to be waved. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he stepped back several steps. Almost as he retreated. An arrow whistled past his neck. Jinzhong Hao looked at him and saw the weak young man sitting in the wheelchair opposite him. He showed a gentle and shy smile: "don''t disturb my younger martial sister to play the piano." The bow and arrow in his hand slowly disappeared. His face was a little pale because of the action he just made. The strong wind in the secret place also made him cough gently from time to time. So how do you think they are all young people who are so sick that they will be blown away by the wind. But Jin Zhonghao was staring at him with fear in his eyes. At that moment, he felt the threat of death. If, if he waved the whip, it would not be Jun Muyan who died, but him. Chapter 2055 There was a dead silence in the stands, followed by a thunderous roar¡° Chu Mo Li! Chu Mo Li! So handsome, Chu Mo Li! "¡° Ah, the silver bow and the arrow of Chu Mo Li, I like to see the bow and arrow of Chu Da Shen¡° Who will win the final victory? " Jin Zhonghao touched his aching neck and took a deep breath. His eyes were burning toward the end of Chu, and his eyes were full of war. The first one to attack the friars? This name is destined to be my own Jinzhonghao''s attack on Muyan failed, but Xu Yi and Zhu Chongliang''s attack arrived. Zhu Chongliang, in particular, used to be the top of the Fuyu list. Speed, almost when he launched the attack, there was only a shadow left. However, his speed is fast, but someone''s speed is faster than him. Bang! The two figures collided. Zhu Chongliang stepped back a few steps and suddenly settled down. He looked at the boy opposite him, and his eyes were uncertain. Just now, it is clear that he rushed to Jun Muyan first, but this young man came first. Cut off his attack. Moreover, the silver needle is in front of us. If he can''t control his speed, he will be stabbed in the throat by a silver needle, which is his final end. Ling Yusheng, holding the magic needle, fluttered the magic silk and said in a deep voice, "if you want to do something to the younger martial sister, you should pass me first." Xu Yi''s attack speed is not as fast as Zhu Chongliang and Jinzhong Hao. However, as early as in the process of advance, his preparations for attack had already been launched. One puppet after another appeared around him. 1¡¢ Two, three, four... Ten... Twenty... Thirty... People who had been attracted by other battlefields were shocked by more and more puppets around him¡° God, how many puppets are there? Fifty? Sixty?! Puppets are still on the increase. "¡° Xu Dashen is really worthy of being Xu Dashen. Ha ha, the top of Heyu list can''t be anyone¡° Ha ha, have you forgotten that ye Liangchen is the top of Heyu list now¡° Even so, Xu Yi is the most powerful controlling monk under Ye Liangchen. "¡° Yes, yes! The people of the Xiaoyao team are so stupid that they let Xu Yi release all the puppets. This time, they will face dozens of times more enemies. Xiaoyao team will lose, ha ha Xu Yi heard the exclamation of the people in the stands, and his face showed a proud smile. After he Yu was slaughtered and the top position was robbed, his frustration disappeared at this moment. Ye Liangchen? Ye Liangchen is a fart!! In the manipulation of puppets, Xu Yi is the strongest. No matter ye Liangchen is the team leader, or what Jun Mu Yan. He wanted to prove it in front of everyone. Xue huailu and Murong Xue were all crushed to death. Today, Xu Yicai is the most dazzling star in the audience!! Eighty eight, totally eighty-eight puppets, big and small, appeared in the mountains and surrounded Muyan, who was still playing the piano. The fighting power of puppets is naturally not strong. But in a battlefield of equal strength, a puppet at the bottom of the valley can decide the outcome. What''s more, there are now 88. Eighty eight puppets, it is Muyan and the only left behind Muyan rain tight. Chapter 2056 Xu Yi laughs, and the divine sense manipulates the puppet to approach: "Jun Mu Yan, LAN Luoyu, it''s too late for you to admit defeat." Luoyu looks at Muyan who is still playing the piano, and then turns to look at the puppets around him. A face naive asked: "so no?"? Only this puppet? " As soon as the smile on Xu Yi''s face froze, anger flashed in his eyes, and then he sneered: "death is coming, and his mouth is still stiff. Or do you think Murong Xue will come to save you this little white face? " The rain sighed, then raised his lips and said slowly: "if you control this puppet, you can get the top of Heyu list? It turns out that all the young monks in Ziyun world are so weak. No wonder sixth elder martial sister easily slaughtered all your lists. " The last sentence, the rain said very lightly. People in the stands can''t hear it, but Xu Yi in the mirror hears it. Finally, he could not keep a proud and arrogant smile on his face, but showed a strong sense of killing: "OK! The mouth is very hard, so I''ll see if you can''t get up after being beaten by my puppet. Can you say so much... "Xu Yi''s words haven''t finished. The falling rain suddenly raised its fingers in the air. At the same time, [Jingsheng field] was released to the maximum extent. Almost in a blink of an eye, crackling puppets, one by one, jumped down from the sky. These puppets, including Xu Yi''s puppets, were made early and hidden in the storage space. But when a puppet is in the storage space, it is usually only the size of a fist. It is the friars who activate the puppets with divine consciousness and then control their actions. This has become a fighting puppet that can assist in combat. But it takes time for dozens or hundreds of puppets to activate, to connect the sea with the crystal nucleus in the puppets, and to control their every move. Xu Yi was preparing to see the flowers in the mirror. He had just attacked Muyan and prepared all 88 puppets. It''s already very fast. It also represents how keen his divine sense is and how broad the sea is. People in the stands marvel at his strength, which is why. However, at this moment, in front of this scene, but let everyone dumbfounded. Because, after Xu Yi released the puppet, he watched the flowers in the mirror. There are many puppets, big and small, again. There are human, animal, and even tiny, uncontrollable forms. What''s more, Xu Yi just released the puppets one by one, which is extremely fast. Eighty eight of them have been released in just a few decades. But now, the puppets of the rain, that is dozens of dozens of only to the outside. Twenty... Forty... Seventy... "Gudong!" Someone swallowed, "one... One hundred!" However, the number of puppets is still increasing. One hundred... One hundred and thirty... One hundred and eighty... "Two... Two hundred!" The crowd let out a groundhog scream. But the problem is that the number of puppets is still increasing. The inside of the Mu Yan and rain around a circle. He also surrounded the 88 puppets of Xu Yi outside. In a circle, outside a circle, all of a sudden, the 88 puppets who had just made a great impact had no way in or out. Lonely looks very sad, very poor. Xu Yi stares at the scene with a dull face. The voice stuck in the throat and couldn''t make a sound any more. Chapter 2057 But falling rain is the smile more and more beautiful, two cheek pear vortex looming, speechless lovely: "what did you just say? Can''t get up after being beaten by a puppet? Who are you talking about Looking at Xu Yi''s face, he was shocked and unbelievable. "How many puppets can you control compared with me? I''ve never been afraid of anyone Yes, he only controls more than 220 puppets now. But in fact, after he broke through the golden elixir period, if he wanted to, it would not be a problem for him to control 300 puppets. At the moment, he is just in the golden age! With a wave of Luoyu''s hand, a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "kill all these puppets that hinder your eyes!" With a single order, more than 200 puppets rushed to Xu Yi''s 88 puppets as if they had life. In fact, the puppet cultivation controlled by Xu Yi is higher than that of falling rain. After all, Xu Yi has already reached the eighth level of the golden elixir. It can''t stand. How many ants kill elephants! Xu Yi tried to control the puppet to escape, but in a quarter of an hour, half of the puppet was destroyed. His sense of the sea was also hurt The monks in the grandstand, after a moment of silence, immediately burst the pot¡° How can anyone control more than 200 puppets? This, this is terrible¡° What''s more, he only has the golden age. A man with such a huge divine consciousness in the golden elixir period, when he is in the yuan infant period and out of body period, how will he become against heaven¡° My God! What kind of monsters are they! I thought they would lose the game against the Kirin team, but now, it''s all the Kirin team that they are beating What''s more shocking is not the monks in the stands, but Longteng''s tutor and Lanfeng. Zhou Daoyi swallowed his saliva and looked at LAN Feng with a look of Horror: "that, that''s the field of Jingsheng?" LAN Feng stared at the rain for a long time, then shook his head in a trance and said, "I don''t know. Even in the LAN family, the field of Jingsheng is just a legend." Is it really possible that only the purest divine blood can stimulate the field of mirror life? But if it wasn''t for Jingsheng, how could anyone control so many puppets in Jindan period Looking at the flowers in the mirror, he is chasing Xu Yitong''s falling rain. He has no idea that someone has guessed his field. At this time, the battlefield appeared incredible scene. Ten people took part in the battle. The Kirin team, whose accomplishments were generally five orders higher than that of the Xiaoyao team, was completely beaten by others. This has never happened since the founding of Longteng college and Qilin team. Chu Tianyou''s hand hanging on his side was slowly released and clenched. The next moment, the sword appeared in his hand. The tall figure rose to the sky and stayed in mid air. The powerful [broken space] is slowly released. The silver gray sword in his hand began to emit a dark red light. Later, I didn''t see how he moved. All of a sudden, a sword flashed across him and cut him down. Boom! The first sword is on Qin Jiu, who has already gained the upper hand. Qin wine suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out. There''s a huge wound in the chest. The second sword, cutting to the cloud like cold. Yun Ruohan reacts very quickly and quickly raises his sword to resist. However, the streamer sword from master Yin Xiu made a clattering sound and broke abruptly. Chapter 2058 Yun Ruohan also flew backwards more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ground. The third sword, cut to Leng Yumo. Suddenly a big pit appeared on the ground. Leng Yumo half of his body was buried in the pit, and his face was pale. The fourth cut out, the wind howling. Hundreds of puppets controlled by falling rain burst into pieces and fell to the ground There was a complete silence in the stands. Just a few breath, just four swords. With only four swords, Chu Tianyou completely reversed the original good situation of the Xiaoyao team. This is the strength of the Kirin team leader. This is the first day of Longteng college¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Chu Tianyou!! Elder martial brother Chu, I love you!! Elder martial brother Chu is so handsome! "¡° God, I''m going to faint! How can elder martial brother Chu be so handsome!! Xiaoyao team is not weak at all, but elder martial brother Chu is so strong that he can crush everyone by himself! " Someone stared at Chu Tianyou''s dark red sword and breathed in: "don''t you see that? The sword in elder martial brother Chu''s hand is an artifact! "¡° I know that it''s one of the only artifact in Xiuzhen, "red flame sword." Rolling strength, rolling magic. Until this moment, the supporters of the Kirin team finally put down their big stone¡° Hahaha, what about the strong Xiaoyao team? As long as there is elder martial brother Chu in the Qilin team, it will never lose! " Chu Tianyou hovered in mid air and looked down at the girl playing the piano. Eyes darkened, then said in a deep voice: "Shi Jingfeng, Guo Zhensheng, Xu Yi listen to my orders, don''t worry about other people, attack Jun Muyan, drive her out of the mirror to see flowers!"¡° Yes --! "¡° Zhu Chongliang, jinzhonghao and Xue huailu, hold the others down and don''t let them do damage! "¡° Got it¡° Murongxue, Qu yuanlei and Duan Wenbin, take advantage of the victory to pursue and lay the foundation for victory¡° Yes! " Chu Tianyou took a deep breath. His voice was loud and his eyes were cold: "finish the game in a quarter of an hour, don''t lose the reputation of our Kirin team!" The eyes of the Kirin team suddenly burst into flames, and they all yelled: "team name, team leader!" At this moment, the situation reversed. Suppress the Kirin from the carefree team. It''s the Kirin team, the Xiaoyao team. Everyone can see that the Rangers are in danger. And the most dangerous, absolutely not Jun Mu Yan. The weak girl, the most powerful assistant in the banquet, will be besieged by three strong men until she is expelled from the mirror to watch the flowers. And what kind of desperate situation will Xiaoyao team face without this assistance On the stand, there was the supporter from Ziyun world who was crying out: "it''s over, it''s over, if Jun Muyan is eliminated, the Xiaoyao team will really lose."¡° But there are so few people in the Xiaoyao team that no one can save her! The rest of us can''t protect ourselves. "¡° How could she have blocked three strong attackers with her assistance However, these people yelled for a long time, but when they looked back, they found that the people from canglan world were calm. It can even be said to be leisurely and leisurely¡° What''s the matter with you? Have you abandoned yourself? Why don''t you worry about the Rangers at all? "¡° Ha ha Back to him was the mysterious smile from the monk of canglan Kingdom, "of course we don''t worry. Soon, you''ll know why. " Is the assistant player the weakest? Three strong attackers can kill Jun Muyan? Ha ha, you will soon know how silly and naive this idea is. Chapter 2059 Looking at the flowers in the mirror, Murong Xue and her three men beat Leng Yumo, and they gradually retreated. Ling Yusheng several people are also blocked, unable to come back. Shi Jingfeng, Guo Zhensheng and Xu Yi have quickly surrounded Mu Yan. Xu Yi summoned a dozen puppets again. However, Shi Jingfeng and Guo Zhensheng seem to have no obvious reputation, but they are both strong in the eight and nine sections of Jindan. In terms of attack, it is much more powerful than Xu Yidu. At this time, the three tall figures were covered by the weak girl. Everyone doesn''t believe that junmuyan can escape from the sky¡° Go to hell! " Shi Jingfeng roared, a huge axe suddenly raised, toward the direction of Mu Yan cut down. At the same time, Guo Zhensheng''s meteor hammer. Xu Yi''s puppets also attacked. Boom!! The rocks burst, the smoke filled the air, and the music stopped suddenly. In the stands, everyone held their breath. Waiting for the girl''s scarred body to disappear. However, in the next moment, in the smoke, came the cry of killing pigs. And then, bang bang. A tall body was kicked out with splashing blood. In the crowd''s surprise, I saw a silver light like snow rising into the sky. Hover in the air and look at Chu Tianyou from a distance. The skin is like snow. The girl in white is holding a crystal clear sword in her hand. The body of the sword pointed at Chu Tianyou, and there was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth¡° Pretending to be me and hurting my martial brother, it''s time to return this account. Chu Tianyou In a flash, triple star burst out. The huge pressure is suddenly released, accompanied by the sound of the zither between heaven and earth¡° Poof Below, Xue huailu, who had the weakest cultivation, spewed out a mouthful of blood. The injured Shi Jingfeng was just about to get up when they knelt down on the ground again, their knees trembling. Even Duan Wenbin''s face turned white, and he felt that his spiritual power could no longer work. On the contrary, Leng Yumo''s wounds healed slowly, and his almost consumed spiritual power was gradually replenished¡¾ Amazing on the feather] complete¡¾ Echo [sound] complete! As long as you spend enough time and spiritual power to prepare for the level 6 skill of the divine musician. The lingering charm of skills can remain in the battlefield for a short time There was a dead silence in the stands¡° Just... What happened? " Someone murmured, "am I blinded? Isn''t Jun Muyan an assistant musician? "¡° She, she just a person, with only one move, just... Beat them up! "¡° With the initial cultivation of the golden elixir, you can fly in the sky without flying sword. "¡° Her field, triple field, was originally not used for assistance, but... It was a powerful combat field! " With a dream trance sound, sounded in every corner of the stands. From the beginning of the sporadic low, to later... Suddenly detonated the whole Feilong city. Yes, the whole city is boiling. What kind of evil is Jun Muyan?! There are two kinds of friars in Xiuzhen. One is the main combat type, the other is the main refining type. What the main fighting friars study is how to fight against the enemy. The main type of friars are alchemists, alchemists, Fuzhen masters, physicians and so on. The main combat friars are divided into combat department and auxiliary department. Chapter 2060 In the land of Xiuzhen, which is inclined to fight as a team, the friars of the combat department and the auxiliary department are highly valued. But these two kinds of friars, even if they belong to the main combat type, their cultivation directions and methods are quite different. Especially as an assistant monk to a musician. It has always been regarded as a pure auxiliary, no combat effectiveness, need to protect the weak. In contrast, the assistant ability of musicians is much stronger than that of other assistant monks. Therefore, when people in Feilong City see Moyan''s powerful auxiliary ability. It is almost certain that she has no combat power. But what just happened completely overturned their cognition. A zither player with the ability to assist against the sky killed the three strong players of the Kirin team in the moment he raised his hand?! Aren''t they really dazzled? At this time, the monks of canglan Kingdom, who had been waiting to see a good play, finally slowly breathed out a breath. With the expression of "you mortals have never seen the world", I looked at the monks in the purple cloud world¡° Do you know what kind of achievements junmuyan had in our canglan world? "¡° Can you imagine that an assistant zither player directly plays the strongest team of canglan Lingwu academy without fighting back? "¡° A weak girl at the peak of Bigu defeated Tian Haibo in Yuanying period, the fourth largest family leader in canglan world. Can you believe it? "¡° Think Xiaoyao six sons are all fighting friars, only Jun Muyan is a weak auxiliary friar, is the only weakness of Xiaoyao team? Ha ha, it''s so silly and naive The friars of the purple cloud world looked at the people of the Cang blue world with a dull face. Now one of these low-level friars, who usually saw them in fear and low brow, was one, and they all looked at them with disdain. Then the foam of the mouth flew to them, giving them the horror and power of the king''s admiration. In the end, it''s almost the same conclusion¡° Is Xiaoyao Qizi strong? Of course, everyone is strong! "¡° But if you ask who is the strongest among the seven Xiaoyao children? That''s absolutely not your admiration! " An assistant player who can reverse the situation. At the same time, it''s also a terrible sword repair with explosive combat power. Have you ever seen such a monster in Ziyun world? Ha ha, a group of stupid mortals! Waiting for the female devil head... Ah bah, the king God''s strength is fully displayed, and shivering Look at the flowers in the mirror. Chu Tianyou looks at the girl with a sword not far away. She is delicate and beautiful, looking up at the green mountains, looking back at the dusk clouds, just like the crystal clear Tianshan snow, ethereal and ethereal. In the blink of an eye, guqin disappears and the sword comes out of its sheath. In an instant, all the wind and snow, such as flowers and shadows, dissipated. The only thing left is the cold from the wind and snow. But Chu Tianyou only felt that his heart was pulled by something. The snow is especially clear, and the frost is more beautiful. At this moment, the girl holding the sword on the opposite side was extremely beautiful and dazzling. Dazzled, a sense of shame rose in his heart. Chu Tianyou suddenly shook his head, stopped his turbulent mood and focused on the battlefield. He looked at the girl opposite and said in a deep voice: "Jun Muyan, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but xuantianzhu, I have to seize it. Ye Liangchen, it''s me, it can only be me. This contest is not as good as a draw. But from now on, no matter what compensation you want, I can give it to you. " Chapter 2061 Mu Yan looked at him with a smile: "I heard that there are too many lies, even I will believe it is true. I didn''t believe in such shamelessness and self deception before, but now I believe it. "¡° Chu Tianyou, do you want to go to the Qianjun list and the split sky list now? The word "floating dust" is clearly listed below ye Liangchen? " This man where come of face, say what ye Liangchen can only be him? When Chu Tianyou saw the scorn in the girl''s eyes, he felt irritable and angry for no reason. Junmuyan looks down on him! Not only look down on his impersonation, but also look down on his strength. The fact that Chu Tianyou was able to climb out of the hell like place of Dingguo Marquis''s mansion naturally proved his talent and excellence. No matter where he is, he is the focus of his eyes and the object of others'' admiration. He never cared about the obsession and admiration. But at this moment, the girl''s disdain and contempt made him angry¡° Jun Muyan, you should be very clear that you are not my opponent! " Chu Tianyou gritted his teeth and said, "I just don''t want to hurt you." The first level of Jindan and the peak of Jindan are the distance between heaven and earth. As proud as they are, it''s a common practice to kill people at a higher level. But the same gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao may be a natural moat. Chu Tianyou pauses, and his voice is very low. No one can hear him except Mu Yan, who is also in the sky. "The Dragon six list will adjust the difficulty according to the practitioner''s cultivation. Even if you can get to the top of the list, it doesn''t mean that you can surpass me. No, you are not my opponent His face, showing a rare prayer: "Jun Mu Yan, I repeat, I don''t want to hurt you, but xuantianzhu, I will get it!" Mu Yan frowned slightly. Because what she saw from Chu Tianyou''s eyes was not only praying, but also nearly desperate madness. It''s like if he doesn''t get xuantianzhu, he will go to hell. However, she soon put the idea behind her. It has nothing to do with her why Chu Tianyou pretends to be xuantianzhu and why he has to get xuantianzhu. All she knew was that xuantianzhu was the same. Otherwise, how will she be promoted? How to become stronger? How to protect the important things? Muyan''s Qijue sword drips around in a circle, and his spiritual power and field suddenly expand. At the same time, the sound of the zither is buzzing, and the lotus is born step by step. Looking in the mirror at the wind in the flowers, the girl''s clothes are rustling. The waterfall like green silk outlines the ethereal dream like landscape painting between heaven and earth, but it is also mixed with the fierce killing¡° Chu Tianyou, you are not tired of talking so much nonsense. I am tired of it. "¡° I''m still saying that, if you can beat me and Qilin team can beat Xiaoyao team, you can talk to me about the ownership of xuantianzhu. " Chu Tianyou took a deep breath, and the prayer and impatience in his eyes suddenly turned into a resolution: "OK, you are looking for your face, you asked for it! From now on, I will never show mercy! I will make the Xiaoyao team a total failure. I will let everyone know that the Qilin team is the strongest team in the Luming feast! " The voice has just dropped, and the "broken space" is completely released. Then the flame sword soared into the sky, turned into countless sparks, and cut down fiercely in the direction of Mu Yan. The power of this sword is several times stronger than the sword that Chu Tianyou just used to chop Yun Ruohan. Chapter 2062 It was covered in the sky, the rocks cracked, and the flowers swayed violently in the mirror. Everyone in the stands looked shocked. Under the fierce wind and the angry sword, the girl in white looks so weak, as if the express delivery will be cut into several pieces at any time. This is Chu Tianyou''s "blazing fire". Such as fire and lava, cutting through the void, everywhere, all destruction. Once the bow is drawn, there is no turning back. Once out of the sword, it is bound to kill the waves, people can not avoid. The supporters of the Xiaoyao team took a cold breath, turned pale, and wanted to scream for her to escape. However, I found that under the fierce sword killing, my voice seemed to be stuck in my throat and was released. The next moment, however, a scene that stunned everyone happened. Just when everyone thought that the blazing flame would tear up Jun Muyan, or let her run away in a panic. The girl, who was like a boat in the rough sea, didn''t dodge. She jumped into the air and directly met the surging sword. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the whole mirror shook violently. The colorful lights burst in the air like the brightest fireworks. Many people in the stands were directly overturned to the ground, their faces were pale and shivering. Even the tutor of Longteng college was full of horror, and his eyes were totally unbelievable. Their eyes were fixed on the two figures fighting in the air in the mirror. In a short time, it is already a battle of dozens of moves. Every move, is to kill, only advance not retreat. Every move is a storm, as if it can directly split the heaven and earth in the little secret place. After opening their mouths for a long time, the vice presidents murmured, "she, Jun Muyan, can actually compete with Chu Tianyou." Yes, everyone thought that junmuyan would choose to avoid his edge, then use auxiliary skills to entangle Chu Tianyou, and finally win by surprise. Just now, the invisible rebound barrier opened by junmuyan''s piano sound makes people believe that she has such ability. In addition, the Qin sound of Jun Muyan can infinitely supplement his own spiritual power, but it can aggravate the consumption of the other''s spiritual power. It is not impossible to grind Chu Tianyou to death by delaying and fighting. This is the way most auxiliary friars fight. However, no one thought that such a delicate and beautiful girl, seemingly a delicate wind can blow away girl. I didn''t even think about fighting Chu Tianyou from the beginning. If she wants to win, she has to win in a dignified way. She wants to tell everyone that she is... "Ye Liangchen." Qi RI''s voice is a little hoarse and murmurs, "she is telling us in this way that she is the master of the six stars, and she is... Ye Liangchen!" In addition to ye Liangchen, who can have the ability to assist against the sky at the same time, and have such a strong fighting capacity? In addition to ye Liangchen, who can use the first level cultivation of the golden elixir to confront the top of the golden elixir, but not weak. Qi RI''s words, like a giant bell, hit the tutors'' chest. Let Zhou Daoyi and vice presidents show their deep thinking. But Yu Cunjian and elder song are very pale Look at the flowers in the mirror. Yun Ruohan, who was fighting, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The sense of danger made them numb. Then, I felt a sword cut down from the sky. Chapter 2063 If it wasn''t for Yun Ruohan and Duan Wenbin''s quick reaction and quick avoidance, the sword would have directly split them into dregs. The same thing happened in the war between Qin Jiu and Leng Yumo. The worst is the rain. He is controlling the puppet and fighting with Xu Yi and Shi Jingfeng. Suddenly, the sword fell, the rocks splashed, and two of his puppets were killed. Of course, Xu Yi was even worse. The seven or eight puppets he had just summoned were directly broken into debris. He was also overturned by the sword Qi and spat out a mouthful of blood. The falling rain looked at the crack of the earth close at hand and patted her chest with lingering fear. Seeing Ling Yusheng, who also avoided coming here, falling rain couldn''t help saying: "sixth elder martial sister and Chu Tianyou, it''s too fierce to fight. How can this posture be like tearing down the whole view of flowers in the mirror? " Ling Yusheng said: "should not?" The next moment! There was a huge bang, accompanied by a whirlwind like energy ball, falling towards the ground. People''s faces changed greatly, and they roared: "run!" One after another, they scattered on both sides. The next moment, I feel the whole mirror, a burst of earth shaking, countless giant trees were abandoned by the roots, flying in the air. Slowly after the smoke. Falling rain and Ling Yusheng look at the ground smashed out of a huge pit and look at each other. Also... It''s really demolished! This hole occupies most of the area in the mirror, and the jungle and wilderness have disappeared without a trace. Under the exposed ground, we can see the scattered and condensed energy body. It''s really going to be demolished So... So terrible! Up and down the stand, many people swallowed saliva, full of horror¡° Elder martial brother Chu is powerful. I know that he has been invincible in Longteng for so many years. But why is he so strong? Isn''t she an assistant The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Yes! Isn''t Jun Muyan an assistant zither player?! Why can an assistant zither player compete with elder martial brother Chu? Is there really such an omnipotent person in this world? Even the battle is so powerful that no one can shake it¡° No, there is one person in the world who can do it Among the monks of canglan Kingdom, someone suddenly whispered¡° There is only one person in the world who can do everything. This person, no matter what he has done, I will not be surprised, I will not doubt. Because... "There is no king under Ye Da Shen. Around a dead silence, for a long time, someone stammered: "you, you mean, Jun Mu Yan is ye Liangchen?"¡° It can''t be true? Isn''t elder martial brother Chu ye Liangchen? "¡° But in terms of omnipotence, elder martial brother Chu is not as good as ye Liangchen. Elder martial brother Chu can''t help at all! " The monk of canglan Kingdom who just spoke no longer spoke at this time. However, such a guess is also planted in everyone''s heart. Who is ye Liangchen Longteng''s tutor, however, had no time to think about this problem. He hurriedly input spiritual power into the mirror to consolidate the small secret. Each of them was as big as a bean. No one thought that the battle between the two golden elixir students almost demolished the dragon''s treasure. At this time, the battle between Chu Tianyou and Muyan also came to the most critical moment. Chapter 2064 In the sky, the two people standing in the distance were pale and covered with sword wounds. Chu Tianyou looks deeply at the girl opposite. There is no more pity, guilt, infatuation and praying in my eyes, but some full of admiration and war spirit that has been ignited. For so many years, this is the first time that he has been playing like this. At this moment, his heart is only happy, even xuantianzhu, even Chu Xinyan, as well as born humiliation and despair, are left behind. He just wanted to finish the game. They didn''t speak any more and rose up at almost the same time. The sword flickered, the wind roared, thousands of sword nets fell in the air and exploded¡¾ If you cut it to the extreme, you can break out 108 swords at the same time. It''s a real flame, a sea of fire, which covers the sky and the sun. Chu Tianyou couldn''t bring blazing flame into full play. But at this moment, he was suddenly in a clear mood and really showed it. Muyan felt as if he was in the boundless sword sea. The sea of Swords is even wider and sharper than my martial uncle''s sword array. Every one of them is full of fierce intention to kill. They are indomitable and hard to resist. After all, Muyan''s time to learn sword is too short, and Luo Yunxiao''s time to teach her is even shorter. Most of it is based on her own thinking in the ancient books left by the sword array and little martial uncle. At this time, in the face of Chu Tianyou who has been pondering over the meaning of the sword for more than ten years, he gradually fell. Mu Yan''s spiritual power was exhausted little by little, and the pace of lotus was growing step by step, and there was no way to avoid every sword. One blood mark after another began to appear on the body. Will she lose? Lose her ye Liangchen identity, lose xuantianzhu, lose the courage to become stronger? Mu Yan was in a trance, and more and more sword Qi fell on her, which made her blood dripping. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of her. It''s on the top of Danyang mountain. Emperor mingjue holds Xiaobao and says that he wants to be Xiaobao''s real father. He wants his family to never separate. At that time, how bright and eager Xiaobao''s eyes were, and how warm her heart was? Is she going to give up? never!! Hum, hum, hum! Muyan didn''t find that in the space, the green sword Luo Yunxiao gave her vibrated violently. At the same time, at the core of her star field, a ball of light looms and slowly condenses. Countless swords poured into her mind. It''s someone else''s and her own. Vast as the sea, scattered. I want this world, can no longer shackle my destiny; I want this world, I can''t take away everything I care about; I want to be in the world of Xiaoxiao, with the people I love, and never leave. This is the heart of my king''s sword - guard! Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, peach eyes can be like stars, bright as the sun. A dazzling light, accompanied by the earth shaking roar, burst out from the net woven by 108 sword. Almost at the same time, Chu Tianyou''s last sword, the strongest move [sunset void chop], also arrived. Boom!! The violent sound made the whole Feilong City turbulent. The mirror on the central high platform looks at the little secret place of flowers and makes a cracking sound. Finally, in the case that the tutors of Longteng were shocked and didn''t have time to input spiritual power to remedy, they burst into pieces, together with the high platform in the center of Feilong city. The gravel splashed, and many people were injured by the gravel for a while. Chapter 2065 However, no one is willing to leave. They stare at the smoke filled center with only one idea in their heart. Chu Tianyou, Jun Muyan, who won it?! Kylin team, Xiaoyao team, who finally became the first king of Luming feast=== Xiuzhen land, the ruins of dense forest. Shua! Luo Yunxiao, who is exploring the ruins, suddenly appears with eight flying swords. The point of the sword is all in one direction, making a buzzing sound. The powerful sword spirit spread out, making the whole spirit beast in the dense forest restless, and Sichuan fled. Luo Yunxiao looked at the scene, as if he lost his mind¡° Master, what''s the matter?! Why does your heart sword move by itself? " He nervously circled the eight swords for several times and asked, "master, what''s wrong with your body?" Luo Yunxiao came back to his senses after a long time. His slender hand was like a jade. Eight flying swords, light speed back, into his body. A pure energy washes his whole body, just like the washing of soul and realm¡° Master, what''s the matter? Ah! What happened to Meiyan? Other famous swords feel the crisis of Longyuan sword? What to do? What to do? Shall we go to save Meiyan? Master, you won''t be badly hurt because of the damage of Longyuan sword, will you¡° It''s not... A crisis. " After chatting for a long time, I heard the man''s slightly hoarse voice: "it''s not a crisis, it''s Mu Yan who condenses the heart of the sword." GA -! The sound of kissing stuck in my throat for a long time. Congealing! Knot! The sword! Heart?!! Did it hear wrong?! Beautiful face coagulates the heart of the sword?!! Master, are you kidding me? Luo Yunxiao slowly breathes out a breath. On his picturesque eyes, he slowly blooms a helpless and gentle smile: "I thought I was helping her, but I still owe her." Forget the sound of the zither in the water once, get married once, and the sword of my life once again. Jun Muyan, your salvation, how can I return it? How can there be a chance to pay off Xiuxian continent, north of polar region. Emperor mingjue, who had just killed a wave of ghosts, suddenly felt a shock and suddenly spread out her palm. A strange wave, in his palm slowly condensed, forming a faint yingmang¡° What''s the matter, sir? " Cold night cut off a roaring rush to the ghost, nervously asked. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at it for a long time, then drew back his hand, and outlined an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth: "Mu Yan has condensed the heart of the sword."¡° What The cold night when I heard this, I was almost bitten by the ghost. The heart of the sword? The heart of the sword? A friar of the golden elixir in the real world coagulates the heart of the sword? Are you kidding me, sir?! Don''t say the cold night was so startled that he was stunned. Even the army that had never changed its color before Mount Tai collapsed, like a heartless puppet, showed an incredible look. As far as they know, because of the limitation of Xiuzhen continental energy field. There are only one in ten million people who can inspire the field. Miss Jun can stimulate the field at the age of 20, which is a talent that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the land of cultivating immortals, there are a lot of people who can stimulate the field. Can I have a sword heart? What''s that? That''s the dream of all sword practitioners. Once the heart of the sword is condensed, the speed of the field can be doubled. Chapter 2066 Moreover, the understanding of the meaning of the sword, the coherence between the sword Qi and the body, and the exertion of one''s own strength will be greatly improved. Not to mention, only those who have the heart of the sword can refine their own flying sword after the heart of the sword is completely stable. It can be said that only a person who condenses the heart of the sword can be qualified to call it sword cultivation in the true sense. In the land of Xiuxian, it is generally only when the realm reaches the fifth level that the heart of the sword begins to condense. For example, Emperor mingjue''s sword heart was condensed in the fourth level of the realm in those years, and there were few in the whole land of cultivating immortals. But what about Miss Jun? She''s the third level in the field! And it was in the place of Xiuzhen continent where the energy was complex that the heart of the sword was condensed! If it wasn''t for the words that emperor mingjue said, he would spray a sentence directly in the cold night: "nonsense, the heart of your sword condensed in your dream!" The fastest reaction is phantom. She has always been frosty face, showing a smile of excited expectations: "great, worthy of Miss Jun."¡° Sir, does that mean that Miss Jun can come to Xiuxian land faster and become the hostess of the polar region faster? " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was cold, but the bottom of his eyes was shining. He remembered what Mu Yan said to him: he wanted to be a wife worthy of him and equal to him, not a canary in the cage. Because of such a commitment, so, his face on the moment non-stop efforts. Never had this moment, the Emperor Ming Jue such as the heart of the general believe, Muyan is also in love with him. Because love him, so desperate to become strong. Because I love him, I try to get close to him and make them a real family¡° My lord... "The cold night originally wanted to ask whether Emperor Ming Jue was sure that Mu Yan really condensed the heart of the sword. I looked up, but I was shocked. I saw a gentle smile on the face of Emperor Ming Jue. At that moment, has always been cold and aloof, high on the king, actually happy like a child. Junmeiyan, who was originally very prosperous, was as beautiful as the morning glow for a moment, which made people intoxicated. However, he was only willing to submit and look up to him as a lifelong belief. After a cold night, he suddenly fell down on his knees and bowed to his body and said, "my Lord, only miss Jun is worthy of you in this world. She will be the hostess of the polar region. No, the hostess of the polar region can only be Miss Jun! " The Emperor Ming Jue converged the facial expression, dropped the head to see him one eye, light way: "three months purgatory pool, temporarily free." Cold night this words, this is to comply with the heart, feeling. I didn''t expect that I had to avoid the purgatory pool for three months. I was overjoyed. Sure enough, there is no other principle before you. As long as you praise Miss Jun, you are right. hey! On a cold night, he bent down and was about to thank him. Suddenly, the border not far away fluctuated violently. Then, the dense ghost, while roaring, while frantically pouring in. The cold night''s face changed: "how can it be like this? Isn''t the border going to be stable? " The shadow spirit drinks: "Xuanbu, listen to the order! Kill --! "¡° Kill --! " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand was raised. In his palm, there was a weapon like a sword, not a sword, not a knife. The weapon can''t tell the color or the shape. However, as soon as he appeared, he felt fear instinctively and wanted to step back. As soon as he lifted his hand, he couldn''t see how to move. Chapter 2067 A red light flashed by, and dozens of ghosts vaporized and disappeared immediately. But the Emperor Ming Jue looked at the border and frowned slowly. Is it his illusion? This time, the strength of Ku GUI seems to be better than that of the last time. But the energy of the border is weakened=== Xiuzhen mainland, Longteng college. The dust and smoke in the center of Feilong City dissipated, and two figures slowly emerged. Both Chu Tianyou and Jun Muyan are scarred and their faces are like rice paper. All of them held their breath for a moment, staring at the scene on the broken platform without blinking. Finally, the girl in white and stained with blood slowly raised her lips. Pale face, like the pale sky, dyed with red, beautiful. And the opposite Chu Tianyou suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. A huge wound opened from his chest. Bone could be seen deep in the wound. The centrifugal pulse was only an inch away. And this is obviously not that he avoided the key, but that the opponent is merciful. Chu Tianyou''s body suddenly shakes. He quickly supports himself with the red flame sword, but he doesn''t fall down completely. Dazed eyes slowly filled with consternation and disbelief. He lost? In the real competition, he lost to Jun Muyan? A 20-year-old girl with the first rank of Jindan¡° Captain¡° Boss Chu, are you ok? " The members of the Kirin team poured in one after another, full of worry. Chu Tianyou looked at the opposite Jun Muyan, for a long time, just showed a bleak and desperate smile, slowly shook his head. He opened his dry and bloody lips, hard and astringent, almost exhausted all his strength, spit out three words: "I... Lost." This words, the whole Feilong city thoroughly boiling¡° Won... Won is Xiaoyao team, won is Jun Muyan? "¡° The Kirin team lost to a team of seven. How could that be? " Everyone''s face is shocked, is shocked, is completely ignorant force unbelievable. The strongest team in Longteng college, one in a million talented group of the young generation in Ziyun world, lost to the unknown team in canglan world. However, Tianjiao, the best player in the history of Longteng college, lost to an assistant piano player. How can the monks of Ziyun Kingdom accept this? What is even more unacceptable is the other members of the Kirin team¡° Are you kidding?! How can our Kirin team lose? " Xue huailu''s face was blue, and he roared hysterically, "I don''t accept it. How can we lose to a group of rubbish from canglan?" Xu Yi also screamed: "yes, we haven''t lost yet. We still have the strength to fight. Jun Muyan, don''t think that if you win the captain''s move with a trick, you will feel that the Xiaoyao team has won! " Let alone Xue huailu and Xu Yi, even Jin Zhonghao, Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei showed their reluctance. In front of everyone, ten people beat seven people. Jindan high level vs. Jindan primary level, if they admit defeat, where will they have the face to stay in Longteng? Chu Tianyou frowned and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t speak. Xue huailu''s spirit was shocked, and he looked maliciously at the people of the Xiaoyao team: "the real game is just starting now! Next, I won''t be lenient with the Kirin team. " Xue huailu was extremely arrogant at this time. He felt that he had the ability to be arrogant. Because at this time, everyone in the Xiaoyao team has been black and blue, and the spiritual power is almost exhausted. Chapter 2068 The Kirin team is also damaged, but they are the high-level cultivation of Jindan, and they have great spiritual power. In addition, there are 10 people, regardless of their injuries, who are being beaten, but the real loss is far lower than that of the Xiaoyao team. Especially junmuyan, although she won the battle with Chu Tianyou. But also paid a heavy price. Chu Tianyou can''t fight any more. Does she have any spare power? That is to say, in the battle just now, the Qilin team used Chu Tianyou duizi to replace the Xiaoyao team''s strongest support and combat effectiveness. Now, the rest of the Xiaoyao team are only the weak soldiers, vulnerable. They''re Kirin. They''re going to win¡° Ha ha, the next competition will not be seen in the mirror. If you are disabled, you are really disabled. "¡° Jun Muyan, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, and then from my crotch, I may make you lose more respectably. " Xue huailu looked at Mu Yan in a sinister way as he spoke. Just now, it was this woman who made him lose face and hurt his spirit irreversibly. Now he hates you more than rain. I just want to trample on Jun Muyan and lose all my dignity Up and down the stand, all the friars were disgusted and angry because of Xue huailu''s words. Although they can''t accept that all the glory and brilliance are taken away by the people in canglan world, they are just unwilling and ashamed, but they never want to humiliate the strong. But Xue huailu''s action now is to take advantage of others'' danger, to bully others with more, and to be a shameless villain. It''s a great shame for such a despicable guy to regard him as an idol of a great God. But more people are worried about the team. Seven people fight, each one is black and blue, and there is no protection in the mirror. What will happen to them¡° Happy team, quit the game! We already know that you are the best! "¡° Yes, Jun Mu Yan, no, Jun Da Shen, you are the first strong man of Lu Ming''s feast. There''s no need to worry about that kind of person! " The overwhelming sound came from the stands and came to everyone''s ears of the Kirin team and the Xiaoyao team. Xue huailu and Xu Yi have distorted their faces. They didn''t expect that there were many people who supported them, but now they became the whole Feilong City, and most people were cheering for the Xiaoyao team. For what? Xue huailu''s eyes are ferocious, and he stares at Mu Yan fiercely. His eyes are full of crazy killing intention. Duan Wenbin''s face was ugly. He glared at Xue huailu and Xu Yi. Then he arched his hand to Mu Yan and said, "I know that if we continue to compete now, our Qilin team won''t win. But our Qilin team represents Longteng and Ziyun world. As long as the rules allow, we will never give up fighting for victory. I hope you''ll forgive me. If you don''t want to fight again, this game can be regarded as a draw Duan Wenbin''s words have been recognized by most people. This is the demeanor of a monk in Ziyun world. Duan Wenbin said this, thought it would get the approval of the Xiaoyao team. However, who knows to meet him is the smile of Mu Yan¡° Are you sure you want to continue the race? " Muyan in the hands of the demon Qin appeared, slowly sat down on the floor, fingers wave strings, issued melodious music, "I advise you better not. Otherwise, the Kirin team will not even have the last fig leaf. " Chapter 2069 Duan Wenbin frowned, "Miss Jun, it''s meaningless to talk big at this time." Muyan sneered: "well, since you think it''s a big story, then, the game continues!" Her eyes swept the xiaoyaomen. Her response was a tacit smile from her brothers. Leng Yumo was bleeding all over, but his eyes were shining with burning desire: "little younger martial sister, let''s start, I''m impatient waiting for the moment of hanging them!" Hang up?! The word stunned the Kirin team and the monks in the stands. Did the Rangers go crazy or smash their heads? You said you wanted to hang up the Kirin team? With their nearly exhausted psychic power and their broken bodies¡° Ha ha ha ha Xue huailu gave a wild laugh, "want to hang us? It''s the best joke I''ve ever heard. " Xu Yi also sneered: "I''ll be beaten half disabled by us for a while. Don''t cry for mercy from my father and mother!" Even Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei frowned. The people of Xiaoyao team are crazy. It''s the end of the crossbow, but I dare to talk nonsense. Even if they can''t win today, they must teach these maniacs a lesson. Just thinking about this in my heart, the speed of the leisurely fingers on Muyan''s Qin string suddenly accelerated. The next moment, an invisible energy is sent out from Tianmo Qin, which is divided into six strands and connected to the six people of xiaoyaomen. In a flash, the spiritual power in the air, like a whirlpool, rushes into the demon Qin, and then follows the demon Qin to the seven connected people. At the same time, the seven people''s divine consciousness, fighting spirit and spirit were highly unified, compatible and consistent. Master of divine music level 6 skill -- [Tiangang Beidou] launch! Almost at the moment when Tiangang Beidou was launched, Chu Tianyou''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked up at the seven members of the Xiaoyao team in disbelief. There is only one thought in my mind. Kirin team, lost! suffer a big! What Leng Yumo said is not a lie. Xiaoyao team can really hang Qilin team. And Jun Mu Yan, or ye Liangchen, completely trampled on Chu Tianyou. He was defeated. He was convinced that he was defeated. He didn''t turn around and complain at all Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people in Feilong city. The Xiaoyao team, which formed the Tiangang Beidou formation, made the Qilin team a complete failure. Duan Wenbin and Murong Xue are fighting well. At most, they are kicked out of the challenge arena or knocked out directly. All the injuries on my body are just skin injuries. I''ll keep them for three or five days. The real tragedy is Xue huailu and Xu Yi. When the people of Xiaoyao beat them, they really beat them to death. When it comes to skin, hair and clothes. They screamed like pigs, which resounded in every corner of Feilong city. All the spectators in Feilong City couldn''t help swallowing, but their backs were still chilly. So terrible! The Rangers are terrible! Damn, is this a contest? Obviously, it is unilateral abuse! Don''t you see Xue huailu and Xu Yi, who used to be the top of Ganhua and Heyu''s list, crying for their parents now? What''s more, if you hit people, why do you lose their clothes? Longteng''s Tianjiao, the noble son of the aristocratic family and the great God of the past, shows his balls and ass in public. People don''t want face! After hearing Mu Yan say with the sound of nature like voice: "time is pressing, can''t draw beauty picture, it''s a pity!" Chapter 2070 Everyone in the stands shuddered. At this moment, only one thought reverberated in their hearts. Seven free demons can''t be provoked! Never provoke me! You can''t offend me! You can''t be provoked by death=== At the end of the game, Xiaoyao team, Qilin team and Longteng tutor returned to Honghuang tower again. At this time, from the xuantianzhu condensation, only one hour. The atmosphere in Honghuang tower is very dignified. Before the momentum of the Kirin team, a dejected, full of dejected. As for the most miserable Xu Yi and Xue huailu, they had already passed out and were left in the corner of Honghuang tower like a pile of mud. No one went to see them more. Even in the Kirin team, there is contempt and disgust for these two people, and they are ashamed to associate with each other. But what about their captain Chu Tianyou? He said he was ye Liangchen. But just in the competition, he lost to Jun Muyan. Ye Liangchen, known as the king, is the Lord of the six stars and the Almighty being. However, junmuyan is stronger than ye Liangchen in fighting. Even if the Kirin team respect their captain again, believe their captain again, at this time the heart is also full of suspicion¡° Boss Chu! " Suddenly, Murong snow strode forward, suddenly stopped in front of Chu Tianyou, "Chu boss, you tell us again, are you ye Liangchen?" In the Honghuang tower, everyone''s sight has forgotten¡° Snow Duan Wenbin pulled her, "how can you talk to the captain like this?" The rest of the Kirin team looked at Mu Yan and Chu Tianyou, then dropped their heads¡° I''ve always been this kind of temperament. I just can''t hold back if I have something in my heart. You bite me Murong Xue shakes off Duan Wenbin''s hand and stares at Chu Tianyou¡° Boss Chu, I always respect you. You are our boss and the only leader of the Kirin team. You have a mild temper, integrity and benevolence. You never bully the weak and help the tyrant. I don''t want to believe that you will be a shameless villain who takes over others'' achievements by impersonation! "¡° Now, please tell me whether you are ye Liangchen or not. As long as you say yes, all of us in the Kirin team will believe you unconditionally! "¡° Even if... "Murong Xue''s voice stopped, became choked and difficult," even if you really lied for some reason, as long as you say it, we Kirin team will bear the responsibility with you. We apologize for what should be apologized, and we compensate together for what should be compensated. Captain, please give the order to the Kirin team As soon as Murong Xue said this, all the members of the Kirin team, including Duan Wenbin, raised their heads and looked at Chu Tianyou with clear eyes. In everyone''s eyes, there is a flicker of trust, reverence and unshakable sympathy. Chu Tianyou only felt that his heart was caught by something and he couldn''t breathe for a moment. But there is a sour warm current surging up heartache, let his eyes hot, almost want to cry¡° Sorry, I... "Chu Tianyou''s words were not finished, suddenly a hand heavily pressed on his shoulder. Yu Cunjian said with a smile, "what nonsense are you talking about? Of course, ye Liangchen is the God''s blessing. " Chu Tianyou frowned. Before he had time to speak, Qu yuanlei, a straightforward man, already said, "but it''s our Qilin team that has just lost. Who wins is ye Liangchen. It was said before the competition Chapter 2071 "And Xiaoyao team that girl... Cough... That Jun Mu Yan is really powerful, more powerful than the boss, more powerful than us." Only such a person can be happy if he becomes the master of six stars and stands on the top of all Longteng elites¡° A joke Yu Cunjian sneered, "who wins is ye Liangchen, which rule? Is it such a trifle to confirm ye Liangchen''s identity? " This time, even Dean Longteng and his tutor frowned. In fact, just that battle, Jun Muyan showed all powerful, has let them believe that this girl is ye Liangchen. But now, what does Yu Cunjian mean? Yu Cunjian took a glance at Mu Yan and said slowly, "do you forget that ye Liangchen is not only the leader of the six stars, but also the successor of the king of medicine. God''s Alchemy talent is known by many tutors in Longteng college, but as far as I know, no one in the Xiaoyao team knows alchemy at all. Some time ago, two alchemy furnaces in Tianlang palace were blown up. Is that so? " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "so what?"¡° Ha ha ha... You can see that you are not ye Liangchen at all. " The eldest son of song Chang said with a smile, "ye Liangchen is the descendant of the king of medicine. The descendant of the sage king of medicine can''t alchemy. Don''t you laugh off people''s big teeth when you say it?" All of a sudden, even Zhou Daoyi''s several people also showed the color of suspicion. Yes, at the beginning, many people saw the explosion of the Dan stove in Tianlang palace with their own eyes. A man who can blow up two Dan furnaces in succession must not know how to make Dan. How can such a person be qualified to be the successor of the king of medicine? In contrast, Chu Tianyou showed his amazing talent of alchemy as early as he entered Longteng, and he has been growing day by day these years. Up to now, the whole dragon can surpass Chu Tianyou in alchemy, not to mention the students, even the tutors. Chu Tianyou''s face sank, and his eyes were full of irritability: "vice president Yu, don''t say any more, I don''t know..." before he finished his words, the hand on his shoulder suddenly tightened, and his nails almost embedded in his flesh. Chu Tianyou only felt deeply hurt, and could not help but snort. Without waiting for him to look up, Yu Cunjian''s cold voice rang in his ear: "Your Highness, you''d better think clearly. This is the last chance the Lord has given you. If you don''t get xuantianzhu this time, you will die. What''s more miserable is your mother. " Chu Tianyou trembled and his face turned pale as snow. His back teeth held on until he tasted the blood on the tip of his tongue. Let oneself sink all conscience, hope and expectation into the abyss of hell. Yu Cunjian showed a smile of victory. His eyes swept over several members of the Kirin team. He released his hand on Chu Tianyou''s shoulder and patted it gently. "Come on, Tianyou, tell them if you are ye Liangchen." Chu Tianyou slowly opened his eyes, looked at the nervous eyes of the people on the Qilin team, pulled out a wooden smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a dumb voice: "I''m ye Liangchen. I want to... Get xuantianzhu. " For a moment, the expression of the Kirin team was very complicated. Some were relieved, some were suspicious, and some were disappointed. However, all of this, for Chu Tianyou, did not matter. Yu Cunjian''s proud eyes turned to Mu Yan: "Miss Jun, I''ll give you another chance. Do you still think you are the only descendant of the king of medicine, ye Liangchen?" Chapter 2072 Mu Yan''s meaningful eyes swept over Chu Tianyou and looked at Yu Cunjian. "Listen to vice elder Yu''s words, Chu Tianyou and Longteng college are going to play tricks again?" Before the game between the Kirin team and the Xiaoyao team, ye Liangchen, who wins, is everyone''s default. LAN Huahong had already returned to the palace, but LAN Feng stayed in support of Mu Yan. Seeing this scene, I can''t help sneering: "President Zhou, how can Longteng college be said to be one of the best places to educate people on the road of Xiuzhen? Can it do such villains?" As soon as Zhou Daoyi''s face turned dark, he was in a dilemma¡° Xuantianzhu and honghuangta are the most precious treasures left by the emperor in those years. Isn''t it natural to be more careful? " Song Chang yelled, "this little girl can''t alchemy, how can she become the successor of the medicine king? There is something strange about it. Why do you call her ye Liangchen when you win a competition LAN Feng said angrily, "who doesn''t know that none of the three examinations of Yao Wang is related to alchemy. The king of medicine wants to choose people who have alchemy talent, not necessarily those who have alchemy experience. Even if Miss Jun can''t alchemy, it can''t prove that she''s not ye Liangchen! " It''s true. On the surface, the three inheritance tests of Yaowang really have nothing to do with alchemy. But who let, the king of medicine is called the king of medicine, or the only Saint level alchemist in heaven and earth? Yu Cunjian sneered: "if you don''t understand alchemy at all, do you mean to be the disciple of the king of medicine? What a laugh There was a deadlock in the hall of Honghuang tower. Mu Yan brow tip tiny pick, smilingly swept the Dragon Teng people, "that according to your meaning, how do you want to prove who is ye Liangchen?" After a moment''s silence, Yu Cunjian took a look at Chu Tianyou and said, "alchemy! In this Honghuang pagoda, ye Liangchen is the two of you who are trying to make pills. The one who makes pills better is ye Liangchen. " When he said this, he thought that he would see Jun Muyan and the Xiaoyao team all panic and angry. Who knows his voice just fell, the seven boys and girls, but one count one, all showed a strange smile. These people look at him, look at Chu Tianyou''s eyes, like looking at an idiot. Yu Cunjian felt a little uneasy and annoyed. He yelled: "what are you laughing at?" Mu Yan ignored him, but leisurely found a chair in the main hall and sat down lazily. Xiaoyaomen people also have a way to learn, one by one to do comfortable, carefree, like in their own garden. Actually, he did not pay attention to many tutors and deans of Longteng college. Yu Cunjian was furious. "You..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Yan. A long and white finger stands up, and the sound of nature is like a pleasant sound in everyone''s ears: "do you want to compare alchemy? All right! But I have a condition! " Song elder brother angry: "you this arrogant little girl, even dare to put forward what conditions with us?" Yu Cunjian''s face was blue and white. Muyan ignored them and said, "if you don''t agree, I can leave Honghuang tower now. However, in less than a quarter of an hour, the news that "dragon college has asked Chu Tianyou to impersonate ye Liangchen, can''t the leader of the six stars beat a canglan nun" will spread all over the Tianguang market and even the Ziyun world. " The faces of all the people present were stiff and almost distorted. Chapter 2073 This little girl is cruel! Too cruel!! What is ye Liangchen''s existence in Tianguang market? That is the true God, the faith of all the armies of good days. Do you think that "under Ye Liangchen, there will be no king again" is a casual remark? In the eyes of Liangchen army, their Ye Dashen is omnipotent and invincible. In this situation, you let them know that Longteng college is looking for a loser to impersonate their perfect Ye Dashen. These crazy army of good days have not overturned the whole Longteng college? This is the threat, the threat of chiguoguo! Zhou Daoyi coughed softly: "let''s talk about it first, what''s the condition." Muyan smile, fingers gently rubbed the invalid tianguangxu jade key, then slowly said: "I want everyone to swear by the spirit, after today, not to reveal all the information about ye Liangchen, if there is any violation, you will be punished by the way of heaven, the soul will disappear." If she didn''t want to say that she was ye Liangchen before, she just wanted to keep a low profile and make less trouble. Now, holding xuantianzhu and Yiwang''s inheritance, ye Liangchen is already innocent and guilty. Muyan can imagine that if he is ye Liangchen, the news will spread. There will definitely be a group of people come to the door, they all want to get what they want from ye Liangchen. What if you don''t get it? Coercion and inducement, killing and looting may be just routine. If it wasn''t for xuantianzhu, she couldn''t get around Longteng''s tutor. Muyan didn''t want anyone in Ziyun world to know that he was ye Liangchen. Hearing this, Zhou Daoyi was immediately relieved: "OK, we agree." They don''t want to announce ye Liangchen''s identity, OK? Guess is one thing, but Jun Mu Yan to really is ye Liangchen, that they Longteng face lost. If ye Liangchen''s identity is not disclosed, they have at least one last fig leaf. Strangely enough, elder song and Yu Cunjian did not hesitate to agree after frowning. But there was a significant sneer on their faces. Everyone present, along with Xue huailu and Xu Yi, was forced to swear that they would not disclose any information about ye Liangchen. Soon, two huge alchemy furnaces with halo flow appeared in front of them. These two alchemy furnaces are all eight level spirit weapons. And it''s the best of the eight level spirit weapons. Each of them is worth seven or eight million pieces of top grade crystal. See Muyan in the xiaoyaomen, surrounded by people to one of the alchemy furnace. Zhou Daoyi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped: "this eight grade alchemy furnace, won''t it blow up for me again?" No matter how rich Longteng college is, it can''t stand the continuous explosion of high-level spirit weapons! As soon as Mu Yan''s face turned black, she would be poor. The people of the Xiaoyao team burst out laughing¡° Younger martial sister, if we really blow up the third alchemy furnace, we will all sell ourselves to pay off our debts in Longteng college. "¡° Yes, you must take it easy this time! "¡° If you want to sell yourself, let the younger martial sister sell. She is more valuable. Maybe if we sell our younger martial sister, we can get some change to go back to canglan and drink spicy food! " Muyan: "for three alchemy stoves, they sold me. Is the friendship between our brothers and sisters made of paper?" Xiaoyaomen people are laughing, but their conversation falls in Yu Cunjian''s ears and Xue huailu''s ears. Chapter 2074 But only feel that she is really not refining. Yu Cunjian''s heart dropped completely. Xue huailu and Xu Yi''s eyes are not only venom and fear, but also deep hatred. Because when they woke up, they found that most of their muscles and sea knowledge had been wasted. Both of them were assistant monks. The abolition of sea awareness meant that their previous cultivation was almost in vain. How can they not hate it?! As long as it is proved that junmuyan is not ye Liangchen, they will immediately break the group into pieces. Even if Jun Muyan is really ye Liangchen, they will definitely make them doomed Alchemy competition will start soon. This time, Chu Tianyou did not say anything, but stood in silence in front of the alchemy furnace. His face was pale, and there was more sadness in his eyes than in his mind. Yu Cunjian was also worried that he would release water on purpose. But when Chu Tianyou took out some rare elixirs. Yu Cunjian''s worry immediately turned into ecstasy: "this is, this is the formula of jinwudan. Is it the seventh grade jinwudan that God wants to refine?" The whole hall was in an uproar. In Xiuzhen continent, there is a rule that does not become. A alchemist can only be called a master if he can produce more than seven kinds of pills, such as the seventh level alchemist. It can be imagined that there is a big gap between the seven grade pills and the six grade pills. Jinwudan is also a rarity in qipindan. With the help of the elixir, the friars who can make the golden fire spirit root can refine the meridians and gather the golden fire force as soon as possible, so as to speed up the progress. In the Tianguang market, a gold black pill can sell for hundreds of thousands of top grade crystal stones at least¡° The captain has been able to refine seven kinds of pills?! How old is he¡° In our family, none of the hundred year old alchemists can produce jinwudan. " This alchemy talent, this speed of progress, that he is the only descendant of the king of medicine, really too credible! Is ye Liangchen not the king admiring Yan, but the God of Chu Look back at Mu Yan¡° Little younger martial sister, you see that Chu Tianyou brought out all the rare elixirs? How come you''re all cheap on the rotten street! Are you sure you can compete with Chu Tianyou? " Mu Yan has a headache. You think I want to! I am also very helpless! It''s not strange that Qihuang, the bear child, doesn''t let go of this and that in the space of Tianmo Qin. And I don''t like the elixir trash she bought. She had to put them all in the jade key of Tianguang market. Now, she couldn''t take them out. The only thing left is a small storage ring, which also contains some common elixirs collected in Danyang mountains of canglan kingdom. Yun Ruohan frowned and said, "little younger martial sister, what kind of medicine do you need, or I''ll go and find it for you now?" Muyan was moved in his heart. At the critical moment, he was really the elder martial brother! However, she still shook her head: "no, I''ll refine my best." Luoyu said curiously, "sixth elder martial sister, what is your best pill?" Is it Zhiyuan Dan? Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a mysterious smile: "after a while, you will know." With the burning of the two Dan furnaces, time passed by. Finally, in nearly an hour later, Chu Tianyou there first appeared strange. With the sound of crackling in the alchemy furnace, the golden light came out from the top of the furnace. Chapter 2075 At the same time, a strong fragrance of medicine permeates the whole hall¡° Is it really jinwudan? " This time, even the vice presidents were shocked, "God bless actually refined seven grades of gold and black elixir." A less than 30-year-old friar of golden elixir refined seven grades of golden elixir. Who can believe that! Yu Cunjian and song Changlao were full of pride, "can this prove that Tianyou is the real ye Liangchen? Without his talent, who is qualified to be the disciple of the king of medicine? " Song looked up at the top of the tower and said anxiously, "xuantianzhu is about to condense. I''d better let Tianyou get it first." Yes, at this time, from the condensation of xuantianzhu, there is only less than half a column of incense time. The whole Honghuang tower has fallen to the ground completely. On the top of the tower, there is also a strong energy wave. Yu Cunjian and elder song thought that as long as they could get xuantianzhu. It doesn''t matter who ye Liangchen is. However, the slap in the face just after the game made them cautious. Zhou Daoyi: "don''t worry. The alchemy of Jun Muyan has not been finished. Let''s see." Almost at the moment when his voice had just fallen, the alchemy stove over there also started to move. The same dazzling light from the alchemy furnace. But the difference is that the light on Moyan''s side is not emitted from the top of the furnace, but from the whole body of the alchemy furnace. Almost at the same time, the whole alchemy furnace creaked, as if it would disintegrate at any time. Zhou Daoyi''s face turned black: shit, is it going to explode again?! There was a loud bang. However, it was not the alchemy furnace that exploded, but the furnace cover flew directly out of the old height. The aroma of jinwudan is several times stronger than that of jinwudan refined by Chu Tianyou. At the bottom of the alchemy furnace, ten shining pills are lying quietly¡° It''s made. " Leng Yumo said happily, "little younger martial sister, what kind of elixir is this? It''s stronger than zhiyuandan, but I haven''t smelled it before. " Muyan was about to answer when he saw that the eight grade alchemy furnace seemed to have completed its mission and could no longer bear it. It made a creaking sound. Then it suddenly collapsed and broke into a pile of debris. All of a sudden. Zhou Daoyi is a fool. All the people in the Xiaoyao team are stupid. Mu Yan is also silly. Asshole! This time, she tried her best to control the alchemy. She didn''t use the mental array, and she didn''t use Yunsheng to build the sea. How could she still blow up the furnace? Isn''t this old alchemy furnace a fake product? She swallowed her saliva hard, and finally gave a dry smile to Zhou Daoyi: "at least... At least this time, it didn''t blow up the stove. Maybe if you stick it... You can still stick it? The last three words, in the eyes of Zhou Daoyi, are weak and silent. Zhou Daoyi really wants to cry. The third, the third high-level alchemy furnace!! Nearly ten million top grade crystal stones! Even if the rich like dragon, one breath loss so much, it is also like gouging out meat. This bastard girl really thinks that Longteng is owned by her family?! At least it didn''t blow up! What else are you talking about sticking! You big head! Compensation! We have to pay this time! And we''re going to compensate him for the two that blew up last time However, before Zhou Daoyi got angry, Yu Cunjian said sarcastically, "he destroyed an eight grade alchemy furnace and only made a few six grade pills." Chapter 2076 "Jun Mu Yan, how dare you say you are ye Liangchen with such alchemy level?" At this time, Muyan''s ten pills have been put together with Chu Tianyou''s two pills. Yes, Chu Tianyou only made two pills in one furnace. But no one would think that the value of two seven grade pills would be weaker than that of ten six grade pills. In the first battle, Chu Tianyou lost to Jun Muyan, and Qilin lost to Xiaoyao. But the second pill competition. But it''s clear that Chu Tianyou won. Yu Cunjian looked at Zhou Daoyi: "Dean, is there nothing to say? Ye Liangchen is God''s blessing. Now xuantianzhu is about to condense. Shouldn''t you let him get it? " Zhou Yiyi frowned and did not speak. Or vice president Zhu stepped forward, twisted a pill made by Mu Yan and said, "strange, how come I''ve never seen this pill? This breath is not recorded in any ancient books. What kind of pill is this The elder song was impatient and said, "it''s such a time. Is it interesting to ask what kind of pills it is? Even if it''s a rare pill, can it change the fact that it''s only six pills? " Muyan chuckled and said: "the so-called pill, isn''t the real effect more important than the grade? Or do you think that a Qi tonifying pill of seven grades has the same value as a Jinwu pill of seven grades. "¡° Joke, jinwudan is the best among the seven pills. Do you want to say that your six pills are more valuable than jinwudan? " Mu Yan: "the value is high or not, take a look to know." With that, she turned and looked at all the people present. Finally, she hooked her finger at Zhu Chongliang of the Kirin team. Zhu Chongliang looked around and pointed at himself blankly: "me?" Muyan: "it''s you. Come here." The girl''s language is simple and her expression is lazy. But the charming peach blossom eyes and the dazzling voice seem to have a magic power, which makes people want to respect unconsciously. Zhu Chongliang almost didn''t think about it, so he ran to her: "what''s the matter with you girl..." before the last word came out, a fragrant pill was put into his mouth. Then, a force patted him on the chest and gulped down. Until the pill into the abdomen, Zhu Chongliang did not react, his face is at a loss. Did Jun Muyan feed her pills? What pills? Should it be the captain who has robbed ye Liangchen of his name, so he becomes angry and wants to poison himself? When Zhu Chongliang''s brain hole opened, elder song burst into laughter: "are you stupid? What can Zhu Chongliang prove by eating your refined pills? Even if his spiritual power immediately soars, even if his muscles and bones are tempered, can it prove that your pills are better than jinwudan? " The people present were also at a loss. What elder Song said is really good. The effect of most pills can''t be seen in a short time. What''s more, even if we can see the utility, how can we prove that it is better than jinwudan? At this time, Zhu Chongliang suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth to say, "my God!" The crowd was startled by his sudden scream. Duan Wenbin was about to ask him what happened? See Zhu Chongliang suddenly cross legged sit down on the ground, the whole body spirit power began to crazy operation. Then, he saw that the spiritual power inside and outside the hall was rushing towards his Dantian. Chapter 2077 At the beginning, people were still confused and didn''t know what happened. But slowly, someone saw the sign. Zhou Daoyi exclaimed: "advanced, Zhu Chongliang advanced!" All the people in the hall were dumbfounded. Zhu Chongliang''s cultivation today is the Ninth level of the golden elixir. A lot of people know that only when the golden elixir friars reach the peak of the golden elixir can they feel the existence of the baby nucleus, and then through taking the panacea and practicing experience, they slowly make the baby nucleus condense into a baby. Zhu Chongliang is the top of the original Fuyu list, but his strength is far less than Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei. One of the important reasons is that he has only nine ranks of Jindan. And they are the pinnacle of the golden elixir. But Jindan nine promotion to the peak, can be said to be the most difficult promotion in Jindan period. Even if he took a lot of pills to quench the body and coagulate the soul, he was still so poor. This matter is known to many people from Qilin team and even to Longteng teachers and students. But at this moment, Zhu Chongliang, who has been stuck in the Ninth level of the golden elixir, is in front of them. After taking a pill of Moyan, he goes straight to the next level? How can people not be shocked? How can we not be shocked?! Elder song''s smile was stiff on his face. Yu Cunjian''s face was also distorted. Xiaoyaomen people are proud one by one. Leng Yumo said with a sneer: "elder, you''ve just blown up the seven grade jinwudan. Now do you dare to make sure that jinwudan can advance people in an instant?" Song Chang''s lips trembled for a long time: "who... Who said jinwudan can''t let people..." "can''t do it." As a result, he was interrupted by Chu Tianyou before he finished speaking. Chu Tianyou''s face was calm, and he said, "jinwudan can''t make people advanced, and it can''t get rid of the impurities in the muscles and veins. A Jinwu pill is worth less than a pill refined by junmuyan. " One can''t compare with one. What''s more, what''s refined now is two to ten?! Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react at all. They thought that Chu Tianyou won Jun Muyan in the second match. As a result, he lost even worse¡° What kind of pill is this Vice president Zhu nervously looked at Xiang Muyan, "I really have never seen this kind of pill in any ancient books." Mu Yan gently smiles, grabs a pill and throws it at will¡° Of course you haven''t seen it, because this pill is my original creation. "¡° Original? " Muyan raised his hand and added a talisman to his left hand. "This is the unique signboard talisman of Laozi''s first shop in the world." His right hand gently caught the pills falling from the air, "this is my Laozi''s unique brand of pills in the first shop in the world. Now, do you know what Dan is? " People were stunned, suddenly several people called out in one voice: "broken barrier Dan!" yes! As long as you''ve been to Tianguang market and heard about ye Liangchen and Lao Tzu''s first shop in the world. Who doesn''t know that Lao Tzu''s most famous talismans are the most popular, the most rampant and the most famous. That''s the broken barrier sign! This kind of talisman has never been heard of since the beginning of the world. If you use enough talismans, you can help the monks below the golden elixir stage to advance. Ye Liangchen is the only one who can draw the broken barrier symbol. And now, she... This abnormal monster, not only can draw the broken barrier symbol. Chapter 2078 Even more powerful and terrifying barrier breaking pills have been made?! God, is this man really omniscient?! In fact, these people did not know that when Moyan was practicing martial arts in mainland China, he also produced a barrier breaking liquid. Broken barrier liquid, broken barrier Fu, broken barrier Dan. Three completely different things, but from the perspective of efficiency, they are the same series and suit. So mu Yan will say, refining her most familiar pills. Have sold two continents, can not skilled? Muyan threw aside the pills and talismans in his hand, and slowly stood up. His eyes swept all the people present. The sound of Qingling was like ice and jade hitting each other, sonorous in everyone''s ears¡° Now, is there anyone who doubts that I''m not ye Liangchen? " The whole hall of Honghuang pagoda was silent. Does anyone doubt that she is ye Liangchen? How can I doubt it?! She even broke the barrier! The effect is exactly the same as breaking the barrier. No, it should be said that it''s a completely advanced version of the barrier breaker? You said you suspected that she was not ye Liangchen! If you have the ability, you can make a "compatriot" pill to break the barrier! After a long time, Zhou Daoyi slowly breathed out a breath: "it seems that up to now, ye Liangchen''s identity has been beyond doubt..." his voice just fell, and the whole Honghuang tower suddenly vibrated violently. Along with the six Star Tower, and the whole Feilong city are shaking up. Everyone''s face changed and looked up to the top of the tower. Xuantianzhu, finally condensed successfully! The top of Honghuang tower is towering. Looking up, there is only the endless hanging ladder in the distance, and there is no end at all. But now, the top is shining. At the same time, the demon Qin in the Moyan space vibrates violently and flies up. It''s like excitement, it''s like excitement and desire. In Honghuang pagoda, Muyan could not contact Qihuang. But she wanted to know that the bear child must be shouting in the space. If she doesn''t get xuantianzhu, she will die Soon, the dazzling light on the top of the tower slowly captured, gradually condensed into a blue bead. Fly down slowly. Many people''s eyes straightened when they saw this dark blue bead¡° This is the treasure of heaven and earth, xuantianzhu Even Chu Tianyou, who was already dead, breathed heavily. It was something he had been thinking about day and night. It''s the only hope to get him and his mother out of hell. If, if he can get xuantianzhu, can he get salvation? Not to mention Yu Cunjian and elder song, they were already greedy. Xuantianzhu slowly hovered over a jade box in the center of the hall. The light dissipated and became an ordinary blue stone. But clearly there is no Guanghua and Lingli fluctuations, but people want to get crazy. Zhou Daoyi swallowed and instinctively wanted to touch the blue stone. But it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at xiangmuyan. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "Miss Jun, no... ye Liangchen, xuantianzhu is yours. Please take it away!" Mu Yan nodded, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and the restlessness of the demon Qin, and walked towards Xuantian Zhu. However, she has just taken two steps. A strong force came at her. Muyan''s reaction was very fast, and at the critical moment, he flew backward a few meters. To avoid this attack. Chapter 2079 Can even avoid, Mu Yan''s arm or appeared a wound, deep visible bone wound. Mu Yan''s eyes sank and looked up at Yu Cunjian. Judging from the sword just now, Yu Cunjian''s strength is at least in the period of emergence. And he was a monk who was several times stronger than Lanfeng. Today''s Moyan is not able to compete. I saw the vice president of Longteng college take back the flying sword in his hand, showing a fierce expression and looking at her coldly, "it''s just a yellow haired girl. Who said you are qualified to take xuantianzhu?"¡° Younger martial sister --! "¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? " Leng Yumo was furious and glared at Yu Cunjian: "are you going to rob him shamelessly because you can''t compete? The first college in Ziyun world, Longteng, is so shameless? " Not to mention the popularity of the Xiaoyao team. Even Longteng''s tutor and the members of the Kirin team were stunned. Zhou Daoyi lowered his face and said, "Yu Cunjian, what are you doing? Xuantianzhu belongs to the Lord of six stars. This is the rule left by the emperor. No one can violate it... "But Yu Cunjian ignored him and turned his head to catch xuantianzhu. However, not waiting for him to get close. Zhou Daoyi had already sent out a sword, which was as powerful as a sword. Shengsheng pushed him back for several meters. President Longteng, who usually looks like a good man, now looks grim: "Yu Cunjian, are you really going to ignore the emperor''s orders?" Yu Cunjian''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes fell down to cover his anger and urgency. When he lifted it up again, these emotions had been collected by him. He said respectfully: "I didn''t mean to disobey the emperor, but who ye Liangchen is, hasn''t it been decided yet? This little girl said it''s broken barrier pill. Is it broken barrier pill? Who can prove it? Moreover, even if this pill can really promote people, it must be better than Wujindan? "¡° Yes, yes Song Changlao also came back to himself and yelled, "ask anyone, which is more valuable, the seven grade Jinwu pill or the six grade pill that you have never heard of, it must be Jinwu pill! If you want me to say that this contest is won by God, he is ye Liangchen, and he is the one who should get xuantianzhu! " This time, let alone admire them. Even tutor Longteng and members of the Kirin team are not right. These two people are obviously making a fuss. They want chu Tianyou to get xuantianzhu anyway. Vice president Zhu''s face was gloomy: "vice president Yu, elder song, you have enough! This is not only losing your own people, but also losing Longteng''s face. " Then he turned to Mu Yan and said in a gentle voice, "I believe you are ye Liangchen. Take away xuantianzhu!"¡° Who dares! " Before the vice presidents had finished speaking, Yu Cunjian gave a sharp drink. At this time, in his hand, there is a bright red paper crane. With a trace of Madness on his face, Yu Cunjian raised the paper crane in his hand like a loud bell¡° Chu Tianyou is the son of the Duke of Ding state. This xuantianzhu belongs to his royal highness, but you want to seize it and give it to others. You say, "if the Marquis Ding knows all this, can he give up?"¡° If you insist on giving xuantianzhu to a little girl, don''t blame me for informing Marquis Ding immediately. At that time, not to mention the face of Longteng college, I''m afraid it''s a question whether the whole college can survive! " Chapter 2080 With this remark, the atmosphere in Honghuang tower solidified instantly. Long Teng''s dean and tutor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. They were furious, but they were afraid again. Who is Chu Xinyan, Marquis of Ding state? He is the third most authoritative power in the purple cloud world. There are many legends about Chu Xinyan. Some people say that he has lived for more than 300 years, which has already exceeded the limit of a monk in the period of robbery. Some people say that he has a very powerful army of monks in his hand. If he does it, it will not be a problem to destroy the LAN empire. Some people say that Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of the state of Ding, looks gentle and elegant now. Few people know how bloody and cruel he was in those days. He tortured and killed countless practitioners to renew his life. Whether these legends are true or not. But one thing is for sure: Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of the state of Ding, is very strong. He is so strong that every family and sect in every country. Seeing him grow stronger, they dare not touch him lightly. If Chu Xinyan really wants to fight against Longteng, then Longteng is in danger! Zhou Daoyi pointed to Yu Cunjian and the elder song standing with him. His voice was trembling: "originally, you are the minions of the marquis in the morning!" His eyes suddenly looked at Chu Tianyou, gritted his teeth and said: "how about you? Do you think so, too? Xuantianzhu should be yours? " Chu Tianyou was in a state of confusion. When the Kirin team lost, he really wanted to admit everything and bear his own sin. However, Yu Cunjian''s threat reminds him of his mother, who is controlled by Chu Xinyan. He can ignore his reputation and life, but how can he ignore his mother? He accepted his fate and left Yu Cunjian at their disposal like a puppet. But when xuantianzhu appears. His dead heart was beating again. As long as, as long as he gives the xuantianzhu to Chu Xinyan, Chu Xinyan, who can live forever, will let him and his mother go? After all, he is afraid of death, cowardly and despicable. When the only hope for survival is placed in front of us, greed and hope come back to us. But how can such a mean coward be worthy of his Kirin team? How could the girl he pretended to look down on him? Chu Tianyou''s eyes are full of struggles. Suddenly, Yu Cunjian sneered in his ear: "Your Highness, from the moment you decided to impersonate ye Liangchen, you have no way back. Do you think junmuyan or Qilin will forgive you? " Chu Tianyou''s face turned pale for a moment. Yes! Once in the dark, is it possible for him to return to the light? It''s just self deception. Chu Tianyou raised a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again. He was a little more cruel: "Premier Zhou, although my Jinwu pill can''t make people advance immediately, it can gather the strength of gold and fire. I just said that jinwudan is not as good as the pills refined by junmuyan, because for the first time I refined seven grade pills, there is still room for improvement. "¡° But I don''t think that my talent of alchemy is worse than that of Jun Muyan. I am the successor of the king of medicine, ye Liangchen The hall was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were shocked to see Chu Tianyou. Especially the Kirin team. It''s unbelievable. Just now Chu Tianyou''s performance is clearly indirectly admit that he is not ye Liangchen. But now, he turned back. Chapter 2081 Murong Xue suddenly roared: "boss Chu, what''s the matter with you? Is xuantianzhu really that important to you? It''s so important that you don''t even want conscience and dignity! " Chu Tianyou said faintly: "yes, xuantianzhu is very important to me. I''m ye Liangchen. Xuantianzhu should belong to me. What''s wrong with taking back my things? " Everyone in the Kirin team was shocked and stared at him in disbelief. Then, the shock in my eyes gradually turned into disappointment. Yu Cunjian and elder song laughed and patted Chu Tianyou on the shoulder with satisfaction¡° Dean, do you hear me? His highness is ye Liangchen, and ye Liangchen is his highness. If any of you won''t let him take xuantianzhu. " Yu Cunjian gave a sneer and shook the paper crane in his hand. "I''ll wait for the Lord to come to you to settle the accounts..." poof -!! A sword came straight in from outside the tower and instantly penetrated Yu Cunjian''s hand¡° Ah! " Yu Cunjian screamed, and the whole right hand with the paper crane on his hand was blown to pieces. Blood trickled down from his broken wrist. Yu Cunjian''s painful face twisted and looked at the door in horror. I saw a man with snow-white hair and a face in his thirties walking slowly into the Honghuang tower¡° Elder Kong Seeing the visitors, Zhou Daoyi almost cried with joy. Other tutors of Longteng also yelled "Vice President Kong". Kong yuanjiu, vice president of Longteng, is not responsible for any affairs of the college, but Longteng''s strongest. Ten years ago, he ranked eighth on the Qingtian list. Since then, he has no record of his actions, and no one knows his real accomplishments. Yu Cunjian and song Changlao stared at him in horror, "Vice President Kong, what are you doing? Do you want to fight against the Marquis of Ding state when you snatch xuantianzhu from the Marquis of Ding state? " They roared for a long time, but Kong yuanjiu didn''t even look at them. But go straight to Mu Yan. Then, in the shock of everyone''s sight, Kong yuanjiu bowed his head slightly and said solemnly: "Miss Jun, I''ve heard so much about you. I finally see you." Everyone in the room was stunned. What''s going on? Why does Kong yuanjiu seem to know Mu Yan and be respectful to her? Kong yuanjiu is a monk in the period of crossing the calamity. Junmuyan is just a little girl in the golden elixir period. It''s incredible to think about this scene, isn''t it? Don''t say other people are confused, Muyan is confused. Do you know him? However, the sound seems familiar! She suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "it''s you who arranged for us to live in Tianlang palace!"¡° It is Kong Yuan nine smile of a face sincerity, "don''t know Miss Jun to live in the day Lang Temple of still satisfied?" After a pause, he said: "Tianlang palace has been bound with your spirit since the beginning. If you are not satisfied, you can change it according to your mind." Bound to her spirit? Mu Yan was surprised, and then an idea appeared in his heart. Just not waiting for him to ask. Yu Cunjian said angrily, "Kong yuanjiu, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a monk during the period of robbery. You are eighth in the blue sky list, but the Marquis is third. You dare to be greedy for the things of the Marquis''s house. The marquis will make you leave nothing in Longteng college! " Kong Yuan Jiu squinted and turned his head slowly. Just for a moment, his face no longer had the gentle respect he had just faced. Chapter 2082 Even at the moment a light smile, but people feel unable to breathe. This is the strength of the monks in the period of passing through the robbery. You don''t need words, you don''t need spiritual power fluctuation, you don''t need prestige, you can feel the fear of destroying the top. Kong yuanjiu''s eyes turned, and finally fell on Chu Tianyou: "Chu Tianyou, I ask you again, are you ye Liangchen?" Chu Tianyou couldn''t stop his body shaking, and his fear of collapse made him almost want to kneel down and surrender immediately. But in the end, he clenched his fists and said in a dumb voice, "yes! I''m ye Liangchen. Xuantianzhu is mine. " Xiaoyaomen finally couldn''t help yelling, "you are a fart ye Liangchen! I''m going to be shameless! "¡° Oh, shameless, it seems to be their tradition of setting up the Marquis''s house. They are all the same from the master to the slave. " Kong yuanjiu chuckled: "you say you are ye Liangchen. Well, xuantianzhu is for you. Go and get it. " Once this is said, everyone will change color¡° Elder Kong Zhou Daoyi said anxiously, "you don''t know what just happened. You should have no doubt that you are ye Liangchen..." Kong yuanjiu waved his hand: "I know. Don''t worry." He looked at Chu Tianyou with a smile in his eyes: "didn''t you hear me? You can take xuantianzhu. As long as you can take it, it''s yours. And you are ye Liangchen. " Chu Tianyou swallows and turns to xuantianzhu. The dark blue beads came into my eyes, and the blood in my body seemed to boil. Yu Cunjian couldn''t even care about the injury on his hand. He exclaimed excitedly, "son of the world, go and get the Xuantian pearl." As long as you give xuantianzhu to the Marquis, he is a great achievement. What is a mere hand? Naturally, the Marquis has a panacea to recover his hand. Leng Yumo was so angry: "Mom, I thought there was a good man coming. It turned out that they were all birds of a feather. Younger martial sister, these bastards want to swallow your things. Let''s fight with them. " Others are also outraged. Even Yun Ruohan, who is the most calm and has been shouting to keep a low profile, can''t keep calm at this time. Bullying their younger martial sister again and again in front of them, is it true that there is no one in their xiaoyaomen? Believe it or not, invite little martial uncle and tutor Mo to come here every minute, and blow up your broken Longteng college! Xiaoyaomen people take out their weapons one after another, with a face of "Laozi and you bastards die together". But soon, a white hand stopped in front of them. Mu Yan took a look at Kong Yuan Jiu and thought, "don''t be impatient, things may not be what you think."... " And over there, Chu Tianyou has come to xuantianzhu. His eyes were a little red, and his shaking hand slowly stretched out and grabbed xuantianzhu. On the back of his hand, the green tendons kept beating, and his forehead and neck also burst with green tendons. We can see how excited and nervous he is now. Xuantianzhu! He''s finally going to get xuantianzhu! As long as he gets xuantianzhu, he can get salvation, and so can his mother. Your fingertips touch the cold surface of Youlan stone. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the stone. Chu Tianyou was shot out and hit a table. Then, in everyone''s ears, there was a simple and deep voice with the spirit of killing. Chapter 2083 "Respect the order of the six stars, and successfully condense the xuantianzhu."¡° All the teachers and students of Longteng college should be carefully guarded, and they should not have the slightest peep and covet. Those who covet will be severely punished! "¡° Those who repeatedly commit crimes and do not change will be punished Chu Tianyou suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his abdomen burst, and his flesh and blood splashed. His face was as white as ashes, and his eyes were looking at the direction of xuantianzhu, as if he were silly. Yu Cunjian and elder song were even more frightened. They opened their mouths slightly and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Kong yuanjiu looked at them sarcastically. After a while, he sneered: "the six star pagoda has spirit, guarding Longteng for thousands of years. Honghuang pagoda and xuantianzhu were ordered by the emperor to keep them and give them to the master of the six stars. At the beginning of the condensation of xuantianzhu, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what the six star pagoda Spirit said. Do you really think that the emperor''s things can be coveted casually? " In the flood tower, there was a dead silence. Chu Tianyou fell to the ground, suddenly grinning. Tears mixed with blood, from the corner of his eyes. His smile is more and more loud, with crazy and sad hoarseness: "ha ha ha... Chu Tianyou, what are you? What are you, ye Liangchen? What are you, the master of six stars? You are a joke! A big joke... Ha ha ha ha Everyone in the Kirin team looked at him with complicated faces, anger, pain and pity in their eyes. Murong Xue wants to say something, but she turns her head and bites her lips. Looking at Xiang Muyan, Kong yuanjiu''s sarcastic expression immediately became mild: "Miss Jun, please go and get back the Xuantian pearl that belongs to you." Mu Yan took a deep breath and walked slowly to xuantianzhu. The closer you get to this dark blue bead, the more you can feel the concussion of the heavenly magic organ in your body. It''s like the powerful holy thing in the three realms. It can''t help but want to rush out and swallow a part of it. The whole Honghuang tower was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell firmly on Muyan. Everyone wants to know. Will Chu Tianyou bump to fly, let him vomit blood of Xuan Tianzhu, will allow Jun Mu Yan to touch. This young girl, who has a beautiful face but is only young, is really the king ye Liangchen. The girl''s hand slowly raised. The slender hands are as white as jade, and the joints are symmetrical, just like the most transparent white jade in the world. The fingertips fell gently on the dark blue stone. Everyone held their breath. And then... And then... To everyone''s surprise, nothing happened. Honghuang tower is quiet. The Xuantian pearl in Muyan''s hand and the jade box under it are quiet. There was neither light nor shock. Everyone looked at each other with silly eyes. So, this proves that Jun Muyan is ye Liangchen? How can it feel so unreal? However, we do not know. Under the silent appearance, Mu Yan''s ears heard the sound¡° Welcome to the Lord of the six stars, shengjiazun, to the Honghuang pagoda and xuantianzhu. Do you need to announce the true ownership of Honghuang tower and xuantianzhu Mu Yan immediately recognized that the voice was the spirit of the six star pagoda. "No," she said hastily The true belonging of the six-star spirit is, of course, the identity of her junmuyan. Are you kidding? It''s too late for her to hide? How could it be announced¡° Will the Lord of the six stars take away the Honghuang tower? " Chapter 2084 Mu Yan blinked and looked around in surprise: "is this tower mine?"¡° Naturally The six star spirit replied, "the emperor ordered Honghuang pagoda and Xuantian pearl to be owned by the Lord of the six stars. In Feilong City, the six star order goes beyond all rules and is only restricted by the emperor. Honghuang tower, you can take it naturally. " Restricted only by the emperor? Mu Yan''s mind moved: "who is the emperor?"¡° The emperor is the emperor. It''s supreme. No one can disobey what they have come to. " Muyan thought about it and changed the topic: "what''s the use of this Honghuang tower?" The six star pagoda spirit was silent for a while before answering: "Honghuang pagoda is the place for nourishing the spirit and quenching the spirit. It has two functions of practice and trial. It''s twice as fast to practice in Honghuang pagoda as it is to practice outside. Trial in Honghuang pagoda can accumulate actual combat experience and refine the murderous Qi of real blood and fire. " Mu Yan doubts a way: "isn''t this similar with six star pagoda?"¡° The Honghuang pagoda is different from the six star pagoda The simple voice said slowly, "the six star pagoda cultivates and selects the real talented elites. The reason why Honghuang pagoda is called Honghuang pagoda is that it is made of chaos and nature, and the combination of all kinds of wasteland. What Honghuang pagoda fosters is not a single strong monk, but a whole invincible army. " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank: "do you mean Honghuang pagoda can accommodate many people to practice together?"¡° Yes, according to the level of the six-star Lord, your strength is equal to the level of Xuxian below seven, which can accommodate 100 people at the same time, your strength is equal to the level of Xuxian above nine, Jinxian below, which can accommodate 1000 people, your strength is equal to Jinxian above, which can accommodate 10000 people... "The six-star tower spirit is still reporting the number of people that Honghuang tower can accommodate at each level. However, Mu Yan''s mind is already rippling, and some can''t listen. It can accommodate hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of people to practice together. Does that mean that she can let Ming Yan army and Liangchen army go to Honghuang tower to practice together? However, Xu Xian''s seventh stage, which she heard from emperor mingjue, represented the period of crossing the calamity, or at least the peak period of leaving the body. It''s a long way from the Honghuang tower to accommodate thousands of people. But it''s just a hundred people. Mu Yan suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked with divine sense: "can I take the Honghuang tower now?"¡° Yes The six star pagoda was stunned, and then said: "but please allow me to remind the Lord of the six stars that Honghuang pagoda is a rare demon artifact in the world. Even the emperor can''t completely master it. Now, the cultivation of the Lord of the six stars is too low. If you take Honghuang Pagoda with you, I''m afraid you can''t completely hide the breath of Honghuang pagoda." If such a treasure as Honghuang tower can''t hide its breath, it will be coveted by others. But Moyan''s focus is somewhat different: "demon artifact?" She also heard Hanye mention the level of magic weapon in Xiuxian continent. Although she didn''t know it very well, she certainly never heard of the saying of demon artifact¡° The so-called "demon artifact" is a kind of magic weapon which is quite different from the three world refining system. In the world, demon artifact is extremely rare. The general [demon artifact] can only recognize a real master, and can become stronger with the growth of the master''s strength. No matter spiritual power, Demon power or evil spirit, they can absorb it. There is a part of the more special "demon artifact", which produces the spirit independently. Its real power is unimaginable, and even the sacred things in the sky can''t be compared with it. " Muyan almost immediately thought of Xiaobao''s exorcism sword. Chapter 2085 However, at this time, the people in Honghuang tower were already in turmoil because of the long lost silence. Yu Cunjian and elder song''s fiery eyes were staring at xuantianzhu in her hands, as if they wanted to rush towards her. Muyan had to take care of himself and asked the last question: "do you mean Honghuang pagoda will stay here first?"¡° Yes, it is not. " The simple voice respectfully said, "the more people practice in Honghuang pagoda, the more traces of killing intention, spiritual power and divine consciousness will remain in the pagoda. It will be more beneficial for the Lord of six stars to test your army in the future. I suggest that you place the six star Pagoda in the city of god elephant for all the monks in Ziyun to practice and test, until one day you take it back. " If Mu Yan thinks about it, his eyes become brighter and brighter, and a sly smile comes up at the corner of his mouth¡° OK, Honghuang tower. I''ll stay in the center of the elephant city first. Please take care of me. By the way... "She paused and was about to go on, but Yu Cunjian suddenly yelled:" when the Lord of the six stars came, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the sun was shining all over the sky. It was said that the whole dragon xuantianzhu belonged to ye Liangchen. "¡° But now that the woman has taken the Xuantian pearl, the six star pagoda spirit and Honghuang pagoda don''t even react. Doesn''t it prove that she is not ye Liangchen at all? "¡° Yes, yes Elder song opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "who knows if she is really ye Liangchen? Xuantianzhu can''t give her!" Suddenly, his heart a horizontal, whole body cultivation suddenly burst out, toward Mu Yan mercilessly rushed to the past, "xuantianzhu or let me first to keep it!" But I didn''t wait for elder song to meet Muyan. Kong yuanjiu has already waved a sword. Elder song is just a step out of the body, but Kong yuanjiu is already in the period of robbery. This sword, just sword spirit, directly overturned the elder song. Elder song bumps into the post. First he is dizzy, then he screams. He just wants to grab xuantianzhu''s right hand, but he flies out directly. He looked at Kong yuanjiu, frightened and frightened, and his body could not help shivering¡° Kong yuanjiu, what are you doing? " Yu Cunjian screamed, "it''s doubtful. Elder song wants to take back xuantianzhu first, and then give her the identity of Jun Muyan. What''s wrong? You are so vicious that you cut off elder song''s arm. What''s your heart? " Kong yuanjiu sneered: "Chu Tianyou can''t get xuantianzhu. He''s not ye Liangchen. Miss Jun got xuantianzhu, but she didn''t get any reaction, which naturally proved that she was ye Liangchen. What''s the doubt about that? " Holding his severed arm, Yu Cunjian glances over Chu Tianyou and elder song. Suddenly, his eyes are full of poison and his face is distorted. If we can''t get xuantianzhu today, we can''t finish the account of the marquis. His end will be more miserable than death. It''s better to fight for it! Yu Cunjian suddenly raises his hand and grabs at Qilin and Xiaoyao. A few members of the Xiaoyao team have already developed the ability to evade crises at any time and anywhere in the blood killing sword formation, so they quickly avoid them. But the Kirin team is not so lucky. Duan Wenbin, Qu yuanlei and murongxue are the strongest and can avoid the past. But the others were all entangled in the neck by a black steel whip in Yu Cunjian''s hand and dragged directly in front of him¡° Give me xuantianzhu, or I''ll have no bones left for the cubs of the Kirin team! " Chapter 2086 Yu Cunjian''s gentle and elegant face twisted wildly, and his steel whip tightened. Several members of the Kirin team immediately cried out in pain, "these people of the Kirin team are the best sons of several families. If they die, all families will never give up, and Longteng will be finished. You can choose whether you want the lives of these kids or xuantianzhu! " No one thought of Yu Cunjian''s action. Zhou Daoyi''s face was very blue and unbelievable. Even Kong yuanjiu frowned: "Yu Cunjian, do you know what you are doing? It is the iron law of the emperor to give xuantianzhu to the master of six stars. In Longteng, the emperor''s order is the supreme rule, and no one can violate it. Now, do you want to disobey the emperor? "¡° Emperor... Emperor... Ha ha ha! What emperor? Don''t laugh to death Yu Cunjian raised his head and laughed, "where is the emperor in this world? As early as a thousand years ago, the emperor had disappeared and never appeared again. I don''t know whether he was dead or not. You''re still following these rules. " Kong Yuan''s face suddenly sank, staring at Yu Cunjian, his blade looming. The steel whip in Yu Cunjian''s hand tightened again, and Xue huailu on the outside immediately gave out a cry like killing a pig. Blood was pouring out of his neck. Xue huailu was so scared that his nose and tears came out, and the smelly liquid flowed directly from his crotch. He roared hysterically: "I don''t want to die, help me... Help me! Give xuantianzhu to him, Jun Muyan. Do you hear me? Give him xuantianzhu quickly! " Mu Yan sneered and didn''t even look at him. Xue huailu''s hatred surged in his eyes, and his face was ferocious. He hated her more than Yu Cunjian who kidnapped him. But he had no choice but to look at Zhou Daoyi: "Dean, help me! I''m the direct grandson of the Xue family. If I die, the Xue family won''t let Longteng go! " Xu Yi and Shi Jingfeng also begged for mercy repeatedly, and insulted Jun Muyan by the way. That greedy face, let Duan Wenbin three people frown, eyes show shame and disgust. But Zhu Chongliang and jinzhonghao clenched their teeth and said nothing. Zhou Daoyi and the vice presidents were struggling. Xue huailu and their identities are too special. If they really die in Longteng, they will never give up. They looked at Kong yuanjiu hesitantly. Kong yuanjiu sneered, "Yu Cunjian, you can kill if you have the ability, but in Longteng, the emperor''s order is everything. At this time, any consequence will be borne by Kong yuanjiu!" Yu Cunjian didn''t expect that he was caught dead, but Kong yuanjiu refused to compromise. If Kong yuanjiu swallows xuantianzhu, he will admit it, but he is a great master in qingtianbang. He is a monk in the period of robbery. He is just a girl who has no power and no power. Yu Cunjian was going crazy. "Kong yuanjiu, are you crazy? For this woman, you don''t even care about Longteng''s safety? Who the hell is this bitch? Does she seduce you, is your little lover, so you do everything to protect her? " Kong yuanjiu''s face suddenly changed, and his body was shaking. It''s more exciting than just seeing Yu Cunjian kidnap the Kirin team. Chapter 2087 "You, shut up! You''re crazy. Shut up!! How could miss Jun and I, how could... "Everyone was stunned. When did they see elder Kong''s incoherence and panic? However, Yu Cunjian laughed sharply: "ha ha ha, am I right? So guilty? Or, not your mistress, but Lanfeng''s LAN Feng scolded: "bloody mouth! Yu Cunjian, don''t go too far! "¡° Ha ha ha, as early as at the beginning of the Luming banquet, I heard that this woman was shameless, and she seduced men everywhere. Not only did she catch up with the royal family of the LAN family, but even the people of the Su family were also bewildered by her. This is why she sent gifts to an unknown team one after another at the opening ceremony of the Luming banquet. "¡° And you Kong yuanjiu, a small team from canglan world, but you arrange them to live in Tianlang palace, which is the forbidden area of the whole dragon, and no one is qualified to set foot. But you specifically pointed out to let Jun Muyan live in. If you don''t have an affair with this woman, who believes? I think you''ve been seduced by your little lover for a long time, and you''ve forgotten that you''re the elder of Longteng? " Now, Yu Cunjian can be said to have jumped over the wall in a hurry. He wants to climb and bite at will and drag everyone into the water. But his words really made many people present suspicious. Indeed, the Su family and the royal family of the LAN family did not say anything about the gift. It''s really strange that Kong yuanjiu arranges the Xiaoyao team to live in Tianlang palace. In Shenxiang City, no one knows that Tianlang palace is the forbidden area of dragon, or holy land. As usual, even Kong yuanjiu dare not set foot on it. Xiaoyao team is just a small team from canglan world. What''s the qualification to live in Tianlang palace? Yu Cunjian looks at Kong yuanjiu, who is trembling with anger. His obscene and vicious eyes turn to Mu Yan¡° Jun Muyan, I don''t know if you are ye Liangchen, the leader of six stars, but I admire your ability to seduce men. But with your beautiful face, you really have the ability to make people intoxicated. " Yu Cunjian licked his lips. "I think it''s better to let me have a taste of ecstasy? I promise that if you follow me, you will be able to drink spicy food, which is much better than the boring old man who follows Kong yuanjiu. " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were cold. All the people in xiaoyaomen are furious. They are all murderous. They don''t even want to say anything. They just want to kill this shameless thing. However, without waiting for a few people to move, suddenly, the whole Honghuang tower shook violently. Powerful enough to make people suffocate, instantly burst in the hall. It''s like a strong wind and a huge wave. It''s irresistible. All the people present, except those who are above the higher level of OBE cultivation and those of xiaoyaomen, fainted directly without a hum. Yu Cunjian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t hold the steel whip in his hand and fell to the ground. He raised his head in horror and cried out in a trembling voice: "who?! Who is it? " Kong Yuan nine is pupil suddenly contracted for a while, suddenly kneel down. Barely sober, Zhou Daoyi and the vice presidents opened their mouths slightly and watched a dazzling light slowly burst out in the center of the hall, and finally condensed into a tall body. The light dissipated, and a handsome and matchless face appeared. But a man clearly has a face that can turn all living beings upside down. What everyone notices for the first time is not his face, nor the dark blue eyes, but the overwhelming power that makes people want to surrender without a trace of resistance. Kong yuanjiu''s whole face was almost on the ground, and he said in a trembling voice: "see you, Emperor!" The sound is like a heavy hammer on all souls. Zhou Daoyi and the vice presidents knelt down with a soft kneel. But only one sentence echoed in my mind: Emperor... Emperor... Which... Emperor?! The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes turned and fell on Yu Cunjian''s face, which was completely stiff. A cold smile like a nine day demon appeared in the corner of his mouth: "what do you want my fiancee to taste? Why don''t you tell me? " Chapter 2088 Yu Cunjian''s body suddenly shook for a while, even his breathing stopped. His eyes turned white, and he sat down with a soft body, muttering madly: "Emperor... Emperor... Impossible... Impossible... How could this happen? How could that be? " Not to mention Zhou Daoyi and Yu Cunjian, they are scared to death. Even the people of xiaoyaomen are stupid¡° Mo... Master Mo? Why is master Mo here? "¡° Why did the elder of Longteng Call Master Mo Dijun Although they also heard the cold night before, they called "mojue" for you. But xiaoyaomen didn''t care at all. At this time, they only feel the storm in their hearts, and they are about to doubt whether they are listening. For nearly a thousand years, there has been a legend on Xiuzhen road that no one can surpass. At that time, Xiuzhen land was in a mess, with many wars. Demon cultivation, spiritual cultivation and monsters are wantonly slaughtered and scuffled among the three parties, and bloody evil spirit permeates the whole world. It is in such a turbulent time that a young man appeared. A man has a face that can make all the women in the world intoxicated, but it''s just as cold as an iceberg. At first, no one cared about the appearance of young men. But slowly, men''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more people gather under their hands. When the spirits, demons and beasts who are addicted to the war and blood react, most of the Xiuzhen continent is under the control of men. Xiuzhen mainland ushered in the first real sense of the big exchange of blood, big shuffle. Men can be the law of the jungle and can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately; Some people don''t agree, some people commit crimes knowingly, and some others violate the law. Of course, the fate of these people is very miserable. In just a few years, the cruel and furious Moxiu disappeared, the silence disappeared, the silence disappeared; Spiritual cultivation, even if there are all kinds of calculations, can only be willing to submit; Monsters are hiding in the mountains, no longer dare to make trouble. The men also established four academies, dragon, Phoenix, star and Lingwu, which planted one flame after another for the prosperity of the mainlanders. The land of Xiuzhen has recovered the peace and harmony it never had before. All people are deeply grateful. The spiritual practitioners are sincere and obedient. Everyone called the young man "emperor". This is the only legend that unifies the whole continent in the history of Xiuzhen. Also, from beginning to end, the only one qualified to be called "emperor"¡° Little younger martial sister... "Yun Ruohan swallowed his saliva. After a long time, he shivered his lips and asked:" master Mo, who is he Mu Yan didn''t hear the voice of Yun Ruohan at all. Her eyes fell on the man''s handsome face and her heart beat like a drum. How long has it been since I saw him? It seemed like only a few months, but she always felt as if years had passed. Muyan''s feelings have always been restrained and rational. She also thought that her feelings with emperor mingjue would always be like this. A long way to go, peace and contentment, holding the hand of the son, and grow old together. But at this moment, she found that she would be impulsive, eager, and let Acacia flooding. Mu Yan stepped forward slowly. Her beautiful eyes were like water. Her lips moved and she was about to speak. But suddenly, he was clasped and pressed into his arms. Chapter 2089 "Yan Yan, how many taboos have you made these days? I''ll settle with you later!" The man''s low voice, with a bit of gnashing teeth, rings softly in her ear. Just hurt the Mu Yan of spring and Autumn:?! " If the exorcism is here at this time, you will roar: Dear Lord, did you take the wrong script? Isn''t it time to hold the beauty and say: Yan Yan, I miss you so much?, And then a little farewell wins a new marriage, a dry fire? What''s the deal with her? She... What does she have to be reckoned with? Certainly not... Right? Regardless of Muyan''s struggle, Emperor mingjue directly presses her in his arms and looks at the sober people in the hall again. Zhou Daoyi and vice presidents were still staring at them, as if they were stupid. Kong yuanjiu quickly raised his hand and tugged: "idiot, what are you doing? Why don''t you see the emperor soon Which emperor? In Longteng college, who can be called the emperor by Kong yuanjiu, who is qualified to make the top ten experts of Qingtian list kneel down, except the king who once swept the Xiuzhen continent and was invincible? Zhou Daoyi shivered all over his body and fell to the ground with a bang: "Shenshen, see emperor!" All the vice presidents knocked on the ground, but they didn''t speak very well, and almost passed away. Emperor Ming Jue said lightly: "now, do you still have any doubts about the identity of the master of the six stars?"¡° No, no, no! Absolutely not They shake their heads like rattles. God, it''s the emperor! It''s really the legendary emperor! The highest rule maker and controller of Longteng. So, ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars, is not only a young girl, but also the emperor''s fiancee? Zhou Daoyi and Zhu vice presidents just feel dizzy. No wonder, no wonder Jun Muyan is so powerful, talisman, elixir and battle are omnipotent. It''s the emperor''s fiancee! The woman who can be worthy of the Lord, of course, can''t be an ordinary person. No wonder, no wonder Kong yuanjiu will let Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao team live in Tianlang palace. Dare to love this place originally belongs to other people''s fiance, rounding is belong to Jun Muyan. She doesn''t live. Who else is qualified to live? At this time, Zhou Daoyi felt very lucky. After Jun Muyan blew up several alchemy furnaces, he didn''t go to ask for a crime. Otherwise, he would be as close to death as Yu Cunjian¡° No... it can''t be the real emperor. You are a fake. You must be a fake! "¡° I don''t want to die, I can''t die...! " Yu Cunjian suddenly let out a hysterical roar, and he shot at the door like an arrow. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything, just wanted to run for his life. The spirit in the body burns wildly and even floats out of the body. It''s almost to the limit. Just one step away, the fresh air outside Honghuang tower is in front of us. Only one step short, he could fly in the air and escape far away. Yu Cunjian''s face showed a smile of hope. However, the next moment, his smile froze on his face. The body strangely stopped in mid air, as if it was pulled by something, unable to move. Yu Cunjian lowered his head slowly and looked at his body. I saw a blue line crisscross on his body surface, even the viscera, also gradually showing the light of blue¡° Ah --! " A scream came out, but it stopped suddenly. Then, Yu Cunjian''s whole body suddenly burst. Chapter 2090 But there is no flesh and blood, no bone, no spirit, but like evaporation, completely disappeared between heaven and earth. The whole Honghuang tower was silent. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly drew back her hand, and in all the people''s gaping gaze, she clasped Mu Yan''s hand, turned and left. Just one step out, it''s already at the gate of Honghuang tower¡° Emperor¡° Younger martial sister A few people called at the back. Mu Yan turned his head and made a gesture to xiaoyaomen: "I''ll explain things to you later." As a result, before he finished speaking, he suddenly rose up and was directly held by Emperor Ming Jue. The man''s handsome face, with a dangerous sneer: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I still want to see people who have nothing to do with you?" Damn heartless woman! What''s more, he''s going to leave soon! Muyan coughed softly: "they are my brothers and your students. How can they be regarded as irrelevant people?" Seeing that emperor mingjue''s face was as dark as night, he quickly added: "of course, the people in the whole world are not as important as you." Muyan didn''t care about the crowd behind him. He put his hand around his neck and said with a smile: "emperor mingjue, I miss you so much." The girl''s voice is gentle and graceful, her smile is lazy and light. Seems like just perfunctory words, but that pair of clear peach blossom eyes, but really write his thoughts, and see his joy. You are in a better mood. With a slight hum, his eyes swept all the people in Xiaoyao gate, and reluctantly commented: "all fields are open, barely qualified." The voice just fell, the second step out, two people instantly disappeared between heaven and earth. Yun Ruohan looked at each other and saw the joy on each other''s face. Oh, master Mo praised them! You say "barely qualified" is not a compliment? I''m kidding. It''s not easy to get a "barely qualified" sentence from Mo tutor, who is so cold and has eyes above the top. OK! As for how master Mo suddenly became the legendary emperor of Xiuzhen, and how the emperor could be the fiance of the younger martial sister, they can always get an explanation from the younger martial sister=== As soon as he entered Tianlang palace, Emperor mingjue pressed the man on the wall, grabbed the pink lips and gave them a kiss. Until their breath was not stable, and their bodies were as hot as fire. The Emperor Ming Jue was unwilling to let go, and tightly encircled the girl in his arms. He really wanted to bring people back to the land of Xiuxian so that they could never separate. Mu Yan quietly leaned in his arms, fingers gently in his chest circle. However, soon, the dishonest little hand was held by the Emperor Ming Jue. The man''s hoarse voice, as if containing a huge flame, whispered in her ear: "Yan Yan, although time is not much, but if you continue to seduce you like this, I will let you get out of bed first and then go back, it''s OK." Muyan: "what''s your moral integrity, dimingjue? Once upon a time, the pure love gentleman who could not even kiss and write a love letter could only write "non betrothal gifts" went up¡° Cough... Are there many things in polar region recently? " Mu Yan looked up at the man, his eyes rippling open, "is there any danger?" She already knew that it was not emperor mingjue who was standing here now, but his separation of spirit. By the time of emperor mingjue''s cultivation, Yuanshen''s separation has been very solid, which is the same as real people. Chapter 2091 However, the separation of the two continents, with a strong barrier space in the middle, will not last long. Several times before, she felt vaguely in her sleep that she had a familiar embrace, but it soon dissipated. That''s the Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s words let the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue sink. He thought of the turbulent border of the northern polar region and the abnormal ghosts. However, he didn''t see anything strange on his face. Instead, he leaned down and said slowly, "how can there be danger in a little trivial matter. Yan Yan, are you doubting your strength? " Muyan was relieved, but he couldn''t help staring at him: "Longteng and six Star Tower are yours. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" If I had known, she would have worked so hard to prove ye Liangchen''s identity! Let Emperor Ming Jue give xuantianzhu and Honghuang tower to her directly. Emperor Ming Jue slightly squinted and looked at the little woman in front of him with a smile, "Yan Yan, I haven''t settled with you yet? You''ve come to question me? "¡° How to settle accounts? What''s the deal? " Emperor Ming Jue in the air a grasp, originally empty hands, suddenly more than a stack of paper. At the moment of seeing the paper, Mu Yan''s face suddenly froze. I saw that the paper was full of pictures of the charming fruit man of Fusang team. Each one should be more coquettish, more sensual, more sensual, and more hot. Emperor Ming Jue gently shook the paper in his hand: "Yan Yan, what did you promise me?" Muyan Ganxiao: "it''s not my painting. It''s my third elder martial brother''s painting. I didn''t participate in the whole process. What does it have to do with me. This, these pieces of paper are given to me by the Third Elder martial brother. Yes, they are given to me by the Third Elder martial brother. " Emperor Ming Jue laughed: "is that right? So you haven''t stripped other men''s clothes or painted other men. " Muyan: "no... No." Emperor Ming Jue reaches out his hand and grabs it again. This time there was only one piece of paper in hand. You can see the picture on the paper, but it''s dark in front of you. Ju, it''s actually Longteng''s "pocketed" Zhang yard guard! Didn''t she give the painting to the rain, let her burn and destroy the body? Falling rain, which is not reliable, still has this kind of key evidence. Isn''t that to kill her? The Emperor Ming Jue slowly approached Mu Yan and put the painting in her hand: "is this painting from the end of Chu?" The cold sweat on Mu Yan''s forehead is about to fall off. She pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, thinking that she would just break the pot and admit her mistake. As a result, the next moment, between the two suddenly crowded in a person. Then, the thigh of Emperor Ming Jue was hugged. A milky voice, with a bit of coldness, but also mixed with a bit of surprise, called: "Dad!" Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head without expression and looked at the little guy between himself and Mu Yan. Xiaobao looks up, her beautiful and delicate face is red. The same blue eyes flickered like butterfly wings. My eyes reflect my admiration for him. The lines on Emperor Ming Jue''s face were like ice melting, showing a trace of softness. He reached out to pick up the little guy and asked in a deep voice, "have you practiced well recently?" Xiaobao nodded his head. He was so serious, but he was so cool that even his heart of stone could melt away. However, when the Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t see, Xiaobao quietly turned back and gave Muyan a look. Mu Yanmei smiles and gives Xiao Bao a thumbs up. Chapter 2092 Honey, thank you so much for saving your mother. However, Mu Yan''s heart just put down half, suddenly a hand on her back neck. The whole person was caught in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, and a punitive kiss fell on her earlobe. It''s a kiss, but it''s actually a bite. Mu Yan cried out with pain, and his angry face turned red. Does this bastard belong to a dog? He bit her¡° Don''t think that''s it. Yan Yan, I''m not in a hurry. These accounts will be calculated one by one after we get married. " My face was stiff. Is it too late for her to go back from being the hostess of the polar regions? The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes looked at her: "dare to repent, I will tie you to the bed, so that you can''t get out of bed all your life." Muyan: "Xiaobao blinked: I''m a child. I can''t understand anything=== After Muyan and dimingjue left, Honghuang tower directly expelled all the people. Chu Tianyou staggered out of the tower, and saw two men in black come down from the sky and bow to him: "son of the earth, please go back." Although it is honorific, but the two people were a potential attack, blocking all his way. Chu Tianyou laughed at himself and said coldly, "I''m really anxious! Can I escape from the palm of his hand. Let''s go They immediately stood behind Chu Tianyou, one on the left and the other on the right. One of them raised his hand and a flying boat hovered in the air. The man took another look at the elder song who had broken his hand. Elder song shivered for a moment and came over tremblingly. Chu Tianyou was about to board the boat when he heard Duan Wenbin''s voice behind him¡° Captain¡° Boss Chu Chu Tianyou turned slowly and said in a dumb voice: "I''m sorry, I''m not qualified to be your captain. I''m the one who humiliated the Kirin team. " Murong Xue''s eyes were red, and he wanted to rush forward to grab his skirt, but he was stopped by two friars sent by Duke Ding¡° Captain, why on earth is this Murong Xue yelled out of control, "is xuantianzhu that important to you? So important that you don''t even want dignity and conscience? Are you really the captain we know? " Duan Wenbin also stepped forward, looked at the two men in black, gritted his teeth and said: "Captain, do you have any difficulties? Tell us if it''s OK. I can help you with anything! "¡° Yes, Captain, even if we don''t have enough ability, we still have our family¡° You are our boss one day, and you are our boss all your life. " Murong Xue clenched her teeth and said, "Chu Tianyou, you said you''re sorry for us. At least let us know why you did that? In my heart, the leader of the Kirin team is a man of indomitable spirit, not a shameless villain who impersonates others. " Chu Tianyou closed his eyes and blinked back the sour, damp and hot at the bottom of his eyes¡° If I can... I hope to be a teammate with you in my next life With these words, Chu Tianyou jumped directly into the boat. Before murongxue could react, the boat had already gone out like an arrow Dingguo Marquis''s house¡° Just now, you have the ability to say it again? " Chu Tianyou dropped his eyes with no expression and said faintly: "xuantianzhu is in the real ye Liangchen''s hand, and will never come back." Chu Xinyan''s eyes glared at him, and his body trembled slightly because of extreme anger. Chapter 2093 All of a sudden, he kicked Chu Tianyou''s stomach. Chu Tianyou immediately flew out and hit the pillar. The bones on my body make the crack of Kerala. The pillar collapsed and hit him on the head, splashing blood. Chu Tianyou burst out a mouthful of blood and broke his legs. He couldn''t even stand up, but he showed a brilliant smile: "even if you kill me, you can''t get xuantianzhu, and you can''t get the inheritance of the king of medicine." Chu Xinyan''s violent anger rolled in his eyes. It took a long time to suppress it. He said in a deep voice, "OK, you can''t get the Xuantian pearl. Who is that ye Liangchen, do you always know?" Chu Tianyou wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile: "don''t say that I can''t swear, even if I can, I will never tell you."¡° You --! " Chu Xinyan''s eyes were wide open, and then the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a cold smile, "good, very good, it seems that your wings are long and hard. You''re probably ready to fight me like this. What will happen to you and your mother? " Chu Tianyou''s face turned white and deep pain welled up in his eyes. Mother, I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I can''t protect you any more. But it''s better to die than to live like this. Chu Xinyan didn''t manage Chu Tianyou, but looked at the trembling elder song: "he doesn''t say ye Liangchen''s identity, you can''t, can''t you?"¡° No, no, how dare I hide from you? " Elder song stammered: "before the dark sky pearl coagulates, ye Liangchen really asked us all to swear that we should not disclose any information about ye Liangchen. However, she didn''t know that the oath made during the golden elixir period and our emergence period could not really restrain us. " As he said, he took a flattering look at Chu Xinyan: "you don''t have to be angry with your son. As long as you know ye Liangchen''s identity, are you worried about not getting xuantianzhu?" Chu Xin Yan eyes a Li: "say, who is Ye Liang Chen after all?"¡° Ye Liangchen is... "As soon as these four words came out, elder song''s face became stiff. Then the flattery on his face turned into panic and horror¡° No, no, no, no, no!! Lord Hou, help... Help... "There was a loud bang coming from his body. Immediately after that, the flesh and blood splashed and the broken bones scattered all over the ground. It was... It was elder song''s body that exploded. Faintly, there is an old voice echoing in the void¡° Disobey the six star order The room was dead and quiet, and the veins on Chu Xinyan''s forehead beat violently¡° Ha ha ha... "Suddenly, Chu Tianyou burst out laughing. This laughter, let Chu Xinyan anger boiling. The next moment has appeared in front of Chu Tianyou, his head will be severely trampled on the ground. The pain of skull fragmentation made Chu Tianyou cry bitterly. Tears mixed with blood flowed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. But there was a twisted smile on his face: "when the six stars come out, spiritual cultivation can''t be violated. Even if you kill me, even if you smash my soul searching spirit, you will still get nothing. "¡° Father, you will never know who ye Liangchen is, and you will never get xuantianzhu! " Chu Xin Yan took a deep breath, and the huge anger on his face slowly receded. The foot on Chu Tianyou''s face was taken back. He took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped off the blood splashed on his body, then he went to the secluded road. Chapter 2094 "You''er, it seems that you have really grown up. Today, your courage and courage really make my father admire you, and I love you even more. " Chu Xinyan took out a new pair of black gloves and put them on his wrinkled hands like old tree bark. Then he leaned down and clasped Chu Tianyou''s chin, forcing him to raise his head¡° You son should be very clear, what will happen to a child who is loved by his father? "¡° Oh, by the way, you son, your mother, Mrs. Hou, she has been sitting for a long time. I have to think about where to send her next. " Chu Tianyou''s body suddenly trembled for a while, and suddenly cried out: "Chu Xinyan, you are not human! How do you want to treat my mother... Chu Xinyan? She has loved you so much. How can you treat her like this! " Chu Xinyan with a smile, seems very satisfied with his performance at this time. After a long time, he squinted and said, "if you want me to let your mother go, it depends on your performance."¡° You son, don''t say father doesn''t give you a chance. As a father, I will give you another seven days. In seven days, if you can tell your father the identity of Ye Liangchen, your mother will live. Otherwise... Ha ha, as father seems to remember, Lu Yu has taken a fancy to your mother''s beauty for a long time. Why don''t you send your mother to him as father? " Chu Tianyou''s pupils suddenly shrank and his body trembled like chaff. At the same time, he felt an indescribable nausea, which made him vomit loudly. Who is Lu Yu? That is Chu Xin Yan''s most powerful confidant, but is also an absolute change devil. He enjoyed torturing and abusing women. Chu Tianyou saw with his own eyes that Lu Yu took off the girl''s skin completely. Feng Yu gives Leng Yuyao to Lu Yu. The next day, Leng Yuyao ran out crying for help. However, a few days later, when Chu Tianyou saw her again, this once sinister and greedy woman had become a zombie. Life is not like death. Purgatory is about the fate of the women who were sent to Lu Yu. And Chu Xinyan, unexpectedly want to his mother, will set the country Hou Fu Hou madam, give Lu Yu, but abuse play. Chu Tianyou almost wanted to spit out all the viscera. Blood and tears trickled down his cheeks=== In the space of demons. No one plays the demon Qin, is constantly making a chaotic sound. Qihuang nervously looks at the change of Tianmo Qin. But there were two sighs from Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. Alas! Qihuang said angrily, "the demon Qin is absorbing xuantianzhu. What are you doing at such an important moment?" Mu Yan white he one eye, some idea is dispirited way: "I miss my fiance not?" Xiaobao flat mouth, a serious way: "Xiaobao miss Dad can''t ah!" Qihuang felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points. I want to kick this big and small into the soil. The reason why emperor mingjue appeared here was only the separation of spirit and spirit, and he could not stay for a long time. Therefore, the three members of the family have not been warm for long. Your Lord is not willing, or the dissatisfied figure slowly dissipates. Muyan and Xiaobao wait for people, but they leave again without saying a word. Of course, they are not happy. That''s the scene. However, play to play, Mu Yan or quickly get up, go to the demon Qin side. It''s very important for her whether she can be promoted to the seventh level. Chapter 2095 It wasn''t long before the automatic sound of the heavenly magic instrument disappeared. The light on the piano also gradually converges. Muyan stares at tianmoqin nervously, waiting for the change of its second stage. However, one breath has passed, two breaths have passed... A quarter of an hour has passed... Mu Yan points to Tianmo Qin and looks at Qihuang: "Qixiao Huang, how come the movement of this Tianmo Qin restoration is not as big as last time?" The last time Tianmo Qin was restored, it was in the martial arts land, the residence of the Lord. At that time, her yuelinggen was inspired. It is said that the heaven and the earth are strange, even Xiuzhen continent and Xiuxian continent are shocked. The appearance of Tianmo Qin has changed from ragged to barely noticeable. This time, however, there was no change at all. Mu Yan went over, picked up the demon Qin, looked around, and gently plucked the strings. As like as two peas! She asked suspiciously, "now I can break through the bottleneck of level 6 of the divine musician?"¡° You think too much. " Seven Huang rolled a white eye, "the demon Qin has not completed the second advanced level."¡° What Mu Yan stares at him, "isn''t it that you said xuantianzhu is the material to repair Tianmo Qin?" Otherwise, she doesn''t have to work hard to get back xuantianzhu. It''s good to sell at a good price! She is very poor now because she wants to raise a large family. Qihuang sneered: "I said that xuantianzhu is the material to repair Tianmo Qin, but I didn''t say that as long as xuantianzhu is used, it can complete the second step of Tianmo Qin?" Mu Yan frowned: "what do you mean?"¡° The second advance of Tianmo Qin is to repair the body. The body of an ancient Qin is divided into several parts, such as the crown angle, the waist, the shoulder, the neck, the heaven and earth column, and so on Muyan was a little silly: "then how much more do I need to repair Tianmo Qin? Where is the rest of the material? "¡° I don''t know. " Qihuang is very irresponsible¡° Don''t know? " Mu Yan squinted at him, "seven small Huang, are you really the instrument spirit of the demon Qin? Isn''t it a fake mountain monster? " As a spirit, Mingming knows nothing about himself. Is there such an idiot in the world? Qi Huang was furious: "all the restoration materials of Tianmo Qin fall from the Qin. How can I know what they become. What''s more, the materials dropped by the heavenly magic organ are rare treasures in the world. In order to prevent others from coveting them, they will automatically collect their breath, and I can''t leave the space. Of course, I can''t feel them! " Junmuyan is such a jerk. How dare you doubt him! Asshole, asshole! He is so angry! Muyan turned a blind eye to qixiaohuang''s hair, but frowned with some headache. Only one third of them have been repaired, but they don''t even know what the remaining materials are or where they are. Xiuzhen mainland is so big, where does he want to find it¡° Mother Is worrying, ear suddenly came Xiaobao''s voice, "mother, you look at this map." Mu Yan turns around and sees Xiao Bao holding a map in his hand. This map is very familiar to Mu Yan. It was originally left by Bai Li Yinluo, who asked her to look for the materials for repairing the demon Qin. When she was practicing martial arts in mainland China, she did complete the first advance of tianmoqin through the indication of coordinates on the map. Chapter 2096 However, after coming to Yanwu mainland, Muyan also checked the map, but found that there were no coordinates and no response at all. However, at this time, the map Xiao Bao took was different. I can see that the map that originally coincided with Yanwu mainland has completely changed at this time¡° Is this the map of Xiuzhen mainland? " Muyan was surprised, and quickly got close to see, "eh, Qihuang, come and see, there is a circle on this map." Seven Huang still make change twist, hem haw ignore her. Mu Yan directly grabbed his collar and pulled a bear boy over. Before Qihuang''s hair explosion, he touched his head: "darling, don''t make trouble. Please help me to have a look. Is the rest of the restoration materials for tianmoqin here?" Qihuang''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he wanted to scold him: can he touch his head freely? At the same time, I feel this kind of feeling is very novel. He has gone through such a long time that he has seen all kinds of things in the world, but no one has ever treated him like Jun Muyan without any mustard, awe or alienation. Qihuang snorted awkwardly. Looking at the map in xiangmuyan''s hand, he said for a long time: "the remaining materials of tianmoqin are in this circle." According to Qihuang, the people of Shenle gate were persecuted and hunted by the people of the whole Xiuxian continent. However, the breath of Tianmo Qin has been captured by some refining sect in Xiuxian continent. If you take a complete Tianmo Qin, even if you escape to the martial arts mainland, you will soon be found. As a result, when they were on the run, they peeled off some of the materials that would expose their breath and threw them away in all parts of the three realms. The material that can expose the breath is of course the most powerful and precious part of Tianmo Qin. As a result, without these materials, more than 90% of Tianmo Qin was weakened. And if the divine musician wants to give full play to his full strength, the demon Qin is indispensable. The map left by bailiyinluo is embedded with complicated symbol array. As long as there is aura, it can automatically sense the position of the material of the heavenly magic organ. At the beginning, there was no response, just because the materials on Xiuzhen continent were too scattered and the breath was too weak. Now xuantianzhu has returned to the original, and the map has finally sensed the location of the remaining materials. Just... Mu Yan frowned and said: "if you give the coordinates to a hundred Li Yinluo, just give them the coordinates. What does it mean to draw a circle?" A small circle on the map is hundreds of kilometers. Moreover, this circle also covers the sea of Alsophila spinulosa and the Danyang mountains, spanning the canglan and Ziyun realms. What''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack and trying to find small materials in such a large area? Qihuang also said contemptuously: "the people of shenyuefu are really a group of waste. They are chased like dogs who have lost their families. They can''t even locate the restoration materials accurately." Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "seven small Huang, your tone is really big! Baili Yinluo at least gave me a circle. How about you? Not even a circle. "¡° Asshole! " Qi Huang Qi''s jump foot, "if I could get out of the space, I would have found these materials long ago!" Muyan fiddled with the string and put the map away. Anyway, there''s at least a broad range. There is an induction between the heavenly magic organ and the restoration material. At that time, she will take the demon Qin and circle these places ten times and eight times, but she can''t find them. As for the space of Qihuang, Muyan shook his head. Chapter 2097 Not to mention that Su Ziyi, the only one who can bear the spirit of Qihuang, is now closed. Even Su Ziyi could not keep Qihuang for a long time. At this time, something suddenly lit up on Mu Yan. Jade key! Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The so-called upgrade of killing thousand swords is finally over. She can enter Tianguang market===¡° Welcome back to Tianguang market. " Muyan found that this time when she entered Tianguang market, what she saw was not the square of rebirth. It''s the endless chaos we saw when we first entered tianguangxu. The familiar mechanical sound reverberated in my ears. But I don''t know why. This time, Muyan felt that the voice seemed to have a little more humanized emotion. Muyan calmed down, and the scenery in front of him became clear. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a look of a teenager. The boy looks about eleven or twelve years old and wears a very strange dress. The upper body is a thin white cloth shirt, covered with a black vest. The lower body is a pair of black trousers. What''s more strange is that the young man''s hair is so short that his sharp ears are exposed. A pair of silver eyes flickered at her, speechless fairy lovely. This kind of dress, Mu Yan has never seen in the martial arts and Xiuxian mainland, but inexplicably has a sense of familiarity. She hesitated and said, "Xiaotian?" The boy immediately bent his eyebrows with a smile and rushed to Mu Yan''s arms. He hugged her and rubbed her hard¡° I miss you so much Mu Yan was at a loss: "Xiaotian, why do you always call me the first generation host? Did you recognize the wrong person? " The boy raised his head and spat out his tongue at her: "I can''t recognize the wrong person! The love as like as two peas in the past, and the warm embrace of the host. It''s a pity that Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu are still sleeping. They can''t see the original host. Hee hee, they must be envious of me. " Muyan looked at the young bright silver eyes: "Xiaotian, what is the primary host?" Xiaotian blinked: "it can''t be said that the rules are limited. You will know about the primary host in the future." What else does Mu Yan want to say, but Xiao Tian has already said: "Oh, my master is calling Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian is going to leave. Welcome back to Tianguang market. " Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to ask again, the youth''s figure has completely disappeared. Master? Who is the master? And I haven''t asked him about the inheritance of the king of medicine. Muyan was so angry and funny that he appeared on the Shengsheng square¡° Eh, is little martial uncle also in Tianguang market? " Mu Yan murmured, and sent a message to Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao still did not respond. She didn''t care. She went to Laozi''s first shop. While walking, Mu Yan took out a golden token. In the middle of the token is a huge word "medicine". Yes, that''s the king of medicine order. But it''s just a token. Muyan tried to use divine consciousness and spiritual power to urge, but the king of medicine order didn''t respond at all. She suddenly remembered that Xiaotian had said it when he announced the rules¡° In the end, who gets the medicine King''s order and activates it is the real medicine King''s successor. " So, it''s not enough to get the king of medicine order. Do you want to activate the king of medicine order? How to activate it? In front of my eyes, I flashed those glass beads, and my eyes brightened. Chapter 2098 The four glass beads were obtained after Xiaobao triggered the inheritance of Yaowang and passed the three tests. There are four grooves in the order of the king of medicine. Muyan was about to take out the glass beads, but suddenly he heard a familiar angry voice¡° I repeat, we''re not going back to upper three. Even if you want to go back to the upper three districts, you will never go back to your city again. You will die of this heart! " It''s the voice of smart brother. Mu Yan looked up and saw many people around the shop. At the front of the crowd are more than a dozen law enforcers of Tianguang market who are wearing uniform black and gold costumes. And the man with wide robes and big sleeves, the leader, is still an old acquaintance. Jiangcheng management of North City in the upper three districts of Tianguang market¡¾ Laozi is the best shop in the world. It was he who drove him out of Tianguang market. When he heard brother Dasha''s angry drink, the old God of Jiangcheng Guan was there. He didn''t feel half guilty and chagrined on his face. Some of them were just as arrogant as charity¡° I advise you to calm down and think clearly before you speak well. In the upper, middle and lower three districts of Tianguang market, the authority of district management and urban management is gradually decreasing. To put it bluntly, the district management of the middle and lower three districts is under the jurisdiction of the upper three districts. " Jiangcheng Guan said with a smile: "the upper three districts are my uncle. As long as I say one word, don''t go back to the upper three districts, even the middle three districts and the lower three districts can''t get along." Cool brother and North sunflower to warm complexion a black. The Liangchen army standing around was also filled with righteous indignation¡° It was you who drove Ye Dashen out of the upper three districts. Now you want us to go back. What do you think of us? "¡° Don''t you just see that ye Dashen''s Alchemy talisman sells well and becomes a disciple of the king of medicine, so you want a share? "¡° Recently, although Ye Dashen did not appear, he left many talismans for sale. Now the friars have come to the middle and lower three districts, but few of them have gone to the upper three districts, which used to be the busiest. So this son of a bitch is in a hurry! " As the man said. On that day, Jiangcheng management accepted the benefits of yanyuemen, and thought that "ye Liangchen" could not get up any more, so it expelled the shop of "Laozi No.1 in the world" from the upper three districts. But unexpectedly, ye Liangchen, who was beaten down by Yanyue gate, unexpectedly fought back by the Jedi. The water line alchemy talisman was drawn. All of a sudden, the friars who had been swarming in yanyuedan mansion all went to the shops in the third district of the middle and the third district of the lower. And the scenery of Yanyue Danfu, overnight, the door is empty. Even Yanyue gate has become the yellow flower of yesterday and has been reduced to the third and fourth rate school. If that''s all, Jiangcheng management will not be in a hurry. After all, there are only a few monks who want to buy talismans. As the highest place in Tianguang market, shangsan district has the largest flow of people and trade. But then, ye Liangchen passed the almost impossible examination and became the only descendant of the king of medicine. This time, the whole Tianguang market really blew up. The successor of the king of medicine, which means that in the future, Laozi''s No.1 shop will sell more than talismans. There are more pills. Ye Liangchen, an omnipotent evil, can become the master of Qingyun, kill the dragon and ascend the six lists, draw the barrier breaking runes she has never seen before, and can the pills she refined be ordinary? So the friars of the upper three districts, who had already run one third of the people, ran away another third. Chapter 2099 This time, Jiangcheng can''t sit still. The decline in the flow of people and transactions in the upper three districts means that his income has declined and his uncle''s prestige has declined. How can Jiangcheng management accept this? However, even if regret, the attitude of Jiangcheng management is condescending. He felt that it was a great honor for them to condescend to invite ye Liangchen and Laozi to go back. If these people dare to complain, they are ignorant. Jiang Chunrong took the wine cup handed over from his hand and gently shook it. He put it on his lips and tasted it, showing an expression of enjoyment. This wine is called autumn dew white. It is a special spirit wine of tianguangxu. This kind of spirit wine can directly act on the spirit, making people feel incomparable wonderful taste. It is a delicacy that many friars are eager to taste. Of course, the price of autumn dew white is also very expensive. It''s just a spiritual pleasure, but it costs a hundred first-class crystal stones. Ordinary people simply can''t afford to enjoy it and are reluctant to taste it. But Jiang Chunrong is different. He is in the position of Chengguan in the upper three districts of Tianguang market, not to mention the fixed monthly income of Jingshi. It''s the crystal stone that monks and big sects secretly confessed to bribe him. It''s an astronomical number. And how can the ants in the middle and lower three districts understand the power of district management and city management in Tianguang market? Just like these low-end goods, they will never understand how luxurious and wonderful it is to drink tea at will. Jiang Chunrong sighed with emotion in his heart, then he looked at brother Dasha with a smile and said, "before I drove you out of the upper three districts, I admit that I was impulsive. But now that I have come to invite you in person, isn''t that enough? "¡° I advise you to stop when you see me? Otherwise, it''s too ugly to open the store. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained brother gas shiver. The hot tempered Ma ye and Hua Jie are eager to rush up and fan this shameless guy. It''s just that they were held by people before they moved¡° Are you crazy? The law enforcers of Tianguang market are supreme. No one can offend them, or they will die miserably! " There is an iron rule in Tianguang market, that is, no real fight. In particular, you can''t use spirit power to fight, otherwise you will be immediately punished by spirit electric shock. But the law enforcers are different. They have been given special authority to use force in the fair to maintain order and manage users. Therefore, in Tianguang market, no matter how fierce the friars offend anyone, they can''t offend the law enforcers. When Jiang Chunrong heard the comments of the people around him, he snorted and laughed. He has long been used to the feeling that he can control the life and death of others. After clearing his throat, Jiang Chunrong said, "where''s ye Liangchen? Let her come out and meet me. I''m here, but I have a big piece of good news to tell her All present are the army of good days. It doesn''t matter that he was insulted, but Jiang Chunrong let ye Liangchen meet him with such a contemptuous attitude, but everyone was about to blow up¡° What are you, dare to let Ye Da Shen worship... "Ma Ye roared, and the scar on his face couldn''t help beating, so he had to fight directly with Jiang Chunrong. But before I finished, I heard a clear and pleasant female voice from the crowd. Chapter 2100 "If Jiangcheng Guan has any good news to tell me, why don''t you tell me now?" There was a moment of silence inside and outside the shop. Everyone''s eyes were on the speaker. Then there was a thunderous cry¡° Ye Dashen, it''s Ye Dashen¡° God, it''s been so many days, and there''s no news from ye Da Shen. I thought she was seriously injured at the runwu pass¡° It''s great that ye Dashen is OK! " The North sunflower rushes to warm joyfully, the eye rim is a little red, grabs her sleeve and refuses to let go, "young lady, you''re OK, you''re back, it''s so good." Mu Yan reached out and touched her head, and gave a gentle smile to Liangchen Army: "don''t worry, how can I have something to do? It worries you all. " Beikui nodded to Nuan: "mm-hmm, miss is the invincible Ye Dashen. How can she hurt you in the examination of the king of medicine?" All the people around Laozi''s first shop are surrounded by the pretty and ordinary girl. The brilliance between heaven and earth seems to converge to that point. Everything else was eclipsed. Even the law enforcers under Jiang Chunrong''s command looked at Mu Yan with fiery eyes and adoration. That''s the master of six stars, ye Liangchen, the successor of the king of medicine! Who doesn''t worship the strong in the land of Xiuzhen? Don''t admire the strong? Jiang Chunrong''s hand holding the wine cup suddenly tightened, and his eyes showed an uncomfortable light. For the first time in Tianguang market, he was so ignored. Jiang Chunrong snorted coldly, then raised his voice and said, "ye Liangchen, since you are out, come back to the upper three districts with me and talk about cooperation." Mu Yan''s eyes drew back from the army that cared about her good day and looked at the eagle eyed and bearded man in front of her. I couldn''t help laughing to myself. All the friars in Tianguang market can adjust their looks. Jiang Chunrong is not a handsome man at the moment, but he is also handsome and handsome. It''s a pity that he is a headstrong and greedy fool in his heart. In the heart thinks like this, but on the face does not reveal the slightest color: "does not know the river city tube wants how to cooperate?" Jiang Chunrong, with a mature and high-ranking Moyan, stroked his long beard and said leisurely, "Laozi is the first shop in the world. You can still open in the upper three districts, and I can also transfer your shop location to the most prosperous area in the north city." "What about the conditions?" she said Jiang Chunrong said with a smile, "Miss Ye is a real understanding person. As we all know, the reason why Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world was expelled from the upper three districts before was that the popularity value was false and the quality of the sales talisman was poor. This is not a big stain. If I let you go back for no reason, it will have a bad effect on my reputation in the upper three districts. "¡° So, what I mean is that when Lao Tzu is the first shop in the world and goes to Ning Xin Ge, the largest shop in the north city of the upper three districts, ye Liangchen''s talismans and pills can still be sold, but he has to pay 50% of the income to Ning Xin Ge as a guarantee for you. What do you think? " This speech, everyone was stunned, one by one by Jiang Chunrong''s shameless to surprised. At the beginning, he took advantage of yanyuemen, slandered Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, and drove ye Liangchen out of the upper three districts. Now even want to put the original slander to sit down! Chapter 2101 Even if he wants to take a share, he is so shameless that he wants to let Laozi''s No.1 shop be merged into "Ningxin Pavilion" and pay 50% of his income? Why didn''t he rob it?! Who doesn''t know that the shop in Ningxin Pavilion is actually owned by Jiang Chunrong''s relatives. Most of the income of Ningxin Pavilion goes to Jiang Chunrong''s pocket every year. Now that he wants to merge Laozi''s first shop into Ningxin Pavilion, it''s clear that he wants to do so. North sunflower to warm natural and unrestrained elder brother, they are simply angry all over shiver. Mu Yan is to smile lightly. She stopped the North sunflower to warm them, said with a smile: "if I don''t agree?" Jiang Chunrong''s face sank: "ye Liangchen, do you know what you are talking about? In the whole Tianguang market, the upper three districts are the most noble and authoritative places. I am the city manager of the upper three districts, and my uncle is the district manager of the upper three districts. Strictly speaking, central three is under my uncle''s jurisdiction. So even if the district management of the third district, it will never protect you. " With that, Jiang Chunrong seemed to think of something and sneered: "it''s the lower three districts that are in charge. It''s so bold that they dare not let me in. They say that if you open a shop in his place, he will manage it. I''m not qualified to interfere. Ha ha, it''s such a big joke... I think he''s in charge of the next three districts. " With bright eyes and narcissistic excitement, Jiang Chunrong said in a loud voice: "here, if you rebel against me, you''re fighting against the rules of Tianguang market. Ye Liangchen, you''d better think clearly. Don''t even lose this shop in the end." I really go to your "resistance to me is equal to resistance to the rules of Tianguang market"! Mu Yan rolled her eyes in her heart. This guy is so crazy, do you know? In fact, when he was driven out of the upper three districts, Xiaotian said that he must suggest to the host that Jiang Chunrong be removed. As a result, I just caught up with the examination of Yao Wang, so I forgot about it. Is mu Yan really? I don''t want to go to Jiang Chunrong. On the contrary, he has made an inch and bullied the door again. Muyan called Xiaotian a few times in her heart, but she didn''t get a response. It seems that he is still receiving the master''s call. However, she was really curious. Who is the current owner of Xiaotian? Just thinking about it, Jiang Chunrong''s impatient voice came again: "ye Liangchen, have you considered it clearly? Do you want to go back to the upper three districts with me to join Ningxin Pavilion, or can''t get along in Tianguang market from now on? " Around the army of good days, it is mad. Some people even could not help but clench their fists and smash them at Jiang Chunrong. However, they did not dare to use their spiritual power, so they were soon thrown away by the law enforcers around Jiang Chunrong and couldn''t get up on the ground. Jiang Chunrong looks at Mu Yan with a smile, showing a proud look. Master of six stars? The medicine King''s successor? Under Ye Liangchen, no king? Huh? So what? No matter how powerful it is, it''s in the real world outside. In Tianguang market, Jiang Chunrong is the real king. Anyone who dares to resist him will die. Mu Yan''s face sank. Those who dare to fight her army in front of her. Tired of living? Mu Yan''s hands, white as jade, gently pinched and pinched, and the knuckles made a clattering sound¡° Jiangcheng is in charge, isn''t it? " The girl''s mouth slowly stirred up, showing a arrogant and dangerous smile, "no one taught you, to others'' territory, the end will be very miserable?" Chapter 2102 Jiang Chunrong a Leng, did not respond to what the other side is saying. The next moment, the face feels a sharp pain. Associated with it, the whole spirit was violently shocked, and the pain was like burning. Jiang Chunrong''s whole body flew upside down and howled like a pig in the air. When he fell to the ground, he raised his head to show his face, which immediately triggered a lot of people''s laughter. I saw that Jiang Chunrong''s face was deeply sunken. The bridge of the nose was smashed and several teeth were missing. The original spirit of immortality, fierce momentum, now have become a joke. However, the trauma in Tianguang market will be cured soon. Jiang Chunrong''s face soon returned to normal. But in his mouth, he kept on wailing in pain. Because Muyan''s fist, is to use the spirit, and directly on his soul. The sharp pain in the spirit is a hundred times stronger than that in the body. Such as Jiang Chunrong has always been a respectable person, where to taste? He had a look of tears in his nose, and struggled to get up. At the same time, he let out a sharp roar: "you dare to hit me, you bitch dare to hit me..." bang! Jiang Chunrong, who has not yet got up, was suddenly knocked down by a whirlwind figure. All the time, his big foot directly stepped on his head, slapped his newly recovered face back into the ground. The weight of a strong man pressed on his face, making his nasal bone crack again¡° Jun... ye Liangchen, give me the crystal stone! "¡° Qi Xiaohuang, a strong man, rushed to Muyan and said anxiously, "hurry up, I''m in urgent need!" Mu Yan looked at the man with a headache: "what are you doing?"¡° Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m in urgent need of crystal stone. Give it to me quickly! Or it''s too late. " Mu Yan sighed, "how much?" What else can we do if our bear child is spoiled? I can only get used to him¡° Ten thousand top grade crystal stones Mu Yan''s face changed: "ten thousand top grade crystal stones? Seven small Huang, why don''t you rob! No! " The beard on Qihuang''s impatient face trembled. "I''m really in a hurry. Please give it to me." Mu Yan''s mouth twitched. Is Qihuang playing coquetry with her? Although it''s hard for the spirit Master to be soft. But the problem is, you are not Yili''s beautiful young man, nor soft and cute Tuanzi, but a big man! This coquettish tone makes her get goose bumps all over her body, OK? Mu Yan was helpless and had to transfer the ten thousand crystal to the seven Huang jade key space¡° Bitches, assholes, how dare you hit me! I''m going to kill you! " Jiang Chunrong, who finally got up, was really mad at this time. Take out a sword from the jade key space and stab at Muyan and Qihuang. In the Tianguang market, where there has always been no fluctuation of spiritual power, the spiritual power is rolling and the killing intention is overwhelming. Although Jiang Chunrong looks like a straw bag, the Jiang family has been in the position of urban management in the upper three districts for so many years. I don''t know how many resources Jiang Chunrong got. Even if he was a straw bag, he was given a panacea and piled up in the period of resuscitation. The monk in the period of going out of the body uses the spirit power to stab it. The power is absolutely amazing¡° Ye Dashen, be careful! " All the onlookers exclaimed, hoping to rush over and block the sword for their God ye. Chapter 2103 But the angry Jiang Chunrong moved too fast. No one has time to react. Mu Yan''s face also changed, and he was about to open his mouth to let Qi Huang be careful. But see seven Huang a turn head, lift up a PU fan big palm to wave. PA Ji -!! Jiang Chunrong was directly patted out with a sword by his company, and was patted to the ground when he entered the stall again. This time, he couldn''t even scream¡° Mole ants dare to use their swords against me Seven Huang cold hum a, also don''t say hello with Mu Yan, immediately run of have no shadow¡° Why? Why didn''t divine punishment come to these two people Once again, Jiang Chunrong staggered up, his face as white as paper, and his expression was almost crazy¡° Electric shock!! Let''s drop the spirit and shock it! " Hysterical roar resounded all around, however, everything was still quiet. No lightning strike, no punishment, no response. Mu Yan hands ring chest, ready to spare time to watch Jiang Chunrong crazy. The surrounding army and passers-by were also stunned. What''s going on? Just now, Mu Yan and the big man started with Jiang Chunrong. They clearly used their spiritual power and hurt Jiang Chunrong''s spirit. But why didn''t the shock fall? Many people think of the last time. Mu Yan also played the governor of Yan Yue Dan''s house, so there was nothing. Moreover, they also heard the voice of "Qi Ling" in Tianguang market, calling Moyan "super user". Therefore, is Ye Dashen also powerful in Tianguang market? It''s not a minion that any dog or cat can suppress? The army of Liangchen got excited one by one, and their eyes became more and more adored. Jiang Chunrong''s voice is hoarse, but only in exchange for the loud ridicule of the people around him and the same look at the clown. He closed his mouth, biting his back teeth, and looked maliciously at Mu Yan¡° Ye Liangchen, do you think I can''t help you if Tianguang market doesn''t punish you? " Jiang Chunrong shrieked, "even if you can use your spiritual power in Tianguang market, how about it? You''re just a little monk in the golden age. No matter in tianguangxu or reality, you are just like a mole ant in my eyes. You can step on it casually! Ha ha ha... "Jiang Chunrong''s words changed many people''s faces in Liangchen''s army. Most of the law enforcers'' accomplishments in the upper three districts of Tianguang market were above the Yuanying period. Some of them are monks in the period of emergence. No matter how talented ye Liangchen is, he is still young and has only the golden elixir cultivation. If we really fight each other, where can we be the opponents of these scum¡° Do it! Do it all for me Jiang Chunrong waved his hand fiercely to his subordinates, "beat this bitch out of my wits, I will never be able to survive!" The law enforcers in black looked at each other and hesitated, but they still took out their unique weapons. A golden chain. If you inject spiritual power, you can turn it into a sword that cuts iron like mud. If you transfer spiritual power, you can become a binding lock. Jiang Chunrong is holding a halberd in his hand. At this time, he is mad with hatred. Regardless of the fluctuation caused by the surge of spirit power in Tianguang market, he attacks Muyan with red eyes¡° Ye Dashen, be careful! "¡° Ye Dashen, get out of the way, I''ll stop him for you! " The army of Liangchen rushes forward one by one and wants to block in front of Muyan. Their accomplishments were higher than Muyan''s. at this time, they could not care that they were in Tianguang market. Those who only want to follow and support themselves must not be hurt. Chapter 2104 Just when Jiang Chunrong ordered the attack, his face did not change. But at this time, it is startled, "you all get out of the way!! Don''t use your power The rules in Tianguang market are not invalid. It''s probably just because Xiaotian''s eccentricity doesn''t work on her. But once these people in Liangchen army start, the consequences will be unimaginable. Muyan has never been so panicked. Her body shot out like an arrow, catching several people quickly and throwing them back. But there are so many people who want to protect her that she can''t stop them. In the air of the third district, the huge spiritual power is surging wildly. The army of these good days had already turned weapons into magic weapons, and they chopped at Jiang Chunrong. In the sky, over the surging spirit power, dark clouds slowly condense. Mu Yan''s pupils contracted violently. He was surprised and regretted, but he could do nothing. The next moment, a loud bang fell. Cries and groans of pain came from around. Mu Yan hands tightly clenched into a fist, almost dare not go to see the tragic situation of Liangchen army¡° Why Someone exclaimed, "I, I''m ok? Ray didn''t chop me? How... How was the law enforcement split? "¡° Yes! I''m sure I just used my psychic power. The thunder fell. I thought I was finished! " Mu Yan suddenly recovered, looking at the surrounding scene, also followed at a loss. One by one, the army of Liangchen looks puzzled. Look at me, I pinch you, and then laugh like the rest of my life. At their feet were Jiang Chunrong and the law enforcers. One of them was one. They all frothed at the mouth and were convulsed. They looked very miserable. What''s going on? Is the shenhundian shot down on Jiang Chunrong and the law enforcers? Is the army all right? Is Xiaotian helping her? But Xiao Tianming said that it can only help in the loopholes of the rules? Mu Yan is puzzled, suddenly found that the original noise around suddenly quiet down. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on one direction, as if they had gone to hell. Muyan did not react, he heard a familiar magnetic voice¡° Muyan, didn''t you get hurt? " Mu Yan turned his head and saw a man in green coming slowly. It looks like a painting, with clear water, beautiful scenery and incomparable charm. It seems that the most beautiful words used in this person are only vulgar and gaudy. There was a huge groan of taking a breath of cold air, a soft kneecap, and a cry from the soul. But mu Yan laughed: "little martial uncle." Luo Yunxiao came up to her and looked at her up and down: "nothing?" Mu Yan shook his head, then looked at him suspiciously and said in a low voice: "it was the little martial uncle you helped me?" Luo Yunxiao didn''t answer her, but looked at Jiang Chunrong on the ground. On his face, he slowly stood and let go a cold smile. The next moment, I heard Xiao Tian''s mechanical voice in Tianguang market¡° The three districts of Tianguang fair are in charge of Jiang Zhenhai, and the city is in charge of Jiang Chunrong. The law enforcers Ding Mao, Zhang Guang, and Li Si abuse their power, cheat the upper and lower levels, and collect money illegally. All of them violate the rules of the law enforcers of Tianguang Fair. It is hereby announced that a corresponding punishment will be imposed on this cadre. "¡° The upper three districts took charge of Jiang Zhenhai, fined superior crystal one million, removed the district management post, and reduced the number of users to the lowest level. "¡° The upper three districts were in charge of Jiang Chunrong, removed from the post of city management, and were punished by the first-class spirit electric shock. They were forever expelled from Tianguang market and were not allowed to enter again. " Chapter 2105 "The law enforcers Ding Mao, Zhang Guang, Li Si... Helped the tyrant, removed the law enforcers from their posts, deducted 10000 points of popularity, and permanently expelled them from the Tianguang market if they committed another crime." With Xiaotian''s announcement of punishment one by one, it''s not easy to slow down from the shock of the spirit, and all of them are as pale as ashes. Even if you take away the law enforcement duties, if you deduct 10000 points, many people will lose their popularity. From then on, it will be difficult to do anything in Tianguang market. How can they bear such a gap, from a "high official" to a low official who has no space for jade keys. And Jiang Chunrong is more stupid? Then when he came back to his senses, he immediately roared hysterically, "why? My Jiang family has always been the law enforcer of the upper three districts. Why do you withdraw me? Why... "Before his words were finished, he was slapped hard¡° You beast! "Evil person!" I don''t know when Jiang Zhenhai, who came to the third district of the Central Committee of the CPC, rushed frantically and kicked Jiang Chunrong with one foot. "Son of a bitch, you''ve killed our Jiang family!" Jiang Zhenhai is a real disaster. He didn''t know what happened, but he was suddenly told that his district management position had been removed, and he even became the lowest user. For a moment, it was like a bolt from the blue, the whole person was ignorant. Waiting to know that all this was caused by his nephew Jiang Chunrong, he immediately hated to the bone¡° First level spirit shock preparation. " From the sky came the cold voice of the little sky. Jiang Chunrong is really flustered this time. He desperately wants to quit Tianguang market, but finds that he can''t quit at all¡° Uncle, uncle, help me! I don''t want to take the shock of the spirit! " Jiang Chunrong cried and cried for help. He''s a law enforcer, and knows more than anyone what a level one soul shock means. The ordinary spirit shock is just to damage the original spirit or weaken the cultivation. But the first level spirit shock can kill people. Even if you don''t die after being shocked, you will become an idiot. Jiang Chunrong is a monk in the period of emergence. How can he become an idiot¡° Uncle, help me! I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to offend ye Liangchen any more. Please forgive me, please forgive me... Ah With a huge thunder falling, everyone on the scene shivered. For Jiang Chunrong''s shrill scream, and for the distortion of his flesh, blood, bones and soul after he was shocked. Is this the first level punishment of God and soul in Tianguang market? Can''t even a monk survive such a terrible punishment? This result shocked everyone and made them realize that ye Liangchen was special in Tianguang market. So far, those who want to deal with ye Liangchen in Tianguang market. The final result, without exception, is extremely miserable¡° Little martial uncle, where have you been recently? Why don''t you come and see us? "¡° Yes, our field has been stimulated. Senior brother, Second Senior brother, fourth senior sister and fifth senior brother have also advanced to the dual field. "¡° We practice it every day. " In the backyard of Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, the Xiaoyao gate, which was on the line in a hurry, was surrounded by their immortal little martial uncle who had not seen him for a long time. Luo Yunxiao''s expression is always light, without any ups and downs. Chapter 2106 Can look carefully, but still can find, that always alienated indifferent face, faint gentle lines¡° Little martial uncle, all our fields are open. Even Mr. Mo praised us. Don''t you praise us? " The falling rain said with a smile. As for master Mo''s "barely qualified" is not praise? Of course not! Luo Yunxiao''s eyes seem to have swept Mu Yan without any trace. The hand hanging on the side of the body slowly clenches and releases it without any trace. He picked up the peach blossom wine in front of him, took a sip slowly, and then said faintly: "the strength has really improved." The seven were all in a state of joy. One by one, as if they had eaten honey, they wanted to turn around happily. Oh, master Mo and little martial uncle praised them. They are wonderful! As you said, you have to give yourself 32 compliments. However, the next moment, Luo Yunxiao''s words, but let everyone''s cheeks completely frozen¡° The bloody sword array is not enough for you to practice. " He leisurely took out a jade slip and a pile of array plates and threw them in front of several people. "So, I have made a new cultivation plan for you." The seven people looked at each other. It took a long time for them to take over the jade slips with trembling eyes. At this sight, the crowd almost fainted. The biggest reaction is always the most leisurely and indifferent Mu Yan: "little martial uncle, are you kidding? Why do I have to dodge and resist by body method and sword intention instead of using spirit power? " Not to mention, there is also the spirit refining in the flame array, the body forging in the cold ice array, and the tendons and veins quenching in the extreme wood array... Every cultivation project is as difficult as the sky, and can peel off a layer of skin alive. Is this a practice that normal people can accomplish? The cultivation of others in xiaoyaomen is a little easier than Muyan, but it is definitely beyond the limit of human body. Luo Yunxiao put the peach blossom wine aside and raised her hand. Guqin appeared in front of her. The slender hands gently play on the strings, but it''s a pity that what they play is not beautiful music, but harsh noise¡° If you don''t want to learn, you can. " The faces of the people were beaming. Listen to Luo Yunxiao continue: "then come to calculate the debt you owe me." Xiaoyao Qizi''s face suddenly froze¡° Wow, ha ha ha, the master asked me to come, let me come! I count with them Qiu kiss jumped out excitedly and yelled: "before meiyanyan came, the owner paid all the expenses of xiaoyaomen. Of course, Shiqing was the most important one, but Shiqing was your master. He was a teacher one day and a father all his life. Is it OK for father to pay his debt?" Yun Ruohan''s face broke down and all of them wilted. Yun Ruohan, in particular, knows very well how much crystal the master spent on him. Moreover, most of them were bought by the master. They are the best wines that need dozens of top-grade crystal stones in one or two years. Mu Yan opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Luo Yunxiao light glanced at her: "platform, accompany wine."¡° Hee hee, at the end of the day, dare to let the host platform, let the host go to other women with wine, meiyanyan you are the first. Not to mention, the master himself taught you the sword technique. You owe the master the most. " "If you really don''t want to practice, it''s better to promise each other by yourself..." pa Ji -! Luo Yunxiao slaps her kiss on the ground and keeps silent. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes swept the seven people present: "now, are there any objections?"¡° No, no! " Seven heads shake like a rattle. Chapter 2107 I''m kidding. They''re all poor. Besides, he is a poor man who has wine and is drunk today. He has spent almost all of his money on the crystal stone he earned when he was in the third courtyard. Where can crystal return to my martial uncle? Luo Yunxiao took a deep look at Mu Yan, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll check in a month later", and left Tianguang market. This time, she was not in a hurry. But biting Mu Yan''s skirt, "meiyanyan, don''t blame the master for being cruel and strict, he is also for your good. Your future road will only be... "Fool, of course we know that little martial uncle is for us!" Mu Yan kneaded the garlic nose of Chou''s kiss and said, "you should remind me of this." Leng Yumo comes over and kicks his ass with a kiss. "What are you doing? Don''t follow up and wait on the little martial uncle." Luoyu grabs the window and shouts, "kiss, you should take good care of the little martial uncle and remind him to come back to see us when he is free." She opened her eyes and saw a young man sitting on one side with an indifferent look, as if he didn''t care about everything. Somehow, she felt sad¡° Master, those little guys in xiaoyaomen are really concerned about you. " Luo Yunxiao gently smiles, and the simple smile blooms on that beautiful face. For a moment, even the surrounding lakes and mountains have lost their color, leaving only the glory of the amazing years. But when she looked at such a smile, she only felt endless desolation and loneliness, as if the earth was covered with ice and snow, and endless night came to the world, never to see the warm spring flowers, never to see the scorching sun and clear sky¡° Just because of this, I should stay away from them, and stay away from them... "= = = after Luo Yunxiao and Zhao kiss left, all the people of xiaoyaomen left tianguangxu one after another. Only Muyan stayed. She took out the Yao Wang Ling and four glass beads, and embedded them into the grooves of the Yao Wang Ling. The next moment, ear immediately sounded a simple deep voice¡° If the king of medicine order is activated, will it enter the inheritance space immediately? " Mu Yan''s heart swings, quickly calms down and answers: "yes!" At the same time, Xiuxian was in the drug king hall of the mainland. Han Chujiu is lying on the couch like a salted fish, with bulging cheeks and a look of lovelessness. All of a sudden, the virtual tripod, which was full of sundries, made a buzzing sound. Han Chujiu suddenly sprang up from the couch, his eyes blinking, looking at the dazzling Xu Tianding, breathing quickly. Apprentice, his precious apprentice, finally arrived ~ As soon as Muyan''s word "Shi" came to the ground, he felt like a flower in front of him. It''s like being caught by a giant hand and thrown into the endless deep sea, rolling with the waves. When she finally recovered, she found herself in a mess hall. It is said that the hall is dilapidated, but every beam and column is carved and painted, resplendent. It''s luxurious, but it''s littered with waste paper. Around the hall, there are all kinds of Dan stoves. However, these expensive Dan stoves are filled with paper balls. Oh, there are some nameless fruit skins. This... This is the inheritance space of Yao Wang? Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, can too personality dot? So how does she get the medicine King inheritance? Do you want to clean the room first? Or looking for an agency¡° Cough A deliberately low light cough, interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts. Chapter 2108 She quickly turned her head and saw an old man with gray hair coming out slowly from behind the screen. The old man''s body is not tall, only a little higher than Muyan. The hair is as white as snow and stands up with a jade hairpin. The beard is also as white as snow. It''s long and hangs down to the chest. While coughing, the old man is stroking his beard. It''s a bit of fairyland. But mu Yan looked at the old man, but always felt a strange sense of disobedience. After observing for a long time, she realized that the old man''s eyes were too clear, transparent and mellow. And that mouth, although most of it is covered by white beard, you can still see the pink lip¡° Be presumptuous A shrill low cry came, "bow, who allows you to look directly at the teacher?" This voice is mixed with powerful prestige, which makes Mu Yan startled. He quickly drops his eyes and doesn''t dare to see it again. But in the heart is more and more curious, "you are the saint medicine king?"¡° Of course Han Chu Jiu Leng hum, "besides me, is there a second person in the world who can become the master of weapon refining?" After boasting, Han Chujiu said, "do you want to inherit the medicine king as a teacher?" Mu Yan nodded without hesitation¡° Then you first refine a batch of pills for me to see. " With a random wave of hands, some common elixirs in Xiuzhen land piled up a mountain in front of her. One of the alchemy furnaces full of garbage also came to Muyan. Han Chujiu saw the garbage inside and blushed. He quickly waved his hand and cleaned up the garbage: "let''s make it here." Muyan did not hesitate, quickly choose the elixir refining up. What she refined is still her best broken barrier pill. As the fire rises, drop the elixir one by one and melt it slowly. Han Chujiu''s voice rang out from time to time in the hall¡° Why? What''s the recipe? Why haven''t I seen it before? "¡° Tut Tut, it''s a little interesting. It can stimulate instant potential, clear and intelligent. If you take it, it should help you break through the bottleneck. You''re a little funny, little girl However, when Moyan controlled the flame, the melting elixir began to fuse and coagulate. Han Chujiu was furious and scolded: "tyrannical things! It''s so outrageous! Such a good Dan Fang, it''s so rubbish! Which idiot taught you this fire control and condensation method? It''s stupid, stupid, stupid Mu Yan stopped the action in his hand. She couldn''t continue refining. She was afraid that the king of medicine would lift an alchemy stove and hit her on the head. Han Chujiu blew his beard and glared, and roared: "it''s the tortoise son of a bitch who taught you how to control fire and make alchemy! This is killing genius. I''m going to strangle this fool! " Muyan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "no one taught me. I groped for it myself." The primary Dan Dao Daquan and the intermediate Dan Dao Daquan in the space of Tianmo Qin teach relevant theories, but they don''t actually teach her how to control fire and coagulate Dan. In fact, it can''t be taught by words alone. So Moyan is based on the prescription and alchemy process, the spirit of consciousness inch by inch feel the change of the elixir, groping out. This time, it was Han Chujiu''s turn to be shocked. I found out by myself?! The most difficult aspects of alchemy are fire control and condensation. Ordinary alchemists who have been taught by famous alchemists for several years may not be able to master these two aspects. Chapter 2109 But in front of this little girl, there is no one to teach, unexpectedly oneself fumbled out a set of fire control Ning Dan way?! Even if the nine approved by Han Chu were worthless, he knew that compared with many alchemy sects in Xiuxian mainland, this way of controlling fire and condensing elixir was very ingenious¡° Is that really what you found out by yourself? " Mu Yan nods difficultly, waiting for the censure of the medicine king. However, after waiting for a long time, she found that there was no sound from the opposite side. As soon as I looked up, I saw that the medicine king of xianfengdaogu in the opposite direction was half raising his head and smiling. The big round eyes pick-up, pick-up shiny, pink cherry mouth smash bar smash bar, like in the aftertaste of what delicious. Han Chujiu was really dizzy at this time. He knew that it was not ordinary people who could trigger the inheritance of the king of medicine and passed the abnormal examination of the king of medicine. But I never thought that my apprentice would be so amazing. In the future, when he''s ready, it''s better to hang and beat Emperor Ming Jue. At that time, he will let the people of the imperial court of the polar region kneel down and sing for him. Hey, hey... Mu Yan blinked. He was curious. What happened to the king of medicine? Close up, Yao Wang''s skin is good! Because of the excitement, white in the red, it is even more red apple. Muyan ghost out of the claw, want to grasp the medicine King''s face pinch, see if it is their own illusion. Han Chujiu suddenly came back to his senses. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps. He covered his beard and said, "what are you doing?" Mu Yan somewhat embarrassed to withdraw his hand, light cough a way: "the medicine King Lord, my fire control and Ning Dan..." her words have not finished, Han Chu Jiu already angry way: "what medicine King Lord, call me master! Master! Master! You are my only apprentice and the only inheritor of the hall of the king of medicine. Do you want to cheat my master and betray my ancestors? " Mu Yan twisted her eyebrows in embarrassment: "but I already have a master!" Although Shi Qing didn''t teach her anything, she was her master. If Shi Qing hadn''t led her into Xiaoyao gate, she would not have known her martial brother, and would not have been taught by her younger martial uncle. Han Chujiu said contemptuously, "can those garbage alchemists in the lower world compare with me? That kind of waste is also called master. " Mu Yan opened his mouth to say that he was not a master in alchemy. But Han Chujiu was impatient and said, "OK, OK, then you''d better call me master nine." Mu Yan immediately cleverly called out: "nine masters." When Han Chujiu heard that the little apprentice called himself "master nine", he was in full bloom. His beauty was almost bubbling. He has an apprentice in Han Chujiu! He finally has a baby apprentice, ha ha ha! However, the overjoyed Yaowang still held it, coughed softly and said, "if you want to enter our Yaowang hall and become the descendant of Han Chunjiu, you still need to promise me two things." Muyan: "nine masters, please say." Han Chujiu was silent for a long time, then he said slowly: "wait for you to fly to Xiuxian land one day, raise a flower and plant a fruit for me." Mu Yan''s heart moved: "is it the other shore flower, the yellow spring fruit?" Han Chujiu took a deep look at her and nodded: "you have experienced the pain of planting the fruit in the runwu space, but it''s just a simulation process. If you really want to plant the flowers on the other side and produce the fruit in the real world, it will be tens of thousands of times more difficult than in the virtual space, and even you may be scared out of your wits. Would you like to Chapter 2110 Muyan nodded without hesitation: "I promise." Han Chu nine Zheng Zheng: "don''t you understand? It''s very dangerous and dangerous to plant flowers on the other side of the river. They may die. There are no bones left. They can''t live beyond life forever. " Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a casual smile: "far away, I want to learn your unique skills, how to say without paying any price. Recently, you are my master, a teacher for a day and a father for a lifetime. It''s right for me to help you. What''s more, the so-called cultivator is to step on the tip of the knife every day to become stronger. If he is afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, he will shrink back at the slightest danger, then I might as well embroider at home! " Although let me embroider, I will not. Mu Yan added a sentence in his heart. Han Chujiu looked at the girl in front of him, then his big round eyes became brighter and brighter, and there was a little watery. Woo... His precious disciple is so good! The best in the world! Muyan asked, "master nine, what''s the second thing?" Han Chu nine back to God, quickly stable mood, continue to maintain their image of immortality. But when I talked about the second thing, I gritted my teeth: "I want you to teach a group of people a lesson for me after you fly to the immortal land."¡° Did those people bully master? "¡° That''s right Han Chujiu clenched his fist angrily, "they have been squeezing, ridiculing and bullying teachers for many years. When you are strong, you must revenge for your teachers and bully them back!" Muyan: "why is the only Saint medicine king in the legend completely different from what she imagined? What''s the ghost of bullying back? If the enemy should not be killed directly? Han Chujiu saw that Muyan''s expression was beyond words. She thought that she was worried that the opponent''s strength was too strong to win. He quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, in this world, it''s not only those fighting monks who are strong, but also alchemists who are strong enough to be invincible. Master, if I hadn''t been trapped in the hall of the king of medicine, I would have gone to blow their heads. " Mu Yan swallowed. Isn''t the alchemist a pure non combat monk? Is the alchemist of Xiuxian continent so fierce? How do alchemists fight with people? Smash people to death with pills? As for using poison, it''s OK to deal with the weak, but in the face of the strong, you must first have a way to send poison into the other person''s body with spiritual power. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the refined poison is, it will be useless. Muyan coughed softly, "master, in fact, I am very strong except for alchemy. When I get to Xiuxian land, I''ll teach you a lesson for you Han Chujiu looks at his little apprentice and smiles happily¡° But you can''t take it lightly. The biggest enemy of the division is very strong. Even the division is very afraid... Keke, I can only barely draw with him. If you want to defeat him, it''s useless to just use the poor martial arts you learned in Xiuzhen mainland. " Mu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he was eager to have a try. Who is the enemy of master nine? When she flew to Xiuxian land, I don''t know if she could avenge master Jiu. Han Chujiu Chang thinks about the scene of his precious disciple beating emperor mingjue violently, and his beard is almost falling. He quickly saved for a while, then Su Rong said: "however, with your current strength, not to mention learning combat skills, even the alchemist''s housekeeping skills are not well learned." Chapter 2111 "Next, you go to the heritage space and learn how to control fire! If you can''t control the first level Dan fire at will, don''t think about it Moyan is about to speak, and Han Chujiu has already waved his hand. All of a sudden, a strong air stream came to my face, waiting for mu Yan to open his eyes, already in a small closed room. In the four sides of the room, there is a tap. In the middle, there is a chessboard with four pieces in black, white, red and yellow. Mu Yan is strange, just listen to the voice of void China and Korea junior nine¡° Apprentice, the primary fire control formula, what you have to do is to use the flames from the four faucets to urge the four pieces to move. These four pieces are made of special crystal. Only the unique spirit fire can drive them. "¡° But this kind of crystal stone is extremely fragile and sensitive, the firepower is not enough, and the chess pieces do not move; If the firepower is too strong, the chess pieces and chessboard will be instantly burned into powder. "¡° What you have to do is to control the four pieces to the end with the corresponding fire from the tap. At that time, your primary fire control skill will be practiced. Only then will you be qualified to learn how to alchemy. " Mu Yan is about to ask questions, four faucets suddenly burst out four fierce flames at the same time. The temperature in the whole room rises abruptly. Muyan dodges and is not in a hurry. She is directly burned by one of the flames. She hums in pain. Muyan calmed down and hastened to activate the spirit power in an attempt to control the four flames. However, even though she was extremely powerful, she was in a hurry and was burned several times by the fire. Finally controlled four flames, Mu Yan carefully separated a wisp, manipulated four flames to drive four pieces. Bean big sweat drops from her forehead, the whole body muscles are tight to the extreme. However, as soon as the flame touched the chessboard, there was a loud bang from below, and the chessboard and the chessboard burst apart. The flames of the explosion overturned Mu Yan to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The burning pain from her soul made her groan. In the room, the four pillars of fire continued to spit, and the broken chessboard condensed again. Mu Yan stood up slowly and went to the chessboard again In the void, Han Chujiu''s divine sense explores the scene in the hut, quite elated. Hehe, my dear disciple, I was burned by the Qianlong four fires for seven days and seven nights before I mastered the primary fire control formula. You have to work harder! I''ll give you ten days as a teacher. If you can''t master the primary fire control formula in ten days, I''ll give you another chance. By the way, the important thing now is not to see the little disciples practice the fire control formula, but to go to the Lingxiao hall to show off! Han Chujiu suddenly opened his eyes, ignoring the fatigue of the spirit at this time, he immediately gathered his body and rushed to the direction of Lingxiao hall. Teach Moyan in the inheritance space, Han Chujiu does not need to consume the spirit. But in the inheritance space, his appearance can not be disguised. So I first drag people to the mustard medicine King Hall of Xu Tianding. Han Chujiu can''t imagine, baby apprentice to see the legend of the king of medicine is a hair didn''t grow Qi youth, what expression will it be? Baby, will you laugh at him? No no no! Absolutely not! Chapter 2112 I would rather consume the spirit than maintain the image of immortality in front of the little apprentice As soon as Han Chujiu arrived at Lingxiao hall, he found that the atmosphere here was dignified. One man knelt to the ground, bowed to the emperor mingjue who was sitting on the top, and said, "I tell you, lingxigu has sent a message for help, saying that the border of the mountain behind them is unstable, and the ghosts are invading. Lingxigu has killed many immortals and will soon be unable to resist. Ask for help from all sides. " The Emperor Ming Jue slightly frowned and did not answer. There are already some people sneering: "lingxigu asked us for help? Did I hear you wrong? Didn''t the master of Lingxi Valley say that the polar region was something and would never submit to my polar region? The old godmother even insulted the emperor shamelessly, but now she came to us for help, she is shameless? "¡° My Lord, I don''t think it''s suitable for rescue this time. " An old man bowed his body and said, "the border of our northern polar region has just been stabilized. Both Xuanbu and Yanyue have been damaged. If it were not for the antidote of the king of medicine, the consequences would be unimaginable."¡° Yes, sir Another person also said, "my subordinates heard that the boundary of lingxigu was not opened naturally, but because they had a plan to open it intentionally. Unexpectedly, it caused instability and invasion of ghosts. There are more kugui invading the back mountain of lingxigu than in our polar region. Once kugui swarms together, even if there is the king of Medicine''s Tianling Jiedu pill, it will be more or less dangerous. We polar region and lingxigu are not related or even hostile. We really don''t have to go through this mess. "¡° Hehe, the netherworld is closer to lingxigu. The old lady of lingxigu often fawns on yinwuji, but do you think the netherworld will respond to the disaster of lingxigu this time? " Emperor Ming Jue quietly listened to the following people''s narration. It took a long time to coldly say: "polar region will not send troops to rescue Lingxi valley." Hearing the decision of Emperor Ming Jue, the people at the bottom immediately felt relieved. But the next moment, listen to the Emperor Ming Jue slowly said: "you all stay in the polar region imperial city and Northern Xinjiang, I can go to Lingxi Valley myself." The crowd was stunned at first, and then immediately burst the pot¡° My Lord, you must not. How can you take risks for the sake of lingxigu¡° If you want to go there, we might as well send troops to rescue you! " Emperor Ming Jue''s fierce eyes swept all the people present. His eyes were cold and his expression was arrogant, just like the nine heaven God: "I have decided, you don''t need to say much. Break the army, you go with me. " The man standing on the left hand of emperor mingjue bowed silently: "yes, sir!"¡° My Lord, my Lord! You can''t risk it¡° Sir, let your subordinates go with you The Emperor Ming Jue came to the outside of the hall in a flash, raised his hand and closed the door behind him. Those complicated voices were also shut behind the door. With a glance, he saw Han Chujiu standing on one side and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with the king of medicine?" Han Chujiu looked at him blankly. He forgot what he was doing for a moment and murmured, "you little devil, do you know how terrible it is to be surrounded by ghosts in groups? If they can''t kill them all in a short time, they will continue to regenerate, and the ghosts in the border will continue to flow out. "¡° And you can''t touch them, but you can''t stop consuming your divine power to kill them. No matter how much your divine power is, it''s not enough to consume such bottomless hole! " Chapter 2113 "There''s too much poison in it. Even Tianling Jiedu pill is useless."¡° Just to save a rhinoceros Valley, you take risks. Are you out of your mind? " Emperor Ming Jue listened to him call himself a kid without expression. He said that his brain was broken. Until he finished his nagging, he gave a sneer: "if there is no skin, how can hair be attached? Of course, I can not rescue lingxigu, but no one will. Ghosts are rampant. Who can survive in Xiuxian land. I''m still waiting... "I''m still waiting for Yan Yan and Xiao Bao to come to Xiuxian land! How can he allow Yan Yan to work hard in the future and fly up here. If he wants to stay with him forever, what he sees is a world full of holes? Han Chujiu hated the iron and said: "then you can take your shrimp soldiers and crab generals! If there are too many people, they will die. If you don''t have to take risks by yourself, are you stupid or stupid? " This little doll was smart and cruel at first. How did you become a fool after becoming the emperor of the polar region? The Emperor Ming Jue looked at him quietly, and a sneer slowly rose from the corner of his mouth: "who let the medicine King''s Tianling antidote pill, it can only detoxify the poison, but it can''t save the real life. Take people to lingxigu for rescue without antidote. Do you think the lives of my soldiers in the polar region are worthless? " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Han junior nine reaction, body shape has disappeared without a trace. Han Chujiu stayed in the same place for a long time, and finally gave out an earth shaking roar¡° Di mingjue, you bastard, you are not a good thing! How dare you laugh at my pills¡° You wait for me, wait for me! I''ve developed an antidote to poison. I''ll hit you in the face! "¡° When my precious disciple comes up, I will let him beat you to a pig''s head Han Chujiu rushed back to the hall of medicine king and directly entered the inheritance space. He''s going mad. We must supervise him to become stronger immediately, immediately and rapidly. How to control fire in ten days? no way! It''s too slow! Seven days! No, six days to master the fire control formula!! However, as soon as Han Chujiu entered the inheritance space, he was so surprised that he almost fell into the room and showed his original shape. How... How could this happen?! Three of the four pieces have reached the end. And the last one, also under the control of Moyan, is getting closer and closer to the end point?! Han Chujiu gawked at the hourglass in the inheritance space. The flow of time in the inheritance space is much slower than that in the real world. A day here is equivalent to an hour outside. At this time, looking at the hourglass, it is clear that only three days have passed. I learned the fire control formula in three days?! How is that possible?!! The last piece came to the end slowly. Almost instantaneously, the originally spitting fire dragon disappeared, and the chessboard also sent out Yingying light, which covered Mu Yan''s whole body. Muyan only felt that he had consumed all his divine knowledge and spiritual power and was filled with it in an instant. She was as comfortable as a robe in the hot spring water. She wanted to groan¡° Nine masters. " Mu Yanmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "the fire control method you taught is really powerful. I think my control of Dan fire is more than three times higher than before." Once upon a time, she could only refine ten broken barrier pills in one furnace. Now refining, a furnace will definitely be more than 30. Mu Yan moved his sore arm and sighed. Chapter 2114 "It''s not easy to control four different kinds of fire at one time. It took me a day to distinguish and manipulate the four kinds of fire skillfully. It took more than a day to master the power to drive the pieces. Unconsciously, it took three days... This fire control formula is really hard to learn. It''s worthy of inheriting from the king of medicine! " Han Chujiu: "he felt that he had been stabbed in the heart! Three days! Three days! This little apprentice learned the primary fire control formula in three days. He told him that it was difficult to learn?! How many days does she want to learn?! Two days?! One day?! It took seven days to master the primary fire control formula. Han Chujiu, who was once proud, suddenly felt that an old blood was stuck in his throat and could not spit out. Why did he get a critical hit at the bastard of Di Ming Jue. Want to baby apprentice here to seek comfort, the result, the result was more hurt! The world is so cruel to Han Chujiu¡° Master nine? Are you there? "¡° "Cough..." Han Chujiu coughed lightly, picked up his broken glass heart and put it together again. Then he said calmly, "you, your performance... Is good, and you have reached your expectation as a teacher. Next, you can try to use the primary fire control formula to refine pills yourself. " Mu Yan frowned and said, "master nine, I also want to try to make pills. But I found that after I passed the examination of the king of medicine, it seems that the power of alchemy is out of control. Every time I make pills, I will blow up a furnace." And every time they blow up are seven or eight kinds of Dan furnace, each of which is worth more than ten thousand crystal, or even one million crystal. If it goes on, she''ll be so poor. Han Chujiu disdained to say: "Xiuzhen those broken copper and iron in the mainland can also be called alchemy furnace? Bah, it''s not enough to be a garbage can for me. Here, these alchemy furnaces are for you. " Voice just fell, a few alchemy furnace fell in front of Mu Yan. As soon as Muyan saw these alchemy furnaces, his eyes were straight and he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva heavily. OK, a lot of crystal stones... No, a lot of best alchemy furnaces! None of them can be compared with the alchemy furnace on Xiuzhen road¡° Master Jiu, I''ve got all these? "¡° Of course. " Han Chujiu said, "isn''t it the alchemy furnace? I have plenty of teachers. You are the only apprentice of Han Chujiu. I can''t give you what I want to be a teacher. Well, because of the space barrier, the elixir, the elixir and the fire can''t pass on the space to you. "¡° In a word, my dear student, you should practice hard, strive for an early promotion, and teach that son of a bitch a lesson for me. " In the end, Han Chujiu read the word "son of a bitch" with his teeth clenched. Muyan said in his heart: it seems that master Jiu really hates the bully! Well, master Jiu is so kind to himself. When he ascends, he must take revenge for him. Bring back the bully. Han Chujiu also said: "during this period of time, I want to study and refine a kind of pill. I have no time to teach you. You should practice it yourself. If you don''t know anything, call for a teacher. " Muyan nodded cleverly, waiting to make sure that the spirit of Han Chujiu disappeared before leaving the inheritance space. When she opened her eyes again, she did not return to tianguangxu, but directly returned to tianmoqin space. In the future, she wants to enter the inheritance space. She doesn''t need to go through Tianguang market any more. She just needs to hold the medicine King''s order and activate it with divine consciousness. Chapter 2115 What surprised her most was that the speed of time inside was 12:1 with the reality. A day in the inheritance space was equivalent to only one hour outside. It was a magic weapon for her to practice alchemy. Mu Yan opened her eyes and looked at the four brilliant alchemy furnaces that came back with her. She was in full bloom. Oh, how nice to have a master! At last, she can make a fortune in alchemy. She can finally stop being a pauper=== Dingguo Marquis''s house. A ray of green breath, through a strange array, slowly flowing into the body of Chu Xinyan. Chu Xin Yan''s original wrinkled skin on his neck slowly became smooth and tight. Originally gentle and elegant face, also more elegant, vibrant. Green breath slowly dissipated, Chu Xinyan showed a intoxicated expression. Looked at the opposite person one eye, the eye bottom skims greedy and unwilling. Chu Tianyou, who was sitting not far away, turned pale and had white hair on his temples. It''s just under 30, but now it looks like it''s over 20. Fine wrinkles crept up the corners of his eyes. His skin was even more pale and gray. His cheeks were sunken and bony, as if he had been drained of flesh and vitality. In his chest, there is a silk thread, and the other end of the silk thread is connected with the strange Rune array. It was through this silk thread that the vitality of Chu Xinyan was extracted from Chu Tianyou''s body. Vitality is a combination of flesh and blood, vitality, spirit and spiritual power. Such precious vitality is pulled away a little bit, the moment is old and white. Such pain and despair are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Chu Tianyou''s body was shaking violently. The dark red instant noodles kept overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but the fluctuation of his chest and the fluctuation of his spiritual power were getting weaker and weaker. Chu Xinyan frowned regretfully. It seems that we can''t extract any more vitality, otherwise, Chu Tianyou will die immediately after the lamp has dried up. He took off his gloves and looked at his smooth and powerful hands, eyes full of intoxication. It''s great to be able to take the life of others and increase your longevity. It''s a pity that the magic talisman array he got can only be used by people who have direct blood relationship with him. Otherwise, he will explode and die because his spirit power and blood attributes don''t match. Over the years, one by one, Chu Xinyan married and robbed women with good qualifications. Let them have their own blood. Men and women, as long as they are raised to the golden age, will absorb all their vitality. However, with Shouyuan more and more beyond the end of the robbery period. His fertility is getting worse and worse. Often wasted hundreds of women, there is no way to make them pregnant. More than 20 years after Chu Tianyou was born, he only allowed one woman to give birth to a child. And that child, now only five years old, is far away from Jindan cultivation. Chu Xinyan looked down at the pain spasm, and from time to time retching, coughing up blood Chu Tianyou, chuxinyan said with a smile: "you son, I don''t want to do this to you, now, you are my only son. But you are so disappointed in being a father. "¡° How about it? Do you have a clear idea now? Ye Liangchen''s true identity, in the end is willing to say Chu Tianyou slowly stopped his spasm, curled up in a ball and didn''t speak. Chu Xinyan''s voice became softer and softer: "my father knows that you are afraid of being killed by the six stars like Song Wei, but you can rest assured." Chapter 2116 "Song Wei was unprepared for his father that time, so he was not able to rescue Song Wei. What''s more, Song Wei is just a running dog for his father, which can''t be compared with you at all. "¡° As long as you are willing to say it, I promise my father that I will protect you. " Chu Tianyou slowly raised his head and looked at Chu Xinyan. His voice was weak and hoarse: "I can tell you the identity of Ye Liangchen, but I want to see my mother first." Chu Xinyan frowned: "you first Tell ye Liangchen''s identity, I will naturally let you see your mother." Chu Tianyou clenched his teeth, showing a stubborn and praying look: "if you reveal ye Liangchen''s identity, I will probably be killed by the six star order. Father, before I die, at least let me see my mother to make sure she''s all right. "¡° If I really should swear to be killed, please read my father''s kindness to my mother and let her live. " Chu Xinyan pondered for a moment, seemed to be hesitating, but finally sighed: "you son, you don''t believe in being a father? Well, I''ll let you meet your mother! "¡° Qian Wei, Zhao Xiong, come in! " As soon as Chu Xinyan''s voice fell, the two monks who came out of the body pushed the door and bowed respectfully to Chu Xinyan¡° You take your son to see his wife. " Chu Xinyan''s cold eyes swept over them and said in a deep voice: "remember, you must take good care of your son and wife. An hour later, I brought my son back to this room. If there is a little mistake, ha ha, you know the consequences. " Qian Wei and Zhao Xiong shiver and bow to each other The transmission array is shining. Qian Wei and Zhao Xiong escort Chu Tianyou to a luxurious and elegant room. Yajianzhong, a middle-aged woman in her forties, is bending her head to mend her clothes. When he heard the sound, he immediately raised his head. Chu Tianyou stood firm and looked at the beautiful woman, her eyes suddenly hot and humid: "Niang."¡° "You son?" The beautiful woman was stunned at first, then let out a exclamation. She threw away her clothes and rushed over happily, "you son, have you come to see my mother?" However, when she held Chu Tianyou, she felt his skinny body. Seeing his mottled white temples and old face, he shivered all over¡° Youer, what''s the matter with you? " The middle-aged woman grabbed his arm and put out her other hand to touch his face, but she almost didn''t dare to touch it because it was shivering and cold. Tears pattered from her eyes: "you son, it''s him, he laid hands on you, isn''t it?" She suddenly looked ferocious and roared wildly, "why? Why did he do that to you? You are his own son! I''ve been so obedient. I''m in this cage. I''m not going anywhere. I''m in this dark place. I''ll torture him or humiliate him. My only hope is that you can live well. Why does he still refuse to let you go? " Chu Tianyou''s heart is going to burst. Once upon a time, every time he came to visit his mother in this elegant room, her mother was always quiet and elegant. As if very satisfied with such a life. But it wasn''t. His mother put up with all this and showed a peaceful smile for his sake. Chu Tianyou can''t help it any more. He reaches out his hand and suddenly holds the middle-aged woman in his arms. His hoarse voice, with a cry, rings in her ear: "mother, I don''t want to put up with that beast any more. Shall we run away?" Chapter 2117 The middle-aged woman is stiff all over, her pupils shrink slightly, her lips open, and she seems to want to say something. Chu Tianyou took a look at Zhao Xiong and Qian Wei and whispered in a lower voice: "mother, don''t talk. Those two men were sent by my father to watch me. We must not let them see anything different. After a while, as usual, you''ll give me a warm welcome and do everything according to my instructions. " The middle-aged woman''s face was full of panic. But when he heard his son''s hoarse voice full of despair and supplication saying in his ear, "mother, I want to leave that beast and live a new life with you", the fear in my eyes immediately turned into the tenacity of being a mother. Zhao Xiong and Qian Wei took a suspicious look here, and the spirit gathered in their ears. Chu Tianyou immediately said with a smile: "Niang, what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand me? I''m just a little tired recently. But my father gave me a lot of panacea, and I believe I can recover after taking it. " Said, he took a look at the middle-aged woman just left clothes, "mother, that is to do for my clothes?"¡° Yes, yes! You see, I''m too happy to see you. I''m confused, so I''m incoherent. " The beautiful woman showed a flawless smile on her face and pulled Chu Tianyou to the bedside. "This is the new dress that my mother made for you. Please have a try. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it for you. " She looked like her son''s mother, who had not been able to see her son again for a long time. In her eyes, only her son was warm in clothes and full in food, and everything else was forgotten. Zhao Xiong and Qian Wei let go and stood aside at will. Looking at the two mother and son''s eyes are full of contempt. Even if it''s Mrs. Hou, what about the prince of the Hou family? It''s just a superficial view. In fact, they are worse off than those of the marquis. However, madam Hou, though over forty, is still delicate and charming because she is a practitioner. The delicate skin makes them want to drool. No wonder Lu Yu has been thinking about her all the time. Hehe, when the Marquis gets xuantianzhu, Chu Tianyou is useless. At that time, this beautiful girl will be given to Lu Yu. I think it really makes them envious! Zhao Xiong and Qian Wei never relax their surveillance of Chu Tianyou''s mother and son. More than half an hour passed quickly. Zhao Xiong looked at the hourglass and immediately said, "my son, time is up. The Lord is still waiting for you. Please come back with us." Chu Tianyou grabbed the beautiful woman''s hand and said, "it''s not an hour yet, Mr. Zhao. My mother and I are reunited. Please let me stay a little longer."¡° My son, you and I can''t help it. If we miss the time, none of us can afford the anger of the marquis. " Zhao Xiong said politely, but his eyes were full of contempt. Noble son, living like a dog, even fawns on them. Chu Tianyou showed his dispirited color and had to stand up and walk in the direction of the transmission array. The middle-aged woman''s face was full of tears. She grabbed his hand and refused to let go: "you son, would you like to stay with your mother for a while?"¡° Mother, I''ll see you later. "¡° No, you''er, let me see you again! Look at you again... "They tugged and soon came to the transmission array. They were not surprised at the scene. Chapter 2118 It was the middle-aged beautiful woman''s crying appearance that made them lick their lips. A look of greed and desire¡° Madam, the Marquis is still waiting for his son. Please let go! " When Zhao Xiong caught the middle-aged woman, he stuck oil on her slender waist and buttocks. Besides crying and glaring, middle-aged women dare not resist at all. But this kind of attitude of refusing and welcoming makes the desire in Zhao Xiong''s eyes even more intense. However, in the next moment. Zhao Xiong suddenly heard Chu Tianyou drink: "Niang, it''s now!" Qian Wei and Zhao Xiong have no time to respond to what they are doing now. Zhao Xiong felt stabbed at his waist, and then the whole person was pushed out. The person who stabbed him was the beautiful woman he thought had no resistance. What she used was an ordinary hairpin with no spiritual power. Zhao Xiong pulled out his hairpin and was about to turn around and slap the woman. Just listen to Qian Wei''s cry: "no, they want to run!" Zhao Xiong suddenly turned back and saw that Chu Tianyou was just about to burn out the stack of runes. And the transmission array at the bottom, which would not have run without them, lit up a dazzling light. Chu Tianyou pulls the middle-aged beautiful woman into the teleportation array, and their figures slowly twist and appear in the teleportation array. Zhao Xiong and Qian Wei look at the scene and feel numb. Because from the strong fluctuation of the transmission array, they sensed that it was not transmitted to the Marquis''s residence at all. The transmission is definitely far away. Once Chu Tianyou and the beautiful woman are sent away, Chu Tianyou destroys the array of the other side. They''ll be like fish in the ocean, nowhere to be found. Almost at the same time, they sounded the warning of Chu Xinyan when escorting Chu Tianyou. Chu Tianyou hasn''t explained ye Liangchen''s identity yet. If so, he escaped. They will live worse than death, more miserable than Chu Tianyou''s fate. Zhao Xiong''s eyes flashed and roared: "let''s chase!" Like lightning into the still flashing transmission array. Qian Wei hesitated for a moment. If Chu Tianyou destroys the array in the process of transmission, they will die without a burial place. But at the thought of Chu Xinyan''s punishment, he bit his teeth and followed=== Longteng college, Tianlang palace. Muyan came out of the inheritance space and stretched out. She took a look at Xiao Bao, who was already sleeping on the bed. She bowed her head and kissed him on his red face. Then she turned and walked out of the room¡° Eh, younger martial sister, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? " Muyan said: "I''m learning to refine pills recently, but I still lack several kinds of elixirs. I can''t buy them in Shenxiang city. I''ve heard that there are many rare elixirs in the mountain behind the dragon, but they are usually guarded by high-level monsters. So I plan to collect some overnight. " This period of time, Mu Yan with a top, busy almost crazy. Every day, I have the task of cultivating swordsmanship assigned by my martial uncle. We should also listen to the lectures given by some senior friars in the banquet of Lu Ming. We should also complete the alchemy task assigned by the nine masters in the inheritance space. I wish I could break an hour into a hundred every day. But progress is also remarkable. Now, Muyan has been able to restrain his spirit power in the Blood Sword array and fight only by the will of the sword. The heart of her sword has become more and more solid. As for the level of alchemy, it''s even faster. Chapter 2119 But in the eyes of the nine masters who pursue perfection, the pills she made are still dregs. Besides, she is not allowed to sell. He said he was afraid of losing his name as the king of medicine. Muyan thought that he could finally earn Jingshi, but he didn''t expect that he could only be a poor man. Now don''t say to get rich, but because of the purchase of alchemy elixir, the only crystal is almost spent. So it''s not just that these rare elixirs can''t be bought in Shenxiang city. It''s because she is too poor to afford it! Mu Yan throws several bottles of pills to Yun Ruohan. Yun Ruohan is not used to throwing a lot of valuable pills to his younger martial sister anytime and anywhere. Now xiaoyaomen any one, if you take out a lot of pills in your storage space. Absolutely frightening. Tens of thousands of crystal stone a Zengyuan Dan, they play as marbles, when candy to eat. Let alone Zhiyuan pill, which has price but no market. There is also the legendary broken barrier pill that others haven''t even seen. Here, they are all picky, to determine which pill to eat first according to the shape and color of pills. As for erysipelas? Don''t be kidding, don''t say that Muyan can refine a lot of top grade water travel pills. Even if you just rely on the divine musician''s skill, you can directly remove erysipelas without any side effects. Cloud if cold has no psychological burden to accept the Dan medicine that Mu Yan throws to him, Wen Sheng said a sentence "thank you". Muyan said strangely, "it''s so late. Why hasn''t the elder martial brother had a rest yet?" Yun Ruohan took a look at the night outside the sky and said with a slight frown: "Xiao Qi said in the afternoon that he would go to Longteng mountain to find the materials for refining puppets, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m a little worried. " Mu Yan was also a little surprised. So late, the rain didn''t come back? Is it in danger¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. " Muyan said with a smile, "I''ll go to collect medicine and bring Xiaoqi back by the way. Elder martial brother, as you know, it''s much more convenient for me to find people in the dense forest than for you. "¡¾ With the effect of "ten thousand plants sing together", she can cover a large area of jungle like divine consciousness. It''s a lot easier to find people. Yun Ruohan knows that Muyan has many incredible abilities. It''s her secret. No one goes into xiaoyaomen. In fact, which person in Xiaoyao gate has no secret of his own? Yun Ruohan nodded and laughed: "I''ll trouble you, younger martial sister. Xiao Qi, when he comes back, we must let him know how undesirable it is for him not to go home at night. " Mu Yan raised his head to see Yun Ruohan''s kind smile, but excited Lingling to shiver. A hundred times of silent mourning for the falling rain. In the Xiaoyao gate, everyone knows that no one can offend the elder martial brother, or he will die miserably=== The bottom of a remote valley at the back of Longteng mountain in Ziyun kingdom. In the middle of the night, it''s so quiet that even animals and birds seldom step on it. But then suddenly a white light came on. Chu Tianyou and the beautiful woman supported each other and fell to the grass. The vertigo and spiritual impact brought by the transmission array made them pale and tumbling. But Chu Tianyou couldn''t take a breath at all. He immediately drew out the red flame sword, an artifact, and slashed to the ground where the array was built. After all, however, he was slow. The sword Qi just touched the grass, and the light flashed again. Zhao Xiong''s figure staggered out. However, when Zhao Xiong came out, the sword Qi had already cut through the transmission array. A wave of distortion in the transmission array, like a sharp blade, severely cuts Zhao Xiong''s body. Chapter 2120 Zhao Xiong screamed, a big hole was broken in his abdomen, blood was gurgling and aura was leaking. Chu Tianyou stabbed it hard. Zhao Xiong quickly hid behind and avoided the sword. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. But Chu Tianyou could not afford to pursue him. Turn around to continue to destroy the array. But where can Zhao Xiong let him wish, this time it''s his turn not to retreat but to advance, entangle Chu Tianyou. At this time, Qian Wei''s figure is also looming on the transmission array. Even if it''s scratched by the twisted transmission array, it''s obvious that it won''t die. Chu Tianyou and the beautiful woman were dead in the two periods. The middle-aged woman saw Chu Tianyou who was entangled by Zhao Xiong. Suddenly in the eyes burst out the fierce determination, suddenly turned and rushed into the transmission array. Holding the hairpin in his hand, he slashed to the grass¡° Ah --! " Two screams were heard at the same time, and the beautiful woman was ejected several meters away by the transmission array. Countless wounds were found all over her body, and bone was visible. Her stomach and intestines were flowing out, and a mouthful of blood was ejected. Qian Wei, who was already in the transmission array, was even worse. He was directly cut into 17 or 8 pieces by the distorted space. He died without a snort¡° Mother --! " Chu Tianyou sent out a shrill cry, rushed to the beautiful woman, red eyes, tears gurgling down, "mother, don''t you scare me? Don''t scare me, will you? " It''s extremely difficult to destroy the teleportation array in operation. The physical body will be torn when it rushes into the moving transmission array. Ordinary magic weapons will be damaged instantly when they enter the teleportation array. Chu Tianyou can destroy it because he has a red flame sword. But there was nothing in the beautiful woman, only her weak body and strong desire to protect her son¡° Youer... "The middle-aged woman opened her eyes in a trance, and her eyes looked at her son close at hand, shaking and stroking his face. The bloody hand sticks the blood on Chu Tianyou''s face. The beautiful woman wanted to draw her hand back, but Chu Tianyou held it down hard. "Niang, you promised me that you would escape from Chu Xinyan with me. You said you wanted to start a new life with me. "¡° I''m sorry... You er... "The middle-aged woman trembled her lips." you er, it''s your mother who has dragged you down... Mother... Now that your mother can help you... That''s all... You er, you want to... You need to live a good life... "" no! " Chu Tianyou sent out a shrill roar, and Lingli rushed into the middle-aged woman''s body, "Niang, if you die, what''s the point of starting over again. Mother, please don''t leave me. In this world, I have only one relative left, mother The middle-aged woman''s hand slowly dropped down, and her body became colder and colder with the blood flowing. Chu Tianyou stares, tears run dry, throat seems to be blocked by something, no longer make a sound. His world, which is already crumbling, is collapsing. At this time, Zhao Xiong had already dealt with the wound on his body, and flew to Chu Tianyou with a sword. He and Qian Wei are both novice monks. Among his followers, their accomplishments and status were the lowest. But no matter how low it is, it is also the period of emergence. They didn''t pay attention to Chu Tianyou, the golden elixir, and Meifu, the friar of Bigu period. Who knows, all day long play wild goose but was pecked by wild goose eye. Almost, they were completely planted in Chu Tianyou''s hands. Chapter 2121 Qian Wei was torn up by the teleport. How could he not get angry? Even if he is punished by the Marquis, he must first break the bones of this little bastard, let him taste the taste of life is not like death, and then take people back. Seeing Zhao Xiong''s sword directly pierce Chu Tianyou''s body. All of a sudden, a white awn in the oblique thorn came at full speed. Bai Ling wrapped Zhao Xiong''s sword like a snake. At the critical moment, she swung it away a little. Another figure pulls Chu Tianyou and the middle-aged woman aside and finally avoids Zhao Xiong''s sword light¡° Boss, are you ok? " In his bewilderment, Chu Tianyou heard a familiar voice. He looked up in a trance and found that Murong Xue was looking at him with concern. Snow white clothes, a bloodstain across the shoulder, it is shocking. It was Zhao Xiong who just injured him. Chu Tianyou suddenly returned to his senses, and his pupils shrank in fear. Then he roared angrily: "go, go! What are you doing here? "¡° Boss Chu... "I''m not your captain, and I''m not your boss!" Chu Tianyou''s voice became more and more sharp. "I have nothing to do with the Kirin team, and I''m not related to you. What''s your business? Murongxue, I''ll let you go. Do you hear me? " Murong Xue stared at him, as if she didn''t hear the shame and anger in his voice. But staring at his old face: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Who did this to you? " Chu Tianyou: "Murong Xue, I''ll say it again. It''s nothing to do with you..." "wait a minute, please don''t quarrel!" One side came a clear and sweet young voice, "when is it? Life here is at stake. How about saving people first?" Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue look over together. Seeing the boy squatting beside his mother, his pupils shrank: "are you the blue rain of the Xiaoyao team? Why are you here? " But the rain ignored him, quickly took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the dying middle-aged woman. After that, he felt that it was not enough. He took out another bottle, poured out five or six pills, and put them in for the middle-aged woman. Chu Tianyou opens his mouth and wants to talk. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, showing an incredible look. In front of him, the middle-aged woman, who had already lost her aura and her body was cold, began to heal slowly. The aura of heaven and earth around her also converged into her body. Originally, the dead heart began to beat, and the chest was slightly undulating. Although still unconscious, but everyone knows that this is not death, but just sleep¡° "Mother!" Chu Tianyou was overjoyed. He rushed over and hugged the middle-aged woman. His tears surged out. "Niang, Niang, you are still alive, you... You are still alive." Murong Xue was also stunned: "this, what pill is this? There should be only five or six kinds of miraculous breath, but how can five or six kinds of elixir live like this? " "Can the pills refined by my sixth elder martial sister be comparable to the ordinary five or six kinds of pills?" said Luo Yu Chu Tianyou was stunned, and his expression became confused: "this is ye... She made it?" Seeing him like this, Luoyu said to himself: does Chu Tianyou like sixth elder martial sister? That''s not good? The sixth elder martial sister belongs to master mo. Even the little martial uncle has no share. Which round can I get you? Chapter 2122 Why? No! Why do I say "not even my junior uncle"? Falling rain is tangled, suddenly face big change, a huge puppet released, block in front of. He pulls Murong Xue and the comatose beautiful woman to roll back. With a bang, the giant puppet, who is comparable to the primary strength of Jindan, has no room for resistance. Burst and crumble. The falling rain didn''t even have time to take back the divine consciousness wrapped around the puppet. His face suddenly turned white, and he burst out a mouthful of blood¡° It''s raining. " Murong Xue nervously held him, "are you ok?" Falling rain wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "every time I meet you Kirin team, it''s no good. Especially you He glared at Chu Tianyou and said, "I''m shamelessly pretending to be my sixth elder martial sister. Now I''m still involved. If it wasn''t for this woman who just saved the black jade lotus for me, I wouldn''t care if you were alive or dead! " I feel very unlucky when I think about it. He came to the mountain in the afternoon to collect puppet information, which was almost over. As a result, I just saw a black jade lotus on the cliff. Luoyu knows that the black jade lotus is very valuable, and it is a kind of elixir urgently needed for Moyan''s Alchemy. But the cliff is very steep, and because black jade lotus is extremely fragile. If the spiritual power fluctuates a little bit, it will wither directly. Luoyu didn''t dare to fly with his sword. He wasted several little puppets and failed to pick them. Just when he was going to give up, Murong Xue just passed by. Murongxue''s cloud frost silk is a very special magic weapon. Although the attack power is not strong, after being infused with spirit power, it can attack silently without causing any fluctuation of spirit power. Finally, Murong Xue gets Hei Yulian for him, but pesters Luoyu to let him accompany her to hunt monsters. Falling rain eat people''s mouth soft, take people''s hands short, and reluctant to give up black jade lotus, had to agree. But the monster Murong Xue wanted to hunt was extremely fast and cunning. They chased in the jungle until midnight and finally caught them. Luoyu is about to part ways with murongxue, but unexpectedly, she bumps into Chu Tianyou and Zhao Xiong. A monk in the period of emergence. Even if they are tied together, they are not Zhao Xiong''s opponents¡° You take my mother and I''ll stand in his way! " Chu Tianyou made a quick decision, and his whole body''s spiritual power burned in front of them. Zhao Xiong burst out laughing and slashed his sword at will¡° Stop me? It''s up to you! Ha ha ha... None of you kids are allowed to leave! " When the flying sword cuts, what comes out of the attack is not a sword, but an overwhelming sword net. Chu Tianyou, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, suddenly split a hole in his body, and his blood was raging. Falling rain and Murong snow are no better, and there are several wounds on the body. Murong Xue throws out the white silk in her hand, suddenly turns into a huge flying silk, and says in a loud voice: "let''s go together! Come on With that, one end of the flying silk curls Chu Tianyou and the comatose beautiful woman, and quickly soars into the air. The speed of rain is also very fast. In the hands of hundreds of puppets, such as do not want money to throw out, block in front of Zhao Xiong. He also jumped on the flying silk and roared: "go --!" The white flying silk shoots out like a flash of lightning and rushes towards Longteng college. As long as they can escape into Longteng, as long as they can disturb Longteng''s tutors, they still have a chance of life. However, the sound of puppets popping and popping came from behind. Chapter 2123 Falling rain''s face became more and more pale and his body was tottering. But Zhao Xiong''s figure and the sword light, like the wind and lightning, caught up. When a sword is cut down in the sky, it is like a storm and a hurricane. Three people together showed the color of fear that can''t resist. Is this the strength of monks in the period of emergence? It''s a real class crush. There''s no room for resistance at all. Bang! Fei Ling and the four were overturned by the powerful sword light and hit the ground. Chu Tianyou lost a lot of life, such as the end of the crossbow. At this time is full of holes, as if at any time will run out of oil lamp. But as soon as he landed, he didn''t even think about it. He broke out in the field and burned his spiritual power crazily. Fly to Zhao Xiong. Murong Xue did not hesitate to offer a new sacrifice of Yun Shuang Ling. Yunshuangling dances like the wind, and its spiritual power is turbulent, creating layers of illusion. It''s a pity that the dreamland of a golden elixir monk is of no use to Zhao Xiong. Chu Tianyou''s death struggle didn''t make Zhao Xiong pay attention. With a sneer, the long sword in his hand suddenly flies out, and the two thunder lights in his hands are blasted on Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue. The two men groaned in pain and fell from the air. Their spiritual power and realm almost collapsed. But Zhao Xiong''s thunder fist bombardment, still not to spare, a fist after a fist bombardment down. To Chu Tianyou, he still has a trace of mercy, because he wants to give it to Chu Xinyan. But for Murong Xue, he is a murderer. Today''s things, he was not good, if he catch Chu Tianyou things were spread, then he is even worse. So, Murong snow and falling rain, he must kill! In particular, Murong Xue is a member of the Murong family. If she does not die, the Murong family will not give up! Zhao Xiong''s eyes are full of evil. He suddenly gives up attacking Chu Tianyou and calls back the flying sword with one move, stabbing at Murong Xue''s heart. When Chu Tianyou saw this scene in mid air, his face changed greatly and he was scared out of his wits¡° Snow!! Don''t --! " His heart filled with endless regret and despair. He was sorry for the Kirin team, but now he wants to kill his teammates. What is Chu Tianyou? What''s the point of his life? Zhao Xiong heard Chu Tianyou''s shrill roar and showed a ferocious smile. The sword in his hand burst out a more intense killing intention. However, the next moment, between heaven and earth, suddenly a white awn rose to the sky. Roar!! The roar of the earth shaking beast is like rolling thunder, shaking people''s spirits. Then, see a huge white beast shadow slowly spread, shrouded Zhao Xiong. Zhao Xiong looked up at the huge white animal shadow with a stiff face. The red horn on the top of the beast is bright and dazzling like blood. Zhao Xiong opened his mouth. After a long time, he uttered a hoarse and trembling voice: "Baize... Baize..." his eyes suddenly looked at the boy under the beast: "you, who are you? What does it have to do with the LAN family? " No, no! It''s not that he hasn''t seen Baize, the sacred beast summoned by the royal family. But the solidity and prestige of the beast could not reach even one tenth of the white one in front of him. Who is this teenager? Not to mention Zhao Xiong, even Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue could not care about the whole body''s pain, and they were shocked to see the falling rain. Especially Murong snow. From the first time she saw the boy manipulating the puppet on the wall of Tianlang palace, she thought the boy was cute. Chapter 2124 When laughing, dimples looming on both cheeks, there is a kind of next door brother''s cordiality. Let her want to grab into her arms and rub hard. So later, Murong Xue always liked to tease him and tease him. See his hair and feet, not cold not light irony, the more itchy heart. But at this moment, the young man with drooping eyebrows. It is clear that there is no change in the appearance, but the momentum of the whole body gives people a feeling of being high above and making the heaven and the earth pitch¡° Speak Zhao Xiong let out a roar, "I''m asking you, do you hear me? Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with the LAN family? " The next moment, the boy with his head down slowly raised his head. But originally closed the eye the god beast white Ze, also gradually opens the eye. Boom! Zhao Xiong did not know whether he was looking at the eyes of a young man or the huge bronze bell of Baize. But I only felt that the spirit and the viscera were severely hit. Baezawa was looking down at him coldly, his left front leg slowly raised and patted toward him. Baize''s movement is very slow, but also with a little don''t care whether can take heavy carelessness. However, Zhao Xiong felt as if his body had been frozen and could not move at all. Bang! With a loud noise, Zhao Xiong''s whole body flew out, and his bones crackled. He let out a scream, fell heavily on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time. Murong Xue licked her lips and looked at the falling rain with dull eyes: "good, very powerful!" Zhao Xiong is a monk in the period of emergence. He was slapped by Baize, the beast summoned by blue rain. They haven''t seen Baize, the beast summoned by the royal family of LAN family. Where can they have such power¡° You... Are you with the royal family of the LAN family... "Before Murong Xue finished speaking, the rain suddenly shook his body and suddenly fell down. And the white Ze in the sky, send out a low roar, quickly take photos into the body of falling rain¡° It''s raining Murong snow and Chu Tianyou rushed to help people up. But found that the rain eyes closed, pale face, even the lips are not a trace of blood. The spiritual power of the body is almost exhausted. Murong Xue quickly took out the tonic pill and was about to feed it. Suddenly, Chu Tianyou''s face changed, and the red flame sword in his hand suddenly came out. Then, a big hole burst in his chest, and his flesh and blood splashed, and the whole person flew out¡° Captain Murong Xue screamed and looked back slowly. He saw that Zhao Xiong, who was covered with blood and pale, was coming towards them with a sword. Mingming looks embarrassed and hurt a lot, but Zhao Xiong''s face is overjoyed. Greedy and excited eyes staring at the comatose falling rain: "can summon the real beast Baize''s youth... Ha ha, send, send... As long as you can take back, don''t say to be punished, I''m afraid the Lord will reward me greatly!" Murong snow quickly sacrificed the cloud frost silk to block the rain. But as Zhao Xiong approached step by step, he felt the awe of being out of the body, but his body couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes were full of despair. Zhao Xiong has just been patted by Baize, a sacred beast, and he has been seriously injured. But even a wounded monk in the period of going out of body can''t be matched by their two golden elixirs. Not to mention, now she and Chu Tianyou are also scarred and dead. Chapter 2125 But in any case, she Murong Xue, who is afraid of death, will never allow this scum to hurt the rain. Murong Xue''s whole body''s spiritual power surges wildly regardless of the cost, and her mouth overflows with blood, but she doesn''t even wipe it. Attack Zhao Xiong hard. Yun Shuang Ling turns into a poisonous snake and a sharp sword. It pierces the sky and makes a sharp whistling sound. It stirs the surrounding spiritual power like a tide. However, such a huge momentum only made Zhao Xiong sneer and disdain. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed in the air. The curly cloud frost silk was caught by him. Bang! Zhao Xiong slapped Murong Xue on the chest, and the thunder and lightning crackled in his palm. A flame sprang up from Murong Xue''s chest, accompanied by the sound of skin and meat being scorched. Murong Xue let out a cry and let go of yunshuangling. Zhao Xiong didn''t even look at Murong Xue. He strode to the falling rain. At this time, his blood was boiling, and his heart was full of excitement and greed. But when I think of the power of Baize beast, I can''t help but be afraid. Although this young man is in a coma at this time, what if he wakes up again and calls out Baize again? At that time, can he still block the second attack of the beast? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiong only felt pain in his bones and viscera. There was a fierce light in his eyes¡° To summon Baize, you only need to activate the soul pearl. There''s no need to keep the baby alive like this. "¡° Cut off his hands and feet, smash his elixir field, leave a little spiritual power that can activate the soul bead, and then take people back... "Zhao Xiong grins grimly, slowly raises his sword and waves it at the young man on the ground. Sword light roars toward the hands of falling rain. When -! Long sword did not cut off the hands of the rain, but was stopped by Chu Tianyou on the way. But the spirit power of Chu Tianyou is exhausted, and the essence and blood Shouyuan are exhausted. Where is his opponent. Zhao Xiong smashed him directly into the mud with only one palm, and his blood gushed wildly. He sneered and looked at Chu Tianyou contemptuously. "Don''t worry, Shizi, and miss Murong. Soon, it''s your turn." By the way, there is Chu Tianyou''s mother in a coma. Zhao Xiong licked his lips hungrily. He can have a good time before sending people back! I believe that the marquis will not grudge a woman when he sees the beast Baize he brought back. Maybe he will reward him directly! However, the top priority is to remove the hidden danger and abolish this eccentric teenager. However, when Zhao xionggang raised his sword, he suddenly felt a blood shadow rushing towards him. The sound of wheezing. The sword in his hand penetrated the man''s body, blood pouring. But he himself was held tightly and couldn''t do it for a moment¡° Snow, come on! Run with him! Back to Longteng for help!! Run Chu Tianyou uttered a hoarse roar, completely ignoring the stirring of the abdominal sword, holding Zhao Xiong tightly. Murong Xue''s eyes were congested and her lips were severely bitten by her teeth. But she didn''t hesitate, and she didn''t live up to Chu Tianyou''s sacrifice. She rushed to Luoyu, picked him up and jumped on yunshuangling. Rain in the two people jump on the cloud frost Ling moment, in the pungent smell of blood impact, slowly open their eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that made him tremble. Zhao Xiong''s sword, which pierced into Chu Tianyou''s body, directly burst out the thunder light and made a big hole in his abdomen. Chapter 2126 Zhao Xiong kicked the man out and sneered: "it''s just a golden elixir. I want to hurt myself. It''s really beyond my ability. Longteng''s genius? The leader of the Kirin team? The genius of the younger generation? Ha ha ha... Now that your elixir field is abandoned, from now on, you can only be a waste! " With that, he didn''t look at Chu Tianyou again. His eyes were burning and shining, and he rushed straight to the rain, "boy, your beast Baize, your soul pearl, are all mine!" Falling rain has not recovered from the shock of Chu Tianyou being blasted through a hole. Strong malice and murderous spirit have come. Without waiting for his reaction, murongxue suddenly turns around and protects him in his arms. With his back, bear Zhao Xiong with the power of thunder and lightning hard blow. Poof! A lot of blood sprayed on the neck of the rain. His eyes widened and his heart trembled. In a trance, there seems to be a similar scene in front of us. Desperation, desolation, madness, blood, but he is powerless, weak powerless¡° Why... "Luoyu made a hoarse and almost broken voice," why... "Murong Xue raised her pale face covered with blood and showed a vicious smile:" if it wasn''t for me... I left you, you wouldn''t be... In such a dangerous situation. What I don''t want most in Murong Xue''s life is... To owe others... "Especially, to the little... Handsome guy I like... Ah --!" Murong Xue let out a scream, blood gushed out again. But her whole body''s spiritual power didn''t rush to her back, forming a spiritual barrier to protect herself. Instead, she rushed into yunshuangling. Let your cloud frost silk fly further with the falling rain. Rain suddenly stood up, shaking to rush out. It turns out that Murong Xue not only uses the remaining spiritual power to activate yunshuangling, but also sets up a spiritual barrier to prevent him from leaving yunshuangling¡° Murong snow!! Chu Tianyou!! What are you doing? " Why should I sacrifice my life to protect me who is not related to you?! Why? The falling rain pounded the spiritual barrier crazily, making a roaring air crackle. However, when he summoned Baize, his spirit power was exhausted and could not work any more. Seeing Zhao Xiong blocked for three times and four times, he finally became angry and chopped at Murong Xue with one sword. Rain eyes suddenly red, like what hot liquid to surge out of the body. Yunshuangling, who had already been flying like lightning at her feet, seemed to feel some terrible power and stopped shaking slightly. At this time, a golden horse like sound from far and near, whistling. Clearly no one, no shadow, no magic weapon. But in the air, there are countless sword Qi, carrying leaves and flowers, flying towards Zhao Xiong. Zhao Xiong, caught off guard, had a cut in his face. The poison on the leaves permeated into his body and made him move slowly. Had to stop the action of cutting Murong snow¡° Who is it Zhao Xiong gave a sharp drink and looked at the direction of the sword Qi. "Get out of here!" In the sky, the falling rain heard the music and saw the sword rain formed by the flying flowers and fallen leaves. If be poured down by a head of ice water, eye socket is wet and hot all of a sudden however¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " He was like a child who had been wronged. He finally met the person who could support him. He wanted to say something in his voice, but he could only sob and shout, "sixth elder martial sister... Sixth elder martial sister..." Chapter 2127 Chu Tianyou suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound of the piano. Mingming''s vitality was hollowed out a little bit, but he seemed to be crazy and couldn''t move his eyes at all. Shua! Sword light like a meteor across the sky, the next moment, has been flying in front of the rain. On the long sword, the girl in white is like snow. She has a beautiful face, but it is as cold as frost. Beside her, there was a flying sword, on which stood a lovely boy with a small face but a cold face. As soon as Mu Yan saw the rain covered with blood, his face was pale and crumbling, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Xiaobao clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle Xiaoqi, who hurt you?" Xiao Bao is going to avenge you. With a wave of Muyan''s hand, the spiritual barrier on yunshuangling disappears. The rain fell forward and was caught by her¡° Sixth elder martial sister, please... Please help Murong Xue and Chu Tianyou Regardless of his injury, the rain said in a hurry, "they are all to protect me!" Mu Yan nodded, and without hesitation, he dived down. The two people''s injuries, let her can''t help but surprised. Murong Xue said fortunately, but the viscera were bombarded and burned by lightning. Although the injury is not light, can lie in bed for a few months, or can heal. Can Chu Tianyou... His abdomen, a huge blood hole, red fruit presented in front of Mu Yan. The charred flesh and viscera can be seen from the blood cave. Most importantly, most of his elixir land was destroyed. Even if Chu Tianyou survives, he will never return to his original cultivation and talent. Think of small seven said, Chu Tianyou and Murong snow are to protect him, just come to such a situation. Mu Yan''s voice is blocked by something. However, before she spoke, Chu Tianyou said in a dumb voice: "Ye... You are looking forward to Yan. I''m sorry..." his body became cold inch by inch, and his vision became blurred, but his words became clearer and clearer. Clearly, it''s like this guilt, these obsessions, are engraved in the depths of his soul, so that he even yearns to die¡° Threatening you... Pretending to be you... Involving your younger martial brother... Jun Muyan, too many, too many sorry... "" you take the rain... Go... You still have a chance to escape... Don''t be implicated by me again. "¡° I only, I only ask you for one thing, help... My mother, she is my only concern in this world... "Mu Yan took a deep breath and said slowly:" Chu Tianyou, do you think you can pay off my debt so easily? Tianguangxu, honghuangta, one after another, it''s far from enough! You''re expecting me to save your mother, aren''t you? " Chu Tianyou''s lax eyes darkened, as if he had lost all his brilliance. However, Mu Yan''s next sentence, it is to let him be stunned¡° For the sake of protecting Xiao Qi, I can save your life. But then you owe me more. " Mu Yan sneered, "conversion, how to have to ten million top grade crystal stone.". Next, you''d better think about how to return it to me! " Chu Tianyou opened his mouth, but mu Yan didn''t wait for him to speak. A pill had been put into his mouth. Then the sound of the piano suddenly sounded. Chu Tianyou only felt that his cold body was soaked in warm spring water. Blurred for a long time, he never dare to expect the dream, a little bit wrapped his spirit, let him indulge in them. Chapter 2128 Start¡° A waste man smashed in Dantian, do you still want to save him Behind him came Zhao Xiong''s sneering Laughter: "little girl, do you think you are reincarnated as a medical immortal?" As he spoke, a sword came whistling. Muyan did not turn around, still playing the piano. But in the oblique stab, a sword rushed out and cut directly on Zhao Xiong''s flying sword. When there is a sound. Zhao Xiong''s flying sword shakes in the air. It makes a clattering sound and breaks apart¡° It''s impossible! " His flying sword, though not as good as the red flame sword in Chu Tianyou''s hand, is an artifact. But it''s also a nine grade flying sword. After infusing the aura, even the red flame sword is cut continuously. Why can this dark looking sword cut off his nine grade flying sword? Zhao Xiong''s eyes were fixed on the gently shaking sword. When he saw that simple and unimportant sword, slowly flying to the five-year-old''s hand, he was shocked. So, it was a five-year-old who cut off his nine grade flying sword?! Who the hell is he?! However, Zhao Xiong soon recovered. He was really shocked just now. But now I find that the baby is very powerful, so powerful that he shouldn''t have it at his age. But in the end, it''s just the cultivation of Jindan period (it was mentioned in the previous article that emperor mingjue covered Xiaobao''s immortal body and virtual immortal realm). One, two, three, four... Ha, how about four gold elixirs? In his eyes, they were just a group of ants that could be crushed to death casually. Instead of taking out the magic weapon, Zhao Xiong clenched his fist with his right hand. The crackling thunder flashed around his fist. And his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then appeared again, already in front of Xiaobao. Xiao Bao''s blue eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, he also felt the strength and horror of the monks in the period of emergence. The speed, the rolling and covering power, made him feel overwhelming¡° Little master, step back! " The voice of exorcism came from my ear. Xiaobao''s body was in a flash. At the critical moment, he stepped back and wielded his anti evil sword. Boom! With a violent shock, Xiaobao was backed by the shock wave and flew several meters away before he could stand still. The evil expelling sword in his hand radiates a faint black red light. This is the exorcism instead of the little master to bear more than the limit of a blow, and had to spill out their own energy. Instead of retreating, Zhao Xiong looked at the sword in Xiaobao''s hand in shock: "how... How?! Isn''t this the anti evil sword that Marquis has kept for hundreds of years? Why do you have it? " If we say that Zhao Xiong is greedy when he sees Bai Ze falling in the rain, then he is really excited when he sees the anti evil sword. Exorcism sword! That''s the anti evil sword that Marquis has been looking forward to for hundreds of years! It''s said that Zhai Youdao died when the exorcism sword was taken away. The Marquis was furious. Unexpectedly, the evil expelling sword was in the hands of a five-year-old baby, and it was clear that there was no evil spirit, so it could be manipulated. Zhao Xiong trembled with excitement. Without thinking about it, he rushed to Xiaobao and grabbed it. He wants to take this strange little ghost and the evil spirit sword back to the Lord. Ding Dong!! The sound of the zither is as light as a meteor, but it pushes Zhao Xiong back in an instant. After playing, Mu Yan stood up slowly, stopped in front of Xiao Bao and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, you take them back to Longteng for help, things may become more difficult." Chapter 2129 "But sixth elder martial sister, you are alone..." Luo Yu said in an urgent voice. Muyan did not speak, Xiaobao has said in a loud voice: "I do not go, Xiaobao to fight with her mother, Xiaobao to protect her mother." Mu Yan lowered his head, on a pair of ice blue clear eyes. There are stubborn, tenacious, persistent in those eyes, and once they decide, they will never move forward and never shrink back. Why do you always feel that Xiaobao and Diming Jue are more and more similar? Especially these eyes. Mu Yan''s mouth slowly stirred up a shallow smile, looking at the rain: "I''m not alone."¡° Xiaobao, today, let''s fight side by side! " Xiaobao''s delicate face suddenly burst into a bright smile, and the whole person seemed to be bright and beautiful. He nodded his head, holding the anti evil sword which was almost longer than others, and stood beside Mu Yan. Big blue eyes, is not open to the joy and pride. Mother said to fight with him! He is not a burden, not a child, but a man who can protect and share his mother''s worries. Luoyu takes a look at them, grits his teeth, picks up the comatose Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue in one hand, and then takes the comatose middle-aged beautiful woman with him, and goes away. Elder martial sister Liu is right. It''s no use for him to stay here. And things may become more difficult. Zhao Xiong''s help may come soon. And now they are too weak, even if they meet two monks, they can only be annihilated. Now the only thing he can do is ask Longteng''s tutor for help. Although thinking like this, falling rain still can''t help clenching his hands and biting his lips. He is too weak after all... Too weak! We must become stronger, stronger and stronger When Luoyu left with Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue, Zhao Xiong never recovered. His eyes were fixed on the girl in the moonlight. He was crazy. Beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Chu Tianyou''s mother is a beauty in the world. It made him think for a long time. But compared with the girl in front of her, the so-called madam hou can only be regarded as vulgar powder at most. The bright moonlight falls on the girl''s delicate skin and her long black hair. In this hazy light and shadow, it seems so mysterious and charming. Gudong! Zhao Xiong swallowed his saliva and his eyes were wavering. It''s just the right time. If you can have a good time here, what kind of beautiful thing would it be? Zhao Xiong''s saliva is almost lying down, and his whole body is boiling hot. He can''t wait. However, at this time, the spirit power fluctuates, accompanied by the whistling sound of Yun Shuang Ling. Zhao Xiong was surprised to find that they ran away with Chu Tianyou. His brows wrinkled all at once. If these people really run away, he will definitely be overwhelmed. Can see in front of their own Moyan and Xiaobao, Zhao Xiong is not how anxious, but issued a sneer¡° Little beauty, do you know how far it is from Longteng? They will never be there in a quarter of an hour. " He said leisurely: "it only takes less than half a cup of tea for me to solve you. It doesn''t take much to catch up with them. At that time, they can''t escape from me. " The friars in the period of leaving the body don''t need the sword to fly any more. Chapter 2130 The mind can shrink for miles with a move. Although it consumes a lot of spirit power, its speed is several times faster than that of flying magic weapon. So Zhao Xiong really didn''t worry much. The girl who stopped him was not only in the golden elixir stage, but also in the golden elixir stage. Zhao Xiong felt that if he wanted to crush her, he would crush an ant. Of course, he could not bear to crush such a delicate beauty. He''ll be dizzy after a while, and then he''ll get those little bastards back, and he''ll have a good time. As for Xiaobao standing beside Muyan, Zhao Xiong didn''t pay attention at all. It''s just a baby. What if you have the exorcism sword? And the exorcism sword will soon be his. At the thought of the great contribution he will make today, Zhao Xiong''s heart is full of pride and excitement. With that, the tone of speaking to Mu Yan also became soft: "little beauty, are you a student of Longteng? Do you know my status and accomplishments? " As he spoke, a demon binding rope appeared in his hand and waved it gently like a whip. There was a crack. A huge bluestone in the distance immediately burst into powder. When Zhao Xiong looked over, he saw that under the moonlight, the girl opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the cracked bluestone. Her crystal clear skin became paler and paler. He thought that he was afraid, so he became more and more proud: "you''d better think about what will happen if you fight against me. On the contrary, if you are willing to follow me, I promise that in the future, you will be more popular than you are now Zhao ambition itched to reach out and touch the girl''s clean and flawless face. The girl stepped back at will and avoided his hand. Zhao Xiong was not upset either. He knew that soon, the woman had no other way but to cry and kneel down to beg him for mercy and favor. Soon, however, his face froze¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan only read two words gently. Xiaobao immediately raised his sword to ward off evil spirits, and waved it to a huge stone bigger than the broken bluestone. Boom!!! The bluestone burst in an instant, the smoke and dust were flying, and the air was surging. Mu Yan looked at Zhao Xiong with a smile: "guess what''s my son''s status and accomplishments?" Zhao Xiong looked at the five or six-year-old baby with a sneer. His face turned blue and white. Just now, he was elated with his deterrence. In the twinkling of an eye, don''t have a little doll, slap on the face. blamed! Two little fish in Jindan period, a yellow haired girl and a little beast, dare to laugh at his monk in the period of coming out! Zhao Xiong''s face instantly distorted, "well, since you want to die and suffer, I''ll help you! After a while, when your delicate body is broken by me and crushed by me, don''t cry for mercy! " Just in time, Chu Tianyou left for quite a long time. If they couldn''t make a quick decision, they would be afraid of trouble. Zhao Xiong suddenly disappeared in the same place, and when his figure reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Mu Yan. The demon binding rope in hand is like a poisonous snake winding around xiangmuyan''s body. During the period of leaving the body, the monk''s powerful power was released, and his spiritual power was rolling, like a sea of mountains, to annihilate Mu Yan. Looking at the girl who stood still and couldn''t move, Zhao Xiong sneered. Soon, however, his smile froze. Chapter 2131 The demon rope dribbled around, but it fell to the ground. It''s empty. Nothing''s tied up. How... How could this happen?! Anyone here? The next moment, Zhao Xiong heart suddenly rose strong uneasiness. This is the monk''s instinctive response to crisis in the period of emergence, and it is also his experience of fighting for so many years. Without thinking about it, Zhao Xiong rolled to the side. But there was a deep and hot pain on his scalp, which made him snort. After the first mock exam, Zhao Xiong found himself in a scalp and found that his hair had been cut off by a large piece of scalp. Blood rolled down his cheek. In front of him, a girl with painted eyebrows raised her bright red lips and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that she was dodged!" Zhao Xiong stares at her, "you, who are you? How can a golden elixir monk be so fast? " Yes, the speed was so fast that he didn''t find the person in front of him disappeared. Soon, he almost by instinct to escape the fatal blow. Mu Yan''s hand turned, and the demon Qin turned into seven colorful swords, which surrounded her. Zhao Xiong is even more surprised. How can he turn a sword into a zither? What''s the magic weapon? Why have you never heard of it or seen it? As soon as this idea was turned around, seven swords suddenly attacked him. Zhao Xiong endured the pain of his head and quickly stepped back. However, when the seven swords came near, he was relieved. Fortunately, it looks like a bluff, but it''s just the level of Jindan period. The spirit power fluctuates. He can wave his hand casually and... Whoosh -! A snow colored figure suddenly came to him. Slender fingers like jade gently grasp in the air. The seven colorful flying swords seem to be inspired, and suddenly gather together and become one. The crystal clear sword is shining in the moonlight. Zhao Xiong suddenly opened his eyes and his heart pounded. DANGER! He didn''t think there was anything wrong with every sword of the seven colors. But the combination made him feel the unspeakable danger. Zhao Xiong didn''t even think about it. He quickly stepped back with snake like footwork to avoid the seven Jue sword. At the same time, he took out a huge axe from the storage ring, with unreserved momentum, fiercely cleaved to Mu Yan. At this moment, Zhao Xiong finally did not dare to keep his hand, and did not dare to have any beautiful thoughts. Because he found that in front of this seemingly vulnerable girl, the strength is so strong. It was even better than Chu Tianyou at his peak. Who is this girl? Zhao Xiong can avoid the fatal blow of the seven Jue sword. The giant axe in his hand is powerful and thunderous. And the girl who had been indomitable had to retreat. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief when his pupils suddenly shrank. Body to the side of the fast side, but a sharp pain or from his back¡° Ah --! " Zhao Xiong uttered a shrill cry and looked down. I saw a long black sword coming out of his left lower abdomen. It was black and stained with blood. It kept devouring his spiritual power, blood and spirit, as if to suck him dry. This is... The sword to ward off evil spirits! Zhao Xiong rushed out and escaped a hundred meters. Then he looked back in horror. Just behind the position where he just stood, a little baby with pink carving and jade took back the black sword and stood back to Muyan. Chapter 2132 Xiaobao flat mouth: "Xiaobao did not stab his heart." Muyan reached out to touch his head and said with a smile, "Xiaobao has done a good job. He didn''t notice your spiritual power fluctuation at all." Xiaobao''s eyes immediately became bright, and his whole body''s power and spiritual power also soared. Zhao Xiong covered his left lower abdomen, blood trickling out from his fingertips. The blood flowing down his forehead made his eyes more blurred. Zhao Xiong shivered, took out a pill and put it into his mouth, staring at Mu Yan. Although Xiaobao''s sword made him suffer a lot. But what shocked him more was the girl in front of him. If it wasn''t for the girl''s powerful attack, he would not have been hurt, even if Xiaobao attacked secretly, even if he had a sword to ward off evil spirits. Just because this young girl, who is just the beginning of the golden elixir, confronts her head-on and attracts all her attention, he doesn''t notice Xiaobao''s sneak attack at all. The powerful spirit power, the powerful divine consciousness, the terrible speed, and the sword meaning that even he felt threatened. At the end of the day, will there be such a strong Jindan monk? How is that possible? no no There is still one! Zhao Xiong suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils narrowed to the size of a needle tip: "master of six stars... Master of six stars, ye Liangchen!! Are you ye Liangchen? " Ye Liangchen, who slaughtered the dragon''s six lists, stood at the peak of all the golden elixirs and became the only six-star leader in history! The girl on the opposite side raised her lip slowly, smiling lazily and arrogantly: "yes! I''ve heard a lot about the running dog in the Marquis''s mansion of Ding state. Today is the time to settle some accounts first. " Just after Zhao Xiong called out the anti evil sword, Mu Yan guessed that the owner of this person, or Chu Tianyou''s father Ding guohou, should be the person who trapped the anti evil sword and almost killed Xiaobao. It also means that Zhai Youdao carried out the inhuman jiaotian longevity experiment, which killed Yao Guang and Xu Yilun who were almost separated by Yin and Yang. When Tian Haibo was struggling to death, he wanted to release the paper crane of beacon fire. The target of his message should also be the Marquis of Dingguo. Mu Yan''s eyes sank. I have a lot of grudges with this Marquis Ding! Don''t worry. One day, one by one, everything will be clear. Zhao Xiong stared at her in disbelief: "it turns out that you have destroyed jiaotian''s longevity experiment, and you are the one who has lost the anti evil sword! You are so bold. Do you know what will happen to those who are against the Marquis? " Mu Yan picked eyebrows and was about to speak. Just listen to Xiaobao with his crisp little milk voice, every word sonorous powerful way: "do you know who my father is? To offend my mother is to offend my father. Do you know the end of offending my father? " Muyan: "honey, why don''t I know when you worshipped your father so much? When I met him at ordinary times, I would point to Mai mang with his needle. Now I even pull the tiger skin to make a big flag faster than myself. The seven Jue sword in Muyan''s hand was horizontal. In Zhao Xiong''s suspicious eyes, he scoffed: "there''s so much nonsense, do you want to fight or not? After a while, if vice president Kong comes, you won''t even have a chance to escape. " Zhao Xiong was stunned at first, and then showed an incredible expression. Isn''t it time for her to procrastinate, or even sell her face, until Chu Tianyou succeeded in asking for help? Chapter 2133 But in fact? The fact is that not only does she not have the slightest idea of procrastinating, she reminds herself. Does she really think that with two golden elixirs, a little girl and a baby, she can defeat her strong man in the period of emergence? Zhao Xiong was shocked by his guess. Then there was the anger of being completely despised¡° Just two golden elixirs dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Good! Good! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Zhao Xiong slowly drew out his second sword. The whole body of the sword was dark, and it was reddish brown. It seemed that it was not as good as his first sword. It was only seven or eight grades. But inexplicably, Muyan felt a dangerous breath=== Xiuxian land, Lingxi valley. It used to be a paradise with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. However, at this moment, it is full of rotten smell. At the mouth of a narrow valley, a high earth wall rises, which is carved with dense runes. The sky is covered with a huge golden net, which is also full of runes. Behind the wall, there are ghosts that are dense enough to make people feel numb. Moreover, they are still pouring out of the border. These ghosts keep hitting the wall, rushing to the sky, trying to get out of the golden net. But they are often blocked back by earth walls and gold nets. But every time the ghost hit, the light on the gold net and the earth wall flickered, and the rune pattern faded a little. Bang! Dozens of ghosts roared, rushed to the sky, bumped into the golden net and bounced back. On the other side of the wall, a few people suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, their faces pale and tottering. At the same time, the rune patterns on the gold net are much lighter¡° No, the golden light array will not be able to stop them soon. " Everyone''s face was dead, "it''s over, it''s all over." The border has not been repaired, and the ghosts are still pouring out. At this time, the whole back mountain of lingxigu has been completely occupied by the ghosts. The only thing they can keep is the narrow valley. Once the valley is broken, all the people in Lingxi Valley, including the towns adjacent to Lingxi Valley, and all the living creatures will become the food of ghosts. And this disaster will soon spread to the whole Xiuxian continent. As more and more ghosts gather in the valley, the rune roots of the earth wall and the golden net cannot be repaired. There was despair in everyone''s heart. At this time, suddenly someone pointed to the northern skyline and yelled, "look, who is that?" Above the sky, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the heads of the people from a hundred miles away, slowly falling. At the other end of the wall, ghosts roar. On this side of the wall, there was silence. Everyone was staring at the man who suddenly appeared. They couldn''t believe their eyes¡° Emperor, Emperor... "Someone gave a shaking cry. There are several people in lingxigu who are red under the eyes and want to say something, but they can''t say a word. They all know that many years ago, lingxigu belonged to the polar region. However, after he Qiming, the current leader of Lingxi Valley, succeeded to the throne, he suddenly announced that he would leave the polar region and return to the netherworld. At that time, many people strongly opposed it, but he Qiming suppressed it by thunder. In the end, both lingxigu and the surrounding towns became the territory of the netherworld. But now? Chapter 2134 Now Lingxi Valley is experiencing great changes. The netherworld only sent two messengers symbolically to pacify it, and never provided any relief. They thought that they had long been tired of the polar region of lingxigu, but they came to help. What''s more, it''s the supreme monarch of the polar region¡° See the emperor! " People in lingxigu knelt down one by one, and many of them wept and felt guilty. He Qiming was the only one with a blue and white face. It was hard to see completely. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at them, but he raised his hand. The original wall and the golden net suddenly collapsed. Everyone was taken aback. The golden light array disintegrates. Isn''t the ghost about to rush out¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you are not here to rescue us at all. " He Qiming finally seized the opportunity and yelled, "you''re here to kill me and make my whole lingxigu doomed!" The broken army looked back at him coldly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped him in the air. He Qiming''s cultivation is very high when he can be the leader of Lingxi valley. In addition, the benefits he has gained from the nether world over the years are almost all used by himself. In terms of true cultivation, he was even higher than breaking the army. But from the cold inorganic eyes of the broken army, it seemed that he had been frozen. He was so cold that he couldn''t even move. Pa -! He Qiming''s whole body flew into the sky, then fell to the ground again and fell to the ground. However, at this time, no one''s attention has been focused on he Qiming. Because, the dense ghost, with a pungent smell, with a bloody mouth and fangs, rushed out crazily. There was the timid lingxigu disciple, who directly sat down on the ground, fighting with both sides, full of despair. The Emperor Ming Jue narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand. A weapon like a sword, not a sword, not a sword appeared in his palm. Almost at the moment when the blade appeared. All of a sudden, the ghosts swarmed in. Obviously, he is a creature without wisdom and five senses. At this time, he shows fear and hesitates. The blade in the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, gently wave forward. All the ghosts screamed in horror. Then, you see rows of ghosts, like ice sculptures melted by water, one after another turned into blood. Blood soon seeped into the ground and disappeared. The second sword... The third sword, six swords in succession, is irresistible, destroying and decaying. People just watched, they could do nothing, they were afraid of ghosts. Under the light six swords of Emperor Ming Jue, it was like clay kneading paper paste, without any resistance. Gudong! Gudong! The sound of swallowing one after another. There was incredible horror on all faces, and then it slowly turned into crazy heat. Is this the strength of the emperors of the polar regions? Is this the power of the first man in Xiuxian continent¡° Long live emperor!! Long live the emperor¡° Emperor, we are willing to follow you and believe in you from generation to generation. Please forgive us for our deviation and let us be your people all your life! " Everyone fell to their knees, kowtowed and yelled. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at them. He called out softly: "break the army." The broken army immediately took out an array plate from his arms, flew to the other end of the valley and threw it forward. Chapter 2135 A barrier 100 times stronger than the just golden light array completely sealed the other end of the valley. All the people in lingxigu gathered around dimingjue and asked anxiously, "emperor, what should we do? Should we give up lingxigu completely? Turn this place into a Jedi? " Did the ghost who was just killed by Emperor mingjue die? Of course not. None of these ghosts will survive unless all of them are killed at one go and the border is closed. Otherwise, they will resurrect infinitely by the border. And every time the resurrected ghost is stronger than the last one. The ghosts in the border will continue to flow out. It''s inexhaustible to kill, it''s inexhaustible to destroy. This is the real horror of the ghost. If there is really no way out, the only way is to completely close this area with the big array, and drain the spirit and immortal Qi in it a little bit to make it a Jedi. But even so, the ghost will not die, it will only turn into blood and infiltrate into the underground. When the aura comes in, it will revive immediately. At that time, people will have to deal with ghosts several times or more than ten times as many as before. He Qiming suddenly said with flattery and unkindness: "how can I give up the industry of lingxigu for hundreds of years? The emperor is so powerful that one person and one sword can kill all the ghosts, don''t you think? " When he said this, don''t mention the monks who came to help. Even the elder disciples of Lingxi Valley all cast disgusting and shocked eyes. Elder Du, the hottest man in lingxigu, said rudely: "he Qiming, if you hadn''t broken the border with those tortoise grandsons in the netherworld, how could so many ghosts come out? Now the ghost in the back mountain, at least several hundred thousand, you still want to let the emperor take risks alone. What''s your peace of mind?! You are so capable, why don''t you go in and kill all the ghosts yourself? " He Qiming''s face twisted for a while, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. As soon as I raised my head, I trembled in my blue eyes and knelt down unconsciously: "emperor, emperor, I have no such intention. I just admire the emperor''s power and omnipotence. Today, I thank the emperor for rescuing lingxigu. My subordinates are willing to lead lingxigu back to the polar region. " Then he raised his head and showed a flattering smile with his old face, which was swollen by the broken army. However, as soon as he raised his head, he faced the Emperor Ming Jue, who seemed to be able to see through everything. I can''t help shivering. That smart mouth, can''t say a word¡° Valley master he, have you forgotten how you vowed to turn to the netherworld instead of the polar realm more than ten years ago? Now that your new master has abandoned you, wagging his tail to return to the polar regions? Do you think the polar region is your home? Let you come and go as you like? " A loud voice came from behind the crowd, and they all turned to look. I saw that the confidants beside dimingjue, cold night, shadow and star wolf, all stepped forward and knelt down in front of dimingjue: "see you, Emperor!" In the face of thousands of ghosts, di mingjue, who was disgusted by he Qiming, did not change his face. When he saw the star wolf, his pupils suddenly shrank: "star wolf, how can you be here?" The wolf shrank. He showed a cautious and anxious expression: "Sir, I heard that you are in danger... How can you set foot in such a dangerous place. It''s better to let the subordinate do it. You can accompany Miss Jun Chapter 2136 Xiuzhen mainland, the back mountain of Longteng college. The three figures suddenly meet in the air, and then separate after a severe impact. In the whole valley, the lawn trees had been cut down by the sword. There are even several big pits on the ground. Zhao Xiong fell to the ground and stepped back awkwardly. His Qi and blood rolled violently. The pain of tearing came from the lower abdomen and scalp that had not yet recovered. He glared at the two opposite people, his eyes full of wonder. Zhao Xiong should doubt whether he is facing a 20-year-old girl and a 5-year-old baby? Are these really two golden elixirs? He has already taken out his soul sword. Why can''t he kill them? It has been more than a quarter of an hour. Soon, Kong yuanjiu will receive the news. If he can''t kill them, the end of waiting for him will be... Thinking of the cruel means of the Marquis, Zhao Xiong shivers, and his eyes show a strong intention to kill. On the other hand, Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, who are scared by Zhao Xiong, are in a great mess at this time. Xiaobao''s face is pale, the immortal Qi in his body is exhausted, and he can hardly hold the anti evil sword in his hand. Muyan has been protecting Xiaobao in the battle. Naturally, she is more injured than Muyan. The snow-white clothes were covered with bloodstains¡° Xiaobao, back to space. " Mu Yan said in a deep voice. Xiao Bao showed a reluctant look. He wants to shout Xiao Bao not to, and he wants to stay with his mother to protect her. Can rush out of the voice, but in see Mu Yan body bloodstain, was swallowed back. The little hand clutched the handle of the exorcism sword, and tears almost rolled out of the ice blue eyes. But in the end, he swallowed it back. Xiaobao nodded his head and walked to Muyan step by step. Mu Yan looked down at Xiaobao''s almost crying expression, and gently rubbed it on his head: "Xiaobao, you''re doing very well." Xiaobao is really good at it. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao and the exorcism sword, Zhao Xiong would never have consumed so much spiritual power. Even more will not be able to beat her several times when she was seriously injured, Xiaobao forced to come back. Mu Yan knows that with the passage of time, Zhao Xiong is afraid to fight for his life. Next, she will fight to the death. And can let her have no worries, give full play to the fight, only to ensure the safety of Xiaobao¡° Mother... "Xiaobao tugged her finger, even if she tried to suppress it, tears still rolled down from her big eyes." why didn''t dad come to help us? "¡° Little fool Muyan gently wiped away his tears, "Dad also has very important things to do, there are a lot of people to protect. We can miss our father, but we can''t hold him back. Do you understand? " To love a person is not to depend on and accommodate him, but to work hard to make ourselves better and each other better¡° You are the favorite and proud son of your parents. " Xiaobao listens muddled, but nods heavily when he hears Mu Yan''s last sentence. But at the thought of the villain his mother was facing, Xiaobao''s tears rolled down: "mother, don''t get hurt, you can''t leave Xiaobao." Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a haughty smile: "of course, my mother is also Xiaobao''s proudest mother!" How could she be defeated? How could she leave her dearest baby alone? Chapter 2137 Mu Yan God know a move, Xiaobao and the evil sword disappeared in place. And the seven Jue sword in her hand flashed and turned into the demon Qin again. When Zhao Xiong saw Xiaobao disappear, he was surprised at first, and then showed a grim smile: "it turns out that you still have space with you. Do you think I can''t help putting that little bastard into the space with you? As long as I kill you, there''s no escape for that little bastard. " The slender fingers on the demon harp gently stirred the spiritual power between heaven and earth¡° Then you have to be able to kill me! " Zhao Xiong burst out laughing: "you and that little bastard, together with the anti evil sword, are not my opponents. Now you are the only one to let me rub flat and round? Ye Liangchen, I advise you to surrender yourself, so that you can still have a way to live. Otherwise... "Before his words were finished, the voice of Tianmo Qin exploded. Countless swords, toward Zhao Xiongfeng, the wind blows¡¾ The sound of the zither turns into the blade, and ten thousand swords come together]! Zhao Xiong looked at the sky full of sword rain, but with a sneer, he didn''t pay attention at all. With a slight wave of the sword in hand, it will disperse the sword rain. The sound of the piano was melodious in his ears. Zhao Xiong didn''t care at all. Unexpectedly, his sword waving hand suddenly stagnated. I couldn''t move. What''s going on¡¾ Start! Zhao Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of suspicion, and his spiritual power surged in his body. He easily broke free from the shackles of "painting the earth as a prison.". He felt contempt in his heart, and he didn''t pay attention to Wan Jian in the air. With a slight wave, hundreds of sword blades disappear like vaporization. However, the next moment, where the blade disappeared, a shapeless sword gas came out. Zhao Xiong was caught off guard. He didn''t have time to dodge. He could only gather his spiritual power and push hard. Bang!! His foot fell to the real place, and his ribs were probably broken by him. But at the same time, from his lower abdomen, which had just been forced to heal with medicine for a short time, the pain came again. Zhao Xiong screamed, and then clapped his hand to beat the man away. But the man on the other side just flew away and rushed back immediately. At the same time, the piano has been melodious sound in the ear. The sound of the zither is very touching, but it makes Zhao Gongfu impatient. And Moyan''s playing style is more frightening to Zhao Xiong. Just that sneak attack, what Mu Yan used was to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800. Now every move is fighting with him. Although Zhao Xiong has hurt her every time he fights, he has more and more injuries. Especially in the lower abdomen, the tear is bigger. Almost... Almost touched his Dantian! crazy!! This woman is a lunatic!! How can a monk in the golden elixir period fight for his life instead of dodging and delaying? Is she really not afraid of death? Does she really want her life in order to protect that little bastard and let Kong yuanjiu come to kill herself? In Zhao Xiong''s heart, there was an unspeakable fear and withdrawal. In the face of a golden elixir friar, he... He showed the intention of shrinking. And his hesitation was immediately captured by Mu Yan. Boom!! The field of stars, accompanied by a sudden high piano sound, instantly covers the whole valley. The seven Jue sword, with the intention of killing like a raging wave, rushes madly at Zhao Xiong. Puchi! It''s the sound of the sword piercing into the flesh. Chapter 2138 Then Zhao Xiong was full of pain, anger and unwilling roar: "no, my Dantian!" Fight again and again, attack again and again regardless of their own damage, tear the wound accurately again and again. Finally, the seven Jue sword in Muyan''s hand stabs into Zhao Xiong''s Dantian. Zhao Xiong''s eyes protruded. Looking at the girl with a lazy and cold smile, he felt that his whole blood was cold. Is this ye Liangchen, the master of the six stars and the successor of the king of medicine?! So terrible! Her toughness, her talent, her swordsmanship, her talent are all terrible! Is Zhao Xiong going to die today in the hands of such a little girl, a golden elixir monk? Zhao Xiong in the eyes of unwilling, twisted into a crazy ferocious: "no, I will not die in the hands of a golden elixir."¡° Even if you die, I will have you buried with me! "¡° Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, you can go to hell with me! " As soon as the words fall, Zhao Xiong suddenly picks up the soul grabbing sword and stabs it into the Dantian where he has been hurt by Mu Yan. The next moment, a strong suction comes from the soul taking sword. Zhao xiongdan''s only spiritual power in the field is rushing towards the soul grabbing sword. Together with Mu Yan, he feels that his spiritual power is ready to move, like to rush out with the seven Jue sword that pierces Zhao Xiong''s abdomen. Mu Yan heart a Lin, make a quick decision to endure the pain on the body, quickly back. When she stood still and looked at Zhao Xiong, she was shocked. I saw Zhao Xiong just a little plump body, even in an instant only skin and bones. Grow up in the mouth, send out the pain wheezing sound of whoosh. Two congested eyes, as if to jump out of the orbit. But after a few breaths, a large amount of black gas suddenly gushed out of the soul grabbing sword and wrapped Zhao Xiong like a mummy. The black air slowly dissipated, leaving behind a face that was uglier than the fierce ghost, as well as red eyes that had no reason but the desire to kill¡° Ho ho ho, ye Liangchen, it''s time for you to die! " Mu Yan''s pupil shrank and said slowly: "the devil cultivator!"¡° Mother, you promised Xiaobao not to die... Wuwuwuwu... Mother... You cheat... "Junmuyan, asshole, you let me out!"¡° Junmuyan, count me... Count me. Please, you will die if you go on like this... "" mother, Xiaobao is afraid, don''t leave Xiaobao... "Muyan shakes her head and forces her thoughts to gather. Holding the seven Jue sword hand, covered with blood, a cold, as if no longer belong to their own. Zhao Xiong, who has become a demon, takes off in the sky, teasing and torturing her like a cat catching a mouse, with a piercing laugh from time to time. But this laughter, in addition to happy, but more is not willing to hate¡° Ye Liangchen, it''s you who are such a bitch that I have to expose the identity of the fallen devil, and I can''t look back any more! "¡° Kong yuanjiu will be here soon. From now on, I''ll be like a rat in the street... You''re the bitch who has done me all this¡° I''ll torture you to death a little bit, and then I''ll break your son''s bones inch by inch. I''ll swallow his flesh and blood one by one... Ha ha, you''ll wait for the little bastard to join you in hell! "¡ª¡ª Swallow his flesh and blood! Zhao Xiong''s voice, like a hammer, smashed in Mu Yan''s mind. Chapter 2139 With Xiaobao''s cry in his ear. That pair of already lax pupil eyes, gradually condense more dazzling light than the scorching sun. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Luo Yunxiao gives her Longyuan sword a buzzing sound. In the sky, countless spiritual forces seemed to be inspired by something and rushed away towards Mu Yan. The multicolored light flickered from Muyan''s body. Faintly, a huge bright moon appeared behind her. Zhao Xiong showed a suspicious expression. What''s going on? What is ye Liangchen doing? Soon, Zhao Xiong knew what the person opposite was doing. She''s in... Promotion. Yes, the girl who used to be the first level of the golden elixir is now climbing towards the second level of the golden elixir. After finding out what happened, Zhao Xiong immediately sneered. Do you think you can escape from your own clutches if you advance to the second level of Jindan? What a joke? However, what happened next made Zhao Xiong gape. After reaching the second level of Jindan, the promotion did not stop. Jindan three, four, five... Nine... Peak! In the blink of an eye, this less than 20 girls, even from the beginning of the golden elixir, promoted to the top of the golden elixir?! How is that possible? With the improvement of the realm, the rich spiritual power will be filled with Muyan''s dried up elixir field and four limbs. The stiff and cold body seemed to be infused with vitality. Even those bruised, at this moment are no longer important. Zhao Xiong came back to himself after a while, gritting his teeth and saying, "the peak of the golden elixir? Ye Liangchen, do you think I will be my opponent when I reach the top of Jindan? In my eyes, the top of the golden elixir is just like the beginning of the golden elixir. They are just ants that can be trampled to death by me at any time! " Under the moonlight, the girl raised her pale lips, her face covered with blood, and her smile was light, but it was like a king overlooking all living beings¡° If it''s the same, just have a try! "=== Xiuxian land. Emperor Ming Jue frowned fiercely, looking at the star wolf''s eyes, as if to cut him alive. The star wolf shivered all over, but still stubbornly did not move. He wants to stay by your side, even if he dies, he also wants to be the most loyal dead dog around you!! In fact, Sirius didn''t always stay by Mu Yan''s side during this period of time. It''s hiding in his own personal mustard space to practice. Starwolf is really scared by Jun Muyan and Xiaobao, and he doesn''t want to fight Xiaobao, so he only leaves a small skill beside them. If they encounter an insurmountable danger, he can rush away in a flash. However, in the communication with the mirror of heaven and earth in the cold night, the star wolf accidentally learns that emperor mingjue went to Lingxi Valley alone. The wolf was in a cold sweat. How could their supreme and most honorable emperor, the only emperor he respected and followed in his life, commit such a risk alone? Star wolf scolded: "cold night, shadow, you two bastards, trash, traitors, don''t follow you up!" With that, he did not wait for the two to react, but regardless of the possible impact on the spirit, he returned to the polar region through the heaven and earth mirror. This is the scene of three people coming together now In the mountain behind the rhinoceros Valley, there comes the fierce roar of the ghost. Emperor Ming Jue had to withdraw the idea of punishing star wolf. The ghost who was just killed by him will be resurrected soon. Another wave of ghosts will soon come out of the border. The change of energy fluctuation makes these ghosts riot. Chapter 2140 He Qiming looked worried and panicked in his eyes. He said with a smile: "emperor, if you let these ghosts come back to life, there will be another wave in the border. It will be even more difficult to destroy all these ghosts. In my opinion, why don''t we take advantage of the decrease in the number of ghosts and kill them together? You can''t... You can''t really destroy lingxigu and the surrounding towns? " Cold night sneers: "kill together? Master he, are you going to take the lead and rush to the front? " He Qiming''s face became stiff, and his facial muscles trembled with fear. He stammered: "my subordinate''s cultivation is low. How can I kill so many ghosts? We... Lingxigu have decided to return to the polar region. Naturally, we all depend on the emperor." The cold night looked at him sarcastically, and his eyes swept all the people, "does lingxigu really want to return to the polar region?"¡° Our desire for loyalty! "¡° As long as we can return to the polar regions, it doesn''t matter if we are cattle and horses! "¡° If lingxigu can''t return to the polar region, I''d rather withdraw from lingxigu. " There were steady voices all around. Some people even yelled out: "this life is willing to respect the emperor, if there is a betrayal, doomed!" In fact, lingxigu originally belonged to the polar region. In their hearts, there was only emperor mingjue. The life span of people in Xiuxian continent is long. How can we forget things more than ten years ago? At the moment of crisis, the Emperor Ming Jue came to help them, which made them excited and unable to help themselves. Cold night in the heart cold hum a, secret way: still calculate you have a little conscience. But he said coldly: "it''s OK for lingxigu to return to the polar region, but others can return to the polar region. He Qiming can''t!" He Qiming was silly: "you, what do you mean? I''m the owner of Lingxi Valley? "¡° He Qiming, do you think we are fools When the star wolf faced the emperor mingjue, he was trembling and said something bad. A couple of other people immediately showed their fighting power. "In order to please your new master, how many bad words did you say about the emperor behind his back? Now your new master abandons you and wants to return to the polar regions? Do your spring and autumn big head dream! Either change the owner of Lingxi Valley, or the whole Lingxi valley will get out of our polar region. We''ll take back all this territory after the hougui is expelled! " He Qiming trembled: "you... Are you kidding? Lingxigu belongs to my family..." before he finished his words, people in lingxigu yelled without hesitation¡° Change the valley master! Change the valley master! "¡° He Qiming is responsible for this evil. He doesn''t deserve to be the leader of Lingxi Valley! "¡° Change the valley master, return to the polar region! " He Qiming is mad. Because there is no one to support him in the whole Lingxi valley. Even after that, people began to arrange how to exterminate Ku GUI and how to close the border. No one paid any attention to him. With the addition of the shadow three, and the concerted efforts of all people in lingxigu. With Emperor Ming Jue''s powerful fighting power, it can destroy the withered and decadent. Tens of thousands of ghosts in Houshan were almost wiped out in a short time. The Emperor Ming Jue stood in front of the border, and his divine power was surging. A little bit of mind entangled in the broken border. It is impossible to mend the weakness of the border which occurs once a few years. But the boundary of lingxigu was obviously damaged by human. Chapter 2141 Therefore, the enchantment can be repaired by controlling the divine power with powerful mind. But this kind of repair is also extremely mind wasting, and can not be interfered by any interference In a corner of lingxigu, he Qiming carefully looked around. When he found that there was no one around, he nervously took out a small black porcelain vase. When opening the porcelain bottle, he Qiming''s face showed a trace of hesitation. At the beginning, he only used a tiny drop to make a big hole in the border. Lingxigu was almost completely destroyed and became a dish for ghosts. Now there are ten times as many porcelain bottles as before. If it''s really open... He Qiming''s face is tangled. Can be immediately replaced by resentment and unwilling¡° Jiyu... Emperor mingjue, since you don''t give me a way to live, you don''t want to have a good life. "¡° Hehe... Since the rhinoceros Valley doesn''t belong to me, then go to die! " Thinking of this, he Qiming no longer hesitated and pulled out the small porcelain bottle. Almost at the moment when the lid was opened, a mass of red liquid rushed to the border like a living creature. He Qiming''s eyes brightened: "eat it, eat it, this is the best feed for your group of animals. After eating this feed, you will become more and more powerful... I want to let those people in the polar region know the end of offending me, he Qiming!" He didn''t know that the people who gave him fodder didn''t mean well. They just used him to make cannon fodder for death. Before that, he has been very cautious in using this. But now, the hatred for Jiyu and lingxigu is beyond everything. However, at the next moment, he Qiming saw the border shaking violently. One face after another, protruding from the border, was pulled back by a huge force. He Qiming showed his frightened eyes and turned to run. However, just a few meters away, I heard countless roars in my ears¡° Ah, ah --! " The shrill cry came to an abrupt end. In the blink of an eye, there was only a broken skeleton, stained with broken meat, lying on the ground. Countless ghosts swarmed away in the direction of the breath of living people¡° What''s going on? Why do so many ghosts suddenly appear? "¡° Ah!! Help me, help me! Ah, ah --! "¡° Report to the emperor, report to the emperor quickly! " The people of lingxigu, who used to clean up the ghosts outside, never thought that there were so many ghosts in Houshan, which had been cleaned up. And the power of these ghosts is beyond their imagination. After being bitten by the ghost, someone took Tianling Jiedu pill, but found that it was useless at all. This time, everyone panicked. Even cold night and Sirius changed their faces. Three people gallop to the Emperor Ming Jue side, anxious way: "emperor, the situation changed greatly, suddenly appeared a lot of ghosts, let''s evacuate first, then think of a way?" No one knows better than the Emperor Ming Jue who is repairing the border. Hear anxious to persuade him to leave the hand, and around Liushenwuzhu rushed to lingxigu people. Emperor Ming Jue''s expression was indifferent from beginning to end: "what''s the matter? Break the army and stabilize the array. " He never disobeyed the orders of emperor mingjue, and for the first time showed his hesitation. He knew that you wanted him to stabilize the array in the valley. Prevent any ghost from escaping. Chapter 2142 But you are now in a stable border, no combat effectiveness, how can he leave the emperor''s side? But this idea was only a flash, and eventually obedience prevailed: "yes, sir!" Almost at the moment of breaking the army, ghosts from all directions came up. On a cold night, when several people saw that emperor mingjue refused to leave, they could only settle down and form an array to kill the ghost. The array is centered on cold night, shadow and Sirius, supplemented by all the people in the rhinoceros valley. It plays a powerful role. The ghosts were killed wave after wave. But ghosts can be reborn. They are inexhaustible and can''t be killed completely. Slowly, some people''s immortal power is exhausted, tottering, unable to support. But there are more and more ghosts. At the moment of despair, suddenly in front of a flower, see a figure appeared in front of them. A weapon that looks like a knife but not a knife, or a sword but not a sword is waved in the air. Roar!! The ghost roared in horror and disappeared in a big area. All the people were dumbfounded. They looked at the Emperor Ming Jue who was repairing the border, and at the emperor who was floating in the air, just like a God. They were all stunned. Even in the cold night, they all showed a look of shock and worship. How strong! It''s so strong! Many immortals in the land of cultivating immortals are able to separate themselves from each other. But Yuanshen''s separation is usually only one tenth of the strength of the original one. Not to mention, mending the border and separating the spirit are all things that consume the immortal body. What about the Emperor Ming Jue? He did it at the same time! And even one of them is so powerful that it can crush all of them. With the help of Emperor Ming Jue, the spirits of the people were greatly boosted. The border was gradually restored, and the number of ghosts gradually decreased because they could not catch up with the rebirth. The excitement of seeing the dawn appeared in the eyes of all the people. However, at this time. The palm of Emperor Ming Jue sent out a burst of scorching heat that could burn his soul. At the same time, what burst out in the depths of Sirius''s sea of knowledge, sending out a tremor like an alarm. Emperor Ming Jue''s beautiful face, which did not change color, showed a look of horror. Star wolf''s face turned pale for a moment, and his body was crumbling. He tried hard to support him, but he couldn''t keep up his fear and regret. Both Di Ming Jue and star wolf knew what that represented. Jun Muyan, it''s dangerous! The future hostess of the polar region and the future heirs of the polar region are facing a life and death crisis. Roar!! He GUI, who has been beaten passively, finally finds the opportunity at this time. Three of them came at the Sirius. Cold night and shadow spirit quickly blocked two ends, but there was still one end, directly ran to the star wolf, biting down his neck and tearing off a piece of meat. However, at this time, the cold night and the shadow of the wolf has been ignored. Because of this change, some ghosts broke away from the confinement of the array and rushed to the emperor mingjue beside the border¡° My lord --! " The three men let out a shrill roar and rushed to block the front of emperor mingjue. At this moment, how terrible the ghost was, what would happen if he was bitten by the ghost, and how Xianli urged him to protect himself, they all couldn''t care. The only thought in my mind is to protect the emperor, even if it is dead. However, the expected pain of tearing the flesh did not come. Three people stupidly raised their heads and saw the tall figure standing in front of them and protecting them firmly behind them. Chapter 2143 For many years. This man is obviously a superior emperor, but he always protects them, dotes on them, and never let them suffer any harm or grievance¡° My Lord The shadow spirit, who had always been indifferent, let out a cry, "Sir, you are injured..." emperor mingjue''s right hand was holding a sword to protect them, and his left hand was unable to move. One of the ghosts tore off a piece of meat¡° Beast, dare to hurt you, I''ll kill you!! Kill you Star wolf is crazy, regardless of the use of fairy power may let the spread of toxicity, such as crazy general at the ghost. However, as long as you look at his face, you can see that his face is full of tears. Endless remorse gnawed at his heart like a poisonous snake. Why did he leave Miss Jun? Why did he leave the little master? If he doesn''t leave, you won''t be distracted, and you won''t be bitten by ghosts to protect them. He is a sinner! Is an unforgivable sinner It seems that these ghosts are really different from those before. The toxicity in their teeth can''t be solved by Tianling Jiedu pill. And it seems to have a little wisdom, in the injury to the Emperor Ming Jue, immediately issued a cry of cheering. The last group of dead ghosts have been resurrected. More and more ferocious faces, representing the stench of death, surrounded the desperate people in lingxigu. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly drew the idea back from the border. Originally, he wanted to repair it all, but now it seems that he is too reluctant. Hanging in the body side of the hot left hand gently pinch pinch, for a time like what pulled his heart. Let him want to rush to Xiuzhen mainland immediately, to protect his wife and children. The divine power has been surging in the body. But at this time, his mind once again sounded the girl''s clear and persistent voice - "I''m not attached to your dodder flower, I live and die with you, but it''s impossible for you to stay by my side all the time to protect me."¡° Di mingjue, trust me more. I am the wife you chose, the woman who wants to stand beside the emperor The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Heart boiling heat and anxiety slowly cool down, into a deep-rooted tenderness and affection. From two people to date, Muyan has been working hard to verify what she said. His wife is so excellent and powerful, how can he fall behind? He is the man who wants to stand beside Jun Muyan Ghost wave after wave, with bloody and brutal desire to kill and devour. All the people in lingxigu, including Yingmei and cold night, are in despair. At this time, suddenly a light in the mountain behind the rhinoceros Valley suddenly shining. Everyone was stunned and looked up. The crowding and roaring ghosts also seemed to be shocked by something, which suddenly froze everyone''s movements. At the next moment, the whole valley, the border around, and even the immortal spirit in the whole Xiuxian continent seemed to be swept by the strong wind and undulated violently. In the mountain behind the rhinoceros Valley, everyone was staring at the figure in the sky. They were shocked and couldn''t make any sound. In the sky, there is a blood red rising sun. Where the sun goes, it is like the place where my king comes. All things submit, all creatures bow! Just now, the evil ghost, in the light of the rising sun, seemed to be melted by something and gave out a shrill roar. Chapter 2144 The underworld¡° Xiandi level?!! This is the divine fluctuation and pressure of Xiandi level? " Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world, roared in disbelief, "how is this possible?! It can''t be the Emperor Ming Jue... It can''t be the Emperor Ming Jue... "The bottom of the demon world¡° The sun swallows the sky and leaves the fire. Demon Zun, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the emperor of the polar region has been so powerful. " The voice of the elder of the demon clan even trembled slightly because of the shock of jealousy. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him and sighed: "such an excellent man, it''s a pity that he refused to marry with me, otherwise..." before he finished his words, he saw the man in front of him turn around slowly and say in a light voice: "do you mean that my daughter is not worthy of God Ming Jue?"¡° No, no The elder of the demon clan shook his head in fright. His voice was even more powerful than that of emperor mingjue. "Your daughter is naturally the best in the world. It''s all the emperors of the polar regions who have eyes without eyes. He will certainly regret it in the future. "¡° Hum --! " Seeing the figure of the man disappear after a cold hum, the elder of the demon clan sighed and shook his head. I don''t know whether it''s beautiful or ugly, or whether it''s life or death! If he was the king of the polar region, he would not. Didn''t you see that Yin Wuji didn''t want to give up his precious son and pushed a shield to be their future husband=== Xiuzhen mainland, Longteng college. After hearing the news from the falling rain, look at Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue who are almost dying. Zhou Daoyi was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. Even Kong yuanjiu was scared out of his wits: "you, what do you say? Is Miss Jun alone against the monk out of body? " Oh, my God! It''s the emperor''s fiancee, the hostess of the future polar region. If they make a little bit of good or bad. Kong yuanjiu just felt dark in front of his eyes and wanted to faint immediately. But by this time, he was shocked. Even the response of the rain can not wait, it has turned into a meteor, toward the direction of the dragon after the mountain, the wind and lightning away. Along the way, Kong yuanjiu was very anxious. I kept imagining what I would see in the back mountain. Will Jun Muyan be abused or even killed by monks out of body? If she really died, how angry should the emperor be? Even if Kong yuanjiu wanted to die, he could not repay it! I hope, I hope Miss Jun can delay a little more time! Yes, yes! Miss Jun is so smart, and she is the only master of six stars. She must be able to delay enough time until she arrives. Without such confidence, she would not have stayed alone. Kong yuanjiu did a good job in all kinds of construction in his heart and realized that no matter what scenes he saw, he could deal with them calmly. However, when he arrived at his destination and looked at the scene in front of him, he only felt that all the construction he had just done had fed the dog. Kong yuanjiu was just like a fool. He looked at the scene in front of him. Under the moonlight, the girl in white, who had been dyed bright red, slowly raised her head. Clear peach blossom eyes, on his eyes. Kong yuanjiu shivered, then his eyes moved down... Down... And finally fell on her left hand. There, with a head. Chapter 2145 Under the head, it''s dripping blood. Not far away, on the scarred grass, lies a body without a head. This scene is so shocking. As long as not a fool can understand, this is a girl killed. But... But the problem is -!!! The man lying in the ground has not dissipated the evil spirit and spiritual power. This is clearly an out of body monk, and also an out of body monk who fell into the evil way. And the man with his head in front of him is just a girl in the golden age. When Kong yuanjiu flew from the air to the ground, his legs were empty. He always felt that what he stepped on was not real. On the contrary, Mu Yan first said, "thank you for coming to help, Dean Kong. I guess Zhao Xiong''s accomplices will be recruited soon, and then we need the help of President Kong. " Kong Yuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t answer Mu Yan''s question¡° Miss Jun, did you kill this man Mu Yan nodded¡° How... How? " What Kong yuanjiu originally wanted to blurt out was "how can it be?" he rushed to his mouth and easily changed it into this sentence. Mu Yan thought for a while: "first smash his Dantian, and then burst his heart, and then cut off his head, so to kill." Shentema was killed like this!! Why do you say it''s like killing a mole ant in Jindan period?! This is a monk in the period of emergence!! Out of body period!! Mu Yan: "director Kong?" Kong Yuan Jiuhao is easy to calm down and recover. At this time, he had already felt the fury and the surge of spiritual power in the distance, and his face was cold¡° Miss Jun, please leave here at once. I''ll take care of the rest. " Mu Yan slightly frowned, as if to say something. Just at this time, Zhou Daoyi came in a hurry. Learning that it was Muyan who killed the monk in the period of emergence, he was so surprised that he almost didn''t drop his eyes. But they both advised Muyan to go back first. Kong Yuan nine urgent way: "come may be Dingguo Hou Chu Xinyan, Miss Jun, please be sure to leave here." In any case, can''t let Chu Xinyan know Jun Mu Yan is ye Liangchen. Zhao Xiong was killed by the two of them. Chu Xinyan side, next all by them to deal with¡° "Miss Wang?" Mu Yan pursed her lips and finally nodded gently. Until this time, Kong yuanjiu found that because of the dim night, he did not see, Mu Yan''s face pale abnormal. Even the color of the lip is stained with blood. The real color of the lip is almost blue and white, like a dying man¡° Miss Jun, are you... Are you ok? " At the moment when Kong yuanjiu''s voice had just fallen, a shadow of a man like lightning fell from the sky and fell in front of several people. Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi were shocked, "who is it?" Did Chu Xinyan arrive so soon?! On the contrary, when Muyan saw the person coming, he had already reached the limit of his body shaking and fell heavily in front of him¡° I admire you The figure came near and caught her in her arms. At the same time, another figure also came here with a flying sword. As soon as he saw Muyan, who was covered with blood and held in his arms, he exclaimed: "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?" Mu Yan opened his heavy eyelids, and two familiar figures swayed in front of him. Her heart, which had been tense, finally fell to the original place: "elder martial brother, younger martial uncle... It''s good to have you here." Chapter 2146 Muyan knows that she has too many secrets. Divine musician, seven Huang, fat rabbit, all these are not exposed. And most of all, her little treasure. Once you die, everything in the space, the secret of Tianmo Qin, everything will be exposed. How can she allow it? Just after the battle with Zhao Xiong, Mu Yan really exhausted the last trace of divine consciousness and spiritual power. She is not as weak as a five-year-old at the moment. Anyone, as long as covet her secret, want to snatch, want to kill, she even has no resistance. At such a time when she has no power to protect herself, except for dimingjue and Xiaobao, the only one she can trust is her close relatives. Her martial brother, her little martial uncle, her Ming Yan Army... In Luo Yunxiao''s suddenly tightened arms, and Yun Ruohan''s anxious cry, Mu Yan fell into a deep coma=== This time, Mu Yan was in a coma for ten days and nights before she came to. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xiaobao curling up beside her like a wounded cub. Eyes closed, long eyelashes stained with elite water, gently tremble. Even if I fell asleep, my little hand was still clinging to her clothes. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly a pull, pain of she can hardly breathe. Such sleeping posture, such uneasy appearance, has not appeared in Xiaobao for a long time. In the past, Xiaobao had no sense of security when they were in the cave. Unless next to her and leaning against her, he would curl himself up and shiver. Mu Yan held the man up and gave him a kiss on his wet eyelashes. Butterfly like long eyelashes fluttered a few times, slowly lifted, revealing a pair of eyes as beautiful as blue glass beads¡° Xiao Bao, I''m sorry. It''s your mother who worries you. " Xiao Bao looks at Mu Yan in a dazed way and suddenly flattens his mouth. He didn''t make a sound, but tears rolled down. The hand that holds Mu Yan''s skirt does not loosen, but trembles fiercely. Such a silent cry, such an infinite grievance but unwilling to vent the appearance, let Mu Yan''s heart pulled into a ball. She hugged Xiaobao tightly in her arms and said in a dumb voice, "Xiaobao, don''t cry. It''s your mother who is not good. How about your mother apologizing to you?"¡° Mother... Mother is very good... Mother is the best! " Xiaobao sobbed and said, "mother defeated the bad guys, but she didn''t leave Xiaobao... But mother, Xiaobao... Xiaobao was really scared... At that time, Xiaobao really thought that mother was going to leave Xiaobao..." "no Muyan wiped away the tears on his face and said softly, "Xiaobao is the most important and precious treasure for my mother. How can my mother be willing to leave you?" Xiaobao got into her arms and held her tightly. He didn''t speak. He nodded gently for a long time. But in those ice blue eyes, there is a burning light. It''s not my mother who''s wrong, it''s Xiaobao who''s wrong. Xiaobao is too weak to help her mother, or even become a drag on her mother. In Xiaobao''s mind, the words that emperor mingjue had said to him in private let him make the choice. At that time, he did not hesitate to choose to refuse. But now, he wants to see his father quickly and tell him that he has changed his mind After crying, Xiaobao returned to normal. Chapter 2147 Muyan checked her body and found that she had recovered as before, but she didn''t leave many sequelae. The cultivation of Jindan peak was stable, and she was overjoyed¡° Younger martial sister, you wake up at last¡° Younger martial sister, how do you feel? " Xiaoyaomen heard the news and swarmed in. Everyone''s faces were full of joy. Only falling rain''s face was still a little pale, which was quite different from his usual jumping temperament. He knelt quietly at the edge of Muyan''s bed, with some emotion in his eyes that he didn''t have. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to say "sixth elder martial sister, I''m sorry". Listen to Mu Yan not good airway: "I just pacified Xiaobao, don''t want me to pacify you? Xiao Qi, you don''t see how old Xiao Bao is. How old are you? " Xiao Bao said coldly: "Xiao Bao is five years old and will be six soon." After a pause, he said, "Xiaobao has grown up and doesn''t need his mother''s comfort. Do you need Xiao Qi, martial uncle? " Rain opened his mouth: "a belly of hurt spring autumn, full of guilt melancholy, all washed away well! When did he fall to be despised by the baby. "If it wasn''t for my weakness, the sixth elder martial sister didn''t have to..." Muyan reached out and stroked his head, interrupted him, and looked at Xiaobao and other people in xiaoyaomen¡° In this world of the jungle, who has never been powerless? Who hasn''t given in? "¡° It''s too weak to fight. It''s not shameful at all. It''s a shame to be stuck in the past and regret. "¡° We xiaoyaomen people don''t need this kind of cowardly mood. Xiaoqi only needs to know that every battle can make us absorb experience crazily and make us stronger step by step until one day, the seven of us stand on the top of the mountain. In the world, no one can hurt us, hurt the people we care about. That''s enough. " The rain''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his depression and depression dissipated in his bright eyes¡° I see. Sixth elder martial sister, I won''t let you all down. " Xiaoyaomen other people are showing a smile of relief. Even Xiao Bao, though he didn''t understand, had a look of relaxation Mu Yan looked around, "where''s the little martial uncle? That day, before I was in a coma, I saw my little martial uncle clearly. " Leng Yumo was depressed and said: "little martial uncle sent you back. After putting up an array to heal you, he left. I don''t know what little martial uncle is busy with. He used to be able to stay with us for a few days in Longteng, but now he''s back to the god dragon in xiaoyaomen. " Mu Yan wondered, what array can heal? Why hasn''t she heard of it? As soon as I looked up, I could see that Yun Ruohan looked strange. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" he asked? Did you leave a message? " Yun Ruohan seemed to be startled. He suddenly turned around and said with a dry smile: "no... no, little martial uncle didn''t leave any words. Younger martial sister, you must be hungry just after you wake up. Let''s prepare food for you. " Say, also don''t wait for mu Yan to make a speech, in a hurry left. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li looks at Mu Yan thoughtfully, and at Yun Ruohan''s back, turning his wheelchair and following him out. In the moonlight, the courtyard of Tianlang palace is beautiful. Chapter 2148 Yun Ruohan looks at the beautiful scenery, but he has no intention to appreciate it. Instead, he looks at the sky and frowns in a daze. All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind: "did the elder martial brother also find out?" Yun Ruohan was startled. He turned his head and found that it was Chu Mo Li. Then he was relieved, "old three, why are you haunted now?" Just the end of Chu left behind him, but he didn''t find it at all¡° You just said, "what did I find?" Chu Mo Li quietly looked at him, then raised his lips and showed a gentle smile: "little martial uncle." Yun Ruohan''s face suddenly froze, and his voice stuttered: "old three, you, don''t talk nonsense, how can I find little martial uncle... Little martial uncle is right..." suddenly, his voice was shocked and said: "you, you have already found out?" Chu Mo left helplessly to shake head: "so obvious, also you this group of dull guy, just can''t discover." Finish saying, wheelchair slowly turned a circle, unexpectedly is to plan to go¡° Third, wait a minute. What should I do? "¡° It''s cold. "¡° The little martial uncle... "" can you control the little martial uncle''s decision? Can it influence the younger martial sister''s decision? "¡° No, I can''t! "¡° So, in addition to salad, is there any other way? " Yun Ruohan stopped and sighed. Yes! All this is not controlled by him at all, nor by any human power. He... He''d better take it as if he didn''t know anything. wait!! Yun Ruohan stares at the Chu Mo Li who has gone far away: with this guy chasing, is he laughing at his dullness? What else is cold sauce! It''s bad to learn from exorcism=== After the adjustment, Muyan first entered the inheritance space. She had promised to go inside every day to study and practice, but she didn''t go in for ten days. I don''t know if master Xiaojiu is angry. Won''t you pass on space and teach her any more? However, entering the inheritance space, Mu Yan found that Han Chujiu was in it. Just aware that she came in, but also no time to pay attention to, just buried in the configuration of Dan Fang. Compared with ten days ago, Han''s appearance can be described as miserable. There was black ash all over the body, and several pieces of hair and beard were burned off. Originally smooth and white cheeks, also become dry and rough like dehydration. Two round eyes, is unable to hide the dark circles. Mu Yan was startled by Han Chujiu''s appearance. If the practitioners do not rest for a short time or meditate all the time, they will not be tired. Only long-term use of spiritual power or spirit, will appear as ordinary people did not sleep for a few days. And Han Chujiu this appearance, clearly is already dozens or even hundreds of days did not sleep? The proportion of time flow between the inheritance space and the outside is 12:1. Has Han Chujiu been in a coma until now? Not a moment off? Hearing Mu Yan''s question, Han Chujiu said, "what''s the meaning of sleeping if you don''t sleep? Dear student, don''t disturb me. I''m busy now! You go to alchemy and play by yourself. I''ll accompany you when I make the advanced antidote pill. " Mu Yan curiously took a look at the medicine full of the ground. Almost all of them were the elixirs she had never seen in Xiuzhen continent, which should be the only elixir in Xiuxian continent. Of course, these elixirs are just illusions created by Han Chujiu in the inheritance space. It''s impossible for mu Yan to bring her to Xiuzhen. Chapter 2149 On the blue stone brick next to the elixir is a dense array of runes carved by Han Chujiu. He carved one at a time, another at a time, turned his head, frowned again, and crossed out one of them. After fiddling with several runes, he went back to explore the elixir with divine sense, then frowned and recorded something on the paper. Han Chujiu''s research has completely exceeded Mu Yan''s knowledge of alchemy. After only a few eyes, she went back to continue refining her own pills. After more than ten hours, Mu Yan looked at the successful refining of a batch of pills and breathed a long breath. With Han Chu Jiu''s Alchemy furnace and inheritance, she has made rapid progress in alchemy. However, it seems that there is still something missing, which makes it impossible to meet the requirements of the ninth master. Master nine is obviously a man who pursues perfection. First of all, the first point is the requirement for the purity of pills. On the market of Xiuzhen, the purity of common pills can reach 60%. A great alchemist can reach 70% or 75%. Now, without using Yunsheng Jiehai, the purity of Moyan pills can reach 80%. If such pills are taken out for testing, they can definitely scare a lot of people''s chin. 85% purity of pills, almost can be said to have no erysipelas, not to be reversed. But in Han Chujiu''s eyes, the 85% pure pills are just waste, and it''s also a waste to eat. Han Chujiu''s requirement is that, in addition to poison pills and pills that produce side effects, the purity of other pills is 85% passing, 90% unsatisfactory, and 95% qualified to be Han Chujiu''s Apprentice. Muyan uses the magic weapon in the inheritance space to test the newly refined pills. 83 percent! Tut... Mu Yan frowned, even nine master''s pass line did not reach. After refining Dan for a whole day, Mu Yan was a little tired, and even more confused. Instead of choosing to continue alchemy, she left the inheritance space and went to sleep. However, this sleep is not stable. Mu Yan is in a trance and hears a cry ringing in her ear. She stood in the void, looking at the direction of the cry ahead. However, the eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, can not see. Only vaguely see someone lying on the bed, surrounded by people uneasy fear of black gas. There were people kneeling around the bed, and the cry came from these kneeling people. Mu Yan in a dream, everything is chaotic, also can''t see who is on the bed. Can look at him, listening to the cry, but inexplicably feel a cone of pain and panic spread throughout the body. Mu Yan tried his best to go to the direction of the bed, and wanted to see the appearance of the man. Slowly, close, close. The original vague cry, seems to be mixed with a few ambiguous syllables: "medicine... Antidote..." in front of the fog seems to be suddenly pulled away, the man''s face instantly clear. However, without waiting for mu Yan to take a closer look, she seemed to be hit by something and suddenly woke up. Muyan sits on the bed, gasping, vaguely feeling that he has dreamt of something suffocating and sad, but he can''t remember anything when he opens his eyes¡° Mother Xiaobao rushed into her arms and looked at her anxiously, "mother, how sweaty is your forehead? What''s the matter? " Mu Yan gently touched his small face: "mother had a nightmare, some fear." Chapter 2150 Xiao Bao''s big eyes were full of surprise. Did your mother have nightmares? Does mother have a nightmare to also be able to be afraid¡° Mother is not afraid Xiaobao hugged her tightly. "Xiaobao accompanied her mother and drove away the nightmare." He used to be like this. When he had nightmares, as long as he opened his eyes and saw his mother, he was not afraid. Muyan''s smile seemed to melt away: "well, my mother is not afraid when she sees Xiaobao." Xiaobao rubbed in her arms, and then said, "why don''t you come to see us?" Then he showed a embarrassed expression. Grabbing Mu Yan''s finger, he said softly: "mother, Xiao Bao didn''t drag dad back. Xiaobao just... "I just miss my father. Mu Yan hugs him and kisses him. At the same time, he shows a lost look. Yes, she hasn''t seen di mingjue for a long time. Not only does Xiaobao miss her father, she also miss her fiance=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. The old man and the ghost of the cold night rush into the hall of the king of medicine. Three people''s faces are full of anxiety, red eyes all over, but also shows how their nerves stretch to the extreme. As soon as I entered the Yaowang hall, I cried out in the cold night: "Yaowang, Yaowang, has the antidote pill not been developed yet?"¡° It''s noisy. What''s the noise Han Chujiu''s unkempt figure appeared out of thin air in the hall of the king of medicine. He said angrily, "I told you that if it was developed, it would be sent to Lingxiao hall?" The cold night said in a dumb voice, "but I''m afraid it''s too late to be late. The star wolf has appeared the phenomenon of alienation. In one day at most, it will be completely engulfed by the poison. I''m afraid it''s too late to have the antidote. My Lord, he... He... "Speaking of this, the voice of the cold night became extremely difficult, almost unable to continue. Chang wiped his face and looked at Han Chujiu with turbid eyes: "Xiao Jiu, many people in other fields have heard that you have been poisoned, and you have no antidote. The people in the netherworld are directly disturbing the door... For the stability of the polar region, in order not to let these people see the clue, you have to come out in person to frighten them away. "¡° Even after coming back, you still behave as usual, it seems that the poison has no effect on him, but... But I see that your hand has begun to [dissimilate], I don''t know how long you can last, and how long the polar region can last... Without you, the polar region will be over, it''s over... "The cold night suddenly fell down on his knees and choked:" Mr. medicine king, I kowtow to you. Please help me. Once upon a time, I didn''t know how to offend you. As long as you can save your life, I will be an ox and a horse for you for the rest of my life Shadow spirit and army without hesitation, also followed by kneel down. Seeing that even Chang Lao wants to kneel, Han Chujiu is mad. He pulled Chang up and scolded: "you bastards, do you think I''m going to kill that little bastard of di mingjue? I want to teach him a lesson, but that''s my own lesson. Where can I get someone else to kill him? " Speaking of this, Han Chujiu''s voice suddenly became dry: "but... The antidote has not been successful yet. There is a kind of toxin in kudu that will reproduce itself if it is alive. It''s only good when there are a few. We can wipe them out in one fell swoop by injuring the enemy by one thousand and damaging ourselves by eight hundred. " Chapter 2151 "But once more, this kind of reproduction will be endless, seamless... Hey, I tell you what to do, you don''t understand!" Although Han Chujiu said they didn''t understand, they still understood what they wanted to know. One by one, their faces were as gray as death, and their eyes were full of despair. Can''t even Han Chujiu solve the poison? Is there anyone else in the world who can solve it? No... no... isn''t the Lord so hopeless? Han Chujiu scratched his hair and said angrily, "OK, OK, who do you show me this face? Isn''t it time yet? Isn''t dimingjue still alive? As long as he''s not dead, not completely alienated, there''s still a chance. Go away, go away, get out of my medicine king hall. I''m going to study the detoxification plan! " After seeing off Chang, Han Chujiu quickly returned to the inheritance space. As soon as Muyan came in, he was startled by the scene: "master nine, what''s the matter with you?" Han Chujiu''s face and scalp are bloody. My hair is all over the floor. And his white hands were covered with blood, and there were worn wounds everywhere, but he didn''t feel it¡° Master nine, what''s the matter? "¡° There''s no way to kill it. Why can''t we kill it? " Han Chu Jiu''s eyes straightened and his mouth murmured hoarsely, "impossible? Is it true that kudu has no solution? Isn''t that kid dead? " Muyan took the spiritual water from the space, poured some of it into him, and then infused the spiritual power into his body. Seeing that he was a little clear, he asked, "master nine, what can''t kill him? What''s the poison? " Han Chujiu grabbed her hand and said wrongly: "my dear apprentice, if I can''t solve the poison, I will be laughed by them all my life. Moreover, being a teacher is the sage medicine king. How could he not even solve a single poison? "¡° What kind of poison is it? It''s so hard for master nine! " Han Chujiu is like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. He describes the characteristics of kudu, his own detoxification plan and the problems he encountered. But he was just about to collapse and wanted to talk. He didn''t believe that Muyan could help him. Even, he said a lot of things, Mu Yan simply did not understand. In fact, it is true that Han Chujiu''s poison requires many complicated alchemy runes, powerful and uncontrollable Dan fire, and various kinds of fairy medicines. And Mu Yan up to now, have not even seen the fairy medicine. However, after listening to Han Chujiu''s narration, Mu Yan frowned and suddenly said, "master Jiu, you said that the poison will multiply, so that the medicine we interpret can also multiply infinitely? Will it work? "¡° How can the elixir that has been melted and refined multiply indefinitely? "¡° It''s not a magic medicine, but what if it''s a poisonous insect? " Han Chu Jiu was stunned: "Gu Chong?" Muyan takes out Tianmo Qin and jincangu together. The heavenly magic harp is stirred gently, and the language of insects starts. Originally, a small golden silkworm bug, which was almost invisible to the naked eye, suddenly began to split at a high speed. One, two, four... A hundred... A thousand... Han Chujiu looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and then looked up at Mu Yan: "can you control the insects?" No, it''s not like "controlling insects.". It''s not that there are no people who are good at raising poisonous insects in Xiuxian mainland. Han Chujiu has raised a lot of poisonous insects and medicinal insects himself. Chapter 2152 But even the most professional sects can''t make the insects split and multiply in such an instant, can they? Han Chujiu suddenly thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, his voice rose up excitedly: "Dear student, in addition to this golden silkworm bug, can you control other insects to split quickly?" Muyan thought: "all the low-level insects should be OK, but I can''t control them like jincangu." With the upgrading of the divine musician''s skills, [xiachongyubing] is much better than only controlling a small bug at the beginning. But on weekdays, Muyan uses more of them, such as seven unique swords, cloud born sea, floating life like a dream. I don''t know how to use the skill of "xiachongyubing". The mastery of skills is naturally not much better. Han Chujiu is overjoyed, quickly left the inheritance space, and soon came back with a small black box in his hand. He carefully pinched out a bug that was not much bigger than the golden silkworm bug from the box: "Dear student, baby student, you try to see if you can make these bugs grow." Mu Yan nodded, and the demon Qin in his hand moved gently. After a while, the scene reappeared. In the blink of an eye, the original one became a thousand or ten thousand¡° well! Excellent! Hahaha, the antidote pill can be refined! " Han Chujiu danced excitedly, and the beard on his face fell off without feeling it. Muyan looked at his ninth master in surprise. After his long white beard fell down, how could that face look smaller than Xiaoqi? However, Han Chu Jiu could not care about anything at this time. After laughing for a while, he immediately exclaimed: "Oh, no, you are not in Xiuxian continent. Who will control the poisonous insects? Dear student, please tell me where you are and send someone to pick you up. Time is running out, it''s too late! " However, Mu Yan said with a smile: "master nine, in fact, these poisonous insects can split without hearing the music of the zither. Just before they are used as medicine, I will give them instructions." At the beginning, Mu Yan used this method to deal with Liu Ruoyu''s elder martial sister Chen XiuXiu. However, it is much more difficult to control the division of the insects by giving orders than to control them directly with the piano. If she controls about three or five, her divine consciousness will be exhausted and need to rest for a few days. But master Jiu was so kind to her. Muyan thought it was worth taking a rest for a few days. And, I don''t know why, I heard the poison in master Jiu''s mouth and told him that the man couldn''t be saved. Mu Yan always had a kind of inexplicable panic and fear, so he unconsciously accepted it. I hope master nine can succeed Lingxiao hall¡° Sirius, if you hold on a little longer, the king of medicine will surely be able to develop an antidote! " The cold night sat in front of the Sirius bed, holding his hand tightly, shouting hoarsely. The man lying on the bed, whose skin was originally wheat colored, now showed strange scarlet. On his neck, the wound bitten by the ghost. Even more, it presents terrible lines like chapped skin. When the wolf opened his mouth, it was not a gasp, but a roar like a ghost. There was also a sickening smell of putrefaction in the air. Phantom, broken army, Chang Lao, and many of the key members of the polar region all stand in this room. Everyone''s face was full of sadness. Even the Sirius is usually rebellious and often offends people. Chapter 2153 Those who didn''t deal with him didn''t have the slightest Schadenfreude, only the fear of death. Because they all know. The people who have been poisoned by the ghost are not only the star wolf, but also the emperor. Soon, the emperor will be like Sirius. When the Sirius died, they were just sad. But once the emperor really alienated, that day collapsed. Star wolf''s eyes dripping blood and tears, began to alienation of the face, constantly shaking distortion¡° Antidote... Will there be antidote... Can it be refined? " He clung to the cold night''s hand and asked again and again in its almost shapeless voice. He knew he couldn''t wait for an antidote. But you can! As long as you''re OK, as long as you don''t die, even if you let him go to hell. But did not see you intact, he did not fear death, but also with a bone of guilt, and ultimately can not close his eyes¡° My Lord¡° See you Suddenly there was a commotion among the crowd and they fell to their knees. But compared with the usual silence, today they can''t help looking up from time to time. His face was full of worry and panic. Sirius tried to keep his eyes wide open to see who was coming. However, at this time, there was only a piece of blood in his eyes, and he could not even see his own shadow clearly. He implicated his most respected monarch, and now he can''t even die to see him again. Blood and tears more surging out of the eyes, with endless regret and unwilling¡° You... You... I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have... I shouldn''t have disobeyed the order... I left miss you... "He''s not only sorry for you, but also for you Muyan and the little master. The warning of the crisis means that both Mu Yan and Xiao Bao are in a desperate situation. He and the king have no time to get there. Maybe, maybe the woman and the little master have already... "Muyan and Xiaobao are OK." The man''s low, cold voice suddenly came into the wolf''s ear. There was no emotional ups and downs, but it was like a breeze, which slightly dispersed the regret in the heart of Sirius. His fanged mouth grinned with ferocity. Junmuyan and the little master are still alive. Isn''t it because of him that they can''t be saved? Great... Really great! "You must live... Miss Jun, they are waiting for you... Subordinates... Subordinates go ahead..." with that, his head turned to the direction of the cold night. Although he could not see clearly, he knew that the cold night was sitting beside him. They always don''t deal with each other in ordinary days, and they don''t do much to hinder each other. But the brotherhood of fighting side by side for so many years is not fake¡° Cold night... "The voice of star wolf is more and more vague and hoarse," kill me... I don''t want to become that kind of monster... Kill me! " On a cold night, a pair of tiger''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He could hardly speak, "starwolf, hold on for a while, hold on for a while, maybe the king of medicine will come soon!"¡° Ha... Ha... In this case, do you believe it? " Yes! In this case, no one present believed it, not even the cold night itself. The evil of ghosts has been unknown for many years in Xiuxian land. If we can develop a pill that can completely restrain the poison, will it wait until today? Chapter 2154 Star wolf see cold night do not want to start, suddenly difficult to use has become like claw like hand, take out a pill, slowly to his mouth¡° Cold night... I knew you... You are not reliable. Fortunately, fortunately, i... I had been prepared... "Cold night to see the red pill, the pupil shrank. It''s the soul splitting pill. Once swallowed, the spirit will be split inch by inch. The pain is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But as long as you take it just a moment before alienation, split soul Dan can prevent Sirius from becoming a monster that is neither human nor ghost. Everyone in the room knows what will happen when Sirius takes the soul splitting pill. They want to stop it, but they can''t help it. In the end, they can only turn their heads in pain¡° My lord... It''s the greatest luck that star wolf can follow you in this life... But it''s a pity that star wolf has let you down... "Emperor mingjue looked down at him, his eyes full of blood and tears, and his blue eyes, which had always been cold and waveless, finally fluctuated. The hands in the sleeves are tightly clenched. No one can see that there are already large pieces of alienated skin on his hands. The star wolf slowly sends the soul splitting pill to the entrance. Just then, there was a sudden cry from the door¡° Go away! Go away! What are you doing in my way? Report? It''s time to tell a fart! "¡° What about di mingjue and his dying running dog? Why don''t you take me there soon? "¡° Shit! Fool, ask, ask, ask a fart! The Emperor Ming Jue raises you such have no brain Hearing this voice, Chang jumped up from the ground: "little nine, it''s little nine!! Did he make an antidote? Come on, come on, bring him in Cold night and shadow eyes are also shining. However, at the thought of split soul Dan has been swallowed by the star wolf, everyone''s face is a change¡° Starwolf, come on, spit out the spirit breaking pill¡° Here comes the king of medicine, Sirius, you may be saved! " The Emperor Ming Jue reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void. A person with a disheartened face and burnt hair and eyebrows is carried around his neck and mentioned to the room¡° Son of a bitch, Emperor mingjue, you should carry the chicken! I''m your elder! Elder The other people in the room can''t wait for Han Chujiu to scold him. They pull him over¡° The king of medicine is quick. The star wolf thinks that he has no life, so he swallows the soul splitting pill. "¡° As you know, once the spirit of the crack soul pill starts to burst, it''s hard for the immortal to save, even if there is an antidote... "Cold night''s words haven''t finished. Han Chujiu has slowly stuffed a pill into the wolf''s mouth, and then patted it gently at his Dantian. Poof! Half digested [split soul pill] is directly vomited out, and then Han Chujiu kicks it aside. After that, he looked contemptuously at the cold night: "what did you just say¡¾ Can''t the immortal be saved Cold night face stiff stiff, then immediately smile: "immortal is what, you old but Saint medicine king, nature is more powerful than immortal!" It was also the first time that everyone in the room saw the strength of the sage medicine king. In other people''s eyes, the soul splitting pill is not always saved. In the hands of the king of medicine, he doesn''t even need the power to blow ash¡° Xiaojiu, where is the antidote? Has it been refined? " Chang asked nervously. Han Chujiu took a deep breath and took out two blood red pills from his arms. Chapter 2155 Han Chujiu: "I don''t know if this medicine has any effect. If you die, don''t blame me!" The cold night rushed over excitedly, grabbed one and stuffed it into the wolf''s mouth without thinking about it¡° It''s OK. Anyway, this guy is going to die. Let him test the medicine for you first. "¡° Sir, wait for Sirius to confirm the efficacy before taking it. What if there is something wrong with this medicine! It''s enough to poison one wolf. " Everyone: "wait a minute, didn''t you just fall in love with each other? Are you brothers all paper-based? Han Chujiu''s eyebrows glared: "whose medicine do you say is poisonous to the dead? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a poison to taste? " The crowd seemed to be playing, but they all focused on Sirius. Even Han Chujiu, despite the cold night, looked at the star Wolf for a moment. Hold your hands tightly. The good disciple said that she had given the order to "Fu Hun Gu" and began to split when the pill melted into the Dantian and four limbs. But Han Chujiu was so old that he had never heard of such a trick. Can the good student really succeed? Time goes by. A quarter of an hour, half an hour, an hour. Sirius closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all. It was like a corpse. The cold night nervously said: "Mr. Yao Wang, are you reliable? Isn''t the wolf really poisoned? " Almost at the end of his voice. There was a groan of pain in the wolf''s mouth. Under his skin, there are small, almost invisible bulges protruding and disappearing. When they were surprised, they saw that the star wolf suddenly opened his eyes, blood red eyes, and gradually turned to normal black. On his skin, the original alienation and the rotten and smelly wounds healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. A quarter of an hour later, Sirius slowly rose from the bed. Looking at his recovered hands for a long time, he knelt down in front of Han Chujiu and said, "thank you¡° From now on, the king of medicine will go through fire and water if he is sent Tears pattered down on the ground, leaving traces. Most people think that Sirius is thanking Han Chujiu for saving his life. But only those who were close to Sirius in the cold night knew that what he was grateful for was that the king of medicine refined the antidote for the poison, so that emperor mingjue could live in good condition¡° I beg your pardon? Is this antidote pill made by your little disciple The old man and the cold night cried out in disbelief. No wonder they were surprised. As we all know, Han Chujiu''s apprentice was in Xiuzhen mainland. The people in the real world are nothing more than empty immortal cultivation. No, they don''t even have immortal power. Even the people in Xiuxian land are helpless in dealing with the poison. How can anyone succeed in the lower world¡° Hum, you don''t want to see whose apprentice this is. " Han Chujiu was so proud that he almost went to heaven, "Oh, by the way, two antidote pills cost a lot. Remember to pay for them. I''ll give you mine and mine. My dear disciple is in Xiuzhen continent, too high-level things can''t be sent. Go and get some low-level crystal stones. If you dare to default... Hum! " The people of the polar regions have no time to thank Han Chu''s nine masters and disciples. How can they default. Although it''s hard to find low-level crystal in Xiuxian continent. Chapter 2156 But even if they do their best, they will definitely get it. Han Chujiu nodded with satisfaction when he saw that they were so on the road. He is good at everything, but he is a little poor. Always want to sell those bad pills! Hum, how can such inferior pills be sold by his apprentice? Isn''t that damaging to his reputation as the king of medicine? Well, he made a lot of money for me. I believe I will be very happy¡° Xiao Jiu, what''s your apprentice''s name? Is it a man or a woman? " The old man said excitedly, "if you don''t enter the fairyland, you can refine the antidote pill. It''s really a rare alchemy genius. Such characters can be met by you. " Han Chujiu is so flattered that he can hardly find the north¡° Hei hei, of course, my disciple is a beautiful girl. Her name is... "Before he finished his words, he suddenly looked at the emperor mingjue and said," hum, what do you want to know about my disciple''s identity? Do you want to dig a corner? "¡° Or do you want to hook up with my apprentice? I tell you, there''s no door!! I will never let you be contaminated with my dear disciple Han Chujiu had not finished his words, and the tea of Chang Lao and cold night had already spurted out. Peacock with flowers?!! The king of Medicine said that their emperors are peacocks?! You''re kidding! Is there such a ruthless peacock¡° Cough cough... Medicine king, don''t talk nonsense On a cold night, he blushed and yelled, "our emperor has already had a fiancee. Who can look up to your apprentice?" Han Chujiu was even more angry: "my apprentice is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. He is unique in the world. What is his emperor mingjue and why can''t he look at it?" "Everyone:" Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "tianwu mountain [Fenghuang grass] and [Kunlun wood], as the reward of the king of medicine, is it enough As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Han Chujiu was stunned, even a few people in the cold night suddenly showed a look of shock. Then there was uncontrollable ecstasy¡° Sir, can you enter the depths of tianwu mountain? "¡° My Lord, this time you really... Really stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor? " Han Chujiu looked at the handsome young man in front of him in disbelief, with an indescribable complexion. The Immortal Emperor is less than a thousand years old. This is simply unprecedented, after that, there may be no one. It is the only Immortal Emperor in the land of cultivating immortals. Moreover, it was the scene that emperor mingjue had been calculated and had been sleeping for many years. If there were no original changes, I''m afraid his strength would only be stronger and his breakthrough would be faster. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at his left hand, and then slowly picked it up. In the moment of life and death, he feels that Muyan and Xiaobao are in danger. The situation at that time made it impossible for him to rush to help. In the end, he chose to take his own responsibility and believe in Mu Yan. It was such a breakthrough that he finally got a glimpse of the secret of stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor. Now, although he has not fully reached the Immortal Emperor, he has already entered the world with one foot. In one year at most, the immortal realm will be completely stable. The enhanced divine consciousness and induction also let him know that Muyan not only survived the crisis, but also grew up again. Maybe... Maybe Yan Yan is right. He should have trusted her more. Junmuyan was never a subordinate of his emperor mingjue, not a wife, or even a hostess of Jiyu. Chapter 2157 She''s just her. She''s the only woman in the world that he loves. Emperor Ming Jue converges his thoughts and slowly raises his head. Instead of answering the questions, he looks at Han Chujiu¡° Within a year, I will bring phoenix grass and Kunlun wood for the king of medicine. Is Yao Wang satisfied with the reward When Han Chujiu returned to the hall of medicine king and entered the inheritance space, he was still in a trance. So much so that he didn''t notice the little student coming in¡° Master nine, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan asked nervously, "isn''t the antidote effective?" Han Chu nine back to God, repeatedly nodded: "from the effect, from the effect, my dear student, you are really a teacher''s blessing." Mu Yan was relieved for a long time. She didn''t know who the master was going to treat? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her, does it? But I don''t know why. She was relieved when she heard that poison had been detoxified¡° By the way, master, who is the one who was poisoned by you? " Han Chujiu hummed: "aren''t they the bastards? I''m happy to bully as a teacher on weekdays. At the critical moment, I don''t have to rely on being a teacher to save my life? " That small expression, is really unspeakable villain ambition. Bright eyes and bulging cheeks, the more you look, the more childish and lovely you are. Mu Yan''s vision falls on the white beard beside his mouth? Strange, why does the corner seem to be cocked up? And the skin underneath, more and more white and smooth, but also meat, it looks particularly easy to pinch. Mu Yan hands itch, can''t help but pinch the raised beard, a pull. Tear!! Han Chujiu is a fool. Mu Yan is also silly¡° Master nine? " Mu Yan blinked, "are you really my master? Isn''t it the grandson of the king of medicine who pretends to be him? " Han Chujiu felt like a bolt from the blue. He wanted to faint. Found out! He was discovered by the baby apprentice!! Ah, ah, ah!! It''s over! It''s over!! Baby, I don''t want him! What if the baby apprentice is taken away by those bastards in Jiyu and the peacock in Diming Jue?! Then, Mu Yan looked at the nine masters who had been pretending to be immortal for several days. Like grasshoppers on the oil pan, they are hopping in the inheritance space. He kept talking about "Peacock", "baby apprentice" and "can''t be robbed". Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry. It''s not easy for her nine masters to calm down. Han Chujiu seemed to realize something at last. He coughed and showed his immortal face again. But now there is no white beard and white hair to cover up, and Mu Yan has just seen his true face. It''s funny to see him like this¡° Well, master nine, you said you were over a thousand years old? Then why do you look like a teenager? " Especially this round face, round eyes, and little fat hands. Cough... It''s a little softer than Xiaoqi. Let people look at it, they don''t consciously want to pinch the round face. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not the damned [curse]!"¡°¡¾ "Curse" Mu Yan was stunned at first. Then the pupil suddenly shrank. This word is no stranger to her. When the Third Elder martial brother of junior high school was ill, the eldest elder martial brother said that his word was "Curse". But when Muyan asked when the [curse] was, several martial brothers kept silent. In other words, other people know nothing about it except the Third Elder martial brother. Chapter 2158 Now, from master nine, she heard the mantra again. But I don''t know if the two [mantras] are the same thing¡° Master nine, what is the mantra Han Chujiu''s face turned white, but he immediately shook his head: "Dear student, you don''t need to know these dirty things. In fact, it''s no use knowing now. It''s not something that you can touch now. " Mu Yan heart a Lin, to the mouth of the question swallow back. Master nine is right. If you don''t have enough strength, even if you touch the secret, you will not be able to help the Third Elder martial brother and master nine. In the end, you may end up suicidal, even involving people who attach importance to you. So she said, "master nine, you saved people this time. It turns out that you are the one who bullies you on weekdays?" Han Chujiu snorted coldly: "I don''t really want to save them. The people who bully me must be defeated by my apprentices. If it''s so easy for them to die, it''s not cheap for them. " Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. In Han Chu Jiu''s unhappy eyes, he forced himself to hold back: "yes, master Jiu is right. I will take revenge for you in the future." Han Chujiu thought of the words of those people in the polar regions, and then said anxiously: "my dear disciple, I tell you that there is a peacock in that group, who is good at recruiting girls. You must not let him get hooked, my dear disciple! Let''s not let those bastards get in the way! " Muyan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I have a fiance. I don''t like the peacock in your mouth." Who knows she said so, Han Chujiu is not happy again¡° Why do you have a fiance when you are so young? How can those ordinary people be worthy of you? " Muyan: "Han Chujiu:" throw him away, even if you choose the peacock, it''s better than those ordinary people. " Muyan:?! " wait! Master nine, so do you really love or hate the peacock who bullies you=== After conditioning, Muyan began to treat Chu Tianyou and Murong Xue. Although Murong Xue''s injury was serious, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. In the treatment of Moyan, and Longteng all kinds of panacea conditioning, about half a month later to recover. But Chu Tianyou''s injury was much more serious. His cultivation came down to the period of creating valley. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. At least I saved my life. But in Dingguo Marquis house, Chu Tianyou was devoured a lot of Shouyuan and blood essence by Chu Xinyan. Even the spirit was damaged by forcing the teleportation array. In the face of this situation, the whole body and soul system are on the verge of collapse, Muyan is also at a loss. In the end, he can only keep his body balance temporarily by immersing himself in "floating life like a dream". Mu Rongxue, Duan Wenbin, Qu yuanlei, Zhu Chongliang and jinzhonghao, the core members of the Kirin team, all stood in front of Chu Tianyou''s bed in a coma, looking worried¡° We always know that there are many things in the captain''s heart. But I didn''t expect that at such a young age, he had to bear so much! " Duan Wenbin looked at xiangmuyan and opened his mouth. Finally, because of the six star order, he could not say the name. He only said, "Miss Jun, thank you Xiaoyao team for saving our captain and a Xue." Mu Yan took a look at them and said slowly: "who said forget the past? Who told you that this is free assistance? "¡° "GA --" Chapter 2159 Luoyu walked forward with great sincerity and said with a smile: "a life of 500000 top grade crystal stones, a total of one million. Oh, it''s just the money to save people''s lives during the period of emergence. There is still the rest of the treatment fee, Murong Xue 300000 crystal stone, Chu Tianyou did not save, even if it is cheaper, 200000. Chenghui, 1.5 million top grade crystal stones. I wonder if you will give them now or go back and raise them together? " All the members of the Kirin team: "Zhu Chongliang coughed softly:" let me get these crystal stones. " He took out a pile of glossy bills: "the volume of 1.5 million top grade crystal is too large, and the storage space is not easy to load. Can I use Zhu''s general bills?" The Zhu family is the richest man in canglan. In the world of Ziyun, he is still the richest man, at least the richest man on the surface. And this kind of bill issued by Zhu family is the most widely circulated in Ziyun circle. The people of Xiaoyao gate all straightened their eyes when they saw the bills he took out. But listen to Duan Wenbin several humanitarian: "also can''t let Chongliang a person all out, I also give 500000 here." Then he took out a crystal bill¡° Is it too little for the 1.5 million crystal stone to buy two lives for the captain and me? " Murong Xue said with a smile, "well, I''ll make up a million top grade crystal stones. I''ll thank you for your help." Xiaoyaomen people: "they patted their faces, looked at the glittering stone bills on the table, and found that they did not disappear. All of a sudden, all of a happy face. Rich people! I didn''t expect that all the young ladies and gentlemen of the Kirin team looked so impatient. I didn''t expect to be such a rich man. Even there is a grandson of the richest man in Ziyun! Just treat the Kirin team is not hot and cold, immediately put on a warm and hospitable smile. I beg your pardon? What happened? Holiday? Are you kidding? In front of such thick gold thighs and glittering crystal bills, the cliff does not exist. When several people were laughing, they saw Kong yuanjiu, Zhou Daoyi and vice presidents walking into Tianlang palace. The Kirin team left immediately after they saluted. Without any greetings, Zhou Daoyi said to Mu Yan directly: "Miss Jun, the banquet of Lu Ming has been over for more than half a month. Your strength and strength have long been the city of gods and elephants, and even the people in Ziyun world agree with you. I wonder if you are interested in joining Longteng college? " Mu Yan took a look at the brothers, but he didn''t say anything. Yun Ruohan stepped forward and said in a warm voice, "thank you for your kindness, but we have decided to leave tomorrow for Xingchen college." Zhou Daoyi and Kong yuanjiu all expressed regret. Do not say, Jun Mu Yan and di Ming Jue that layer of relationship. The talent of these people alone has never been seen since the establishment of Longteng college. The most important thing is that this team is not only strong in Jun Muyan, but also strong in all seven people. There is no sign of stagnation or sluggishness at all. A month ago, even Jindan only broke through a few teams, but now it is above the fifth level of Jindan. Junmuyan is the peak of direct gold elixir. How can such a speed of progress not be shocking? The higher their accomplishments are, the slower their progress is. However, they seem to turn the other way around. But see a few people to have decided, also can long sigh a. Chapter 2160 Zhou Daoyi is even more sentimental about the bad luck of Star College. A broken college has picked up such seven treasures. Kong yuanjiu smiles, takes out a heaven and earth bag, and hands it to several people: "this is a reward for several people." Mu Yan was a little surprised. As a matter of fact, they have already let Zhou Shaoyou take back to Star College as the first prize of Luming banquet. Those are some cultivation classics and advanced pills. These things can be seen everywhere in Ziyun world like rubbish, but they are also limited to the sects and families. It''s hard for people in canglan to get it. So for this reward, xiaoyaomen people are very satisfied. Kong yuanjiu seemed to see some people''s doubts and said with a gentle smile: "these things are thanks to all the students who saved my dragon, and also to miss Jun for leaving the Honghuang tower in the city of god elephant." The Honghuang tower, which already belongs to Muyan, now stands directly in the center of Shenxiang city. Many monks went in to experience it, and found that they were making rapid progress. They were overjoyed. Especially those big sects and aristocratic families, after hearing the effect of Honghuang tower, couldn''t wait to send all the family members and disciples. Only [Honghuang tower] can only enter 100 people at a time. If you don''t quit in advance, it will last for three hours. And once you go in, there will be no one willing to come out early. Therefore, even if the charge for a visit to Honghuang tower is ten top-quality crystal stones, now it is already crowded, and the queue has been waiting for a long time. yes! Muyan asked qiqiling of six star pagoda and tutor Longteng to help him establish a system of collecting crystal stones for Honghuang pagoda. Longteng college and her 28 points account, she received 80%, Longteng 20%. For Longteng, it''s not just a matter of income. But the Honghuang tower stands in the sacred elephant city controlled by Longteng, which can bring them countless benefits After leaving things, Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi got up and left. Muyan see they want to go, light cough, quickly took out a crystal Bill: "what, this is my damaged alchemy furnace compensation." Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi look at each other. Then Kong yuanjiu laughed: "Miss Jun, everything in the Lang palace belongs to the emperor. If you want to pay for it, you''d better give it to the emperor. " Of course, it is not necessary to say whether the emperor will accept it or not. It''s the left pocket. It''s the right pocket? Who knows, listen to their words, Mu Yan not only not happy, but a black face. Because she thought of the Emperor Ming Jue before leaving, in her ear whispered: "Yan Yan, you owe me in addition to these accounts, nothing else?" Muyan shook his head without thinking about it. Listen to the Emperor Ming Jue continue: "if there is something to hide, but to pay for the debt.". You will do whatever you are asked to do at that time? " Ma Dan, she thought at that time that she didn''t owe anything besides secretly drawing Guonan, did she? So she agreed without hesitation. I didn''t expect that the bastard was waiting for him here=== Canglanjie, Star College. Meng Baichuan looks at the cultivation classics and pills brought back by Zhou Shaoyou, and his excited hands are shaking¡° Great, great! With these things, the strength of star college can grow in a short time. "¡° You''ve done a good job. You''ve done a great job! " Tears ran down his eyes. These are tears of excitement and happiness. Chapter 2161 Meng Baichuan grew up in star college when he was young, and later he stayed in Star College after graduation. Now that many years have passed, he can say that he has taken root in the stars and devoted his whole life to them. Before Zhai Youdao, every Dean of Xingchen was dedicated to making Xingchen stronger. I want to make star the first college in canglan, but I haven''t succeeded. But now with these cultivation classics and pills, all their wishes will be realized. Zhou Shaoyou heard Meng Baichuan''s praise, but he scratched his head awkwardly. He was embarrassed and said: "our Tianshu team didn''t give any strength. We were eliminated at the end of the first game. It''s all thanks to the group of people from the Xiaoyao team. " Zhou Shaoyou almost said the word "monster". I can''t blame him for his slip of the tongue, but the group of people in the Xiaoyao team are really too strong. You don''t want to talk about the evil. The rest of the Xiaoyao team are also strong perverts! Who would have thought that one or two games would be eliminated. It turned out to be the most dazzling sun of the whole Luming feast. Even the Unicorn Team, known as the legend of Longteng''s invincibility, is under their control¡° Yes, thanks to them. By the way, where are they Meng Baichuan asked Zhou Shaoyou excitedly, "we need to prepare the celebration banquet well. They are the greatest heroes of our star college!" Zhou Shaoyou scratched his head again: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the Kirin team since the first World War." Meng Baichuan was puzzled and was about to ask in detail. Then he saw a young man running in with Meng Baichuan. His face was flustered and he said, "Dean Meng, it''s not good. It''s not good."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I, I heard in Tianluo city... I heard that Longteng college has offered Tianda good conditions to keep all the members of the Xiaoyao team, especially Jun Muyan. I don''t think the Xiaoyao team will come back to Star College any more Meng Baichuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the smile on his face did not dissipate, but at this time, it was solidified into consternation. Then, the dismay gradually turned into helplessness and bitterness. He reluctantly pulled out a smile and said: "this... This is also normal. The talent of the children of the Xiaoyao team can be seen by the people of Longteng College as long as they are not stupid. Staying in this little star college will only bury their talents. It''s very good for these children to go to Longteng. It''s very good. " At the beginning of saying these words, Meng Baichuan was full of bitterness. But later, he really slowly convinced himself. Listen to Zhou Shaoyou''s description, plus what these seven people did in canglan. Meng Baichuan knew that their cultivation had already surpassed themselves and all the tutors and students of Star College. What else can these seven children learn if they stay here? Only by going to Longteng can they grow faster and better¡° Dean Meng, Dean li of Lingwu college, asked to see you. " As soon as Meng Baichuan was in a good mood, he listened to the report and Li Wenyuan came. He frowned and said, "what is he doing here?" Tianluo city. In a corner by the window of Shiquan Inn, there is a young monk with rich spirit and handsome appearance. The young monk''s appearance was excellent, and his whole body was calm and restrained, so that many young monks in the inn unconsciously focused their eyes on him. Chapter 2162 However, he seemed to have no sense of the general, self drinking wine, looking out of the window. Opposite the young friar sat a big man. If you look closely at his eyebrows and bones, he is only in his mid-20s. But because he is covered with flesh, at first glance, he looks like a middle-aged man¡° Ouyang, you... "The burly man looked at the handsome young man across the street, hesitated and couldn''t bear to look," you, let''s not wait here every day. We can''t wait for the person you want to wait for. " Ouyang Qing turned to look at him and did not speak. A pretty nun came forward shyly and handed a delicate tassel to Ouyang Qing: "brother Ouyang, I, I like you for a long time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but please accept my hand-made knot. " Ouyang Qing didn''t even look at her. She said coldly, "No This merciless two words, let not easily summon up the courage to come to the gift of the nun suddenly red face. Tears of humiliation swirled in my eyes. On one side, the companion of the nun couldn''t look down: "younger martial sister, I told you earlier that Ouyang Qing is a shameless broken sleeve. What do you like this disgusting man to do?" Bang!! Before Ouyang Qing spoke, fan Ting, a strong man sitting opposite him, slapped him on the table and yelled, "who do you mean to be shameless? Who''s the disgusting man? Believe it or not? " The male Xiu was startled and stepped back several steps. Can see one side looking at Ouyang Qing''s little sister, heart and speechless resentment and jealousy. He bit his teeth, raised his voice and yelled, "am I wrong? Ouyang Qing, the star academy''s favorite son, is with a man. Now in canglan, who doesn''t know who doesn''t? " This time, the attention of the whole store was attracted by the male Xiu. All the strange eyes fell on Ouyang Qing. From time to time, the sound of whispering sounded in the corner of Shiquan inn. And many of them are obviously malicious. The expression on the man''s face could not help but bring a bit of satisfaction, as well as more deep resentment: "elder martial brother Ouyang, if you like a man, it''s OK. As a result, the man is too good. He will never come back after he goes to Ziyun world. Today, the whole canglan world not only knows that elder martial brother Ouyang likes men, but also knows that elder martial brother Ouyang is dumped by a man. " Fan Ting was so angry that a huge axe suddenly appeared in his hand. His eyes were about to burst into flames: "what do you say? If you can, say it again The powerful fluctuation of spiritual power made many people in Shiquan Inn scream and retreat one after another. The strength of students in Tianshu College of Star College is not for fun. The man''s face was also frightened, but he yelled: "Ouyang Qing, you are talking! Am I wrong? Don''t you just get dumped by Ling Yusheng of Xiaoyao team? Ha ha... But isn''t it normal for you to be dumped? Now what''s the identity of the Xiaoyao team? It''s the pride of heaven that even the golden elixir friars in the purple cloud world are trampled on. How can you be worthy of Ouyang Qing? "¡° Once upon a time, when people were in the blue world, they couldn''t see what they were doing, so they came to hook up with you, young master Ouyang, to build a springboard for themselves. Now that the springboard is useless, people are flying into the sky. Do you expect to come back to you? " Chapter 2163 The pretty nun saw fan Ting''s real intention of killing. He quickly pulled the man to repair: "elder martial brother, stop talking! I don''t want you to humiliate elder martial brother Ouyang like this! " With tears in her eyes, she looked at Ouyang Qing and said firmly, "elder martial brother Ouyang, I know you can''t forget Ling Yusheng now. However, I heard that they have entered Longteng and will never come back to canglan kingdom from now on. I... no matter how long you forget that person, elder martial brother Ouyang, I will wait for you! " With these words, pretty nun looked at Ouyang Qing with tears in her eyes. She thought she would still get a cold and cruel response. But I didn''t expect that when she looked up, the cold face of the man opposite suddenly seemed to melt and slowly burst into a bright smile. The nun was stunned and her heart thumped. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Then she heard a quiet voice: "how can I not know that the Xiaoyao team will never return to canglan? Why don''t I know that I dumped Ouyang Qing? " Nun Jiao body a shock, suddenly turn to see. Everyone in Shiquan Inn turned to look in shock. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget in their life. Only a few young boys and girls came in. The first is the youth of Qing Jun who is like Xiuzhu. He has the facial features of male and female indisputable, even if he pretends to be a pretty girl, he never has any sense of why. But at this time, fall in the eyes of the public, but not the slightest bit of tenderness, only let the heart break the Sa Sa leisurely. He is Ling Yusheng of Xiaoyao team. Behind Ling Yusheng is the leader of the Xiaoyao team, and Yun Ruohan, the elder martial brother of Xiaoyao gate. The gentle young man in the wheelchair [silver bow and arrow] leaves at the end of Chu, the wine in the wheelchair [Zhendi Taishan] and the cold foam in the red clothes [flaming sword] are like the blue rain of the lovely young man next door. There is also a beautiful girl who walks at the end and slowly enters the inn, but instantly attracts everyone''s eyes¡¾ You admire your face! The whole Shiquan Inn fell into silence. All the people were staring at the seven people who came in. They didn''t know whether they were shocked by the powerful momentum of these people or were directly shocked. For a long time, no one made a sound. It was not until Ling Yusheng passed by the pretty nun and her elder martial brother that they suddenly recovered¡° Ling... Ling Yusheng, don''t you stay in Longteng and don''t come back? " The nun couldn''t help exclaiming. Ling Yusheng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he went to Ouyang Qing and showed a shallow smile: "brother Qing, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." In Ouyang Qing''s eyes, there seemed to be a flame jumping wildly. He was staring at the young man in front of him, eager to hold people in his arms and swear sovereignty. These days, his ears are filled with the words of "the carefree team will never come back". No matter how determined and confident I am, I can''t help hesitating and wavering. His Xiaosheng grows up so fast, and gradually has grown up with the Xiaoyao team to the point that he can''t reach. Will such an excellent Xiao Sheng really belong to him? Will you stay for him? Until this moment, Ling Yusheng Qingjun''s face appears in front of him again, his heart is still full of confusion and uncertainty. Chapter 2164 Even with a cautious panic. It''s like, I''m afraid it''s just a dream. If I don''t touch it hard, I can''t prove that the dream won''t break. But he can''t! Now in the Shiquan Inn, in public, everyone in the Xiaoyao team is a hero praised by everyone in canglan and an idol worshipped by everyone. How can he contaminate Xiao Sheng''s reputation because of his selfishness? As soon as this idea turns around, Ouyang Qing suddenly feels a hand around his neck. He had to pull his head down. Then, the familiar clear breath and soft and cool lips fell on his lips. It''s like, in the most beautiful dream, the flying butterfly suddenly landed on his heart. Kiss, touch and leave. With all eyes almost protruding, Ling Yusheng turned around and looked at the two elder martial brothers and sisters: "is this enough to prove that I didn''t dump brother Qing? If it''s not enough... "" no, no, enough, enough! " Pretty girl, with red face and red ears, waved her hands. But strange is, her face is not jealous sad, but inexplicably some excited. It''s like I can''t bear anything and I''m going to faint. Just now, she was completely lovelorn. It is reasonable that she should be sad and miserable. I don''t know why, seeing the young man like bamboo kissing the beautiful man''s lips, her whole body''s blood seemed to be burning up, and there was almost a scream in her throat. Ling Yusheng released Ouyang Qing and looked coldly at all the people present: "since that''s enough, please remember, don''t covet other people''s belongings, especially my Ling Yusheng people!" As soon as he let go of his hand, it was held tightly by a pair of big hands. As soon as Ling Yusheng blushed, he would take it back. Just listen to Ouyang Qing whisper in his ear: "other people''s belongings? I''m ling Yusheng''s person? " Ling Yusheng''s face was even more red, as if to drip blood. He said, "I, I don''t mean that, brother Qing, I don''t treat you as..." before he finished, Ouyang Qing had put him in his arms. Hoarse voice, with unspeakable sigh and joy, rang in his ear, let shy Ling Yusheng, instantly stopped struggling¡° Xiao Sheng, I''m so happy... I''ve never been so happy in my life... "It was only at this moment that I was finally able to be sure that the nightmare I had created for you disappeared. We missed so many years, almost a lifetime. Now, it''s finally possible to start over. Fan Ting looked at the two people embracing each other and showed a silly smile. The axe in his hand was also put away. But as soon as he put away the axe, he heard the elder martial brother of the pretty nun say in a voice that could only be heard by people nearby: "bah, isn''t the sleeve broken? Men and men, how disgusting¡° Little younger martial sister, let''s go and see this kind of pickled scene. We''re not afraid of rotting our eyes. " The pretty nun glared at him in disgust, turned away and ignored him. After hearing this, fan Ting suddenly became angry, and the axe appeared out of thin air again, throwing it at the man¡° Ah With a scream, his left arm was full of blood, and he howled like a pig, "kill! The star academy has killed people. Help Chapter 2165 He hurriedly took out the elixir, finally stopped bleeding, and immediately yelled at fan Ting: "how can you people in star college be so overbearing? My younger martial sister and I are ready to leave. You even want to kill me! "¡° All of you, please judge me! Just now I said those words, I don''t know who is innocent. Even if I am wrong, I will make amends to the Xiaoyao team! But they didn''t even ask me what they were doing? Can the star academy be lawless with the support of the Xiaoyao team? Is there no place for our other monks in the whole canglan kingdom in the future? " This made the people in Shiquan Inn look at each other in surprise. Only the nuns, fan ting and Ouyang Qing who were close at hand heard what the nuns had just said. This male cultivator is relying on the fact that others can''t hear him, so he unscrupulously confuses black and white, and the villain complains first. Fan Ting was mad. But he was clumsy and wouldn''t quarrel. For a moment, his whole face turned pig liver¡° Yes? I said the center is empty? " The male monk became more and more unscrupulous, and his eyes were full of resentment. He yelled, "just because there is a carefree team in Star College, can you kill innocent monks at will? Just because the Xiaoyao team is strong, can you do whatever you want? You do this... "Pa -!! One foot stepped on the man''s face and interrupted him. Male Xiu only felt that there was a bang in his head, and the whole skull seemed to be broken. He was dizzy and tumbling in his stomach, but he couldn''t even hum. It''s not easy to find that Qin Jiu''s feet are pressing on his head. Just then, he stepped on it. And Leng Yumo and Luoyu are holding a cold and shining dagger and gesticulating around him. It''s like trying to see where to start. As for mu Yan and other people, they have long been loyal to them. They run to move chairs for them. Tea is served with tea. Even the shopkeeper of Shiquan Inn, after a long time, yelled: "I heard that what Junda likes most is our shop''s" money spinning ". Hurry up, you go and get ready!" And the other guests in the inn didn''t stand on his side as the nun imagined. But dogleg ground gather to cold feather foam and falling rain in front of: "deal with this kind of miscellaneous dirty a few big God''s hands, as we come to work for it." See cold plume foam and falling rain look up, a few people a pair of excited quickly fainted expression¡° I''m... we''re loyal to the Rangers. No matter where the Xiaoyao team is, we will support it unconditionally and never betray it! "¡° But Xiaoyao seven demons... Keke, it''s great that Xiaoyao seven demons can return to canglan world! Wu Wu Wu... "The male repair can''t believe what he saw and heard. Ignoring the tumbling in his stomach and the dizziness in his head, he screamed, "what''s the matter with you? Do you just watch the seven free devils kill the innocent and do whatever you want? " But when he said that, he was still afraid, and his voice trembled: "Jun... Jun Mu Yan, you... You are so reckless and unreasonable, are you not afraid of being discredited? I... even if I said wrong before, but that''s also people''s guess. If you feel unhappy, i... I''ll just apologize to Ouyang Qing and Ling Yu Sheng. " Mu Yan hooked his fingers at him. Chapter 2166 Immediately someone pulled the nun in front of Mu Yan. When he got close, he found that the girl was so beautiful. I''m afraid that his favorite younger martial sister can''t even match one tenth of the girl''s face. Just now, Hugh would grab her and ask questions. It''s because she is the only girl in the Xiaoyao team who seems to be really weak. As for Leng Yumo, the most rebellious and valiant in the whole Xiaoyao team, no one treats her as a woman now. And such a girl is usually soft hearted and compassionate. Thinking of this, tears welled up in the eyes of Nun Xiu, as if he had been greatly wronged. "It was the man who hurt me with a huge axe first. What did I do wrong? Should I be poisoned and humiliated like this? You are the idols of all the monks in the canglan world. Do you want to harm innocent monks indiscriminately? " Fan Ting''s chest fluctuated: "it''s you, it''s you who speak first..." Mu Yan raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. Fan Ting had to retreat. Seeing this scene, the man suddenly felt happy and became more and more miserable and aggrieved. Listen to Mu Yan sip a cup of tea, slowly way: "you want to reason with us?"¡° Yes The male monk said, "in this world, there is always injustice..." "but you also said that we are the seven free demons." The tea cup in Muyan''s hand turned slightly, and the smile on his face was lazy and beautiful, which could hook away the soul of people, "since it''s a devil? What''s the point? Sorry, in this world, only what we are willing to say is the truth. " The male repair suddenly stares big eyes, the infatuation on the face all turns into panic and anger, "you, how can you do this? You are a little girl, shouldn''t you be kind and kind? How can you become so cruel and cruel... Are you... Are you bad taught by them... "Poof --" Someone couldn''t help laughing, "where does this idiot come from? Have you never heard of the nickname of the great God¡° It seems that he just came from Qingyan city and wanted to be admitted to Xingchen college. As a result, he was screened out, so he went back to Lingwu. " The male repair is terrified ground stares big eyes, the voice of surroundings pours into his ear¡° Fool, have you ever heard of who destroyed the Tian family, the fourth largest family in canglan kingdom? Who killed Tian Haibo, the head of the Tian family? "¡° Do you know who is the most famous, the most powerful, the most ferocious and frightening member of the Xiaoyao team? "¡° Do you know the name of Junda God? Female devil head... Ah bah, kill the gods! You even have the courage to pretend, to plead with the king God in tears, and to reason with him. Ha ha, I have to say, I admire you for this fool! " Male repair stupidly looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, only feel a blank in his mind, both are shivering. But he still insisted: "I''m already a student of Lingwu college. You... If you beat me for no reason, you won''t be afraid that the tutor of Lingwu college will come to you and settle accounts with Xingchen college?" The smile on Mu Yan''s face became more and more beautiful: "Oh? Is it? It''s better to kill people. At that time, there will be no proof of death, and Lingwu college will have no way to deal with us. " The male Xiu stares in horror. Listen to Mu Yan to continue: "after all, don''t kill you, my heart is very unhappy!" Chapter 2167 "In this world, there are few people who abuse my xiaoyaomen, but all of them have to live." As soon as the voice fell, an invisible pressure was suddenly exerted. He felt as if he had been thrown into an endless hell. After a few breath, he experienced endless nightmares. He gasped and his legs and humerus trembled. A whiff of urine, accompanied by yellow liquid, flowed from his legs and feet. The crowd immediately broke up in disgust, and some people directly kicked people more than ten meters away before they left. Just at this time, the pretty nun finally summoned up her courage and went to her face and said, "no, it''s not elder martial brother Ouyang''s friends who hurt him intentionally. It''s... He secretly insulted elder martial brother Ouyang and Ling Yusheng, saying that they were broken sleeves and that they were disgusting. Only elder martial brother Ouyang''s friends can''t help attacking him." As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room looked at the man who kept twitching on the ground and became more disgusted. Most of them are brain disabled supporters of the Xiaoyao team. They don''t believe that their idols will really hurt people indiscriminately. Now it is a firm belief in the heart. Sure enough, this fool is the first to tease! All of a sudden, everyone''s anger surged up, and they kicked the nun. The rain like fists fell on the nun mercilessly. Mu Yan waved his hand and said: "let''s go back to star college." This kind of fool doesn''t even have the qualification to let them draw. And Mu Yan just that awe, has let his will completely collapse. Unless he can break through the demons, he will never enter again. But this kind of person wants to gather up the tenacious will to break through the heart demon, is only a dream=== The whole Tianluo city is surging because of their appearance. Taking Shiquan Inn as the center, the news of "Xiaoyao team''s return" spread like the wind. However, the news has not yet reached the star college. At this time, the atmosphere in the star college is rather bleak and besieged. Meng Baichuan''s blue veins on his forehead kept beating. He glared at the long faced middle-aged man in front of him: "Li Wenyuan, don''t deceive people too much. The three colleges have always been well water but not river water. What do you mean when you unite with several large families to encircle my stars? " Li Wenyuan, the dean of Lingwu college, gave a smile and flashed a touch of greed in his narrow eyes: "Dean Meng, we Lingwu don''t want to be so rude. You can only blame Dean Meng and Star College for their great appetite. What we win back from the banquet of Lu Ming is a great treasure for the development of the strength of the middle and low rank friars. As long as you are willing to share, our three colleges will be able to go up to a higher level. "¡° But who knows, you are so selfish that you don''t even want to share. Isn''t that the cause of public anger? The dean is not willing to tear his face like this, but for the sake of the development of Lingwu students, he has to do so! "¡° Pooh! Don''t be shameful Qi Ming, the golden elixir tutor of Xingchen college, blushed and yelled, "if you really just want to share these cultivation classics, why don''t you wait for me to understand them thoroughly, sit down and back them up and borrow them again? Now I''ve come to my door in such a big way that I want to swallow my stars Li Wenyuan laughed: "these cultivation classics and advanced elixirs are treasures of the whole canglan world. How can you say they belong to your stars?" Chapter 2168 "Lao Meng, I didn''t say that you teachers and students of stars still have a narrow vision."¡° Yes Next to a second rate sect, Zheng Zongzhu said with a smile, "we Cang blue world that is one, as long as we are strong, it is really strong. Mr. Meng, you have good things. Why do you hide and tuck them in? It''s not a good thing for everyone to divide up and be strong together, and then help each other? " The elders of Lingwu college, other sect masters and aristocratic family leaders all agreed. The teachers and students of star college are disgusted by their "for the sake of the common people"¡° These training classics are earned by the people of our star Xiaoyao team. It''s none of your family''s business and none of your Lingwu College''s business! If we are strong together, we want to enjoy our success and take away the cultivation resources that the great God of the Xiaoyao team earned for us. Why are you? Do you want a face? " The students of the star college could not help shouting. In fact, the people of Xiaoyao team stay in Longteng and never come back, they are also disappointed. But more is gratitude. Because everyone knows how rich the reward for this feast is. And these awards, for the people of their star college, are how to save their lives. With these ancient books and pills, at least half of the people in star college can break through the golden elixir period. Half of it! Muyan''s broken barrier Rune and broken barrier pill are actually prepared for those cultivation talents. What they encounter is a real bottleneck. As long as they break through it, they will be able to make a great progress. There are many differences in canglan. Many monks are born with complex spiritual roots. Even if they take jinglingdan, they can''t make much progress. Even if they have reached the peak, they have also reached the end, and there is no possibility of further breakthrough. And the advanced pills given by Longteng can help these people break through. Such a breakthrough of the Jindan friar, its combat strength can be described as weak chicken dregs. In the Ziyun world, it is usually those aristocratic families who live in the clan to distinguish their descendants who have no talent. But even the golden elixir of weak chicken dregs is also the golden elixir! This is the dream of many monks in canglan kingdom? Not to mention, those classics are specially prepared for those talented elites. Some of them can make people quickly break through from the golden elixir period to Yuanying, and even make Yuanying advance to a higher level. It can be thought that with these cultivation resources, star college can rise rapidly in a short time. Become the boss of the whole canglan world! At that time, no matter Fengtian or Lingwu college, it will be out of reach. Li Wenyuan also knew this, so he would unite several same greedy aristocratic families to encircle the star college. He would never have watched Star College grow. To be strong, naturally, it should be his Lingwu controlled by Li Wenyuan¡° You said, "it''s the cultivation resources earned by the Xiaoyao team for you?" Li Wenyuan sneered, "but now who doesn''t know, Xiaoyao team has entered Longteng, stay in Ziyun world, never come back. Who can prove that Xiaoyao team belongs to your stars? Since the Xiaoyao team is not a star, these cultivation resources can''t be regarded as a star. You say, don''t you? "¡° Yes, the evil spirits of the Xiaoyao team, where is it that a little star can support them? " Chapter 2169 "The Xiaoyao team doesn''t belong to the stars, so the cultivation resources don''t belong to the stars. Dean Meng, I think you should stop being stubborn and take out those things and share them with us. If the stars are in trouble in the future, my Wu family will never stand by. "¡° Ha ha ha, so is my Zhang Jia. How can you be so stingy? " Meng Baichuan''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are shaking violently. Cai Shouzhong had already come out of the closed pass. Rao Shi had already gone through great disasters. At this time, his face was red with anger, and his eyebrows and beard were shaking. He said coldly, "if we don''t give up these cultivation resources?" Li Wenyuan chuckled: "as I said just now, these cultivation resources can make the whole canglan world powerful, not the things of your star family. Since it is an important resource, it is natural for those who have the ability to live in it. " He pointed to the masters of several sects around him and the elders behind him, "Dean Meng is narrow-minded and determined not to share cultivation resources, so we have to challenge the tutors and students of stars. If Xingchen wins, the resources are naturally Xingchen''s. If Xingchen loses, please give everything to him. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. " Meng Baichuan and Cai Shouzhong look at the people around Li Wenyuan, and their hearts sink a little bit and become cold. This time, Li Wenyuan obviously came prepared. He invited nine families. Most of the leaders and owners of these nine families are the top of Jindan. But there is also a middle-aged man surnamed Zheng, who is the leader of Huxiao sect. He is a friar of Yuanying first class. In Lingwu college, Li Wenyuan himself is a monk of Yuanying, and his accomplishments are far higher than those of Meng Baichuan. Behind him, there are two elders of Lingwu academy, both of whom are in their infancy. One of them has the same accomplishments as Cai Shouzhong. Look at Star College. Because of Zhai Youdao''s misfortune, Xingchen college has been lost. Ning Yaoguang and Xu Yilun have gone to the sea of Alsophila spinulosa, but they haven''t come back yet. There are only two yuan babies and three golden elixirs in the whole star college. Such a lineup, how to compete with this group of greedy "blood sucking insects"? Even, once they are completely shameless, they may not only take away the resources that the carefree team has won back. And the Centennial foundation of Star College. Li Wenyuan looked at Meng Baichuan and Cai Shouzhong''s face, and the satisfaction in his eyes flashed away. "President Meng, do you think clearly? It''s still time to hand things in... To share. After a while, if we really fight, the situation will not be easily controlled. " Meng Baichuan''s eyes are gray, full of unwilling, but finally turned into a helpless compromise. He took a long breath, lowered his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "OK, I agree..." before he finished, he heard a loud voice¡° Why? Isn''t this Dean li of Lingwu college? Did you know that when we came back today, we specially came to meet us in line¡° Looking at the situation of Dean Li and the leaders, it seems that they not only want to meet us, but also want to compete with us! "¡° It''s just right. I''m either recuperating or on my way. I''m starving. Come on, let''s have a good fight. " There was a dead silence. Chapter 2170 Then, one by one, they stare at the people they are familiar with and looking forward to, and slowly land in front of them. The unspeakable silence was followed by a roar like a volcanic eruption¡° Happy team!! It''s the carefree team back! "¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Jundashen, you are back!!! All of them are back, none of them is missing¡° Sobbing, sobbing, I thought... I really thought the Xiaoyao team would never come back. Those God like people no longer belong to our stars! " The tutor of Star College is better, but his eyes are red. The students burst into tears. The relationship between them and the carefree team is incomparable. When the stars are mediocre, it''s the people of the Xiaoyao team who lead them to rise and let the name of Xingchen Xiaoyao ring through the whole canglan world. When the Tian people want to take advantage of the Xiaoyao team, they are the teachers and students of stars. Regardless of their own safety, they don''t care about their own weakness. They stand up and stand in front of them without hesitation. When all the people in the purple cloud world looked down upon the friars in the Cang blue world, it was also the Xiaoyao team that beat all the people in the Luming feast in the face. And now, the eagle growing up among them has spread its wings. I thought the eagle would never come back. But unexpectedly, in the most dangerous time of Star College, they appeared again. Seven people stopped in front of Meng Baichuan and bowed to the disciple''s ceremony: "I''ve seen president Meng, but the Xiaoyao team is lucky to live up to its destiny and return to the stars." Meng Baichuan''s eyes were red, and tears filled his eyes. He opened his mouth for a long time, but could not utter a word. After a long time, he choked: "well, you are all good children... Good children, stars... Stars are proud of you." The words have not finished, tears can not help rolling down. Meng Baichuan quickly turned to wipe it away, as if for fear of being discovered by others. Cai Shouzhong also touched his beard and nodded repeatedly. From time to time, his hand rubbed the corners of his eyes, like I didn''t cry On the other hand, Li Wenyuan was proud and arrogant just now, but at this time, they all seemed to go to hell. Xiaoyao team... It''s really Xiaoyao team seven people back! But how is that possible?! With the strength resources of stars, there is no blessing for the seven members of the Xiaoyao team. They can''t make any profit by staying here. It''s not like a monk who didn''t go out from the canglan world before, but who did you see who came back after integrating into the developed purple cloud world? Even if I come back, it''s just a return to my hometown, running to show off and leaving. Only a fool can choose stars instead of dragons? Li Wenyuan settled down and said, "Miss Jun, I didn''t expect you to come to my little canglan world. It''s a great honor for us to see Longteng''s pride Li Wenyuan didn''t believe it at all. The people of the Xiaoyao team really abandoned Longteng and went back to the little place where the birds don''t shit. Mu Yan turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Dean Li, stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you just say that you want to compete with the stars? Who wins, the resource is who, now I seven on behalf of the stars, or all of you together, or you choose your own opponent This remark not only ignores Li Wenyuan''s provocation. They don''t pay any attention to these friars and the leader of Jindan peak. Chapter 2171 The faces of all the people were blue and white, a little ugly. If you want to ask who has the highest reputation in canglan, it''s definitely Xiaoyao Qizi. But no matter how high the reputation is, they are just a few little boys, and there is no breakthrough in their cultivation. A few children of Jindan period are so arrogant in front of more than ten Yuanying and Jindan peak. When the reputation is high and you get the name of young genius, can you do whatever you want? Didn''t Li Wenyuan hear of the Tian family being destroyed? Of course I have. But he didn''t believe it at all. It could be done by only seven members of the Xiaoyao team. At that time, the Xiaoyao team was only in the valley period. Who believes they can kill Tian Haibo in Yuanying period? Someone must have helped them. It''s just spreading false information, which eventually becomes the record of the Xiaoyao team. Li Wenyuan lowered his face and said, "Miss Jun, we are here in good faith. Our purpose is to strengthen the whole canglan world and keep watch and help each other. Do you have to tear your face at us? " The rain puffed out with a smile: "expand the whole canglan world? You might as well save Xiuzhen mainland! If you want to share resources, you can share your Lingwu academy, your top secret classics and rare pills! " These words make Li Wenyuan''s face more and more ugly, shut up and never say anything "in order to strengthen the whole canglan world". That pair of dignified face, let the people of star college a while nauseous. Leng Yumo pulled out his long knife and said with a sneer, "Xiao Qi, what do you want to say to these scoundrels! Hurry up, I''ve been on my way for several days, and I haven''t had a good rest yet! Make a quick decision, Ma liu''er, get out of the stars for me. " The skin on Li Wenyuan''s face was shaking. Since he became the dean of Lingwu, when did he suffer such humiliation. At this time, the calculation in my eyes has condensed into a strong sense of killing¡° Well, everyone, if the younger generation has any achievements, they will be arrogant and domineering, and forget the morality of respecting teachers and respecting the way. It seems that the stars don''t know how to teach people. That''s why they teach such ignorant scum. " Li Wenyuan said loudly to several headmasters: "today, let''s unite and teach them a lesson, and let the stars know that those resources left in them are just tyrannical things." Several leaders looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. But when you think of the reward resources for the Luming feast, greed outweighs fear. Dean Li is right. It''s just seven little guys. There are so many of them, and there are still four yuan babies. Are you afraid that they won''t succeed. So, the promise was answered. When Meng Baichuan saw these ten people, he shamelessly wanted to besiege seven people of Muyan, and he was furious: "well, since you want to fight, my star Dean Meng Baichuan will come to meet..." before he finished his words, he was stopped by Muyan: "Dean Meng, where can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife With that, he pointed to the students beside him: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t go to prepare some fruits and tea, how can the dean and the tutors watch the war without entertainment?" These students were stunned at first, and then scattered with laughter. Soon, they got a pile of snacks. This kind of operation that does not put people in the eye at all, let Li Wenyuan they tea is not angry to death. However, it turns out. This melon and fruit tea is completely prepared for nothing. Chapter 2172 Because this battle of seven to a dozen lasted only a quarter of an hour. Meng Baichuan a cup of tea is not finished, Li Wenyuan has been Mu Yan Chui into the mud pit. When I grabbed my hair and pulled it up, my face was covered with blood, several teeth were lost, and several pieces of hair were removed. Seeing the headmaster Lingwu, who has always been powerful, he looks more miserable than a mangy dog. Rao is the star student who is still clapping and cheering just now. He can''t help shivering. Ferocious, so ferocious! The other owners are not so good either. One by one, it is not considered that they are hanged, but also tortured. A cry like a pig, let the people of star college can''t bear it. Ma Dan, a quarter of an hour ago, their stars were still bullied. Now it seems that their students are more like bullies who bully the good? They all sympathize with the headmasters who have always been superior. Who is to blame? I have to provoke the seven free demons On such a large Taiyi square, seven members of the Xiaoyao team sat on the chair like a big man. Behind him stood the students of stars. From time to time, someone went up to pinch their shoulders, beat their backs, and handed them fruits and tea. During this period, the students behind them have to fight for whose turn it is to do these things. Not far away, at the center of Taiyi square, a dozen people were hanging upside down. They are the dean and elder of Lingwu college, the head of several aristocratic families, and the leader of second rate schools. One by one, all these people were stripped was a pair of trousers. His hair was shaved to the East and to the west, and his face was black and blue with swollen eyes. His miserable appearance made people feel sorry for him. They have been exposed to the sun for two hours, at this time, because of hanging upside down, sweat like small raindrops from their foreheads, keep gathering, flowing to the bluestone ground¡° Kill me!! Jun Mu Yan, Xiaoyao seven demons, Meng Baichuan!! If you have the ability, kill... Kill me! " Li Wenyuan''s voice has been hoarse, but he is still roaring. Muyan put down the tea cup, tut tut shook his head and said: "Dean Li, you have howled for two hours. You are not tired! Ha ha, don''t worry, our star college is the most friendly and hospitable. How can we kill people casually? People say, "is that right?"¡° Yes --! " Nearly ten thousand students sent out earth shaking response. And was hanging upside down a few people, want to be able to faint directly. To... To your mother''s most hospitable! If you say that, won''t your conscience hurt? Won''t it hurt?! Muyan''s smile became more and more languid and charming: "therefore, far from killing you, we will soon have my third elder martial brother, a famous painter in canglan world, draw some lifelike masterpieces with you as reference." Hearing this, a dozen people who were hanged upside down were all stiff. Even the sweat flowing like a stream seemed to solidify because of panic. Even the most arrogant Li Wenyuan was scared to death. Muyan continued: "Why are you not so happy? Oh, I see! You must be afraid that your posture is not as graceful and charming as the original Tian family, and that you are not as popular as the Tian family? That''s true. Dean Lingwu, if the sales of the portraits are not as good as those of the past Tian family owners, where will the face of Dean Li be put Chapter 2173 "Ha ha, but you don''t need to worry about that. First of all, my third elder martial brother''s painting skills are becoming more and more exquisite. He is sure to be able to draw more realistically than before. People can recognize you just by looking at that face. Secondly, the clothes prepared by my fifth elder martial brother are also the most popular styles nowadays. They are definitely more enchanting and beautiful than those of the Tian family. "¡° Poof A Lingwu elder was so angry that he couldn''t help bleeding. Two eyes turn white, this is really fainted. Several other householders also looked more ugly than crying, hoping to faint immediately. Li Wenyuan was seriously withered at this time. His voice was trembling and imploring: "you... What do you want? Only, as long as you say it, I, I promise you anything! As long as you don''t, don''t draw that kind of picture for me... "Yes, yes, we are willing to do anything. Miss Jun, God Jun, aunt, please. We know that we are wrong. We are willing to accept any punishment. But the painting... Please don''t paint for us! " No one present has seen those ugly paintings of the Tian family. When you look at others, you can gloat. But as soon as they were brought into their own clothes, they wanted to die immediately. no Death can''t be so humiliating!! Li Wenyuan even looked at Meng Baichuan, who was watching the opera and drinking tea: "old Meng, Dean Meng, I''m wrong! Please let them spare me! I''m willing to agree to any conditions. Lingwu, Lingwu''s database is shared with you. All the pills are given to you... Wuwuwuwu... "Meng Baichuan''s hand shaking with a teacup. Li Wenyuan became president of Lingwu almost at the same time as Zhai Youdao. What a arrogant person he was. He dared to shake his face at Feng Tian''s president Xing Danqing and Zhai Youdao. Now, I''m crying at him. Obviously, I was really scared. Meng Baichuan is also afraid of patting the small heart, and looked at the seven Xiaoyao team. Fortunately, fortunately, these seven demons are students of their stars. Although he sympathizes with Li Wenyuan, Meng Baichuan will not make a decision beyond Muyan. But Yun Ruohan stood up and clapped: "that''s it. All your beauties are redeemed according to the standard of Dean Li. We''re all scattered. We''ll go back and have a good rest. We''ll talk about anything in two days. " The rain is still not enough: "just let people go..." he just thought about several postures, and he wants to have a try! Cloud if cold vision chilly ground sees to come over: "blue small seven, have you already forgotten the thing that night does not return home?" The rain suddenly blew my scalp. Let alone rain, xiaoyaomen other several people, also one by one face show guilty, dare not go to see cloud if cold. Even the melon and fruit in Mu Yan''s hand trembled, almost fell down. When they went to ziyunjie this time, they all agreed to keep a low profile. As a result, she is the most important one. Elder martial brother, don''t you want to settle accounts after autumn? As a result, the seven free demons who just bullied the poor Li Wenyuan like a big bully immediately stepped on the flying sword one by one and went back to the Yaoguang branch=== Late at night, the whole star college was quiet. But there are thousands of people in the empty Yaoguang branch. These people wear the same clothes, have the same bright eyes, looking at the beautiful girl standing in front. Chapter 2174 Then, he knelt down in a neat and uniform manner: "see you, Miss Ming Yanjun! See you, master Mu Yan smiles and looks at Xiao Bao. With a wave of his hand, Xiaobao followed him to another square without hesitation except for the four leaders Yan Haotian, Bai Yichen, Ruyan and fenghaitang. In there, has already arranged the Mu Yan specially to ask the young martial uncle to come the training array plate. The principle of this kind of array is similar to that of Tu Xue Jian array, but it is mainly used to train the army formation and tactics instead of sword techniques. Mu Yan looked at them gently: "you''ve done very well in this period of time." Yes, the Ming Yan army really did a good job. I don''t think so in Ziyun world. When back to the Cang blue world, Mu Yan found that the Ming Yan army, or the black and red Ming Yan fire, had penetrated into every corner of the Cang blue world. In the mercenary guild, she saw that the mercenary regiment named [Mo] had moved to the second place in canglan mercenary Union. And it''s only a few hundred points away from the first mercenary regiment. In Shiquan Inn, she saw that there were black and red flame marks on the beams and pillars at the entrance. Even those scurrying gangsters, wandering children, entertainers, and their clothes or accessories are marked with the fire of hell. Muyan even has the illusion that the whole canglan world, except for the big families and the three colleges, seems to have been completely occupied by the Ming Yan army. And just now, she saw the core army of Ming Yan army again. Their accomplishments may not have been improved much, but the momentum of forbidding and the murderous Qi experienced in blood and fire. Can prove how strong they are now. These Ming Yan troops, if a pair of high-level friars, they will surely die. But if it''s 100 to 10, they have a 50% chance of winning. If thousands to hundreds, then high-level monks will be slaughtered by them like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In principle, it is easy for Jindan to kill ten of shangpigu. And that''s the difference between the army and casual repair Mu Yan''s praise, let Yan Haotian a few people show a happy smile. Subsequently, several people reported the progress of this period to Muyan one by one. Just as Muyan thought, with the help of Zhu family, the richest man in canglan world, and Nalan family. The development of Ming Yan army in canglan world can be described as a rapid development. So far, even nalanqing dare not underestimate this rising power. But even if you occupy the blue world, it''s still not easy to rush into the purple cloud world. The biggest problem is that the overall cultivation of the Ming Yan army is too low. Almost all of them rely on the elixir of Moyan. The side effect of such a rapid rise is that, except for a few people, the valley opening period is almost their limit. On this point, even Muyan is helpless. Her talismans and pills can quench their bodies and purify part of their spiritual roots. But in the final analysis, it is impossible to turn a mortal who can''t practice at all, or a waste wood of practice, into a genius of practice¡° Cut, who said no? It''s not that you''re useless, but you can''t use the skills of the divine musician Qihuang''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded in Muyan''s mind. Muyan spirit a Zheng, also don''t care about this guy''s words. Chapter 2175 Muyan even asked: "what do you mean? Can I activate the medical skills and help them to advance as long as I complete the second repair of the demon Qin? " Qihuang hummed: "you give me all the crystal stones given to you by Yaowang Xiaolao Er, and I''ll tell you." The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth. The crystal given by the king of medicine is said to be a gift from the poisoned peacock. There are millions of top grade crystal stones. What''s more valuable is that the appearance of these top grade crystal stones is much better than that of Xiuzhen mainland. Muyan believes that if he takes it to exchange, it may not be a ratio of one to one. When I got these crystal stones at that time, Muyan was in full bloom. I wish I could kiss master Xiaojiu. Plus the 2.5 million from the local tyrant and the extra reward from Longteng college. Mu Yan suddenly from abject poverty, once again become rich. Unexpectedly, seven small Huang this insatiable bear child, unexpectedly long ago stare at¡° Thirty percent! " She gritted her teeth¡° Thirty percent is too little. You should send beggars! At least 80%¡° Fifty percent, love to say, do not say pull down. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out how to repair it! " Qihuang was still a little unwilling, but he finally gave in: "cut, 50% of the achievements, this is the point to break the inferior crystal stone, when I am RARE!"¡° I don''t want you to give it back to me! "¡° Cough... If you don''t give it, I will be useful. " Qihuang hummed, "after the double upgrade of Tianmo Qin, when your Divine musician''s skill is upgraded to the seventh level, you will choose the direction to upgrade."¡° Choose the direction of ascension? "¡° It''s true that the top six skills of the divine musician have been improved on average. But after reaching level 7, it''s up to you to choose which skill to upgrade. The condition of ascension is the energy contained in the heavenly magic organ. If you want to continue to ascend, you have to collect it yourself. " If you have something to think about. In this way, the skills she can master will gradually decrease. After all, those skills that haven''t been upgraded can''t cause damage to the same or higher level monks because of their low level. Even if they are upgraded, it''s useless. And those skills that have been chosen to upgrade, I''m afraid, will become very strong. Qihuang continued: "when the master of divine music is promoted to level 7, many [medical] skills will be activated. Don''t worry about the others. You can improve the [reborn] skill, and then you will be able to let these people under you continue to advance." Mu Yan in the heart a joy, heavily nodded. It seems that the search for the restoration materials of Tianmo Qin must be put on the agenda immediately. Mu Yan looked at Bai Yichen and said, "you should be at ease to develop in canglan world first. I''ll think of a way to improve the cultivation of Mingyan army."¡° Yes, miss None of them asked how to do it! After all, completely changing the root is something that no one in the whole Xiuzhen continent can do. But even if it was such an incredible promise, they did not hesitate to believe it. Just because the person who said this sentence is Jun Mu Yan=== The next day, as soon as the Ming Yan army left, Mu Yan immediately became poor again. Take a look at your empty storage ring, and then think about the millions of top grade crystal stones exploited by qixiaohuang. Mu Yan only felt that her heart was dripping blood. The others of xiaoyaomen want to give all their crystal stones to the younger martial sister. But he was rejected by Mu Yan. Chapter 2176 In fact, the whole Xiaoyao gate, including Yun Ruohan, is the black sheep of the family. No matter how many pieces of inferior crystal stones or tens of thousands of superior crystal stones are put on the body for less than a month. Basically, it was all spent. Moreover, half of the expenses were spent on their only nephew Xiaobao. How can Muyan accept the help of several people Although people in xiaoyaomen are very poor, Star College has become rich overnight. The reason, of course, is the money sent by Li Wenyuan and several large families to buy paintings. And Lingwu Dean Li Wenyuan combined with the second rate clan to force the palace to the stars, and the news of stealing chicken and not eating rice spread all over canglan. At this point, almost everyone knows. No matter whether the seven members of xiaoyaomen will stay in Xingchen or not in the future, Xingchen college, which is backed by these seven members, will also rise rapidly and be unstoppable. Recently, there are many people outside the star college, who want to see their idols and the elegant demeanor of xiaoyaoqizi. People also think that the star college, must be in wanton celebration, lavish. However, these people don''t know. The interior of Star College is now quiet and frightening, and all the students are working hard to cultivate. Just because the seven men, who are countless times stronger than them, have never been lax since they came back. The horror and metamorphosis of the blood killing sword array refined by Luo Yunxiao are also truly displayed in front of the public. Let them clearly realize that success and strength are no fluke. Many people ask xiaoyaomen that they want to be strong by using the lowest blood sword. Some students, originally afraid of going to the depths of the Danyang mountains for training, now rush into them one by one. Driven by Xiaoyao Qizi, the students of star college are more and more martial and believe that only when they become strong can they be really strong. In a short time, the strength of Star College has been promoted to a level beyond the other two colleges. Of course, these are afterwords. While others are practicing hard, Jun Muyan, the first of the seven Xiaoyao people, is wandering in the sea of Alsophila spinulosa¡° Is this hundred Li Yinluo reliable? " While flying, Mu Yan complained, "a circle painting is so big, what is lost is not clear, this is really let me look for a needle in the sea!"¡° There are seven small Huang, you do not say, as long as you can feel the existence of things close to it? I''ve been flying for a few days. You haven''t even felt a hammer! " Qihuang''s angry voice rang out in her mind: "can you blame me? The space of Tianmo Qin is one of the most solid spaces in the world. The sensual breath of benzun is blocked, but of course it can''t be sensed. Otherwise, you let me come out now... "He was eager to try¡° No! You give me some peace. " Muyan didn''t stop him angrily, "I have enough enemies now. You also said that in Xiuzhen continent, what fluctuation will you cause as soon as you come out. If I attract your enemies, I will be killed by you. " Qi Huang gas in the space kicked the lawn, turned his head ignored her. Muyan is looking for it and will go back after a while. All of a sudden, the seven Jue sword suddenly came out of its sheath. The next moment, a huge sea animal came out of the sea of Alsophila spinulosa and came straight at her. Chapter 2177 Before Muyan could raise his sword, he heard a cry from behind: "girl, be careful!" The seven Jue sword almost fell with the cry. Ouch!! The sea beast let out a shrill cry and fell back to the sea again. On the blue sea, there was a dazzling red. Muyan takes back the seven Jue sword, turns around and looks in the direction of the sound. See a tall figure, such as the wind like to come here. So close, Mu Yan was surprised to find that this was an acquaintance¡° Young master Ning It was Ning Xu, the "Jueming childe" they met in Chuanyun city where Ouyang Qing lived. At that time, because this person''s eyes were similar to his own, Muyan had some impression on him. Ning Xu saw that she was also stunned, and then burst out a warm smile: "Miss mu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Get it! This guy doesn''t know what deep hatred he has with Jun. Every time I see Mu Yan, I shout "Mu girl" and never take the word "Jun" with me. Muyan didn''t care, and said with a smile, "how can master Ning be here?" Ning Xu immediately said: "a few days ago, someone sensed the existence of an explosion of evil Qi near the sea of Alsophila spinulosa. I heard the news, so I came to explore it. " After a pause, he frowned slightly: "in this sea area, there was really magic gas left, but it seemed to disappear in a moment. This is obviously abnormal, so I just lingered here for a few days, trying to find the cause and effect of Tao. " Mu Yan can''t help but wonder. After separating from Ning Xu, she has heard that Ning Xu has such a cruel title as Jueming childe. It is precisely because he kills demons like hemp. As long as he is a demon, he will never let it go. It''s like kneading tofu. So how dedicated it must be! I just heard that there was evil Qi in the sea of Alsophila spinulosa, so Baba rushed over and felt a few strands of residual evil Qi, and wandered for several days. Ning Xu said: "I don''t know why Miss Mu is here? Although there are not many sea animals in the Haidong sea area of Alsophila spinulosa, they are very powerful. If you go deeper, you will never be able to compete with friar Jindan. " Mu Yan thought and said, "I''m looking for treasure!" Ning Xu is a Leng: "seek treasure?"¡° Yes Mu Yan sighed, "you know, young master Ning, it takes a lot of money to repair the truth, and crystal stone can''t make ends meet. It''s hard to live without finding some treasure. I don''t know, young master Ning, where can I get my treasure? I don''t care about the elixir, the wood of heaven and earth. " Ning Xu was stunned for a long time before he took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Mu Yan: "Miss mu, I''m not good at recognizing babies. It''s the result of killing demons for decades. If the girl doesn''t dislike... "It''s Mu Yan''s turn to be shocked:" you, you, you, you give me the money you got from killing demons for decades? " Hello! Brother, it seems that I am not related to you?! Ning Xu showed an embarrassed expression and lowered his voice: "I don''t know why. As soon as I see a girl, I feel predestined with her. It''s like, like, you''re my long lost sister. If the girl doesn''t dislike these things... "The person on the other side handed over the bag of heaven and earth. Mu Yan stared at the man''s similar eyebrows. It took a long time to push back the bag of heaven and earth. Ning Xu immediately showed a disappointed expression. However, Mu Yan''s next sentence made his eyes light up. Chapter 2178 "Since you treat me as a sister, don''t call me Mu girl. It''s strange. Call me Mu Yan, elder brother Ning." A "elder brother Ning", let Ning Xu some rigid face, burst out a brilliant smile. His facial features tend to be as deep as an axe, and his eyebrows are quite cold. Even with the same peach blossom eyes as Mu Yan, there is no romantic charm, but with the indifference of Su Sha. However, with this smile, the whole face suddenly looks like a black-and-white ink painting has been colored. Originally just handsome facial features, suddenly become bright and gorgeous. It''s similar to Mu Yan. If Mu Yan thinks about it, is she really related to Ning Xu? Is it her father''s side or her mother''s side When Ning Xu took back the bag of heaven and earth, he still had some regrets¡° These things collected by elder brother are polluted by demons. They are not suitable for you. " All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and sighed: "it''s a pity that my brother''s cultivation has exceeded the period of being out of the body. Otherwise, I can go into the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa and get more treasures for you." It''s a bit informative. First of all, Ning Xu''s cultivation has exceeded the period of emergence, so he is a monk in the period of passing through robbery? Muyan really didn''t expect that he could recognize big brother casually, and his strength was so powerful. What is the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa¡° Alsophila spinulosa is a treasure land that many people flock to in the whole Xiuzhen continent. It is opened once every ten years. The treasure of genius in it is far more than the sum of the warehouses of two or three schools in Ziyun kingdom. And I heard that this time there will be chiyanjin and xuanguimu, so even the first-class families and clans in Ziyun will send people to fight for them. "¡° Ten years ago, big brother also went in. But it''s mainly to kill a demon, the treasure in it doesn''t see much... "Ning Xu''s words, Mu Yan can''t listen to them. Because her ears are full of Qihuang''s clamour: "chiyanjin and xuanguimu are just these two! These two are probably the restoration materials of Tianmo Qin! " Muyan was suspicious: "didn''t you say that you didn''t know what the repairing materials of tianmoqin would be like?"¡° Stupid! I don''t know what will become, but I know the properties of those materials. One is fire gold, and the other is iron wood. Just listen to the two names of ChiYan gold and xuangui wood! Most likely, they are right! "¡° If you want to go to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, you must go in and grab things! " Mu Yan''s eyes brightened, and his mood was somewhat agitated¡° Elder brother Ning, can I go to Alsophila by myself? " Ning Xu a Leng, connect busy way: "Mu Yan, you can''t go, there is too dangerous.". What''s more, you can''t get in. " After Ning Xu an explanation, Mu Yan just knows. It turns out that the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is a place that can only be entered in Yuanying period. Of course, in order to snatch the treasures inside, there are also many sects who use elixir and secret methods to forcibly suppress the cultivation of monks in the period of emergence, and let them enter the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa. But that''s only limited to the first to third stages of the orifices. A little higher, if you want to suppress the cultivation in Yuan infant period, you will cause irreversible damage to yourself, and the gain is not worth the loss. There are some ways to suppress cultivation, but the way to improve cultivation is not heard. Mu Yan was a little depressed. She''s at the top of the golden elixir. But she was the perfect jiedan, promoted to the perfect Ningying. Chapter 2179 The difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck is far better than that of the ordinary golden elixir. Just look at how long she was stuck at the peak of Pigu. But the sea of Alsophila spinulosa will open in three days. If you miss this time, who will the chiyanjin and xuanguimu fall on? She would have no chance to look for a needle in a haystack. When Ning Xu heard that she wanted to advance by force, he was so scared that he waved: "no, absolutely not! It''s too dangerous, and it can damage your body. Muyan, you can get rid of this idea and enter the Alsophila realm. You not only need to match the conditions, but also need the Alsophila token. Elder brother won''t give it to you... You, if you really lack treasure and crystal stone, elder brother can earn it for you... "In a word, anyway, Ning Xu, who just obeyed his new sister''s advice, didn''t agree to it Mu Yan helpless, see the sky will be dark, had to return to star college. On the way, three figures came whistling. Before he got close, he yelled: "sixth elder martial sister, you are not interesting enough. You don''t call us to explore the sea of Alsophila spinulosa."¡° Younger martial sister, have you found any interesting places? Take us with you! Why don''t we open Lingwu college! I''ve been tortured by my martial uncle''s sword formation these days. I''m going to vomit blood! " It''s Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu, who are the three little ones in xiaoyaomen and Muyan''s favorite troublemakers. Wait until the near, three talents found standing in the Mu Yan side of Ning Xu, can''t help showing a surprised look¡° Eh, young master Jueming? Younger martial sister, how do you two get together? "¡° Is there another big devil? Where is it? Where is it? Let''s kill together Looking at the three eager to try, Mu Yan lost his smile. Last time, Zhao Xiong and the fourth elder martial sister were not able to participate, and they were always worried. Especially to see Muyan and Luoyu seriously injured, but also deeply hate himself not to the scene. This period of time always seems to be holding a strong desire to have a big fight with someone. The last time Ning Xu saw all the people in xiaoyaomen, he looked cold and alienated. But this time I recognize Muyan as my sister, Leng Yumo and they are Muyan''s brothers. Therefore, the attitude has increased a lot. Just as they were talking, Ning Xu''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction and said with a sneer, "there are demons here. It''s worth waiting for so many days! Muyan, stay here. Don''t move. " Then, without waiting for their reaction, they went west like a wind turbine. Mu Yan several people look at each other, also followed up in a hurry. At this time, Mu Yan found out how high Ning Xu''s cultivation was. The five started almost one after the other, without a break. But they didn''t fly out for long, but they couldn''t even see Ning Xu''s back. The four flew straight for a quarter of an hour before they saw an island. On the island, there was an abnormal energy fluctuation and even a shrill cry. This voice is very familiar, let Mu Yan several people Qi Qi changed facial expression¡° Mr. Yao Guang¡° So, what brother Ning sensed was vice president Xu? "¡° No, come on! Let''s get there in a hurry On the island. Ning Xu is holding a piece of black rootless wood in his hand. He looks down at the woman with hair and looks like a crazy woman. He said with a sneer: "as Ning''s son and daughter, he even indulges in evil things. Ning Yaoguang, what else do you want to say? " Chapter 2180 Ning Yaoguang teeth bite lip, holding a sword in his hand, but the tip of the sword is shaking. In the face of Ning Xu, all her rebellious and unrestrained are like the flames extinguished by water, and all disappear¡° Young Lord, I have been separated from the Ning family. I don''t want the glory of the Ning family and the benefits brought by the identity of the Ning family. I''m not colluding with demons. I''m just the one I love. Unfortunately, I fall into demons for my sake. I just want to keep my lover for a lifetime. We don''t hurt or harm people. Isn''t that ok? " Tears fall from Ning Yaoguang''s eyes. The two-way to the proud eyes, at this time full of prayer. She has no way not to compromise, because Xu Yilun and rootless wood are in the hands of Ning Xu. As long as Ning Xu''s heart moves, Xu Yilun will be out of his wits. Ning Yaoguang is a beauty. For decades, she has been trapped in the pyramid array, and her face is not a bit old. Such bright beauty tears, sad and pitiful, even a hard hearted person will be soft hearted. However, there is no pity in Ning Xu''s eyes. There is no interest in her touching love story. He looked down at Ning Yaoguang with cold eyes. When he turned to the rootless wood in his hand, it turned into pure disgust¡° No matter how many reasons there are, a demon is a demon, dirty, ugly and evil! "¡° If he really loves you, he should stick to his heart and become stronger with his own strength, instead of letting you be associated with demons. "¡° Ning Yaoguang, have you forgotten the first iron law of Ning clan? "¡° No matter who is involved with the demons, he is the first-class sinner of Ning family. Kill - no - forgive! " Ning Yaoguang''s face was pale and his body was tottering. She knows! How could she not know! How terrible the disaster was and how bloody the massacre was. Even after so many years, how could she forget it? I heard that 20 years ago, that kind of bloody hell happened again. Ning clan''s hatred for the demons is deeply engraved in the bones and melted into the flesh and blood. Therefore, in the escape from the cone wedge array, in the beginning of learning that ah Xu fell into the evil way. She made up her mind to forget her identity as a member of the Ning clan. She is willing to live in seclusion with ah Xu forever in the mountains and wilderness, give up her status as a monk and spend the rest of her life together. However, Ning Yaoguang never thought of it. A Xu and rootless wood just began to merge, was discovered by Ning Xu. Even if the marquis in Zhai youdaokou finds out, Ning Yaoguang is not so afraid and desperate. But why is it Ning Xu?! It''s the young master of Ning family! She can''t disobey, and she has no strength to disobey. Ning Xu threw the rootless wood in his hand on the ground and said coldly, "kill this demon with your own hands. I''ll be you. I''ve never betrayed Ning."¡° No --! " Ning Yaoguang answered without hesitation. The expression on Ning Xu''s face didn''t fluctuate half a minute: "then you can make your own decisions in front of me. You don''t deserve to be a descendant of Ning family! "¡° Yao Guang, you have destroyed the rootless tree From the rootless wood came Xu Yilun''s excited roar, "as early as decades ago, I should have died. Now that I have left this life, it''s just a matter of surviving. Yao Guang, you are the one who should live! Kill me, I beg you to kill me Chapter 2181 The tears in Ning Yaoguang''s eyes rolled down. She gently shook her head and slowly raised her sword: "ah Xu, we agreed. Life or death, we are not separated. You live, I live, you are in rootless wood, I also find a rootless wood habitat. How can I live alone when you''re dead? "¡° no Yao Guang, don''t! " The rootless trees on the ground are shaking wildly. It seems that Xu Yilun wants to rush out. But because of Ning Xu''s mana, he was sealed inside¡° Kill me!! Ning Xu, you have the ability to kill me!! I''m a demon, with countless human friars'' blood on my hands. But what does all this have to do with Yao Guang? You kill me and let Yao Guang die. Just as, just as I beg you! " Such a life and death scene can move most people. However, Ning Xu''s face is always cold. Seeing the sword in Ning Yaoguang''s hand, he slowly put it on his neck and cut the blood vessels. I heard Xu Yilun''s cry and cry. But he seems to have a heart of stone, without the slightest touch. Ning Yaoguang''s throat was cut and blood gushed out. Her body fell soft. But even at the end of her life, her eyes still cling to rootless wood. Pale lips gently open and close, read the two words deeply engraved into her soul, "ah Xu!"¡° Yao Guang!! Ah, ah!! Yao Guang!! Yao Guang! " There is black air in the rootless wood with blood gushing out. Xu Yilun''s voice is more and more bleak, just like a madman, but it contains endless sadness, despair and desolation: "Yao Guang!! Who is going to save Yao Guang¡° God, what did she do wrong? You have to do this to her!! Ah, Ning Xu, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! " Ning Xu has no waves in his eyes. When he hears Xu Yilun''s words, his disgust and coldness flash away. Lift the long sword and cut it toward the rootless wood. However, at this time, just listen to Shua a sword light flash, swing open Ning Xu''s long sword. Four figures rushed down like lightning. Three block in front of rootless wood, the other quickly rushed to the dying Ning Yaoguang in front. That rootless wood, or Xu Yilun seems to find Mu Yan, full of despair, immediately like drowning people caught duckweed¡° Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan! Yao Guang, help Yao Guang¡° As long as Yao Guang can live, I am willing to pay any price. " Muyan didn''t pay attention to him. Her fingers were flying, and dozens of silver needles pierced Yaoguang''s blood. Originally, the blood was stopped slowly. Muyan took out a pill and put it into Yaoguang''s mouth. He raised his voice and said, "master Yaoguang, hold on, hang on. Do you hear me? Vice president Xu is calling for you. If you die, do you think he can live alone? "¡° Do you still know me? I am Jun Muyan. I can save you once, I can save you twice. Do you believe me? " Yao Guang''s eyelids moved, and the pulse, which had almost disappeared, slowly appeared again. Muyan breathed a sigh of relief, took out the demon Qin and played it gently. This time, they arrived too late. Ning Yaoguang cut his throat without leaving any hands, and the blood almost ran out. Muyan can stop bleeding, but can''t get back her lost vitality. The only way to save her is to exchange life for life and Shou yuan for Shou yuan. Chapter 2182 [benevolence of saints]¡° Muyan, what are you doing? " Ning Xu just face Ning Yaoguang and Xu Yilun life and death, all motionless look, at this time has changed, "quickly leave from the two demons." Muyan is playing the piano, and has no time to talk to him. But the rain said with a smile: "how can you get out of the way? These two are the tutors of our star college! " Cold feather foam long knife to the ground a poke, "our star College''s purpose is, who dares to bully our college people, smoke his ya." Ning Xu''s face sank coldly: "don''t you know that this rootless wood is filled with demons?"¡° Isn''t it magic that doesn''t prevent them from being our tutors! As the saying goes, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, your father accidentally fell into the devil, do you abandon it? No! This is not in line with the Socialist New Youth standards of morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor! " Falling rain, a mouth floating, put ward off evil spirits often hanging in the mouth of the words to Balu out. Ning Xu''s brow is wrinkly more tight, the voice is also cold a few minutes: "so say, you are determined to cover up the demon clan?" Ling Yusheng, who has always talked less, suddenly said, "is it a man or a devil? Is it just a matter of what skills he practices? The devil, may be involuntarily, may also be forced helpless. People, too, can be insatiable, more disgusting and terrifying than demons and ghosts. For us, there is only right and wrong, good and evil, no one, devil and demon. Or did Jueming kill countless demons all his life, and he felt that as a human race, he must be a little higher than the demons? " Ning Xu''s eyes moved, but just for a moment, he immediately recovered his coldness and heartlessness: "the sophistry of words and the skills practiced by the demons are all devious ways, which can infinitely enlarge the seven emotions and six desires of the living creatures. Once possessed, killing and madness will become its nature. Can reason control it? If you don''t kill a demon, you may have thousands of innocent creatures involved. "¡° You are still young. If you don''t understand this, I won''t worry about it with you. Now get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite! " Leng Yumo sneered: "there are a lot of reasons, but I don''t like to hear them. The people we want to protect at xiaoyaomen, even if they are afraid of death, must be protected to the end! " Ning Xu took a deep breath, and a humble knife slowly appeared in his hand. "Well, I''ll teach you today what it will be like to collude with the demons and keep company with the demons." The momentum of both sides is on the rise. At this time, the music of Mu Yan stopped suddenly. Ning Yaoguang slowly opened his eyes and saw Mu Yan''s face in a trance. He murmured: "Miss..." Mu Yan didn''t understand what she was saying. He asked softly, "teacher Yao Guang, what are you talking about?" Ning Yaoguang suddenly wakes up, sits up abruptly and looks around. To see and Ning Xu on the Xiaoyao team, suddenly face changed: "Mu Yan, quickly, you quickly run with everyone, leave here! This matter has nothing to do with you... "Muyan patted Ning Yaoguang''s hand and motioned her to be calm. Then he stood up and looked at Ning Xu: "elder brother Ning, I heard what you just said. If you want to kill vice president Xu, are you worried that he will be possessed and kill innocent people indiscriminately? " With a smile, she picked up the rootless wood on the ground and shook it casually. "It''s totally groundless." Ning Xu frowned and a trace of irritability appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "Mu Yan, I don''t want to do anything to you, but it''s my wish to get rid of the devil and defend the way." Chapter 2183 "Brother Ning, listen to me." Mu leisurely continued, "in fact, vice president Xu died as early as half a year ago. In order to save master Yao Guang, his demons were all burned up, and the demons died out completely. Even the spirit is left with only this broken strand. Even if it is raised in rootless wood, it will take at least several decades to form a real soul. "¡° Elder brother Ning should be very clear that rootless wood is the treasure of Zhongzheng peace. The spirit has been raised for decades. Even if there are evil spirits left before, those evil spirits will eventually be killed and expelled by rootless wood''s spiritual power. So it''s the spirit body, not the magic body, that will be raised in a few decades Mu Yan looked at some dull Ning Xu and blinked, "since the current Vice President Xu has no harm, or even resistance, and will become a spirit after decades, why do you say that he is a demon that will harm human beings?" For a moment, there was some silence on the island. Ning Yaoguang can''t come back. But... Can you do that? But it seems that there''s nothing wrong with that! To ensure that Xu Yilun will not harm human beings with his subjective will, Ning Xu certainly will not believe it. But with irrefutable facts, Muyan proved that Xu Yilun had no ability to do evil at all. When he has the ability to do evil, he must return to the human soul. In this way, it''s not the demon clan, so it''s not the target of Jueming childe. Ning Xu is also a little confused: "but he was a demon, and must kill innocent..." "so, he didn''t pay for what he had done?" Muyan continued to interrupt with a smile, "you think, a normal intelligent person, let you lie in the cold wood for decades, the lover in front of you can''t hold, can''t kiss. Others are popular and drink spicy food. He can''t taste anything, but he can only watch it. If Mr. Yao Guang is moved and falls in love with other men, he has no way at all. That''s not bad enough! " Ning Yaoguang can''t laugh or cry. But the killing intention on Ning Xu''s body has obviously gradually dissipated. This is the first time that Ning Xu has shaken his belief in killing the demons. However, it is mu Yan who affects him. This makes Ning Xu''s mind, unconsciously turn over some remote, want to forget the memory. He frowned and gritted his teeth and said, "even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I can''t give the devil a chance to revive." Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that when I said this, Ning Xu refused to give up killing Xu Yilun. The elder brother Ning, or the Ning family, has a deep hatred for the demons! Mu Yan sighed. It seems that there is no way to do it. We can only do it. Muyan moves to the space, a delicate and lovely boy just like an elf appears beside her. Without Moyan''s sign, Xiaobao immediately ran to ningxu and dragged his clothes: "uncle, can you not kill Uncle Xu?" Ning Xu lowered his head and saw the small face that was similar to Mu Yan''s seven or eight points, and the big eyes that watery Wang looked at him, the whole person was petrified. Especially that... That "uncle.". He opened his mouth for a long time before his voice became dry and said, "you, what do you call me?" Xiaobao''s face was taut, his voice was crisp, and he was very cute. Chapter 2184 "Mother said, you are her new elder brother. Mother''s elder brother is Xiaobao''s uncle. Are you Xiaobao''s uncle? " In the face of such a lovely baby, can someone say "no"? Absolutely not! Anyway, Ning Xu''s whole body was stiff. He didn''t even dare to move, for fear that he would pull his clothes at will. I dropped this little baby made of jade and powder. Although I saw Xiaobao when I was wearing Yuncheng, I thought the doll was very beautiful. But before Xiao Bao called "Uncle" and after he called "Uncle", it was a totally different mood. Mu Yan quickly throws rootless wood to Ning Yaoguang and waves to her. Ning Yaoguang the whole person is dull: this can be damned?! Who doesn''t know that Ning Xu, the younger leader of the Ning family, is rigid and has no seven emotions and six desires. In the face of the demons, there will be absolutely no mercy. This is also the reason why Ning Yaoguang was desperate at the moment of seeing Ning Xu and did not hesitate to choose to commit suicide. But who can tell her, who is the man who is now caught by a baby with the same hands and feet? Or rootless wood shaking for a while, Ning Yaoguang suddenly came back to God, and quickly flew away from the island at the speed of light. During the period, Ning Xu took a look at the back of their departure, and seemed to want to move, but Xiao Bao was pulled to stagger. He didn''t dare to move at once. After all, he left them behind. Xiaoyaomen people look at each other, can''t help but sigh. To say invincible, it''s their precious nephew! From old to young, from human to devil, from demon to spirit, none of them can resist the attack of their precious nephew=== Star College, Dean''s office. Meng Baichuan was practicing, when he saw the window open suddenly, and a figure turned in from the outside. When I came in, I couldn''t help looking back to make sure no one found out. Meng Baichuan looked at the beautiful girl. Some of her appearance as a thief could not be recovered¡° Jun Muyan, what''s the matter in the middle of the night? " Muyan closed the window and then gave Meng Baichuan a embarrassed smile. "Dean Meng, I want to ask, is there a place for you to enter the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, which is opened once every ten years?" Meng Baichuan was startled: "the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa? Who is going there? I can''t do it! Every time Alsophila spinulosa is opened, countless people die in it. It''s said that there are powerful high-level fierce beasts in it. There are fierce beasts guarding almost every talent treasure. Even if you are lucky enough to run for your life under the claws of fierce animals, the fight between monks will only be more bloody and cruel. "¡° A hundred years ago, an elder of our star college, with his strength, had been there once, but he never appeared again. It''s no place for fun. You can''t go there easily. " Mu Yan touched his chin, his eyes shining, "so, Star College really has a place¡¾ What about Alsophila spinulosa? Where is it? " Meng Baichuan saw her look of interest and stared in disbelief. "You don''t want to go by yourself, do you? Don''t, don''t be kidding. The secret place of Alsophila spinulosa can only be entered by friar Yuanying. You''re just the golden age... Yeah, yeah! You''re just in the golden age. You can''t get in if you want to. " Thinking of this, Meng Baichuan was relieved. Chapter 2185 Meng Baichuan knows too much about these guys in Yaoguang branch. Fortunately, only friar Yuanying can go to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Otherwise, these people may really run away regardless of the danger. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Dean, don''t worry about it. Give me the [Alsophila spinulosa token], and I''ll do something about the rest! " Meng Baichuan jumped up from his chair and said, "Muyan, what are you going to do? I don''t really want to go to Alsophila spinulosa? No, no, absolutely not! That place is really dangerous! Those big families and clans in Ziyun world send elites every year, and less than 50% of them come out alive. Moreover, there will be many monks who come out of the body. How can you, a little girl in Jindan period, come out safely? No, no, no, no, I''ll never agree. You must die of your heart What happened to Yuanying? Miss Ben doesn''t take any baldness when she kills or hits. What''s wrong with out of body? It''s like I didn''t kill you! However, she certainly can''t say about killing the monk in the period of emergence. He had to plead with Meng Baichuan over and over again to ensure that he had many means to escape, and would never die so easily. Meng Baichuan was finally entangled by her, and sighed softly: "it''s really difficult for you to stay in the stars. The stars can give you too little. Muyan, when you come back from the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, you can leave canglan realm and go to Ziyun realm. " Mu Yan was stunned and looked at Meng Baichuan. Meng Baichuan smiles at her: "I''m not angry. Cang blue world is too small and too weak, there is no stage for you to show. Only the purple cloud world is where you can fly. You have caused enough vibration in the canglan world, but there are still many people in the purple cloud world who do not know the existence of you Xiaoyao Qizi. It''s time to let the name of Xiaoyao Qizi ring through the whole purple cloud world, and let them also taste the fear of being dominated by Ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan. " Cough... What is to let them taste the fear dominated by Ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan? It''s like she''s a monster£¨ No, you are, you are!) Meng Baichuan''s voice softened and continued: "if you feel tired one day, you are welcome to come back at any time. The gate of Star College will always be open to you. " Mu Yan feels like her heart is soaking in soft warm water, soft and warm. Reluctant to leave, but know, must leave. Why did they insist on going back to star college after Longteng became famous? I know that no one in the star college can teach them any more, and no one can help them with any pills. Maybe, it''s because here, they can feel like home, right Taking the [Alsophila spinulosa token] from Meng Baichuan, Mu Yan gently rubbed it with her finger pulp. The token looks very old, with dried blood on it. It was sent back by the guardian of the secret place after the elder of Star Academy died in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. The blood on it proves how dangerous the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is. But if the practitioners want to be strong, they are fighting for life with heaven? If she is afraid of danger, she will not move forward. How can she become stronger and how can she protect the important people around her. Chapter 2186 When will she be qualified to stand beside dimingjue? Muyan thanks Meng Baichuan solemnly, and then Yujian goes to Yaoguang branch. Because she thought of dimingjue, her heart was a little sad. How long has it been since this asshole showed up? Can''t it be in Xiuxian continent, Wenxiang nephrite, forget yourself¡° Younger martial sister, what''s in your hand? " Just think of some forget God, the ear spreads the voice of cold feather foam, frightened Mu Yan. As soon as she looked up, she saw Leng Yumo and Luoyu waiting at the gate of Yaoguang branch. They were about to continue to ask. Muyan quickly covered their mouths and dragged them to a remote corner. "Keep your voice down. If you wake up elder martial brother and elder brother Ning, I want you to look good!" Leng Yumo and Luoyu look at each other and suddenly wake up: "Alsophila!" Why should Mu Yan be so careful and go to Meng Baichuan like a thief? That''s because after returning to Yaoguang branch, she mentioned that she wanted to go to Alsophila spinulosa. Although friar Jindan is not allowed to enter, Muyan thinks that when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. As long as she gets the token, she can always find a way to get in. And Leng Yumo and Luoyu, who are afraid of boring life, immediately yell to go together. The results are predictable. The three were mercilessly suppressed and taught by Yun Ruohan! Yun Ruohan''s expression was more serious than ever before. He stared at Mu Yan and said, "I''ve heard from my master that the casualty rate of monk Yuanying entering is extremely high. Even in the period of leaving the body, several people will die each time. Are you tired of living? A golden elixir monk is going to break into the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa! " Muyan murmured: "what''s wrong with out of body? Did I kill you out of your body? "¡° I testify Rain, raise your hand quickly. Leng Yumo was depressed and said, "I haven''t even met a monk. It''s unfair!" Yun Ruohan suddenly felt headache: "I warn you three, give me peace, no one is allowed to go to the Alsophila secret place, let alone ask for the Alsophila token from Mr. Ning. If I know that you dare to take risks without authorization, I will have to inform my younger martial uncle. " Leng Yumo: "Damn, elder martial brother, you still have a complaint!" Cloud if cold stares at her one eye, straight stares her to shrink a neck, just turn round to leave. Rain and cold plume foam are a little angry. But knowing that the golden elixir period could not enter the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, and the danger inside was unimaginable, they had to give up their mind. Who knows they give up the idea, Muyan actually found another way, ran to find Meng Baichuan¡° No, it''s not fair! If you want to go, let''s go together! "¡° Yes, sixth elder martial sister, you are not interesting enough! Do you want to leave us behind and go to the Alsophila realm by yourself? " Mu Yan had a headache and was about to speak when he suddenly felt a chill in his back. Then he heard Ning Xu''s voice: "Muyan, do you really want to go to Alsophila''s secret place for adventure?" Mu Yan ordered the two bad guys on the other side and turned around with a bitter face: "brother Ning, to tell you the truth, there is something I must get in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. So no matter how dangerous it is, I must go. "¡° What''s more, how can the practitioners of our generation shrink back because of the danger? Elder brother Ning, you are chasing the demons. Is it because the demons are stronger than you that you are retreating? " Chapter 2187 In the dark, Ning Xu looked at her without expression and said coldly, "if I say one sentence to you, you can top ten sentences." Mu Yan was looking at some counsels, was about to secretly hide the Alsophila token. See rather Xu rigid expression suddenly soften down, seem to be helpless, also seem to be spoiled to sigh. Hand gently touched her head: "it is really take you no way." In the eyes of Mu Yan and Leng Yumo. Ning Xu''s face was slightly red, and he said in a low voice: "return this token. The token of star academy is too weak. It will make you the first target of fierce beast. I''ll give you the Alsophila token tomorrow¡° Three bucks! " When the rain fell, it immediately hit the spot. Ning Xu paused: "OK, three yuan!" The three of them burst into laughter and said, "long live brother Ning!" After promising to give Alsophila a token, Ning Xu didn''t leave immediately, but sent Mu Yan back to his room. Rain they guessed that Ning Xu should have something to say to Mu Yan, very knowledgeable did not keep up. After entering the room, Mu Yan said sincerely: "brother Ning, thank you!" In fact, it''s against Ning Xu''s original wish whether he let go of Yao Guang''s tutor or gave himself a Alsophila token. People like Ning Xu know that they are the kind of people who are not willing to break their own principles even if they are afraid of death. But in just two days, he broke two examples for mu Yan. Ning Xu''s expression was a little trance. After a long time, he murmured: "once upon a time, there was a man who treated me very well. I always wanted to repay her when I grew up, but later..." his expression was suddenly distorted because of what he thought. The bone deep hatred and the scale, let his original handsome solemn face, show a bit ferocious. Mu Yan was startled, subconsciously back, low called a, "rather big brother?" Ning Xu suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing that Mu Yan was scared half back, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her back, "don''t be afraid of me, don''t hate me..." but, Ning Xu said half way, his hand just touched Mu Yan''s clothes. The temperature in the room suddenly reached its extreme. Ning Xu, who was not in his mind, seemed to be shocked by some spirit. His eyes suddenly widened, his body shook and fell down¡° Brother Ning Mu Yan startled, hurriedly to the past to help. But at this time, the body was suddenly pushed into a hot embrace. Ear then spread someone''s wind and rain to come of voice: "elder brother Ning, call of very intimate?"? Yan Yan, are you worried about him? " Mu Yan''s body suddenly froze. The breath is full of familiar breath. She turned slowly, and a familiar face came into her eyes. Emperor Ming Jue! He finally showed up! Emperor Ming Jue is holding his daughter-in-law. The joy of seeing each other for a long time is about to be washed away by jealousy and dry vinegar. Who let him just come, just want to hold Mu Yan to ease the feeling of missing. The result is to see a never seen "adulterer" in the middle of the night into the room, but also in vain to touch his face. Most importantly, Yan Yan actually called this "adulterer" - ning! Big! brother! The LORD was immediately dazzled by jealousy and anger. Without thinking about it, he shocked the "adulterer" with the divine power. Now in the face of Mu Yan''s glare, he has always been omnipotent, and he is somewhat guilty. But he was still taut and said coldly, "what are you doing staring at me? Your elder brother Ning was stunned. Your heart aches... " Chapter 2188 The words haven''t finished yet, the gentleman adult has already been pulled by the skirt of clothes, mercilessly pull forward. Then, soft lips, with endless thoughts printed up. Emperor Ming Jue only felt that at that moment, all the jealousy, jealousy and anger had been washed away. Only the deep love and burning Yu Wang are left. He raised his hand and threw the comatose Ning Xu out of the room. Then he picked up Mu Yan, put the man against the wall and gave him a deep kiss=== The sunlight outside the window came in, and Mu Yan suddenly woke up from her sleep and looked around. But he found that his clothes were intact, and there was no one around him. The bright light on her face suddenly faded, and disappointment flooded into her heart. Was everything last night just a dream that I missed dimingjue so much? Or did di mingjue come and leave in a hurry? Is depressed, suddenly, a fragrance of food into the nose. The taste is refreshing, and the people who hook it move their fingers. Moreover, it''s clearly not the food that the fifth elder martial brother is good at. Muyan quickly gets up and follows the fragrance. Soon in the small kitchen, I saw you busy in front of the stove. There is also Xiaobao wearing an apron, stretching his face, putting dishes on the table, and using magic to prevent the dishes from cooling off. Mu Yan blinked. How long has she not seen such a scene. It seems that when she was in the mainland of martial arts, the superior emperor did not care about washing his hands and making soup for her¡° Mother Xiao Bao saw Mu Yan in a twinkling of an eye. Taut face immediately burst out a smile, blue eyes bright to rush over. Just when Mu Yan wanted to hold him. Xiaobao stopped his steps and stepped back two steps: "Xiaobao is dirty. You can''t hold your mother." Just busy, Xiaobao is not just helping to warm dishes. He also helped to wash vegetables, pick vegetables and chop firewood, which made him dirty. In fact, these things, he and his father to do, just a wave can be completed. But Xiaobao likes to be busy with his parents and prepare meals for his mother. At the thought of his mother eating happily, his heart will become soft, like soaking in honey. Xiaobao''s words just finished, he was pulled over by Mu Yan and hugged him in his arms. The dirtiness on the apron naturally gets on Muyan''s clean clothes. Xiaobao frowned like a grown-up, with regret on his face: "Xiaobao has soiled his mother''s clothes."¡° It''s just a piece of clothing. Buy it again. " Mu Yan did not care to kiss Xiaobao several times, "how can I kiss my baby?" Xiaobao''s brows and eyes stretched out again. Her face was red, but her eyes were full of happiness. Muyan then let go of Xiaobao and walked slowly to the back of dimingjue. Then he reached out and gently hugged the busy man¡° Hum A not very happy cold hum spreads, "Madam finally remembers to still have this gentleman this person?" Mu Yan put his face on his back and said gently: "Yan Yu..." the body of Emperor Ming Jue was slightly stiff. This is the first time that Mu Yan actively calls out his words. The voice is so gentle and tactful, as if with infinite affection, and like full of dependence coquetry. It made his heart soft. The Emperor Ming Jue calmed down and said in a slightly hoarse voice for a long time, "don''t think that I won''t settle accounts with you." Chapter 2189 "Yan Yu... Yan Yu... Yan Yu..." the sound of Zizi came out from the pot under my hand, and a burning smell came out. My Lord, the dishes under his command can''t be cooked at last. He reached back and turned abruptly. Two people''s position fell a turn. Emperor Ming Jue put the man on the stove, and his voice was dumb: "you are admiring your face, are you on purpose?" On one side, Xiao Bao covered his eyes with his little hand, but secretly opened his fingers to watch the scene. The expression on the small face was both surprised and smiling. Mu Yan is looked at by the aggressive eyes of the Lord, but his expression is still lazy. But those eyes are like a bottomless pool. Deep not see the bottom, but vaguely can see, full of reflection of the man''s shadow. See Mu Yan gently grasp the collar of Emperor Ming Jue, down hook hook, voice as light as the wind chant: "because I like you too much, so I want to call you." There was a broken string in his mind. He does not want to, a press and hold Mu Yan back of the head, will grab the restless lips, hard kiss down. However, a pair of hands, like jade, suddenly pressed on his lips and stopped him from moving. Muyan said with a smile: "Xiaobao is still watching. How can you be such a father?"¡° Back! Room Emperor Ming Jue gritted his teeth. But listen to Mu Yan''s voice more and more full of laughter: "that can''t do. My husband and son, I haven''t eaten the breakfast I''ve worked so hard to prepare! " With that, he reached out and took hold of emperor mingjue''s skirt. With a little push, he broke away from his shackles and came to the dining table¡° Xiao Bao, come on, what do you want to eat? My mother will give you a clip. " Xiao Bao''s face was red. He took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue and ran to Mu Yan immediately. He said solemnly, "what does your mother want to eat? Xiao Bao will clip it for you!" Mu Yan smiles and kisses him again: "it''s better to be my mother''s baby. Unlike some people who come and go as they like, they don''t say hello for several months. Xiaobao, are you right? " Moyan''s brain damage support. Bao nodded to sell his father without hesitation: "father is not good, Xiaobao is good, so mother loves Xiaobao most!" Di mingjue: "he really wants to kill these two little heartless people!" Although he had been psychologically prepared, it was said that emperor mingjue would return to the land of cultivating immortals soon, and Mu Yan was still very depressed. When will the miserable days of separation last! In the heart of Emperor Ming Jue''s not giving up and missing, he would only be a hundred times stronger than Mu Yan. He even had the impulse to take Muyan back to the land of Xiuxian, regardless of her future. But in the end, such a crazy and selfish idea was suppressed by the love for mu Yan. Emperor mingjue held people in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "there are still some things to finish in the land of cultivating immortals. As soon as it''s over, I''ll stay here with you..." however, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Mu Yan: "emperor mingjue, have you become stronger?" The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and then nodded¡° Although it has become stronger, the fluctuation of field and energy is unstable instead? " This time, Emperor Ming Jue was really surprised. Muyan can even feel this. In fact, where does Mu Yan feel? It''s her restless "star realm". Last night, she stole a bite from the realm of emperor mingjue. Chapter 2190 She and her fiance finally meet again, but fainted. But also because the field of stars "gnawed" this time is connected with her divine consciousness, so she knows that this man is obviously stronger than before. But it seems to be on the edge of breakthrough, so the energy fluctuation is not stable. Mu Yan reached out to hook the neck of di mingjue and kissed him at the corner of his lips. His action was charming and soft. However, what he said made people laugh and cry: "go back quickly and enhance your strength. The stronger your field is, the stronger the energy I can steal. After that, Xiaobao and I went to Xiuxian mainland to enjoy spicy food, don''t you think? " Emperor Ming Jue knows that she is for her own good, but her heart is still full of pain¡° Yan Yan, don''t you want to get along with me day and night? " It doesn''t matter if we push it back for half a year. This time, Muyan didn''t joke, but gently shook his head, "Di mingjue, I said, I don''t want to be your subsidiary, let alone your drag. Even if I love each other, I will not become another person in order to accommodate you. It''s the same with you Then, her face slowly raised a smile of arrogance: "one day, I will climb to the top and stand at a height that everyone can''t reach. If you want to be a man who admires me, you can''t be strong enough to compete with me Emperor Ming Jue scratched her nose in tears and laughter: "ambition is not small!"¡° Can''t I? "¡° Of course... Yes. " Emperor Ming Jue hung his head and held his soft lips. The rest of his words wandered between the beautiful feelings. "If madam stands on the peak, she is willing to accompany her husband and serve... Madam anytime and anywhere."¡° The word "serve" is very important and ambiguous. So even if the kiss is over, the invasion of chiguoguo and Yu''s hope make Muyan a little embarrassed. The moral integrity of her lord is really getting worse and worse. So that she can''t be teased every time, but is teased. It''s so boring After teasing his wife, the Lord suddenly thought of something and said calmly, "brother Ning, drive people away as soon as possible." In the middle of the night into his Yan Yan''s room, also dare to touch Yan Yan, really live impatient. no way! Light soul shock is not enough, erase the short memory, or directly to shock into an idiot! Muyan quickly pulled people back: "this can''t do, I''m still waiting for elder brother Ning to get me a Alsophila token!" Emperor Ming Jue looked like a Lin: "do you want to enter the Alsophila seclusion?" Mu Yan nodded and saw the man frown. She said: "don''t persuade me. I must go in the Alsophila. There''s something in it that I have to get, and I can only get it myself. " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her with deep eyes: "what is it?" Muyan hesitated for a moment, hand a Yang, demon Qin appeared in her hands: "two, repair this Qin material." All along, Muyan has been fighting with tianmoqin. She seldom conceals the existence of the demon Qin. But so far, except Xiaobao, no one really knows the origin of Tianmo Qin. From the memory inherited by Baili Yinluo, she also knows that the divine musician and Tianmo Qin are the existence she can never expose. Because in those days, the divine musicians were enemies of the whole Xiuxian continent. Maybe the polar region is also one of the enemies of the divine musician. Chapter 2191 Now that she has been inherited by the master, she enjoys the benefits brought by the master. She must take revenge on shenlemen. But this does not hinder her and the feelings between the Emperor Ming Jue. After all, a thousand years ago, when the divine musician was destroyed, Emperor mingjue didn''t know whether he was born or not! Even if I was born, I would be a little kid. Even if someone in the polar region really had a grudge with the divine musician in those years, it could be carried out one by one. At that time, if emperor mingjue dares to stop... Ha ha, then change [golden Bodhisattva fruit] into [thorn vine] (does anyone remember what golden Bodhisattva fruit is?). So, this time, Muyan didn''t take care of Qihuang''s angry protest in his mind. In this way, he showed part of the secret of tianmoqin to Emperor mingjue. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the demon Qin with a long sigh. When Mu Yan was stunned by his reaction, di Ming Jue suddenly pulled her into her arms and deeply kissed her. The little woman in his arms! It''s like a little fox in a hedgehog''s shell. Smart and cautious. Even if the two have fallen in love, even if they are determined to start a new family with him, they still keep their secret. Who is Xiaobao''s father. All this, she has been careful to hide, not to reveal a bit. Emperor Ming Jue sometimes remembered that he was not depressed and envious. But more is heartache. A person, what kind of injury, fall to what kind of heart cold despair situation, will give yourself such a strict hedgehog shell? She is too aware of the pain of injury, so she dare not expose her soft inner. She''s afraid of getting hurt again and losing her most precious treasure. However, to this day, this little fox, finally a little open shell. Show your heart to him. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s hidden, but it''s precious. As for the fact that I have known for a long time that Muyan is a descendant of the divine musician, my Lord is silent and has no meaning to say anything. He thought it would be more interesting to settle accounts with his little wife on the wedding night Muyan didn''t know that his words made you so emotional. He was so close that he couldn''t even stand steadily. Then emperor mingjue finally reluctantly let her go. Suddenly a pain on the finger, Mu Yan bowed his head, but saw Emperor Ming Jue put a silver ring on her ring finger. As soon as the ring was put into her finger, it automatically pricked out a small silver needle and pricked out a drop of blood on her hand. Blood seeped into the ring surface, and the silver ring immediately tightened and fixed on her ring finger. Faintly, on the surface of the ring, there was a strange grain floating in the air. Muyan tried to take it down, but found that it was still, "what is it?"¡° It''s not a good thing The Emperor Ming Jue said as he took out one of his own and was about to put it on his ring finger. Seeing this, Mu Yan immediately said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!" She remembers that exorcism said that men and women exchange rings, which means to make an engagement. Last time, Muyan felt sorry for dimingjue because his cheap father made such a big Oolong on Sansheng stone. This time, we need to make up for the ceremony. Naturally, Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know the meaning of exchanging rings. Chapter 2192 But see Mu Yan solemnly put the ring on his left ring finger, when the virtual ring tightened, she also bowed her head to kiss, a heart suddenly soft, and like being immersed in honey. The corners of the mouth unconsciously raised a gentle smile. Until two people''s "lovers ring" wear well, Mu Yan just remembered to ask what this virtual ring is¡° Don''t you want to enter the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa? " The Emperor Ming Jue man said, "this virtual ring can change your cultivation level in other people''s eyes according to your mind." Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at him for a moment. Emperor Ming Jue was very useful in his heart, and continued to say, "what is a Alsophila token? There is a mark on the ring left by my lord when he entered the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa. I dare not let you enter even if I measure the gatekeeper. " As soon as his words were finished, Mu Yan jumped on him, hugged his face and gave him a big kiss: "Di mingjue, I must have saved the galaxy in my last life, so I gave you to me." What... What Galaxy? And who is Ben Jun? Which God so bold son, dare to give this gentleman as thing... Soft lips initiative kiss him, and warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom. The emperor thinks: give what you give! Anyway, he will only give it to Yan Yan from generation to generation In two days, the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa will be opened. And the Emperor Ming Jue is going back to Xiuxian land. But there is another thing, but let Mu Yan some headache¡° Xiaobao, will you stay in Yaoguang branch and pacify master Bo for your mother? " Xiao Bao didn''t refute Mu Yan''s words, but the whole person was wilting. On his long eyelashes, he could still find crystal clear tears. Mu Yan looks at the baby like this, the heart thoroughly soft became a ball. But this time, she went to Alsophila''s secret place to upgrade tianmoqin. However, we don''t know what kind of disturbance or vision it will cause, or even whether it will collapse again. Xiaobao is certainly not safe to hide in the space. It is even more dangerous to appear in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Mu Yan wants to say again, see Emperor Ming Jue a carry the collar of small treasure to lift a person, light way: "I come to say with him." Finish saying, carry small treasure to disappear in situ directly. When they reappeared, Xiaobao, who was already wilting, was even more like a frosted eggplant. Her lips were shaking gently. But when I saw Muyan, I rushed to her and held her tightly: "mother, Xiaobao is obedient. Xiaobao won''t go with you. Xiaobao needs to practice hard and become strong so that he can protect his mother later. " Mu Yan heard that her son was reluctant to give up in his voice, but he was absolutely not unwilling. I can''t help but wonder what emperor mingjue said to Xiaobao. The Emperor Ming Jue threw out the little treasure, and then brought the man over and tightly imprisoned him in his arms. "I told him that I couldn''t go with Yan Yan. There was no place to get angry! He''s a little boy. What''s the right to be dissatisfied with him? " Muyan: "yes! My Lord, you are a good father Emperor Ming Jue holds people in her arms, but her eyes penetrate the door and look out at the lonely little boy. Xiao Bao looked up at the closed wooden door, and the tears rolled down from his eyes. But soon, he clenched his little fist and pressed down the loss, grievance and sadness. Chapter 2193 The emotion in my eyes is replaced by tenacious persistence and turns to the martial arts arena of Yaoguang branch. The Emperor Ming Jue lightly sighed a tone, in Mu Yan hair tip kiss. Just listen to Mu Yan suddenly say: "Emperor Ming Jue, since Xiao Bao was promoted to Xu Xian, his cultivation has almost stagnated. Even if I refine Zhiyuan pill, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Do you have any good idea? " In fact, yixiaobao is less than six years old now. It''s a talent and strength that ordinary people can''t imagine to reach the fourth level of Xuxian. However, Mu Yan found that Xiaobao''s four levels of virtual immortals are like a castle in the air, which will be broken if touched lightly. The fourth level of Xuxian should have reached the peak of Jindan and the first level of Yuanying. But in Xiuzhen mainland, because we can''t mobilize too much immortal Qi, we can''t devote ourselves to fighting. As for Xiaobao''s real strength, he was not as good as other people in xiaoyaomen, not to mention that now he has been able to resist the adoration of the monk. Although Xiao Bao is young, he has a strong self-esteem. If has been unable to become strong, can only become the drag of Moyan, his sadness and disappointment can be imagined. Not to mention, it may reappear the self loathing demons on the martial arts mainland. This idea has been pressing on Mu Yan''s heart like a maggot of tarsal bone, so she has been working hard to learn alchemy with master Jiu. I hope to find a solution to this problem. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "there are ways..." "what way?" Mu Yan looked at him eagerly. Emperor Ming Jue opened his lips, and finally swallowed what he said: "I''ll tell you when you come back from the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, OK?"=== Even if the Emperor Ming Jue repeatedly delays, the myriad thoughts of Xiuxian mainland make him have to leave. Although Muyan didn''t give up, he was soon attracted by the mystery of Alsophila spinulosa. On the day before he went to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, Ning Xu sent three tokens of Alsophila spinulosa. He seems to have no memory of the night when Emperor mingjue appeared. But his sensitive intuition always makes him look around suspiciously, and his eyes are full of desire to talk. Mu Yan certainly won''t go to tear down his own man, so he has to pretend to be a fool. But she only took two of the three Tokens: "brother Ning, I already have one. These two pieces, I thank you for the fourth elder martial sister and Xiao Qi. " Ning Xu said anxiously: "do you really want to use the token of star college? It''s too dangerous and will become the target directly..." Mu Yan said with a smile: "elder brother Ning, I want to go to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. No matter whether I become the target or not, the danger is inevitable. Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. " Ning Xu looked at her deeply for a while, then sighed and nodded away. Mu Yan always has the illusion that when Ning Xu looks at her, he doesn''t seem to be looking at her, but through her, looking at others. However, Mu Yan can''t care what Ning Xu is thinking. At this time, she and Leng Yumo, Luoyu, are carefully leaving Yaoguang branch without making any noise. Fortunately, the last time I asked Dean Meng for a Alsophila token, Ning Xu was only shocked. Yun Ruohan still doesn''t know. Muyan didn''t want to get rid of the secret place of Alsophila. Otherwise, three people can be read to death by the master brother. Even more, they summoned the "little martial uncle" to suppress them. Three people''s movements are quite neat, in the blink of an eye to the outside of the branch of Yaoguang. Chapter 2194 Seeing the distant lights, the three of them breathed out a breath. However, in the middle of this breath, I heard a gentle voice: "old four, little younger martial sister, little seven, are you going out so late?" Three people were almost scared, one Buddha was born, two Buddha ascended to heaven. Turning his head, he found that Chu Mo Li was standing beside the stone tablet of Yaoguang branch, looking at them with a smile. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Qin Jiu was pushing a wheelchair behind him. Muyan looked around and found that there was no elder martial brother. He was relieved¡° Hey, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, you are the best. You will not betray us, will you? " Falling rain laughs out two lovely dimples, the whole one is simple and kind-hearted, a little naughty boy like, "we just want to play in the town, afraid of being scolded by the elder martial brother." Qin wine nodded heavily: "don''t say, don''t sell!"¡° I know the second elder martial brother is the best! " Chu Mo Li said with a smile, "how did I hear that the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is on an isolated island? Is there a town there?" "How do you know we''re going to..." before he finished, he was covered by Mu Yan. Staring at a bluff, he was blown out. The pig''s teammates gave him a look, and Mu Yan said with a smile to Chu Mo Li: "Third Elder martial brother, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We must go to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa." Chu Mo leaves of facial expression more leisurely: "I''m afraid big elder martial brother won''t agree." Leng Yumo gritted his teeth: "Third Elder martial brother, didn''t you say that the painting materials were not high-grade last time? And you want to get some solid arrows... We can share some of what we got from this secret place. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he left, but he didn''t smile. Mu Yan suddenly said, "Third Elder martial brother, do you want the body of the monk in the period of leaving the body?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, his eyebrows stretched out and he said leisurely, "deal." Falling rain and cold plume foam: "Mom! Pervert! And the younger martial sister who can keep up with the brain circuit of the third abnormal elder martial brother. Do you know that you are in danger now=== Although the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa exists in an unknown island on the sea of Alsophila spinulosa. But if you want to go to this nameless Island, you can''t fly there by flying. The energy fluctuation of this island is very strange, which can counteract with the monk''s divine consciousness and spiritual exploration. It''s like being invisible forever on the island. Only once every ten years, when the tidal force changes, the island will have different energy fluctuations. This energy fluctuation was captured by the array power nearly a thousand years ago. In the canglan and Ziyun realms, a total of ten formations have been established. Through [Alsophila spinulosa token] and transmission array, you can enter this nameless island. Muyan three naturally chose the nearest transmission array from the star academy. After a whirl, the scene immediately changed. The goal is a vast beach, a boundless blue ocean, waves beating on the reef beach from time to time, and a lush jungle¡° Eh, this year, there are still people coming from the No. 9 teleport formation. Ha ha, is it hard to be a group of counsellors in canglan kingdom? They haven''t come to the Alsophila tree fern secret place for a long time, and they have forgotten what hell it is for them. Now they come to die again? " As soon as Mu Yan looked up, he saw a pair of ferocious eyes looking up and down at them. Especially the eyes that fall on Mu Yan''s body, simply want to rush to tear up her clothes. Chapter 2195 Leng Yumo and Luoyu will dig out the eyes of these dead pigs with their sharp eyes. Then he saw a young man coming quickly next to them. He stopped in front of them and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten that you are not allowed to do anything before you enter the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa? Do you want to break the rules?"¡° Oh, the young master of the Qin family is a good man with integrity and kindness, as it is said That group of ferocious strong men sent out a burst of mocking laughter, "it''s a pity that now the Qin family is down. Do you really think you are still the young master of the Qin family? If you want to be a good man, you have to see if you have that life! " The young man''s face showed a look of shame and indignation, but he clenched his lips and did not speak. And those fierce strong men laughed a few times, but didn''t say anything more, but took a deep look at Muyan. That vision, just like looking at the game of ambition, just turned and left. The young man turned and looked at xiangmuyan. When he found that their cultivation was only Yuanying''s first level, he immediately frowned: "the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is not a place for you stupid rookies who don''t know anything. If you want to live, the secret will be opened for a while. Don''t go in. " Three "stupid rookies" look at each other. Luoyu said with a smile, "what''s your name, little brother? Thank you for helping us out As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands don''t smile. What''s more, falling rain''s smile is only inferior to Xiaobao''s soft and cute. The young man''s ugly face was really soft: "my name is Qin Qingye." Falling rain curiously way: "can the secret place open still not go in?" Qin Qingye nodded: "as long as there is a Alsophila token in the transmission array of the island, all the people who have been cultivated during the robbery period can come in. But those great powers in the period of leaving the body usually come before the secret place is closed, in order to protect the safety of their own disciples who have already got the treasure. It''s embarrassing for you to stay here, but there are so many opportunities for you to leave your body. At least no one dares to attack you. " When he finished, he saw that the three people on the other side were thoughtful, but they didn''t take his words seriously. Can''t help but hastily say: "do you think that the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is heaven, which can be found everywhere?" Mu Yan is curious: "isn''t it?" Qin Qingye choked: "even if it is, it will take life to take it. Not to mention that the secret place is full of terrible demon plants, fierce animals and poisonous marshes. Even if it''s human, it''s extremely dangerous. "¡° Just now, each of those people was above the eighth level of Yuanying''s cultivation. Their first goal in the secret world was not to steal treasure, but to hunt. They dare not move except the children of the clan. The other monks, especially you low-level monks from canglan Kingdom, are their targets. "¡° This group of people will come in every time the Alsophila spinulosa secret land is opened, and their hands will be covered with countless blood every time. Their greatest pleasure in entering the secret place is to watch other monks cry for mercy and finally die miserably in the cruel torture. "¡° People usually call these animals "blood jackals." Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes exuded a touch of cold cold, "where I have been, there are such rubbish!" With that, he smiles at Qin Qingye: "thank you for your reminding. These talismans are regarded as a gift of thanks." Chapter 2196 Then he put a stack of talismans in Qin Qingye''s hand¡° Ah... You Qin Qingye was confused by their actions. He wanted to say something, but he saw that the three had gone to the deep of the island. He looked down at the talisman in his hand and then sighed¡° Are you so confident because you have enough talismans and pills? "¡° But you know, in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, these things are not enough to save lives. " Even if it''s pills, it''s probably chicken ribs, not to mention talismans. Qin Qingye wanted to throw away these talismans, but after all, it was someone else''s will, and finally put them away. He didn''t even take a close look at the talismans. In the lower right corner of the talisman, there is a looming pattern like a piano and a sword. This is the unique mark of Laozi''s first shop sales talisman. When the pattern is exposed to the sun, it will reflect a light golden light. This represents the variant talisman which is hard to find in the world''s first shop of Laozi Muyan three people in the nameless island around at will, found that the central island, 90% of the area, are surrounded by a huge border. And the border is not transparent, like a layer of fog, but also like a high wall, people can''t see what''s inside. And only this random around half an hour, three people found countless experts. Basically, the accomplishments of the eight adults are all above the eighth level of Yuanying. No matter how hard it is, there are at least five or six levels of Yuanying. There are very few people left. Their accomplishments or the peak of Yuanying. Even higher than the peak of Yuanying. Even if you just stand there and don''t use your spiritual power at all, it will give you a kind of deterrence and fear. These should be the legendary monks who suppressed the practice of going out of the body to the yuan infant period just to enter the secret realm. And like Moyan, they only have Yuanying''s first level. They really don''t have one. Muyan himself was also very depressed: "emperor mingjue didn''t make it clear. He also said that he could change his cultivation according to my mind. As a result, he could only go up to the lowest level of the great realm." Of course, the most important thing is that Muyan still has two people. After all, the confusion ability of xulingjie is limited. If only Muyan''s accomplishments were changed, she might be able to choose her grades at will. If you can change the accomplishments of three people at the same time, the first level of Yuanying is already the limit. Three people are strolling, Mu Yan suddenly in the heart a Lin, as if by what beast stare at. She suddenly turned her head and looked around, but she didn''t notice anything¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan frowned and was about to look in the direction of intuition, but suddenly he heard a girl''s scream coming from the other side¡° You... You don''t come here! "¡° Hehe, girl, I came from No.6 transmission array, and the Alsophila token breath on my body is so weak, so there must be no one behind me, right? After a while in the secret place, a person will be very lonely. Let your brothers accompany you Three people look over. There are several men who are similar to the ferocious and strong man who just provoked himself. They move their hands and feet to a five level nun of Yuanying. The lust and greed in their eyes are completely uncovered by chiguoguo. Around the nun, there were many well-dressed monks. They watched the nun shiver, cry and panic, but they turned a blind eye. They didn''t mean to help like Qin Yeqing. Chapter 2197 Xiuzhen world is the law of the jungle, extremely cruel. In the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, the cruelty of all this has been magnified countless times. It''s like the ugliness and greed of human nature are magnified and demonstrated by CHIGUO. There are fierce beasts and demon plants all over the secret place, fierce hunters on the surface, and poisonous eyes peeping at themselves secretly. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that this trip to the secret place will not be smooth sailing! Just then - boom -! Boom! Boom!! A dull sound was heard all over the island, and the earth shook violently. Then, a huge gap gradually appeared in the originally foggy border. On both sides of the gap stood two sculptural men. The man on the left swept everyone''s eyes without fluctuation and said in a loud voice: "the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is open. Monk Yuanying, come in!" WOW! For a time, it was like a huge stone stirring up a thousand waves. All the people are crazy to rush into the Alsophila spinulosa secret place===¡° Take out the Alsophila token One by one, the two guards examined everyone''s token. No matter they met the strong or the weak, the male or the beautiful, there was no fluctuation on their faces. It''s like a puppet. Until it''s Moyan''s turn. Muyan didn''t take out the token as others did, but reached out and touched it lightly. The light and shadow visible to only three people appeared in the void. Muyan: "can this be used as a pass token?" The two guards of the secret place were shocked all the time. They slowly looked down at xiangmuyan and opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something. But in the end, he just said respectfully, "please come in." It only lasted for a moment. The others didn''t notice, but the men who were just behind Muyan looked at each other with suspicious looks¡° This is the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa! "¡° My God, people say that you can pick up the baby by bending down here. I don''t believe it. It''s true¡° Look, it''s wupinhuo durian, the best way to make fire pills... "I''ll go, is this bluegrass? It''s the best grass to feed the spirit beast. There are several pieces of high-quality crystal stones sold outside, but there are lots of them here... "The goal is a quiet and beautiful valley. There are many flowers, plants, fruits and trees in the valley. Each is a spiritual plant of more than five grades. And the most spectacular is the Bluegrass that covers the whole valley. Although bluegrass is only four products, it is worth more than one million crystal. When the three men entered the Alsophila spinulosa seclusion, they were as excited and at a loss as the local steamed stuffed buns entering the village. There are so many high-level herbs that they don''t know how to start. And all monks are randomly transferred to a certain location after entering the Alsophila realm. And the three were so lucky that there was no one around the valley. They can easily turn this place upside down¡° No, there aren''t enough storage devices! "¡° Well, I prepared three storage rings and a dozen bags. I thought they would be enough. But now look, these bluegrass are not enough to install Muyan waved: "it''s OK, you dig casually. I''ve brought more than ten storage rings. If you can''t fit them, just put them in my space." Falling rain and Leng Yumo were overjoyed: "long live younger martial sister!" Chapter 2198 "Jun Muyan, you dare to put these rubbish in!" Qi Huang was so angry that he said, "believe it or not, I''ll throw it out for you!" Muyan sneered: "seven small Huang, you don''t see how poor I am now, these things can sell tens of millions of crystal stone, you don''t let me put, you can! Give back all the crystal stones you owe me Qihuang immediately choked, and then he was unwilling to say, "what''s good to pick up these rubbish? Some of the five or six kinds of elixirs were sent to the emperor, but they didn''t even bother to have a look at them. Jun Mu Yan, your top priority now, shouldn''t it be to look for ChiYan gold and xuantiemu? " Muyan leisurely gnawed a snow soul fruit: "what''s the hurry? The exploration time of Alsophila spinulosa is one month. The whole island is so big that it''s enough to turn it upside down in a month. Or can you tell me the direction of chiyanjin and xuantiemu? " Qihuang, shut up. Because he came into the secret place for a while, he didn''t feel the smell of Tianmo Qin repair materials. Mu Yan lost the snow soul fruit, is going to help them dig elixir. But two people suddenly pushed back: "little younger martial sister, you have a good rest!" Then he gave her another xuepuguo: "Hey, let''s do the rough work. Sixth elder martial sister, you just need to be responsible for loading things back." Mu Yan loses a smile, simply also not polite, leisurely lay down in the side. Just as they emptied most of the valley, several figures galloped to this side¡° I finally found you Several tall men stood in front of Mu Yan and looked down at her. She looked at the ring finger of her left hand, showing the light of greed. These people are the monks who happened to follow behind the three when Muyan passed the guard inspection of Alsophila spinulosa. They were the only ones who saw with their own eyes a certain reaction of the guards to Muyan''s ring and showed a shocked expression. Then, the expression of Mu Yan was very respectful. This makes several people guess that the origin of Muyan''s virtual ring is not simple. But the cultivation of Mu Yan three people, a wise man can see that there is only Yuanying one level. Such a low cultivation, such a weak chicken''s strength, but with such a treasure, isn''t it obvious that people should grab it? So as soon as a few people entered the secret place, they immediately looked around for their trace. They finally found him¡° Little girl, I advise you, if you don''t want to suffer, just hand in the ring on your left hand. We may be able to save your lives. " Mu Yan chewed a mouthful of snow soul fruit, and stretched out his hand to look at his finger ring, slow way: "this can''t, the ring is my fiance sent, I like very much."¡° Ha ha, little girl, as the saying goes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you want to meet your fiance alive, you''d better be obedient. You should be glad that we are not those bloody jackals, and we don''t have the hobby of killing and raping you. But our patience is also limited, we seek wealth, you want to live, we cooperate with each other, Hello, I am good, we are all good, you say is not it Mu Yan looks at the four elder martial sisters and seven who are still trying to pull the grass. They just look here and ignore them. Eyebrows curved, showing a shallow smile: "good, with their own, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good." Chapter 2199 "Now that you understand, teach the ring quickly." Several people see Mu Yan compromise, one by one in the eyes of the light of excitement and greed. Then, I saw the beautiful little girl, who was not like a mortal, coming towards them step by step with a smile Half an hour later¡° Boss, this is the newly baked chicken pheasant. Would you like to have a taste? " Muyan three people lie leisurely under the temporary tree shed, eating delicious fruit and fragrant pheasant chicken. The men who just wanted to rob Mu Yan are now black and blue. I''m afraid they can''t even recognize their mother for a moment. Half of these men took over the work of falling rain and Leng Yumo - digging the spirit grass and elixir in the valley. The other half set up the temporary tree shed, while flattering, while carefully waiting. These people are all from a third rate sect in Ziyun world - [Qingya gate]. The strength of the green tooth sect is relatively low in the purple cloud world. They almost include all the yuan infant friars in the sect. Chen Da, the eldest martial brother, has reached the seventh level of Yuanying. Can Rao is so, such strength, also can only be the bottom in Alsophila''s secret place. If they are not careful, the six people who come in at the green tooth gate may be run over to death. Therefore, Chen Da and others have been very cautious, and they don''t dare to give advice to the disciples of the clan and Qiangli sanxiu. Not easy, staring at the Mu Yan these three completely worthless yuan baby first level. Zheng xinruo is crazy. He thinks that he can hide by doing one vote until the end of the secret experience. Who knows, but kicked the iron plate. This little girl, who only has the first level of Yuanying, looks so weak and tender, is really cruel. One beat six of them to cry. In the end, the six people were fed with jincangu. If they resisted, jincangu would spread in their bodies and bite through their internal organs, making them unable to survive or die. At this time, the six people could not even have the courage to disobey. I have to wait on these big demons. The whole valley has been hollowed out. Mu Yan stretched a waist, toward Chen Da hook hand. Chen Da immediately ran over: "boss, what can I do for you?"¡° Have you ever heard of chiyanjin and xuanguimu? " Chen Da nodded: "of course, I''m afraid no one does not know these two things. I''ve heard that there are several clans and aristocratic families who are sure of these two treasures. "¡° Do you know where to find these two things? "¡° Boss, you''re joking. How can a third rate sect like us know? " Chen Da shook his head with a smile. But suddenly look a stiff: "old... Boss, you, you don''t want to get chiyanjin and xuanguimu?" Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "how? Can''t I? "¡° No, no, no, boss, don''t be kidding "I don''t know the exact location of chiyanjin and xuanguimu, but I also know that they must be in the middle of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Every time the secret realm is opened, the only ones who can enter the most central position are the monks who have suppressed the realm. Boss, don''t go to... Cough... "For Chen Da, she said that she went to seek death, but mu Yan didn''t feel much. "What''s the most central position?" she thought Chapter 2200 Seeing her tone, Chen Da really wanted to rob chiyanjin and xuanguimu, and she was scared to sweat. But then he thought that he was baffled. Is it none of his business that this female devil wants to die? What does he worry about? He quickly settled down and said, "it''s said that it''s the most central position, but in fact, no one knows how to go. Moreover, the gateway to the central core area usually appears only ten days after the secret place is opened. Of course, those big families and aristocratic families may have mastered the rules of the location of the central area, but this is not what we minions can know. " Mu Yan stood up and waved: "since this place has been dug up, let''s move to the next place." Cold plume foam and falling rain should be happy immediately, a pair of eager appearance. Chen Da and his friends shivered as they watched the valley as if it were crossed by locusts. What is Yanguo plucking? This is it! It''s a valley with beautiful scenery and rich aura, but there is no grass left by them. However, this valley is the most quiet and peaceful place. The elixir in it is also inferior, so there are not many talents who come to rob it. In another place, the high-level elixir is basically guarded by fierce beasts, and those greedy monks covet it at any time. Can these young girls, who are only at the first level of Yuanying, really run wild Boom! With a loud noise, the three fierce beasts with eight steps could not even roar, so they fell to the ground heavily¡° Gudong Chen Da''s six people swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. How strong! How can these three first-class dolls be so strong? Even if there is only one level eight beast, the six of them will be in a mess. But the whole three eight level fierce beasts were just taken care of by them one by one. And time, at most, took a quarter of an hour. Kicking away the fierce beast in front of him, Muyan quickly came to a small golden plant, and his eyes lit up: "eight grade Buddha fruit, this is a good thing!" Even if it is only sold as a spiritual plant, a single eight grade Buddha fruit can sell hundreds of thousands of top grade crystal stones. Not to mention, Buddha''s fruit can be refined into many top-quality pills, and the value of these pills is priceless and inestimable. In front of me, there are three eight grade Buddha fruits. Muyan carefully picked the Buddha fruit and put it into the space. On the other side, Luoyu and Leng Yumo are already directing Chen Da to dig the demon pill of eight fierce beasts. There are many treasures on the eight grade fierce beast, but the body of one fierce beast is too big, and it''s covered with blood and soil. It''s so dirty that Muyan can''t see it. So he only dug out the most valuable horn, pulled out the backbone, and took away the blood, and then threw the remaining three carcasses to Chen Da. Chen Da is flattered: "this... These really give us?" The corpse of the eighth level fierce beast, even without the horn and spine, is very valuable. Because it has extremely rich energy, and other bones and skins are also excellent materials for refining. Mu Yan waved: "if you want to take it away, it can be regarded as a reward for your pheasant roasting well." Pheasant... Pheasant baked well? T_ T. So that''s what they do? Chapter 2201 "Thank you so much, boss?" Although Chen Da''s face is loveless, his heart is actually very happy. If we say that we followed Muyan at the beginning, we were coerced because we could not rob them. They have to be obedient because of the poisonous insects in their bodies. Now, they are really willing to follow Muyan, at his disposal. Because there are too many benefits to follow the three eldest brothers. No, in less than three days, they took away five fierce animal nests. There are 20 fierce beasts above level 7 killed, and one of them has just been promoted to level 9. And seven or eight kinds of elixir, Moyan has collected more than ten. This kind of effect, not to mention the ordinary scattered cultivation, is that the elite children of those aristocratic families are not so efficient. And Chen Da, the three eldest brothers who ate meat and followed them around, naturally drank a lot of soup. After three days of harvest, it is even greater than the achievements of their former teachers in one month¡° Let''s watch carefully. Don''t miss any clues. If we find the monster, we''ll inform the boss. "¡° Hey, elder martial brother, we all know it. You can rest assured! "¡° Let''s do more when we''re looking for fierce beasts and spirit grass, and then the boss will give us more good things. " Chen Dazheng and his brothers are looking for the trace of the fierce beast. Suddenly, not far away came the shrill scream of a woman. Then, there were several men''s cruel and happy laughter: "girl, do you think we can''t find you in this remote periphery? Ha ha ha, I told you a long time ago that none of the prey we [bloody jackals] have ever been able to run away. "¡° No! Don''t come here! I beg you to let me go! " The nun cried and begged in a voice full of panic, "I give you all my treasures, just ask you to let me go."¡° Baby? Hahaha... For grandfathers, only your delicate body is the treasure we want most. Come on, grandpa can''t wait to hear your beautiful scream, and watch your skin being stripped off and dancing in front of us with scarlet flesh and blood. " Chen Da''s heart sank. He recognized that those men should be the existence that most of the monks fear and hate most in the Alsophila Mysteries - bloody jackals. As long as they get caught, it''s worse than death. Especially the nuns who are alone. The accomplishments of blood handed jackals are generally very high. Almost all of them are above the eighth level of Yuanying, and they are experienced in many battles. Their hands are bloody. They are not equal to the ordinary disciples¡° Let''s go, quietly, no one will send out... "Chen Da asked his younger martial brother in a low voice. However, before he had finished his words, Xu Yong, the youngest younger martial brother, turned pale and wanted to crack. Suddenly, he rushed out like crazy: "you animals, let XiuXiu go, I won''t let you touch her!"¡° Bad Chen Da''s heart is shocked. He wants to hold Xu Yong, but it''s too late. Xu Yong, who rushed out, naturally exposed their existence. The strong men, who were covered with flesh and scars on their faces, and their bloodthirsty eyes, looked straight at them like that¡° Oh, there are some mice hiding here Chapter 2202 "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that a mouse had so much courage to snatch our prey!"¡° Yes, yes, I''m worried that there''s only one girl. We can''t get enough points. Now there are several more. We can finally have a good time! " Xu Yong of the green tooth gate stood in front of a pretty woman, his legs trembling, but he refused to step aside. The pretty woman was already in despair. When she saw Xu Yong rushing out suddenly, she was stunned and then burst into tears¡° Brother Yong, why are you here? " She suddenly thought of something, small hand vigorously push Xu Yong: "you go, go! They are bloody jackals. They will not let you go! "¡° Ha ha ha ha, I want to go even though I''m here. Are you dreaming, girl Said, the head of the man looked at Li XiuXiu and block in front of her Xu Yong, eyes son evil and cruel rotation¡° Tut Tut, this slut looks like a chaste and martyr in front of us. Now I see her little love and her pure love. "¡° Hey, hey, why don''t we dig out the little mouse''s eyes and set them aside and let him see how we play with this bitch! "¡° That''s a good idea! What about the others? "¡° I don''t have enough skin on my side. I''ll peel them one by one and cook them for lunch Several bloody jackals have already decided their miserable fate. At this time, Chen Da''s blood was cold, and it seemed that he had been tortured to death. He wanted to run. He wanted to ask his brother to run quickly, but his throat seemed to be stuck by something, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. Seeing these bloody jackals take the lead to Xu Yong, they kick people to the ground. Another person grabs the screaming Li XiuXiu and tears her clothes. The rough hands left blue and purple marks on Li XiuXiu''s delicate and white skin. Xu Yong gave a crazy roar and kept struggling to get out. However, he was trampled on his chest, vomited blood and couldn''t move. Seeing his younger martial brother in such a miserable situation, Chen Da''s eyes turned red. All of a sudden, he roared, and a popping symbol in his hand suddenly threw out: "Damn it, I''m fighting with you!" Other people in the green tooth gate were also aroused to fight madly towards several jackals. However, in this secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, strength is everything. The bloody jackals, to these five or six stage minions of Yuanying period, it''s completely crushing. In a moment, they were all overturned. With one foot on Chen Da''s chest, the strong man on the top gave a grim smile: "did you fight with us? Ha ha, with you little mice, why fight with us? With this? "¡° Ah --! " Chen Da let out a scream, his left hand suddenly flew out of thin air and fell into the hands of the strong man. On Chen Da''s left hand, he still holds a popping symbol for dying together¡° Tut tut... The little mouse is pitiful. Even if they want to die together, they can only use such useless means. "¡° Although it''s a pity to break a complete human skin, I changed my mind. " The wolf chuckled: "well, you don''t peel, change the adult * and pickle it in the sauce pot. We feel that when the meal is light, we just cut a piece of rice." Chapter 2203 "The meat cut alive may jump twice in the mouth. It must be very delicious. What do you say? " The jackals burst into laughter. And Chen Da and green tooth door people have been completely desperate. Xu Yong was trampled so that he vomited blood and fainted. Li XiuXiu is already under the pressure of a jackal who is impatient. No matter how she screams, she can only suffer the humiliation of extermination. The whole mountain forest was filled with the wild laughter of jackals, and a miserable roar from the abyss of hell. Just as the Jackal trampling on Chen Da was about to cut off his second hand, a flash of light flashed by. The Jackal''s face was cold, his eyes were quick, his hands were quick, and he flew backward. Then he heard a beautiful voice outside the forest¡° Do you want to cut my brother down * have you asked me? Chen Da''s body suddenly trembled and looked up stupidly. Three figures came out of the jungle slowly. A sassy woman dressed in red, dressed as a man, a lovely young man, and the gorgeous girl in the sun. Each one is so dazzling, so eye-catching, just like a God from the sky. The bloody jackal was startled by the sudden attack. When he found out that the people who came out were just a few yuan babies, he felt relieved¡° Which little beast just attacked me The wolf who almost cut off his hand turned his fierce eyes and fell on Mu Yan. When he saw the appearance clearly, he took a cool breath¡° The best, it''s really the best He sucked and slurred, "Lao Lai and pockmarked son, do you think we have ever seen such a top-notch girl after we have been in various secret places for so long The two bloody jackals, named Lao Lai and pockmarked, also opened their mouths wide and looked obsessed: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. Where are these women? They are just goblins! This trip to Alsophila spinulosa is not in vain. It''s worth playing such a wonderful place. Ha ha ha... "Chen Da, who was shocked and moved by the appearance of Mu Yan, suddenly changed his face. Chen Da even broke his hand and yelled: "boss, you go! These are bloody jackals! Run, you guys! " Chen Da knows that they are powerful. But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be the opponent of the bloody jackal. Every bloody jackal has countless lives on his hands. They can jump in the hatred and fear of others for so long, enough to prove how strong their strength is. But at least... At least with the strength of the boss, if they want to escape, they should still be able to escape¡° Want to escape The jackals burst out laughing three times and came over like lightning. They surrounded the three people. "They entered our net and wanted to escape late!" The man with the hooked nose licked his lips: "the best girl is mine, and you can share the rest."¡° Hahaha, I heard that beautiful men are much better than those women. I haven''t paid for it yet. Brother rabbit, just give me and pockmarks¡° So, we can only choose this man? Tut Tut, this girl looks very hot, but the hotter, the more interesting! I like it, ha ha ha... "Chen Da''s eyes are full of despair, but they are still crying out to let them run. Chapter 2204 But mu Yan three people are still leisurely, as if did not find the blood jackals greedy ferocious eyes. Mu Yan touched his chin, and his vision turned, "everyone has at least ten bags of heaven and earth. There should be a lot of good things on these people." "The rain excited way:" can''t than green teeth door that a few poor force even worse Chen Da and other poor forces: "Leng Yumo waved the knife in his hand, and his eyes seemed to have a flame burning:" is it poor force? I don''t know if I pick my clothes. " A few bloody jackals did not expect that these little guys were surrounded by them. Instead of being flustered, they talked to themselves and totally ignored them. For a moment, several people''s faces sank. Blood jackals most want to see is the prey crying for mercy, suffering. The people they met in the past were often scared out of their wits when they heard their names and begged for mercy before they started to torture them. But what happened to these people? Oh, yes! These little bunnies are no more than Yuanying. They must have been carefully raised by a certain sect. Where do you know the law of the jungle in the world of cultivation, and where have you heard of the Jackal with blood hands? That''s why the ignorant are fearless. But that''s good! The more naive and naive the young are, the more they are tortured. The appearance of panic and Despair makes people itch. Just think about it, the lower body is hard. The bloody jackal with hooked nose walked towards Mu Yan step by step. The greedy and blazing light in his eyes seemed to strip her clothes: "little girl, I want to strip my grandfather''s clothes! Come on, grandpa has been waiting impatiently for a long time. There are many good things waiting to feed you! " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a shallow smile, and his slender hand stretched out to his chest. That hand, in the sun, the skin is so bright as jade, delicate and white. Slender fingers, slender and beautiful, almost no joints. It is in sharp contrast to the hairy chest of the bloody jackal. Hawk nose swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only feel his lower body hard pain. He couldn''t help it any more, so he was about to jump over and put the girl on the spot. Suddenly, however, hundreds of white lights flashed. Ears as if to hear such as pouring rain like sound. An unspeakable sense of fear rose in the heart of the hooked nose, and the whole person flew back quickly. Unfortunately, it''s too late after all¡° Ah, ah --! " Countless blood mist burst out from the nose and scattered in the air. As soon as it took off, there were two arms and two thighs. When the eagle dropped his nose from the sky, he had become a man with blood, no limbs, no nose, no ears * At the scene, everyone fell into a dead silence. Only the shrill cry of the eagle''s nose echoed in everyone''s ears¡° You, who the hell are you? " The rest of the blood jackals look at the crooked nose of an immature eagle and the face of Mu Yan, where there is just leisurely ferocity. Just that hit, although it is also because of the hawk''s own color make the wisdom faint, will be attacked. But even if it is a sneak attack, with the strength of the hawk hook nose, it is impossible to fall into such a miserable situation. It can only be said that the girl''s strength far exceeds her cultivation level. The speed of that blow was so fast that the naked eye could not see it clearly. And Chen Da several people are stupid! Chapter 2205 They''ve always known that the leaders are strong. But I didn''t expect to be so strong. Even if they are desperate on their own side, there is no bloody jackal with the slightest resistance. When she was alone, blinking, she turned the cruel "jackal" into a man *? He... How much misunderstanding did they have about the strength of the bosses before Mu Yan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin made a turn in her palm. Because of the shaking, the strings make melodious music. Peach blossom eyes picked up slightly, revealing a charming and lazy smile: "it''s useless for you to know who I am." Raining and laughing, he said, "because you will soon become all human *. The bloody jackal''s face twisted, angry and frightened¡° I... I know who they are! " All of a sudden, pockmarked son of a few people issued a exclamation, "I have seen them in the zhaoyingfu spread out in the city of god elephant!"¡° They are the winning team in the banquet of Lu Ming, the Xiaoyao team! This... The woman who cut off the boss is the famous Jun Muyan ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As soon as the cry came out, the bloody jackals, instead of being frightened, looked at each other and showed an incredible expression¡° Isn''t it that only friar Jindan can attend the banquet of Lu Ming Moreover, the Jindan friars who can attend the banquet of Lu Ming will never be over 30 years old. In his twenties, in Xiuzhen mainland, where the average age is more than 200 years old, he is too young. Pockmarked face showed a ferocious smile: "if I remember correctly, Xiaoyao team in a few months ago, has not reached the golden elixir peak, even if they again evil, now it is impossible to break through the Yuanying period."¡° Ha, so now we stand in front of arrogant, just a few Jindan period of small mole ants? "¡° They must have changed their cultivation with some secret method. " Pockmarked nail cut off the railway, "but the real strength is undoubtedly the golden age!" The bloody jackals were stunned. At the same time, it also has serious doubts about the strength of olecranon nose. A master of the eight rank of a yuan baby, a bloody butcher, was cut into a human * by a golden girl. Who believes that¡° Ha ha ha... A few Jindan period wastes, even dare to come to us to bash. I see you are those legendary storybooks. I''ve read too much... "Before I finished speaking, suddenly a flame burst into the sky, mixed with a sharp knife, and came towards him. Almost at the same time, countless puppets fell from the sky. As big as Mount Tai, as small as needle awn, inundated several other people. The melodious sound of the piano sounded in the forest, accompanied by a shrill scream and wail, which was extremely strange and frightening. Chen Da shivered and stood by one side, silent. Just now, they still hate these blood jackals, but at this time they have inexplicable sympathy. Chen Da covered his broken arm and swallowed: "I, I just feel that the boss punished us now. It''s too gentle and tolerant." The rest of the green teeth door five people desperately nodded. At the beginning, they complained about the cruelty of the king and their own misfortune. Now it seems that they are not lucky! Chapter 2206 Compared with this group of people in front of me, I''m so happy! I saw, a quarter of an hour ago, a vicious, greedy and arrogant jackal with blood hands. At this time, one by one, only the body was cut. Just put it in a straight line and put it on the grass. In front of them are the hands and feet, which are raised up respectively. One person''s limbs are very average. The nose and ears of the blood jackals were cut off, and there were blood holes on their bodies, which were the size of fingers or the mouth of a bowl. There was a constant scream, a cry for mercy and a curse¡° Bitches, bitches, you have the ability to kill us, kill us¡° We blood jackals are an organization. You dare to do this to us, bitches. The rest of jackals will not let you go! "¡° I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me! Ah, I can''t stand it any more! " However, these calls didn''t seem to reach the three people''s ears at all. The rain and the cold plume are happily picking up the spoils. And Mu Yan is leisurely sitting on one side, gnawing at the green teeth door a few people just picked for her. Until the lingguo is finished, the booty is also finished. The three talented people happily look at the "jackals" who are not like human beings or ghosts. Because the newly harvested baby is so rich that they see the "human *" look is mild. For the sake of contributing a lot of treasures, why don''t you give them a good time Luoyu is very kind. Before Moyan and Leng Yumo could speak, they heard the angry roar of the awake eagle''s hooked nose¡° Bitches, bitches!! Don''t be too arrogant¡° If you want me to beg for mercy, there is no door. Come on! You have the ability to torture me! See if I can beg for mercy, grandpa¡° On the outskirts of Alsophila spinulosa''s secret place, there are only low-level members of our blood jackals. If you dare to do this to us, those high-level jackals will surely avenge us. At that time, none of you can escape. We bloody jackals will slaughter you star academy together... "Bang -! The whole head was smashed into the earth before the words were finished. Muyan looked down at him and the rest of the jackals. The smile on his face is bright and looking at me. "I used to think that blood and wolves love to torture others, listen to others screaming *, and cut others into adults. I didn''t expect you to ask me to torture you. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that. Do you like it yourself? "¡° I''m going to give you a happy life, but I''m wrong. In that case, at your request, we will treat you well. We will make you feel at home and happy! " In addition to the hawk nose, the other blood jackals are full of panic: no! We don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!! We don''t like to be tortured, we just want to be relieved. Unfortunately, these people want to speak, but they don''t even have a chance to speak. Because as soon as they opened their mouths, a small puppet climbed into their mouths and directly bit off their tongues¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Then, for the next half an hour, there was only a shrill scream echoing in the dense forest. In the end, when these jackals died, their angry eyes were not at Mu Yan, but at the crooked nose, which was more miserable than them. Chapter 2207 Presumably, even at the end of the day, they will have to make a good calculation of this account. Muyan throws out the golden silkworm bug. Before long, several corpses are eaten completely. Green tooth door people again swallow saliva¡° Xiao... The name of Xiaoyao team, I seem to have heard from my distant cousin in canglan world. They, they have a name in canglan world, called... Xiaoyao seven demons. "¡° And the leader of the Xiaoyao team, Jun Muyan, has a more resounding title than Qingcheng killing God... "" what... What title? "¡° Female devil head People of the green tooth sect: "this title is really... It''s a damn match! Six people think their voice is very small, but in fact, with the ear power of Moyan, how can they not hear it. She was depressed: "what is it? I can''t pass the title of female devil head, can I? " Luoyu nodded: "that is to say, our sixth elder martial sister is beautiful and kind-hearted, that is, she likes to draw pictures of beauties. She doesn''t have to kill the butcher list, beat her face and abuse the garbage. How can she be called the female devil head? How can the female demon head show the strength of sixth elder martial sister? It should be called the mixed world female demon king! Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch¡° Wu Ba dares to... "Luo Yu''s cheeks are bulging, his eyes are watery," Lu Sijie, Yao Wu ba... "Mu Yan just let him go. Leng Yumo looks pitifully at the falling rain. Like a little cat who has been bullied, she suddenly throws away the storage ring with booty in her hand and says: "little younger martial sister, I have a good idea to get rich!"¡° What''s the idea? " They both asked. Leng Yumo''s eyes swept through the rain, showing a malicious smile, slowly said: "robbery!"¡° Robbing? " Rain confused, "where to rob." Mu Yan is a flash in the brain, the mind immediately transparent. Similarly, he looked at the falling rain with a smile, with an indescribable tenderness: "Xiaoqi, next, it''s up to you whether we can make a big contribution in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa." Rain suddenly feel a cool back, heart rise bad premonition=== Above the valley leading to the core area, a group of Yuanying friars are flying with their swords. They just picked a few rare Lingzhi, killed several fierce beasts and robbed some weak ones. Now it is full of the fruits of victory, and is heading for the more precious core area. Suddenly, someone whispered: "elder martial brother, look, there is a boy by the lake. Is the nine grade Buddha Nu Lian in his hand?" Hearing this, they looked down. Sure enough, not far from the lake in the valley, I saw an 18-year-old boy. The young man was holding a golden lotus in his hand and looked around at a loss. It looked lonely, helpless and pitiful. And the Buddha Nu lotus in his hand is so attractive¡° Gudong Tempting swallow mouth saliva, "nine grade Buddha Nu lotus side but have at least four eight grade fierce beast guard, we also easily dare not close.". How did the boy get it? "¡° Ha ha, no matter how he got it, now the Buddha Nu lotus is ours! "¡° Maybe he lost touch with the people of zongmen. This boy is only Yuanying. Ha ha, such a weak chicken dares to enter the Alsophila realm. As long as we kill him and take away the Buddha Nu Lian, no one will know that we did it! " Chapter 2208 Several people look at each other and see the madness and greed in their eyes. Then, without waiting to discuss, the light of the sword flickered, and several figures roared toward the boy by the lake. They all thought, kill the boy, never give him a chance to ask for help. However, at this time. The melodious sound of the piano sounded in the air. Then several people felt that their spiritual power and movement were all stagnant. The body seems to be caught by an invisible force. Boom!! The long flame sword came down from the sky, and the flames were raging. There is no place to hide. In a quarter of an hour. Leng Yumo looked at the naked people, tut tut shook his head and said, "it''s so poor that there is only one eight grade Lingzhi, and the rest are seven grade Lingzhi." "I protest, I''ll be the bait, why don''t you give me the chance to do it?" Leng Yumo said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are in charge of the beautiful, those rough work of fighting and killing, just leave it to me and your sixth elder martial sister to handle it!" Rain also protest, listen to Moyan side put away storage ring, side smile: "since Xiaoqi said I''m a mixed world female demon king, if I don''t show enough female demon king''s appearance, isn''t I sorry for your praise?" As soon as the rain broke down, he did not dare to make a sound. The naked people lying on the ground couldn''t believe their eyes¡° You, who are you Why can three yuan baby girls, no, two yuan baby girls, beat them without fighting back?! However, the response to them is the back of the three people who left without any nostalgia. One shot to another place, this is the purpose of the three before the action. Otherwise, stay in one place too long. The reputation of cruelty spread, no one dare to come and rob the rain. So, this bait plan, didn''t it fail? This time, the bait was placed in front of the cave of an eight grade beast. Muyan put a Buddha fruit into Luoyu''s arms and said with a smile, "little seven, you just take this Buddha fruit and stand here. Fourth elder martial sister and I are just behind the stone. Don''t be afraid, do you know? " "Six elder martial sister, I''m not afraid, but can I not be a bait?" she said The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, he also wants to be the Yellow sparrow, does not want to be the bored Cicada! In response to him is the bright smile of Mu Yan and Leng Yumo, and the resolute answer: "no way!" Falling rain: t_ T this time, the rain did not hold the Buddha fruit, pretending to be melancholy and weak for a long time. Soon, a group of people fell. The original goal of these people was the eight grade beast and Buddha fruit in the cave. So as soon as they landed, their eyes lit up when they saw the Buddha''s fruit in Luoyu''s hands. The rain was surprised to see them. Because of the clothes on these people, he is quite familiar with them. The design of Tenglong is embroidered on the left arm, and the neckline and sleeve also have golden cloud patterns. That''s what Longteng''s students wear. The man at the head was tall and handsome, though his appearance was ordinary. He stepped forward and said with a faint smile: "Hello, little brother, I''m Deng Wenxuan. Your Buddha fruit is badly needed by my younger martial sister suluoyi. Could you please give up your love and transfer it to me? " Drizzle blinked: "transfer to you? How much spar are you going to pay? " This made several people stunned. Chapter 2209 A young man behind Deng Wenxuan''s voice is not good: "little idiot, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that the Buddha was asked by the goddess suluoyi? " Suluoyi? Who is this? Never heard of it? The expression of falling rain is more and more innocent: "but you said the transfer, since it is a transfer, of course you have to pay crystal stone." Deng Wenxuan stopped the brother who was about to get angry and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how much the Buddha fruit, little brother, is going to sell for?" The rain thought for a while, reported a number. In fact, he has reported less than expected. The reason is that after being lured so many times, these people are still the first to snatch them without coming up, which makes him bored and can only be used as a "flower" bottle. So the rain decided to give these people a little discount. However, the people on the other side, including Deng Wenxuan, were suddenly gloomy. Deng Wenxuan sneered: "little brother, they all say that people''s hearts are not enough, snakes swallow elephants. They don''t know what''s good or bad, but they don''t come to a good end." The rain was full of doubts: "eight grade Buddha fruit, the price on the market is so! The price I quoted is 30% lower than the market price. " Are you so cheap that you still call him greedy? It''s so strange! Who knows the opposite several people listened to his words, one by one sneer out of the voice¡° This little idiot thought that in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, it''s a panacea shop for fair trade outside! "¡° Ha ha, elder martial brother Deng, what do you say to this little white fool? Younger martial sister Su is still waiting for us to take the Buddha fruit back. It''s not good to keep her waiting for a long time! " Some of them were hot tempered, and even directed at Luoyu: "boy, I don''t care who you are. In this secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, the strong are the most respected and the fists are big. I just gave you a chance to talk to you in a good voice. You don''t know what''s good, so don''t blame us for being rude now. "¡° I advise you to hand over the Buddha''s fruit immediately. In this way, you may be killed! " The rain sighed softly, with a rather bleak look: "so, are you going to rob?" When several people saw him like this, they thought that the young man who was not familiar with the world finally knew that he was afraid. They burst out laughing. However, the next moment, see the rain on the face of Xiaosuo, turned into pity: "this is really, heaven has a way, you do not go; There''s no way to hell. You''re going to break in. "¡° I just bought the Buddha with 70% of the price. If only I had to die. Tut tut. " Deng Wenxuan was confused when he heard it, and some people laughed: "I''m afraid this little white fool was scared silly, but now he''s full of nonsense..." however, before he finished his words, the sound of the piano suddenly rose and the light of the sword roared. Before long, a few people were stripped of only a pair of underpants, tied into rice dumplings and left on the ground. Muyan three people count the spoils of the war, smile of music bloom. The falling rain patted his chest and said with a lingering fear: "I''ll go. These people are so rich. They really deserve to be Longteng''s students! Fortunately, they didn''t choose to buy Buddha fruit just now, otherwise we would have lost a lot of money. "¡° However, we have a good relationship with Longteng. Is it not good to rob Longteng''s students like this? " Muyan condescending to see the ground was tied into dumplings, a face shocked expression of a few people, chuckled: "Longteng how? People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Those who rob others should be prepared to be robbed one day. Are you right Chapter 2210 Deng Wenxuan stares at them and roars: "who are you?! Since we know that we are dragon, dare to rob our things? You are not afraid to go out of the secret place... "Before he finished, Leng Yumo had stepped on his face and sneered:" what if you go out of the secret place? Gather the dragon to beat us? I''m so sorry! Long Teng''s people, we''ve beaten too many already! " Deng Wenxuan let out a scream and wanted to speak. But suddenly, a companion screamed: "Xiaoyao team, you are members of Xiaoyao team! This, how is this possible?! Why can you enter Alsophila''s secret land? Don''t you only have golden elixir period¡° As soon as the word "Xiaoyao team" came out, someone screamed in shock. Some people have a blank face: "who is the Xiaoyao team? What does Jindan period mean? "¡° Elder martial brother Deng, you went out with younger martial sister Su some time ago, so you don''t know. At this year''s Luming feast, a team from canglan has sprung up. It has not only defeated all the participating teams, but also... Our Longteng Qilin team. " The man''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yan''s beautiful face: "I, i... how could I not recognize it just now? This face, Jun Muyan... The one who defeated Chu Tianyou and possessed the general auxiliary ability of God, Jun Muyan¡° And, and...! " His eyes turned to the falling rain and Leng Yumo, "Leng Yumo," blue falling rain... My God! Why are the three demons of the seven free demons here? " At the beginning, all the competitions at the Luming banquet were held in the mirror. The competition in the mirror is viewed with divine sense. Although one can see one move in one form, it is comparable to the appearance of a fighting monk. Unless the divine sense is particularly strong, other people can only perceive a rough picture. In addition, in their cognition, the people of the Xiaoyao team only have the middle and low level of Jindan, so it is impossible to reach the Yuanying period in a short time. So much so that they didn''t even think that they would appear in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. The sentence "beat the Qilin team and Chu Tianyou" shocked Deng Wenxuan. In Longteng, who doesn''t know that Chu Tianyou only had the golden elixir period, but his strength definitely exceeded most of Yuanying period. Even in the elite gathered in Longteng Tianyuan, Chu Tianyou''s strength and popularity are at the peak. This young girl, who seems to be less than 20 years old, defeated Chu Tianyou? For a time, the expression on several faces was colorful. Among them, there were two people crying and laughing excitedly¡° Jun Dashen, I''m a supporter of Xiaoyao team. Wuwuwu, I''m really bored with lard. I robbed my idol. "¡° I''m Ye Da Shen''s loyal. Everyone in Longteng knows that ye Dashen is the one who has been supporting the Xiaoyao team behind his back. Ouch, I want to fight against the people who protect my idol. I deserve to die! "¡° Ask some great gods to whip us hard again, we are willing to bear all punishment! " Mu Yan, Luo Yu, Leng Yu Mo: "will this painting style change too fast?"?! Moyan, where do they know. Longteng has held so many Luming banquets, none of which is as thrilling as this one. Chapter 2211 Especially ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars who slaughtered the Dragon six list. With seven enemies and ten victories, the Unicorn Team, which has never been defeated, has set off unprecedented waves in the whole city. Xiaoyao team and ye Liangchen may not be well-known in other places of Ziyun world. But in the sacred elephant City, especially in Longteng college, it is absolutely like a thunderbolt. In Longteng, many people directly become ye Liangchen''s diehard loyalty, the diehard loyalty of the Xiaoyao team. And it''s the fanatical kind. Since I''m a fan of the Xiaoyao team, it''s not good to tie it up like this. Mu Yan had to let a few people go. Of course, it''s impossible to return the stolen things, but some of the money bags and the storage ring are still reserved for these people. Most of them were very grateful. The three men headed by Deng Wenxuan can detect their empty storage ring, but their faces are unspeakably ugly The ground suddenly vibrated slightly. The sole seems to feel the heat coming up from below. However, it just disappeared in a flash. No one cared. Mu Yan is slightly frowned. Just that shock, it seems that the spiritual power in the air has changed? What''s going on? Is it just an illusion¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? " Leng Yumo can''t help asking when she looks different. Mu Yan frowned and whispered: "I don''t know, but I seem to have a bad premonition." She looked at the eight grade fierce beast cave behind her: "I''ll go in and have a look, you..." before Muyan finished, she saw Deng Wenxuan come forward, his face was a little ugly, and she said, "Miss Jun. There are many spiritual fruits in my storage ring that belong to Su Luoyi. Would you please return those things to me? "¡° Give it back to you? " Leng Yumo sneered: "it''s not dark yet, you have a dream! Are you going to return it when you rob my little seven Buddha fruit? " The rain gnawed the fruit and nodded. That is, one by one is inhuman! Seeing that he was weak, they all came to rob him. Even if the key robbed him, the strength is still so weak that he did not even have the chance to attack. A bunch of spicy chicken! The skin on Deng Wenxuan''s face twitched for a moment, and his eyes were filled with resentment and anger. But think of the strength of these three people, can only endure: "Miss Jun, you have been to Longteng, should have heard the name of the goddess of Longteng suluoyi..." Muyan Leiyou interrupted him: "sorry, did not hear." When Deng Wenxuan choked, he felt that a mouthful of blood was blocked in his throat. He ground his teeth and continued: "even if Chu Tianyou is powerful, it''s just a golden elixir period. But Su''s younger martial sister is the pride of the Yuan Dynasty. What''s more, there are strong men in the period of being out of the body around junior sister su... It''s not good for you to rob her. " Muyan did not speak, that ye Liangchen''s support has come over, whispered: "Jun Dashen, Su Luoyi''s strength is not weaker than Chu Tianyou. The most important thing is that there are many strong admirers around Su Shimei, and one of them is in the period of being out of the body... "Deng Wenxuan chuckled, and his face was a little proud:" I believe Miss Jun is a smart person, and she knows how to do it. " Muyan gave a "Oh" and waved his hand, "it seems that this elder martial brother surnamed Deng dislikes the storage ring we gave him back, so just grab it back. Anyway, the storage ring is just not enough." Chapter 2212 Finish saying, also don''t look at her, directly drilled into fierce beast cave. Deng Wenxuan couldn''t believe his ears: "Jun Mu Yan, you --!"!! How dare you As soon as the hand of falling rain was raised, a group of puppets rushed to Deng Wenxuan: "Hey, hey, do you dare us!" Seeing the overwhelming puppets crush Deng Wenxuan to the ground, they are going to take away the storage ring from him. All of a sudden, a sword light flew from the horizon and penetrated the puppet directly. Then, more than a dozen figures flying in the air roared and landed in front of several people. The first is a beautiful woman in goose yellow gauze. Around her, there were more than a dozen male practitioners, each of whom looked at her with ardent, loving, pitying and protective eyes. Falling behind a few people, there was a monk who had just been robbed by Muyan. As soon as he saw the beautiful woman appear, Deng Wenxuan immediately issued a surprise voice: "Su younger martial sister!" He suddenly pointed to the rain and said to them, "younger martial sister Su, these people have robbed the spiritual fruit we picked for you, and one of them is the eight grade Buddha fruit!" Falling rain: "can this guy be more shameless? When did Buddha''s fruit become his picking¡° That''s them!! Miss Su, it''s these people who robbed us. You Long Teng must make the decision for us! " Su Luoyi''s eyes turned to Leng Yumo and Luoyu. She raised her chin slightly and said in a domineering way, "you give everything back to us, and then you break your arm. This matter is over." Leng Yumo took the long knife in his hand and said with a sneer, "Oh, here comes a meddler. Goddess Su, why don''t you ask why these people''s things were robbed? " "Because they want to rob my baby, but they are not as good as others. On the contrary, they are robbed by us."¡° Puchi --! " A man standing beside Su Luoyi couldn''t help laughing. He was a young man of romantic style. With a jade flute in his hand and a purple robe, he was spotless, complicated and luxurious, which made his whole person feel noble. But his face is uninhibited, the whole person is like a playboy. But just now, the falling rain and the cold plume froth were still laughing. Almost at the moment of his voice, he tensed his whole body and showed his face as if facing the enemy. This man is very strong, very strong. I''m afraid that''s not what the two of us can deal with today. Suluoyi angrily glared at the man in Purple: "brother Xiao!" Beauty staring, it is a thousand charming, all kinds of customs. Xiao Yunchuan immediately spread his eyebrows, looked at her with eyes, but joked: "Luo Yi, don''t worry, I just think what they said is right! Since you have the courage to rob, you are not as good as others. If you are robbed, you can only recognize it. Do you think so? " Xiao Yunchuan''s words have obviously won the approval of many people. Deng Wenxuan''s face showed a look of humiliation, but he still couldn''t help Arguing: "but it was also that they deliberately lured us to rob... Moreover, they also robbed Su''s spirit." Suluoyi sighed softly and said, "I don''t care about the other spiritual fruits, but I''ve been looking for the Buddha fruit for a long time. It''s not easy for senior brother Deng to find it for me. I need Buddha''s fruit to refine advanced pills. Brother Xiao... " Chapter 2213 Yingying''s eyes look at Xiao Yunchuan with a trace of supplication, which makes Xiao Yunchuan''s heart soft¡° Well, I''ll take back the Buddha fruit for you. " Other male practitioners also yelled: "Miss Su, you can rest assured that this Buddha fruit is yours. Even if brother Deng did something wrong with the robbery, these people can''t be so greedy and take away all the treasures! "¡° Oh, you see, these two people are only Yuan Ying''s first-class accomplishments. They say that they are senior brother Deng. They are not as good as others. They don''t know what conspiracy these guys have played! "¡° Even goddess Su dares to be greedy for her things. I''m tired of living. " More than a dozen male practitioners were filled with righteous indignation and united as one. They were determined to seek justice for the beauty. As for the two carefree teams and ye Liangchen''s advocacy of "Buddha''s fruit is someone else''s", no one paid any attention. Listening to the adoration and care of the people around her, and looking at Xiao Yunchuan''s indomitable willingness to do everything for her, Su Luoyi''s mouth turned up, showing a proud look. In fact, her talent is not very good, at least far less than the Unicorn Team. However, her accomplishments have been improved very quickly, and she is always at the top of all kinds of competitions in Longteng Tianyuan. The reason is that she has a proud beauty. Not enough talent? A large number of men''s monasteries brought pills to her just to ask her to have a look more. Not strong? In the competition, there are those men''s monasteries who will give her water and let her advance. Go out to experience, in the secret adventure, there are always countless men around her, the best baby all sent to her, just for her smile. It''s like Xiao Yunchuan, the little master of the Xiao family in Ziyun world, who is also a superior figure in nanluna. Now is not prostrate in her skirt, kneel lick her? Suluoyi enjoyed this vanity, but also indulged in it. She just needs to show a grateful smile to get everything she wants¡° Brother Xiao, as well as your help today, Luo Yi is very grateful. " Xiao Yunchuan was dazzled by her beautiful smile, and the jade flute in his hand turned a circle. Towards the cold plume and the falling rain. He still had a cynical smile on his face, and the tone of his speech was unspeakably polite: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be your enemy, but who let you offend the beauty!"¡° Since it''s the beauty''s request, the young master will certainly be satisfied. " With that, the smile in his eyes instantly turned into Mori Leng Su Sha. It''s different from those people who look down on these two yuan babies. Xiao Yunchuan from the very beginning from the two people feel the real combat can experience out of the powerful atmosphere. Since he''s ready to fight, he''ll have to fight. Leng Yumo and Luoyu are also enemies, concentrating on the battle. However, at this time. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the cave. The earth shook violently. Then, a figure came out from inside. Accompanied by, as if after the explosion of smoke¡° Cough cough... "Mu Yan fell on the ground, coughed loudly, and took out the pill plug in the entrance¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what happened? " Mu Yan wiped the black dust on his face and said in a deep voice: "we''d better leave here as soon as possible and go to the core area..." Chapter 2214 "Ha ha, there''s another one, and it seems to be more powerful than the first two. It''s really interesting." Xiao Yunchuan looked at Mu Yan with great interest and said with a smile: "but if you want to leave here, you have to hand over the Buddha fruit of Luo Yi first!" Mu Yan took a look at Xiao Yunchuan, "where does this come from?" Said to see his ragged clothes and hands full of black ash, hand a Yang, body clothes for a piece. At the same time, the black dust on his body was cleaned up in an instant. Xiao Yunchuan was about to speak when he suddenly opened his mouth and stood still. The two sides of suluoyi''s eyes were calm and romantic, but they seemed to be silly and fell on Mu Yan: "beauty, it''s really beautiful. There are such beautiful people in this world!" Other people''s eyes also look this way. At this point, many people took a breath. Muyan, who had changed his clothes, also washed away the dust from his toil (robbery) in the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa these days. The gorgeous face of the city, so unreservedly show. Delicate white skin, like the best jade, without a trace of defects, even pores can not be seen. The peach blossom eyes of the water waves are clear and pure, just like the stars in the summer night. Gudong! I don''t know who swallowed. Look at Mu Yan and look at Su Luoyi. At this moment, Su Luoyi, who used to be a national beauty, had a sudden feeling of being indifferent and vulgar. Su Luoyi looked at Mu Yan in disbelief, and a strong sense of anger and crisis rose in her heart. Who is this woman? Why did these men fix their eyes on her more than on themselves? Can this woman''s appearance match her own? no No way! Su Luoyi subconsciously stepped forward, bit her lip, and looked pitifully at Xiao Yunchuan: "brother Xiao, you will help me get the Buddha fruit back, won''t you?" On weekdays, Xiao Yunchuan, who was so soft in her voice, was so fascinated that he promised her everything. But this time, she said for a long time, pear delicate expression put for a long time. Xiao Yunchuan didn''t even look at her. He only looked at the girl not far away, as if he was crazy. After finishing her dress, Muyan looked at Xiao Yunchuan: "you just said, whose Buddha fruit do you want to take back?" Xiao Yunchuan suddenly returned to his senses. The smile on his face seemed to be shining. He hid the jade flute in his hand and walked towards her quickly: "girl, I''m joking. I''m a big man. How can I compete with you? The Buddha fruit belongs to you¡° What kind of fruit do you lack? Tell Ben Shao. Ben Shao will help you find it. I just don''t know if Ben is honored to know the girl''s name! " Suluoyi''s face twisted and screamed: "brother Xiao, what are you doing?! Don''t you mean to take back the Buddha fruit for me? " Xiao Yunchuan didn''t turn around until he stood beside Mu Yan. He said to Su Luoyi with a smile: "Miss Su is joking. How can a person who is less compassionate with beauty do it to her! What''s more, it''s the most beautiful woman in the sky Su Luoyi''s teeth cackled: "Xiao Yunchuan, you, you mean, this bitch is more beautiful than me?" Xiao Yunchuan gently shakes the Jade Flute and suddenly flies in the air. Pa -! Chapter 2215 A slap in the air on suluoyi''s face¡° Miss Su, it''s just a small punishment for your beauty. " Xiao Yunchuan said slowly, "but if you dare to talk about this beauty again, don''t blame me for being rude."¡° Oh, by the way, it''s an insult to compare your mediocre appearance with this girl''s world-class appearance. Please don''t ask such stupid questions again The corners of their mouths twitched. Falling rain murmured: "can you believe that this guy just now is still servile to that woman, like a dog leg? Just because I saw that the sixth elder martial sister was more beautiful than Su''s, so she turned around in an instant? Is this the Yangou in the mouth of exorcism? " Leng Yumo said with a smile: "hey hey, whether he is Yangou or not! Look at the affectation of the woman was angry look, I feel cool! The younger martial sister is really invincible. " Suluo was really about to faint. She covered her face and looked at Xiao Yunchuan in disbelief. However, a quarter of an hour ago, the man who still revolved around her and held her up to heaven didn''t even bother to look at her. Look at that bitch for a moment, just like looking at a rare treasure. Suroi is going crazy. She tugged at a man nearby and said, "do you think it''s that bitch or me?" The man who was caught was also obsessed with her. However, at this time, he looked at Mu Yan and the falling rain and Leng Yu Mo, as if he were stupid. Just as suloy was going to shake him hard and let him talk. All of a sudden, he yelled, "Jun... Jun Mu Yan, Leng Yu Mo, blue rain!"!!! Fuck me, team carefree, you''re team carefree! " His call awakened all the people who were addicted to beauty¡° Rangers? Which free team? "¡° idiot! In addition to the invincible Xiaoyao seven demons, who dares to call himself a member of the Xiaoyao team? "¡° You say that the beautiful girl is not like a mortal. She really looks like a king! My god? Although I have known for a long time that jundashen is beautiful, I can''t see the flowers in the mirror. I only know that she is so beautiful that I can''t even compare with suluoyi! "¡° Isn''t strength the most important thing? Kill the gods! That''s the Jian Xiu that even the Dragon Teng Tianjiao Chu God can face up to defeat! "¡° Go, go! Is our king God only good at sword? Have you forgotten that her musician''s assistant skills say that it''s not too much to hang the whole Luming feast, or even the dragon dance! "¡° That''s too much hanging! If we want to talk about hanging, it must be ye Liangchen and ye Dashen! Master of the six stars, Ganhua is the top of the list¡° Keke, it''s not that ye Dashen has a good relationship with Xiaoyao team! Every shot is to support the Xiaoyao team. To put it bluntly, it''s all a family! " Suluoyi originally wanted to get back self-confidence from other men''s bodies. However, after recognizing the identity of Muyan, these people did not kneel and lick her. Instead, he ignored her directly, just like Xiao Yunchuan, and went straight to Muyan. Xiao Yunchuan looked at xiangmuyan with a gentle face. "It turns out that the girl''s name is junmuyan. It''s really beautiful. Her name is also beautiful!" Suluoyi was trembling with anger. Chapter 2216 Just for a moment, the number of male practitioners around her was less than half. And the rest of the half, or they were robbed by Jun Mu Yan. Or I didn''t go to watch the Luming feast and didn''t know the name of the Xiaoyao team. But even these people, from time to time will be amazing obsessive look at Mu Yan. And she is suluoyi, such a gorgeous beauty. In the eyes of these men, it seems to be transparent On the other hand, Mu Yan just came out of the cave, but he couldn''t figure it out at all. How suddenly around a look numb neuropathy? How come so many supporters of the carefree team suddenly emerge? However, when I think of the situation I just sensed in the fierce beast''s cave. Muyan didn''t care so much. He said: "fourth elder martial sister, Xiao Qi, let''s talk about the others later. Let''s go to the core area of the secret place first. I''m afraid there will be big trouble if we''re late!" Leng Yumo and Luoyu seldom see Muyan''s dignified expression. I immediately realized that something was wrong. The three just sacrificed their swords to leave. All of a sudden, three white lights flew out of the stab, straight at the three people. When -! When -! When -! White light hit on the three people''s flying sword, Muyan''s Qijue sword was naturally intact. But Leng Yumo and Luoyu only use the most common flying sword. It was shot by the white light and broke into two parts. Fortunately, the two were quick witted and didn''t get hurt. But in this way, their actions were also blocked. Mu Yan squinted and looked coldly at the direction of the white light. Suluoyi looked at the "embarrassed" appearance that they had to fall to the ground, and her humiliation and anger were relieved. See Mu Yan look over, she just slightly raised her chin, angrily scolded: "Jun Mu Yan, you rely on a bit of beauty, seduce men, let them indulge in you, not willing to lay hands on you. Turn around and you take away all the treasures in their hands, and even trample their self-esteem. Don''t you think you''re going too far? " Su Luoyi''s words awakened several people who were addicted to beauty. Especially Deng Wenxuan and those who were robbed. Looking at xiangmuyan''s line of sight, it has changed from infatuation to fear and annoyance. Yes! How beautiful is this woman? Under the beautiful skin bag, there is a cruel heart like a murderer. Neither coquettish, nor pathetic, people want to care. On the contrary, it is powerful and can trample men at will! How can such a woman compare with suluoyi? Su Luoyi''s strength is also very strong, but she knows how to show weakness in front of men. Will seek their help and protection. Will look at them with admiration and gratitude. Such a woman is a good woman who can satisfy their vanity and make them feel confident and happy! I feel the hot eyes of these men around me. It was in suluoyi''s eyes that she regained her look. Yes, she is the most beautiful, is the focus of all people. As for Xiao Yunchuan and Long Teng, they are just a group of blind people with no vision! Muyan looked at her without expression: "what do you want?" "If you know you''re wrong, return all your things and apologize to everyone. I don''t think you friars are big men with heroic spirit. I don''t think you will care about a little girl. " Mu Yan''s lips slowly hook up: "if I don''t want to?" Chapter 2217 But Su Luoyi sneered, slowly took out a delicate light green sword, and said in a deep voice, "Luoyi has received a lot of help from your elder brothers. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame Luoyi for getting justice for you friars." With that, he took a resentful look at Xiao Yunchuan. There is some fear in the heart, and added: "if you have a little sense of shame, don''t seduce those men to stand out for you. You and I are one-on-one. If you win, you take away the things, and my Buddha fruit will be given to you. If you lose, just go down on your knees and apologize as I said, and give it back to the monks. " Suluoyi''s words moved the men around her¡° Sister Su is what a virtuous and virtuous nun should look like! "¡° What if you can match Miss Su? What other strength, moral character and talent can be compared with our Miss Su? "¡° Oh, that''s nature. Otherwise, how can Su Shi Mei be called the goddess of Longteng? Some people who call themselves great gods are shameless. They are only a child of the Yuan Dynasty and dare to be compared with our goddess! " Suluoyi narrowed her eyes slightly, listening to the praise and belittlement of the people around her, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Just that is oppressed by Mu Yan, in this moment disappear without a trace. Boom! The mountains and rivers in the distance, as if there was a bang. The earth vibrates faintly. However, people didn''t pay attention to these sounds. In the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, wars will break out everywhere, and some sounds are normal. But mu Yan sighed and murmured in a low voice: "I''m afraid... It''s too late." Suluoyi didn''t hear what she was saying, but seeing her worried and bleak look, she sneered: "what? When it comes to real fighting, don''t you dare? Or are you willing to admit now that you are a waste who only seduces men? " One side of the Xiaoyao team''s Diezhong support indignant way: "Yuanying peak of looking for Yuanying a level of fighting alone, will not be too bullying people?"¡° And this bet, no matter win or lose, is not good for jundashen at all! That Buddha fruit was originally from the Xiaoyao team. It was Deng Wenxuan who wanted to rob others. I can testify! "¡° Since we want to compete, should we also take out enough chips as bets? " These words, on the other hand, tell us that suluoyi is despicable and despicable! Suluoyi almost fainted. These bastards, garbage, how was she fascinated, let her take whatever she wanted. Now I''m totally on the side of that bitch, helping her to scold her! Suluoyi took a deep breath, and then suppressed her anger and jealousy. She sneered, "OK, what bet do you want? Go ahead!" Jun Mu Yan, let you this slut again proud for a while! These idiots can infatuate with you, not because of your outstanding performance in the Luming feast? When they see that you are in a mess under my hands, I''d like to know who else you can seduce. As for beauty, Su Luoyi firmly does not admit that she will lose to others! Mu Yan raised his head slowly, the radian of the corner of his mouth was deeper, and the bright smile bloomed on his face. This smile is like wind and snow, captivating. Xiao Yunchuan has directly covered his chest, a pair of dizzy look to be intoxicated. Chapter 2218 But only with Muyan day and night to get along with the rain and cold plume foam just know. It''s over. Younger martial sister / sixth elder martial sister smiles like this. Someone must suffer. Just listen to her slowly: "bet? That''s OK! Because I''m in a bad mood now. " The girl''s voice is clear and sweet, just like the sound of nature. However, what he said made all the people on the scene shiver: "so, as compensation, you should compensate me for everything you have on you." Suluoyi was surprised, and her face looked angry. What a bitch! However, the next moment, in front of the original Pavilion and the girl disappeared in place. Suluoyi can be called the goddess of dragon, so it is not a waste without strength. Almost at the moment when Muyan''s body disappeared, the green sword in her hand danced into a sword flower. The spirit power in the body is running like a stone. The surrounding temperature drops instantly, the water in the air condenses into ice crystals, and the underground vegetation is covered with frost. Suluoyi''s supporters immediately sent out waves of excited cheers¡° Jun Muyan wants to make a surprise attack on goddess su. Ah... It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, she underestimates the strength of Goddess su. "¡° How can a yuan baby''s first level break through such frost sword net defense? " Just then, suddenly, a crisp "pa" sound came from the air. People haven''t realized what the sound is. See suluoyi suddenly the whole person to the side staggered a step, left cheek appeared an obvious palm print. Just now, the men who were still praising suluoyi suddenly seemed to be slapped. No sound. Suluoyi covered her face in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that she had just been slapped¡° Jun Mu Yan, how dare you... "Before you finish," pa ", the second slap! On suluoyi''s white cheek, there were two distinct red palm marks. Mutual symmetry, bright color, very eye-catching. Moreover, these two slaps were obviously very heavy, so it didn''t take long for both cheeks to swell up. Suluoyi was smoked twice, and she was dizzy, and her face was burning. But what makes her crazy is not the pain on her body, but the humiliation in public¡° Get out of here, bitch, if you can¡° I''m going to kill you!! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " The sword in suluoyi''s hand danced wildly, the frost covered the sky, and countless sword lights were woven into a sword net. Even a mosquito could not pass through such a dense sword net. However, at this time, suddenly seven colorful lights bloom from nowhere. Around suluoyi. Every ray of light turned into a sword of the same color and cut into the frost net. Without a chop, suluoyi stepped back with a white face, and her face became more and more ugly. How could that be?! Isn''t that Slut just a baby? Why do you have such powerful spiritual power? Can you master such exquisite sword technique? Is there such a mysterious body method that you can''t even grasp? What Su Luoyi can''t believe most is the field of junmuyan! Almost at the beginning of the battle, the star field is silent. At the beginning, Su Luoyi didn''t pay attention to the field of a first-class girl. Chapter 2219 She didn''t inspire the field. But in fact, when there are too many differences in accomplishments, the field is just a chicken rib. It will not reverse the fighting situation. But soon, suluoyi found that the fact was completely contrary to her imagination. In Jun Mu Yan''s field, her ears have been reverberating faintly. From the beginning of the looming, to the moment of incomparable clarity. With the sound of the piano getting louder and louder, the spiritual power in her body began to slow down. The five senses, the speed, the power, everything, are falling. Finally, "when" a loud bang!! Suluoyi''s airtight sword net was broken. Her face turned pale and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Almost at the same time, seven colorful swords merged into one and became a crystal clear sword. The seven Jue sword, with the chill of killing and penetrating the bone marrow, hit Su Luoyi''s face. She stared in horror, stiff, and opened her mouth wide to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound. Is she suluoyi, the first beauty in the world of purple clouds, the goddess of dragon, going to die in the hands of this little bitch? However, the seven Jue sword stopped just a little bit away from her. Su Luoyi''s legs were trembling. After a long time, she was frightened and frightened. She screamed: "you are so cheap, you are so beautiful!" Pa -! A slap in the face of suluoyi. As soon as she was reeled, she was pulled back by an invisible force. Then, Pa Pa Pa Pa -!!! Dense sound like raindrops reverberates in everyone''s ears. All around except the sound of slapping, the silent needles could be heard. Occasionally, there are people who swallow their saliva difficultly and feel their face with fear. Clearly did not get hit, but feel good ache is how to return a responsibility? At last, the patter of rain stopped. The pull on Mu Yan''s hand loosened, and Su Luoyi collapsed directly on the ground. And her face now... Can''t be described as miserable. It''s insulting to say she''s a pig. Even Deng Wenxuan, who loves Su Luoyi the most, can''t help feeling numb and retreating. Then, all the eyes looked at xiangmuyan, one by one with the fear of looking at the devil and the monster. Ma Dan, this is killing the gods! This is the female devil! It''s more ferocious than the legend! More people have a deeper understanding of the power of junmuyan and Xiaoyao seven demons. With Yuan Ying''s first-class strength, he was able to hang Yuan Ying''s top friars. Who can believe such words?! Only the infatuation in Xiao Yunchuan''s eyes is deeper. Looking at Mu Yan''s appearance, he seems to want to rush over and kneel down and lick her shoes immediately. As for the goddess Longteng, who had been beaten into a rotten pig''s head, Xiao Yunchuan didn''t even bother to take a look at it Mu Yan shakes the hand that shakes to hit ache, saw the Chen Da that one side just came over a few people one eye. Light way: "go to collect booty, speed!" Chen Da: "Oh, oh!" So, the six members of the green tooth sect and a new girl, Li XiuXiu, quickly ran to Su Luoyi, who was in a coma, and began to pick clothes and search things. That''s true, from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, except for the worthless clothes, there is no one left out. It''s said that the wild goose is light. The movements of Chen Da''s seven people are too familiar, as if they are used to this kind of finishing work. Chapter 2220 After finishing cleaning up, he ran to Moyan with his things in his hand. "Jun Dashen, please check. There are three storage rings here..." "we''ll talk about them later." Mu Yan frowned tightly, feeling the strange energy fluctuation in the air, and the worry in her eyes was heavier. Just, not waiting for her to say anything. There was a sudden rumble in the distance. This time, the noise is different from that of the previous explosion. It was the roar of the earth trampled by countless people. Xiao Yunchuan had a monk at the top of Yuanying''s peak. His face changed and he suddenly leaned down, his ears touching the ground¡° Not good! " He sprang up from the ground, "it''s a tide of animals, a massive tide of animals! Young master, we must go now! " Xiao Yunchuan''s face sank. The friars around them were in a panic and said, "the tide of beasts? Why? I''ve never heard of the outbreak of animal tides in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa! "¡° Come on, get on the magic weapon of flying¡° Let''s run! " The crowd was in a mess, and the distant roar was getting closer and closer. Occasionally, there were the screams of monks, the cries for help, and the roars of wild animals¡° Sixth elder martial sister Falling rain and cold plume foam all look to admire the face. Mu Yan took a look at the foot, gently shook his head: "now it''s too late to enter the core area, we improvise." With that, she raised her hand and turned the demon Qin into a huge seven Jue sword. As soon as Mu Yan waved, the three of them, together with Chen Da, jumped onto the flying sword. The seven Jue sword soared slowly, but it didn''t fly high, nor did it run like other monks. And facts have proved that Muyan''s decision is completely correct. Because just after a few breath, huge shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. The black image is hovering in the clouds. When someone is detected in the air, he suddenly opens his mouth and bites it off¡° Ah, ah --! " In the sky, the friars who flew the highest and ran the fastest uttered a shrill scream, and their bodies were bitten in two by something. Blood falling from the air, like a beautiful rain of blood. Chen Da''s legs and stomachs were trembling with fright. He said in a trembling voice, "what''s this? How... How can there be such a monster in the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa? " They all looked at Mu Yan with frightened and confused eyes. As early as there was no change, there was something wrong with Mu Yan''s look, and he kept urging them to go quickly¡° Younger martial sister, do you know something? " Muyan looked at the monsters in the air, and the fierce beasts in the distance, with a dignified look: "it''s just a kind of perception and intuition. Just now, the aura wave in the air has changed. There is a great sense of crisis in my heart, urging me to leave the periphery of the secret place and enter the core area immediately. " In fact, Muyan lied. She did feel something was wrong. But to enter the core area immediately, it was Qihuang who told her. At the beginning of feeling the energy fluctuation, Muyan entered the fierce beast cave. It''s not really the beast. What''s in the cave. Instead, Qihuang urged her to enter the cave and let him out under the cover of the fierce animal breath to feel what the creepy energy fluctuation was. Muyan is not able to defeat Qihuang, and she is really upset. So I finally agreed. However, under the induction of Qihuang, his face changed greatly: "someone is offering sacrifices to all the creatures outside the secret place..." Chapter 2221 "It''s either to break the border, or to build a big formation. But in any case, ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa will not survive. " Mu Yan''s face changed: "how many friars are there outside the Alsophila''s secret place? Who is so crazy that he should sacrifice so many creatures? What does he want to do? What do we do now? Is it safe to enter the secret core area? " Qihuang gritted his teeth and said, "I dare to play this kind of trick under my nose. You wait, I''ll take off his dog''s head now... "He said, and the young man''s long black hair, which was like a waterfall, came up without wind. A pair of Phoenix eyes seem to be stained with blood, red glare, but it happened to fade all emotions, leaving only the deep desire to kill. The rolling black fog, as if from the seven Huang body, let the earth tremble. Mu Yan only felt that his heart was caught by something, but for a moment he felt unable to breathe. She instinctively did not want to see such seven small Huang, do not want to let seven small Huang continue. Think like this, then Mu Yan acted. In her hand, the heavenly magic organ appeared, and her slender fingers suddenly touched the string. The harsh sound of Qin turned into sound waves and rushed to Qihuang, directly bumping into the black fog gushing out of him. However, when the black fog touched the sound wave, it was like finding some delicious food and began to devour it. Even, they also greedily toward the direction of Mu Yan, like want to swallow her whole person together¡° Qihuang --! " Muyan yelled, "stop!" Qihuang turned a deaf ear, but a sinister smile came from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that the black fog had been entangled with the demon Qin, Mu Yan felt that the spiritual power in her body seemed to be attracted by something, and there was a sign of surging out. Mu Yan teeth root a bite, in the hands of the piano''s action suddenly changed. This time out is not the sound of Jinge Su Sha, but Ding Ding Dong Dong, with a bit of childlike fun of happy music. Qihuang''s body suddenly froze and then began to shake uncontrollably. Even the facial expression kept twitching, like to cry, like to laugh. But originally already entangled on the black fog of Mu Yan, violently shook for a while, seemed to be unwilling to retreat back. Qihuang with anger and crying voice came, "Jun Mu Yan, asshole!! How dare you treat me, treat me... Ha ha ha... Stop... Stop! Jun Mu Yan... Ha ha ha... "That''s right! This joyful music full of children''s interest belongs to Qihuang''s itchy meat "set meal". The most hated thing of Qi Ling! No one! Muyan looks at qixiaohuang, who obviously recovers his normal hair, but he is relieved. He stops his action and doesn''t have a good airway: "don''t you go back to space soon, do you really want to be found?" Seeing that Qihuang still wanted to retort, Muyan squinted and put his fingers on the string. Seven Huang immediately withered, indignant way: "Jun Mu Yan, you give me remember!"¡° Don''t worry. I''ll remember how many spars you owe me! " Muyan leisurely way, "so seven small Huang, before paying off the debt owed to me, you''d better not give me as a demon, looking for death." So, the end is that Mu Yan was angry, and helpless seven Huang an explosion, directly blew out of the fierce beast cave. Of course, Qihuang returned to space after all. However, as soon as he entered the space, his hair like expression disappeared. Chapter 2222 Looking down at their hands, palms slowly gush out of a black fog. Seven Huang suddenly clenched his hand, dead, nails embedded in the palm, gently with a low and decisive voice: "I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to hurt Jun Mu Yan again, I will let you die very ugly!"¡° Younger martial sister, what are we going to do? " Leng Yumo''s voice accompanied by a shrill scream, pulled back Mu Yan''s thoughts. When she looked back, her eyebrows jumped. Because of the monsters that can devour people in the sky, many friars drop the flying magic weapon to the ground. I''m going to run for my life on my legs. But who knows, did not escape two steps, the ground began to pop out of the bubble. Originally solid land, in a flash, into a muddy swamp. There were several monks who were swallowed directly by the swamp before they could react. Those friars who were careful, did not land completely, but chose to fly at low altitude. I was just celebrating my wisdom. All of a sudden, the tip of the nose smelled a fishy smell. Then, the whole body came to bursts of numbness, itching and tingling. They scratched wildly, watched in horror and despair as their skin festered, and finally fell from the flying sword and was engulfed by the swamp. In addition to the friars, there are also those fierce beasts running wildly. It is clear that the outbreak of the animal tide is not a violent animal uprising to kill people. But the fierce beasts instinctively feel the danger and want to escape. However, their ending is extremely tragic. Except for those who could fly, all the other beasts were engulfed by the swamp. In the air, there was a roar full of despair and resentment. Just now, the animal tide, which made people run for their lives, collapsed in a short moment. This scene, let Chen Da several people scared pale, legs tremble, almost fainted. Muyan three people''s mood is not good. Even if these people meet them by chance, it has nothing to do with them. But looking at so many lives, so in front of the cruel phagocytosis. No one can be indifferent. Who is it? How could you come up with such a crazy way to offer sacrifices to the living beings? What is his purpose¡° Sixth elder martial sister, the poison gas is spreading up! " The rain let out a cry. Sure enough, I saw that the dark red biogas, like countless poisonous snakes, coiled up. The end of being hit by these poisonous gases is just to look at those monks who are all festering. Chen Da was scared out of their wits. But soon some friars found life¡° The pill can resist the poison marsh This discovery, let people in despair caught a glimmer of life. Everyone took out the prepared pill and swallowed it. In this way, even if you touch the biogas poison, you will be safe. However, it''s too early for people to feel at ease. Because the pill only took a quarter of an hour, it lost its effectiveness. On the contrary, more and more poisonous gas is emerging from the whole marsh. Like thick fog, it completely shrouds the area in front of you. People can''t see clearly even a few meters in front of them. What''s more terrible is that even the spiritual power in the air is being swallowed up by these poisonous marshes. If we go on like this, we will wait until the pill is exhausted. Wait until all the psychic powers in the air disappear. Where can they survive? At this moment, suddenly there was a clanging sound like a wind chime. Chapter 2223 Then, a purple light was shining and spreading. In the middle of the light was suloi with a purple bell. She didn''t know when she woke up, and the swelling on her face had not completely subsided. Eyes are not eliminate panic, but more is proud of the venom, a pair of eyes staring at Mu Yan. Around her, there were many practitioners. Among them are Deng Wenxuan, her admirers. Oddly enough, the biogas poison spread up below, when it touched the aperture of the purple bell. It''s impenetrable. In other words, people in the purple bell light shield are safe¡° It''s a nine grade weapon [purple bell]¡° It''s said that zijinling can block the attack of the friars in the period of crossing the calamity, confuse the mind of the enemy, form a spiritual mask, and prevent all kinds of poisons! "¡° Great, with [purple bell], we will be saved¡° Help us, Miss Su. Let''s go into the purple Bell''s power Hood The surviving friars in this area all rushed towards suroi. One by one, they looked at her expectantly. Su Luoyi touched her still burning face and swallowed a pill to recover her skin injury. Only then grimly smile: "want to escape in my [purple gold mask]? Yes, as long as you scold that slut She points to Mu Yan and stares at her like she wants to be skinned. The smile on the face is more and more wanton: "who scolds the more ugly, the slut derogatory shameless, who can enter the purple gold mask first!" A group of monks looked at each other. Then, without hesitation, someone yelled: "smelly bitch, son of a bitch, you''re cheaper than the mouse in the sewer..." "dogs are more ugly than women. I can''t see your dirty eyes at a glance. How can such rubbish as you be compared with the goddess suluoyisu? You''re not worthy to carry shoes to the goddess!"¡° You should be thrown into the worst kilns for thousands of people to ride on¡° If goddess Su is a banishment immortal in the sky, you are the shit on the ground Suluoyi laughed and pointed at the most ugly people: "you, and you, you can come in!" The people who were ordered were overjoyed and got into the purple gold mask one by one. Other people see this scene, immediately scolded more fierce. Falling rain and Leng Yumo''s face became more and more ugly, and they could hardly suppress the killing spirit. How dare these scum abuse younger martial sister / sixth martial sister! court death!! However, they were stopped by Muyan before they started¡° Elder martial sister Liu, how can you bear that damned woman''s scolding? " It''s raining. It''s just jumping. But mu Yan gave a faint smile: "don''t worry! If you want to collect debts, of course, you have to collect them together with interest. "¡° If I don''t get their money, I won''t call them Jun Mu Yan. " See the smile on Mu Yan''s face, the murderous anger and anger of falling rain and cold plume, disappear in an instant. In the heart instead for Su Luo Yi and his that group support point root wax. Hehe, do you really think that the most terrible female devil in the seven free demons can be easily provoked On the other side, I watched the poison spread faster and higher. In order to survive, many monks had to abuse Mu Yan even if they didn''t want to. Finally, it was put into the purple gold mask. Chapter 2224 Not long after, this area, did not enter the purple gold mask, did not scold Mu Yan, unexpectedly only a few ye Liangchen and Xiaoyao team Diezhong. And Xiao Yunchuan and his party. Su Luoyi''s eyes looked at Xiao Yunchuan, who was constantly taking drugs. Anger flashed in his eyes, but he was more proud: "Xiao Yunchuan, don''t you want to live? As long as you''re willing to scold that bitch, I''ll let you into my purple bell. How about that? " Xiao Yunchuan threw a poison avoiding pill into his mouth. He turned the jade flute in his hand and opened and closed his lips However, these three words, not only did not let suluoyi down, but also made her face distorted. Because when Xiao Yunchuan said this, his eyes were clearly looking at her. This bastard is calling her ugly¡° Xiao Yunchuan, don''t you want to live? " Suluoyi screamed loudly, "your medicine will be finished, and then you will be corroded to death by biogas poison!" Xiao Yunchuan''s subordinates were worried and said: "little Lord, we really don''t have many pills to avoid poison." Xiao Yunchuan curled his mouth: "it''s better to be corroded by biogas poison than to be poisoned by this kind of ugly tea in my heart." With that, as soon as he stepped on it, the flying magic weapon rushed to Muyan. Xiao Yunchuan, with a gentle and suave smile, approaches to Muyan and takes out the pill in his hand: "Yan Yan, do you need the pill? Here I am..." Muyan''s magic harp tilts and hits Xiao Yunchuan''s head, pushing him away a few meters. The voice is quiet and quiet way: "you call who Yan Yan?"¡° You, of course Xiao Yunchuan''s eyes are full of stars. "Beauty is like jade. When you look at the city, you are talking about Yan Yan..." his slender fingers gently flick the strings, and he looks at him with a smile: "if you have the ability to call again." Xiao Yunchuan went back with a whimper, just like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied. Let Mu Yan a chill. Xiao Yunchuan''s men also turned their heads and said: who is this? It''s not their little master. They don''t know each other! But suluoyi was trembling with anger. But immediately, she saw that the biogas poison was spreading towards Muyan, and her face showed a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Jun Muyan, do you see that the biogas poison has spread to you. Soon, you''ll be eroded by the swamp, and you''ll become a total ugliness¡° Want to live? If you want to live, kneel down and kowtow, and admit that you are a bitch, garbage and ugly. Maybe I can think about it, and let you hide in the purple gold mask. Hahaha... "Deng Wenxuan, who was standing beside Su Luoyi, sneered and looked at the people gathered around Mu Yan:" and you, what are you doing with those people in the Xiaoyao team? Do you really want to be engulfed by the poison Marsh? If you scold that slut, you can live. Do you really not consider such a good business? " A few people showed the expression of hesitation, look at Mu Yan three people, but gritted their teeth to endure. A few people are indignant, "you dream! Even if I die, I will never abuse my idol! " Chen Da was so afraid of death before. At this time, there was no hesitation. They even took out all the pills and handed them to Muyan: "jundashen, take these pills and go to the core area of the secret place!" He has just heard Muyan say that he wants to get to the core area of the secret place as soon as possible. Chapter 2225 So guess, it''s not safe here, but as long as you enter the core area of Alsophila spinulosa, you can be safe. Mu Yan and falling rain, cold feather foam surprised to see a few people. But found that they face no struggle and hesitation. It took a long time for the rain to say, "you gave us all the poison avoiding pills, and you will all die." Chen Da Shen said with a smile: "if there were no three eldest brothers to help each other, we would have died in the hands of blood jackals." What I saw and heard in this secret place is so legendary and pleasant. Even if they die here now, they feel no regret for this trip. The biogas poison under is getting closer and closer, and it almost entangles Chen Da. But his first reaction was not to run away in fear, but to fill the pill anxiously. It''s just that the pills haven''t been sent out yet. But Chen Da saw Mu Yan reach out his hand and slap it. He pasted Zhang Fulu on him. And then, it''s Pa Pa Pa! The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the monks gathered around Muyan, including Xiao Yunchuan and others, were all labeled with talismans. The spirit power is surging, and the talisman is burning. The next moment, the magic picture appears. The burning talisman formed a small aperture around the friars. And this aperture is just like the magic mask of zijinling. Unexpectedly, the dark red biogas poison was blocked outside and could not be intruded at all. No, it''s not just the inability to invade. Those dark red poisonous gases, when they touch the light emitted by the burning talisman. It seemed that they met something that they were afraid of and pushed away for several meters. Because everyone around Muyan was burning talismans. For a moment, they cleared a piece of pure land in front of their eyes. Not only did the vision recover, but even the surrounding spiritual power also showed signs of recovery. Chen Da looked at the talisman on his left shoulder and the marsh poison several meters away. He happily looked at Xiang Muyan: "boss, this talisman... Can this talisman force the marsh poison back? What kind of talisman is this Muyan slowly pasted talismans on himself, Luoyu and Leng Yumo. Then he straightened some messy clothes for Luoyu, and then he said, "six grades of variant Dingling Rune can expel all the evil energy including evil Qi and evil spirit." She was just guessing that the biogas poison seemed to be poisonous gas. But it''s more like a special kind of energy polymer. Including the monster that can devour people in the sky. This energy is caused by the sacrifice array initiated by someone in the core area of the secret place. As long as it''s energy, evil and poisonous energy, it can''t be expelled without her mutation talisman¡° Six variations of Dingling talisman Someone exclaimed, "well, isn''t that only the best shop in the world can buy it? Is it a talisman drawn by Ye Dashen? " Mu Yan did not answer their words, but did not deny. If there is no answer, naturally it means acquiescence¡° Ouch, ouch, it''s really worthy of my God ye. Only the talisman she drew could have such an adverse effect! "¡° Go, now we have to thank the king God, they are right! The dinglingfu was given to us by the king Muyan waved: "let''s go, we should rush to the core area of the secret place as soon as possible, where everything should be as usual." This sentence is more ecstatic than taking out dinglingfu. Is the secret core normal? That means that as long as they cross the entire periphery, they can have a chance of survival. Chapter 2226 The desperation on people''s faces was swept away at this moment. One by one around Muyan three people, carefully control the flying sword, towards the direction of Muyan. Before leaving, two little girls suddenly turned around and made a face at Su Luoyi. They sneered and said: "ugly! Rotten face! Didn''t you say we were going to be poisoned? It''s a pity that we and Junda are living well! " Suluoyi looked at their back as they left, her face twisted and her teeth cackled. The purple gold bell in hand can''t help shaking. She thought that she would see junmuyan and the group of bitches who followed her, eroded by the marsh poison, their intestines were rotten, and there was no corpse. But who knows, who knows that there is ye Liangchen''s variant talisman in Jun Muyan''s hand!! blamed! Damn it¡° You don''t have to worry, younger martial sister su. " Deng Wenxuan suddenly sneered and said, "I know that the effect of Laozi''s variant Dingling talisman is really powerful against the sky, but the problem is that it can only last half an hour at most."¡° Half an hour later, they will still die. " Suluoyi''s eyes lit up. Listen to Deng Wenxuan continue: "moreover, this Laozi the first shop in the world variation talisman, the price does not say, it is extremely difficult to buy. I''m afraid it''s all her talismans that you mu Yan has taken out at the moment. "¡° Ha ha, this idiot woman, if she doesn''t try to be brave and use all the talismans on herself, maybe she still has a ray of life, but she will use the talismans for those rubbish idiots. Look, half an hour later, she will die miserably Su Luoyi smelled the speech, and then he showed a happy look, "let''s go, let''s follow up!" She must see with her own eyes the ugly appearance of junmuyan, who was corroded by biogas poison and ulcerated all over. Deng Wenxuan also said excitedly, "let''s go to the core area of the secret place. It must be safe there." However, when she wanted to leave, suluoyi found that something was wrong. Because there are too many people standing in the magic mask of zijinling. Once the Royal sword flies, the spiritual wave will conflict with the energy of zijinling itself. It''s not that the psychic mask will disappear, or it won''t fly. But the spiritual power consumed by suluoyi will multiply. Feel oneself empty most of Dan Tian, Su Luo Yi urgent, roar a way: "you give me to go out, quickly go out half person!" However, these people managed to get in. What''s more, she offended the female devil head. Muyan came in, where would she leave the shield to die. One by one, they didn''t pay any attention to suluoyi''s words. If it wasn''t for the brand of suluoyi, others couldn''t control it. They''ve already robbed it directly. Suluoyi''s whole body trembled with anger, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, I had to take bulingdan to supplement Lingli. But pills can accumulate in the body, especially in this violent way. This kind of erysipelas can''t even be expelled by pills like shuixingdan. Therefore, her future accomplishments will certainly be affected. Suluoyi originally wanted to resist, and even refused to move forward. However, the friars who had been kind to her before and begged to please her showed their ferocious fangs one by one. If she doesn''t move on, these people will definitely kill her, or even torture her. Even Deng Wenxuan several people are silent to stand aside, did not help her. Chapter 2227 In the end, suluoyi, who was afraid of death, had to compromise. While taking drugs, zijinling is inspired by her spiritual power and flies to the core of the secret world. But soon, suluoyi''s face showed a smile. Because after flying for a while, they caught up with the Muyan line who was still in front of them. At this time half an hour is about to arrive, the light of talisman on Mu Yan''s line begins to fade gradually. Those biogas poisons, which could not be avoided, were entangled again. Su Luoyi only felt that she was in a depressed mood and could not express her happiness. At the moment, the only person she hates most is junmuyan. That kind of hate, even "Empathy" Xiao Yunchuan, and the side of these men''s repair, are incomparable. As soon as she saw that Moyan was about to be entangled by the biogas poison, Su Luoyi stopped and said with a sharp laugh: "junmuyan, without ye Liangchen''s variant talisman, how can you be arrogant? Ha ha ha... I''m here to see with my own eyes how these biogas poisons turn you into ugly. At that time, don''t cry and beg me to let you hide in my purple and gold mask! " Chen Da around Mu Yan showed a look of panic and guilt. Several little girls almost cried out: "Junda God, you have given us so many talismans, but now you have no talismans. Those talismans, if you keep them all by yourself, you can escape from the heaven... "Before the little girl finished crying, she listened to the lazy voice like the sound of nature and said slowly," who said I don''t have any talismans? " As soon as the voice fell, I saw Mu Yan''s wrist turned. The next moment, a thick stack of yellow paper, appeared in her hands. Gudong! Someone swallowed: "this, what is this talisman?"¡° Don''t... don''t tell me, it''s all variation talismans! "¡° My god? How many variations do you need? Do you have a hundred? "¡° I, I have heard that the Xiaoyao team has a lot to do with Ye Dashen, but I didn''t expect that they were so close. The variant talisman is hard to find in the Tianguang market. However, the king and the God can easily take out a large stack! It''s a big pile Leng Yumo and Luoyu laughed: a group of stupid mortals! These talismans were painted by my younger martial sister. Nowadays, younger martial sister''s level of drawing is getting higher and higher. This kind of variant talisman can easily draw hundreds of pieces in one hour. Isn''t it enough? If these people see the inside of the Xiaoyao team using the variation symbol to pad the foot of the table on weekdays, they will know that a pile of hundreds of pieces is a fart! Muyan''s eyes swept over everyone around him: "I have a lot of variation talismans. It''s no problem for me to go to the core area through the periphery of the whole secret place. However, I can give one or two for free. But if you want the rest, you must buy it at the price of Laozi''s best shop in the world! " On hearing this, the crowd, instead of complaining, cried out excitedly: "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it! I''ll take ten! "¡° In Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, the variant dinglingfu only sells 1000 top grade crystal stones. It''s too cheap. Jundashen, we are willing to pay ten times as much for crystal stones! " Xiao Yunchuan even gave Muyan a storage ring full of crystal stones, and said affectionately: "Muyan, do you lack crystal stones? All the crystal stones on Ben Shao''s body can be given to you, as long as you... "Before he finished, he was kicked away by Mu Yan and almost fell into the swamp. Chapter 2228 Xiao Yunchuan''s hands and feet are busy pulling his young master back. But he didn''t complain about Mu Yan at all. Instead, he was full of gratitude. Because Jun Muyan received the crystal stone, he gave them and Xiao Yunchuan ten Dingling runes. The person who received the talisman, in addition to the first burned a paste on the body. The rest are carefully hidden in the storage ring. This is the biggest reliance for them to live in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa Looking at Jun Muyan, who is surrounded by stars and has gained a lot of crystal stones, Su Luoyi almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood. She spent so much elixir, but also left her body hidden danger, nothing. But what about your face? I thought that she must have no talisman, and would be tortured to death by biogas poison. However, the result is that there are so many talismans on junmuyan that they can be scattered freely! The most exasperating thing is that the slut shamelessly sold the talisman for money. Instead of complaining, they were grateful one by one. Are these fools blind? Su Luoyi bit her teeth hard, and suddenly turned her head to look at the male monk beside her: "if you want to protect your life in my purple gold mask, everyone will give me 10000 top grade crystal stones." She thought she had made such a request. The male practitioners around will also be as grateful as Jun Muyan''s followers and enthusiastically give her the crystal stone. Who knows, after her voice fell, there was a dead silence around her, and no one responded at all. Even Deng Wenxuan deliberately turned away from his sight, enjoying the surrounding scenery without hearing anything. Suluo was so mad that he yelled: "I want you to hand over 10000 top grade crystal stones, do you hear me? If you dare not, get out of here! " Her hands were shaking violently. This time, suluoyi was really angry. She wants to teach these ungrateful dogs a lesson. However, it is not waiting for her to inspire zijinling. Suddenly, there was a scream from the outside: "ah, it hurts... It hurts..." then, several figures fell from mid air and directly fell into the death swamp. All the friars around suluoyi were shocked by this scene. I didn''t know when the magic mask of zijinling was small. What''s more, the wall of the smart mask is getting thinner and thinner. People who have just fallen into the dead swamp are just outside the purple gold mask. The purple gold cover shrinks and exposes them to the poison marsh, which makes them die. First of all, suloy was proud that these idiots had learned their lesson. But soon, she found out something was wrong. Zijinling''s demand for her spiritual power is growing. But the smart mask is getting smaller and thinner. The poison from the marsh below is constantly spreading, eroding the power mask. Immediately after that, we saw a circle of spirit mask, which exposed several monks again¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream made everyone numb. Even the people on Mu Yan''s side looked over. Looking at the men around suluoyi in fear, they shook their heads one by one. Fortunately, they chose to stand on the side of the great God. Instead of abusing his idol and flattering suluoyi. Otherwise, those who are in dire straits will have their share All the men tried their best to get close to Suluo. No matter how she scolded them to go away, no one listened to her. Chapter 2229 However, even so, zijinling''s aura shrank again. But more than a dozen monks were exposed to biogas poison. There was despair on these faces. There is that timid person, but also a double battle, leaving tears of fear. All of a sudden, someone looked at Mu Yan and cried with hope: "Jun... Jun, can you give me a variant spirit talisman? I''m willing to buy it. I''m willing to buy it with crystal stones! "¡° Yes, Jun Da Shen, we are wrong! 1000 top grade crystal, right? We are willing to give out. Please give us a talisman! " Mu Yan smiles and says slowly, "if you want to buy a spirit talisman, you can." This sentence is just like a straw, which makes these friars ecstatic. Many people directly took out the crystal stone and rushed to the direction of Muyan, "I want to buy 50, not 100." Mu Yan looks at the man Xiu who rushes in front of him as soon as possible, looks at the crystal stone bill in his hand, and sneers: "if you want to buy a spirit talisman, these crystal stones are not enough?"¡° I, I have a hundred thousand crystals in my crystal bill, enough to buy a hundred! " The smile on Mu Yan''s face was more and more sarcastic: "who told you that you will buy a magic talisman, and it will be a thousand crystals. One hundred thousand top grade crystal, do you want it? " When these people heard this, they almost didn''t faint: "one hundred thousand top grade crystal? Why, how could it be so expensive? Don''t they only need a thousand top grade spars? " A little girl named Chen Hui beside Mu Yan booed and spat out her tongue, "can you be the same as us? When I was flattering Su Luoyi, I scolded you very much, didn''t I? Now regret it? Don''t you need to pay for regret? Hundreds of thousands of top grade crystal stones save a dog''s life. It''s cheap for you! " With that, Chen Hui looked at xiangmuyan admiringly: "jundashen, I just remember what these people said to you! This boy is OK, just said the ugly eight strange, even if one hundred thousand top grade crystal. But those curses are not enough! " Muyan looked at the little girl with approval and nodded: "that''s right. Let''s take this man''s scolding as the standard. The person who scolds the earliest, the most and the most vicious will be ten times more. If you can''t get enough, take off all your belongings and clothes. " Say, her line of sight falls on the male self-cultivation in front of her again: "a piece of top grade crystal stone, want to buy?"¡° buy whatever you want!! I''ll take ten! " The male monk was in a hurry to dig out the crystal stone. He was afraid that if he got it late, his "one hundred thousand crystal stone talisman" would go up in price. The other monks who rushed to buy talismans were crying. Some people slap their hands hard, let your mouth cheap, let you just scold cool, this is good. Now it''s not the return with interest, but the return with interest. Xiaoyao team''s female Devil King Mu Yan, next life, next life, they will never get into trouble again. Leng Yumo and Luoyu looked at each other and both of them showed a tacit smile. Sure enough! Younger martial sister is younger martial sister! Owe her, don''t let you even belt bone all vomit out, she is not the King Mu Yan of the head of the seven free demons But in fact, although these people have scolded Mu Yan, they really don''t scold him too much. Otherwise, it won''t be on the outside of the purple gold shield. Chapter 2230 Therefore, although the pain, but these people still use enough crystal in exchange for the dinglingfu, also saved a small life for themselves. On the other hand, the purple gold hood has shrunk. Suluoyi was unable to support even taking drugs. Those men who were left behind in the purple gold mask were desperate and had to ask Muyan for help. Even if they have to pay more than half of their wealth, in order to protect their lives, they can only admit it. But there was also a vicious generation who didn''t want to have nothing for himself, and scolded "you bitch, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll rob it myself!" After all, the appearance of Muyan is only the first level of Yuanying. It is not impossible for other friars to steal the Dingling Fu without paying attention. However, the result, of course, is appalling. Two of them were directly cut into two pieces by Leng Yumo. When half of them fell into the poison marsh, they were still in a muddle, and they didn''t even have time to struggle and scream. The other three are much worse. The puppet was directly hoisted by the rain, then sent to the poison marsh, and then pulled up. Before long, the flesh and blood of the three men were rotten, leaving only three skeletons. Trembling people: "they thought that the only terrible thing among the seven free demons was Muyan, the king of the city. But now it seems that they are so naive! Flame crazy knife and thousand hand God call are no better than Jun Mu Yan On the other side, suroi''s going crazy. Jealousy, fear, panic, like a tarsal maggot around her. The power mask her purple bell can form is getting smaller and smaller. However, the speed of absorbing her spiritual power is faster and faster. In such a short time, suluoyi''s meridians were damaged in many places because of the overload operation of her spiritual power. There was tearing pain all over the body. The most terrible thing is, just now, her Dantian also came a sharp pain. Then she was frightened to find that her accomplishments had fallen from the peak of Yuanying to the Ninth level of Yuanying. And there''s a tendency to keep falling. But Rao paid such a big price, but the area zijinling could protect was smaller and smaller. Two hours ago, the men who surrounded her like the stars and the moon abandoned her one by one and left for you. These ungrateful bastards! What''s good about junmuyan?! At this time, her ear suddenly heard Deng Wenxuan''s voice: "can''t wait any longer, let''s go and ask Jun Muyan to buy the magic talisman!" Su Luoyi stares at Deng Wenxuan in disbelief. Deng Wenxuan did not even look at her, just like when she was the air. And so are the other Longteng students who usually hold her up as a fairy. They frowned and worried: "we robbed junmu... Junda God. Will they refuse to sell our dinglingfu?"¡° It doesn''t matter! It''s better to give away all your wealth than to wait here to die! " Finish saying, a few people are about to chase toward the Mu Yan a few people in front. They still have a few pills on them. They can keep themselves from being eroded by biogas poison in a short time. At the beginning, the group of people would die, mainly because they didn''t expect that zijinling''s aural mask would suddenly shrink. They were caught off guard and didn''t have time to react¡° Don''t go Suluoyi saw that she was going to be left alone. She could not help shouting, "Deng Wenxuan, what are you doing? Do you want to leave me and go to junmuyan? " Chapter 2231 Deng Wenxuan did not even look at her, just like when she was the air. And so are the other Longteng students who usually hold her up as a fairy. They frowned and worried: "we robbed junmu... Junda God. Will they refuse to sell our dinglingfu?"¡° It doesn''t matter! It''s better to give away all your wealth than to wait here to die! " Finish saying, a few people are about to chase toward the Mu Yan a few people in front. They still have a few pills on them. They can keep themselves from being eroded by biogas poison in a short time. At the beginning, the group of people would die, mainly because they didn''t expect that zijinling''s aural mask would suddenly shrink. They were caught off guard and didn''t have time to react¡° Don''t go Suluoyi saw that she was going to be left alone. She could not help shouting, "Deng Wenxuan, what are you doing? Do you want to leave me and go to junmuyan? " Deng Wenxuan looked back at her. However, in this eye, there was no flattery and infatuation, only disgust and disdain: "if you don''t go to the king, will you accompany you to death?"¡° I beg your pardon? You call me ugly Suluo screamed hysterically, "I''m the goddess of Longteng, the first beauty in purple cloud world. You call me ugly!" This time, not only Deng Wenxuan, but also other male practitioners laughed: "she actually said that she was the first beauty in Ziyun world. Ha ha, it''s so funny!" Suluo compliance has not been seen like this, the whole person is flustered and confused, there is a kind of ominous premonition. She calmed down, showed a charming smile, shook the purple bell in her hand, and whispered in a soft voice: "Deng Wenxuan, as long as you are willing to stay with me, I promise to keep your life, and when you get out of the Alsophila spinulosa secret place, I promise you what you want to do to me." Although suluoyi was not willing in her heart. But she believes that if she makes such a promise, these men will be overjoyed and will be able to teach her beauty and soul. What do you admire? Bah, how can that bitch be compared with her own charm? Su Luoyi is waiting for Deng Wenxuan to show her obsessed look and run over to her like a dog. However, Deng Wenxuan is a laugh¡° What do I want to do to you, you promise? Bah, you promise me or not! "¡° Ha ha ha... I don''t pee to look after myself. I dare to compare my disgusting face with others''! "¡° In the past, we were really blind. We would treat this kind of rubbish as dragon goddess! " Several people repeatedly bah a few, just in a hurry to catch up with Mu Yan. Leaving suluoyi alone standing in the same place, looking stiff. It took a long time to take out a bronze mirror from the storage ring. Seeing her in the bronze mirror, suluoyi suddenly opened her eyes and let out a Scream: "ah!! impossible!! This is not me!!! It''s not me¡° Younger martial sister, these monks who scolded you, you''ve got them back with interest. But what about the creator of suluoyi? Did you just let her go? " Mu Yan looks at Leng Yu Mo with a smile. Falling rain said with a smile: "people who have provoked sixth elder martial sister still want to have a good end. Isn''t this a dream? Fourth elder martial sister, who is sixth elder martial sister? " Chapter 2232 "Hey, hey, sixth elder martial sister is cruel. It''s not human at all... Ouch!" Mu Yan takes back the hand that knocks on the forehead of falling rain, turns his head to see the distance that the marsh poison diffuses one eye, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a lazy smile¡° Isn''t this goddess Su so fond of attracting other people''s attention? I believe that for the rest of her life, with that face, she will get what she wants. " During this time, Muyan followed master Jiu to make pills, and made many strange pills. If these pills were sold for money, she would definitely get a large amount of crystal. It''s a pity that master Jiu''s eccentric temperament never allows her to sell imperfect pills. Since Muyan has promised nine masters, he will not violate the law. But today, in order to deal with suluoyi, she used one of them. Unexpectedly, the effect is surprisingly good. The powder milled by the bone etching pill intrudes into the purple gold cover without a sound. A little bit devoured suluoyi''s spiritual power, but also a little bit of purple bell defiled, so that its effectiveness greatly reduced. Until the end, even a half meter square of the power mask can not be maintained. Of course, the effect of "eroding bone pill" is more than that¡¾ The powder formed by eroding bone pill will devour a lot of spiritual power, and will also move with Suluo''s spiritual power and invade her body. With more and faster output of Suluo Yiling power, the meridians in her body were damaged. Bone erosion powder will also leave a black mark on her whole body. And a little bit of her flesh and blood. Although Mu Yan didn''t see the appearance of Su Luoyi, she could imagine it. It must be thin skin and bones, sunken eye socket, all the tendons of the whole body burst out. The key is that these veins are not light cyan, but black and red. Tut tut... That''s not much better than the fierce ghost. I don''t know what it''s like to see Su Luoyi, who pays most attention to beauty and says that she is the first beauty every day This idea only turns around, and is forgotten by Mu Yan. Su Luoyi is such a clown, it is not worth her to spend too much experience to pay attention to. The most important thing for her now is to survive in the core area, to search for chiyanjin and xuanguimu, and to find the scum who dares to treat thousands of creatures as the best. Just then, suddenly someone yelled, "come on, look! That''s the border to the core area! "¡° Ah, we''re saved. We''re alive at last! "=== The border fluctuated, and hundreds of monks felt that the sky was spinning around and fell into an open land. All of a sudden, the smell that filled the tip of the nose disappeared. Instead, it is the fresh air and rich spiritual power that make people feel comfortable. The crowd looked around and saw a huge valley. There is also a beautiful lake in the middle of the valley. Around the lake, many monks are wandering or leaning over to wash. They blinked, and then blinked, and a wave of bitterness and joy for the rest of their lives surged up, which made many people red¡° This is the core area of the secret place, we... We survived! We really survived! "¡° Thank you for all this... Eh, where are they Ecstatic for a long time, the crowd once recovered, only to find that there are three people around, Jun Muyan, Leng Yumo and Luoyu? Chapter 2233 "Younger martial sister, you are in such a hurry. Have you found what you want?" The three men were flying in mid air like lightning. Leng Yumo couldn''t help asking. Mu Yan nodded, always leisurely eyes, this time rarely caught a bit of urgency. Almost at the moment of entering the core area of Alsophila spinulosa, Muyan''s ears heard Qihuang''s eager voice¡° I feel it! Jun Mu Yan, northeast direction, is the breath of ChiYan gold, fast This time, Muyan entered the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa. It was for the sake of chiyanjin and xuanguimu. Now there is news, where will stay, natural rush to. With the guidance of Qihuang, the three soon came to a narrow valley. However, as soon as they arrived at the mouth of the valley, they were blocked by a border. Two tall and thin men strode out and looked at them fiercely: "Tianjian gate is working here, no one is allowed to enter!" Mu Yan frowned and said with a sneer, "is this secret place yours? "If you say no, you won''t?" Both of them narrowed their eyes when they heard the words, and their faces were fierce. Just at this time, Mu Yan stretched out a hand behind them and pulled them back¡° Little girl, are you crazy? That''s the boundary and barrier set by Tianjian gate. Don''t you want to break through it? " Three people turn head, just discover, pull their is a middle-aged female to fix. The nun looks ordinary, but her accomplishments are very high. She has at least nine levels of Yuanying. But different from other high-level nuns, her whole body exudes a kind of peaceful atmosphere, only between the eyebrows, with a trace of sadness. Falling rain could not help but ask: "sister, what is Tianjian sect? Is that great? " The middle-aged nun took a look at the falling rain. Between the young looks Qingjun, clear eyes, smile and a pile of dimples, unspeakable lovely, people unconsciously want to spoil. If you look at Moyan and Leng Yumo again, you won''t say that Moyan is gorgeous. Leng Yumo is also valiant, with bright eyes and white teeth. The middle-aged nun sighed softly: "where are you little guys from? How could your parents let you go to such a dangerous place as Alsophila spinulosa? Tianjian gate is also one of the most important schools in Ziyun world. Don''t you know how powerful they are? " Three people looked at each other, showing an innocent expression. Muyan asked, "why does Tianjian gate block this valley?" The middle-aged girl thought about it for a while. She didn''t want to talk about it in a simple way, but she could see that the three were ignorant and innocent After all, I can''t bear it. He lowered his voice and said, "you should have heard that this time when the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is opened, there will be xuanguimu and chiyanjin, right?" Mu Yan''s pupil slightly shrank for a while, and the rain and cold feather foam looked at each other. The middle-aged nun continued: "although Tianjian gate is not the top in terms of combat strength in Ziyun world, it is definitely one of the best weapon refining families. At least half of the eight or nine level spirit weapons on the market are made by tianjianmen. I''ve heard that xuangui wood and ChiYan gold are the two most precious tools for refining. The ancestors of Tianjian gate once said that as long as they can get these two treasures, they can refine real artifact. "¡° This time, tianjianmen is determined to win these two treasures. They even put a large number of people into the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, and there were at least three monks in the period of emergence. " Chapter 2234 At least three out of body monks? Mu Yan frowned. If it''s just one, she can handle it. But three, even if she has triple field and Tianmo Qin assistance, I''m afraid it''s not good! The fourth elder martial sister and Xiao Qi are now in the middle level of the golden elixir. They have no problem dealing with Yuan Ying''s friars below the Ninth level. But against the real yuan baby peak master, will fall into a bitter battle. If you are a monk in the period of going out of the body, I''m afraid that even if you can live, you will be badly hurt. The middle-aged nun saw that the three men''s faces were a little ugly. She could not help sighing: "do you also want to go to the cave of the demon ape to pick [Fire leaf orchid]? Well, let''s give up? That will kill you. " When she said this, the middle-aged nun''s face was more worried. There was even a hint of despair. Fire leaf orchid is a kind of life-saving medicine that can treat cold poison. Mu Yan''s heart slightly moved, looked at the middle-aged woman, and said in a warm voice: "thank you for reminding me. I haven''t asked my name yet?" The middle-aged nun laughed: "I''m just a useless casual monk. My name is Cheng Mei. Everyone calls me Mei Niang. "¡° Sister Meiniang, do you want Cymbidium Asked the falling rain. Cheng Mei showed a wry smile, seemed to want to say something, but finally shook her head: "don''t think about it, don''t think about it, what you can''t get now, if... If Heaven favors you, when Tianjian people get the treasure, maybe, maybe there is still a ray of life." Said, also anxiously urged Mu Yan three people, "you also had better quickly go to other places to stroll, if really by the day mirror gate stares at, your small life can''t guarantee." Muyan did not argue with Cheng Mei. After thanking her for her kindness, they quickly left and flew to a peak where they could observe the mouth of the valley¡° Younger martial sister, what are we going to do? " Leng Yumo is eager to try, "is it to kill these gatekeepers directly and rush in to grab things?" Muyan: "it''s easy to kill these people, but the array that envelops the whole valley is not simple. The person who can drive this array has stronger cultivation. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. If we rush, we will be in trouble once we scare the snake. " Falling rain wrinkled his nose and said, "what should I do? Do you want to see chiyanjin and xuanguimu robbed by them Mu Yan you sneered: "of course not. Chiyanjin and xuanguimu, I''m going to make a decision. " With that, she turned her wrist, and a piece of reddish brown Rune paper appeared in her palm¡° What kind of talisman is this¡° It''s not like you drew it, younger martial sister? " Mu Yan nodded: "this is the breath holding talisman given to me by little martial uncle. It can restrain all the breath fluctuations of people, including spiritual power, breath and smell. As long as I stick this breath holding talisman, I will melt into the air and disappear without shadow. I can''t even detect the boundary of the array. "¡° It''s just a pity... My little martial uncle only gave me one of these breath collecting Fu. " Mu Yan is a little depressed. At the beginning, Luo Yunxiao gave her a lot of talismans and cultivation classics before she left. But these talismans are not for her to use, but for her to learn and observe. This is one of them, and it is the most complex and difficult to learn. At that time, Muyan was so busy that he didn''t even have time for alchemy and practice, so he didn''t have time to learn how to draw breath charms. As a result, now I have to use it, only to find that there is only one. Chapter 2235 It takes at least three days to draw a breath. It''s too late to learn how to paint. By the time she finished the three paintings, the Tianjian gate might have taken away the chiyanjin and xuanguimu. All in all, there is only one breath Fu, which means that it will be gone when it is used up. What''s more, it means that falling rain and Leng Yumo can''t go in with her. On the two people''s sad eyes, Muyan repeatedly promised: "next time we see little martial uncle, we must pit a few more!" Leng Yumo, Luoyu: "you have the courage to say" a few more pits, little martial uncle "! Give us a hundred Dog Gall, we dare not At the mouth of the valley, a few friars in the uniform clothes of tianjianmen are patrolling back and forth. Suddenly, a knife gas mixed with fire, such as a rainbow through the sun, whistling. One of the friars was hit in the right direction, and there was a big hole in his abdomen. He died¡° Who is it? " The tall and thin man who has just come forward to stop Mu Yan and three people has a big drink. He was met by a frenzy of fire and a knife. But this time, when everyone was ready, no one was cut to death. But the curly flame and sharp blade also made people panic. There was a proud voice in the sky: "the idiot of Tianjian gate, dare to block my aunt''s way, my aunt let you look good, have the ability you come to chase!" Two tall and thin men looked at each other. One of them, with a scar on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know where the dog came from, dare to challenge our Tianjian gate. Wu Yong, you guard the mouth of the valley, wait for me to kill her, and use the two liang of meat on her chest to drink for our brother!" With that, the man waved and rushed out with a group of people. The tall, thin man, who was called Wu Yong, looked around like a falcon and continued to guard the mouth of the valley. At this moment, his ear suddenly heard a soft voice. Then, one scream after another. All of a sudden, the friars of tianjianmen felt numbness and itching on their legs. When they looked down, they found that their legs were covered with insects. These insects are only half the size of a thumb, but they are extremely ferocious. Every time I nibble on their legs, I can bite off a big piece of meat. Hundreds of insects gnawed together, and these people''s legs immediately bled. Wu Yong''s body also climbed up the bug, but he had deep spiritual power and strong evil spirit. He only operated the spiritual power, and as soon as he was shocked, these bugs fell down one after another and fell apart. This time, Wu Yongcai found that it was wrong. This is not a bug at all, but... It''s a puppet! Wu Yong''s face was shocked. Puppet?! How is that possible?! How can anyone control thousands of puppets at a time? Even though these puppets are very small, how powerful and profound divine consciousness does a person have to be able to divide into thousands of strands and control puppet movements at the same time? Wu Yong was surprised and angry, and his disciples screamed from time to time. Although these puppets can''t kill people, they can make people miserable. And this kind of behavior, for tianjianmen, is a provocation at all! Wu Yong''s eyes are fierce, his spirit power is surging, and his divine sense is casting. Soon, we found the direction to control these puppets by following the Lingli silk attached to them¡° Chase! Dare to challenge our Tianjian gate, I will tear this dog thief to pieces! " These disciples of tianjianmen have suffered from being bitten by countless puppets, and they have long hated the puppet manipulator. Chapter 2236 At this time, listening to Wu Yong''s words, they immediately turned their hatred into fury. Without hesitation, he followed Wu Yong to kill him. Wu Yong originally wanted to leave two monks to guard the entrance of the valley, but the disciples of Tianjian sect were so eager to revenge that they didn''t want to stay. Wu Yong thought about the strength of the border, and finally he didn''t force it any more. In a short time, even the monks in the out of body period can not pass the boundary. Even if it passes, it will disturb elder Yu. As long as they make a quick decision and kill the thief immediately, everything will be safe and sound However, Wu Yong did not know, not long after they left. A figure slowly fell in front of the border. She looked at the border in front of her and laughed. She squeezed a talisman in her hand and activated it slowly. For a moment, the girl''s figure is like water waves, gently rippling, melting in the air. Mu Yan smiles and walks into the border like a leisurely walk. In the whole process, there is no half difference in the boundary=== Tianjian gate has already arranged such a careful border and guard outside the valley. But after entering the valley, Mu Yan found that the defense inside was not relaxed, but more and more careful. If it wasn''t for Moyan''s quick body method and his breath collecting charm, it would have been discovered long ago¡° This day, Jianmen will not send all the disciples to the Alsophila realm! " Along the way, she met several monks at the peak of guangyuanying. And these are not the Embroidered Pillow Blue straw bags of suluoyi. It''s a typical fight from a sea of corpses. Each of Yuanying''s friars led a team of ten. There is no flaw in the formation of each other''s movements, exploration and coordination. If you say, Mu Yan at the beginning also hit the idea of directly killing into grab baby. Now it''s completely abandoned. Every Yuanying peak in Tianjian gate is comparable to the standing of the first step out of the body. She would not want to steal from these people unless she lost her mind and went mad. Muyan hid in the dark to observe for a while, found that these people around staggered defense, is a cave. Around the cave, the temperature rose sharply. From time to time, there are flames. The fire fell on the ground, immediately burned a large lawn, smashed a hole. So all around the cave was bare, almost without any vegetation. Even the friars of tianjianmen didn''t dare to get too close. But around the hole, there are still a few tiny red flowers. That''s the huoyelan Cheng Mei wants to get¡° It''s supposed to be the cave of the cave ape. Is Qihuang, chiyanjin and xuanguimu in here? " Qihuang said: "I feel the breath of ChiYan gold, but there is no xuangui wood." Mu Yan: "no matter, take the gold of ChiYan first." She took out a pill from the space, staring at the cave mouth, waiting patiently. About a quarter of an hour later, there was a crack in the cave. A fire spattered out. The monk of tianjianmen quickly stepped back. Mu Yan is not back into, from hiding in the bushes, the hands of pills suddenly hit out. The next moment, a cloud of smoke rose at the entrance of the cave. With the pungent smell of sulfur¡° Cough... What''s the matter? Why is the fire so loud this time? "¡° It must be elder Yu inside. They''ve got a hand on the demon ape! " Under the cover of smoke, Muyan enters the cave quietly. Chapter 2237 As soon as I entered it, the burning smell came to my face. Sweat, like raindrops, rushed out of her forehead and instantly wetted her clothes. If you can use a black ice amulet, you can be rescued from this hot hell soon. But the problem is that she can''t use it on herself in the interval of using the breath accumulating Fu, whether it''s the talisman or the pill. Otherwise, it will be found soon. Mu Yan gritted her teeth and walked inside step by step. Before long, there was fighting and swearing¡° We''ve tried our best to get this damned ape out of the lava pool! "¡° Ha ha, it also proves that the red flame gold must be in this lava pool. As long as we kill the ape or delay it for a moment, chiyanjin will be ours! " Mu Yan converged, hid behind a huge stone and looked forward. In the middle of the cave is a huge blood red pool. The pool is not filled with water, but with boiling magma. Such a pool, if ordinary friars fall into it, only need a breath, it will be completely burned to ashes. Not even bones. But at this time, in the lava pool, there is a huge demon ape, which is wrestling with three middle-aged men. The three middle-aged men were all wearing Ice Armor, which could resist the heat of magma. And the demon ape, born with lava properties, is not afraid of blazing flames. One animal and three people fight together, and there is a violent sound from time to time. And around the lava pool, there are many yuan infant practitioners in tianjianmen costumes, carrying long diamond nets, constantly fishing into the lava pool. But obviously, what they want is in the middle of the lava pool. Therefore, it is useless to salvage the edge. Once someone wants to get close, they will be directly photographed into the lava pool by a giant palm of the demon ape¡° It''s the smell of chiyanjin! " Qihuang said eagerly, "it''s in the middle of the lava pool. You''re admiring your face. Release the demon Qin quickly. It will absorb the red fire gold automatically." Muyan God explored the next space. Sure enough, the quiet Tianmo Qin once again played by itself, humming and trying to fly out. Mu Yan shook his head: "what''s the hurry? Now I''m going to let tianmoqin go out and get chiyanjin. Which one of these two sides can let me go? It''s better to wait for both of them to lose and I''ll take advantage of them. " Said, regardless of the seven Huang and demon Qin urgency. Turn around and look around. This look made her overjoyed. A lot of fire leaf orchids! A lot of [huoyaojing]! A lot of genius!! This demon ape obviously likes to collect treasures, and the people of tianjianmen are all bent on chiyanjin, so no one cares to search for the demon ape''s things. So, these priceless things are put here so bare that no one wants them. Mu Yan rubbed her hands and her eyes were shining. This time from the Alsophila secret out, she is really hair. The military expenditure of the Ming Yan army? Whatever you want! what? Is the eight grade alchemy furnace precious? Miss Ben will smash one with another in the future!! Moyan cat waist, quietly go forward. Every time she passes through a fire leaf orchid, she reaches out her hand and brings the fire leaf orchid into the space directly. Further on, there are huoyaojing, longyiguo and wanlunmu... God, they are all more than eight kinds of elixirs and lingmu. There are also the skeletons of the nine level fierce beasts and the demon Dan. Chapter 2238 Is this ape a collector? Actually collected so many treasures! Muyan is more and more happy. I didn''t realize that the ape, who was fighting with tianjianmen in the lava pool, gave out an angry roar, and the strength of attack became more and more fierce. Where does Mu Yan know. It''s not that the people of tianjianmen didn''t find the treasure of demon ape. It''s not that I don''t have time. It''s because they know that once they touch these treasures, they will make them crazy and make it more difficult for them to get the red flame gold. That''s why I ordered no one in tianjianmen to touch the demon ape''s treasure. But how would they know. Even a fly could not fly into the cave, which was held by the door handle of Tianjian. Unexpectedly, a thief came in quietly. At this time, the "little thief" is on the edge of the devil ape frenzy¡° Blood essence bead, this demon ape even has this one. One of the pills that master Jiu asked me to refine just needs it... I''ll go. There are a lot of moyelian. It''s a nine grade elixir! " Take it, take it all! Seeing that his clean space was full of garbage thrown in by Muyan, Qihuang couldn''t help being furious and said, "what are you doing, junmuyan? Who let you throw so much rubbish in? " Muyan collected the treasure quickly and replied: "I can''t help it. My storage ring is full. Besides space, where can I put it... Qixiaohuang, you dare to throw it! If you lose my genius treasure, believe it or not, I won''t take ChiYan gold! " Qihuang was half angry: "Jun Mu Yan, that''s all you can do! A little bit of rags will make your baby like this. Go out and don''t say you''re the owner of the demon Qin! " Mu Yan rolled his eyes: I want to say that I am the master of the demon Qin, but the question is can I say it? You, the former masters of the two of you, are now in possession of Qi Ling and have made so many enemies with Tianmo Qin. I would like to say that I am the master of Tianmo Qin. Do I not want to die? She didn''t have a good airway: "what''s wrong with the crap? If you have the ability, don''t use these broken stones for crystal stones in the future. " Qihuang suddenly stopped speaking. At this time, Mu Yan picked up a stick. As soon as I touched my hand, I felt a sense of nausea and stickiness. Then there was the smell. Muyan almost vomited out the meal overnight. Almost instinctively, she wanted to throw the stick out. But her divine sense explored and found that her divine sense could not penetrate the stick. Why? It doesn''t seem to be any product? Forget it. Whatever it is, throw it in first. What if it''s a good price baby! Mu Yan casually lost, smelly stick flew into the space. However, the next moment, I heard Qihuang "ouch" cry: "Jun Muyan, you idiot woman, you hit me!"¡° If you hit it, you hit it. Isn''t it just a broken wood? Can I break your face. Seven little Huang, a man, don''t be so fussy. " Qihuang was furious: "you son of a bitch, you stick stinks. You dare to take such disgusting things to hit me, Jun Muyan, you live impatiently... "Suddenly, seven Huang''s voice suddenly stopped, turned into a surprise¡° What''s the matter? " The space was quiet. After a long time, Qihuang''s voice was hard to say: "Jun Muyan, what kind of luck did you have?"¡° Well Mu Yan doubts, "what do you mean?" Chapter 2239 Suddenly, her face also changed, her eyes slowly widened: "Qihuang, you, you just got hit?"¡° Well, you finally found out¡° I''ll go! " Muyan almost jumped up, "what''s that wood?! Is it... "Although Qihuang was not happy, he still hummed coldly:" if it wasn''t for one of the materials of Tianmo Qin, do you think a piece of broken wood could hit him? "¡° Dark ghost wood Mu Yan took a cold breath, "is that xuangui wood?" She... She found xuanguimu so easily? Well, now even she doubts if she''s out of luck. I picked up the treasure casually, so I found xuangui wood. Can anyone believe it? Is it Xiaobao''s bad luck that infects him? Then she continued to pick it up. Would she even pick up chiyanjin? This idea just flashed in my heart, and suddenly, a earth shaking roar came out of the blood pool not far away. Blazing fire, accompanied by fierce attack, towards the direction of Moyan crazy attack. The three elders of Tianjian gate were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that the demon ape would suddenly go crazy. The three were hit by the fireball and flew backwards more than ten meters away, spitting out a mouthful of blood one after another. However, the demon ape did not care about these three old rivals. But soared, suspended in the blood pool above, a fist Bang to the direction of Mu Yan. The roar of anger was deafening. The fireball wrapped in the rock is like a rain of fire. Muyan screams that it''s not good. He can''t hide any more. He pulls off the breath collecting Fu and runs [step by step lotus] to run away. This time, Tianjian men finally found the existence of Moyan¡° Where''s the thief from? He dares to run wild under the nose of Tianjian gate! " One of the three elders was even more surprised and said, "how did you pass through my Gui Yu array without being noticed by me?" Mu Yan has no time to answer them at this time. She is in a dilemma to avoid the crazy attack of the enchanted ape. This time, unfortunately, she did not become a disciple of tianjianmen. Because although the fireballs of the demon ape are dense, Muyan''s "Lotus growing step by step" has reached the limit of his body method. So this fireball like falling rain didn''t even burn a corner of her clothes. But the cave is so big. The fireball can''t hit her. It has to hit other places, right? As a result, the Tianjian disciples distributed around were naturally affected. The three elders of Tianjian gate were furious at the loss of their hands. They yelled: "little thief, if you don''t give up, don''t blame us for being rude!" Muyan is about to scold an old thief in his busy schedule. Suddenly, Qihuang''s anxious voice comes to his ear. In a daze, she looked at the ape, and her figure was sluggish. A fireball came and nearly hit her. Muyan was embarrassed to hide. Seeing that tianjianmen was about to attack her, she suddenly said in a loud voice: "I''m an assistant musician, and I''m the most powerful assistant musician in the world. Why don''t we work together? I''ll help you get rid of the ape. Everything in the lava pool belongs to you. The corpse and treasure of the ape belong to me. How about that? " The three elders of Tianjian gate were stunned. Yu Chang in the middle sneered: "the most powerful assistant musician in the world, little girl, where do you come from to blow such a big cow? I''m not afraid that the wind is too strong Chapter 2240 Muyan smiles. With a step like a ghost at his feet, his body is as beautiful as mercury. The fireball of the demon ape hit the figure, but there was no flesh and blood. On the contrary, the figure fluctuated and dissipated like an illusion. Almost at the same time, the melodious sound of the piano sounded in the cave. And then something amazing happened. The three elders of Tianjian sect just fought against the demon ape and consumed a lot of spiritual power. But in this music, the spiritual power in the body began to recover gradually. Not to mention the other disciples of tianjianmen. The wounds on their bodies healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the dried up psychic power gradually recovered. On the contrary, the demon ape is as powerful as a volcano. But in this music, it seems to be bound by something, gradually showing a bit of decline. The faces of the three elders of Tianjian gate were more shocked than seeing ghosts. Mu Yan suspended in the air, gently playing the demon Qin in his hand, leisurely way: "the wind assembly will not flash the tongue, it does not need a few elders to worry about. The elders just need to tell me, do you agree with this deal? " With that, her hands stopped and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The mysterious feeling disappeared immediately. Just a little full of Dantian immediately become empty. All the people in tianjianmen felt unspeakable pain. The three elders looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes¡° Our ice armor has been almost consumed, but the demon ape is still full of Demon power. If we continue to consume it, I''m afraid our Tianjian gate will lose a lot. "¡° On the contrary, with the help of this little girl, we will get twice the result with half the effort. For us, after all, only chiyanjin and xuanguimu are the most important. "¡° Hum, it''s just a dead ape and elixir. Just give it to her! It''s a big deal, and then... Get it back! " After a while, elder Yu made a "killing" gesture, and then he looked at xiangmuyan with a smile, "I don''t know the name of this girl? Which school is it? I''m sorry I''m so ignorant, but I haven''t seen it before... "Muyan didn''t answer. Suddenly, the next disciple of Tianjian sect said in a loud voice:" elder Yu, she''s Jun Muyan. He is a member of the Xiaoyao team who made a big splash at the Luming banquet. " Do you admire your face? Elder Yu was stunned. He just heard the name some time ago? It is said that he is the most talented, powerful and rebellious assistant zither player since the existence of Xiuzhen continent. But at that time, elder Yu forgot the news after hearing it? The most adverse assistant zither player? Oh, no matter how adverse the weather is, it''s just a little girl with golden elixir. What kind of climate can it become. But now it''s only a month since the Luming feast, and you''ve reached the Yuanying period, and you''ve entered the Alsophila realm?! Elder Yu was surprised, but he didn''t wait for him to ask again. The ape roared once more without the control of [startling the goose on the feather]. His palms were inserted into the lava pool, and a huge wave was suddenly set off¡° Ah, ah --! " Mars and magma splashed everywhere, and Tianjian disciples fled madly. At this time, the demon ape was completely crazy. Instead of chasing Mu Yan, he vowed to tear up all the flea humans who invaded his cave and stole his treasure, and then burn them up with fire. Elder Yu''s face changed, and there was no time for hesitation: "OK, I promise you. Please give me a hand, Miss Jun! " Chapter 2241 Mu Yan smile, fingers again pluck string: "I hope we have a happy cooperation!" Outside the demon ape cave, the foundation of Tianjian gate is guarding diligently. But suddenly, the earth trembled, and countless sparks splashed out. Everyone was startled and backed away¡° What''s going on? Why are so many fireballs splashing out all of a sudden? "¡° I hear the roar of the demon ape. Is the demon ape crazy? "¡° It can''t be true? Elder, are they going to be ok? " At the moment of panic, suddenly the splash of Mars stopped, and the roar of the demon ape weakened a lot. Instead, the melodious sound of the piano¡° Why? How can there be a piano sound? And it''s like a musician with auxiliary skills can play the piano? "¡° Is there an assistant musician in tianjianmen? " Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubts on each other''s faces. Did not wait for them to think clearly how can suddenly have the piano sound, suddenly like a meteor shower of fireballs splashing out. Bang bang!! This time, it''s not just gravel wrapped in flames, it''s huge molten rock. The people guarding at the door were scared to run away, straight away for hundreds of meters, before they were not powdered by these fireballs. Throughout the valley, the earth trembled violently. In an instant, the green grass and the elixir plants above were destroyed by the fireball "meteor shower". It took more than half an hour for such a violent shock to subside. The roar of the ape turned into a whine. But because the roar and roar disappeared, the melodious music became more vivid. At last, the disciples of Tianjian sect couldn''t help but separate out a few people and carefully probe inside. Hao Zhixin is one of the outstanding young disciples of tianjianmen. Less than 40 years old, he was already a strong man at the peak of Yuan Dynasty. So this time, the leader gave him the responsibility to guard the cave. Now, there are strange movements and strange music in the caves. Hao Zhixin was not at ease, so he took a few younger martial brothers into the cave. When the scene in the cave came into view, Hao Zhixin and others showed an incredible look. In the lava pool in the center of the cave, the demon ape is covered with wounds, and its cry is full of pain. But the three elders of tianjianmen are not much better. Their ice armor is almost broken. There are signs of burns all over the skin. On the ground of the cave lie many Tianjian disciples, who don''t know whether they are living or dead. But what attracted Hao Zhixin''s attention for the first time was not the scene of the fierce struggle. It''s a girl floating in the air, playing the piano slowly. In the flaming cave, the girl''s face is not real. But that kind of ethereal feeling, but let unconsciously be surprised, attracted, even fascinated. Hao Zhixin''s heart suddenly jumped and asked in a low voice, "who is this girl? When did you come in? " The people around them all shook their heads. However, it can be seen that the girl should be helping tianjianmen. With the piano playing, you can see the pale face of the girl and the sweat drops on her forehead. And the sound of the piano is in the ear, but it is rapidly replenishing the spiritual power in their bodies and repairing the injuries on their bodies¡° Elder martial brother, what should we do? Are you going to help them? " Hao Zhixin hesitated and was about to answer. Chapter 2242 Suddenly, the ape in the lava pool seems to realize that he can''t escape any more. It gave out a roar of sobbing ghosts and gods, and its body darted up from the lava pool, towards Muyan in mid air. At the same time, the blazing flame burst from it, mixed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Hao Zhixin exclaimed subconsciously: "be careful!" Elder Yu and the three naturally saw this scene. The three looked at each other, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they were gloating. The demon ape is spitting fire all over his body. It is obvious that he is going to explode the demon pill in his body. That little girl can''t get away with it. But this is the best way. After eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, Jun Mu Yan dares to break into the encirclement of their Tianjian gate and wants to get a share from them. Oh, it''s beyond our capacity. To die under the self explosion of the demon ape is also the end she should have. As for the treasures collected by the demon ape, naturally they belong to the Tianjian sect. The three elders put down their weapons and waited for the moment when Muyan was killed. However, in the face of Moyan, who was attacked by the demon ape, there was no fear on his face. On his slightly pale face, he recalled a smile that had been expected. The next moment, she saw the hands of the demon Qin suddenly disappeared, replaced by a crystal clear sword. Mu Yan''s body in mid air a somersault jump, toe point in the top of the ape¡° Ouch, ouch --! " The ape roared and held out his flaming claws to grab her. It''s this mole ant that has brought itself to this point. It was just about to succeed. It''s going to kill this mole ant!! Let it bury itself!! Bang!! A hard blow hit the monkey''s head, but the expected scene of the mole ant smashed flat did not appear. As early as the moment of the fire fist falling, Muyan has risen again. Then, the whole person looked up and down. The crystal clear Qijue sword is held by the backhand and sent forward. Puchi!! The invincible Qijue sword directly pierced the heart of the demon ape. The remaining spiritual power in the body is transformed into the ice crystal attribute, and focuses on the enchanted ape body. Kaka kaka... Most of the body of the ape was frozen to ice. With big copper bell like eyes, he fell down from the air and broke his breath. Muyan''s body slowly fell from the air and stepped on the corpse of the demon ape. The corner of his mouth raised and outlined a lazy and evil smile: "after the completion of the transaction, I will accept the corpse of the demon ape." With that, she raised her hand and the ape''s body disappeared. There was no sound in the cave, only the lava pool made a popping sound from time to time. All the disciples and elders of Tianjian gate stared like a monster. Looking at the girl in front of them, they couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mu Yan said with a smile, "well, see you later. Ladies and gentlemen of tianjianmen, please look for your treasure and I''ll leave you. " With that, without waiting for the public reaction, he quickly turned and walked out of the cave. When passing by Hao Zhixin''s side, Hao Zhixin subconsciously held out his hand, "wait a minute..." Mu Yan looked back at him with a smile, "what? Does tianjianmen want to go back? " This time, close, Hao Zhixin clearly saw the girl''s face. Suddenly he took a breath of cool air, and the whole person seemed to be silly, and took back his hands. Chapter 2243 Soon, Muyan''s figure disappeared at the end of the cave. When they left, elder Yu came back to their senses and said angrily, "Zhixin, what are you doing? Why didn''t you stop her just now? " Hao Zhixin''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Elder Yu said in a hateful voice: "you are such a group of waste people. With such a careful martial law, you can even let people sneak in."¡° Forget it, it''s still important to get the gold out of ChiYan! "¡° Yes, everyone take the cold ice pill and go to the pool to look for chiyanjin. " Tianjian door everyone shouts should be, all take cold ice Dan rushed into the lava pool. Hao Zhixin is one of them. However, it wasn''t long before he felt something was wrong. How cold! Why is it so cold? Cold ice pill is to alleviate the environment and body heat, if the surrounding temperature is normal, take cold ice pill will naturally feel cold. But this is the most precious lava pool in chiyanjin! Even if you take the cold ice pill, you should only feel hot? Unless... Unless... Elder Yu reaches out his hand to touch the lava pool, the tentacle is only warm, and the temperature has a downward trend. He Qu ran changed color and yelled, "no!! Chiyanjin is gone! "¡° How is that possible? We tianjianmen people are guarding the lava pool, no one can take the red flame gold under our eyes! " Elder Yu frowned, thought hard, and finally got a flash of inspiration, "the red flame gold is in the belly of the demon ape!! Damn, I didn''t expect that the demon ape wouldn''t leave the lava pool, not because there was red flaming gold in the lava pool, but because he swallowed red flaming gold, and his body couldn''t bear it. Only in the lava pool can he be relieved! " Once this was said, everyone in Tianjian sect was shocked. Elder Qi was furious and said: "the king Muyan knew that ChiYan gold was in the belly of the demon ape, and that damned bitch came running for ChiYan gold." Elder Yu''s eyes showed a deep murderous plan: "dare to fool our Tianjian gate and rob things from our hands, I will catch the enchantress and let her survive and die!" Then he waved his hand: "send orders to all Tianjian disciples to block the whole demon ape Valley... To kill Jun Muyan!"¡° Yes, sir! "=== Muyan rushed out of the cave. Before the Tianjian disciples outside the cave could react, they were hundreds of meters away. Tianjian disciples looked at each other: "who was that just now?"¡° It doesn''t seem to belong to tianjianmen. "¡° Do you want to go after it? " Several people are discussing, but suddenly found that hundreds of meters away people disappeared. What''s more, it''s not only the figure that disappears, but also the fluctuation and breath of spiritual power¡° What''s going on? "¡° What''s going on inside? Have we got the ChiYan gold? "¡° Elder martial brother and elder are they OK? " They hesitated for a while, and finally chose to go to the cave. Looking at the departing disciple of Tianjian sect, Mu Yan, who pasted the Lianxi Fu not far away, was relieved. Now the spiritual power in her body costs 7788. Whenever you meet a disciple of Tianjian sect in Yuan Dynasty, you will die miserably. Fortunately, the breath collecting talisman given by my little martial uncle can still be used for a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, she will become a turtle in a jar and have no resistance. Muyan didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned Xuanli and went to the mouth of the valley like a wind. Yes, she has no spiritual power in the elixir field at this time, but she has the Xuanli that she got from practicing martial arts in the mainland. Chapter 2244 I''m afraid she is the only one who can have two different kinds of energy at the same time. It''s just that the spirit power is much stronger than the Xuan power, so she hasn''t used the Xuan power for a long time. So I almost forget that I still have this energy in my body. Now I find the benefits of Xuanli. Although in terms of combat and assistance, it is far less than spiritual power, but it is more than enough for running. And the best use of Xuanli is. In the whole Xiuzhen continent, no one knows the existence of this thing. Naturally, none of the techniques or weapons or the great array border is aimed at Xuanli. In this way, it greatly reduces the possibility of her being locked by people through the fluctuation of psychic power. Just after crossing the border, there came three angry roars from Tianjian gate¡° Blockade the border, blockade all entrances and exits of magic ape Valley! "¡° Go after Jun Muyan¡° Magic ape Valley has become an iron bucket. No fly can fly out of it. Jun Muyan must still be in the valley, search for me! Even if you dig three feet, you must find her for me! " Outside jiejie, Muyan looks at the confused crowd through jiejie, and the corner of his mouth stirs up the evil smile. Sorry, tianjianmen! ChiYan gold and xuangui wood, my Jun Mu Yan will all accept! Yes, chiyanjin is not in the lava pool at all, but in the body of the demon ape. At the beginning, the whole body of the demon ape was immersed in the lava pool, so Qihuang would make a mistake and think that the red flame gold was in the magma. However, when Muyan steals xuanguimu. The ape was furious and his whole body soared. Qihuang immediately found out that there was no correspondence. The position of chiyanjin has changed. From the bottom of the pool, it''s half empty. The heavenly magic organ in the space also makes a stronger buzzing sound, as if it is going to fly up. After Qi Huang passed the news to Mu Yan, she immediately had a plan. People who rely on tianjianmen think that chiyanjin is in the lava pool. She proposes that both sides cooperate. She only wants the corpse of the demon ape. It''s easy to snatch chiyanjin from tianjianmen. Qihuang: "ha ha, I was cheated." Mu Yan rolled a white eye: cut, with the ability to take the red inflammation gold, how can be regarded as a cheat The people of tianjianmen almost turned over the whole magic ape valley. However, let alone people, even a ghost was not found¡° No way. How could that be?! Junmuyan, if you pass the border, I will feel it. She must still be in ape Valley! It must still be here! " Elder Yu couldn''t accept that his border didn''t block a girl of Yuanying''s first level. He growled angrily from time to time. However, at this time, some things can not be ignored. For example, how did Jun Muyan come in? Not to mention the border of elder Yu, the guards of guangtianjian gate inside and outside the magic ape Valley can''t let people slip in. The three rushed to the mouth of the valley with the remaining Tianjian disciples. However, in front of a scene, but let three people almost want to crack. There was no one in Tianjian sect who was supposed to be here. Instead, there were two bodies lying on the ground¡° What the hell is going on? "¡° What about Jiang Chao and Wu Yongren?! Don''t you want them to keep the mouth of the valley anyway? " Just at this time, a group of friars in tianjianmen clothes in the sky fell down in a hurry. It''s Jiang Chao and Wu Yong. Chapter 2245 It''s just that they are a little bit embarrassed at this time, compared with the spirit at the beginning. The disciples of Tianjian sect who I brought with me also damaged several of them. As soon as they saw elder Yu, they rushed over and knelt down: "I''ve seen master, martial uncle..." "who let you leave the mouth of the magic ape Valley?! Don''t you want to be here anyway? " Jiang Chao and Wu Yong were both frightened. "Uncle Hui, it''s... There were two thieves who raided gukou. We, we both took people to chase them out."¡° Have you got anyone? " Their faces were bitter, and they shook their heads: "those two thieves are too cruel and treacherous. We... We can''t catch them." In fact, not only did they not catch up, they were teased all the way. These two thieves are extremely cunning. Jiang Chao and Wu Yong ordered people to surround and kill, so they pasted a talisman on their bodies. I don''t know what the talisman is. The speed of the two Yuanying first-class boys is twice as fast as that of Jiang Chao and Wu Yong. A group of people couldn''t catch up with them. But when Jiang Chao and Wu Yong want to ignore their rush back to gukou, they kill them again. Mingming''s cultivation is so low, but their attack power is terrible. In addition to Jiang Chao and Wu Yong, other Tianjian disciples will be killed mercilessly as soon as they are left alone. But once Jiang Chao and Wu Yong rush up, they will slip like loach and stick a talisman to escape quickly. At the beginning, Jiang Chao and Wu Yong pursued and killed them, but in the end, they tried their best to get rid of the harassment and rush back. However, they are coming back now, obviously late¡° waste material! A bunch of trash! " Elder Yu finally couldn''t help kicking Jiang Chao and Wu Yong. "He was fooled by two boys! They also let people touch the valley of demon ape and take away the gold of ChiYan! "¡° Do you know how much we paid for ChiYan gold and xuangui wood this time? " Not to mention that they paid such a high price in their three periods of going out of the body to suppress their accomplishments. Not to mention all the yuan infant monks of Tianjian sect, the backbone of the sect, gathered here. It''s just the Alsophila token that so many disciples need to enter the secret world. How many resources will it cost to get it? It can be said that tianjianmen''s ambition for one of chiyanjin and xuanguimu this time is to win. Now the place of Xuan GUI wood is completely imperceptible. If you can''t get even ChiYan gold. That day Jianmen this time can be described as a heavy loss and a complete failure. Jiang Chao and Wu Yong collapsed to the ground, pale and shivering. Elder Yu took a deep breath, his forehead was blue, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "go to inform all the monks in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, whether they are free practitioners or sects, and tell them --" who can inform the three members of the Xiaoyao team, especially the position of Jun Muyan, will get an eight grade spirit weapon. "¡° Who can kill the people of Xiaoyao team? Kill one person, a nine grade weapon! "¡° Who can capture Jun Muyan alive and send people to us? Our Tianjian gate is willing to offer three pieces of nine grade spirit weapons! And each one is a nine grade quasi artifact of combat attribute. " All the people in tianjianmen took a cold breath and showed an incredible expression. Chapter 2246 Elder Yu gritted his teeth and said, "you are admiring your face. The Xiaoyao team dares to steal things from our Tianjian gate. In the next few days, I''ll let you have a taste of what it means that there is no way to heaven and there is no way to go to earth! " After leaving the magic ape Valley, Muyan didn''t stay, but quickly rushed to the place agreed with Leng Yumo and Luoyu. The three soon met in a hidden jungle. As soon as they met, the three of them almost asked in one voice, "are you ok?" After asking, the three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, their appearance is a little embarrassed, not only mu Yan, but also the spiritual power of falling rain and Leng Yumo is consumed. Muyan''s "Shenxing Fu" is based on the principle of "Lotus growing step by step". All the speed is obtained through crazy burning of psychic power. Fortunately, Jiang Chao and Wu Yong were scared out of their wits and didn''t chase after each other. Otherwise, they might not be able to meet here safely¡° Younger martial sister, have you got what you are looking for? " Mu Yan raised eyebrows: "of course." Luoyu said with a smile: "on my way here, I heard thunder like roar coming from the direction of magic ape valley. Haha, don''t think about it. It must be the people of Tianjian gate who were robbed by the sixth elder martial sister and were angry!" Muyan sneered: "the treasure in the secret place is originally snatched by each person''s ability. Is it stipulated that only Tianjian gate can get something? No one else''s? What''s your face However, after she finished, she immediately said: "Tianjian gate is determined to win the gold of ChiYan this time. Now that it''s taken away by us, it''s bound to chase us crazily. We must be more careful in the next few days. " Mu Yan said, looking into the sky, the bottom of the eyes showed a sad color. There are still eight days to go before the gate of Alsophila spinulosa is reopened. In these eight days, in addition to being careful of tianjianmen''s pursuit, there is another thing that makes Mu Yan feel like a lump in the throat and unable to let go. Who is the man who worships all the creatures outside the secret place? What''s the purpose? Is his action really over Next, the three did not speak any more and meditated to restore their spiritual power. The melodious sound of the piano is in the ear, and the echo sound makes the three people''s exhausted Dantian fill up again soon. Surprisingly, during this period of high-intensity fighting, the falling rain and cold plume broke through. Both of them jumped from the original level 6 to level 8. Muyan saw that they were kneeling to consolidate their realm, so he went into the space to see the ChiYan gold and xuangui wood he had just got. Chiyanjin has been dug out of the belly of the demon ape. However, before the people of tianjianmen looked for it, the demon ape had absorbed most of the red flame gold. Therefore, the chiyanjin is completely integrated with the body of the demon ape. What was dug out was not a stone at all, but a mass of dirty and smelly meat. Mu Yan puts the stinky ChiYan gold and xuangui wood in front of the demon Qin. The demon harp kept shaking and humming. However, it is strange that chiyanjin and xuanguimu are not directly sucked into the sound of the Qin like xuantianzhu¡° What''s going on? " Muyan said strangely, "why doesn''t Tianmo Qin devour it?" Qihuang showed his disgusting expression, gnashing his teeth and staring at the corpse of the demon ape, "this disgusting beast, actually uses xuangui wood as a molars stick, swallows the red flame gold into his body, and merges it with his internal organs... Who wants to swallow such disgusting things!" Chapter 2247 Mu Yan''s mouth twitched and touched the demon Qin: "so, do you dislike their dirty smell?" Hum, hum!! The violent shock expresses the strong will of tianmoqin. Muyan was speechless: "what can I do? The stink on the dark ghost wood can''t be washed away at all. Chiyanjin has been completely integrated into the flesh and blood, and you won''t swallow it... Am I risking my life to look for these two things in vain? " Chiyanjin doesn''t talk about it. The sticky and disgusting layer on the xuangui wood is salivary. Muyan has already asked Qihuang to clean it. Needless to say, it couldn''t be washed out at all. Think about it, the real xuangui wood is completely wrapped and hidden under that layer of slime. Therefore, Qihuang can''t feel it at all. The people of tianjianmen are xuanguimu, but they haven''t found it at all. If it''s so easy to get rid of, you won''t be able to pick it up by yourself. But the problem is that I am besieged and in crisis. Urgent need for Tianmo Qin advanced, to enhance their strength well¡° No, you have to swallow these two materials for me! " Muyan waved to let xuanguimu and chiyanjin float in the air, and he was about to put them on tianmoqin. The fierce struggle of Tian Mo Qin''s buzzing, however, can''t get rid of Mu Yan''s claws at all¡° How dare you Qi Huang roared and pounced on Mu Yan and said, "you dare to let my noumenon eat such disgusting food. I''m not finished with you!" Mu Yan was overwhelmed on the grass, and the red flame gold and dark ghost wood in the sky naturally fell down. Tianmoqin immediately perfectly dodged two smelly things. He also made a few harsh notes to show his disgust. Muyan looked at the pressure on her, a pair of seven small Huang to fight with her, but also helpless: "OK, OK, don''t feed it? It''s true that any magic weapon has any spirit. Isn''t swallowing it an advanced material? " Seeing that Qihuang was still pressing on her and refused to go down, he quickly pushed: "Hey, I promise you not to force Tianmo Qin to swallow it. Why are you still pressing me? Why don''t you get out of here? " Seven Huang at first or dull, did not respond to what he did. Wait to hear Mu Yan''s words, immediately a handsome face rises red. He was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He jumped up from Muyan and ran away¡° Ah, qixiaohuang, do you have any way to make chiyanjin and xuanguimu return to their original state? " Mu Yan called. As a result, Qi Huang''s figure disappeared faster than the ghost, and he hid in the book tower in the blink of an eye. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "little boy!" Then he took a look at the abandoned chiyanjin and xuanguimu, and sighed. When I want to go into the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, how can I think that they will be so despised now! It seems that the next tough battle can only be fought by ourselves=== In a valley in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. A dozen friars are besieging a nine level golden Python and a nine level fire python. The huge snake''s tail was raised high and thrown out, overturning several monks to the ground and spitting blood. But soon, white rain fell from the sky. Rain soaked the bodies of these monks, and their wounds gradually began to heal, and they began to fight again. The rain fell on the golden Python and fire python, but let them slow down. Chapter 2248 More and more monks besieged him. At last, the two boa constrictors couldn''t support him. They roared in pain and fell to the ground¡° That''s great. I''ve finally killed these two nine step boa constrictors! "¡° Ha ha, thanks to the help of master Xue, the operation is so smooth this time¡° Yes, xiaoyunyu Jue of the Xue family is really the best assistant skill in the world! I just don''t believe that the wounds on my body can heal in such a short time. "¡° In addition, the fire attack of the fire Python and the corrosion attack of the gold Python would have caused our casualties, but it was the cloud and rain given by master Xue that made most of the attacks of these two animals ineffective. " All the friars surrounded a young man in the middle. His name is Xue Huaiyi. He is the eldest grandson of the Xue family in Nanlu. He is also a member of the Qilin team. He is the elder brother of Xue huailu, the former leader of Ganhua list. In fact, his talent is not as good as Xue huailu''s. But in Xiuzhen mainland, his reputation is far greater than Xue huailu. As a child, Xue Huaiyi knew that his talent was not as good as his younger brother''s, so he specialized in two auxiliary skills: Xiao Yunyu Jue and Fu Hunyu. Day by day, year by year, he has become more and more proficient in these two auxiliary skills, far surpassing Xue huailu and even his father. The Xue family, who only paid attention to Xue huailu, also realized the importance of Xue Huaiyi and began to cultivate him. In particular, this time Xue huailu lost his top position in the Ganhua list, and he suffered a heavy blow in Longteng college. The Xue family even tilted all their resources to him. Xue Huaiyi enjoys the feeling of being valued and sought after. However, he knows that his talent is not good enough for him to take charge of the Xue family and become famous. He needs another thing, a very important thing Xue Huaiyi completely ignored the flattery of the friars around him and said, "I want the magic pill, teeth and gall of the two boa constrictors. You can take the rest. " All of them look stiff. These three things are the most valuable on the boa constrictor. After fighting for so long, Xue Huaiyi left alone. Xue Huaiyi looked at the hesitation of the crowd and sneered, "what? Do you have any comments? "¡° Dare not, dare not Seeing the guard of Xue family standing behind Xue Huaiyi, they shook their heads and said with flattery and smile, "without master Xue, how can we kill those two boa constrictors? You deserve these things." Xue Huaiyi sneered and motioned to go down to collect it. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the big tree that the fire Python was circling. Maybe because of the fire Python''s activity here all year round, several red flowers grow under the big tree. And a middle-aged woman was running towards the flowers. Xue Huaiyi moved in his heart and said to his subordinates: "go and take all those fire leaf orchids back to me!"¡° Yes, young master Cheng Meiyan saw that she couldn''t get huoyelan in the magic ape Valley, so she had to go to other places to try her luck. Unexpectedly, she found several fire leaf orchids under the nine step fire Python''s spiritual plant. So Cheng Mei and other friars joined in the fight against the two boa constrictors. From the beginning, she explained that she wanted nothing, just Cymbidium. In the battle, Cheng Mei is extremely desperate, regardless of her injury. Chapter 2249 The fire Python''s last blow was from her. But at the same time, she also suffered a serious internal injury. It''s a wound that can''t be cured even by "Xiao Yun Yu Jue". However, Cheng Mei doesn''t care about the pain at all. She is very happy, because she finally got the fire leaf orchid, her child finally saved. However, just when Cheng Mei''s hand was about to reach out to huoyelan. All of a sudden, a strong force came from the side and directly overturned her to the ground. Then, all the fire leaf orchids were mined out. Cheng Mei got up from the ground and cried out in dismay, "fire leaf orchid, that''s my fire leaf orchid. Give it back to me!" In this way, she stumbled all the way to Xue Huaiyi. Seeing that the man gave the fire leaf orchid to Xue Huaiyi, Cheng Mei quickly prayed: "Mr. Xue, I really need fire leaf orchid. I beg you, can you give me one? I just need one? " Xue Huaiyi looked at her in disgust, "where''s the crazy woman? What Xue Huaiyi likes is what you can covet! " Cheng Mei fell on her knees and kowtowed heavily: "Mr. Xue, my child, my child is waiting for Ye Lan to save her life. It''s no use asking for so many fire leaf orchids, just as I beg you, give me one, and give me one! " There was a friar nearby who could not bear to watch the scene and said in a low voice: "Meiniang, she really did a lot of work when she killed the fire python. In the end, thanks to her ignoring her injury to attract the fire Python''s attention, we can succeed."¡° Yes, she said from the beginning that as long as the fire leaf orchid, all other treasures will not share with us. " The sound of whispering came into Xue Huaiyi''s ears, which made him frown slightly. And Meiniang was still kowtowing and begging again and again. Xue Huaiyi squinted, walked slowly to her and looked down at her: "want a fire leaf orchid?"¡° Yes, yes! I only want one Cheng Mei raised her head in surprise. She thought Xue Huaiyi was finally willing to give her a flower with great mercy. "Mr. Xue, just give me a fire leaf orchid. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future...!!" Before her words were finished, Xue Huaiyi had kicked her on the chin. Cheng Mei''s whole body flew out backwards, covered her face with blood and cried out in sorrow. She struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up. Xue Huaiyi took back his feet and sneered: "I don''t know the so-called garbage also wants my things?" Then he took out a fire leaf orchid. Cheng Mei raises her face full of blood and looks at the fire leaf orchid in his hand excitedly. The next moment, he saw Xue Huaiyi throw the fire leaf orchid on the ground, step on it with his feet, and laugh: "the few things, even if they are destroyed, they won''t be cheap like you."¡° Ah ah! My fire leaf orchid!! My child! " Cheng Mei sends out hysterical cry, big mouthful big mouthful of blood gushes out from her mouth. The monks around all looked at the compassion, but because of the power of the Xue family, no one dared to say more. Xue Huaiyi frowned in disgust and was about to let her subordinates clean up the crazy woman. All of a sudden, I saw two figures in the sky coming like wind and electricity, kneeling down in front of Xue Huaiyi¡° Young master, I have news from Jun Muyan you are looking for! "¡° What Xue Huaiyi immediately left Cheng Mei behind and said excitedly, "tell me quickly, where is Jun Muyan?"¡° Just three hours ago, Jun Muyan and her two martial brothers, Leng Yumo and LAN Luoyu, robbed the ChiYan gold of Tianjian in the magic ape valley. " Chapter 2250 "The three elders of tianjianmen are very angry. They issue a reward order in the whole Alsophila realm. If they find the whereabouts of the three, they will be rewarded with an eight grade spirit weapon. If they kill one of them, they will be rewarded with a nine grade spirit weapon. If... If you can capture junmuyan alive, tianjianmen will give you three quasi artifact directly. " This made all the monks present take a cool breath. If you find your whereabouts, you will be rewarded with eight kinds of spirit tools? If you capture Jun Muyan alive, you can get three quasi artifact? For a moment, everyone''s eyes were greedy and excited. Only Cheng Mei showed a trance. Magic ape Valley... Three people... Robbed Tianjian gate? It can''t be true? Is it the three people I met? Xue Huaiyi sneered: "Tianjian gate is really a big hand. Where are elder Yu now? Take me to see him? "¡° Yes, young master Tianjianmen base camp. Elder Yu slapped his hands hard and fanned them. He yelled, "waste! waste material! All three hours have passed, but even three people can''t be found! " At the bottom, no matter the disciples of Tianjian sect or the monks hired by them, they were all silent and shivering. Suddenly, someone came in and said, "elder Yu, young master Xue, please see me?" Elder Yu was stunned. Xue Huaiyi of the Xue family? What is he doing here? As soon as Xue Huaiyi entered the tent, he said directly, "elder Yu, I''m here to cooperate with you. I promise that with the help of Xue Huaiyi, you will catch Jun Muyan in the shortest time Elder Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "if master Xue can help us catch Jun Muyan, I will offer three quasi artifact in Tianjian gate..." "quasi artifact is not needed. I don''t need this thing in Xue family." Elder Yu''s face immediately became a little ugly, "is it hard for master Xue to want chiyanjin?"¡° No Xue Huaiyi said slowly, "I only want the piano in your hand!"=== In the jungle, the sound of rustling came from far away. Originally, Luoyu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and said harshly, "who is it?" Since the promotion, the divine sense of falling rain is much stronger than before. And the senses are getting sharper. Mu Yan and Leng Yu Mo also open their eyes. Leng Yumo even took out a long knife and said coldly, "if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for burning you and these shrubs!"¡° No, no, no! Three great gods, it''s me, it''s me! Don''t do it In the Bush, a short and fat figure came out. As soon as he saw the three people, he showed a flattering smile: "three gods, do you remember the little one?" This person, Mu Yan, they really know each other. It was one of the men who followed them to escape from the outskirts of the secret. Just, this person is to take refuge in Su Luoyi at the beginning, scolded Mu Yan a few words, later almost paid all wealth, just to keep their own small life. Originally, there were too many people who followed them into the core area, and Moyan did not necessarily remember. But this man looks too special, small nose, small eyes, like a ball. Muyan''s support mocked him: "when I had the ability to roll back, now I want to come back and let the king God protect me. If I have the ability, I will roll back!" As a result, in order to survive, this guy really organized himself into a group and rolled several circles in the air like juggling. That''s why they were impressed. Leng Yumo said, "what are you doing here? Want my baby back? " Chapter 2251 "No, no, no! I''m willing to give all the Shen family to the three great gods. " The chubby man continued to speak¡° Then why are you here? " The stout man looked around, then said cautiously: "the three gods don''t know. I found a [Phoenix fruit] in the north of the jungle. What''s more, there are no fierce animals beside the fruit, only some magic plants and vines. The sword in my hand is so blunt that I can''t cut the vines. I want to go out and find a weapon to take advantage of. I didn''t expect to meet several people here. "¡° "Phoenix fruit?" "The rain excited way," is it the spirit fruit that helps the ball advance? Sixth elder martial sister, let''s go and collect it! " Fat rabbit, ball and ward off evil spirits all follow Xiaobao and don''t come over. But Huofeng was left by Muyan''s side. Even through the separation, Muyan can feel the happiness and desire of the ball. The stout man said with a flattering smile: "how can I be worthy of such a precious thing as huofengguo? I am willing to lead the way for some great gods! " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile: "you are clever?"¡° I dare not. You are my Savior. I should repay you. " The stout man bowed respectfully. As soon as he turned around, mung bean''s eyes burst out a vicious light A group of four quickly shuttled through the jungle. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer trees in the jungle. Later, it was even rarer. There was only one tree several meters away. On the ground between the trees, there was no grass, as if it was scorched by something¡° Phoenix Wutong, fire tail scorched earth. " Muyan murmured, "it''s really huofengguo." The short and fat man said with a smile: "you are a great God. How dare I cheat you! Look! That is the Wutong tree growing with Phoenix seeds. The three followed the instructions of the stout man. Not far away, a towering tree stands alone. Around it, hundreds of meters around, there is no trace of green, only scorched earth. But there are many black purple vines on the Wutong tree, but they grow very vigorously. Almost the entire sycamore tree wrapped tightly. But in the middle of the Wutong tree, there was a golden red light coming out. That should be the Phoenix fruit. The distance between the Wutong tree and the trees is about 100 meters away, and the geology becomes soft and hot. The chubby man stopped and said with a smile, "three gods, go and get the huofengguo. I''m not good at it. I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by the black dragon vine." Muyan''s attention was focused on the huofengguo, and Wen Yan didn''t care. He waved his hand to follow him. The stout man stood in the same place, his face flattering and cowardly, and gradually turned into ferocious greed. He took out a silver ball from his arms and quietly threw it at the three people who were flying to huofengguo. However, the squat man''s ball had just been thrown. I feel a cold breath coming from behind. Then, a loud voice, like the sound of nature, rang in his ear? Oh, your way of repaying kindness is really unique The stout man stares at him in horror. There are three ways to fly to the Wutong tree ahead. The thunderbolt ball he threw did not explode in front of him, but appeared in front of him. Chapter 2252 "How... How is it possible?" cried the stout man?! Why would you... Would you... "Would you notice your bad intentions?" Falling rain rolled his eyes, "you fool almost wrote the four big characters [I''m scum] on your face. If we can''t find it, aren''t we sorry for our brain?" The stout man trembled all over: "no, don''t kill me... I was forced too. I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Mu Yan behind him, gently smile: "so flustered do what? Don''t you want to repay me for saving my life? " The stout man realized at this time that he wanted to figure out who he was? You are so beautiful! She means, he did not understand? How come you''ve been fooled by lard and have a delusion about her? The squat man''s face was full of tears and tears, and his crotch had already lost a piece, "I''m wrong, Jun... Jun, I''m willing to tell the person behind me, please... Please spare my life..." "spare your life? It''s a pity that you''ve wasted your only chance. " Mu Yan mouth a Yang, suddenly with lightning power, the hands of the thunderbolt ball into the short fat man''s mouth, and then a hard kick. The squat man flew out and hit the north side of Wutong tree. Almost as soon as he landed, there was a loud bang. The stout man''s body was blown to pieces of bone and flesh, accompanied by poisonous smoke¡° Cough, cough, run away! "¡° Damn it, this woman found our ambush! " Muyan three people good at leisure to watch the monks one by one show body shape. Some of them sprang from the Wutong tree and some of them climbed out of the soil. And just Mu Yan kicked out the direction of the short and fat man, it is the most dense place in the soil. Many people were disheartened by the explosion, and half of their bodies were blasted to pieces, whining of pain from time to time¡° I am worthy of your admiration. I even took out the pitaya, the treasure of the Xue family, as bait, but I haven''t been able to make you fall for it. " A sound came slowly from the center of heijiaoteng. Then a young man jumped down from above. Those black khavings are alive, half of them are wrapped around the Wutong tree, wrapped in Fire Phoenix fruit. The other half followed the young man winding down and hovering at his feet. Half of the black cane, half of the Wutong tree, found two of them. It''s just a tiny one with no luster. It''s no different from ordinary lingguo from a distance. The other one, however, radiates a bright golden red light, and the breath of the whole body is incomparably attractive¡° Younger martial sister, do you think this man looks familiar? " Leng Yumo''s voice calls back Mu Yan''s thoughts. She shifts her eyes from huofengguo to the man. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Suddenly, she says, "what''s the relationship between you and Xue huailu?" The man laughs three times when he hears the words, "it''s hard for you to admire your face. Do you remember my brother who is a waste! I''m Xue Huaiyi. I''ve admired Xiaoyao Qizi for a long time. " Mu Yan looked at the friars around him and sneered, "so, this is the way you admire?" Xue Huaiyi did not speak, several figures in the sky have fallen rapidly. The leader was Qi Changlao of Tianjian gate. As soon as he saw Jun Mu Yan, he immediately gnashed his teeth: "shameless thief, don''t you hand over the ChiYan gold soon!" Chapter 2253 Mu Yan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Now there are eight Yuanying peaks and one out of body monk here. There are dozens of Yuan Ying monks of other ranks. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away this time. On her face, however, her expression did not change at all, but she said with a smile: "the corpse of the demon ape was admitted to me by Tianjian gate? Yes? If you find that chiyanjin is not in the lava pool, do you want to turn back? I don''t know who is shameless. "¡° Oh, sorry! The transaction is completed without any return or exchange. " Elder Qi is so angry. They are the three elders of tianjianmen. They are just being teased by a little girl. When he bit his gum, a fierce light burst out in his eyes. "You admire your face. Today, I will let your tongue shine, and I will make you die without a corpse!" I''m going to do it. Xue Huaiyi is a hand gently stop: "elder Qi, don''t get angry, let me talk to them." Then he pointed to the Wutong tree: "Jun Mu Yan, do you want this mature Phoenix fruit?" Why don''t we make a deal? "¡° You return the ChiYan gold to tianjianmen, and then give me the Qin in your hand. Today, I will not only spare your lives, but also give you this Phoenix fruit. " When he said this, Xue Huaiyi''s face was a gesture of charity. He also believed that junmuyan would compromise. Because nothing is more important than your own life. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth started slowly, his hand raised, and the demon Qin appeared, "what should I do? I don''t want to give either chiyanjin or tianmoqin, but... Huofengguo, I''m going to decide! " Xue Huaiyi''s face suddenly sank: "slut, toast, don''t drink!! Elder Qi, kill her two accomplices and cut off her limbs. I''d like to see how arrogant she will be at that time! " With that, he raised his hands in the air and danced desperately. It began to rain in the sky. The rain sticks to the body, which slows down the action of the falling rain and the cold plume, and hinders the operation of the spirit power. However, in such a negative state, the two men, faced with the siege of dozens of Yuan infant friars, had no fear at all. On the contrary, they could still talk and laugh¡° It seems that Xue''s heavy rain is a little worse than his brother''s! "¡° Whatever. Li is not fierce. She has been swept away by the younger martial sister. Wait a minute. Which side do you choose? When I was just advanced, I came up with a new idea. I can try it now. "¡° Ha ha, so coincidentally, the fourth elder martial sister also thought of a new move? I have it, too! Then I''ll choose the left side! "¡° On my right¡° Younger martial sister, I''ll give you the assistant and some old ones! " Mu Yan smile, fingers on the string suddenly a play. Zheng -!! The harsh sound rang in everyone''s ears, like a bolt of lightning falling from the sky. It''s like a ray of sunlight, penetrating the dark clouds. The sound of the zither is more and more exciting and stirring, just like ten thousand horses galloping, subverting everything. Xue Huaiyi''s face became more and more ugly and his expression became more and more incredible. impossible! How is that possible?!! With the sound of the zither, he gradually lost his divine connection with the cloud and rain he gave away?! At the moment of astonishment, Xue Huaiyi suddenly felt that his head was heavy. Everything in front of my eyes began to blur. In the hand originally manipulates the small cloud rain Jue the movement, also stopped. Chapter 2254 The whole person fell to the side in a muddle¡° Big boy, big boy! " The servants of the Xue family rushed to help him. But see just still hale and hearty Xue Huaiyi, at this time, but eyes, half sleep, as if into a dream. Xue Huaiyi''s men were shocked and looked at the girl playing the piano not far away. Especially Xue Zhong, who is responsible for protecting Xue Huaiyi. He is an expert in the period of emergence, and has been loyal to the Xue family for decades. Once upon a time, he was arranged to be protected by Xue huailu. It was only later that Xue huailu was abandoned that he was placed next to Xue Huaiyi. At the beginning, I heard that Xue huailu was completely defeated by a young girl. Xue Zhong specially went to look for the photo talisman of the competition. He was shocked by the strength of the girl named Jun Muyan. But Xue Zhong never thought that he should be stronger than Xue huailu. To the emperor Mu Yan, the two are competing for the power of assistance. Xue Huaiyi is faster than Xue huailu. This... How is this possible? How can Xue Zhong think that Xue Huaiyi is stronger than Xue huailu! But in this month, Muyan''s progress is far greater than the gap between the two brothers. So that Xue Huaiyi was defeated by Mu Yan Seeing that Xue Huaiyi is half unconscious and Xiao Yunyu''s formula fails, [startling Hong on the feather] has begun to work. Xue Zhong couldn''t sit still any longer and roared, "let me meet you!" The whole person has gone out like an arrow. Elder Qi is faster than Xue Zhong, and he has rushed to Mu Yan. Holding a golden wheel in his hand, the fire on the Golden Wheel flickered and flew towards Muyan. Mu Yan turned his hand and raised it. The demon Qin disappeared in an instant and turned into a seven Jue sword¡¾ Lotus is born step by step] with staggered steps, the golden wheel comes whistling, but it only breaks up an illusion. The seven Jue sword was cut down in the air, like a storm¡¾ The field of stars is quietly released, covering the whole battlefield. Qi Chang is holding the Golden Wheel in his hand. Under the attack of his stubborn storm, he only feels the Qi and blood in his body surging and his arms numb. The horror in my heart is beyond description. He''s an out of body monk! And what about this girl? She''s only one child! But now, it''s the monk who is out of the body, who is being beaten by a little girl of Yuan baby''s first level?! Qi Changlao was surprised and angry. Yu Guang glanced at the battlefield, and his heart trembled. It''s not just your face. There are two other members of the Xiaoyao team. One of them can swim freely and fight back occasionally against more than ten Yuan Ying friars. It''s just three people! If the seven members of the Xiaoyao team are all together! Mr. Qi didn''t dare to think about it. At the same time, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Jun Muyan is a terrible woman. It''s not only her fighting power, but also her auxiliary ability. Her existence is equal to the original powerful Xiaoyao team, whose strength has been doubled. Now the two sides have formed a deadly feud. If she continues to grow up, it is bound to pose a fatal threat to Tianjian gate. Kill her! You have to kill her here! The elder of Qi suddenly gave a sharp drink: "all Yuanying''s peak disciples, come here, surround and kill Jun Muyan!"¡° Yes, elder! " All the friars at the peak of Yuanying of Tianjian sect were ordered to rush over. At this time, the people led by Xue Zhong were about to arrive. Chapter 2255 Everyone will be surrounded by Muyan, elder Qi sneered: "Jun Muyan, today you can''t escape!" Mu Yan raised his lips and showed an evil smile: "is that right? Not necessarily! " With that, the spiritual power in the body burned wildly. Her figure, like a wind, rushes to the friars at the peak of the two yuan babies¡° Be careful The elder of Qi exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The Qijue sword in Muyan''s hand was divided into red and blue at some time. His hands were interlaced and the light of the sword was flashing. Shua Shua! Two swords roared. The two yuan infant friars didn''t respond to what happened. They felt their necks cool, and then they lost consciousness completely. Muyan soared in the air, combining the red and blue swords into one, and turned them into a demon Qin again. Her face was a little pale, her figure was slim, and she looked weak, as if a gust of wind could blow away. But all the people below looked at her eyes, but they all looked like monsters. Mu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked down at Qi Chang and others: "this hand wants to kill my King Mu Yan, and it''s far from it!" Qi elder body can''t stop shivering, he looked at the dead can''t die in the two yuan baby peak friars, heartache in the blood. The monks at the peak of Yuanying are the elites of Tianjian sect. How much resources did they spend to cultivate them. But this gentleman admires Yan, casually two swords, say chop to die to chop to die In fact, Muyan''s two swords are not casual. This is a set of sword techniques that she learned only after refining the heart of the sword day after day in her martial uncle''s blood killing sword formation. Although the younger martial uncle has given her a lot of swordsmanship classics, he has also told her that the most suitable swordsmanship for her is definitely not someone else''s, but her own. Therefore, in addition to the basic sword formula of little martial uncle Professor, Muyan has not been practicing other sword techniques, but has been learning in the blood killing sword array. Finally, when she entered the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, she realized that the three moves belonged to her Jun Muyan. The one who just killed Tianjian''s disciples is one of the three moves - [Youlong double chop]. This move, combined with [lotus growing step by step] and [seven Jue sword], can take the head of enemies in all directions in silence. It can be said that the ghost has been exterminated to the extreme. The only disadvantage is that it consumes too much Reiki and physical strength to use for a long time. This is also the common shortcoming of the three moves created by Muyan. Suddenly, Mu Yan''s warning flashed in her heart. She suddenly to the side has let, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Xue Zhong''s attack. But the left shoulder, or feel a cold, half of the shoulder was frozen. Mu Yan turns to see, see Xue Zhongzheng holding a cold sword looking at her. Almost at the same time, the people of the Xue family, Qi Changlao and Tianjian disciples, rushed up again and surrounded her. Xue Zhong looked at her pale face and said with a sneer, "Miss Jun''s strength is beyond my imagination. I can''t even kill two Yuanying peak friars with every move."¡° But I think this kind of move should also be a great burden on Miss Jun? Oh, just now you also used your auxiliary skills, but how long can your spiritual power last for just one yuan baby? " Hearing Xue Zhong''s words, the tianjianmen people who were afraid of Mu Yan''s instant killing were full of confidence. Chapter 2256 They all approached her. Mu Yan heard this, but he showed a joking smile: "I''m really bothering Xue Chang. Even if there''s no such thing as Lingli, just make up for it. " Xue Zhong said in a deep voice: "be careful when she swallows the medicine. Don''t give her the elixir..." however, his voice stopped abruptly before he finished his words. Because Muyan didn''t mean to take drugs at all, but gently plucked the strings¡¾ Echo [sound] start! Mellow, without a trace of side effects of Lingli instant added to the Dantian. Along with the cool plume foam and the spirit power consumed by the rain, it also began to recover quickly. Xue Zhong opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe his eyes. Why? How can there be such a quick recovery aid? It''s impossible! The next moment, Muyan''s figure has disappeared in place. Shua Shua two more, two heads and bodies, puma blood fell to the ground. The two heads rolled several times and fell below Xue Zhong. Two pairs of eyes staring at Xue Zhong. This time, two Xue family members died! And Mu Yan has stepped on the seven sword and flew over the Wutong wood. The wind faintly came her pleasant smile: "elder Xue, reciprocity, even if it is to repay your concern for me." This time, the whole body trembled with anger, from Qi Changlao to Xue Zhong. But mu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly moved, and her divine consciousness expanded far away. At this time, she felt a great spiritual power wave coming from far away. It seems that the reinforcements of tianjianmen and Xue family have arrived¡° Fourth elder martial sister, Xiao Qi, let''s withdraw! " At the sound of the cold plume foam and the falling rain, a fierce attack broke out immediately and came to her with ease¡° That''s a good killing! " Leng Yumo''s face is still stained with blood, but his face is full of smile, which can be described as complacency, "little younger martial sister, how can you suddenly withdraw?" Muyan: "reinforcements are coming. If we are surrounded by them, it''s not that we are killing us, but that they are catching us in a jar! " As a matter of fact, they can do well under tianjianmen, and their greatest reliance is not on sabre, sword or puppet. It''s the ghost like lotus growing step by step and the derived talisman. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, tianjianmen people can drag them to death. But there is a limit to the speed of this footwork. If you double the number of people, they will be cool instead of cool. Two people smell speech immediately way: "good, we withdraw!"¡° Wait a minute Mu Yan looked at the Wutong tree. "We deliberately fall into a trap. It''s not easy. If we don''t take the bait, it''s not too bad." Then she gently pressed the sword and flew away to the Wutong tree. Just when she wanted to use the seven Jue sword to cut off the black Jiaoteng and take two huofengguo. All of a sudden, all the black Jiaoteng seemed to be alive, and crazy wrapped around her hands and feet¡° Ha ha ha... "When Muyan couldn''t move, Xue Huaiyi''s laughter came from the bottom," I knew that you would not give up this Phoenix fruit. That''s why I took the risk of leaving my Xue family''s treasure huofengguo there, in order to lure you to the bait. " He did not know when he had woken up from the dream that Muyan had woven for him. At this time, he looked at Mu Yan bitterly, then turned his eyes and fell on the seven Jue sword. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the Qin in Jun Muyan''s hand turned into a sword that cuts iron like mud. Chapter 2257 This piano is absolutely a treasure! Jun Mu Yan can be so powerful, it must be because of it. And this Qin, will be his soon, ha ha ha ha! Xue Huaiyi instructs heijiaoteng to entangle Muyan more and more tightly, while he soars up under his escort: "how about you Muyan? After all, I''m better at it?"¡° A woman is a woman. Just a bait can make you fall into the trap. " Leng Yumo and Luoyu''s face changed when they saw this scene. They rushed to help each other. However, at this time, black Jiaoteng suddenly issued a soft sigh: "seven small Huang, don''t blame me for throwing garbage in. Blame the fool if you want to. After a while, I''ll beat him into a pig''s head and take it out on you! " With that, she reached out and touched the black dragon vine. The next moment, the smile on Xue Huaiyi''s face completely froze. Because the black Jiaoteng that originally wrapped around Mu Yan''s face disappeared. The Wutong wood, which was wrapped around the black krill, disappeared. The immature Phoenix fruit just formed on the Wutong tree, with Xue Huaiyi''s mature fruit, which is placed on top as bait, has disappeared. Xue Huaiyi opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound for a long time: "what have you done? Where''s my heijiaoteng? Where''s my Phoenix fruit? " Mu Yan said with a smile, "thank you for sending the treasure of the Xue family to me."¡° No, no! You give back the Phoenix fruit to me. It''s the most precious thing I need when I''m advanced. Bitch, please give me back my Phoenix fruit! " Xue Huaiyi jumped on it like a madman. Mu Yan sneer, body back two steps, to the side of the rain way: "give me beat him into a pig head!"¡° All right Rain should be a, excited to shake hands. Countless little puppets flew to Xue Huaiyi''s face. This little puppet is only the size of a beetle, but it has a pair of sharp wings. They received the master''s order, all rushed to Xue Huaiyi''s face, left and right bow. Pa pa pa -!! With a series of sounds, Xue Huaiyi suddenly howled like a pig. Blood splashed like rain. By the time elder Xue Zhongqi and them arrived, the puppets had finished their task and fell to the ground one after another, becoming pieces. Xue Huaiyi''s face is already miserable. And Mu Yan they have already disappeared without a trace. The figures in the sky roared to the ground. Elder Yu called, "where are the people? Where is the enchantress? " The elder Qi looked bitter and looked down in shame. Yu Chang roared, "didn''t you catch it?"?!! You''re a monk out of the body. You can''t catch three people¡° Which way is it going? Chase! Chase me now! " Qi Chang pointed to the west, gritted his teeth and said, "I, Qi Minghui, swear to the heaven that I will not tear up the ghost of Jun Muyan, and I will die in heaven and earth!" Xue Huaiyi cried out sadly that he would wake up after Xue Zhong''s treatment. The heartache of losing huofengguo and heijiaoteng, and just being trampled on with no dignity, make him want to die. Covering his face full of holes, Xue Huaiyi gave a vague roar of anger: "kill! Kill that bitch! Summon all the people of the Xue family and send a decree to arrest Jun Muyan. I will tear that bitch to pieces! "===¡° Have you heard? Tianjianmen and the Xue family joined hands with all the monks in the core area of Alsophila spinulosa to kill them. " Chapter 2258 "How could that be?" Chen Daji''s face was full of worry, "boss, how can they offend such a big force?" And one offense is two. If it''s OK outside, maybe we can find a way to avoid it. But the core area of Alsophila spinulosa is only so big. Tianjianmen and Xue family carpet search, how can the three members of the Xiaoyao team escape? Li XiuXiu said eagerly, "what should we do then? Shall we find a way to help them? "¡° Help? With our strength, how can we help? " Chen Da said with a bitter smile, "let''s not drag the boss down. Amitabha."¡° Hehe, it''s all from the Xiaoyao team. Especially when you admire your face Suddenly, a few sarcastic voices came from the stab, "God just can''t stand her being too arrogant, so that more powerful people will watch them."¡° You, how can you talk like that Chen Huiqi, the little girl who adored her face, turned red. "It was you who begged to sell talismans to save lives? Junda is also your Savior. That''s how you bite the hand that feeds you! "¡° Pooh The man spat, "that smelly girl dares to blackmail all the treasures from Laozi. Now she deserves to be punished. She runs away like a street mouse. Hahaha... Maybe he has been killed now, and his body has been cut into pieces. "¡° You''re bullshit! They are so powerful that they will never die Several people were quarreling when they suddenly saw a large number of Jian Xiu falling from the sky and beside the lake. These people were dressed in tianjianmen''s clothes, headed by Qi Changlao. So as soon as the group appeared, the other monks were dispersed. The people of tianjianmen moved cleanly and set up tents beside the lake to protect the boundary. Then they respectfully asked elder Qi to go in. Qi Chang is old, but his face doesn''t move. The disciple of Tianjian sect looked at his words and carefully said: "master, you can rest assured that you have found the whereabouts of Jun Muyan this time. Most of us in Tianjian sect are chasing after him. Elder Yu and elder Heping are among them. With the help of the Xue family, the enchantress can''t escape even if she has wings!" The elder of Qi snorted and looked much better. Chen Da, who was eavesdropping on one side, turned pale¡° In fact, those three people are nothing The disciple continued: "except for hitting us unprepared for the first time, in the next few days, we will not hide like a street mouse." Qi Chang sneered: "three mole ants, do you expect to turn the world upside down?"¡° Master is wise The disciple said with a smile, "so this time, they can''t hide. Have they been caught by elder Yu? Three bread copy, absolutely let them escape. Even if there''s a real case, one or two of them run away, there''s no master. Are you waiting for them to fall into the trap? " Tianjianmen and Xue''s people almost blocked the whole core area. There is only Qi Changlao''s direction, because no one will go there to seek his own death. So there was no heavy guard. But to be on the safe side, we arranged for Mr. Qi to wait in case. Listening to their narration, Chen Da''s heart sank a little bit. Such a net, step by step strangle, even if the king god they have the ability to heaven, it is impossible to survive ah! Chapter 2259 Others laughed: "as I said before, Jun Muyan and they offended tianjianmen and Xue family beyond their ability. This time they will die." It''s getting dark. There was silence around the tent at tianjianmen. Chen Da and they got together and discussed in a low voice: "no, I can''t watch the boss fall into a desperate situation anyway."¡° Yes, let''s go to the place where they are encircling and suppressing. Maybe we can help the boss! "¡° Ha ha ha, I must be counted in rescuing the beauty Xiao Yunchuan''s voice came suddenly, which startled Chen Da. Xiao Yunchuan''s men also quickly dissuaded him, "young master, although our Xiao family has the same strength as tianjianmen, at this moment, after all, there are far more people in tianjianmen than we are in Alsophila. What''s more, there is the Xue family in Nanlu. How can you take risks? "¡° That''s too much Xiao Yunchuan took the Jade Flute and knocked on his subordinate''s head, "how can the matter of saving a beautiful child be regarded as an adventure? That''s clearly... Good fortune! Tut tut... You don''t have to say that Muyan Meier has saved my life. Anyway, I won''t let such a delicate Meier die! " Several people get together to discuss how to help Mu Yan. However, no one found that in the silent night, there were three shadows landing quietly around tianjianmen tent. In the night, it seems that there is a faint sound of the piano¡° Why, do you hear the sound of the piano? "¡° I, how do I sound like the piano of king Chen Da, they are surprised, suddenly - "ah!! Who is it¡° There are enemies! Be careful --! " The voice came from the direction of Tianjian gate. The next moment, I saw two figures rising up, one black and one white, with a tremendous momentum. The moonlight shone on them, and all the monks who woke up by the lake could see clearly. Those two people are actually Qi Changlao and Jun Muyan. Qi Chang looked at the beautiful girl in the opposite moonlight with gnashing teeth, "Jun Mu Yan, how can you be here?" Mu Yan slowly raised his lips and turned the demon Qin into a seven Jue sword: "how can I be here? That''s naturally to take your dog''s life! At that time, as your Tianjian gate, we spared no effort to pursue and kill us for so many days! " Qi Changlao: "what a big tone! Just a yuan baby, I want to take my life? Hahaha, Jun Muyan, since you hit the door by yourself, I will let you die in my hand! " As soon as their words fell, they were no longer talking nonsense, such as arrows flying out of the string and bumping into each other. The friars below hold their breath one by one, even if they can''t see the battle in the sky clearly, they all look at it for a moment¡° Who will win? "¡° Isn''t that bullshit? If she can win, I will jump into the lake and never climb up again The battle lasted half an hour. Bang a loud noise, a black and a white two figures separated from each other. Everyone was staring at the top, and the question reverberated in their hearts: who won? However, when they saw the scene, a heart almost didn''t pop out of their throat. Under the moonlight, the girl in white was spotless and beautiful. But her hand was holding a dripping blood head. Just now that said "Jun Mu Yan won jump Lake" man Xiugang good by a drop of blood splashed on the face, dumbly raised his head, face at a loss. Chapter 2260 In front of her was Qi Changlao in black, but half an hour ago, he was still energetic and strong. At this time, but... Has become a headless body. Bang!! The body fell from mid air and fell in front of the crowd. There was a complete silence. At this time, only one noun reverberated in their mind - killing God! This is the real killing God, Jun Mu Yan! At this time, the two figures also flew into the sky. Leng Yumo wiped the bloodstain on his face and said, "it''s all cleaned up. Younger martial sister, what should I do next?" All... All cleaned up?!! What''s the meaning of this? They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the tent where Tianjian gate was stationed. And then, it''s all silly. More than twenty yuan infant friars! Each of them is high-level, and several of them are still the peak of Yuanying. However, in half an hour, he was killed by the two evil spirits of the Xiaoyao team. Oh, my God! So... Are these three goddamn demons? Mu Yan looked at the way, frowned, "the group of haunted and chase, go, we go to the soul forest!" They nodded and left at once. It''s like when you come, it''s silent and there''s no omen. Their departure also made people completely unable to return to God¡° This... Is this the strength of the seven carefree demons in canglan world? Only three people are so powerful, if it''s seven... "All the people present could not help shivering. Chen Da, however, was overjoyed when they came back: "it''s amazing! Boss, they are so good! "¡° Ha ha ha, I said that Junda would be OK! "¡° God, I want to give up the identity of Ye Liangchen''s loyal support and support Jun Muyan instead. The first stage of Yuanying''s life is out of the orifices, and he directly cut off his head. It''s so handsome! " All of a sudden, Chen Da turned his head and looked at the man who had just sneered at him. He said: "who just said that if you win, you will sink into the bottom of the lake and never come up? Taoist friend, do you want to jump up by yourself, or do you want us to sink you down? "===¡° Sixth elder martial sister, the soul breaking forest is ahead. Shall we go in? " Mu Yan looked at the dense fog in front of him and frowned deeply. From Chen Da, they know that the soul breaking forest has always been a forbidden area in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Basically, it''s good that one of the ten monks who go in can come out alive. Originally, Mu Yan came to duanhun forest with Leng Yumo and Luoyu. He planned to enter the forest directly. But at this time, looking at the dead woods and the thick black fog. But deep in my heart, there was a very bad premonition. Just like, if you enter the jungle, it will be more dangerous than the joint pursuit of tianjianmen and Xue family. Mu Yan is hesitating whether to go in. All of a sudden, Yu Chang roared in the sky: "Jun Muyan, how dare you kill my tianjianmen people!" As he spoke, dense shadows had fallen from the sky. Surround their retreat with three layers inside and three layers outside. In front of them were the disciples of Tianjian gate. Each of them looked at Muyan with strong resentment and fear. Obviously, on the way here, they found that Qi Changlao and his Tianjian disciples had been slaughtered. This time, tianjianmen lost a lot in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Chapter 2261 Xuanguimu xuanguimu not found! Chiyanjin was robbed again! Instead of killing three people with the help of the whole sect, they were killed again and again, and their hands were damaged. This time, even elder Qi, a monk in the period of emergence, died in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Just three people! Why do they have to be killed?! Yu Chang''s old-fashioned whole body could not stop shaking. He looked at Mu Yan''s sight, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces: "Jun Mu Yan, this time, I see where you can escape!" With that, he waved. Behind him, the friars on the outside immediately scattered. A real net spread around Mu Yan. All directions, including the sky, were shrouded in a golden net, except for the soul forest. In this big net, it is full of cold light. The barb gives off a green color and is obviously poisonous. Elder Yu looked at her with a sneer: "isn''t your body method fast? Can''t you hide? Isn''t it the same as the rats in the gutter that we can''t catch? Now, I''ll see where you can hide! " Mu Yan took a look around, and her eyes sank. Compared with the trees around Wutong, a few days ago, the encirclement and suppression were two times more. In addition to tianjianmen and Xue family, there are also a lot of sanxiu who join in for the benefit. There are three monks in the period of emergence. In addition, the net makes their ghost body unable to expand. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through this time. Mu Yan took a look at the dead soul forest behind him. Elder Yu also found her action, and he couldn''t help laughing: "fairy, do you have time to be afraid? Want to escape into the heartbreak forest? Do you know how miserable and ugly the people who enter the soul forest usually die¡° Miss Jun, don''t do anything stupid Hao Zhixin, who was standing beside Ping Chang, finally couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "the soul of the people in the soul breaking forest is broken. If you go in, you won''t have life to come out again. You, you''d better surrender and hand over the ChiYan gold. Maybe you can have a chance of life. " His words gave elder Yu a cold look at him with a hint of warning. Hao Zhixin lowered his head in shame and did not dare to say more. Elder Yu just looked at xiangmuyan and said, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over chiyanjin and all the magic medicine on you. I''ll cut off my arms. Maybe I can consider sparing you a dog''s life." Mu Yan slowly raised, slowly said: "no, I still decided, rather than cheap you, it''s better to take the red flame gold, go to the soul forest to die." With that, without hesitation, they turned around and went into the forest. However, Muyan did not see it. Elder Yu and tianjianmen looked at their actions without the slightest disappointment and anger. Instead, there was a mocking smile on his face. Only Hao Zhixin sighed heavily, thinking deeply. The woman who is more beautiful than the fairy is going to die in the forest of the dead. But it''s still her fault after all. Why is she against tianjianmen? Why not hand over the ChiYan gold Muyan three almost in the moment of entering the brokenhearted forest, they feel something is wrong. But in the end, it''s a bit late. The dazzling light spread under their feet, and then, their bodies, and even their spiritual power, seemed to be locked and unable to move. Chapter 2262 "Ha ha ha ha..." sharp laughter came from behind a rockery on the left. Xue Huaiyi came out slowly with a strange little mirror in his hand. The face that had been beaten into a pig''s head had healed by this time, but the flesh that had been cut off by the puppet had not healed. So at this time the whole face looks pitted, with pockmarked general, abnormal ugly¡° Jun Mu Yan, didn''t you think of it? You''re in my hands. Ha ha ha... I had expected that you would not give up your hands and fight to death in the heartbreak forest. So I''ve been waiting for you from the very beginning! " Xue Huaiyi''s face is full of satisfaction, and the mirror in his hand gently shakes in the direction of Mu Yan. The light of the array flashed, and Muyan felt as if his throat had been pinched by something, almost unable to breathe. Xue Huaiyi''s eyes were full of bitterness when he looked at them. "This is the treasure of the Xue family. It''s an honor for you bitches to die in the hands of such a unique artifact." Muyan''s throat was strangled by the invisible silk thread, but his face remained unchanged. He said lazily: "excuse me, who are you? We haven''t seen this ugly face before, have we? "¡° Hee hee, the same face as a toad. If I have seen it, I will never forget it. "¡° But I don''t think that disgusting figure looks familiar to me! " The falling rain and Leng Yumo immediately made up their voices with a smile. Xue Huaiyi''s face suddenly twisted, and the eight close mirror in his hand suddenly moved. For a moment, it seemed that something had tightened the three people''s bodies. The surface of the skin disintegrates and exudes bright red blood. Muyan even had a blood cut on his neck. Xue Huaiyi looked at the painful expression on their faces, and the ferocity on their faces turned into a happy smile, "death is coming, and they still have sharp teeth. I have said for a long time that those who offend Xue Huaiyi will never come to a good end. "¡° Today, I want you three bitches to live, not to die Mu Yan picked: "Oh? It''s Mr. Xue! I''m sorry. I just recognized it now. But looking at the happy look of Mr. Xue, I think I''m very satisfied with the new face my little seven made for you! "¡° That''s right. A toad should look like a toad! " As she spoke, a pill appeared on her finger. And Xue Huaiyi was angry again: "bitch, you want to die! Well, I''ll cut off your limbs and cut off your tongue now. I''ll see how you''re so smart with me With that, Xue Huaiyi''s spiritual power suddenly enters into the eight close mirror, and is about to attack Mu Yan. And the Dan medicine in Mu Yan''s hand is also gently crushed, just about to use Xuan Qi to stimulate. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the oblique stab and rushed towards Xue Huaiyi. Xue Huaiyi did not expect that there would be other people in this soul breaking forest. I didn''t check for a moment, but I was thrown in the face. In the hand eight near mirror is mercilessly pats flies out. Xue Huaiyi was so shocked that he was about to reach for it when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his scalp and ears¡° Ah He screamed, subconsciously covering his left ear. But found that where there are ears, only full of blood. Along with his hair, along with his scalp, a large piece of it was torn off. Chapter 2263 Xue Huaiyi shivers in pain. When he looks up, he sees Cheng Mei''s crazy smile. Cheng Mei''s upper and lower teeth were bited hard and gave a bang. Xue Huaiyi''s ear was bitten in two by her and fell to the ground. Cheng Mei said in a hoarse voice: "why? Why don''t you give me the cymbidium? Is that the only life-saving medicine for a child? "¡° Since I overheard you ambush Jun Muyan in the soul breaking forest, I hid here for three days and three nights. Now I finally got the chance. "¡° Since you won''t give my child a living, I will die with you! Ha ha ha ha... "After that, he grabbed Xue Huaiyi''s hair again and bit it down his nose¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Xue Huaiyi howled like a pig. His cultivation is just the same as Cheng Mei, and Cheng Mei is fighting for her life. Unexpectedly, Cheng Mei bites off her nose without any resistance¡° Crazy woman! Crazy woman Xue Huaiyi kicks Cheng Mei in the stomach, kicks her out and screams hysterically, "kill her!! Kill this crazy woman! " Cheng Mei is kicked upside down and falls in front of Mu Yan. Without the bondage of the eight close mirror, the action of Moyan is restored as usual. She quickly squatted down and gave Cheng meisai a pill. However, Cheng Mei''s mouth is pouring out a lot of blood, and the pills are also flushed out. Mu Yan''s heart sinks, and takes out a pill, but Cheng Mei raises her hand to block it¡° It''s useless. I''ve been seriously injured. I''ve been lurking in the forest for three days and three nights. The evil spirit has entered my body. It''s hopeless. " Mu Yan felt compassion in his heart and said in a soft voice, "what''s your last wish? Say it, and I''ll try to do it for you. " This time they are not in a desperate situation, but without Cheng Mei, they will certainly pay a great price. It''s not easy to deal with the eight mirrors alone. This time, they owe Cheng Mei. Hearing her words, Cheng Mei laughs gently, as if she has been waiting for this sentence, this promise, and so on for a long time. Now she finally gets what she wants, and finally she can let go¡° Jun... Miss Jun, you... You''ve been to the cave of the demon ape. Have you got the fire leaf orchid Mu Yan nodded, hand a Yang, palm appeared a fire leaf orchid, "I have many, if you want, I can give you all." Seeing the fire leaf orchid, Cheng Mei''s eyes burst out bright and hopeful light, and grabs Mu Yan''s wrist. Can hear Mu Yan''s words, she shook her head, "no, i... I''m useless... Jun girl, I, I just ask you, use fire Ye Lan... Save, save my child... Save my child''s life..." Mu Yan did not hesitate, nodded: "where do you want to find your child?"¡° Green... Qingyun world, strong... Flame gate... I hide... Shener... Hide there... "Cheng Mei''s voice became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared, and her hand on Muyan''s wrist also slowly dropped down. Mu Yan gently breathes out a breath, reaches out her hand to close Cheng Mei''s eyes, and whispers: "don''t worry, I will save your child." But fire gate? Why does the name sound familiar? It seems... Where have you heard it? Just thinking about it, Xue Zhong, who heard Xue Huaiyi scream, rushed in with people. Chapter 2264 "Young master, are you ok?" This time, Xue Huaiyi, in order to kill the emperor and admire Yan, even took out the eight close mirror that the Xue family only handed down to the heir. Xue Zhong originally disagreed. With Xue Huaiyi''s cultivation, he can''t really control the eight close mirror. If it is not used properly, it may be hurt by artifact backfire. But the eight close mirrors were contracted with Xue Huaiyi''s divine consciousness by the ancestors of the Xue family. No one else can use it. But Xue Huaiyi really hated the three people of xiaoyaomen to the extreme and insisted on going his own way. Xue Zhong had no choice but to cooperate with him. But even if he didn''t agree, Xue Zhong never doubted. As long as the use of eight near mirror, and with the elite of the Xue family ambush in the edge of the soul forest, Jun Muyan three people are absolutely dead. But at this time, the scene in the heartbroken forest made him unbelievable. Xue Huaiyi''s face is covered with blood. He is being carried by Mu Yan like garbage. The eight close mirror is on LAN Luoyu. But Xue Huaiyi takes in to surround to kill three people''s men, at this time all became one ground corpse. Let alone Xue Zhongxin. Even the people of tianjianmen could not help shivering. What kind of monsters are these three people? Why can''t they be killed? Not only can not kill them, but also make them more and more miserable! Xue Zhong''s lips trembled. It took him a long time to say a complete sentence: "Miss Jun, if you have something to say... If you have something to say, as long as you release the eldest son and hand over the mirror, everything will be easy to discuss."¡° The eldest son is the successor appointed by the Xue family. If Miss Jun kills him, she will be against the whole Xue family. No matter you, Miss Jun, or the sect you belong to, you can''t afford the consequences. " Muyan pulls Xue Huaiyi in front of him. With a stroke of Qijue sword, he cuts a hole in his stomach. Xue Huaiyi immediately uttered a shrill scream, no longer caring about any hatred or pain, but only screaming in horror: "no, don''t kill me! I, I don''t want anything, just ask you to let me live Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a smile like innocence and evil: "elder Xue, what did you just say? Do you want to say it again? " When Xue Zhong saw this scene, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. How cruel! Jun Muyan is a woman worthy of being a devil and killing God. She really doesn''t leave any room for anything. But he can be cruel, but he can''t ignore the life and death of the eldest son. Otherwise, he would not want to live when he got out of the secret. Xue Zhong took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Miss Jun, as long as you promise to release the young master and return the eight close mirror, I promise you, Xue Zhong, that you will rest in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa." People in tianjianmen''s face suddenly became very ugly. But at this time, Xue Zhong couldn''t care for his young master''s life. Muyan said with a smile: "Xue Huaiyi, a dead dog, can live, but we have the eight close mirror. Take it as an apology that you Xue family have chased us for so many days. "¡° No way Xue Zhong yelled, "it''s impossible! The eight close mirror is the treasure of the Xue family. Anyone who dares to covet it will never come to a good end! " He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s more, the eight near mirror is connected with the divine sense of my Xue family. Even if you get it, you can''t activate it at all." Chapter 2265 "It''s just a piece of rubbish in your hands. You might as well give it back to us. My Xue family will certainly remember your kindness. " Mu Yan squinted slightly and didn''t speak. Xue Huaiyi, who was in her hands, forced himself to endure the pain and trembled: "you, you must think clearly. You have offended my Xue family. Since then, you can''t get along in the whole Xiuzhen continent."¡° No, needless to say, even if you kill me in this secret place, you will have no way to escape. If, if you know the current situation, let me go immediately. I can guarantee in the name of the Xue family''s successor that you will benefit absolutely and absolutely. " Mu Yan said with a smile: "how can master Xue be so weak in his speech now? Didn''t you shout to fight and kill before? Do you want me to give the piano to save my life? " Luo Yu said with a smile: "of course, master Xue is a hero who knows current affairs! What''s more important than keeping his dog alive! As for the promise, when we let him go, it will be like farting. Only if we can do it can we have a ghost. " The expression on Xue Huaiyi''s face suddenly became stiff and twisted. He wanted to swear. But mu Yan''s hand moved and drew a bloodstain on his neck. He immediately trembled and screamed: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!! I swear, I will never attack you again! Please don''t kill me Yellow liquid flowed down his crotch. Xue Zhong''s face was extremely ugly. One is that they don''t give face to the Xue family. The other is that they are just like Xue Huaiyi. "What do you mean, Miss Jun?" he said in a deep voice Mu Yan''s eyes carelessly fell on him and said slowly: "two choices, eight close mirror stay, you and Tianjian people withdraw from the soul breaking forest. When you leave, I will let Xue Huaiyi go. Or we will all stay with the lives of bazhijing and Xue Huaiyi. "¡° Jun Muyan, don''t go too far! " Hearing his conditions, Xue Zhong was furious. "Just three ants from every corner of the canglan world dare to talk to my Xue family in Nanlu about their conditions and want to take away the treasure of my Xue family. What do you think you are?" Mu Yan''s corners of the mouth slowly evoke Sen Leng''s radian, "it''s a pity that the negotiation broke down. Farewell, young master Xue Xue Huaiyi''s eyes widened suddenly, showing an expression of incredible panic. Xue Zhong suddenly opens his mouth and wants to scream. But it''s late! The seven Jue sword in Muyan''s hand was gently drawn. Xue Huaiyi''s head fell from his body and rolled to Xue Zhong. At the time of his death, his face still kept a "don''t want to believe" expression. As like as two peas Xue Zhong. You... You... You killed the eldest son!! Ah, ah, ah!! How dare you kill the eldest son! " Xue Zhong is going crazy! He just that words just want to intimidate Mu Yan three people, just want to bargain again. But what kind of devil is Jun Muyan? When the negotiation broke down, she killed Xue Huaiyi! And not even a whole corpse was left for Xue Huaiyi! Does this woman know who she''s killing? What kind of big power did you offend?! Even tianjianmen people were stunned by Jun Muyan''s operation. In the heart actually also faintly rises one silk to celebrate. Chapter 2266 Compared with the Xue family''s direct death of their heirs and the loss of their artifact, their Tianjian sect just lost an elder. How lucky! Ah, Pooh! Lucky shit! Have they been insane by this female devil? As soon as Xue Huaiyi''s body was thrown away, Mu Yan waved his hand and said, "enter the soul breaking forest." Falling rain and cold feather foam two people didn''t have the slightest hesitation, immediately followed up. Even if the depth of the soul forest is how dangerous terror, also did not let them have the slightest flinch. However, before entering the thick fog, falling rain suddenly turned around and showed a lovely smile to Xue Zhong, dimples on his cheeks looming. He threw the eight close mirror in his hand and said slowly, "no one can activate the eight close mirror except the Xue family?" As soon as the words came to an end, his spiritual power moved slowly, and a silver light loomed behind him. The next moment, just listen to a light sound. Originally, the grey and unremarkable eight close mirror lights up. There are a few silk thread from the mirror, just because of the first use, improper control, so the silk thread did not fly far away. But in any case, what this represents is clear. Xue Zhong''s eyes were wide open, full of fear and doubt about life. He murmured: "no! It''s impossible, it''s impossible... How can it be? " Drizzle sneered: "this is what you say... No one else can activate it?"¡° Ha ha Three figures disappeared in the thick fog, but Xue Zhong almost sat down on the ground. Everyone looked at each other and saw the panic in their eyes. Even the people of tianjianmen were cold in their hearts and lost the courage to pursue¡° Yu... Elder Yu, what shall we do? Do you want to go in Elder Yu''s face turned green and white for a while, and finally waved: "Tianjian gate all guards the entrance and exit of the soul destroying forest. No fly is allowed to pass." Hearing this order, everyone in tianjianmen was relieved and bowed to "yes". Even elder Yu and elder Ping were relieved, but immediately they were replaced by fear. When did they dare to be so afraid of the three thieves in the blue world? Even afraid to the point of more encircling and less encircling, taking high cultivation as the opposite to low cultivation, but not even daring to pursue=== Mu Yan opened his eyes difficultly, and his head was dizzy. Where is she? Why is memory so vague? The brain seems to be filled with lead, heavy and unable to think at all¡° Jun Muyan, what if you gave birth to a fairy child? Isn''t it my advanced elixir? Ha ha ha... "A strange but familiar voice came into her ears, which made her suddenly raise her head and look ahead in disbelief," Gong Qianxue? " See, the palace thousand snow in the hand grasps a is full of blood, crying baby, is showing ferocious smile toward her. Xiaobao!! Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly widened. Seeing that Gong Qianxue is about to throw the baby into the burning Dan fire. There was a buzz in her head, and she was desperate to rush over. However, at the moment when she was about to jump out. But in a trance, a milky voice came out: "Xiaobao loves her mother most!" incorrect! This is not her little treasure! Her little treasure is alive and well. Moreover, Gong Qianxue died long ago. This is... Fantasy!! As soon as the thought flashed in my head, the scene immediately flashed. Chapter 2267 It is not Gong Qianxue and Xiaobao who appear in front of Mu Yan again, but Diming Jue. And it''s holding a woman with a cold face, looking at her Emperor Ming Jue. The emperor, looking at her, had no emotion but endless killing intention: "you are the remaining evils of the divine musician. You are at odds with me. Do you think I will still like you?" His eyes gently looked at the beautiful woman around him, "I have found a woman who can match me. She is the hostess of Jiyu. She will also give birth to my blood and inherit Jiyu." As the voice of "Emperor Ming Jue" fell, the surrounding air fluctuated and the temperature became hot. It''s like inciting Moyan, constantly trying to ignite her anger, pain and despair. Mu Yan took a deep breath, hand a Yang, demon Qin appeared in her hands. The corner of her mouth was cold, and her voice was beautiful, but it was chilly. "Although I know these are fake, I''m not happy about them." As soon as the voice fell, the piano began to wrinkle. The next moment, the original real scene, like the reflection in the water was smashed into the boulder. Suddenly set off a huge wave, all the real in an instant are broken into illusions. The action on Mu Yan''s hand didn''t stop. The sound of Qin became more and more urgent and faster. From time to time around began to come crackling sound. The stumps of magic plant fall in all directions. What kind of animal whine is accompanied by it. Until these sounds all disappear, the fog in front of me slowly fade, Mu Yan just saw the situation in front of me. This is brokenhead forest. There''s a lot of fog and a lot of danger. In front of her, it was a strange magic plant. This magic plant has a huge mouth full of barbs, and one opens and closes slowly. But now this "bloody mouth" has been hit by Mu Yan''s Qin blade, full of holes, it''s hard to see. Muyan thought of what had just happened, and her heart was still palpitating. The three of them entered the room for only a quarter of an hour, and suddenly felt dizzy and distended. When Mu Yan reacts that there is a problem, he is already on the way and is dragged into a dreamland. If she just didn''t wake up in time, she rushed to attack Gong Qianxue or beat emperor mingjue. At that time, he had stepped into the mouth of magic plant, and now I''m afraid he was gnawed to the bone. Mu Yan took a long breath and suddenly changed his face: "bad! What about fourth elder martial sister and little seven! " She has the heavenly magic organ and the skill of "Dispelling the clouds and releasing the mist", so she can get rid of the illusions and Demons quickly. But what about the fourth elder martial sister and the seventh? Can they break away from the illusion? Mu Yan looked around, but found that the thick fog around gathered again, and it was invisible within five meters. It''s impossible for her to find the cold plume and the falling rain. Mu Yan Mou color a sink, suddenly sit on the ground, fingers gently flick. The sound of the zither fluttered away in an instant, covering hundreds of meters around¡¾ It can disintegrate the demons, and naturally it can also release the illusion! I hope my music can help the fourth elder martial sister and Xiao Qi out of danger. Before long, there was a sound coming from the left¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " Luoyu rushed over excitedly and hugged her arm. "You are really playing the piano. That''s great. I was scared to death just now. I suddenly appeared in a palace full of corpses. I couldn''t get out. I thought I would be trapped there forever! Fortunately, six elder martial sister, your piano sound up, I can escape smoothly Chapter 2268 Mu Yan touched his head with a smile and continued to play the piano. But there is something strange in my heart: is the heart demon in a palace full of corpses? It can be heard from the elder master that Luoyu grew up in xiaoyaomen, so he shouldn''t have lived in any palace? Baize, the sacred beast... Is there any relationship between Luoyu and the royal family of LAN family? However, this idea just turned around and was forgotten by her. Now the most important thing is the safety of the fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo. The rain also sat quietly on one side. About a quarter of an hour later, suddenly, a flame roared from the distance, splitting the thick fog. But the flame and the sword just before they touched Mu Yan and the rain, they disappeared in a flash. They didn''t hurt a bit. Then, in the thick fog on both sides of Fendao, a bright red figure came slowly. It was a young girl dressed as a man, with a long knife on her shoulder, a trace of blood on her face, red eyes, and a murderous air all over her. She walked towards them step by step. Mu Yan''s face finally showed a relieved smile: "fourth elder martial sister, what kind of demons do you see? The murderous spirit is almost overflowing Leng Yumo grinned and showed his white teeth: "I''m the most disgusted person in my life! In reality, I can''t kill him. In fantasy, I won''t hesitate. " Three people look at each other a smile, did not ask each other what they saw in the dreamland. Xiaoyaomen is like this. They all have secrets from each other, and they hide them from each other. But once you need me, I am your most solid backing Luoyu looked at the thick fog around him and frowned, "fourth elder martial sister, what should I do next? Do you want to go deeper? " Leng Yumo also said: "I heard that there is no exit in the soul breaking forest except where we come in. And once you go deep, the exit will be hidden, and you can''t find it at all. " This is also the reason why people who enter the soul forest will die. Mu Yan frowned and hesitated. Outside the soul breaking forest, the Xue family and Tianjian gate must be guarding them. They want to break them to pieces. But it''s really dangerous in the heartbreak forest. They had just entered a quarter of an hour when all three of them had been hit. I don''t know how dangerous it will be if I stay any longer. When -! When -! When -! Just then, the heavy and distant sound of the bell came from afar¡° Why? How can there be bells here? " Then, the three found a bright yellow light in front of them. The fire became brighter and brighter, gradually penetrating the fog so that they could see what they were seeing¡° Is that... A temple? "¡° How could there be a temple in the soul forest Mu Yan thought about it and decided: "let''s go and have a look!"=== Three people along the light, quietly flying past. When we got closer, we found that it was really a dilapidated temple. But how can there be a temple in the soul breaking forest? Suddenly, several voices came from inside¡° Run, you''ll run again! Let me chase all the way, even this dying soul forest has chased in, do you still want to have a way to live¡° Boss, we must torture this boy this time. It''s all because of him that we are trapped in the heartbreak forest. We don''t even have a good time. This time, I haven''t tortured several people in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa! "¡° Tut Tut, looking so close, is young master Qin also a little white face with delicate skin and flesh? " Chapter 2269 "Boss, I''ve always been a man and woman. Let me have a good taste of him before I peel his skin." The voices from inside were rough and hoarse, with a taste of ferocity and evil. Moreover, the sound seems familiar. Mu Yan at the foot of a little bit, the whole person like a feather gently fell on the beam. Soon, the sight of the temple fell into sight. No wonder she found the sound familiar. It turns out that these people are the blood jackals who used to prey on them before entering the secret world. When Mu Yan is on the outskirts of the secret place, he cleans up a wave of [bloody jackals] that stare at Li XiuXiu. But the group that didn''t provoke them at the beginning, never met. Unexpectedly, these jackals were trapped in the soul forest. As for the people who were surrounded by these bloody jackals, it was Qin Qingye who wanted to help them. Qin Qingye had many wounds on her body at this time. Her face was pale and she looked frightened. Hearing a few people''s words, his face changed greatly. He didn''t want to raise the sword in his hand, so he would commit suicide. It''s a pity that each of these bloody jackals has high cultivation and rich experience. So without waiting for his action, a stone in his hand was ejected, and his sword fell to the ground¡° Boy, I advise you to be obedient and let me have a good time. Maybe my hands will be faster when I peel your skin for a while, so that I can peel your skin completely. " Qin Qingye turned to run, but the other jackals had been waiting there for a long time. Immediately they rushed up, pressed his hands and feet, and pressed him to the ground¡° Animals, you animals, let me go!! I will kill you A man with pimples on his face loosened his belt and licked his lips, making an excited voice: "call, call, the louder you call, the more excited I am!" Just as the Jackal was about to take the gun to battle, suddenly there was a silver flash in front of his eyes. Suddenly, an unspeakable pain came from his life¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " For men, a small trauma in that place is unbearable pain. What''s more, this man''s lower body is a blur of flesh and blood. Immediately fell to the ground, curled up into shrimps, in addition to wailing convulsions, no longer make any sound¡° Who is it¡° Those who dare to hurt my bloody jackals are impatient to live The dilapidated gate of the temple suddenly fell apart. Mu Yan, Leng Yumo and Luoyu appeared at the door. Muyan took the seven Jue sword in his hand and said with no expression: "just in time, I''m impatient when I get into this ghost place. Then make a quick decision! " Seeing the three people, everyone in the temple was stunned. Qin Qingye, in particular, looked at them in surprise. After a long time, she murmured, "yes, it''s you? You... How did you get into the ghost forest? " No matter how you look at the accomplishments of Muyan, they are only at the level of Yuanying. Even if such a low-level monk survives in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, he usually only stays outside the secret place. But now, these three people not only enter the core area, but also enter the most dangerous soul forest in the whole secret place? The bloody jackals clearly recognized them. The burly and strong man, who was the leader, slowly changed his face from astonishment to greed and excitement. He fixed his eyes on Mu Yan and said: "little beauty, I want to find you when I enter the secret place. I didn''t expect you to come to me by yourself." Chapter 2270 "Tut tut... Looking at the icy skin and jade bone, I thought that I was out of the secret place at the beginning, and I was waiting for Lao Tzu to teach me how to make a little scratch like you." These words made the jackals around laugh. Although just Mu Yan''s hand let them be caught off guard. But in the world of Xiuzhen, the real emphasis is on strength. It''s not easy for them to crush or play with the three yuan babies? Mu Yan''s mouth also gently hook up. It''s just like wind and snow. The eyes of the bloody jackals on the opposite side were straight. However, the next moment, their ears heard a woman''s clear and sweet, but cold voice: "fourth elder martial sister, little seven, kill them!" As soon as the voice fell, the spirit power in the temple surged like a storm. The killing is over! Qin Qingye''s face was still worried at the beginning. After a quarter of an hour, he was left with incredible shock. The blue stone floor of the temple is completely stained with blood. The blood jackal''s broken arms and limbs are scattered. They all die fast. But it''s not easy to die. Each corpse is full of holes, until the flesh and blood of the body is completely eaten, and then swallow the last bite in the hell like torture. Mu Yan''s foot stepped on the blood jackal boss''s immature face, looked down at him and said with a smile, "who did you just say you want to teach?"¡° Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu... "The bloody jackal, who has always considered himself cruel, has only fear and despair in his eyes. Mu Yan''s eyes turned and saw the thick fog outside the window. Suddenly, he thought of something and raised the "meat ball" on the ground. Kick in the fog. Almost at the moment when the meat ball flew out, a huge dissatisfied barbed mouth sprang out of the thick fog. With a big bang, he swallowed the bloody jackal. The huge mouth quickly retracted, and the sound of chewing teeth in the thick fog kept coming. Luoyu and Lengyu are processed by the method, kicking out the other jackals and feeding them to Mengzhi. Muyan felt that Mozhi was grateful and happy from the thick fog. She laughed and turned to look at Qin Qingye: "Mr. Qin, how can you be here?" To tell you the truth, Qin Qingye''s cultivation is not too high. Entering the core area has been reluctantly, let alone into the crisis forest. Qin Qingye bowed gratefully to the three men and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you for saving lives." Then, a wry smile appeared on his face: "at the beginning, I thought I was saving you, but now thanks to you, I don''t know the names of the three people. If I have a chance in the future, I will go through fire and water to repay you." Muyan laughed: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You don''t have to worry about it. What''s more, if you kill this scum, you''ll kill it. What''s the special thanks for that? "¡° Yes, brother Qin, are you ok? I think you have a lot of injuries Qin Qingye waved her hand to say that she was ok, and then said, "this time I went into the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, I mainly wanted to find a panacea in the core area, but I was stared at by the blood jackal. I..." in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yan''s direction, showing his fear: "be careful!" At the same time, falling rain and Leng Yumo''s face also changed greatly, and the whole person turned into a phantom and rushed towards Mu Yan. I saw that at the foot of Mu Yan, the bluestone ground suddenly cracked without any omen. Chapter 2271 And Mu Yan was caught off guard and fell down. The falling rain and the cold plume rush to her, but they only have time to catch her¡° Younger martial sister --! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister --! "=== Muyan didn''t expect that the ground below would suddenly crack without any sign or fluctuation of spiritual power. And underground, as if there is a terrible suction, is dragging her down. The spiritual power in the body can''t be used at all for a moment, and it can''t fly in the air. This kind of fall lasted more than ten breath. She just vaguely saw the ground. And at her current fall rate, if there''s no cushion. It''s going to be a meat pie. Muyan took out a Shenxing Rune and pasted it on his body, then the Xuanqi in his body moved. Soon, her falling speed slowed down and finally landed on the ground. However, as soon as he settled down, a soft and slightly sticky feeling came from the soles of his feet. The tip of the nose is filled with a sickening smell. There was no sound or fire around. Muyan took out a few pieces of lighting crystal stones and threw them out. The scene in front of her eyes made her take a breath. Rao Shiyi has gone through the wind and frost and has a strong mind. Seeing the scenes in front of him, he can''t help feeling numb and cold on his back. Bodies! It was a dense pile of almost endless bodies. There are monks and fierce beasts. The most terrible thing is that each of these bodies is as thin as a wood, and their skin is burnt black and dry. All people or animals seem to live and die in their old age. What''s more, their facial expressions are fixed in the incomparable fear and pain. We can imagine how these people suffered before they died. But how could there be so many bodies here? What is this place? All of a sudden, Mu Yan Mou Guang congeals. She saw a "withered" mender, or rather, the mender''s clothes and his magic weapon. The eyelids jumped. If she remembers correctly, this man was one of the men who followed suluoyi. When the sudden change just happened outside the Alsophila spinulosa secret place, the male monk accidentally fell into the mire and died. But why is his body here? In the heart has an idea to take shape slowly! This is the place where the insane man arranges the array to sacrifice the whole life outside the secret place. Muyan calmed down, suppressed the fluctuation of mood, and avoided the corpses piled up into a mountain. This should be an abandoned underground palace. On the walls, there are murals carved everywhere, but most of them are adhered by blood layer upon layer, which is not true at all. However, she went around and couldn''t find the exit at all. Originally wanted to break the wall to leave, but the wall everywhere with the ground, covered with a layer of soft and tough material. Even if the Qijue sword is cut on it, it will bounce back and can''t hurt it. What makes Mu Yan most uneasy is that she once again lost contact with Qi Huang. She can access the things in the space, but she can''t explore the divine consciousness into the space, let alone into the space. Mu Yan brow tight Cu, push aside the corpse that gets in the way, just about to go to another direction to check. However, as soon as the body was removed, she found that there were several talismans on the ground. Mu Yan is about to stoop to pick it up, but suddenly a creepy feeling rises in her heart. Chapter 2272 She only had time to twist up a talisman and put it into the space. Regardless of the dirt on the ground, the whole person immediately rolled on the spot. Click! Just as she rolled away, a mass of things fell on the position where she had just stood. Zizizi! There was a burning sound of toothache. As soon as Mu Yan looked back, he had a pair of green eyes. Then, the image of the whole monster was introduced. Rao is to Mu Yan''s calm, at this time the body has a burst of goose bumps. What the hell is this? It''s a sticky, dark lump. It looks like a thick mud pool. If you move at will, you will fall a dirty lump. But it has a pair of green eyes. That pair of eyes looked at Mu Yan without any emotion, which made her feel creepy for no reason. Patta! Another lump of "mud" fell down on several talismans that Muyan had no time to pick up. Immediately, these talismans made a zizizi sound and disappeared. That pair of green small eyes show a trace of satisfaction, then greedy toward Mu Yan to see. Poof! A mass of mire flies towards Mu Yan. Muyan was on guard, and his reaction was not slow. In his hand, the seven Jue sword chopped at the mud. However, at the moment when the seven Jue sword touched the mud, she said no in secret. When fighting, Muyan''s spirit power is usually attached to Qijue sword, so that its attack power can be doubled. However, when she attacked the mud from the monster, she obviously felt that her spirit power attached to the seven Jue sword was completely engulfed in an instant. Moreover, a drop of mud also splashed on her hand. Zizi! A sharp pain like freezing and burning came, which made Mu Yan could not help humming. She looked down and was shocked to find a black spot the size of a fingernail on the back of her white hand. There was no rupture, no bleeding. But it seems to be completely charred in general, dry skin like an old woman. The monster on the other side, after devouring her spiritual power, seems to have eaten something delicious. The whole body trembled with excitement. And the disgusting mud splashed everywhere. Wherever you go, as long as there is a trace of fresh flesh and blood, there is a nourishing and sour sound. Mu Yan''s heart sank. This monster can devour the spirit power in an instant, and also make the flesh and blood of living beings appear to be burnt. In this way, she is in an extremely disadvantageous state, no matter she is far away or close. Maybe it was the luck of getting chiyanjin and xuanguimu before that. God doesn''t think she''s bad enough. Click! Click! Click! Three sounds in a row. The three regiment as like as two peas, reappeared. That pair of green eyes, full of greed and desire, staring at Mu Yan. It''s moving slowly towards her. For a time, there is no way in, but five ways out. Muyan has been in a desperate situation for the first time since she entered the Alsophila realm. But the corner of her mouth, but slowly evoke a cold smile¡° It devours psychic power, doesn''t it? "¡° Then try to see if you can swallow Xuanqi! " As soon as the words came to an end, the seven Jue sword in her hand suddenly turned into a demon Qin. She also disregarded the dirty disgust on the ground and sat down slowly. A drop of the finger is the sound of the golden dagger. Boom! It seems that there is an invisible air current, which is centered on her. Chapter 2273 With the ten thousand blades of Qi Fa, straight to the four monsters. These four monsters do not dodge, it seems determined that the attack will not hurt them. It''s true that although mud can''t absorb Xuanqi, it can''t really hurt them either. The blade penetrates the mud, but their bodies heal immediately. And the four monsters are getting closer to her. Mu Yan''s face is not at all disordered. If the blade doesn''t work, she''ll change the spell. Xuanqi has no attribute and cannot activate the five elements. But Muyan found that she could wrap Xuanqi outside the spirit power. In this way, even if the attack with aura falls on the monster, they can''t absorb it for a while. Wood, ice, fire!! Muyan tries to use her three spiritual root attributes one by one. Finally, when a fireball wrapped in Xuanqi hit one of the monsters. The mud made a Zizi sound. Poof! A small lump of mud burst directly. The monster was even more scared and retreated several steps. But the fire was originally inspired by the spirit power, so when the mysterious Qi wrapped outside dissipated. The spirit power is quickly swallowed by the monster, and the fire goes out naturally. Looking at this scene, Mu Yan didn''t feel depressed at all. On the contrary, he showed a smile: "the ordinary fire is your weakness! That''s interesting... Don''t worry, I''ll give you a big gift right away. " In a quarter of an hour! Boom! Boom! Boom!!! The whole hall vibrated violently, and countless bodies fell from the stacked hills and scattered into debris. Even the thick film on the walls and the ground around was blown up several times. Mu Yan looked at the last monster, in the pain of shaking, slowly swallowed by the flame disappeared, just relieved. This time, it''s really lucky to have a narrow escape! If it''s not for her, her fighting capital is not only spiritual power, but also Xuanqi. If it wasn''t for the thunderbolt and fire thunder that was specially made for her by the people of commander Mingyan''s camp. I''m afraid it''s not these monsters that are eliminated today, it''s her Jun Mu Yan. In fact, there are many craftsmen in Changsheng camp who are good at such skills. It''s just that it can''t be used in the land of Xiuzhen, so it''s gradually abandoned. But this time, it seems that this kind of skill, at the critical moment, may still be the magic weapon to win by surprise. Go back to let the wind Begonia more mining development¡° Miss King A surprise voice came, interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts. One of the doors, originally covered with film, had just been blown out of a passage by thunderbolt. At this time, Qin Qingye is stumbling in from this channel, surprised to shout: "Jun girl, you''re OK, great!" But mu Yan''s face changed, "how can you be here? What about my fourth elder martial sister and younger martial brother? " Qin Qingye shook her head with a worried look. "I, I don''t know. After you fell, many cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, and the three of us also fell. When I woke up, I was in a room full of bodies. Those corpses... Those corpses are so terrible... I can''t escape. I didn''t come out until there was a violent explosion and one of the doors in the room where I stayed broke open. " With that, he showed a look of worship: "I didn''t expect it was you, Miss Jun. All the places in the room are covered with film. No matter how I chop and attack, it has no effect. You are so powerful, can you break the film? " Chapter 2274 Mu Yan frowned and did not speak. She is now worried about the safety of the cold plume and the rain. Qin Qingye looked at the dense corpses in the hall, and his face turned white. "How... How can there be so many corpses? Here, what is this place? Miss Jun, what happened just now? " Mu Yan took a deep breath, calmed down, and said the thing that the monster just appeared and fought with him. It even tells us the origin of these human and animal corpses. Qin Qingye''s eyes widened and she looked frightened. She couldn''t come back for a long time. But suddenly he frowned and said in a soft voice, "this kind of monster, and the mire, I seem to have seen it somewhere."¡° "Oh?" Qin Qingye pondered for a long time, then suddenly patted her thigh and exclaimed, "I remember. This is the northern youxuansha formation. It feeds the Yin things by offering sacrifices to countless creatures."¡°¡¾ The rotting Qiu can devour the spiritual power, carbonize the flesh and blood, and breathe out a substance called Qiu membrane every day, which can rebound the spiritual power and isolate all the spiritual exploration. "¡° The most important thing is that when [Fu Qiu] is raised to a certain extent, it can destroy all the array boundaries in the world, and is not afraid of any attack. But the life it takes to raise it to this extent is absolutely incalculable. " Qin Qingye said here, his face a little pale, "Miss Jun, the kind of monsters you just dealt with, like mud, should be [Fu Qiu]. But, but it should only be the part of [Fu Qiu], so I''m afraid of fire. I''m afraid that the real body, ordinary fire, can''t hurt it. " Mu Yan surprised: "how do you know so much?" Qin Qingye scratched her head and looked embarrassed: "I''ve been chased by blood jackals since I entered the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Almost at the beginning, I bumped into the heartbreak forest by mistake. I''m lucky. I have a lot of magic weapons to break away from illusions. That''s why I''ve survived so far. "¡° It''s also because in the process of escaping, I went into many ruins of the soul breaking forest. The information about the "Fu Qiu" and the "Beiyou xuansha formation" is from which ruins and walls I saw. " Mu Yan nodded, "does it say that how can we kill Fu Qiu completely and break the xuansha formation in the north? How do you get out of here? " Qin Qingye nodded quickly, but then he looked embarrassed: "there is a way, but it''s too difficult. And it''s dangerous. "¡° If you want to break the great array of xuansha in the north, you have to kill Fu Qiu. However, the evil spirit of Fu Qiu was continuously supplied by Beiyou xuansha array. If the supply of evil spirit is not cut off, then Fu Qiu will be reborn again and again, and he will not be able to kill all of them. " Mu Yan frowned and said nothing. Qin Qingye continued: "if you want to cut off the supply of evil spirit from the great array to Fu Qiu, you have to destroy the dead gate of the great array. But I think there must be a lot of corrupt guards at the gate of death. If we are not careful, we will become the same mummies as them. " Mu Yan asked, "do you know where the gate of death is?" Qin Qingye took out a compass to calculate, and then pointed to a certain direction, "this way!" Then he said helplessly: "but it''s covered with Qiu membrane. We just..." before he finished, he heard a loud bang. Qiu membrane in front of the wall was blown out with a big hole. Mu Yan turned back and looked at him: "what did you say?" Chapter 2275 "Gudong!" Qin Qingye swallowed her saliva and shook her head, "nothing, nothing!" His eyes were shining, full of worship: "Miss Jun, if it was you, you would destroy the gate of death and let us escape from this ghost place." According to Qin Qingye''s compass, they went through one room or hall after another and went southwest. What''s creepy for both of them. Every room and hall is full of mummies. Human, animal and even magic plant, all together, at least a few money. Along the way, both of them were very careful not to use their spiritual power. So during only startled a corrupt Qiu cent body, but soon be mu Yan with thunderbolt thunder fire solved. Suddenly, Qin Qingye pointed to a film in front of him and said excitedly: "Miss Jun, there it is! My compass sensed the strong evil spirit of the dead door Mu Yan did not have any hesitation, directly blew up the last layer of Qiu membrane. But this time, the scene in front of us is quite different from the previous rooms. There are no more bodies in it. But the scene inside makes people more hairy than looking at the corpses on the floor. In the middle of the hall is a huge meatball. On the meatball are innumerable holes like eyes, emitting a faint green light. From the top of the meatball, there are countless threads, intertwined in the whole room, penetrating every wall. It''s like being in a spider''s cave. But mu Yan see this scene, just disgusted for a moment, attention was attracted by everything under the meatball in the past. If the meatball and everything around it is disgusting. Everything under the meatball is incompatible with all this. There is a transparent glass cover. The glass cover is huge, at least three meters high and ten square meters square. Almost the size of a small room. But in this glass cover, there is nothing. There is only a very small egg, which only occupies one percent of the area of the glazed cover. you ''re right! It''s an egg, and it''s an orange skin, very common egg. Mu Yan turned to look at Qin Qingye, pointed to the eggs and meatballs and asked, "what''s that?" Qin Qingye is also a little at a loss, meatball he knows: "that should be the dead gate of Beiyou xuansha formation."¡° Miss Jun, you don''t know that the northern youxuansha formation only opens the three fierce gates of death, shock and injury, each of which is suppressed by a Yin object. As for the... Egg? " "I don''t know what it is," he said Muyan: "forget it. Let''s not worry about the egg first. How can we destroy the gate of death and cut off the evil spirit supply of Da Zhen to Fu Qiu? Did you blow up this meatball? " Qin Qingye shook his head: "absolutely not! Unless the three doors are broken together, all the rotten Qiu, including the noumenon, will come here once the meatball dies. Then we will die. " After a pause, he pointed to a position not far from the glass cover under the meatball, "see there? At the bottom of that cave is the eye of the dead gate of Beiyou xuansha formation. If you just destroy the eye, the supply of evil spirit will be cut off. But in a short time, it will not be easy for Fu Qiu to notice. " He said with a look of chagrin and shame: "the evil spirit is all over the dead gate. My cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid I''ll faint when I go down. But no matter what, Miss Jun, you can''t take any risks. Let me go and have a look first... " Chapter 2276 Mu Yan smiles: "no, I''d better go." Then, without waiting for Qin Qingye to speak, he walked slowly towards the direction of the cave. Soon she came to the cave and looked down. I saw that the cave was not big, but it was not deep, and the evil spirit filled the bottom. Almost at the same time, behind her. Qin Qingye came slowly and silently. At about a foot away from her, his eyes showed ferocious meaning. Suddenly he reached out and gave her a hard push on the back. However, what shocked Qin Qingye was that his hand penetrated Jun Muyan''s body directly. Qin Qingye''s face changed and she realized that it was not good. But there was a strong force behind him, which kicked him into the cave. Muyan coldly watched Qin Qingye fall into the cave, slowly back a few steps, just against the glass cover. The next moment, low laughter came from under the cave. From the depression at the beginning to the crazy laughter later¡° It''s really worthy of being the descendant of the master of music! I''ve been so careful that you still see the flaw. " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, a heart almost mentions the throat. At this time, Qin Qingye''s body also floated up from the cave. However, the man in front of him was a little more arrogant and arrogant than before. The whole person''s temperament seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. He soared in the air, looked down at Muyan, and said with a smile: "Jun Muyan, I''m really curious. I think I''ve disguised myself very well, and the news I told you is almost true. It''s reasonable that there should be no flaw. How on earth did you find something wrong? " Muyan said faintly: "the highest level of lying is nine truths and one falsehood. Mr. Qin really knows how to lie. If I had not met you in this underground palace, I would have doubted you. Maybe I would have been fooled by you. "¡° oh Doubted from the beginning? " Qin Qingye''s face was full of curiosity, "where is my flaw?" Muyan''s hand was the same, and a talisman appeared between her fingers. "I don''t know if you remember the talisman I sent you. All the talismans I have drawn have my unique mark on them, so I can never admit it wrong. "¡° Prince Qin said when he met me again in the underground palace, it''s the first time that you fall here. I don''t know where it is. Ah --! " She showed a smile: "if Prince Qin has never been to this underground palace, then why does the talisman I gave you appear here?" Qin Qingye''s face changed, and then he burst out laughing: "OK, OK, OK! I''m really worthy of being a descendant of the master of music. I''m careful and not surprised when things change. I underestimate you. " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."¡° Ha ha, don''t install it any more. As early as you changed your sword into a Qin to attack Fu Qiu, I guessed your identity. " Qin Qingye''s eyes burst out with a bright light. "Although I have not personally seen the glorious era of divine musicians, there are many top secret classics related to divine musicians in our school. I will never admit my mistake."¡° I didn''t expect that this time I paid a big price to repair the real mainland. I not only got the treasure I dreamed of, but also found the descendant of the divine musician. Ha ha ha... God is helping me Chapter 2277 Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit. You don''t have to ask. This man must come from Xiuxian land. Only a part of people in the land of cultivating immortals can be so clear about the affairs of the master of divine music. As for Xiuzhen mainland, at most, it left a little legend. It''s just impossible to see the identity of her master from her battle. Qin Qingye looked at her ugly face with satisfaction, and her expression was comfortable and leisurely: "Jun Mu Yan, I advise you not to resist in vain."¡° Maybe in the eyes of these wastes in Xiuzhen continent, you are very powerful, but in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. If you don''t want to pass on the divine musician in your mind, if you don''t want to let my breath out and let the people above know, I just need a finger to crush you Mu Yan looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. Qin Qingye flew down slowly, and clasped her chin with a look of astonishment. "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful face. Why don''t you follow me? As long as you obediently hand over all the inheritance of the divine musician, I will take you back to the land of Xiuzhen. It''s a monk''s paradise. Many people can''t go there if they want to. "¡° As long as you are obedient and serve me well, I can promise to take you up... "Before the words fall, Qin Qingye suddenly steps back. After standing still, he felt his cheek calmly. His left cheek was cut off. Qin Qingye''s face suddenly sank down: "Jun Muyan, you are toasting, don''t want to have a drink?" Mu Yan sneered and shook his head: "I''m so sorry. I can''t eat toasts and drinks in front of your disgusting face." Qin Qingye''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing: "little girl, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, do you? Well, I''ll wait for you to kneel down and beg for me in a moment As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand. All of a sudden, the meat ball above vibrated violently, and the silk thread also vibrated violently. Then, Mu Yan''s ears heard the familiar patter sound. Then came the disgusting smell of putrefaction. A Fu Qiu, ten times bigger than just now, appeared in front of Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank, and said in a deep voice: "corrupt Qiu noumenon." Qin Qingye sat on the top of the meatball, watching the play, while leisurely way: "I just said, I told you, most of the words are true."¡° Your thunderbolt and thunder fire may be able to deal with Fu Qiu''s separation, but you want to deal with Fu Qiu''s noumenon. Oh, it''s just a joke. "¡° In addition, there is one more point. " Qin Qingye tapped on the ball of meat under his body. "I also said that the so-called Dead gate is actually a kind of Yin thing. Once this Yin thing is combined with Fu Qiu, it will make it disappear even its last weakness." At the moment of Qin Qingye''s percussion, countless silk threads suddenly appeared on the meat ball and shot at the rotting Qiu. Soon, originally just a lump of soft mud, the rotting Qiu began to slowly change his shape and grow his body and limbs. Its body is still covered with mud that can carbonize flesh and blood and devour spiritual power. Head is a pair of greedy mung bean eyes, staring at Mu Yan, like staring at the most delicious food. Qin Qingye said coldly, "I gave you a chance. Just now, if you are willing to surrender, I will leave you a chance. It''s a pity that you gave up on your own. Now, you can only be the fodder for the rotten Qiu... As long as I swallow you, the border will soon be eroded, and I can get what I want, ha ha ha... " Chapter 2278 With Qin Qingye''s words, Fu Qiu strides forward to Mu Yan. Running, countless mud splashed everywhere, Zizi sound sounded. Muyan calmed down, and the demon Qin turned into a seven Jue sword with cold eyes. You can''t take advantage of it, can you? Let''s fight with real weapons! She really doesn''t believe it. She will lose to a monster! Qin Qingye looked down at the girl who was extremely delicate and delicate. Enjoy the general lean on the ball tentacles, waiting for her to show panic look, issued a painful howl. However, a quarter of an hour has passed, and half an hour has passed. The girl below is black and blue, and her skin is full of holes like white porcelain. She is cruel and does not gamble. But, but... She has the upper hand!! More than half of her body was cut off, and even a pair of green eyes had changed from greed to fear and fear. Qin Qingye''s look changed for a while, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Is this the legendary musician who once crossed the three realms and was invincible? Just a little girl who can''t reach the fourth level of Xu Xian, can she fight with Fu Qiu to such a degree? What''s more, her field has reached the fourth level, and even condensed the heart of the sword. Only by condensing the intention of the heart of the sword, can it hurt [Fu Qiu]. This woman, if you give her more time to grow up, will... How strong will she be. Shua -!! Muyan smashed out with a sharp sword. There was a ziziga sound in the body of Fu Qiu. In the end, the whole body collapsed. Mu Yan suddenly fell on his knees, supported the ground with his sword and gasped. In this war, she killed Fu Qiu. But at the same time, they also paid a heavy price. All the bare skin on her body was speckled with charred dry skin. If she looked in the mirror, she would see a face uglier than a ghost¡° Pa Pa Qin Qingye''s clapping voice came from the top, "Jun Muyan, you are so powerful that I was surprised. Even Fu Qiu noumenon was defeated in your hands. But you seem to have forgotten what I said Almost at the same time, Mu Yan''s ear again let her almost desperate "pa Ta" sound. Another rotting body appeared before her eyes. Compared with the one just now, this rotting Qiu is much smaller and weaker. But it''s easy to kill Moyan, who has been forced to die. Qin Qingye sneered: "as long as there is the supply of evil spirit from the dead gate, the body of corrupt Qiu is immortal. However, I told a little lie before, that is, the evil spirit supply of death gate is continuous, and I can''t regret it. If you want to break the northern xuansha array, unless you are shocked and injured, the three gates will be broken. Unfortunately, it''s... Impossible. " The voice just fell, suddenly the whole underground palace a violent vibration. The silk thread leading to the left above the meatball seemed to be cut off suddenly. Qin Qingye suddenly glared, showing an incredible look, "no, it''s impossible!! How can Jingmen be destroyed? " The next moment, the silk thread on the other side of the meatball suddenly broke. The concussion of the underground palace is more violent, as if it is about to collapse. But Qin Qingye''s face can''t be described as ugly: "hurt the door, it won''t, it''s impossible!" Just as he was shocked. Half kneeling on the ground, Mu Yan suddenly soars into the air, and his seven Jue sword cuts down Qin Qingye and the meat ball under him. Chapter 2279 In the smoke filled underground palace, Qin Qingye''s face was as dark as water. The skin on his face fell off one by one, which made his originally handsome face as ugly as a ghost. But Qin Qingye didn''t care at all. He grabbed Mu Yan''s throat with one hand and lifted her in the air. His eyes burst out with a strong hatred, "Damn, you dare to destroy my Beiyou xuansha array. Do you know how hard it took me to raise Fu Qiu to such a level. Almost, almost I''m going to succeed, you... How dare you destroy him Mu Yan was strangled throat, face purple rise, black and blue. But the corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile, "there is a saying that it''s very good to ward off evil spirits. Don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced by thunder.". Can''t someone destroy the three doors at the same time? Ha ha... "Qin Qingye shook her hand and threw her to the ground. It took a deep breath to calm down. He waved to one side of Fu Qiu and said coldly, "swallow her, and then break the border for me."¡° What if there''s no big array of Beiyou xuansha? After swallowing the physical power of your talent, Fu Qiu can become extremely powerful. The border will break. At that time... I will get my baby, ha ha ha... "Fu Qiu immediately moved slowly to Mu Yan''s body, and the mud spread, swallowing her body a little bit The other side of the underground palace. Leng Yumo killed the Yin object in the wounded door. He couldn''t support it any more and fell to the ground. Her blood slowly flowed away, infiltrated into the ground and corroded the membrane. Gradually, on the bluestone ground, there were lights, forming a rune array under her. Faint, comatose cold feather foam ears, sounded a distant and bold voice I feel your blood and clear [Wushang palace], so it''s said that I [Honglian duopo Dao] and [Wushang flame Jue], "I wish that the soul of Wushang will stay in the world forever, and never die." The voice disappears, and on Leng Yumo''s hand, a fiery red long knife appears slowly. On the body of the long Dao, you can see a lot of complicated words, which flash away At the same time, in front of the rain, the startling object finally fell to the ground. He turned pale and the white beast disappeared behind him. He fell heavily on the ground and lost consciousness. He didn''t notice that countless lights came out of the ground and merged into his back. It''s faint, as if there''s a sound coming They have the same root and the same origin, but they are not of the same race. They are grateful for the Qingjing Wushang palace, so they give you a piece of Bifang soul pearl. "¡° I wish the soul of no war would stay in the world forever and never die. " The light converging into the back of the falling rain finally forms a bright round bead, which appears side by side with the Baize soul bead. The two soul beads are the same size, the same dazzling. The only difference is that one is crystal clear white, and the other is fire like red. After flashing for a while, the two soul beads disappeared together===¡° You admire your face! Jun Muyan, wake up! Do you hear me¡° Stupid woman, why always love to show off!! Stupid, stupid¡° If you''re dead, if you''re dead, i... what should I do... "The noise sounded like a mantra, like hundreds of flies buzzing. Muyan really wanted to slap and snore in the past, and then scolded, "seven small Huang, have you had enough noise! I''m sick of it What''s "I''m dead"? You are a bear child. If you are dead, I will not die. OK! But she was too tired. Chapter 2280 The eyelids are as heavy as lead, and every inch of the body''s temperature and strength are losing a little bit. She wants to have a good sleep. Mu Yan''s eyes slowly closed, consciousness gradually dissipated. Qihuang, as well as other people''s heartrending cries, are gradually away. But at this time, the virtual ring on her hand suddenly flashed up. A pure and warm energy rushes into Mu Yan''s body from Xu Ling ring. Gather her already lax consciousness suddenly. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, but was startled by the scene: "seven small Huang, what are you doing?" Not far away, Yili boy with red eyes is holding the dirty Xuan GUI wood and stuffing it into the demon Qin. The harp kept shaking and humming like a cry for mercy. Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Qi Huang suddenly raised his head and looked straight at her with red eyes. Export voice is so hoarse, hope, "Jun Mu Yan, you, you are not dead?" Mu Yan raised his hand and knocked on his head: "you just died! I''m in my prime, miss. How can I die so easily? " However, this knock in the past, her hand directly penetrated the body of seven Huang. She was stunned and looked down at herself. This is... Soul body? Why is her soul in space? What about her body? The memory in the head gradually returns. She killed a rotten body, and also killed the dead things. However, he was exhausted and couldn''t deal with Qin Qingye and the second corrupt Qiu. Then, her body was completely engulfed by rotting Qiu¡° So, I''m... Really dead? "¡° How is that possible? " Qihuang yelled, and then his eyes fixed on her. Although he tried to cover it up, he couldn''t hide the worry: "Jun Muyan, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, you''re not dead. As long as the demonic organ is advanced, you can reshape the fourth attribute of yuelinggen, and your body will recover as before. " Mu Yan didn''t have too much fear, just looked at the pitiful demon Qin and said, "don''t force it. It seems that such red fire gold and dark ghost wood can''t be absorbed." Her eyes are gentle, her voice is clear and harmonious, "seven small Huang, you are, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad. How can I die so easily? Chiyanjin and xuanguimu can''t absorb them now. They can always find a way to absorb them in the future. " Qihuang''s body suddenly trembled. He wanted to roar, "which eye of yours is afraid and sad to see me?" But the voice was stuck in the throat, and it was released at least. He looked at two disgusting materials of Tianmo Qin, and then at Muyan. Suddenly I clenched my teeth and put my wrist to my mouth. Thick, bright red with pure black liquid flowing slowly from his wrist, dripping on the ChiYan gold and xuangui wood¡° Qihuang, what are you doing Mu Yan heart instinctively jump, quickly rushed to want to stop. But now that she is a soul body, what can she do? More and more blood came down from Qihuang''s wrist. Gradually, something magical happened. The disgusting things on the surface of chiyanjin and xuanguimu melted quickly as if they had met some corrosive liquid. A bead like gold, not gold, not fire, and a piece of dark green wood slowly appeared in front of us. Originally still shivering and dodging, the demon Qin seems to feel something. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound, the sound of the piano rose half a meter high, and the strings trembled violently. Chapter 2281 As if chiyanjin and xuanguimu were also inspired, they flew away in the direction of the magic Qin. Seeing that the two treasures were finally integrated into the body of the demon Qin, Qi Huang''s face was as white as snow, and then he showed a smile of arrogance¡° You''re just a vessel carrying me. It''s far from you to fight me! " With that, his body shook, and the rich black air diffused from his body. But the ferocious look in Qihuang''s eyes flashed, and the black spirit was suppressed by him. He couldn''t support himself any more and fell heavily on the lawn¡° Qihuang The pale and embarrassed young man raised his head and showed his red eyes like glass beads. His hoarse voice was like a complaint of grievance and an oath of eternal life¡° Jun Muyan, you said that you would always be my master and cover me. You stupid woman, you are not allowed to say anything. "¡° If you are not allowed to die, you will never die Mu Yan looked at his face without a trace of blood, and knew that he had to pay a great price to save himself. The heart surged with unspeakable gratitude, pain and anger. She is too weak after all! It''s too weak to protect everyone. Zheng -!!! The earth shaking sound of the zither resounds through the sky. Bright as sun exposure, the light comes out from Tianmo Qin and covers Mu Yan''s whole body. A bright silver moon, with nine shining stars, slowly appeared behind her Qin Qingye watched with her own eyes that Fu Qiu swallowed up Mu Yan''s body. He thought that Fu Qiu would soon spit out a mummy to him. Associated with the storage ring of junmuyan or the inheritance of the divine musician. However, after waiting for a long time, Fu Qiu didn''t respond at all. No matter how Qin Qingye was named and scolded, there was only a blank article in her green eyes. Qin Qingye explored the body of Fu Qiu with his divine sense, but found nothing. He could not help but hit the wall with a fierce fist. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that I met the heirs of the master of music, and had the chance to get the inheritance that made the three circles nervous. Who would have thought it was just like this. But soon, he calmed down. It''s a pity that the divine musician is gone, but this is not his goal this time. His purpose is - Qin Qingye''s eyes turn and fall on the "egg" in the glass cover. The light of greed and desire burned in my eyes. His mind unconsciously recalled the incomplete words recorded in ancient books, and his whole blood seemed to be boiling. It doesn''t matter if the inheritance of the divine musician is gone. But this baby, he must get. Fortunately, just corrupt Qiu swallowed Jun Mu Yan''s body and spiritual power, at this time the strength rose. And that [glass world], under the constant corrosion of the northern youxuansha array, has become increasingly weak¡° Go Qin Qingye gave an order to Fu Qiu, "take out the eggs for me!" Fu Qiu was ordered to move slowly towards the glazed cover¡¾ Liulijie] is one of the strongest defensive borders in the world. No matter what kind of attack falls on it, it will not arouse any reaction or cause any damage. The thick mud like liquid on Fu Qiu''s body slowly absorbed on the glass wall, bit by bit, more and more tightly. Then, something shocking happened. Inside the glass cover, there was a small drop of black liquid. That''s the mud on Fu Qiu. One drop followed by two, three... One... Two Chapter 2282 Corruption Qiu is still unable to destroy the glass world, but it forced its body into the glass world. Looking at this scene, Qin Qingye was almost ecstatic: "success, success at last! It''s just that Jun Muyan''s energy is so powerful. Ha ha ha... It''s mine! It''s mine at last! " Such infiltration is extremely slow. It lasted for more than an hour, and Fu Qiu finally entered the glass cover completely. Its body is much larger than that of ordinary people. After entering the glass cover, it almost filled one third of the glass cover. Naturally, the speed of activities is getting slower and slower. Qin Qingye anxiously called out: "hurry up, you fool, give me something quickly." It''s at this time that the sound of the piano starts. At first, it was only faint and distant, just like the wind singing in the sky. But gradually, it became louder and louder, winding around every corner of the whole underground palace, and even the whole secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Washing the body, shaking the soul, people can no longer ignore. The anxiety, joy and expectation on Qin Qingye''s face were all frozen on his face. Then it turned to incredible horror. Inside the glass cover, the rotting body seemed to be stiff and motionless. Qin Qingye cried out: "send out the things! Come on As soon as the voice came out, he found that it was sharp and sharp, with a trace of uncontrollable panic. However, the rotting Qiu in the glass cover was still motionless. When Qin Qingye couldn''t help it any more, suddenly, a light came out from Fu Qiu. Fu Qiu began to tremble violently, mung bean eyes kept turning white. Zizi Zizi! The sound of burning came from the body of the rotting Qiu. With the light more and more shining, Qin Qingye just watched the body of Fu Qiu evaporate little by little, little by little. Finally, the connection with him was completely broken. And this time, without Beiyou xuansha array, Fuqiu will never be reborn. Qin Qingye couldn''t stop trembling. Just a little bit, just a little bit, he can get his dream baby. Why? Why is it so close to the end of the world, failure!! The sound of the piano is getting louder and louder. It sounds so melodious to the creatures in the world. Falling in Qin Qingye''s ear, it makes him impatient. He has already guessed who killed his rotten Qiu and who let all his efforts go to waste. You admire me!! This woman, bruised and exhausted, was devoured by rotting Qiu. She was not dead, and she could be reborn¡° Is this the descendant of the divine musician? Is this the musician who made the three realms scared? "¡° Why... Why do you have to do bad things to me? Why? " As if in order to echo his roar, the dazzling light inside the glass cover dissipated. A beautiful girl, wearing a snow-white dress, slowly appeared in Qin Qingye''s eyes. Behind her is a bright moon as bright as silver. Melodious music reverberates in every corner of the underground palace, and bits of light fall from the sky, sprinkle on every dead body, sprinkle on the bluestone ground polluted by blood and Qiu membrane, sprinkle on the mottled stone pillars... Gradually, the gloomy, resentful and dead breath of the whole underground palace begins to dissipate, replaced by hope for warmth, There is also respect and desire for life. Chapter 2283 All the Yin evil Qi hovering in the underground palace, as well as the injustice of the ghost, in the sound of the piano, are a little bit into the starlight, disappear without a trace. In the whole underground palace, there seems to be a distant sound echoing over and over again¡° No waves, no waves, no glass net, vast golden Ge, leaving people''s sorrow... The fate of heaven, the knot of luck... Our task... Has finally been completed... We can finally be free... "I wish that the soul of no sorrow will stay in the world forever and never die."=== Xiuxian land. The sky is blue and the sun is bright. However, there is a round of moon quietly climbed into the sky. In the mountains and rivers in the distance, it seems that there are heavy bells again and again. On a certain mountain, many people came in a hurry, gathered together and looked far away¡° Ghost clock. It''s a ghost clock. Why does the ghost clock that seals the cemetery of the master of music ring again? "¡° If one is an accident, what about the two? "¡° Is there really a descendant of the master of music? "¡° Are the demons coming back again Polar region¡° Mr. Chang, what about you? I want to see you Old Chang said calmly, "I''m sorry, you have something to go out."¡° Going out at this time? My Lord, don''t you know that the ghost clock of shenyueshi cemetery rings again? " Chang said seriously, "I don''t know." But in my heart, ha ha: it is because you know this that you rush to find your daughter-in-law. Looking at in front of me, I was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. Chang could not help shaking his head: as you know, the next generation of the divine musician you are most afraid of is the future hostess of Jiyu... Tut Tut, this scene is very exciting when you think about it¡¾ Linglong Island: Dang Dang! The simple and deep voice resounds through the sky, just like hitting the soul again and again¡° Mr. Huang, this is the second time the ghost clock has sounded. Is it true that the remaining evils of the divine musicians in those years have not been eliminated? " Huang Shouchuan frowned and looked at the sky, his eyes shining cold and unpredictable light¡° Should we inform the island owner of this matter? "¡° No way Huang Shouchuan did not hesitate to shake his head, "now is an important moment for Yan Ran to shut up, never disturb her." After a pause, he said: "the fluctuation of the demon''s power should come from the lower bound. Go and get the [nihilistic mirror], and I''ll go to Xiuzhen continent to have a look in person... "" this... "The subordinate next to me looks embarrassed¡° What''s going on? " It took a long time for the man to say cautiously, "a few months ago, elder Qin took away the nihilistic mirror, and has never returned it?"¡° What? " Huang Shouchuan frowned, "Qin Peng went to Xiuzhen continent? What does he do in the lower world? " The subordinate shook his head in bewilderment and fear. Huang Shouchuan''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme. There is no magic weapon like nihilistic mirror that can break through the barriers of space. On the land of cultivating immortals, people above the middle level of golden immortals have to pay a heavy price to go to the lower world. Huang Shouchuan thought for a while, then calmly said: "go and get Qin Peng''s life lamp. And... "He was silent for a while, and said coldly," bring the two lost dogs, Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan, who took refuge in Linglong island before. "¡° Yes, deputy=== Heartbreak forest underground palace. Qin Qingye was a little dazed for a moment. Chapter 2284 The girl in the glass cover is so beautiful. The whole body seems to be haunted by a sense of holiness that people can''t profane, can''t defile, just kneel down to worship. The silver moon behind the girl slowly soars into the sky, reflecting the dark and bloody underground palace like a glorious holy land. However, when the silver moon ascends to the top of the underground palace. All of a sudden, the whole underground palace was shaken. Invisibly, as if there was a force that collided with the silver moon and pushed it back. The silver moon suddenly sank back into the body of Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned white and almost vomited blood. The upgrade was interrupted!! What the hell? Just now, Tianmo Qin combined ChiYan gold and xuangui wood, and finally completed the second step. She stuck for a long time in the level of divine musician, and finally broke through to level 7. The advanced level of Tianmo Qin, burst out the unimaginable powerful energy. Feed back to her master. Repair her body which was full of holes and on the verge of death. Even washed her flesh and blood, roots and bones at the same time. The powerful spirit power poured into her eight channels, washed her body again and again, and also impacted her bottleneck. The golden elixir in the Dantian began to melt slowly and gradually transformed into the shape of a spirit baby. Her yuelinggen also gradually grows a fourth attribute. But at this point. She released to absorb heaven and earth''s spiritual power, but silver moon, who assisted her promotion, was suddenly knocked back. The advance of cultivation was stopped abruptly. She still stays at the peak of Jindan, although there is only a thin line between Yuanying period and Yuanying period. Mu Yan felt the elixir like gold elixir and baby spirit in the elixir field. He knocked the ground hard. Is it easy for her to meet an opportunity? It''s not easy to be successful, but it''s a failure! Damn it, let her know who caused her to fail in the promotion. It''s absolutely torn alive! However, Muyan''s hand just went down. "Pa Ji" came from my ear. Then, the palm of my hand felt wet and sticky. Mu Yan''s body froze. The green leaves of Qin Dynasty froze outside the glass cover. Mu Yan''s hand slowly lifted up. Two people''s vision turns to the egg beside Mu Yan. One, more than half of the eggshell was crushed, and a lot of egg white came out. Almost at the moment when the egg broke, the glass cover shook and slowly disappeared. Qin Qingye''s pupil suddenly shrinks and pounces on this side regardless of everything. Murmured: "mine... Mine... Mine..." Muyan was not interested in grabbing a broken egg from him. Even when Qin Qingye rushed over, he was kind enough to let him go. Qin Qingye holds the broken eggshell in her hand. Hold it carefully, like a treasure¡° Come out, come out Qin Qingye exclaimed excitedly, then separated her wrists with a knife without hesitation, dropping blood on the broken eggshell¡° Come on, make a contract with me. You belong to me... Only to me... Right? "¡° For you, I came from Xiuxian continent to cross the barrier of time and space! "¡° For you, it took me more than a month to kill all the Qin family, take away this body, and perfectly integrate with it... "Drink, drink my blood quickly, and then become Qin Peng''s favorite! At that time, I am the Lord of the world, and I am invincible. Ha ha ha ha... "Mu Yan''s eyes at Qin Qingye are almost the same as those of an idiot. Chapter 2285 Can you imagine a person who treats a broken egg as a treasure, crying, bleeding, crying and laughing? This guy is not an immortal in Xiuxian land, but a fool, right? Just thinking about it, suddenly -- "Jiji!" The crisp and sweet chicken began to cry. Mu Yan and Qin Qingye''s looks were stiff. Qin green leaf stiff turn to see, see Mu Yan shop scattered on the ground of white dress suddenly bulged up a small bag. Then, a fluffy yellow, arch, arch. Out of that dress. The round eyes turned curiously. Finally, it falls on Mu Yan, "Jiji... Jiji!" While calling, he also rubbed up intimately and drilled into her arms¡° Creak, creak, creak! " Mu Yan suddenly trembled. what the hell! Did she see a ghost? Why did she hear a clear, childlike voice in her mind: "Mom! Mother¡° What does "Mom" mean?! wait! She really wanted to hear the mention of exorcism¡° "Mother" in his hometown means "mother"! So, this chick is calling her "mother.". God, mother! God, mother!! Why does a chicken call her "Mom"?!! Mu Yan was not shaken. He threw away his hand and threw the little yellow chicken out directly. Just in front of Qin Qingye. The little yellow chicken was thrown on all fours, and its eyes were full of dizzy circles. It couldn''t get up for a long time. Qin Qingye also came back to her senses at this time. He crushed the eggshell in his hand. There''s nothing in it! Obviously, this little yellow chicken is hatched from the "egg". Qin Qingye didn''t even think about it. The whole person rushed over and grabbed the little yellow chicken with both hands. The wrists of bleeding kept on to the little yellow chicken''s pointed mouth, red eyes with crazy looking at it: "drink my blood, make a contract with me, quick! Make a contract with me, you hear me¡° Creak... Creak... Creak... "The little yellow chicken struggled desperately, and from time to time he spit out the blood fed. A pair of watery round eyes, from time to time to see Xiangmu Yan. And almost at the same time, Mu Yan''s mind sounded a crisp and tender voice. Just this time, the voice was full of crying: "woo woo, mom help... Mom help!" Mu Yan was called upset. She wanted to walk away out of sight and out of mind. But the voice of "Mom, Mom" rang wildly in her ears. It''s like a piercing sound. No, that''s the sound that goes right through her brain. Finally, Muyan couldn''t help but flash his seven Jue sword in his hand, and the whole person soared into the air and chopped at Qin Qingye. Qin Qingye caught off guard and was cut back several steps by her. The little yellow chicken in the hand was also rolled up by Muyan with a belt and pulled back¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" The little yellow chicken returned to her arms and looked at it with round eyes. It''s full of attachment and worship¡° Mom is the best Mu Yan hands a Yang, want to put it into space. It''s true that you can''t see. However, she found that she couldn''t accept it. Because the space of tianmoqin is still promoted. The living things inside can''t get out. Naturally, the living things outside can''t get in. Muyan had to put the little yellow chicken in the skirt¡° Jun Muyan, give me my baby back! " At this moment, Qin Qingye''s cold, fierce and gloomy voice began to ring. Mu Yan turned to see. Chapter 2286 The man on the opposite side had red eyes, just like a madman¡° Jun Muyan, did you rob my baby? Do you have a contract with my baby? " Look at him like this, Mu Yan is speechless¡° Qin Qingye, are you brain sick? Isn''t this an ordinary chicken? What about the baby? Sign a contract? What contract do I sign with a little yellow chicken? "¡° Ji ~ ~ "seems to hear the mother''s call, fluffy yellow head out, askew to see Mu Yan, called. The voice in Mu Yan''s brain is soft: "mom calls me?" Mu Yan suddenly felt a headache. She pushed back Xiao Huang''s head and looked at Qin Qingye again. Qin Qingye had recovered her composure at this time. He said with a gloomy face and a sneer: "you are just a mortal. How can you know the value of my baby. You have no right to know what it is¡° Jun Muyan, give it back to me now. I can promise to spare you a dog''s life! " Speaking, the little yellow chicken has been restlessly crawling out of Muyan''s skirt. Along her clothes, climbed to her shoulders, rubbed with soft soft hair, while calling "Mom.". He opened his big black eyes and looked around. That way, it really looks like a little creature who just came to the world, full of curiosity about everything. Mu Yan takes back the line of sight, light way: "no way." Qin Qingye''s face was gloomy and black as ink for a moment. A pair of eyes with strong resentment and jealousy, looking at the little yellow chicken close to Muyan body rub ah rub, "Jun Muyan, do you know what you are talking about?"¡° Do you know what my accomplishments are? In my eyes, all the monks in Xiuzhen land are just like mole ants. They can trample to death at will. "¡° If it wasn''t for the attention of the leaders, I''d kill and maim you as easily as I could. "¡° Or do you really think that if you defeat Fu Qiu, you are qualified to compete with me! " Mu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t speak. The ceiling of the underground palace was broken, and a faint light came down from above and shone on her. Snow white skin in the light, like the most beautiful delicate white porcelain. The slim figure and the beautiful face all seem so fragile. Qin Qingye thought that she knew she was afraid, so she hummed coldly: "you should be content with your admiration. I know you are the immortal musician, but I am willing to let you go."¡° Think about it. Is it worth fighting against me for a little yellow chicken Then he came forward slowly, reached out his hand and said in a low voice, "come on, give me my baby back quickly."¡° Creak The little yellow chicken was scared to hide behind Muyan, "Mom, bad guys catch me!" While speaking, he spat at Qin Qingye. Qin Qingye''s face sank, and finally lost all patience. He grabbed the little yellow chicken. However, just as his hand was about to touch the little yellow chicken. Something fell from the sky. The wind is blowing and the killing spirit is awe inspiring. Rao''s face changed with Qin Qingye''s calmness. He turned to retreat, but felt as if his body was bound by some force, and the immortal power in his body could not work for a moment. That is the moment of delay, the things above have been falling down¡° Ah --! " Qin Qingye screamed, blood splashed. Chapter 2287 The clothes on the body were cut to pieces, and the skin was covered with blood stains of bone. If Qin Qingye''s skeleton had not been hardened, ordinary attack would not have hurt him. Now his whole body has been cut into countless pieces of meat and bones. Because what just fell from the sky is not something else, but a net. Mu Yan slowly falls from the sky, looking coldly at the bruised Qin Qingye. Just that move, it''s called the net. It''s a skill that has just been developed after the divine musician has been promoted to the seventh level. Every three levels is a barrier for the skills of the divine musician. This time from level 6 to level 7, the master added many new skills. The skill system of the whole divine musician has undergone tremendous changes. But now in danger, Muyan has no time to study carefully. We can only cram for the moment and try to deal with Qin Qingye with new moves first. Unexpectedly, the effect is surprisingly good. After the double upgrade, the demon Qin is also much better than the original one. It''s a pity that I didn''t cut Qin green leaves into pieces just now Qin Qingye''s body kept shaking. The flesh and blood on the body and face fell one by one. Before long, there was only a golden skeleton left. When ordinary people see such a white bone, they will surely think it is a dead man. However, Mu Yan''s face became more and more dignified, and his seven Jue sword turned into a demon Qin, staring at the front. The next moment, her pupils suddenly shrank. Because flesh and blood began to grow on the bones. More and more flesh and blood gradually covered the bones. After flesh and blood, skin, hair. Finally gradually become a middle-aged man. This man is quite different from Qin Qingye. What''s more, the breath from his body is much stronger than the original Qin Qingye. Muyan even felt that he was ten times more powerful than the two tianyimen couples who wanted to kill him and Xiaobao¡° Qin Qingye opened his eyes slowly. A pair of cold eyes came to see: "Jun Mu Yan, force me to show my real strength, reveal my whereabouts. You... Damn it Mu Yan slightly squinted: "you are not Qin Qingye."¡° Oh, Qin Qingye The man sneered, "it''s just a leather bag I temporarily occupied. My name is Qin Peng. My cultivation level has reached Xuanxian. That''s something you mortals can''t touch. " Muyan: "so, outside the secret place, those bloody jackals said, is it because of you that the Qin family fell?"¡° So what? That''s not to blame them. They realize that I''m not really Qin Qingye, and they want me to hand over their precious son. " Qin Peng showed a look of Indifference: "ha ha, he''s just a mortal. It''s his honor to be occupied by me. That group of waste even yelled at me to fight and kill. It''s a joke. It''s just shaking the tree and hitting the stone with eggs. I crush them, and crush a group of ants, there is no difference Mu Yan''s eyes, suddenly cool thoroughly. She thinks she''s not a good virgin. I''m not interested in fighting for strangers. However, she really wanted to kill the scum who didn''t take other people''s lives as life. She wants Qin Peng to have a taste of what it''s like to be trampled by ants¡° Creak The little yellow chicken sticks out its head and looks at Mu Yan. Chapter 2288 There is doubt and admiration in the big round eyes. Muyan held it up with one hand, and then with a slight jump, she fell on the beam of the palace. She put the little yellow chicken on the beam and pasted a rune paper given by the little martial uncle. The rune paper burns, and soon forms a light shield, in which the little yellow chicken is caged. Muyan said: "stay here, don''t move."¡° Creak, creak, creak Mom, mom! Don''t leave mom! Muyan warned: "if you don''t listen, you will be stewed into chicken soup!"¡° What are you talking about The little yellow chicken has a crooked head. What is chicken soup? OK? Qin Peng looked coldly at her movements all the way. There is no more anger, urgency and confusion. He looked at Mu Yan''s eyes as if he were looking at his prey. It seems that I don''t believe that Moyan and little yellow chicken can escape from him. Seeing Mu Yan jump down from the air and stand in front of him, he sneered and said, "I admit that the divine musician is very strong. If you are given time to grow up, maybe there will be another devil who makes the three circles feel frightened. But no matter how strong it is, it''s the future. "¡° It''s a pity that since you''ve been against me, there has been no future. " As soon as the words came down, a bone chilling energy came out of Qin Peng. It''s a four level field! Mu Yan feels that her whole blood seems to be frozen. What''s more, she felt burning pain in every inch of her skin. And the pain, as time goes on, is getting worse. This is the field with corrosion properties. Muyan reaction is also very fast, finger flick, [hand weaving day] covering the whole body, to resist the erosion of corrosive areas. At the same time, [star field] is also launched. Just when he was fighting with Fu Qiu, Qin Peng was surprised at the strength and particularity of Mu Yan''s field. At this time, I feel the unique and strange in the field of Moyan. Two people in the battle, he actually felt his own field, as if bitten by each other. All of a sudden, the strength of this field has been weakened a lot. On the contrary, in the field of Moyan, after biting this bite, it actually has the property of corrosion. The more Qin Peng fought, the more frightened he was. At last, he knew why all the sects in the land of cultivating immortals in those years would unite with all the forces to strangle the musicians. If it''s just a little girl who has such strength? In time, if she can really grow up and master all the skills of the divine musician. It will be... What a terrible existence it will be?! Thinking of this, Qin Peng''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. He didn''t make any reservation any more, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand¡°¡¾ As soon as the ice soul sword comes out, my whereabouts can no longer be hidden from the upper world. From then on, I will not be able to have a foothold in Linglong island. " Qin Peng''s eyes were filled with strong resentment and killing intention, "Jun Mu Yan, are you ready? I''ll make you pay tens of thousands of times for the losses you''ve caused me! " Voice just fell, ice soul sword toward Mu Yan a sword cut out. Compared with the attack just now, this one can be said to be understated. However, Mu Yan''s face changed greatly, and the whole person rushed to one side. However, behind a cold bone piercing pain hit, so that Mu Yan''s steps, and even the operation of the body''s spiritual power suddenly froze. She had no time to respond. Second, third... Boom! Boom!! Chapter 2289 The whole underground palace was shaking violently, and countless pieces of gravel rolled down. The ground sank a little bit, and the fog in the soul breaking forest also floated in along the crack. Mu Yan hid behind the pillar. But in the end a step late, chest pain, blood shot out of the mouth¡° Creak, creak, creak! " The top of the yellow chicken urgent round turn, keep shouting. But mu Yan''s ears were buzzing, his eyes were blurred, and he could hardly hear or see anything. She opened her eyes and watched Qin Peng step by step with the ice soul sword. At this moment, she really felt helpless despair. If Qin Peng doesn''t have the ice soul sword, she still has the ability to resist. It can also rely on the skills of the divine musician to strike back unexpectedly. Now, when Qin pengbing''s soul sword is in hand, she has no chance of winning. With each sword, I feel a powerful pressure. She temporarily suppressed her realm, her spiritual power, and even her divine consciousness. One sword after another, she is like a boat in the rough sea. She can only drift with the current, and will be overturned anytime and anywhere. Qin Peng walked slowly towards Mu Yan, and the ice soul sword in his hand was merciless, and another sword was cut out. Muyan quickly raised the seven Jue sword to resist. But this time, all the spiritual power in her body, even the physical power, was completely exhausted. Seven Jue sword can''t hold any more. Under the impact of ice spirit, it flies out and lands on a falling rock. Muyan immediately wants to wave back the seven Jue sword. But Qin Peng''s next sword stopped her. The sword Qi was directly on her legs. All of a sudden, bleeding, Mu Yan can no longer stand, kneeling on the ground. Qin Peng looked down at Mu Yan, who was already at the end of the crossbow, with a cruel smile on his lips: "who is the descendant of the divine musician in the three realms? Now it''s not like a lost dog, died in my hands, ha ha ha... "Laughter, buzzing in the collapse of the palace. Maybe it''s too much laughter. On the roof above, a rock which was already on the verge of falling was finally unable to bear it. It shook gently and fell down. Very coincidentally, the direction of the stone falling is the top of Qin Peng''s head. Qin Peng naturally would not put such a stone in his eyes. The ice soul sword in his hand flicked into the air at will. The stone immediately broke into innumerable small pieces and splashed out. There are a few pieces shot at Mu Yan, there are a few pieces fell on the ground. From the beginning of the battle, in order to resist the erosion of Qin Peng''s field, Muyan did not shut down the holy hand weaving heaven. So when the stone shot at Muyan, it immediately reflected back to Qin Peng. If it was a huge stone, Qin Peng would wave his sword against it. But a small stone, Qin Peng where will put in the eye. He didn''t even hide, so he went to Muyan at will. Use sword Qi to penetrate Jun Muyan''s heart and take her life? No, not enough! How can this long-range and easy sniping reduce his hatred? He wanted to hold the woman''s throat with his own hands and let her die in his own hands a little bit, twisted, painful and desperate. The more Qin Peng thought about it, the more excited he was. He didn''t notice that some small stones fell on his ice soul sword. The coldness of the ice soul sword makes the pebble instantly coated with an indestructible frost. It bounced at Qin Peng''s feet again. Chapter 2290 All of Qin Peng''s attention is focused on Mu Yan. He doesn''t pay attention at all. There are several slippery stones wrapped in frost at his feet. All he felt was a sharp chill on the soles of his feet and a slip at the same time. The whole person couldn''t hold back and fell forward. Qin Peng wanted to use the immortal Qi immediately, but the cold of his feet made his immortal Qi frozen in an instant. This moment is really very short, not even a breath of time. But Qin Peng''s body is really out of balance. Once people lose their balance and control over themselves, they will panic subconsciously. Qin Peng is such, he instinctively raises the ice soul sword, wants to support own body. However, the ice soul sword just touched the ground, but suddenly slipped, let him fall more quickly. Poof! Poof!! Mu Yan looked at the scene in front of her eyes, completely dumbfounded. Just now, what happened? She thought she was going to die. However, Qin Peng suddenly fell down for no reason. Even if he fell down, he wanted to use Bingpo sword to support the ground. As a result, because of the ice attribute of Bingpo sword, the bluestone ground was covered with frost. As a result, Bingpo sword slips and Qin Peng falls directly on it. The blade of Bingpo''s sword is facing upward. Qin Peng''s chest is cut into a large part. You think it''s over? No no no! No, Qin Peng is an immortal after all. He was hurt a lot, but he didn''t die. And struggling to get up. However, sometimes people are so unlucky. When he got up, his feet... Stepped on the small stone behind him and fell forward again. This time, he didn''t hit Bingpo sword again, but hit... On the Qijue sword that Muyan had just been hit. The Qijue sword, which can cut iron like mud and split mountains and rocks, penetrates his throat accurately without any deviation. Qin Peng''s body is full of gold and bone. He''s invulnerable. He''s really good at dying. The throat bone is his only weakness. This is a real sword to kill! But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me! Mu Yan stands up from the ground and walks to Qin Peng, who is still ignorant. Is that... Dead? A Xuanxian in Xiuxian land? A Xuanxian who couldn''t be defeated by himself and was in despair died for no reason at all? How unlucky is Qin Peng? Bang! A yellow plush ball suddenly fell from above. Shaking the chubby little body, peep peep peep peep toward Mu Yan ran over: "Jijijiji!" mom! mom! Mu Yan looked at Qin Peng and the little yellow chicken, and doubted, "it won''t have anything to do with you, will it?"¡° "Goo The little yellow chicken tilted its head, then spread its small wings, "mutter!" Excited toward Mu Yan. However, I don''t know whether I am too fat or my legs are too short. He fell to the ground¡° Creak With two bubbles of tears in his big round eyes, he looked at Mu Yan wrongly and cried, "Mom, it hurts!" I admire my face and help my forehead. Come on, she must think too much. This is a little yellow chicken, and it''s a cute stupid chicken! Mu Yan endure body pain, will quarrel her skull pain yellow chicken pinch up. Suddenly feel a burst of energy fluctuations in the body! Her face suddenly showed a surprise color - the upgrade of tianmoqin was completed. Almost at the same time! The whole underground palace is shaking violently! Chapter 2291 All the pillars around began to collapse one by one. Muyan has a feeling that the underground palace is not collapsed by her and Qin Peng. But they want to collapse, want to annihilate. It''s as if, having completed their mission, there is no need to exist any more. While avoiding the falling stone, Mu Yan put pills in her mouth, trying to recover the injury and spiritual power as soon as possible. But this time, she was really badly injured, and she couldn''t even fly the imperial sword for a while. I almost got hit by a falling stone. The little yellow chicken kept chirping in her head with a bulging face: "come on, mom! Mom is the best! Mom, fly! " Muyan: "she threw a chicken directly into the space. Mom, it''s so noisy! It''s better to stew! Or... To ward off evil spirits, they say that there is a delicious dish in their hometown called stewed chicken. It''s better to make stewed chicken¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° Elder martial sister Liu, it''s great that you''re OK! " Is mu Yan is about to hold, two familiar voices come, let her whole person is a loose. Soon, the tired body was caught by the rain and the cold plume foam¡° Six elder martial sister, how did you hurt so badly? "¡° Younger martial sister, who hurt you! I''ll kill him! " Mu Yan waved his hand, "it''s already done. Let''s leave here first." Two people smell speech to see Qin Peng lying on the ground, nodded. However, before leaving, the rain suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned back and stripped all the things on Qin Peng''s body, and confiscated all the ice soul sword in his hand. Almost at the moment when the three flew out of the underground palace. With a big bang, the whole underground palace completely collapsed, or... Completely disappeared. Together with the fog that originally pervaded the soul breaking forest, it seemed to be taken away together and dissipated slowly. All the things in the soul breaking forest, without any cover, are displayed in front of Tianjian gate and Xue family outside the forest Since entering the underground palace, Mu Yan has been fighting with Fu Qiu and Qin Peng. In the middle, he went through a dangerous life and death. It can be said that whether it is spiritual, physical or mental, have already reached the limit. So, after seeing the cold plume and the rain, she was all loose and fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t even know about the subsequent rain, the collapse of the underground palace and the disappearance of the fog in the soul forest. But the body fell into deep sleep, Mu Yan''s consciousness is sober. She is now studying the strange light curtain in her mind. This light curtain, Muyan had never seen before. Obviously, it''s just after the triple advance of the heavenly magic Qin and the upgrading of the divine musician''s skill to level 7. The light screen shows all the divine musician skills she has mastered so far. Touch each skill with divine consciousness, and the explanation of the skill will appear. Mu Yan looked carefully and found that in addition to the original skills. This advance has brought her five new skills. The first one is the net of heaven and earth she used in fighting Qin Peng. This is also a derivative skill of Qin Yinhua blade. The second is the medical skill that Qihuang mentioned at the beginning, which can improve the physique of Ming Yan army. The third is the auxiliary fire control skill. The fourth is the avatar skill. And the fifth is the skill that Muyan has been looking forward to, which really belongs to the doctor. Chapter 2292 After crossing the three levels, the speed of the master of divine music inheriting explosive skills is getting slower and slower. This time, she suddenly unlocked four new skills, one derivative skill. This makes Muyan overjoyed. In order to make the level of the divine musician from level 6 to level 7, Muyan has worked hard to overcome all kinds of difficulties. Now it seems that it''s all worth it. She calmed down, looked at the light curtain, and sorted out all the skills she had mastered¡¾ [Medicine] category: [cloud opening and fog releasing]: disintegrate the mind demon and break the dreamland¡¾ Benevolence skill of saints: give the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of oneself to the dying. The derivative skill [holy sound rotation] can use the power of [ten thousand plants sing together] to cover the sky from a long distance¡¾ Echo breath: to restore the mysterious Qi or spiritual power in the human body in a short time¡¾ Soul calming and soul calming: can refine the spirit in training and fighting, and repair the defects of the original spirit¡¾ The seventh level skill of divine musician can fundamentally improve human physique, and it can be said that it has the ability to change life against heaven. However, it consumes a lot and needs to be used with caution¡¾ Qi Huang (skill essence): Level 7 skill of Shenyue master, benevolence of doctor, professional necessary, please explore the specific functions by yourself£¨ Mu Yan draws from the corner of his mouth)... [martial arts] category: [Qin Yin Hua Ren]: a group attack skill that turns sword blade into notes. The magic musician''s level 7 derivative skill [heaven and earth net] can weave the Qin sound into a huge net of sword blades, leaving the enemy nowhere to escape¡¾ Qijue sword spirit: melee attack skill. Tianmoqin incarnates into colorful magic sword. The combination of seven swords is an invincible [Qijue sword]¡¾ Draw a dungeon]: single control skill, the enemy can''t move in a small range. Derivative skill [night cage] can block the enemy''s five senses for a short time¡¾ Holy hand weaves heaven: defense skill, weaves protective cover with notes, and rebounds part of the damage¡¾ Startle the goose on the feather]: auxiliary skill, which is applicable to the army. It can greatly improve the combat power of its own side and reduce the combat power of the enemy¡¾ Lotus growing step by step: body method skill, which drives the body rhythm with the piano sound and stimulates the practitioner''s speed potential¡¾ Tiangang Beidou]: auxiliary skill, suitable for small groups. It takes seven stars as the base, builds a Dharma array with notes, connects each partner on the battlefield, and doubles their strength¡¾ Cloud and sky net]: group control skill. The Qin sound turns into hundreds of cloud and sky nets to bind the enemy¡¾ [Dan] category: [yangchunbaixue]: auxiliary refining Xuanyao¡¾ Yunsheng Jiehai: assist in refining pills¡¾ Same match: auxiliary drawing of talisman¡¾ Start a prairie fire]: Level 7 new skill to assist fire control¡¾ Music: [thriving]: give life to the dead, can assist the growth of all plants. Derivative skill [ten thousand plants sing together], which can resonate with surrounding plants, sense plant emotions and collect information¡¾ Control insects for your own use¡¾ Floating life like a dream: weaving dreams with music. There are dreams, and there are nightmares¡¾ Star State]: the initial effect is similar to floating life like a dream. It can make people indulge in dreams, cure diseases and hurt people. Based on it, we can create a powerful star field¡¾ Phantom: a new level 7 skill, which is the unique skill of the divine musician. It can fight and assist at the same time in the real sense Muyan takes back his thoughts and focuses on the light screen again. This time, the level of the master of divine music has changed from level 6 to level 7. Chapter 2293 The biggest change is not five new skills. However, after the seventh level, the promotion system of the whole divine musician has changed. As a matter of fact, as early as when she entered the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, Qihuang told her. When Tianmo Qin has completed the triple upgrade, the improvement of the divine musician''s skills will develop in the direction of specialization. Now Muyan has mastered many skills of the divine musician, which are very comprehensive. But it''s just because there are too many, so on the contrary, they are greedy. But after level seven, it all changed. On the light screen, a faint [star] shaped mark appears behind each skill. This is the initial level of all skills today - [one star]. Mu Yan''s mind also appeared on the advanced information of these skills. Starting from level 7, all the skills of the divine musician can be upgraded independently. The advanced method is to combine the Xuanli, Lingli and Xianli into one, transform them into divine power, and infuse them into the demon organ. When the divine power in the heavenly magic organ is accumulated to a certain extent, it will be fed back to the body. At that time, she will be able to choose one of the skills to improve her star rating. But the question is, is there no problem with Xuanli and Lingli? Kexianli? She doesn''t have Xianli at all! How to transform? Xiaobao has already formed an immortal body, which can produce immortal power. Does she want Xiaobao to help? But does it work? What''s more, the Xuanli and Lingli in her body are completely independent of each other. Even if there are more Xianli, can they merge with each other? Mu Yan has some headache, and finally can only reluctantly put these down first. She was very sleepy now. Not only the body, but also the spirit and soul seem to be exhausted to the limit. So after confirming the upgrading of the master''s skills, he fell asleep Mu Yan didn''t know that when she was sleeping. The situation outside is at stake. Tianjianmen and Xue family surrounded Leng Yumo and Luoyu. Seeing them, both elder Yu and Xue Zhong were afraid. But when they found that the most difficult junmuyan was still in a coma, they were greatly relieved¡° Give me Jun Muyan, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life! " Xue Zhong gritted his teeth and said, "this bitch dares to kill my successor of Xue family. I''ll break her to pieces!" Elder Yu also said in a fierce voice: "our Tianjian gate has no grudge with you in the past, and there is no grudge recently. If it wasn''t for Jun Muyan, the evil girl, who stole the treasure of our Tianjian gate, ChiYan gold, it would not have come to such a state."¡° Although you have also killed the people of tianjianmen, you are only accomplices, not the chief culprits. "¡° Hand over the enchantress as soon as possible. As the elder of Tianjian sect, I promise you can leave safely. " Everyone is waiting for Leng Yumo and Luoyu to hand over Jun Muyan. Because it''s obvious that only these two Yuanying first-class kids have absolutely no chance of winning against them. You can live as long as you hand in your face. Faced with such a situation, everyone knows how to choose. However, when Leng Yumo heard this, he laughed three times: "I''m just an accomplice, not the first evil?" As soon as her eyes were fixed, a long blood red knife suddenly appeared in her hand¡° Xiaoqi, protect the younger martial sister! " The voice just fell, she did not say hello, the whole person soared. Cut it down hard. Boom!! Chapter 2294 Flames roared down the sky. All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. The evil plants and fierce beasts in the heartbroken forest all fled in terror. The scene, like hell fire from the sky in general. The people of tianjianmen and Xue family were also frightened and ran around. But in the end, there are still a few people running not fast enough, there is no time to dodge. It''s directly curled in by the tongue of fire¡° No!! Help... Help!! Ah, ah --! " The shrill screams echoed in the heartbroken forest, which made elder Yu and Xue Zhong''s faces look ugly and complete. Leng Yumo then slowly fell from the sky, looked at the crowd and sneered: "now, am I qualified to be the first evil? If it''s not enough... "She put the red lotus sword in front of her eyes and pointed it to the people nearby." if it''s not enough, I don''t mind killing more. " The crowd retreated in horror, looking at her eyes as if they were looking at the devil. Elder Yu gritted his teeth and said, "we three drag Leng Yumo, you go to solve the problem of blue rain. Absolutely... Absolutely take everything from junmuyan and her! " The three people in elder Yu''s mouth are exactly his, elder Ping and Xue Zhong. Before that, in his eyes, only junmuyan, an alien, needed to be really scared. Although Leng Yumo and LAN Luoyu have amazing talent, their accomplishments are too low. If it wasn''t for the weird body method, only a few more yuan infant friars would be able to kill them. I didn''t expect that this cold feather foam only entered the soul breaking forest for a few hours. After coming out again, great changes have taken place in strength. Those who had been able to draw with her in the face-to-face confrontation, now they don''t even have any resistance, and there is no residue left. Elder Yu was frightened and hated. The two men must not be let go even if they make a quick decision. Can''t they deal with a first-class woman? As for the blue rain? His strength is the weakest of the seven Xiaoyao. In the past, only with a large number of puppets and shenxingfu can they survive in the pursuit. Today, tianjianmen and all Yuan Ying friars of Xue family surround him and kill him. He can never survive. The only thing they have to do is to kill both of them before Jun Muyan wakes up. After thinking about it, there is no loophole in my calculation. Elder Yu is relieved to give a hand to Leng Yumo. As soon as the four servants fought, elder Yu let go of most of his worries. Leng Yumo''s cultivation has been improved, but it is still Yuan Ying''s first level. The reason why she became so powerful was because of the red long knife. But it''s obvious that Leng Yumo just got this long knife, which can''t be well controlled at all. You may be able to deal with Yuan Ying friars, but if you want to deal with them, it''s just wishful thinking. And they don''t even have to do their best to kill Leng Yumo. Just wait for the blue rain to be killed first. At that time, no matter how strong the "flame crazy sword" is, it will be a dead end. Elder Yu and Xue Zhong looked at each other and saw the pride in each other''s eyes. Soon, however, they couldn''t laugh. A scream of terror suddenly came from the side¡° This... What is this? "¡° God, come on... Run! "¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Chapter 2295 Elder Yu and the three quickly turned to look at each other, and then they all opened their eyes, showing an incredible look. I saw a young man with a clear and graceful face flying in the air, looking down without expression. Behind him, slowly emerged a red bead, flying into the air. The shape of a big bird gradually appeared. This is a strange bird with blue body, red spots and white beak, but covered with fire. The giant bird has only one foot and is about the size of an adult. But when her Turquoise wings, dotted with bright red, spread out, it seemed to block out the sun. WOW! With one wing flapping down, more than a dozen people were directly overturned and fell hundreds of meters away. WOW! Another wing is flapping, and the turquoise flame falls like a meteor shower. Where the fire goes, there is no grass and scorched earth. The people of tianjianmen and Xue family were scared. In particular, I saw that several of my companions could not escape and were caught in the fire. Even without a hum, it evaporated and disappeared. They were almost scared out of their souls! It''s horrible! It''s terrible!! Wuwuwu... Why are all the people in xiaoyaomen so cruel?! Once upon a time, I thought that there was only one junmuyan, who was a murderer and a demon! But now, just a few hours later, even the cold plume and the blue rain have become so fierce and terrible. Tianjianmen and Xue''s family were all scared out of their wits and ran away screaming one by one. They couldn''t get up the courage to fight. Elder Yu, how could they expect that the war situation would turn out like this. A faint panic rose in my heart. Face to face with Xiaoyao Qizi, he... Did he do something wrong? Is this battle really going to continue? There are only three of them! If you add four more! What''s more, the most terrible junmuyan, she didn''t die, just in a coma. If, if the murderer also woke up... Elder Yu''s body shivered. But soon, he clenched his teeth and put the idea of shrinking behind him. Tianjianmen lost a lot in this secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. If you can''t take chiyanjin back, how can you explain to your ancestors? At the thought of this, elder Yu immediately roared, "Tianjian disciples, who dares to retreat! Go back and deal with it according to the door regulations! " Let alone Xue Zhong. Xue Huaiyi, the successor of the Xue family, died in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. If Xue Zhong can''t take the culprit Jun Muyan back, he will definitely die worse than Xue Huaiyi. So seeing Xue''s family fleeing, he didn''t hesitate to kill Xue''s servants who ran in the front with one sword¡° If anyone dares to run away, don''t blame me for my merciless sword! " With that, he even dropped the cold foam. The whole person soared into the air, and the sword in his hand braved the frost, and chopped off towards the falling rain in the air with the speed of lightning. Leng Yumo''s face changed and he wanted to stop it. But elder Yu was waiting for her. All of a sudden, a meteor hammer hit her on the stomach, let her fall from the high altitude to the ground, ejecting a mouthful of blood Xue Zhong''s sword fell, but it didn''t come to rain. Because the blue bird quickly back to defense, block in front of the master. This sword cut down, rain without injury. But the body shape of the blue bird is much dimmer. Chapter 2296 The falling rain in the air turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell from mid air. The blue bird let out an unwilling cry and returned to the body of the falling rain The thunderclap of the three monks in the period of leaving the body made the situation of the battlefield reverse instantly. Tianjianmen and the Xue family were overjoyed and flattered one by one¡° The elder is powerful. How can these curfew be qualified to jump under the elder''s hands? "¡° We''re really confused. No matter how bad we are, we''re just two yuan babies. I''m afraid they''ll do anything! " Elder Yu raised his chin and slowly fell down, his eyes also showing some satisfaction. They looked down at the heavy rain and cold plume, and sneered, "I just gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you are stubborn. Since you want to die, you should follow Jun Muyan and die together! " Words fall, three people have been down-to-earth, body a flash, appeared in front of them. But at this time, not far away in a coma on the ground of Mu Yan, but exudes a faint light. Where the light enveloped, the wounds on her body began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. The original dry spiritual power is also a little full. In the sky, there seems to be the sound of a piano reverberating¡° Not good! " Xue Zhong yelled, "this female devil is going to wake up!" Just wake up even if, look at her like this, is to restore strength. The people of tianjianmen and Xue family were scared out of their wits. If so, who are they most afraid of? It''s absolutely killing the gods. This woman had been able to kill them before she entered the soul forest. Moreover, there are so many strange and unpredictable means that people can''t prevent them. Now out of the soul forest, Leng Yumo and LAN Luoyu''s strength has been improved. What about your face? If Jun Mu Yan also becomes stronger... Everyone''s eyes show the color of despair and panic¡° Kill her! " Someone yelled, "be sure to kill the devil before she wakes up!" Elder Yu and his three men immediately recovered from their fear. Three people look at each other, no longer care about the rain and cold plume foam, quickly toward Mu Yan. When -! When -! When --!! However, the powerful attack was blocked in mid air. Leng Yumo spills blood from the corner of his mouth, and his body is about to fall, but the red lotus sword in his hand firmly blocks the attack of the three. Poof! The impact of the spiritual power of the three monks in the period of going out of the body made her blood gush out. In the ear as if can hear own skeleton and the internal organs inch by inch fragmenting sound. But her eyes were still so bright, and her back was still so straight. Trembling hoarse voice, spit out every word is sonorous, vowed to die without regret, "want to hurt my little sister? Then, step over my body! " But Luoyu''s face is pale, and he bites his teeth, calling out Bi Fang again. Yes, in Wushang palace under the soul breaking forest, he has a soul bead of ancient beast [Bifang]¡¾ Bi Fang is the same as Baize, though not as powerful as Baize. But it is not now the rain can call. If Bi Fang is summoned only once, he will consume all his spiritual power. Call the second time, it is almost overdrawn life and spirit of the method. However, there was no hesitation on his face. Chapter 2297 Even this time, the bird is bigger and more solid than the first one. Bi fangniao''s huge wings are swept out, and then the disciples of Tianjian sect and Xue family who rush to kill Muyan are burned. But with each attack, the skin around the rain exudes fine and dense blood beads. Every inch of meridians seems to be breaking and breaking. But there was no pain in his face. Yes, it''s just a decision to die without regret. Every time, the sixth elder martial sister protects him! This time, it''s finally his turn to protect the sixth elder martial sister. He said he wanted to be strong. As he said, he would never be a drag on elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. Even if he died, he would never want to see his close relatives hurt again¡° Crazy woman! Crazy woman! " Xue Zhong roared and covered his shoulder, which was burned on the other side. His whole face was wrinkled with pain. His eyes were frightened, but also rolling anger, "you forced me, bitch, you give me to die!" Shua -!! With the frost of a sword cut out, cold feather foam one hand holding the red lotus knife, no longer dodge. The sword came at her mercilessly. Leng Yumo felt a pain in his arm and cut off his hand holding the red lotus knife. She couldn''t support herself any more and fell down¡° Fourth elder martial sister --! " The falling rain let out a heartrending roar, and the whole person rushed to it. Tears can no longer stop flowing down. And Xue Zhong''s second sword has arrived. The rain closed her eyes in despair and protected her bloody body. At this time, melodious music finally from the original remote suspension in the sky, suddenly fell to the ground. The beautiful girl lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. For a time, the whole soul forest, the death of the people creepy. All the people of tianjianmen and Xue family looked at the girl''s beautiful face with panic¡° Sixth elder martial sister The tears of falling rain fell down. "Sixth elder martial sister, fourth elder martial sister, fourth elder martial sister''s hand..." I saw Leng Yumo in a coma, her empty right hand, and the falling rain covered with blood and without a trace of spiritual power. Mu Yan''s heart gave a sharp pain. She tried to resist the impulse to cry, picked up Leng Yumo and said in a dumb voice, "Xiaoqi, go and pick up the fourth elder martial sister''s hand." Luoyu nodded with tears and obediently picked up the red lotus knife that the fourth elder martial sister still held. Mu Yan closed his eyes, and the demon Qin appeared in his hand. The fingers undulate on the strings like phantoms¡¾ Shu Jing Qi Huang]! This is the first real medical skill! Master of music and demon Qin, please don''t let me down! With the sound of the zither getting faster and faster, the light of chaos began to radiate from the demon zither. One moment is silver white, one moment is colorful, one moment is bright red into the blood. The sound of Qin kept jumping, sometimes it was noise, sometimes it was golden horse, sometimes it was flowing water. Finally, Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes radiated a bright light¡¾ She knows how to use it. It''s not a skill for patients. Instead, it was acting on herself¡° Xiao Qi, hold the fourth elder martial sister''s arm and aim at the position of the wound. There must be no deviation. " The rain fell and froze. He didn''t understand what elder martial sister Liu was going to do. It is the consensus of all doctors in Xiuzhen continent that the broken limb cannot be restored. Chapter 2298 It''s not that no one can connect the stump, but even after connecting it, it can only move like a mortal, but it can''t let the spiritual power flow. Once the practitioner connects the severed limb, the spiritual power on the severed limb can''t communicate with the Dantian. On the contrary, the supernatural power can''t be exerted and the cultivation can''t be improved any more. Therefore, in the mainland of Xiuzhen, once it becomes disabled, it can only be disabled for a lifetime. Otherwise, they will be reduced to mortals. Only after forging the immortal body and becoming a mysterious immortal who can remodel the root, bone and body, can such severed limbs grow again. The sixth elder martial sister asked him to fit the fourth elder martial sister''s broken hand to the wound. Is it to connect the fourth elder martial sister''s arm? But that way, the fourth elder martial sister will never be able to practice and fight again. This idea in the rain mind just turned around, he was left behind. He has unconditional trust in Muyan. Can''t other doctors do limb replantation? That''s another doctor, who said his sixth elder martial sister can''t do it! Since she met the sixth elder martial sister, she has done many things that no one else can do. Luoyu carefully cleans up Leng Yumo''s wound with the medicine given by Muyan, aligns the broken arm with the wound, and looks at Muyan. Mu Yan closed her eyes again, and when she opened them, she gently played her fingers on the demon organ for a while. A moment later, a halo flew out of the demon Qin and fell on Mu Yan. Muyan quickly came to Leng Yumo, put his fingers together, twisted again, and slowly opened. The next moment, something magical happened. Falling rain staring at Mu Yan''s right index finger and thumb appeared between a transparent needle. There was an equally transparent thread on the needle. And the other end of the thread, directly into the left hand twist between the index finger and thumb. With the pulling, the line seems endless, longer and longer. Don''t say it''s raining. Even the people of tianjianmen and Xue family forgot to attack and looked at the scene After the magic of the needle and thread, Muyan did not stop for a moment, and began to sew Leng Yumo''s broken limb. Transparent needle and transparent thread, began in the air, in front of everyone''s crazy staggered. Like the shadow of a butterfly wearing flowers, and like the sparkling light. The slender white fingers were moving so slowly and carefully, but every time they pierced the needle, they were so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly. The last needle fell, the sweat on Mu Yan''s forehead fell down, but she was suddenly relieved. With one hand, the needle and thread disappear in the air. Mu Yan takes out a pill to let Leng Yu Mo take it. She soon opens her eyes¡° How are you, fourth elder martial sister? " Luoyu excitedly rushed to check her hand, and carefully asked, "fourth elder martial sister, do you feel pain?" Leng Yumo moved his hand, a little at a loss, "I remember my hand seems to..." Muyan calmed down, pressed down the tension in his heart: "fourth elder martial sister, you try to see if you can drive the spirit power to the right hand." This is the first time she has used Qihuang. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. If the fourth elder martial sister is hurt irreversibly because of her, Muyan will never forgive herself. Leng Yumo works the spirit power in the body according to his words. Shua! The red lotus knife in her hand suddenly burst into flames¡° It''s a success! " Luoyu jumped three feet high excitedly. "It''s great that fourth elder martial sister can run Lingli! Great Chapter 2299 After shouting, he shook his body, couldn''t support it any more, and fell down¡° Xiao Qi! " Leng Yumo was startled and quickly caught him. Mu Yan explored his pulse, and then relaxed, "it''s just that the spiritual power and divine sense are consumed excessively. Just have a rest." Said, she gently touched the rain cold forehead. Just diagnosed, she knew that in order to protect her, Luoyu used the method of fighting for her life, overdrawn her soul¡° Xiao Qi, don''t worry. The sixth elder martial sister will pay you back what you lost. "¡° As for those who owe you Muyan slowly stood up, and the demon Qin in his hand turned into a seven Jue sword. Her eyes swept all the people present, and a cold smile came to her lips. "I will also let them return it ten times and a hundred times!" Under the bright sun, the beautiful girl raised her lips and laughed pure and holy. However, all the people who saw it were covered with cold and trembling heart=== The secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, in front of a cave. A group of friars finally succeeded in knocking down the fierce beast and gave out bursts of cheers. While harvesting the spoils, these people chatted¡° Have you heard? Xiaoyao three demons are pursuing and killing tianjianmen and Xue family in the whole secret place. "¡° What? You can''t be mistaken, can you? It''s the tianjianmen and the Xue family that are joining hands to hunt down the Xiaoyao three demons¡° Ha ha, brother, your news is too backward. How long ago was it that the Xiaoyao three demons were chased and killed? Now the whole tianjianmen and Xue family are chased by the Xiaoyao three demons, and they are hiding like a lost dog. "¡° Yes, that''s what a Taoist friend of mine told me. He saw with his own eyes the Xiaoyao three demons chasing tianjianmen and the Xue family, and was scared to death. When you come back, tell me that you can''t offend anyone, and you can''t offend xiaoyaomen. "¡° Are you kidding? How many people have tianjianmen and Xue family come in this time? Among them, there are several out of body periods. No matter how powerful the Xiaoyao three demons are, how can they possibly hunt them down... "The words are not finished. I saw a few friars flying from the sky. Just above them, the sound of the zither was flying, and a net composed of sword Qi fell from the sky. The friars in the sky screamed and rushed down. But soon, the red flame rose on the ground, blocking their way. Loud and clear calls resounded through the sky. The huge blue bird suddenly appeared on the top, with its wings open to block out the sky¡° Ah, ah --! " The monks let out a scream, either cut into pieces by the sword net, or burned into coke by the fire, or fanned into meat mud by the blue bird. In the end, only a few lonely people survived. All the friars around were shocked by this scene. The first reaction was to dodge one after another. When they feel safe and look at it, they are shocked¡° God, look at that old man whose hair has been burned. Isn''t that elder Yu of Tianjian gate? "¡° Next to him is Xue Zhong, the elder of the Xue family in Nanlu. "¡° Elder Ping of tianjianmen is also here! "¡° They, they are monks in the period of emergence! How can... How can you be so embarrassed? " While speaking, the distant sound of the piano is getting closer and closer. Three figures came down slowly from the sky and fell in front of elder Yu. The girl in the head was dressed in green and spotless. Chapter 2300 Jun Li''s eyebrows, such as snow''s skin, in the sun, it looks so ethereal, refined. However, when elder Yu saw the woman, they could not stop shaking. His eyes burst out with strong hatred and fear¡° Jun Muyan, what do you want? " Seeing the three people slowly coming, Xue Zhong finally couldn''t help but roar hysterically, "how dare you kill my Xue family so thoroughly? You''re not afraid to get out of this secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Will my Xue family destroy your whole Xiaoyao gate?" Hearing Xue Zhong''s cry, Mu Yan couldn''t help but lift up his lips and show a bright smile¡° Elder Xue, a few days ago, when you colluded with tianjianmen to pursue and kill the three of us, you didn''t say that! Let me see, how did you yell at us? " Rain immediately interface, "he said we toast not to eat wine!" Cold feather foam also chilly smile way: "still have that sentence, crush dead you with crush dead mole ant so simple!" Mu Yan blinked and looked at all the people present with a smile, "I don''t know now, who is the mole ant and who is the master?" Women''s voice is not light or heavy, and there is no sense of condescending contempt. But it is such carelessness that is the real shame. And the friars around were chattering and pointing with surprise. It''s more like Shengsheng pulled down the last fig leaf on them. Elder Yu finally collapsed. He cried and yelled, "I''m not against you. I don''t want chiyanjin. Is that ok? Jun Muyan, I admit that tianjianmen lost to you, isn''t it enough? " His words, let Mu Yan''s face suddenly sink, "certainly not enough!" Her eyes burst out cold cold. "Elder Yu wanted us all in secret. When he surrounded us, why didn''t he say enough?"¡° Why didn''t you say enough when you chased us into the ghost forest? "¡° When we come out of the forest of the dead and you want to take advantage of the danger, why don''t you say enough! "¡° When you... Cut off my elder martial sister''s arm and hurt my younger martial brother, why don''t you say enough! " When it comes to the last sentence, Mu Yan''s voice and color are fierce, and the surrounding air seems to be covered with ice for thousands of years. Even for Qin Peng, Mu Yan never had such a strong intention to kill. Just because these people dare to hurt her elder martial sister and younger martial brother, they really touch her scales. This horrible killing intention, not to mention the remnants of tianjianmen and Xue family, their faces were pale and they were fighting with each other. Even the nearby onlookers were scared and retreated. Elder Yu''s face turned blue and white. Finally, the crazy color flashed in Xue Zhong''s eyes: "kill her! I don''t believe that the three of us can''t kill this bitch when we work together during the period of emergence! " With that, he roared, raised the sword in his hand, and pounced on Mu Yan. Elder Yu and elder Ping looked at each other and saw the ruthlessness in their eyes. It''s better to fight to death than to be fooled by this bitch. Two people a roar, follow toward Mu Yan to rush toward. Three people have a consensus, as long as you kill Jun Muyan, it is them who win. But will rain and cold plumes give them this chance¡¾ Wushang flame Jue] darts out of the red lotus sword and stops elder Yu''s way in an instant. Elder Ping was just ready to move, and he felt that his body was involved by invisible threads. Chapter 2301 In his hand, Luoyu held a mirror and showed a lovely smile: "it is worthy of being handed down by the Xue family from generation to generation. It''s really useful." Xue Zhong''s blood almost came out. No, not nearly! There was a piercing sound in his ear. Xue Zhong felt a tremor in his viscera. Then, Muyan''s Qijue sword arrived. He quickly raised his sword to resist, but when the crystal clear sword came to him, it was divided into seven. Xue Zhong opened his eyes in horror. Because he saw that there were not seven swords around him. But with Seven Swords - Jun Muyan¡¾ The phantom starts¡° Ah --! " Xue Zhong only had time to utter a short scream, then he was pierced by seven swords and died. There was a dead silence all around the valley. Everyone can hardly believe their eyes. Dead? A monk who was out of body died like this? And still so easily, so casually die in the hand of a little girl of Yuan baby''s first level? So, how is that possible? However, Xue Zhong''s body was in front of him. They can''t help not believing it. Elder Yu and elder Heping''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear and panic. Not to mention the other disciples of tianjianmen and Xue family. They were no longer willing to pay any orders or punishment, and ran around screaming¡° Run! Let''s run! Run away! " Elder Yu roared with a cry. Without any hesitation, they ran in two directions. Muyan three soon also catch up. It was not until all the figures disappeared that the monks at the scene took a breath. One by one, they looked at each other and saw the horror in the eyes of the people. my god! Is this the strength of the seven free demons? How could it be so strong? Chen Da and Xiao Yunchuan, who arrived in a hurry, stamped their feet angrily when they saw the scene of empty buildings¡° It''s a pity that we''re still a little late and haven''t seen their heroism! " Xiao Yunchuan listened to the monk''s narration of the battle scene, covered his heart and was intoxicated¡° My heart is going to break, I missed the beautiful face so graceful posture. God, why didn''t I just take a quick step! I feel like I missed the most important moment in my life... "Chen Da and their eyes gave Xiao Yunchuan a strange look. Is this man tired of living? How dare you call boss Meiyan? I''m not afraid of being cut alive by the boss! Xiao Yunchuan''s men are eager to rush over and cover his mouth. The young master of their family is really dazed at the sight of beauty. Didn''t you listen to these people around you, how powerful and terrifying junmuyan is? The young master wants to die by himself, so don''t take them as a cushion! People are laughing and discussing where to find Muyan. Just then, the ground vibrated slightly. And then the air around it fluctuated like water. When -! When -! When --!! The profound and simple Bell comes from the distant horizon and rolls into everyone''s ears. The expression on everyone''s face was tight at first, and then all changed into a relieved smile. Everyone knows what this bell means. The secret of Alsophila spinulosa will be reopened. This time, the experience of many crises and ups and downs is over=== There was a roar. The door of Alsophila spinulosa''s secret place is opened again. Chapter 2302 All the people waiting on the nameless Island Hula around. One by one, they were staring at the gate, full of tension and uneasiness¡° The last time Alsophila spinulosa was opened, less than half of the people survived. What will happen this time? "¡° I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother Chen. Are they safe On a hill not far away, an old man with white hair and beard looked at the sea of Alsophila spinulosa with a leisurely look. Occasionally, I just glance at the direction of the secret gate¡° Brother Gu seems to have a lot of confidence in the Tianjian disciples you went in this time! " Not far away, a middle-aged Confucian came slowly and said with a smile, "chiyanjin and xuanguimu, you should be determined to get them, right?" The old man narrowed his eyes and chuckled: "why, do you Xue family also want to fight chiyanjin and xuanguimu?"¡° How could it be? " The middle-aged scholar shook his head with a smile. "You ancient English dragons have come to the sea of Alsophila spinulosa to protect you. Who else will fight with you? What''s more, my Xue family majored in auxiliary, chiyanjin and xuanguimu are of little use to us. But brother Gu, if you make a treasure in the future, don''t forget my Xue family! " The words of the middle-aged Confucian made the old man look proud and proud, "Mr. Xue joked. In the world of Ziyun, who doesn''t want to make friends with the Xue family who is your assistant inheritor! If tianjianmen can get ChiYan gold this time and refine the artifact, we will invite the Xue family to appreciate it at that time. " The old man with white hair is Gu Yinglong, the ancestor of tianjianmen, and also the most powerful existence of the whole tianjianmen. His cultivation is the peak of his OBE, only half a step away from the robbery. In the world of Ziyun, he is also a man of the moment who can be ranked among the top 50 in the "blue sky list". But Gu Yinglong is most famous not for his fighting strength, but for his ability to refine weapons. He believes that the way of cultivation is to cultivate the spirit by refining tools. The higher the level of the artifact he can refine, the faster his cultivation will be improved. Gu Yinglong believes that this time he gets ChiYan gold and xuangui wood, and when he builds the artifact, he will surely be able to enter the period of disaster at one stroke. The middle-aged scholar''s name is Xue Dingtian. He is Xue Huaiyi''s cousin. He was born in a side branch. Because of his excellent talent, he was carefully cultivated by his family. At present, he is young, but his cultivation has reached a higher level. This time, he will appear here, mainly because the ancestors of the Xue family are worried about what the heirs of the Xue family will miss, so they specially let him come to meet Xue Huaiyi. The two are flattering each other. Finally, the door of Alsophila spinulosa''s secret place was completely opened. Almost at the moment when the fluctuation of the space around the gate stabilized, several figures sprang out and fell on the ground. Hysterical wails rang through everyone''s ears, "escaped! We finally escaped from the female devil head, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡° In my life... In my next life... In my next life... Never mind the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa... Never again... "The continuous crying was full of sadness and fear, as well as the ecstasy for the rest of my life. At the beginning, people did not take such a gaffe seriously. Because every time the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa is reopened, there are always people dying and crying with joy. Just then, however, someone took a close look at those who were crying. All of a sudden, he showed a ghost like expression and yelled, "isn''t this elder Ping?" Chapter 2303 "What? Which elder Ping? Is it... Is it the period when Tianjian gate came out of the body... Pingyueguang? "¡° How is that possible? What do you want to play with... "Before the man finished his rebuke, he heard the people around him yell," no, no, no, look, it''s really elder Ping of tianjianmen, and... There are some disciples of tianjianmen... "" I, how can I see the people of Xue family? " This time, everyone looked at each other, stunned. It''s not unusual for someone to escape from the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. But the problem is, how can people from tianjianmen escape in confusion?! And there''s an out of body elder in it?! The discussion here also shocked Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian not far away. They frowned and wanted to go there to find out, but they felt that they were crowded together with a group of disciples and lost their identity. So he took a look at the children around him. The child took orders, and one of them jumped into the crowd. Cui Sheng said, "the ancestor of Tianjian gate asked, why is it so noisy?" Hearing the title "tianjianmen Laozu", everyone was shocked¡° The ancestor of tianjianmen is here, too? "¡° That''s the ability to make a half step robbery! "¡° This time, Tianjian gate is really a must for ChiYan gold and xuangui wood. But... But now it''s Jianmen... "People are still talking about it. But elder Ping and Tianjian disciples suddenly raised their heads. Elder Ping threw himself in front of the little boy, hugged his thigh, and wept with tears on his face. "Is the ancestor coming? Is Lao Zu really here? Come on, let Lao Zu come here, help... Help us! We must save our lives Other disciples of Tianjian sect were hysterical and yelled: "help, Laozu! Lao Zu, help! Those three demons are coming soon. We... We really don''t want to die! " The child was completely confused. He can''t believe that the man crying in his lap is the stable elder Ping in Tianjian? On the other hand, the elder martial brothers, who are proud of themselves as elites, are scared and shivering. The child could not help but wonder if these people had been taken away by something dirty. He opened his mouth to say something. Suddenly, another wave of people came out of the gate. The first man saw elder Ping kneeling on the ground and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "three eldest brothers, I''m here. I haven''t had time to run!"¡° Yes, tianjianmen and Xue''s are here! " On hearing these shouts, elder Ping and several other people almost fainted. The timid one got wet in his crotch and smelled. They didn''t even care to ask for help. They scrambled towards the transmission position. However, it didn''t take a few steps. The sword roars and the net falls from the sky¡° Ah, ah --! " A disciple of Tianjian sect couldn''t escape and was directly split up. The music is melodious. Three figures flew out of the open door. As they passed the gate, the two statues of Alsophila spinulosa guard couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of Muyan. The corners of their mouths were raised in a shallow radian. Mu Yan landed directly in front of Ping Chang''s face and said with a smile: "elder Ping can really hide! We''ve been looking for you all day and night in the secret place, but we can''t find you... " Chapter 2304 "Jun Muyan, no, Jun Dashen, I''m wrong. Please... Please spare me a dog''s life. I don''t dare to rob things with you any more... "Elder Ping may be really scared at this time. He fell to his knees and begged while kowtowing. Mu Yan picked eyebrows and didn''t speak. Falling rain is disdain a way: "the person of Tian Jian door is such a coward waste?" Almost as soon as his voice fell, elder Ping jumped up. I don''t know when I have a black sword in my hand. I stab it at the belly of the rain. Mu Yan from just on guard against him, see his action. Qijue sword is as fast as lightning. It cuts his wrist¡° Ah --! " Elder Ping screamed, and his sword hand was cut off and fell to the ground. Muyan kicked him to the ground, stepped on his chest and sneered: "want to play sneak attack? I don''t want to see if I have the ability! " Elder Ping''s painful whole face was twisted together, but he screamed ferociously: "Jun Muyan, you''re dead! You''re all dead!! The ancestor of tianjianmen has come to Alsophila''s secret place. If you don''t want to die miserably, you''d better let me go now! " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly changed his look. He grabbed elder Ping with his hand and said, "back!" The reaction of falling rain and cold plume is also very fast. Three people instantly retreated to tens of meters away. Roaring, a thunder fell on the place where the three were originally standing. The bodies of Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian slowly descend. It''s hard to see the extreme of their faces. Sharp as a knife, his eyes swept all the people who came out of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa¡° What the hell is going on? " Gu Yinglong said angrily, "what about the others? How did you get into this? " Xue Dingtian looked around for a week. He didn''t see Xue Huaiyi, and his face changed greatly. "Where''s the eldest son? Where''s Xue Zhong?! What''s going on? " These questions are in the mind of almost all monks outside the secret realm. The disciples of Tianjian sect and the servants of Xue family seem to have found their outlet at this time, and one by one they cry out the whole story. But even if these people are very clear, even if there are so many people testifying. But they were completely confused. What is Xue Huaiyi killed? What is Tianjian gate robbed and almost destroyed? What is called out of the orifices? All the elders were killed by Jun Muyan alone? Are you sure it''s not a joke? No matter how you look at the cultivation of junmuyan, there is only one level of Yuanying!! Xue Dingtian listened to the people''s narration and saw that there were only three or two of Xue''s servants left. He almost didn''t faint directly. Xue Huaiyi is dead?! After the Xue family destroyed an heir, another heir died?! How can he explain to the owner of the house?! Gu Yinglong was trembling with anger. A pair of hawk Falcon like eyes staring at Muyan, "Jun Muyan, Xiaoyao Qizi, good! How wonderful! Who gave you the courage to take the things from Tianjian gate and kill the people from Tianjian gate Mu Yan turned his lips. It''s not like the whole family doesn''t go into the house that day! Every time we export the clamorous words, we change the soup without changing the dressing. However, the cultivation of the old man with white beard is extremely high. The whole body sends out the prestige, has already approached to pass the robbery time to cultivate. Today, the accomplishments of Muyan, even if combined, are by no means rivals. Chapter 2305 She frowned and was about to speak when a rambling voice came from the gate of the secret place¡° Ancient ancestor, why do you have to make such a big dry fire? In ancient times, everyone had a subtle rule about how to fight for the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. That''s life and death, and heaven''s destiny, baby. Those who have the ability get it. "¡° Miss Jun, it''s their skill that they can kill people and seize treasure in the secret place. If you tianjianmen can fight with her in the secret place, I respect you for your good plan. But now it''s out of the secret. If you want to settle the accounts after autumn and suppress the small, will it be too shameless? " The sound drew everyone''s attention to the past. As you can see, Xiao Yunchuan, dressed in gorgeous clothes, comes out slowly with a jade flute in his hand. The Xiao family, who were waiting outside the secret place, saw him and immediately welcomed him. "Little Lord, is there nothing wrong with this trip?" Xiao Yunchuan put the jade flute behind him and said with a sneer, "I''m a young master. I''m a jade tree facing the wind. I''m handsome. What can I do for you?" Everyone: "is there any causal relationship between them? Xiao family seems to have been used to his virtue, which is not surprising. It was a relief to find that they were unharmed. Xiao Yunchuan immediately left them and ran to Muyan, "Meiyan, are you ok? Do you want me to rub your hands when you beat these hooligans? "Bang -! Before he finished, he was kicked out by Leng Yumo, "is meiyanyan what you call?" Xiao Yunchuan''s face was showing a footprint, but he ran back immediately. "Beauty..." the voice didn''t come out. Muyan came with a cold eye knife, and he immediately counseled, "Miss Jun, don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t let them hurt you." Gu Yinglong looked at Xiao Yunchuan coldly: "master Xiao, what do you mean? Is the Xiao family going to fight against tianjianmen? Do you really think tianjianmen will be afraid of you? " Xiao Yunchuan took it for granted: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect beauty. I want to hurt the beauty in front of Xiao Yunchuan, and I''m still miss Jun, so there''s no way. " Xiao''s servants cover their faces: I don''t want to admit that the second vacancy is the young master of their family! Gu Yinglong frowned slightly. He wasn''t afraid of the Xiao family, but the Tianjian gate suffered a heavy loss this time, and he didn''t want to face up to the Xiao family. After pondering for a moment, Gu Yinglong looked at Xiang Muyan coldly, "well, for the sake of the Xiao family, I can spare your life. As long as you release Ping Yueguang, then hand over ChiYan gold and xuangui wood. "¡° No way! " However, Xue Dingtian gritted his teeth and flatly refused, "the culprit who hurt my successor of the Xue family must not be let go. Jun Muyan, I must take it back today and hand it over to Laozu. The rest of them will be killed. Who dares to stop them. That''s against the Xue family of Nanlu! "¡° Xiao Yunchuan, you''d better think clearly. Can the Xiao family bear the anger of our ancestors? " With this remark, all the servants of the Xiao family were shocked¡° Master, calm down¡° It''s lucky to be able to save Miss Jun''s life on the spot. "¡° You can''t stand out any more! " Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian smile with satisfaction when they see the Xiao family shrink back. Even the elder Ping, who was raised by Mu Yan in his hand, burst out laughing, "Jun Mu Yan, I just said it! Your time of death is coming. If you want to stay alive for a while, please let me go and beg for mercy from our ancestors! Ha ha ha Chapter 2306 Mu Yan drooped his eyes and looked at the man with an arrogant look. A cold smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth: "fool, have you forgotten the end of Xue Huaiyi?" Elder Ping''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Xue... What happened to Xue Huaiyi? He... What happened to him? Under the heavy encirclement, there are pursuers in the front, but there is no way back. But how does Jun Muyan do it? She, she did not hesitate to kill Xue Huaiyi, entered the soul forest. Elder Ping glared, his pupils contracted violently because of extreme fear. No no no! unable! The old ancestor is here, and so is Xue Dingtian of the Xue family. Jun Muyan killed herself, she couldn''t escape! She won''t kill... No... she will... Shua! In front of him, the white light flashed. Elder Ping felt his neck cool. Then, everything went away. The last scene reflected in his open eyes is the beautiful face of the girl and the peach blossom eyes without fear. Muyan takes back the seven Jue sword and looks at Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian with a sneer. "I''m sorry, people of Xiaoyao gate always follow it. Even if they stand and die, they will never live a life of indulgence." All the monks present were moved. Those followers of the Xiaoyao team all showed the expression of excited worship. Gu Yinglong''s hand was in the air, as if he wanted to save Ping Yueguang, but it was too late. He trembled: "Jun Muyan, you are looking for death!" Xue Dingtian was also frightened by her ruthlessness. The little girl is young, looks the best in the world, looks soft and weak, but unexpectedly, she can be so cruel. He gritted his teeth and said: "Jun Muyan, you are so arrogant, regardless of your own life or death, do you even ignore the life or death of other people in your sect? Do you know what will happen if you offend my Nanlu Xiao family? " Leng Yumo sneered, "what my younger martial sister just said is not clear enough? What she means is what I mean by Xiaoyao sect! No matter life or death, I''m happy seven children with advance and retreat, never abandon! If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense! " Falling rain raised his head, made a call soul bead gesture, repeated: "to fight, then fight, where to so much nonsense!"¡° Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian roared together, and magic weapon appeared in their hands. They were about to attack. However, Mu Yan, who had already sacrificed the seven Jue sword, suddenly fixed his vision at a certain place, as if he was crazy. On the beautiful little face, the coolness of Su Sha slowly receded and was replaced by a soft smile. Xiao Yunchuan, who has been paying close attention to Mu Yan, saw that this smile was brighter than the scorching sun. His eyes were straight, and he almost didn''t faint. On the other hand, Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian are about to attack. But listen to Mu Yan suddenly light voice way: "wait a moment, I don''t want to fight with you." All of us were stunned by this. Gu Yinglong sneered, "do you know how to be afraid now? Ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s too late! Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I will never forgive you... "Muyan''s eyebrows are light, his eyes are lazy and evil, and there is a trace of cunning and a trace of sweetness in Qingyue''s voice," who says I''m afraid? I just played for 30 days and got tired. So in the next game, it''s a different person. " What? Someone else? What''s the meaning of this? Chapter 2307 Gu Yinglong was stunned at first, and then burst into a rage, "bitch, are you playing with us?" Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, but looked at a direction, said with a smile: "Yan Yu, someone bullied your fiancee, you say, how to do?" Smell speech, fall rain and cold feather Mo are all one Zheng, follow her line of sight to see, immediately on the face all bloom bright smile: "Mo teacher --!" Gu Yinglong sneered: "you don''t play tricks there. I really think that if you delay a little more time, you can survive..." before you finish, Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian suddenly soared into the air without warning. Chen Da and Xiao Yunchuan thought that they were going to attack, and they were nervous about shouting "be careful.". But soon, everyone found out something was wrong. Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian didn''t take off in the air at all, but were killed in the air. Their hands and feet, as if pulled by an invisible force, form a large font. Limbs and body almost to be pulled off the force, so that two faces are showing pain. But no matter how they struggle and use their spiritual power, the air around them is like an endless vortex, swallowing all their resistance. However, it''s not this that scares them the most. It''s... It''s that they don''t know what kind of Tao they are and what kind of power they are bound by. Two people''s eyes, look together to Jun Mu Yan. In less than 10 meters away from the girl, I do not know when a long body Yuli figure appeared. Men appear out of thin air. No one knows when he came and how he suddenly appeared. Even, these people have not experienced to see Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian who are tightly bound in the air. Because at this moment, everyone just feels confused. The consciousness and focus of the whole body are all focused on the handsome man who doesn''t look like an ordinary man. Is there such a perfect and noble man in the world? You don''t dare to look him in the eyes or look at his face. But even if you just look at it vaguely and look at it from a distance, there will be an impulse to surrender and kneel down from the bottom of your heart. The trance crowd didn''t find the two stone like guards of Alsophila''s secret place. At the moment of seeing them, he bent down their knees and back, which had been standing for hundreds of years, and bowed down wholeheartedly to this God like man. However, the man didn''t even give the rest of his sight to the obsessed crowd around him. He went to Muyan and looked down at her deeply. Mu Yan''s eyes swept away, and a shallow smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Your Lord is still charming... Well --!" The words haven''t finished yet, once the waist is tight, it has already been severely kissed. One touch of the lips is to divide, so fast that the crowd hardly reacts. But mu Yan hissed, covered his painful lip and glared at him angrily, "Di mingjue, you are not here to teach me a lesson, but to bully me?" The Emperor Ming Jue embraces her waist, let her have no way to back a step, just low voice way: "this calculate bully?"? It''s a long way off! It''s just foreplay... Real bullying. I''ll show you when I go back. " Mu Yan blushed and glared at him. Asshole, don''t think she doesn''t understand. Chapter 2308 Once upon a time, the gentleman who couldn''t even kiss, how did he lose his integrity and become like this? Mu Yan is indignant, but suddenly he is hugged by Emperor Ming Jue. The man''s low voice with endless worry, helplessness, and continuous like mountains and seas of general tolerance doting, "Yan Yan, when can you really stay with me." Let me always be able to look at you, guard you, protect you. Not as long as a wrong eye can not see you, on the heart, Acacia to the bone. I know that the growth of Muyan is bound to experience danger and tribulation. But as soon as xulingjie sends the dangerous message of admiring Yan, he can''t even sit for a moment. Just want to, just want to his little wife, his face, forever in the arms, never let her leave. Mu Yan''s eyebrows slowly stretch, flowing out of the endless gentle charm. That''s a different kind of amorous feelings that can only be shown in front of this man. However, her words mercilessly broke the beauty of this moment. Fingers gently hook the man''s skirt, mouth light, cunning and evil, "Di Ming Jue, before you say love words, should you support your fiancee first?" She pointed to Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian, with an innocent face: "these two old guys, I seem to be unable to fight, so I have to trouble my dear fiance to do it." Emperor Ming Jue''s smile flashed away. He really loved the cunning and smart look of the woman in front of him. But when he turned his head and looked at Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian, the tenderness immediately disappeared and turned into a bone chilling. Gu Yinglong''s heart suddenly trembled, and he had a vague premonition¡° Sir, who are you? This is the enmity between Tianjian gate and Xiaoyao gate. Why do you want to intervene? " Xue Dingtian couldn''t help shouting: "I''m from the Xue family in Nanlu. For the sake of a woman, you are against my Xue family. Do you think what will happen?" The Emperor Ming Jue looks at two people''s eyes, like looking at two pieces of rubbish. As soon as he raised his hand, he would smash them completely. Can suddenly, the action is tiny move, Mou light is gloomy a few minutes¡° Yan Yan. " The Emperor Ming Jue slowly way, "these two people ask me why want to intervene."¡° You tell them, "who am I?" Just now, the conversation between mu Yan and di mingjue was a secret conversation, so no one heard it. And Mu Yan just that fiance, some people heard, but some people because of the emergence of Emperor Ming Jue and heart in a trance, did not notice. However, at this moment, the words of emperor mingjue attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone is waiting for Muyan''s answer. Leng Yumo and the falling rain couldn''t help laughing. Tutor Mo is really not asking the younger martial sister for the title all the time! Mu Yan''s eyebrows are light, and the radian of his mouth is lazy and charming. The pale lips opened and closed gently, and the sound of nature was not light or heavy, but it was introduced to everyone on the island, "once again, mojue, ziyanyu, my future husband who admires Yan."¡° You bullied me. My fiance took it out on me. What''s wrong? " There was silence all around. At this time, it was not a man''s talent or a woman''s appearance that surged in everyone''s chest. It was made by nature. How well the two matched. No, who is mojue? Why is there such a terrible momentum, such a powerful force. Chapter 2309 But - Jun Muyan, you said other people bullied you! Did you forget who just killed tianjianmen and Xue family and cried for their parents? Did you forget that you robbed the treasure of Tianjian gate with your left hand and the artifact of Xue family with your right hand? Did you forget that the elder of Tianjian sect, the successor of Xue family, has become the ghost of your sword? Say others bully you, do you lose heart or not! Gu Yinglong and Xue Dingtian''s faces were red and twisted. They opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something. However, this time, the Emperor Ming Jue did not give them any chance, but raised his eyebrows. The next moment, there''s a bang. In mid air, the two men burst into a cloud of blood mist and fell down. Emperor Ming Jue grabbed Mu Yan''s waist and said in a deep voice: "Jinwu!" As soon as the words fell, a flame soared into the air and suddenly turned into a golden red bird hovering in the air. Emperor Ming Jue holds Mu Yan and flies to Jinwu. Leng Yumo and Luoyu immediately follow him. Standing on top of Jinwu, I feel like there is a flame burning under my feet. However, the flame ran at the foot, but there was no burning feeling. All three were surprised. Jinwu is about to take off after receiving the order of emperor mingjue. Just listen to Chen Da and Xiao Yunchuan shouting¡° boss! Boss, we want to follow you! If we want to see you in the future, where can we find you? "¡° Meiyan, don''t leave me! I''m willing to follow you to the end of the world. From then on, you are the wind and I am the sand, lingering to the end of the world. " Patta!! Your Lord directly crushed a piece of jade slip that was communicating with Xiuxian mainland. The deep vision looks to Mu Yan, the corner of the mouth cocks up the dangerous radian, "experience adventure in the secret place? Being bullied? Now it seems that Yan Yan is in it. Are you happy? Is there anyone else who wants to hang out with you to the end of the world At this time, Muyan really wanted to fall from Jinwu''s back and kill Xiao Yunchuan¡° Well, I can explain that. " The Emperor Ming Jue you looks at her, "you say, this gentleman listens." Muyan is about to speak. Suddenly, a hairy yellow head came out from behind her¡° Creak mom! Mom¡° Goo Goo Ah, how high! Mom, scared, mom, hold! There are two mosquito coils in the eyes of little yellow chicken, which fall into Mu Yan''s arms and arch into her neck for comfort. Mu Yan is about to pull out this careless stupid chicken. Listen to di Ming Jue''s deep and hoarse voice slowly ring in the ear, "Mom?" He also knew his mother''s meaning from exorcism. So, his fiancee, he provoked a bunch of wild bees and butterflies is not enough? He even brought back a cheap son?! Mu Yan grabbed the little yellow chicken''s face and said with a dry smile: "this, I can really explain!" On a hill on a nameless island. No one found that a man was standing quietly, looking at the far direction of Jinwu, without saying a word. Breeze gently blowing up, such as waterfall green silk, revealing a man as handsome as orchid¡° Master, why don''t you go out! " He kisses and cries out, "I know you are in a hurry. You don''t even deal with your injuries. It''s just to save meiyanyan. But people are here, but you don''t even see her." Luo Yunxiao light way: "they have nothing good." In her side, already had can guard her person, does not need the redundant he to appear. Chapter 2310 Yes, he is superfluous to anyone in the world. He took his head and smashed it on the ground. Luo Yunxiao is about to leave, but suddenly frowns and stops¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Luo Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said in a soft voice: "Shi Qing opened the sword furnace..." "what? Is old man Shi crazy? Who''s in the sword furnace? No, it can''t be those little guys, right? Master, shall we go and have a look? " Luo Yunxiao droops his eyes for a moment. When he opens his eyes, his figure slowly disappears in the same place As soon as Muyan left, the friars on the nameless Island were gradually moving towards the transmission array and ready to leave. Emperor Ming Jue can leave directly without passing through the transmission array. They can''t! The sea of Alsophila spinulosa is boundless, and the location of the nameless island is unknown. Maybe you can''t find the edge when you are exhausted. Not to mention, the sea of Alsophila spinulosa will occasionally rush out, or fly out of the terrible beast. Everyone''s mood is complex. This time, the secret of Alsophila spinulosa was opened. It was too turbulent and thrilling. No one would have thought that Tianjian gate is a second rate sect in Ziyun world. It''s amazing that three yuan babies will turn the world upside down. In the end, even the only old man out of body was killed by Jun Muyan''s fiance. The Xue family was not much better. The two elders died in the period of leaving the body, and even the heirs died in the secret place. It can be said that after today, Tianjian gate is almost equal to the decline, and will never have the glory of the past. As for the Xue family, they probably won''t hurt their muscles and bones. But two successive successors were abandoned, and there was no successor in the Xue family, so the future must not be far away. What''s more shocking is junmuyan''s fiance, the mysterious man named mojue. With a flick of the finger, one out of the top, the other out of the top. What strength is this? How terrible? Even if the Xue family is extremely resentful, do they dare to retaliate? I''m not afraid to end up like tianjianmen. From today on, the reputation of Xiaoyao Qizi will be spread all over Xiuzhen. With Yuan''s first-order cultivation, he killed many yuan''s high-level, peak and out of body periods¡° Wait a minute! " Before the transmission, someone suddenly exclaimed, "yes, is it my illusion? I just felt that the accomplishments of Jun Muyan, Leng Yumo and Luoyu were not yuan infant period! " This cry seems to call back the minds of all people¡° I... I also feel that the cultivation of Jun Muyan has changed since the appearance of that God like man. It''s like, it''s just the top of the golden elixir. " All the people present were Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. The monks of Jindan period were in front of them. They could easily detect them by using their divine knowledge. But at that time, everyone''s mind was shocked by Emperor mingjue, so that they didn''t realize that the cultivation of Muyan had changed. Where do these people know. Muyan''s accomplishments can be shown in Yuan infant period, thanks to xulingjie. And the appearance of the Emperor Ming Jue makes the two virtual spirit rings feel and fluctuate with each other, and the illusion of camouflage disappears naturally. At that time, everyone was attracted by Emperor mingjue, and no one noticed it. But now, they have a recollection. The golden elixir of xiaoyaomen?! Is Yuan Ying''s cultivation pretended?! Chapter 2311 My God? Where are you! God!! Therefore, they are not three Yuanying first-class, who have turned over the whole tianjianmen and Xue family. It''s three golden elixir friars who have turned over all the Yuanying and exoteric friars in the whole secret place?!! What a terrible evil it is===¡¾ Linglong Island, two days ago. Hum! The alchemy furnace vibrated, sending out a sweet and sultry fragrance. Leng Qingwan, who is wearing a veil, stares at Leng Yuexia and takes out a crystal clear and white pill from the furnace. His face can''t help showing the light of hope and desire. Leng Yuexia looked at the elixir in her hand, but she couldn''t help showing her excited look. "Fenghua quicksand, finally refined. It depends on this pill whether I can turn over the cold moon and tianyimen. "¡° Master! Master He climbed over coldly and gently, holding Leng Yuexia''s thigh, "Shifu, as you said, let me take this Fenghua quicksand, let me have the same beauty as Jun Muyan, let me become the hostess of the polar region... Shifu, I swear, as long as you give me this Fenghua quicksand, I will be loyal to you in the future!" Leng Yuexia looked down at her, holding the pill firmly in her hand. Leng Qingwan felt his face covered with scars under his veil and couldn''t heal. He wanted to rush to grab it directly. But she didn''t dare. Ever since she was beaten by Leng Yuexia in tianyimen tunnel that day, she was extremely afraid of the master. "Master, people in Linglong Island look down on us all these days. Obviously you have respected the top secret danfang [Fenghua Liusha] of our Tianyi sect, but they still call us around like dogs... But if I can be the emperor''s woman, master, you can stand high and take revenge on all those guys who have a bad eye on people. Master... Master... What do you say? " Leng Qingwan''s words made Leng Yuexia''s face gloomy to the extreme. At that time, she was chased and killed by the whole Xiuxian continent of the polar region. She came to Linglong island when she was desperate. Linglong island is also a power belonging to the polar region. However, the island leader [Yu Yanran] is aloof. No matter what he does, the polar region never interferes. Most importantly, Linglong island was also the enemy of shenlemen. In addition, Leng Yuexia holds many unique recipes of Tianyi. It even includes the "Fenghua quicksand" which has long been lost. She firmly believes that Linglong island will take her in and cooperate with her. As Leng Yuexia had expected, the leader of Linglong Island [Yu Yanran] was closed, but the deputy leader [Huang Shouchuan] saw what she offered and accepted them. But soon, Leng Yuexia knew that this was not an admission at all, but a disguised form of house arrest. People in Linglong Island don''t let them go out at all. As soon as Leng Yuexia raises an objection, Huang Shouchuan uses the island''s owner Yu Yanran to shut the door, unable to accommodate them for the time being. Make ruthless, Huang Shouchuan face a Leng, directly said to throw two people out. Let them kill themselves in the pursuit of polar regions. Huang Shouchuan''s attitude directly affected the servants of Linglong island. These days, Linglong island people do not pay attention to their master and apprentice. The food presented every day, not to mention immortal Qi, has no aura. It''s often spoiled. Leng Yuxia wants to collect the elixir and elixir to refine the Fenghua quicksand, but she can only humble herself and even sell her beauty to an old servant. Chapter 2312 She''s the master of Tianyi! For many years, he has been high above others and flattered. Now it''s down to this. How can Leng Yuxia not hate in her heart? But what about hate? She is now a street mouse, out of Linglong Island, there will be no place to die. But if Leng Qingwan can really seduce the Emperor Ming Jue? At that time, the polar region is her, the whole Xiuxian continent is her! In Linglong Island, these people who have given her face and humiliated her can step on them one by one, and let them beg for mercy like ants. Thinking of this, Leng Yuxia''s eyes radiated a bright light. She looked down at the yearning cold Qingwan in her face, and suddenly put out her hand to clasp her chin and put a blood red pill into her mouth¡° Cough... "Leng Qingwan coughed desperately, trying to spit out what he swallowed." master, what did you give me to eat? " Leng Yuexia sneered, "if you want to be romantic and quicksand, I will guarantee that you won''t betray me first. What you have just swallowed is the child of the evil spirit. In the world, only I have a female Gu in my hand. That is to say, from the moment you take the demon Gu Zi Gu, your life is in the hands of the teacher. " Cold Wan''s face showed a look of panic. Monsters and demons!! As the next leader of the Tianyi sect, she certainly knows what ghosts are. When she takes the evil spirit, her life is completely in Leng Yuexia''s hands. Leng Yuexia wants to kill her. It''s so easy. But she wants to resist, but she will be killed by monsters. Moreover, once Leng Yuexia died, she could not live. Lengqing Wanyuan is still waiting for him to marry the emperor mingjue, and let the emperor mingjue quietly kill lengyuexia''s little Jiujiu. But now, such a small 999 is completely annihilated, no longer dare to venture half a point. Leng Yuexia looks at her panic and shows her satisfaction. Then she hands Leng Qingwan the Fenghua quicksand. This time, Leng Qingwan can''t wait to come and swallow it An hour later. Leng Qingwan, holding an eyebrow pencil, carefully described his eyebrows, and his eyes were excited and pleased. The woman in the bronze mirror, peach blossom eyes, water waves, beautiful appearance. However, this face is clearly not cold. On the contrary, it is similar to Muyan. Looking at it, the expression on the cold Wan''s face turned into hatred and unwillingness. What I hate is the real master of this face - Jun Muyan! Even though this bitch is dead. However, as long as she thought of the shame and pain she brought to her, Leng Qingwan would like to drag that bitch out again and tear her to pieces a hundred times. What''s more, Liu Ruoyu''s medicine is of poor quality, which greatly reduces the effect of Fenghua quicksand. She and Jun Mu Yan''s appearance, only five or six points similar. If entranced as like as two peas, how could he see himself? However, only five or six points is enough. After all, that bitch is dead, isn''t she? Now can have such a beauty, the world is only one of their own Behind Leng Qingwan, Leng Yuexia also stares at Leng Qingwan''s face in the bronze mirror, and a touch of jealousy and unwillingness flashed in her eyes. Such a beautiful appearance reminds her of the slut of Baili Yinluo. The man she loves is hooked by Baili Yinluo. Finally, he leaves her and lives with that bitch. Chapter 2313 itch! bitch! All the people who come from shenyuefu are bitches! Fortunately, shenyuefu is now extinct. Even the only inheritor died in Leng Qingya''s hands. Ha ha... Bailiyinluo, what''s the use of your struggling to inherit? Now it''s not the only way to die. Bang! Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. A little guy from Linglong island came in and said coldly, "Leng Yuexia, Leng Qingwan, vice island Master Huang asked you to go there immediately. Hurry up, don''t let vice Island leader Huang wait for a long time. " The condescending and servile tone made Leng Yuexia''s face twist. But in the end, he swallowed up and followed. As soon as Huang Shouchuan saw them, he immediately opened the door to the mountain and said, "you said that you once killed a divine musician Yu Ni in the martial arts mainland." Leng Qingwan immediately said, "yes, I killed that bitch myself." Huang Shouchuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his face showed the color of irony, "just now, the ghost clock rings again. Moreover, the sound of the bell is much louder than that of the first time, and the fluctuation of the power of the devil is also far more than that of the first time. "¡° what?! It''s impossible?! " Leng Qingya let out a scream, "I saw that bitch was killed by Tianlei! She can''t be alive, she''s dead! She must be dead! " That terrible sky thunder, even she this immortal all suffered the serious injury, not to mention is that cheap person''s merely mortal body. Huang Shouchuan sneered: "I don''t care what you did at the beginning, whether the person in your mouth died or not. But the divine musician is our mortal enemy in Linglong island. In any case, we must clean up the remaining evils of the divine musician. Don''t you want to go to Linglong island? " He glanced at Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia, and said in a deep voice, "now, I''ll give you a chance. You two will go to the mainland immediately and clean up all the remaining evils of the divine musicians. In the future, you will be a member of Linglong island. I can ask the island owner to let polar regions spare your lives. " The cold moon was startled. However, in her heart, she has a mortal hatred for all the descendants of the divine musician. Therefore, she would like to kill the remaining evils of the divine musician herself¡° I''d like to ask Mr. Huang to lend me the treasure of Linglong island Huang Shouchuan sneered and said in his heart, "if there is a mirror of nothingness, do you need to go down? But he didn''t show his face at all. He said faintly: "if you lose the mirror, you two can go on like this."¡° Are you kidding me! " This time, Leng Yuexia really can''t sit still. "Our palace is already the cultivation of Xuanxian. There is no treasure to break through the border barrier. Our palace will hurt both spirits and strength!! You Linglong island is not a virtual fairy, Jinxian it? Why don''t you send them? " In the land of cultivating immortals, the cultivation levels of immortals are divided into three levels: [virtual immortals, golden immortals, Xuanxian, Xianwang, xianzun, Xiandi]. Immortals below Jinxian''s high level can pass through the space barrier and will be torn by the space-time gap, but they are likely to pass safely. But if the immortal above Jinxian''s high level touches the barrier of time and space, it will inevitably cause violent fluctuation of the boundary. If there is no such protection as the "mirror of heaven and earth" and "mirror of nothingness", when crossing the space barrier, it is bound to be seriously damaged. If it''s light, it will lead to retrogression of cultivation. If it''s heavy, it will lead to death. Chapter 2314 Leng Yuexia has always been selfish and afraid of death. How can she be willing to take risks in this way. Huang Shouchuan looked at her with disdain. "Every disciple of Linglong Island, including Xuanxian and Jinxian, is precious. How can I gamble on that chance?" In case of loss in the inside, with Yan ran so kind-hearted, then it is not to be sad. What''s more, he just watched Qin Peng''s soul lamp go out. Qin Peng has a mirror of nothingness in his hand. He is also a Xuanxian, and he has lost himself in Xiuzhen. Enough to see the unknown danger there. How can the disciples of Linglong island be damaged in such a place The whole body trembled with the cold moon. Linglong island people can''t sacrifice, so he can sacrifice at will. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life! She gritted her teeth and said, "if I don''t go!" Huang Shouchuan''s eyes were full of coldness: "I Linglong island never raises idle people. If you don''t want to go down, don''t blame us for cutting off your heads and sending them to Jiyu directly. On the contrary, if you kill the remaining sin of the divine musician and wait for the island Master to pass, you will be rewarded a lot. " Leng Yuexia wants to scream and get angry. But Leng Qingwan held her back¡° Master, master, calm down. We must not fight against Linglong island now. Only when I... Wait for me to draw the emperor''s heart firmly, is the time for our revenge. " The eyes hidden under the veil are shining with the bright light of ambition. She said in a low voice, "the most important thing now is to make sure that the slut and the gentleman are still alive." Leng Yuexia''s heart was awe inspiring, and then she looked at Leng Qingwan bitterly, "waste! Even ordinary people in the martial arts mainland can''t do it! " Leng Qingwan was resentful, but she didn''t dare to show it. She just asked in a low voice, "master, only my apprentice can replace you to admire your face and win your heart. Only in this way can our Tianyi gate be revitalized again and you can repay today''s disgrace." And want to replace the King Mu Yan, become the emperor in the mind of the unique existence. The first premise is that you must die! Besides, Leng Qingwan still has an idea in her mind. If Jun Muyan is still alive, in Xiuzhen continent, is the emperor also there. Gently touch your smooth and delicate face under your veil. Leng Qingya''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. As long as in addition to Jun Mu Yan, I appear in front of the emperor with this peerless beauty. The emperor will surely fall for himself! From then on, she will be able to become a true polar hostess. Yes, it will===¡° The speed of "Jinwu" is as fast as lightning, but the process is as smooth as a mountain. So mu Yan three people only feel blink of an eye, has returned to the star college. Seeing their safe return, Meng Baichuan sighed, "just come back alive, just come back alive. If you have any injuries, let the doctors in the college have a good look! " What happened in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa has been spread in the purple cloud world. But it is clear that the canglan community has not heard the news. When Meng Baichuan saw them coming back safely, he thought that they were lucky and could finally come back alive. He didn''t ask how the three people got from their trip? It''s lucky to be alive, isn''t it? Mu Yan smiles, takes out a storage ring and throws it to Meng Baichuan. Chapter 2315 Mu Yan: "Dean Meng, this is the most useful thing for students and tutors of Star College among the things we three have gained in the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa this time." The things in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa are basically high-level treasures suitable for Yuanying and monks who are out of body. Muyan also picked for a long time, and then pulled out some worthless ones from inside. They were all put in this storage ring. It''s not that she is stingy, but that the accomplishments of teachers and students in star college are too low. Those high-level talents, even if given to them, they can''t use them now. On the contrary, most people are innocent, they are guilty of their own crimes, and they cause trouble in vain. Meng Baichuan stupidly took the storage ring, looked inside and took a breath of cool air. This... What is this?! There are as many bluegrass as hills, six Buddha fruits, purple sparks... This is in canglan world, but there are crystal stones that can''t be bought! Not to mention, there are bundles of spirit tools, bottles of pills¡° Moyan, where did this... This... Come from? " Luoyu said with a smile: "Dean Meng, are you talking nonsense? We''ve just come back from the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Apart from the secret place, where else can we come from? " Then he yawned, "it''s OK, we''ll go back to Yaoguang branch first. This time, the three of us ran out secretly, and we didn''t know what the elder brother''s anger was like... "When we talked about this, the three people''s expressions were wilting down. Elder martial brother, it''s terrible to be angry! At this time, Meng Baichuan came back and said, "do you want to find your martial brother? They''re not in the Yaoguang branch? "¡° Well¡° More than half a month ago, they received a letter from your sect master and went back to Qingyun. " The three looked at each other. Elder martial brother, have they all returned to Xiaoyao gate? How could master Shi Qing suddenly send a message to them? It''s not going to happen, is it? Seeing that their faces were different, Meng Baichuan said: "don''t worry. I don''t think they were worried when they left. It should be just ordinary business." Mu Yan three people this just relaxed tone. Especially when it rains. He was almost raised by Shi Qing. To him, Shi Qing is a master, more like a father or a grandfather. If something happens to Shi Qing... He can''t imagine it. Seeing the worry in the eyes of falling rain and Leng Yumo, Mu Yan immediately said, "I''ll go to Mingyan Valley first, and we''ll leave for xiaoyaomen tonight."===¡° Yan Haotian, commander of Moying, see you, miss! "¡° Bai Yichen, commander of Taixu camp, see you, miss! "¡° Tianji camp commander Ruyan, see you, miss! "¡° Feng Haitang, commander of Changsheng camp. See you, miss! " Looking at the four kneeling in front of him, Mu Yan only felt the ups and downs in his heart. On the mainland, Yan Haotian swore allegiance to her, as if the scene is still in sight. Later, there were Ruyan, fenghaitang and baiyichen. After rebirth, in addition to Xiaobao, these people have been accompanying her through ups and downs. No matter they live or die, they can''t make them abandon themselves. Did they not think that the road ahead was dim when they took the "plastic spirit pill" and flew to the strange land of Xiuzhen? No, I must have thought about it, but they caught up without hesitation. Having seen Xiuzhen''s colorful world and getting Zhu''s help, don''t they know the power and beauty of power? No, they know. However, no one chose to abandon, choose to leave. Muyan knows that all along, it''s not what they owe themselves, but what they owe them. Chapter 2316 Now, she finally has the ability to give back to them. Demon Qin slowly appeared in her hands, fingertips gently on the strings. The girl''s voice in the moonlight appears so clear, bright, but warm, "Yan Haotian, Ru Yan, Feng Haitang, Bai Yichen, now I want to find a way for you to completely change the nature of your spiritual roots."¡° This process may be very painful and dangerous. If we can''t get through it, we may degenerate into mortals. But if you get through it, you can have a wider sky and climb to a higher peak. Would you like to have a try? " The four were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the excitement and ecstasy in their eyes. Muyan is excellent for everyone in the Ming Yan army. She herself was so poor that she didn''t even have a crystal stone, but she never cut off the resources for the Ming Yan army. It''s only a year since the Ming Yan army ascended to Xiuzhen continent, but now everyone''s cultivation has reached the fifth level or above. Yan Haotian four people, is already reached the peak of Bigu. However, since then, they have been stuck in a bottleneck and can no longer break through. It''s the nature of the body. In addition to Muyan and Xiaobao, all the people who grew up in the martial arts field were eroded by the barren air all the year round. Day after day, their spiritual roots were already very complicated, and the Dantian sea was full of chaos. This kind of body is no better than ordinary people. No matter how many pills you take or how much aura you infuse, it can''t be changed. Yan Haotian, they were disappointed and blamed, but they didn''t resent. Because they know that they are much luckier than others. It''s just a pity that I can''t become stronger, I can only become a burden, and I can''t follow the young lady and the little master any more. But now miss tells them that they can be reborn, and they can continue to improve. The sudden joy, like the tide, washed their heads and made them almost unable to think. After calming down, the four chose to try without any hesitation. The music of the zither rings slowly, and the sweat on the four people flows down like rain, wetting their clothes. There was an expression of pain on everyone''s face. However, there is not even a person who cries bitterly. Two hours later, when Muyan released the string, his hands almost feebly trembled. The elixir field in the body is empty, which almost consumes the spiritual power and divine consciousness. But there was a big smile on her face. succeed! Yan Haotian four people''s spiritual roots have been truly transformed. From then on, the Bigu period or Jindan period was no longer their bottleneck. As long as they are willing to work hard, as long as there is enough supply of pills, they will climb step by step, straight to the top. Born in the land of martial arts, the complex spiritual roots of their bodies can no longer be their shackles¡° Miss, miss, the grace of your regeneration... "When the voice of smoke came out, I found that I couldn''t stop crying. Wind Begonia two lines of tears also flow down, deeply kneeling on the ground. Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen didn''t cry, but they clenched their right hands tightly on their left chest and knelt down to Muyan: "if you take the kindness of Miss, you will be doomed, and heaven and man will abandon you!" Yan Haotian can''t speak, but his dry lips touch each other and make a clear voice. Chapter 2317 Bai Yichen even holds the pledge of love between him and Lin Sitong in his hand. That represents his determination to die. Muyan smile warm, look but light way: "you don''t have to be grateful to me. In fact, I can''t do much for you, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t put you in danger or give you orders in the future. "¡° But I can assure you that as long as you follow me and Xiaobao for one day, I will treat you wholeheartedly and will not let you regret your original decision! " Four people together right hand clench fist, arrive at in the chest, different speech with the same voice¡° Heaven has witnessed that we are the army of Ming Yan one day and the soul of Ming Yan all the time! Life does not leave, death does not abandon People outside seemed to hear their voices. Suddenly, hundreds of people fell to their knees and drank in unison¡° Heaven has witnessed that we are the army of Ming Yan one day and the soul of Ming Yan all the time! Life does not leave, death does not abandon Mu Yan took a deep breath. He also clenched his right hand and pressed it on his chest. He said in a soft voice: "well, then our Ming Yan army will... Live and die." Wait for Yan Haotian four people and outside of Ming Yan army all get up, Mu Yan just continue way¡° What I just used to purify your spiritual roots is my new musician skill, which is not yet proficient. For the time being, it can only help you four improve. "¡° In a short period of time, there should not be many people who can be reborn. No matter what assessment criteria you use, I will select some monks from under your hands and wait for me at Tianguang market. "¡° However, those who don''t have their turn don''t have to worry. As long as they are the core members of the Ming Yan army, I promise that there will be a chance to transform them. " After listening to their reports, the Ming Yan army outside was overjoyed. In particular, Guan Hu and Xueyan, the captains of the team, are all fighting with high morale and vowing to win the first batch of places in their hands=== Jingpo Lake, the moonlight sprinkled down, beautiful. Compared with half a year ago, the whole Mingyan Valley is quite different. The valley, which was originally open, was now heavily camouflaged and fortified. Ordinary people can''t even touch the entrance to the valley. The valley is full of all kinds of rare elixirs, and there are many spirits above five levels on the mountain. Moreover, it was before Muyan entered the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa. Now the treasure she brought out of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa can make Mingyan Valley to a higher level. For example, the grass under your feet can all be replaced by the favorite of the spirit beast. Mu Yan is thinking, suddenly feel the body is pushed into a familiar embrace. The man''s low voice came into her ears, "Yan Yan, I want to go back to Xiuxian mainland." Muyan looked back at the man''s more and more handsome face in the moonlight, but he still said with a smile: "OK, be careful. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. " Emperor Ming Jue looked at the girl''s smile and listened to her sweet voice, but she could not help grinding her teeth. This little heartless man! What a pity! Feeling the man''s low pressure, Muyan was about to ask if it was a tricky thing. But was suddenly blocked red lips. What''s more, I was bitten heavily¡° Wu --! " Mu Yan lightly called out and said angrily, "Emperor Ming Jue, you belong to a dog!" It''s the second time since we met. Chapter 2318 The Emperor Ming Jue leans down and sticks to her ear and says in a low voice: "when I''m not here, I''m not allowed to go out to attract bees and butterflies." Mu Yan said angrily: "when do I go out to recruit bees..." before I finish, I was swallowed by a man. Mu Yan was panting and almost paralyzed. In the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, he had no momentum for a moment. This son of a bitch, he''s still using a beautiful man''s trick. The Emperor Ming Jue continued in a dumb voice: "especially Luo Yunxiao, Yan Yan, you are not allowed to get along with him alone." What? Why did the conversation jump to little martial uncle? What does it have to do with little martial uncle? How long have you not seen my little martial uncle? Mu Yan glanced at him and pointed his finger on his chest: "Emperor Ming Jue, you''re too careful. Little martial uncle is little martial uncle. To our Xiaoyao seven sons, he is our close relative, more like our master than our master. How can you even eat my martial uncle''s vinegar? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened. He opened his mouth to say something, but he finally swallowed it. He certainly won''t tell Mu Yan, that man even if again retreat, again forbear, but see to Mu Yan in the eyes of affection, simply can''t hide. He will not tell Mu Yan, just in the nameless Island, luoyunxiao also came. This man in Mu Yan every time encounter danger, will appear, for what, self-evident. Mu Yan saw that Emperor Ming Jue was calm and didn''t speak. A flash of inspiration suddenly occurred in his mind, and he remembered the scene of Qihuang jumping every time he mentioned the little martial uncle. She blurted out: "Di mingjue, don''t you think little martial uncle is more handsome than you, so you are jealous?" As soon as she said it, she knew it was going to be worse. Sure enough, the man''s face was just dark, suddenly ugly, as if to low water¡° Luo Yunxiao is... More handsome than me. " The voice of Emperor Ming Jue is very calm, and the corners of his mouth even seem to have a smile. Mu Yan was scared to shake his head, "no, no! In my heart, only Yan Yu you are the most handsome, other Yingyan, huanfeiyanshou, that''s all gone! It was just a slip of the tongue. Yes, it was a slip of the tongue! " Unfortunately, Emperor Ming Jue was not so easily coaxed this time¡° Now that you know you are wrong, you will be punished. " Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to resist, directly press the person on the rockery by the lake, give her to cover up the punishment. Until the hand of the jade Jane light up again urged the light. Emperor Ming Jue just let her go. This time, the voice again, with a trace of hoarseness and uneasiness: "Yan Yan, you will always stay with me and be my wife, right?" Muyan hugged him, with a trace of helplessness and doting in his tone: "I seem to have answered you this question many times. But since you want to hear it, I can tell you a thousand times, ten thousand times. "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, I like you. As long as you live up to me, I will only love you. In this world, Xiaobao and you are my most important and beloved people. " The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand and hugged her tightly. She said in a soft voice: "I will go back to you..." Mu Yan nodded gently. Listen to a man next way: "wait for this gentleman to come back, if discover you violate an agreement to continue to attract bees and attract butterflies, that we... Before account hind account calculates together!" Muyan: "wait a minute, who attracts bees and butterflies! Who has a bullshit deal with you! Emperor Ming Jue, I don''t want you to talk to yourself and make your own decisions. Chapter 2319 Looking at the figure of the man disappeared in situ, Mu Yan severely grinded the teeth after grinding. Then the corner of his mouth gently tilted up, and his eyes showed a soft smile and wistful thoughts. Stupid dimingjue, who said I don''t miss you? From the moment you just disappeared, I can''t help missing you. However, there is a person can always be on the heart, always concerned about, day by day miss, so sweet and sour taste, it seems good=== The wind is blowing in my ear, and the God''s boat flies to the Tianxuan mountains in the Qingyun world like a lightning stroke. Luoyu and Leng Yumo are recalling the hardships of going from school to Xingchen college when they were poor. Now they come out of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, and finally have a big hair. Not to mention a small flying magic weapon, it''s not a problem to buy the whole Qingyun world. Muyan is discussing with Qihuang about the advanced methods of the master''s skills¡° A round of Xuanli, a round of Lingli and a round of Xianli can be integrated into a round of divine power. " Mu Yan frowned, "how much is this round?" Qihuang said lazily: "stupid! Round by round, as the name suggests, is the energy that can be contained by the mysterious power, spiritual power and immortal power in your body that rotate for 12 weeks. "¡° But the problem is that I don''t have Xianli! " Her eyes brightened, "with the help of other people''s Fairy power." Seven Huang bah A: "you that day magic Qin is those cats and dogs of rotten magic weapon! Once tianmoqin recognizes the master, it can only accept your driving. Even if it''s Xiaobao, at most, it''s just a simple play. It''s a dream to inject Xianli into Tianmo Qin. " Mu Yan sighed, and she had guessed that the road would not work. In fact, it''s very simple to produce immortal power, that is, to reach the peak of Dujie, and then soar to break through and achieve immortal body. But the problem is that she hasn''t even made a breakthrough in her Yuanying period. It''s wishful thinking to reach the peak in a short time¡° Mutter Mom, mom! The little yellow chicken rolled to her side, rubbed against her arms and gave out a giggle. How can this stupid chicken be happy every day! It''s a shame to call her "Mom" when she''s so stupid! Fortunately, little yellow chicken''s "language" seems to be understood only by Emperor mingjue, except for himself. Or she''s going to find a burrow. As soon as he lowered his head to the little yellow chicken, he was round and watery, full of eyes, and swallowed the words of reprimand. Forget it, just take it as another bear! Anyway, no matter how bear, it will not be more bear than qixiaohuang¡° Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking Qihuang jumped up from the ground and said, "dare you compare me with this stupid chicken? Believe it or not, I''ll stew this chicken at once! You throw this stupid chicken out of the space at once. Do you hear me¡° Gu... Wu... "Little yellow chicken is not as ignorant of the world as she was born recently. She understands Qihuang''s words. Two bubbles of tears immediately revolve in the eyes, tearful to see Xiangmu Yan¡° Creak, creak, creak Mom, don''t throw away Huang Huang, Huang Huang will be good! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Mu Yan had a headache and picked it up. She had to soothe him in a soft voice: "don''t cry. Your seven little Huang brother is manic. We don''t have the same idea with him if we do it twice in three days."¡° Jun Muyan, who do you say has mania Seven Huang gas toward her mercilessly a swing sleeve. Chapter 2320 Muyan knew that he was attacking, so he quickly resisted. When they quarrel on weekdays, they will attack each other like this. But in general, this attack is biased. But today, under Mu Yan''s hurry, his hand slipped, and the attack suddenly deviated from the established route. Result - tear! The red robe on Qihuang''s body cracked directly, revealing his slender white body. Youth''s appearance is extremely beautiful, gorgeous and coquettish. The long black hair spread down, flying in front of and behind the body, more and more sexy and charming. However, all this was destroyed by one thing. That is, now the only one who is still wearing Qihuang''s red profanity pants. Seven small Huang whole spirit all muddle force! Stiff and standing in the same place. Mu Yan line of sight balked a circle, make sure he didn''t get hurt, just puff out a smile. This smile, completely unable to suppress, straight to her tears are laughing out. Small yellow chicken with big round eyes, a confused look at Mu Yan smile, see mother happy, it also giggle. One person, one chicken, can''t stop at all. Until, seven Huang one sound can shake the whole sky demon Qin space to pieces of roar: "Jun!! Moo!! Yan " In a quarter of an hour. Muyan and little yellow chicken stand side by side in front of the mad Qi Ling adults, sincerely admit their mistakes and apologize¡° Well, well, I was wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Isn''t it just a pair of red underwear? I, I think it''s very bright and it matches you! "Poof..." Qi Huang glared at her with gnashing teeth, "Jun Mu Yan, you dare to smile again, I''m not finished with you!" Muyan quickly gathered a smile, "don''t smile, we seven small Huang the most handsome, the most attractive, no matter what you wear can''t cover up your demeanor." Little yellow chicken: Goo Goo Mom''s right! Raise the chicken wings to show support. Seven Huang ears red, desperately suppress, but still can not suppress the corner of the mouth. He snorted, "don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that." With that, Qihuang couldn''t help looking at the little yellow chicken. My eyes narrowed slightly. Was that really a coincidence? But soon, he put the idea behind him, looked at xiangmuyan and said, "do you want to have Xianli?" Mu Yan nodded, "is there a way?" If she can, she certainly hopes to achieve immortal body and produce immortal power as soon as possible. Otherwise, her divine musician skills can only stay in one star forever and cannot be upgraded? If you can''t upgrade your skills, she can only purify the spiritual roots for four people at a time. After a purification, we have to rest for several days. Do you want to be reborn for all the Ming Yan army and get the monkey years? Qihuang snorted, "do you know what is yuelinggen?"¡° Well How does the topic jump to yuelinggen¡° There is no one in the world who can contain complex energy better than yuelinggen and turn it into his own. It''s just that none of the people who used to have yuelinggen can really stimulate the potential of yuelinggen. So no one knows... "After a pause, Qi Huang looked into Mu Yan''s eyes and said slowly:" in the world, only the owner of yuelinggen can gather Xuanqi, Lingqi, Xianqi and magic Qi, and even divine power, but he won''t repel each other and die. "¡° There is only one way for you to have immortal power when you don''t achieve immortal body. Just like when you were in the martial arts field, you didn''t achieve the spirit body, but you had the spirit root. " Chapter 2321 Mu Yan heart a Lin, suddenly sat up straight body, the mind suddenly a flash of light¡° Break through the yuan baby period. " She said slowly, "when I break through the Yuanying period, yuelinggen will give birth to the fourth attribute. That''s the best chance for me to have immortal power and give birth to immortal bones." Seven Huang pie pie pie mouth: "finally not too stupid." Mu Yan''s face showed a relieved smile, and then remembered with lingering fear. At the beginning, she was in the underground palace under the soul breaking forest. Fortunately, she didn''t break through in a hurry. Otherwise, the spirit power is insufficient, the blood gas is scattered, the strong enemy is surrounded, and there is no preparation at all. Even if we make a breakthrough, we will not be able to produce immortal bones. Now it seems that the underground palace or little yellow chicken stopped her breakthrough, but helped her. Muyan picked up the little yellow chicken and gave it a kiss on its soft head: "little yellow, I think you should change your name to lucky chicken in the future." Ever since she picked up this chicken son, she has always been lucky! Little yellow chicken is happy to faint. Mom gave him a kiss! Mom gave him a kiss! Wow... Huang Huang is the happiest chicken in the world. Seven Huang hate gnash teeth, "stupid chicken!" Sooner or later, I''ll stew you! He would never admit it, and his heart was filled with bitterness: Jun Muyan, a stupid woman, had never kissed him, and even went to kiss a stupid chicken! Just at this time, outside the space came the cry of falling rain and cold plumes¡° Sixth elder martial sister, here comes Xiaoyao gate! " Mu Yan quickly flashed out of the space, from the height, a familiar valley came into view. Xiaoyaomen, after a year, xiaoyaoqizi finally returned=== Compared with the shabby and shabby xiaoyaomen one year ago, this period of time has passed through the hard work of the people who belong to the same clan Work and care. In front of us, we can already describe the new school. Although compared with the star college, compared with the Longteng college, compared with any place they lived during this period, it was almost like a beggar''s nest. But the three people looked at the familiar buildings and styles, but they all felt warm when they finally came home. Luoyu said anxiously, "I don''t know how my master has been this year? If we didn''t keep watch, if we had a good meal, would we miss us often... "As soon as the voice fell, I heard the full voice of Shi Qing¡° No, no, this doesn''t count! It was my hand that just slipped. I made a mistake! I''ll do it again. " Then came a cold, cold, but with a little helpless voice: "Shigong, I have no regrets." Shi Qing said with a smile: "Xiaobao! Shigong tells you that it''s right to have no regrets, but we should be flexible. You see, Shigong is old. It''s normal for him to shake his hand carelessly! Darling baby, let me do it again. This time I''ll do it here. " Xiaobao''s voice didn''t fluctuate: "are you sure, sir?" The next moment, Shi Qing screamed like a pig, "no, no! I''m wrong again. I''ll do it over and over again... "Moyan, who was listening to the conversation outside, couldn''t help laughing. Muyan has not seen Xiaobao for such a long time. At this time, she hears the little milk sound of her son crispy, and her missing is almost rampant. But Leng Yumo could not help shouting: "master, don''t teach our precious nephew badly!" "Master, baby, we''re back!" cried the rain Chapter 2322 Shi Qing and Xiao Bao look up when they hear their voices. When Xiaobao''s eyes were on Muyan, her big ice blue eyes were filled with joy, and her chess pieces fell on the chessboard, no matter whether it won or lost. The little body, like an arrow from the string, darted into Mu Yan''s arms, tightly hanging her neck and refused to come down¡° Mother, mother... "Soft voice with a trace of grievance, full of missing, over and over again in the ear of Moyan," mother, Xiaobao miss you. " Mu Yan hugs his little body tightly in his arms, and his voice is a little hoarse. "My mother also misses you very much." When the two of them were gentle enough, Xiaobao remembered that there were many people watching. And he has been boasting that he has grown up and is a man. Just now, he has been coquettish with Mu Yan and his eyes are red. At this time on the cold plume foam their smiling aunt line of sight, suddenly a small face rose red, but also forced calm. This proud little appearance made everyone laugh. Even Mu Yan was a little bit overjoyed. Xiaobao and dimingjue have been together for a long time. I don''t know if they have a father and son. When he raised his hands and feet, he became more and more similar to Emperor Ming Jue. But he looks like a young man. His features are delicate and beautiful. He doesn''t look like an ordinary child. His cold little appearance is not as frightening as dimingjue. On the contrary, it''s lovely. Leng Yumo couldn''t help it. He reached for Xiaobao and rubbed it hard. "Oh, my dear, I haven''t seen you in January. I want to die. Come on, let me kiss you." Xiaobao struggled to break free, ran into Muyan''s arms, blushed, and solemnly repeated: "fourth martial uncle, men and women are not related."¡° Ha ha ha... "They couldn''t help laughing together. After laughing, Mu Yan and his wife met Shi Qing together. Rain is holding Shi Qing do not let go, "master, Xiaoqi want to die of you." He was raised by Shi Qing since childhood. For so many years, this is the first time that he has been away from Shi Qing for so long. Shi Qing looked at the falling rain, and his turbid eyes seemed to twinkle. "In a twinkling of an eye, you are so big, and you are not the one at the beginning any more..." he stopped in the middle of his words and said with a smile: "well, just come back." Shi Qing''s vision swept over Mu Yan and Leng Yumo, and the color of satisfaction in his eyes was even heavier: "the peak of the golden elixir, when you left, it was only the valley opening period, but now it is the peak of the golden elixir. Even Xiao Qi, a lazy guy, has reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir."¡° Where am I tired? " "I don''t want to work too hard recently," he said Then he thought of something and got excited again. "By the way, where are the senior brothers? I have to let them have a good look at my progress during this period. Hahaha, now I''m not the weakest one in xiaoyaomen. " Shi Qing touched his beard, looked at the top of the back mountain and said slowly, "they have been practicing in the sword furnace since more than half a month ago."¡° Sword furnace? Which sword stove? " All three were a little confused. Suddenly, Leng Yumo exclaimed, "it can''t be the sword stove of little martial uncle!" The rain also suddenly widened his eyes, "master? Are you kidding? How can you let them into the sword furnace? Little martial uncle said that the sword stove was extremely dangerous. Even if friar Yuan Ying went in, he would be dead. " Even Mu Yan''s face changed. Chapter 2323 Even the little martial uncle said that the sword furnace was dangerous. It must be a very dangerous place. Elder martial brother, they all went in? Now it''s OK. Shi Qing sighed softly and didn''t speak for a long time¡° Where is the sword stove? Is it in the back hill? " Falling rain turned around and ran out, "no, I''m going to save all the senior brothers!"¡° Xiao Qi, don''t make a fool of yourself Shi Qing gave a low drink. Falling rain''s eyes were red. "Master, I''m not mischievous, but elder martial brother they..." Mu Yan suddenly said, "it''s because we didn''t listen to our instructions and insisted on going to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, elder martial brother they chose to enter the sword stove, right?" See falling rain and cold plume foam all look over. Mu Yancai said in a slightly dumb voice: "since we first entered the world of Ziyun, the elder martial brother kept us low-key. At that time, I guessed that one or even several of us might have enemies in the world of Ziyun. And our strength is too weak, if those enemies come to us, we don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves. Elder martial brother, what we fear most is that we will get hurt. " She hesitated, with a trace of remorse and regret in her eyes, "but I haven''t really paid attention to my elder martial brother''s advice." Jun Mu Yan has been free, can not be bound by any, also can not be aggrieved by their repressive nature and live. So is the rest of xiaoyaomen. So, they are in front of the crowd again and again, and they are in danger again and again. Live wantonly and free and easy, there is no low-key to speak of. The reputation of Xiaoyao Qizi has been spread all over minlv, Qingyun and canglan. Now, even people in Ziyun world may know their names after Luming feast and Alsophila. In this way, one day, their enemies will come to them. Senior brother, Second Senior brother, third senior brother and fifth senior brother, because they know that they can''t stop them, they want to be strong, don''t drag each other down, and want to protect the people they care about. After listening to Mu Yan''s words, Leng Yumo clenched his lower lip. She has always been fearless. My mother is the best in the world. At this time, her eyes are filled with deep regret. The tears of falling rain rolled down: "it''s because we are not obedient that the elder martial brothers risk their lives to enter the sword furnace." Shi Qing patted them on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t worry. They are fine now. A soul lamp hasn''t gone out." Then he went to one side, opened a cupboard and showed it to three people. Sure enough, there are three soul lights in it, each of them beating brightly. That''s Yun Ruohan. Before they enter the sword furnace, they are afraid that they might die in case of an accident, so that Shi Qing can know. Therefore, we specially use hair and blood as the guide to refine the soul lamp representing their vitality. Muyan three people see four soul lights are bright and fresh, just a long sigh of relief. Shi Qing gathered his worries and said with a smile: "as practitioners, if we want to be strong and climb up, we are fighting for life with heaven. If you only want to survive, you can naturally look ahead and avoid risks¡° But if you want to be strong, to stand on the top, to survive and rise, to build a road, the road you are going to take will be extremely dangerous. Once the heart is afraid, the final result will be doomed¡° If Han, it is because they know the truth that they will not hesitate to enter the sword furnace. " Chapter 2324 After a pause, he said: "you three, with the body of golden elixir, are you not in danger of sneaking to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa? Have you ever flinched? " These words, let three people in the heart of worry, more dissipated most. Falling rain looked at Shi Qing suspiciously: "master, you''ve changed your mind. You can tell such a great truth."¡° Yes Leng Yumo also said, "if it wasn''t for master''s spirit of wine and the way he just played with Xiaobao, I would have suspected that our master had been taken away."¡° Hey, you two heartless kids! Did you do that? See if I don''t teach you a good lesson... "Shi Qing took up a broken shoe and ran after the falling rain and Leng Yumo. The house swept before the clouds, turned into laughter. Mu Yan''s eyes stopped on the three soul lights and frowned slightly. Then she lowered her head and asked in Xiaobao''s ear. Xiaobao raised his head in surprise and looked at her with wide eyes. "Mother, how do you know?" Mu Yan smiles, touches his head and doesn''t speak. However, when the smile reached the bottom of my eyes, it became a little puzzled and worried Although the soul lamp is good, but mu Yan three people still because of worry, directly wait in the mountain. The sword furnace stands on the back hill. From the outside, it''s just a humble tower. There are many spots of rust around the tower. But when it rained, they wanted to get close to the sword stove, but they were immediately ejected by an invisible force. There is no special "key", even the old ghost in the robbery period can''t enter the sword furnace at will¡° What is the sword stove Mu Yan can''t help asking. Luoyu shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that it belongs to my little martial uncle. I leave it to my master. I don''t know anything."¡° I heard from the Third Elder martial brother Leng Yumo said, "the sword furnace used to be the holy land of sword cultivation. There are tens of thousands of ghosts and ghosts in it. They will be strengthened and weakened according to the cultivation and talent of the people who enter the sword furnace. The more excellent the spirit root is, the more suffering they will suffer in the sword furnace. Of course, the more successful the challenge is, the more their strength will advance by leaps and bounds."¡° But if the challenge fails, the soul of the cultivator will be trapped in the sword furnace to strengthen the ghost and Yousha, and will never be able to live beyond life. With more and more ghosts and ghosts in the sword furnace, the practice in the sword furnace becomes more and more difficult. "¡° In the past hundred years, only the little martial uncle has ever come out of the sword furnace alive. " Cold feather foam words, let Mu Yan and the heart of falling rain once again raised. Can we really come out safely? Muyan hugged Xiaobao in his arms. Xiaobao raised his head and gently touched the sadness between Muyan''s eyebrows. "Don''t worry, mother. They are so powerful. They will be OK."¡° Creak, creak, creak The little yellow chicken also poked out its head and kept crowing to join in the fun. Mom doesn''t worry... Great... It''s OK! After calling, he rubbed Xiaobao with his head: "Jiji!" My brother is not worried. Xiaobao''s eyes gently touched the little yellow chicken, let it lie on his legs to play. The little yellow chicken was so happy and crazy that it rolled around and kept shouting, "like brother, brother is the best, Huang Huang wants to catch insects for brother.". Mu Yan couldn''t help smoking. It seems that the only people who can understand what little yellow chicken is talking about are himself and Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 2325 Thanks to Xiao Bao, he couldn''t understand it. Otherwise, he would not know what his reaction was when he heard a chicken call him "brother" and wanted to catch insects for him. Just then, all of a sudden, the whole mountain was shaking violently. There was a black hole on the sword stove, just like a vortex. All the monsters in the Tianxuan mountain range started to run away from the sword furnace. Shi Qing, who had been drinking at the foot of the mountain, suddenly threw away the wine pot and fell in front of the sword stove. Burning eyes full of expectation and worry, staring at the black vortex, "now, someone has passed the test, and will come out soon!" Mu Yan three people smell speech, on the face all reveals the joyful color. It''s great to have a senior brother come out safely first. The next moment, however, their faces changed. In the black whirlpool of the sword furnace, a huge figure slowly squeezed out. The body looks like a fierce beast, but the whole body seems to be wrapped by a mass of black air. Where there is black air, all the plants wither. The icy cold and terrible pressure permeate every part of the mountain behind xiaoyaomen¡° what is it? Why didn''t the elder martial brother come out? "¡° It''s a monster Shi Qing took a cold breath. "It''s a Warcraft with the lowest level of intelligence condensed by the ghost and Yousha. Be careful, a Warcraft''s strength is equivalent to that of a yuan infant high-level monk." The whole body of the beast came out of the vortex. As it gets out, the temperature gets lower and lower. Moreover, it''s not a normal low temperature, but a chilling feeling that can freeze people''s souls and make people feel strange and angry. The birds and animals in Tianxuan mountain range have been running away madly for a long time. I can''t escape from being intimidated, and I fainted one by one. We can see the horror of the beast. Muyan''s wrist turned, seven Jue sword in the palm. Falling rain and cold plume also took out their weapons one after another. However, at this time, a small white light spot appeared on the belly of the beast. The beast screamed bitterly. Then, in Mu Yan''s surprised eyes. That light spot suddenly seems to be a fireworks burst general, spread out on the body of the demon. Powerful, like the sword Qi that can breathe in mountains and seas, with the spread of the light spot, it suddenly burst out¡° What a strong sword spirit! " Luoyu jumped three feet in the same place excitedly, "it''s elder martial brother''s sword spirit! Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, here we are! " Mu Yan''s eyes brightened and his face couldn''t help showing admiration and smile. Elder martial brother has become stronger! No, it should be said that too much stronger! The sword Qi slowly overflowing from the hell beast seems to be able to swallow mountains and rivers and turn the universe upside down. It should be said that what is powerful is not only elder martial brother''s sword intention and cultivation, but also his mountain and sea realm. The sword is getting brighter and bigger. It''s like countless threads, cutting the body of the ghost into pieces. The last despairing roar of the beast broke its whole body into pieces. The light dissipated slowly, the cloud was cold, and the figure was slightly embarrassed and thin¡° Elder martial brother Three people shout together to welcome up. Seeing that Yun Ruohan''s wound was not completely healed, Luoyu''s eyes turned red. "Elder martial brother, how can you go to the sword stove without saying a word? Sword furnace is so dangerous. What if you get hurt? " Chapter 2326 Yun Ruohan''s eyes swept over the three people, and he snorted coldly, "aren''t you dangerous to run to the Alsophila spinulosa secret place secretly? Did you tell me? " Three people immediately wilted, Qi Qi shrunk head, obediently receive training. But the reprimand was not over. Suddenly, a heavy thunder fell in the sky and fell on the side of cloud Ruohan. Shi Qing looked up at the sky and said in surprise: "thunder robbery! Good boy, Ruohan, you are going to be promoted to Yuanying! " I can only see the sky, I do not know when there have been thick purple clouds. It is clear that the cloud of robbery will only appear when the monk has a great promotion. Even if the same friars in Yuan Dynasty experienced the promotion of Lei Jie, they could not be compared with the promotion without Lei Jie¡° Elder martial brother, quickly, quickly cross your knees and meditate, ready to give birth! We protect the law for you Yun Ruohan immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Thunder fell from the sky and fell on Yun Ruohan, making him look miserable. But every ray of thunder, but also in cloud if cold body plated with a layer of lavender color, a little bit of transformation of his flesh and blood elixir. The elder martial brother not only came out of the sword stove alive, but also broke through Yuanying. This news makes Mu Yan three people are very happy. However, it is far from over today. A quarter of an hour after Yun Ruohan began to spend the thunder, suddenly the earth vibrated again. The black vortex appears again. There was a roar like the roar of a lion¡° Second elder martial brother, it''s the voice of second elder martial brother! " The first time out is still not Qin wine, but a beast. But like Yun Ruohan, the vulva was blown out before it could get out of the vortex. It''s not landing yet, it''s falling apart in mid air. Then, Qin liquor''s burly body leaped out of the whirlpool and roared up to the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers¡° Second elder martial brother, it''s good that you''re OK! " Qin Jiu''s face was full of evil spirit, and his face was ferocious, even more like a wild animal than a demon. But when he heard the voices of several people, the fierce color in his eyes slowly faded away and became ordinary silly. He glanced at Mu Yan and said, "little younger martial sister, little four, little seven, I''m stronger, I can... Protect you. In the future, if you want to go anywhere, can you call me. I, I can help you. " Mu Yan was stunned at first, and then he felt unspeakable warmth and emotion in his heart. She said in a soft voice: "well, in the future, we''ll be happy seven sons, and we''ll be in bed together in any crisis. Second elder martial brother, you have to promise that next time you enter the dangerous place like sword furnace, you must call us together. " Qin Jiu had a silly smile on his face and nodded heavily. Boom! A thunder fell. Luoyu opened his eyes and exclaimed, "second elder martial brother, you are going to be promoted to Yuanying, too!" Yes, it''s not the cold clouds, but the wine of Qin Dynasty. And the spirit of Qin wine is full, as if to overflow. With the divine sense exploration, you will find that the light and shadow of a villain in his Dantian is looming. Obviously, it is about to coagulate the baby. Qin wine and cloud if cold this advanced level, directly from the sun hanging, to the sunset. Two people are almost one before and one after, advanced yuan baby finished. Falling rain is both happy and worried: "I thought that coming out of the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa, I was not the lowest in the internal cultivation." What happened? The elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother went straight to Yuanying and once again left him behind. Chapter 2327 Won''t the Third Elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother be directly born soon? Just thinking about this, the earth suddenly shakes again. The whirlpool appeared again on the iron stove¡° Who will come out this time? " Just thinking about this, I saw Chu Mo Li in a wheelchair floating out slowly. It landed leisurely on the ground. People look left, right, up and down. I want to find a thunder cloud, or a monster. However, no! Nothing there? It''s strange and quiet around the sword stove. Chu Mo Li''s eyes looked at the crowd with a smile, and his voice said gently: "what? Don''t you welcome me? "¡° No... it''s not... "Luoyu couldn''t help saying," Third Elder martial brother, how did you come out like this? " There are no monsters chasing, no thunder, no earth shaking. At the end of Chu Dynasty, it was more like taking a walk in the sword stove and coming out. Especially in the big elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother''s setting off, Chu Mo Li''s posture of walking out from the sword stove was quiet and strange. At the end of Chu, his eyelashes drooped slightly, and he was quite weak. He said, "maybe it''s because I''m too weak. Those vultures don''t like me." Cut! All five gave him a white eye. Among them, the most abnormal and mysterious one is the Third Elder martial brother¡° What do you say that the vultures don''t look up to him... "Leng Yu Mo said," I think those vultures are all tortured and killed by him. They can''t catch up with him at all! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s cultivation was advanced, but not as abnormal as Yun Ruohan and Qin Jiu. Now his cultivation has reached the golden elixir peak. Moreover, compared with the strong sword spirit shown by others in xiaoyaomen, there are more than two levels per capita. The overall strength of Chu Mo Li seems to be very weak. But mu Yan feels inexplicably that Leng Yumo is the truth. Chu end leaves suddenly the vision a turn, see toward Mu Yan, "little younger martial sister, promise me of thing bring?" The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth. Will a guy who is keen on collecting the corpses of high-level monks be weak? Third Elder martial brother, you are funny! But make complaints about Tucao, she immediately make complaints about several of Xue Zhong''s corpses. Chu Mo Li put things away with satisfaction. Then, everyone''s eyes were focused on the sword stove. It''s near midnight. Now, Ling Yusheng is the only one left¡° It seems that Xiao Wu can''t get out today. "¡° It doesn''t matter. As long as the soul lamp doesn''t go out, it proves that Xiao Wu is safe and he will come out safely. " Luoyu is also staring at the sword stove. In that way, he is more worried than others. Yun Ruohan touched his head: "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?" He just wanted to say that Xiao Wu was OK and the soul lamp was on. "I don''t know what cultivation elder martial brother five is now," he said, dragging his chin and bulging his cheeks This words let the public is a Leng at first, then can''t help laughing. In this short month, the seven members of xiaoyaomen experienced the tempering of sword furnace and Alsophila. Originally, it was only the average cultivation of the third level of the golden elixir, but now it has been promoted to the peak of the golden elixir. Now Luoyu is the Ninth level of Jindan. I thought he was not the weakest of the seven. But in the end, he was the one who lagged behind. Therefore, in addition to worrying about Ling Yusheng''s safety, Luoyu also places her last hope on the cultivation of the fifth elder martial brother. It''s like echoing the voice of the falling rain. Chapter 2328 The familiar tremor of the earth comes again. The black whirlpool appeared slowly. Soon after that, a vulva came out of it with the speed of lightning. This one is much smaller than the previous two. But the cold and rotten smell on the body is not weak at all. Most of all, it''s too fast. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a small dot, which is about to disappear in the sky. Shi Qing''s face changed greatly and said, "let the beast escape. It will surely be a disaster. Let''s chase it quickly!" As soon as his voice fell, the air around him seemed to be distorted and washed for a moment. The next moment, I saw that the ghost almost disappeared and stopped in mid air. Far away, there was a shrill and angry roar. My eyes are full of beauty. See a young man do not know when to appear in front of the beast, the hands of the needle and thread flying, between the blink of an eye to bind the beast into a ball. Suddenly tightening, the beast was torn to pieces by the magic wire. The next moment, the young man''s body was in a flash and appeared in front of several people¡° Blink! Xiao Wu, you can blink! " Leng Yumo said excitedly, "your space field has been promoted!" Ling Yusheng''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were bright. Hearing the inquiry, he grinned shyly, "it''s not really a blink. Once my opponent is powerful, my blink will be easily interrupted." Even so, a golden elixir can master the ability of blinking, and it can absolutely startle everyone''s chin¡° Xiao Wu came out safely, and we Xiaoyao Qizi finally got together safely! " Being excited, Ling Yusheng glimpses that falling rain is squatting in the corner to draw circles. Not from good strange way: "small seven, what are you doing?" Falling rain glared at him and murmured: "golden elixir peak! Golden elixir peak! Another golden elixir peak Yes, Ling Yusheng failed to break through Yuanying. However, his cultivation also reached the golden elixir peak. Ling Yusheng was puzzled, "you left me and followed my younger martial sister to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. I haven''t settled with you yet! You stare at me You know, the four of them listened to Ning Xu about the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. As a result, because Ling Yusheng is quite good, after being stopped by the elder martial brother, he didn''t think that he could live in secret, and then he was abandoned by the three. So, the rain is more depressing! The crowd couldn''t help laughing¡° Leader Shi, leader Shi, what happened? How did we feel the whole Tianxuan mountains were in turmoil just now? "¡° Are you all right? " At the foot of the mountain, Xu Qing''s anxious and flustered voice came. At the beginning, Xu Qing, the elder of guiyizong, wanted to rob xiaoyaomen. As a result, he was beaten by Muyan and his parents. He was also painted a "beauty picture", and since then, he has been extremely afraid of xiaoyaomen. This year, when Muyan was away, Xu Qing led his disciples to serve Shi Qing conscientiously, only to stop provoking these evil spirits. Later, the story of Xiaoyao seven demons spread throughout the whole Xiuzhen continent. Xu Qing did not dare to make any mistakes at all. They were more attentive to serving Shi Qing everyday than their father. Even feel the dangerous smell of the beast, still can''t help but come to see the danger of elder Shi. This one sees under, discovered Mu Yan public¡° Xiaoyao seven demons!! Oh, my God, the seven free devils are back! " In the scream and frolic, they all went back to the xiaoyaomen station, but Muyan secretly came to the top of Houshan mountain again after they went back to the house. Chapter 2329 She looked around and suddenly said in a low voice, "little martial uncle, since you are here, why don''t you want to meet us?" It was quiet for four weeks and there was no response at all. Muyan was not discouraged, but continued: "at the beginning, when I saw the soul lamp of the elder martial brothers, I found that there was a burning mark on the soul lamp. That means that the owner of the soul lamp once suffered from life-threatening, and finally died and survived. "¡° In addition, the fourth elder martial sister said that the sword stove was extremely dangerous. In the past hundred years, no friar was able to come out of it alive. However, the elder martial brother came out safely at the same time. "¡° I hope the elder martial brothers can be safe, but the chance of survival and the time of successful trial are too strange and too coincidental. " Muyan''s eyes looked at the dark night around him and murmured in a low voice: "little martial uncle, you came back at the critical moment and saved the elder martial brothers, didn''t you? You asked him to say the same thing that Shifu said, so that I and the fourth elder martial sister, Xiao Qi, don''t feel sorry for it. "¡° Little martial uncle, you have done so much for us, but you don''t tell us anything. Even, you are getting farther and farther away from us, as if you are deliberately trying to draw a line with us. I don''t understand. Why on earth is that? " After that, Muyan waited for a long time. However, it was still so quiet, there was no voice, no response, and even because of the appearance of the beast, there was not even the call of insects and birds. Mu Yan sighed softly and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a figure came out of the darkness and rushed into her arms¡° Woo, meiyanyan, I don''t want to listen to the master, I want to be with meiyanyan! "¡° Master, a fool, knows how to hide and endure. You don''t know how much he has done for you! But he won''t say anything, and he won''t let me¡° Meiyanyan, do you know how unlucky it is for me to be such a master? My heart, ah, has been broken. Wuwuwuwu, meiyanyan, you must use your warm arms to comfort my injured heart. " Mu Yan will stick to her chest things pull down, exclaimed, "kiss?" Chou kisses immediately du to start mouth, excited way: "is this uncle I, how, open not happy, meaning not unexpected.". Come on, meiyanyan, let''s have a long goodbye kiss, MUA ~ ~ "Muyan is about to shoot the lustful spirit beast. In the slant thorn, a slender hand stretched out, directly grasped Chou''s neck and threw it aside. Under the moonlight, revealing the man''s slender and straight figure, and picturesque face. Mu Yan''s eyes burst out with joy, "little martial uncle, you are here as expected!" Luo Yunxiao''s eyes drew back from her and looked at the kiss. The vision is faint and cold, as if it is freezing for thousands of years. He kisses and shrinks his neck and says with a guilty heart: "master, you... Don''t be angry! They didn''t mean to. They just wanted to be beautiful, so they rushed out for a while. "¡° Wuwuwu, the master''s eyes are so scared. Meiyanyan, you must save others! They rushed out for you. " Luo Yunxiao squinted slightly. He immediately cried out in horror, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''ll never dare again, master. Spare my life All of a sudden, his voice hesitated and said, "Er, is it hard for you to be angry, master? It''s not because the kiss rushes out to expose your whereabouts, but because the kiss tries to occupy the arms of a beautiful face that you can''t even enjoy..." Chapter 2330 Whew! Luo Yunxiao shakes his hand, and the kiss flies out like a meteor. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She had never seen a spirit beast more deadly than a kiss. Under the moonlight, the girl who smiles is just like the most beautiful fairy. Mixed with holiness and charm, people are unconsciously seduced. Luo Yun kept breathing, as if he could hear his heart beating like beating a drum. Also, the more depressed, the more vigorous, almost let his heart began to burst of painful desire. He dropped his eyes and clenched his hands into fists. Mu Yan did not find Luo Yunxiao strange. She laughed and then said, "little martial uncle, do you hate us? You think we''re really upset? "¡° No, "he said Luo Yunxiao blurts out subconsciously. As soon as he spoke, he realized that his tone was too urgent and tense. He pursed his thin lips and wanted to say something, but he only felt that whatever he said seemed to be full of cover. Mu Yan''s face, can''t help but smile again. She suddenly raised her voice and said, "did you all hear that? I''ve said that the little martial uncle didn''t bother us. Don''t you believe it? " Luoyun Xiaomei peak jump, see a crooked neck tree in the distance, one by one head out. Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Chu Mo, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, and Luoyu, none of them will fall. All the people''s expressions were uneasy and nervous. They took a careful look at luoyunxiao, and immediately looked down at the ground. Luo Yun Xiao frowned, "what is pestle doing there?" Six people smell speech immediately lean over, obediently called a, "little martial uncle." In addition to the late Chu from sitting in a wheelchair, look as usual, line of sight swept luoyunxiao and Mu Yan, mouth implied smile. The others, including Yun Ruohan, the most stable elder master, were very nervous at this time. They are not younger martial sisters. They can make fun of younger martial uncle. In the past, the poor xiaoyaomen was completely supported by the young martial uncle. In addition, Luo Yunxiao''s powerful strength that he can''t look up to, and his cool temperament. So much so that everyone''s awe and obedience to the little martial uncle is almost deeply rooted. Luo Yunxiao said with no expression: "promotion is too fast, cultivation is unstable. If you want to control your strength, you still need to be calm and tempered." The seven were immediately taught with an open mind. Luo Yunxiao was speechless for a moment, and said slowly, "I have something else to do..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Moli, "little martial uncle, little martial sister has something to ask you." Mu Yan blinked and looked at Chu Mo Li. What can I do for her? Chu Mo leaves to show a meaningful expression toward her. OK, I understand. This is to let her find a way to keep the little martial uncle. Looking at the sight of Shangluo cloud Xiaowang, Muyan had to harden his head and say: "little martial uncle, I have learned three sword techniques in the blood killing sword array, but I can''t understand them well. Also, I hope you will give me your advice. " The others came back to their senses and immediately began to talk¡° Little martial uncle, you haven''t been back to the sect for a long time. We can''t get together easily. Don''t leave! "¡° Little martial uncle, Xiao Wu''s cooking skills have improved again. Do you really want to stay and have a taste? " The noisy sound rings in the ear, in the quiet night, it is particularly noisy. But also brought him a long time did not feel the warmth. Luo Yunxiao on a pair of clear crystal eyes. Chapter 2331 That line of words to the mouth, in the tip of the tongue for a long time, but in any case can not spit out. Muyan said with a free and easy smile: "I don''t know what worries you have, or are afraid of implicating us. But you also said, as a practitioner, if you want to climb up, you are fighting for your life with heaven. How can you be a strong man if you look ahead and look back, and are timid of the heavy? "¡° Little martial uncle, have you forgotten the name of our sect? Happy¡° The so-called free and unfettered, is to have wine today, to be drunk today, is that I ask myself whether my heart is free or not. " She looked straight into Luo Yunxiao''s beautiful eyes like stars and said, "little martial uncle, what''s your real identity? Is there a strong enemy? What''s your past? We don''t care about these. We only know that you are the little martial uncle of all of us and a member of our xiaoyaomen. " Mu Yan''s words made the other six nod heavily. Yun Ruohan said in a hoarse voice: "just like little martial uncle, you don''t know our true origin, but when we are in a desperate situation, you will never look back to save us. Isn''t it because you think we are your relatives? " There was no expression on Luo Yunxiao''s face, but the hand in his sleeve was more and more tight. He knew he should stay away from all this, and stay away. Otherwise, it will only bring an end to everyone. But his heart, his spirit is like trapped in the mire, can no longer break free. Suddenly, a small hand grabbed him and gently tugged. Crispy little milk sound up, "martial uncle, go back together." It was Xiao Bao who held his hand. Muyan touched his son''s head, raised his lips and said with a smile, "let''s go, little martial uncle. Let''s go back to Xiaoyao gate together." The others didn''t know where they had the courage. They reached out to push and pull. They were as high as a God. Pushing and shouting, "master, master, little martial uncle is back! We are finally reunited at xiaoyaomen¡° And me and me! " "I''m the most meritorious man. You must not forget me, meiyanyan," he said The moonlight is like practice, and the laughter is fading away. Under the silent night, slowly condenses a body shape. Fiery red gown, long black hair, gorgeous to the youth face with a trace of tea breath. If Muyan is here, he will recognize it for the first time. This is Qihuang! But at this time, the smile on Qihuang''s face is so treacherous and cold. There is not a trace of warmth and popularity in the whole body, only the creepy danger. Purplish red lips gently raised, between the voice of young and men, low, deep. With a psychedelic atmosphere, echoing in the night¡° There is hope, there will be more despair. "¡° The more you have, the more painful it is to lose. "¡° Seeing the light and falling into hell will make you blacker and more thorough, won''t you¡° Hahaha... Hahaha... "The young man''s laughter was so charming that it floated in the air. Until the young man''s body disappeared like a phantom, the voice seemed to linger and linger forever. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, looking frightened and nervous¡° Creak, creak, creak The little yellow chicken rolled to him and saw it with big eyes. Chapter 2332 How strange is brother red pants? Why just disappeared? And then again? Is brother red pants playing hide and seek with it? Hee hee, it likes it! Seven Huang calm face, a kick open little yellow chicken, turned quickly into the book tower. Little yellow chicken was kicked dizzy, wronged tears in the eyes straight spin¡° Huang Huang, Huang Huang, you see, this is the crown I just bought. How beautiful it is¡° Bunny and I also brought you a shiny hairpin? Do you like it? " Fat rabbit and little Phoenix run out of Tianguang market and excitedly offer treasure to little yellow chicken. I don''t know what happened. Both Qihuang and Bixie can enter tianguangxu through liuhunding. Only the little yellow chicken, it seems to have no divine sense, no spiritual power, it seems to be a very ordinary chicken. So I can''t enter Tianguang market at all. Xiao Fenghuang thinks that Huang Huang, who can''t go to Tianguang market, is too poor, so he often finds a lot of good things to give it. Just now, the little yellow chicken, crying and chirping with tears, immediately welcomed the voice of the little Phoenix happily and put all the grievances behind her This night, the whole Xiaoyao gate was very noisy. Not to mention that Shi Qing, who was already a good drinker, got drunk, but the disciples of xiaoyaomen and guiyizong all drank seven halos and eight vegetarians. In the end, they almost all fell down. The disciples of guiyizong, especially Xu Qing, who used to clamor at xiaoyaomen, were still scared at the beginning. They were afraid of Muyan. Later, when he got drunk, he yelled excitedly¡° I''m drinking at the same table with young master Yunxiao and Xiaoyao seven demons. I can boast all my life, ha ha ha! "¡° Yes, yes! To my grandson and great grandson, ha ha ha... We will be the most famous school after we become one! " In the end, except for Moyan and luoyunxiao, everyone got drunk. Before Xu Qing fell down, he knelt down to Mu Yan''s five body head and said, "female... Female devil head, no... female immortal... Jun Dashen, I take... I take... I''m not drunk, but... I can''t drink you... Burp, you... You are the first female in the world... Female devil head... Who... Who is not qualified to fight with you!" go to hell! You are the first female devil in the world! It seems that Miss Ben wants this name very much! Mu Yan kicks out, kicks Xu Qing to the ground in the air, and then drinks the wine cup in his hand. After she was born again, she didn''t know what was going on, so she was very good at drinking. Ordinary spirit wine, drink a thousand cups at a time, it does not bring more than a trace of drunkenness. Xiaobao didn''t drink, but because it was too late, she fell asleep in her arms. Mu Yan bowed his head to kiss him on the forehead and placed him in the space. Then he got up and moved the drunken Shifu and his brothers on the table and on the floor to their respective beds. As for the group of guiyizong, Muyan is not so polite. There is a count of one, directly picked up and left in the guest room. When all the drunkards are finished, Muyan returns to the living room, only to find that Luo Yunxiao is still sitting quietly. Slender hands such as jade holding teacup, gently turning. Probably because of the role of spirit wine, white as snow cheek, floating meaning faint red halo. Plain, let the original dust refined Yunxiao childe, stained with a bit of fireworks. Muyan said with a smile: "little martial uncle, you haven''t drunk enough? It''s very late. You''d better go to bed early. " Chapter 2333 Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his head, staring at her, after a long time slowly should be a, "Oh." Then, slowly, he stood up. Mu Yan found out what was wrong. Little martial uncle''s eyes how dull? Seems to be very slow? wait! Should not... Should not even the little martial uncle also be drunk! Just thinking about this, Luo Yunxiao took a step forward. Suddenly, he tripped over something and fell to the ground¡° Don''t be so enthusiastic, beauty Good die not die, trip him just is a kiss. This guy didn''t know what kind of dream he was having. He was obscene and said, "beauty, come on, let me embrace you warmly and melt you!" With that, he clawed at the little martial uncle''s spotless clothes. Mu Yan looked at this scene, almost crazy. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a shadow talisman in her hand. Otherwise, she will record it now and see how she will die tomorrow? And the little martial uncle? It''s funny to think about it! However, the paw of the kiss has not yet fallen on Luo Yunxiao. His instinctive reaction makes Luo Yunxiao''s sword come out of the sheath. The light of the sword is cold and sharp. If you chop it down, it''s absolutely a piece of cake! Mu Yan was startled. He couldn''t attend the play any more. He rushed to stop him. "Little martial uncle, calm down! It''s a kiss. It''s your favorite. Don''t kill it Almost at the moment of her touch, senhan''s sword will disappear. Luo Yunxiao turned his head and looked at her. It took a long time for his lips to open and close. He murmured word by word, "mu... Yan..." thank God, my little martial uncle has not been completely drunk, and he still knows himself. Muyan: "little martial uncle, how are you? Can you go back to the yard by yourself? Shall I help you back? " Luo Yunxiao slowly drew back the hand she held, shook his head very lightly, and whispered: "I can''t get any closer. Can''t... "The voice didn''t fall, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Mu Yan rises a lazy waist, is about to rest, suddenly, the vision one coagulates. I saw a pool of red water stains where Luo Yunxiao fell just now. She was stunned. Later, she reached out and looked at her palm, thick and tender. It''s blood! Little martial uncle hurt? Muyan quickly rushes to the courtyard where luoyunxiao lives alone, turns around, and finally finds the drunk luoyunxiao by the pond. She helped the man back to the room, lit the candle and took a breath. Luo Yunxiao is really injured, and the injury is very serious. The skin and flesh in the left lower abdomen are indistinct with blood, and there are even signs of decay¡° Little martial uncle, what did you get hurt by? " There was evil spirit attached to the wound. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes were closed and her brows were slightly frowned, as if she were immersed in pain and nightmare and could not wake up. Mu Yan clenched his teeth, took out the demon Qin and played it slowly¡¾ Shu Jing Qi Huang starts. The tip of the finger gradually turns into a scalpel as described in the hundred mile flowing notes. And the needle and thread¡¾ The phantom starts. In the room, gradually appeared two Jun Mu Yan''s figure, one plays the piano, one surgery. The sound of the zither turns Luo Yunxiao''s nightmare into a beautiful dream. Mu Yan''s hand moves faster and faster, and finally cleans up the evil Qi on Luo Yunxiao''s wound. All her spiritual power and consciousness were almost exhausted, and her body was too weak to sweat. In front of a flower, Mu Yan will fall back. However, the expected pain of hitting the ground did not come, and the body was pushed into a familiar embrace. Chapter 2334 However, the embrace of the host, at this time has obviously been extremely angry. The man''s hoarse voice rang in her ear, as if containing the general anger of volcanic eruption, "Jun Muyan, how did you promise me?" Mu Yan turned his head and faced Jun Yan, who was close at hand, with a bright smile on his face. "Di Ming Jue, are you back?" She gently hugged the man''s thin waist and said softly, "I miss you so much." The girl''s soft and warm body nestles up on her body, accompanied by the sweet fragrance, which drips into her nose. Emperor Ming Jue''s cold eyes wavered for a moment, as if to turn into spring spring spring. But just for a moment, he immediately coldly down face, a button Mu Yan''s shoulders, she coldly pushed away, "don''t think that say two good words, this gentleman won''t settle accounts with you." Mu Yan vomits his tongue secretly. Your highness, it''s more and more difficult to please now. In the face of the man''s cold expression and questioning, Muyan had no fear in his heart. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why settle accounts with me? I don''t seem to have offended my dear fiance recently, do I Emperor Ming Jue''s cold eyes swept over the drunken Luo Yunxiao, gritting his teeth and saying, "what did you forget that you said?"¡° Don''t you allow me to be alone with my little martial uncle? " Liu Mei gently stirred up, peach blossom eyes water light, "but I didn''t get along with little martial uncle alone!" The emperor was stunned. See Mu Yan from the side of a chair, put sleep in a daze Xiao Bao up, "there is a third person present, also calculate alone?" Because of the shaking, Xiaobao''s long eyelashes blinked and slowly opened his eyes. Confused, I saw the figure of Emperor Ming Jue. The little guy immediately opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to the Emperor Ming Jue, "Dad!" Muyan put Xiaobao into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Some of the sleepless Xiaobao naturally put his arms around the neck of emperor mingjue, rubbed his head gently, and murmured in a low voice: "Xiaobao thinks about Dad." The crisp, soft and cute little milk sound, with five simple words, is obviously extremely powerful. The jealousy in your eyes is completely replaced by softness. Muyan sighed and praised her baby son from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she is witty. Just when I was treating my younger martial uncle, the words "don''t be alone with my younger martial uncle" flashed through my mind. Although in her heart, little martial uncle is equal to her master, her relatives, and other martial brothers of xiaoyaomen. But it''s obvious that the jealous madman di mingjue won''t care about this. If you are caught by this guy and you are alone with your martial uncle, or you are alone in the middle of the night, you will have to be punished by him in the future. Emperor Ming Jue let Xiao Bao rest on his shoulder and continue to sleep. Then he saw Xiang Mu Yan. Without waiting for her to speak, her waist suddenly tightened. Mu Yan has been rubbed into his arms: "Yan Yan, the rest of the account, let''s go back slowly." I''m going. I''m going to pay for it?! Emperor Ming Jue, isn''t it just to cure the little martial uncle? Can you be more careful? Is it true that, like Qihuang, he is envious of the handsome young martial uncle? The figure of a family of three disappeared in the dark. Along with the excitement and anger in the house, they slowly dissipated. Lying on the bed, Luo Yunxiao, who should have been drunk and sleepy, slowly opened his eyes. He sat up and looked down at the wound that had begun to heal in his abdomen. His slender fingers gently touched it as if they were caressing the treasure that never belonged to him. Chapter 2335 After a long time, he closed his eyes and went back to bed. Pale thin lips gently hook up a shallow arc. The moonlight outside the window reflects a man''s beautiful face. It also reflected the smile at the corner of his mouth. The trace of hope, cherish, miss, but almost desperate smile=== Although the jealous emperor said he was very angry. But Muyan really drank a lot of spirit wine that night, and treated Luo Yunxiao, which almost consumed all the spirit power, so as soon as he entered the room, he nestled in the arms of emperor mingjue and went to sleep peacefully. Emperor Ming Jue wants to settle accounts after autumn, but he can see Mu Yan''s sweet sleeping face, and he is not willing to wake up. In the end, she just hugs people in her arms and gently kisses them on her eyebrows. The next day, the Emperor Ming Jue even had no reason to be angry. Because Luo Yunxiao left behind only some cultivation classics and array plates and left without saying goodbye. And these things are not for Muyan alone, but for everyone in xiaoyaomen. Just for mu Yan, more. But that''s also because, in the Xiaoyao gate, only Muyan really follows Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao is the real master who teaches Muyan and leads her into the martial arts. When I think of my little martial uncle leaving without saying goodbye again, I don''t know when I will meet next time, so everyone in xiaoyaomen is a little disappointed. Mu Yan is to point Emperor Ming Jue''s chest more, have no good way: "you are good meaning to be suspicious, feel small martial uncle has an intention to me. Haven''t you seen that you''re avoiding us as fast as snakes and scorpions? " Emperor Ming Jue sneered and did not speak. Avoid like a snake or a scorpion? A person''s behavior can lie. However, a person''s eyes, absolutely can not deceive people. Luo Yunxiao looks at Mu Yan''s eyes, really think he can''t see it? However, he really intended to give way to avoid, Emperor Ming Jue did not attack. Muyan sighed softly: "in fact, little martial uncle is a very soft-hearted person. He is very kind to everyone in our xiaoyaomen. I don''t know why, but I forced myself to harden my heart, as if I wanted to get rid of all the people in the world. It''s too lonely and hard to live like this. " Emperor Ming Jue heart pan acid, "didn''t see you care about me is lonely, or hard?" Mu Yan chuckled, glanced at him and said, "why should I care if you are lonely or tired?" The heart of that acid, into a fire of jealousy. Jun Mu Yan, you are really better than me to that little white face! See Mu Yan gently grasp his hand, word by word way: "Emperor Ming Jue, the rest of your life, I and Xiaobao accompany you, how can you be lonely, hard?" Sour and jealous fire, in a flash, was poured clean. And it was watered with honey. Although you have strong self-restraint, but still can not restrain the rising corners of the mouth. Mu Yan saw his proud and delicate appearance, and felt more and more like Xiao Bao. Moreover, this is the appearance that Emperor Ming Jue only shows her junmuyan, and will never let others see. At the thought of this, her heart seems to burn a fire, hot, full, all of this man''s figure. She hooked the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue, forced him to bend down and put his lips on his lips. "My Lord, are you still jealous now?" In response to her, di mingjue turned away from her, grabbed her red lips and gave her a kiss. Chapter 2336 "Little younger martial sister, the sword you brought out of the underground palace is so powerful..." the door slammed open, and the people of xiaoyaomen burst in from the outside. Seeing the scene inside, they suddenly froze¡° We don''t see anything¡° Master Mo, younger martial sister, go on, go on Muyan is not shy. In any case, she has never done such a thing as telling herself that she is in charge of emperor mingjue. As for dimingjue, he wanted to show the world his relationship with Muyan all the time. Shy, embarrassed? What''s that? The emperor said that there is no such thing as¡° "The best artifact, the quasi celestial artifact..." Emperor Ming Jue took the ice soul sword and looked at it at will. He said faintly, "it''s just a little valuable." This sentence "reluctantly", the Lord really said it was very reluctantly. In the land of cultivating immortals, artifacts are everywhere, and most of them are like dogs. It''s just a quasi celestial artifact. It can''t really get into the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue. But this refers to the land of Xiuxian, but the things on the land of Xiuxian can''t be brought to the land of Xiuzhen. However, the lowest level artifact is almost against heaven in the land of Xiuzhen. Therefore, the Emperor Ming Jue added, "for the time being, let''s get together."¡° It''s an artifact, and it''s a quasi celestial artifact! "¡° Younger martial sister, you are going against heaven! Go into a secret place and take it out casually. It''s such an adverse treasure! " Mu Yan smiles and hands the ice soul sword to Yun Ruohan, "elder martial brother, this sword is for you."¡° How can that be? " Yun Ruohan waved his hand again and again, "this is an artifact..." Muyan spread out his hand: "but we Xiaoyao gate, only elder martial brother, you use the sword!"¡° Younger martial sister, aren''t you yourself... "Before he finished his words, Muyan''s wrist turned, and the magic Qin''s magic seven Jue sword appeared, which immediately made Yun Ruohan shut up. Well, although they''re ignorant. But you can also feel how powerful and terrifying the Qijue sword and Xiaobao''s anti evil sword are. They can''t even be simply classified by magic level. Luoyu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, take it! You have evolved the dark ice attribute in your mountain and sea area. This ice soul sword is tailor-made for you. "¡° Yes! Elder martial brother, what do you worry about younger martial sister? Don''t say she has seven unique swords. Even if she doesn''t, will master Mo still be short of her? " Yun Ruohan finally took over the ice soul sword. As soon as the handle of the sword was cold, he felt as if there was a strong suction from the sword, which attracted his spiritual power. Yun Ruohan''s eyes brightened and he threw out an array plate from Luo Yunxiao. It''s a bloody sword formation with hundreds of sword Qi. But this sword array, which used to make Yun Ruohan''s left and right dwarfed, is so skillful now¡° Elder martial brother has become much stronger! " Muyan exclaimed. Turning his head, he found that Xiaobao was staring at him, and his big eyes were full of lost light¡° What''s the matter, Xiao Bao? " Xiaobao hugged the evil sword in his hand and murmured in a low voice, "Xiaobao also wants to be stronger, wants to... Protect his mother and uncle." Mu Yan''s heart suddenly a shock, sour feeling surged into my heart. She still remembers that when Xiaobao came out of Fuxi''s secret place, his strength was almost equal to that of his elder martial brothers. However, because Xiaobao in Fuxi secret achieved immortal body. Chapter 2337 However, there was a lack of immortal power in Xiuzhen, so that his cultivation began to stagnate. Even if Muyan tried her best, even if she constantly improved the refining pills. But it''s just a drop in the bucket, it doesn''t help. She knew how strong and sensible the child was and how much she wanted to protect her. These days, although Xiaobao doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t show it. But the bottom of my heart must be sad and disappointed Muyan came back to the room with something on his mind. As soon as the door was closed, he was held in his arms by Emperor mingjue. The man''s voice with magnetic tenderness, "Yan Yan, do you remember that you asked me before you went to the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, how to make Xiaobao''s immortal body can be cultivated." Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you have a way?" The Emperor Ming Jue nodded gently, and his eyes looked at her for a moment. "There is a lack of immortal power on the road of Xiuzhen, and there is a certain barren air. These barren air may be nothing for ordinary practitioners, but it will gradually cause fatal damage to the body of the immortal." Mu Yan''s head was buzzing, and his ears were in a trance echoing what Bai Li Yinluo had said¡° The body of immortals can''t live to be ten years old in the martial arts land without aura. Even if he reaches the upper boundary of the martial arts training continent, he can only survive for another two or three years... "" the body of the immortal is the purest body in the world. If he is in the immortal training continent, his training speed can be 100 times faster than others. But in the land of martial arts and Xiuzhen, where the spirit is complex and even desolate, he will only decline day by day until he dies. " Her face became pale inch by inch, and her body and hands trembled uncontrollably. Since she was promoted to Xiuzhen mainland, her life has been very smooth. So much so that she forgot that the shadow of death was always around her most precious baby¡° Emperor Ming Jue Muyan shakes his hands and grabs dimingjue by the sleeve. "Dimingjue, save Xiaobao... How can we save Xiaobao? I can''t let anything happen to Xiaobao! " Even if the heaven and earth fall apart, even if she wants to die, she will never be allowed to have an accident again¡° Don''t be afraid. " The Emperor Ming Jue hugged her tightly in his arms. "Xiaobao is also my son. How can I let him have an accident?" After a pause, he continued: "there is only one way to make Xiaobao safe and strong." Emperor Ming Jue let go of Mu Yan and looked directly into her eyes. Her voice was soft. "Yan Yan, you are so smart, you must have guessed it." Mu Yan''s eyes surged with turbulent emotions. Yes, she did! Want to let Xiaobao continue to practice, want to let his immortal body not be hurt. There is only one way. That is to let the Emperor Ming Jue take Xiaobao to Xiuxian land. However, it was her most cherished baby. She was pregnant in October and took care of her baby after going through all kinds of hardships. Since Xiao Bao was born, they haven''t separated for a long time. Even if she was forced to separate when she first entered Xiuzhen, at least she had a goal to look for and a little Phoenix to share her feelings. But now, Xiaobao is going to Xiuxian continent. That''s where she can''t reach even if she tries her best. It''s a part of little Phoenix, another continent that can''t be sensed. This makes her, how can she give up¡° Yan Yan, I know you can''t bear it. " The gentle kiss of Emperor Ming Jue fell on his eyebrow. Chapter 2338 But Xiaobao is a boy and the future master of the polar region. He has a strong heart and must become strong¡° I promise you, he will be safe. " Mu Yan closed his eyes and opened them again. The weakness of his eyes has been replaced by tenacity and determination. She has never been a muddler. Although not give up, although helpless. But once you decide, you won''t allow yourself to be hesitant¡° Emperor Ming Jue, I have a request... "Before he finished, he pressed it into his arms and bit it heavily on his lips." Jun Muyan, do you want to ask me? " Muyan smiles, "I hope that the existence of Xiaobao will not be known to anyone except them on a cold night." Xiaobao is not the flesh and blood of emperor mingjue after all. Although she did not care about the past, she also knew that emperor mingjue''s love for Xiaobao was sincere. But if the people in the polar region know Xiaobao''s identity, won''t they really have a mustard? She can not care about gossip, but Xiaobao can not! If one day, she and Xiaobao enter the polar region, they must go in with dignity. The Emperor Ming Jue cold hums a, "this also use you to say, this gentleman has specially built a small world for him, by star wolf and broken army guard in turn."¡° Who do you think you are running back and forth for these days? " Mu Yan low smile, the whole person nestles in his arms, light voice way: "Emperor Ming Jue, you more and more like a father."¡° Hum, Ben Jun is your husband, Xiao Bao''s father It would be better if the word "unmarried" could be removed as soon as possible¡° Emperor Ming Jue, did I say that? "¡° What? "¡° Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. "=== Just after dawn, Ling Yusheng finished cleaning and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his brothers. However, he found a figure busy inside. Ling Yusheng thought that Shi Qing had come to steal wine again. He couldn''t help saying, "master, you are not young. You are hurt by drinking too much..." before he finished the last word, his voice stopped suddenly. Ling Yusheng rubbed his eyes, then rubbed his eyes, "little... Little younger martial sister!" Standing in front of the stove, the girl turned back, revealing a face covered with black ash, but still unable to hide the beauty of the city. Who is not Moyan? Ling Yusheng looked at the sky and the ground, and he couldn''t help pulling his own eyes. My younger martial sister is cooking?! He''s not still dreaming, is he¡° Bang --! " Xiaoyaomen people are still sleeping, suddenly a burst of loud bang came. Everyone was awakened from the dream¡° What happened? Has the beast come out¡° Is there an enemy coming to sneak attack? " Several people rushed out, only to find that it was the kitchen that was bombed. Thick smoke billowed from the inside. The two figures came out of the smoke in confusion¡° Eh, isn''t that Xiao Wu? "¡° And younger martial sister? What did they do? Is it difficult for younger martial sister to make pills in the kitchen? " Several people rushed over and said with concern: "Xiao Wu, little younger martial sister, are you ok?"¡° Cough... It''s OK. " Mu Yan waved her hand. Ling Yusheng wiped off the gray and black on his face, and then he stopped saying, "little younger martial sister, I think you''d better not... Cough... Don''t learn. I''ll make some noodles for you." Fried noodles with soy sauce, sunny noodles, oily noodles, sliced noodles... Any noodles are OK. Just don''t mess with the poor kitchen. Chapter 2339 "What? Boiled noodles? " Yun Ruohan is a fool. The younger martial sister said that cooking girl is not good at all? Why do you have to cook noodles all of a sudden today¡° No, how can you describe the cooking skill of the younger martial sister as not good at it? " Leng Yumo said in horror, "that''s a devastating thunderbolt! At the beginning, we were so stupid and naive that we asked our younger martial sister to help us roast a red pig. As a result, our younger martial sister blew up most of our temporary cave and almost didn''t bury us in it. "¡° Yes, that''s not the most important thing Luoyu added, "the most important thing is that what the sixth elder martial sister cooked is no longer food. It''s more terrible than poison. Xiaobao, don''t you think so? " Xiao Bao blinks. Er, he lived in the mountains with his mother. My mother occasionally tried to cook. As a result, she refused to give him something dark. She left it aside and poisoned a black bear to death. Even Muyan''s loyal support for Xiaobao is speechless. It can be seen that Muyan''s cooking is so destructive. Even Yun Ruohan, who was always calm, couldn''t help saying, "well, younger martial sister, I don''t think you should cook any more... What do you want to eat? Elder martial brother asked you to go to the shop at the foot of the mountain." Mu Yan just a faint smile, whispered: "this bowl of noodles, I want to cook out." With that, he went straight to the smoke kitchen without waiting for people to talk. Just, have not entered, was pushed into a familiar embrace. Xiaoyaomen people see is Emperor Ming Jue stopped Mu Yan, immediately relieved. Fortunately, master Mo is here. I''m sure I can persuade my younger martial sister. Mu Yan looks up at the Emperor Ming Jue and opens his mouth to talk. But see Emperor Ming Jue to hold her hand, afterward toward the air lightly a Yang. The smoke dissipated and a new kitchen appeared¡° Yan Yan, if you want to learn how to cook noodles, I''ll teach you. " Xiaobao rushed over and said, "mother, Xiaobao can also help you." Muyan squatted down, gently stroked Xiaobao''s face, and said in a low voice: "Xiaobao, will you wait beside me? I want to cook this bowl of noodles myself... "Here you are. Xiao Bao was aggrieved, but he finally stood by. Then, the people of xiaoyaomen were stunned to see their high-ranking, like the emperor like Mo tutor, hand in hand to guide the younger martial sister to cook noodles. Mingming is the simplest cooking process. However, perhaps no one is perfect. Muyan''s talent in cooking has reached the point of extreme misery. The kitchen was blown up again and again, and was restored to its original state again and again by Emperor Ming Jue. Two people from the early morning, has been cooking to the scorching sun. Xiaoyaomen people look at this scene, can''t help but feel shocked. Once upon a time, they only knew that master Mo and his younger sister were talented and beautiful. However, the heart is more or less worried. The younger martial sister has a child from the martial arts mainland. And master Mo, even in the land of cultivating immortals, is superior. Can these two really come to the end? But at this moment, there is no doubt in the hearts of xiaoyaomen. A man, high above, has the power of the world. If I didn''t really love my younger martial sister, how could I be willing to accompany her to wash her hands and make soup again and again? Finally, at noon. Muyan made the first bowl of barely eye-catching longevity noodles. She put the noodles on the table outside, then turned back to pick up Xiaobao and put him in front of the table. Chapter 2340 Mu Yan''s eyes with infinite love and unwilling to give up looking at the little person in front of him, "Xiaobao, my mother is very stupid and useless. She can''t even make a bowl of simple longevity noodles."¡° But before your sixth birthday, my mother wants to make a bowl of longevity noodles for you. Would you like to try it? " Xiaobao stared at Muyan, and her big ice blue eyes slowly accumulated crystal clear tears. Tears gather under the long eyelashes. There was a click and the drops fell. Drop by drop, it is silent, but it seems to hit people''s heart heavily. Xiao Bao flat mouth, choked: "mother, you know?" Muyan held Xiaobao''s face and gently wiped away the tears on his face. "My mother is reluctant to give up Xiaobao, but I also hope Xiaobao can be happy and strong. The land of cultivating immortals is full of immortal Qi, where you can really practice, instead of being trapped here. Mother... "Speaking of this, her voice is low and she can''t go on smoothly any more. Tears do not know when to slide down the eyes. Xiaobao couldn''t help crying again, and rushed into her arms: "mother, I don''t want to leave you! Xiao Bao should always be with his mother. Mother, will Xiaobao not go Muyan hugged Xiaobao''s trembling body tightly, tears burst down the bank. In the previous life, because of the carelessness of her confidants, she lost her treasure. In this life, Muyan has been guarding Xiaobao as an eye. It can be said that at the beginning, Xiaobao was her only faith and hope to live. Besides, Xiaobao is still so small. Not even six years old. Other children at this age, or carefree, only know in front of their parents coquetry baby. If you can, Muyan really wants to put aside all worries and tell Xiaobao: "mother will never be separated from you.". She even, willing to give up the possibility of climbing the peak, did not achieve immortal body, with the Emperor Ming Jue back to the polar region. However, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She thought of Emperor Ming Jue''s forbearance. Mingming is so eager to take her away, Mingming is so worried about her, but he never forces himself to go back with him. She thought of her vows and desires. Do everything you can to be strong, until you have the ability to protect all the people you care about¡° Xiaobao Mu Yan gently stroked the child''s soft back neck and said in a soft voice: "my mother doesn''t want to part with you. But my mother hopes that one day, we can be together with our father and family forever. No one can separate us any more. " Don''t know is her words, or gentle touch, let Xiaobao collapse mood, finally be pacified. The sobbing little body stopped shaking. Xiao Bao raised his head, red eyes still stained with tears to see Mu Yan, and then to see Emperor Ming Jue. One side of his hand held them together, choking: "Xiao Bao is good, Xiao Bao doesn''t cry. Xiaobao needs to be stronger and not drag down his father and mother. " Stubborn face is a five-year-old children will never have tenacity and perseverance. But he is too young in the end, and his affection for mu Yan is so deep. As soon as the words were finished, tears rolled down again. That way, let alone Mu Yan, is Xiaoyao door, everyone can''t help but feel sour in the heart, red eyes. Xiaobao found that he was not good enough to shed tears, and hurriedly to wipe. Little body suddenly empty. Chapter 2341 Emperor Ming Jue held him in his arms, a look of disgust, but the action gently wipe away the tears on his face. Calm face way: "man man big husband, cry what cry?"? The small world you set up for you, as long as you concentrate on Cultivation and spend a year and a half, you can pass the level assessment. If you pass, as a reward, I will take you down to see your mother. " What he said was calm and cold, but the jealousy in his heart was just amazing. You have no conscience! Every time he left, the woman was just like nobody else. She didn''t give up at all. Then compare her reluctance to Xiaobao. This discrimination, your Lord said his heart was pierced! Xiaobao was stunned. His eyes suddenly opened and looked at dimingjue, "Dad, as long as I pass the examination, can I see my mother?"¡° When did you cheat me? " "However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Jinxian can''t pass the examination in a year, let alone you are just a virtual immortal with four levels..." however, the cold water of dimingjue didn''t hit Xiaobao at all. The bitterness and reluctance in his eyes were suddenly replaced by the burning fighting spirit. Small body struggling to rush into Mu Yan''s arms, excited: "mother, Xiaobao will quickly pass the examination, and then let dad take Xiaobao to see mother." Mu Yan''s face also began to smile. She reached out and gently scraped the tip of Xiao Bao''s nose. "Maybe it was her mother who flew up to find Xiao Bao first? Otherwise, let''s make a bet and see who finds who first? " Xiaobao was stunned, and then the last bit of haze and sadness on Xiaobao''s face disappeared. The small fist pinches tightly, heavy nods. Xiaobao will try a hundred times a thousand times, and then let his father bring him to his mother. He made an oath in his heart. Xiaobao came down from Muyan''s arms and ate Muyan''s noodles. Seeing that he was eating happily, Luoyu couldn''t help saying, "little baby, is the noodles cooked by sixth elder martial sister delicious?" Xiaobao raised his head with a small face and shook his head gently. "It''s not delicious." Then, little face slowly filled with a shallow smile, "but, Xiaobao likes it best!" My God? People in xiaoyaomen will be dazed by this smile. Baby baby! You have the potential to turn all living beings upside down when you are so young, do you know? The atmosphere of xiaoyaomen has become joyful again. Ling Yusheng raises his sleeve and is ready to make a big meal for Xiaobao. Leng Yumo is surrounded by the baby nephew who is about to leave and gives gifts politely. I wish I could give all my treasures to Xiaobao. Mu Yan is quietly came to the kitchen, from behind gently hugged the Emperor Ming Jue¡° Thank you, di mingjue. " Emperor Ming Jue cold hum a, turn round a person rub into the bosom, "this gentleman wants is your thanks?" Mu Yan chuckled: "Emperor Ming Jue, let me tell you a secret?" She pulled the man''s sleeve and motioned him to bend down. The Emperor Ming Jue a pair of "you want to say, this gentleman just listen to casually" of Ao Jiao facial expression, lean body to attach own ear to Mu Yan lips. The next moment, he felt the warm breath on his earlobe. Even something soft and wet licked his ear. My Lord, who has always been either cold or shameless, almost blew himself up. Chapter 2342 Jun''s face flushed and roared: "Jun Mu Yan!" Mu Yan''s mouth turned up and showed a sly smile like a fox, "what''s the matter? My dear fiance? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes changed from angry to deep and burning. He pressed her back neck and wanted to kiss her. He wants to let this little girl know the consequences of playing with fire! However, before grabbing the purplish red and soft lips, I heard the girl''s soft voice ring slowly in my ears, "in fact, every time you leave, I am reluctant to part with you." Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and his body froze¡° I always dream about you when I dream about when you will come to see me and whether you have forgotten me. " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes are very sharp. He wants to speak, but he is held down by Mu Yan. She continued: "when I saw your illusion of empathy in the underground palace, and saw other women coveting you, I even had terrible thoughts. When I am strong, I will lock you beside me and mark you with my brand. Only Xiaobao and I can see you. No one else can covet you any more. " The girl used a soft voice like the sound of nature, but what she said was terrifying. But the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue were filled with gentle joy and love for a moment. Seizing his small hand covering his mouth, di mingjue tried to stretch Gao Leng''s expression, "what do you do with these? You are destined to belong to us, and we are naturally... Nature also belongs to you. There is no doubt about that! " Muyan looked at his arrogant appearance and chuckled: "I thought you were jealous of Xiaobao. I didn''t think I missed you enough. I didn''t want to leave you? So, I''m here to show you my heart! Are you happy now? " The expression on the face of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly froze. Mu Yan''s face was even more smiling. He put his hand around his neck and put his lips on his face. He said, "Emperor Ming Jue, I''m not only reluctant to give up Xiaobao, but also reluctant to give up you. Every time I didn''t leave, I began to miss you... "Before she finished, she was pressed into her arms by Emperor mingjue and swallowed all her words and breath=== The small world of Xiuxian continent is ready. Every moment of operation will consume huge resources. Even if he didn''t give up, Muyan could only be separated from Xiaobao and Diming Jue. This time, Xiaobao took the fat rabbit and ward off evil spirits, but left the little Phoenix ball to Muyan. The separation ability of the ball is of great help to Muyan. And ball ball and fat rabbit is different, it and Xiaobao is through the spirit of the contract signed. Therefore, little Phoenix doesn''t need cultivation. As long as Xiaobao becomes stronger, its strength will naturally improve. Until one day, can condense the real Phoenix body. As soon as the little Phoenix saw that he was left behind by his little brother, he kept crying. But in the end, she was reluctant to give up her beautiful sister and little yellow chicken, so she stayed in Xiaobao''s comfort. Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue and Xiaobao''s figure disappearing in place, Mu Yan sighed¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. With master Mo in, Xiaobao won''t have any problems. " Mu Yan smiles and says: "elder martial brother, what are your plans next?" Yun Ruohan pondered for a moment and then said, "this breakthrough is too hasty. My second brother and I need to practice meditation and stabilize our state." In fact, it''s not just Yun Ruohan and Qin Jiu. Xiaoyao Qizi''s progress during this period can be said to be rapid. Chapter 2343 Each of them needs time to digest what they have learned. Mu Yan nodded and listened to Yun Ruohan''s sudden look at Shi Qing, saying: "master, after the realm is stable this time, I want to go to the purple cloud world." Shi Qing is one Zheng, "you seven people, go together?" Yun Ruohan raised his lips and said with a smile, "of course, we Xiaoyao''s seven sons are united as one. The younger martial sister wants to break into the purple cloud world. How can we be left behind by her as elder martial brothers?" Mu Yan looks at Xiang Yun like cold. Yun Ruohan looked at Mu Yan with soft eyes. "Little younger martial sister, since I heard the agreement between you and Xiao Bao, I know that the little Qingyun world, even the canglan world, can''t keep you." A monk in the real world, no matter how talented he is, it will take at least several decades for him to ascend. But younger martial sister, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to wait so long. It is impossible to become strong in a short time and be trapped in such a comfortable place as Qingyun and canglan. Therefore, she must go to Ziyun. No matter how dangerous it is, sometimes it represents opportunity. Muyan said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, don''t you want to be famous in Ziyun world?" Let her go wandering, Xiaoyao Qizi''s reputation may no longer be covered. Yun Ruohan sighed, showing a helpless and tolerant smile, "who let me have a little younger martial sister who can''t keep a low profile?"¡° Little younger martial sister, you don''t want to leave us to become famous! I''m not addicted to being worshipped yet¡° Let''s not say it''s the world of purple clouds. If we want to go to the land of Xiuxian in the future and go to higher and farther places, we Xiaoyao Qizi will also go together. "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, if you dare to run away secretly, we will dare to follow up secretly. Moreover, if we do something big, we will keep the name of Mu Yan, the devil king of the mixed world. Hee hee Mu Yan did not have the good spirit to pat the head of falling rain for a while, then couldn''t help but bloom to open the bright smile. Shi Qing looks at the fresh and excited appearance of the seven children in front of her. The line of sight sweeps cloud if cold and falls rain, lightly sighed a breath, the eyeground has a silk moist. He coughed softly: "since you all think clearly, I will not stop you. Only one thing, I hope you will always remember. No matter what you meet outside in the future, if you feel unhappy, come back. Xiaoyaomen will always be your home. "=== When Xu Qingzhan walked into the room, he saw a girl in a lake blue dress sitting at the window. The sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on the girl. The snow-white skin is as delicate as jade. The delicate facial features are incomparably beautiful. Especially the peach blossom eyes under the long eyelashes are like reflecting the whole starry sky. However, in Xu Qing''s heart, where dare to rise half a beautiful idea. To this ancestor, he only has full of awe, fear and worship. Not to mention how miserable it was for her to make the whole family come together. It is this year that the legend of this girl in the whole Qingyun world is that there is no one who can startle everyone''s chin¡° Are you here? " The girl''s voice was soft and sweet. But Xu Qing was so scared that she shivered all over and knelt down to the ground, "will you forgive me? I don''t know what''s wrong with the small ones. The small ones must be changed. " Muyan looked at him with a smile, "when I was drunk that day, I thought you were very brave. How dare you call me female devil head? How come it''s like this when I wake up? " Chapter 2344 This scared Xu Qing to death. He knocked his head heavily on the ground and was about to cry for mercy. Listen to Mu Yan impatient way: "come on, don''t howl. You take good care of your master. These are the rewards for your unification. " Then she threw out a bag of heaven and earth. Xu Qing stupidly took the bag of heaven and earth, looked inside, and immediately took a breath of cool air, "this... This... All... Give us one?"¡° Yes? Not enough? "¡° No, no, no Xu Qing shook his head like a rattle, "enough, enough... No, no, there are too many. We, we didn''t do anything. How can we receive such a heavy reward from you Muyan: "if you want to keep it, keep it. As long as you take good care of my master in the future, you will surely be the best. " Xu Qing carefully observed her face, determined that she was not joking, and was overjoyed. My God? When he was repaired by the female devil, he thought he was dead. I didn''t expect it was a blessing in disguise. No, no! In the future, we can''t call the female devil head any more, we should call it jundashen. He said cautiously: "xiaoyaomen''s residence is a bit old. The small one will be rebuilt. It must make headmaster Shi comfortable. What do you think?" Mu Yan took a look at Xu Qing and was satisfied. This guy has eyes. After reporting on how to treat Shi Qing as his ancestor, Xu Qingcai, holding the bag of heaven and earth, happily prepared to leave. Listen to Mu Yan suddenly way: "have you ever heard that the blue cloud boundary has a flame gate?"¡° Flame gate Xu Qing quickly turned back and said respectfully, "there is indeed a flame gate in Qingyun realm, which is also located on the Tianxuan mountain range, but it is in the far south, a distance from here." He carefully looked at xiangmuyan, "jundashen, do you want to go to the flame gate?" Mu Yan nodded. On that day, in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, Cheng Mei asked her to save her son''s life with huoyelan before she died. Her son is hidden in the gate of flames in Qingyun. Since Mu Yan promised Cheng Mei at the beginning, he naturally wants to do it now. Moreover, since Cheng Mei heard the word "flame gate" in her mouth, she always felt that the name was very familiar. But I can''t remember where I heard it. Maybe, when she goes to flame gate, she will remember. Xu Qing: "the location of flame gate is a little remote. I''ve been there once before. Why don''t I show you the way?" The sky is high and the sky is clear. Standing on the Shenxing flying boat, Xu Qing looked at the rapidly retrogressive mountains and rivers from time to time, and looked at the admiring face who closed his eyes on one side. Who would have thought that a year ago, xiaoyaomen was so poor that they couldn''t even take out a crystal stone. But now, it is casually can take out a pile of flying magic weapon. Moreover, if it wasn''t for his inability to fly with the sword, it would be a drag on Junda. The great God wasn''t even interested in flying. Thinking of this, Xu Qing is more and more determined. He must hold the thick thigh of xiaoyaomen firmly and never neglect Shi Qing. Just thinking about it, Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Lying on her body dozing, the little yellow chicken also opened its big round eyes and cried two times in confusion, "Mom, is it daybreak? Have you eaten yet? " Muyan rubbed its yellow hair in a funny and angry way. This stupid chicken, every day in addition to eat is sleep, in addition to sleep is play. Chapter 2345 Apart from that, there is nothing more to use. The little Phoenix caught it and taught it for such a long time. As a result, it couldn''t gather any spirit or evil spirit. It seems that this life is doomed to be a waste chicken. Muyan didn''t take care of the little yellow chicken that she asked to touch and feed. He looked down and frowned slightly¡° Big God, what''s the matter? " Xu Qing asked nervously. Muyan Shenzhi moves, and the spaceship quickly lands down. As the spacecraft approached the ground, Xu Qing finally found the movement below. In the dense jungle of Tianxuan mountain range, two groups of people are chasing and fleeing. On the other side, there was only one young man and one young man, and the fluctuation of their spiritual power was very thin. On the other side, there were more than a dozen strong men, and each of them had higher accomplishments than the two who fled. The two men in black, who were the first, were extremely rare elixirs in Qingyun. As the strong men move and jump in the jungle, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Just when Xu Qing thought that the two were about to be caught. The young man''s feet suddenly lit up something, and then the two disappeared in the same place, appeared thousands of meters away. Xu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. What''s going on? These two people''s accomplishments are so low, but just now, is that a blink¡° That''s interesting! " Muyan chuckled, and her heart moved. The seven Jue sword appeared at her feet¡° You land slowly with the boat. I''ll go and have a look first. " Finish saying, don''t wait for Xu Qing reaction, Mu Yan''s body shape has already roared out, fly to that two people who run away. Almost at the moment when Muyan flew into the jungle and fell on the treetop. The strong man in the back approaches again¡° Brother Baiyang, leave me alone. " Below came the young man''s tender and trembling voice, "as long as you don''t take me, the burden of the transmission array will be much smaller, and you will be able to escape."¡° No, I promised Mr. Zhou that I would protect you. " Mu Yan took a look through the branches and leaves. It was found that the boy was about twelve or thirteen years old, but he was extremely thin. And his face and lips were pale. Clearly now the sun is in the sky, but his body can''t stop shaking. And the young man who was protecting him was thin. One hand was holding the boy tightly, but the other hand was hanging down empty. Obviously, he has only one arm. When the young man turned his head and turned to Mu Yan, Mu Yan suddenly picked his eyebrows. She felt familiar when she heard "brother Baiyang". Now it is more certain that she has met this young man. At the beginning, they traveled through the Tianxuan mountains and went to the star college. On the way, I met a disciple of Yinyue palace. The disciples of Yinyue Palace are arrogant, especially Hua Biyue, who dares to hurt the second elder martial brother. As a result, he was severely repaired by Mu Yan. At that time, there was only one person in the Silver Moon Palace who had been dissuading Hua Biyue, so Qin Jiu let him go when he retaliated. Mu Yan heard Hua Biyue call him "poplar". It''s the young man in front of us. However, this Baiyang is not a disciple of Yinyue palace. How could he break his arm here and be hunted down? Mu Yan just strange, behind the pursuit has been closer and closer. Poplar quickly took out a dish from his arms and threw it to the ground. The array plate sent out a burst of light and wrapped the poplar and the boy in. Muyan looks more and more strange. Unexpectedly, this humble young man seems to be weak, but he is hidden. Chapter 2346 His attainments in array are so high that Mu Yan can''t help looking at him. The array disk thrown by poplar is a short distance irregular transmission array. Although the distance that this kind of transmission array can transmit is not far, from the definition of array level, it can only be regarded as three or four products at most. But this kind of array can be sold at a very high price in the market. Because this kind of Rune array does not need much spiritual power, but the communication and integration of Rune patterns are extremely complex. Even if it''s a master of five or more ranks, it can''t be realized. This poplar, however, has only the second level of the valley, and the use of these arrays is like the command of the arm. Obviously, these arrays are all made by himself. However, this array disk was left behind, and the light flickered for a while, but it soon went out. The dryness of Lingli brings a stabbing pain to the white poplar Dantian. Array activation is interrupted in the middle. He was in a panic and wanted to activate it again. But after a short delay, the people behind him were close at hand. Bang! The tall man in black, who was the leader, kicked the poplar hard and kicked him out directly¡° Run! You keep running! Little bunny, I''m tired of playing tricks under my eyes. "¡° Damn, we''ve been chasing for so long, almost half of the Tianxuan mountain range. If I don''t strip the skin of these two little rabbits this time, I''ll just hate them! " The strong men''s faces were full of anger. They gathered around and punched and kicked at Bai Yang and the boy. The poplar is biting his teeth, holding the boy in his arms and protecting his body with his own body. The young man in Bai Yang''s arms gave out a sobbing sound, and tears left along his cheeks. He struggled to get rid of the embrace of poplar, but poplar held him tightly and refused to let go¡° All right! It''s very important. This kind of mole ant should be crushed to death quickly. We should take the little one back to work as soon as possible. " The leader in black gave an order. The strong men immediately stopped. One of them took out a long knife and was about to chop at the poplar. However, the blade has not yet touched the poplar. But only listen to one. The sword seemed to be hit by something. The impact was so powerful that a strong man could not hold it steadily. The sword flew out and hit him on the forehead¡° Ah --! " It was the back of the knife that hit the strong man, but a bloody hole was smashed out of his forehead. Wide open eyes, straight back¡° Who is it? " The two men in black yelled angrily, "who''s sneaking behind? Get out of here The voice just dropped. Another "Dang" sound, accompanied by a shrill scream, the second strong man fell to the ground. This time, the knife in his hand had not come out of its sheath, and there was no blood hole on his forehead, but a blood hole appeared. But inlaid in the blood hole, is a... Again ordinary pine nut. Zhang Quan and Wang Fei looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. A pine cone can break through the head of a high-level friar in Pigu and kill him. This strength, at least the golden age! Both of them are Jindan friars. Originally, they were in this little Qingyun world, and they didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. At this time, his face was a bit dignified. He glanced around nervously and said in a deep voice, "I work in the tianjianxuan mountain range in the ziyunjie flaming gate. I accidentally disturb Daoyou. Please forgive me." Chapter 2347 "Fire gate of purple cloud world?" A pleasant voice like the sound of nature rings out slowly, "isn''t the gate of flame from Qingyun?" With the voice, a graceful blue figure came down from the sky. Zhang Quan and Wang Fei, more than a dozen strong men, together with Bai Yang and the youth, were completely stunned at the scene. Sunlight from the staggered branches and leaves down, fell on the girl''s face, reflecting the scattered shadow. It''s the mottled light and shadow, but it doesn''t damage the girl''s flesh and blood. Zhang Quan and Wang Fei took a cool breath. Tone can not help but put soft a few minutes, "I do not know the name of the girl, we are..." Mu Yan hands of the pinecone gently tossed, not waiting for them to finish, suddenly tossed out. Bang bang!! Four times in a row, four strong men didn''t even say a word. They all inhaled and died. Zhang Quan''s eager smile froze on his face. See Mu Yan mouth gently hook up, leisurely way: "sorry, I this person patience is not very good, especially not interested in listening to nonsense. So, can you please answer my question, don''t talk nonsense¡° You --! " The infatuation on Wang Fei''s face completely disappeared, and he said angrily, "smelly girl, do you know who we are? We are the friars of the purple cloud world. If you offend us, you -- um --! " The angry scolding turned into a painful groan. Wang Fei''s mouth is wide open with a pinecone in it. A lot of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. And the look on his face completely changed from arrogance to pain and panic. Mu Yan''s cold vision swept all the people, "it seems that you can''t understand people''s words. In this case, I don''t think it''s necessary to live." Zhang Quan stares in horror, "no Countless pinecones are flying out of Muyan''s hands Xu Qing came down from the Shenxing flying boat and looked at the scene in front of her. The whole person was confused. What happened? Isn''t he just a little late? Less than half a cup of tea? No, no, absolutely not! But is this body all over the ground swollen? Xu Qing looks at Mu Yan, at the silly poplar and youth, and at Zhang Quan and Wang Fei who are scared to death. Gudong! He''s breathing for the moment. My mother! How long does it take! Jun Da Shen, have you ever killed again? Xu Qing walked cautiously to Muyan and stood respectfully behind her without saying a word more. Muyan also didn''t care about him, the line of sight lightly looked at, already scared can''t stand up, Zhang Quan and Wang Fei. Beautiful face, blooming a bright smile like the sun, "now, can you answer my question?" Zhang Quan and Wang Fei nodded crazily, but they didn''t dare to hide any more. In their narration, Mu Yan knows that the flame gate is indeed divided into two parts. One is in the purple cloud world, which is about the third and fourth rate sect in the purple cloud world. The Qingyun world is just a branch of flame gate. His main duty is to find out the talented disciples in Qingyun and minlu, expand the influence of Ziyun, and earn crystal stones by the way. This is also the way that some non mainstream sects in Ziyun circle often adopt in order to make a living. But generally speaking, the friars in this department disdain to come to the lower world of Qingyun, which is turbid in aura¡° In that case, what are you doing here? " Zhang Quan and Wang Fei looked at each other, then pointed to the young man in Bai Yang''s arms, "we, we are ordered by the Lord to catch this boy." Chapter 2348 "Oh? Who is he? " They shook their heads¡° I don''t know? " Mu Yan raised his eyes, "what else do you know? If you don''t know anything, it''s useless for me to keep you. " Originally intended to continue shaking their heads of the two people, immediately scared out of their wits, "no, no, don''t kill us! Although we don''t know the reason, hall master Cai knows. He''s in the flame gate of Qingyun world now. We, we can take you to find him! " Mu Yan didn''t go to see the frightened two people, but looked at Bai Yang and the boy. Bai Yang looked at Mu Yan in a dazed way, with a trace of confusion and thinking in his eyes. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind and exclaimed: "you are, you were in the jungle that day..." in fact, the original thing has been a long time. At that time, Bai Yang''s attention was focused on Hua Biyue and Qin Jiu. He didn''t take a close look at Mu Yan''s appearance. So, I didn''t recognize it at first. But Muyan''s appearance is so impressive that ordinary people will be deeply impressed by a glance. So when Mu Yan came near, Bai Yang finally remembered¡° Aren''t you a disciple of Yinyu palace? How can you be in Qingyun? " Hear "Silver Feather Palace" three words, white poplar''s expression is dark. He told us how he wanted to save Hua Biyue, but was used as a shield by Hua Biyue and finally bitten off an arm. There was a self mocking smile on Bai Yang''s face: "I''m not good at talent, and my cultivation is low. Without an arm, I''m a waste. So Yinyu palace sent me back to Bai family. But Bai family... "Bai Yang''s parents died long ago. The reason why he was able to enter Yinyu palace was that his father once did a little help to the deputy chief of Yinyu palace. The Bai family had a different opinion of him because he was a disciple of Yinyu palace. Once expelled, those people immediately changed their faces and expelled him directly from the Bai family. Poplar doesn''t know what''s going on. He didn''t want others to know these things. And he and the girl in front of him just met by chance. But under her inquiry, unconsciously, he said what he had hidden in his heart for a long time¡° After leaving the Bai family, I had nowhere to go. I was robbed of all my belongings and seriously injured. I thought I was going to die like that. " Bai Yang thought of himself lying in the cold garbage at that time. Putrid breath bit by bit into the nose, extreme pain and despair, slowly breeding the bottom of my heart hate. From childhood to adulthood, his parents taught him to be kind and aboveboard. He wants to be a good man. He is honest and kind. He helps his classmates, but what does he get in the end? But just as poplar''s life was taken away and his heart was eroded by hatred, a man passed by and saved him¡° That man is Mr. Zhou of flame gate. " Bai Yang showed a grateful smile on his face. "Mr. Zhou not only accepted me, but also taught me his unique skills of array." At this point, the tears in his eyes suddenly gurgle down, looking at Zhang Quan and Wang Fei''s eyes full of hate¡° But they are such good people, but these animals will not let them go. " Before Bai Yang''s words were finished, the boy beside him had already sobbed and cried: "it''s me. It''s me who hurt Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou died to protect me, and Mrs. Mu didn''t come back all the time. Wu Wu... " Chapter 2349 The boy was crying. Suddenly he trembled and fell down heavily. The whole body was shaking violently, and layers of frost formed on the eyebrows, eyes and hair¡° Xiao Shen, Xiao Shen, how are you? " Poplar nervously rushed over, "sick again? Medicine, you need to take medicine immediately... "He touched, but his face changed greatly," no, there is no [linghuodan]! " Mu yannao turns the word "Xiaoshen" and walks slowly to the young man to grasp his hand. As soon as the young man''s pulse appeared in front of her, she knew that her guess had been confirmed¡° Muma... Muma... Muma, don''t leave shener, don''t... "The boy trembled and cried, tears ran down his eyes, but immediately frozen into frost. It looks so pathetic¡° Miss, miss, please help Xiaoshen! As long as there is a spirit fire pill, it''s enough! " The poplar pleaded. However, Mu Yan shook his head: "he was attacked by the ice attribute of the monk in the period of emergence. The cold poison accumulated in the body, and the ordinary medicine stone could not be removed. Even if it''s linghuodan, it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. " Bai Yang was about to say something, but saw Mu Yan smile at him placidly, "but I have a way to cure him completely." Said, her wrist a turn, palm appeared a fiery red flowers and leaves of the spirit of grass. Seeing the spirit grass, the boy suddenly widened his eyes. Even if the body is suffering from cold poison, it still shouts, "fire leaf orchid! This is what Muma said. Only Cyathea spinulosa can be found in the secret place The young man''s eyes looked at Mu Yan tightly, "you, how can you have fire leaf orchid? Have you ever been to the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa? " He stretched out his cold hands and tugged at Muyan''s sleeve. "You, have you ever seen a woman in secret, she..." without waiting for the boy to finish, Muyan whispered, "her name is Cheng Mei, and she''s your mother, right?"¡° You know my mother! Do you really know my mother The young man was excited, and his eyes were shining, "Mom, is she still there? Have you seen her? " Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of pity, the voice was also soft a little bit, "this fire leaf orchid, is your mother let me bring you."¡° What about my mother? My mother... "" I''ll use fire leaf orchid to suppress your cold poison first, and then I''ll tell you, OK? " The young man''s eyes were full of anxiety, but the attack of cold poison made it difficult for him to breathe, his whole body was stiff and cold, and his hearing and vision were gradually lost. Finally, he had to give up asking Cheng Mei about her whereabouts and accept Muyan''s treatment. Poplar in one side staring at Mu Yan, take out a pot, put fire leaf orchid into the pot, and add a lot of elixir to it. This is not alchemy. Both Xu Qing and Bai Yang look silly. Fire leaf orchid but extremely precious, why Mu Yan can casually, boil it as soup? Soon, a bowl of thick soup was boiled out. Mu Yan poured it directly to the boy. The sour and bitter taste made the boy frown and almost vomit the medicine. However, he was patted by Mu Yan and planted several acupoints, unable to move. Looking at the suffering of the young man, Bai Yang turns around in a hurry. He wants to dissuade and help, but he doesn''t dare to speak. However, after a quarter of an hour. The frost on the boy began to fade quickly. Cold body, gradually warm up. He opened his eyes blankly, tried to run the spirit power, and found that his elixir had never been frozen again. Chapter 2350 "I can run the psychic power, I can finally run the psychic power again!" The boy jumped up from the ground with excitement and waved his fist. A fireball hit the ground with his fist. The air is filled with leaping fire elements and psychic fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation makes Mu Yan feel familiar. The boy rushed over and hugged Bai Yang, crying and laughing, "brother Bai Yang, do you see that? I can practice. My cold poison has been removed. I''m not a waste at last! In the future, I can protect you too! " Bai Yang was at a loss when he was crying. He kept shouting, "great, Xiao Shen, great..." after they finished crying, they said thanks to Mu Yan. The young man fell to his knees and said in a dumb voice: "thank you for saving my life. May I ask your name... If you are sent in the future, you will go through fire and water. I will not give up." They can''t see Mu Yan''s age and cultivation, but his strength is far stronger than theirs, even stronger than Zhang Quan and Wang Fei in Jindan period. So the youth thought that she was a very old elder, just because of her profound cultivation and her skill. Mu Yan gently shook his head, "I said, fire leaf orchid is your mother, at the cost of life for you picked, I just for her, fire leaf orchid to you." The boy was stunned at first, and then suddenly opened his eyes. His body trembled uncontrollably. "You mean my mother, my mother, she... She has..." Mu Yan nodded gently¡° No, I don''t believe it! Mother Mu said she would not leave me. You lied to me, you lied to me! " He rushed towards Mu Yan like crazy, "my mother must still be alive. Did you hide her? Did you..." "Xiaoshen, no way!" However, before the boy''s hand touched Mu Yan, he had already been thrown over his shoulder and thrown on the ground. Mu Yan stepped on his chest and looked down at him with cold eyes. "Your mother went through all kinds of difficulties and lost her life before she found fire leaf orchid for you. It''s for you to live well, not for you to be like a coward. She only knows how to abandon herself and escape from reality." Tears gurgled from the young man''s cheek. He could no longer help crying. "Muma... Muma..." this time, Muyan and Baiyang did not speak again, but let him vent. When the boy''s cry stopped, he looked at Xiang Muyan with red eyes, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have angered you. Master, I would like to ask where my mother''s body is. Is it... Buried in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa? " Mu Yan shook his head and said, "I took Cheng Mei''s body out of the secret place and buried it in the cemetery behind the star academy. If you want, you can go to the memorial ceremony at any time." The boy''s eyes, which had been washed with water, suddenly lit up. He knelt down to Muyan again. This time, he was even more devout than Muyan¡° Please tell me your name. I will never forget your kindness to my mother and me! If there is a chance in the future, it will be a knot in grass... "However, Mu Yan didn''t hear what he said. Her facial expression, appeared a moment of Zheng Leng, "you just said, what''s your name?"? What''s your last name? "¡° The villain''s surname is Chang Shen Chapter 2351 Flame gate... Chang Shen... - it''s a spiritual practice¡ª¡ª The fluctuation of his spiritual power should be related to the flame gate... Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened! She finally remembered why she knew flamegate well. That''s what Chang Yu once said when he died in order to save him in the mainland of martial arts. She didn''t know it until then. The man who saved himself from the ten thousand people''s cave, the leader of Mo camp, the man who is silent but willing to die for her, is not a man from the martial arts mainland. He came from the land of Xiuzhen and was a spiritual practitioner. The sect he belonged to in Xiuzhen was the flame gate. Mu Yan''s hands on his side trembled endlessly. In front of her eyes, it seemed that Chang Yu was covered with blood, and fell into her arms with the lamp withered. Her ears seemed to echo Chang Yu''s words before he died¡° Miss, I don''t care what my past is. I only know that you are everything to me from the moment I was taken away from Wanren cave by you as Chang Yu. I am willing to pay all, keep you even a moment of peace... "Since then, Mu Yan''s heart is full of guilt for Chang Yu. She also thought that in her life, she would never have a chance to repay his kindness. However, things are so changeable. Maybe it''s Chang Yu who has a spirit in heaven, so that he can have a chance to repay him? Mu Yan took a deep breath, held Chang Shen''s shoulder and said in a dumb voice, "do you know Chang Yu?" Chang Shen was stunned. After a long time, he murmured: "Chang Yu... Brother, how do you know my brother''s name? He died long ago, when I was very, very young. " Mu Yan''s heart suddenly trembled and was about to ask. One side of Xu Qing suddenly yelled, "Jun God is not good, the two thieves want to run!" Mu Yan turns to see, sure enough, Zhang Quan and Wang Fei don''t know when to break the rope. Like the wind and the electricity, they fled to the deep forest. Neither of them can fly with the sword, but they are friars of Jindan. The speed of the Benz was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it almost disappeared into the jungle¡° No good Bai Yang and Chang Shen both screamed, "when they go back, they will inform hall master Cai, and even someone from the headquarters of flame gate will come." Mu Yan is the corner of the mouth hook hook, face no half anxious. Once the wrist is turned, the heavenly magic organ appears. The sound of the piano is like a golden horse. Just a moment later, the two men screamed and fell to the ground from the treetops. Mu Yan is not anxious at all, take white poplar a few people, walk slowly to two people in front¡° It seems that you really want to die! " Zhang Quan and Wang Fei were as pale as ashes, shaking their heads, "no, don''t kill us. We don''t dare any more! We''d like to take you to see Master Cai... "Mu Yan looked at Bai Yang with a sneer and said slowly," do you know the way to the flame gate? " Poplar nodded dully¡° Do you know what they call master Cai? " Bai Yang continued to nod. Mu Yan chuckled and looked at Zhang Quan and Wang Fei, "you see, it seems that you don''t need to lead the way. And you''ve wasted the opportunity I gave you. " Zhang Quan''s face was filled with panic, and then he could not help distorting and scolding, "you can''t kill us! If you kill us, you''ll offend flame gate. Our sect leader is an expert in the period of coming out of the body. If you offend our flame sect, you will never come to a good end! " Chapter 2352 Chang Shen''s face turned white. He grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "the cultivation of Yu guangqun, the leader of the flame gate, is really high. And he''s a mean man, and he''ll pay for it. "¡° Whoever offends him, he will let others die without a place to die. Master, you, you''d better leave us alone, or we will implicate you! " Zhang Quan and Wang Fei couldn''t help but look pleased¡° Bitch, do you hear me? If you offend us, you will die miserably. The wise man immediately let us go, and then we''ll ask you for help. Maybe the sect leader will not punish you, but will make you his concubine. " Zhang Quan''s words filled Bai Yang and Chang Shen with indignation. On one side, Xu Qing can''t help but curl her mouth. She almost doesn''t laugh. Is this man an idiot? Just a fire door''s owner, want to let the king be a concubine? Don''t he know that Tianjian gate, which is much stronger than flame gate, has been almost destroyed by Junda? Out of body period? What about the period of emergence? It''s just like that Junda never killed a monk in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa! So thinking, Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Quan and Wang Fei were enjoying the panic and uneasiness of Bai Yang and Chang Shen. They were proud and relieved. They were waiting for mu Yan to let them go and apologize to them. At this time see Xu Qing smile, not from angry way: "you smile what smile?" Zhang Quan and Wang Fei are Jindan friars. Their accomplishments are much higher than Xu Qing''s. But Xu Qing looked down at them at this time, but his face was full of contempt. "I laugh at you frogs at the bottom of the well and make a lot of comments, but I don''t know who I offended."¡° A joke Zhang Quan sneered, "it''s just a smelly girl! It''s the top of the golden elixir. Maybe it''s more powerful than us, but under our leader''s hands, we are only crushed to death. Not to mention the sect leader, even the hall leader Cai, who is now in Qingyun, is also a master of Yuanying. What do you think you are? Just a golden elixir wants to compete with our flame gate. " Zhang Quan is arrogant, but Wang Fei is calmer than him. He saw Mu Yan heard of the flame door strength, still a leisurely look, in the heart can''t help but some fear¡° This girl, I don''t know your name? From which school? If the girl comes from Ziyun Kingdom, maybe she has something to do with flame gate. We are Taoist friends. There''s no need to have a quarrel for these cheap slaves. " What Wang Fei worries about is that Muyan has a family background behind her, and even she is a disciple of Ziyun sect. Otherwise, how could the girl be so arrogant, knowing their identity and origin, and yelling at them casually? Mu Yan''s mouth slowly stirred up an evil radian and said slowly: "no, my clan is in Qingyun." Hearing this, Wang Fei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Quan laughed wildly. "A cheap maidservant in Qingyun world dares to roar in front of my flame door..." before his laughter, he heard Mu Yan spit out the second half of the sentence slowly: "my name is Jun Mu Yan, from Xiaoyao gate in Qingyun world." Laughter, a sudden stop. Zhang Quan''s arrogant expression solidified on his face for a moment. Wang Fei opened his mouth slightly, and the expression on his face was between relaxation, disdain, shock and bewilderment. Then, as the brain slowly digests this information, the face completely distorts and becomes extremely frightened and unbelievable. Chapter 2353 "You, are you junmuyan? "Why do you love your face?" Let alone Zhang Quan and Wang Fei. Even Bai Yang and Chang Shen suddenly opened their eyes. Chang Shen''s knees softened and almost fell to the ground¡° You are Jun Muyan... No... impossible... How can you be Jun Muyan? " Wang Fei shakes his head desperately to deny, but the description of killing gods in his mind is more and more clear. A young girl''s face. The beauty of a country and a city. It''s hard to kill with one blow. When fighting, there is always a Guqin or a crystal clear sword in hand. Yes! All the qualities are right! In front of this young girl, really is the female devil head gentleman Mu Yan!! Just now, Zhang Quan, who was so arrogant, was so scared that his whole body trembled like chaff. The bound hands kept rubbing against the ground, trying to climb back. Wang Fei''s lips trembled for a long time to make a broken voice, "jundashen" Mu Yan saw their appearance, some accidentally picked eyebrows. How could the reaction be so big? The people in Qingyun and canglan are no more. Seven free demons... Ah bah! The reputation of Xiaoyao Qizi really spread far away, which can be seen from their way back to Xingchen college last time. But in the world of Ziyun, their reputation should not spread widely! Only those who have watched the feast of the deer and the monks of the elephant city have heard of it. Mu Yan where know, this period of time, carefree three demons in the Alsophila seclusion of the terrible achievements. Has been like a hurricane, swept the entire purple cloud world. With the help of only three people, they completely overturned Tianjian gate. He also killed the heirs of the Xue family. Finally, he got away. The Tianjian sect suddenly turned from a second rate sect to a last rate sect. The Xue family lost their heirs, but they lost their teeth and swallowed them without any trouble. Such achievements have never been seen or heard of since the emergence of Alsophila spinulosa. The monk who survived from the Alsophila spinulosa secret land witnessed how Muyan killed the monk out of body by himself. The people who once chased and killed her tianjianmen and Xue family''s children are pissed off. Even more, she spread the names of "killing God" and "female devil head". Especially those second and third rate sects whose strength is not as good as Tianjian''s are the ones who earnestly teach their subordinates. No one can offend the seven evil stars of Xiaoyao''s. Flame gate is also a third rate sect in Ziyun world. How can you not know the name of junmuyan¡° No, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Zhang Quan suddenly screamed, turned around and ran regardless of the shackles on his hands. However, before he took two steps, he heard a piano sound in his ear. Countless blades penetrated his body and made him fall to the ground. Wang Fei was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed to Mu Yan. "Please forgive me, please! I''m willing to lead the way for you. I''m willing to help you. Please spare me a dog''s life Seeing his head full of blood, nose and tears, Mu Yan is embarrassed to be a killer¡° Well, since you want to lead the way so much, take it. "=== Purple cloud boundary Fengtian mountain, beside Lianshen cliff. A flash of light, two figures staggered out of thin air. Before they could stand firm, a purple thunder came down from the sky. Chapter 2354 "Ah --!" Standing in front of the woman issued a scream, fell to the ground, the body can not stop twitching. And behind her, the woman in the veil was pale and weak. These two men, just through the space barrier, came to Xiuzhen continent from Xiuxian continent. Seeing that Leng Yuexia was punished by shenlei because she was not protected by holy things. Far from being worried, he showed a cheerful expression. However, it was soon taken away by her. She made a look of concern, stepped forward to help Leng Qingwan, "master, are you ok?" Leng Yuexia wiped the blood from her mouth and stood up slowly. The vision sweeps around, in the eye passes a touch of extreme disgust. Is this the lower bound of Xiuzhen continent? Sure enough, the aura is complicated, and there is no immortal aura at all! She didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment¡° Master, what shall we do next? " Leng Qingwan asked carefully. Lengyuexia gave her a cold look, "fool, do you still need to ask? Naturally, we should first determine the life and death of the cunt in shenyuefu. " As they were talking, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from afar¡° I didn''t expect that tianjianmen would be wiped out by a woman in the golden elixir period¡° Tianjian gate has suffered such a great loss. Is it willing to give up? "¡° Ha, what if you don''t give up? It''s said that there''s a strong support for the junmuyan. Even the heirs of the Xue family dare not act rashly. What about Tianjian gate? " In Leng Yuexia''s eyes, people in Xiuzhen mainland are like mole ants that she despises and dislikes. She originally planned to kill people with a raise of her hand. Hearing their conversation, the pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Leng Qingwan exclaimed, "master, it''s that bitch! That bitch''s name is Jun Muyan!! She''s still alive. She''s really alive! " Her voice was sharp and sharp, with gnashing anger and shock. How is that possible? At the beginning, she saw that bitch was killed by God thunder with her own eyes, and even she was hurt a lot. Why is she still alive? Leng Yuexia raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, "what''s your name? You''re a waste. You''ll only accomplish more than you can defeat. Live, live. "¡° It''s just a mole ant in the lower world. If you live, just kill it. " Listening to Leng Yuexia''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up, "master, you need to do it yourself!" Leng Yuexia pressed her chest, still painfully, but she made up her mind, "I will never allow them to live one more day because of the evils of divine musicians." She knew better than anyone how tenacious and hard these bitches were. Just give them a chance and they''ll come back. At the beginning, Leng Qingwan didn''t get rid of people because he was too careless. She would not have made such a mistake. Even if her injury is not healed, but also must give that cheap maidservant thunder blow, forever. Leng Qingwan clenched his hands excitedly. As long as Jun Mu Yan is dead, she is the only one who has this peerless face. At that time, you will surely fall in love with her. No, she can arrange it properly and pretend to be junmuyan. Are you afraid that she won''t be the hostess of the polar region when she cooks with you and even gives birth? Chapter 2355 Under the pressure of greed and desire in his heart, he said coldly, "but Xiuzhen land is so big, where are we going to find that bitch?" Leng Yuexia''s eyes looked at the man Xiu who heard the movement and came forward, and the corners of her mouth showed a cold smile. In a quarter of an hour. The men''s eyes turned white, lying on the ground, already a black and bruised corpse. If there is a doctor here, it will be seen at a glance. These two people were forced to search the soul, directly crushed the spirit, will die. Leng Yuexia kicked people away in disgust and said in a deep voice: "you go to the Blood Sword door first, and start the layout according to our agreement. I''ll go to Qingyun world now and kill that bitch. " As for how to find people in Qingyun? As long as she searched for her soul one by one, she could always find the whereabouts of that bitch. In their eyes, the people in Xiuzhen were just animals and ants that they could trample and abuse at will. They didn''t care about their lives¡° Yes, master As soon as I think of their plan, I think that you will soon be infatuated with her. Leng Qingwan''s excited voice trembled. "I wish master success here. It will be the day of tianyimen''s resplendence when I marry you and enter the supreme realm. "=== Blue cloud world, flame gate. In the main hall, singing and dancing, from time to time you can hear the sound of laughter and women''s moaning and crying. Sitting on the high hall, Cai Ji rubbed the slender waist of a beautiful woman and rubbed her body at will. The nun was obviously unwilling, but she did not dare to resist because of fear. The people sitting at the bottom are even more ridiculous than Cai Ji. Some people have directly crushed people to the ground, regardless of the nun''s cry for mercy, they have already started to do the wrong thing. Other people are drinking while enjoying the beautiful nun''s service¡° Hall master, I know for the first time that I have lived such a happy and immortal life in Qingyun world. "¡° Hahaha, yeah, yeah! In the purple cloud, there are people who are better than us everywhere. As long as we go out, we have to live with our tails. But in Qingyun, it''s the opposite. We can play as many beautiful women as we want. When those aristocratic families see us, they will give us all the most valuable treasures. "¡° Ha, you don''t see the appearance of the old man nabajie. As soon as you hear that we are from ziyunjie, you immediately present your granddaughter with both hands. "¡° If you want me to tell you, there were several nuns in the flame gate. They were all very fresh. I was too excited yesterday and accidentally broke one of them. Today, I must take it easy, at least for two more days. Hahaha... "The nun who was pouring wine for several people couldn''t help shaking. She accidentally poured the wine on a fat man. The nun was so scared that she said in a trembling voice, "I... I didn''t mean it, my Lord. I''ll wipe it for you right now..." "wipe it? How to give a light eraser? You squat down now and lick it for me. " The wine was just in the crotch, and the nun turned pale and stepped back. This time, finally angered the fat man Xiu. He kicked the nun to the ground and said, "it''s an honor for me to let you lick the shameless things. Since you''re looking for your own death... Come on, pull this bitch down for me and feed the explosive tiger outside. " Chapter 2356 "No, no, please! Spare my life! " The nun''s shrill scream gradually faded away, and the other nuns in the room all bowed their heads in horror, trembling all over, but did not dare to resist. And the people of ziyunjie flame gate laughed. Only Cai Ji lightly said, "don''t make too much noise. Don''t forget what we do here. If we delay the master''s business, none of us will be able to afford it. "¡° Ha ha, don''t worry, master. Aren''t you two boys in the valley period? Zhang Quan and Wang Fei are more than enough to deal with them. They must soon take people with them... "Before they finish speaking, suddenly, there is a loud bang, and the door of the whole hall falls down. Along with it came several corpses that had been thrown in. Waiting for Cai Ji and others to take a close look, Qu ran suddenly changed color. These bodies were the people who had just dragged the nun out. Although these are only the outer disciples of the flame gate, they are also the top accomplishments of Bigu. In Qingyun, it is almost the existence of hegemony. But they just went out half a cup of tea, less than time, they all died?! Cai Ji and his men stood up together and took out their magic weapon. "Who dares to go to my flame gate, and get out of here!" At the entrance of the main hall, the dust and smoke slowly dissipated, and several figures slowly appeared. When he saw the leading girl, Cai Ji and the other disciples of flame gate in the hall took a breath, and his eyes burst out with incredible amazement and greed¡° Hiss... Is this girl too beautiful? This one in my arms, compared with her, is simply ugly. "¡° Yuwu, this is a real Yuwu! Even in the world of purple clouds, I have never seen such a beautiful nun A few people couldn''t help drooling. Even Cai Ji stood up and pushed away the woman in his arms, staring at Mu Yan. Tongue out, slowly licked his lips, just feel bored eyes, burst out excited light. Originally, he thought the task of Qingyun was boring. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful thing. No matter what the origin of this woman is, his Cai Ji will be decided. Cai Ji was about to stride towards the girl when suddenly he saw a flower. Bang bang! Countless corpses were thrown in and stacked in the center of the hall, just like a small hill. At the top of the hill, the corpse that was cut directly into two ends was his right hand Zhang Quan. Everyone in the hall glared in horror, showing an incredible look. Mu Yan''s eyes swept all the people in the hall, and finally settled on Cai Ji, "are you the leader of the flame gate?" The obsession in CAI Ji''s eyes has been completely replaced by shock and anger, "who are you? Who killed my men? " Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, but turned and looked at Wang Fei standing behind him. Wang Fei came out from behind him with a trembling look. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at Cai Ji''s face. He said in a low voice: "he is Cai Ji, the leader of CAI hall, the confidant of the leader of the sect. He, he knows everything about flame gate. "¡° Wang Fei Cai Ji uttered an incredible exclamation, "what are you doing?" Other disciples of the flame sect could not help asking questions one after another¡° Wang Fei, are you out of your mind? How do you listen to a woman? " Chapter 2357 "Do you have the right to shout the name of master Cai? Why don''t you take this girl and present it to the hall leader? Maybe the hall leader will be merciful and let you go! " Wang Fei''s eyes swept over the clamorous crowd, the corners of his mouth turned, showing a contemptuous smile. These idiots, if they know what they call "women". He would like to know whether these people can laugh. At this time, someone saw Bai Yang and Chang Shen standing at the door, and immediately yelled, "hall leader, look, isn''t that Chang''s boy whom the sect leader wants to catch?"¡° Ha ha, Wang Fei, I just wronged you. It turns out that you have brought people back. "¡° Is this girl not here to make trouble, but to go to our flame gate? "¡° Tut Tut, such a beautiful creature has made great achievements. Not to mention hall leader Cai, even the sect leader will be moved when he sees it! " Bai Yang and Chang Shen were pale with fear in their eyes. Hearing the laughter of the people in the flame gate, his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all. Seeing Chang Shen, Cai Ji''s face improved a lot and walked towards Mu Yan with a smile on his face. Seeing the girl''s flawless beauty from a close distance, Cai Ji''s eyes flashed with infatuation. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and stroked the girl''s soft cheek. "It''s not impossible to enter my flame gate, just to see how much sincerity you can show..." Cai jizhengzhi said triumphantly. Seeing that his hands were about to touch the soft skin, he was excited. At the next moment, I felt like the sky was spinning and the whole person fell heavily on the ground. His reaction is also extremely fast, it is necessary to run the spiritual power in the body. However, I felt a sharp pain in both hands and feet. In front of his eyes, the blood mist flashed by. Cai Ji could only watch his hands and feet fly out, and gululu rolled down to several disciples of the flame gate. The whole hall was silent¡° Ah, ah --! " After a long time, Cai Ji let out a shrill scream. The disciples of the flame gate retreated several meters in horror. Up to now, they don''t want to believe what they see. Cai Ji was a master of Yuanying, but he didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was abandoned in the hands of a little girl¡° You, who the hell are you? " Finally someone asked in a trembling voice. Wang Fei, who had just lowered his head, could not help but raise his head at this time and said with a sneer, "you''ve seen the shadow talisman of Lu Ming''s feast, haven''t you recognized who she is?" The disciples of flame gate, including Cai Ji, who has a painful face on the ground and a twisted face, can''t help but look at Mu Yan. Such a beautiful face, such a peerless demeanor, even if it''s just a vague figure, it''s not easy to forget as long as you''ve seen it. Slowly, someone opened his eyes and his pupils contracted suddenly. Someone''s body was shaking uncontrollably. Cai Ji has almost forgotten the pain from his body. His eyes are full of red blood. He stares at the girl in front of him, who seems to be weak and slim. "The seven free demons... You are... You are the God of killing. You admire your face!" Bang! Someone has fallen to the ground in fright. The rest of the people are also pale, double war. In the purple cloud realm, the distance between flame gate and Tianjian gate is not far. For the small flame gate, Tianjian gate is a giant. If any elder comes out, the whole flame gate can be pressed to death. Chapter 2358 But in the world of Ziyun, Tianjian gate, which is so powerful, was destroyed by three people casually. In their hearts, the unattainable monk out of body was killed mercilessly by a young girl. You can imagine how much this news shocked the people of flame gate. But if it''s just a shock, now they are in trouble with the female devil who killed Tianjian gate. For a moment, the people in the flame gate were so scared that they wanted to faint immediately. The people in Qingyun world were overjoyed. They fell on their knees one by one, choking and pleasantly surprised. "Junda God, it''s Junda God who has come to save us!"¡° Junda God, you must punish these animals for us! My younger martial sister was tortured to death by them. "¡° Jun Dashen, I''m from the Chen family in Qingyun world. My family all admire you very much. Please send me home¡° And me. I''m from the Li family. My family was persecuted by the flame gate, and my father was seriously injured. Please help us and take revenge for us! " The complaints of tears, accompanied by hatred and grievances, reverberate in the hall. Bai Yang and Chang Shen think of their own experience, but also can not help but red eyes. Mu Yan, however, swept all the people present with no expression and said in a deep voice, "I''m not here to save you, nor to avenge you."¡° In this world, never think of relying on others all the time. "¡° Instead of praying for the salvation of others, we should try our best to become stronger. Others can save you for a while, but they can''t save you for a lifetime. " She also saw the scene in the hall just now. These people were humiliated, abused and enslaved, but they were only submissive and appointed, and they didn''t even have the slightest sense of resistance. Even if the end of resistance may be death. But in this world of the jungle, since you have entered the path of cultivation, you should understand that if you don''t have the courage to fight for your life with heaven, you can only put away your edge and survive. Instead of just crying and waiting for others to help when you are in trouble¡° You, how can you do that? " Some nuns were unwilling to cry out, "we take you as our God and our idol. You are the pride of our blue cloud world. It''s not natural that you save us."¡° Yes, if you are really good for us, you should give us some advanced pills and magic weapons to make us stronger, right? " These nuns'' words made Xu Qing roll her eyes. Even Bai Yang and Chang Shen couldn''t help showing their disgust. But there are also a few who disagree. Especially the nun who has just been dragged out to feed the flaming tiger. She escaped from the tiger because of Muyan''s timely help. In her heart, she was full of gratitude and respect for Muyan. Holding the skirt in her hands, she summoned up her courage and said in a loud voice: "however, Junda has no obligation to help us. If she can save our lives, we should be grateful!"¡° Xiaohuan is right. When Junda punishes these evildoers, he has already saved us. How can we ask for more? " However, the nuns naturally said, "if you kill the top of the flame gate, you will offend the whole flame gate. If she doesn''t deal with the aftermath, we will be involved. What''s more, we adore her and treat her as an idol. How can she not help us? " Xu Qing was shocked by the shameless faces of these women. Chapter 2359 He can''t help but reflect on whether he led guiyizong to rob xiaoyaomen at the beginning is also such a disgusting look. He stepped forward and was about to speak, but was stopped by Mu Yan. Mu Yan didn''t even look at the nuns. Instead, she turned her wrist and the demon Qin appeared in her hand. The slender fingers gently pluck the strings. With the melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the room. Bang, bang, bang. One by one in the hall began to faint and fell into a deep dream. It''s just strange that some people close their eyes and smile happily and sweetly. Some people close their eyes, but show fear and pain. As for the disciples of the flame gate, including Cai Ji, their faces were twisted and their bodies were convulsed and trembled. The most terrible thing is that their faces began to grow old in a short period of time, and their hair and teeth fell off a little bit. Wrinkles all over the face, the whole body''s spiritual power more and more thin, breathing more and more quickly, like a broken bellows in general. In the whole hall, in addition to admiring Yan, only Xu Qing, Bai Yang and Chang Shen are sober. Looking at the scene of hell and heaven in front of them, and the beautiful girl playing the piano leisurely, they could not help shivering. Xu Qing suddenly felt that the means of punishing himself by jundashen and xiaoyaomen were too kind¡° Jun, Jun, what happened to them? " Chang Shen couldn''t help asking. Muyan stopped playing the piano, turned to look at Chang Shen, reached out and touched his head, "don''t call me Jun Dashen, you call me sister, or like your brother, call me miss." Chang Shen stared at her, and the mist slowly gathered in her eyes. "Miss, I have no relatives with brother Baiyang. In the future, can we follow you?" Bai Yang also looked at Mu Yan eagerly. Muyan said softly: "you are Chang Yu''s only relative in this world. Of course, I can''t leave you behind. When it''s over here, I''ll take you to see your brother''s brothers. After that, you''ll be with them. They will take care of you, protect you and help you become stronger. "¡° My brother''s brother? " Chang Shen''s eyes are bright, "Miss, then I won''t be alone in the future?" Mu Yan nodded with a gentle smile. She looked at Bai Yang again. "Bai Yang, your talent in array is the highest I''ve ever seen. Would you like to follow me?"¡° I? High talent in array Bai Yang pointed to himself in disbelief, "Junda, are you wrong? Up to now, my cultivation is only the second level of Pigu, and I''m still a disabled man with broken arms... "" no, cultivation and array talent are two different things. " Mu Yan shook his head. "It''s just because you have such a low level of cultivation, even without a hand, you can refine such a unique array. I can say that your talent in array is incomparable."¡° I will send you to a place where you can play your talents and play for me in the future. Would you like to Bai Yang''s lips are trembling excitedly, but he still looks at Chang Shen, "are you with Xiao Shen?" Chang Shen also nervously looks over, obviously he does not want to be separated from brother Baiyang at all. Muyan couldn''t help laughing, "of course. You can call me the same as Chang Shen in the future. Don''t call me jundashen any more. "¡° Yes, miss Bai Yang cheered and hugged Chang Shen happily. Chapter 2360 Chang Shen is the first sincere smile after hearing the news of Cheng Mei''s death. Their cheering look was exactly like a child. Mu Yan shakes his head and laughs. One side of Xu Qing is full of envy, these two people are obviously King God really take a fancy to, accept for their own people. I don''t know where Junda will arrange them, but in any case, the future of these two people will be unlimited. Mu Yan naturally wants to arrange Chang Shen and Bai Yang into the Ming Yan army. Chang Shen is Chang Yu''s only relative. Muyan once lost money to Chang Yu. She wants to compensate Chang Shen. The array talent of poplar is the talent needed by Changsheng camp. Moreover, the young man is kind-hearted and willing to sacrifice his life for a promise and a little kindness. Ming Yan army can attract such people, is her Jun Mu Yan lucky. At this time, the hall began to hear the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". When Xu Qing and his disciples looked at each other, they saw that the heads of the disciples of the flame gate burst open. In a flash, Cai Ji was the only one who was still alive¡° Jundashen, this is... This is Mu Yan said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just let them experience the nightmare like reincarnation in their dreams. Little by little, their vitality was exhausted, their souls were gradually nibbled, and finally they could not bear the torture and chose to explode. " Of course, because the spirit power and essence have been exhausted, even if it explodes, it can''t lift any storm. At most, it just makes the brain splash. When she was promoted to level 7, her "floating life like a dream" was also upgraded. Under the cover of Qin Yin, as long as the people who have won the "floating life like a dream" and have low accomplishments, the things they remember deeply will form scattered pictures and expose them to Mu Yan. Almost at the moment when "floating life like a dream" was just launched, she knew what immoral evil things these people had done. So, Muyan did not hesitate to put these people to death, let them also experience the pain that others had suffered in the nightmare. And then die in despair. With the self explosion of the flame gate disciples, other people in the hall wake up. And their reactions were different. The nun named Xiaohuan and the people around her were all surprised. Just now they had a beautiful dream. When they woke up, they found that not only their injuries were healed, but their accomplishments were also improved. On the other hand, those nuns who are aggressive towards Mu Yan are all in a state of panic. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes is like looking at a devil. Mu Yan raised his lips and looked at them with a smile. "How about now? Do you still need me to save you?"¡° No, no, no, we don''t dare any more¡° Demon King... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no These people are pissing off from here. Just now that righteousness words, feel Mu Yan must help them of course, already disappeared. I''m afraid in this life, they don''t want to see the "God" they worship. Mu Yan didn''t take care of them any more. She cleaned up the main hall. In the end, only a half dead Cai Ji was left. The sound of the zither rings, and Cai Ji''s whole body twitches violently. He slowly opens his eyes. The purpose is a beautiful face of cheating frost and competing snow. Chapter 2361 However, when Cai Jiyi saw this face, his whole body trembled like chaff. Excrement and urine shot out of his bloody crotch, making the whole hall stink¡° Please forgive me, Junda, please forgive me Muyan didn''t seem to be aware of the stench in the hall. She looked down at Cai Ji and said, "tell me, what happened to Chang''s family? Why are you chasing Chang Shen? Why did Chang Yu live in the land of martial arts? " Chang Shen''s body suddenly trembles, his hands tightly clench into fists, and walks slowly to Mu Yan''s side. Since he can remember, he has been on the run and suffering from cold and poison. For more than ten years, he almost forgot what the Chang family used to be like? He even forgot whether he had a father, a mother, a brother and other relatives besides Aunt Mei. He vaguely remembers the warmth of the family together when he was a child. My brother took him to play and taught him how to practice sword. But overnight, everything changed. From then on, he was left with endless cold and despair. At the beginning, he would keep asking mummy, where are my parents? Where is my brother? Why don''t we go home? Later, in his mother''s tears, he gradually understood that he had no parents, no brother, no home. Chang Shen forces himself not to think, and gradually forgets all this. And today, will the truth of that year finally be revealed to him? Chang Shen closed his eyes and tears ran down his eyes. Suddenly, a hand on his shoulder, often carefully look back to see poplar concern in the eyes. Also look at the side of Mu Yan, the heart of despair and hatred, slowly replaced by strong and warm Cai Ji''s sight sweeps over Chang Shen, and then falls on Mu Yan, trembling to open his mouth. But listen to Mu Yan sneer, "you''d better think clearly and then answer me, if there is a lie, I promise, you will taste the nightmare 10000 times more terrible than just now. If you don''t believe it, you can turn around and look at the other disciples of flame gate. " Cai Ji turned his head and almost fainted. Those people''s cracked heads, dry skin and falling white hair are close at hand, which also shows how they have suffered¡° I said, I said, I said everything! Please forgive me! I don''t want to go through that nightmare again. I don''t want to die! " In CAI Ji''s narration, the tragedy of Chang''s family, or that of the former leader of the flame gate, finally comes to the surface. It turned out that Chang Yu''s father, Chang Li Sheng, was originally the leader of the flame gate. Yu guangqun is the deputy head of the flame gate. The reason why flame gate is called flame gate is that Chang family has a set of ancestral heaven level mental cultivation method [flame formula]. All the monks who have the spiritual root of fire system, as long as they practice this set of flame formula, their accomplishments will be rapid. In addition, the attack power will be doubled when you use fire. On the way, Chang Fu met Yu guangqun, who is also the root of the fire system, and taught him the flame formula. After practicing the flame formula, Yu guangqun soon broke through the yuan infant period and was very grateful to Chang Fu. The two became brothers. Later, at the suggestion of Yu guangqun, Chang''s father created the flame gate with the chip of being able to teach the flame formula at the beginning¡¾ Flame formula] has a great effect on fire practitioners, so more and more people join flame gate, and flame gate is becoming more and more prosperous. Chapter 2362 Even from Qingyun realm, step by step moved to Ziyun realm. as time goes on. Chang Lisheng''s cultivation became higher and higher, and he broke through to the middle stage of the period of emergence. But Yu guangqun has been stuck in the first stage of out of body for a long time, and can''t enter any more. Yu guangqun gradually began to breed jealousy and unwillingness in his heart. Until one day, he knew that the flame formula given to him by Chang Li Sheng was not complete at all¡¾ Only the blood of the Chang family is qualified to learn the core skill of the flame formula. Yu guangqun feels cheated. He is furious and asks Chang Lisheng. Chang Lisheng quickly explained to him, which was made clear when his ancestors handed down the flame formula. The core skill can only be passed on to the Chang family''s children who have the purest normalizing fire system. Even if other monks studied, they could not achieve the same effect. However, Yu guangqun didn''t listen at all. He only felt that Chang Li Sheng didn''t want to surpass him, so he secretly hid the core skill of flame Jue. But Yu guangqun''s city is so deep that he pretends to be convinced by Chang Lisheng. Turning his head, he takes advantage of Chang Li''s seclusion and unites with master CAI and others to kill Chang''s family. Chang Lisheng never thought that his best brother would betray him. On the way to seclusion, he was brutally hurt by Yu guangqun. Then Chang Yu and Chang Shen, the real blood of Chang family, suffered. It was at that time that Chang Yu''s Dantian was nearly smashed. Chang Yu''s mother died to protect him. Before she died, she had to do everything to send Chang Yu to the mainland. Chang Yu wakes up in the mainland of martial arts. His whole body cultivation is abandoned and he loses his memory. Finally, he is sold to the ghost city Wanren cave. Cheng Mei, Chang''s mother''s maid, fled with Chang Shen. At that time, Chang Shencai was only three or five years old. He was still a little boy who didn''t know anything. In the escape, accidentally in the palm of Yu guangqun''s confidant, from then on the cold poison into the body. Only overnight, Chang''s family fell apart, and his family was broken. However, after slaughtering Chang Lisheng''s confidants, Yu guangqun ascended to the position of master and took control of the flame gate. But he searched the whole flame gate and Chang''s family, but he didn''t find the core skill of the flame formula. So he ordered the whole mainland to hunt down Cheng Mei. Poor Cheng Mei, a weak woman with serious injuries, often Shen fled everywhere, precarious. The cold poison in Chang Shen''s body can only be suppressed day by day by fire elixir unless it is completely cured by fire leaf orchid¡¾ Fire elixir] it''s expensive, and Cheng Mei is afraid of being found by the people of flame gate. The hardships of life can be imagined. In order to become stronger and protect Chang Shen, in order to buy the fire elixir, she even sold her body. But unexpectedly, the two people hiding in the East were found by the flame gate. Just as the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa opens, Cheng Mei entrusts Chang Shen to her friend Zhou Lao and goes to find huoyelan. But she didn''t expect that the people of the flame gate finally found Chang Shen. If not for the appearance of Mu Yan, the last single seedling of the Chang family might have died in Yu guangqun''s hands. Hearing this, Chang Shen couldn''t help crying. The poplar patted him on the back to comfort him. Cai Ji looked at Mu Yan in horror. "Jundashen, I''ve already said what I should say. You said, you said you would forgive me? I don''t want to go into that dream again. I''ll never go into that nightmare again. " In fact, Cai Ji is really afraid of death, but he is really afraid of the endless nightmare. Chapter 2363 He even tried to explode himself, but found that in the sound of the zither, his spiritual power had been running slowly, even his divine consciousness was chaotic, like being immersed in thick mercury, and he could not guide the Dantian to explode himself¡° Want to die happily? " Mu Yan picked the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "yes, help me do one more thing."¡° What... What''s the matter? " Mu Yan''s fingers turned, and a light red paper crane appeared in his hand. "Send a message to Yu guangqun and say, Chang Shen caught it, but he didn''t find [flame formula]. What''s more, Chang Shen''s cold poison attacks in his body. If he can''t catch up with Ziyun, he will die. " Cai Ji''s pupil shrank slightly: "you, you want to kill the master? He''s a master at the third level Mu Yan''s fingers gently played on the string, and the corners of his mouth began to sneer. "You just answer me, pass it or not?" The music is melodious and melodious, but Cai Ji seems to hear the call from hell. He immediately screamed, "I''ll pass! I pass!! Please don''t play the piano any more! " A day later. A sword light fell from the sky. The huge flying sword became smaller and three people came down from it. The surrounding air was immediately filled with terrible pressure. If there are people in Qingyun world here, I''m afraid they have vomited blood and are in a coma. These three people are Yu guangqun and his two confidants. One out of the body four steps, two yuan baby peak. In the whole Qingyun world, how many people have ever seen such a high-level monk. Yu guangqun next to a slender man reached out in the nose fan, disgusted: "waste gathering place even smell disgusting."¡° Ha ha, after all, it''s the Qingyun world. It''s full of auras. Without the precipice of alchemy, it can''t be compared with our Ziyun world. But let''s just come and take that son of a bitch from Chang''s family... It''s also your fault. The cold ice palm was too heavy at the beginning. Ten years later, the cold poison is still worse. " The long and thin man called Lao sun laughs, and his face is quite complacent. Three people walk at will between, already arrived at the blue cloud boundary flame gate. Looking at the empty gate, Lao sun couldn''t help frowning, "this CAI Ji can''t handle affairs any more. He knows that the door owner is coming, and he doesn''t know how to come out to meet him." But Yu guangqun said faintly, "don''t worry about these common rites. This time, as long as I can get the real flame formula, I will remember him." Thinking of himself, the core skill of flame Jue that Xiao has been thinking about for more than ten years is about to fall into his hands. From then on, his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. Yu guangqun''s eyes burst out with fiery light. At this time, a melodious music, from the flame door slowly sounded. For a while, the music is like crying, for a while, it is sentimental, for a while, it is high pitched. But no matter what the tone is, the music is as pleasant as the sound of nature, which almost makes them immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves. However, listening, Yu guangqun first realized that something was wrong¡° too bad! Shield your ears! It''s the assistant musician who plays And the effect of the music on them is still negative. Yu guangqun this shout, two hall masters are aware of something wrong, spirit gather ears, block hearing. But after all, it''s still a little late. They found that their original working power was like being leaded¡° What''s going on? How could someone ambush us? " Chapter 2364 "Where is Cai Ji?"¡° Who''s pretending to be a ghost in it? Get out of here With the piano music slowly stopped, seven colorful sword lights soared into the sky, and finally gathered into a transparent sword in mid air. On the sword, the girl in white stood up and looked down at the three¡° Master Cai, did your master come to you? Do you want to go down and see him? " A beautiful sound came from the sky. The voice just falls, a regiment of flesh and blood fuzzy trunk, was thrown to Yu guangqun in front. Cai Ji was on the verge of death at this time. He was so nervous that he didn''t even find Yu guangqun. Just kept shouting, "I don''t want to go back to the nightmare, Junda God, please, kill me, kill me!"¡° Cai Ji?! Are you Cai Ji Yu guangqun''s two confidants were stunned. Cai Ji''s accomplishments were in his infancy. In Qingyun, he was invincible. But now it''s like this. Yu guangqun, however, suddenly shrinks his pupils when he hears the word "jundashen". He stared at the girl in the sky and murmured: "you are Jun Mu Yan!" The seven Jue sword landed slowly, and the girl''s beautiful face appeared in front of them. At this glance, Yu guangqun even lost his last fluke. "Jun Muyan, what do you mean? My flame gate is happy with you. Seven sons have no grudges in the past and have no grudges recently. What do you mean by maiming my men? " His voice was loud and interrogative. But only he himself knew how many elements there were in it. His eyes kept looking around, and he wanted to know whether it was Jun Muyan or Xiaoyao Qizi who appeared here. Mu Yan sneered, "don''t look, my martial brother didn''t come, I''m the only one here." Yuguangqun smell speech immediately relaxed tone, look at the line of sight of xiangmuyan, slowly condense the light of Sen Han. The girl in front of her was really amazing, but she was just a golden elixir monk. It''s one out of the body and two yuan babies. Can''t you get rid of her? As for the destruction of Tianjian gate, there must be a special reason for the special environment of Alsophila spinulosa. Maybe, it''s the xiaoyaomen who beat each other three times, or maybe they attacked. In a word, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Would I be afraid of a little girl? Thinking of this, he cleared his throat and said, "Miss Jun, have I ever offended you?" Mu Yan shook her head and did not wait for Yu guangqun to speak. She sneered and said, "you have not offended me, but you have offended my brother."¡° Your brother? " Listen to Mu Yan continue: "Chang Lisheng family, you killed it? Chang Yu was abandoned by your people and fell into the martial arts world, right Yu guangqun''s face suddenly changed, "you really stand out for the Chang family! Jun Muyan, think about it clearly. The Chang family has already been ruined, but our flame gate is at its best. For the sake of the ruined Chang family, is it worth offending our flame gate? "¡° The ruined Chang family? Flaming gate in the sun Mu Yan sneered, slowly shook his head, "after today, it''s not." Her voice is clear and beautiful, but it''s like a curse. Word by word, it hits Yu guangqun''s head, which makes them feel unspeakable fear. Chapter 2365 "Soon, the flame gate will disappear in this world, and the Chang family will return to glory one day. Even if one day, the flame gate will reappear in the world, and its owner will be Chang! " Chang Yu, this is the only way I can repay you. May you live in heaven to witness the rise of Chang family and the happiness and well-being of your only relative. Hiding in the corner, Chang Shen''s face was full of tears, but his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of resolute light. He vowed that he would live up to the expectation of the young lady and the sacrifice of his mother. One day, he will support Chang''s family and comfort his parents and elder brother Blue sky, I do not know when to become overcast. The patter of rain came down¡° Don''t kill me... Please spare my life... "Yu guangqun fell in the muddy grass, blood gushing from his wound and broken leg, mixed with mud. Beside him lay the bodies of two confidants. The girl came slowly in the rain. Her whole body is covered with a layer of aura, and the cold rain is blocked by the halo. The world is chaotic and muddy, but the girl coming from the rain is as spotless. At this time, all the emotions in Yu guangqun''s heart have been replaced by fear and despair. He had no legs, so he kept crawling back with his hands on the muddy ground, shouting and praying, "flame gate, I''m willing to give flame gate to you... And the baby I robbed from Chang''s family in those years, I can give it to you. Just please let me go, let me die Mu facial expressionless ground looked at him for a while, just light way: "small Shen, you come over." In the rain, the boy strode over. The rain wet his clothes and hair, but he didn''t feel it. A pair of eyes staring at Yu guangqun, eyes full of outrage and hatred. It was this beast who killed his parents and killed his brother. He also pushed his mother and Zhou Lao to a dead end. Chang Shen is a kind-hearted child, but when he sees this man, he wants to tear him to pieces¡° Do you want to avenge yourself? " The girl''s clear and pleasant voice made Chang Shen suddenly turn around and murmur, "Miss, I..." Muyan turned her wrist and a dagger appeared in her hand. She said slowly: "I have painted 18 kinds of poison on this dagger, each of which will make people feel miserable, but it can''t die in a short time. As long as this knife does not pierce his heart, he will be in hell until you allow him to free himself Chang Shen looked at Mu Yan stupidly, his eyes were a little red, and tears fell into his eyes. Mu Yan showed a gentle smile, put the dagger into his hand, "go, go for your Chang family, for your mother, to get back a justice." Chang Shen hurriedly wiped away his tears, clenched the dagger and nodded heavily. Then, his eyes were cold and he died step by step towards Yu guangqun¡° Chang Shen, Chang Shen, you... Don''t you want flame gate? As a child, you can''t close the flame gate. But as long as I help you, you... You can be the master of the flame gate. "¡° If you think about it, how... How glorious it is... Kill me, and you will get nothing... "Yu guangqun tried his best to lure him. Flame door is a big cake, often careful a person simply can''t swallow. Chapter 2366 If you want to get flaming gate, you need his help. Yu guangqun believes that no one can be indifferent to such huge interests. Today he failed, but if you give him a chance, he will make a comeback. Yu guangqun swept Mu Yan fearfully, covered the ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes, and looked at Chang Shen praying and flattering: "Shen Er, when you were born, my uncle held you. When I was a child, my uncle also took your brother to experience... My uncle was also guilty about what happened in those years. He always wanted to make up for it and wanted to return the flame gate to your Chang family. "¡° If you don''t believe me, you can make me swear. If I don''t help you well, I will be ruined and ruined Yu guangqun''s sweet words have not finished, often careful to put a knife on him. All of a sudden, an unspeakable pain spread all over Yu guangqun''s body. It''s like countless ants gnawing at his bones, or cutting his head with a sharp blade. This kind of pain, is by no means ordinary people can bear. Chang Shen looked at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s how you cheated my father and my brother?"¡° You think that after your face is exposed, I may still believe you¡° What flame gate, Chang''s baby, I don''t need anything. I want you to die! " The dagger was suddenly pulled out and stabbed at Yu guangqun again¡° I gave you this knife for my father! "¡° You killed my mother and brother with this knife¡° This time, it''s for mother Mu! " One by one, one by one. In the blink of an eye, Yu guangqun was full of holes and flesh. His body kept twitching, his face twisted, his eyes turned white, but he couldn''t even cry out. The blood kept splashing and fell on Chang Shen''s face. But mixed with the rain, it was re brushed off. Soon, the ground gathered a bright red puddle. Such a scene should be cruel and bloody, but mixed with unspeakable sadness and sadness. After suffering for a whole hour, Yu guangqun finally swallowed his breath. Chang Shen looked at the flesh and blood washed by the rain, suddenly threw away the dagger, fell on his knees with a puff and cried¡° Mother, father, mother, brother, shen''er avenged you!! Wuwu, Wuwu... "The Revenge of the Chang family is rewarded, but the dead will never come back¡° Mum, mum... I miss you so much. Do you see that? The enemy you want to kill, shen''er will kill it for you. "¡° Mom and Dad, brother, will you all come back? I miss you so much Bai Yang squats in front of Chang Shen and uses his only hand to hold the lonely weeping boy in his arms¡° Xiao Shen, don''t cry. Although your relatives are gone, we will always be by your side. " Chang Shen slowly raised his head and looked at the white poplar with his crystal eyes washed by water. "Brother white poplar, you won''t leave me like my mother, will you? I have only one family member left... I don''t want to be alone any more. " Bai Yang gently touched his head with a smile, "of course I won''t leave you. What''s more, how can you be alone? You forget, Miss said, she will take me to see your brother''s brother, they will take good care of you It began to rain, but it didn''t stop. With Chang Shen and Bai Yang, Mu Yan comes to a small town not far from the flame gate. Chapter 2367 As for Xu Qing, without the task of leading the way, Mu Yan let him go back first. Chang Shen: "Miss, where are we going? Is... Going to see my brother''s brother? Are they in this town? " Mu Yan smiles, does not speak, but straight into the town''s largest inn. When Xiao Er saw them, he immediately welcomed them with enthusiasm. Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Yan said, "I want to see your boss." The young man was stunned. He said, "my guest, our boss doesn''t see people easily." Mu Yan handed a black token to Xiao Er, "you give this thing to your boss, he will meet you very well." He took the token and looked at it suspiciously. There was a flame mark in the middle of the token. In the light, the flame seemed to flash red. The second child took the token and left with half a doubt. Not long after, a middle-aged man rushed down the stairs. Seeing Mu Yan, he almost knelt down and said, "my Lord, why did you come here in person?" This middle-aged man is not the core member of the Ming Yan army, but also the backbone of the Tianji camp. So I know Mu Yan''s identity, and this represents the supreme position of Ming Yan army. At the thought of Mu Yan''s identity, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking all over his body, which was excited and nervous. Mu Yan light smile, no nonsense, direct sound into the secret way: "you go to subpoena, let Mo Ying send a person to come over." The middle-aged man didn''t dare to delay and took orders to do it. Mu Yan then took Bai Yang and Chang Shen to live down first. She had expected to wait for several days, but half a day later, she arrived at the town alone. The man who came was Guan Hu, the leader of Mo camp. He happened to be performing the mercenary task nearby. Hear Mu Yan summon, what task what reward all don''t care, no matter 37 21 rushed over. As soon as Guan Hu saw Mu Yan, he knelt down excitedly: "see you, miss!" Muyan waved him up. Guan Hu knew that the young lady and the little master didn''t love the pretense, so he immediately stood up with a smile¡° What are your instructions, miss? Is there someone who doesn''t have eyes to offend you? I immediately gather the people of Moying to help you teach them a lesson! " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile. Guan Hu''s back trembled immediately and came back to his senses. I''ll go. Is he out of his mind? Who is their lady? Not to mention sweeping the martial arts mainland, even in today''s Xiuzhen mainland, the names of "Qing Cheng Sha Shen" and "Nu Mo tou" are well known. I''m afraid that the graves of those who have offended their young ladies in this world are already covered with grass. Is it their turn to teach them a lesson? Guan Hu said with a dry smile, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it! Don''t get used to it, miss Who let at the beginning in the martial arts mainland, Ming Yan army is bandit general existence. Which force dares to offend Jun Muyan, offend Mingyan Valley, and immediately crush it. That''s a damn good feeling! It''s a pity that when they came to Xiuzhen, their accomplishments were all weak. Any one of their disciples can crush them. So they had to keep a low profile. But Guan Hu has really had enough of his life. He hopes that the Ming Yan army can regain its former prestige. Mu Yan seemed to see through his mind and said in a deep voice: "there will be a day. And it''s not far away. " Chapter 2368 With that, she threw a dozen storage rings into Guan Hu''s hand. Close tiger hand busy corner to catch, at a loss to see Mu Yan, and use God to know inside a probe. At this glance, I almost fainted. Crystal stones, magic weapons, pills and so on were all piled up in the storage ring, forming one hill after another. god! What a fortune it must be! The young lady threw it to him so casually¡° Little... Miss, what are these? " The tiger''s mouth is not sharp. Muyan said casually: "didn''t I say that? I am responsible for the development funds of the Ming Yan army. These are the resources of the Ming Yan army in the next year. " The last time I came out of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, because I was in a hurry, I only left a small part of the materials in Mingyan valley. This time at the Xiaoyao gate, Muyan asks her brothers to choose the treasures they need first, and leaves a lot of crystal stones for Qihuang. Except for the elixir for alchemy, she plans to give all the rest to Mingyan army. Guan Hu opened his mouth, and his eyes swelled with pain. The value of this treasure is so high that any friar can be greedy and crazy. However, the young lady did not hesitate to give it to him. This kind of trust makes Guan Hu, who always talks a lot, unable to say a choking word for a moment. He swore silently in his heart that no one in the Ming Yan army could betray the young lady. If anyone dared to betray, he would be the first to cut off the traitor''s dog head. Mu Yan didn''t feel much, probably because this time the treasure in the Alsophila spinulosa secret place came too easily. She''s just a little worried. I thought the harvest in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa was big enough. However, after being exploited by Qihuang, she spent part of her own alchemy, and the rest was given to the Ming Yan army, and she became poor again. Moreover, the market of the Ming Yan army is getting bigger and bigger. If you want to ensure the full development of the Ming Yan army, I''m afraid it can only last for half a year at most. Alas, although it''s easy to earn crystal stone, it''s easier to spend crystal stone! Muyan calmed down and put the worries of Jingshi behind him. She looked at Guan Hu and said, "I''m calling you to take a man back to Moying. Xiaoshen, come out. " A young man came out of the inner room and looked at Guan Hu nervously from time to time. Guan Hu blinked and said: "Miss, this boy looks very thin and weak, like a little white face. Why did you put him in Moying? I think Tianji camp and Changsheng camp are more suitable for him? " Mu Yan said slowly: "his name is Chang Shen." Guan Hu was stunned at first. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the boy. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at the boy''s face, scanning up and down, as if to see his face. "Boy, i... I think your face looks like my dead brother..." Chang Shen raised his head and whispered: "Chang Yu is my brother."=== After learning that Chang Shen is Chang Yu''s younger brother, Guan Hu is unconventional and doesn''t dislike his thin and slender. Holding people will not let go, mouth kept talking nonsense, "too good, too good, Changyu successors, no peerless, I rest assured, I rest assured..." Moyan mouth smoke, "successors, no peerless" is so used? She didn''t say anything more. She gave Chang Shen and Bai Yang to Guan Hu and left. Chapter 2369 At that time in Moying, Guan Hu had the best relationship with Chang Yu. The most sad thing about Chang Yu''s death was his brother. She believed that Moying would take good care of Chang Shen. As for poplar, Muyan also let Guan Hu take people to Changsheng camp. It''s hard to find talents in changshengying. Haitang will be overjoyed to see this rare talent. Mu Yan returned to the flame gate of Qingyun world alone. Looking at the hollowed out hall and remembering the dirty and ugly scene here, she took out the demon Qin and plucked the strings. Countless harp blades with fire fall. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Mu Yan gently read a sentence in his heart: "Changyu, goodbye!". She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, an extremely uneasy premonition ran through her whole body. Since the master''s skill was upgraded to level 7, Muyan felt that her sixth sense was several times sharper than before. In the confrontation with Qin Peng, the "Xuanxian", can he not be crushed to death at the first time. To a certain extent, it depends on the prediction of the crisis. So, when the unknown premonition came again, Muyan didn''t even think about it. Tianmo Qin turned into Qijue sword and rubbed his body. The whole person, like an arrow off-line, flies away in the distance. Almost at the moment when her figure disappeared, the cold moonlight fell in front of the ruins of the flame gate, frowning tightly. She had a divine sense, and caught the air around her. Her eyes were cold. "Yes, it''s really the unique power fluctuation of heaven and devil of the divine musicians, and it''s not long since she left."¡° Little bitch, since I''m down, do you think you can escape from me? " As soon as the voice fell, Leng Yuxia''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and a stream of light swept away in the direction of Muyan feidun Leng Yuxia is a Xuanxian, and is much higher than Qin Peng. Her speed of escape is not comparable to that of a little golden elixir monk like Mu Yan. So in the blink of an eye, Leng Yuxia caught up with Mu Yan. In the sky, cloudy, the rain is more and more dense. This time, Muyan didn''t waste her spiritual power and let the rain wet her clothes and hair. She looked at the cool woman not far away for a moment. The woman looks about thirty years old and gorgeous. But this kind of gorgeous, not a hint of bright and clear feeling, but mixed with a trace of sinister. Let people look at this charming face, not only can''t produce infatuation and surprise, but also have no reason to fear. The dense rain fell on the cold and gorgeous woman and did not touch her half. She hovered in the air, slightly higher than Mu Yan. At this time, she looked down at her, with a contempt of looking at the ants. This kind of contempt, as well as her whole body sent out a terrible pressure, let Mu Yan almost the first time to determine that the person is not Xiuzhen mainland people. This is another so-called immortal from Xiuxian continent, and an immortal who wants to kill himself When Moyan looks at lengyuexia, lengyuexia is also looking at Moyan. At the beginning, when I took the cool clothes and changed my appearance. Leng Yuexia had a deep jealousy in her heart. Because today''s Leng Qingwan is so beautiful, even far more than when she was young. And she looks like a musician. Chapter 2370 This reminds Leng Yuexia of the scene when she was robbed of all the scenery and men by Baili Yinluo. She is not reconciled! What''s more, I don''t understand why God should pay so much attention to that group of bitches, give them amazing talent, and let them have such proud beauty. However, at this moment, when she saw the real Jun Mu Yan. Only then do I know how ridiculous Leng Qingwan''s face looks like [56%]. The girl in front of her was wet through, and her hair half stuck to her face. Can be such a mess, but can not detract from her beauty. Seeing her, Leng Yuexia knows what it means to be a real drowning fish and wild geese. What is the real beauty. Even the hundred Li Yinluo at that time was not as beautiful as her. But the more clearly the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart, the more crazily she gnaws at her soul like a poisonous snake. Why? Why does she not have such a beautiful face? Why is her root bone not suitable for taking [Fenghua quicksand]? If she also had such a gorgeous appearance, would her beloved man be willing to leave her and choose the bitch of Baili Yinluo? Leng Yuexia takes a deep breath and stabilizes the rolling emotion of jealousy. Ah... No matter how brilliant the master''s Slut talent is, how can he seduce others? Shenle gate is destroyed after all! There''s no one left alive. Now, the remaining sin of the only divine musician will also die in his own hands. With the help of Leng Qingwan, Leng Yuexia will hook up with the emperor of the polar region. Eventually, she will get wind from wind, rain from rain, and trample on all those who have wronged her. Thinking of this, Leng Yuexia''s jealousy disappeared and turned into the pleasure of looking down at the mole ants, "killing you will only dirty my hands, you can kill yourself! I''ll leave you a whole body. " Mu Yan slightly squinted, "who are you? Why kill me? " Leng Yuxia chuckled and said impatiently, "you have no right to know. My patience is limited. If you don''t do it yourself, it won''t be so easy if you want to die later." As soon as the words were finished, she didn''t care what she might suffer in Xiuzhen continent. She was under Xuanxian''s authority and released it with all her strength. Muyan only felt that the air around him had solidified into a solid in a moment, and he smashed it on his sea of knowledge and spirit. Her face was pale, and drops of bean sized sweat rolled down her forehead. Leng Yuxia jokingly looked at her distress, waiting for her to show panic and fear, kneel down to beg for mercy. As soon as you think about it, Yu Ni, the musician, kneels down in front of him and prays for his life like a dog. Her heart swelled with unspeakable pleasure. However, Mu Yan''s expression returned to normal in a flash after the initial discoloration. Her face was still pale, but there was no fear in her eyes, only calm and cold. Once the hand is lifted, the seven Jue sword turns into a demon Qin. The slender fingers like jade gently move on the demon Qin¡¾ Start! The sea of knowledge and the spirit, which were shaking and almost crushed by the cold moonlight, recovered quickly under the comfort of the music. At the same time, Muyan no longer has half a reservation¡¾ Start¡¾ Step by step [lotus] start¡¾ Start¡¾ The field of stars is like a huge and rapidly spread out, completely covering a large area around. Chapter 2371 Leng Yuexia''s face was gloomy for a moment. Divine musician level 7!! How old is this cheap talent? How long has it been since he ascended from the martial arts training continent to the cultivation continent? He has even ascended to the seventh level of the divine musician?! Moreover, her music, even his Xuanxian''s authority can be easily resolved¡¾ Star field] has reached the third level! Her own field has just entered the fourth level! Leng Yuxia''s heart is filled with unspeakable panic. This bitch, if you give her a little more time to grow up, the consequences are unimaginable. Leng Yuexia''s eyes swept the demon Qin, and a trace of greed surged up from her eyes. At the beginning, when she said coldly that she couldn''t get the demon Qin in junmuyan''s hand, she didn''t pay attention to it. Probably because she knew that the major sects in Xiuxian mainland pursued and killed Shenle sect. Only Baili Yinluo drags his half dead body to escape from the land of cultivating truth and practicing martial arts. In the meantime, she may not want to let them take advantage, so she disassembled the heavenly magic organ one by one. The most important parts are discarded at will. When it came to the martial arts mainland, the magic harp almost became a scrap that day. This also made the strength of Baili Yinluo drop greatly. As soon as he escaped to the martial arts mainland, he was directly killed. However, how can they think that this slut has left a backhand. He inherited the heavenly magic organ and the divine musician in the martial arts performing mainland. But even if it is passed on by the divine musician, without the powerful Tianmo Qin, its strength can not be improved at all. But now, junmuyan''s divine musician skill has been upgraded to level 7. That means that the demon organ has been at least half repaired. If Leng Yuexia can get such a demonic zither and the inheritance of the divine musician, the cold contempt on Leng Yuexia''s face will be gradually replaced by excitement and excitement. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the demonic zither and the inheritance of the divine musician. I can just scrap your cultivation and spare your life." During Leng Yuexia''s observation and speaking, Muyan never stopped playing the piano. Hearing this, she said with a sneer, "do you people in Xiuxian land like to talk nonsense? In addition, he is very poor. He always likes to ask for things from others. He also has the virtue that you must give him¡° Oh, who gave you faces? Oh, no, I don''t think you have such a thing as cheekiness? " Leng Yuexia''s face suddenly became cold and angry. "It''s your honor that this palace wants your things. Just a friar of golden elixir dares to be presumptuous in front of our palace. As long as our palace... "OK, I''m tired of listening to such cruel words!" Muyan mercilessly interrupted her, "if you want to fight, fight or roll."¡° If you want what I have, you can step on my body. Of course, the premise is that when I die, these things are still intact! " The last note is over. In her hand, the heavenly magic organ suddenly turned into a seven Jue sword. Under the rain curtain as like as two peas in the same shape, Leng Yuexia held the seven swords, surrounded him in seven, and suddenly attacked. The whole body trembled with the cold moon. Extreme anger, so that she even forgot to shield the rain, so that their hair and clothes are a bit wet. How did she not expect that a small golden elixir, in the face of her mysterious fairy, showed not fear, caution, but such unbridled arrogance! Chapter 2372 But under the unstable state of mind, seven figures continuously attacked, and she didn''t hide a sword. The seven Jue sword, which was invincible, cut a deep scar on her face¡° bitch! bitch!! You dare to hurt me! " Leng Yuexia out of anger, touching his bloody cheek, the body can not stop shaking. But soon, the anger in her eyes was replaced by the cold intention to kill. The whole body regained the glory and dignity of the master of Tianyi. The corner of her mouth stirred up Mori Leng''s smile, "you''re right, I shouldn''t talk nonsense with you. The remaining evils of the divine musician are demons who can subvert the three realms and six ways, and everyone will be punished. From the beginning, I should have spared no effort to beat the hell out of you On her cold evil eyes, Mu Yan heart a Lin, quickly back. But it''s still a little late. Lengyuexia''s hand suddenly raised, and a dark red cauldron flew out of her hand. When the cauldron first flew out, it was only the size of a palm. When it reached the air, it became bigger and bigger. As lengyuexia infuses divine knowledge and spiritual power into the cauldron, countless ice swords suddenly appear in the cauldron and go straight to Muyan. Muyan shows the lotus step by step to the extreme, and his body is like a ghost escaping from the ice sword. But there were too many ice swords. At last, she was shot through her shoulder¡° Well -- " Biting cold, let Mu Yan can''t help but send out a stuffy hum, the body fell from the air, hit heavily on the wet grass, ejected a mouthful of blood. This time, Leng Yuexia did not take it lightly because of her embarrassment and injury. She ascended, took out a red sword in the dark red cauldron, and stabbed at Mu Yan. Mu Yan can''t care about the pain of shoulder. Qijue sword is horizontal in front of the body, drawing out a sword flower. Dangdangdang! Under the heavy rain, because the two swords hit each other, they burst out bright sparks. Leng Yuexia''s eyes opened slightly, showing an incredible look of consternation. Her sword is blocked?! Leng Yuexia''s small dark red tripod is a top-grade divine king vessel, which is called "five elements tripod". The order of the magic weapons in Xiuxian continent is divided into: [artifact, celestial artifact, divine king artifact, ancestral artifact, sacred object, vertical celestial artifact]. It is rare even in the land of Xiuxian. From this tripod, Leng Yuexia can take out the attack magic weapon of the five elements attribute. Ice arrow just now and the fire flying sword she holds in her hand are one of the treasures from the five element tripod. In the land of cultivating immortals, lengyuexia, even if she meets a friar of the same level, as long as she takes out the five elements tripod, she will surely win. This fire flying sword can break mountains and rocks, and destroy most of the middle and inferior products in an instant. But at this time on a Jindan little girl, not only failed to destroy, on the contrary, there is a faint momentum of being suppressed. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the two who fought separated. Mu Yan once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, the small face pale without a trace of blood, even the lips, also suffused with faint cyanosis. She created the sword just now. She understood the second move of blood killing sword formation [sword shadow streamer]. It''s the same as the first move. The move is powerful, but it will consume most of her aura and physical strength. Now, she''s scarred and at the end of her rope. And Leng Yuexia, but calm, in addition to the face that irrelevant a small injury, no half loss. This is the immortal, this is the real strength of Xuanxian. Chapter 2373 There''s no pressure to crush a little golden elixir friar. Leng Yuexia didn''t take it lightly. She quickly took out the third magic weapon from the five elements tripod. It''s a little hammer with golden light all over. She just reached out in the sky and waved, a golden thunder and lightning, straight to Mu Yan''s body. Mu Yan rolled over and dodged. The second and third thunder, dozens of thunder, and then fell. Muyan couldn''t escape the attack, so he had to open the shield. The thunder hit the shield and didn''t bounce. Because the gap between them is too big. Every stroke of lightning consumes one point of aura in Muyan Dantian. She kept spitting blood, her body was covered with mud, and the rain mixed with blood flowed down her hair. She couldn''t even stand up. She could only support herself with Qijue sword and didn''t fall down. See this scene, Leng Yuexia''s face finally showed a smile. Because she knew that junmuyan had no resistance at all. The last one is about to be easily crushed to death by her. Leng Yuexia gently waved her hammer and was about to lower the thunder again. But suddenly see, under the protection of Muyan wrapped that layer of protective cover disappeared. The girl covered with blood and dirt slowly raised her head and looked straight at Leng Yuexia. Her face pale, a pair of eyes, but bright as if to burn up. At this moment, her eyes are not the slightest bit of fear, only vowed to die no return to the decision. Lengyuexia gave a sneer and gritted her teeth. What she hates most is the group of bitches in Shenle gate, who look at death as if at home. It''s like, no matter how hard they fight and kill, they won''t really die out. They will come back to life one day. With one move, she brought the five element tripod to her body. Throw a red fire into the cauldron and it will burn with the fire in the cauldron. After a while, a black whip floated out of the five elements cauldron and fell into Leng Yuexia''s hands. This [five element whip] is the ultimate form of all the weapons in the five element tripod. Leng Yuexia raised her whip and waved it to Muyan. This whip, will Mu Yan whole person fiercely lift to fly out. On her back, a piece of flesh was scraped off. It was bloody and indistinct. There were even burning marks in the exposed bones. Rao is to Mu Yan''s perseverance, all lie on the ground, half a day can''t get up. Blood mixed with rain, gathered around her into a small puddle¡° Jun Muyan, you let me out!! I''m going to kill this godmother, I''m going to kill her! " Ear is seven Huang almost crazy roar. There are also the anxious calls of little yellow chicken and little Phoenix. However, Mu Yan felt that these voices were so far away from her, so far away, as if they came from the horizon. There''s a huge impact in the space of the demon organ. Muyan knew that it was Qihuang. He couldn''t help coming out. Stupid seven small Huang, do you want to die? Didn''t you say that, in any case, you can''t be found by any human beings? Until... Until one day, I have enough ability to protect you from being hurt by anyone. Even the last roar of Qihuang was gone. Muyan only felt that his body soaked in the rain was getting colder and colder, and his consciousness was becoming more and more trance. She thought, can I really wait until that day? Can I guard Xiaobao''s healthy growth and stand by dimingjue with integrity? Chapter 2374 Can I let qixiaohuang no longer have to hide in the space alone and walk freely in the sun? Can I really do it? No one found that the [xulingjie] on Muyan''s left hand lit up a weak light. This light in the rain is very humble, but a little bit into the skin of Mu Yan, in the flesh faint, and a little bit into the bone. All of a sudden, Mu Yan''s fuzzy consciousness is clear. Her ears were still buzzing. She could not hear the roar of Qihuang, or the voice of little yellow chicken and little Phoenix. But she heard some wonderful sounds. The soil and grass roots under her are breathing. Raindrops from the sky collide with each other, rub the air and fall slowly. In the distance, the sound of surging waves came. The water is different from ordinary rivers, lakes and seas. Even if it is so far away, people can feel the powerful and terrible energy. As if, as long as you are in the middle of it, even if you are a monk during the robbery period, you will not be crushed in an instant. That''s the branch of "alchemy abyss" under the precipice of alchemy. It is said that the monk who fell into the abyss of alchemy will destroy the spirit and never be able to live beyond his life. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, before the second whip of Leng Yuexia. The whole person rose up and flew to the place of "alchemy abyss" without hesitation¡° Want to escape Leng Yuexia chuckled, "let''s see if you can escape!" With that, her body swayed and disappeared in the same place¡° Jun Muyan, what are you doing? Let me out and let me kill this old godmother! " Muyan: "Qihuang, don''t make a noise!"¡° You idiot, do you know you''re going to die... "Qi Huang''s words were interrupted by Mu Yan''s weak voice." now I''m not in a desperate situation. I can''t risk your safety. " Qi Huang was stunned and stood on the grass, his hands clenched into fists. Mu Yan just ran out for a few breath and was caught up by Leng Yuexia. Leng Yuexia whipped it. Mu Yan did not dodge, but directly met the whip with his scarred back¡° Poof A big mouthful of blood came out. However, her figure darted forward several steps. When she fell, she was already on the cliff in front of the alchemy abyss. Leng Yuexia''s steps suddenly, her eyes swept the black water below, and her face showed a trace of dignity¡° Alchemy abyss! There is a refining abyss here If she is engulfed by the alchemy abyss, even if she is a Xuanxian, she will die without a burial place. Alchemy abyss, but even immortal bones, can be directly crushed place? Leng Yuexia''s eyes turned, looking at xiangmuyan, "ha ha, I want to burn jade and stone, jump into the abyss of alchemy?" There was a look of contempt on her face. "Do you think you have a chance to jump in front of me?" Yes, Leng Yuexia won''t give Muyan the chance to jump into the abyss of alchemy. Once she turns around, the five element whip will pierce her body. Moreover, the whip body, which can be infinitely extended and split, can also bring up her body and the heavenly magic organ. Many times, when the weak face the strong, they don''t even have the chance to die. Mu Yan''s body is about to fall, but the hand holding the seven Jue sword doesn''t tremble at all. She said slowly in a hoarse voice, "if you don''t try, how can you know?" With that, she turned around without hesitation and jumped to the alchemy abyss¡° Damn it Leng Yuexia cursed, and the five elements whip quickly waved towards Mu Yan. Chapter 2375 Of course, she didn''t care that Muyan died in the abyss of alchemy, but she was determined to get tianmoqin. Now, tianmoqin is in a double advanced state. Once Muyan dies, tianmoqin will directly return to Muyan''s sea space. She won''t get anything. Leng Yuexia, of course, is not allowed to have the treasure in her mouth. She must get junmuyan''s corpse and take tianmoqin out of her sea of knowledge! The five elements whip turns into dozens of whip shadows, twisting and winding, and rolls toward Mu Yan with the speed of lightning. Whether she wants to jump down the alchemy abyss by herself or throw down the demon harp. Can''t escape from the five elements whip. With a scornful smile in her eyes, Leng Yuexia looks at the thin figure of the girl shrouded by the whip shadow as if she is looking at a dying mole ant. However, the next moment, Leng Yuexia suddenly widened her eyes, showing an incredible look. Pa Pa Pa! The five elements whip falls, but the body shadow of Jun Mu Yan, who should have stayed in the same place, disappears like a mirror¡° Not good! " Leng Yuexia just realized something, and a surging sword like ice and fire came to her face. She quickly tried to back off. But her body seemed to be entangled by invisible threads, which made her unable to move for a moment. In fact, the gap is very short, so short that it is not even a breath. But in the ever-changing battlefield, this moment is enough to change the situation. Suddenly, the girl''s beautiful face wet with sweat and blood was close at hand. Followed by severe abdominal pain, accompanied by hot and cold, in her wound to form a whirlpool, crazy devour her immortal gas. Yes, what this whirlpool engulfs is not the aura, but the immortal aura that she can hardly recover in Xiuzhen continent. Leng Yuexia stares in horror and looks at the person in front of her in disbelief. The girl''s white lips without a trace of blood color slowly hooked up and said in a dumb voice: "this move has never been used since I created it. Because even I don''t know how much it costs to use it. "¡° However, if you can pay a heavy price, it''s worth the fear of death! " The third move she created from her younger martial uncle''s blood killing sword formation is called "burning jade and stone". Even if I die, I will drag you to hell¡° Ah!! Bitch, you die for me! " Leng Yuexia twisted her face and waved it angrily. Muyan''s whole body flies upside down like a broken kite, flying straight to the top of the alchemy abyss and falling down. Leng Yuexia originally wanted to take out pills to stabilize the injury. Seeing this scene, she immediately changed color. She can''t take care of healing any more and flies down to the abyss of alchemy. While galloping down, the five elements whip in his hand was waved out to catch up with Mu Yan. Xuanxian''s speed is extremely fast, even in Xiuzhen mainland, Leng Yuexia''s strength has been suppressed. But still quickly catch up with the falling Mu Yan. The five elements whip twisted and twisted, rolled up Muyan''s body. Under the waves of the river close at hand, but after all, the distance between the Xu Chi. Leng Yuexia''s face showed a relieved smile, and then turned into a ferocious twisted hate. Bitch, hurt her, want to die so easily? you must be dreaming! Leng Yuexia didn''t find that a yellow fluffy chicken came out of the comatose Muyan''s chest. Its soft hair was wet by the rain, all wet on the body, looks like a poor bald chicken. Chapter 2376 His big round eyes were full of anxiety and kept calling for mu Yan. But the sound of the water in the alchemy abyss below was too loud to cover its sound. Seeing the five element whip rolled on Muyan''s body, little yellow chicken hated and was afraid. That''s what hurt mom! Huang Huang hates it! The chick suddenly attacked the gall and pecked the five element whip twice with its sharp beak. As a result, two bubbles of tears were instantly contained in the round eyes. Wuwuwu, it''s too painful. It''s so hard. Huang Huang can''t peck it! Leng Yuexia felt that the five elements whip had completely wrapped around Muyan''s body. She was about to pull someone up and leave the spirit refining abyss that frightened her. Suddenly, however, there was a slight bang in my ear. Leng Yuexia subconsciously raised her head and saw a huge stone falling from the cliff. That stone, should be because just she and Mu Yan''s battle, lead to cliff collapse will fall down. Leng Yuexia subconsciously side to let. I don''t know what''s going on in my head. Then he heard a loud noise, like a hill of gravel, smashed into the alchemy abyss, splashing the black water¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Leng Yuexia screamed, but she couldn''t care about her face any more. She let go and ran away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped to the cliff. She looked down and saw that the part of her body that had been splashed by the black water in the alchemy abyss was already bloody. There are several places, but also all the flesh and blood have been corroded, revealing the dense bones. Extreme pain and fear, so that the cold moon can not stop shivering and groaning. She gritted her teeth and looked down. She saw the black water below, where there was the shadow of Jun Mu Yan¡° blamed! Asshole!! bitch!! It''s so cheap that she died! " There is also the demon Qin, which is more powerful than the sacred object in the sky. She didn''t get it. Leng Yuexia lashes her whip on the cliff and scolds her. This action, the wound was involved, suddenly pain of her face distorted. Just at this time, the cliff under the foot issued a clatter sound again, as if to fall down again. Leng Yuexia was scared out of her wits. She no longer cared about the emperor''s admiration for her face and the heavenly magic organ, and turned to fly away. In any case, she has eliminated the remaining evils of the divine musician. There is no longer Jun Mu Yan in the world, so she can use Leng Qingwan''s strategy of changing the world. What is the heavenly magic organ? What is a divine musician? As long as you can get the polar region, the splendor and prosperity under the sky are not her cold moon The patter of rain did not stop. The black water in the alchemy abyss is still running. Here, for the friars, it was a terrible existence. If you can, no matter what kind of creatures, will not want to get close to here. Therefore, no one found that there was a small hole on the cliff below the alchemy abyss. Deep in the cave is a spacious cave. At this moment, a small red head is sticking out of the small hole, looking around, and carefully observing the top of the cliff. Small Phoenix happy way: "that old pious woman seems to really leave."¡° Creak, creak, creak The little yellow chicken also barked twice. Then two small immediately returned to Mu Yan side. When you see Mu Yan at this time, the tears of the little Phoenix immediately flow down. Chapter 2377 "Pretty sister has a lot of blood, won''t she die? Wuwuwu, I don''t want my beautiful sister to die! How sad my little brother would be if my beautiful sister died¡° shut up! Stupid bird A low voice sounded coldly. There was a boy in red in the cave, who was staring at the crying little Phoenix and yellow chicken, "you are all dead, and you will not die. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll bake you all The two little ones immediately huddled together, trembling and looking at the big devil with fear¡° However, my beautiful sister is really badly hurt. Why don''t I take her to xiaoyaomen? Maybe the most beautiful little martial uncle can save her. " Qi Huang''s forehead was full of green tendons. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean that I can''t save you Muyan, but I need that little white face to save you? Idiot, are you tired of living? "¡° Wu ~ ~ "the little Phoenix shivered and didn''t dare to speak any more. However, Qihuang, who was just arrogant and overbearing, turned his attention to Muyan, but became full of irritability and worry. Perhaps, there is even his own did not find the heartache. Mu Yan is really hurt too much. In addition to being hurt by lengyuexia, she was also splashed by the black water of lianshenyuan, which almost corroded most of her back. But the most serious thing is the consumption of her spirit by the move of burning jade and stone. In her heyday, she might survive. But now... Qihuang shakes his hand and touches Mu Yan''s cheek. His tentacles are so cold that his heart seems to be held tightly by something. Then he drags it down a little bit¡° Jun Muyan, I won''t let you die! " He clenched his teeth and spewed out in a dumb voice. Eyes slowly closed, ready to move. Suddenly, the Xuling ring on Muyan''s finger gave out a faint light again. Just like when fighting with Leng Yuexia, the light once again penetrated into Mu Yan''s body and soaked her flesh and bones. Mu Yan''s wound did not heal, consciousness is not clear. However, a moment later, her whole spine suddenly emitted a light jade light. The next moment, a whole round of bright silver moon emerged from Muyan''s body. Qihuang''s pupil shrank, stopped the movement on his hand, and murmured: "immortal bone, she really gave birth to immortal bone!"=== Xiuxian land. In the small world, cold night and breaking army, leading dozens of men of Yanyue department and ghost killing department, are waiting quietly¡¾ The people in the ghost killing department are similar to those in the broken army, and most of them are silent¡¾ But the subordinates of Yanyue department were like a cold night. At this time, they could not wait for a long time and could not help whispering¡° The spirit of immortality in this small world is really pure and rich. If we only stand here for one hour, it''s comparable to practicing outside for one day on weekdays. "¡° It''s said that this place was made by the Emperor himself. I don''t know for whom? " Let alone the people of Yanyue department, even the silent people of ghost killing Department couldn''t help showing their curiosity and jealousy¡° Let the emperor personally build a small world... "And specially mobilized the elite of ghost killing department and Yanyue department, together with the broken army and the cold night adults to guard."¡° Who in the world is entitled to this honor? " Cold night looked back at the timid whispering hand, a smile, did not speak. Chapter 2378 Breaking the army is not even the slightest change in expression, just drooping eyebrows, waiting quietly. Just then, the transmission array at the entrance of the small world suddenly lights up. A tall figure appeared slowly with the disappearance of the array light. All the people in the ghost killing department and Yanyue Department knelt down and bowed to salute, "see you, Emperor!" At the end of the visit, all the people who have never had the courage to look directly at the emperor still can''t help their curiosity and secretly use Yu Guang to look at the back of emperor mingjue. They originally wanted to see who was the one who let the emperor build the small world himself and the elite of Yanyue and guishabu guard it. However, under this look, all the people were dumbfounded, and their eyes almost protruded. Is this man really their emperor? If not, how can there be a second person in the world who has such a beautiful appearance and the majesty of the king? But if they were emperors, how could they hold a baby in their arms? No no no! Why don''t they know how to hold a baby. The only calm thing in the game is the cold night and breaking the army. After paying homage to Emperor mingjue, they bowed to Xiaobao and said, "see you, little master!"¡° Hiss --! " Someone took a cold breath¡° Bang --! " Some people''s weapons fell directly on the ground and smashed their feet, but they didn''t feel it. Wait, wait! Did they just have tinnitus? Have you heard hallucinations? What do you want that little doll to do?! Little master?!! Is... This little doll the emperor''s child?! Based on this speculation, it is too shocking and shocking. These people can''t even pay attention to the awe of emperor mingjue. One by one, they look at emperor mingjue and Xiaobao with straight eyes. The baby is only about five or six years old. But it has a delicate and beautiful face that people want to scream. You can imagine how handsome he will be when he grows up. That pair of ice blue eyes, and the emperor is like a mold carved out. The most important thing is the cold and noble temperament of the little boy. The kind of natural king, people can''t help but want to surrender. This kind of dignity and bearing is exactly the same as the emperor. The appearance of the little boy is not similar to that of the emperor. Emperor Ming Jue''s face is hard and graceful. And Xiaobao''s appearance is 70% Xiao Mu Yan, so it shows a bit beautiful. But the people of Yanyue department and Guiji Department look back and forth at one big and one small, but they just feel more and more similar. Especially Emperor Ming Jue holding Xiaobao''s familiar and natural attitude. Even more, people can''t doubt that he is Xiaobao''s biological father. Gudong! Many people couldn''t help swallowing. The suspicion in my heart is like wild grass: is this little baby really the blood of the emperor? Are you really the future master of polar regions? But the question is, emperor, when did you give birth to an heir without us?! When the crowd was in a mess in the wind, Emperor Ming Jue loosened his hand and put Xiaobao down from his arms. But still holding his little hand, he walked slowly to all the people in Yanyue department and Guiji department, and said coldly, "in the future, he will be the master you want to be loyal to and protect, junmochen!" Jun Mo Chen?! Jun? Not Mo? Are they wrong?! Chapter 2379 In Jiyu, the emperor is the only surname of the king of Jiyu. That is to say, only those who have become the king of the polar regions are qualified to use the imperial surname. In fact, his family name was mo, just like Mo Rufeng, who had made trouble at the beginning. He was his cousin. And this little baby''s surname is Jun, not Mo, which means that he is not the blood of the emperor? However, although the baby''s surname is Jun, there is an ink word in her name? This makes the people of Yanyue department and ghost killing Department dizzy. Is it hard for the woman to be too strong and give her mother''s surname to the little master? But can someone in the world be stronger than their emperor? The Emperor Ming Jue looked at them and squinted, "didn''t you hear me?" All of them were excited and fell to their knees, "see you, little master!" Xiao Bao raises his head and looks at the Jue of Emperor Ming. Ice blue big eyes are clear and transparent, without much emotional fluctuation. But Emperor Ming Jue still saw a trace of tension in his eyes. The Lord, who never knew what to comfort, hesitated for a moment. He reached out and gently rubbed his head: "they are here to protect you and listen to your orders. They don''t need to care." Xiaobao''s straight back loosened, pinched Diming Jue''s hand and said softly, "Xiaobao knows, Dad.". Dad?!! Sure enough, this baby is the emperor''s son!!! Yanyue department and ghost killing department are shouting in their hearts. Only the cold night smiles. He knows the truth, but he won''t say it. Let them all think that Xiaobao is your son. Because the little master is the most qualified person in the world to be the successor of the polar region, and deserves the loyalty of all of them. The sight of breaking the army also swept over the Emperor Ming Jue and Xiaobao, but he pursed his lips tightly. In the eyes of doubt and thinking, looming. Emperor Ming Jue simply explained a few words, and then took Xiaobao to the secret place. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the ghost murderer could not help but did not talk about the master behind his back. But the people in Yanyue were more eager to whisper than just now¡° Jun Mo Chen, is this really the blood of emperor? But isn''t the emperor never close to women¡° The emperor frequently went to Xiuzhen mainland some time ago. I guess you... Cough, the mother of the little master should be from Xiuzhen mainland. "¡° Tut... Xiuzhen mainland? How can such... Be worthy of the Lord? "¡° Will the emperor''s decision be too hasty? Even if it''s the emperor''s blood, will it be too hasty to decide directly as the successor of the polar region? "¡° Yes, the emperor of the polar region must be a talented person. I don''t know the identity and talent of that woman? But no matter how excellent it is, it can''t be compared with Xianji in Xiuxian continent? The child''s talent must be exhausted by his mother. I''m afraid he can''t do much better! "¡° You see, the examination of this small world was set by the Emperor himself. I went to explore it. The five levels of Xuxian, which are excellent in root and bone, can''t pass the first level in seven days. The baby will take at least a month¡° This is still the first level. In the small world, there are nine rounds in the first round, and each round is more difficult. In the ninth round, even if Xuxian peak wants to pass, it will take a year and a half. "¡° Alas, isn''t this little doll not sure to be able to get out in ten years? Shall we stay with him for ten years? " The cold night turned around and gave a cold look at the man who was talking. Chapter 2380 Write down the people who just spoke ill of Xiaobao one by one. He''s not in a hurry to liquidate now. Or wait for the little master to hit them in the face, and then teach them a lesson. It seems that I am too loose in the control of Yanyue. Otherwise, how come no one from the ghost killing department talks nonsense? How dare you say that the talent of the young master is mediocre? What happened to Xianji in Xiuxian continent? Can you compare with Miss Jun? Which Xianji can be promoted to the top of the golden elixir from a mortal without spiritual power in just one year. But also has the world''s unique qualified to match with the king on the spirit of the root? Oh, it doesn''t take three days, the little master will beat them in the face! Let them know, what is really amazing However, the cold night did not wait for three days. Only twelve hours passed. In the center of the small world, suddenly a light burst into the sky, and then burst like fireworks. Part of the spirit of the small world has been consumed. But after the fireworks burst, they were instantly supplemented. It''s even purer and richer than just now. Yanyue people, like ghosts, stare at the cracked eyes, completely unable to believe what they saw. Even the group of people in the ghost killing Department couldn''t help but stare, showing a look of horror. The cold night and the broken army were shocked at first, and then they had such an expression. Cold night''s corner of the mouth even evokes the happy smile. The fireworks in the sky slowly disappeared. The light beside the transmission array was bright, and a small figure appeared slowly. There is no expression on the pretty and delicate face, but it makes people feel cold and awe for no reason. "Little master, do you need a rest?" he said with a smile Xiao Bao looked around, and his face was a little disappointed. Dad''s not here? Cold night even busy way: "polar region has urgent affairs to deal with, you left first. But the news that the little master passed the first level of assessment, you can receive it at the first time. I believe you will be happy for the little master. " Xiaobao nodded without expression. Long eyelashes hang down, covering the mood of the fundus. He not only wanted to let his father know, but also wanted to let his mother know. If his mother knew that he had passed the customs, she would hold him and kiss his face. Cold night and Xiaobao''s conversation is light, but Yanyue''s people are completely disordered in the wind. Clearance?! Actually passed the first level of assessment?! How is that possible? Isn''t this little doll the fourth level of caixuxian? Isn''t it five or six years old?! Why did you pass the first examination in just 12 hours?! Cold night took out a pill and handed it to Xiaobao: "little master, this pill is prepared for you by the emperor. Please take it and Practice for a period of time before you try the second level." Xiaobao had no objection. After taking the pill, he found a place where the immortal Qi was thick and depressed, and sat down with his knees crossed. Cold night turned and looked at all the people in Yanyue department and said coldly, "all the people in Yanyue Department listen to the order. After leaving the small world, they go to the purgatory pool to get a month''s penalty. Otherwise, don''t show up in front of the little master from now on! " Yanyue department people a shiver, quickly kneel to the ground, "subordinate willing to go to the purgatory pool to receive punishment!" Purgatory pool is terrible, but let them not appear in front of the little master? Are you kidding!! The little master''s talent is so terrible, and he is so loved by the emperor. They don''t hold their thighs in advance. It''s stupid. Xiao Bao was sitting in meditation with his knees crossed. Suddenly, his body trembled violently. He opened his eyes abruptly, and his big eyes were full of panic. He cried out: "mother --!" Chapter 2381 "Little master, what''s the matter?" Frightened by the cold night, he rushed over. But Xiaobao pulled the sleeve, "mother, mother is hurt, she is very painful. I''m going to Xiuzhen mainland. I''m going to find my mother! " The cold night was startled, and her face changed: "Miss Jun is hurt? No? " If it was just an ordinary injury, the little master would not be so panicked. In Xiuxian continent, there are very few people, their blood is very special. For the people who are closest to and care about, or those who are directly related, there will be a unique feeling. But this kind of feeling is not always there, only when the other party''s life is really in danger, it will be triggered. Therefore, the cold night is not surprised at Xiaobao''s reaction of "mother and son connecting heart". He is just strange, Miss Jun is so fierce, how can someone let him easily fall into a desperate situation in Xiuzhen continent? What''s more, Miss Jun still has... As soon as the idea was turned around, Xiao Bao pushed him away and ran to the transmission array. Cold night startled, quickly turned his head: "little master, can''t!" But Xiaobao is very fast. I don''t know when, the exorcism sword has been trampled on by him. Fat rabbit also quietly jumped out to protect him. The people of Yanyue department and ghost killing Department subconsciously want to stop them, but unexpectedly they are all dodged by the strange action track of exorcism sword. Xiaobao is about to rush into the transmission array. All of a sudden, my little body was picked up. The broken army looked at Xiaobao coldly and said in a deep voice: "little master, you have orders. You can''t leave this small world before the first round of customs clearance examination." Xiaobao struggled, red eyes staring at the broken army, "let me go! I''m going to find my mother! " The broken army was shocked by this pair of ice blue eyes. This short video moment of hesitation, let Xiaobao shot. This palm doesn''t want to hurt the broken army, but strands of Xianli, which is precisely controlled, penetrate into the blood of the broken army. Let him hold Xiaobao''s hand slightly loose. As soon as he regained his freedom, Xiaobao immediately ran towards the teleport array. But the broken Army stood in the same place, covering the acupoints attacked, looking stunned¡° Breaking the army, what are you doing? " I let the little master go. In the cold night, Xiao Bao rushed into the transmission array, and was so scared that he rushed in regardless of everything. But fat rabbit and Exorcism are faster than him. On weekdays, fire and water are incompatible. At this time, they cooperate with each other very well. One swept over and tripped over the cold night''s feet, and the other''s body suddenly became bigger and threw himself directly on the cold night''s face to cover his face. In any case, he is not allowed to hinder Xiaobao¡° Idiot rabbit, bastard exorcism, what are you doing?! You have an order, little master... "Roar -!" The fat rabbit roared angrily. "I don''t care, I only know that this is the little master''s order. And it''s natural for mother and son to connect with each other. No one is qualified to stop... "The light of the transmission array is getting brighter and brighter, and Xiaobao''s figure slowly disappears. Hang in the side of the small hand clenched into a fist: mother, you wait for me! Xiaobao will go back to help you! However, the sense of weightlessness of spatial transfer has not yet come. Xiaobao was suddenly hugged into a broad arms, high up. Different from the action just stopped by breaking the army, Xiaobao felt the familiar breath, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Chapter 2382 The panic and grievance in my heart can no longer be restrained to vent: "Dad, mom... Xiaobao wants to save mom... Xiaobao doesn''t want her to die!"¡° Don''t cry Emperor Ming Jue''s voice was low and cold, with a bit of hoarseness, "Mu Yan has nothing to do."¡° It''s not! " "I feel it, my mother is very painful... I''m going to Xiuzhen mainland to find my mother!" Emperor Ming Jue suddenly sank his face and put him down, "Jun Mo Chen, do you remember what he promised me before he came to the immortal world with me? If you don''t pass the first round of assessment, you will never leave the small world. "¡° If you want to go back now, I can take you back. But what can you do for your mother when you go back? To protect her, or to be a burden to make her more dangerous? " Xiaobao''s face was very pale for a moment, and his little body was shaking gently. He grabbed the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue and said in a weeping voice: "Dad, is your mother really OK? I... Xiaobao, if you don''t leave the small world, can you save your mother? " "Don''t cry, Muyan was surprised and passed through the crisis of life and death. She was promoted to Yuanying period. She didn''t do anything. She was even worse than before." Xiaobao suddenly raised his head and looked at Diming Jue with tears in his eyes, "really? Is your mother really OK? " Emperor Ming Jue: "if you don''t believe it, you can feel it for yourself." Xiaobao was stunned. He touched his chest with his little hand. The piercing fear and fear really disappeared. Big eyes suddenly lit up, "mother is OK! She''s also promoted. She''s better than before? " Emperor Ming Jue nodded, "now, do you still want to leave the small world and return to Xiuzhen mainland?" Xiaobao shook his head solemnly and clenched his hands into fists. "Dad, Xiaobao doesn''t go back. His mother is so powerful. Xiaobao has to be more powerful. He can''t hold his mother back!" With that, he ran to the side of the fairy medicine room and sat down on his knees and began to practice. At the sight of this scene, the exorcism and fat rabbit did not entangle the cold night any more, and returned to Xiaobao''s space obediently. The Emperor Ming Jue quietly looks at the small figure in the elixir, and a touch of gentleness flashed in his eyes. The simulated sunlight in the small world fell on him, but reflected his slightly pale face¡° My lord... "The cold night said," are you ok? Miss Jun, are you... "Emperor Ming Jue waved her hand and said faintly," you look good on Xiaobao. If you have anything to tell me. "¡° Yes, sir The figure of Emperor Ming Jue slowly disappeared. After a long time, Xiaobao opened his eyes and looked at the empty teleportation array. His face was dejected. The fat rabbit got into his arms and rubbed gently. The exorcism sword also hummed twice, close to his body. Xiaobao murmured in a low voice: "Xiaobao is useless... But doesn''t dad care about his mother?"¡° Little master, you are wrong. " The voice of the cold night suddenly remembered not far away, "you don''t go to Xiuzhen mainland to see Miss Jun, because now the netherworld and the devil''s land suddenly gather a large army and stop at the border of the polar region. As the king of the polar region, you can''t ignore the life and death of thousands of people in the polar region, just care about yourself. "¡° This is an inescapable honor and... Responsibility as a king of the polar region. " Chapter 2383 It''s the same whether it''s today''s emperor or tomorrow''s little master. Xiao Bao looks up at the cold night. Cold night continued: "before the emperor, he always let Sirius guard you, but later he realized that he can''t grow up and become stronger without going through a desperate battle."¡° So, even if you are worried and afraid, you will withdraw the people who are arranged by Miss Jun''s side. " Xiao Bao opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound for a moment. The cold night seemed to know what he wanted to say, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "but in this world, you are the one who is most worried about the safety of Miss Jun, and you are the one who wants to protect her. How can he allow miss Jun to die where he can''t see? "¡° Therefore, the king made a virtual ring. Little master, do you know what xulingjie is? " Xiaobao said subconsciously, "what is it?"¡° With my spirit, cross your soul. With my God yuan, raise your vitality. " Cold night word by word way, "in Miss Jun life crisis, you will be their own God yuan through the virtual ring, du to miss Jun. Shenyuan is not immortal power or divine power. It is the cultivation and spirit of the emperor. "¡° Every time you give Miss Jun a point, he will be weak. At this critical moment of confrontation with the nether world and the demon world, do you know what such weakness means? " Xiaobao''s body suddenly trembled, his back straight, his hands clenched into fists. Cold night gently smile, went to Xiaobao in front of, touched his head: "so, don''t doubt your mother''s feelings."¡° There is no one in the world who loves your mother more than the emperor. " Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly turned red, with shame, sadness, happiness and moving. He nodded heavily and said in a dumb voice, "I see. Thank you, uncle cold night." After a pause, Xiaobao looked down shyly and said in a low voice, "you... You tell daddy that Xiaobao loves his mother and... Daddy the most in the world." Cold night a Zheng, immediately a heart Ruan became a ball. How can their little master be so cute? He wants to hold it in his arms and rub it hard. However, Xiaobao didn''t give him the time to be moved. After that, he immediately set out to ward off evil spirits and rushed to the examination field. Father and mother are so strong and good, Xiaobao must not lag behind. Xiaobao is just about to rush into the boundary of the examination field. Suddenly, a low male voice comes from behind¡° Little master Xiaobao turned around and looked at the cold man floating in the air not far away. He knew that this man was also his father''s confidant and uncle. It''s just different from Sirius, phantom and cold night. Xiaobao hasn''t seen him much before. I saw the eyes of the broken army staring at Xiaobao for a long time, and the doubt in his eyes became more and more serious. After a long time, he whispered, "little master, can I ask you two questions?" Xiao Bao nodded. How old are you? When is your birthday? " Xiao Bao tilted his head doubtfully, but he still told his age and birthday. Hearing his answer, the pupil of the broken army suddenly shrank. His hands suddenly clenched the handle of the knife. Is it a coincidence? After breaking the army, he calmed down and spoke again. His voice became more and more hoarse: "little master, have you seen your own father?" Chapter 2384 Xiaobao frowned and said without hesitation: "there is no real father, Xiaobao''s father, only father alone!"¡° Only dad He stressed it again, then turned around and quickly sank into the border. Xiaobao doesn''t like this question very much. He just doesn''t have a real father. His father is only one person, that is Emperor Ming Jue! Looking at Xiaobao''s back in the border, he was in a trance. He murmured to himself, "is there really such a coincidence in the world? No, it''s impossible? " However, an idea, like the maggot of tarsal bone, spiraled wildly in his mind. He needs to check it out. However, he can not ask you, or even let you know. We have to look it up on the sly. The broken army took a look at the small world and then shook his head. No, not yet! The little master is here. He is under your command to protect the little master. You can''t leave yet. Moreover, compared with before, he does not allow the little master to have any damage. The investigation can only be done after the first round of customs clearance=== The sound of the surging water is continuous and unremitting. Accompanied by, there are the intermittent whimper of the little Phoenix, and the cry of the little yellow chicken mortal. Mu Yan can''t help but slowly open his eyes¡° Beautiful sister, you wake up at last¡° Creak, creak, creak Mom, mom is awake! Mu Yan was stunned for a long time, and then his thoughts came back slowly. She seems to have been assassinated by a psychotic woman from Xiuxian continent. This woman''s accomplishments are higher than Qin Peng''s. Mu Yan tries her best and has nothing to do with her. Finally, she had to use the self created sword move of "burning jade and stone" to drag her into the abyss of alchemy. At that time, Mu Yan only felt that her internal organs were almost completely broken. Even the elixir field, where the spirit power is stored, is destroyed by the reaction of the burning of jade and stone. She thought she was dead? But now... Mu Yan subconsciously runs the spirit power, then suddenly stares big eyes, blurts out: "what''s the matter?" Not only did she not die, she was promoted. Now she is the first level of Yuanying. And it''s a perfect birth. Because of the success of the birth, his yuelinggen gave birth to a fourth attribute - earth. But these are not the reasons why Muyan is so impolite¡° Hum, what''s to make a fuss about? Isn''t it that the immortal bone has been refined? " Qi Huang''s cool voice suddenly rang out to one side, "and a total of spines have been refined, which is not a complete immortal bone. The immortal power that can be cultivated every day is only one round at most... Hum, in my eyes, you are just barely qualified." As soon as the sound of Qihuang''s words fell, the little Phoenix and the little yellow chicken looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. No! The big devil was shocked when he saw the immortal bone! Looking at my beautiful sister''s eyes, it''s like looking at a genius. How can we say that we are barely qualified? What a puzzle! Two simple little guy how can know, there is a kind of person in this world, he is the mouth disrelish body upright proud. Muyan is well aware of the nature of Qihuang, but she is also a little confused at this time. So, instead of refuting, he looked at Qihuang, "immortal bone? I really have a perfect baby, and I have immortal bones? " All of a sudden, she thought of something, "when I was promoted, I didn''t make any noise, did I?" Chapter 2385 When she was just forced, the little Phoenix and the little yellow chicken chirped in her ear about her coma. So Muyan knew that the crazy woman who chased her didn''t die. And every time she promoted, yuelinggen would make a big noise. She was afraid to attract the woman''s attention, but it would be bad to kill her back. Seven Huang saw the ring on her hand one eye, unwillingly way: "don''t worry, all movements are limited in your whole body."¡° The power of blessing in the ring in your hand is extremely powerful. The movements of the perfect knot and the advanced level of yuelinggen have been suppressed. " Mu Yan looked down at the empty ring in her hand, and gently stroked it with the other hand, showing a soft look on her face. Just at the moment of life and death, she felt that Xu Lingjie had delivered energy to her several times. Let her survive, and even help her advance¡° Thank you, dimingjue Mu Yan whispered softly. She knew that emperor mingjue had to pay a price to transmit this kind of energy to her. She won''t say to di mingjue, don''t do this, because she knows that it''s hard to worry about the safety of her beloved. She will only love this man more than before. Then, strive to be strong, and one day, stand up to him After the mood stabilized, Mu Yan''s attention began to shift to the promotion. In fact, as early as the last battle against Qin Peng, Mu Yan had already entered the yuan infant period. Therefore, this time promotion, her strength does not have too big progress. What really surprised her was the formation of immortal bones. Muyan now explores herself with divine sense, and can clearly see the bones on her whole body, only the vertebrae is completely different from other bones. It presents a strange scene that looks like gold and silver, with a bit of jade light. Originally, she could only feel and capture the spiritual power in the air and very little Xuanli. But now, she found that, in addition to the spiritual power and Xuanli, there was a very strange energy walking in the air. That''s, Xianqi. However, compared with the little Xuanqi, Xianqi is more rare and pitiful. Muyan tried to absorb only the immortal Qi, but after half an hour, he couldn''t even save half of the elixir field. But there is a very strange thing, beside the martial arts or practitioners and immortals, Dantian usually can only store one kind of energy. But now her Dantian is divided into three independent and overlapping spaces. The sea of Qi stores Xuanqi. Shenque stores aura. Yuan Guan stores immortal Qi. Three important Acupoints Near Dantian form three completely independent spaces. In other words, the formation of three Dantian. Xuanqi and Lingqi are full. Although Xianqi is not full, Shenzhi can feel the vastness of this space. Even Muyan could not help being shocked. It''s one thing that yuelinggen''s constitution can contain and gather a variety of energies. Can form 3 Dan Tian to be able to exaggerate directly? Since she came to Xiuzhen mainland, Muyan has also been widely reading classics, but she has never heard of one person who has the same situation with her. Even if it is yuelinggen, since there are related rumors, it means that someone once owned it. But the moon spirit root recorded in the ancient books of Xiuxian continent is not so exaggerated? Suddenly, a faint voice from Qihuang came to my ear: "because you are not only the moon spirit root, but also the purest body in the world. What''s so great about forming three elixir fields?" Chapter 2386 All of a sudden, his voice faltered and said in a soft voice as if he were talking nonsense: "moreover, this world is not without [dirt free body]. Although that person does not have the spirit root of the moon, he has also generated one Dan and two seas, which can operate the majestic spirit power and immortal power at the same time..." Muyan said strangely, "who is this person you are talking about?" Qihuang''s long eyelashes drooped, and his tone was a bit diffuse. He said, "a hundred Li flowing sound." Hundred mile flowing sound? The founder of Shenyue gate, the first owner of Tianmo Qin who has seen Qihuang, the interesting woman from different time and space? Mu Yan''s curiosity and admiration for this legendary musician rose in her heart. But she soon forgot about it. The generation of immortal bone makes it possible to realize what she has always wanted to try. That''s the progression of the divine musician level. A round of Xuanli, a round of Lingli and a round of Xianli can be combined into a round of divine power. Xuanli and Lingli are easy. Xianli, however, let Muyan spend nine oxen and two tigers, only 12 weeks of operation. According to the guide of the inheritance of the divine musician in my mind, Muyan slowly guides the fusion of the three kinds of energy in Dantian. Three light balls of gray, blue and red overflowed from her body and floated in the air, slowly circling. Under the guidance of divine consciousness, it gradually blended and finally formed a translucent silver ball of light. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, hot eyes staring at the silver ball, "is this divine power? What a powerful energy She can clearly feel how powerful the power contained in the light ball is. It can be said that if she takes this ball of light to hit a monk in the period of emergence, even the monk at the peak of emergence, she will be directly engulfed by this energy and vanish. Mu Yan can''t help swallowing saliva. If she can fight with divine power in the future, isn''t she invincible¡° Don''t dream Qihuang rolled his eyes and looked at her like an idiot. "Don''t you find that you can''t control or store it except pouring the divine power into the demon Qin?" Mu Yan''s face was stiff. He tried to touch the silver ball with his divine sense, and his face changed. Don''t mention manipulating the divine power. As soon as she touched it, the divine sense was immediately bounced away. And the ball of light also seemed to be pulled by something, whew, and fell into the demon organ. Looking at Muyan''s disappointed look, Qihuang gloated and said, "what do you think the divine power is? Even in the land of Xiuxian, how many people can have divine power? Do you know? None of the doglegs around dimingjue can cultivate divine power. You little monk Yuanying, do you want to control the divine power? Jun Muyan, why don''t you go to heaven! " Muyan takes the demon lute without expression, and wants to use the magic power in it to feed himself and upgrade the skills of the divine musician. Results... "Ten rounds of divine power, can light up a skill star?" It''s hard for Muyan to set the channel. After being promoted to level 7, there are too many skills. You may be afraid that the inheritor will be greedy, so after level 7, all skills will not be improved at the same time. It is through the inheritor''s self selection, lighting the stars after the skill, to choose the direction of becoming stronger. Ten rounds of divine power can light up one star skill. A hundred rounds of divine power can light up the two star skill. Thousand wheel divine power can light up Samsung skills. And so on... There are more than 20 skills that Muyan has mastered. In theory, to light up all one star skills, she needs more than 200 rounds of divine power. Chapter 2387 If you want to light up all Samsung skills, she needs at least 20000 rounds of magic power! But because the immortal bone is not complete, the immortal power that Muyan can generate every day is only one round at most. That is to say, even if she does not fall for a day, it will take her ten days to light up the star of a certain skill. In contrast, if you want to light up a single skill of Samsung, you need a whole thousand days, more than three years!! Come to this conclusion, Mu Yan almost did not faint. Then how can she upgrade her divine musician skills in the future? It''s impossible!! Hearing her collapse, Qi Huang sneered, "I said Jun Mu Yan, are you stupid?"¡° Now you can only produce one round of immortal power a day, because your cultivation is too low and your immortal bones are not complete, but will you always be like this? " Mu Yan''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean?" Qi Huang gave her a white look. "When you come to the period of being out of body, the speed of transforming divine power will be ten times faster than now... Why do you think the speed of transforming divine power is so slow now? It''s not that your body is too weak and your cultivation is too low. Even if you can generate two rounds of immortal Qi, you can''t stand the fusion of more divine powers. OK! " Muyan was relieved. If only there was a way to speed it up. Otherwise, she won''t have to rely on the skills of the divine musician in the future. She sank the divine consciousness into the inheritance of the divine musician, and suddenly "eh" said, "besides the divine power, there are non attribute materials, which can also upgrade the skills of the divine musician? What is a substance without attributes Qihuang''s interest lacks the way: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the attributes of the five elements. Most things in the world can''t escape from the five elements or the variation of the five elements. What is not in the five elements is the matter without attributes. However, don''t hold too much hope. There are very few non attributive materials in the world. I''m afraid ordinary people have never heard of them, let alone seen them, in their lifetime of cultivation. " Since even seven Huang are said less, Mu Yan will no longer tangle, this tip left behind. As she studied, she sent xiaofenghuang, xiaohuangji and Qihuang into space, went out of the cave and jumped to the cliff. More than half of the cliff on the alchemy abyss collapsed, which shows the fierce fighting between her and the crazy woman at that time. But now it''s gone. Mu Yan looked around, offered seven Jue sword, and was about to return to Xiaoyao gate. All of a sudden, Qi Huang''s voice came to mind¡° Tut, haunted, why did he come again? shame on you! After the horse Mu Yan a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "who is coming?" However, Qihuang in the space closed his mouth and did not speak. Mu Yan Shen see go in, see this guy full face of disgust. The only thing that can make Qihuang look like this is... "Little martial uncle?" Mu Yan quickly looked around and said in a loud voice, "little martial uncle, are you here?" Far away, behind a humble hill. Slowly appeared a figure in white. The night passed, the rain stopped, but the sky was still gray. The whole mountain forest is permeated with a stream of wet water vapor. But in front of him, the man who comes to the court is so handsome and elegant. For a moment, as if this dark world, also clear three. Mu Yan''s face couldn''t help but smile, "little martial uncle, how can you be here?" Luo Yun Xiaomo''s black eyes looked up and down at her for a while, determined that she was ok, and then said faintly: "passing by. I have something else to do... " Chapter 2388 "Master, you lie!" A sharp voice came out at the right time, "meiyanyan, don''t listen to the host''s bullshit. He was obviously busy with his own business, and suddenly he came here. He was quite different. He said he was passing by? From the purple cloud world to the green cloud world, you are passing by one to show me! " Luo Yunxiao frowned and wanted to slap the beast. This time, she ran away to Mu Yan''s arms¡° Ah, the master is going to kill the beast. Meiyanyan, you must save me Muyan will desperately to her skirt to drill out the kiss. The complicated sight can''t help falling on Luo Yunxiao. She only responded to this. It seems that every time she is in danger, little martial uncle will always appear. Isn''t that a coincidence? What''s more, will the little martial uncle treat her a little too well? Luo Yunxiao did not miss the slightest change in her expression. The light in the dark pupil darkened when she noticed the hesitation and retreat of her eyes. He drew a self mocking arc from the corner of his mouth, but it quickly disappeared. Hide all your emotions very well. When you look at Xiang Muyan again, he is the matchless but silent little martial uncle in Xiaoyao gate¡° Every time you encounter the danger of life and death, I will have some feelings. " His voice is extremely clear and pleasant, although flat and indifferent, but with the magic that people are willing to believe, "I don''t know where this feeling comes from, but seeing you... You are in danger, I can''t help you." Luo Yunxiao''s words, let Mu Yan''s mind just born a trace of doubt immediately disappear. She was surprised to stare, "little martial uncle, do you mean that when I encounter danger, you will feel it? What kind of feeling is it? " Luo Yunxiao thought for a moment, "sometimes you can hear voices in your ears; Sometimes, the eyes can see vaguely After a pause, he hesitated: "sometimes, in my sight, there was a grassland and a tower." Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter? " Her divine sense immediately sank into the space, "how can the little martial uncle see the scene in the sky demon Qin space." Qihuang''s expression was more shocked than he was, and his face was dazed and stunned. Mu Yan suddenly remembered. A few months ago, Qihuang had a sudden and inexplicable pain. Later, it was Mu Yan who played the piano that saved him. If she remembers correctly, at that time, the little martial uncle just left Star College, and soon he came back, but he was full of injuries. Little martial uncle can see the scene around her, hear her voice and feel that she is in danger. When the little martial uncle is injured, Qihuang will also suffer. The little martial uncle hid in the dark and didn''t want to meet them. No one else could find him, but he found Qihuang easily twice¡° No? " Muyan murmured dreamily, "seven small Huang, I used to say that you are happy with my younger martial uncle, and you were predestined friends in your previous life. That''s all nonsense. Can''t it be true that you really have an affair with my younger martial uncle?" Qi Huang, who was still in a panic, immediately blew up his hair and said, "go and die! How can I have an affair with that little white face? Jun Muyan, are you tired of living? How dare you associate me with such rubbish? " This words let Mu Yan not happy, "my little martial uncle how is rubbish?" Chapter 2389 "If you want to be beautiful, powerful and responsible, how many idols of men and lovers of women''s dreams in the world, I think it''s a waste to match you! You are so disgusted¡° Ah, Jun Muyan, are you going to piss me off?! You are facing this stinky little white face, I want to break up with you!! Break up Qi Huang''s roar almost pierced Mu Yan''s eardrum. She decisively withdraws the divine consciousness from the space of Tianmo Qin. As soon as she looks up, she sees the concern in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes flash away. I can''t help blushing. She just wondered if the little martial uncle liked her? What a sin! It turns out that everything is made by our own spirit. Little martial uncle is cold in face and warm in heart. He is not indifferent to them on weekdays, but as long as Xiaoyao gate is in danger, he will come to help them without hesitation. Just like the last time, senior brother, they entered the sword furnace. In Xiaoyao gate, the younger martial uncle is the best to himself, probably because he is the only one in the gate to learn from him. He regarded himself as an apprentice. When I was in trouble, I saw it with my own eyes. How could a master not save himself when he saw death¡° Meiyanyan, don''t listen to the master''s nonsense. He clearly covets your beauty and wants to live with you. It''s not because... "She screams and wants to talk. As soon as Luo Yunxiao raised his hand, he was caught in the air. Without waiting for his opposition, he was put into the spirit beast bag. Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Really? She had never seen a pet that was more deadly than a kiss. Thanks to my martial uncle, I can bear it. Luo Yunxiao looks at Xiang Muyan and is about to speak. But listen to Mu Yan way: "little martial uncle, next time, you don''t come here specially for me." Luo Yunxiao was stunned and looked at him quietly. Close in the sleeve of the hand, but can''t help clenching into a fist, heart pain into the knife cut spread. Yeah, he doesn''t even have the right to protect her. Muyan''s voice was soft and said: "the last time I was at Xiaoyao gate, my little martial uncle''s injury was caused by specially coming to the Alsophila spinulosa secret place to save us, right?" Luo Yunxiao''s eyes are as clear as water. That pair of beautiful eyes can hook away people''s soul, there is no trace of boredom and dislike, only full of worry¡° Just as you will worry about us, we will worry about you. If you are really hurt irreversibly by saving us, we will never forgive ourselves for the rest of our lives. " Luo Yunxiao was silent for a long time, then said: "this is my own choice, it has nothing to do with you." Muyan sighed, but said with a smile: "other people''s choice has nothing to do with us, but you are our favorite little martial uncle. How can it have nothing to do with us?" This clenched fist, suddenly clenched, in order to suppress the expression of gaffe. "Since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first," he said Mu Yan waved to him with a smile. However, Luo Yunxiao walked out two steps, but turned back and said calmly, "I''ll take you back to xiaoyaomen." Just now he was in a high mood, and his thoughts were all confused for a moment. Although he didn''t fully see the danger Mu Yan encountered, he also knew that someone was going to chase her. If he left, Mu Yan was chased, how to do? Seeing Luo Yunxiao walking in front of him, Mu Yan chuckles. I didn''t see it! Little martial uncle has the attribute of old lady. Chapter 2390 Thinking about it, it seems that it is more and more suitable for bear seven. Luo Yunxiao frowned at her, "what are you laughing at?"¡° Nothing, nothing. " Muyan waved, "little martial uncle, let''s go. Seeing you go back to Xiaoyao gate, my brother and master must be very happy. " Luo Yunxiao throws out a flying boat, and the two jump up. Mu Yan stretched out and was about to have a good rest. Just listen to the man''s clear magnetic voice: "I''m so embarrassed to be chased. It seems that there''s still a lot of room for improvement in swordsmanship." An array dish is thrown in front of Mu Yan. Seeing the blood red complex runes above, Mu Yan only felt that it was dark in front of him¡° There''s nothing to do on the way. It''s better to start practicing now! " As soon as the words came to an end, the disk of Tu Xue Jian array was activated, and the light would be covered by Mu Yan who was still on the side of the boat. Countless sword Qi, just like a torrent of mountains and rivers! Shit!! Mu Yan jumps up, and the seven Jue sword comes out of the scabbard quickly. When she was forced to scurry by the sword light, there was only one idea in her heart. She just thought that little martial uncle was a good woman and a kind-hearted person. She even thought that little martial uncle might like her. She was really out of her mind!! Muyan didn''t find it. Outside the sword array, on the other side of the boat. The man with light ink hair quietly looks at her dancing figure through the sword light. His face is tender and sad=== Xiuzhen continent, Blood Sword gate¡° Qingwan fairy, we''ll buy you the jade key you ordered. " Geng Chaofan, the leader of the Blood Sword sect, respectfully handed the jade key in his hand to lengqingwan and said with a flattering smile: "crystal stone and rare elixir have been put in the jade key space. Fairy, are you satisfied? " With a glance of Leng Qingwan''s eyes, he found that the disciples and elders of the Blood Sword sect, including the sect leader Geng Chaofan, were either in awe of her or secretly looking at her with infatuated and amazing eyes. The corner of his mouth is cold and gentle, and his face is full of proud smile. In Linglong Island, she was extremely depressed during the time when she was living under the fence. In particular, before taking down the "Fenghua quicksand", Linglong island people often sneer at her ugly and shameless, thinking of the emperor. Only when she came to the Blood Sword gate did she enjoy the pleasure of being worshipped and admired by others. Xiuzhen mainland is really her lucky land. She''s cold and gentle, and she''ll make a comeback here and become a woman of the emperor. Everything, just the beginning. Leng Qingwan took the jade key and threw a porcelain vase to Geng Chaofan: "you did a good job. It''s a reward for you. " Geng Chaofan took a look at the vase and was overjoyed: "thank you, Qingwan fairy!" Other people in the Blood Sword sect also showed their envy. Because they all know how precious and effective the pills given by Leng Qingwan are. Geng Chaofan carefully put the porcelain bottle into the storage space, then flattered: "Qingwan fairy, in your capacity, it''s really outrageous to participate in the pill competition. In fact, as long as you name out, who has the courage to fight with you? " Cold Wan rebellious smile, did not speak. Xiuzhen is a small pill in the mainland. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to it. But she needs an opportunity to spread the news that she is Jun Muyan all over Xiuzhen. Leng Qingwan knew that the emperor had come to the lower world many times, but he must have come to see the slut. Chapter 2391 And that Slut''s mouth is very hard. He would rather die than say how to contact the emperor. So even if she died, Leng Qingwan didn''t know how to meet di mingjue. The only way is for her to be well-known and admired in Tianguang market and Dan Yao competition. At that time, everyone thought that he was Jun Mu Yan. As long as the emperor came to Xiuzhen, he would come to find himself. Leng Qingwan touched his face, showing a smile of ambition. With this face, as long as you see the emperor, you will be able to fascinate him. At that time, is it still important whether she is a gentleman or not? Leng Qingwan waved his hand and let Geng Chaofan and others leave the room. She herself quickly entered the Tianguang market Tianguangxu is in the endless chaotic landing space. The mechanical voice asked, "please tell me the name you used in tianguangxu." Cold and pure: "Jun Mu Yan." Landing space, fell into a strange silence. After a while, the voice of the tablet still came, "sorry, this name has been used, please change it." Leng Qingwan frowned. Have you ever been to Tianguang market? Hum, what if I''ve been there? When the master killed her, who was the gentleman, he did not has the final say. With the name of the dead slut, she was still responding¡°¡¾ Jun Qingwan, Xianji. "¡° Confirm. I would like to ask whether to adjust the appearance... "Leng Qingwan did not hesitate to choose to increase 100%. But I didn''t expect that her appearance now, the highest limit, only 40%. Leng Qingwan directly raised it by 40%, and then appeared in the memorial square¡° Hiss! What a beautiful woman¡° There is such a beauty in the world! Who is that? It''s like entering Tianguang market for the first time¡° Why do I feel familiar with this woman? It seems that I have seen her before? " Leng Qingwan squints with enjoyment when she sees the obsessive, amazing and envious eyes of the people around her. She really wants to listen more and be sought after more. However, thinking of master''s plan, the news of junmuyan''s death hasn''t come out yet. She still reluctantly covered her face. In a clothing shop, Leng Qingwan sees what she looks like in Tianguang market. If we say that in reality, after taking Fenghua quicksand, she is only six points similar to junmuyan. Now, it''s nine. Leng Qingwan can''t put it down because of her gorgeous appearance. And then there was anger. It''s all because Liu Ruoyu''s medicine guidance is too bad. Otherwise, what she changed in reality should be her gorgeous appearance. With this kind of beauty, which man in the world can not become the Minister of her skirt? Leng Qingwan is intoxicated with himself. All of a sudden, the conversation of several people outside the shop came faintly¡° The once-in-four-year Dan medicine competition in Ziyun world is about to begin. Who will win the first prize this time¡° Needless to say, it must be the top of the Panlong list, master Su Qingling. "¡° If you want me to say it, master Bo is also possible! "¡° By the way, do you still remember ye Liangchen and ye Dashen, who got the inheritance from the king of medicine? Will she take part in the Dan Yao competition? " Get the medicine King inheritance? The cold eyes brightened, showing a greedy and eager look. Will it be the king of medicine you think When she came out of Tianguang market, Leng Qingwan was still thinking. All of a sudden, there was a bang from the roof. A bloody figure fell directly from the top and fell in front of Leng Qingwan. Chapter 2392 Looking at it coldly, Wan suddenly exclaimed, "master?" It was Leng Yuexia who came. Just, at this time of the cold moon, really can not say the confusion. It''s full of blood. The skin exposed by fruit is still split. His aura and immortal Qi are even more disordered¡° Master, what''s the matter with you? " Suddenly, her heart a tight, blurted out, "can''t you kill Jun Mu Yan?" Leng Yuexia stood up and took a pill with strong body pain. When the medicine took effect, she took a breath and looked coldly at Leng Qingwan: "are you questioning me as a teacher?"¡° No... I dare not. " Leng Yuexia sneered, "it''s just a golden elixir. I''ll give it to you. Do you think she can survive?" As soon as she breathed coldly, her eyes lit up with hot and excited light, "master, do you mean that you are the slut, that slut is really dead?" Her mind, suddenly across the original martial arts scene on the mainland. Carefully said: "master, have you really confirmed? That bitch is very cunning. If she escapes again... "Wanton!" Cold moon Xia Li drinks a, raised a hand mercilessly to shake cold pure Wan a slap, "your wings are hard, even for teacher''s words and ability dare to question." Leng Qingwan retreated in fright, covered his face and sobbed: "I dare not, I dare not." Leng Yuexia took a slow breath, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "she fell into the alchemy abyss, and there was no bones left. Do you think she will die?"¡° Fall into the abyss of alchemy? " Leng Qingwan was shocked, and then laughed, "even if I fall into the alchemy abyss, I will die. That bitch will die this time. She is really dead. Ha ha ha... From then on, I''m Jun Muyan, and I''m the emperor''s beloved woman! " Leng Yuexia glanced at her sarcastically and said in a deep voice: "the side effect of crossing the border barrier is greater than I imagined. In the next few days, I will take good care of my injury. During this period, you will follow our plan step by step. When the emperor comes to you, please let me know. Do you understand? "¡° I understand Leng Yuexia''s eyes looked at her: "Leng Qingwan, don''t forget that your life is still in my hand. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to do little things behind my back. " Leng Qingwan dared to be angry but not to speak. He bowed and said, "yes, master, I dare not."¡° Well, you''d better not! " When Leng Yuexia leaves, Leng Qingwan dares to raise her head and show her resentment. But soon, the bitterness becomes pleasure and excitement. Jun Mu Yan died, there is no second person in the world, with this gorgeous face. She is the hostess of the polar region. Ha ha=== Muyan and Luo Yunxiao return to xiaoyaomen together. Sure enough, when Shi Qing and Xiaoyao Liuzi saw the young martial uncle coming back, they were very happy and asked him to stay in Xiaoyao gate for a few more days. However, after ten days, such excitement and joy turned into madness. Because for the whole ten days, they were trapped in the hellish training of little martial uncle. They wanted to live and die, and life was not like death. Even Muyan, who is so resilient, can''t stand it in the end. She make complaints about seven magic in the space of heaven''s magic organ: "I don''t want to Tucao anymore, you''re so sick of me. He''s just not human If she could, she would like to use a needle and thread to seal her mouth more than ten days ago. Chapter 2393 Let you bring the people back! Let''s talk about xiaoyaomen. We all miss little martial uncle! Now it''s time to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! So, ten days later, when the little martial uncle left behind a pile of array dishes and classics without saying goodbye, the people of xiaoyaomen didn''t have any worries about leaving, but they wanted to celebrate each other. Even Shi Qing was greatly relieved. Finally, I had the courage to take out the hidden wine again and drink it openly. Leng Yumo touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "little martial uncle, it''s really more terrible than before. Those people also call us seven free demons. If you want me to say, the devil in the whole Xiuzhen continent is Yunxiao, whom they are crazy about and infatuated with. " The remaining six nodded. I can''t agree more. However, it has to be said that the progress of Xiaoyao Qizi in the short ten days of training is enormous. Especially Mu Yan, Luo Yunxiao tossed, she tossed the most ruthless. But also let her harvest the most. Although Muyan''s three moves, Youlong double chop, sword shadow streamer and jade burning, are powerful, they consume too much of his body. Among them, burning jade and stone is the most terrible. It''s a life for life game. After seeing these three moves, the little martial uncle showed a cold expression, which made Mu Yan feel chilly now. Because she knew that the little martial uncle, who had always been indifferent and alienated, was really angry this time. The little martial uncle was angry. For xiaoyaomen, it was a hurricane of magnitude 10, "floating corpse thousands of miles.". Everyone was so scared that they could not get out of the cave. Mu Yan thought that he would be severely punished. Unexpectedly, Luo Yunxiao didn''t punish her in the end, but spent three days and nights improving these three sword moves for her. Power is the same power. However, it is no longer the way of fighting for life that completely consumes itself. Muyan looked at the detailed records and reminders about the improvement of the three moves sword technique in his hand, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion and warmth¡° Excuse me, are miss Jun and Xiaoyao Qizi here? " From afar came the sound of specially expanding with spiritual power. And this voice, let xiaoyaomen people can''t help but look at each other, showing a look of vigilance. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the air is clearly a master, at least the monk Yuan Ying. No... maybe it''s not Yuan Ying, but out of the body. And... Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "the sound seems familiar." Several people came out quickly. I saw a gentle man standing under the plaque of Xiaoyao gate. He looks about forty or fifty years old, and his whole body''s pressure and fluctuation of spirit power are deliberately restrained. All the applicants are very polite and respectful. Seeing the seven people coming out, the man immediately stepped forward, bowed and said, "I''m Chu Zongsheng of the next Longteng college. Under the orders of the president and Mr. Kong, I''d like to ask Miss Jun to help Longteng." At the moment of seeing someone coming, Mu Yan recognized the man. Her face couldn''t help looking surprised, "Vice President Chu, why are you here?" It was Chu Zongsheng, vice president of Longteng college. Mu Yan has dealt with this person in the fight for xuantianzhu, and knows that he is a good man with integrity. And the strength is extraordinary, at least reached the high level of the out of body period. Such a person, even in the world of Ziyun, is also a big man. But now I came to Qingyun world in person, still in such a condescending attitude. Chapter 2394 Everyone was surprised. Muyan is about to help people up. But vice president Chu was scared back and forth. "How dare you, you are... You and the Emperor... How can I get your honorific title and support..." Muyan had to stop reluctantly, but said: "Vice President Chu said, do you need me to help Longteng? I don''t know what''s up? " Chu Zongsheng raised his head, fixed his eyes on xiangmuyan, and pleaded, "ask Miss Jun to represent Longteng in the pill competition, otherwise, Longteng may not be able to keep the six star pagoda and Honghuang pagoda." This words a, Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Can''t keep the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower? What''s going on? If she remembers correctly, is Honghuang tower her¡° Who wants to covet these two towers? Why? " Mu Yan frowned, "what''s the relationship between this and the big ratio of pills?" In the narration of vice president Chu, Mu Yan finally knows the whole story, and it has something to do with her. It turns out that every four years, there is a Dan medicine competition in Ziyun. For alchemists in Xiuzhen mainland, this can be said to be the most important event. For other friars, this elixir competition naturally made them look forward to it. Because, in their cultivation and fighting, it is impossible not to rely on pills at all. Therefore, Dan medicine Dabi is a carnival for the whole Xiuzhen continent. But for Xiaoyao Qizi, who has been living in the corner of Qingyun world and had little contact with alchemy before. It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. Vice President Chu said: "because of the importance of Dan medicine, the three royal families of Donglu, Nanlu and Xilu are usually responsible for this competition in turn. This year, it happened to be Donglu''s turn, which was undertaken by the royal family of LAN. Since Longteng is located in Donglu, we naturally want to participate. But... "He hesitated, looking a little embarrassed," but Longteng is not good at alchemy, and most of the students are combat oriented. Although there are tutors who teach alchemy in the hospital, their level is quite different from that of the great masters who take part in the alchemy competition. "¡° So, in every competition, Longteng just sends a tutor to participate in it. " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "what accident happened this year?" Vice President Chu nodded solemnly, "Miss Jun, do you remember Chu Tianyou?" The leader of the Kirin team, who once wanted to impersonate ye Liangchen. Later, Muyan also saved the dying monk from an out of body period. It didn''t last long. Of course, Muyan remembered it¡° Miss Jun should remember that, too? He is the son of Chu Xinyan, Marquis of Ding state. That day, Miss Jun, the monk you killed was Zhao Xiong, one of the confidants of marquis Ding. " Hearing the word "Marquis Ding", Muyan and Xiaoyao Liuzi sat upright and showed a dignified expression. At the beginning of the war with Zhao Xiong, Mu Yan knew that Chu Xinyan, Marquis of the state of Ding, was behind the experiment. Zhai Youdao and Tian Haibo are controlled by him. Even this is the one who trapped Xiaobao in Fuxi''s secret place and nearly killed Xiaobao. The relationship between the two sides has long been established. But Xiaoyao Qizi knew that with his cultivation and strength, he could not compete with Dingguo marquis. Marquis Ding did not know the existence of Muyan and others. The two sides have been at peace until now. Chapter 2395 But Muyan knew that the battle with Chu Xinyan would come sooner or later. Vice President Chu sighed and said, "it''s also our fault that we didn''t act carefully. We were found by Chu Xinyan''s people that Zhao Xiong died near our Longteng college. Someone else passed on the news that Chu Tianyou was in Longteng to Chu Xinyan."¡° Chu Xinyan asked us to hand over Chu Tianyou and the man who killed Zhao Xiong. We had to bite him to death and refuse to admit it. For a time, the two sides were in a deadlock, and Chu Xinyan even sent a large army to encircle Shenxiang city. " Mu Yan frowned, "so arrogant, does the LAN royal family care?" Vice President Chu shook his head with a bitter smile, "Miss Jun, do you know how high Chu Xinyan''s accomplishments are? Qingtian ranked third. Moreover, it was many years ago that he made his last move in front of the public. No one knows how strong he is now and whether he has become the top of Qingtian list. "¡° Let me tell you this, no one in the royal family of LAN and Longteng can surpass him. Even if both sides join hands, they are not sure that they will win him. " Mu Yan several people slightly poured to draw a cool air. Vice President Chu continued: "but half a month ago, Chu Xinyan personally came to see Kong Changlao. He put forward a bet, as long as we Longteng win, he immediately withdrew, and promised never to step on Longteng. On the contrary, Long Teng either hand over Chu Tianyou and the people who killed Zhao Xiong, or... Give Honghuang pagoda and six star pagoda to Duke Ding''s mansion. " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "this bet has something to do with the ratio of pills?"¡° That''s right. Chu Xinyan said that he decided that the Marquis''s house would support one person to participate in the Dan medicine contest, and we, Longteng, would also send one person. The two sides who won the first place in the Dan medicine competition, even if who won the bet Chu Mo Li, who has never been very talkative, suddenly gave a light smile. Carelessly, he said: "it''s not who gets better and wins the bet, but who wins the first place and who wins the bet? It seems that Ding guohou is very confident! " Vice President Chu nodded, his eyes were full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Kong didn''t want to agree, but Chu Xinyan despicably threatened the life of Longteng''s tutor. He even... Even killed his favorite granddaughter in front of President Zhou and all the teachers and students. "¡° As a last resort, Kong Changlao had to promise to come down, and he made a gambling agreement with Chu Xinyan. If he disobeys it, he will lose his soul and never live beyond his life. " Mu Yan frowned. The style of Chu''s work is really vicious and spicy. Vice President Chu turned his head and wiped away the tears from his eyes. Then he stabilized his mood and continued: "the gambling agreement has been made. We have no choice but to prepare for Dan Yao Dabi."¡° President Zhou also sent people to investigate the alchemists supported by Chu Xinyan. We thought that even if Longteng''s alchemists were not strong enough, we should pay a lot of money to hire one from outside. "¡° However... "Vice President Chu''s face showed a trace of despair." after finding out this man, we know why Chu Xinyan is so confident and dares to bet on the leader of Dan Yao Da Bi. " Falling rain could not help but said: "who is this man? Is it master Su Qingling Su Qingling is by far the most famous alchemist in the whole Xiuzhen continent. Xiaoyao Qizi is a layman to the pill. Chapter 2396 Even if Mu Yan, she also only cares about her own alchemy, never to understand the outside news. Therefore, Su Qingling, the first great master of alchemy, was the only name they knew. But vice president Chu shook his head: "it''s not master su. This man is more powerful than master su." After a pause, he said in a slightly hoarse voice: "it took only ten days for her to surpass master Su Qingling and become the first in the list of ten kinds of pills. Moreover, she scored 100000 points more than master Su Qingling." Xiaoyao seven look at each other. Muyan: "what is the Panlong list?" Rain: "100000 points a lot of it?" Leng Yumo: "it took ten days to be number one! What''s the fuss? At the beginning, the younger martial sister slaughtered a list in one night. " Vice President Chu''s face, which was unwilling, subdued and frightened, suddenly froze on his face. He almost forgot. It''s really shocking to be the top of Panlong list in ten days. The ancestors who have done more shocking things are still here! Junmuyan and ye Liangchen, these two names, always give people a feeling that as long as they want to do, there is nothing in the world that she can''t complete. That''s why elder Kong and Premier Zhou would ask him to ask for help when they were desperate. A smile finally appeared on vice president Chu''s face. But then his smile froze on his face. wait a minute! Miss Jun doesn''t even know what panlongbang is? She... Can she really refine more than seven kinds of pills? Can you really win the Dan medicine competition? Leng Yumo saw that he was in a cold sweat and scratched his ears and gills, but he didn''t say a word. "What is the Panlong list? Who is the one who catches up with master Su? It''s not like telling a story. It''s appetizing. " Vice President Chu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then told the relevant information of Panlong list. Originally, Tianguang market is the largest trading platform in Xiuzhen mainland. For many tradable items, there are various lists. Among them, there are four lists about the value of pills, which are Xinglin list, Liuli list, Lingshu list and Panlong list. These four lists are distinguished by the rank of Dan drugs. Seven kinds of Dan drugs can only be listed in Xinglin list, eight kinds of Dan drugs can only be listed in Liuli list, nine kinds of Dan drugs can only be listed in Lingshu list and ten kinds of Dan drugs can only be listed in Panlong list. As for the pills of less than seven grades, for the real alchemists, they are not on the table. So there is no qualification to be on the list. Vice President Chu said: "the points of pills are all identified by the Liuli Ding in Jianbao Pavilion of Tianguang market. There will be no mistakes."¡° It has been hundreds of years since the fourth list of pills in Tianguang market came out. However, the number of friars who can reach the top ten [Panlong list] has always been very small. There are never more than 100 people. Over the years, master Su has been ranked first in the Panlong list, double the points of the second place. "¡° No one ever thought that someone could surpass master Su and become the top of Panlong list. " Mu Yan said, "who is this man?" Vice President Chu shook his head. "Her name is Jun Qingwan. In Tianguang market, her name is Jun Qingwan Xianji. We have never heard of this name before." Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "surname gentleman?" Besides, why does she think the name sounds familiar? Seems to have heard it somewhere? Chapter 2397 Others in xiaoyaomen frowned, "with the same surname as younger martial sister?" Don''t know why, suddenly see this Jun Qingwan, especially uncomfortable! What''s the matter? With the same surname as my younger martial sister, I''m still the running dog of the Marquis Ding. The smile on vice president Chu''s face became more and more bitter, and he sighed: "we tried every means to check this person''s information, only to know that she first appeared in the Blood Sword gate, and then was recruited by Chu Xinyan, and agreed to participate in the Dan medicine contest."¡° After getting the news, we know that no matter who we are looking for, we will lose the bet. As a last resort, we came to disturb Miss Jun Mu Yan looked at him with a smile. "It seems that I was in Longteng, and I made pills once, and it''s only six kinds of pills. How do you think I can win the Dan medicine competition? " Vice President Chu stood up and bowed to Muyan: "to be honest, I don''t believe Miss Jun can win. But Mr. Kong and President Zhou said that if there is a man in the world who can create miracles and the king is invincible, it must be ye Liangchen. " What''s more, many people may have forgotten. This girl is the only descendant of the king of medicine¡° Miss Jun, please help Longteng to participate in the Dan medicine contest. " After that, he looked at Mu Yan with apprehension. This is Longteng''s last hope. Then, the hope was very, very slim. But Longteng can''t afford to lose. It''s good to lose Honghuang tower, but if you lose the six Star Tower, the status of Longteng will be plummeted, and you will no longer be entitled to be called the largest college in Ziyun world. If Mu Yan does not agree to participate, or she does not have the slightest chance of winning. That... This idea just flashed, see opposite girl, the corner of the mouth evokes an evil spirit lazy smile¡° Well, I promise to participate in the Dan medicine contest on behalf of Longteng. " Vice President Chu suddenly raised his head and his face was full of surprise. Listen to Mu Yan sneer: "Honghuang tower is what I want to leave... Even miss Ben''s things dare to covet, ha ha... Let''s see if you want it."=== It''s less than a month away from danyao Dabi. Muyan didn''t delay any longer. He took Chu Zongsheng''s flying sword and rushed to Ziyun world like lightning. This is also the second time that Xiaoyao Qizi has set foot in Ziyun world and Longteng college. Last time, they were the contestants who took part in the banquet of Lu Ming. Their native place was unknown and nobody looked up to them. This time, it was Longteng''s invitation and treat as a VIP. Along the way, Muyan has been hiding in the cabin without coming out. In other words, she has been in the inheritance space of Yao Wang for the past two days. To study at the rate of 12:1 is to say that I have studied for more than 20 days. For mu Yan, she wants to participate in the drug king contest. The biggest problem is not refining seven, eight, nine or even ten pills. It''s not to defeat the mysterious and powerful Jun Qingwan Xianji. Instead, she had to pass the abnormal examination of master Xiaojiu first, so that the purity of the pill could reach more than 95%. Otherwise, all her pills will not be allowed to be sold at all. According to Han Chujiu, it''s disgraceful to take this kind of rubbish out, and it''s the person who lost him. In the inheritance space. As like as two peas, two figures appeared in two corners of the room. Chapter 2398 One is playing the magic harp, and the other is shuttling on the furnace like a butterfly. Put all kinds of pills on it from time to time¡¾ Many ghosts and a spark start a prairie fire at the same time. In the red stove, the fire that had been jumping irregularly seemed to be pulled by the force of the five elements. Slowly become smaller and smaller, but also more and more pure, higher and higher temperature. Mu Yan''s forehead, drops of sweat. But the light in her eyes grew brighter and brighter¡¾ Her fire control ability has been greatly improved. She had a hunch that this time, the purity of the pills she refined would meet the requirements of master Xiaojiu. The alchemy furnace was humming. Wisps of medicine fragrance, overflowing from the top of the cauldron, permeated the whole room. Then, listen to a bang. The lid flew straight out and fell to the ground. For a moment, the original fragrance of medicine was just looming, which made people want to get drunk. Finally refined, I don''t know if the purity of this pill has reached 95%. Mu Yan stood up nervously and was about to walk to the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, the figure in front of me flashed. Han Chujiu''s lovely baby face appeared in front of him. He took out a pill from it with his white, soft and mellow hand and sniffed it at will. He deliberately strained his face to maintain master''s dignity, and finally showed a smile, "very good. In less than three months, he reached 95% purity. I''m really worthy of being the apprentice I like. " This is looking at Mu Yan, Han Chujiu''s face, but full of a smile. The cheek band, which is slightly puffed up, looks more mellow and lovely. Look at the Mu Yan hand itching, especially want to pinch. Master Xiaojiu is so lovely. It''s a pity that master Xiaojiu is most afraid of being treated as a child. It''s a pity that such a lovely face can be seen or pinched! It''s a pity that my head was suddenly hit. Mu Yan''s eyes were quick, and he grasped a pill in his hand. See opposite Han Chujiu not angry ground stares at her, "just boast you are clever? Why do you stay here? Didn''t understand what I said as a teacher? " Mu Yan was stunned, and then his pupils suddenly shrank, "master nine, you mean you allow me to sell pills!" Han Chujiu put his hands behind his back, chin slightly raised, and hummed: "now you take it out at this level, you will not insult the name of a teacher."¡° Thank you, master nine Muyan was overjoyed. But before she could be happy for a while, Han Chujiu said: "although the purity has reached, the level of pills you have refined so far is too low. Can six kinds of pills be regarded as pills? Pooh, that''s rubbish! My disciple of the king of medicine, refining six grades of pills, that''s a drop in the portion Muyan touched his nose, "master, I have already been able to refine seven kinds of tonic elixir."¡° Pooh! Can bulingdan be regarded as a kind of elixir? " Han Chujiu waved his hand and disdained, "since your purity has reached the standard, from now on, you should learn to refine seven to ten kinds of pills with your teacher." Then he frowned and said to himself, "Tut, pills of less than ten grades are rubbish. I have forgotten how to refine the rubbish. I have to go back and look through the classics... "Mu Yan smoked from the corner of her mouth. More than seven kinds of pills are already a rare resource in Xiuzhen mainland. Chapter 2399 In particular, the ten elixirs used to promote and protect life are almost priceless, which is equivalent to the value of quasi artifact. As a result, in the eyes of little nine master, all of these became rubbish. Han Chujiu: "forget it. Anyway, you can refine ten pills earlier. Only in this way can I teach you the refining method of Wang Dan."¡¾ Wang Dan''s breath stopped for a moment. In Xiuzhen continent, it is a legendary pill. Just like the artifact in the magic weapon, there are few. If she can refine Wang Dan, how many crystal stones can each sell? In this way, she, xiaoyaomen and mingyanjun will never have to live a poor life any more Feizhou soon came to Longteng college. Xiaoyao Qizi still lives in Tianlang palace. At this time, it was late, and vice president Chu made an appointment with them to visit again tomorrow. Muyan just casually dealt with two sentences, and then entered the inheritance space. Before, she had been learning how to control fire and alchemy in Yaowang inheritance space. This time, it took an hour, that is, a whole day in the inheritance space, to refine hundreds of six pieces of "broken barrier pill". Leaving the inheritance space, the night is not deep, so Muyan simply enters the Tianguang market. Since the end of the last Yao Wang inheritance assessment, Mu Yan first went back to the star college, and then entered the secret realm of Alsophila spinulosa, killing the flame gate. He was very busy. During this period of time, I have hardly entered Tianguang market. At this time, I just felt that I didn''t know the scene in front of me. I saw the usual empty death square, now full of people. On the high tower in the center of the square, the words "Dan Yao Da Bi is going to be held grandly" are written in big gold characters that can blind people. There''s a bet option. Under the tower, four light curtains were set up around it. On the light screen are four lists, namely, the seven grade apricot forest list, the eight grade glazed list, the nine grade Lingshu list and the ten grade Panlong list. At this time, the square was crowded with people, all talking about the four lists. Especially in front of the ten product Panlong list, there are more and more people. From time to time, we can hear the name "Jun Qingwan Xianji". Muyan looked up and saw the name of junqingwan Xianji at the top of the Panlong list, with 569000 points falling behind. The second is Su Qingling, with 470000 points. Mu Yan at will to take back the line of sight, looked at the front of the grand view, can''t help speechless. It seems that this time [Tianguang market] has paid great attention to pills! At this time, not far away a few people''s dialogue, into her ears¡° Pooh! What is Ye Dashen? Isn''t he lucky enough to get "medicine King inheritance"? It''s a pity that he''s an ugly monster who only knows how to fight and kill? On alchemy, how can we compare it with Qingwan Xianji? "¡° That is, even if Qingwan Xianji is masked, she can see her peerless beauty. Ye Liangchen is nothing. He doesn''t even deserve to give us Qingwan Xianji shoes! You are the same ugly women. Will you like ye Liangchen Ha ha ha... "It''s three scholars who are talking. He is in the splendid clothes. His accomplishments are not low. He looks romantic and elegant. But at this time, he was mercilessly humiliating the two little girls, and had no manners at all. Chapter 2400 The two little girls on the opposite side were red and trembling with anger¡° Don''t say that to Ye Dashen The older girl bit her teeth and said in a loud voice, "we didn''t invite you to annoy you at all. We just talked by ourselves and said," yedashen hasn''t been here for a long time. We miss her very much. "What''s the matter with you? We have not slandered Qingwan Xianji. Why do you abuse Ye Dashen? " Several people''s quarrels, attracted the crowd. Many people stood behind the two little girls and glared at the men¡° Dare to insult Ye Dashen in tianguangxu, when our army does not exist? "¡° What kind of fairy? Didn''t you climb a Panlong list? What''s the big deal? But ye Dashen has slaughtered all the six dragon tables. Can you do it? " The men dressed as scholars were a little flustered at first when they saw so many people coming around. However, he soon calmed down and yelled: "the army will be pressing down again. Let''s judge it quickly!"¡° Since ye Liangchen got the inheritance of the king of medicine, he hasn''t even refined a pill. I scolded him for wasting the inheritance of the king of medicine. Is that wrong? " Hearing this, many of the monks around nodded¡° When ye Liangchen was inherited by the king of medicine, how beautiful and proud he was? I thought that in two days, the first shop in the world would sell pills? I didn''t expect... "Ha ha, I thought that the inheritance test of Yao Wang had nothing to do with Dan Yao. If you want me to say, ye Liangchen''s fight is really fierce, but he can make alchemy! Let''s forget it! I don''t think I can make pills without showing up for such a long time. I have no face to see people! " Hear the support of the people around you. Those scholars are more and more proud. Some people even jumped on the eaves of the tower to make themselves look a little higher. He said in a loud voice: "if you want me to say that the inheritance of the king of medicine should be given to you Qingwan Xianji and to ye Liangchen. It''s totally tyrannical. After refining the pill, Qingwan Xianji can benefit all of us, don''t you think? " At the bottom, someone immediately echoed: "yes, ye Liangchen, hand over the inheritance of the king of medicine quickly!"¡° Even if it''s not for Qingwan Xianji, it should be shared by all alchemists. Otherwise, won''t there be no successor for the king of medicine? " Mu Yan brow tip picked to pick. The line of sight sweeps those scholars, and a few people who coax next to the scholars, the corner of the mouth starts to smile coldly. These people seem to have come prepared! Is the purpose the inheritance of master Xiaojiu? The present army of Liangchen was fuming with anger. A few bad tempered people yelled, "what''s the matter? If you can''t get the inheritance of the king of medicine, you want to let Ye Dashen give it away? Who gave you faces! Why is Jun Qingwan so capable? Why didn''t she take part in the examination of Yao Wang at the beginning? "¡° And who said Ye Dashen couldn''t make pills? Ye Dashen is just too busy to make pills! " The scholar on the tower laughed three times: "it''s just too busy to make pills? Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid to laugh to death if I say this! Lao Tzu''s [Gao Shubao] words are here. If ye Liangchen can refine seven kinds of pills, Lao Tzu will eat excrement in public just like Wang Bao at the beginning¡° Ha ha ha, don''t talk about seven pills! Have you heard of Ye Liangchen''s alchemy? I don''t need seven grades. As long as she can refine six grades of pills and have half the effect of her talisman, I will eat excrement in public! " Chapter 2401 The square of death was full of mocking laughter. And the army of Liangchen was trembling with anger. They retort loudly and prove for their idols over and over again, but their voices are drowned in the deliberate amplification of ridicule and insult. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, his eyes swept a small light curtain in the distance of Beisheng square, and his eyes became deep. It''s also a list. It''s called fashion list. In Tianguang market, everyone knows the existence of "popular list". Because it represents the most important transaction of Tianguang market¡¾ Popular list] is divided into shop popularity, user popularity, magic weapon sales, pill sales, Lingshi sales, etc! As long as it is related to sales and popularity, it can be found on the popular list. On weekdays, the popular list can also be seen in major stores. However, because the "big ratio of pills" was just around the corner, Tianguang market put the "popular list of pills" on the Shengsheng square. It''s also a warm-up for Dan Yao Dabi. Mu Yan''s eyes looked at the light curtain in the distance for a while, then turned and left. She did not choose to come forward to help these army of good days fight face, but quickly came to Laozi''s first shop in the world¡° Miss, you finally come up! " As soon as beikui xiangnuan saw her, he almost wept with joy and rushed to hold her. Brother Xiaosha also said excitedly: "you haven''t heard from us for more than a month. We''re really afraid that something might happen to you!" If it wasn''t for Moyan who had prepared a lot of talismans for consignment, they couldn''t even open the shop. You can''t go to Tianguang market in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Later, when you came out, Muyan was busy and forgot about it. She apologized with a smile, but nothing, but light way: "do you have a way to inform Liangchen army?" The natural and unrestrained elder brother one Leng, hastily nods, "some have some! What do you want from ye Da Shen? " Because Muyan has always insisted on the talisman in the shop of "Laozi is the best in the world" and sold it to Liangchen army at a low price. In order to prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters, brother Dasha and beikui xiangnuan, as well as sister Hua and master Ma, they strictly registered and checked all the data of Liangchen''s army and graded them. For example, the earliest supporters of Moyan, the price and quantity discounts they can buy, are not comparable to others. Muyan raised her hand, and the mountain like porcelain bottles appeared in front of them, "inform them that the shop has new products." The natural and unrestrained elder brother and the North sunflower to warm together one Leng. New products? But it''s not a talisman! Talismans don''t come in porcelain bottles, do they? Only pills can be used in porcelain bottles... Suddenly, they stare at Mu Yan in shock. "Little... Miss, is this pills?" Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a smile: "six pieces of broken barrier pill. It can help the Jindan friar break through all the bottlenecks in the small stage. There is a 30% chance that it can help the Jindan friar to be promoted to Yuanying. "¡° Hiss --! " North sunflower to warm down took a cool breath, expression can not be more silly. One of the porcelain bottles that brother Xiaosha held in his hand didn''t hold firmly and almost fell down. He was so scared that he rushed over and held the vase in his arms. I hit my head on the table and didn''t feel it¡° Ye, ye Dashen, you said it broke the barrier?! Can... Can help friar Jindan break through The voice of smart brother can be described as sharp. Muyan said faintly: "although the broken barrier Rune can also help people break through, it has little effect on the golden elixir friars. The effect of the broken barrier rune is more than ten times better than that of the broken barrier rune." Chapter 2402 More than ten times!! The broken block talisman has been immortal. Broken block talisman is ten times stronger than broken block talisman. What an adverse effect! "Can I buy it?" he said?! Ye Dashen, how many pills is this broken barrier pill?! I want to buy on behalf of the Guo family. I can buy as much as I can! " Muyan thought for a moment and said: "the price of the broken barrier pill is 100000 first-class crystals. You, Xiaokui, Ma ye and Hua Jie will get one free. They are allowed to buy two. Others can only buy one at most according to the order of appointment. According to the old rule, all the elixirs of Liangchen army are given 20% discount Fan Zhipeng is the first of those scholars. Seeing this, I couldn''t help frowning¡° What''s the matter with ye Liangchen''s running dogs? Why did all of a sudden run away? "¡° Who knows? Is ye Liangchen selling the new talisman? "¡° Ha ha ha, even if ye Liangchen''s talisman is more powerful, what? Can it be compared with pills? After all, she still can''t alchemy! "¡° It''s too wasteful for people who can''t Alchemy to occupy the inheritance of the king of medicine. If only this inheritance could be given to Qingwan Xianji. " Fan Zhipeng smiles when he hears the loud comments and taunts from people around him. As long as ye Liangchen can''t make pills, she doesn''t dare to show up. The more timid ye Liangchen is, the more they can suppress and humiliate the army of Liangchen. At that time, with concerted efforts, the reputation of Qingwan Xianji is getting bigger and bigger, and people''s resentment towards ye Liangchen is getting bigger and bigger. In this way, the inheritance of Yao Wang, she is to pay, do not pay also have to pay. Fan Zhipeng is just thinking about his pride. All of a sudden, there was a scream not far away¡° what?! Is the first shop in the world selling pills? Is it Ye Dashen''s elixir? Is it true or not? "¡° Doesn''t it mean that ye Liangchen can''t alchemy? "¡° It''s said that it can assist the advanced level. The effect is better than breaking barrier runes. Just a few hundred of them have been sold out by Liangchen army. No, I''m going to order one anyway? "¡° Is the effect better than the barrier breaker? Boastful, right¡° Believe it or not. Ye Dashen''s product must be a fine one. Anyway, I''m going to order one! " Because of the news, there began to be a commotion in the memorial square. Fan couldn''t believe his ears. Ye Liangchen has refined pills?! How is that possible? Can''t she alchemy at all¡¾ In the shop, he listens to fan Zhipeng''s narration coldly. Instead of getting angry, he laughs gently¡° Ha ha, this ye Liangchen is too impatient. This kind of goods can be inherited by the king of medicine. I don''t know what kind of luck he stepped on. " Han Chujiu''s name, even in the whole Xiuxian continent, is also known to everyone. Because it''s the only existing sage medicine king. But many, many years ago, the king of medicine was lost, and almost no one had seen him in the land of Xiuxian. A lot of people said he had fallen. Others said that he was trapped in a certain place and could not get out forever. Rumors vary, but even if Han Chujiu really died, there are many people looking for his real heritage. Because it is a temptation that all alchemists can''t resist to become the next sage medicine king. It''s not unheard of that the immortals of Xiuxian continent were in Xiuzhen continent. Chapter 2403 But for one thing, the immortal thought highly of himself, and did not believe that the king of medicine would regard the lower mortals as his only disciple. Secondly, some people try to find the inheritance of the king of medicine in Xiuzhen, but they don''t even find a shadow. But Leng Qingwan didn''t expect that she was so lucky. It turns out that the inheritance of Yao Wang is really in Xiuzhen mainland. And it was taken by a little mortal friar. Oh, that kind of waste, is it qualified to accept the medicine King inheritance? It''s you who should be the next generation of sage medicine king and the hostess of the polar region. See fan Zhipeng a face at a loss, cold wan face with three points of impatience and seven points of superiority¡° Because now everyone in Tianguang market is questioning that ye Liangchen is not qualified to inherit the inheritance of the medicine king. "¡° That''s why she panicked and tried to prove that she could alchemy. It''s a pity that by doing so, she has exposed her own incompetence. " Fan Zhipeng''s eyes brightened, "Xianji, what do you mean?" Leng Qingwan''s face was full of sarcasm. "It''s normal that she can get the inheritance of the king of medicine and refine pills. But a six grade pill can make the golden elixir period break through the bottleneck and even advance to Yuanying. Do you think it''s possible?"¡° If she really has this ability, why don''t she directly refine the seven product list and climb the apricot forest list? " Fan Zhipeng suddenly realized, "ha ha, I understand. That woman knows she can''t make seven kinds of pills, so she makes a stunt to say that her own bullshit pill can make people break through the bottleneck."¡° How can we see such things in a short time? In this way, she pulled enough stunts and attention, those good day running dog, really think she can alchemy! If you flatter her to heaven, naturally no one will say that she is not qualified to inherit the medicine king. " Speaking of this, fan Zhipeng was filled with righteous indignation. "Qingwan Xianji, ye Liangchen is so insidious. We can''t let her succeed. Let''s not let the king of medicine pass on and waste it on her hands. " With a cold smile, ye Liangchen said: "ha ha, if she wants to hide the truth from the world, the palace will cut her salary from the bottom of the pot, and she will never get up again. Fan Zhipeng, you do something for our palace. " Fan Zhipeng quickly bowed to his knees: "please Xianji order!"=== After the last sale of Shuixing Dan refining Fu, more than a month later, Laozi''s first shop in the world was once again crowded with people. Everyone yelled that they wanted to book "broken barrier Dan". Natural and unrestrained elder brother and North sunflower warm their busy feet not touch the ground. Even Hua Jie and Ma ye were called to help. After three days, these people did not rest for a moment. Even in the Tianguang market, even if the monks are stronger than ordinary people, they are tired and in a trance. But their faces were all full of happy smiles. Because in just these three days, thousands more people have applied to join the army of Liangchen. Both Hua Jie and Ma ye have tried out the effectiveness of the "breaking barrier pill". Flower elder sister faintly touched the threshold of breakthrough, even the level of alchemy, also greatly breakthrough. And Ma ye, is directly from the card for a long time Jindan nine level, step into the Jindan peak. Now he has gone all the erysipelas in his body, broken the bottleneck, and finally has the strength to survive in the world of the jungle. His mercenary team is growing stronger and stronger. His wife and children, who did not dare to expose themselves, also receive help from him to share their relationship. Chapter 2404 Such a day, he did not even dare to think of before. Brother natural and unrestrained and Bei Kui Xiang Nuan''s accomplishments are too low. They are more suitable to use the broken barrier Rune than the broken barrier pill. However, his grandfather and father were overjoyed after taking the pill. Grandfather went straight to the closed door. He said that he was expected to have a baby in this year. Once upon a time, the Guo family''s offshoots, who used to covet provocation, no longer dare to make mistakes after Guo''s father and father showed their strength. In the past, he was regarded as a dandy like exile, but now he seems to have a pivotal position in the Guo family. Beikui xiangnuan''s elder brother, after taking the broken barrier pill, succeeded in making the pill at one stroke. Moreover, one knot pill is the third level of the golden elixir, which is very popular in their clan and is regarded as the leader of the new generation. Because of Ye Liangchen, these people''s lives have undergone earth shaking changes. Life, which was once at stake, is totally new and getting better and better. And this kind of change is taking place and evolving in the army of many good days. Their gratitude to ye Liangchen is beyond description. It''s not just fans'' support for idols, it''s not a simple worship, but a belief that she will never abandon. So, what''s the point of being tired? As long as ye Dashen can get better and better, Lao Tzu''s No. 1 shop in the world will become more and more prosperous. It''s too late for them to be happy. What''s more, can anyone be more tired than yedashen these days Because of the popularity of the "broken barrier pill", several hundred of them were sold out in the blink of an eye. As a last resort, she had to continue refining. Fortunately, there is room for inheritance. One day of refining is equal to twelve days. So in three days, Muyan made more than 30000 pieces of six grade barrier breaking pills. In fact, according to Moyan''s Alchemy speed and inheritance space, the number is actually good. She can also spare a lot of time every day to gather her divine power and infuse the heavenly magic organ. Of course, there is also the practice of Leida in the little martial uncle''s Blood Sword formation for more than an hour. But in the eyes of beikui xiangnuan, they just feel that their Yeda God is God. Can you imagine someone refining 30000 pills in three days? The key point is that the 30000 pills are still against the sky and can help people break through the bottleneck!! There are many good day army directly rushed to the death square carnival. Because in the corner of Shengsheng square, the number one in the "popular list - Dan medicine sub list" is already "Liu pin Bao Dan Ye Liangchen". Although this list is not as famous as "Dan Bi four list", how can no one pay attention to it in the memorial square. The army of Liangchen, who had been suppressed before and couldn''t hold up their heads, was just elated at this time¡° Who said that ye Da Shen couldn''t alchemy before? Who said that if ye Da Shen could make pills, he would eat excrement in public? Hahaha, where are the people now? Stand up¡° I don''t know how to make pills, but give me three days to make 30000 pills of six grade pills and have a try! "¡° I don''t know how to make pills, but I can make pills that can help me to advance¡° Ha ha ha... Ye Da Shen is powerful! As I said, ye Dashen either doesn''t do it, as long as he does it, he will be the first. " However, the army of Liangchen only reveled for a few hours. I was shocked to hear that¡° Did you hear that¡¾ Breaking barrier pill] can''t help people to advance, not only can''t help people to advance, but also can kill people! " Chapter 2405 "True or false?"¡° It''s absolutely true... Someone died of vomiting blood after taking [broken barrier pill], and the death was miserable and strange. So, they took the rest of the broken Dan to Qingwan Xianji to check. As a result, do you know what Qingwan Xianji said? "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Qingwan Xianji said that this "broken barrier pill" is mixed with evil Qi, which can confuse people''s mind and give people the illusion of strength enhancement. But in fact, it has a lot of side effects after taking it. If you take it lightly, your accomplishments will be exhausted, and if you take it seriously, you will die! "=== In front of Laozi''s first shop in the world, there was a shrill cry in the crowd¡° What bullshit [broken barrier Dan], it''s a lie! After my father took the broken barrier pill, he suddenly vomited blood and died. Laozi is the best shop in the world, and ye Liangchen, you must give me a statement! " Everyone was startled by the sound. Then, I saw several people rushing forward. It was a poor looking young girl speaking. There were two strong men carrying a stretcher beside her. On the stretcher lay an old man covered with blood. When they came near, they found that the old man''s blood was black, and his skin was still blue purple. As soon as the young girl came to the door of Laozi''s first shop in the world, she burst into tears and fell to her knees¡° You elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters, elder martial uncles, and little girl Gu Qinghong have been living with their father since childhood. This is the only relative. My father''s cultivation has reached the fifth level of the golden elixir, but he has been unable to break through, because everyone said that the breaking barrier elixir is good, so we spent all our savings... "But I didn''t expect that after my father took it, he would spit blood and cover his whole body with black Qi, and soon he would die."¡° Wuwuwuwu, ye Liangchen is a famous figure in the whole Tianguang market. Qinghong knows that she is weak and can''t avenge her father. Today, she just wants to be killed in front of Laozi''s first shop. I just hope that you heroes can get justice for our poor father and daughter! " With tears in her eyes, she was about to bump into the wall of Laozi''s first shop. Just, the person hasn''t rushed out, was hugged by several scholars. It was fan Zhipeng who led the way. Fan Zhipeng held Gu Qinghong tightly, his face full of pity and anger, "ye Liangchen sells pills containing evil Qi. It''s their fault, Miss Gu. What''s your fault? How can you, a poor woman, pay for the lives of these unscrupulous merchants! " This scene made the friars in front of Laozi''s first shop a little confused. But it''s human nature to sympathize with the weak. Gu Qinghong died of her father and cried so bitterly that she was tired of life and death. Plus the terrible death of the old man. Many people could not help standing on her side, showing sympathy. Fan Zhipeng said in a loud voice: "everyone, listen to me, Qingwan Xianji has checked the broken barrier pill sold in this shop, and has already said that the pill is mixed with evil Qi..." when he heard fan Zhipeng''s description of the ingredients and effects of the broken barrier pill, many people showed their panic¡° Mixed with magic? No... no?! I''ve taken a broken barrier pill, from the third level of the golden elixir to the fourth level. Have I been invaded by the evil Qi? " Hua Jie and Ma ye heard the news outside. They just came out and heard fan Zhipeng''s words. Chapter 2406 Two people suddenly facial expression big change, break big scold a way: "roll your mother''s?"? Which dogs fart here? "¡° What about the evil Qi in the broken barrier pill? If there''s any evidence, dare to talk nonsense? " Fan Zhipeng sneered, pointed to Gu Qinghong, who was crying, and pointed to the dead old man, "isn''t this evidence? This old man died after eating your broken barrier Dan. Not to mention, there is Qingwan Xianji''s personal inspection. " He raised his chin, "Qingwan Xianji is the top of the ten grade Panlong list. Can''t you even check six grade pills?" These two words make people outside the queue more hesitant¡° It can''t be true? Is there really evil spirit in the breaking barrier pill¡° How can ye Liangchen and Lao Tzu be like this? Are you crazy about making crystal? How dare you mix magic Qi in the pill Sister Hua was trembling with anger. She said in a fierce voice: "when ye Dashen made the broken barrier pill, I was by her side. Can''t I know if there is evil spirit in the broken barrier pill? You don''t want to be bloody... "Cut! You are ye Liangchen''s running dogs. What''s so great about helping her hide it! "¡° Have the ability to let ye Liangchen come out and refine the barrier breaking pill in public for us to see! "¡° It''s no use refining in public. In case she adulterates the magic Qi into the elixir, she can''t see it with the naked eye! " Fan Zhipeng saw that under the instigation of the people he arranged, the crowd became more and more angry. The corners of his mouth raised a smile, raised the volume and said: "ye Liangchen, your elixir has killed people. Do you even have the courage to face it? What''s the qualification of a person like you to be passed on by the king of medicine? Should not, you just use the knowledge learned from the inheritance of Yao Wang to intentionally harm others? " Someone took a cold breath, "how can it be like this? What''s the qualification of such scum to have the king of Medicine Inheritance? "¡° Ye Liangchen, come out and make it clear! " Gu Qinghong cried out: "you don''t have to shout. She won''t come out, let alone admit that she killed my father."¡° Mr. Fan, just let me go! Let me run into and die in front of her shop. I don''t believe that she can continue to run such a bloody shop. "¡° Miss Gu, why are you doing this? "¡° If I can get justice with my life and avenge my father''s injustice, what''s the matter with Qinghong''s death? Wuwuwuwu... "Gu Qinghong is crying, like she''s going to hit the wall with her head. Fan Zhipeng and others were filled with indignation. All of a sudden, a light and pleasant, like the sound of nature like laughter, over Gu Qinghong''s cry, into everyone''s ears¡° Want to trade your life for justice? " At the door of Laozi''s first shop, a girl''s figure appeared slowly. The girl''s appearance is only pretty among all the nuns who have raised her appearance value in Tianguang market. But the moment she appeared, the world seemed to be suddenly silent. All people''s attention, eyes and mind are unconsciously attracted to the past. Mingminggu Qinghong looks more beautiful and charming. But when the girl appeared, everyone seemed to have forgotten her. Even Gu Qinghong himself couldn''t help shivering and his limbs were stiff. To the girl''s shining eyes, there was an indescribable shudder in her heart. Chapter 2407 Muyan stood on the steps, looked down at her, and said slowly: "is this Miss Gu? I hear you want to crash in front of my shop? Excuse me for being rude, but I''m really curious, and I really want to see with my own eyes how a person can crash into a wall and die in Tianguang market. " This speech, the whole scene a strange silence¡° Puchi --! " With Mu Yan behind the North sunflower to warm, a did not resist, directly laughed out. Gu Qinghong''s face turned blue and white. The others, too, look stiff and can''t laugh or cry. Just now Gu Qinghong''s revenge for her father is sincere. And everything in Tianguang market is so real. Especially after the upgrade of Xiaotiantian, tianguangxu can simulate most of the real experience. Many of the monks who are not satisfied with the reality are directly in the Tianguang market and do not go out. Just because there is no difference between here and reality. But no matter how similar it is to reality, it doesn''t include the ability to crash into death directly in a virtual field where spirits enter? In this way, Gu Qinghong just cried so miserably, a heroic performance. In addition, fan Zhipeng''s feat of fighting against the powerful and protecting the weak women is very embarrassing. In the North sunflower to warm smile after, other good day army, also can''t help laughing¡° This is the first shop of Laozi in the world to sing the dragon and Phoenix opera? "¡° I''m tired of performing in Tianguang market. Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a coquettish operation! If you want to die like this, why don''t you scold tianguangxu directly? Don''t worry, thirty-six thunder robberies will kill you! " Gu Qinghong''s mouth twitched and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Fan Zhipeng''s face was also very ugly, but he reacted quickly. He pointed to Mu Yan and said in a loud voice, "are you ye Liangchen? I advise you not to change the subject! What''s so strange about Miss Gu''s sudden loss of her family and her confusion about reality and Tianguang market? Isn''t it true that your broken barrier Dan killed her father? " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "yes, I can justify myself so soon. It seems that I am well prepared. Why don''t you talk about it? What do you, or the people behind you, want to get when you come to my first shop to make such a big deal? " Fan Zhipeng''s face was stiff, but he immediately covered it up: "what''s the person behind? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? If you are a monk with a little conscience, you will not stand idly by when you refine the elixir with evil Qi¡° People like you, if you get the inheritance of the king of medicine, it will only discredit the king of medicine and bring disaster to the human friars... "" ha ~ "Muyan chuckled," the original purpose is to inherit the king of medicine? Yes? I don''t deserve to be passed on by the king of medicine. I don''t know who deserves it? " Fan Zhipeng''s heart beat to Mu Yan''s eyes. Another person beside him has already said in a loud voice: "of course, it''s the number one in Panlong list, Qingwan Xianji. Who else in the world can be like Qingwan Xianji and become the top of Panlong list in only ten days? How can a person like you who can''t even refine seven kinds of pills compare with Qingwan Xianji? " Brother natural and unrestrained bah, "said so much, isn''t it that Jun Qingwan wants to take the medicine King inheritance from ye Dashen? What about Xianji? I Pooh! It''s a good idea to call yourself Xianji with this kind of abusive framing method? Do you want a face? " Chapter 2408 Natural and unrestrained elder brother this words, direct like blow up hornet''s nest general. At this time, in front of Laozi''s first shop in the world, many monks had gathered. There are Liangchen army, pure passers-by and Leng Qingwan supporters. When they heard brother Dasha scolding the fairy in his mind, these people immediately yelled at him¡° Ye Liangchen, you are a murderer. You can''t make magic pills and kill people. You can''t die well! "¡° Ye Liangchen, you don''t deserve to have the king of medicine inheritance. Give it up! " Mu Yan squinted slightly. She walked slowly down the steps and came to Gu Qinghong. She said faintly, "you said that the broken barrier pill I refined was mixed with evil Qi and killed people. This is the evidence..." Gu Qinghong looks at her stupidly, and can''t react at all for a moment. It was only when fan Zhipeng kicked her that she suddenly woke up and cried, "my father died of vomiting blood after eating the broken barrier pill of Laozi''s first shop in the world. Who killed him Mu Yan does not look at her for a moment, Gu Qinghong looks flustered, subconsciously wants to avoid the line of sight. She just chuckled a way: "you say, this person is your father?"? Are you sure? " Gu Qinghong''s face was stiff, "when... Of course."¡° Are you sure your father was poisoned by my broken barrier pill? "¡° Yes... I saw it with my own eyes! " Mu Yan squatted down slowly and looked at Gu Qinghong with a smile. She said slowly: "first of all, all the Dan medicine talismans in my first shop are registered. If you have bought them, you must leave your name..." Gu Qinghong panicked, "I, my father bought them from others." Mu Yan didn''t pay attention to her at all, but raised her hand and clapped it on the old man''s chest. A powerful soul force, under the guidance of divine consciousness, rushed into the old man''s body¡° What are you doing¡° Ye Liangchen, have you killed people enough, and will you still kill other people''s bodies? " Gu Qinghong suddenly responded, jumped on the old man and cried out, "Dad, how miserable you are! If your daughter can''t get justice for you and humiliate you, it''s better for her to go with you. " Muyan took back her hands, put both hands behind her, and looked down at her performance. Just slowly, a word a way: "still have, who tell you, this person died?" This speech, the whole audience a dead silence. Gu Qinghong''s whole body was frozen. This silence lasted for tens of breath. Suddenly -- "cough cough --!" A severe cough came from Gu Qinghong. The old man with blue and purple marks at the bottom opened his eyes slowly¡° Ah, ah --! " Gu Qinghong screamed with fright and stepped back, looking at the old man sitting up in horror. All the people present were dumbfounded. Alive, alive, alive?!! The old man died in such a miserable way. How could he survive?! Even the army of Liangchen was shocked to see xiangmuyan. But in their eyes, more is worship and admiration. Sure enough, their God ye is invincible! No matter what kind of slander hurt, will be her one by one to resolve. Mu Yan looks at Gu Qinghong with a sneer, "after the Tianguang market is upgraded, it can simulate various diseases of the body, even the corpse, but most of the diseases can''t be treated in Tianguang market. There are only a few exceptions... " Chapter 2409 "For example, this person who was forced to infuse the body with evil Qi, led to the collapse of the spirit, the breaking of the sea of knowledge, and entered the state of suspended animation." After the old man opened his eyes, he was dazed and waited for his eyes to fall on Gu Qinghong. Suddenly he gave a shrill roar, "you ungrateful beast, I see you pitifully adopt you. I didn''t expect that you would unite with outsiders to harm me and pour evil Qi into my body! I''ll kill you The old man threw himself on Gu Qinghong like crazy and gave her a beating and kicking, like he was going to kill her The monks who watched the incident were stunned¡° What does that old man mean? He didn''t die after eating the broken barrier pill, but was infused by the evil Qi? "¡° And they are not real fathers and daughters? "¡° Who just said that he found out that there was evil Qi in the broken barrier pill? He also said that the old man must have died after eating the broken barrier pill! " Fan Zhipeng secretly wants to leave, but he is surrounded by Liangchen army. Ma Yeh sneered: "you want to run after you sow dissension? If you don''t come up with an explanation, none of you will want to leave today! " Fan Zhipeng yelled: "that old man is not possessed by the broken barrier pill. It doesn''t mean there is no evil spirit in the broken barrier pill. This test result is released by Qingwan Xianji. Qingwan Xianji will never be wrong! "¡° yes! What is ye Liangchen''s ability to make a six grade pill? Can you compare it with Qingwan Xianji? You can''t even make the seven grade apricot forest list! "¡° There must be magic Qi in the broken barrier pill, but it''s rare, so it hasn''t been reflected yet. " Sister Hua was so angry that she threw her backhand with a slap, "I can go to your house! You said that Jun Qingwan verified that there was evil Qi in the broken barrier pill, but you should take out the evidence! "¡° The evidence is that this kind of pill can only produce six products, but it can never produce seven products. " A cold voice suddenly came, interrupted sister Hua''s words. I saw a white, veiled woman slowly coming. Even if you can''t see her face clearly, you can see how graceful and beautiful she is. Leng Qingwan''s eyes swept over Mu Yan, and a sense of disgust and hatred welled up in his heart. With a sneer, she glanced over all the monks and said slowly, "as we all know, there is a very different distance between the sixth grade alchemist and the seventh grade alchemist. Only the alchemists who are above seven grades are allowed to be called masters, and they are qualified to be on the fourth list of Dan Bi and participate in the Dan medicine competition. Do you know why? "¡° That''s because only the spirit power contained in the seven grade pills contains a trace of immortal Qi after being refined. The effect of this kind of pills is by no means comparable to that of ordinary pills below six grades. It''s the immortal Qi that will devour all the evil Qi and Yin evil Qi when it becomes Dan. " Leng Qingwan looked at Xiang Muyan and laughed sarcastically: "you want to prove that your broken barrier pill is not adulterated with evil Qi, so as to achieve the purpose of confusing and harming others. It''s very simple. As long as you can refine Qipin broken barrier pill and prove that it has the same effect. " Her eyelashes drooped gently, and her smile became more and more proud. "As a disciple of the king of medicine, you should not even have a seven grade pill..." [Tianguang market special announcement! Tianguang market special announcement! The top of the seven grade apricot forest list has changed, and ye Liangchen is the new top of the apricot forest list. Identification of Dan medicine, seven [broken barrier Dan] one. The total score is 219000...] Chapter 2410 Almost in a small day, the sound of mechanization fell. There was a slight shock in the whole Tianguang market. Then, countless fireworks rose from the death square, burst in the sky, colorful. This beautiful scene makes all the monks in Tianguang market look up. Then, see fireworks, a few glittering characters, floating in the air in front of everyone¡ª¡ª Ye Liangchen, top of Xinglin list! A similar scene just appeared a few days ago. However, the last time appeared is "the first king of Panlong list Qingwan Xianji". At that time, Leng Qingwan shocked the whole Tianguang market and was admired by all people. Now, in front of Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world, there are a lot of people. The sudden news once again shocked everyone, and the scene was silent. People''s eyes, in a gape after sweeping Mu Yan. In the end, it fell on her again. However, this time, it is no longer worship, admiration, obsession, but unspeakable... Pity. When she first appeared, she was high and shining. Every word you say seems to represent the truth, which makes people dare not refute at all. However, she has not finished this paragraph yet! He was beaten in the face by Tianguang market. The expression of cold and high Wan is stiff on the face, finger nerve texture twitches for a while. Fortunately, there was a veil to cover her face, which did not expose her embarrassed face at the moment¡° Puchi! Who just said that? As long as you can refine seven pills, you can prove that there is no magic Qi in the breaking barrier pill? "¡° Now we Ye Dashen not only refined the elixir, but also directly became the top of the apricot forest list with the broken barrier pill. This can always prove that our broken barrier pill won''t kill people, right¡° Qingwan Xianji, I said, "don''t play dead for me!" Sister Hua said with a smile, "it''s just you who swore that ye Dashen''s refining pills is harmful to others and does not deserve to be a disciple of the king of medicine, isn''t it? Now you''re dumb? "¡° Hee hee, it''s not dumb, it''s swollen face! " Cold and gentle, cold vision swept Mu Yan, clenched teeth, suddenly body slowly fade, disappeared in situ. I returned it directly. Fan Zhipeng and others also want to quit Tianguang market. Who knows at this time, a thunder from the sky, directly hit several people, including Gu Qinghong. All of a sudden, a shrill scream, heard the people in front of the shop scalp numb¡¾ Fan Zhipeng, Gu Qinghong... They insulted ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, punished him with electric shock, and expelled him from Tianguang market for three months! If there is a repeat offence, you will be permanently banned from entering Tianguang market Fan Zhipeng just woke up from the pain of electric shock. When he heard this, his eyes turned white and he passed out. The body also slowly withdrew from Tianguang market. After these people disappeared, Laozi turned into a sea of joy in front of the first shop in the world. Of course, most people want to buy the "broken barrier pill". The points of Dan Bi four tables were analyzed and identified by Tianguang market in Jianbao Pavilion. Each pill, after identification, will get points. The integral is composed of various factors, such as the effect, rarity, spiritual power, purity and so on. The higher the comprehensive evaluation of all aspects, the more points will be obtained. For different kinds of pills, the points can be accumulated. Chapter 2411 But this is not to say that as long as you take out a lot of pills to identify, you can occupy a place in the four list of Dan Bi. Because the value of genuine precious pills is by no means comparable to that of hundreds of ordinary pills. Sometimes, the identification score of a pill can reach tens of thousands. Sometimes, it''s probably only a few minutes. For example, Geng Haifan, the top of the original Xinglin list, only took out two kinds of pills to climb the Xinglin list. They are Qionghua pill, the top healing medicine, and Zaohua pill, which can relieve Yuan Ying''s obsession. The score of these two kinds of pills alone has reached 157000. Yang Yuetong, who was the second and now the third, identified four kinds of pills, but the final result was not as good as Geng Haifan. Therefore, ye Liangchen won 210000 points with only one "breaking barrier pill" and ranked first in the list of seven kinds of pills. This is not surprising. Because the six level breaking barrier pill can make the friars of Jindan break through the bottleneck, which means that the seven level breaking barrier pill is more effective. It''s very likely that the monk Yuan Ying can be promoted. No one would have any objection to this kind of pill, which is against heaven, becoming the top of the apricot forest list=== When Muyan left Tianguang market, it was already bright¡° Six elder martial sister, you finally come out! " "Premier Zhou, they have been waiting for you outside for a long time." Muyan nodded and went to the reception hall of Tianlang palace. The rain accompanied her, chirping: "I said I''m going to call you, they still have to let me not wake you up. By the way, sixth elder martial sister, what did you do last night? You didn''t answer me when I knocked on your door Mu Yan smile, touch the head of the rain did not speak. By the time they got to the hall, Zhou Daoyi, vice president Chu, and others in xiaoyaomen were already in the reception hall. Standing behind President Zhou, there was an unexpected person. Chu Tianyou. Two months later, Chu Tianyou''s body was thinner than before. The whole body shrouds the spirit power extremely thin, the lip color takes the morbid innocence. Obviously, in the war with Zhao Xiong, he was seriously injured and his cultivation retreated to the period of creating a valley. Moreover, the viscera have been irreversibly damaged. But strangely, his expression was incomparably peaceful. There is no longer the original kind of violence and pain hidden in the gentle. Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at him more. Not expect however to go up Chu day you just lift of double eyes. That pair of dark eyes, contains too many things, there are gratitude, guilt, worship, but also hidden in the depths, see not really hot and excited. Muyan took back her sight and saluted to Zhou Daoyi, "President Zhou, please, we should visit you..." "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Zhou Daoyi waved his hand again and again, "your status is so noble, how can you use honorific to me? Let you visit is absolutely not Looking at him like this, Mu Yan is helpless. It was Zhou Daoyi, Chu Zongsheng and Kong yuanjiu who knew the identity of emperor mingjue. In addition to Kong Changlao, other people are in awe of emperor mingjue. He is no longer regarded as a man, but as a God. He also got the same treatment with himself. She touched her nose and looked at the elder martial brother helplessly. Chapter 2412 Yun Ruohan had no choice but to smile, "Premier Zhou, you come here in person. Do you want my younger martial sister to participate in the Dan medicine competition for Longteng? The younger martial sister has agreed to this. " In the face of cloud like cold, Zhou Daoyi was more calm and natural. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that the dragon was in great trouble this time. I''d like to trouble you students of Star College to help me." What I think in my heart is: what''s the luck of star college! How can we recruit such students! If only the future hostess of the polar region, and these Tianjiao, were the direct lineage of Longteng¡° I come here today to ask for one more thing. " Zhou Daoyi pursed his lips awkwardly. "In other words, this matter has something to do with Dan Yao Dabi." "What''s the matter?" asked Moyan President Zhou coughed softly: "well, the annual ratio of pills is divided into two stages. The first stage is conducted directly in Tianguang market. At this stage, only three winners will be selected. To participate in the second stage of the finals, the finals of this year''s danyao Dabi will be held in the imperial palace of the Lancashire empire. "¡° But if you want to participate in the Dan medicine competition, there is a prerequisite, that is, you must go to the "Dan Bi four list" of Tianguang market. "¡° Seven grades [Xinglin list], eight grades [Liuli list], nine grades [Lingshu list], ten grades [Panlong list]. Two months before the beginning of Dan Yao Da Bi, these four lists will appear on the Shengsheng square of Tianguang market. For each list, only the top 50 can make it¡° If you want to participate in the first stage of Dan Yao Da Bi competition, there is a prerequisite, that is, you must be on any one of the four Dan Bi lists, that is, you must enter the top 50. " Of course, Panlong list has been less than 50. Zhou Daoyi''s voice has just come to an end. Xiaoyaomen people couldn''t help frowning¡° But it seems that sixth elder martial sister hasn''t refined seven grade pills yet! " Leng Yumo: "cut, are those seven grade pills comparable to the six grade pills of junior sister? If you take part in the competition with liupin barrier breaking pill, you can crush a large area. " Hearing what they said, Zhou Yiyi sighed softly. He also felt that with the effect of breaking barrier pill, he could crush most of the seven grade pills. Even if it was the Jinwu pill refined by Chu Tianyou. But the problem is that there are only seven kinds of pills in the four list of Dan Bi! What''s more, that Jun Qingwan made ten pills? Even if broken barrier Dan can defeat seven grade eight grade, can it defeat ten grade? Zhou Daoyi wiped his face and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Jun, if you can''t make seven grade pills in a short time, I don''t think it''s better. Elder liang of Longteng College of pills has just made a seven grade pill that hasn''t been identified yet. Why don''t you take it..." Muyan slowly took the tea from Qin Jiu and sipped it, With a smile, he interrupted Zhou Daoyi, "no, I''m already on the apricot forest list." Zhou Daoyi was in a daze, looking a little confused. Vice President Chu was also at a loss. "It''s already on the Xinglin list. What''s the meaning of..." Or Chu Tianyou, standing behind Zhou Daoyi, reacted first. He held the jade key, closed his eyes, leaned against the post, and fell asleep. Before long, he suddenly opened his eyes, burning eyes, with unspeakable excitement, slowly spit out a few words: "Xinglin top, ye Liangchen."¡° Damn it The divine sense of falling rain just jumped out of the jade key and jumped up. Chapter 2413 "Sixth elder martial sister, you were not in the room last night. You went to the butcher list behind our back!"¡° Younger martial sister, when on earth did you learn to refine seven grade pills Mu Yan gently smile, casually throw. Several bottles of pills were thrown to the brothers¡° The seven grade pills that we tried to refine last night are not perfect. The purity is only 90 percent... "We can''t sell them¡° I''ll learn how to refine eight, nine and ten kinds of pills first, and then gradually improve them. You can make do with it first. " Xiaoyaomen six people smile to take over, casually put pills into storage space. Qin wine is directly poured out a grain, put into the mouth, bang bang bite. After eating, he showed a simple smile to Muyan: "little younger martial sister, delicious... Sweet... Fragrant..." Muyan waved his hand and said: "eat whatever you like, second elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter if you eat as sugar. If you accumulate erysipelas, I''ll take care of it for you. " It''s not water. Instead, we use the skills of the divine musician to ensure that there are no side effects. Looking at this scene, Zhou Daoyi, Chu Zongsheng and Chu Tianyou were dumbfounded. What they should make complaints about is what they should be shocked. Seven grades of pills are ready to be eaten with sugar?! Purity percent is not perfect?!! Wait a minute. Is there any deviation in our understanding of purity?! What''s the meaning of "wait for me to learn how to refine eight, nine and ten kinds of pills first"?! Why is the refining of ten pills as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables!! The room was in a strange hot and cold situation. On one side is the Xiaoyao gate, where people are chatting and chatting. On one side, the three of them are stiff, like wood carvings. Finally, Zhou Daoyi suddenly woke up - he finally knew what he was going to shock first¡° Miss Jun, you are on the top of the list of Xinglin? " Mu Yan nodded with a smile. Zhou Daoyi''s lips trembled for a long time, and the expression on his face turned into excitement and admiration again. "Miss Jun, you are so powerful, you are worthy of the Emperor... It took ten days for that gentleman Qingwan to become the top of the Panlong list, and he used ten kinds of pills, but miss Jun, you only used one kind of pill in one night, and he did it!" Although Mu Yan said later, he didn''t believe that he would learn to refine ten pills in a short time. However, even if it is eight, or even seven of the broken barrier pill, it is also the ordinary nine pill simply can''t compare. Zhou Daoyi finally saw a glimmer of hope in this vague bet¡° Miss Jun, you have become the number one in the list of Xinglin, so I''ll arrange for you to sign up for the pill contest. " Mu Yan nodded, "please." Zhou Daoyi and vice president Chu left, but Chu Tianyou stayed. Before they left, they both took a look at Chu Tianyou, who also looked at them. Zhou Daoyi smiles at Chu Tianyou and nods to him. Chu Tianyou''s face became very firm. After they left, he walked slowly to Muyan. Suddenly, without warning, he knelt down on one knee and bent down his once proud head, "Jun Muyan, I, Chu Tianyou, swear to heaven today that I am willing to serve you as the Lord and serve you all my life, never betray or destroy my promise. In the event of infidelity, heaven and earth will destroy it! " A light fell on Chu Tianyou and disappeared. Mu Yan slightly squinted, "Chu Tianyou, what do you mean?" Chapter 2414 Xiaoyaomen people are frowning, looking at this kneeling on the ground, but back straight thin youth. They all saw that Chu Tianyou''s oath was made to the way of heaven. That is to say, the power of oath has been formed. If he disobeys the law, he will be punished by the law of heaven. Chu Tianyou slowly raised his head, his dark eyes, looked at Mu Yan for a moment, and said in a dumb voice: "I know that I''m half disabled now, and I''m no different from a useless person. But I can''t think of a second way to repay or compensate you, other than to swear allegiance to you. "¡° I''ll repay you for saving your life, and repay the debt you once owed. " He took a deep breath. His gray face was obviously full of infirmity, but he didn''t have the slightest decadence and fear. He only had the tenacity and determination like steel¡° Please believe me, I Chu Tianyou will not be depressed, will not always be a useless waste. One day, I will be strong enough to stand behind you and become your right arm. " Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She is not very willing to accept Chu Tianyou''s loyalty. First of all, this man is the son of Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of the state of Ding, and represents trouble in itself. Second, when he pretended to be ye Liangchen, Mu Yan was too lazy to care, but it didn''t mean that he could deliver trust. The people around Muyan, whether Ming Yanjun, or ye Liangchen, such as Zheng xiaopang and beikui xiangnuan, are her younger brothers in name, but in Muyan''s heart, these are the relatives she can trust. But Chu Tianyou is obviously not qualified. Mu Yan is about to refuse. Listen to one side of Chu Mo Li put down the tea cup in his hand and said slowly: "if you want to repay your kindness to the younger martial sister, first prove that you have the ability to repay your kindness." Mu Yan a Zheng, saw Chu end to leave one eye. The young man in the wheelchair has a gentle look and a quiet smile. However, familiar with the end of Chu from the Xiaoyao Liuzi, Qi brush a shiver. The third abnormal elder martial brother is going to calculate again. Chu Tianyou was stunned at first, then slightly lowered his eyes and showed a bitter smile. "I''m just a useless person now. How can I prove it..." finally, his voice was a bit hard and dumb. When I swore just now, the remaining pride on my body slowly disappeared, but I was bitter and cold, "sorry, I said to myself. What''s the right of a person like me to stand behind Miss Jun... "Dirty, ugly, mean, now, even the little strength and talent left. With that, Chu Tianyou turned around and left. The whole hall is quiet, only the voice of Chu Mo Li rings slowly. His voice was warm and moist, without half regret or the slightest ridicule. It''s like, just chatting at breakfast¡° Who says the only way to prove yourself is by force. " Chu Tianyou steps and turns back. But his eyes, but did not look at the end of Chu from, but closely staring at Mu Yan. Red eyes, like drowning people, want to catch what life-saving straw¡° How can I prove it? " Mu Yan''s heart moved slightly, his eyes turned to the end of Chu. She guessed the meaning of the Third Elder martial brother. But others couldn''t help but be curious and urged: "Third Elder martial brother, don''t play tricks. Talk about it quickly. How can you prove it?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li picked up the tea cup again, sipped it gently, and said with a smile: "this time, the pill is bigger than that of Jun Qingwan. Who is behind you? You must know very well." Chapter 2415 Chu Tianyou''s hands suddenly clenched, his breath was short, and his eyes burst out with strong hatred. He knows, of course he knows! Isn''t that his good father, Chu Xinyan? But just a moment later, Chu Tianyou calmed down and nodded slowly. Chu Mo Li: "this time''s Dan medicine competition is related to the gambling agreement between Dingguo Marquis and Longteng. If you know ye Liangchen, the successor of the king of medicine, will not give up."¡° They don''t know the real identity of the younger martial sister, so they can only think of Yin moves in Tianguang market. Who do you think they are going to target and make use of the means? " Chu Tianyou eyes a coagulation, without hesitation to spit out four words: "Liangchen army!" yes! In the case of not knowing ye Liangchen''s real identity, the best way to defeat ye Liangchen is to fight against the army of Liangchen. Chu Tianyou''s mind changed: "he dare not to suppress it blatantly, but he coerces and lures, sends spies to sneak in, instigates trouble inside and explores ye Liangchen''s identity. Chu Xinyan can absolutely do such a thing." Chu end leaves the lip Cape lightly to hook up, "now, do you still feel that there is no way to prove yourself?" Chu Tianyou looks at Chu Mo Li solemnly. This weak young man in a wheelchair is the most insignificant existence in the Xiaoyao gate. On the battlefield, many people even ignore the existence of this [silver bow and arrow]. But at this moment, Chu Tianyou realized how terrible this sick young man was. What he gave Chu Tianyou was not an opportunity to prove his ability, but an opportunity to make full use of him and show his loyalty. The Liangchen army is now growing in size, but the people who join it are mixed and unpredictable. Without restriction and management, the future not only can''t help Muyan, but will bring disaster to her. And this time, there will be some actions from the Marquis of Dingguo to place his confidants in the army of Liangchen. Even if Mu Yan wins the Dan Yao Da Bi in the end, these spies will be nailed in the army of Liangchen like nails, causing a fatal blow to Mu Yan at any time. And the most effective way to prevent the Chu Xinyan is the Chu Tianyou. Because in this world, no one knows Chu Xinyan better than Chu Tianyou. Just in a short moment, he figured out the key and threw a bait that he couldn''t refuse. How deep is this man''s mind and how terrible is his strategy? However, Chu Tianyou was only shocked for a moment, and knelt down slowly toward Mu Yan again: "my subordinates are willing to prove their value, please give me this opportunity." It''s use, it''s bait, it''s a bright place, so what? His life, as well as his mother''s life, was originally given by Jun Muyan. If he can stay by this man''s side in his whole life, he will be willing to be a slave even if he is an ox or a horse=== In the main hall, only Muyan and Chu Tianyou were left. Chu Tianyou hangs his head slightly, nervously waiting for Muyan''s decision¡° You should know that I don''t need your gratitude and loyalty. " Breathing suddenly a stagnation, hanging on the side of the hand, but also tightly clenched¡° But since the Third Elder martial brother said that you can make Liangchen army develop better... "Muyan paused and said slowly to Chu Tianyou''s red eyes:" since the Third Elder martial brother believes in you, then I also choose to believe in you. " Chu Tianyou''s dark and desperate eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, "thank you, master..." Chapter 2416 "Don''t call me master!" Muyan headache way, "and don''t move kneel me.". Since you want to join the army of good days, just like them, call me boss or miss. " Chu Tianyou bowed and said: "Miss, my subordinates immediately enter the Tianguang market, and first investigate the current situation of Liangchen Army..." "come on!" Mu Yan sneered, "you are now the body of the waste firewood, less than an hour into the Tianguang market, the spirit will be injured and forced to expel." Chu Tianyou''s gloomy expression hasn''t appeared on his face yet. See the opposite girl plain hand a turn, demon Qin appeared in front of her. The fingers are white and slender, just like a work of art carved from suede jade. Gently touch the strings, playing the most wonderful music in the world. Chu Tianyou was a little crazy for a moment. Until Mu Yan''s voice came: "although I can''t cure you completely, I can still make your broken elixir coagulate again. But for the next three hours, you have to be ready. "¡° The forging body is remolded and the broken lead is recondensed. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear Three hours later. Mu Yan complexion looked at the man sitting on the ground cross knee, his eyes rarely showed a bit of admiration. Chu Tianyou can survive the pain of broken Dan re coagulation, she has already guessed. But she didn''t expect that in the process, Chu Tianyou didn''t even hum. What kind of perseverance does it take? Doesn''t this man hurt? It hurts, of course. This can be clearly seen from the sweat soaked clothes on his body and the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He bit the blood out of his teeth. Chu Tianyou slowly opened his eyes, struggling to stand up: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll go now... "" OK! " Mu Yan threw him a bottle of pills, "these days you take good care of your illness and consolidate your accomplishments. There is still some time to go before the Dan medicine Dabi. We don''t need to go to Tianguang market for the time being. " Chu Tianyou trembled and took the pill. He answered "yes" in a dumb voice and turned to leave. Mu Yan looked at his back and sighed. In my mind, when I first met the Kirin team, the glorious dragon Teng Tianjiao seemed to be still in front of me. Who would have thought that behind his brilliant identity, there was a hell paved with blood and pain. Mu Yan gently shook his head and pulled his thoughts back to alchemy. In fact, she doesn''t plan to go to Tianguang market these days. It''s to inherit the space and consult master Jiu for his alchemy. When she was on the top of Xinglin list last night, it seemed that she hit Jun Qingwan in the face. But in fact, Mu Yan has checked Jun Qingwan''s achievements on the Panlong list. With a total score of 569000, he used three ten grade pills, namely Yiyun pill, xuepo pill and Tenglong pill¡¾ Yi Yun Dan and Xue Po Dan, Muyan had heard of them in Xiuzhen. The former [Yiyun Dan] is used to concentrate on the soul and eliminate the demons in the heart. It has an effect on the monks in the period of passing through the robbery. The latter [xuepo pill] is the holy medicine for healing. It can cure all injuries. As long as the hands and feet are not cut off directly, even if the bone is broken, it can grow well in a short time. Although these two kinds of ten grade pills are rare, no one can refine them in Xiuzhen continent. The most moving thing is Tenglong Dan. Chapter 2417 Half of Jun Qingwan''s 560000 points are due to Tenglong Dan. It was on the tenth day that she refined the Dragon pill and gave it to Tianguang market for identification, and then she surpassed Su Qingling, the first one on the Panlong list¡¾ Tenglong Dan has never been heard of before. However, it must not be easy for Tianguang market to give such a high score. Muyan has self-knowledge that she can''t produce ten kinds of pills now. Even if she does, I''m afraid she can''t get such a high score. It seems that if she wants to win the first place in the Dan medicine competition, she needs to work harder=== However, Mu Yan did not know. When she devoted herself to alchemy, the plot against her and the army of Liangchen in Tianguang market or Xiuzhen mainland has been quietly launched. Ziyang Street, xuanyang city. A middle-aged man in his infancy was suddenly stopped by a group of people in the lane¡° Who are you? Why do you want to stop me? " The leader''s eyes swept the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and he laughed, "Luyang swordsman, right? We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time The middle-aged man was surprised: "how do you know my name in Tianguang market? I don''t know you¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. But we know that a few days ago, you bought a seven grade broken barrier pill in Laozi''s first shop in the world, right? "¡° Yes... So what? " The leader showed a sarcastic and disgusting smile, "you have not joined the army of Liangchen. What qualifications do you have to buy the things of Laozi''s first shop in the world? If you know what''s going on, you''ll hand over the seven grade pill to avoid the pain of skin and flesh. "¡° Who the hell are you¡° "We?" Several people all laughed, "we are naturally the army of good days. The elixir refined by Ye Dashen is exclusive to our Liangchen army. What are you, dare you rob us? "¡° Yes, the things refined by Ye Da Shen can only be used by our army of Liangchen. If you give it up, the man will let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! " The middle-aged man vowed to give up. As a result, he was beaten black and blue by several people and robbed of all the bags of heaven and earth. Finally, these people dropped a sentence, "dare to fight against our army of Liangchen, this is your end!" Purple cloud world, white moon city¡° What are you doing? Why do you break into my house? "¡° Hehe, it''s you, white moon Lingguang, who slandered Ye Dashen in Tianguang market. Today, our Liangchen army is here to do justice for heaven. " In the room, the pale girl looked at the corpses, angry and scared. She looked at the gangster in front of her with tears in her eyes and said in a loud voice, "how can I have one? I always adore Ye Dashen. How can I speak ill of her? "¡° Ha ha, don''t quibble. It''s been heard. As a member of Liangchen army, we are not pious enough to Ye Da Shen. Today, we are here to punish you on behalf of Liangchen army. "¡° Boss, this girl is delicate. It''s just a pity to have a fight. Why don''t we just... "The girl retreated in horror and tried to escape, but she was pressed on the ground and couldn''t get free. From the room came the shrill screams and the happy laughter of the men Such scenes are staged in ziyunjie and tianguangxu. Those friars who go to other shops to buy pills and magic weapons will be suddenly stopped by those who call themselves the army of Liangchen. Chapter 2418 After some coercion and inducement, he told them that if they bought things from other stores, they were not allowed to buy things from yedashen. Gradually, the reputation of Liangchen army in Tianguang market was extremely bad. All the people dare not to be angry Tianguangxu, in Fusheng Pavilion. At this time, many people gathered, including men and women, old people and young people. But no matter men and women, old and young, they all exude an impressive momentum. It''s obvious that these people must be respected in their daily life. Pa -! A slap on the table. An old man over 50 years old stood up with an angry face and said in a fierce voice: "what a piece of shit ye Liangchen, you are really deceiving people too much. It''s bullying me to the head of Changsheng Valley! "¡° Master Bo, don''t be angry. This is not a day or two for the army to be arrogant! Today, all the famous people in the four list of Dan Bi gather together to discuss how to deal with the army of Liangchen and boycott ye Liangchen Looking around, the men and women in this room are all the top ten figures on the list of Xinglin, Liuli, Lingshu and Panlong. The one who just clapped the table and drank angrily was Bai Ziliang, the top of the eight grade glass list. He is the owner of Changsheng valley. Changsheng Valley is not strong, but it is famous for alchemy. Master Bai, the master of Changsheng Valley, is the most famous alchemy master in Ziyun world and the top of Liuli list. Bai Ziliang has a hot personality, but also extremely short. This time, one of his favorite grandchildren was seriously injured by Liangchen army. He was furious. Most of the others in this room are angry. One of the nuns gritted her teeth and said, "I think the army of good days is a scum! If they only beat and threaten others, they can even insult innocent women. I heard that a little girl in Baiyue city was insulted to death just because she said a bad word to ye Liangchen. Beast!! These animals must not be allowed to be rampant any more! "¡° It''s true that if we don''t get rid of the army on a good day, there will be no peace in tianguangxu! "¡° Drive ye Liangchen out, and Liangchen''s army will be defeated by itself! " In the room, there was a moment of anger. Sitting in the first place, looking at the scene without saying a word, the corner of the mouth under the veil slowly evokes a cold radian. She glanced at a man dressed as a scholar not far away. The man nodded with a smile, then coughed softly, stood up and said, "everyone, please listen to me, Dong Yulong." As soon as this sentence came out, there was a moment of silence in the room. Because this Dong Yulong is the top of the list of Jiupin Lingshu. It was the master of alchemy who was hired by the royal family of LAN family to participate in the Dan medicine competition. This kind of identity and strength, the presence of only before and after the two top Panlong list, Leng Qingwan and Su Qingling, two people are qualified to pressure him. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at him, no more noise. Holding a folding fan in his hand, Dong Yulong gently shook it with a proud smile on his face. "Today''s banquet is set up by someone from Dong. The purpose is to clear away the cancer in the Tianguang market and return us a clean Tianguang market and pill ratio."¡° Master Dong, what''s your opinion As soon as Dong Yulong closed the folding fan, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you still remember that there is an expulsion and recommendation rule for Dan Yao Dabi?" Chapter 2419 This made everyone present stunned. Then someone responded, "master Dong, what do you mean? As long as the four leaders of the four Danbi lists agree, you can recommend any friar, even any mortal, to participate in the danyao competition. On the contrary, you can expel any alchemist?"¡° Exactly During the Dan medicine competition period, Tianguang fair solemnly hung the four lists of apricot forest, Liuli, Lingshu and Panlong on the Shengsheng square. It''s not unreasonable that every top of the list should be announced at a real Tianguang fair. Because these four lists have a certain image of the upcoming Dan medicine big ratio. For example, this "arbitrary recommendation and expulsion" rule is one of them¡° But this rule doesn''t apply! " Soon someone raised an objection, "ye Liangchen himself is the top of the apricot forest list. As long as she doesn''t agree to expel herself, what''s the use of the other three agreeing?" Everyone nodded. Unless ye Liangchen is a fool, she will expel herself. Dong Yulong said with a smile, "did you forget the recommendation and expulsion rules and the second condition. That is, in addition to myself, the top ten alchemists on the four list of Dan Bi agree that the recommendation and expulsion rules will also be met. "¡° And I''m calling you all here today. I hope you can agree that ye Liangchen can''t participate in the Dan medicine competition any more. " They were surprised and looked at each other. Then they found out. Except for ye Liangchen, the top ten friars in the list of apricot forest, they are all here. As soon as Dong Yulong''s face was frozen, he said in a loud voice: "why do you dare to be so arrogant? So tyrannical? Do what you want? Is it because ye Liangchen is behind them? "¡° If we want to bring down the army of Liangchen and let the animals be punished, we must first take a drastic step to bring down the people who support them in the future! " The people in the room nodded. They have no grudge against ye Liangchen. But during this period of time, what Liangchen army did really touched their bottom line. Dong Yulong turns around and salutes Leng Qingwan and Su Qingling, "Qingwan Xianji, master Su, what do you think?" Cold Wan, cold light, also covered with veil, can still see her delicate face. A pair of cool and proud eyes swept all the people in the room. Several young men immediately blushed and their eyes were obsessed. There was a trace of irony in Leng Qingwan''s eyes, but his face was cold and said: "ye Liangchen is just fishing for fame. It''s not a good thing to follow her. We should not only expel her, but also make her swear that she will never enter the fair. " She slightly astringed her eyes and covered up the cold killing intention at the bottom of her eyes. Ye Liangchen, that bitch, dares to make a fool of her in public. She let her down and die. Of course, before her death, Yao Wang''s inheritance will be cold and gentle. Hehe, even junmuyan is no more than himself. What is ye Liangchen¡° Well, Qingwan fairy said it well Dong Yulong exclaimed, "if you just drive her out of Dan Yao Dabi, she will always come back and connive at Liangchen''s army. Only if she is forced to never enter Tianguang market, can she never suffer from it. Master Su, what do you say? " People''s eyes, looking at a woman sitting in the corner. Chapter 2420 The beautiful eyes of women are delicate and gorgeous, but the clothes on them are very casual and simple. A long black hair, but also what accessories are not, only loosely tied up a little. The whole person appears lazy and free and easy. While others were talking, she was drinking with a jade pot in her hand. The room was bustling, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. At this time, hearing Dong Yulong''s question, she raised her eyes with a kind of flattery and said with a smile: "you say that the army of Liangchen is making trouble recently? What about the evidence? " Dong Yulong was stunned, and so were the people in the room. Dong Yulong: "master Su, what do you mean? Those who commit crimes all say that they are the army of Liangchen and work for ye Liangchen. Can they still make mistakes? "¡° Cut ~ "Su Qingling sneered and leaned on the table with one hand dragging his head." they said they were the army of Liangchen, the army of Liangchen? So I call myself Dong Yulong''s grandmother outside, and you are really my grandson? " Puchi! Someone in the room couldn''t help laughing. Dong Yulong was furious. He couldn''t pretend to be a scholar anymore. "Su Qingling, don''t go too far!" Su Qingling waved his hand, "tut Tut, why are you so excited? I''m just making an analogy. " She slowly put the jade pot to her lips and took a sip at will. That charming and enchanting appearance, see the house many men can not help but swallow saliva. Dong Yulong''s chest kept rising and falling. After a while, she calmed down and said, "Su Qingling, everyone here agrees to punish the scum and expel ye Liangchen, but you don''t agree? Do you know who ye Liangchen is? " Suddenly, he squinted and sneered, "by the way, I remember that ye Liangchen first appeared in canglanjie. At that time, your nephew Su Ziyi also happened to go there. It seems that Su Ziyi was seen standing beside ye Liangchen in the final election of Shengshi Tianguang. Sure enough... You are selfish to protect ye Liangchen. "¡° Isn''t your nephew Su Yi a member of the army of animals Su Qingling''s face sank and his eyes glowed with cold light. "Dong Yulong, do you dare to slander my nephew again?" Seeing that the two were at each other''s throats, the others in the room quickly argued. Su Qingling put the jade pot on the table and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to agree to start the arbitrary expulsion rule? Yes¡° Then prove to me that ye Liangchen is really the instigator of those immoral animals! " In Laozi''s first shop in the world, brother natural and unrestrained and beikui turn around in a hurry¡° How did this happen? How could Liangchen army do that? " Beikui covers his face to Nuan and sobs. "Bai Yue Lingguang is a very good girl. I remember her. The last time she saw Ye Dashen, she was so happy. How could... How could you die? Is it really the army of good days that has done such a heartless thing? "¡° impossible!! It''s impossible! " "We have tried our best to restrain the army of Liangchen. We have published all kinds of rules and even let them not slander other alchemists. If the real army of good days, the people who really support Ye Da Shen, how can they do such a thing? " Chapter 2421 Brother Xiaosha gritted his teeth and said, "that''s someone pretending to be the army of Liangchen. Who is it... Who is so insidious and vicious that he can even think of such a mean way?" Several people are talking. Suddenly, someone rushed in outside the door, shouting anxiously¡° No, no! Brother natural and unrestrained, Xiaokui, you, go to Shengsheng square to have a look "What''s the matter?" he said¡° Liangchen army is one of our Liangchen army. He committed another crime in Baiyue city and was caught... "The speaker was full of panic, anger and pain. Tears could not stop coming down." it''s Liangchen army. It''s really one of our Liangchen army. They have done unforgivable evil. "¡° Now, all the alchemists in Tianguang market unite to expel Ye Dashen from danyao Dabi, and even expel her from Tianguang market forever! " "What do you say?!"=== At this time, there were four times more people in the square than usual. Everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on the tower in the middle of the square. From time to time, someone exclaimed excitedly: "ah, isn''t that master Su Qingling?"?! She actually came to Tianguang market and showed up in Shengsheng square Super users like Su Qingling, with enough popularity, can choose to hide their tracks. Once the trace and user name are hidden, even standing in the crowd, others will not take a look at it¡° Master Dong, master Dong Yulong is here too! "¡° Lord of Changsheng Valley! He hasn''t been to Tianguang market for many years! "¡° Qingwan Xianji, we love you! We will always support you! " Someone counted around the tower and couldn''t help saying, "this is ye Liangchen, who is the top of the apricot forest list. All the other alchemy masters are here!" Even if the pills are better than others, I can''t see so many great masters in one breath¡° What the hell happened? What a shock to all these masters Dong Yulong''s face was full of elation. He stepped forward and kicked at will. There was a groan from below and fell to the ground. They found that seven or eight men in the same clothes were tied up and knelt down on the ground. The rope that binds them is an extremely expensive [punishment rope] in Tianguang market. Only super users are eligible to buy, and they can only be used by low popularity users who are judged by Tianguang market to be guilty of many evils. Soon the men were recognized¡° Good day army! They were the ones who threatened me that I couldn''t buy pills from other stores! "¡° Yeah, they''re the ones who molested my daughter. If I didn''t arrive fast, my daughter would... "Dong Yulong looked at Su Qingling and said with a smile," master Su, don''t you want evidence? Now these animals of the army of good days are caught by me when they commit crimes. Can this always be used as evidence? " Su Qingling frowned slightly and did not speak. Dong Yulong said with a smile, "I understand. Master Su is doubting that these people are not members of Liangchen army?" He pulled back, and the man on the ground immediately let out a scream¡° And he said, "are you pretending to be the army of Liangchen?"¡° Ah, don''t... don''t pull any more. I said! I said! " "My name is he Jinwen. I''m... I''m really a member of Liangchen army. I don''t believe you search me. I have a token of Liangchen army on me..." Chapter 2422 Just arrived at beikui square to warm a few people, see this scene, hear this sentence, only feel in front of a dark. They all turned pale. Because he Jinwen, who they know, is really a member of the army of good days. Moreover, in the army of Liangchen, he Jinwen''s position is not low. He was Laozi''s first shop in the world and the first group of customers to buy variant talismans. After experiencing the suppression of Tianguang and yanyuemen in the prosperous times, they have never abandoned. But who would have thought that such an "elder" had brought a fatal blow to Liangchen army. Soon, someone found the token from he Jinwen. This token is very special. It is specially made in Tianguang market and can only be used in Tianguang market. The token is engraved with "Chen" on the front and "Wang" on the back. The Liangchen army calls this token "Chen Wang Ling" with pride. Now, the glittering "Chen Wang Ling" is hitting every good army in the face¡° I killed you, you brute In the crowd, suddenly an old man rushed out and punched and kicked at he Jinwen crazily. His eyes were red and his face was full of hatred. He didn''t care about the punishment of Tianguang market. He even used his spiritual power¡° Give me my daughter back... Brute! Beast!! I want you to pay for my daughter''s life, ah This scene is violent and bloody. Those who were present only felt sad, indignant and compassionate, and wept. And Tianguang market doesn''t know if it didn''t lower its punishment because of the punishment rope. After waiting for the old man to vent enough, Dong Yulong looked at Su Qingling and sneered, "master Su, what else do you have to say now? And suspect that he is not a member of the army of good days, but a slander of us? " Su Qingling frowned and did not speak. Dong Yulong suddenly pointed to beikui not far away and said in a loud voice: "look, ye Liangchen''s most loyal dogs are also here. Why don''t you ask them if he Jinwen is a beast raised by the army of Liangchen? " On Beisheng square, everyone''s eyes are focused on beikui xiangnuan. At this moment, the yearning, admiration and reverence eyes have all turned into anger and disgust. Even if the law of the jungle in Xiuzhen world, the winner is the king. But what Liangchen army has done has touched the bottom line of people''s conscience. North Kui to warm red eyes, dumb voice: "he... Although he is a member of Liangchen army, but we don''t know..." "very good!" Dong Yulong quickly interrupted her, "since you admit that he is a member of Liangchen army, it shows that we have not caught the wrong person!" He suddenly raised his hand. He Jinwen''s punishment rope was suddenly pulled out like a spirit snake. Then it turned into a whip and beat him hard¡° Ah, ah --! " He Jinwen, who has just been beaten and kicked by the old man without humming, screams like a pig after being hit by the punishment rope. At the same time, the punishment cord was drawn on several other people, who were rolling all over the ground and crying. But this sad scene, but see the people on the square of death shouting¡° Smoke! Beat them to death! Such scum should not be allowed to live in this world! "¡° Hum, how can we only punish these people? Now there are tens of millions of Liangchen troops. They are not good things. " Chapter 2423 "Today, if it wasn''t for master Dong, they would come out for us, and the army of Liangchen is growing, we still don''t know how we would be bullied?" There''s a mess in the memorial square. Some people curse Liangchen''s army, while others speak for ye Liangchen¡° Also... Not every Liangchen army will bully others. Some people are very good and have helped us... "" yes, and even if Liangchen army is wrong, it''s not about ye Dashen''s business. She didn''t do anything wrong. " However, these people who help Liangchen army speak. It was quickly attacked by a deliberately rhythmic crowd¡° Son of a bitch, you talk for them? Are you also a member of the army of good days? Do you want to be beaten by the punishment rope and expelled from Tianguang market? "¡° But for ye Liangchen, would Liangchen''s army be so arrogant? If you want me to say that they dare to do evil so wantonly, it may be ye Liangchen''s sign! " Slowly, no one in the square dare to speak for Liangchen army. Some Liangchen troops chose to withdraw, leaving the Chen King''s order on the ground and drawing a clear line with ye Liangchen. Some people bow their heads in shame and leave tianguangxu in silence. And the rest, such as the North sunflower to warm, they still insist, but it is so humiliating, angry, unwilling, but helpless. In front of the tower, Dong Yulong finally took back the punishment rope. Looking at he Jinwen who kept twitching and groaning, he said coldly, "who let you do this?" He Jinwen''s face was full of tears and his body was shaking. Hearing the question, his eyes dodged for a moment and said, "no, no one? It''s us who want to set up prestige for the army of Liangchen... "His eyes dodged very clearly, and everyone on the scene saw it. Bai Ziliang is hot tempered. He can''t help it any more. He strides forward and takes Dong Yulong''s punishment rope. He pulls his head and face toward him and says, "I dare to lie now. OK, I''m going to smoke you out of your wits now..." "ah... I don''t dare, I say! It''s Ye Dashen, it''s ye Liangchen who made us do this! " When this remark came out, there was a moment of silence in the square of death. North sunflower to warm first scream, "impossible!! Ye Da Shen will never do such a thing. You are spitting blood on others! " He Jinwen cried: "yedashen is the person I admire most. If I can''t bear it, I don''t want to confess yedashen... I dare swear to God that yedashen really made us do it." As he twitched, he said intermittently: "some time ago, just after ye Dashen was on the top of the apricot forest list, he suddenly came to us and asked us to clear up the obstacles for her in the pill competition..." "she said that the results of the first stage of the pill competition were closely related to the achievements of the alchemists in the [Dan Bi four list], It has something to do with the alchemist''s popularity in Tianguang market. "¡° Ye Dashen, she is... Although she has awe inspiring talent, the time she can contact elixir is short after all. It''s the limit that she can refine seven elixirs to break barriers. How can she refine eight elixirs and nine elixirs in half a month, or even get on the second list of Liuli and Lingshu? "¡° Because there is no way to increase the popularity of Tianguang market in the four list of Dan Bi, ye Dashen will come up with a way to increase the popularity of Tianguang market. But the ordinary sale of Dan medicine talisman can''t make ye Dashen''s popularity increase rapidly in a short time.... " Chapter 2424 "Only in this extreme way can ye Dashen''s popularity be promoted to the highest level in a short period of time." When he spoke, because of pain and unwillingness, he had been intermittent and vague. Between the lines, it seems that they want to hide something for the people they support and worship. But it was this attitude that made the friars around him believe his words. A friar ran out of Jianbao Pavilion beside Shengsheng square, shaking his voice and roaring angrily: "I just checked the recent popularity list of Tianguang market, and ye Liangchen is really the first one!"¡° My God? For the sake of Dan Yao Da Bi and increasing people''s popularity, how could you come up with such a crazy way? "¡° I used to worship ye Liangchen and compare her with my most respected young master Yunxiao. Now I just feel sick when I think of... "¡° Damn, although I''m not a good thing, I can''t insult an innocent girl to death for the sake of popularity. I was blind when I joined the army of Liangchen. I want to quit immediately! "¡° I also quit the army of good days! "¡° Bah, what''s the army of good days? I think it''s the army of bastards! Drive them all out of Tianguang market! " The friars in the square of death are angry. The whole square was full of people. Everyone is shouting, "drive ye Liangchen out of danyao Dabi, drive ye Liangchen out of Tianguang market!"¡° Ye Liangchen handed over the inheritance of the king of medicine! "¡° Scum and scum don''t deserve to be an alchemist! " North sunflower to warm them crying and shouting "Ye Dashen is not such a person.". However, it doesn''t work at all. Their voices are too weak, too small. The indignant people can''t hear them or want to hear them at all. Leng Qingwan looks at this scene, and God unfolds his slender and white hands to enjoy it at will. The corners of his mouth are full of satire and pride. Look! It''s just a mortal in Xiuzhen continent. It''s so easy to defeat her. I was too hasty before. How can she do it herself to deal with just a piece of rubbish? As long as you borrow a knife and arrange it well, you can make her completely doomed. Dong Yulong listened to the crowd''s cry, then looked at Su Qingling sarcastically, "master Su, now, don''t you agree to expel ye Liangchen from Dabi Su Qingling still frowned. She always felt that something was wrong. But seeing that the old man whose daughter died miserably was weeping, she sighed gently, but she didn''t say anything against it after all. Soon, Dong Yulong took out a piece of bright yellow silk and let the alchemists on the scene spread their own brand of divine consciousness. What is written on the silk is that all the alchemists oppose ye Liangchen''s request to take part in the Dan medicine competition and ban her jade key of Tianguang market permanently. Wait for all alchemists to print the divine knowledge, and then submit it to Tianguang market. Ye Liangchen was completely destroyed on the way of elixir. Seeing that the last Su Qingling was imprinted with divine sense, Dong Yulong''s mouth slowly rose. The folding fan in his hand shook gently, and looked at all the friars in the square of death with the elegant and elegant demeanor, "the big ratio of pills is a grand event for all our alchemists, and also a carnival for all the friars."¡° Even if we try our best, we won''t let ye Liangchen and other shameless maniacs tarnish the competition and Tianguang market. " Chapter 2425 "The top of the list of elixirs should be those with ability and talents. Even as the top of the list, I, Dong Yulong, have always been modest and introspective, never dare to be arrogant." Then he laughed and said, "for example, I know I''m not as good as Qingwan Xianji in alchemy. I''ll do my best, but even if I lose, I''ll be willing to admit it. " The crowd nodded. Gain and loss of ordinary heart, not proud, not discouraged, Dong Yulong can have such a state of mind, no wonder can become a master. As for "Jun Qingwan Xianji", who made master Dong admit defeat, she gained the respect of the public. Dong Yulong continued: "we welcome healthy competition, but if ye Liangchen and others are not strong enough to produce eight or nine kinds of pills, they want to go astray, entangle the scum and achieve their goals by hurting others. All our alchemists will join hands to resist..." hearing this solemn words, The crowd below could not help cheering. Just then, however, a familiar shock came. Then, the more familiar light soared into the sky, and the fireworks exploded in the middle of the memorial square. Xiaotian''s mechanical voice, which has always been dull and calm, seems to have some banter this time, I don''t know why¡¾ Tianguang market special announcement! Tianguang market special announcement! The top of the eight grade glass list has changed, and the new one is ye Liangchen. Identification of pills, eight tonic pills one. The total score is 327000....] Dong Yulong holds the hand of the fan and is waving it passionately in the air. At this time, suddenly stiff live, close is not, swing is not. The expression on his face was even more dull, and the whole person seemed to be stupid. He couldn''t believe what he heard. It was like a basin of cold water was suddenly poured on the original lively and boiling Beisheng square. Whoa, whoa, all quiet down. Everyone''s facial expression still stays in the previous moment of indignation and justice. The next moment, it became dumbfounded. Just... Just what did they hear?! Eight grade, eight grade glass top the list?! But he Jinwen and Dong Yulong, don''t they say that ye Liangchen did those crazy things because he couldn''t produce eight kinds of pills? And because of the silence in the square of death. North sunflower to warm their that with crying cavity, over and over again shouting hoarse voice, finally spread to everyone''s ears¡° Ye Dashen is a good person. Please don''t slander her --! "¡° If you want to scold, scold our army of Liangchen, if you want to expel, expel our army of Liangchen! No matter what punishment, we are willing to bear it¡° Please don''t hurt the people we support with all our heart It''s beikui xiangnuan, Huajie, Zhuxiang and ZhuYue who shout again and again. It''s the humble people in the army of Liangchen who understand and trust their idols. These voices are very weak, at first covered by malicious and surging crowds. But it never goes out. At this moment, it is finally conveyed to everyone''s heart. Then, they finally realized what they had been shouting. They covered their mouths one by one and wept with joy¡° Ah, top of the glass list!! What kind of king is the person I like¡° I knew that ye Dashen would not be defeated by a simple frame up! " Chapter 2426 "Damn it, ye Dashen didn''t have enough strength to come up with this kind of Yin move. Ha ha... We Ye Dashen will directly hit you in the face with our strength!"¡° He Jinwen, you grandson, don''t you think ye Dashen can''t produce eight and nine kinds of pills? People who can''t produce eight kinds of pills can climb to the top of the glass list? Ha ha ha ha Dong Yulong''s face kept twitching. The pride in Leng Qingwan''s eyes suddenly turned into evil and anger. The other alchemists also looked at each other, embarrassed. Only Su Qingling, after being stunned, burst out laughing, "it''s interesting, this little girl is so interesting." Do you think I can''t make eight or nine kinds of pills and do evil things to improve my popularity? Sorry, I climb to the top of the eight grade glass list to show you! Su Qingling looked around and said, "master Dong, your passionate speech is not over yet? Why don''t you go on? " Dong Yulong''s mouth twitched violently. He tried to keep his face from distorting and took a deep breath: "even if she can make eight pills, what? This does not prove that she is not the one who instigated he Jinwen. What''s more, it can''t prove that Liangchen army is not harmful! "¡° The top of the eight grade glass list can''t be proved. How about I prove it for ye Dashen? " A low and gentle male voice suddenly rang out. In the strange and quiet death square, it seems very loud and abrupt. All people''s eyes can''t help looking in the direction of the sound. I saw a handsome young man walking slowly towards the central tower. When the friars in the memorial square saw him, many people exclaimed¡°¡¾ The great God Floating dust, that is, Chu Tianyou, soon came under the tower. He glanced over he Jinwen and Leng Qingwan, and finally fell on Dong Yulong, with a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth. "Master Dong, long time no see." Dong Yulong stares at Chu Tianyou and says in a cold voice: "little friend of floating dust, if I remember correctly, you are also one of the people competing with ye Liangchen in the inheritance assessment of the king of medicine that day. His arrogance and arrogance trample your dignity under your feet, and make you lose the chance to become the successor of the medicine king. Why do you speak for him now? " Dong Yulong''s question is also the question of everyone present. Many people still remember that the competition between the God of floating dust and the God of Ye was in full swing. Almost turned the sky upside down. In the end, ye Liangchen won the title of medicine king. At that time, many people saw the ugly face of floating dust. There are also many people in Tianguang market who ridicule [floating dust] for starting the inheritance of the king of medicine, but they can''t worship the master. It''s like stealing chicken and not eating rice. Not to mention the army of these good days. They actually heard that [floating dust] forced, lured, bullied and suppressed Ye Da''s power. But now, [floating dust] is actually talking for ye Liangchen? This development is really incomprehensible! I heard Dong Yulong''s words and the comments of the people below. Chu Tianyou didn''t have the slightest embarrassment and embarrassment on his face. He said frankly: "master Dong is joking. It''s an indisputable fact that he lost to Ye Dashen. I''m inferior to others. I''d like to admit defeat. Didn''t master Dong just say that himself? " Dong Yulong''s face was stiff. Chu Tianyou laughed, "Oh, I forgot." Chapter 2427 "Oh, I forgot. What master Dong said, of course, doesn''t count. If I remember correctly, master Dong has just said that ye Dashen will instruct Liangchen army to do evil things because he can''t produce eight kinds of pills. "¡° But in the twinkling of an eye, it turns out that even if ye Dashen is on the top of the eight grade glass list, it can''t prove that she has strength. " Chu Tianyou stood up and said, "I''ve told you the truth and irony. Chu Tianyou said that he was modest enough to admit defeat, but the meaning of the words was not to blame others, but to ridicule clearly. Many people in the square can''t help laughing. Dong Yulong''s face turned blue and white. His hand holding the fan trembled slightly. He was obviously angry. His teeth cackled and hissed, "isn''t that a list of eight? You think I''ll take it seriously! Don''t forget, I''m the number one in the Jiupin Lingshu list! "¡° Ye Liangchen, a yellow haired girl, wants to question me and step on me. If she has the ability, she will take the first place in my spiritual pivot list! " The roar was earth shaking, and made the square which was originally noisy and mocking him quiet. Dong Yulong''s supporters immediately cheered¡° Master Dong is powerful, isn''t he an eight grade glass list? Is it rare to be master Dong? "¡° Ha ha, that is, an eight grade glass list keeps showing off in front of who? Ye Liangchen is such a bull. If he has the ability, he will take down the top of the nine grade pivot list! "¡° Don''t be kidding. Ye Liangchen has only studied alchemy for more than a month. No matter how talented he is, he has the inheritance of the king of medicine. It''s the limit that he can produce seven or eight kinds of pills. He still wants to produce nine kinds of pills. Ha ha... I think it''s better to daydream... "On the square, Leng Qingwan and Dong Yulong''s supporters were shouting and laughing at ye Liangchen''s overconfidence. However, most of the passers-by and the army of Liangchen look at each other in strange silence¡° Cough... Do you think this scene is a little familiar? "¡° Ha ha, I would say, at the beginning, I was tired of seeing this kind of face reversal scene in the god elephant city? "¡° What, have you found that ye Dashen has slaughtered the seven grade apricot forest list and the eight grade glass list? She... What is she doing? Are you going to slaughter the four ranks of Dan Bi? " Someone shivered and looked frightened: "reason tells me, it''s impossible!" No matter how powerful the Alchemist is, once he has refined high-level pills, his control over low-level pills will be weakened. For example, Dong Yulong''s nine grade Haoyuan pills can reach 80% purity, but if he makes eight grade pills, he can easily refine them, but the purity may not even reach 70%. On the other hand, if a person can accurately control the refining of eight grade pills, even if he can refine nine grade pills in a short period of time, it is impossible to make the performance of pills perfect, which is judged as high score by Tianguang market. It is extremely difficult for ye Liangchen to reach the top of the seven grade apricot forest list and the eight grade glass list in seven days. It''s impossible to be on the list of nine elixirs in less than half a month before the pill competition. Gudong! Chapter 2428 Someone swallowed his saliva and murmured in a low voice: "I also know that it''s impossible, but if you put it on yedashen, how can I feel that it''s so... So..." "before the slaughter of Longteng Liubang, everyone thought it was impossible!"¡° Before the assessment content of Yaowang inheritance came out, we thought it was impossible to complete it. " However, there is one person in the world who has done it. From then on, as long as you fight with this person for the same list, you will shiver. Since then, many people in canglan, Ziyun and Tianguang fairs have never forgotten the fear of being dominated by one name. From then on, there was no king under Ye Liangchen. On one side, Leng Qingwan and Dong Yulong''s supporters could not help laughing sarcastically when they heard their comments¡° What ye Liangchen, no king, I think they are brain broken, right¡° Do you really think that a person''s name will be put on the fourth list of Danbi, just like the sixth list of Longteng? " Dong Yulong listened to the voice below and recovered his composure. The folding fan in my hand reopened, lifted it up in the air, pressed it down, and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "You don''t have to fight against injustice for Dong. It''s just a yellow haired girl. I don''t think Dong Yulong has paid attention to it... It''s hard to say that as early as three years ago, I had no interest in refining eight kinds of pills." There was a roar of laughter from below. Dong Yulong took back the folding fan and gently fanned it in a natural and unrestrained manner. "I believe ye Liangchen is gifted, but she is not the capital of her arrogance. Take a look at our Qingwan Xianji. She has become the top of Panlong list at such a young age. Has she formed a great army of Liangchen to bully Liangshan and do evil? Is she arrogant and domineering, and she doesn''t pay attention to our predecessors? " Leng Qingwan''s supporters immediately sent out earth shaking shouts¡° Qingwan Xianji is unique in the world. Ye Liangchen doesn''t know where she came from. Where is she qualified to be compared with our Qingwan Xianji? "¡° Qingwan Xianji, Qingwan Xianji! We love you Dong Yulong slightly saluted Leng Qingwan, then showed a regretful expression, gently shook his head and said: "ye Liangchen, I know you are in Tianguang market, I don''t know where to hide and listen. Hehe, what a cowardly villain like you is good at is not to let those who support you rush ahead, build momentum for you, and make trouble for you? "¡° Unfortunately, let you down! What Liangchen army has done has exceeded our bottom line. You will be expelled completely and you are not qualified to participate in this session of Dan Yao Da Bi. " This made the army of Liangchen quit¡° Why don''t you let Ye Dashen take part in the pill competition¡° The matter has not been found out at all. The reason he Jinwen just said has not been beaten in the face by Ye Dashen himself? " Chu Tianyou gives Dong Yulong and lengqingwan a cold look. He didn''t speak, but his hands were moving quietly. The words of Liangchen army made Dong Yulong sneer, showing a sarcastic expression. "If you make a pill of eight grades, you''ll say it''s a slap in the face? Do you think you can get a good result in the big ratio of pills only by eight grades of pills? Hehe, it''s a joke. Where do you put the alchemy masters on the nine grade Lingshu list and the ten grade Panlong list? "¡° Isn''t ye Liangchen fond of slapping face? I don''t think someone is standing here! " Chapter 2429 Dong Yulong raised her chin and sneered, "if she has the ability, she will step me down from the top of the list of Lingshu. Only then can she have the right to say slap face!"¡° Oh, since this is master Dong''s wish, I''m sorry if I don''t satisfy you! " A light and pleasant voice came from the crowd. The voice is flat and light, no waves, but it is like a thunderbolt, exploding in everyone''s ears. Chu Tianyou''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the periphery of the crowd. The brilliance in his eyes seems to carry the whole world. There was an ordinary looking girl walking slowly. As long as she goes, the crowd will automatically separate. The whole square, all eyes, all attention, all focused on her at this moment. Except for her, everything has become a foil and background board¡° Ye Dashen! "¡° Ah, after such a long time, I finally see ye Dashen again! "¡° Ye Dashen, it''s so cool to kill the apricot forest list and the glass list! We love you forever! " In a scream and cheers, Muyan walks slowly to Dong Yulong. In the peach blossom eyes of the water waves, there is a wave of water that seems to have nothing. The corners of his lips gently hooked up: "master Dong, I heard that you really want to be beaten in the face?" Dong Yulong twitched at the corner of his mouth and said harshly, "ye Liangchen, what about your upbringing? How did your parents and teachers teach you? This is your attitude towards the senior alchemists who are higher than you? " Mu Yan''s face sank slightly. Even if you slander her, now even her parents and teachers have been arranged. Ha ha, good! Good! But the more angry she was in her heart, the more brilliant her smile was. "Of course, education can only be reflected in front of the same educated people. Master Dong, I''m afraid I don''t deserve it! "¡° You --! "¡° What''s more, you said that in the face of my predecessors and alchemists who are higher than me, that''s my attitude? " She brushed the Cape of her clothes and said slowly, "ha ha, it''s a pity that you won''t be right away." Dong Yulong was surprised, "what do you mean by this..." before he finished his words, Mu Yan''s hand was raised in the air, and he gently snapped his fingers. Boom! The Tianguang market was shaken, the pillars of light burst into the sky, and the colorful fireworks burst. Completely familiar with the formula, familiar with the taste, and familiar with the mechanical sound¡¾ Tianguang market special announcement! Tianguang market special announcement! The top of Jiupin Lingshu list is changed, and the new Lingshu list is ye Liangchen. The identified pills are Jiupin Zhenyan pill and Jiupin Huiyang pill. The total score is 430000....] there is a dead silence in the square of death. Leng Qingwan suddenly glared, his face full of horror and disbelief. Click! The folding fan on Dong Yulong''s hand is broken in two. His rigid body turned slowly, and his eyes fell on one of the light curtains in the square of death. Ye Liangchen, the number one in the Jiupin Lingshu list, has a total score of 453000. Second place: Dong Yulong, with a total score of 364000 Once again, the apricot forest list and the glass list are on the list. Bright, all are dazzling "ye Liangchen" three words. In just seven days, there were already three lists of Dan Bi four, 150 alchemists, who were trampled on by this not amazing girl. This is... Ye Liangchen! Dong Yulong just felt dark and almost fainted. Chapter 2430 Dong Yulong''s lips kept shivering, opening and closing for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, and said in a voice like the sound of nature: "master Dong, the one you like is beaten in public. It has just been presented. I don''t know if master Dong is still satisfied? Would you like to have another taste? " The next moment, Dong Yulong did not speak. The army and passers-by at the bottom have been completely bombed¡° Fuckin ''!!! What did I say just now?! Don''t compete with Ye Dashen, or you''ll be beaten in the face? "¡° Seven days! In seven days, he slaughtered seven grades of apricot forest, eight grades of glass and nine grades of Lingshu. What''s the concept? "¡° Ha ha ha, did you forget? In addition to these three lists, there are also popular lists. Now the top of the popular list - talisman sub list is yedashen''s broken obstacle Fu, and the top of the Dan medicine sub list is yedashen''s broken obstacle Dan¡° Hey, hey, ye Dashen always is, either don''t do it, once do it, it''s a hit to kill! "¡° Now who dares to question the identity of Ye Dashen''s successor? I asked, who else, stand up! Look, I won''t break your face! "¡° Ha ha ha... "There was a burst of laughter in the square. The army of Liangchen, who has just been beaten down, is breathless, and even has been wronged and weeping. Now they are all elated and happy. Those who abuse ye Liangchen and even lose his identity card are embarrassed and regretful. Of course, the most shameless are not the abandoned army of Liangchen and the agitated passers-by. But the alchemy masters standing under the tower, in the center of the memorial square, who are attracting the attention of the public. They gathered in indignation and signed a contract of consent to expel. Full of righteous, want to expel the evil scum. In the blink of an eye, all the causes and consequences they thought were overturned. In full view of the public, his face was slapped. A few of them are thin skinned. They really want to leave Tianguang market, so that they don''t stay here and make a fool of themselves. Only Su Qingling had an interesting smile on his face. From time to time, I look at Moyan, Dong Yulong and Leng Qingwan, and the corners of my mouth are full of interest. Dong Yulong''s teeth clenched, and he suppressed his expression and roar. However, it is no longer difficult to maintain just now''s natural and cool attitude¡° It''s impossible!! In just seven days, you can''t learn how to refine nine kinds of pills after learning to refine eight kinds of pills. " no This is not just learning, but refining the best perfect pill. Perfect, even his Haoyuan Dan are hard under the feet¡° This pill can''t be made by you! " Dong Yulong thought again and again and cut the railway. "You must have taken the pills made by others and pretended to be yourself! Yes, yes! It must be so. Even the eight and seven pills must not be made by yourself... "Muyan chuckled," master Dong, you are dying. It''s really interesting. However, as I said, since you like being beaten in the face so much, I will satisfy you. " With that, she said slowly, "I would like to ask Tianguang market to publish the refining images of eight grade Butian pill, nine grade Huiyang pill and Zhenyan pill." Chapter 2431 Xiaotian''s calm voice came from the sky immediately, "received!" Then, on the top of the tower, there was a light screen that originally showed the eight grade glass list and the nine grade Lingshu list. There is a scene of maiden alchemy. Seeing this, Dong Yulong''s face turned pale. Those who had just revived and wanted to wave the flag for Dong Yulong were silent. If there are enough materials in the jade key, the alchemist''s divine sense will be strong enough. Theoretically speaking, it is feasible to refine pills in tianguangxu. But generally speaking, the alchemists who want to climb the four ranks of Danbi will not choose to make alchemy in Tianguang market. First of all, no one has such a strong and profound divine sense. We should not only maintain the soul body in the Tianguang ruins, but also divide a part to control the Dan fire accurately. Secondly, as like as two peas, the heaven''s simulation of the various kinds of elixir has been almost identical. If you are not familiar with the attributes of all kinds of panacea, as long as there is a little deviation, it may be tens of thousands of points in the end. No alchemist would be stupid enough to take such a risk. But the image in the light screen. The location of the girl is the alchemy room in Jianbao Pavilion. After refining the pills, she went all the way to the glass bottle to identify the pills. Casually put the pills in his hand. Before long, Jianbao glass bottle gave off a dazzling red light, and the number of points displayed above kept rising. After putting on a Huiyang pill, it has reached "363000 points", only 1000 points away from Dong Yulong, who won the first place. But when Dong Yulong got to the top of the list, he used five kinds of pills. And ye Liangchen, only used one, and his points are almost equal. When the maiden put the second Zhenyuan pill into the glass bottle, it was the shock of the whole Tianguang market and the change of owner of the list of Miraculous Pivot. Dong Yulong''s face was gray and his body was tottering. At this moment, his pride, his self-esteem, were all trampled on the foot, trampled on a rotten¡° Ha ha ha... I feel sorry for Dong Yulong. Don''t he know that in addition to the nickname "turbang crazy devil", ye Dashen also has a nickname, which is called face smacking expert? It''s not enough to be beaten once or twice. I have to get together. Oh, the third time... A great alchemist, now I have no face. "¡° Well, he didn''t ask for it. If he didn''t tell us that ye Dashen is not strong enough to make people do crazy things, will ye Dashen have time to talk to him? "¡° How can those who have been beaten in the face not learn well? Think that if ordinary people can''t do what they can''t do, ye Dashen can''t do it either? "¡° I''m particularly curious now. Will ye Dazhen step on the only one in the four list of Dan Bi, the ten grade Panlong list Dong Yulong was speechless. Bai Ziliang suddenly stepped forward and calmly looked at Xiang Muyan, "I don''t care how strong your strength is, whether you can step on me or not. I just need you to tell me, this man - "he pointed to he Jinwen," is he from your army of good days? " Mu Yan''s sight swept he Jinwen coldly. Let he Jinwen suddenly shiver and try to curl up his body to reduce the sense of existence. She looked up at Bai Ziliang and nodded, "yes." Chapter 2432 Bai Ziliang''s face suddenly raised his anger. "So, do you admit that you connive at the murderers of your subordinates and hurt the people in changshenggu, and you also humiliate an innocent girl to death?" All of a sudden, the noisy Beisheng square quieted down again. Someone suddenly realized. Even if these things are not directed by Ye Liangchen, the actions of Liangchen''s army have indeed been completely destroyed. The old man who had just beaten he Jinwen woke up. All of a sudden, he rushed to Mu Yan crying and screamed, "you return my daughter... Return my daughter!! My daughter worships you so much and talks about ye Dashen in front of me all day, but... What did you bring to her? It''s a disaster of topping! You give me my daughter back! " The old man''s face was full of anger and despair. He cried hysterically and wanted to drag Muyan into hell together. Just face Dong Yulong arrogant and free and easy girl, but at this time a face calm, not dodge. However, when the old man was about to pounce on Mu Yan. But Chu Tianyou suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Mu Yan. The old man''s sharp nails made a cut in his face. Physical damage in Tianguang market will not be reflected in the body. But the spirit will really feel the pain. However, Chu Tianyou''s face was exposed and his eyes were half blind, but he didn''t even frown. Mu Yan''s brow jumped fiercely for a while, hurriedly stepped forward, "you --!" Chu Tianyou toward her smile, "nothing, this pain, for me is nothing." Mu Yan opened her mouth to talk. But Chu Tianyou interrupted, "Miss, let me deal with this matter. You promised to give me a chance to prove my worth, didn''t you? " Thunder clouds roll over the memorial square. Because the old man''s wounding behavior has violated the iron law of Tianguang market. Thunder is coming down. Mu Yan Mou Guang a coagulation, the God knows the cage to cover the old man. Once ray is robbed, it''s no longer the old man, but her. However, to Muyan''s surprise, when her divine sense was involved with the old man, she was ready to bear the thunder. The cloud in the sky disappeared in a flash. Mu Yan couldn''t help but wonder in her heart: "Xiaotian?" What''s going on? She remembers Xiaotian saying that even he could not violate the rules of Tianguang market. At most, we can catch small loopholes within the scope of rules and give her a little convenience. "Xiao Tian''s voice came from his ear," it''s the master''s order! The master said that ye Liangchen should be given the same defense authority as his master, that is, the highest level of defense authority. All attacks of tianguangxu can''t be carried out on the primary host you. Hee hee, the master told me that I didn''t break the rules Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "Xiao Tian, who is your master?" Why give her such a high defense authority¡° Primary host, Xiaotian can''t say! " Just at this time, Chu Tianyou''s wound had healed and he came to the old man''s side. Mu Yan had to suppress the doubts in her heart¡° I''m sorry for the bad management of Liangchen army, which has brought disaster to you and your daughter. However, the urgent task now is to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, so that your daughter''s spirit in heaven can close her eyes. " Chu Tianyou''s voice was calm and low, but sonorous and powerful. Word by word, hit the old man, and all the people present in the heart. Chapter 2433 The old man''s muddy eyes filled with hatred, after hearing this sentence, slowly focused, "behind the scenes... Murderer? You, what do you mean by that? " Chu Tianyou smiles and looks at he Jinwen curled up on the ground. "Who in the world ordered you to discredit Liangchen army on purpose?" He Jinwen shivered and said: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I am the elder of Liangchen army. I only do these things to help Ye Dashen quickly accumulate fame... "Ye Dashen! Ye Da Shen He Jinwen cried and cried and crawled toward Muyan, "I''m really your most loyal supporter! I bought all the talismans and pills in Laozi''s first shop in the world. How can I harm you if I worship you so much? Everything I do is for you and for the army of good days. You know that, don''t you? " Mu Yan looked down at him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "Oh? Is it? I told you to do things that are not as good as animals, but also for me? For the army of good days? " He Jinwen shivered all over. Then tears flowed down, a pair of wronged, but willing to bear the solemn and stirring appearance¡° No, no, I was wrong. I did all this voluntarily, not at the instigation of God ye. I think doing this can make more people fear the army of Liangchen, eager to join the army of Liangchen, and also make ye Dashen win the first place in the elixir competition. But these ye Dashen don''t know. He Jinwen volunteered to do it, which has nothing to do with Ye Dashen and the army of Liangchen! "¡° If you want to punish me, punish me. If you want to pay for blood, kill me! " If he Jinwen blindly denies, few people present will believe him. But his tragic and sad appearance of "I carry all the black pots down by myself" makes many people feel a little bit uncertain. Dong Yulong woke up and immediately sneered: "ye Liangchen, you really have a loyal man! In order to protect you and mislead us, you can''t produce eight and nine pills. "¡° Now I''m abandoned by you, but I''m willing to bear all the charges. " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and gave a gentle smile. He Jinwen doesn''t know who found the gun. How many brushes are there! This is not only to make others doubt, in the end is not their own instigation. What''s more, we should firmly fasten the cap of doing evil on the army of Liangchen. Did not see at this time the death square, many people''s eyes, there is a color of suspicion? Mu Yan is not angry not angry, slow way: "don''t worry! Master Dong likes to be beaten in the face. How can only three scenes be enough? Isn''t this the fourth scene of the finale carefully prepared for you? " Dong Yulong''s face turned white and fierce, but he was really afraid, "ye Liangchen, you, you don''t brag! He Jinwen is a member of your great army, and he can''t deny it. " Mu Yan light looked at him one eye, did not speak. Instead, Chu Tianyou stepped forward and said in a slow voice, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Zhenyan Dan." Zhenyan Dan? The whole square was in a daze. Never heard of shinyan Dan? But how can this noun sound familiar? All of a sudden, someone woke up and exclaimed, "it''s one of the pills on yedashen''s list of nine miracles!" Chapter 2434 Chu Tianyou said with a smile, "in fact, ye Dashen will spend a little more time refining Huiyang pill more perfectly. With only one kind of pill, he can become the top of the list of Miraculous Pivot. But she used a second pill, Zhenyan pill. "¡° That''s because today, this pill will show you all its interesting effects. " As soon as the voice fell, Chu Tianyou pressed the palm of his right hand down in the direction of he Jinwen. The next moment, you will see a light from he Jinwen. A series of runes appeared on the ground around him and gradually gathered into an array. All of them are confused. Just now I was talking about the innocence of Liangchen army. Later I mentioned Zhenyan Dan. People are looking forward to this unheard of pill! As a result, Chu Tianyou started the array again. Is this a little too fast. Dong Yulong said: "ye Liangchen, floating dust, what are you doing? Do you think you can escape punishment by playing tricks? I tell you, Liangchen army should have been punished for doing so many evil things. " Chu Tianyou looks at him sarcastically, squats down, fastens his jaw and feeds a pill into it¡° Cough... What did you give me? " He Jinwen was flustered at first, and then thought that it was Tianguang market. Even if Chu Tianyou had given him the poison, he would not really hurt his body. Thinking of this, he Jinwen immediately calmed down. He looked at Chu Tianyou and Mu Yan with a sad face, and said in a dumb voice: "yedashen, didn''t I say that? Everything has nothing to do with you, why do you... "He said half of the time, suddenly, his already extinguished array lit up. Then, all the people in the death square heard he Jinwen''s voice and said, "what is the army of good days? Lao Tzu joined it in order to buy two more talismans in that broken shop. "¡° Ha ha, also don''t know which leaf good Chen which brain take wrong. If you can draw such powerful talismans and refine such immoral pills, you won''t sell them at a high price. Instead, you will sell them at a discount to Liangchen army. "¡° She''s stupid. I''m not stupid. Lao Tzu is just mixing in the army of idiots, pretending to shout the power of Ye Dashen twice, then he can buy the variant talisman casually, sell it and earn more than ten times. Ha ha ha... How can I give up such a good identity? " The noise in the square slowly quieted down. Everyone looked at he Jinwen dumbfounded. He Jinwen''s face showed a look of panic. He opened his mouth and wanted to say, "I''m not! I didn''t! " However, the array at the bottom will soon light up. Then he blurted out, "when ye Liangchen was suppressed by Yanyue gate, I just had something to do and didn''t go to Tianguang market. Unexpectedly, I became the elder of Liangchen army and got the highest level identity token. This is a blessing in disguise! Lao Tzu not only bought the pill to break through the bottleneck, but also got a big deal Chu Tianyou looked down at him and said coldly, "who, what business, have you found?" He Jinwen''s face turned pale. He covered his mouth, but his throat made a gurgling sound. Chapter 2435 He wants to quit Tianguang market. However, the punishment rope was still tied to him, and he could not get away from it. He Jinwen looks at Dong Yulong in panic. The panic in Dong Yulong''s eyes flashed away, "ye Liangchen, floating dust, what are you doing? Does he Jinwen tell a few lies and want to pick himself up? " As he spoke, he raised his hand and quickly took back the punishment rope. He Jinwen is about to quit Tianguang market when he looks happy. However, as soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to shout "quit", the array under him lit up again. Later, everyone heard his words, "master Dong Yulong, the number one on the nine grade pivot list, actually came to me personally, gave me a lot of top-notch pills and magic weapons, and gave me millions of crystal stones, so that I could try to discredit ye Liangchen and Liangchen''s army. Ha ha ha... Such a big business, unless I''m a fool, I won''t go on. "¡° So, I immediately gathered a group of people, using my status as an elder, to get them a few low-level identity cards of Liangchen army. Then, in Tianguang market and reality, all kinds of arrogance, suppress other shops, and ruin the reputation of Liangchen army. "¡° The old man Dong Yulong was generous, patient but not very good, and he was more cruel than me. After Lao Tzu and his brother beat up a few people, he didn''t think the speed was too slow, and the reputation of Liangchen army wasn''t bad enough. Let''s do something ruthless. "¡° That''s why we have the little girl in Bai Yuecheng... "Hey, we all know that little girl is a member of Liangchen army, and she worships ye Liangchen very much. But we''re just going to frame her up and ruin the reputation of Liangchen Army... "The taste of that little girl is really wonderful! Ha ha ha, when I was pressed by Lao Tzu, I kept shouting, ye Dashen, help me... I was so excited that I didn''t control it well, so I was killed. " He Jinwen''s face was blue and white, and his expression was twisted and frightened. But the voice that can say is like a barrage of bullets, even have no kowtow. There was a dead silence in the square of death. But this time it was not shock, it was deep anger¡° Ah, ah... Beast! Beast!! You are not human. How can you do this to my daughter! My poor daughter, Wuwuwuwu... I''m going to kill you!! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " While crying, the old man frantically wants to rush over and tear he Jinwen to pieces. But he was stopped by Chu Tianyou, "don''t worry, old man. Miss Chen is a member of Liangchen''s army. We will recover all those who hurt Liangchen''s army thousands of times."¡° What''s more, he Jinwen is not as good as a beast. He is just a knife in other people''s hands. The real murderer behind the scenes should be punished even more. "¡° nonsense! Bloody mouth Dong Yulong twisted his face and screamed, "what do you mean, ye Liangchen? Do you think you can get away if he Jinwen bites me? " Chu Tianyou sneered, "master Dong, what''s the hurry? He Jinwen has not finished his words? The so-called "Zhenyan Dan" must be used together with the "lie detector array" to take effect¡° As long as he Jinwen is still in the lie detection array, he can''t tell a lie. As soon as he opens his mouth, no matter what he wants to say, he will spit out what he deliberately conceals! " Chapter 2436 "Of course, proper questioning can make his hidden truth clearer. For example... "Chu Tianyou looked at he Jinwen and said in a deep voice:" Dong Yulong said that you deliberately climbed and bit him, but he didn''t tell you to do that. He Jinwen, do you have anything to say? "¡° Ha ha... The old man Dong Yulong is very cautious. When he gave us the assignment, he was always careful and didn''t leave a handle. But I''ve been in Ziyun for so many years, and I''m not a vegetarian. "¡° Lao Tzu guessed that he might want to kill people after the event, so he had a long time ago. If the old man dares to tear his face, my brother will poke the matter out immediately. If it''s easy to get together and break up, hehe, you can take it out as a threat in the future. " Dong Yulong''s face turned pale. The hand holding the broken fan could not help shaking. He almost used all his strength to cry out, "what truth Dan? Lie detector array? I''ve been refining pills for so many years. Haven''t I heard of it? Bo Ziliang, Su Qingling... And you, have you heard of Zhenyan Dan? No You won''t believe it, will you? " Bai Ziliang frowned tightly and did not speak. Other alchemists also avoided Dong Yulong''s sight without saying a word. Only Su Qingling said with great interest: "I have been studying that lie detector array since just now. It is really connected with people''s knowledge of the sea. Knowledge of the sea connects the brain, heart and spirit. Maybe, this lie detector array combined with pills can really make people tell the truth!" Dong Yulong''s face was livid. "Su Qingling, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I am the one who ordered all this Su Qingling randomly plucked the long hair scattered around his temples and said with a casual smile, "master Dong, why are you so angry? People who don''t know think you are guilty? Don''t you think there''s evidence to prove that you instigated the elder of Liangchen army? Why don''t you ask him to bring out the evidence? " He Jinwen shivered all over his body, shaking his head and biting his lips. The old man couldn''t help it any more. He rushed over and kicked him on the head. He screamed bitterly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he became Frank. "In my jade key, I secretly recorded the scene of Dong Yulong''s trading with me in the shadow talisman. The talisman is in my jade key, and no one can take it out except me." However, as soon as he Jinwen''s voice fell, a talisman floated out of his jade key. He fell unsteadily in Muyan''s hands. At the same time, a voice like Xiaotian''s asking for credit sounded in her ears: "idiot, is there anything in Tianguang market that I can''t get?" Mu Yan smiles and doesn''t talk much nonsense, which directly activates the talisman. Soon, a broken Temple appeared in front of people''s eyes, in which only he Jinwen and Dong Yulong met secretly. The dialogue between the two people is clearly spread to everyone''s ears through the light curtain inspired by the talisman. The content is almost the same as what he Jinwen said. And Dong Yulong said at the end, "this is half of the reward. As long as you have done it, there are still greater benefits waiting for you." He Jinwen''s eyes brightened: "what''s the advantage?" Dong Yulong said with a smile, "do you know the pills on the top ten list refined by Qingwan Xianji? Teng long Dan gives you a chance to fly directly to the land of cultivating immortals without going through the robbery period or going through the thunder robbery. " Chapter 2437 "As long as you can make ye Liangchen''s reputation stink completely, and even have to hand over the king of Medicine Inheritance, then tenglongdan is yours." In the video, he Jinwen''s face is full of excitement, and his eyes are shining with the light of greed and calculation. The monks on the square of death, whether they are members of the army of good days or not, feel cold everywhere. It''s such a sinister scheme! One link is linked to the other, cruel and cruel. Almost, he dragged the army of Liangchen into hell and couldn''t turn over. Otherwise, ye Dashen''s own strength is strong enough to slaughter the eight grade glass list and nine grade Lingshu list. Or Ye Dashen made such a magic truth pill. Who can clean up the injustice of Liangchen army? Who cares about the truth? At that time, the army of Liangchen was accused by thousands of people, and ye Liangchen had to bear the responsibility of withdrawing from the Dan medicine Dabi and handing over the inheritance of the king of Medicine... At the thought of such an outcome, all the army of Liangchen was palpitating. Then, is the anger of leaving¡° Dong Yulong, damn NIMA!! Where did our Liangchen army offend you, and let you come up with such a poisonous way to deal with us? "¡° You''re just jealous of us, aren''t you? You call yourself a master? Pooh, that''s about the same as shit¡° Hehe, junqingwan is not a good thing! Repeatedly suppress our Ye Dashen, is not covet our Ye Dashen got the medicine King inheritance Cold Wan listen to the voice below, a burst of blue veins on his face: "waste! Dong Yulong is a fool who can''t succeed but can''t fail! " Such a good situation was turned around by Ye Liangchen. Just at this time, Dong Yulong looked at her in panic. With a sneer, he left the fair without thinking about it. Before leaving, she glanced at several of them in the square. Those people immediately understood and cried out, "Dong Yulong is not a thing. What''s the matter with our Qingwan Xianji?"¡° Yes, Qingwan Xianji is also hoodwinked. Why do you scold her? "¡° Ha ha, ye Liangchen has slaughtered the apricot forest, Liuli and Lingshu, but don''t forget that the top ten pills that are most difficult to refine are Qingwan Xianji¡° Now it''s really a cat and dog. It''s better to compare with our Qingwan Xianji. We''re not going to make an appointment! " The supporters of Leng Qing WAN are holding and stepping on each other openly and secretly, which makes Liangchen army very unhappy. But at this time, they can''t care about Leng Qingwan. They just want to kill Dong Yulong and he Jinwen. After today, Dong Yulong''s name disappeared from the list. Chu Tianyou also used Zhenyan Dan and lie detector array to thoroughly clean up Liangchen army. Since then, this group, which only exists in Tianguang market, has become a truly indestructible existence. Those who have ulterior motives and fish in troubled waters can no longer get involved and reap benefits. Under the organization of Chu Tianyou, with ye Liangchen as the core and beikui xiangnuan, chic brother, Huajie and Ma Ye as the cornerstone, the Liangchen army gradually expanded and became as solid as a rock. They will also set off a huge storm in the whole Xiuzhen continent at some time in the future. Of course, these are afterwords. At this time, Leng Qingwan, who left Tianguang market in a rage, received a great news. Chapter 2438 "Are you sure that Jun Muyan is dead?" Leng Qingwan''s eyes stare at the Blood Sword men. The man bowed his body and said: "my subordinates found the canglan and Ziyun realms all the way from Qingyun realm. There was no news about Jun Muyan along the way. Including the xiaoyaomen, which has long been deserted, is in a depression. My subordinates also went to guiyizong nearby to inquire about it. They also said that they had never seen Jun Muyan. Half a month ago, they heard the cry from xiaoyaomen. " Cold and pure eyes all of a sudden bright, "good! That''s great!! As long as a person is still alive, it is impossible to evaporate and leave no trace. Now no one has seen Jun Muyan, and the cry from Xiaoyao gate proves that the slut was really killed by master! " Before that, I didn''t know the news of junmuyan''s death. In addition, lengqingwan thinks highly of herself. She thinks that only by her strength, she can crush everyone and become famous all over the world. But now, she was beaten in the face by Ye Liangchen three times and four times, and now she was robbed of the limelight. Oh, just a bitch, dare to step on her! There are also those stupid people in Tianguang market who dare to laugh at themselves. When I get the emperor''s heart, I will surely let all the people in tianguangxu die without a place to be buried. you ''re right! What''s the difference between myself and a lowly friar in the real world? The most important thing is not to seize the emperor''s heart? Leng Qingwan took a deep breath and slowly took down the veil that had been covering his face. Hehe, it''s time for everyone to know that she is the future hostess of Jiyu=== Ziyunjie, Dingbei Marquis''s residence¡° Marquis, spare your life! Spare my life... Ah ah! " Bang! A mass of blood mist burst, countless pieces of meat and bone, scattered splash. Wearing a black robe, the whole body of Chu Xinyan, stepping on the ground of flesh and bone, listening to the crunching sound from the foot, the irritable mood is better¡° Waste, I can''t even do this well! "¡° Marquis, elder Lu Yu said that there is... If you want to see me! " Chu Xin Yan coldly way: "let him come in." Lu Yu is a middle-aged man who looks small and wretched. Back natural rickets, sparse hair, skin no wrinkles, but greasy all year round. Such a person walking outside, can make people retreat, disgust. But how many people can think that this man is a master at the top of the orifices. He has a perverse habit of abusing beautiful beauties. No matter men or women, as long as it comes to his hands, he will not abuse the whole body. But he also has a shrewd mind. He is vicious and powerful. Therefore, he is also the most effective confidant under Chu Xinyan''s hand. As soon as Lu Yu entered the door, he smelled a pungent smell. The foot is a sticky and disgusting feeling. But his face didn''t even change. He knelt down to Chu Xinyan, kneeling on the broken meat and bones. "Lord, I found the trace of my son." Chu Xin Yan smell speech double eyes a bright, breathing all hasty a few minutes, "seriously? Where is the villain? If you find out, why don''t you bring him back? " Lu Yu shook his head and said, "Shizi didn''t appear in reality, but as a floating dust, he appeared in tianguangxu and followed ye Liangchen."¡° You son of a bitch Chu Xinyan face suddenly distorted, "he really knew ye Liangchen''s identity!" Chapter 2439 He slapped his hand on the mahogany table. With a sound, the table broke into powder and fell into the blood pool of the corpse¡° That group of rubbish, haven''t you found out ye Liangchen''s identity yet? " Lu Yu shook his head. "Ye Liangchen is a super user of Tianguang market. Tianguang market protects her very closely. All the information about her secret is not allowed to be disclosed in Tianguang market. We also checked Longteng''s side, but we didn''t find anyone who was consistent with ye Liangchen. We couldn''t figure out for a moment. But to be sure, ye Liangchen has a lot to do with Longteng. " He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "this time, marquis, you forced Longteng college to gamble with us. This move is really right. There is no powerful alchemist in Longteng. I guess ye Liangchen will take part in the Dan medicine competition because of Longteng''s entrustment. "¡° If we win this competition, the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower will be ours. My subordinates have heard that practicing in Honghuang pagoda has an unexpected magical effect, which may be beneficial to you, marquis. "¡° Even if we lose, will ye Liangchen always get the imperial palace of the blue family to participate in the second stage final? Will she be able to hide her identity? Even Shizi can be controlled by you again. " After hearing Lu Yu''s analysis, Chu Xinyan''s anxious and violent mood gradually faded into the color of excitement and desire. As long as ye Liangchen''s identity is known, it means that he has been inherited by xuantianzhu and Yaowang at the same time. When the time comes, can''t you solve the present dilemma? Chu Xinyan said: "I want to know ye Liangchen''s identity. I also want Honghuang tower and six Star Tower."¡° It''s natural. " Lu Yu said with a smile: "the six star pagoda and Honghuang pagoda are the treasures that all friars dream of. Longteng is just a college for cultivating golden elixirs. What qualifications do they have. Don''t worry, marquis. With Xianji, we will win. " Chu Xin Yan smell speech but cold hum a, "fairy Ji? Are you sure she can beat ye Liangchen? Now ye Liangchen is more famous than her in Tianguang market. " The men who had just been pinched by him reported to him the defeat of Dong Yulong and Leng Qingwan in Tianguang market. Chu Xin Yan how also didn''t expect, a little girl, also don''t know from which corner come out of, unexpectedly can have so big ability, again and again destroy her plan. And the so-called Xiuxian mainland''s Xianji is so arrogant, in fact, she is so vulnerable. Lu Yu, however, gave a sly smile and said in a low voice: "Marquis, ye Liangchen is very famous. That''s just because the people in Tianguang market have never seen Xianji''s real face, and they don''t know her real identity." Chu Xin Yan shows the color of surprise. Lu Yu immediately stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Chu Xin Yan eyes suddenly open big, excited way: "what you say is serious?"¡° It''s true Lu Yu licked his lips and repressed his desire. He said, "I''ve seen the face under the veil with my own eyes, and I really deserve the name of the city..." if you can let him play, and listen to her cry, it''s really enough. However, Lu Yu always knew the priorities, so he immediately restrained himself. "Now, Xianji can''t help but prepare to reveal her true identity in Tianguang market Chapter 2440 Ha ha, don''t worry, marquis. Xianji''s reputation and strength are no worse than ye Liangchen''s. In addition, her great strength in alchemy and the great ratio of pills must be in our bag. " Chu Xin Yan''s eyes are burning and shining, and the blood inside is boiling. Seems to have seen their own wanton vertical and horizontal, grasp the future of heaven and earth. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed and he burst out a mouthful of blood. This mouth of blood, but not only blood, but also mixed with a lot of internal organs. Chu Xinyan''s face was flustered. He quickly took off his gloves and saw that his smooth and firm arm skin was withered and shriveled, and became like chapped bark. No, not only the hands, but also the body, legs and feet... Except for a face, all the skin on his body has become dry old bark¡° no No, no, no Chu Xinyan screamed hysterically, "how could it be like this? Why did it start so soon... Ask Wang He to come here, quick! Come on Soon, an old man with white hair and beard came in with a medicine box on his back¡° Marquis, you... Your body is beginning to crumble. If you want to maintain it, you have to use the Shouyuan of people close to you! " Chu Xin Yan double eyes red ground stares at him, "in addition, what other way?" Wang he looks embarrassed. Chu Xin Yan Yin measures to measure to smile a way: "this king does not raise waste, if can''t cure, you know oneself end."¡° My subordinates can cure me! It can be cured! " Wang he screamed and said, "there''s another way. Marquis, you need to find more than 36 yuan baby masters, let them willingly, allow you to devour their spirits. But this method will have a certain risk. Once one of the 36 people resists, you will be attacked. " Moreover, the 36 monks of Yuanying''s ninth rank will surely die in the end. Chu Xinyan didn''t care at all and said, "go and take thirty-six yuan infant friars from my shadow guard." Seeing Wang he''s frightened eyes, Chu Xinyan sneered: "these people are born to be loyal to the marquis. It''s their honor to die for the marquis." The most important thing is that these dead people are brainwashed from childhood and will never resist in the process of being swallowed up. There are no dead men, just retraining them. The most important thing is that he has a long life and a great ambition. Wang Hezhan trembled and said: "there''s one more thing. It will take at least two months to devour 36 souls, but it will last less than half a year." Chu Xinyan frowned fiercely. Six months is enough! Anyway, he will soon find the evil son of Chu Tianyou, and the inheritance of xuantianzhu and Yaowang. However, after being closed for two months, he couldn''t control Dan Yao Dabi himself. Lu Yu flattered and said with a smile, "don''t worry, marquis. My subordinates will personally supervise the danyao Dabi affair, and ensure that when you go out of the pass, whether it is Honghuang tower, six Star Tower, ye Liangchen and shiziye, they will be sent to you."¡° If my subordinates are not good at their work, I''d like to see you with my head. " Chu Xin Yan smile on the face, "well, as long as you do this for the Marquis, the beauty of the world, whatever you play. Even if it''s... Fairy. " Lu Yu sucked his saliva excitedly and bowed himself to say, "Lu Yu takes orders!" Chapter 2441 Tianguang market¡° The younger martial sister has been hiding in the inheritance space of the king of medicine these days. It''s not enough that she slaughtered the three lists of Xinglin, Liuli and Lingshu. She also wants to slaughter the last ten grade Panlong list! "¡° Tut Tut, sixth elder martial sister is so cruel! Every time I want to have a moment of silence when I fight for the same list with her Listening to the comments of younger martial brothers and sisters, Yun Ruohan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling helplessly. When I first set foot in the world of purple clouds, I still wanted to keep a low profile. I don''t know, as long as there is a little younger martial sister, low-key is the floating cloud. And... "How many skills can I master? Swordsmanship, assistance, control, talisman, alchemy... Is there anything else she can''t learn in the world? " Hearing Yun Ruohan''s words, the others could not help shivering. There is such a talented younger martial sister, they are also very hard to catch up with, OK! At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he was so deep and unpredictable that he said with a smile, "have you forgotten? These are not the main duties of the younger martial sister. " Not the chief? Everyone was stunned at first, and then their expressions were wonderful. Because they all remember what the younger martial sister once said¡° Sorry, I forgot to tell you that my main job is a doctor... I''m a happy doctor. " ha-ha! God is a doctor. Falling rain coughed lightly, "at least, cooking girl, sixth elder martial sister will never!" Remembering that Muyan burned the kitchen and blew up the cave, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yun Ruohan: "well, stop making trouble. We''re here to see if Chu Tianyou has managed Liangchen''s army well. Let''s go to Laozi first... "Before he finished his words, suddenly, someone in the memorial square let out a exclamation¡°¡¾ Fusheng Pavilion] it''s time to sell ten pills refined by Qingwan Xianji! "¡° What''s more, the boss of Fusheng Pavilion also revealed that there is a big news about Qingwan Xianji. "¡° I''ve heard from Jun Qingwan''s supporters that once the news comes out, it will surely make her more famous than ye Liangchen. " Cloud if cold several people look at each other, all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. They quickly followed the crowd to Fusheng Pavilion. At this time, the Fusheng pavilion was already full of people. Everyone looked up at the top floor of Fusheng Pavilion. There stood a woman in white and veiled. It was Leng Qingwan. Around the woman are more than ten beautiful maidservants, like the stars and the moon, surrounded by Leng Qingwan. The boss of Fusheng Pavilion stood behind her with respect and humility. The people at the bottom couldn''t help making noise¡° Qingwan Xianji, I heard that you are going to sell ten kinds of pills. Will the legendary Tenglong pill sell¡° Jun Qingwan, you have boasted and slandered Ye Dashen for three or four times. What do you want to do now? Ha ha, I really think our army of good days will be afraid of you! " Leng Qingwan''s vision was condescending and swept all the people below. Then the finger on the veil gently hook, the original cover of the veil, immediately disappeared, revealing a beautiful face. The original noise at the bottom suddenly stopped. Some people open their mouths wide, obsessed and amazing. Someone took a cold breath. Someone''s saliva slipped from the corner of his mouth. But seeing the face under the veil, Xiaoyao Liuzi''s heart suddenly sank, and each face looked ugly thoroughly. Because Leng Qingwan''s face is 90% similar to that of the younger martial sister Jun Muyan. Chapter 2442 Yun Ruohan, they can recognize Leng Qingwan, whose face is similar to Mu Yan. Other people, of course, can be recognized. After all, junmuyan''s reputation in the whole Xiuzhen continent is at its best. It''s no worse than ye Liangchen. Soon, someone sent out a exclamation: "Jun Mu Yan?"¡° My God, Qingwan Xianji, is actually the King Mu Yan who killed the gods? "¡° How is that possible? Junda can''t alchemy at all¡° Why not? You look up at that face. In the world, who else has such a matchless face but the king of killing gods and admiring his face? "¡° Hehe, what''s wrong with Junda''s alchemy? Together, ye Liangchen is allowed to be omnipotent? The amazing talent of Jun Da Shen is better than that of no one in the world! " The crowd made a noise. The top of the cold Wan listen to the bottom of the people''s comments, his face showed a mocking smile. Then there was anger and jealousy. She didn''t expect that junmuyan, a cunt, came to Xiuzhen as a mortal in the martial arts mainland. She didn''t die in the public. On the contrary, she had such a reputation and people who supported her. And she is cold and pure, should be the little master of Tianyi, the future hostess of Jiyu. But it''s just because this slut is like a lost dog, hiding away from others. What''s this bitch for?! However, at the thought that Jun Muyan had died in the hands of Leng Yuexia, his identity and appearance were occupied by him. Leng Qingwan calmed down his burning and resentful heart, and even took some complacency with him. Use the identity of Jun Mu Yan to suppress another bitch ye Liangchen. Let her be ruined and prostrate under her own feet. Isn''t that a great feeling? Suddenly, a weak voice came from the crowd¡° I... how can I remember that I''ve heard people say before that junmuyan is ye Liangchen? The time lines as like as two peas appeared in the two men were almost identical. I''ve heard about it, too. The place where ye Liangchen first appeared was Star College. Many students in Star College say that jundashen and yedashen are one person. " This made Leng Qingwan''s supporters quit¡° Are you kidding? As for ye Liangchen''s ordinary face, he could have looked up to her enough without calling her ugly. He even wanted to compare it with the beauty of Junda? "¡° Bah, an ugly eight strange, also dare to regard oneself as the city to kill a God? Maybe ye Liangchen spread the rumors himself! "¡° Very likely. After all, the appearance of Ye Liangchen is only a setback. In reality, I''m afraid he has no face to see people. He fantasizes that he is such a beautiful woman as jundashen! Ha ha ha... "Even the support of Jun Muyan, they all sneer at each other¡° Your ye Liangchen is outside. We can''t control the day and the earth, but if we want to touch our king God by force, it''s shameless. I admit that ye Liangchen has some ability. He can kill the dragon''s six banners, but he can only kill the dragon''s six banners. Can he be compared with the battle of real swords and real swords? "¡° Hehe, I''m afraid some people don''t know. We are the king and the great God, but with the cultivation of the golden elixir, we have killed a yuan baby and a monk who came out of the body in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. Can we just kill someone on the list? " Listen to all the noisy people around, Xiaoyao Liuzi looks at each other, his expression is very hard to say. Chapter 2443 Younger martial sister is really worthy of being a female devil who can set off a bloody storm! One person can come up with three groups of supporters with different positions. Yibo is a supporter of Ye Liangchen. Yibo is a supporter of junmuyan''s strength. There is another wave, which is dazzled by the gorgeous appearance of "qingchengshashen". In the words of exorcism, it is Yan Fen. But these three groups of people clearly support the same person, but they can get mixed up and make a huge noise. This wonderful scene is amazing to them. However - the six people all squint slightly and look at Leng Qingwan standing at the top, smiling rather than smiling. Some people dare to pretend to be their younger martial sister. I''m tired of living. At this time, one of the monks suddenly said in a loud voice: "Qingwan Xianji, are you Muyan, the king of Qingcheng "I don''t want to answer such nonsense," he said with a cold smile. Let you come here today. I''m going to sell ten xuepo pills and Yiyun pills. "¡° In my eyes, pills of seven or eight grades are inferior to rubbish. Today, our palace sells ten pills to let you know what is really perfect Standing on one side, the boss of Fusheng Pavilion straightened his back immediately, and said with a look of Honor: "we are lucky to have the eyes of Jun Dashen. We are authorized to sell ten kinds of xuepo pills and Yiyun pills, and each pill costs 80 million first-class crystals." Hearing this offer, the monks at the bottom took a breath¡° 80 million top grade crystal?! Even if it''s ten pills, it''s too expensive, isn''t it? "¡° The nine grade Huiyang pill refined by Ye Dashen is less than one million, which is not a discount for Liangchen army! "¡¾ Huiyang pill is the top healing medicine. Nine grades can bring flesh and bones to the living, and even prolong the life of a monk. The miraculous medicine needed for refining Huiyang pill is extremely precious and hard to find in the world. But the refining of Huiyang pill is extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will destroy all the rare elixirs. Therefore, Jiupin [Huiyang pill] directly occupies the top of the list of Lingshu, which is no surprise to everyone. Now, Laozi''s No.1 shop has begun to sell Jiupin Huiyang pills, although there is only one in all. But the man who bought it saved his dying master. He knelt down in front of Laozi''s first shop and kowtowed nine times. This is what the whole Tianguang market knows. And [xuepo Dan] and [Yiyun Dan], even if they are ten kinds of pills, they are just ordinary high-level pills¡¾ Xue Po Dan is also the holy medicine for healing, but it is mainly for non fatal injuries. To prolong life, xuepo Dan can''t do it, not to mention the flesh and bones of the living dead, robbing people from the king of hell. In terms of value, xuepo pill of the same rank is far inferior to Huiyang pill. The elixir Yundan, which is used to eliminate the heart demons, can not be compared with the broken barrier Dan and Huiyang Dan. If the legendary dragon pill sells 80 million crystals, it can still be accepted. But it''s just xuepo Dan and Yiyun Dan. Even if it''s ten million crystals, many people think it''s expensive. Leng Qingwan was annoyed to hear that the people below belittled her [xuepo pill] and [Yiyun pill], and sought after the [Huiyang pill] refined by Ye Liangchen. But then there was another sneer. These ignorant people! They will soon kneel down and beg themselves to sell [xuepo Dan] and [Yiyun Dan] to them. The boss of Fusheng Pavilion raised his hand, pressed it down gently, stimulated his voice with his spiritual power, and said in a loud voice, "you''d better be calm." Chapter 2444 "I, Liu Shengze, take the 100 year reputation of Fusheng Pavilion as a guarantee. These two kinds of pills refined by jundashen are absolutely worth the price." With that, he turned his hand, and a crystal clear glass bottle appeared in his hand. The people at the bottom quickly recognized it and could not help murmuring¡¾ The inside information of Fusheng Pavilion is really deep. Jianbao glass bottle is unique to tianguangxu and cannot be brought to the real world. But the price is sky high. Ordinary people will not spend money on such a virtual existence. It''s not expensive to go directly to jianbaoge. But the boss of Fusheng Pavilion took it out casually. Liu Shengze respectfully asked Leng Qingwan for instructions. After getting her approval, she put a snow soul pill into the glass bottle. Soon, the glass bottle was shining. A light screen is shown in front of everyone. The data on the light screen are the composition, efficacy, power saturation, and purity of the elixir. When people''s eyes all the way down, see the purity of the data behind, someone issued an earth shaking cry¡° 90 percent purity?! How is that possible? "¡° I remember that Dong Yulong''s Haoyuan pill is only 80% pure. Is the purity of master Su Qingling''s Qingxu pill only 82%¡° Dozens of years ago, there was a top level alchemy master in Xiuzhen mainland. Her pills were robbed by everyone, and each one was fired to a sky high price. But I remember that the purity of the pills refined by that master was only 89%¡° But is it really the case? Can the ten grade pills refined by jundashen really reach 90% purity? " Listen to the incredible exclamation of the people below. Liu Shengze and you Rongyan, looking at Leng Qingwan''s look, are more and more respectful. This time, the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa was opened, and a woman Liu Shengze had admired for a long time also entered the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa. After she came out, she told Liu Shengze how dangerous this trip to the secret place was. If it wasn''t for junmuyan''s help, most of them would die in a secret place. As early as in the banquet of Lu Ming, Liu Shengze was fascinated by Jun Dashen and Xiaoyao Qizi. This time the woman can safely return, let him to Jun Mu Yan is full of gratitude. He has made up his mind that he must send the king God to the throne of the chief of Dan medicine. The first stage of the competition is related to the strength of alchemists and their popularity in Tianguang market. Liu Shengze, as the boss of the Fusheng Pavilion, has an obvious popularity in the Tianguang market. With his support, Leng Qingwan can be said to be like a tiger=== As soon as Yun Ruohan left Tianguang market, he immediately found Mu Yan¡° Sixth elder martial sister, someone pretends to be you! " Muyan just came out of the inheritance space to take a breath, and he was stunned by the words, "someone else pretended to be ye Liangchen." As soon as she spoke, she felt her nose awkwardly. Because Chu Tianyou, who was standing on one side to report to her about the situation of the Liangchen army, looked dark when he heard the words, but he soon returned to his calm expression. Mu Yan light cough, is about to speak, but listen to cloud if cold way: "not fake ye Liangchen, is fake Jun Mu Yan." The six people talked all over again and quickly told what happened in Tianguang market. I heard that "junqingwanxianji" in tianguangxu had the same face as myself. Chapter 2445 The pupil of Mu Yan shrinks immediately. A name suddenly flashed into her mind -- tianyimen, Leng Qingwan. At the beginning, he led Yan yuemen to kill himself and Xiaobao in Yanwu mainland. A woman who claims to be the fiancee of emperor mingjue. No wonder, no wonder she feels familiar with the title of "Qingwan Xianji". However, when she saw the cool face, it was quite different from her own. Why did her face change? How dare you pretend to be yourself? She Jun Mu Yan is not dead, can casually be impersonated? Leng Qingwan is not afraid to expose her? Dead!! Suddenly, Mu Yan''s heart sank. Who was the crazy woman who came to kill herself in Qingyun? Now I think that woman''s way of attack seems to be the same as the two killers sent by Tianyi sect. Crazy women are also people of Tianyi! She saw herself fall into the abyss of alchemy and thought she was dead. For some reason, Leng Qingwan has a similar appearance. That''s why she dares to pretend to be herself. So here comes the question.... What is the purpose of Leng Qingwan pretending to be himself? An immortal in the land of cultivating immortals will not come here with a small pill, will he? And didn''t Emperor Ming Jue say that tianyimen no longer exists? Mu Yan frowned tightly and didn''t speak. Seeing her ugly face, Luoyu couldn''t help worrying and said, "sixth elder martial sister, are you ok? Do you know Jun Qingwan Mu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok." After a pause, she said with a cold smile, "I guess her identity." Leng Yumo wants to ask who the slut who pretends to be the younger martial sister is, but he is stopped by Chu Moli. He looked up at Xiang Muyan, "do you need our help?" As soon as the words came out, the other five people immediately woke up and said, "yes, who is Jun Muyan? Is there anyone more convincing than our xiaoyaomen people?" One by one, they said excitedly, "let''s go to Tianguang market to verify our identity, and then blow up the shameless face of Xianji." But mu Yan shook his head and said calmly: "no, I have my own way to deal with her." See Mu Yan micro drooping eyebrows, turned into the room. Others want to follow anxiously, but they are stopped by Chu Mo Li¡° Third Elder martial brother, why do I think younger martial sister is very angry? Is she angry that someone pretends to be her? Should we help her to prove... "Chu Mo Li shakes his head and smiles," little younger martial sister, since she said no, it must be true. "¡° What''s more, you''ve seen anyone who can get a bargain from younger martial sister. " I don''t know who the so-called Qingwan Xianji is? But it seems that they have stepped on the scale of junior middle school. Oh, he was really curious about what would happen to this woman=== In the inheritance space of Yao Wang. Muyan is trying to refine ten pills. In a short time, she mastered the refining of seven or eight kinds of pills, but there is still some distance from the perfect formation of ten kinds of pills. Put in the last elixir. The alchemy furnace suddenly made a strange sound and burst open with a bang. Mu Yan was caught off guard, and was rushed directly by the aftershocks of the explosion. The whole person flew backwards. But before she hit the wall, she felt dragged up by a strong wind. At the same time, cool breath into her body, let her restless mood calm down. Chapter 2446 After standing still, Mu Yan saw a lovely young man on the opposite side looking at her with his eyebrows twisted. Although the young man tried his best to pretend that he was young and mature. But mu Yan still saw the worry in his eyes¡° Well, my dear, what''s the matter with you? Such a simple refining of pills will make mistakes. Tell it out... "You are the disciple of the king of medicine, aren''t you the one who lost me? Han Chu nine originally said he would make complaints about his speech, but when he spoke, he saw the face and the deep look of his face. When I got to my mouth, I immediately retracted¡° Don''t be sad, my dear. I don''t mean to scold you. You''ve done a good job! " In such a short time, I learned to refine seven or eight kinds of pills, and every pill met his requirements. This is not a good job to describe! Han Chujiu always knows how demanding and abnormal he is. He had done it well, but he couldn''t do it. He had to teach a lesson and comfort him. A stick and a sweet jujube, let me admire him more. But I didn''t expect that Muyan did better than he expected. This makes Han Chujiu proud, but also a little weak. The apprentice is too powerful and clever to be a master. What should I do? Now it''s not easy, baby apprentice encountered setbacks and troubles, Han Chujiu naturally is to carefully comfort Kaijie. Have a good time to be a master. Mu Yan smiles and doesn''t hide it. She wanted to participate in the Dan medicine competition, but a competitor pretended to be her. I briefly explained it. Han Chujiu blew up as soon as he heard it. What kind of thing, dare to pretend to be his apprentice? Still want to grab the apprentice''s inheritance? Pooh! Is that rubbish qualified to be his apprentice? Han Chujiu: "Dear student, can you bear this kind of rubbish? We must expose her plot in public, so that she can''t turn over all her life! " Mu Yan looked at the small nine master gas cheek round drum red appearance, can''t help laughing. If not, who else would have thought that this cute young Zhengtai would be the only Saint medicine king in the world! The confusion in my heart is also replaced by warmth and moving. She gently shakes her head: "I can''t expose her in reality..." why doesn''t Mu Yan want to expose Leng Qingwan''s impersonation in public? But she can''t! Once she comes out, the people of tianyimen will know that she is not dead. At that time, crazy women''s pursuit may not only be aimed at themselves, but also involve xiaoyaomen''s martial brothers. This is what Muyan can''t bear. The corner of her mouth stirred up a rebellious and noble radian, and said faintly: "I can still beat her to the ground without proving my identity. What''s more... "What we''re fighting for now is the big ratio of pills. Naturally, we have to use pills to win or lose." Mu Yan''s eyes turned to Han Chujiu and said with a smile, "master Jiu, you are the emperor of medicine. I''m your only apprentice. Do you think I will lose to others in the pill?" Han Chujiu immediately jumped, "how can it be?! The disciple of the king of medicine, he is invincible. Who can match him? " Muyan held back the rebellious impulse of pinching Shifu''s face and said with a smile, "so don''t worry, Shifu. I''ll let her know soon that she doesn''t have enough strength to pretend to be me. It''s her own face." Han Chujiu hummed and hawed, but he was not happy, but he finally fulfilled his apprentice''s wish. Chapter 2447 However, he still couldn''t help wondering, "Dear student, since you think so thoroughly? Why did you make such a simple mistake in alchemy Mu Yan''s face sank. Touch your fingers subconsciously. There is a ring of empty spirit given to her by Emperor Ming Jue. It''s just hidden by her, invisible to ordinary people. She was silent for a long time, then whispered: "as long as I think that he may be merciful towards that face..." from hearing Leng Qingwan pretending to be her, to thinking about Leng Qingwan and the identity of a crazy woman. Mu Yan''s mind is not the anger of being replaced by an impostor, and the fear of being chased. But a sour and unhappy little emotion, full of filling in the heart, occupied all her thoughts. So much so that there was such a low-level mistake in alchemy. Emperor Ming Jue said that he would destroy Tianyi gate, but left Leng Qingwan. Why? Is it because of Leng Qingwan''s face, or the original friendship between them, which moved the heart of compassion? No matter which answer, let Mu Yan impetuous. If Emperor Ming Jue is in front of her, she must have grabbed the man''s skirt and pressed him hard. But the man was so far away from her? Can''t touch, can''t see, can''t feel. Muyan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I know that things should not be what I think, but I''m still unhappy..." probably, it''s just jealous. What''s more, the missing of not seeing dimingjue for such a long time has become grievance and bitterness. Just a little introduction, it will ferment. Mu Yan said vaguely, but also quickly adjusted the mood, re-enter the alchemy. Han Chujiu touched his chin and looked thoughtful. I have a sweetheart, which he knew for a long time. But, the sweetheart of good student unexpectedly carried her, liked that fake goods?! Are you kidding?!! He is the precious apprentice of Han Chujiu. Is that just worthy of ordinary people? This shameless fool won his apprentice''s favor. How dare he show mercy everywhere? Ma Dan, it''s unbearable!! Is the immortal in Xiuxian land a bird? Do you think his apprentice is easy to bully Han Chujiu left Yaowang inheritance in a rage, and his consciousness body left Yaowang hall without stopping, and went to Huangji hall¡° What about the Emperor Ming Jue? Let him out Cold night and old Chang rushed out to meet him, "Xiao Jiu, why are you here?" Han Chujiu: "get out of the way, I''ll find dimingjue! Let him come out to see me The old man coughed softly, "I can''t be rude. How can I call you a taboo?"¡° All right, all right, emperor, is that ok? " Han Chujiu said impatiently, "last time my disciple''s medicine saved the life of that stupid dog of starwolf, and also solved the poison on emperor mingjue. Emperor mingjue promised to owe me a favor. I''m going to let him return the favor now. What about others? Do you want to play tricks on me Always feel your nose, want to sigh. Cold night is not dare to offend the God who saved the emperor, with a smile: "Lord medicine, you went to the border has not come back..." his words have not finished. A deep voice came from the distant sky¡° What do you want me to do? Say it The old man and the cold night were overjoyed and fell to their knees one after another: "see you!" A handsome man like a God appeared in front of the three people. Chapter 2448 The powerful pressure and the power of the emperor''s coming to the world make all the living beings in the Imperial Palace obey and submit themselves. Only Han Chujiu, after being shocked for a moment, rushed to di mingjue, "Di mingjue, I can ask for Kunlun wood and Phoenix grass later. You do one thing for me first The Emperor Ming Jue picked an eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "someone bullied my precious apprentice. I want you to support my precious apprentice in person."¡° Poof The cold night couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Yao Wang, are you bewitched? No matter how precious you are, you are a mortal in Xiuzhen continent. Do you want the emperor of polar region to support a mortal Han Chujiu flew directly to the cold night with a chilly white eye, "what mortal? That''s my apprentice of Han Chujiu. You bastard on a cold night. Dare you say that to my apprentice, do you believe I''m dumb? " The fright of the cold night silenced him at once. The Emperor Ming Jue is a bit of a trance. The underworld and the devil''s land are changing, and the border is constantly harassing. As the emperor of the polar region, he could not leave the land of Xiuxian. I haven''t been able to go back to Muyan for a long time to have a good look at her and hold her. Han Chujiu mentions his precious apprentice in Xiuzhen mainland, so much so that emperor mingjue''s yearning for Muyan is rampant. His hand lightly caresses the empty spirit ring between his fingers, conceals his true emotion, and says faintly: "how does the king of medicine want me to support your apprentice?" Han Chujiu sneered, "that man who has no eyes has got my precious apprentice''s green eyes. He dares to hook up with other women. He deserves to die ten thousand times."¡° Di mingjue, I want you to go to Xiuzhen continent and pretend to be my apprentice''s fiance. Let that man see, my apprentice is a rare treasure, some of which are demanded by men. Then cut the turnip and his mistress into 180 pieces and throw them all out to feed the dog¡° Wheezing Cold night a didn''t restrain, smile again spray, "medicine King Lord, you last time didn''t say, your baby apprentice absolutely don''t look up to you, let you don''t covet?"? Why did you change your tongue so quickly and let you go up and pretend to be her fiance? " Han Chujiu''s gnashing of teeth. He looked at the cold night, "cold little dogleg, you guess if I make you inhumane, can the shadow boy still look up to you! Oh, yes, you can always be under the shadow Cold night immediately legs clamp, only feel crotch and chrysanthemum are chilly, scared no longer dare to speak. Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: "impossible."¡° impossible?! Why not? " Han Chu nine gas jump, "Emperor Ming Jue you bastard, want to ungrateful?"?! Don''t forget that the original antidote was made by my precious disciple! How many people will die in Jiyu without me? You''ve been burping yourself for a long time Chang shouts: "little nine, don''t be rude to the emperor." Han Chu nine cold hum a, change a way: "Emperor Ming Jue, you don''t forget, don''t have my apprentice, you already cool.". Hum, is that elegant enough? " Old man: "but the face of Emperor Ming Jue remained the same. He said faintly," I can go to support your apprentice and punish those who bully her. But it''s impossible to impersonate her fiance. I''ve already got someone I like. " Chapter 2449 Cold night can''t help interrupting, "Lord medicine, I have already said that you already have a fiancee. How can you have an affair with other women?" If you are known by Miss Jun and the little master, is not the world in chaos? Han Chujiu said: "who can be better and better than my apprentice..." seeing that emperor mingjue''s eyes swept coldly. He just angrily shut up and snorted, "my dear apprentice is so good, you want to get involved, I won''t let you! In a word, I''ll tell you, no matter what, you must be angry for me, or I''ll never finish with you. " Emperor Ming Jue nodded, "near Japan, you can''t leave Xiuxian mainland." He didn''t mind at all promising Han Chujiu to support his apprentice. Anyway, as soon as something happened here, he would rush to Muyan''s side all the time. It''s just easy to stand up for Han Chujiu''s Apprentice. Han Chujiu nodded with satisfaction, "don''t worry, it''s not the time for you to appear." Don''t you mean to take part in the pill competition? Then let the Emperor Ming Jue shine on the stage in the competition and blind the eyes of the dog men and women. Hum, Emperor mingjue can''t do anything else. His appearance is really good. The scum man with three and four will be ashamed of himself. He wants to find a hole to drill down. Think of this scene, Han Chujiu excited round face red. A pair of eyes as bright and clear as the night stars. See such "Youth", often old some bleary, and then can not help but show a happy smile. He has not seen such a small nine for many years. It''s very nice for Xiao Jiu to receive this disciple. Just don''t know who this woman is, unexpectedly can be always eye above the top of Han Chu nine so baby. Thinking of this, Chang couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Jiu, if you want you to go up and support your apprentice, you have to tell you who your apprentice''s name is, right? Where do you live in Xiuzhen Han Chujiu was about to answer, but he was shocked to find that he didn''t know the name of xiaotuer in reality. He had a look of shock. After Chang asked for several times, he said, "I''ll put a mark of my divine consciousness in your body, and then I''ll put another mark in my good disciple''s body. When you get to the land of Xiuzhen, just follow the brand of divine consciousness to find her. " With that, I didn''t wait for Emperor Ming Jue to respond. Directly a brand of consciousness was put into his body. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t resist, and let the brand of divine consciousness slowly infiltrate into his sea of knowledge. Chang wanted to talk, but he saw that Han Chujiu had already flown away, and he couldn''t help laughing As soon as Han Chu Jiu returns to the inheritance space, he stares at his baby apprentice angrily. Unfortunately, Mu Yan is immersed in alchemy, did not find that he was sulking. Han Chujiu picked up the tea cup, did not drink, but heavily patted on the table. This "pa" a movement, finally attracted the attention of Mu Yan. She turned back in surprise and saw the lovely young man with bulging cheeks, "master nine, when did you come back?"¡° Hum Han Chujiu''s cheeks became frogs. "Do you still recognize me as a master?" Mu Yan blinked, "of course! Master, who made you angry? " Isn''t it the "Peacock" in master''s mouth again? Han Chujiu stares at her with big eyes. "I''m the king of medicine. Who can make me angry?" Chapter 2450 Although the words say so, but Han Chujiu''s facial expression action, clear in strong expression. Master, I''m very angry. Please comfort me! Muyan walked forward with a smile, sat next to Han Chujiu and poured him a cup of tea, "master, drink tea." Just by Han Chujiu dislike tea cup, this time was happy to take over, sipping. Oh, my dear, the tea is sweet. Mu Yan: "is it the apprentice who makes the master angry?" Han Chujiu sipped his tea and did not speak. Muyan sighed: "I have just successfully refined ten pills, but the purity is only 94%. Does Master Jiu think that I''m too useless to lose your face? "¡° Han Chujiu coughed violently. He just... Just left a few hours, even if converted into the time of inheritance space, just a few days, his precious apprentice has already refined ten pills? Even the purity almost reached the perfect line he required. Wait... Wait! If it goes on like this, I won''t catch up with him in a few years, will I? Then how can he teach a good student and show off outside? Han Chujiu suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He was not even interested in inquiring about Mu Yan''s real name and address. Anyway, little disciple was his little disciple. When he ascended to Xiuxian mainland, he could catch people in front of him and ask them clearly anytime and anywhere. Han Chujiu imprinted his divine knowledge in Mu Yan''s body and said, "wait, my dear disciple. Master will soon have someone to support you." Without waiting for mu Yan to ask, he left in a hurry. I left Mu Yan in the same place with a face full of confusion. So what is the reason why Shifu was angry just now=== In the Tianguang market, there is a heated debate about who is the more powerful of "Ye Dashen" and "Jun Dashen". However, Muyan ignored it completely, and made alchemy safely in the inheritance space. It was only three days before Dan Yao Dabi started that she went to Tianguang market again. At this time, in the Tianguang market, the voice of "Jun Mu Yan" has gradually overshadowed ye Liangchen. The top of the popular list of pills is also being replaced by Leng Qingwan''s xuepo pill. When Muyan came to the shop, there were still a lot of people outside. However, it is different from ordering and purchasing the Dan medicine talisman in the past. At this time, the people outside the door were divided into two equal groups. The group close to the shop looked solemn and ready. Muyan''s acquaintance is the army of good days. And another group of people are also fierce and angry. It''s just that they didn''t speak ill like fan Zhipeng and others before. What''s more, the young childe standing in front of these people, as well as several people following him. Muyan is just a good friend. The young man was dressed like a peacock. He was dressed in splendid clothes and had a jade flute on his hand. Who''s Xiao Yunchuan, who''s not the dandy boy I met in Alsophila? Many of the people who followed Xiao Yunchuan were acquaintances. Chen Da and Xu Yong from the green tooth sect, as well as Li XiuXiu, a little girl rescued from the bloody jackal, are among them. Xiao Yunchuan was obviously their representative. He raised his lips and grinned. But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of the eye, on the contrary, it was cold. "We [Qingcheng Army] have never been unreasonable people. If you want to pursue your Ye Dashen, we can''t control it. But it''s a terrible crime to hurt our goddess Yan Yan. " Chapter 2451 When Mu Yan heard the two names of "Qing Cheng Jun" and "Yan Yan goddess", he shivered. I wish I could rush over and blow up Xiao Yunchuan''s dog head now. How did this guy get worse after he left Alsophila spinulosa? It''s a pity that the "Qing Cheng army" behind Xiao Yunchuan didn''t feel numb at all. Instead, they all showed their approval. Chen Da stepped forward with a gentle look, but said without any doubt: "we don''t ask much. All those who have insulted the king and God in your army of Liangchen apologize in public in the square of death. It should be written off. The next pill competition, who wins and who loses, depends on their ability¡° If you can''t even do this... "Before Chen Da finished his words, brother Dasha couldn''t help but said in a loud voice:" you ask for an apology from those who have insulted you, but I also want an apology from those who have insulted Ye! Don''t tell me, none of you ever scolded Ye Dashen? " Flower elder sister sneers: "bah, what king big God, pure Wan fairy Ji, that woman a look is not what good thing. She looks like a whore. She has come to accuse Ye Dashen repeatedly. We just scold her. What''s the matter? "¡° I want to tear up her ugly face! You have the ability to kill me! I''m afraid you won''t succeed when we are in the army of good days! " Xiao Yunchuan''s face completely cooled down. One by one, they were angry and killed. Many of these people have been into the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa and killed from the sea of corpses. Even if we can''t use force in Tianguang market, the release of powerful pressure will make everyone around us change color. On Xiao Yunchuan''s always cynical face, for the first time, there was no smile, only the coldness of the superior: "well, since the text doesn''t make sense, don''t blame our young master for using force to suppress others."¡° I swore that anyone who is against meiyanyan is against Xiao Yunchuan! Are you ready to take on the anger of the Xiao family¡° And my green teeth¡° And me, fengjianzong! " It''s in an inn not far from the shop. Leng Qingwan and Lu Yu sit opposite each other. Looking at this side of the movement, cold Wan corner of the mouth raised a touch of irony arc. There are so many supporters of junmuyan! But it''s easy to cheat. He just showed weakness slightly in front of them, frowned, and showed the grievance of being abused and bullied. They did not hesitate to rush ahead and become pawns for themselves. Oh, a bunch of mindless idiots! Leng Qingwan took back his sight, just to the obsession of Shanglu Yu with saliva, he frowned and showed his disgust. Lu Yu wiped his saliva and said with a flattering smile, "Qingwan Xianji, you can rest assured that we have arranged everything."¡° The signature that Dong Yulong got is now in our hands. As long as it''s submitted, ye Liangchen doesn''t even have the chance to participate in the Dan medicine competition. "¡° What''s more, even if she can participate? How can the half level of ugliness compare with Xianji''s miraculous alchemy? " As the saying goes, wear a thousand wear, flattery do not wear. Although Leng Qingwan is extremely disgusted with Lu Yu, she is also flattered by her at this time. Chapter 2452 She said with a faint smile: "wait for the group of idiots [Qingcheng Army] to start, and you will follow immediately. Take Liangchen''s army as bait and take the medicine king from ye Liangchen. "¡° As long as you do this well, I will certainly win back for the marquis. " Lu Yu put his hand on the table with a smile, and said in a greasy voice: "I understand, I understand! It''s small to be able to work for Xianji Leng Qingwan slapped him hard and said, "what are you? Dare you touch my palace? Get out of the way, don''t let the palace see you! " Lu Yu rolled away in fear. But when I turn down the stairs, I turn around and look up, showing a greedy and sinister smile in the direction of Leng Qingwan. Hehe hehe... Is Xianji superior? Lu Yu likes to train and domesticate such prey. After driving away Lu Yu, Leng Qingwan''s eyes turned down again. When I saw the tension in front of Laozi''s first shop in the world, my disgust was replaced by pleasure. At this time, Liu Shengze, the boss of Fusheng Pavilion, has also arrived. Standing beside Xiao Yunchuan with a cold look, he said in a loud voice: "if Liangchen army does not apologize to Jun Dashen, then from today on, I [Fusheng Pavilion] will attack [Laozi No.1] shop in Tianguang market. The industries related to fushengge will never supply any commodities to Liangchen army. You''d better think about the pros and cons. "¡¾ In front of the shop, all the soldiers of Liangchen were biting their teeth, their faces were humiliated and angry. Xiao Yunchuan stepped forward step by step, his eyes were cold, and his voice was loud, "choose, is it an apology, or bear the anger of our [Qingcheng Army]? I don''t mean to threaten you, but if you refuse the peace talks, Xiao Yunchuan swears that he will soon make your army disappear forever... "Before he finishes his words, he suddenly has a pain in his abdomen, and the whole person flies out and falls heavily on the ground¡° Ye Da Shen¡° Here comes Ye Dashen! " At the sight of the girl slowly coming out of the crowd, the army of Liangchen cried with joy. No matter how difficult the situation is, it seems that as long as there is this girl, there is no difficulty that can not be solved, no miracle that can not be born. And when they are most desperate and humiliated, the person they trust wholeheartedly will always appear in time and never let them down. Xiao Yunchuan awkwardly got up from the ground and looked coldly at xiangmuyan. However, under this look, Xiao Yunchuan frowned. The girl''s appearance is just plain and beautiful, which makes people have no impression. But those eyes are as bright as stars, and they are a bit lazy and charming. There is also the girl''s arrogance and indifference, which makes Xiao Yunchuan feel inexplicably familiar. Most of the anger that had been surging up in my heart had dissipated unconsciously. He straightened his clothes and walked forward: "are you ye Liangchen? It''s interesting that you know that our young master is... "The last word hasn''t been exported. Xiao Yunchuan has been pushed to one side directly by pressing his head, "open, I''m not interested in talking to Huachi." As you all know with your knees, Xiao Yunchuan''s face control is totally based on his face. Chapter 2453 What''s the use of reasoning with him? Think about this guy who followed suluoyi''s advice at the beginning! Xiao Yunchuan stumbled and almost fell. Stand straight after the body, but not angry, but a face of doubt to see Xiangmu Yan. Just the feeling of being rejected and kicked aside, why are you so familiar with it? What''s more, he didn''t feel angry, he felt cool instead? Xiao Yunchuan shivered. What''s wrong with him? Even if he was beaten by a beautiful woman, he would feel good even if a shameless ugly eight monster disliked him so much? Mu Yan at this time can not mind to pay attention to the tangled Xiao Yunchuan. Standing in front of Liu Shengze, she opened the door and said, "these days, are you suppressing the army of Liangchen?" Before coming to Tianguang market, Muyan had learned from Chu Tianyou. During this period of time, the families of Liangchen''s army in Tianguang market were attacked to varying degrees. The reason is that Liu Shengze, the boss of Fusheng Pavilion, strongly suppressed these people. Liu Shengze''s family may be regarded as second or third rate in Ziyun circle. However, their family has been immersed in Tianguang market for many years, with deep influence and extensive contacts. Many of Ye Liangchen''s supporters have been standing behind her since she was in the period of Bigu. Their strength and background are not so good. Therefore, such a blow, for them, has been very painful. Liu Shengze unconsciously stepped back from the girl''s icy eyes. Wait to return to a God, just dark annoy oneself a yuan baby peak, in front of the little girl unexpectedly weak momentum. He took a deep breath and then said coldly, "Junda God and I have great kindness. As long as it is her wish, I will try to accomplish it. As long as it is humiliating and hurting her, I will never let it go. Ye Liangchen, I know you are powerful... "Muyan frowned and interrupted him directly," I... when did Jun Muyan show kindness to you? " Why doesn''t she remember knowing this person? Liu Shengze subconsciously replied: "jundashen saved my fiancee''s life in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa." As soon as the words came out, he was stunned. Why do you want to answer this girl''s question? Moreover, the tone of Ye Liangchen seems to be familiar with Jun Muyan. Mu Yan wanted to ask who his fiancee was, but later he thought about it. She saved so many people in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa that she could not remember them all? So he directly said in a deep voice: "since you say that... Junmuyan is your benefactor, why can''t you even recognize whether your benefactor is true or false?" With a glance, they fell on Xiao Yunchuan, Chen Da, Li XiuXiu and others one by one. Meifeng slightly pick up, look at their expression like looking at an idiot, "he can''t recognize it is not the real Jun Mu Yan even if, you can''t recognize it? I''ve been fooled by a scheming woman. If I''m proud of you, I don''t want to admit that you idiots are her supporters. " There was a sudden silence. It took a long time for someone to stammer: "what... What do you mean? Does Ye Dashen''s words mean that Jun Qingwan is not the one who kills the gods and admires Yan? "¡° How, how could it be?! As like as two peas, the appearance of the gentle fairy is exactly the same as that of the king! Ha ha, have you forgotten that Tianguang market can improve its appearance? " Chapter 2454 "In other words, do any of you remember that whether it''s canglanjie or Longteng college, there are rumors that ye Liangchen, ye Dashen and Xiaoyao Qizi are close friends. The evidence is that every time the first leaf God slaughtered the list, it was to support Xiaoyao seven sons. " This time, Liu Shengze, Xiao Yunchuan, together with Chen Da, Xu Yong, they all have some silly eyes. Not far from the restaurant, I saw the scene of cold and pure, and smashed the cup in my hand. Ye Liangchen, this bitch! How dare she question her identity?! What''s this bitch for?! Leng Qingwan can''t help it any more. She will jump down from the restaurant. But Lu Yu''s greasy voice came from his ear, "don''t panic, Xianji. With these words, where did you shake Xianji''s status?" As soon as Lu Yu''s voice fell, someone in the "fallen army" below laughed three times, "don''t be kidding! Ye Liangchen, you talk as if you are familiar with Junda. It''s very easy to prove that Qingwan Xianji is not the great God. Let the great God come up to Tianguang market by herself. Isn''t that clear? " Cold Wan Wen Yan''s heart relaxed and his face showed a smile of ambition. Sure enough, the junmuyan, who had been awed at the bottom, once again stirred up. Among them, Liu Shengze''s reaction is the most intense, "you don''t talk about it! If Qingwan Xianji wasn''t the king, who would she be? Top of the ten product Panlong list, but suddenly changed owners. Several times the whole Xiuzhen continent, some famous alchemists, which can be right? Who can be at such a young age, in such a short period of time, on the top of the Panlong list¡° Only the omnipotent King God can do such miraculous things. Ye Liangchen, although you are called the king and the Turpan devil, you still have a long way to go if you want to trample on the king The cold and tight look relaxed. Looking at Lu Yu''s eyes, he took some praise. This disgusting dog is not useless. Lu Yu licked his lips, lowered his eyes to remove his greed, and said with a smile: "Xianji, now the situation is turning around, it''s time for you to shine on the stage, crush ye Liangchen with your reputation and beauty, and give them a fatal blow."... " What Liu Shengze is saying is impassioned and indignant. Suddenly, a exclamation came from behind, "Junda, it''s Junda!" When all the army turned around, they saw a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes falling from the sky. The woman''s appearance is gorgeous, her face is cold and proud, and her clothes are the most expensive [neon clothes and feather clothes] in Tianguang market, which makes her already gorgeous facial features more delicate and charming. Many people in the Qing City Army looked straight. Some people can''t help drooling. Liu Shengze immediately returned to his senses, strode forward to Leng Qingwan, and bowed to salute, "jundashen, how did you come in person?" Cold Wan look proud, slightly raised his chin, light way: "I heard that someone questioned my identity?"¡° How could it be? " Liu Shengze said, "who dares to pretend to be king God? Without enough strength, who is qualified to impersonate. The army of good days was just beaten down by us, trying to divert our attention. " Leng Qingwan didn''t pay attention to Liu Shengze, but walked to ye Liangchen. Chapter 2455 Coldly Wan sneered: "you say I''m pretending to be Jun Mu Yan? So, where is the real junmuyan? You can''t say that you, ye Liangchen, are your admirers? " This sentence made the crowd laugh¡° Is there any force in ye Liangchen''s heart? The nickname of jundashen is Qingcheng Shashen. Is her face hooked on Qingcheng? "¡° Bah... I think she is just jealous of the beauty of our grand God¡° Even if we compare strength, will we lose? No matter how powerful ye Liangchen is, he will climb the list of Jindan friars. Is that a thing that we are proud of? "¡° Ha ha, ye Liangchen is so arrogant. He has the ability to fight with us in reality! Jundashen is Yuanying and a monk who has overturned a secret place. She can do ten moves under jundashen''s hands. I respect her for her ability! " The crowd burst into laughter. That contemptuous attitude, and insulting words, let Liangchen army one by one bite teeth cackle. On the face of Leng Qingwan, there was a mocking and cheerful smile. During this period of time, the humiliation of being bullied and beaten by Ye Liangchen turned into glory and returned to her at this moment. And then, she will make ye Liangchen more miserable, until the pain she imposed on her body, ten times a hundred times back. Leng Qingwan didn''t find that when she wantonly thumped, when Qingcheng army was bewitched and agitated by her. But a few people were watching her coldly, showing a suspicious look. Chen Da frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Instead, he chose to communicate with the text message in Tianguang Market: "I didn''t find it before, but after ye Dashen said it, I also felt that Jun Qingwan was a little strange. I always felt that he didn''t look like our boss." Xu Yong: "although you don''t like nonsense, you won''t be overbearing. She saw us clearly, but she didn''t even say hello to us. It''s really not like the boss''s style. " Li XiuXiu: "I... I didn''t dare to say it before. I thought it was my own illusion. Before the king boss let me feel very comfortable, even if the light, I also think she takes care of me, but this gentleman gentle, always with a sense of alms, i... I don''t like her. I don''t think she looks like the king at all Looking at Xu Da''s conversation, Xiao Yunchuan frowned slightly. His eyes fell on the cold and clear Wan''s picturesque face, and suddenly he felt a little false. It''s just like those people in Tianguang market who have raised their appearance by 100%. They are beautiful, but they have no soul at all. Let him look tasteless, no interest in chasing. But Mingming never gave him this feeling in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. At the first sight of the girl, Xiao Yunchuan was attracted by her whole heart. He wanted to crawl on the ground and worship the gorgeous beauty. That kind of obsession that even the spirit was shocked, the "Jun Mu Yan" in Tianguang market didn''t bring him at all. Xiao Yunchuan narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Is it true that some people dare to pretend to be beautiful In the eyes of qingchengjun and cold Wan, Mu Yan raised her lips and began to smile¡° You really look up to yourself, Xianji? I''m not afraid that I should be myself if I pretend to be you with such an honorable face? " Chapter 2456 "I remember it was only half a month since you yelled in front of my shop last time? Ha ha, did you forget being slapped in the face in public so soon? Why, I didn''t taste enough last time. I want to learn from Dong Yulong. Let me fight again? " Leng Qingwan''s anger suddenly burst out: "wanton!" The Qing City Army is also angry one by one: "ye Liangchen, don''t go too far, when our Qing City Army doesn''t exist? In front of us, dare to humiliate the king¡° Ye Liangchen, you cunt, what the hell are you? In terms of fighting and alchemy, what can you compare with Junda? Do you think you will be invincible if you get the title of "turbang crazy devil"? It''s just that our great God disdains to fight with you? "¡° Ha ha, that is, if jundashen wants to fight for the list, who can fight for her? The seven, eight and nine grades of Dan medicine are the top of the list, and they can''t compare with the ten grades of Pan Long of Jun Da Shen, OK Listen to people''s shouting and scolding, Mu Yan is a smile¡° As long as you want to compete, you can be the first? Step ye Liangchen under your feet? " Liu Shengze said angrily, "what? You''re not convinced?! Then go to see who is the top of Panlong list, sober up! Do you really think you are invincible? " Mu Yan mouth smile more deep, not tight not slow way: "I admit that I ye Liangchen, you mu Yan can not step on the foot."¡° Hahaha... Now you know how to be afraid? Soft? What have you been doing? "¡° What kind of king is nothing in front of us There is a happy smile on the cold and clear face. However, at this time, the girl''s voice sounded again that day, "well, on the other hand, as long as I step on this woman, it proves that she is not Jun Mu Yan?" The laughter stopped abruptly. The proud smile on Leng Qingwan''s face froze instantly. Liu Shengze frowned, "ye Liangchen, what do you mean by this..." before he finished his words, Xiao Yunchuan suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Qingwan Xianji, although we all believe that you are the real king and God, we can''t convince Liangchen army. In this way, you have a stain on your brilliant achievements. Do you think so? " Without waiting for Leng Qingwan to speak, Xiao Yunchuan immediately continued: "I think ye Liangchen''s method is good. In our mind, Junda is invincible. Whether it''s beauty, battle or alchemy, she is worthy of the king if she wants to. You guys, are you right No one refuted this sentence. The crowd below echoed. Anyone who has experienced the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, who has seen the decisive battle between Xiaoyao team and Qilin team, and who has seen her defeat friar Yuanying with the cultivation of Bigu, will not doubt junmuyan''s invincibility and strength. Is ye Liangchen omnipotent? How could they not be their God? Leng Qingwan was angry when he listened to the Huhe. What is that bitch of junmuyan? It''s her who is always above. Being trampled by Ye Liangchen means that she is a fake? Does this logic mean that in the hearts of these people, they are not as good as junmuyan, that bitch?! However, angry to angry, cold Wan didn''t feel that he would be trampled by Ye Liangchen. She looked at xiangmuyan with a sneer, "good! I''d like to see how you can step on me. " Chapter 2457 Muyan said slowly: "so, do you agree with me? As long as I trample you under my feet, you will admit in public that you are not Jun Mu Yan? " Lu Yu, who was behind Leng Qingwan, frowned at this and came forward to stop it. It''s a pity that Leng Qingwan is too confident in herself and has not hesitated to say: "good! But what if you can''t? " Her Tenglong pill is infinitely close to Wang Dan''s pill. The purity has reached 91%, which is rare even in Xiuxian land. Ye Liangchen is just a mortal. He wants to surpass himself in a short time and become the top of Panlong list. It''s a joke. Mu Yan Mou light deep, slowly way: "if I can''t do, then, I automatically quit Dan medicine big than." Leng Qing Wan Yin said with a smile: "it''s not enough to withdraw from the pill. In three days, before Dan Yao Dabi starts, if you can''t do it, then give me the inheritance of Yao Wang. "¡° It''s a deal. " With a smile, Mu Yan turned and walked towards the direction of Shengsheng square. I do not know when the hands of a few more pills, gently throwing. People in front of Laozi''s first shop looked at each other, but at first they were still a little stunned. Soon, someone exclaimed, "ye Liangchen is going to climb the Panlong list!" Ye Liangchen is going to take the first place in the ten grade Panlong list!! In a short period of time, the news swept across the whole Tianguang market like a hurricane. In a flash, all the friars, hula, all gathered on the memorial square¡° Isn''t Ye Dashen just learning to refine seven or eight or nine kinds of pills? Can you refine ten pills so soon? She''s not human after all¡° Top ten? Ha, what a joke! Now the top of Panlong list is Junda God. I don''t believe that ye Liangchen can trample down Qingcheng¡° Brother, your news is too late. Just at the first gate of Laozi''s world, ye Dashen has already said that Jun Qingwan is not the God of killing the city, Jun Muyan! It''s a fake! When she climbed the Panlong list, she wanted to trample Jun Qingwan under her feet, which confirmed the fact that she was an impostor! " The crowd was in a mess. Everyone is waiting for a result. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are closely staring at the light curtain representing panlongbang on the Shengsheng square, for fear of missing something. All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "ah, it''s changed. Look!" They followed the direction he pointed out and soon found that a familiar name appeared in the 28th place of Panlong list. No.28: ye Liangchen, with a total score of 17600, identified ten pills and one antidote pill. The square was silent for a moment, then burst into laughter¡° 28th? Even before entering the top ten, he said he wanted to step on the king. Ha ha, don''t laugh to death! " There was a burning light in the cold and clear eyes. Yao Wang''s inheritance will soon be hers. However, at this time, there was another exclamation¡° Wait, wait, look, the Panlong list has changed again! " They looked up and were shocked to find that "ye Liangchen", who was just in the 28th place, has now risen to the 12th place. According to the score of 212000, one pill of ten antidotes and one pill of ten Guyuan were identified. The person who was still laughing at ye Liangchen just now had some silly eyes. Chapter 2458 "I''m careless!! It''s up again. It''s eighth this time! " The proud and greedy smile on Leng Qingwan''s face froze. Staring at the light curtain of panlongbang, he murmured: "impossible! No way!! She can''t surpass my points! " The original noisy square suddenly became silent. Only heavy breathing, from time to time sounded in every corner. Only when the dazzling name on the light screen changes again, will this kind of gasp be replaced by scream¡° Fifth place¡° I''m in the top three! "¡° Ah, I''ve surpassed master Su Qingling. I''m the second! "¡° My god? This is the top ten Panlong list!! Is ye Liangchen really going to reach the top in one day? " The sweat drops on Leng Qingwan''s forehead could not help rolling down. At this time, the light curtain of panlongbang. First place: Leng Qingwan, 869500. Second place: ye Liangchen, 683000. The difference between them is less than 200000 points. The cold and pure corners of the mouth twitched: "it won''t exceed! It will never be surpassed! I''m the real king of alchemy, and I''m the presence of all the stars. " On the square, the army held their breath and prayed silently. The mood of the army is much more complicated. Everyone, including Liu Shengze, had an idea in his mind. If the king God is really trampled on by people, is it really the king God in their mind? Ye Liangchen said that she was fake. Is it true or false? Then, however, there was silence in the square. Someone said with a smile: "it seems that although Ye Dashen is powerful, he is not as good as Qingwan Xianji after all. The top of this dragon list is still..." boom -!! Before this man''s words were finished, there was an earth shaking shock in the whole Tianguang market. Then four pillars of light from the upper, middle and lower three areas of each of the center of the memorial square skyrocketed. Finally, in the sky of tianguangxu, they gather together and burst into dazzling fireworks¡¾ Heaven and earth for the furnace, between mountains and rivers lingcao alchemy. At the beginning of Xinglin Liuli Lingshu, Panlong Wuthering, Dan Wangcheng¡¾ I wish ye Liangchen, the super user of Tianguang market, the top of Xinglin list, Liuli list, Lingshu list and Panlong list, and achieve the achievement of "Danshen."¡¾ Please go to yunmengze to receive the special achievement award within three days from now!] On the square, or the whole Tianguang market, everyone looked up at the sky. And looked around in a trance. Everyone felt that there were only five words in his eyes - Dan God ye Liangchen¡° Gudong --! " Someone swallowed his saliva and murmured dreamily, "again... Again?! Ye Liangchen, are you human or not? "¡° In canglanjie, he slaughtered Qingyun three of Renjia college, Longteng six at Luming feast, and all the assessment lists in the inheritance of king of medicine. Now, he slaughters Danbi four again! "¡° Ha ha, do you still forget the talisman that trampled all the magic weapons of elixir under your feet in the golden age¡° Mom, I think I will think of the fear dominated by Ye Liangchen as long as I see the list in the future. "¡° Sobbing, sobbing, me too! This guy is crazy! There''s nothing wrong with the name "turbang maniac!" Chapter 2459 Compared with the shock of passers-by, Liangchen army is overjoyed. Qing Cheng army is a blank, the whole person is empty, and in a trance, can''t react for a moment, what happened. The most shocking is Liu Shengze. He has always believed that Junda is invincible and will not be defeated by anyone. But now the result completely overturned his imagination, "how can it be, how can it be like this? Is the king God not so strong... "Oh, the king God is naturally the strongest." Xiao Yunchuan''s voice came from his ear, "it can only prove that Jun Qingwan is not Jun Muyan at all. This woman is a fake." Liu Shengze suddenly turned back and looked at several people in shock. At this time, a soft female voice rang out: "aze, I also feel that Jun Qingwan is not the God of Jun."¡° Shuwei, why are you here? " When Liu Shengze saw his fiancee, he rushed to meet her and reflected what she had said. He immediately said, "Shuwei, what do you mean..." the woman named Shuwei has a gentle and quiet appearance, but her accomplishments are very high. She has reached the Ninth level of Yuanying. She took a cold, blue look at her face and slowly shook her head. "I don''t know how to describe this feeling. In a word, I like Jun Dashen very much, but I don''t like this woman." This sentence is very similar to what Li XiuXiu said. It''s a woman to woman intuition, very subtle, unspeakable, but extremely accurate. Shu Wei continued: "what''s more, I don''t think you can force people to hand over such things with the character of the king." Chen Da nodded. And the Qing City Army who heard their conversation beside him was also shocked, and then his anger poured out of his heart. They were cheated?! This woman is not a God at all?! Xiao Yunchuan sneered: "she is not only pretending to be beautiful, but also spoiling her reputation!"¡° Are you kidding? Even the king dares to pretend to be a God. Who is this smelly watch! I must tear her alive! "¡° Damn it, I''ve tried so hard to support you. It''s a fake! " In the square, people''s comments, exclamations, angry curses, mixed with the aftereffects of tianguangxu broadcast, all poured into the cold and gentle ears. Her face was gray, her hands clenched to the side of her body, her teeth clenched. Lost?! She was really trampled by Ye Liangchen?! How is that possible?!! When her brain was buzzing, she suddenly heard Lu Yu beside her saying in a loud voice: "this is not right! The pills ye Liangchen submitted for identification seem to be the most common pills. How can the value of these pills be compared with Tenglong pills? No matter how many, you should not get high marks! Is the Tianguang market a blatant cover up for ye Liangchen As soon as the words came out, the original turbulent feelings of the crowd cooled down for a moment. Lu Yu arranged for people to get instructions, immediately back to God, shouting up¡° It''s the Tenglong pill refined by Junda God. As we all know, it''s the legendary pill. So far, no one else has been able to refine it successfully in Xiuzhen continent. What are the things ye Liangchen submitted for appraisal? Antidote pill? Guiyuan pill? Tonic pill? Ha, I can refine all these pills! "¡° Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the integral of a Tenglong pill can equal all the pills of Ye Liangchen? " Chapter 2460 Part of the army, the look on his face, also from a daze shock, into a doubt¡° A closer look, ye Liangchen submitted Panlong list of pills, are the most basic. Not to mention comparing with the Tenglong pill of jundashen and the Qingxu pill of master Su Qingling, even compared with other alchemists on the Panlong list, it''s not surprising. "¡° Yes, no matter how many pills there are, how can they get such high points? " The ranking of Dan Bi four is based on the Dan medicine submitted by friars. Different kinds of pills can be accumulated. But generally speaking, the higher the level of pills, the fewer kinds of pills that alchemists are good at refining. Everyone can understand the principle of valuing essence but not much. Therefore, an ordinary alchemist, refining hundreds of basic pills, its evaluation score, may not reach a rare top grade pills. This is also the reason why there are only three or five kinds of pills submitted for identification by alchemists on the list. Just now, Tianguang market was shocked and became a "Dan God". All of them were blinded by the news for a while. No one found that ye Liangchen submitted eight kinds of pills to Panlong list for identification, and each of them was a basic pill familiar to monks. But how can such an ordinary pill get 950000 points? After hearing Lu Yu''s words, I have a new dispute with the people below. Cold and clear, like a fish about to die of suffocation, suddenly come back to life. Her eyes flashed with hope, and she took a look at Lu Yu. Lu Yu immediately understood and said with rhythm: "I have always felt that Tianguang market is especially biased towards ye Liangchen. Several times it was time to drop the thunder, but in the end it turned over gently. Before that, I thought I was oversensitive. Now it seems that, ha ha... "" we suspect that the results of the Panlong list are fake. We ask for a thorough investigation and return justice to the king! "¡° Tianguang market is protecting ye Liangchen. We want to get justice for you On the square of death, a small number of people were agitated and yelled excitedly. The people of Liangchen''s army are very angry. Motherfucker! When there''s no comparison, it''s said that ye Da Shen can''t compare with that bullshit Xianji. After the contest, I don''t admit it! What''s more, Tianguang market has been in existence for so many years. When did it go wrong? When did you cover up anyone outside the rules? Pooh! If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble! Mu Yan slowly came out of Jianbao Pavilion, listening to the people''s doubts about her in Shengsheng square, the corners of her mouth could not help turning up. Because in her ear, is ring small day still dull, but obviously angry voice¡° In the early days, Xiaotian didn''t violate the rules at all. No one, including me and the owner, can violate the rules of Tianguang market Mu Yan comforted him with a smile: "I know, I know, Xiaotian is the best." Xiaotian hummed twice: "you wait, Xiaotian will blow their face in a moment!" At this time, Leng Qingwan suddenly strides to Muyan. She raised her chin slightly, showing a scornful and contemptuous look, and sneered: "ye Liangchen, don''t think that if you beat me with mean means, you can prove that you trampled me under your feet. Do you dare to say that your junk pills can really achieve the value of Tenglong pill? " Mu Yan chuckled: "why can''t I say it?"¡° I''ll go. I won by cheating. I''m so shameless and provocative! " Chapter 2461 That part of Leng Qingwan''s diehards supported him, and all of a sudden, he burst out with rage. The army of Liangchen is not willing to be outdone, it will open its mouth. All of a sudden, thunder clouds gathered above the memorial square. With a bang, the thunder fell to the ground. Those who had just questioned Tianguang market and insulted Mu Yan foamed and fell on their knees. From the sky came the mechanical and flat voice of Xiaotian, but it was full of the solemn voice¡¾ They taunt the Dan God of Tianguang market, question the rules of Tianguang market, and punish the God with electric shock as a warning. If they commit a crime again, they will be severely punished.] " This punishment, can be said to be a thunderbolt, the presence of all the people are Zhenzhu. Coldly, Wan bited his teeth fiercely and his face was livid. Lu Yu''s eyes turned and was about to speak. Just listen to the sound of Xiaotian''s tablet again¡¾ In view of some people''s doubts about the score of the Panlong list, the identification results of all pills submitted by the super user ye Liangchen were released. After that, if anyone questions this matter again, it will be regarded as a provocation to the authority of Tianguang market and will be severely punished!] Voice just fell, Panlong top of the list, suddenly pop up a light curtain. Everyone couldn''t help looking curiously. Under this look, someone took a cold breath. Liu Shengze is more impolite exclaimed: "99% purity?! How is that possible? " Yes, the public''s attention falls on these light screens that display the identification information of pills. Their attention is completely attracted by only one parameter. That''s, purity!! A total of eight basic pills, each of which has a purity of 99% of terror. In Xiuzhen mainland, the 80% pure pills are already high-quality pills in the eyes of the world that are easy to absorb and have no side effects. A few days ago, Liu Shengze used glass bottles to identify Leng Qingwan''s pills in front of the public. The purity of 90% and 91% has shocked everyone. 91% is the purest pill in the history of Xiuzhen. So, what is the concept of 99% purity? The square of death is boiling. Someone is shouting: "long live Ye Da Shen! God ye is mighty Someone is shouting to Leng Qingwan to admit defeat and admit that he is not a murderer. Some people hissed and asked Laozi when the first shop in the world would sell these 99% pure pills? Mu Yan gently threw the pill in his hand and gave it to Bei Kui Xiang Nuan at will. All of a sudden, everyone''s envious eyes, all focused on the North sunflower to warm up. North sunflower to warm immediately to the bird to protect food, put the pill into the jade key quickly, even chic brother don''t give a look, small face rippling open bright smile. In the face of people''s sad eyes, Muyan said slowly: "don''t worry, these [basic pills without scale] will be sold in Laozi''s first shop in the world. According to the old rule, as long as it''s a good day army, you can book them." There were bursts of cheers and sighs in the square. Mu Yan is lazy to pay attention to these, but look at Leng Qingwan. That two-way to lazy and charming peach blossom eyes, in a moment cold bone, the whole person seems to be covered with the majesty of the king¡° Now, in front of everyone''s face again, are you... Jun Mu Yan? " Chapter 2462 Leng Qingwan''s whole body suddenly trembled and his face turned white inch by inch. She didn''t understand what was going on? It is clear that she is the immortal, but in the face of Ye Liangchen''s sudden release of pressure, she seems to be strangled by the throat. Inexplicable fear, mixed with fear and uneasiness, rushed to her heart, so that she wanted to blurt out the sophistry all stuck in the throat. Finally, her lips trembled, opened and closed several times, and she could only spit out three words hoarsely: "I... no... yes..." Hua --!! This time, the square of death was like cooking oil on a hot fire. It was blown up directly¡° Are you kidding?! You are not the king God, so you still want us to support you and oppose ye Liangchen''s support? "¡° Where the hell are you from, bitch! Do you want to pretend that we are killing gods? "¡° Damn, I''ve smashed 80 million crystals for her Shifu xuepo Dan. Damn, you''ve returned my crystal back! " Before that, the person who adored and pursued Leng Qingwan suddenly turned into a vicious debt collector and jumped at her with his teeth and claws. Leng Qingwan was scared out of Tianguang market, but before he could move, he was knocked to the ground. For a time, countless fists and feet trampled on her, making her scream¡° Miss, the man beside Leng Qingwan is Lu Yu, the confidant of marquis Ding. " Mu Yan''s ear heard Chu Tianyou''s voice that he tried to suppress. She followed Chu Tianyou''s line of sight and looked at the wretched and unremarkable man, squinting slightly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth=== In the no man''s valley near the precipice of alchemy. Flashing light, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the green mountains and waters, frowning at the bottom of the black water waves of Lianshen abyss. The sun fell on the man, reflecting the elegant jade like, unique beauty¡° Master, you, don''t be impulsive! This is the abyss of alchemy. Even if you are completely immersed in it, it will be completely eroded. " Chou kisses looking at Luo Yunxiao''s facial expression, anxiously jumps out from the spirit pet bag, excited way. Luo Yunxiao was silent for a long time, then whispered: "maybe, what I want to find is here."¡° You also said that maybe, in case not! Master, please don''t gamble your life... Maybe what you are looking for is not in Xiuzhen continent, but in... "Chou kisses to persuade Luo Yunxiao to give up. At this time, Luoyun Xiaozhi sea suddenly came a mechanical voice: "master, someone came to yunmengze to get a special reward."¡° "Special rewards?" Luo Yunxiao was stunned. If he remembers correctly, it has been many years since he built Tianguang market in mainland China, and no one can get a special reward. But he didn''t stay, and the divine consciousness quickly entered the Tianguang market and appeared in the core place, yunmengze. In the cloud and dream, there are countless Milky way falling from the sky into the sky. And a man in a snow colored cloud pattern gown and a mask on his face stood in the center of the Galactic magic sea, waiting quietly. All of a sudden, the Milky Way shakes gently, the broken stars scatter, and the water pattern fluctuates. A figure walks in slowly from the entrance of yunmengze. See the moment, Luo Yunxiao that such as Mo Yu pupil, suddenly shrink. Around the Milky Way scattered broken stars wander around, some fall on the people who come in, some fall on Luo Yunxiao. The next moment, he felt a heat on the back of his hand. Luo Yunxiao suddenly looked down, and saw the concentric mark representing the covenant of Sansheng stone, which was looming and burning. Chapter 2463 Tomorrow is Dan medicine Dabi. Mu Yan holds a small ice blue key in her hand and turns it gently. This little key is the reward for her achievement in Tianguang market. The exterior appearance is as like as two peas, but only a little smaller than the jade key, and is also blue. According to Xiao Tian, this is the key to the core of Tianguang market. Moreover, the key is disposable. After entering, if you get a reward, you can''t enter any more. Originally, Xiaotian said that he would receive the reward within three days. But these days, Xiaotian has been unable to contact the owner and asked her if she wanted to delay the time of receiving the reward. Muyan had planned to agree. But just now, Xiaotian suddenly came the news that she had contacted the owner and let her come to collect it at any time. Mu Yan turns the blue key again and finally chooses to come to Tianguang market. However, when she entered Tianguang market this time, what she first saw was not the memorial square or shop. It''s a shining door. On the top of the door, there is "yunmengze" written in strong big characters. Mu Yan looked around and mobilized his divine consciousness, but found that an invisible pressure and resistance came from all directions. Her divine sense can''t even reach a distance of one meter here. Is this the core of Tianguang market? Muyan calmed down, grasped the blue key in his hand and walked in. As soon as she entered yunmengze, she was stunned by the dreamlike beauty in front of her eyes. There are no mountains, no water, no flowers. But all people will be intoxicated by the brilliant sea of stars. Mu Yan looked up at the falling stars and the scattered floating stars. For a moment, he almost forgot to breathe. The bright stars fell on her hair and body. Mu Yan curiously wants to touch, to verify whether this is true. At this moment, however, the back of her right hand was burning. Muyan quickly looked down, and saw that strange and familiar concentric mark slowly appeared on the back of her hand. Hiss! She took a cool breath. Then, as if aware of something, Mu Yan suddenly raised his head, in an instant, on a pair of dark as ink, deep as the sea of eyes. She subconsciously stepped back and looked again. I found out that it was a man in a mask. Because of the dazzling brilliance of the Star River, she can''t see clearly the man''s shape and appearance. I only know that he has a pair of extremely beautiful Dark Jade eyes. Mu Yan''s vision moved down slowly and fell on the back of the man''s hand. Even if stars are as like as two peas, the man''s hands are distorted and fuzzy, but they can still see the same impression on them. Boom! Mu Yan''s brain was buzzing. I feel ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in my heart. Fuck!! Is this man the fiance her cheap father ordered for her Luo Yunxiao looks at the girl in starlight with a look of consternation and shock. He almost uses all his strength to restrain himself from losing his temper and clenching his fists. How could he have thought that it was Muyan who came to yunmengze to get a special reward. The special suspended energy in yunmengze can trigger the concentric mark of Sansheng covenant. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word or hear a sound. Overflowing in my mind, only beating heart like beating drum, and feeling out of control again. Chapter 2464 Mu Yan stroked the empty ring between his fingers and calmed down slowly. She hesitated to step forward and said softly, "are you the master of Tianguang market?" Luo Yunxiao said softly. In the special space of yunmengze, his voice is as vague and distant as his figure. Mu Yan didn''t recognize anyone at all. She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she wanted to ask who she was and where her father was? Then the two sides negotiate to terminate the engagement. However, at this time, the burning feeling on the back of her hand, together with the concentric mark, suddenly disappeared. Mu Yan looked up and saw nothing on the back of the man''s hand. She frowned. Was she just dazzled by the starlight? no Just at this time, a deep and clear voice came: "there are three options for special awards." Say, see Luo cloud Xiao hand a Yang, appeared three light balls in front of Mu Yan. On the top of the light ball are written "liuhunding", "invincible order" and "floating light jade key". Mu Yan looks up curiously. Liuhunding, she knows, is a special jade key that can let her family''s seven small Huang enter Tianguang market. But what do "invincible order" and "floating jade key" mean? When she was puzzled, she only heard the man''s vague voice coming into her mind¡° The order of invincibility allows you to ignore all the rules of Tianguang market. Even if you kill a person''s spirit, you won''t be punished. A quarter of an hour. " Mu Yan took a cool breath. This invincible order is really worthy of the name! Although it''s only a quarter of an hour, in this quarter of an hour, it''s equivalent to becoming the master of all the people in Tianguang market. Luo Yunxiao continued: "the jade keys are divided into Yuntian jade key, Fuguang jade key and lingxu jade key according to the level of Tianguang ruins. What you have now is the cloud sky jade key. What you can open is the low-level Tianguang market, but you can''t open the medium and high-level Tianguang market. " Muyan understood immediately¡¾ Floating light jade key] is the key to open the intermediate Tianguang market. What Xiaotian often said flashed in her mind - "it''s a pity that Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu are still sleeping, and they can''t see the primary host. Hee hee, they must be envious of me." Therefore, Xiaotian manages the low-level Tianguang market. Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu manage the medium and high-level Tianguang market. But the question is, where is the fair? Even if she got the floating jade key, she can''t get in now! Muyan thought for a moment, and said: "I choose invincible..." "the first generation host, choose the floating light jade key! Be sure to choose the floating light jade key! " Xiao Tian''s anxious voice came from his ear. However, it seemed to be afraid of being found out. It only yelled and disappeared quickly. But only from this sentence, we can hear the urgency in his voice. Muyan immediately changed his tongue and said, "I choose the floating jade key." Luo Yunxiao nodded and waved. The last ball of light fell into Mu Yan''s body. She looked at herself with divine consciousness and didn''t feel any change. I can''t help but curl my mouth. I always feel that I''ve chosen the jade key of floating light, but I didn''t choose the invincible order. She''s losing a lot. incorrect! Her urgent task is to ask the owner of Tianguang market if she knows about the engagement. It would be great if we could find a way to remove it! Mu Yan looked up at the man opposite, considered the words and said in a soft voice: "do you know..." before she finished her words, she felt a whirl. Chapter 2465 When I come back, I have already appeared on the square of death. Where are the stars and the Milky way? Where are the masked men? Mu Yan''s eyes were silly, and he quickly looked for Xiao Tian: "I want to see your master. What should I do?" Xiaotianwei: "but no one can enter yunmengze without the master''s command. Xiaotian must not reveal the identity of the owner. " Mu Yan sighed a long time and could only give up. Heart once again her cheap father scolded a hundred times. Forget it, "fiance" doesn''t matter! Maybe they are also victims! After all, who would like to make an engagement with someone they haven''t met? The important thing is to find her cheap father quickly and force him to erase the contract on Sansheng stone as soon as possible. Mu Yan soon put the episode behind her and devoted herself to the upcoming Dan Yao Da Bi In the valley beside the wall of alchemy, Luo Yunxiao''s figure appeared slowly, his hands tightly clenched and loosened. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a bitter smile of self mockery=== Xiuxian continent, polar border. Taking the forgetting River as the junction, the two armies of the polar region and the netherworld region are ready to fight. The atmosphere in the air is tense and intense, just like a string stretched to the extreme. At any time and any place, when you touch it lightly, it will crack and turn into a battle of killing and floating corpses. Not far from the two sides of the confrontation, there are a group of magicians in strange clothes wandering around. A pair of green eyes staring at the polar region soldiers, from time to time issued giggle seeping laughter¡° My Lord, these magic soldiers and generals are too annoying The wolf said angrily, "as long as we move, they will destroy secretly. Otherwise, we would have crushed all the goods under Yin Wuji. " This time, there are not many soldiers and horses sent by the demon kingdom to help the netherworld. But it''s extremely difficult. They are all those people who are extremely fast, tenacious and have all kinds of treacherous means. They never compete with the army of the polar regions. When they see the Emperor Ming Jue, they run away like a cat sees a mouse. But as long as the polar region army and the nether world fight, these people will immediately rush out like ghosts to do damage. It''s boring. However, even if emperor mingjue was here, he couldn''t do it at will. Otherwise, the demon lord killing heaven and Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world, would have reason to join hands to kill. Just like Yin Wuji, he can encourage his subordinates to kill Jiyu immortals, but he never dares to kill himself. Once he makes a move, he will be the first to break the potential agreement. Emperor Ming Jue will kill him mercilessly. Hearing the words of star wolf, Emperor Ming Jue''s expression did not change at all. But he knew in his heart that the battle would not last long. This is just a test of the current strength of the polar region in the netherworld and the demon region. When they find out the depth, they will retreat. But at the same time, it also reveals that the peaceful situation of the three pillars in Xiuxian mainland will be broken. The Emperor Ming Jue gently frowned. At this time, the old man next to him suddenly snorted: "if you agree to marry with the demons, now the nether world will be hammered into the center of the earth, and you will never dare to be arrogant again!" Wolf stares at Yu. This old immortal, unexpectedly still don''t give up of want to let you go up and kiss! What''s your status? How can you marry a demon princess you haven''t met? Chapter 2466 What''s more, you already have miss Jun and little master. Emperor Ming Jue Sen Han''s eyes, without a trace of waves to look at Yu. Yu shuddered all over and immediately bowed his head and shrunk his shoulders. However, he could not help but feel indignant and said, "my subordinates, I heard the news from the demon kingdom. I heard that the people of the demon clan preferred you to marry their princess." After all, Yin Wuji''s other son, has always been like a fan, in addition to the demon king killing heaven, no one knows his appearance and strength. Not to mention, everyone knows that Yin Yuanyi will inherit the netherworld in the future. How can such a person, who is like an illegitimate child, be worthy of their princess? On the contrary, Emperor mingjue''s peerless demeanor, incomparable strength, and his position as the king in the polar region make the demons who advocate the strong more satisfied and yearning. Unfortunately, the Dharma protectors secretly sent marriage documents to Jiyu without telling the devil, but they were mercilessly rejected. Yu said plaintively: "in fact, even if they were married, the demons didn''t plan to join the war so early. But that day in Lingxiao hall, I don''t know how to spread it to the demon Kingdom and the demon lord killing heaven. I swear to teach the extreme a lesson from the seven tricks of the demon family''s Dharma protector. Also said... Must let the king and extreme region regret, don''t look up to their demon princess. The devil king killed the sky and said... Said... "The star wolf was impatient and said," what did you say? " In his heart, Mr. Yu turned the words that came back from the devil''s land. Jiyu refused to marry the demons. He sent an immortal king to the door. Originally, he just sent the documents back to the demon Dharma protector, but unexpectedly, he ran into the demon lord Suitian. Jun Zaitian: "my daughter of Jun Zaitian is not worthy of him?" The Immortal King who went to the devil''s land to refuse the marriage letter shook his head in fright: "no, no, it''s just that our emperor already has a place to belong to?"¡° Oh... I hope he doesn''t regret one day. "¡° You go back and tell him that all the men in the world are dead, and my daughter, Jun Jitian, doesn''t look up to him! " The Immortal King of the extreme region was thrown out of the devil''s land in a mess. When he came back, he didn''t dare to repay emperor mingjue at all. He just passed the news on to Mr. Yu. Not long after that, the ghost invades and repels the ghost, and the netherworld unites the demons to harass the border of the polar region. This is clearly the evil Lord killing heaven, angry! The star wolf said angrily: "the devil princess is not worthy of you. Then who is the coward who sent the document back? How could they just roll back and let them abuse the emperor? " Ma Dan, if he is there, he must answer for them. Even if all the women in the world are dead, our Lord will not marry your damned demon princess!! The Emperor Ming Jue ignored the conversation between them. He looked at the direction of the army in the netherworld and calculated when they would leave. Just at this time, his spirit ring lights up a light. The Emperor Ming Jue eyebrow peak jumps, the spirit consciousness sinks into it, the induction once. Originally cold and quiet face, suddenly cold to the bone, eyes burst out of a strong sense of killing. The reaction between the two virtual rings doesn''t let him see what happened to Mu Yan. But it can sense the energy fluctuation and breath of life in Mu Yan''s body. Just now, he clearly felt that the three Sheng concentric seal in Mu Yan''s body vibrated. Chapter 2467 That represents, with his Yan Yan made a sanshengshi engagement of the damned "fiance", appeared!! Emperor Ming Jue clenched his hands and turned to leave¡° Where are you going, sir? " Mr. Yu asked in a hurry. Emperor Ming Jue was about to say "Xiuzhen continent", but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. It''s wartime, and the polar region''s life and death are at stake. He can''t leave. The ice blue eyes are full of crazy rage and anger, showing a faint red. He almost can''t bear it. He personally slaughters all the people who delay him to go back to see Mu Yan¡° Why The shadow suddenly called out softly, "Sir, come and see, the people in the demon Kingdom seem to have retreated!" Star wolf and Yu quickly came to the front of the battle, and then they found that the demon soldiers who had been around were really retreating. Some people in the netherworld went to inquire angrily and doubtfully, but in the end they came back in vain¡° Strange. What happened? Why did the demons suddenly retreat? " Shadow spirit: "gentleman, belong to go down to inquire about." With that, without waiting for Emperor Ming Jue to respond, the figure of shadow has disappeared in place. About a quarter of an hour later, the phantom returns. She fell in front of dimingjue and bowed to him with a strange look on her face. It took a long time to say, "my subordinates heard that the demons said that they had got some whereabouts of the princess and didn''t want to fight again, so they retired." Old Yu suddenly glared, "what? That even the name looks, where do not know the demon Princess actually have news?! How did you find it? " If the demon Princess really comes back, and the demon Kingdom and the netherworld are successfully married, the situation in the polar region will be even more severe. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes flashed. A thought seemed to pass in his mind, but it was too fast for him to catch it. The star wolf excitedly said: "Sir, it''s very good. As soon as the demon Kingdom retreats, where can the nether world block my polar attack? We''ll launch a general attack now and give them a fatal blow." Emperor Ming Jue restrained his emotion and gave a cold smile: "do you think that without the demon Kingdom, Yin Wuji dares to fight?" Almost as soon as his voice fell, someone rushed in from outside¡° Emperor, the army of the nether world has retreated! " The wolf Pooh, "coward!" Emperor Ming Jue was no longer in the mind to stay, just left a sentence: "I''m going to Xiuzhen mainland." It''s gone. The star wolf hesitated for a moment and immediately followed him=== Dan medicine Dabi officially started. The first stage is the audition in Tianguang market. All alchemists on the four lists of Xinglin, Liuli, Lingshu and Panlong are eligible to participate. According to reason, the people who can rank at the top of the list, such as Lingshu and Panlong, are already the top of the list. But in fact, this is not the case. Every competition of Dan Yao Da Bi is very strange. Usually, it is not the direct assessment of Alchemist''s rank strength, but the main assessment of Alchemist''s potential and comprehensive quality. Besides, it''s the alchemist''s freedom to use what pills to identify and climb the list. However, except for the final in the palace, it is not up to the alchemist to decide what type and grade of pills to make. At this time, if a Alchemist''s foundation is solid enough, his talent is strong enough, and his knowledge is broad enough, he will play a great role. Chapter 2468 This is also the reason why several deans of Longteng, knowing that Muyan could only refine six kinds of pills, asked her to help. At this time, the death square of Tianguang market is already full of people. As like as two peas in the central square, the four curtain has been removed and replaced by almost identical rooms. There is a shelf in the small room with different kinds of panacea on it. There is a huge cauldron in the middle of the house, and there are fire crystals beside the cauldron. Not all alchemists have the fire attribute of Linggen, and they can''t control the fire freely. And these fire crystals are used for auxiliary fire control. Of course, people who don''t have the fire attribute of Linggen can''t control Dan fire accurately, and the level of alchemy is naturally not much higher¡¾ The first round of Dan Yao Da Bi audition officially begins¡¾ All the participating alchemists are requested to refine three kinds of pills, which are not limited to grades and types. The time limit is two hours. The rules are as like as two peas: first, the key space is closed, and only the elixir on the rack is used. All the contestants have the same kind, quality and quantity of the essence. Second, you can only use the seven grade alchemy furnace provided by Tianguang market. You can use your own spirit fire or fire crystal. Third, the ranking is based on the types of pills refined within two hours, and the top 50 are advanced. The quality of the pills was used as a supplementary evaluation. Fourth, if there are less than three kinds of pills refined in two hours, they will be eliminated directly...] as soon as this rule comes out, some people watching the game take a breath¡° It''s just the first stage of the audition. It''s too difficult, isn''t it? " It was a six grade alchemist who shook his head as he spoke. Most people don''t understand this rule at all. What''s the difficulty¡° Don''t you see the elixir on the shelf? There are only ten. I''ve just had a rough look. Almost all of these three kinds of elixirs can''t complement each other. " This time, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. Even those who know nothing about alchemy know that refining a pill generally requires at least three or more kinds of elixirs. If these kinds of elixirs want to be successfully refined, they must be able to complement each other, otherwise they will not be able to become a pill at all¡° Is it true that there are 50 people who can be successfully refined and promoted? "¡° Do not know the results of the first round of audition, who will be the first¡° Ha ha, do you still need to say? How can a place with Ye Da Shen not get the first prize? "¡° Look, all the participating alchemists have entered the room. " A light flashed in each room, and familiar figures appeared in front of the furnace. All of a sudden, the whole square was boiling¡° Ah, master Su Qingling is so handsome! We will always support you¡° Master Changsheng Gubai will win! "¡° Why, does Jun Qingwan have the face to participate? "¡° Qingwan Xianji''s strength is there. Why can''t she participate? What''s wrong with pretending to be Jun Muyan? At least the beauty of Qingwan Xianji is real, much more beautiful than that of Ye Liangchen The crowd rang out one after another, cheering. Even Leng Qingwan, who was severely beaten in the face a few days ago and whose reputation was almost destroyed, has many people''s support with that face. However, none of these voices can be compared with the overwhelming voice of support of Liangchen army. Chapter 2469 Just, the movement outside, for mu Yan and others in the small room, it is the slightest don''t know After listening to the first round rules of Dan Yao Da Bi and seeing the ten kinds of elixirs on the shelf, Mu Yan''s mouth hooked and showed an interesting smile. Is this game really interesting? However, when she turned around and saw the alchemy stove beside her, her face turned black As time goes by. In the room shown in the light curtain, many alchemists began to act. For the ordinary alchemist, this topic may be as difficult as heaven. But at the moment, the alchemists gathered in the big ratio of Dan medicine are the top beings in the whole Xiuzhen continent. It''s just a question. How can we defeat them? There are not enough kinds of elixirs. We can use similar ones instead. The elixir in alchemy can''t be integrated. The unstable and incompatible elements can be removed by precise fire control¡° Look, Xianji Qingwan has made four kinds of pills! "¡° Ha ha, I would say that Qingwan Xianji has real talent and learning, and also has peerless beauty. Even if she''s not junmuyan, what? We still support her and like her¡° Master Su Qingling has also refined four kinds of pills... WOW!! Five, one more than Jun Qingwan. Master Su is so handsome. He really deserves our support all the time! " From time to time, people''s voices were heard in the square. Then someone discovered something was wrong¡° Eh, why hasn''t Ye Dashen started alchemy yet? An hour and a half have passed. "¡° Right? Why did ye Dazhen always stare at the alchemy furnace? "¡° Is it difficult for ye Liangchen to pass such a simple audition? "¡° It''s hard to say. After all, ye Liangchen''s time to learn alchemy is too short, and his foundation is not solid. " Someone chuckled: "ye Liangchen was so arrogant when he was in the top four of Tu Dan''s list. Shouldn''t he fall in the audition? Ha ha ha, that''s a big loss of face. " Leng Qingwan''s support, a burst of schadenfreude sarcasm. Although Liangchen''s army retorts loudly, they are also beating drums in their hearts. It''s almost two hours past. Why didn''t Ye Da Shen make alchemy? You''re not really going to lose, are you? Just when people were suspicious, Mu Yan finally moved. However, she did not move well, a move, so that people almost did not startle the chin¡° Why does Ye Dashen use Huojing? Isn''t she the spirit root of fire, unable to produce spirit fire? Where can fire crystal control the flame accurately¡° Damn it!!! What is ye Liangchen doing?! She poured all the elixirs into the alchemy furnace¡° Ha ha ha, I don''t think she knows how to solve the problem. She just gives up on herself? " In addition to those who support the cold Qingwan and like Heiye Liangchen in the clamour of ridicule. All the others fell into a dead silence. Even the army of Liangchen didn''t have the heart to scold others. They really can''t figure out what ye Da Shen is going to do? Ten kinds of elixirs are put into the alchemy furnace together. It''s impossible to produce more than three kinds of elixirs, isn''t it? Time goes by. Soon, there was only a quarter of an hour left before the end of the three hour time limit. In the examination room, most alchemists have stopped, but they look different. Some people are depressed and chagrined. They think it is impossible to produce more than three kinds of pills. Some people are worried that they have refined more than three kinds of pills, but they are not sure whether they can be shortlisted in the top 50. Chapter 2470 Of course, some people are confident that they will pass the first round of assessment. It was Leng Qingwan and Su Qingling who produced the most kinds of pills. With only ten kinds of elixirs, they all refined seven different kinds of pills. Four or five leading alchemists. On the memorial square, Su Qingling and Leng Qingwan''s supporters yelled louder and louder. Each felt that his idol would come first. Some people even asked the manager of jianbaoge who would get higher points for the pills they refined. After looking at it, the steward said with a smile: "in my opinion, although the number of pills refined by master Su and Qingwan Xianji is the same, Qingwan Xianji''s pills are mostly of nine grades, which can be said to play all the characteristics of a panacea. The highest level of master Su''s pills is no more than eight, so the winner should be Qingwan Xianji. " These words made Leng Qingwan''s voice eight degrees higher¡° Ha ha ha, I have said for a long time that we Qingwan Xianji are the best? What is the best alchemist in the world? That''s before our Qingwan Xianji appeared. I didn''t see the original Panlong list. How did someone get trampled by our Xianji? " Su Qingling''s supporters turned red one by one, but they couldn''t speak. These people turn their guns around again and make more efforts to ridicule ye Liangchen¡° Tut Tut, it''s almost over. Ye Liangchen is still refining? Ten kinds of elixirs were stewed in disorder. Did she really think she could cook something? Hahaha... "Alas, it''s a pity that ye Dashen is so beautiful. If she is refining high-level pills, maybe she will win. After all, the time to learn how to make pills is too short! "¡° I still don''t understand. Even if ye can''t solve the problem, he shouldn''t throw all the elixirs in? "¡° Bah, it''s a pity that she used fire crystal to control fire. How did she get to the top of the Panlong list? Didn''t she force her to count? If you want me to say that the 99% purity is the result of Tianguang market''s deliberately shielding her. " All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from the light curtain of the room where Mu Yan was. Then, countless smoke filled the entire light curtain¡° What''s up? What''s up? Why can''t I see anything? "¡° Hahaha, what else? Did ye Liangchen blow up the stove? It''s the first time I''ve heard that the number one of the four Danby charts will not even pass the first round of auditions. " During the discussion, there was a "Dang" sound over the memorial square. Then everyone heard Xiao Tian''s voice -- [the first round of the first stage of the Dan Yao Da Bi audition officially ended, and the participating alchemists were in place to announce the results of the competition.] As soon as the voice fell, the tower slowly lowered and became a high platform. Hundreds of alchemists were standing in front of everyone. When Leng Qingwan saw her in gorgeous clothes, she immediately screamed: "Qingwan Xianji, you are so wonderful! You are worthy of the first, but also the real top of the Dragon list¡° Ye Liangchen, the faking rubbish, gets out of the pill Dabi! " Cold Wan''s face looked surprised. She didn''t know what had happened. After hearing what a junqingwan supporter said to her, his face immediately showed a ecstatic smile. However, the next moment, listen to the voice of Xiaotian without ups and downs once again. Chapter 2471 First, ye Liangchen. There are eight kinds of refined pills¡¾ Second, Su Qingling, who made seven kinds of pills¡¾ In the third place, Jun Qingwan, Xianji, made seven kinds of pills All of a sudden, it was like everyone had been given a talisman, rigidly frozen in the same place, and the sound was released. Most of them suspected that they had heard wrong. Didn''t ye Liangchen make pills? Didn''t it blow up? How can you be number one? In the moment of people''s consternation, on the light screen, the small room focused on all eyes. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, re showing the scene inside the house. I saw that the seven grade alchemy furnace had been blown apart. Only the rest of the base of the furnace, also isolated, dilapidated to stay in place. However, when everyone''s eyes focused on the broken base of the Dan stove. But I found eight pills lying on it. Yes, eight pills. One is not many, one is not many. And the naked eye can see that the color and size of the eight ammunition are completely different. All the people present were dumbfounded¡° Damn it! Why can eight different kinds of pills be made at one time? Isn''t that really a daze to me? "¡° Ha ha Da, I think I''m also an alchemist, but now they don''t know what alchemy is. "¡° Is it true that Tianguang market cheated on behalf of Ye Liangchen? "¡° Bah, don''t be sour! Ye Da Shen has always been able to do what people can''t! Just because you can''t do eight kinds of pills doesn''t mean others can''t. Don''t forget, ye Liangchen is the only descendant of the king of medicine. "¡° Mother, ye Dashen, we are all kneeling down for you! Even if you want to prove your strength, you don''t have to show off your skills like this? We mortals can''t afford it! " Standing behind the crowd, the people of xiaoyaomen couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene¡° Hee hee, I know why the sixth elder martial sister wants to use Huojing and make eight pills in one furnace. It''s not for the sake of showing off skills at all... "Leng Yumo said with a smile:" do you still need to say? It must be the seven grade Dan stove prepared by Tianguang market. My younger martial sister can''t use it at all. If you use it, it will explode. "¡° Because once used, it will be fried, so it uses the fire crystal with gentle spirit power, so eight kinds of pills are refined in one furnace. Even if it''s fried, eight kinds of pills will come out. " The end of Chu leaves the corner of mouth light hook, "little younger martial sister is really more and more interesting." The army were surprised and marveled that the great God they worshipped became the first again. But there is another group of people whose joy is no less than theirs¡° Hahaha, who just said that master Su Qingling would lose to Jun Qingwan? "¡° Some people''s tone, it seems that the chief is their bag, but in the end, only a third. Ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death! "¡° What do you believe that you are beaten in the face again and again? Does this kind of person have a face? How can you pretend to be the king Cold smile, once again stiff in the face. And this kind of, in public, again and again by her look down on the taste of face, she has tasted again and again. And this time, the fan is too fierce. Ye Liangchen did not say. She can''t even compare with Su Qingling. How is that possible?! However, tianguangxu seems to have known that they would question it. Therefore, the properties of the pills refined by Su Qingling and Leng Qingwan were quickly announced. Chapter 2472 Although Su Qingling only refined seven or eight kinds of pills, the purity reached 80%. What about Leng Qingwan? The so-called Jiupin pill is not even 60% pure. Once taken, it produces erysipelas in the body. It''s not too much to say rubbish. Listen to the laughter of the people below. Cold Wan, twisted face, a burst of fishy sweet throat, almost no blood spray out. Since ye Liangchen has beaten her face in public to expose her identity, Leng Qingwan has had a hard time on Xiuzhen road. The failure on the Panlong list and the fake junmuyan are beaten in the face. Let her in Tianguang market on the accumulation of popularity quickly collapse. With this, the people of xuejianmen and Dingbei Marquis''s house, who had been respectful to her, began to look at her with different eyes. Even Lu Yu, the disgusting man. Once upon a time, although I was obsessed with her, I was also in awe of her. Now and then he would look at her with that disgusting look. When Leng Qingwan is angry and wants to punish him, what he gets is not Lu Yu''s panic and obscenity, but giggle¡° Qingwan Xianji, do you want to turn over and step ye Liangchen down in the pill competition? Hey, I''m sure I can make you do it. "¡° At that time, I hope that Qingwan Xianji can make her subordinates kiss Fangze. " Leng Qingwan was disgusted by Lu Yu''s greasy face. But she''s going to turn over! She must gather a strong popularity and get the attention of emperor mingjue before he comes to the mainland. Even, as long as she turns over in Dan Yao Da Bi, even junmuyan''s identity can be regained. But it''s a bad start again At the end of the first round of the first stage, only 50 alchemists were promoted. Tomorrow, we will continue the second round and finally decide three candidates for the final. As soon as Leng Qingwan left Tianguang market, she smashed everything in the house. The door rang softly, and Lu Yu''s wretched figure came in. As soon as Leng Qingwan saw him, he immediately scowled, "go away, who let you into my room?" Lu Yu said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Xianji. Ye Liangchen will be arrogant in the first round. Her subordinates promise that she will definitely be defeated in the second round." Leng Qingwan sneered, "useless waste, do you think I will believe you?" Lu Yu approached Leng Qingwan and said a few words. Cold and clear eyes suddenly lit up, "is this really true?"¡° Xianji joked ~ "Lu Yu reached out to hold Leng Qingwan''s catkin like slender hand and gently rubbed it," I''ll cheat no one, I won''t cheat you! " Leng Qingwan only felt that there were some sticky and disgusting reptiles wriggling on his hands. Disgusting, she wanted to scream away. But thinking of the importance of the second round, he said, "if you do this well, I will never treat you badly." Lu Yu gives out a few strange laughter, reaches out his hand and pinches Leng Qingwan twice before he turns and leaves=== Time soon came to the next day. Dan Yao Dabi stage one, round two, start. This time, alchemists were still distributed in small rooms. There are still medicine rack and alchemy furnace in the small room. Different from last time, this time there were 100 kinds of miraculous drugs on the medicine rack. The alchemist in the room was just in place, but it was already boiling in the death square. Chapter 2473 "I don''t know what will be assessed this time?"¡° In the last ten kinds of elixirs, we had to refine more than three kinds of pills. There are a hundred kinds of panacea this time. It must be more difficult than last time. "¡° Hey, no matter how hard it is, it must be ye Dashen who wins. " Just as he said that, Xiaotian''s voice began to ring, which immediately covered all the noise and spread to everyone''s ears¡¾ The second round of Dan Yao Da Bi audition officially begins¡¾ All patients and doctors are requested to be in place As soon as the voice fell, the tower in the center of the square disappeared again. Instead, it''s a huge platform. It''s just that the platform is divided into ten separate spaces. In each space, there is a person lying on the bed with obvious appearance. Next to the patients stood doctors. After a moment of silence, the square began to shout¡° I''ll go, Dr. Huang. That''s a famous doctor in Ziyun world! "¡° Dr. Liang is recognized as a national in the LAN empire. He''s here, too. "¡° What is the competition going to be like? It can''t be... "Someone has guessed something. And the voice of Xiaotian wubo Wulan also rings again¡¾ Now it is announced that the rules of the second round of Dan Yao Da Bi audition competition: first, five alchemists, corresponding to one patient and one doctor, are the top ten alchemists in the four ranking of Dan Bi. The matching method is decided by the voting of all users in the death square. The other alchemists were selected randomly. Second, after matching, the doctor diagnosed the patient''s condition and informed the participating alchemists of the patient''s detailed etiology and condition. The alchemists made pills on the spot according to the patient''s condition. Third, the patient''s condition was complicated by many cases. The more patients were cured by Alchemy, the higher the score was. The final results were ranked according to the patient''s physical condition. The time limit for voting is a quarter of an hour Almost at the end of Xiaotian''s voice, everyone heard Xiaotian''s voice in the death square of the three districts. Everyone can only choose to match a doctor for one alchemist. Hearing this rule, Liangchen army was overjoyed¡° In the second round of Dan medicine competition, the strength of alchemists is not the most important, but the strength of doctors is the most important! "¡° Yes, yes! So that''s why we all say that the accumulation of Dan Yao''s popularity is very important. "¡° Hahaha, the most popular supporters in the memorial square are ye Dashen''s supporters. That''s great. Ye Dashen will surely win easily. "¡° Hehe, now is the time for us to contribute to Ye Da Shen? Which doctor shall we choose? "¡° Of course, it''s Dr. Liang, the national hand of our empire! " In good days, the army is eager to choose the best doctors for their idols. In the corner, Lu Yu saw the expected scene, with a strange smile on his lips A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the alchemist, the doctor and the patient were quickly matched. The doctors and patients on the stage slowly disappeared. At the same time, there are also small rooms for alchemists. The alchemist''s room of the same doctor and patient was merged, and the original small room became a circular palace. The doctor and the patient are in it. But in the space that should have been closed, there was a noisy sound coming from the square of rebirth¡° Ye Da Shen will win! Win! Win¡° Ye Dashen, Dr. Liang is a national hand of the LAN empire. His medical skills are superb. I wish you a successful start Chapter 2474 Muyan looked at the middle-aged men and patients in the center of the palace, with a soft smile on his face. This middle-aged man is one of the top doctors in the blue empire. It is honored as the holy hand of Yisheng country. Even Mu Yan has heard the name of "doctor Liang". In this game, everyone can see how important doctors are to win or lose the game. It is the most precious support and heart of the Liangchen army to send this "national saint" doctor Liang to her, hoping to be her help. And compared with the gentle smile of Mu Yan. The other alchemists were ecstatic. They did not expect that their original ranking was not high, and they were so lucky that they got into the group with Ye Dashen. Now Doctor Liang has diagnosed the patient''s condition, and their chance of alchemy has increased by more than a little bit. Let''s say, "the game starts.". The hazy mist that had originally enveloped the patient dissipated. Dr. Liang immediately turned to probe into the patient''s body with his divine sense. After the divine exploration, he did not immediately draw a conclusion. Instead, he took the patient''s hand to feel the pulse and checked his pupils and tongue coating. Even if the patient doesn''t look at the disease inside, but only looks at the appearance, he is already terminally ill and miserable. All the veins on his body were slightly raised and dark brown. Some channels crisscross place, also appeared fester, abscess. The body twitches from time to time, eyes turn white, and vomit spills out of the lips. The body is emitting an intolerable stench. However, Dr. Liang didn''t seem to be aware of this. He bent down without changing his face, untied the patient''s clothes, and examined every inch that there were no meridians on him. Even regardless of the abscess in his chest, he sticks it to his heart and listens to his heartbeat. Such a diagnosis lasted more than half an hour. The second round was shorter than the first, with only two hours. The alchemists in the room were obviously anxious. Because it takes at least half an hour for those special pills to be refined, even if only one furnace. If patients have different diseases, a furnace of pills may not be enough. If it goes on like this, they won''t have time. In particular, from time to time, there were voices of people shouting in the square of death¡° Look, Dr. Huang''s diagnosis has been completed. Ah, master Su Qingling has started refining! "¡° Jun Qingwan is also refining pills! "¡° Oh, how come Dr. Liang hasn''t finished the diagnosis yet! It''s too late for ye Da Shen to make alchemy. Is it really right that we chose Dr. Liang? " The alchemists in the same group with Muyan had to sweat from their forehead. Only Muyan looks very calm, her eyes from beginning to end did not put on Dr. Liang, but directly on the patient. When an hour is about to pass. Doctor Liang finally raised his head and said with a light look: "OK, my diagnosis is over. You can start alchemy." The alchemists at the bottom were shocked and waited for him to tell the truth one by one. However, Dr. Liang said: "the patient''s condition is too complicated. Even if I tell you the condition, you don''t know how to make pills. Now I''m talking about a kind of elixir, you take one, and then according to the proportion I said, directly refine it into a pill. " All the people in the square and the palace were stunned by this¡° Shit!! Is that ok? "¡° Mom, I just blame Dr. Liang for his slow speed. Now I know what a real national player is Chapter 2475 Dr. Liang reported the name of the elixir one by one. One by one, the alchemists in the room repressed their excitement and were in a hurry to find the elixir on their medicine rack, and then put it in according to the proportion. As time goes on, the five alchemists here are busy. However, masters like Leng Qingwan, Su Qingling and Bai Ziliang have finished refining. They directly choose to submit their own refined pills. The patient''s condition is real in reality, and these conditions are perfectly simulated in Tianguang market. After these patients take the pills made by alchemists, tianguangxu will also simulate whether they are cured or not. Leng Qingwan and Su Qingling''s patients, after taking their refined pills. Seven or eight kinds of diseases almost completely recovered. Originally, the dying people become lively in an instant. Bai Ziliang and others also achieved good results. After taking pills, the patient only had a few minor problems, which basically would not affect the patient''s survival and cultivation. These masters who have finished alchemy and healing do not choose to stay in the competition space, but return to the square of rebirth. At once they were courteously surrounded¡° Qingwan Xianji, the patient you cured is my husband. After the game, please sell us the pills. We are willing to offer as many spars as possible. "¡° Master Su, you are so amazing! There are seven kinds of diseases on the patient, and you have cured them all. " On the high platform of Shengsheng square, tables, chairs and refreshments were quickly prepared for Leng Qingwan and others, so that they could sit and watch. The final results will be announced after two hours. These alchemists who finished the competition early focused on ye Liangchen''s light curtain. Seeing the patient there, Su Qingling and Bai Ziliang took a cool breath. This patient is much more serious than their patient. Just look at the surface symptoms, is already terminally ill, may die at any time¡° This is also normal. After all, this patient is matched by Dr. Liang. " Some alchemists came out one after another, but they said enviously: "if I say, they are the luckiest. No matter how serious the patient''s condition is, the problem is that they don''t need to diagnose the disease by themselves. Dr. Liang even reported the proportion of panacea to them directly. " So, for the five, the next thing to compete is the strength of alchemy. But the alchemists in other groups of them have to think hard about what kind of elixir to use and what kind of elixir to make in order to cure the patients. Obviously, in the end, the results of the five will be much better than them. Although it is said that danyao is better than the first stage, only three winners will be decided in the end. But even the top 50 will be rewarded. The higher the ranking, the more rewarding the fairs will be. So, who doesn''t want to get good results in the second round¡° These four people are so lucky that they have drawn lots and won a group with ye Liangchen. It''s all about lying down and winning! "¡° Ha ha, the first place in the first stage is Ye Dashen, right Listen, people around you are praising ye Liangchen. On the cold Wan''s face, not only did he not appear the color of annoyance, but he lowered his eyes and showed a lot of smile. Chapter 2476 There is only a quarter of an hour left before the end of the second round. The alchemists in other assessment spaces have left one after another and returned to the square of death. Only the group where Moyan was, because Dr. Liang''s diagnosis time was too long, so it still continued. But by now, it''s coming to an end. After reporting dozens of miraculous drugs, Dr. Liang said how to deal with them, and finally slowly breathed out a breath, "OK, let''s start alchemy. As long as the refining is not too bad, there is no problem in saving this person''s life. " Several alchemists were overjoyed and immediately increased the output of spirit fire in their bodies. However, at this time, Dr. Liang''s face suddenly sank and said, "what are you doing? Haven''t I already said that the elixir is enough? Who told you to go on adding? " This a fierce drink, let everyone''s line of sight all concentrate on Mu Yan body. Mu Yan was calm and quick, but he took three kinds of elixirs from the medicine rack with great care. Use the water spirit power and wood spirit power in your body to handle it carefully. Then put it into the alchemy furnace. Doctor Liang was furious: "didn''t you hear me when I spoke to you?" Muyan''s hand kept moving. He looked up at the person opposite him and said with a smile: "Dr. Liang, your duty is to diagnose the patient and give the cause and condition, not to refine the pill. How to judge the patient''s condition and what kind of solution to give is the matter of doctors; And how to refine pills and make them play a more effective role is a matter for alchemists. Am I right The veins of doctor Liang''s forehead beat sharply. There''s obvious anger in my eyes. As the hand of the Empire, he had never been so despised. Angry extremely counter smile, "well, just a yellow haired girl, I''d like to see, how do you rely on their own alchemy, cure this one foot into the spring of the patient." Mu Yan smiles, ignoring the angry doctor Liang. Still self-consciously melt the elixir just put into the cauldron with Dan fire, and integrate it with other elixirs. Eyes swept the bottom has been faintly red alchemy furnace, Mu Yan helplessly touched his nose. She should be glad that in the second round of the competition, the alchemy furnace provided by Tianguang market is of nine grades. And it''s the best alchemy furnace in nine grades. But in order to treat patients, she just secretly portrayed a sub array of "heart and eye" on the alchemy furnace. Seeing that, even the nine grade top-grade alchemy furnace can''t hold The other four alchemists witnessed the scene of doctor Liang''s quarrel with Mu Yan. They all shook their heads and did not hesitate to believe Dr. Liang to continue alchemy. I just feel that ye Liangchen has nothing to do. Clearly according to Dr. Liang said alchemy, you can smoothly get the first place. She had to paint a snake to add to her food. She was full. Those who have the same idea are the people in the square of death¡° Is Ye Dashen crazy? Why don''t you follow Dr. Liang''s instructions¡° Maybe God ye has his own idea? "¡° Bah, what do you think? Is she a doctor? Do you know how to diagnose the disease? I see ye Liangchen is called a few big gods, I really think how great he is? "¡° Hahaha, what are some gods? Does she know that Dr. Liang has cured more patients than she has eaten? " Listening to the sarcastic voice of the people around her, Leng Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 2477 I didn''t expect that they didn''t use the back hand they were ready for. Ye Liangchen, the slut, can''t wait to die. He offended Dr. Liang, was ridiculed, and was beaten in the face. Ha ha, this result is 100 times better than letting this bitch only lose the game A quarter of an hour passed, and the second round was over. The four alchemists in the same group with Muyan had already finished refining the pills and returned to the Shengsheng square. All that remained in the palace was Muyan, who was concentrating on alchemy, and doctor Liang, who was watching her coldly. Hum! Click, click! There was a violent vibration from the Dan furnace, and at the same time, there was a crack of metal from Kerala at the bottom. But it didn''t burst. Muyan sighed, quickly opened the cauldron, took out the only pill from it, and fed it to the unconscious patient. Almost at the same time, Xiaotian''s voice sounded in everyone''s mind¡¾ At the end of the second round, we will now show the results of patients taking pills Just after the words, Muyan has returned to the square of death. On the other hand, fifty light curtains appeared above the high platform of the memorial square. In the light curtain, it is the patient after taking pills. On the right side of the light screen, lines of text appeared, clearly showing the patient''s condition changes and final body state after taking pills. Xiao Tian''s voice continues to ring¡¾ The first one to finish the competition is Jun Qingwan Xianji: Dr. Huang''s diagnosis: the upper body is poisoned by fire, the lower body is poisoned by cold, and the Dantian is slightly damaged. Fire leads to sore mouth and tongue, dryness of five internal organs, excessive consumption of aura, and sharp decrease of Shouyuan; The cold toxin causes the blockage of leg and foot meridians, which is not good for walking. The elixir refined by junqingwan Xianji can repair the patient''s damaged elixir field, relieve the cold poison and fire poison, and even restore the cultivation. So the final score of Jun Qingwan Xianji is - 95 As soon as the result was announced, the square of death exploded again. Leng Qingwan, who had been ridiculed and ugly before, suddenly became the existence of people''s admiration¡° What is the ability of refining basic pills? Can we save people like Qingwan Xianji? "¡° Ninety five points means that the dying patient is not only cured, but also better than before. My god? This Qingwan Xianji is so powerful! " Cool Wan down eyebrows, cover the bottom of the eyes of the color of satisfaction. The pill she refined is called ice fire pill, which is a kind of pill specially used to treat fire cold mixed poison. And this patient''s illness is like a tailor-made ice fire pill. Isn''t it natural for her to get the first place? Sure enough, the results announced next. No matter who is in the same group as Leng Qingwan, or Su Qingling and Bai Ziliang, the final score is not as good as Leng Qingwan. The patients cured by Su Qingling were finally rated as 93 points by Tianguang market. Only two points lower than Leng Qingwan. However, Leng Qingwan''s supporters seem to have finally caught something to avenge the first round, ridicule Su Qingling and insult him. Let Su Qingling''s support gnash his teeth. Soon, the results of the first 45 alchemists were announced. But when it was the turn of the last five alchemists, Xiao Tian''s voice stopped. The reason is simple. It takes time for pills to work. Other alchemists refined the pills half an hour ago for the patients to take. The state of the patient can be seen at a glance. Chapter 2478 In the case of Muyan, the patient had just taken the pill for a short time, so the effect of the pill had not yet been fully exerted. These ten patients are real. But their reaction and change after taking pills is just a simulation made by Tianguang market. Therefore, in the light curtain at this time, it is the different reactions of the same patient after taking different pills. Of course, these effects will not affect the patient''s actual body. Time goes by. Soon, in the first light curtain, the patient''s body began to change. The dark brown meridians all over the body began to fade. The twitch of the body stopped, and even the sickening abscesses on the surface of the body healed a little bit¡° It''s cured! Really cured!! It''s worthy of Dr. Liang! "¡° This patient''s condition is obviously more serious than the previous several. If it hadn''t been for doctor Liang, how could it have been cured? The alchemists in this group are really lucky to be in the same group as Dr. Liang. "¡° Ha ha, master Qi, they are self disciplined and self-conscious. Naturally, they can get good results. Some people like to be smart, not necessarily! " As soon as the man''s sarcastic voice fell, there was a cry of surprise in the square¡° Ah, you see, ye Dashen''s treatment of patients is not good! " When they all looked together, they saw that the patient, who had been lying on the bed in a convulsive coma, suddenly sat up and vomited one after another. The vomit is full of black water, even with rotten internal organs. What''s more, instead of getting better, the abscess on the patient cracked with a popping sound. Disgusting thick yellow water, constantly gushing out from the sore. Monks live in the world of the jungle, most of them are used to the bloody scenes. Can see this scene, but still can''t help a heart cold, frowned. The patient was miserable enough, but now it''s worse than worse. On the other side of the platform, the doctors didn''t leave. Seeing this scene, they shook their heads¡° Tut, if you mess around like this little girl, the patient will die long ago. "¡° Yes, look at him. It''s clear that the five internal organs are damaged, and the meridians of the whole body are corroded and cut off. It''s hard for the immortals to save them. "¡° Fortunately, it''s just a simulation in Tianguang market. If we let patients take such pills in reality, it''s not harmful to people''s lives! " After condemning Muyan, these doctors smile and compliment Dr. Liang¡° Dr. Liang''s medical skills are really superb. The patient is obviously extremely ill. After much consideration, we all think that only using pills can''t save him. Unexpectedly, Dr. Liang even thought about the plan of alchemy for them. " Listening to the compliments from the doctors around him, Dr. Liang''s expression didn''t change much. He just hummed coldly¡° It is true that there is nothing wrong in saying that quack doctors mistake people. If you can make a little pill, you will despise doctors and think you are invincible. Such a fool is not qualified to treat patients. " Dr. Liang''s words are not light or heavy, but they are enough to be heard by most people in the memorial square. For a moment, the sound of ridicule and abuse of Ye Liangchen was simply intolerable. In the morning, the soldiers were purple and trembling, but they all endured and did not speak. Some people who can''t help but want to scold others are also pulled back. Chapter 2479 "You forget the first iron rule of the army''s military regulations on good days. You should not make meaningless quarrels with others by relying on a large number of people, so as not to let outsiders think that we are bullying others."¡° Our army of Liangchen has quality. What''s more, do they really think that ye Dashen''s face is so easy to hit Leng Qingwan walks slowly to Muyan and sneers in her ear: "what''s the taste of being referred to by thousands of people?" Mu Yan looked up at her coldly. Leng Qingwan thought that her expression was exasperated, and her smile became more and more cheerful: "ye Liangchen, a mortal waste like you, doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with me. Obediently submit to me and hand over the inheritance of the king of medicine. Maybe I will let you live. "¡° But who makes you want to argue with me? " Thinking of the humiliation of being trampled by Ye Liangchen, the smile on Leng Qingwan''s face twisted, "do you think that the defeat of Dan Yao Da Bi in the second round is the end? Ha ha, you are wrong. This is just the beginning. "¡° Soon, I''m going to ruin your reputation and give you nothing. At that time, I will still be King Mu Yan, and I will get the medicine King inheritance, but you are just a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat, ha ha ha... "Mu Yan waited for her to laugh enough, and then said slowly:" that patient, you specially arranged it? " The cold and pure laughter stopped suddenly, and the shocked eyes glared at the girl in front of them. The corners of Mu Yan''s mouth slowly hook up, "ten kinds of symptoms that look extremely terrible, just to cover up the cause of death. Jun Qingwan, it''s not easy to find such a patient and arrange him in the pill Dabie? " Leng Qingwan''s face turned blue and white. It took a long time to calm down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all." She turned quickly and left. Can be compared to when the spirit, at this time in the heart is a mess. What does ye Liangchen mean by this? Ten symptoms of illness... Just to cover up the cause of death... She, does she really know, or guess? No no no! She must be talking nonsense just to scare herself. Ye Liangchen is an alchemist. How can he diagnose his illness? No matter in the land of Xiuzhen or Xiuxian, doctors and alchemists have always been completely different but complementary. Since ancient times, no one has been practicing alchemy at the same time, but that is also after years of immersion, otherwise they will only be greedy. In front of him, ye Liangchen was only twenty years old. He had to recognize Leng Qingwan''s strength in alchemy. How can such a powerful alchemist, the top of Panlong list, understand medical skills? Leng Qingwan looks at the light curtain and sees the patient who has swallowed ye Liangchen''s refined pills. At this time, his whole body falls into the foul blood. After a long time, even did not move, as if dead in general. Most of her heart was relieved. Oh, yes, it was just ye Liangchen''s bluff. In fact, not to mention saving the patient, ye Liangchen could not even find ten representations and solve them as Dr. Liang did At this time, there was another commotion in the square of death¡° Eh, what''s the matter? Does the patient treated by master Qi look very painful? Ah, he, he fell down¡° Look! The patients treated by master Ouyang are no longer good! " Chapter 2480 "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Xiao Tian: [Qi Hongwen, Zhang Renyi, Wang Zongliang and Li Sen, the alchemists participating in the competition, treat the patient''s death, and their scores are zero respectively, so they will be eliminated directly.] On the platform, Dr. Liang stood up and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible!" It''s a alchemist, and it''s just like being struck by lightning. The people in Beisheng square were also confused¡° What the hell is going on? Didn''t all the patients just begin to recover? How could he die suddenly? "¡° Is it not that Dr. Liang''s diagnosis will never go wrong Seeing that the four alchemists in the same group with Mu Yan got zero, Leng Qingwan was calm again. That''s what she meant. Let ye Liangchen in the second round of the sea election, because he killed the patient, directly out. At the beginning, Lu Yu secretly told her in her ear that they bribed the steward of Jianbao Pavilion in Tianguang market to learn the content and rules of the second round audition. Then he found the patient with the most serious condition and made a move on him. This hand and foot movement is so secret that even Tianguang market has not found any problem. At that time, ye Liangchen had become the number one in the four list of Danbi. Lu Yu knew that the army of Liangchen would match ye Liangchen with the most powerful doctor Liang. For the sake of fairness, the patients diagnosed by Dr. Liang must be the most serious. Sure enough, everything was as they expected. When the army of Liangchen celebrates the selection of the best doctor for his idol, Leng Qingwan laughs at ye Liangchen''s death. No matter whether the cause of death was Dr. Liang''s unfavorable diagnosis or ye Liangchen''s failure in alchemy. If you lose, you lose. After all, luck is also a kind of strength. Later, ye Liangchen''s operation pushed him to the top of the storm and was ridiculed by thousands of people. As a result, she was more comfortable than expected. Cold Wan deep breath, mouth slowly blooming a contented smile. Yes, the cause of death, no one can find. Because that thing, is her own hand... The idea just turned around, suddenly, an earth shaking scream, almost penetrated her eardrum¡° Ah, look, you''re alive! Come back to life! " It''s a girl in Liangchen army who screams. When others are looking at the patient who died in the light curtain, only her eyes are staring at the last one. All along, ye Liangchen has never been defeated, never let them down. This time, she believes it is the same. And the miracle happened right under her nose. The patient, who had fallen into a pool of blood and seemed to have died, got up slowly. Surprised by the cry, they all looked at the last light curtain. At this point, everyone was dumbfounded. I saw that the patient, who had just been covered with pus and vomited blood and internal organs, reached out and wiped the blood from his face, revealing a smooth face with some wrinkles. Bright and clean?!!! People in the square of death suspect that they are hallucinating. How can it be a smooth face? Just now, the man''s face was covered with pus, and thick yellow liquid kept flowing out. Even if the abscess is really cured, it should be full of scars, right? Why didn''t you leave a trace?! Chapter 2481 "I''ll go. I''m a little dizzy. Let me take care of it. So now, the patient diagnosed by Dr. Liang and treated by prescription is dead, and the same patient, ye Liangchen, who made pills in her own way, has saved people? "¡° Well, who can tell me? Alchemists know how to diagnose? Do you know how to treat patients? Did I have any misunderstanding about the profession of alchemist before? "¡° Ha ha, I''ve been a alchemist for decades, and I''m almost suspicious of life. "¡° Damn it! Is ye Liangchen better than Dr. Liang? " Someone immediately sneered: "don''t be happy too soon, be careful to be hit in the face later. Dr. Liang can not cure the patients, really when your ye Liangchen is immortal? You might die in a moment? " However, this person''s voice has just dropped. Xiao Tian''s voice rang out at the right time. Dr. Liang''s diagnosis was negative. Ye Liangchen made pills, and finally cured the patient. At the same time, he cleaned up the impurities in the patient''s body, and his accomplishments were improved. Therefore, ye Liangchen''s final score is - 100 points There was a dead silence. Everyone''s face is in a trance. Even the voice of Xiaotian''s next announcement failed to enter their mind¡¾ At this point, the two rounds of the first stage of Dan Yao Da Bi competition were completely over, and ye Liangchen, Jun Qingwan Xianji and Su Qingling were finally promoted to the second stage of the final. Please go to yunhuang Hall of the blue Empire tomorrow to compete for the final leader. The other 47 participating alchemists will be awarded different levels according to the ranking of this round of alchemy...] Mu Yan smiles and turns the hidden ring between his fingers. It''s finally the final. She also wanted to see with her own eyes what this woman, who called herself emperor mingjue''s fiancee, had almost killed her several times. Hum, I don''t know if I will make an emperor''s "old lover" unhappy! Thinking of this, she looked at Leng Qingwan with a smile. Wait to see the cold wan face distorted, hate the gnashing of teeth, the heart of jealousy, was slowly wantonly replaced by publicity. Hehe, I don''t care if someone is angry! How dare you pretend to be her fairy? She''ll kill you! At this time, the square, which had been quiet for a long time, was finally boiling again¡° Ah, ye Dashen, I really kneel down for you! There''s no career you can''t do, no list you can''t kill, right¡° Ah, what? Look at you. You''ve never seen the world before. You''re new to Liangchen army? Calm down, this is the basic operation of Ye Dashen, OK! "¡° Wuwuwu, what kind of God and man do I support! It''s great to be in the army of good days. "¡° Ye Dashen, I love you for ten thousand years! " Listening to the cheers of the army at the bottom of Liangchen, the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a real smile. She has been working hard to climb higher. Besides wanting to be stronger and protect the people around you, there is no idea that you don''t want to disappoint those who support you. You said, it''s great to be in the army of Liangchen. I also want to say that it''s great to have you all the way. Muyan tells xiaotianhou about the content of Dan Yao Dabi competition and plans to quit Tianguang market¡° Wait a minute Chapter 2482 Mu Yan is stunned to turn head, see doctor Liang to frown to walk to her in front. His eyes fixed on Mu Yan for a long time. After a long time, he said, "what''s wrong with my diagnosis?" Just now Doctor liang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. He found all the ten kinds of diseases in this patient and gave him the right medicine. Even the conflict between the elixirs used to cure the disease is taken into account. Dr. Liang felt that even if the patient could not be cured, at least it would be no problem to save his life. But the result is... Mu Yan said with a smile: "Dr. Liang, your diagnosis is correct. There are indeed ten kinds of diseases in this patient, and the most serious one is the disease that corrodes his Dantian and meridians. Therefore, in terms of representation, your diagnosis and prescription are correct, and even more perfect than those of most alchemists. " Doctor Liang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was just sneering at the little girl and humiliating her in public. Now that she has been beaten in the face, the little girl is not angry. She even says that her diagnosis is correct? Dr. Liang only felt his cheek burning. But after all, he was more obsessed with medical skills, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "why on earth did the Dan prescription I gave not cure the patient, but let the patient die?" The smile on Mu Yan''s face slowly subsided, and after a while he said in a deep voice: "because someone wants me to lose, so he planted a [magic bug] in the patient''s heart. The evil insects are invisible, colorless and tasteless. They can''t be detected whether they are divine or pulse. But once the elixir comes into the body, the exhausted spiritual power will be replenished, and the magic bug will grow rapidly, and gnaw away the patient''s heart with the speed of lightning. " Dr. Liang took a cold breath and said, "magic bug? It turned out to be a magic bug. It turned out to be a magic bug!! By the way, because of the poisonous insects, you added those three medicines. Girl, you are really a genius! He didn''t feel his pulse, didn''t look at it from a close range. He just explored it with his divine sense, and then he knew that there were demons in his body. How can a genius like you go to alchemy? It''s time to learn medicine... Girl, I''ll tell you... "Muyan didn''t expect that this seemingly serious doctor Liang was actually a chatter in essence. After clearing the past, if you catch her, you must let her give up alchemy and become a doctor. Frightened, she left Tianguang market in a hurry. Time soon came to the next day. Danyao Dabi finals officially started=== At the same time, di mingjue had come to the heaven and earth mirror, and was about to enter the land of Xiuzhen¡° Emperor Ming Jue, wait a minute Han Chujiu came over in a hurry and grabbed him. "My apprentice''s competition started. That shameless woman actually entered the final with her. What if she bullies me later? Now, right now, right now, go and support my dear disciple. " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said coldly, "I have something to do. When you have time, naturally... "No! When you are free, the day lily will be cold Han Chujiu''s jumping foot was so angry that even the slightest bit of awe in pingrili for emperor mingjue was lost to Java, "you must go to support my apprentice immediately, or I will never finish with you! I tell you, don''t expect me to provide the pills of polar regions in the future. " Just then, the star wolf also hastened to arrive. Chapter 2483 Han Chujiu immediately pointed to him and said, "you white eyed wolf, do you remember who saved you and your king''s life? It''s my baby apprentice, OK! Now I''m just asking the boy, di mingjue, to support my precious apprentice. I''m not asking him to marry my precious apprentice. Is it more difficult for him? You are ungrateful and shameless! " The wolf''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Up to now, he still remembers the regret and despair when he was infected with the poison. For Han Chujiu''s apprentice, his heart is full of gratitude. But your decision is beyond doubt... Star wolf can''t help but turn his eyes to Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue ice blue eyes, with impatience and cold Li looking at Han Chu nine, "get out of the way!" Han Chu nine dead block the heaven and earth mirror, "don''t let, don''t let, unless you promise to support for my apprentice immediately, hard hit that scum man and cheap woman''s face, otherwise I can''t finish with you!" Emperor Ming Jue is also helpless finally, "OK, I promise you." Is not a moment later to see Muyan and that damned fiance? He! Wait! Yes! It''s over=== Early in the morning, Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng arrived at Tianlang palace. Think of what happened these days. Both felt as if they were dreaming. Originally thought that please Jun Mu Yan hand, but dead horse as live horse doctor. They even have done a good job, let Muyan secretly take away Honghuang tower, and then Longteng college hand over the six Star Tower decision. But I didn''t expect that someone did what they thought was impossible. What''s more, they did much more than they expected. Tu is far ahead in the first stage of the competition. The whole Tianguang market is now in fear of being dominated by Ye Liangchen. If at this moment to ask people who pay attention to Dan medicine Dabi, who think the final winner will be. Ninety percent of the people will definitely tell you three words - ye Liangchen. Therefore, can their Centennial reputation of Longteng college and the six-star tower, which supports the foundation of the college, be preserved? Zhou Daoyi''s face showed a trance and emotional smile. They are really lucky. He was blessed by the emperor''s fiancee. Is it not the protection of the emperor to round? Compared with the emperor, just a Dingbei Marquis, he is afraid of a ball! When Muyan came to the front hall, what he saw was the two deans of Longteng holding their heads high and their spirits up. She can''t help but smile and step forward: "let''s go." However, Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng turned to see her, but they were shocked¡° Are you... Are you miss Jun? " I saw the woman standing in front of me, her face was the same, her eyes were the same. But the beauty of the city has dropped several grades. At first glance, it doesn''t look like Jun Muyan at all. On the contrary, it looks more like... The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth is hooked, not smiling: "no, I''m ye Liangchen."¡° Hee hee, this is the masterpiece of my fifth elder martial brother and I who have been busy all morning. How about it? Isn''t that great? " Falling rain didn''t know where to get out and said with a smile, "does my sixth elder martial sister look like ye Liangchen now?" Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng nodded. Yes, it is. After all, the make-up skills are not as good as the appearance of Tianguang market. Therefore, even if you deliberately dress up to be ordinary and crude, the appearance of Muyan is much more beautiful than that of Ye Liangchen in Tianguang market. Chapter 2484 But even if there is a difference, as long as people see Mu Yan at the moment, they will feel that she is ye Liangchen This time, Mu Yan originally planned to participate in the Dan medicine contest alone. But think of falling rain on the body of white Ze soul bead, think again and again, will also disguised as he also brought in. Before leaving, however, another person joined in¡° Miss, can I go with you to the imperial palace of the blue Empire? " Chu Tianyou bowed himself. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "reason?" Chu Tianyou took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with a deep cold light, "the man who follows you Qingwan is Lu Yu, Chu Xinyan''s confidant. At first, I coveted my mother. " Mu Yan looked at him quietly for a while. Chu Tianyou clenched his fists and said, "Miss, I promise that you will never get into trouble because of personal resentment..." Mu Yan chuckled: "this kind of goods can also be called trouble? All right, you want to follow, right? Just before you go in, I''ll find the fifth elder martial brother to give you a face. You also know that your identity must never be exposed to the people of Dingbei Marquis''s residence. I hope you will firmly remember that. " Chu Tianyou looks happy, even busy way: "Miss, don''t worry, I know the propriety." The imperial palace of the blue empire is not so much a palace as a huge imperial city. It is yunhuang hall, the largest and most luxurious one in the whole Imperial City, that holds the Dan medicine competition. After Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng, they entered the imperial city smoothly. But flying is forbidden in the imperial city. While walking, Mu Yan asked Luoyu in a low voice: "Xiaoqi, what''s different with you after you enter the palace? I heard LAN Huahong say that there will be an induction between the same kind of soul beads. Is there no agitation in your body? " The rain shook his head blankly, "no feeling!" There''s another thing he didn''t say. Always feel that he knows the depth of the sea, there is a voice disdainfully cold hum. As if to say: that kind of thing can also be called white Ze? Cough... Illusion, it must be his illusion=== Almost at the moment when Muyan stepped into yunhuang hall, everyone''s eyes focused on her. Some were curious, some admired, some excited, some resentful and envious, and they just wanted to burn holes in her¡° Is this the famous ye Liangchen in Tianguang market? I''ve seen it today! "¡° Ye Dashen! Ye Dashen, I''m from Nanlu Tongjia. I''m your loyal supporter! "¡° Ah! Does ye Liangchen look much more beautiful than Tianguang market? Did she not raise her appearance when she went to Tianguang market, but lower it? "¡° Ha ha, is this beautiful? Compared with Qingwan Xianji, it''s so ugly Listening to the noise around, Mu Yan is funny. It''s like going back to the Shengsheng square of Tianguang market? She looked around her eyes and saw the splendor of the whole yunhuang hall. But there is no such vulgar sense of copper, on the contrary, it is full of a kind of elegant and ethereal air. Around the yunhuang hall, dozens of tables were placed in a ring. There are fresh fruit delicacies and wine on the table, and the whole palace exudes a clear fragrance. Sitting on the table, they are all well-dressed people with extraordinary momentum. Zhou Daoyi quietly introduced to Mu Yan: "these people are all royal families and aristocratic families in the East, West and south. Although they are not the leader of the family, they are also one of the most powerful people and elite children in the family." Chapter 2485 As a matter of fact, the East, the west, the South and the three continents attach great importance to the comparison of Dan medicine in each session. After all, for those who believe in cultivation, whether he is a king or a general or a poor monk, pills are indispensable in the process of cultivation. It is also because of the importance attached to each session of danyao Dabi and Danbi chief that the final finals are arranged in turn in the palace The East, the South and the West are roughly divided into three groups. Since Donglu is the host, the number of people from Donglu is naturally the largest. The Su family, the Murong family, the Nalan family, and the tianshogunate family are all here. There are many acquaintances in it. For example, Su Ziyi, who had a cold face before she came in, showed a smirk after she appeared and kept waving to her. Mu Yan turned his head and didn''t see. The boy has grown up a lot now. Maybe he has cured his heart disease and is no longer on the verge of death at any time, so his gloomy Qi has dissipated a lot. It''s ridiculous. It''s not as clear and soft as it used to be. It''s so silly. Seeing that Muyan didn''t pay attention to him, Su Ziyi came running, "Jun..." when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly realized something and immediately changed his tongue: "Ye Dashen, you''re so powerful! He can not only draw symbols and fight, but also alchemy. This time, you are sure to win the championship¡° I... I''m Su Ziyi of the Su family. I''ve admired you for a long time. Can I sit next to you? " The boy''s eyes are shining. Mu Yan was so shaken that she wanted to help her forehead. She always felt that if there was a hairy tail on the back of the boy, he would be shaking happily now. And young, do you forget that your aunt also participated in the Dan medicine contest and entered the finals! Is it really good for you to come here and help your aunt''s opponent win the championship¡° Cough... Your Su family''s position is over there... "Mu Yan gently wants to refuse. However, Su Ziyi''s expression immediately looks aggrieved as if he is going to cry, and he also has an expression of complaint. The lips opened and closed silently: "little sister, you don''t mean what you say. You said that I would take my body after I was cured. However, I''ve been waiting for you in Ziyun world for so long, but you haven''t come to me once." Muyan: "Keke..." you can make it clear to me! What do you mean I want your body! Seven small Huang, Lao Tzu''s great name is almost destroyed by you! Qihuang: "let him sit! Let him sit! It happened that I was suffocated during this period of time. When the game was over, I would borrow his body to go out to wave! " Wave your sister! Ward off evil spirits. You come back to me. What have you taught me about our pure spirit? Mu Yan coughed softly: "sit down!" Su Ziyi immediately changed his face and sat down beside Mu Yan with a happy smile. Not far away, Su Qingling, who was drinking, shook his head, but he couldn''t help wondering. Ziyi used to talk about Miss junmu Yan? Why do you worship ye Liangchen now Su Ziyi''s buttocks just sat down, a young man with a tight face came running. Quickly occupied the position beside Mu Yan. Mu Yan turned to see. Then LAN Huahong, the little prince of the LAN Empire, gave her a shy smile and said in a soft voice, "mother, I want to sit next to you, OK?" Chapter 2486 Muyan: "can she say no? Just in the observation of yunhuang hall has not yet had time to sit down in the rain, turned his head, but found his position is gone. The corner of the mouth of the falling rain was about to protest. All of a sudden, a fragrant wind lingers on the tip of the nose. Then his skirt tightened, and he was gently pulled forward. A smiling female voice rang in his ear, "handsome guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss my sister?" Falling rain looked up and saw a beautiful face close at hand. Eyebrows and fundus, as always, contain free and easy and joking smile. She is the first lady of the Murong family and the only girl in the Kirin team, Murong Xue. But this time, the rain is not as angry as before. But a sincere smile, "Murong Xue, your last injury has healed?" Maybe the smile of the youth is too clear and dazzling. Murong Xue''s heart beat uncontrollably. The original joking smile stagnated, released the hand that hooked on the young man''s skirt, and said with a light cough: "the doctor who treated me was extremely skilled. When I woke up, the injury was almost healed." Luoyu thought with pride: my sixth elder martial sister treated you. Is your medical skill not superb? The corners of his mouth gently hook, revealing the lovely dimples on his cheeks: "I didn''t see you in Longteng college, I thought you didn''t recover from your injury, so I recuperated at home." For more than half a month, most of the members of the Kirin team have gone out for training and have not come back. Only Zhu Chongguang rushed to smash a large stack of crystal tickets, happily bought a lot of pills from Mu Yan and went back to Zhu''s home. Also from Zhu Chongguang''s mouth, Luoyu learned that Murong Xue had returned to Murong''s home since she was seriously injured by Chu Tianyou and Luoyu, the assassin from Beihou''s house. Hearing the rain, Murong Xue''s eyes darkened. However, just for a moment, she covered up the past and said with a smile: "xiaoluoyu, you care about your sister so much, but my sister will misunderstand you like me! I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to make a promise to you Luoyu: "Murong Xue, do you know who you are now? You dare to flirt with other men." All of a sudden, a cold male voice burst in. The rain turned to see, found to be an acquaintance. With the help of the Kirin team, Xue huailu, the former leader of the Ganhua list! However, compared with a few months ago, Xue huailu''s spiritual power was very weak at this time. Obviously, in Honghuang tower that time, he was almost useless. What''s more, his whole body now exudes an uncomfortable sense of ferocity. Falling rain almost frowned at the sight of him, "Xue huailu, who are you shouting with?" Xue huailu''s eyes glared at him with a strong sense of killing and hatred. But soon, the corner of his mouth was hooked up, showing a gloomy smile, "I''m disciplining my fiancee. What do you have to do with me? LAN Luoyu, you are so close to my fiancee. Do you want to hook up with a married woman? " Falling rain a Zheng, subconsciously look to Murong snow, "fiancee?" He has no love for Murong Xue, but regards this handsome free and easy woman as a friend of friends in need. He didn''t believe that Murong Xue would agree to marry Xue huailu. However, this time, instead of refuting Xue huailu''s "toad wants to eat swan meat" as before, Murong Xue turned around and left quickly with a cold face. Chapter 2487 "Murongxue, stop for me!" Xue Huai Lu Li drank, "did you hear what I just said?"?! You''re going to be Xue''s wife soon, at least with courtesy, righteousness, honesty and disgrace, three obediences and four virtues. Don''t you understand? Do you want to lose face with both of us when you marry to my Xue family Murong Xue suddenly turns her head, and Sen Leng''s eyes are like a sharp sword, cutting on Xue huailu''s face. As a monk at the top of the golden elixir, his power was suddenly released. Xue Huai''s face turned white, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The anger in his eyes almost rushed out, "slut, Chang Fu!! You dare!! Murong snow, you don''t forget, this marriage, but your Murong family knelt to the door to beg! It''s a shame that you''re such a water bloomer and you''re hooking up with men everywhere. I really don''t care about you! " Murong Xuesen laughs and walks to Xue huailu step by step, with no intention of killing in his eyes. However, before she could get close to Xue huailu, she was held by someone¡° Snow, no! " It was a middle-aged woman who held Murong Xue. Her accomplishments were very high. At least she was a high-level monk. It seems to be Murong Xue''s elder. Can describe but abnormal haggard, looking at Murong Snow''s eyes, is with a trace of prayer, "snow, you know the current situation, endure it!" Murong Xue''s hands became fists. But in the face of the middle-aged woman''s pleading eyes, he didn''t say anything and turned to leave. Xue huailu''s panic turned into complacency and arrogance. Regardless of the occasion, he said in a loud voice: "Murong Xue, I don''t want your disobedient behavior to happen again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using family law to serve you after the wedding!" Luoyu frowned at Murong Xue''s back. It''s not like Murong Xue''s character to swallow such a grudge! Not to mention, today''s Xue Huai and Lu Xiu are more than half of them, which is no different from a useless person. What is Murong Xue afraid of? Xue huailu''s eyes on the falling rain, and the smile on his face suddenly became ferocious: "smelly boy, do you think you can seduce a lady with that little white face? Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that Murong Xue will soon become Xue huailu''s woman¡° When she becomes my Xue family''s wife, I''ll teach her as I want. At that time, I''ll let her know the end of cheating on women''s rights. " "The rain sneered," you half broken toad, you don''t even have the qualification to eat insects and ants. Do you want to eat swan meat? Do you think too much? " Xue huailu''s wild smile twisted in an instant, "little bastard, you wait for me, one day, I will let you..." before he finished his words, suddenly a clear and moving voice sounded slowly¡° What do you want my younger martial brother to do? " Mu Yan didn''t know when he had turned around and looked at Xue huailu with a smile, "come on, speak up a little bit, I''ll listen?" For a moment, Xue huailu''s ferocious expression froze on his face. The pupils contract violently with fear. You admire me!! He almost forgot, ye Liangchen, is Jun Muyan! At the beginning of the Honghuang tower, master Longteng and members of Qilin knew all about it. Just because of the restriction of the six star order, no one can say it. Not only can''t say, even can''t produce any subjective want to leak the idea. Otherwise, they will be killed by the six star order. Chapter 2488 Muyan slowly stood up and walked to Xue huailu step by step, pulling Luoyu behind him by the way. Luoyu happily accepts the protection of the sixth elder martial sister. Then he took out a spirit fruit and ate it while appreciating Xue huailu''s frightened face. The two monks who had stood quietly behind Xue huailu to protect him were puzzled by Xue huailu''s fear. The girl in front of her was just a monk of Yuanying, and she didn''t show any murderous spirit. Why are you afraid of this? Just when Murong Xue''s whole body pressure and killing intention broke out, Xue huailu didn''t show any fear. One of them stepped forward and said in a low voice: "young master, please be at ease. We will protect you. No one will have a chance to hurt you!" Xue huailu glared at them. Peace of mind?! He''s so relieved! He almost forgot that Lan Luoyu, the little bastard, is the younger martial brother of Jun Muyan! In the face of this terrible God of killing, what''s the use of two out of body monks? When Xue Huaiyi was in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, he was surrounded by experts like clouds. Wasn''t he crushed to death by Jun Muyan like an ant? What''s more, according to the news from people who have been to the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. This junmuyan is strong and ruthless. There is a powerful backstage behind him. As a result, the Xue family, who had been abolished for two terms, did not dare to ask her to settle the accounts. Xue huailu and Xue Huaiyi are the only children of the Xue family. As soon as Xue Huaiyi died, Xue huailu became the only child of the Xue family. Even if he lost most of his talent, the Xue family had to focus on cultivating him and his descendants. This is also the reason why Xue huailu dares to be so arrogant now. But he can be arrogant to anyone, but he doesn''t dare to be arrogant to you. Others will be afraid of his status as the successor of the Xue family, but this master will never be. What''s more, if you don''t agree with me, you can kill him in public. This female devil can do it. Thinking of this, Xue huailu''s lips trembled, and it took a long time to squeeze out an ugly smile, "Jun... Ye Dashen talked and laughed... How dare I speak rudely to your younger martial brother. Just... Just kidding? " Luoyu took a bite of lingguo and said with a smile: "it turns out that young master Xue is joking with people. He is a little bastard! Yes, it''s reciprocity. I can''t fall behind. Xue huailu! Xue huailu! Xue huailu Xue Huai Lu Qi''s face was crooked, and the top of his head was almost smoky. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and put up with it. When his men wanted to teach Luoyu a lesson, he even slapped them hard and said, "shame, get back to me!" Xue huailu walked away in ashes. Falling rain happily took Mu Yan''s arm, "sixth elder martial sister is mighty!" Sure enough, as long as there are six elder martial sisters around, you can beat face villains anytime and anywhere. This feeling has only one word - cool! The episode passed quickly and did not attract much attention in the noisy hall. At this time, near the end of time, Leng Qingwan and Lu Yu also arrived. Leng Qingwan wore a gorgeous cloud gauze skirt today. She didn''t wear a veil on her face, and even put on her make-up. Her whole appearance was open and gorgeous, but charming. This kind of beauty has great impact, almost in the moment of her appearance, it attracted everyone''s attention¡° Is this Qingwan Xianji? My God, how beautiful Chapter 2489 "Look at this, this face really looks like Jun Muyan! Is Qingwan Xianji really your admirer? "¡° Why? It seems that the person who accompanies you Qingwan is from Dingbei Marquis''s residence. She seems to have a lot of background! " He was cold and proud, as if he didn''t listen to the noise around him. Her sight swept and fell on Mu Yan. Her arrogant expression suddenly became gloomy and cold. Mu Yan looked at her face, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Leng Qingwan''s face has changed. Now it looks at least seven or eight points like yourself. And there''s no sign of a change of face. How on earth did she do it? What is the purpose? Luoyu gritted her teeth: "this woman is shameless. She pretends to be the sixth elder martial sister and steals her face! Shameless Su Ziyi: "no! Miss is much more beautiful than this ugly woman! Not at all! " LAN Huahong: "well, the eldest mother is the best!" Muyan: "she couldn''t help laughing at the three treasures¡° Miss Chu Tianyou suddenly whispered in her ear, "Leng Qingwan, on the left is Lu Yu, and on the right is Chu Xinyan''s adopted son Chu Mingkun. On the surface, Chu Mingkun is Chu Xinyan''s adopted son. In fact, he deals with some shady things for Chu Xinyan. For example, he looks for an innocent woman who can give birth to Chu Xinyan''s child for him to absorb Shouyuan. " Mu Yan''s eyes darkened. Just then, Chu Mingkun strode over. A pair of hawk like eyes, looking up and down Mu Yan, as if to engrave her appearance into the mind. Then he began to laugh, "yedashen, I''ve heard so much about you! It''s not easy to see the true face of the great God! " Mu Yan slowly drank a cup of spirit wine, "is it?" This light words, is a bright perfunctory. Chu Mingkun has always been the spokesman of Dingbei marquis. Where is not others holding for, at this time was so cold, can''t help frowning. But this silk is not happy, is soon hidden by him, the smile on the face is more and more genial¡° It has been a long time since the Marquis''s mansion of our country favored Ye Dashen. Today, I, Chu Mingkun, send an invitation to Ye Dashen on behalf of the Marquis of Dingguo. If Dashen is willing to come to our Marquis of Dingguo, I promise to get the highest treatment. " Mu Yan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, the people who want to hire me can line up from Ziyun to minlu. I don''t know what price can the Marquis of Ding state offer?" Chu Mingkun was shocked and was about to speak. Just listen to Muyan continue: "if the price can''t compare with the value of xuantianzhu and Yaowang, don''t say it''s embarrassing. After all, is it Dingguo Marquis''s residence? If you don''t even have this family background, how can you invite others? " Chu Mingkun''s face suddenly froze, and the geniality disguised on his face instantly turned into evil. "Ye Liangchen, I advise you not to toast or drink! Do you really think you can hide in the dark forever? "¡° Now that you have been exposed, I''m sure the Marquis''s office will be able to dig you out. At that time, have you ever thought about the end of offending the Marquis''s office? " Muyan: "I''ve thought about it! So anyway, I''ve offended you. I''d better offend you a little more. " She gently raised the corner of her mouth, and her eyes swept over Leng Qingwan: "so, when I get the top prize of Dan Yao and lose all the underpants of Ding guohou, tell me about the end of offending Ding guohou''s house!" Chapter 2490 Leng Qingwan finally couldn''t help it, and said in a sharp voice: "ye Liangchen, do you think you''re sure to win?" Mu Yan thought for a moment: "with past experience, I think it''s right. Let me count. Qingwan Xianji ran up to me and yelled. She was defeated. Then she ran away several times, three times, four times, or five times? "¡° Shut up The flame in Leng Qingwan''s eyes almost burst out, "ye Liangchen, I tell you, you can win me just because you are in Tianguang market, but in reality, you will lose." Muyan did not speak, Su Ziyi suddenly said with a smile: "Jun Qingwan Xianji, since you are so confident, it''s better to bet with Ye Dashen?" Leng Qingwan: "what''s the bet?"¡° Of course, it''s a bet on who will win the top prize of the Dan medicine contest in the end! " Su Ziyi looks naive, "as for the bet?" The limpid eyes flashed slightly, and the tears under the corner of the eyes loomed, "bet on this face. Whoever loses will destroy his face with the "sky erosion water" I just got some time ago. It''s said that the things destroyed by the water of heaven erosion can''t be restored by any means Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at Su Ziyi. After the reunion, the boy has been acting very obedient, so she almost forgot that the boy is a black man. The loser ruined his appearance with the water of heaven erosion, thanks to his imagination. Are you not afraid to lose? Su Ziyi innocent look over: little sister invincible, how can lose? And if my sister loses, I''ll secretly change the natural corrosion water into ordinary corrosion water. I can''t bear to smile. This kid is really a creep. But, yes, she likes it! She was not happy with Leng Qingwan''s face for a long time. No matter who looks at others with their own face, it''s strange! Hearing Su Ziyi''s words, he said with a cold smile instead of exposing himself: "bet on bet. I''m afraid you can''t do it. However, ye Liangchen, how can your ugly face compare with my peerless beauty? If you lose, I want you to abandon the elixir field and hand over the medicine King inheritance. " Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. Leng Qingwan is so confident? Is there any trump card? "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? " Mu Yan shook his head: "no, I''m just counting. This time, how many times will you be hit in the face. Be hit face in public again and again, does the face not ache? Oh, I forgot. You have a thick skin. Of course... It won''t hurt. " Cold and pure face twisted again. However, before she could speak, there was a shout from the gate of yunhuang Hall: "Your Majesty is here! The queen arrived! " As soon as the cry fell, two men and women in dragon robes and Phoenix crowns appeared on the only main seat of yunhuang hall. It was the emperor LAN Yitian and the queen Bai Wei of the LAN empire. Almost at the moment when they were seated, the whole yunhuang hall was shining inside and outside, and an invisible barrier enveloped inside and outside the hall. This is a shield and a powerful array. From the moment the shield was opened, yunhuang hall was forbidden to use force and became a safe and stable place. This is also the protection of the Empire to the royal family and the distinguished guests¡° From now on, let''s invite the three masters who have been promoted to the final The eunuch next to LAN Yitian shouts. Mu Yan, Leng Qingwan and Su Qingling come forward and walk to the center of the hall. Chapter 2491 The three did not kneel down to salute, but nodded slightly to the two of them. Leng Qingwan is more proud to raise her chin, a pair of her than what kind of bullshit emperor empress noble 100 times appearance. In the eyes of ordinary people and low-level friars, the Emperor may be unattainable. But in fact, for the powerful practitioners. The power of the throne is nothing but a floating cloud. Only the powerful power can be respected and yearned for. Therefore, LAN Yitian''s attitude towards the three men was not irritated. Instead, he showed a warm smile: "I didn''t expect that all the elixirs in this year''s elixir competition were the top three masters in Panlong list." Bai Wei''s eyes are more on Mu Yan. After all, LAN Huahong is so close to Mu Yan, how can she not pay attention to her as a mother? LAN Yitian tries a little for the three, and is about to announce that the pill is bigger than now. However, at this time, Chu Mingkun suddenly stood up¡° I would like to inform your majesty that before the beginning of Dan medicine Dabi, there is something in the Marquis''s residence that needs to be confirmed to Longteng college. " Then Chu Mingkun looked at Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng and said with a faint smile, "Premier Zhou, why didn''t you see elder Kong? You long Teng and I set a bet between the Marquis''s house, won''t you forget? Kong Chang is always a covenant maker, but he doesn''t show up today. Is he trying to cheat? " Zhou Daoyi''s eyes flashed with anger. Kong yuanjiu was forced to make a bet with Chu Xinyan, and his beloved granddaughter died in front of him. At the same time, he felt guilty and sad, so he chose to close the door. I hope that one day my strength can surpass Chu Xinyan, and even break through the robbery, and I will never be threatened again. And this news, Dingguo Marquis''s house naturally also knows. It''s obviously just for shame and prestige to ask this question in public. When Chu Mingkun saw that Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng were too angry to speak, his smile became more and more arrogant: "if Kong Chang doesn''t come, Zhou Yuan Chang won''t say anything, then it''s just me. Let''s make an appointment with the Marquis''s mansion and Longteng college in advance. If Qingwan Xianji, who is supported by the Marquis of our country, wins the first place in the Dan medicine competition, Longteng will hand over the six star pagoda and Honghuang pagoda. Premier Zhou, am I right? " With this, the faces of all the people in yunhuang hall changed¡¾ What kind of existence is there in the whole purple cloud world, it can be said that no one knows. It is a holy land for training and verifying young elite friars. The fame of Honghuang tower is not as high as that of Liuxing tower, but people who know it can clearly realize that its value is far more than Liuxing tower. Because the Honghuang tower is obviously an anti heaven artifact to cultivate the army. Once someone gets the Honghuang pagoda and has enough power under his hand, his final achievements are almost incalculable. It''s not that no one has made the idea of Honghuang Tower this year. However, although Honghuang tower is located in Shenxiang City, Longteng is only entrusted to manage and has no master control. The real master of the Honghuang tower is the spirit of the six Star Tower, which has existed for thousands of years and is far stronger than the mysterious existence of the monks during the robbery period. Six star order, dare to covet, will die without burial place. This is why Chu Xinyan and Longteng bet that they would take the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower together At this time, the people on the scene heard the bet, and immediately realized what. Chapter 2492 Especially LAN Yitian and Bai Wei and others, their faces are ugly. Longteng is a college. Even if they control Honghuang tower, they will not be used to accumulate power and plot against the world. But if the ambitious Marquis of Dingguo gets it, it''s hard to say Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zong trembled with rage. But they made it, and they could not deny it in the presence of all. Now, the only thing they can hope for is Moyan to win the contest. Zhou Daoyi took a deep breath, "yes, we do..." but before President Zhou''s words were finished, she was interrupted by a pleasant but ironic female voice¡° There are bets, but I''m a little curious. If Longteng loses, he will hand over the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower; I don''t know what will be handed over if the Marquis''s house of Ding Kingdom loses? " Chu Mingkun''s face was stiff, and he almost blurted out: "it''s natural that the Marquis''s office of Dingguo will no longer investigate..." in the middle of the speech, he couldn''t go on. What not to pursue? Don''t pursue Longteng hiding Chu Tianyou? But Chu Tianyou is a Longteng student. How can he be regarded as hiding? And those Chu Xin Yan to the Dragon Teng''s persecution, is can''t get on the stage to say. Chu Mingkun''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Muyan chuckled, "I''m so big, I''ve played so many bets, but I haven''t heard of it. I only ask one side for a bet. Your majesty, is it too unkind and careless for the Marquis''s office to do so? " Blue easy sky sink a way: "really so." Chu Mingkun: "this is elder Kong and his father..." without waiting for him to finish, Mu Yan said immediately: "since you already know that you don''t pay attention to it, it''s too late to change it now! In my opinion, the Marquis''s office will make a bet on the spot. What kind of bet will it make? " Chu Tianyou bent down and whispered a few words in Mu Yan''s ear. The smile on Muyan''s face became more and more beautiful, which added a trace of charm to her original "ordinary" appearance. "If Qingwan Xianji loses, how about Dingguo Marquis''s house cutting the" Tianlong city "to Longteng college? Since Longteng is a little far away from Tianlong city and inconvenient to manage, it''s better for the royal family of the LAN family to help control it. " Blue easy day suddenly stares big eyes, surprise ground sees Xiang Mu Yan. Chu Mingkun''s face can''t be described. He was burning with anger and even a trace of fear in his eyes. Lu Yu glared at him and scolded him: "fool!"¡¾ Tianlong city] is an extremely important city, adjacent to the south land, backed by Fengtian mountains, easy to defend, difficult to attack, and full of aura. Anyone who gets this city is like a fortress, adding wings like a tiger. If you really lose today [Tianlong city], with Chu Xinyan''s ruthless character, it will definitely make Chu Mingkun a hundred times worse than death. Chu Mingkun shivered at the thought of it. At this time, he had 11000 regrets. Why did he deliberately come forward to humiliate Longteng. Instead of eating the rice, he roasted himself on the fire¡° This... I can''t do this... "" ha ha, what are you afraid of? Just promise them. Do you really think that this palace will lose to ye Liangchen? " Cold Wan Yang chin, a face proud to cut off the words of Chu Mingkun. Chu Mingkun''s voice was stuck in his throat, and a mouthful of old blood almost came out. Muyan almost didn''t smile, immediately clapped: "OK, the bet is settled. Please also ask all the elders and elders present to testify. " Chapter 2493 LAN Yitian coughed softly: "I personally testify that the gambling agreement between Longteng college and Dingguo Marquis''s house was established. Now, danyao Dabi, officially begins. " He looked at Mu Yan coldly with a sneer and said with a sneer: "ye Liangchen, do you think you are going to win? Do you really think I''m an idiot? If you''re not sure, do you think I''ll make this bet with you? " As soon as the words fell, she raised her hand and a silver alchemy furnace appeared in front of everyone. The silver alchemy furnace body is carved with complex patterns, and there is a faint red light on the surface. At first glance, it''s not ordinary. The most important thing is that this alchemy furnace even exudes a faint pressure¡° Artifact? " The master of alchemy exclaimed and stood up abruptly, "is this alchemy furnace an artifact?"¡° what?! Is Qingwan Xianji crazy to make pills with artifact? " Listening to the exclamation of the people around, a sneering smile appeared on the cold Wan''s face. A bunch of stupid mortals, country bumpkins who have never seen the world. They didn''t know that in Xiuxian continent, every alchemy furnace was above the level of artifact. It''s just that the higher the level of magic weapon, the easier it will be damaged when crossing the space barrier. So now she only has this artifact level Xuanyuan Ding. When the cold and gentle eyes light coagulates, the immortal power in the Dantian field surges, and a flame appears in the palm of the palm, which is thrown into the Xuanyuan Ding. There is no panacea in the cauldron. But the fire was burning in it. And the air is filled with a refreshing smell¡° This is the real Dan fire in the legend?!! " This time, people were even more shocked than seeing the cauldron of artifact level. Even Su Qingling changed his face. "Someone in Xiuzhen''s land turned into a real Dan fire." Mu Yan squinted slightly, and a strange light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Dan fire, she used to think, only refers to the fire of alchemy. Later, after listening to master Jiu, I realized that it was not. Dan fire refers to that alchemists find a kind of powerful heaven and earth spirit fire, nourish it with their own spirit power and divine knowledge, and finally refine and absorb it into the body for alchemy. Only this kind of fire can have enough powerful energy and alchemist can have enough control. In the land of cultivating immortals, only the friars who control the fire of alchemy are qualified to be called the real alchemists. Only those who control the fire can produce more than ten kinds of pills. That is, Wang Dan. Leng Qingwan looked around and saw the shocked look of the people, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Finally, her arrogant eyes fell on Mu Yan, "have you heard of Wang Dan?" Some people have a blank face: "what is Wang Dan?" Someone took a cold breath: "Wang Dan?! Isn''t that the only pill in legend? It''s said that in Xiuzhen continent, no one can refine successfully! "¡° Is Qingwan Xianji going to refine Wang Dan? "¡° My God, if Qingwan Xianji can really refine Wang Dan, she will win! " "Ye Liangchen, I said earlier that I would lose to you in Tianguang market, just because my strength was suppressed. But in reality, you... Lose. " With that, she did not hesitate to take out the elixir, even the elixir, from the storage ring and throw it into the alchemy furnace. The final of Dan Yao Da Bi is very simple. There is no time limit, no cumbersome rules, only one¡ª¡ª Chapter 2494 The one who refined the elixir is more favored and appreciated by the monks present, is the final winner. Looking at the cool and graceful movements and the dazzling light of the Xuanyuan Ding. Zhou Daoyi''s face was pale and his body was about to fall. He turned around and looked at vice president Chu. He saw the despair in each other''s eyes. How can Jun Qingwan refine Wang Dan? They haven''t got any information before. Now, how can Moyan compare with Wang Dan even if he can refine the most powerful ten pills? They are sure to lose Su Qingling looked at it for a while, shook his head regretfully, stepped back and said, "I can''t make Wang Dan, so I''m willing to quit this pill contest." She is beautiful in appearance and free and easy in disposition. No matter advance or retreat, they are natural and unrestrained. Even before he left, he took out two bottles of wine, one for mu Yan, and the other for himself to drink at will. Then he said with a smile, "Ye Dashen, the leader of Dan Yao Dabi, I''m more optimistic about you. Don''t lose to a woman with a jaw up in the air Muyan took the bottle and took a sip without hesitation. She said with a smile, "how can you let master Su down Su Qingling was stunned and laughed. This ye Liangchen is really to her taste. After drinking the wine, Muyan threw the wine bottle at will and took out the alchemy furnace. Her alchemy stove is the best of nine. However, compared with the cold and pure Xuanyuan Ding, it is far from perfect. To see Muyan first put the elixir, and then injected their own spirit fire, many people on the scene have directly shook their heads. Zhou Daoyi was even more red eyed, hugged his head and fell into despair. Leng Qingwan took time to take a look at Mu Yan and sneered: "dying struggle, ha ha, that fairy book will make you understand more about death." As soon as the words fell, she suddenly mobilized the immortal power in her body and injected it into Xuanyuan Ding. In Xiuzhen continent, Xianli is extremely difficult to supplement. When the immortal came to Xiuzhen continent, he could only use Dantian as a transit to transfer the spiritual power in the air. This is quite different from the storage and production of spiritual power in one''s own elixir. Taking the elixir field as a transit, you can directly use the spiritual power in the air. It''s easy to inhale the barren air and cause damage to the spirit. And the immortal power originally stored in Dan Tian can drive out this kind of barren Qi. But once Xianli is used up, it can''t be replenished in Xiuzhen continent. The body is completely eroded by the barren Qi, but it is extremely dangerous. Therefore, when people from Xiuxian land come to Xiuzhen land, they seldom use Xianli. But at this time, Leng Qingwan can''t take care of it. She just wants to trample ye Liangchen under her feet, and then get her due reputation and medicine King inheritance. With the injection of Xianli, people were shocked to find that a black cloud appeared above Xuanyuan Ding. In the dark clouds, there was a faint golden light, and from time to time there was a dull thunder¡° Robbing clouds?! This is robbing clouds? "¡° I, I''ve heard that in Xiuzhen continent, refining more than ten kinds of pills is just like Dujie, so it will bring down Leijie. My God, so what Qingwan Xianji made is really more powerful than the ten grade pills Leng Qingwan''s eyes are shining. He looks at the alchemy furnace attentively and inputs spiritual power. That is at this time, Mu Yan looked up at [rob cloud], the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a smile that seemed to have if not. At this moment, all eyes are focused on Leng Qingwan. Chapter 2495 No one noticed that Moyan, who had just slowly dropped the elixir into the cauldron, was moving faster and faster. The flame in the cauldron is also more and more prosperous. Even in the burning air, there is a trace of incomparable fragrance. However, the fragrance was absorbed by the pills in the cauldron immediately after it was released. Not a single bit of it has been revealed. No one found that in the Dan stove, those originally black, mixed elixirs began to emit a strange light golden light On the other hand, Leng Qingwan''s alchemy has come to the end of the final alchemy. Her forehead had fine beads of sweat falling down, and her face was pale because she had spent most of her energy but could not be replenished. But there was a glow of excitement in her eyes. Overhead, the rumble of thunder seemed to fall at any time. As long as the pill becomes a success, the thunder is robbed, and a layer of heaven''s golden light is plated on the surface of the pill, it means that [Wang Dan] is a success. In fact, it''s much easier to make a "Wang Dan" in Xiuxian continent, and you don''t have to experience thunder. Similarly, the value of Wang Dan, which was made in the land of Xiuzhen after many difficulties and was baptized by thunder, is not comparable to that of a random Wang Dan in the land of Xiuxian. As soon as this elixir comes out, these stupid mortals in Xiuzhen mainland will all kneel down at their feet. As for ye Liangchen, ah, the damned bitch who is about to be abandoned, what''s his qualification. In yunhuang hall, everyone''s eyes fell on the cold and elegant Xuanyuan Ding. Due to the fact that it is about to form a pill, the rune patterns on the Xuanyuan tripod are bright red and dazzling. The scene like the birth of chongbao attracted people''s attention. Chu Mingkun, who had just been trembling and panicking, finally let go of his heart and put on a leisurely smile again. Finally, the elixir that had been fused in Xuanyuan Ding gradually condensed into a pill¡° Two! There are two Wang Dan in this furnace¡° My God, before I experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, I already felt the powerful energy of this pill. And this energy is not pure psychic power, but it makes me feel more comfortable than psychic power. " Cold Wan Qiao mouth corner, as if the clouds and breeze light sent a fairy power to the sky, light way: "come on, thunder robbery, help me into Dan." One, two, three are gone. However, it was quiet around her, where the thunder fell. Cold Wan a Leng, quickly looked up, but this look, she immediately silly. No more?! The cloud that had just floated over her head disappeared. Boom! A loud crash of thunder came not far from her. Leng Qingwan suddenly turned to look, and then saw a scene that made him incredible. Rob cloud, rob cloud when ran to the top of the head of Ye Liangchen. Moreover, at this time, the golden light hidden in the robbery cloud was a little brighter than just now. And Leng Qingwan heard the roar. It was the sound of the first thunder falling directly on the Jiupin cauldron. All the people in yunhuang hall are silly¡° So, what''s going on? Why does Jun Qingwan''s thunder robbery disappear, but ye Liangchen''s elixir is experiencing thunder robbery? Isn''t it Jun Qingwan who made Wang Dan? "¡° No, no, the problem is that ye Liangchen doesn''t use real Dan fire. Why can she make Wang Dan? How can it attract thunder robbery? " Chapter 2496 Suddenly, a voice weak way: "I, I just seem to see, Jun Qingwan head of the cloud, ran to ye Liangchen there." Lying trough!! That''s fuckin ''Okay?!! This is the roaring thought in the heart of all the people in yunhuang hall at this time! Without the fire of elixir, you can''t make a real king elixir. Naturally, you can''t attract thunder robbers. Therefore, almost everyone thought that ye Liangchen would lose when they knew that Leng Qingwan could refine Wang Dan. Because everyone knows that ye Liangchen can use the spirit fire, and her spirit fire purity is still very high. The ordinary alchemy furnace below eight grades can''t bear it at all. That''s why there are so many blasts in the Tianguang market. But no matter how pure the spirit fire is, it is only spirit fire, not Dan fire. There''s no way to get thunder. However, ye Dashen''s family doesn''t play cards according to common sense! No thunder without fire, right? Then I''ll take the thunder from others! The key point is that she took away the thunder robbery. Before that, who has heard that thunder robbery can be snatched from others?! A lot of people don''t even know that refining Wang Dan in Xiuzhen mainland will experience thunder disaster! Of course, it''s not the onlookers who can''t accept this scene. It''s cool. She was almost mad: "no way! It''s impossible! That''s my thunder, my!! How could you possibly be robbed by you bitch! " Boom! Another thunder came down. Muyan quickly infuses the spirit power in the body with a trace of immortal power into the Dan furnace. Jiupin alchemy furnace makes a creaking sound, as if it will break at any time. But because of the injection of Muyan Lingli, it finally supported. The next moment, the whole yunhuang palace, filled with a refreshing aroma. Sitting on the throne, LAN Yitian took a deep breath and his face changed greatly. He felt that the shackles of his self-cultivation had been loose for a long time. What kind of pill is this?! Just smell it and it will have such effect. If... If you take it?! The falling thunder set off a cloud of dust. When the dust was gone, everyone looked forward. I saw that there were three pills in the already crumbling Jiupin cauldron. Each of them exudes the powerful energy fragrance that makes people crazy and eager. The surface of each one is faintly glittering with pale gold lines¡° This is Wang Dan! " Someone exclaimed, "this is really Wang Dan!"¡° It turns out, can you make Wang Dan without fire? "¡° Hehe, is that yedashen? If it were you, I would try to rob a thunder robber! " Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng came to have a look. At that time, they felt dizzy and could hardly believe it was true. Jun Muyan robbed Leng Qingwan''s thunder robbery and refined it into a real Wang Dan, so... So they won? Is this the last resort? Are the willows dark and the flowers bright? Can Longteng''s Millennium foundation finally be preserved? For a moment, Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng could not describe their feelings, but their eyes were red. At this moment, they admire and appreciate Moyan to the utmost. I only think that only such a woman can be worthy of the most noble person. Chu Mingkun and Lu Yu are completely opposite to Zhou Daoyi. Thunder robbed, cold Wan refining Wang Dan failed, just like a bolt from the blue, they were beaten. Lost? The Marquis''s house of Dingguo has lost?! no How is that possible? How can I?!! Chapter 2497 If they fail to win back the six star pagoda and Honghuang pagoda, but lose [Tianlong city], we can imagine how their life would be worse than death when they go back. For a moment, they looked into Leng Qingwan''s eyes, full of strong hatred. At this time, Leng Qingwan has forgotten the gambling agreement he made. Looking at the third thunder plundering down, the Dan medicine Dan Xiang refined by Muyan is more and more rich, and the gold pattern is more and more eye-catching. Leng Qingwan couldn''t help it any more. She suddenly turned out a dagger in her hand, roared, and rushed towards Muyan: "bitch, dare to rob me of thunder.". I want your life! " The dagger in her hand radiates a green light. As soon as the dagger appeared, the temperature around it seemed to drop a lot, giving people a very cold feeling. Mu Yan immediately recognized that it was Leng Qingwan''s "soul dagger" who wanted to kill himself in the martial arts field. Compared with Leng Qingwan''s temporary soul dagger, this one is much higher and more insidious. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a deep smile. Good! This time, she confirmed that Leng Qingwan was the woman who tried to kill her and Xiaobao and killed Chang Yu. Then, let''s settle the old accounts together¡° Sixth elder martial sister, be careful! "¡° Little sister, get out of the way! " Seeing this scene, Luoyu and Su Ziyi are so scared that their hearts will jump out. Anyone can see the eccentricity of the dagger. Just, just got up and wanted to rush up, but was stunned by the scene in front of me. I saw in the cold Wan rushed over, Mu Yan suddenly turned his hand, palm more than a hairy little yellow chicken. Little yellow chicken is still sleepy. When she is pulled out, she stands up in the palm of Mu Yan''s hand. The head of a cocked hair, a flash, speechless lovely. Big round eyes slowly open, small yellow chicken''s sleepy eyes finally see the favorite mother, immediately cheerfully chirp. However, the little short leg just stepped out, but stepped on the edge of Mu Yan''s palm and fell down. Two tears in the big eyes. Mu Yan only had time to gently touch the head of stupid chicken, cold Qingwan attack has arrived. She sidled away. The dagger, shining green, passed her ear. Where is Leng Qingwan willing to give up? She turns back to attack Mu Yan crazily. There is only earth immortal power left in her body and pours out without hesitation. She wants ye Liangchen to die!! She wants this bitch to die without a place to die!! This time, Muyan did not dodge. But with a lift of the hand, the seven Jue sword suddenly appeared. A sound came from the air, and the soul dagger was blocked. He was cold and cold. Is this [prisoner''s soul dagger] an artifact? How could it be blocked?! However, before she could see what was blocking her, there was a flash of white light in front of her eyes. The seven Jue sword disappears. At the same time, Muyan, who has used "step by step startling Lotus", disappeared in the same place. Leng Qingwan, however, could not stand steadily, staggered forward and ran straight into the alchemy furnace. At the same time, the last thunder came down. The ramshackle Jiupin alchemy furnace made a harsh clatter. Finally, it broke apart with a bang¡° Ah! How could that be? "¡° This alchemy furnace is too bad to withstand thunder¡° Did Wang Dan''s refining just fail? " However, at the moment of shock and disappointment. Chapter 2498 Just listen to Leng Qingwan who just hit the alchemy furnace and let out a shrill scream. Zilala ~ ~ a sound of skin meat being scorched, accompanied by the smell of scorch, permeates the whole yunhuang palace. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, one by one dumbfounded and speechless. In this strange silence, Muyan walked forward slowly, picked up three golden pills from the ground, and said with a smile: "Qingwan Xianji is really charitable! I was thinking, Jiupin alchemy furnace can''t bear all the thunder, what should I do? It''s not impossible to block the last thunder robbery with flesh and blood, but it''s painful. I''m hesitating to do it. I didn''t expect that Qingwan Xianji was so anxious that she took the thunder robbery for me. " She gently turned the golden elixir in her hand: "I can make a king''s elixir. Thank you so much for Qingwan fairy."¡° Poof --! " He was beaten by thunder and couldn''t get up on the ground. His back was still dark and cold. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood came out. Muyan threw one of the pills into a golden tripod in the center of yunhuang hall and said slowly, "Your Majesty, can you announce the result of the pill ratio?" In a dead silence, the girl''s voice is particularly clear and sweet. But it''s just like the evening drum and the morning bell, beating hard in everyone''s ears. LAN Yitian suddenly returned to his senses and suppressed his ecstasy. He said in a loud voice: "I hereby announce that the Dan medicine contest is over. Ye Liangchen is the leader of this session!"¡° I don''t agree! " Leng Qingwan roared angrily and got up from the ground. His blood red eyes glared at Mu Yan with bitter hatred. "I should be the one who made Wang Dan! I should win! It''s you who cheated and stole my cloud! I am the real leader¡° But why?! Why can you steal my cloud?! Why? " Mu Yan sneered and gently touched the head of the little yellow chicken. "Qingwan Xianji, now you have to consider how you and Dingbei Houfu should fulfill the gambling agreement instead of how I stole your plunder cloud." She raised her head, looked at Leng Qingwan''s twisted but still beautiful face and said with a sneer, "can''t Qingwan Xianji forget the content of the bet?"¡° Xianji forgot that I can remind her! " Su Ziyi said with a smile, "if Qingwan Xianji loses, she will destroy her appearance. I''m ready for the erosion of the sky. Don''t cheat, Qingwan Xianji! " With that, Su Ziyi takes out the water and throws it to a guard beside him. The guard was an old man at the top of his body. He was ordered to take tianxie water and walk to lengqingwan immediately. Cold Wan''s face changed greatly, and he screamed, "dare you!"!! Do you know who this palace is? I''m an immortal from Xiuxian continent. What qualifications do you lowly mortals have to judge me? What qualifications do you have to let me fulfill the gambling agreement!! This palace disdains to play with you rubbish again! " With that, she turned and rushed to the door without hesitation. There is a boundary in yunhuang hall, but this boundary is nothing to her immortal. However, as soon as he rushed to the door, he felt that it was dark in front of him. He hit a wall of meat heavily and was bounced back¡° Who is it? How dare you break into the palace? " Cloud Huang Temple border someone enter, blue easy day immediately aware, not from Li drink a. At this time, Mu Yan heard a familiar voice. Chapter 2499 "Tut, is this the place you said Eh, Miss Jun? Why are you here? " What are you doing here? This question, also ring in the heart of Mu Yan. She was surprised to see the man who came in at the gate of xiangyunhuang hall. It''s starwolf. What''s this guy doing here?! wait a minute! Mu Yan suddenly rings. Before he comes to participate in the Dan Yao competition, master Jiu once said that he would ask someone to support him. It should be the "flower Peacock" that master Jiu particularly dislikes and keeps three sentences together. Is star wolf the peacock in master nine''s mouth?! No, no! Is the appearance of Sirius worthy of the title of peacock? She must have made a mistake. Master Jiu is in the land of cultivating immortals. How can it be so easy for someone to come down and help her? What''s Sirius doing here? Just thinking about it, Mu Yan saw the wolf strode to lengqingwan, helped him up and said nervously, "Miss Jun, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? " When it comes to the last sentence, there is an obvious intention to kill. Mu Yan is a mouthful of old blood, almost spewed out. Star wolf this fool, unexpectedly thought Leng Qingwan was her?! This fool is not only mentally ill, but also blind, isn''t he?! Leng Qingwan, who originally wanted to run away, also recognized one of the confidants of emperor mingjue - Star wolf. There was a surge of excitement in her heart. As soon as her eyes turned, tears came to her eyes¡° Star wolf, i... I thought I would never see the emperor again... "Star wolf saw the sad and tearful" King Mu Yan ", not worried, but shivered all over. Goose bumps all over the body. The devil is crying?! She was in tears with rain?! She even asked you to be emperor? What''s wrong with this?! Junmuyan''s brain is broken, or... The star wolf steps back and says warily: "junmuyan, are you going to fix me again? I warn you! Even if I die, I will never wear women''s clothes again Muyan: "what image is she in the heart of starwolf? The sad weeping face on Leng Qingwan''s face also froze. Heart gnash teeth, the star wolf scolded half dead. But he had to calm himself and said, "star wolf, where is the emperor?" The star wolf frowned, looked at Leng Qingwan suspiciously and warily, and did not speak? Leng Qingwan''s teeth cackled, but his face was even more sad. "Starwolf, you know my identity, do you want to watch these people bully me and humiliate me? These bitches have inflicted all my wounds on me¡° What''s more, these people want to destroy my appearance and harm me. Have you forgot? I''m the emperor''s fiancee. Do you want to see the mistress of the polar region suffer such humiliation? " Hearing this, Sirius immediately put aside his doubts. No matter what tricks she wants to play, she is the future hostess of the polar region in the final analysis?! How can others bully you?! The star wolf sneered and said in a deep voice, "come on, who just humiliated Miss Jun? Stand up and I''ll give you a good time! "¡° Is that right? " Mu Yan walked up slowly and looked at the star wolf with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. "I really want to see how you can give me a good time." The star wolf was stunned. Why does this person''s appearance and temperament feel familiar? "Are you Chapter 2500 Leng Qingwan is pretending to be pitiful and doesn''t speak, but gives Lu Yu a color. Lu Yu guessed that the identity and strength of the star wolf was not simple. He immediately stepped forward and said, "tell this immortal that his name is ye Liangchen. During this period of time, it was she who kept bullying and humiliating Miss Jun The star wolf suddenly stares big eyes, unbelievably stares at Mu Yan, and looks back at Leng Qingwan. Stupid eyes! Ye... Ye Liangchen?! No, isn''t that the pseudonym of female devil in Tianguang market?! Or did he remember wrong?! Isn''t the pseudonym of female devil head in Tianguang market ye Liangchen? What''s that called again? Sirius is in a mess. Cold Wan has been unable to bear. Since joining the Dan medicine contest, she has been pressed on the ground by Ye Liangchen. The slut hit him in the face again and again, and her patience had reached the limit. When I think of Ye Liangchen''s terrible talent of alchemy, I feel more jealousy and panic. Cold Wan straight feel, she can''t leave ye Liangchen. As long as ye Liangchen lives for a day, her reputation, status and plot will be in vain. Leng Qingwan stepped forward and said harshly, "starwolf, what are you hesitating about?! I asked you to kill this bitch, didn''t you hear that? " The star wolf frowned tightly and looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously, "are you... Really your admirer?" This face is really beautiful, even in Xiuxian land where the spirit of immortality raises people, it is rare to see such a beautiful face. But Sirius always felt that something was wrong. Does the female devil''s head look like this? They all blame him for being either disgusted with you and admiring your face, or afraid of female demons, so that he didn''t look at their future hostess carefully. For a moment, it was impossible to judge by the naked eye. Leng Qingwan was flustered and raised her voice: "starwolf, what do you mean by that? Are you questioning my identity? " Falling rain sneered: "your identity as a fake has been torn down several times. Are you still suspicious?" This words a, cloud Huang Temple other people also whisper¡° I also remember that Jun Qingwan has been torn down. Is it a fake? "¡° Is she really looking forward to your face? " Leng Qingwan knows that the rain is coming with ye Liangchen, and he gnashes his teeth at these people. Her eyes coldly swept all the people present, and finally fell on the star wolf. She tried her best to exert her authority and momentum, "star wolf, if you want to be clear, who am I? At the end of the day, is there anyone like me? " Then he looked at Mu Yan coldly, "do you think I''m a fake? Then I would like to ask, where is the real Jun Mu Yan? Have the ability, let your true - Jun Muyan come out to confront me The rain bit its teeth and gave a Pooh. Isn''t this stupid fake relying on his sixth elder martial sister''s unwillingness to expose ye Liangchen''s identity? What a shame! See Mu Yan and falling rain silent, cold wan face smile more proud, "how? Can''t find it? What right do you have to call me a fake? " Her eyes fell on Sirius again. At this time, the pitiful face has disappeared, replaced by the arrogant and domineering, "star wolf, don''t forget what identity you are, what identity am I? Don''t you dare to listen to my command. Do you believe that I will let the emperor drive you out of the polar region immediately? " Chapter 2501 Sirius was speechless for a moment. What he was most afraid of was being expelled from the polar region and not being able to serve the emperor. And he offended Jun Muyan place is too much, for fear that Jun Muyan find him after autumn. Seeing the fear in wolf''s eyes, he became more and more arrogant. He pointed to his face and said, "now, kill this bitch for me right away! I can atone for what you have done and allow you to remain in the polar regions. " Starwolf''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was in a dilemma for a moment. Everyone in yunhuang hall was at a loss and didn''t understand what had happened. Everyone didn''t know Sirius, but his cultivation was so high that he couldn''t find his strength at all. In his dialogue with Leng Qingwan, "Jiyu" and "Dijun" are even more confusing. Only a few of Zhou Daoyi vaguely guessed the identity of the visitor. They stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Yan, anxiously said: "this immortal, you must not hurt you... Miss ye, otherwise you will regret it later!" Oh, he is so anxious. If Miss Jun still refuses to expose her identity, isn''t she going to be succeeded by that bullshit fairy girl?! Lu Yu said with a smile: "President Zhou, in order to win the Dan medicine competition, you and ye Liangchen of Longteng college really have nothing to do with it! Long Teng has a deep background. He deceived and humiliated Miss Jun by despicable means. We dare not be angry, but now the people who support Miss Jun are here. Zhou Daoyi, how dare you stop the immortal to stand up for Miss Jun? "¡° Ha ha, it''s arrogant and domineering. I don''t pay attention to immortals! " Chu Mingkun also immediately said: "immortal, these bastards really bullied Miss Jun hard. You must kill them and avenge Miss Jun!" Zhou Dao was so righteous that he had never seen such a shameless person. What''s the name of the wolf? He is the confidant of the emperor. How can he be so stupid? At this moment, which is the real Lord, also did not recognize it? Zhou Daoyi was full of bitterness, so he had to turn his eyes to Mu Yan. I just hope that Moyan can get rid of the camouflage quickly and beat the fake face hard. The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a cool radian, but he didn''t speak. It seems that the last time I sent Sirius to be drunk was not long enough, and I didn''t get enough lessons. This guy''s itching again. And Sirius had come up to her and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Close up, he saw the change of face on Mu Yan''s face, but his voice was very low: "show your true face, let me have a look?" Mu Yan sneered: "let me show my true face? Excuse me, who are you The wolf''s face froze. The familiar tone of disdain and laziness and disdain made his heart turn upside down. The next moment, listen to Mu Yan slow, but with a bit of malicious voice: "it seems that the last experience of drunkenness, you have not enough lessons!" Sirius opened his eyes wide and trembled. He almost blurted out: "how do you know, no... you... You are..." before he finished, suddenly, the whole yunhuang hall shook slightly. LAN Yitian was surprised and felt that jiejie was invaded by a powerful energy. However, this time, without waiting for him to speak, a terrible pressure immediately covered the whole yunhuang hall. Chapter 2502 All of a sudden, the original noisy hall, a silent. Everyone was staring at the door. Seeing the man walking into it, there was only the exclamation of "lying grass" in his heart. Is there such a handsome man in the world?! I don''t know when to appear at the door of the man, Fengshen such as jade, Yonghua unparalleled. That pretty eyebrows and facial features, but also like heaven and earth carved by uncanny workmanship, can not find a single flaw. The so-called dragon, Zhang and Fengzi are natural in nature. After exclamation, it is a kind of fear and Submission from the heart. Almost everyone unconsciously stood up, frowned and closed his eyes, his heart thumping and burning, but he didn''t even have the courage to look up again. Even LAN Yitian and Bai Wei unconsciously stand up and look at the man walking slowly in shock. At this moment, they only feel that this man is the real supreme king. In front of him, the royal family of the blue empire is nothing. People like Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng, who knew the identity of men, had already knelt down. The sound of "see the emperor" reached his throat and was swallowed back¡° Emperor... "But tears welled up in Leng Qingwan''s eyes. Eyes infatuated and ChuChu to look into the man, delicate body gently shaking, "emperor, Mu Yan finally see you." It''s like a little woman who can''t help venting and seeking comfort and protection when she meets her lover after suffering a lot of grievances. It also shocked the people in yunhuang hall. Who is the mysterious man who suddenly appears? What is the relationship between him and Jun Qingwan? Are you really here to support Jun Qingwan? Many of Ye Liangchen''s supporters can''t help but clench their fists and sweat for their idols. Because this mysterious man''s strength is too strong. It''s so strong that we don''t need to know his accomplishments or show any skills. Everyone can feel the overwhelming gap And the shock in Mu Yan''s heart is no less than others. Her vision falls on the body of Emperor Ming Jue, blinked, blinked again. The brand of divine sense! From the body of Emperor Ming Jue, she felt the brand of nine masters'' divine consciousness. Therefore, the shameless peacock in master Jiu''s mouth is Emperor Ming Jue?! Just as he was shocked, he heard Leng Qingwan''s disgusting words. Suddenly his face was blue and the sea of vinegar was boiling. Seeing that woman looking at dimingjue with a similar face, she was even more angry. The joy of meeting each other for a long time has been replaced by anger. Mu Yan suddenly stopped to want to go up to embrace the steps of Emperor Ming Jue, sneer. She remembered that her present dress was ye Liangchen. She wants to see, if she doesn''t go up to recognize each other, whether Emperor Ming Jue will mistake Leng Qingwan as "Jun Mu Yan" like star wolf. If he really dares to be mistaken! Muyan''s fist clenched and cackled, and he was already thinking about what kind of spirit fruit was suitable for kneeling besides golden Bodhisattva Just thinking about this, the man turned around and his eyes fell on Mu Yan. Almost at the same time, Muyan felt that in the sea of knowledge, the imprint of divine knowledge left by her master was faintly hot. She knew that this was the same way that emperor mingjue was activating the brand of divine consciousness and searching for "the successor of the king of medicine". Two people''s eyes touched. Originally you cold Mou son, the man is a Leng at first, afterward ice blue Mou bottom deep place seem to have a burning flame to suddenly burn. Chapter 2503 It was like swallowing her. Muyan subconsciously stepped back. Then he quickly stabilized himself. Don''t panic! She looks like ye Liangchen now. However, because di mingjue couldn''t enter tianguangxu, he never saw her like ye Liangchen. So, he should not know that he is Jun Mu Yan, right? Yes, he certainly doesn''t know! Just thinking of this, the Emperor Ming Jue has already strided to her in front and bent down to stick to her ear. Men''s unique breath spit in the ear, with a blushing heart beat wet warm. Mu Yan at the foot of a soft, almost think the next sentence will hear "Yan Yan", who knows, the man gently in her ear spit out three words: "Han Chujiu''s Apprentice?" Mu Yan immediately calmed down. Sure enough, dimingjue came to support "the apprentice of the ninth master". So he didn''t recognize himself? Muyan is very happy at this time. The change of her face makes people unable to see the change of her mood. But at the thought that Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t recognize himself, Mu Yan felt that his heart was blocked. This son of a bitch, he is not a face! I can''t recognize it! Is it difficult to mistake lengqingwan for junmuyan? At the thought of this possibility, she could hardly hold her face. Because the emotion is too excited, so that Mu Yan did not find that the man standing beside her looked at her. The bottom of the eyes is the tenderness that cannot be changed. The corner of the mouth gently stirred up a smile What is more unacceptable than Muyan is Leng Qingwan. Her beautiful eyes filled with tears, looking at the Emperor Ming Jue for a long time, affectionately and pitifully speaking to him. As a result, the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at her, so he came to the front of Ye Liangchen. Still act so intimately to talk to Mu Yan''s ear? What''s that bitch for?! For what? So an ugly ordinary face, why seduce the emperor? How can you steal the limelight of yourself¡° Emperor Leng Qingwan yelled, "emperor, what are you doing? I''m Jun Muyan. I''m your fiancee. Why don''t you look at me, but at other women? " Her words finally attracted Emperor Ming Jue''s attention. Gujing wubo''s vision falls on the cold and graceful face, when he sees the face that is similar to Muyan Qifen. The blue eyes were as cold as ice in an instant, bursting out a bone chilling feeling. It''s just that the chill will be restrained in an instant. Slowly way: "you say you are Jun Mu Yan!"¡° Yes, I am Jun Muyan. " Leng Qingwan finally let the Emperor Ming Jue put her eyes on her, and her face flushed with excitement. She fiddled with her hair to make her face look flawless. I''m afraid the relationship between them is unusual when I think of emperor mingjue''s love for junmuyan¡° Jue, I miss you so much. " Coldly and mildly, he called the most intimate address. A vigorous step was about to enter the arms of emperor mingjue, and the emotion in his eyes almost overflowed. However, the next moment, she flew out, hit the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. No one found that when Leng Qingwan flew back out. There is a blue light, with the potential of lightning, into the cold Wan body, and disappeared without a trace. Leng Qingwan struggles to get up. He can''t believe what just happened. Lu Yu and Chu Mingkun are even more confused. They have just guessed that this person, known as "emperor", must have come from the land of Xiuxian. And even in the land of cultivating immortals, they must have an extraordinary identity. Chapter 2504 If Jun Qingwan is really the emperor''s fiancee, the benefits that the northern Marquis''s house can get will not be measured. And they also believe that any man in the world can''t refuse to have a beautiful woman like Jun Qingwan. However, it was unexpected. The Emperor Ming Jue let alone accept to throw oneself in the arms to send to embrace, he is direct have no pity to cherish the jade of the person to kick out! After kicking, he turned to look at xiangmuyan and said slowly in his low magnetic voice, "is it enough to support you?" Muyan: "so he really came to support master Jiu''s Apprentice¡° If it''s not enough. " The Emperor Ming Jue came step by step to Mu Yan. Mu Yan subconsciously retreated, but without retreating two steps, he resisted the pillar in yunhuang hall. There is no retreat. The man''s figure and familiar breath, with a strong aggressiveness, completely surrounded her. The slender finger pressed on the post, blocking the way she wanted to avoid¡° If it''s not enough, I can do more and better. " From one side, it looks like a tall and handsome man, gently stroking the girl''s soft cheek. The gesture is really ambiguous and unspeakable. Yunhuang hall was silent, and everyone was staring at the scene. My heart is turning over the river and the sea: I''m lying! It turns out that this handsome man is not Jun Qingwan''s fiance, but has an affair with Ye Dashen? I''ve just recovered from the pain of broken ribs, and I''m crazy to see the scene in front of me¡° Emperor, what are you doing?!! I''m Jun Muyan. I''m your fiancee! " She screamed and rushed over, trying to hold di mingjue, "emperor, look at me, look at my gorgeous appearance, this ugly bitch, where can you compare with me?" This time, Leng Qingwan finally rushed to the Emperor Ming Jue. Li Hua''s face with rain was raised high, looking at the Emperor Ming Jue with obsession and longing. In fact, Leng Qingwan is not clear about the relationship between Emperor mingjue and junmuyan. Therefore, she did not dare to use the words "I am the king admiring Yan" to stimulate the Emperor Ming Jue. I''m afraid that when Emperor mingjue learns that junmuyan is killed by lengyuexia, she will be furious and vent her anger on her. But Leng Qingwan has always been convinced that it is her face that can attract emperor mingjue. As long as you have the face of Jun Mu Yan, as long as the emperor looks at her, you will be completely attracted by her. And this time, Emperor Ming Jue finally saw her face from a close distance. Leng Qingwan was excited for a while and blinked his eyes, showing what he thought was the most charming expression. However, the next moment, I heard the man''s cold voice slowly said: "are you the one who bullied my fiancee in Tianguang market? My fiancee, can you bully me? " While speaking, he put his hand on Mu Yan''s shoulder and pressed him into his arms. Mu Yan suddenly turned to look at him:! " Does this guy recognize her? The Emperor Ming Jue''s face showed a smile as if it were nothing. She bent down slightly, put her thin lips to her ear, and said in a dumb voice, "didn''t your master let me pretend to be your fiance? Yan... Miss ye, don''t be surprised! " Before Muyan could react, Leng Qingwan screamed in disbelief: "impossible! How could this ugly man be your fiancee?! It''s impossible! " Chapter 2505 During this period of time, Leng Qingwan experienced being rejected by Jiyu, being destroyed by Tianyi gate, and being placed under the yoke of others, and his life was worse than that of a dog. I thought that when I came to Xiuzhen mainland, I would be able to stand high and trample on mortals and gain all people''s admiration and admiration. I didn''t expect to be humiliated and beaten in the face again and again by this woman named [ye Liangchen]. Dust falls from high clouds. This terrible torture and blow, she experienced again and again. What kind of superior fairy demeanor, what kind of heavenly medicine little master''s dignity, has already been completely consumed. Her spirit was on the verge of collapse. The only sustenance is [Fenghua Liusha], which is like Jun Muyan''s face. Is to see the emperor, can get the favor of the emperor, from then on, all the people in the foot. However, reality once again gave her a hard slap in the face. Emperor Ming Jue would rather hold ye Liangchen than look at her more. Why? For what? Isn''t she beautiful enough? Isn''t her status higher than that ugly one?! It''s not easy to get rid of junmuyan. Why does ye Liangchen come out again? If only there were no such bitches! The emperor''s eyes will fall on her, and he will be infatuated with her. Yes, as long as there is no ye Liangchen, the emperor will like her. Leng Qingwan''s eyes burst out a twisted and ferocious hatred, and rushed to Mu Yan like crazy. The prisoner''s soul dagger in his hand gives off a green light. Mu Yan sees her rush to come over, sneer a, just about to take out seven unique swords. However, the next moment, the whole person has been tightly hugged into the familiar arms¡° How can I trouble my wife for doing something? I wish you had come! " As soon as the voice fell, there was a scream in Muyan''s ear. Leng Qingwan flies out and bumps into a book case. If she had just broken a few ribs before. This time, however, he could hardly even climb up, and several mouthfuls of blood suddenly erupted from his mouth. Face, body is full of overturned food and wine, the original beauty, suddenly become embarrassed and ridiculous. Leng Qingwan''s body was twitching and his ears were buzzing. She doesn''t believe it! She did not believe that with such a beautiful face, the emperor would treat her like this! Body, right! She wants to show the wonderful carcass in front of the emperor. The emperor will be fascinated by her. She was just about to get up when she heard a clear and sweet voice from the top of her head¡° It''s a chance for me. "¡° Qingwan Xianji, don''t you forget the gambling agreement made by Dan Yao Dabi and ye Dashen? Those who lose will be disfigured with the water of natural erosion. " Looking up in fright, Leng Qingwan saw that the boy with a brown bottle was looking down at her. Qingjun''s face, showing a cute and lovely smile. The tear mole under the left eye flickers slightly and shows a sense of charm. Leng Qingwan opens her mouth wide and wants to scream and run away. However, there was no sound in her mouth. Her whole body was weak and could not move at all. She just watched the brown bottle pour slightly, and the colorless and tasteless liquid splashed down on her face¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " A smell of burnt skin and flesh, accompanied by severe pain, makes Leng Qingwan scream bitterly. Chapter 2506 All the people in yunhuang hall witnessed how a beautiful face turned into a pothole. Even the ghost was disgusted. Looking at Su Ziyi''s eyes, I can''t help feeling a little more scared. A lot of people know the young master of the Su family who has heart disease. People who have seen it all say that they have excellent aptitude, but unfortunately they can''t practice. They are pure and kind-hearted, but they are too weak to be deceived. Later, rumors came out that the young master had been cured of his heart disease, and the Su family was overjoyed. Mr. Su even threatened to hand over the Su family to his little grandson. Everyone thought that Mr. Su was crazy, and the whole Su family was crazy. Let a weak young man who was raised in an ivory tower and had never seen the wind and waves inherit the Su family. Isn''t this waiting for the collapse of the Su family in a hundred years? However, at this time to see Su Ziyi smile, without hesitation to destroy the cold and graceful appearance of the move, everyone shivered. Who the hell said the young master of the Su family was good and could be deceived? Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open? After ruining Leng Qingwan''s face, Su Ziyi is finally at ease. From see this cheap woman against the little sister''s face out, he can''t stand disgusting, want to rush to pull this face down. Su Ziyi takes back the water and rushes to Mu Yan happily. He wants to hold her arm and ask for credit. "Xiao... Ye Dashen, I finally destroyed this woman''s fake face. Are you happy?" However, not close, on the God Ming Jue you cold death line of sight, "this gentleman''s fiancee, need you to protect?" Of course, Su Ziyi knew di mingjue, and he also knew that this "Mo tutor" was the fiancee of his little sister. Smell speech not from shrink neck, about to return. Who knows, Mu Yan pushes away the Emperor Ming Jue, walks slowly in front of him and touches his head: "it''s very good. It suits me very much." Su Ziyi:! " The wilting handsome face immediately blooms a flower and laughs foolishly. If he had a tail behind him, it would have been shaking. Muyan didn''t go to see your face as black as the bottom of the pot. He walked slowly to the cold Wan who covered his face, looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "tell me about it? How on earth do you make your appearance similar to that of Jun Mu Yan? "¡° no Not similar!! I am Jun Muyan!! I am emperor''s fiancee, the future hostess of Jiyu!! I''m the one who adores you... Ha ha ha! " Leng Qingwan sent out a crazy laugh, "do you think that the sky erosion water can destroy my gorgeous appearance? No, no! I won''t allow it! " While shouting, she found a lot of pills in the entrance from the storage ring. At the same time, the only remaining immortal Qi in Dantian is released crazily. She has nothing left! Only this face, only this face, she must keep. The water of heaven erosion is really powerful, but it''s just the thing of Xiuzhen continent. In the cold Wan at the body of all the fairy Qi, stimulate the effect of the case, her rugged ugly face, actually began to restore smooth¡° Ha... Ha ha... I knew it. I knew no one could ruin my beauty. "¡° I am the king''s favorite woman and the future hostess of Jiyu. Ha ha ha... "However, in the middle of the laugh, I couldn''t laugh any more. Because she found that everyone''s eyes were staring at her, and their faces were shocked, weird and ironic. Chapter 2507 Then, the voice of whispering came into the cold and gentle ear¡° How could the water damaged face be restored?! No, wait a minute. How can this face be different from just now? "¡° Although it''s pretty, it''s quite different from the king¡° Hahaha, I said she was a fake. This kind of rubbish is ugly. What''s the qualification to be compared with our king God? "¡° Bah, with her face, we Ye Dashen are ugly. What a face! We Ye Dashen are much more beautiful than she is, OK Leng Qingwan listened to the whispers of the people, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Shivering, she took out a glass mirror and slowly raised it in front of her eyes. In the mirror, there was a pretty woman. But this beauty can''t be compared with that of Rong Hua, who was just like you. It was Leng Qingwan''s face. When she is wearing the face of Jun Mu Yan, even if it is twisted and ferocious, even if it is disheveled, it also has a trace of fragile beauty. But at this moment, such an awkward appearance changed into Leng Qingwan''s own appearance, which only makes people feel inexpressible funny and disgusting. Wolf stares at her face for a long time, suddenly exclaims: "Leng Qingwan?! You are the remaining evil of Tianyi, Leng Qingwan? " He suddenly turned to look at the Emperor Ming Jue. But see Emperor Ming Jue''s face don''t have the slightest surprised move, that look in the eyes is a moment all didn''t leave Mu Yan. From the beginning to the end, the Lord didn''t pay attention to this fake. Keep her, just because the first time to recognize who she is, want to through her, catch other big fish. The wolf was ashamed of himself and wanted to find a hole to drill down. Such a disgusting woman, he was almost mistaken as a female devil just now. And he was mistaken in front of the Lord. Turn a head to see a facial expression cold Mu Yan, the body subconsciously beat a shiver. finished! This time, the female devil will have to kill him. Muyan sneered, grabbed it with his backhand, pulled out a long sword from the wolf''s waist and put it in Leng Qingwan''s throat: "come on, how do you make your face similar to junmuyan? Where''s your partner? " The wolf looked at his empty scabbard and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to put a fart. Leng Qingwan came back from the collapse, only feeling full of despair. She looked at dimingjue and cried out, "Dijun, Dijun, I''m Qingwan. Do you remember me? You, you must remember me, right? I''m your fiancee. Yes, I''m your fiancee. I''m the future hostess of the polar region. "¡° That Jun Mu Yan, as well as this ugly eight strange Ye Liang Chen, are just small three who insert our feelings. In this world, no one loves you more than me, Emperor. You will not ignore me, will you¡° Emperor, have you forgotten the wonderful time we spent in the polar regions? " Mu Yan turned his head and gave the Emperor Ming Jue a cold look. Your Lord immediately put aside the relationship: "I don''t have it!" Mu Yan sneered: "if you have, what do you have to do with me! Even if you once had ten or eight fiancees, I''m not interested in it! "¡° But I''ll kill this woman! " She killed Chang Yu in the mainland of martial arts and separated her from Xiao Bao. In Xiuzhen mainland, she was forced into a desperate situation again and again. Even, also against her face, pretending to be her identity, in an attempt to take her everything. Chapter 2508 The sword in Muyan''s hand is thrown at will. The light of the sword roars straight at Leng Qingwan''s chest. However, I do not know when, Lu Yu unexpectedly quietly came to Leng Qingwan behind. When the sword pierces Leng Qingwan''s chest. Lu Yu takes out a linen bag and covers Leng Qingwan and himself. Then listen to a sound, a white smoke, two people''s figure completely disappeared in yunhuang hall. My eyes are cold. Run away?! Oh, do you think you can run?! She turned around and was about to leave yunhuang hall to pursue her. Just as she took two steps, she was hugged by Emperor mingjue¡° Wait Mu Yan cold voice way: "how, want to kill your fiancee, loathe?" The Emperor Ming Jue lightly smile: "this gentleman''s fiancee is who, just isn''t already said very clear?" When Mu Yan wanted to speak, he heard emperor mingjue close to her ear and said in a soothing low voice, "I''ve already let shadow follow me. What''s the use of just catching a cold and gentle one? The ghost behind her is what I want to get rid of. " The ghost in the back? Mu Yan instantly thought of the crazy woman who wanted to kill herself. Obviously, that woman''s accomplishments are much higher than Leng Qingwan''s, and the city government is far deeper than Leng Qingwan''s. This person is alive, and the whereabouts are unknown, is the reason why Muyan always dare not appear as "Jun Muyan". Mu Yan stares at di Ming Jue and is about to speak. Listen to Zhou Daoyi drink, "Chu Mingkun, where do you want to go?" As soon as Mu Yan turns his head, he sees Chu Mingkun who is sneaking away. After being stopped, he did not stop, and even rushed to the door of yunhuang hall. Just, didn''t rush out two steps, was star wolf ruthlessly kick back. Star Wolf: "you are here. Who dares to leave without your permission?" Chu Mingkun was kicked seven halo eight elements, raised his head, eyes have obvious panic: "you, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I... I''m from the Marquis of Dingguo... "Muyan sneered and stepped on his head:" I don''t care whether you belong to the Marquis of Dingguo or whatever. I''m willing to accept defeat, don''t you understand? " Chu Mingkun stammered: "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Mu Yan at the foot of a fierce force, Chu Mingkun immediately issued a pig like howl. She said slowly, "give the wager to Tianlong city. Now, do you understand? " Chu Mingkun shivered and shook his head in horror: "I can''t be the master of this matter. I want to... Go back and report to the Marquis..." before he finished his words, Chu Tianyou stepped forward and said faintly: "Miss, the order of the Lord of Tianlong city is in Chu Mingkun''s hands. As long as you have the order of the Lord of the city, you can move both the defensive array and the troops stationed in it at will. " Chu Mingkun opened his eyes wide and glared at Chu Tianyou in horror: "you, how do you know? Who are you? " Chu Tianyou smiles slowly. Who am I? I''m a man who is crazy and eager to go to hell for Dingguo Houfu and Chu Xinyan¡° This guy is dying and dare to hide something. " Falling rain indignant way, "six elder martial sister, give the person to me, I certainly let him spit out the thing." Mu Yan smile, hand a Yang, directly knocked out Chu Mingkun, "so disobedient, or take back to the Third Elder martial brother training." Falling rain: "sixth elder martial sister, you are cruel enough. Chapter 2509 Those who have been trained by the third abnormal elder martial brother are 100 times worse than death! At this point, Dan medicine Dabi came to an end. Dan medicine than the first prize is very rich, but Muyan did not want, all lost to Longteng college. For the invitation of the LAN Empire, zongmen family and other mainland royal families, Muyan refused without hesitation. As for those who tried to find out her true identity, she ignored them. They left yunhuang hall first and went to Longteng college. After walking out of yunhuang hall, the star wolf suddenly turned back and threw a disk in his hand. The array disk suspended above the yunhuang hall, gradually expanded, and finally turned into a huge blue net, covering the whole yunhuang hall. And then it disappeared. Zhou Daoyi carefully said: "emperor, immortal, this is..." star wolf light way: "just let them forget should not remember things." For example, the face of emperor mingjue and some dialogues about Xiuxian continent. The more powerful the power is, the more bound the cause and effect of heaven will be to the friars. The space barrier can block the star wolf and Leng Yuexia, but it can''t block the emperor mingjue. But in the same way, what di mingjue did in Xiuzhen mainland caused too much influence or attracted too many people''s attention. It will trigger the cause and effect of heaven, and eventually it will backfire on the Emperor Ming Jue. Zhou Daoyi did not dare to say more when he heard the words, but he looked at Mu Yan and Emperor Ming Jue from time to time. Seems to want to say something, but dare not say. He is also a little dizzy now. Does the emperor know that ye Liangchen is Miss Jun? If you don''t know, how can he call "ye Liangchen" his fiancee in public? But if you know, why are they not familiar with each other? President Zhou said that he couldn''t understand and was very tired The boat soon arrived at Longteng college. As soon as you enter Tianlang palace, yunruohan and several people immediately welcome you. Leng Yumo grabbed the ear of falling rain and said angrily, "you heartless little seven, you don''t call me for such a fun thing to go to the imperial palace."¡° Fourth elder martial sister, it hurts! " Yun Ruohan: "little younger martial sister, what''s the result of Dan Yao Dabi?"¡° Hey, elder martial brother, isn''t that bullshit? The sixth elder martial sister has no reason not to take the first place. " Luoyu suddenly remembered something: "by the way, Third Elder martial brother, we have brought you a toy. Hey, hey, you have fun, but you have to help sixth elder martial sister dig out what you want." Mu Yan stretched out and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first." This month, she had almost no rest for a day, and all her energy was put on the refining of pills. Others say it''s exaggeration to break an hour into two. She actually broke an hour into twelve. Others only saw that she learned how to refine ten kinds of pills in one month, and she also slaughtered four ranks of Danbi. Where to know how much she paid and how much she spent in this period of time. Cloud if cold several people smell speech hastily urge her to have a rest. When Muyan left, the rain yawned and was about to have a rest. Suddenly, he thought of something that he had forgotten¡° Why? Where is master Mo As soon as Muyan entered the room, he felt his wrist tightened and was yanked by others. Without waiting for her to struggle, her body was pressed against the wall. The man''s familiar breath, accompanied by the burning of biting people, spewed in her ear. Chapter 2510 The voice is hoarse, suppressing the desire: "how can I support you, and then I want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Fiancee? " Mu Yan earned earned, but can''t open the man''s clamp down. He had to give him a hard kick. "You recognized me long ago?" Asshole, even pretending not to recognize it, he has a business attitude of being supported by master Xiaojiu. The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand and gently brushed her face. Some of the girl''s dark yellow skin became as delicate and white as coagulated fat. Originally ordinary facial features, like a pearl in the dust, were swept away the dust, emitting dazzling brilliance. Emperor Ming Jue chuckled: "Yan Yan, even if you turn into ash, you will never be mistaken. Do you think that I have identified you and your skin bag? " This sentence is not only to tell Mu Yan, her face, Emperor Ming Jue recognized at a glance. It''s also telling her that even if you have a face similar to her, you have never been mistaken. The resentment in Mu Yan''s heart dissipated most of the time, replaced by joy and sweetness. Emperor Ming Jue close to her ear, soft voice way: "this gentleman this problem, answer calculate full mark?" Mu Yan Heng gave him a look, "it''s good to pass you, but also expect full marks. I don''t want to think about who told me that tianyimen has been destroyed, so I don''t have to worry about it. " Emperor Ming Jue stagnated, slightly lowered his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "it''s your fault." At the thought of that day Mu Yan was almost killed, soul stirring. When I think of Leng Qingwan''s face that looks like Mu Yan and the conspiracy behind it. The Emperor Ming Jue had a palpitation. This time, it was his fault. Cutting grass without removing roots brings hidden danger to Mu Yan, which almost makes her die and makes her die¡° Yan Yan, I''m sorry. I won''t do it in the future. " Listening to the man''s voice with pain and regret, Mu Yan''s heart softened, "this is not what you want, you don''t have to..." the word "self blame" has not been said. Emperor Ming Jue had already grasped Mu Yan''s hand, pressed it on his chest, and said slowly, "it''s too heavy to make up for the mistake. I can only make up for it with my body." Mu Yan: "Emperor Ming Jue!! As a king of the polar region, can you be more shameless? The appearance of a young girl who is shocked is especially lovely. Emperor Ming Jue only felt a fire burning in her chest. She remembered that Muyan was Han Chujiu''s apprentice, and her blood was boiling. He pressed Mu Yan''s back neck and sent her to him. He could not help kissing her heavily¡° Yan Yan, the apprentice of the original king of medicine, developed the antidote, and saved me. It''s you who saved the polar region. " Hot kiss fell on the girl''s eyebrows, nose, lip. With endless love and heat¡° I have never known that my face is so powerful... So powerful. " So powerful that his life was also continued by her hand. Muyan snorted. I''m very good. You know it the first day! Breath slightly short, voice dumb: "I don''t know, small nine master mouth like to attract bees and butterflies peacock is your adult. By the way, what kind of poison did you take? Why did master Xiaojiu say that you were deeply poisoned and that you were so badly injured that he didn''t tell you All the voices disappeared in the kiss of emperor mingjue. To be separated, Mu Yan only feel that his whole person is almost dizzy. Chapter 2511 Suddenly Mu Yan came back and said, "are you changing the topic? To be honest, how much did you hurt in the first place Emperor Ming Jue smiles and grabs the struggling hands and says in a soft voice: "Yan Yan, I''m fine now. How can I have something to do? If Yan Yan doesn''t believe it, I''ll let you check it now. " Muyan kicked the man: "don''t think it''s stupid, today''s thing is over! My Lord, your real fiancee, Qingwan Xianji, who grew up with you, is waiting for you to save her and cherish her! " Finish saying, she takes advantage of man distraction, turn round to want to hide. But before he took two steps, he was dragged back and pressed on the wall again¡° I have only one fiancee. That''s you, junmuyan! " Emperor Ming Jue looked at the girl in front of her, "as for what childhood sweetheart, I don''t know." After a pause, he said slowly, "before I became an adult, there was no one around me. Later, I came back from Xiuzhen, and the broken army followed me. There has never been a childhood sweetheart, no matter male or female. The position around you, from beginning to end, is only left to you Muyan. " Mu Yan''s face turned red, and the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up. The heart is sweet and soft. Another secret way: your Lord, it''s more and more easy to say sweet words now. According to the words of exorcism, it''s a love story of level 10, and it seems to be self-taught¡° As for this, it''s cool. " The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes became cold. "Leng Yuexia of tianyimen had some kindness to my father. So my father told Jiyu to take care of Tianyi. Hum, I don''t know. One or two words will make these people have ambitions they shouldn''t have. "¡° At the beginning, I destroyed the Tianyi gate, but let Leng Yuexia and lengqing escape. I thought that they could not escape under the global pursuit. Unexpectedly, they came to Xiuzhen mainland. " Emperor Ming Jue squinted slightly. If you want to go from Xiuxian continent to Xiuzhen continent, you need to cross the barrier of time and space. And the barriers of time and space can not be easily crossed. One way is to use time and space treasures like the mirror, which is also the safest way. However, this kind of space-time treasure is extremely rare. Another way is to enter Xiuzhen continent through the gap of time and space barrier. This method will be dangerous to a certain extent, and the higher the cultivation level, the greater the chance of being attacked by the space barrier. But even with the second method, not everyone can do it. Because there are no more than dozens of such gaps in time and space in the whole Xiuxian continent. Every place is controlled by a clan or family. Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia are chased by Jiyu, just like dogs who have lost their families. It is impossible to find the gap between time and space and come to Xiuzhen. The only possibility is that someone took them in and allowed them to travel through time and space. In the end, almost caused irreversible damage to Muyan. At the thought of these, the Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was filled with fierce intention to kill. This time, he must follow lengqing Wanshun Teng to touch melons and wipe out all the evil spirits behind the scenes. He would never allow anyone in the world to threaten Mu Yan''s safety=== In a remote courtyard. Leng Qingwan suddenly opened her eyes and screamed in horror: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''m Jun Muyan. I''m emperor''s fiancee. No one can kill me... " Chapter 2512 The scream is still falling, and a whip lashes Leng Qingwan hard, which makes her flesh and blood blurred. With a scream, he looked up at the whip, "Lu Yu, how dare you? What are you, dare to beat... "Before she finished, the whip on Lu Yu''s hand had fallen like rain. The smoke was cold, and he kept screaming and rolling. She wants to use the immortal power, but before in yunhuang hall, in order to refine Wang Dan and restore her appearance, the immortal power in her body has been exhausted. When she wanted to borrow the spiritual power of Xiuxian land, she suddenly found that her elixir field seemed to be covered by a strange layer of energy, and she lost the ability to communicate with heaven and earth. Leng Qingwan was surprised and angry. "You, what did you do to me?" Lu Yu looked at her embarrassed appearance, then sneered, put up the whip, Jie Jie said with a smile: "what is Qingwan Xianji doing in such a hurry? Don''t I seal your ability to transform your elixir into spiritual power? " See Leng Qingwan a can''t believe he can do it. Lu Yu looked up and down at her with a pair of Yin measuring eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "useless waste, I thought it was easy for you to get the pill to be the first. That''s why I''m dominating me with you."¡° Can''t think of, you lose to ye Liangchen even, unexpectedly connect a man all don''t fix. Do you think the Marquis''s mansion of our country is a good hall? The best resources are for you to build momentum for you in Tianguang market, but in the end, you can''t even do such a small thing. You think you can retreat completely. " This time the Dan medicine is big than that of the Marquis''s house of the state of Ding. And before the closure of Chu Xinyan, the matter was fully handed over to Lu Yu. Lu Yu too know, however, if Dingguo Marquis pay so much, eventually nothing. What a miserable end he will have. Leng Qingwan shivered at Lu Yu''s cold, venomous eyes. This man, before in front of her, is always a humble, cowardly, obsequious and obsessed look. But now it finally reveals the sharp fangs that make the cold and gentle people feel cold. But the fright was only for a moment. Leng Qingwan soon recovered and regained his lofty posture: "what are you, you son of a bitch, dare to treat me like this? Do you know who I am? In my eyes, you are just mole ants, I can trample to death with any foot. Lu Yu, I tell you, I''m the emperor''s fiancee, the future saint of Xiuxian mainland. If you obey me and please me, I may be able to help you in the future, so that you can have a chance to fly up... "" ha ha ha ha... "Lu Yu seems to have heard some joke, and his whole face is not shaking." emperor''s fiancee? The future empress of Xiuxian continent? Are you talking about the man who appeared in yunhuang hall? It''s a pity that people don''t even want to look at you. "¡° Oh, I forgot. I had a look at it. Unfortunately, it''s just like looking at garbage. "¡° shut up! shut up! Shut up! " Leng Qingwan roared hysterically, "the emperor is just hoodwinked by Ye Liangchen. The person he really loves in his heart is me! I am his fiancee, and I am the hostess of the polar region. " Lu Yu didn''t know where the polar region was, and what a noble identity the man Leng Qingwan called "emperor". Chapter 2513 But anyone with eyes can see that the emperor is not interested in lengqingwan at all, and even wants to kill him quickly. Lu Yu stepped forward, pulled up Leng Qingwan''s hair, and said with a smile, "you are such a useless waste. Do you know why I have to bother to offend that terrible man and bring you out of yunhuang hall?" Even, he wasted a valuable transmission array disk. A desolate wail. Lu Yu was more and more excited, but Jie laughed, "this time I''ve messed up the affairs of Hou ye, and I''m already dead. Unexpectedly, but let me get a good news by accident. It turns out that Qingwan Xianji is really an immortal in the land of cultivating immortals, and she has become an immortal. Tut tut... Although I doubted it, I didn''t expect that the so-called immortals in Xiuxian continent should be such goods. " Coldly protecting his hair, Lu Yu''s greedy and excited eyes, all over a tight, heart filled with a bad premonition: "you... What do you want to do?" Lu Yu said: "the Marquis had a prescription for alchemy decades ago. He said that he could make a breakthrough in the longevity of the monks in the period of crossing the calamity by refining alchemy with all the efforts of the people who made the immortal body. Without the Honghuang pagoda and the inheritance of the king of medicine, the marquis will not let me go, but if I refine xianshou pill in advance, I will surely be able to atone for my sins. Jie Jie... "Hearing this, the surprise on Leng Qingwan''s face turned into fear and anger," dare you! " Heart blood is the essence of a monk. Take out a drop, you can make people weak, fall into the realm. If all of them are taken out, they will surely die. With a cold and gentle look, I found that there was an alchemy furnace in this room. The fire was blazing in the furnace. Next to the alchemy furnace sat a haggard monk, who was once the number one of the nine spiritual pivot, Dong Yulong. That day, Dong Yulong''s plot to frame "ye Liangchen" was uncovered. He was directly shocked by the spirit of Tianguang market, and was permanently banned. Although Dong Yulong survived, his cultivation and alchemy strength fell by more than half. And the whole person is in a muddle. Once the spiritual power is used too much, the symptoms of stupidity will appear. Seeing Leng Qingwan and Lu Yu looking over, Dong Yulong shrunk and said with a cautious smile, "Lord Lu, the elixir for refining [immortal longevity pill] is ready. As long as you take out your heart and blood, you can start refining." Lu Yu''s hand was raised, and a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger with cold light pokes at Leng Qingwan''s heart mercilessly¡° Ah, ah --! " The pain, weakness and fear of heart blood being taken out are not comparable to ordinary injuries. At this moment, Leng Qingwan was finally flustered, afraid, and no longer had the superiority. She screamed in horror and cried, "don''t take any more, don''t take any more! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "As long as you let me go, I will do anything. Even if you want my body, I also... I also... "Lu Yu''s hands kept moving, and her eyes were full of disdain¡° If you are still your face. " Lu Yu licked his lips, "I''m naturally interested. But with this face now, ah... If I look at it more, it''s disgusting. " Chapter 2514 The irony and disdain in Lu Yu''s words make Leng Qingwan crazy. Jun Mu Yan''s face is OK, but she''s cold and graceful, but she''s even despised for taking the initiative? For what? Where does Leng Qingwan know. Because of the conflict between the efficacy of [tianxishui] and [Fenghua Liusha], it gradually backfires. Now her face, not only changed back to cool and gentle, but also a waxy yellow face, eyebrows, eyes and chin, and even obvious wrinkles. Where does the whole person look like they are in their twenties. On the contrary, it was like a vulgar peasant woman in her 40s and 50s who was wasted. Leng Qingwan''s heart is full of jealousy. He can see that Lu Yu wants to take her blood again, and all that''s left is fear¡° I, I''m just an immortal. Even if I take my heart''s blood, the effect is not good. My master is Xuanxian... Yes, yes!! My master is a mysterious fairyland. If you want to take heart blood, you should take my master''s Lu Yu''s action of taking blood: "your master?"¡° Yes, yes, yes Coldly, Wan''s face was full of tears, and he even said in a voice, "my master''s hard work must be 100 times better than me. You have to believe me, you have to believe me!" Lu Yu sneered, "your master is Xuanxian. How can I get her heart blood and cheat me?"¡° No, no, no, no! I didn''t lie to you. Don''t take my blood any more. Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die! " Leng Qingwan cried and screamed, "I, my master, was seriously injured some time ago. My strength is less than one. What''s more, I will help you. I''m willing to help you subdue my master. Please spare my life! " Lu Yu frowned slightly, with a trace of hesitation on his face. In fact, Leng Qingwan, the so-called immortal, is weak in bearing, intelligence and strength. Lu Yu thinks that even if she still has Xianli in her body, she can get rid of this fool just by using a little tricks. Leng Qingwan''s appearance today is ugly and vulgar, with no immortal''s capital. He was afraid that in case it was useless to take this woman''s blood, how could he explain to the Marquis. Seeing Lu Yu''s hesitation, he said in a loud voice: "I, I swear to you, I will help you catch my master. With her heart and blood, you can refine into a real immortal life pill. As long as, as long as you can let me go back. " Lu Yu youyou looked at her, "if you dare to cheat me, I promise, your end will be more miserable than now."=== Mu Yan slept for eight hours. When she woke up from her sweet sleep, she found that dimingjue had been sitting quietly beside her, holding her in her arms. The setting sun outside the window came in, plating everything in the house with a thin layer of red. In the warm air, I roam the tranquility and happiness of my life. Muyan looked at the man who had decided to spend his life together. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and the corners of his brows and eyes showed a soft and sweet smile. Reach out and gently grasp the man''s broad palm, and soon be held back. Mu Yan opened his mouth and was about to speak. Just listen to the sound of knocking on the door from outside: "I''ll tell you, the news is coming from Yingmei. I''ve found the trace of lengyuexia." Mu Yan jumped up from the bed, and the charming warmth in the room suddenly faded. Finally ready to be gentle with his fiancee, the Lord is calm, and is pulled out of the door by Mu Yan. Chapter 2515 The star wolf, who was about to report, shivered at the chilly eyes of his husband. But the second master-in-law couldn''t figure out: where did he offend you? Muyan quickly asked: "the cold moon? Is that the master of Tianyi sect? The woman who chased me? Where is she? " Star wolf convergence mind, quickly will shadow sent to the messenger out to Moyan. The talisman is activated, showing only one map and one marked place. Obviously, that''s where phantom finds the cold moon. Mu Yan looks at the Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue nodded and said, "let''s go." It''s time to pull out the remaining evils of Tianyi and the threat of Muyan¡° "Sir..." as he was about to leave, the wolf suddenly said, "Sir, have you forgotten something important?" Emperor Ming Jue looked back at him. Mu Yan also showed a puzzled look. The star wolf looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan. He spoke carefully, as if he was afraid that someone would be angry. "Sir, have you forgotten that you promised to support his apprentice Yesterday I went to yunhuang hall. Originally, the star wolf went up for you to vent his anger on the disciple of the medicine king. As a result, when he arrived at yunhuang hall, he was blinded by the true and false things. That he forgot all about it. When I think about it, Sirius is full of guilt. Although Han Chujiu is unreliable, his apprentice has saved his own life and the emperor''s life. The star wolf in the heart is full of gratitude to this medicine King''s baby disciple, also is ready, this time comes down must repay the kindness well. I didn''t expect that, but because of an emergency, I couldn''t find out who was the medicine King apprentice in yunhuang hall. Now if you want to find someone, you can only rely on the divine connection between di mingjue and her. This day, the star wolf has been waiting for the Emperor Ming Jue, he remembered to find the apprentice of the medicine king, who knows, but the emperor seems to have forgotten. Star wolf forbeared and forbeared, and finally couldn''t help it. He swallowed his saliva and nervously looked at Mu Yan with a dull look. His voice was more careful and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Jun. Although the medicine King''s apprentice is a woman, you don''t have any feelings for her. The medicine king wanted you to marry his precious apprentice, but you refused him mercilessly. " Star wolf said to himself, completely did not find that his face has been black. However, Mu Yan showed a smile instead of a smile. He took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue and said leisurely: "originally, there is still this matter. How can I not know?" The star wolf said anxiously: "Miss Jun, you must not misunderstand your master. He really has no interest in the disciple of the medicine king, and he will never marry her. It''s just that the disciple of the king of medicine has a life-saving grace for you and me. That''s why we agreed to do the king of medicine a little favor for her. " Star wolf is really afraid of you now. Especially before he just made a cold Wan as Jun Mu Yan stupid thing. In addition, now Emperor Ming Jue is in front of me. There is not a bit of usual arrogance in his attitude. The star wolf is afraid that Mu Yan will be angry because di mingjue wants to help other women, so he tries to explain. But saw Mu Yan puff Chi a smile to come out: "completely meaningless? Never marry the apprentice of the medicine king? " Emperor Ming Jue hugged her and gritted her teeth: "shut up! I have changed my mind now. In my life, I will marry only one person, that is Han Chujiu''s Apprentice. " Chapter 2516 Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. The Emperor Ming Jue fiercely shaved her nose, "heartless little girl, who is this gentleman for, just like jade?" Starwolf stares at the angry Emperor Ming Jue, shocked and dazed, and looks at the smiling happy Mu Yan. Gradually, in his mind, a stream of incredible ideas¡° Medicine... The apprentice of the king of medicine, isn''t it... "Mu Yan turned to look at the star wolf, the corner of his mouth raised a joking arc," star wolf, for your life-saving benefactor, don''t you even ask about your identity? Even if you don''t ask, you should know if you want to go to Tianguang market¡° Everyone in the whole Xiuzhen continent knows that there is only one apprentice named ye Liangchen=== In front of a cave at the top of Fengtian mountain range. Leng Yuexia fell to the ground in confusion, with mottled scars on her body and blood on her mouth. She looked up at Leng Qingwan with incredible anger and shock on her face¡° How dare you betray me, you villain! " Leng Qingwan grew up under the pressure of Leng Yuexia when she was a child. At this time, she looked at her like a person, and her body instinctively shrank and dodged. However, at the thought of Leng Yuexia''s disfigurement, she was like a dog. The fear on the cold Wan''s face was mixed with a nervous excitement¡° Master, don''t blame me. Didn''t you teach me at the beginning? Man is not for himself. Ha ha, I want to live, but I don''t want to die, so... So I''ll cure you. Please die for me. " In order to make Leng Yuexia lose her resistance, Leng Qingwan tried her best. She knows that there is a top level healing skill in the Tianyi sect. It only takes 77.49 days to cure most of the injuries. Moreover, this kind of cultivation only needs to let the immortal Qi circulate in the body again and again, and even does not need to draw from the outside. But this top level healing skill has a fatal weakness. That is, when the moon is full, the immortal Qi needs to be collected in the elixir field to gather and comb. Otherwise, the meridians will be in disorder and become possessed. On this day of every month, Leng Yuexia will become extremely weak, just like a mortal. This secret, or Leng Qingwan once, inadvertently in tianyimen classics to see. Lu Yu walks to Leng Yuexia and holds her hair. The dagger in his hand pierced the heart of lengyuexia mercilessly. Lu Yu''s dagger is special. As soon as the blade enters the heart, the bright red heat flows into Lu Yu''s porcelain bowl. Leng Yuexia let out a howl, almost fainted in pain. Looking at Leng Qingwan and Lu Yu, his eyes were full of hatred. Lu Yu did not immediately take all the blood from Leng Yuexia''s heart, but looked down at the porcelain bowl in his hand. Seeing the bright and colorful blood in the porcelain bowl, I can smell the fragrance that is hundreds of times stronger than cold and pure. Lu Yu was so excited that the whole person trembled, "is this Xianli?" He just smelled it and felt the power of it. Moreover, there is a kind of impulse and desire in my heart. Want to drink this bowl of blood, want to become more powerful. However, Lu Yu soon calmed down. The prescription also mentioned that the immortal''s heart and blood can''t be drunk directly, otherwise it will explode and die. Chapter 2517 "Dong Yulong, come here soon!" Lu Yu''s voice was trembling and his eyes were burning and greedy. He looked at Dong Yulong, "listen, I''ll give you all this woman''s heart and blood in a moment. If you can refine two immortals for me, I promise you that for the rest of your life, those who are popular and those who are spicy will be more free than your master Dong. "¡° But if you can''t do it. " Lu Yu showed a smile, "you know the consequences!" Dong Yulong shivered and opened his mouth to say that the refining of xianshou pill was extremely difficult. Let alone two, he could not guarantee even one. But in the end, I was afraid of Lu Yu. I couldn''t say a word. I just nodded cautiously. Lu Yu returned to Leng Yuexia, excited and happy, and couldn''t help laughing: "Leng Qingwan, you did a good job this time. If this time, Hou ye and I can get the immortal life pill. It''s not bad to keep your life for fun in the future. " As for Leng Qingwan, who stayed by his side and lived a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost, Lu Yu naturally would not say. Leng Qingwan''s face is ugly now, but he is an immortal. When he thinks that the immortal above can be trampled by himself, Lu Yu thinks it''s good to save her life. The fear on the cold Wan''s face turned into ecstasy. Her Dantian is still sealed, always afraid that Lu Yu will kill her after he has no use value. Now I heard Lu Yu admit that he would spare her life, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. As for the life and death of her master Leng Yuexia, she didn''t care. At the most, at the most, she will kill Lu Yu and avenge Leng Yuexia when her Dantian is unsealed. Leng Qingwan said with a smile, "Qingwan is willing to serve you. I... I still have a lot of secrets about Tianyi. Please believe in my value." Leng Yuexia hears the words and looks at Leng Qingwan with murderous eyes. She is eager to tear her up. Lu Yu was laughing. After laughing, he picked up lengyuexia''s hair again, and the dagger in his hand was about to pierce into his heart again. This time, he will take out all the blood of Leng Yuexia''s forehead and heart. With the life of Xuanxian who was once high above, we can achieve our own eternal life road. However, when the dagger was about to be inserted into lengyuexia''s chest. All over the cold moon Xia, suddenly showed a cruel crazy smile. Lu Yu had a bad feeling in his heart. He is about to retreat. All of a sudden, Leng Yuexia, who had been unable to move, suddenly held out her hand and grabbed his wrist. Lu Yu suddenly stares at big eyes and tries his best to stimulate the spirit power in his body. But soon, from the palm of Leng Yuexia''s hand, an energy countless times stronger than the spirit power poured into Lu Yu''s body. It''s all over his body¡° Ah, ah --! " Lu Yu uttered a shrill cry. The meridians on the body burst out inch by inch, and the whole body was instantly bloody. He shook his body and fell to the ground in disbelief. His red eyes glared at Leng Yuexia, "impossible, impossible... Isn''t your Dantian sealed?" Leng Yuexia stepped down and sneered: "it''s just a mortal way. I also want to trap a Xuanxian. Just a mole ant, dare to attack our palace, who gives you bear heart and leopard gall Leng Yuexia was playing with the dagger. Her eyes were mocking and her teeth were gnashing. "If you dare to take the blood from our palace, well, our palace will let every drop of your blood flow and die!" Chapter 2518 Lu Yu''s eyes show obvious fear, want to struggle, want to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, it''s still late. The dagger was thrown by Leng Yuexia and inserted into his heart. In a moment, the blood in Lu Yu''s body was completely drained by his special dagger and turned into a dry and flat corpse¡° Ah, ah --! " Dong Yulong was scared to death when he saw this scene. He lost his bowl and turned around to escape. The dagger on Lu Yu''s body flew out when lengyuexia''s hand was raised. Straight behind Dong Yulong¡° Can you throw away the blood of this palace? " After dealing with them, Leng Yuexia looks at Leng Qingwan. Leng Qingwan was so scared at this time that she sat on the ground with her legs soft. Tears and snot covered her face. "Master, master, it''s my mistake. Please forgive me. I have no choice but to With a smile of the cold moon, suddenly a little red insect appeared in the palm of the hand. The transformed psychic power urges the insect, and the cold Wan immediately distorts his face, howls and rolls on the ground¡¾ This is an evil spirit that can devour human spirits. The pain of the soul being gnawed inch by inch is by no means acceptable to ordinary people. A quarter of an hour later, cold Wan life is better than dead paralyzed on the ground, the body kept twitching. At this moment, she even envies Lu Yu and Dong Yulong who died easily. Because the pain of being tortured by [demons] is more difficult than death. Leng Yuexia saw her miserable and embarrassed appearance, then she came to her and said with a sneer, "Leng Qingwan, I raised you up, let you be the little master of the medical school that day, and plan you to become the hostess of the polar region. This is how you repay me." Shivering coldly, I wept and begged for mercy: "master, I''m wrong... Please spare my life, please spare me... I, I really can''t help it... I... I lost to ye Liangchen in the Dan Yao Dabi... Later, the emperor appeared, but... I was totally indifferent to my beauty, He even said that ye Liangchen was his fiancee... Tu''er, tu''er was seriously injured by the emperor and schemed by Lu Yu. He had no choice but to... "Master, you have to believe in tu''er. Tu''er is loyal to you For Leng Qingwan''s words of loyalty, Leng Yuexia sneered and didn''t believe a word. But on her face, she was shocked, "ye Liangchen? Who is this? Also, the emperor is here? You make it clear what happened in these days, if you dare to hide it... "Seeing Leng Yuexia''s monster, Gu Mu Gu, cold and graceful, you are scared out of your wits. How dare you hide it. I''ve told you all about what happened in Tianguang market these days when ye Liangchen beat him down and compared with Dan medicine. At last, Leng Yuexia''s face changed greatly. She screamed in disbelief: "you fool, did you let dimingjue recognize your identity?" There was a buzz in her ears, and there was only one thought in her mind: escape, she must escape immediately! The emperor is coming soon! With the emperor''s ability, how could Leng Qingwan be allowed to escape? How can Leng Qingwan and Lu Yu really escape. The only possibility is one... "Want to escape?" At this time, a cold voice sounded from the void, "Leng Yuexia, do you think you can escape?"=== The following words are free of charge = = = a lot of readers have reported that in the recent update, there are some phenomena, such as chapter confusion, chapter repetition and disordered update (the update is basically between 0:00 and 1:00, daily four shift, leave will be notified in the book review area). This problem and the screenshots provided by readers have been reported to the editor, and we are looking for a solution to the system problem, Before the thorough solution, if you encounter such problems, please refresh, test and verify, refresh will return to normal!! Chapter 2519 A handsome young man in black fell from the air and stood in front of Leng Yuexia. There was a sneer in his cold eyes. "I ran away from my Xuanbu once that day. Do you think you can escape for a second time?" Leng Yuexia shook her body, biting her teeth and spitting out two words, "shadow!" Yes, the boy in black who appeared at this time is one of the four imperial guards in the polar region, the leader of the xuanzi Department - Yingmei. Leng Yuexia''s heart filled with unspeakable fear, "you are really deliberately letting Leng Qingwan go, just to find my place!" The shadow said coldly: "nature, otherwise, who do you think the emperor wants to catch, can escape?" Leng Yuexia gritted her teeth: "shameless."¡° How can you say that other people are shameless? " As soon as the sound of her words fell, a clear and pleasant female voice fell to her ear from far to near. "Leng Yuexia, when you chased me as a monk in the golden elixir period, why didn''t you feel shameless and shameless?" Lengyuexia was surprised and looked up. This female voice... This female voice, how does she feel familiar? This idea just flashed, see three figures like wind speed electric switch on the top of the mountain. The leader is a handsome man. This man is well-known in the land of cultivating immortals. He is the king of the polar region, the Emperor Ming Jue. Sirius, one of the four imperial guards in the polar region, is following him step by step. And standing beside him was a woman who was just plain and beautiful. This woman''s cultivation was not even in the early Yuan Dynasty. But such an ordinary woman was held by Emperor mingjue. They described her as intimate, and the woman''s eyes fell on her freely and sarcastically. Leng Yuexia was afraid and resentful. What I fear is the dread and majesty of emperor mingjue. What''s not angry is that this woman''s appearance is so common and her cultivation is so low. What''s her qualification to stand beside the emperor of the polar region? How dare you look at her with such rude eyes¡° Emperor, emperor, you are here to save me, aren''t you? " Leng Qingwan rushes towards di mingjue, crying and laughing, with nervous excitement on his face. However, before he got close to the Emperor Ming Jue, he was kicked by the shadow. The figure of the phantom flashed and stepped on Leng Qingwan''s neck. The cold throat bone can be crushed directly with the help of one force. Leng Qingwan was so scared that she almost lost her control that she kept shouting: "emperor, emperor, help me, help me... I can''t die, i... I can''t die... If I die, you will never see your face again!" Shadow face a cold, at the foot of a force, "what are you talking about?" Cold Wan wa spit out a mouthful of blood, painful face distortion, but also nervous smile, "ha ha ha, Jun Muyan has died, was killed by my master Leng Yuexia! From now on, emperor, you can''t see the face of a beautiful country any more. Only I... only I... Take on the [Fenghua quicksand], can you make this peerless face reappear. "¡° Emperor, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have Jun Muyan, I can be your Muyan, I can be your wife... In this world, only I can let you and Jun Muyan relive the old dream! Just me... Just me! " The Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: "Fenghua quicksand?"? If you remember correctly, it should be the elixir that is forbidden to be refined in the whole Xiuxian continent. " Chapter 2520 "Moreover, the real danfang of Fenghua Liusha has been lost thousands of years ago."¡¾ The most important thing is not the prescription, but the medicine. In the past thousand years, no one has tried to refine "Fenghua quicksand" in the land of cultivating immortals, but in the end, because they don''t know how to obtain and refine Yaoyin, they can only give up¡° No, no, it''s finished, it''s finished! Otherwise, how can I have the same face as junmuyan. " Leng Qingwan roared excitedly, "emperor, you have to believe me! Don''t believe, don''t believe you ask Leng Yuexia, Fenghua quicksand is... It''s made by her, and it''s Jun Muyan that she killed herself¡¾ The "Fenghua quicksand" is mixed with the blood of Jun Muyan that I got from the martial arts mainland at the beginning, as well as the real medicine guide, the woman named Liu... Liu. " Mu Yan moved in his heart and blurted out: "Liu Ruo Yu?"¡° Yes... Yes, it''s Liu Ruoyu! " "The woman who is neither human nor ghost, she... Although she is the favorite of heaven, her Qi has been almost consumed, which leads to my [Fenghua quicksand] is not perfect, i... I can''t completely become the appearance of Jun Mu Yan." Mu Yan frowned: "the way of heaven, darling? What is the way of heaven''s beloved Leng Qingwan doesn''t want to answer Mu Yan''s words. However, the next moment, the Emperor Ming Jue hand a Yang. A ray of light directly cut off one of Leng Qingwan''s ears and made her scream bitterly. The Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "if you can''t hear my fiancee''s question, don''t keep your ears as ornaments." Leng Qingwan was scared out of his wits. He was jealous and resentful, but he had to answer obediently: "Tiandao beloved is the general name of the descendants of those special medicine people in ancient times. His fortune has something to do with Tiandao, and can snatch other people''s fortune for his own use. If you want to refine it into Fenghua quicksand, the most important thing is... It''s this medicine Mu Yan''s heart suddenly. She thought of Liu Ruoyu''s various unexplained good luck. There was also Qihuang''s evaluation of her at the beginning. Sure enough, Liu Ruocheng is the drug demagogue named Tiandao beloved. And this kind of drug demagogues, who rob other people''s spiritual life, is used as a drug guide. It can even refine "Fenghua quicksand". It''s like copying other people''s faces, or even robbing the original owner''s luck, even everything. Such pills are both insidious and terrible. During the period, Leng Yuexia wanted to stop Leng Qingwan from saying the method of making Fenghua Liusha Yaoyin. It''s a pity that he was stopped by the star wolf, and his evil spirit was also sent to Emperor mingjue. Leng Yuexia can only stare at Leng Qingwan with vicious eyes. When Leng Qingwan saw that the demons controlling her life and death were in the hands of emperor mingjue, she felt that her hope for survival had increased. As like as two peas, she shouted excitedly, "emperor, monarch, as long as you can find me a real drug guide, I will become the same as you. Emperor, don''t you want to see you again? " She pointed to Muyan, "after seeing junmuyan, can you stand such an ordinary and ugly woman?" At this moment, Mu Yan finally couldn''t bear it. She walked forward slowly, looked down at Leng Qingwan, and said slowly, "you say, Jun Muyan is dead? You say, only you can let Emperor Ming Jue see you again? " Chapter 2521 Leng Qingwan''s body trembled, but her face showed a grim smile, "yes, Jun Muyan is dead. She''s dead, and there''s no bones left. From then on, can have that peerless appearance, only I... only I cold Wan a person. What are you ugly? The emperor now wants you to stay with him, but it''s just a fresh picture. How can your ugly face compare with your peerless face? " Mu Yan listened to the woman''s nervous and hysterical voice, and the expression on her face changed from cold and fierce to light smile. That smile is not even ridicule and fall into the well, but look at an idiot general, even care and debate are not interested in boring¡° You say, "I''m ordinary and ugly?"¡° You said, "there is no one in this world who admires you?" Muyan''s hand slowly covered his face, gently wiped it, and the Qingling mantra simultaneously cast, "so cold and gentle, now open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. Who am I? " As soon as her voice fell, her face was completely removed by the Qingling curse. Under the sun, a beautiful face is displayed in front of everyone. The skin of deception frost and snow, the delicate and beautiful facial features, the peach blossom eyes of water waves... That''s the beauty that even the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth will lose their color. Leng Qingwan opens his mouth, stares at his eyes, and his pupils contract violently. There was a click in my throat, but I couldn''t spit out a word. Even Leng Yuexia, who kept calm all the time, gave out an incredible scream after seeing Mu Yan''s real face: "no... impossible! What''s the matter with you?! Why are you still alive?!! You are not... Should not... "Should not be you knocked down the alchemy abyss, swallowed by the water of alchemy, devoured the soul and scattered?" Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Leng Yuexia, and her face was full of ridicule and sneer: "it''s a pity that I''m too lucky to die and let you down." After Leng Yuexia was shocked, her eyes turned to the emperor mingjue who had come to Muyan''s side. From the beginning to the end, Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes did not move away from Mu Yan for more than three breath. The king of the polar region, who has always been known for his coldness and aloofness, is full of tenderness in his eyes when he is around this beautiful girl. If you don''t see such a Jue with your own eyes, who can believe it or dare to believe it?! Looking at the men and women standing shoulder to shoulder like Bi Ren, Leng Yuexia''s eyes float up the scenes of a long time ago. The fiance she thought she would marry. The man who is indifferent and alienated in front of everyone. But after seeing the hundred Li Yinluo that slut, I deeply love her. From then on, there was only a hundred Li Yinluo left in his eyes, and no one else. The marriage contract originally made by the two parents was mercilessly abandoned by him. Leng Yuexia lost everything and became the laughing stock of the whole Xiuxian continent. At that time, her heart was full of hatred. She vowed that she would let all the musicians die out, and that the hundred Li Yinluo would be doomed. Therefore, when someone came to tianyimen for cooperation, she agreed without hesitation. Although the influence of Tianyi is very small, Leng Yuexia''s cultivation and talent can only be said to be ordinary. But she has an advantage that no one else in the world has. In other words, Leng Yuexia is kind to the emperor of the polar region. Yes, in a wrong environment, Leng Yuexia saved Jiyu shenghou, the mother of emperor mingjue. Chapter 2522 Although, that distress, let Emperor Ming Jue''s mother left a great hidden danger, finally died. But the whole polar region has accepted her kindness. In addition, the existence of divine musicians at the beginning really threatened too many forces. Therefore, the polar region will take action in the war of killing the gods, which is like a catastrophe. After that, Leng Yuexia also offered a very precious insect to the original king of the polar region, di beixuan, the father of di mingjue, and helped him a lot. From then on, tianyimen and lengyuexia soared to the top. Even, because Leng Yuexia once inadvertently showed her sad face, worried that there would be no one to protect tianyimen in the future, and then she died in the world. Emperor beixuan once joked: if you are really worried that there is no one to protect the Tianyi sect, it''s a big deal for Huang Er to marry your Tianyi sect disciple as the side imperial concubine. It is precisely because of this joke that Leng Qingwan has always regarded herself as the future hostess of Jiyu. Leng Yuexia, on the other hand, focuses on cultivating Leng Qingwan, and delusions to control the new emperor and the whole polar region with the help of his apprentice. They selectively forget that even emperor beixuan only said that Leng Qingwan would become emperor mingjue''s side imperial concubine. And the cold moon will not think of. Di Ming Jue is quite different from di beixuan. When he returned from Xiuzhen, he took control of the polar region and all the people came back to his heart. Since then, the polar region has been thriving, but the netherworld has become increasingly weak. Finally, the polar region has become the undisputed first king in the Three Kingdoms of Xiuxian continent. Such Emperor Ming Jue, such a polar region, let Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan''s blood almost boil up. They are eager to hold Leng Qingwan to the throne of the hostess of the polar region. Who knows, Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to the heavenly medicine. Let alone take Leng Qingwan as his wife and his concubine. Even in a hundred and eighty years, we will not call a few more people. As a result, tianyimen is declining day by day. The only way to maintain the glory is to keep preaching that Leng Qingwan is emperor mingjue''s favorite fiancee. In the future, she will be the hostess of Jiyu. And the polar region does not deny, also let Leng Qingwan rise hope in their heart. However, this kind of hope, after Mu Yan appeared, completely became despair Leng Yuexia''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yan. It was Baili Yinluo who robbed her of her man. Now, it''s junmuyan, the descendant of the divine musician, who has crushed all her dreams and wild hopes. Master of music!! Master of music!! Leng Yuexia took a deep breath and roared: "emperor, do you know what the real identity of this bitch is? She is a God... "Mu Yan was surprised and was about to make a move. Who knows, the action of Emperor Ming Jue is faster than her. I don''t see how his hands move. Leng Yuexia made a loud noise on her face, and her whole body was knocked over. After a while, I can''t help spitting out two teeth. There was no wave in the eyes of emperor mingjue. He looked at Leng Yuexia like a dead object. "Is your fiancee also qualified to insult you?"?! Leng Yuexia, you are a smart man. If you don''t want to go to hell instead of living, and then you are so scared that you can''t live forever, you should think clearly, what should you say and what shouldn''t you say? " Leng Yuexia wants to open her mouth to say something, but she looks coldly at God Ming Jue Sen, but her voice gets stuck in her throat. The body trembled uncontrollably. She understood! Chapter 2523 Emperor Ming Jue knew that Jun Muyan was the descendant of the divine musician, and he knew it for a long time! Leng Yuexia opened her mouth full of blood. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a word. Does he know what he is doing? What does the divine musician mean? Thousands of years ago, in the war of killing all the musicians, all the aristocratic families in the whole Xiuxian continent were involved. Even the hands of the most independent Buddhists are stained with the blood of the disciples of Shenle sect. In that war, the divine musicians showed their terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. Also let those who originally did not want to kill all people, have a fear. Finally, I made up my mind to cut down the grass roots. At the beginning, the emperor beixuan was one of them. It can be said that in the list of hatred of the divine musicians, there is no one or one force in the whole Xiuxian continent who is innocent. Today''s Jun Mu Yan is just too weak, and has no ability to compete with the immortal. But if one day, her divine musician skills to the top level? What kind of disaster will her arrival bring to Xiuxian land and polar region? Is she crazy? I have to be with such a woman, and even want her to be the hostess of the polar region. No, no! The emperor mingjue not only knows the identity of the musician who admires Yan Shen. He even helped her cover up from the beginning to the end. Leng Yuexia thinks of liuse, who was killed by Emperor mingjue before giving out the key information. When I think of Jiyu, I suddenly abandon the Tianyi gate as if I were walking, even killing all the Tianyi gates. At that time, Leng Yuexia always thought that the emperor mingjue was just fascinated by the color, but she didn''t know the true identity of Jun Muyan. In addition, Leng Qingwan colludes with Mo Rufeng, the cousin of emperor mingjue, which gives him insight into the ambition of Tianyi. Only then can we wipe out the Tianyi gate. Leng Yuexia didn''t think about it. She told emperor mingjue the news that Jun Muyan was the remaining sin of Shenle gate. However, she is selfish. She wants to get the inheritance of the divine musician, want to get the Tianmo Qin that once crisscrossed the three realms. Of course, Leng Yuexia also had fear and suspicion. She was afraid that emperor mingjue had been dazed by the fox spirit. Even if she knew that she was a divine musician, when she got suspicious, she didn''t kill the slut. Instead, she put people under house arrest as her own taboo. She could not only spoil the beauty, but also take the inheritance of the divine musician as her own. Leng Yuexia had various conjectures. But I never thought it was possible. Emperor Ming Jue knew that Jun Mu Yan was the remaining sin of the divine musician. But I never wanted to kill her and imprison her. Never even thought about stopping her from getting stronger. No, not to stop her from becoming stronger! Emperor mingjue even protected this woman all the way, making her stronger, so that one day she could fly to the land of cultivating immortals. Is he really not afraid that the divine musician will make a comeback and the cultivation of immortals will be affected¡° Crazy! Crazy! " Leng Yuexia couldn''t help roaring hysterically, "Di mingjue, are you crazy? You don''t know what you''re doing! " Even the vision of Mu Yan, also looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. At this moment, she was more aware than ever. Di mingjue knows the identity of her divine musician. And it was a long, long time ago. I know the hatred and purpose of the master. I know that divine musicians are not allowed by heaven and earth. But still willing to protect themselves, spoil themselves, and even pretend not to know the secret? Chapter 2524 Mu Yan''s heart, all of a sudden, seems to be soaked in warm honey water, soft and sweet. She put her hand around the finger of Emperor Ming Jue. Just touched, he was firmly held by the man''s backhand and pulled to his side. Mu Yan wants to talk. The star wolf there has already mercilessly slapped Leng Yuexia on the face, "Leng Yuexia, what are you, dare to disrespect the emperor?" It can be said that the star wolf is extremely fierce. Leng Yuexia was directly overturned on the ground, sending out a painful howl. Star wolf saw Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan one eye, see two people have no objection to his action. Just settle down, step forward, step on Leng Yuexia''s back directly, said harshly: "say it, under the pursuit order of polar region, who took you two? Who let you come to Xiuzhen continent through the gap of space? Let''s have a good time when we''ve made it clear! " Leng Yuexia raised her head and looked at dimingjue with red eyes. She screamed: "dimingjue, you can''t kill me! Have you forgotten my kindness to the polar regions? Have you forgotten who saved your mother? And what your father wants is the emperor''s poison. I went to great pains to find it for him! I am the benefactor of your polar region. You can''t be ungrateful Hearing lengyuexia''s words, Emperor mingjue''s eyes, which were cold and alienated, suddenly darkened. In which the surging is to kill the bone, "Leng Yuexia, do you really think that I don''t know, the so-called saving grace, is what a boring trick?" Leng Yuexia was stiff all over, and looked at the emperor mingjue in disbelief. The hysterical cry had become fierce, "you, you''re talking nonsense... What are you talking about? I, the thing that I saved your mother... Is known by the whole polar region and the whole Xiuxian continent... When the Emperor himself... Himself... "Di mingjue coldly watched her kowtow. However, under the cold and merciless gaze of the Emperor Ming Jue, the voice of Leng Yuexia can no longer be continued. There was only one thought left in her mind. Emperor Ming Jue knows! He knows everything!! Leng Yuexia''s heart is no longer a fluke, full of all were frightened and scared to replace: "Emperor... Di mingjue, you listen to me, that matter, that matter is not my business, is the emperor beixuan, is your polar people..." Di mingjue hand a Yang, five fingers in the air suddenly strangled Leng Yuexia''s throat. She was lifted up in the air. Ice blue flame, around her neck. All of a sudden, Leng Yuexia felt that the immortal power in her body was swallowed up completely. The feeling of suffocation spread from her throat to her chest, which made her face blue. My eyes are full of fear and despair¡° I''m not interested in your old story Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Who took you in? Who gave you the chance to come to Xiuzhen continent through the gap of space in an attempt to hurt Muyan? Who else is involved in this? " In the end, who else might know the identity of Muyan master? Leng Yuexia had a runny nose and tears all over her face. She no longer had the pride and reserve of the master of Tianyi. She kept kicking her legs in the air, scratching her neck with her hands, as if trying to get rid of the pain that suffocated her. Chapter 2525 But in the end, in addition to his face and neck, grasp a bloodstain, no other achievements¡° Spare your life... Emperor, spare your life! " Leng Yuexia cried and begged, "I say, I''m willing to say, I beg the emperor to spare my life. The person who took me in is... "When she said that, Leng Yuexia suddenly glared and her nose contracted. Emperor Ming Jue''s face changed, and the divine power was about to move. But listen to "bang -" and "bang -" two loud sounds, two groups of blood fog suddenly burst out. Leng Yuexia and lengqingwan are dead. No bones! No, it''s not just that there are no bones, there are no spirits left. The shadow of Leng Qingwan is caught off guard and splashed by Leng Qingwan''s blood donation. But she could not even wipe it. She turned her head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue Emperor Ming Jue''s face was calm, and it took a long time for him to give a faint sneer, "soul chasing curse"? I really haven''t seen you for a long time. "¡¾ Curse? Mu Yan''s heart sank and he couldn''t help looking up at the Emperor Ming Jue. She only heard the word mantra twice. One was the strange wound on the Third Elder martial brother Chu Moli. There is also the instruction that master Xiaojiu vaguely mentioned when he took her as an apprentice. Curse, what is it? Mu Yan thinks in the heart, also asked this sentence. She didn''t tell Xiao Jiu Shifu and Chu Mo Li. But he vaguely mentioned that he had been in contact with [curse]. Emperor Ming Jue''s face changed, and his hand, which hung on his side, held it tightly unconsciously. But soon, he reached out and gently cut her sideburns, soft voice: "these things, I will deal with you. Yan Yan, you don''t have to worry. In the future, don''t mention it in front of people, you know? "¡¾ Mantra] is not something that today''s Moyan can touch at will. Not to mention touching, even if it is repeatedly mentioned in the mouth, it is also impossible. Feeling the tension and worry of Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan was full of doubts, but he nodded obediently. So far, tianyimen, lengqingwan and lengyuexia have come to an end. Mu Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Di Ming Jue. A pair of bright eyes blinked and looked at the man in front of them, "Emperor Ming Jue, don''t you have anything to ask me?" The Emperor Ming Jue turns around and looks down at her. A touch of unspeakable tenderness floats slowly between his cold eyebrows. "Yan Yan, what I like is you. No matter how many secrets you have, junmuyan is junmuyan. " If you believe me with all your heart, I will be glad. Even if there is hesitation, why not? All I care about is whether you are by my side, whether you are happy, whether you have me in your heart. As for that trust, there are hundreds of years, thousands of years, such a long time between you and me. One day, we will complete the missing trust. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t say everything. However, Mu Yan understood his meaning. For a moment, his eyes were hot and humid, but the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. A stone in her heart disappeared in an instant, which made her feel very happy¡° "Emperor Ming Jue..." she reached for the man''s waist and put her face on his chest. "Thank you..." Emperor Ming Jue snorted, "what I want to hear is this..." "thank you for coming to my life." The man''s proud voice suddenly disappeared in the air. Sirius and phantom had already avoided their confidants. On the top of the mountain, only the gentle breeze and warm sun linger in the world. Chapter 2526 Xiuxian continent, Linglong island. In the main hall of Linglong Island [Feiyan palace], a beautiful and gentle woman sits at the top of the palace. Looking at Huang Shouchuan, the Deputy Island leader kneeling below, she looks very serious and says, "what happened today, do you know the crime?" Huang Shouchuan''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of regret: "Miss, forgive me. It''s my subordinates'' own opinion, which almost disturbed the Millennium peace of Linglong island. Please punish me Yu Yan Ran saw that he was full of tears and regretted. She sighed softly: "brother Huang, I know you are eager to kill the master of music. You want to avenge me. But you should not, should not, should not cooperate with those who are rejected by the emperors of the polar regions. "¡° If the emperor knows that we have taken in people from the polar regions, what will he think of us? What will the whole polar region think of us? Will Linglong Island remain aloof in the future? " Huang Shouchuan prostrate on the ground, choked: "my subordinates deserve to die, please give me the punishment." Yu Yanran stood up from her position, went to Huang Shouchuan and bent down to help him up. The voice is gentle, without a trace of anger, but with some helplessness, "brother Huang, you grew up with Yanran from childhood. In my heart, just like my brother, why do you call yourself a subordinate?" Huang Shouchuan was red in the face and red in the ears. He was at a loss and stepped back. Secretly looking to Yu Yanran''s eyes are full of gratitude and admiration. Yu Yanran said with a smile: "fortunately, brother Huang, you have always done everything well. Although you let them go to Xiuzhen mainland, you also planted a curse on them. Otherwise, even if I ask... To cast the curse, I can''t find time to repent." Huang Shouchuan felt guilty and relieved again. "I didn''t expect that Leng Yuexia''s master and apprentice could not succeed in this way. He could not even kill a mortal musician. He was found by the emperor." Yu Yanran gently frowned: "the master of divine music... Is extremely cunning and insidious, but terrible. Even if it''s just a mortal or a practitioner, it can''t be taken lightly. If not, then how could my parents... "Remembering the past, Yu Yanran''s eyes were red, and the crystal clear tears were hanging in her eyes, but she tried not to let the tears fall. Huang Shouchuan looked at her weak and forbearance, a burst of heartache. He was about to speak when someone came in to report¡° Island leader, said the other side of Huaqing hall, has the soul shadow of the soul chasing mantra been taken out? Let the subordinates show it to the island owner. " Yu Yanran nodded and took over the jade box handed over by her subordinates. The soul shadow of the so-called "soul chasing curse" refers to the last scenes of the person who is under the soul chasing curse before he dies. Although Yu Yanran blames Huang Shouchuan for his own opinions. But it''s strange that he took in Tianyi men and offended Jiyu. But the musician is her mortal enemy. Anyway, she will definitely kill her. Xianli rushes into the jade box, which opens with a snap, and a light curtain emerges in the void. Seeing the scene on the light curtain, Yu Yanran suddenly clenched her hands and showed an incredible look in her eyes. It was a couple standing side by side. The beauty of men is unparalleled, and the beauty of women is beautiful. It seems to be the most suitable beauty between heaven and earth. Anyone with eyes can see how intimate the relationship between the two is. Especially the man, his hand around the girl''s waist, wrapped her hand, half closed her, and tightly hold. Chapter 2527 Even in the shadow of the soul, there are still the noisy and hysterical voices of Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia. But in the man''s eyes, it seems that there is no heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and there is no remaining sin of tianyimen, only the woman beside him. Yu Yanran''s body shook and her face turned pale¡° Miss Huang Shouchuan rushed over and held her, "are you OK, miss?" Yu Yanran shook her head and tried to calm herself. But the tears she had just held back fell into her eyes¡° Brother Huang, I''m fine. " She gently pushed Huang Shouchuan away. Just a moment later, it was back to normal¡° What''s the matter with you, miss? " Huang Shouchuan was worried. Miss has always been gentle and quiet, and her mood rarely fluctuates because of foreign things. Huang Shouchuan and her elder martial brother, yuyanran, grew up with her. Apart from the island leader''s death in the expedition against shenyueshi, she has never seen her mood fluctuate so much. Yu Yanran gently shook her head and said in a dumb voice: "nothing. I just think of my father who was killed by Baili Yinluo. Is this woman the remaining sin of the divine musician? Her name is... Jun Mu Yan? " She could hear it from Leng Qingwan''s cry before she died. Yu Yan Ran bitterly and bitterly said with a bit of hatred: "the descendant of the divine musician is really as beautiful as ever, amazing talent!"¡° Bah, isn''t it just a group of fox spirits? " Huang Shouchuan gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that even people like the emperor of the polar region would be seduced by Fox spirits."¡° Did the emperor of the polar region forget how the shenyuefu had gone mad and washed the land of immortals? Emperor Tang, how can you be confused by beauty, so fatuous... "Big brother Huang!" Jade Yan Ran Li drinks a, interrupted Huang Shou Chuan''s words. She has always been gentle and kind, but now calm face, not angry from power, "emperor, is not you can slander at will? Do you know that the invasion of ghosts has become more and more serious over the years? If there were no polar regions or emperors, where would Xiuxian land be safe now? How could Linglong island be safe and independent? " Huang Shouchuan complexion again, hurriedly panic way: "Miss forgive me, I said wrong." After a pause, he said: "the emperor is the most outstanding person in the land of cultivating immortals for thousands of years. He will be so confused by the remaining sin of the divine musician. Yes, these divine musicians are good at using the technique of bewitching the Yin and the GUI. The emperor is just deceived by the fox spirit. " Yu Yanran bit her lower lip slightly, lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. Huang Shouchuan said: "Miss, what are we going to do next? If the emperor wants to guard the land of Xiuxian, he can''t always be with that woman. Why don''t you go to find a space shuttle holy object and kill the remaining evils of this musician directly, and it''s over? "¡° No Yu Yan flatly shook her head, "if you want to do anything, you must leave a trace.". Emperor Junzheng doubted the person who took in Leng Qingwan and lengyuexia. If the immortal musician Yu Ni died suddenly, how could he know that he would not doubt us. I must not take this risk to make the emperor doubt me... Linglong island. " Huang Shouchuan said bitterly: "is it so cheap that the remaining evils of Shenle gate? Is it up to the fox spirit to continue to charm the emperor? " Yu Yanran''s hand, unconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair. After a long time, she closed her eyes and said slowly: "Leng Yuexia and Leng Qingwan said that the remaining evils of the divine musician came from the martial arts mainland?" Huang Shouchuan nodded: "Leng Qingwan, this fool is useless, but he is an immortal." Chapter 2528 "And this junmuyan was just a mortal who didn''t even know what Lingli was, but she escaped from lengqingwan." Hearing the name of Leng Qingwan, Yu Yanran showed a sarcastic expression. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he frowned slightly and said, "brother Huang, you should find a way to let people go to the martial arts mainland and check the details of this junmuyan." Huang Shouchuan a Leng, "to the mainland?" Yu Yanran nodded slowly, "the emperor is admiring this gentleman now. She is in Xiuzhen land. Xiuzhen land must be protected like an iron bucket. No matter what we do, we may disturb the emperor, and it will backfire. But martial arts is different in mainland China. Now, no one will pay attention to this barren place without aura or immortal spirit. "¡° The young lady is wise. " Huang Shouchuan brightened his eyes and nodded, "I''m going to arrange it." He looked pitifully at the pale but determined woman. Voice unspeakable tenderness: "Miss, don''t worry, we will certainly let those musicians beheaded and beheaded=== Polar small world. The light and shadow burst into the sky, blooming like gorgeous fireworks. Originally consumed a small amount of immortal Qi, instantly became more abundant than before. The people of guizabu and Yanyue, who are in the small world, look at each other and shake their heads, but no one shows the color of fuss. It is they have been small master''s operation, amazing numbness. In a short period of more than a month, this is the fourth round of assessment that the little master has passed. Although the assessment of this small world becomes more and more difficult later. The first four rounds of assessment can pass in a month, does not mean that the next five rounds can be so easy. But what if I compare with other people? In such a small world, the immortal of Xiuxian continent can already be called a genius after passing the first round of examination in a month. But what about their little master? More than a month passed four rounds, the whole four rounds! And how old is their little master? Have you turned six¡° I''m really worthy of being your son. Even his talent has been inherited from you. "¡° The present monarch of our polar region is so powerful, and the future monarch is so amazing. We can imagine that our polar region will be stronger and stronger. " Listening to the discussion of the subordinates, the broken army could not help clenching the handle of the knife. soon! Soon! When the first stage trial of the little master is over, he can leave the small world. He must go to the mainland as soon as possible. In the end, in the end, was it... The broken army lowered its eyebrows and eyes, calmed down the surging emotion in my heart, and restored Gujing wubo again. But when you see the light of the teleportation array flashing, the little figure appears. There was a trace of expectation and softness in his always cold and alienated eyebrows for the first time. That''s the emotion I never saw in the eyes of the broken army except in the face of emperor mingjue. Xiaobao walked out of the transmission array and looked around. He didn''t see the Emperor Ming Jue. On his delicate face, he was obviously lost. Breaking the army, he said: "is young master looking for you?" Xiao Bao flattened his mouth, stretched his face and said, "Xiao Bao doesn''t want his father. Xiao Bao knows his father is very busy." Small people, say so sensible, so steady words, let the heart rise for no reason unspeakable softness and heartache. Broken army didn''t find, his voice can''t say of gentleness, "little childe have don''t know, you went up to repair true continent to see miss you." Chapter 2529 Xiaobao''s eyes lit up and murmured: "mother... It''s so good that father can see her." Xiaobao also wants to see his mother very much! Xiaobao pursed her mouth, trying to suppress the bitterness and missing in her heart. He is already a man. If he wants to be stronger and protect his mother, he can''t cry. The broken army came to him, crouched down and said: "you said that before he came back, if the little master passed the fourth round of assessment, he would bring [zhaoyingshi] back." Zhaoying stone is a special kind of stone carved with Rune array. Even through the space barrier will not be damaged. Of course, that means from Xiuzhen to Xiuxian. If you bring it from Xiuxian continent to Xiuzhen continent, except for some magic weapons of special materials, most other things will be directly torn up and destroyed in the leap of space. The effect of this kind of shadow stone is very similar to that of shadow talisman, that is, it can record images. Xiaobao soon knew what Dad would bring back. It''s the photo stone that records the image of my mother. Xiao Bao''s breath was a little short, his hands clenched into fists, and his big blue eyes were bright: "Xiao Bao knows, thank you uncle." With that, he quickly returned to the immortal place and sat down with his knees crossed. He has passed the fourth round of assessment. When Dad comes back, he can see his mother''s face again. How long has Xiaobao not seen her mother? I count many days and nights with my fingers. But it doesn''t matter. Xiaobao will be back to her mother soon, soon. Then you can protect your mother. Xiaobao quickly wiped away a tear from the corner of his eye. Xiaobao closed his eyes and began to practice and stabilize===¡° Xiaobao Muyan jumped out of bed. Hands to the front of a close, but in front of a void, where Xiaobao that soft little body? But the feeling of hands cold and empty is just a flash, and then it is grasped by a warm and broad palm and closed into the palm. Slender fingers gently stroked Mu Yan''s cheek, she just reacted, and she even shed tears. Mu Yan looked up at the man''s ice blue eyes, where calm, as if cold, but full of reflection of their own shadow. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Di mingjue, you used to say that my loving mother was a loser, and I always argued with you. Now even I feel so... "Since Xiaobao left, she has been acting normally. But in fact, only she knew that the dream of every day had become the practice day and night. Because she was afraid, afraid of a closed eye, see Xiaobao figure. Hear him shout: "mother, I miss you so much." She was also afraid that if she didn''t work hard enough, she couldn''t go to Xiuxian land as soon as possible. How lonely and sad it would be to stay alone in Xiaobao. This state was not relieved until emperor mingjue appeared. It was as if she realized that she didn''t have to shoulder all the responsibilities on her own. Xiao Bao is missed by his mother and loved by his father. They are a real family, working hand in hand. Emperor Ming Jue gently smoothed Mu Yan''s sweating hair and said slowly, "so what? Yan Yan, if you like to spoil, you will spoil, if you like to teach, you will teach. It''s enough for you to teach our son how to become a talent. " Mu Yan chuckled. The Emperor Ming Jue talks now, can really more and more like a father. If only... Dimingjue was Xiaobao''s father. Chapter 2530 Before that, Mu Yan never had such an idea. In her heart, Xiaobao is Xiaobao. It has nothing to do with his own father. She didn''t care who Xiaobao''s real father was. But at this moment, there was an unspeakable pain in her heart. This pain was born for Emperor Ming Jue. She thought, if Xiaobao is the son of dimingjue, if Xiaobao is the flesh and blood of himself and dimingjue, how happy dimingjue should be! How happy and happy Xiaobao should be. However, this idea only a turn, she was forced to suppress. How can everything be as good as you want? Where can we arbitrarily demand? The more you ask, the more you may lose what you had. What''s more, Xiaobao and dimingjue have already admitted their father son relationship. Is there any difference between them? Thinking of this, Mu Yan was relieved and said with a smile: "has the matter of the polar region been solved?" She remembers that the last time before emperor mingjue took Xiaobao away, he said that there were some things in Jiyu during this period, and he was afraid that he could not come to the real world. So, when Mu Yan was chased by Leng Yuexia and died, Emperor mingjue didn''t appear. But her empty ring gave her a ray of life. Muyan wanted to ask, what is the secret hidden in Xuling ring, whether it will harm the Emperor Ming Jue. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them. Because she knew that this was the intention of emperor mingjue and his guardian. She could only accept it and could not live up to it. The Emperor Ming Jue low "Er" a, didn''t answer. In fact, of course, there are many things in polar regions. Not to mention the princess who appears in the devil''s land, will it bring variables to the alliance between the netherworld and the devil''s land. Let''s say that the army of the nether world retreats, and the things that need to be finished in the extreme world are piled up like mountains. In the past few days, Emperor mingjue has received countless "urge to return" messages from Chang. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even care about the aftermath. He came to the mainland in a hurry to support the disciple of the medicine king? Of course not. Is it because I miss my face so much that I can''t help it for a moment? Neither! He''s here... To catch the traitor! At this moment, you finally think of your purpose. He grasped Mu Yan''s hand and rubbed his fingertips gently on his slender white fingers. It''s empty and invisible to the naked eye, but in fact, it''s wearing a virtual ring connected with the spirit of the Jue of Emperor Ming. The Emperor Ming Jue caresses and says: "Yan Yan, don''t you take the initiative to tell me?" Mu Yan Leng Leng... The tone of asking the guilty? She blurted out, "I haven''t drawn a picture of a beautiful man recently." Emperor Ming Jue squinted at her and saw that she had a blank and innocent face. The corner of the mouth slowly raised, showing a smile expression, "Yan Yan is not ready to describe to you, and your fiance meet, is what kind of scene?" fianc¨¦? Which fiance? Isn''t my fiance you? Mu Yan Zheng Leng for a long time, then suddenly back to God. Crouching grass! fianc¨¦!!! The master of Tianguang market!! Thinking of the man who was wearing a mask and could not see his body clearly or hear his voice clearly, he raised his eyes to God. The cold sweat on Mu Yan''s forehead dripped down, "cough... This, you don''t say I forgot." Chapter 2531 The cold sweat on Mu Yan''s forehead dripped down, "cough... I forgot if you didn''t say that. Strictly speaking, I did meet my father''s fiance, but the problem is that I didn''t see his face and didn''t know who he was Emperor Ming Jue frowned, "what do you mean?" Muyan told the story that she had slaughtered Dan Bi and won the reward. She saw the owner of Tianguang market¡° I swear, I really don''t know who the master of Tianguang market is. He''s wearing a mask, and the light in the cloud and dream is so dazzling that I can''t even see his figure¡° Moreover, it seems that only my concentric seal reacted, and he didn''t feel it at all. Just let me choose a reward and send me out of yunmengze. I don''t even have the chance to ask who he is and where my cheap father is. " The brow of Emperor Ming Jue frowned more and more tight, "concentric seal only one side has response?" It should be, it''s impossible. But if the other side''s concentric seal also reacts, why does the man pretend not to recognize Mu Yan? Moreover, the owner of Tianguang market... Di mingjue''s fingers unconsciously tap on the windowsill. On the surface, tianguangxu belongs to the sphere of influence in the netherworld. This is also the reason why he, as the emperor of the polar region, could not enter Tianguang market at will. No matter how strong a person''s cultivation is, his spirit is weak. When the spirit of emperor mingjue entered the Tianguang ruins, it was like exposing his weakness to the enemy. And there is no cover. As soon as his spirit enters Tianguang market, the special and powerful fluctuation of soul power will be noticed by the owner of Tianguang market. Therefore, even if emperor mingjue wanted to see Mu Yan in Tianguang market, he could only change the fluctuation of soul power by special means and become a child before he dared to enter Tianguang market. The dog man who dares to make an alliance with Muyan is the owner of Tianguang market? Does it mean he''s from the underworld? Muyan felt the chill from the emperor mingjue, and coughed softly: "do you know who is the owner of tianguangxu?" The Emperor Ming Jue smile a little, "about have direction.". You don''t have to worry about this matter, no matter which force the dog man belongs to. Even if you dig three feet, you will dig him out! " Muyan: "I always feel that there is something wrong with the name of dog man. Moreover, she felt that her cheap "fiance" didn''t want to get engaged with her! People are innocent and implicated, OK! Do you want to persuade emperor mingjue to be calm, friendly and rational? She euphemistically said: "this matter, in fact, he is innocent, mainly me..." "cheap Pro dad" four words have not spit out, on the man''s eyes¡° Is Yan Yan concerned about her fiance? " Muyan immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no, no! Absolutely not She raised her hands and said, "and he''s not my fiance, you are! The grass is luxuriant, my heart is like one, Emperor Ming Jue, don''t do me wrong. " On your face, you smile again. Muyan breathed a sigh of relief and said in secret: it''s really not easy to coax your Lord into this super large vinegar jar! As for the cheap fiance... Cough... The so-called dead friends do not die poor. It''s a big deal. When you find cheap father, you should ask him to cancel the Covenant on Sansheng stone, and then go to show loyalty to the Lord to calm his anger. Chapter 2532 Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° What about the Emperor Ming Jue? Did the boy come back? " As soon as Han Chu Jiu entered Lingxiao hall, he yelled. The guard of the polar region frowned. Some people can''t help but yell: "wanton, the emperor''s name taboo, but you can shout at will? Han Chujiu, even if you are the sage medicine king, you can''t come to my polar region to be presumptuous! " Han Chujiu glared at the old man. His round eyes were bright and watery, and his whole face was a little cute¡° Emperor Ming Jue! Emperor Ming Jue! Emperor Ming Jue! boy! boy! boy! I call it. I call it. What''s the matter? How can you bite me? "¡° What''s the matter with him? When I haven''t seen the appearance of xiaodouding? Laozi tells you that when I was in the mainland, Emperor mingjue was still peeing his pants... "Bang -! Before he finished, he was slapped on the forehead. Han Chujiu showed his teeth and would scold "who dares to hit Laozi on the head". As soon as he raised his head, he closed his mouth to his angry face. Old Chang bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Jiu, how did you promise me the other day?"¡° Come on, come on! Did I call him emperor Han Chujiu mumbled, very unconvinced, "I didn''t say the wrong thing, I also changed his urine with you..." the last word disappeared in the sight of the old murderer. Han Chujiu felt his nose and didn''t dare to talk any more. Chang Lao then frowned and said, "why did you come out of the medicine king hall again? This time and again, the spirit condenses into substance. Can your body bear it? " Han Chujiu was angry again when he heard the words: "it''s not the emperor mingjue who is... Keke... The emperor, who has been to Xiuzhen mainland for so long, has not come back! My dear student, I don''t know what''s going on these days. I can''t go to the inheritance space. I don''t know if he has done it. I don''t think he will bully me, will he? " I can''t help laughing when I see him talking about his apprentice. Han Chujiu is a real baby, he is a disciple! The whole thing is to hold it in your hand for fear of falling, and to hold it in your mouth for fear of melting. However, Chang can also understand Xiao Jiu''s mood. That fateful bet, let small nine almost despair. It is almost impossible to complete the examination of the king of medicine in Tianguang market of Xiuzhen mainland. However, God gave Xiao Jiu a way to live. No one can pass the examination, someone really created a miracle. It brings a ray of light to Xiaojiu''s dark life. Not to mention his apprentice, Mr. Chang would like to see this man himself if he could. Put the best of everything in front of her, thank her let small nine desperate. Chang said with a light smile, "well, since it''s the thing you promised, it will be finished. Can''t you even support a mortal in the matter of repairing the mainland? "¡° Well, I''m not sure. " Han Chu jiuleng snorted, "my apprentice is so good, so beautiful, so excellent. Who knows if emperor mingjue, the peacock, can''t move his feet after seeing my apprentice and rely on my apprentice." Chang Laojiao smoked: "little nine, you worry too much. You already have a sweetheart. " And I compare you to a peacock. This world also small nine have this courage! Chapter 2533 Han Chujiu waved his hand and said with disdain, "what are you talking about? Can di mingjue''s sweetheart compare with my precious disciple? That must be my precious disciple, who is more worthy of the position of the hostess of the polar region! " Chang Lao: "who just said that you should not miss your precious apprentice? What else do you want me to say? Chang Lao wiped his face and said: "Xiao Jiu, your apprentice is excellent, but your fiancee Miss Jun is also outstanding. You have recognized that she is the hostess of Jiyu... "Even the little hostess has already received the message from Jiyu¡° You''ll never take a fancy to your apprentice again. "¡° This is your decision. No matter whether we agree with it or not, we must abide by it, and we can''t slander the future sage. Do you hear me The old man gave a lot of advice. As a result, Han Chujiu only heard one sentence: "Emperor Ming Jue, he doesn''t like my apprentice? Why doesn''t he look up to me? " Lord Yao Wang is angry! His apprentice, what kind of immortal! She''s the only one who can''t see God''s Ming Jue. Where can this kid not? What''s more, think about it carefully, although the boy is not very agreeable? But in the whole land of cultivating immortals, it seems that this peacock is the only one worthy of his precious apprentice. The result Emperor Ming Jue unexpectedly already had a sweetheart, still don''t look up to his apprentice? For what? So, Lord Yaowang blew his hair. Chang has a headache and is about to speak. Suddenly, not far away, Xianli fluctuates. All the people in Lingxiao hall were excited and happily looked at the direction where the heaven and earth mirror was placed. The emperor is back. Han Chujiu and Chang Laoqi, who are pushing the bull, also look up together. Before he could change his expression, he saw a tall and handsome figure appear in front of them. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes swept over Chang Lao and finally fell on Han Chu Jiu. The eyes are deep. As soon as Han Chu Jiu saw him, he said anxiously, "Di Ming Jue, have you seen my apprentice? How is she? Did you support her? Have you killed that cheating man and shameless woman for her? " The Emperor Ming Jue: "the Lord, who is known as the cheating man, said it was very difficult to say. He was silent for a long time before nodding slowly. Han Chujiu knew that emperor mingjue was silent, but if he said that he did it, he must have done it to the letter. For a moment, I felt very relieved for the master Yao Wang who was angry for the baby apprentice. Round and tender face, also show cute cat expression. But this expression immediately a Lian, because the medicine King adult thought of just and often old dispute. He squinted at dimingjue and snorted, "have you seen my apprentice? How about my disciple? There is no better and more charming person in the world, right? Di mingjue, to be honest, are you attracted by my precious disciple Chang sighed, "Xiao Jiu, why haven''t you given up yet! You won''t like it... "However, before he finished his words, I heard you speak slowly in his low voice¡° I am really attracted by the apprentice of Lord Yao Wang. Why don''t you ask the king of medicine to be your master and betroth your apprentice to me? " Chang Lao: "Han Chujiu:" I just felt the cold night when the waves came. "" the air fell into a strange silence. Chapter 2534 Only from the mirror of heaven and earth, the star wolf and shadow, who have just crossed the space barrier, hang down their heads and hold back their smile. The three of them opened their eyes wide and glared at Diming Jue. In the eyes of the bright to write shock, and doubt their own monarch is not abandoned by the doubt. The quickest reaction is Han Chujiu, whose expression of banter and expectation is still stiff on his face. It took a long time to change into a kind of trance response, "ha... I... I said that my baby apprentice''s charm is invincible, no one can escape." With that, the trance turned into a thud and looked at the old man: "what did you just say? Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t like me? Ha ha ha, what did you hear him say? He asked to marry my apprentice Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue and Han Chu Jiu, Chang''s eyes finally fell on the star wolf and shadow. Wait to see the shadow of a smile. A possibility flashed through his mind, and then his eyes widened in disbelief. It can''t be true? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? But the Emperor Ming Jue is that he looks to grow up, and he knows more about his own temperament than anyone else. Maybe, is there such a coincidence in the world? Old Chang came back to himself, clenched his fist with one hand, put it to his lips, and said with a light cough: "in this case, Xiao Jiu, you said before that only you can be worthy of your precious disciple in the world. Let''s settle the marriage between you and your disciple today." Star wolf also came forward and said solemnly: "yes, your highness, your disciple is the Savior of our whole polar region. It is expected that she will become the hostess of polar region." Even shadow, who has always been silent, nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s what people want." This time, even the cold night is not right. Ying Mei''s loyalty and worship to miss Jun is envious even in the cold night. Now shadow even encourages you to make an engagement with the apprentice of the king of medicine. There is only one possibility! In the cold night, he was shocked and went forward with a smile: "Your Highness, I think it''s a good idea. Your apprentice is so excellent and noble. You have come up with the position of the hostess of the polar region. Besides our Lord, who else is worthy of him? " Just now, Han Chujiu, who was still beating the zither, said: "he just wanted to let emperor mingjue admit that his precious apprentice was the best. It''s just to show the charm of his precious apprentice. Why does he have to marry the peacock? no He hasn''t seen his precious student, Han Chujiu. He hasn''t put all the treasures he has collected over the years to show him! How can they be robbed by these bastards. Han Chu Jiu stepped back several steps and said with a vigilant face: "Di Ming Jue, i... I warn you! My apprentice is still young. She is just in her early twenties. Why do you eat tender grass! You stay away from my dear disciple My Lord, who is called Lao Niu, has a black face. Everyman is eager to slap this careless guy to death¡° Little nine, don''t talk nonsense¡° How can I talk nonsense! " Han Chujiu said rightfully, "doesn''t this guy already have a fiancee? He''s not a peacock, he''s a turnip Chapter 2535 Chang was so angry that he said, "shut up. Small nine, do you know after all, your apprentice... "Just, don''t wait for him to finish speaking. Han Chujiu has already run away. He won''t listen to these robbers? Must be some kind of sweet talk trying to get rid of his precious apprentice? Hum, do you think he will be cheated£¨ Lord Yao Wang: I''m going back to the countryside=== Moyan has been accompanying dimingjue these days, and even has no time to report good news to master Xiaojiu. When Emperor mingjue returned to Xiuxian land, she returned to the inheritance space. As a result, Han Chujiu saw her first sentence: "my dear student, I tell you that you don''t look at that peacock like a dog, but it''s not a good thing at all."¡° He already has a fiancee, but he still covets your beauty. How can such a person be a good match? Don''t be fooled by him, disciple Mu Yan said, "master nine, actually, di mingjue is..." before she finished her words, she heard Han Chujiu yell: "no, no, di mingjue is in the land of cultivating immortals. If you really want to covet you, how can you escape from him. A master must refine a pill to prevent him from finding you! " Otherwise, how can you escape from the palm of emperor mingjue when you fly to Xiuxian land? Then, before Muyan could explain the matter clearly, she watched her little nine master disappear in the inheritance space. She stood still for a long time and couldn''t help laughing¡° Huakongque... Dimingjue... Cough... = = = it was just dawn, and the rain came out of the house and stretched out. The aura in the body runs, and the Bi Fang soul bead inlaid on the back is slightly hot. Soon, a baby sized flaming red bird hovered in the air. Now and then he flew down and rubbed his face intimately. Falling rain, the corners of his mouth cocked up, his cheeks showing lovely dimples. Elder martial brother strictly forbids him to use Baize soul pearl. But if we only rely on puppets, his combat effectiveness is too weak. It is very likely that in a critical moment, we can only drag the elder martial brother and elder martial sister behind. Therefore, falling rain can only find a way to enhance the control over the soul pearl of Bi Fang. Before that, he completely released the strength of [Bi Fang], which can only support two or three rounds at most. But with continuous training day and night, Bi Fang''s strength has become stronger and stronger. Drizzle gently fingered Bi Fang to feel the warm and surging power of fingertips. The spirit power in the body is moving faster and faster, and is about to pour into Bi Fang''s body. All of a sudden, there was a movement in his heart and he suddenly turned to look at it. A familiar scene came into view. The young woman in red sat on the top of the wall and looked at him with a smile. The early morning sunlight sprinkles on her bright and gorgeous face, appears the skin surpasses the snow, xiaziyueyun. This scene, let the rain trance feel back to a few months ago. He couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand. Bi Fang was taken back by him and said to the beautiful woman on the wall, "Murong Xue, you still like to peep at other people''s cultivation!" Murong Xue jumped down from the wall with a smile and fell in front of the boy¡° Shouldn''t you be honored to be peeped at by such a beautiful woman as me? Little brother Luoyu They met at the beginning. Murong Xue also teases Luoyu like this. At that time, the rain only felt angry and inexplicable. Chapter 2536 At this time, there was a bright smile on his face. "Well, it''s my pleasure. Why did you come here early in the morning? Come to see my sixth elder martial sister? " Murong Xue shook her head and showed an indifferent smile on her face. "I want to come here. Do you need any more reasons?"¡° If you have to give one, of course I miss the handsome guy, so I come to see you secretly! " When Murong Xue talks to Luoyu, it''s always such a teasing tone. I''ve been used to it for a long time. But at this time, looking at Murong Xue''s smiling face, he felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Always feel, Murong snow smile, seems to become pale, powerless a lot. There is no more of her free and easy past, natural and unrestrained flying. Falling rain''s mind suddenly flashed in yunhuang hall, Xue huailu''s arrogance and Murong Xue''s forbearance. He frowned and said, "that Xue huailu said that you are her fiancee. Is it his nonsense or he forced you? Can I help you? " Murong Xue was stunned. Then he said with a low smile: "what does xiaoluoyu care about her sister? Isn''t it a secret love for my sister? " The rain opened its mouth in amazement. Murong snow smile deeper, "if Xue huailu really forced me to marry him? Will xiaoluoyu elope with her sister? "¡° Elopement? " "Why elope? If Xue huailu really forces you, I''ll call the sixth elder martial sister and kill them directly. " Murong Xue looked at the boy in front of her. Qingjun delicate face is a pair of clear eyes. There is no trace of impurities, only clear, not doped with a trace of impurities to care for friends. The same is not mixed with the feelings of men and women. The light in Murong Xue''s eyes darkened, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. But the bitter smile soon disappeared and turned into a wanton smile belonging to miss Murong, "what nonsense? It''s just a Xue huailu. Can''t I deal with Murong Xue? Do you want to trouble the Rangers? Are you looking down on me? " Seeing her usual look, the falling rain couldn''t help smiling. When he opened his mouth and was about to speak, he saw that Murong Xue''s body suddenly flew upside down and landed on the wall again. Falling rain: "eh, are you leaving now?" Under the dawn, the woman in red showed a shallow smile, "the goal has been achieved, naturally we have to go."¡° Purpose? " What''s the purpose? Didn''t Murong Xue just come to talk to him¡° It''s raining. " The woman''s low voice came from the wall, with endless complex emotions, but she could not bear to say, "rain, we... Will never meet again." My goal has been achieved, so naturally I have to go? What''s the purpose? I just want to see you again before I go to hell, blue rain. That''s it. When the rain came back, the red figure on the wall had completely disappeared=== Muyan came out of the inheritance space and found that the atmosphere in Tianlang palace was dignified. Seeing her enter the hall, Chu Tianyou immediately stood up, bowed and said, "miss." Mu Yan nodded at will and motioned him to sit down. Only then did he look at the gloomy looking rain, and the more ugly looking Zhu Chongliang, Duan Wenbin and Qu yuanlei. Duan Wenbin and his family have just come back from outside experience. Now everyone''s accomplishments have improved a lot. His momentum is much stronger than before. Chapter 2537 But they don''t seem to want to brag about their great achievements. One by one gnashing his teeth, his face was so dark that he could drip water¡° This son of a bitch Xue huailu is not a thing. I used to treat him as a brother! "¡° Damn, he used to say that he was devoted to ah Xue. Later, I learned that he had already raised a lot of concubines at home. Such a dog thing, it''s good to marry ah Xue. He doesn''t want to be shameful! "¡° Boss, ah Xue is the only girl in our Kirin team. Do we have to watch her wronged? As long as you have a word, we''ll go and get ah Xue back at once. " Chu Tianyou''s eyes sank. The hand hanging on the side of the body clenched tightly into a fist. But soon, it came loose. When he looked up, his face was calm. "I''m not the captain of the Kirin team anymore."¡° Boss¡° Boss, what''s the matter with you? Just one injury will polish your spirit? " Chu Tianyou said faintly, "once again, I''m not the leader of the Kirin team. From then on, the Kirin team is my business..." "OK Muyan waved to interrupt Chu Tianyou, "don''t make you follow me, you will become a puppet without feelings. Do you think that if you are not a captain, you can get rid of your past and those who really care about you? "¡° First of all, what happened to murongxue? " After returning to the college, the Qilin team heard vice president Chu talk about her great achievements. After hearing this, he was stunned, and his awe for her was no less than that of Chu Tianyou. No, even more! So see Mu Yan ask, a few people dare not delay, immediately Murong family this period of time to say. It turns out that the Murong family''s cultivation method is mainly hard and fierce. Its attack power and cultivation speed are far higher than those of ordinary clans. But there is also a fatal flaw. That is, once you enter the yuan infant period, if you practice carelessly, you will enter the state of blood evil. Many years ago, the Murong family ancestors first appeared in the state of blood evil. Searching for famous doctors all over the world has failed, and the whole person has entered an endangered state of retrograde meridians, which is about to explode and die. But also at this time, the Murong family''s ancestors met the Xue family''s ancestors. The Xue family majored in auxiliary skills. This kind of assistance is not limited to the increase and decrease effect in combat. It also includes the assistance to the cultivation direction of monks. They met by accident and went together. They found that they had the same interests, so they became brothers of different surnames. Later, the ancestors of the Xue family inadvertently discovered that his Yunyu formula could help control and cure the blood evil state caused by the Murong family''s being possessed by the devil. Since then, the relationship between the Xue family and the Murong family has become closer and closer, and there have even been several marriages. Under the alliance of the two families, they also built a large area and became a famous first-class family in Ziyun. However, over time. The earliest ancestors of the Xue and Murong families died. The friendship between the two families began to deteriorate. The Murong family''s blood evil can only be cured by the Xue family''s Yunyu formula. That is to say, the Xue family completely seized the life gate of the Murong family. So slowly, the Xue family began to be superior and began to seek benefits from the Murong family. Chapter 2538 Xue huailu had always said that Murong Xue had an engagement with him, which was not just casual. Just a few years ago, when Murong Xue''s grandfather Murong Yan was practicing the unique skill of the Murong family, he suddenly became possessed and entered the state of blood evil. He was in danger. At that time, the Murong family immediately begged the Xue family. The Xue family did help Murong Yan relieve the blood evil temporarily, but they proposed that Xue huailu, the two younger generation of the Xue family, be betrothed to Murong Xue. Murong family had no choice but to agree, but also put forward conditions. Engagement is OK, but it''s just a verbal agreement. Whether the final marriage can be achieved depends on the wishes of the two younger generations. Everyone in the Kirin team knows about the engagement between Xue huailu and Murong Xue. He didn''t object before, because Xue huailu didn''t show his nature at that time, and he had excellent talent and deep love for Murong Xue. In the eyes of the Kirin team, it''s a good match. However, Xue huailu''s despicable nature was exposed in the "feast of deer crowing". In addition, he was later abandoned most of his accomplishments and almost became a useless person. Such a person is not worthy of Murong Xue. That''s what the Kirin team and the Murong family think. Unexpectedly, two months after the Murong family proposed to terminate their engagement with the Xue family, the Xue family suddenly turned back. Murong Yan''s blood evil also happens to attack again at this time. For a time, the Xue family became more and more arrogant, and even threatened that unless Murong Xue got married, the Xue family would not give Murong family free treatment. The day Murong Xue married into the Xue family was the day when the Xue family relieved Murong Yan''s blood evil. Zhu Chongliang said that he was trembling with anger at last: "Xue Jiaquan is not a damn thing. He also said that there is no free treatment. Who doesn''t know how much profit the Murong family gives to Xue family every year. These sons of bitches are still making such shameless demands when they accept gifts! What a shame¡° Who let them hold the lifeblood of Murong family! "¡° A few months ago, when Xue huailu became a useless person, they had already agreed to terminate their engagement. Unexpectedly, when it came to the end, they turned back on their promise. " Mu Yan''s heart is moving. She probably guessed the reason why the Xue family went back. Because Xue Huaiyi died. She was killed in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. One of the successors of the Xue family is abolished and the other is dead, which means the whole army is destroyed. The Xue family is about to decline in the generation of Xue huailu. The only remedy is to let Xue huailu marry a woman with extraordinary talent and family background. On the one hand, they marry and form an alliance, and on the other hand, they give birth to extended children. It''s a good plan to fight. Duan Wenbin said indignantly. Jinzhong Hao, the calmest of them, sighed: "how can we not know the shamelessness of the Xue family, but even if we really rush to the Xue family or Murong family, what can we do?"¡° Can we take ah Xue away and let her leave her grandfather alone? Can you still coerce the Xue family to treat ah Xue''s grandfather? " The words dimmed the faces of all the people present. Yeah, what if they go? Not to mention the Xue family and Murong family, they are among the best in Ziyun world. They can''t be shaken by their own efforts. And their family, also impossible for this small matter, is willing to be the enemy with Xue family. Moreover, even if they really rescued Murong Xue from the Xue family. Chapter 2539 Is Murong Xue really willing to go with them? With Murong Xue''s force, if she doesn''t want to, how can Xue huailu marry her? Murong Xue agreed to the marriage, which means that she has decided to sacrifice for the Murong family. At the thought of this possibility, all the people in the hall felt that there was no place to vent their anger and frustration. Chu Tianyou seems indifferent, but he clenches his fists. Murongxue is the only girl in the Kirin team. Chu Tianyou always regarded her as a sister. Not to mention, Zhao Xiong came after him before. If it wasn''t for Murong Xue and Luoyu who gave up their lives to save him, he couldn''t wait for Muyan to come. However, as Jin Zhonghao said. What can they do if they are so incompetent and weak? They can''t do anything. The atmosphere in the Hall fell into a deathly cold and silence. Just at this time, a clear young voice sounded: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, Murong Xue is kind to me. I don''t want to see her marry Xue huailu." If it rains, all the people in the hall are attracted to the past. Duan Wenbin opened his mouth and wanted to say, we don''t want to see ah Xue marry scum, but what can we do? But the thought had just come to him. Listen to Mu Yan leisurely way: "since small seven said don''t want Murong snow to marry Xue huailu, that Murong family and Xue family of this wedding, must not go on." Qin wine nodded heavily: "listen to Xiao Qi and little younger martial sister." Ling Yusheng: "say yes first! This time, if you leave me to kill all sides, we will break up Leng Yumo''s face was eager to try. She wanted to take out her red lotus soul grabbing sword now: "are you going to make a big wedding? Great. How can we get there? If you go and take the bride away, or kill the bridegroom directly. " The Kirin people are so stupid. wait! What''s going on? Why do you want to ruin the wedding if you don''t agree? Do you know whose fuckin ''wedding this is? When the crowd was in a mess, he heard Chu Mo Li say: "didn''t you listen to the analysis of the Qilin team just now? It''s no use just destroying the wedding. " Duan Wenbin was relieved. OK, OK! There''s a normal person in the team. However, in the next sentence, Chu Mo Li showed a gentle and shy smile, and Shi ran said: "since the purpose is to let the Xue family treat grandfather Murong Xue, I think it''s better to bind Xue huailu directly. If the Murong family refuses to treat him, they will directly cut the roots of Xue huailu''s descendants... "Eh, have you castrated Xue huailu? It''s a good method. It''s really worthy of being the Third Elder martial brother. The way I came up with is insidious enough. "¡° Is it enough to tie a Xue huailu? Shall we tie up his parents? " Listen to xiaoyaomen people''s lively discussion, from how to destroy the wedding to how to kidnap and threaten the Xue family. Duan Wenbin, they are going crazy. Do you know who the hell they want to deal with? That''s the Xue family! The Xue family, who is in charge of their ancestors during the robbery period! However, when Jin Zhonghao called out this sentence. But everyone in xiaoyaomen looked at him like a fool: "who said we''re going to make a big effort to tie people up and destroy the wedding? Don''t you get it by stealth? "¡° You also said that it''s the ancestor of the robbery period. Are you sure he will attend this kind of wedding of the lower class Chapter 2540 "Since we won''t take part, we''re afraid he''ll give us a ball. We won''t run after we tie Xue huailu?"¡° And if I remember correctly, the ancestors of your great families during the period of passing through the calamity often see the head but not the tail, and they can''t see each other for several years. Are you sure he''ll show up at the wedding of a worthless grandson? " Duan Wenbin: "but if you do this, you will offend the Xue family completely. What if the ancestor of the Xue family comes to you to settle accounts?" However, this sentence of Duan Wenbin came out. But found that xiaoyaomen people look at his eyes more difficult to say. Luoyu: "don''t you know what my sixth elder martial sister has done in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa?"¡° Do... Do what? " Luoyu shook his head slowly, with a helpless expression of "young man, you are so stupid and naive": "Xue Huaiyi, the last successor of the Xue family, was killed in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa by my sixth elder martial sister. Do you think the Xue family dares to fart?" Kylin team: "Crouching grass! They forgot about it!! Everyone remembered what happened to Honghuang tower at that time. Although when the Emperor Ming Jue appeared, everyone in the Kirin team fainted. But later, from Zhou Daoyi''s attitude, we can vaguely feel that the power behind Jun Muyan is not simple. But I didn''t expect it to be so simple that even the Xue family didn''t dare to offend. After the noise, all the eyes of the Xiaoyao team are focused on Yun Ruohan, one by one with eager eyes. Especially when it rains, it''s almost impossible to put your hands together. Yun Ruohan sighed, helplessly supported his forehead and shook his head: "OK, OK, just go. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to keep a low profile! Pay attention to your own safety. Don''t make too much noise. It''s a bad ending. "¡° yeah! Long live elder martial brother On one side, Chu Tianyou looked at the noisy people, unconsciously released his clenched hands, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile. This is Xiaoyao team, this is Jun Muyan. No wonder they are famous and invincible. No wonder the Kirin team and he will lose=== The Ziyun boundary is the east land. There are two groups of people sitting in the reception hall of Murong''s family. Some of them belong to Murong''s family. Their faces are gloomy and obscure. It''s hard to tell whether they are happy or angry. On the other side, the people of Xue''s family were full of words and smiles. As soon as Murong Xue approached the reception hall, she heard Xue huailu''s greasy and disgusting voice¡° Uncle, don''t worry. I will treat ah Xue well after I get married. " Another slightly old voice also sounded at the right time. Murong Xue quickly recognized that it was Xue huailu''s father, Xue Mingming¡° Brother Murong, don''t worry. As long as Xiaoxue gets married, she will be the master mother of the Xue family. Our Xue family will never treat Xiaoxue badly. " Murong Xue''s eyes turned and fell on his father Murong Canghai. I saw the man whose cultivation had already reached the peak of Yuanying, but his face was haggard at this time. His eyes were covered with blood, and silver frost appeared on his temples. His hands were even more tightly clenched into fists. Murong Canghai can bear it, but a young man beside him can''t bear it any more¡° Your so-called good is to let your son keep a room of concubines to serve my sister? " The speaker is Murong Qi, Murong Xue''s brother. But Xue huailu didn''t care and said, "as you said, brother-in-law, it''s just a concubine. Just send it away." Chapter 2541 "What''s more, the men of our family are not three wives and four concubines. If a Xue doesn''t even have this tolerance, how can she be called a famous lady?"¡° I''ll go to your mother''s famous lady!! Xue huailu, you dare to abuse my sister like this. I''ll kill you! " Murong Qi can''t help it any more. He jumps up from his chair and rushes to Xue huailu with a furious face. Xue huailu''s face turned pale with fear and subconsciously wanted to hide behind Xue Mingming. This weak and incompetent virtue, even Xue Ming Ming could not help frowning. However, before Murong Qi rushes out, he is held by the rest of the Murong family¡° Qi''er, don''t be impulsive! Do you want to watch your grandfather and uncle die in the torment of xuesha, and watch our Murong family decline from then on? "¡° Yes, Qi''er, it''s worth sacrificing a Xue''s happiness for the peace of our Murong family. "¡° How can it be considered sacrifice to marry the Xue family as their mother? No one can ask for that. Canghai, what are you still doing? Please persuade Qi''er! " The ancestors of Murong''s family are in the period of ransacking, but they haven''t been seen for many years. No one knows whether he is shutting down or going to travel around the world. Murong Xue''s grandfather, Murong Yan, is now the only top master of the Murong family. It''s only half a step away from the robbery. If Murong Yan died in the torture of blood evil, it would be a great blow to the Murong family. Unless Laozu comes back, the Murong family will fall from the position of first-class aristocratic family. Not to mention, the uncles of Murong Xue''s father''s generation have basically reached Yuan Ying''s high-level cultivation, and are always under the threat of blood evil. Once the Murong family breaks with the Xue family, the consequences will be unimaginable to them. Therefore, the best outcome is to sacrifice Murong Xue, the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of the Murong family, in exchange for the peace of the Murong family. They don''t love murongxue, they don''t feel guilty. However, after all, all this can not compare with the glory of the family and their own safety. Murong Qi trembled angrily: "you dream, I will never let my sister marry an animal. Get out! Get out of here! " Xue Mingming lowered his face and said, "brother Murong, you should know that we are not here to discuss this engagement with you today. It''s to inform you that the wedding date is set in three days. At that time, the Xue family will send a boat to pick up ah Xue... "Murong Canghai finally can''t help but slap her on the table." what do you think of my daughter as, a concubine that can be picked up by a spaceship? I don''t agree with this marriage. Never! " Xue Mingming sneered: "the day Murong Xue passed by, I came to treat the old man [blood evil]. After that day, the Xue family and the Murong family have nothing to do with each other. If you have another attack of blood evil in the future, don''t find our Xue family. " All the anger of Murong Canghai was stiff on his face and turned into pain, struggle and despair. The rest of Murong''s family was flustered, "no, it can''t! Canghai, are you crazy? Do you want to watch your father be tortured to death? My father brought you up and passed the position of Murong''s master to you, but you couldn''t help him. Murong Canghai, do you have any conscience? " Chapter 2542 Murong Canghai''s face was pale, his body twitched, and he suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood¡° Dad --! "¡° Third brother --! " The Murong family rushed over and held Murong Canghai to explore the pulse. A probe under, startled, "blood evil spirit! You, Canghai, your blood evil also broke out!! Why? How could that be? " Murong Canghai put aside the people''s hands and stood up to look at Xue Mingming. He said in a dumb voice, "I don''t agree with this marriage!" Xue Mingming frowned unhappily, "brother Murong, you can think clearly, your own blood evil also broke out, if you don''t have my Xue family to help you treat, you can''t survive this year."¡° So what? " Murong Canghai suddenly raised his voice and said, "if my life depends on selling my daughter''s happiness, what''s the meaning of living? I believe that if my father knew, he would have the same mind as me! " Xue Ming Ming''s face was gloomy and sneered: "you think clearly, this marriage..." "I will never agree..." "this marriage, I agree!" Inside and outside the hall, three voices sounded almost at the same time. Finally, a clear female voice came out. Everyone''s eyes, a moment focused on the door. I saw a beautiful woman dressed in red walking slowly into the hall, with a kind of banter and sarcastic smile on her lips, "isn''t it just marrying into the Xue family? It''s like I''m going to the guillotine. Father, brother, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? " Murong Qi said anxiously: "Xiaoxue, this is your life event. Don''t play it!" Murong Xue smiles. Instead of answering Murong Qi, she walks slowly to Xue Mingming, raises her chin slightly and says, "I can promise to marry Xue huailu, but there are two conditions." Xue Ming Ming looks at the beautiful woman in front of him, and his eyes are full of appreciation. What he likes most about Murong Xue is her good looks and her talent that is even better than Xue huailu. The son of Xue huailu is useless. All the other blood of the Xue family can''t be on the table. He is in urgent need to let murongxue, such a proud daughter of heaven, breed a new generation of heirs of the Xue family. Because this view and ambition in must, so Xue Ming Ming Murong snow to speak a lot of soft tone: "talk about it, what conditions."¡° First of all, before I get on the joy boat, I want to see you cure my father and grandfather. " Xue Mingming raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He is not afraid of Murong Xue''s tricks. As long as you get on the Qingxi boat and enter his Xue family, Murong Xue, a little girl, doesn''t let the Xue family rub round and flatten? What''s more, the blood evil on the Murong family will not be removed one day, and one day they will rely on the Xue family. Murong Xue is so smart that she doesn''t know this truth. The only way for her to gain a firm foothold in the Xue family and help the Murong family is to leave the successor of the Xue family as soon as possible. So, Xue Ming Ming nodded without hesitation, "OK, I promise your request."¡° Xiaoxue --! " Murongqi is crazy. "Xue huailu is a scum. How can you marry him?" The Xue family is a place like a wolf''s nest in a tiger cave. How can he watch his only sister jump in? Murong Canghai''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help tears: "a Xue, don''t worry about your father..." Murong Xue laughed and stopped them. Chapter 2543 Murong Xue smiles and stops them. Her eyes are still staring at Xue Mingming: "the second condition, three days later, no wedding, no wedding banquet, the Xue family''s celebration boat, directly from the Murong family to pick me up, I and Xue huailu directly bridal chamber." This condition, let Xue Ming Ming slightly stare big eyes. Xue huailu''s eyes brightened with excitement and his body trembled slightly. He said with a cheap smile: "ah Xue, it seems that you have me in your heart! I can''t wait to have a good night with me. " Compared with Xue huailu''s excitement, Murong''s family is incredible. Let alone Murong Canghai and Murong Qi. Even the other people who just planned to sacrifice Murong Xue also showed shocked expression¡° How can this be done?! Ah Xue, how can you say that you are also the eldest lady of Murong family? How can you marry like a concubine. This is an insult to you and to our Murong family! "¡° Yes! Three days later, she got married in a hurry. She had already wronged ah Xue. The Xue family should hold a banquet and inform the whole purple cloud world. How can they just marry in this way? " Murong Xue turned a deaf ear to the voices around her, and just looked at Xue Mingming in his spare time: "how about that? Second, do you agree? " Xue Mingming: "do you really think clearly? In ancient times, an employer ran to be a concubine for his wife. If you were sent to Xue''s family by Qingxi boat, you would be huailu''s concubine at most in other people''s eyes. " Xue huailu was more and more excited. Concubine, on behalf of the general goods, can be free to beat and scold business. At the thought of getting Murong Xue whose eyes are higher than the top, she can also become her own concubine, humiliating and tormenting at will. Xue huailu felt his whole blood boiling. However, the next moment, he heard Murong Xue clear and sweet, but full of irony and malicious voice, "I would rather be a concubine than let everyone know that I Murong Xue married Xue huailu."¡° The Murong family and the Xue family take what they need and trade fairly. Isn''t that good? " Xue huailu''s smiling face was distorted. But before he had time to attack, he heard Xue Ming Ming laugh: "good, good, good one, get what you need! What a miss Murong. I''m really looking forward to the day when you give birth to my successor to the Xue family. " Xue huailu looked at Murong Xue with gnashing teeth and said: "Murong Xue, I''ll wait to see how you kneel in front of me in three days and beg me to forgive you!" As soon as the Xue family left, the Murong family immediately surrounded Murong Xue¡° Snow, don''t you? We really want to sacrifice you, but we don''t want you to be Xue huailu''s concubine! "¡° Or, or the engagement should be cancelled! The Xue family is really deceiving people! " Murong Canghai hissed: "ah Xue, I will never allow you to be the concubine of Xue huailu. Tomorrow I will go to Xue''s house and push off the marriage in person." Murong Xue looked at the indignant people in front of her, and the smile on her face slowly converged. A trace of pain and not give up, but quietly flowing in the heart. These are her relatives after all! Her father, her grandfather, how could she watch them die? Then, with her wanton smile, she said, "in three days, I''ll be on the boat of the Xue family. You don''t have to persuade me."¡° Because no one can change what I decided by Murong Xue! " Chapter 2544 Three days later. Murong Yan slowly opened his eyes and turned the spirit power in his body. Feel the original fire, as if to burst his meridians, engulfed by the hot disappeared. This is the blood evil on him has been solved. No, it should be said that [blood evil] is temporarily suppressed¡° How do you feel, father? " Murong Yan raised his head and saw his red eyes and white temples son, shocked, "Canghai, what''s the matter with you?" Before he was possessed by the devil, he was handsome, just like a son in his prime. At the moment, why is it like old age, old age, and a kind of despair and sadness. Murong Canghai opened his mouth to talk, but a clear female voice came in beside him, "grandfather, father is naturally worried about your safety!" Murong Yan turned his eyes and saw the beautiful granddaughter standing on one side in a snow-white dress, with a look of guilt in her eyes, "Canghai, a Xue, it''s me that worries you. This time, it took the Xue family more than a month to treat me. We paid a lot for that, didn''t we? " Murong Canghai felt a pang in his heart. What''s the price? It''s the happiness of his daughter''s whole life! Murong Xue said with a smile: "the Xue family wants the Murong family''s 20% profit in each industry in a year. Compared with grandfather''s life, this profit is nothing." Murong Yan sighed, "fortunately, just these things, give them to them." Murong Canghai could not help but turn his head and burst into tears. But Murong Xue suddenly said: "grandfather, have you ever thought that even if the blood evil is difficult to solve, it can be completely controlled by the Xue family. One day, our Murong family will lose all control and become a puppet in other people''s hands."¡° This time, we gave up some things, and the Xue family was willing to help us with the treatment. But next time, next time? The Xue family''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Can we Murong family only be slaughtered and feed the whole family to the Xue family? " Murong Yan was stunned and showed a thoughtful expression. Murong Xue said all about it, turned and left. Out of Murong Yan''s closed room, the goal is to stop in the air of the huge [Qingxi boat]. The hull was wrapped with colorful satins, which made it look jubilant. Xue huailu was wearing a red robe and a golden crown, so he was very energetic. All this is in sharp contrast to Murong Xue''s white clothes and Murong family''s desolate silence¡° Snow Murong Canghai grabbed the girl''s white sleeve and burst into tears. "Ah Xue, I''m sorry, I''m not a good father." Just in Murong Yan''s closed room, he understood his daughter''s meaning. She wants to use half of her life''s happiness in exchange for the lives of him and Murong Yan, as well as the time for Murong''s family to find the treatment of xuesha. As a father, he watched his daughter jump into the fire pit to save himself and his family, but there was nothing he could do. The pain, remorse and despair in his heart came like a torrent, and almost crushed him. Murong Xue held out her hand and gently hugged Murong Canghai. Her voice was hoarse: "Dad, I''m the eldest lady of Murong family, your daughter and grandfather''s granddaughter. You have given me a free and easy life for decades. Now it''s time for me to repay you. " Chapter 2545 Murong Xue bit her teeth and forced back the bitterness in her throat and the wet in her eyes. Release Murong Canghai, back a few steps, slowly said with a smile: "from now on, you when Murong family does not have me this person!" With that, she turned to run to the boat of celebration in the sky¡° Xiaoxue, don''t go to Xue''s house! " Murong Qi, with red eyes, rushes out from nowhere, grabs Murong Xue, and roars hysterically, "we repent of marriage. Now we repent. It''s a big deal. Let''s fight with the Xue family animals." However, as soon as his voice fell, a silver bracelet on murongxue''s left wrist lit up a dazzling light. Murong Snow''s face immediately showed the expression of pain, big sweat drops from her forehead. At the same time, a golden light fell from the boat above to cover Murong snow. Xue huailu''s sarcastic voice came down from the Qingxi boat: "taking advantage of my Xue family is like repenting marriage? When we Xue family is a big injustice? Well, fortunately my father was ready. Bitch, you are my concubine now. Do you think you can escape from me? " The bracelet on murongxue''s hand was forced to be worn when the Xue family''s Qingxi boat just arrived. Xue Ming Ming is not a fool. Now that Murong Xue has agreed to treat blood evil for Murong Yan and Murong Canghai, it is necessary to stay behind to prevent the Murong family from going back on their deeds. Golden light more and more prosperous, such as a net to live Murong snow. It is also like a huge whirlpool that devours her. Murong Xue''s figure is instantly inhaled into the Qingxi boat and disappears in front of Murong Canghai and Murong Qi¡° A Xue --! "¡° younger sister!! Xue huailu, you brute, give my sister back! "=== Because of murongxue''s second agreement, the Xue family did not hold a wedding banquet. However, the main hall of the Xue family was still decorated with lights and decorations¡° It''s still the master of the family! The eldest lady of the Murong family even gave us huailu as a concubine. If such news is spread, the status of the Xue family will rise. "¡° Ha ha, yes! Since those things in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa... Our Xue family''s position in the purple cloud world has plummeted, and now we can finally be proud. "¡° Now let''s wait for Murong Xue to give birth to an outstanding successor to the Xue family... Huailu''s cultivation has fallen sharply. It has disadvantages, but it also has advantages. The probability of low-level friars bearing children is much lower. "¡° Murong Xue''s cultivation is too high after all. It''s not easy to get pregnant. If it doesn''t work after a while, I think it''s better to abandon her cultivation directly. Anyway, what we want is her talent, her strength and weakness, but her advantages! " A scholar in the main hall, eating, drinking and talking, decides the miserable fate of an innocent woman for the rest of her life In the bedroom of the East Chamber of the main hall, the drunken Xue huailu walks into the new room that has been deliberately decorated. Seeing Murong Xue sitting upright in the room, his eyes glowed with blazing and greedy light. The woman who was above him and regarded him as a scornful woman finally came to him. Let him round knead flat, let him wantonly humiliating. However, seeing Murong Xue''s white clothes, Xue huailu frowned and suddenly a barbed steel whip appeared in his hand. He waved to Murong Xue fiercely, "you mean to look for bad luck, don''t you? Who are you going to show in this white dress when I carry you through the door? " Chapter 2546 The whip was firmly held in mid air by a long white hand. The barb on the steel whip pierced the crystal palm, and the blood fell down drop by drop. Xue huailu eyebrows a pick, ferocious way: "Murong snow, you dare to resist?"? Do you know who you are now? You''re just my concubine. Your life is in my hand. Ha ha, if you don''t want to suffer for a while, you''d better be obedient. Now you''ll kneel down and shout to the master. " As he spoke, he had already taken out a jade card in his hand. The jade plate is shining slightly, along with the silver bracelet on Murong Xue''s wrist. Murongxue''s face immediately showed a look of pain. Xue huailu burst out laughing: "this baby was bought by my father himself with quasi artifact in those years, which is specially used to treat you who don''t obey women''s way. Murong Xue, do you remember how you humiliated me and looked down upon me in the Kirin team? "¡° At the beginning, I regarded you as a treasure and wanted to marry you wholeheartedly. You didn''t know what to do. Now you are responsible for the land like this! " Xue huailu walks to Murong Xue step by step and looks down at the woman who is bent and kneels down slowly¡° Hahaha... Yes, that''s it. Kneel in front of me and lick my feet. Please forgive me. Otherwise... "He was so proud that suddenly, a blood light flashed in front of him. Xue huailu was stunned. He felt a sweet liquid spray on his face, which made his voice stop suddenly. Murong Xue slowly got up from the ground. The snow-white dress was dyed red with blood. In particular, her left hand was completely soaked with blood. The blood red sleeve on the left is floating gently, mixed with the smell of blood, but you can''t see the hand that should have caught the silver bracelet. Xue huailu''s vision moved stiffly, slowly, slowly to the ground. In the pool of blood, a slender palm, with half a small arm, lay quietly. Bang! Xue huailu staggered back several steps, bumped into the desk and chair behind him, and fell to the ground in confusion¡° Crazy... Crazy... You... You crazy woman... "This madman, in order to get out of control, cut off his hand! Murong Xue broke half of his hand and was bleeding. On the other hand, he held a dagger flashing cold light and approached Xue huailu step by step? Don''t you want to humiliate me? Want me to lick your feet? Do you want me to be your concubine? "¡° No... no, no, no! Don''t come here! "¡° Help! Help... Ah, ah, ah --! " A shrill scream broke through the night sky and broke the joy and noise of the Xue family. Xue Mingming and others'' faces changed greatly and rushed to the East chamber. The door was blown open. The strong smell of blood in the air, mixed with the stink of excrement and urine, came to my face. When they looked at it, they felt dizzy and shocked. Xue Minglu''s mother screamed, "my son!", He just rolled his eyes and fainted. Murong Xue stepped on the foot of the man mixed with the smell of blood and urine, slightly raised his chin. On his pale face, stained with blood, he opened a bright smile. "Master Xue, don''t you want Xue huailu to leave the successor of Xue family? It''s a pity that it''s impossible again! " As soon as the voice fell, she kicked Xue huailu out. The Xue family were close at hand. Seeing the tragedy of Xue huailu, they all trembled and almost fainted. Chapter 2547 See Xue huailu lower body a blood red, pants were cut a large, can see the tragic situation clearly¡° You... You crazy, poisonous woman, how dare you castrate Minglu! "¡° Murongxue, how dare you When Mrs. Xue woke up, she saw her son, who was no longer in shape, and cried out, "my poor huailu, my poor son! Master, master, you must break this poisonous woman into thousands of pieces. No, no, how can it be enough? I''m going to peel her skin and extract her bones. I''m going to make her live and die. Come and pay for my huailu! " Xue Mingming looks at the broken hand, trapped in a tight encirclement, but does not care about Murong snow, gas chest constantly ups and downs. He thought he had found the treasure and got a big advantage. Unexpectedly, this treasure is highly toxic. It directly poisoned the only hope of the Xue family. Xue Mingming said coldly: "Murong Xue, do you know what you are doing? Are you so reckless that you are not afraid that my Xue family will settle accounts with your Murong family? " Murong Xue sneered: "there is no threat of blood evil. Do you think that with the strength of the Xue family, you have the ability to settle accounts with the Murong family? Who gave you that face? " Xue Mingming was angry and looked back. But I couldn''t say a word of refutation. Because in terms of real strength, Murong family is not only no weaker than Xue family, but also far stronger than Xue family. After all, the Xue family is best at assisting, not fighting. Xue Ming Ming clenched his teeth and said, "are you not afraid? In the future, no one will be able to solve Murong''s bloody evil?" Murong Xue: "so what? If our Murong family is finally exterminated under the blood evil, it is also our life. It''s better than being caught by you despicable villains and becoming puppets. " Xue Ming Ming''s eyes burst out with a fierce and cruel intention to kill, "poisonous woman, bitch, have you ever thought about what will happen to you if you do this kind of behavior in my Xue family!" Murong Xue gently closed her eyes. On her pale face stained with blood, she slowly opened a pathetic but fearless smile. "From the moment I promised to enter the Xue family, I didn''t intend to go out alive!" She can''t marry Xue huailu. I can''t help my father and grandfather. The only thing we can do is to use our own life in exchange for the Murong family''s vitality. After that, whether she was in hell, or blood splashed Xue Fu, she recognized it¡° Want to die! " Xue Ming Ming roared, his body belongs to the period of out of body power suddenly cast, "bitch, do you think you''re dead?" Murong Xue spat out a mouthful of blood, holding the Dagger''s right hand to hang down. The dagger fell to the ground and made a jingle, which also took Murong Xue''s only chance to escape from hell. She stumbled to the ground with a low laugh. The laughter is full of unbridled free and easy and fearless publicity, but with the sad solemn and stirring that makes people want to cry¡° Feng Yu! " Xue Ming Ming roared. A dry thin middle-aged woman immediately came forward, a smile at Xue Ming Ming nodded and bowed, "master, what do you have to order?" Xue Mingming: "this slut will be handed over to you. I don''t care what you do. In a word, tomorrow, I will see her look worse than death!" Feng Yu''s gloomy and sticky eyes, like disgusting maggots, wandered around Murong Xue. Only then cautiously way: "please don''t worry, the slave once with in Dingguo Hou Fu Lu Yu side for a period of time." Chapter 2548 "What he is good at most is tormenting those beautiful young girls. No matter how strong a woman is, when she comes to Lu Yu, she can only end up praying for a quick death like a dog."¡° I''m lucky that I''ve learned some tricks. If I use them on this poisonous woman, I''m sure it will satisfy you. " It is obvious that Xue Mingming has also heard the name of Lu Yu. He nodded with satisfaction, "only when you have done this, can you be a dog of my Xue family. Otherwise, you will find out yanyuemen, offend Liangchen army, and lose support in Dingguo Marquis''s mansion. You should know how miserable your fate will be! " Feng Yu shuddered at the sound of his speech. She is the elder of yanyuemen. Because she helped Leng Yuyao deal with ye Liangchen, she took out yanyuemen''s "water travel pill", but she was defeated in the end. Even yanyuemen became the yellow flower of yesterday. Feng Yu has no choice but to steal the important danfang of yanyuemen and take refuge with the Duke of Dingguo. Even in order to gain a foothold in the Marquis''s residence of the state of Ding, he dedicated his niece Leng Yuyao to Lu Yu, the Marquis''s residence of the state of Ding. Feng Yu really enjoyed a good time in the Marquis''s residence of Ding state. Unfortunately, she was once again trampled by Ye Liangchen in the examination of Yao Wang''s inheritance, losing her face and even being expelled from Tianguang market. Liangchen army can''t tolerate her. Lu Yu, who is tired of being tortured by Leng Yuyao, also abandons her as my shoes. Lu Yu''s subordinates themselves are mostly abnormal. Seeing that Feng Yu is not welcomed by Lu Yu, they try to humiliate her and trample on her. Feng Yushi couldn''t bear it, so he escaped from the Marquis''s residence and took refuge with the Xue family. The Xue family didn''t want to take her in. But Feng Yu showed great talent and cruelty in torture. The Xue family majored in auxiliary skills, and their deterrent power in Ziyun was not as strong as other families. A cruel and insidious woman like Feng Yu is also a means to frighten people. Therefore, the Xue family left Feng Yu. But in the Xue family, Feng Yu''s life is not easy either. When she tortured the prisoners, she killed and plundered them, but in the whole Xue family, she was a slave who was trampled under her feet anytime and anywhere. For Feng Yu, this torture of Murong Xue is a great opportunity. If you do well, let Xue Mingming out of their hearts of evil, perhaps, from then on she can stand firm in the Xue family=== WOW! A basin of hot water poured on Murong Xue. The pain of her whole body made her groan and slowly open her eyes. However, before she became conscious, the whip stained with salt water lashed her black and blue body¡° bitch! bitch! Ah, I''m going to kill you! "¡° How dare you, how dare you take me... Bitch, I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Murong Xue opened her blurred eyes and saw Xue huailu''s twisted and ferocious face. His clothes had been changed and his embarrassment had disappeared. Xue''s family has plenty of excellent wound medicine. His wound must have healed. However, the thing that was cut off and chopped to pieces by her will never grow again¡° Ha ha... Ha ha... "Murong Xue gave a hoarse laugh," Xue huailu, how does it feel to be a eunuch... Keke... How does it feel to be a eunuch? When you force me to marry you, you should think that you will have today... Ha ha ha... " Chapter 2549 "Ah, you poisonous woman, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you now! " Xue huailu can''t stand it any longer and will rush towards Murong Xue crazily¡° Master, calm down Feng Yu quickly held him, "this little bitch is very cunning. She excites you so much that she wants you to kill her. Young master, how can you make her wish come true? Hey, hey, young master, what have I prepared for this little bitch? " Then Feng clapped his hands. Soon someone brought up a huge iron bucket. Xue huailu only took a look, and his scalp became numb. Because there are many poisonous insects in the iron bucket. Feng Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. These poisonous insects won''t kill people, but they will nibble off people''s skin. Tut Tut, a great beauty, was gnawed to a piece of good skin, the whole body muscles and veins were eaten inch by inch, becoming a useless person without resistance. What''s more, this process is more painful than ten thousand ants biting the heart, but it can''t die... "Young master, what do you think?" Xue huailu took another look at the iron bucket, and the disgust and fear on his face turned into excited laughter¡° Good! Good! Hahaha, Feng Yu, as long as you can make this woman scream and wail, and let her cry in this iron bucket and beg for mercy from my young master, I will remember you! " Feng Yu is full of excitement and is about to order people to throw Murong Xue into the poisonous insect barrel. Xue huailu suddenly said, "I''ll come! I will send this poisonous woman to hell with my own hands. " He strode forward and put murongxue down from the torture rack. Pulling her hair, pulling her to the front of the poisonous insect bucket. Even if Murong Xue had already looked at death as if he were at home, he could not help but take a step backward when he saw the insects in the iron bucket, which were dense and strange in shape and showed sharp teeth¡° Hahaha... Scared? Do you know how to be afraid, you Slut? "¡° It''s all your fault! " Xue huailu''s face twisted violently when he thought of his chopped part and that he would never be a man again. Grabbing Murong Xue''s hair, his body soared in the air. Xue huailu only had the cultivation in the period of Bigu, so he could not fly the sword. But what he wore on his feet was the nine grade flying spirit weapon that Xue Ming Ming had prepared for him. So murongxue was quickly dragged into the air by him, hanging high above the poisonous insect barrel. Just let go, her body will fall into the dense poisonous insects, gnawed beyond recognition. Xue huailu lowers her head to see Murong Xue''s instinctive shaking and her white face. He gave a hearty laugh and then released his hand¡° Go ahead, bitch. The bottom is the hell for the rest of your life. " Feel the falling of the body and the crawling sound of poisonous insects below. Murong Xue closed her eyes in despair, waiting for the pain of thousands of cuts. However, at this time. A loud sound of birds, accompanied by the burning flame temperature across the sky. Immediately after that, Murong Xue felt that her body was full of holes and fell on a warm fluff. What is going on? Has she fallen into the bug barrel? But why is there no pain, only warm, soft, inclusive and protected feeling. The idea just flashed. Murong Xue heard a familiar voice¡° Bi Fang, come back! " Clear and bright, with the youth''s unique clarity and clarity. Chapter 2550 However, Murong Xue only felt a buzz in her brain. The original chaotic thoughts seemed to be pulled away from her body with her soul. Is this her hallucination? It must be, isn''t it? How could she hear him? The body is constantly undulating and hovering, and the head is dizzy, which is more and more like a dream. It''s like a dream she had in a desperate hell. Yes! If it''s a dream, let her be immersed in it forever and never wake up again¡° Snow, how can you hurt so much? Xue huailu, a scum, is not a human being! "¡° A Xue, I''m sorry we''re late! "¡° Get out of the way, what''s the use of your pestle around Murong Xue? Sixth elder martial sister, come and see her quickly! " In a trance, Murong Xue felt a warm hand holding her cold and sticky wrist. Then a pill was put into her mouth. "Murong Xue, wake up, can you hear my voice Murong Xue finally felt something was wrong. She struggled to open her eyes, not for Feng Yu''s sinister and cruel smile, nor for Xue huailu''s twisted and ferocious. It''s a pretty young face¡° Blue... Falling rain... "Murong Xue murmured," am I dreaming? " Because too desperate, too painful, too reluctant. That''s why she heard the boy''s voice and saw his face in hell¡° Snow, you are not dreaming! It''s us. It''s us who''s late. You''ve suffered so much! "¡° Son of a bitch, I thought Xue huailu was just forcing you to marry him. I didn''t expect him to torture you like this. "¡° Don''t be afraid, snow, we''ll take you away! " Murong Xue didn''t realize what was wrong until then. Chu Tianyou, Duan Wenbin, Qu yuanlei, Zhu Chongliang, jinzhonghao... Everyone in the Qilin team came except Xu Yi and Xue huailu. Even the rain that she thought was just a dream was right in front of her. All the people from the carefree team are here. Murong Xue''s eyes widened and her body trembled slightly. This is not a dream? Kirin team and Xiaoyao team came to save her. They, they broke into Xue family? When she was tortured by torture, when she was desperate and helpless, she did not think that someone would come to save her. However, she never hoped that such a wish would come true. What''s more, it was these people who finally came to save her¡° Master Xue, we''ve come all the way here, and you haven''t entertained us yet. You just leave in such a hurry. Where do you want to go? " The voice of Mu Yan''s sarcastic smile drew everyone''s attention. People just found out. When they were treating Murong Xue, Xue huailu and Feng Yu secretly wanted to run out for help. To Mu Yan''s smiling eyes, Xue huailu only felt numb and had a double fight. Without hesitation, he rushed to the door and screamed: "Dad, mom, Grandpa, help! Help The people of the Kirin team wanted to stop the scene, but they were still motionless with their hands around their chests. Just as Xue huailu and Feng Yu rushed to the door, they were directly rebounded by an invisible force and fell heavily on the ground. And his hysterical shouts didn''t get any response. Chapter 2551 [draw a dungeon] derivative skill - [night cage]. Can put the opponent in a dark and isolated cage. After the divine musician level was upgraded to level 7, [night cage] was also upgraded. Today''s night cage can be controlled by Muyan. Whether it is the transmission of sound, the amount of spiritual power, or even the thin and thick air. In the night cage, she is a God and the only master. Of course, the only person who can be trapped is the one with weak willpower and lower cultivation than her. If you want to trap the enemy whose accomplishments are higher than your own height, you may be seriously attacked in the end. Xue huailu''s face was full of panic, and he continued to climb outside the door with his hands and feet. Mouth kept shouting: "there is no one ah, help me! Come and help me¡° Master Xue, what''s the hurry! My sixth elder martial sister has said that she wants to talk about the past with you. What''s the matter? You won''t even entertain us? Do you look down on my sixth elder martial sister? " Falling rain said as he pulled Xue huailu''s collar and lifted him up. Over the past few months, the cultivation of falling rain has improved rapidly, and the body has grown a lot. Lu Ming was shorter than Xue huailu at the feast. Now it is half a head higher than Xue huailu. Xue huailu just carried Murong Xue''s flying spirit weapon. But the rain is really already able to fly sword. No, he doesn''t even need a sword. Just with the cultivation of the golden elixir peak, you can resist Qi and fly. Xue huailu looks at the boy in shock. Until this moment, he found that the little white face, who was envied and despised by him, had become so unattainable and remote. The youth''s childishness and greenness had already faded from his face. Instead, it is the charm interwoven with the elegant and clean temperament. Xue huailu''s panic was suddenly replaced by boundless jealousy and unwillingness. Murong snow this slut refused to marry himself? Belittle yourself as mud. Just for this little white face! Even now, I can''t even be a man, because of the blue rain. Jealousy and resentment, like a poisonous snake, gnawed at Xue huailu''s heart and made his face distorted. However, at this time, he heard the voice of young Qinglang with a chill, "just now, do you want to leave Murong snow here? It seems that master Xue likes this place very much! Why don''t you go down and feel it yourself? " Xue huailu trembled all over, his eyes slowly and rigidly moved down, and fell on the iron bucket that just made him excited. In the iron bucket, dense poisonous insects kept crawling and biting, making people rustle¡° No, no, no, blue rain, you, what are you doing? If you dare to move me, my father will never let you go! " The rain sneered, "when your father found you, you had already been gnawed by these insects. Do you think your father will recognize you when he arrives? " Xue huailu was really flustered. His body kept struggling and his feet were kicking. The water dripped down from his trouser legs and fell into the poisonous insect room. The whole room was filled with the smell of urine¡° No, no! Don''t throw me down, I''m... I''m wrong! Please spare my life¡° Old... Boss, Wenbin, yuanlei, I was a member of the Kirin team before! You have the heart to let me die like this! " Chapter 2552 Zhu Chongliang suddenly stood up and gritted his teeth: "you are a member of the Kirin team. Isn''t ah Xue? We Kirin team have been together day and night for so many years. Ah Xue has always been our favorite sister. How do you treat her, you brute? " Xue huailu''s face was full of tears and tears. He thought of what he had suffered, but he still couldn''t help screaming, "it was Murong Xue who asked for it. Who let her... Who let her dare to cut off... Cut off mine..." Xue huailu''s words were vague, but everyone on the scene understood. The kylin team looked at Murong Xue in shock and confusion. Directly castrate Xue huailu... Castrated?! Is the snow so fierce in their house? When they looked at Xue huailu again, their eyes were filled with sympathy. No wonder Xue huailu is going crazy. On the contrary, the Xiaoyao team couldn''t help laughing when they heard Murong Xue''s domineering operation¡° Murong snow is Murong snow, bull force¡° Ha ha ha, this kind of scum should be treated with such a thunderous and effective method! " Zhu Chongliang came back to their senses and sneered: "Xue huailu, don''t think we don''t know your Xue family''s dirty tricks? Take advantage of the Murong family''s blood evil spirit to force ah Xue to marry you. It''s just your own fault to come to such an end! " His eyes fell on Murong Xue''s broken palm, his eyes were full of heartache, "Xue huailu, do you dare to say that you didn''t force ah Xue, didn''t you force him into a desperate situation? If you don''t do anything, how did a Xue break her hand? " Xue huailu''s body shrunk, his lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Duan Wenbin also looked at Xue huailu with disgust. "Besides, you have been expelled from the Kirin team for a long time. Don''t shut up and say that you are a member of the Kirin team. I used to be a brother to you, and now I feel sick when I think of it! " Listening to the people''s words, Murong Xue''s trance in her eyes gradually turned into a hot and humid feeling. These people not only came down from the sky when she was in hell, but also brought her salvation and hope. Moreover, not half of them use universal values to criticize her and force her. She thought it would be enough for her life to live like this. Even in hell, there is no reason to complain. But at this moment, she is extremely eager to live. Live with these friends, brothers, partners, and people who care about in the heart to fight together and become stronger together. Murong Xue struggles to get up from the ground. She looks up at the falling rain carrying Xue huailu. I can''t tell whether it''s bitter or sweet in my heart. She said in a soft voice: "rain, give him to me, this revenge, I want to avenge myself." Rain slightly frowned, but still did not say anything, will be in the hands of Xue huailu directly dropped. However, at this time, a hand in the air caught Xue huailu. Xue huailu knew that if he fell into Murong Xue''s hands, he would be worse than death. All of a sudden there was a scream. However, the body did not have time to fall to the ground, but was caught in mid air. Xue huailu trembled and opened his eyes. Seeing Chu Tianyou''s handsome face close at hand, he suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy, "boss, captain... Help, help me! You used to help me? You''ve been very kind to me all the time... You, you won''t be helpless to me, will you? "¡° Captain, I know you have been expelled by Dingbei Marquis''s house. As long as you are willing to save me, I promise to use the Xue family''s power to let you return to Dingbei Marquis''s house. " Chapter 2553 Listening to Xue huailu''s excited narration, Chu Tianyou lowered his head, looked at murongxue, looked at all the members of the Kirin team, and said slowly, "Xue huailu is a former member of the Kirin team after all, and you always admit that I am the leader of the Kirin team, right?" Zhu Chongliang looked at each other, hesitated and said: "yes, but if the captain wants to..." before he finished, Chu Tianyou said with a smile: "since I''m the leader of the Kirin team, the right to dispose of the team members should belong to me. Xue huailu -- "Xue huailu raised his head and looked at him expectantly. But see Chu Tianyou slowly, slowly hook up lips, showing a cool thin smile¡° In the name of the leader of the Kirin team, I sentence you to a thousand cuts! " As soon as the words came to an end, Xue huailu loosened his hand. Xue huailu''s eyes widened in horror as he fell rapidly¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream made everyone in the room feel numb. In particular, when they see the heavy tide, there is a mass of flesh and blood that can not see the skin struggling to climb out. But once again, it was engulfed by dense insects. Later, even the scream became weaker and weaker, leaving only a weak struggle of pain and despair. The servants of the Xue family, who were originally in the torture room, fell to the ground one by one, shivering all over¡° Forgive me... Forgive me... We... "Shua -! The cold light flickered, and Chu Tianyou''s sword cut their throats directly. After killing all the servants of the Xue family, he turned and looked at the stupefied people, "from today on, I''m no longer the leader of the Kirin team. Remember, it''s Chu Tianyou who killed Xue huailu today. It''s also Chu Tianyou who killed all the servants of Xue family. It has nothing to do with Qilin team. " Murong Xue''s body suddenly trembled, her eyes suddenly turned red, "Captain!" Duan Wenbin also yelled: "Captain, what are you talking about! You are our captain one day, you are our captain all your life At this moment, they knew that Chu Tianyou didn''t want to let Xue huailu go. But want to offend the Xue family''s responsibility, all take to oneself. Chu Tianyou didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he went to Muyan''s side and bent his knees to kneel down. However, the sound of the piano in his ear was Ding Dong, and an invisible force appeared in the air, which made his body unable to bend down. When Chu Tianyou just faced the Kirin team, he was calm. At this time, he showed a guilty look and said in a dumb voice: "I''m sorry, miss. I''m making my own decision and I''ve implicated you." Chu Tianyou is now a subordinate of Muyan. Although it is not open to the public, it will be known one day. At that time, the people Chu Tianyou offended will be involved in Muyan¡° From now on, I will disappear from you. Your kindness, i... I can only... "Chu Tianyou''s voice was hard and painful. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sneer from Mu Yan¡° Is that the only thing that bothers me? Chu Tianyou, do you think highly of yourself? " Chu Tianyou was stunned¡° Elder martial brother Chu, do you have any misunderstanding about younger martial sister''s trouble making ability? Don''t you kill a Xue family waste? The younger martial sister was the real successor of the Xue family. "¡° Hee hee, we xiaoyaomen never lose money. Elder martial brother Chu, you also said that you owe a lot to elder martial sister Liu. If you want to run without paying off your work, isn''t it too unkind? " Chapter 2554 Chu Tianyou looked at Xiang Muyan in a dazed way. His mood was like a storm, but he couldn''t spit out a word. At this time, Mu Yan gently smiles and throws two porcelain bottles to Chu Tianyou. Chu Tianyou hand busy corner to take, at a loss to see Xiangmu Yan¡° It''s a reward that you just solved these mortal flies Muyan said slowly, "these two bottles are shipin Huiyang pill and shipin pozhang pill, which are enough for you to recover to your previous peak cultivation and break through Yuanying period." Chu Tianyou''s eyes widened and his hand trembled¡° what the hell!! Ten grade Huiyang pill! Ten pieces of barrier breaking pills!! It''s too expensive in Tianguang market, but I don''t sell it at all! The captain got two bottles so easily? "¡° King! We also have to work, is not the management of the army? We can do it too!! And certainly not worse than the team leader¡° Yes, yes! We don''t want ten pills, nine pills... No, no, eight pills is enough! " Mu Yan smiles and ignores these people''s tricks. Instead, he hands the other two porcelain bottles to Mu Rongxue. Looking at Murong Xue''s severed palm, he sighed softly, "these two bottles of pills can cure your injuries, but your severed palm, I..." Murong Xue was a brilliant fighting monk. Now without a hand, it is doomed to be no longer as brilliant as before. Muyan thought in his heart: Qihuang once said that the medical skills of the divine musician can be cultivated to the extreme, which can truly bring the flesh and bones of the living dead, and even bring the dead back to life. Maybe one day, she can make Murong Xue really recover. However, Murong Xue gave a free and easy smile, and her expression and posture restored her former calm. "With one less hand, I can still practice, become stronger, and reach the peak of kendo. Well, the only inconvenient thing is that after all, it''s not so handy to flirt with a handsome boy. " Muyan can''t help laughing, looking at Murong Snow''s eyes full of reward. She really likes this free and easy woman who would rather be broken than broken. It''s just when she looks at the rain with her forbearing and repressive eyes, but she takes it back soon. Finally, I couldn''t help sighing. The goddess has a heart, but Xiangwang has no dream. Falling rain has been just Murong snow as a friend, no half of men and women. Murong Snow''s love, after all, can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, can not say. I don''t know when the atmosphere in the torture room has become cheerful and harmonious. However, at this time, the red lotus soul grabbing sword in Leng Yumo''s hand suddenly burst into the sky and suddenly split into a corner. Flame Teng about burning, accompanied by a woman''s scream. Leng Yumo sneered, "hiding in the corner with stealth array, trying to muddle through? Oh, when we forget you executioner? " Feng Yu fell to the ground with burns all over his body. He kept twitching and pleading for mercy: "I just listen to the orders of the Xue family. It''s none of my business. Please forgive me. Please forgive me!" As she pleaded for mercy, she raised her head and looked at the people who were coming towards her. Her eyes were filled with despair after the hope was broken. However, when her eyes fell on Leng Yumo, she was stunned. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and showed an incredible look¡° Lian... Lian Yumo, why are you here?!! Aren''t you dead already Chapter 2555 Even... Feather foam! When hearing the name, Leng Yumo was in a trance for a long time. It took a long time to look down at Feng Yu. With a sense of examination in his eyes, he said coldly, "are you from Lian''s family?" At this time, Feng Yu has not recovered from the shock. He looks at Leng Yumo''s face with dull eyes. My body is shivering. Luoyu stepped forward and kicked her, "Hey, my fourth elder martial sister asked you something, do you hear me? If you don''t want to answer, I''ll throw you into the insect heap and go with Xue huailu! " Hearing that he was about to be thrown into the insect heap, Feng Yu''s body trembled. No, she doesn''t want to feed those poisonous insects. She doesn''t want to become Xue huailu when she dies. Feng Yu calmed down, forbeared fear and trembling, looked up at Leng Yumo, his eyes were full of tears: "Miss, don''t you remember me? I used to be a servant of Lian''s family. When you were young, I took care of you! " Leng Yumo looks at her quietly. Feng Yu continued with tears and said: "since the first lady disappeared, Lian''s family has launched a large number of people to look for her, but there has been no trace of her. Everyone thought you were dead, but Lao Nu didn''t believe it. So he found Donglu all the way. Young lady, I''m very loyal to you. You can''t kill me! " Since Feng Yu called out "Lian Yumo", the people of the Kirin team have been muddled. Because they are in the world of purple clouds, they react at the first time. Lianjia is a great family in the west of Ziyun. The strength is close to the top families. Is Leng Yumo from xilulian family? But the people of the Kirin team are very judging the situation, and they soon realize that this belongs to Leng Yumo''s Mishin. They couldn''t listen, so they immediately stepped back to a corner where they couldn''t hear the conversation. Only Chu Tianyou stopped suddenly before he left and said slowly, "Miss Leng, there''s something I''d better tell you."¡° Feng Yu and Leng Yuyao are related. Leng Yuyao comes from the Leng family in Yunling, but she is not the master of the Leng family, but the daughter of a slave. " Yunling cold home?!!! There are countless friars surnamed Leng in Ziyun world, as well as several aristocratic families surnamed Leng. However, what can be called the cold home of Yunling is unique and unique. Hearing Chu Tianyou''s words, Feng Yu''s body trembled. Cold feather foam is low to smile. Just her smile, completely can''t reach Sen Leng''s eyes, "originally, you are the running dog beside that woman, no wonder I said, I have never seen you before!" Feng Yu screamed: "no, no, no, miss, listen to me, I, I''m not, I..." before she finished her scream, she was directly picked up by Leng Yumo. It''s going to be thrown into the bucket. Feng Yu was scared out of his wits. At this time, he couldn''t take care of it any more and roared hysterically, "madam, I know where madam is. I know where your biological mother is. Please, don''t throw me in. Don''t do it!" The action of cold feather foam is one meal, in the eyes turn over gush red blood color, "what do you say?" Feng Yu''s body is still hanging in the air, listening to the sound of insects gnawing, Xue huailu''s weeping voice has not completely dissipated. His body kept shaking, and he yelled, "I, I really know where your mother is. Please spare my life!" Chapter 2556 Cold feather foam bite teeth, can restrain oneself into the stormy mood, "where is my mother?" Feng Yu''s face was full of tears and tears. He looked at the poisonous insects under him. His eyes were full of praying and longing for life. Cold feather Mo peeps out a Sen ran smile: "I count to three, if you don''t want to say, then never need to say."¡° One¡° Two Feng Yu''s mind of wanting to take Qiao and play terms is suddenly dispelled by fear¡° I said I said!! Your mother was in Fusang city. As early as many years ago, she... She followed the leader of Fusang city. You don''t know, madam. She''s cheating on the Lord of Fusang city! "¡° You talk nonsense --! " Leng Yumo roared. Red lotus soul grabbing sword roared out and slashed at Feng Yu, "who said my mother was cheating?" Dao mang scratched Feng Yu''s face and cut off half of her face. "Don''t kill me! What I said is true! In those years, even his wife cheated and ran away with other men. Even the master and slave all knew about it. It''s not really an old slave. I framed my wife! " The cold plume''s body trembled uncontrollably. His eyes were red. Luoyu looks at her anxiously and wants to step forward, but yunruohan gently presses her shoulder. Leng Yumo closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice for a long time: "you are not from Lian''s family. How do you know?" Feng Yu said cautiously: "the new lady''s close confidant lengshuanghuan is my sister-in-law. Leng... Lengyuyao is her daughter. Lao Nu, Lao Nu, I heard my sister-in-law say it by accident when I was drunk. " Leng Yumo: "what else do you know?" Feng Yu showed a flattering smile: "Miss, I don''t know. The Fusang city is extremely closed, and outsiders can''t enter it easily. The old slave had a token of Fusang city in his hand. It was found from Leng Yuyao. I hid it somewhere. If the young lady is willing to spare my life, I promise that I will take you to Fusang city to find my wife. " Leng Yumo said with a sneer, "do you think I will let you live?" Feng Yu''s body trembled unconsciously. He reached out and touched his burning and painful cheek. But his face was grim. "Miss, the life of the old slave is insignificant, but without the token of the old slave, you can''t enter Fusang city. Don''t you want to see your mother soon Leng Yumo''s eyes are full of murders. However, before waiting for her to start, she was gently pressed on her shoulder by a slender snow-white hand and protected behind her. Mu Yan''s hand turned, and the demon Qin appeared in his hand¡° Fourth elder martial sister, it''s obvious that the old Diao Nu doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. "¡° Kill her, or throw her into a poisonous insect barrel. This kind of operation is too violent. In case of death, it''s not good to ask for more information. "¡° Why don''t you give me the fourth elder martial sister. I have a very dreamy and gentle way to ensure that she can spit out all the secrets and things. "..." In the closed torture room, the melodious music slowly stops. The sound of the zither is sweet and melodious, but none of the people in the torture room enjoy it. It''s just creepy shivering. When people''s eyes fell on Feng Yu, his face was almost frightened. Chapter 2557 This is the soft and dreamy way that the younger martial sister (jundashen) said?! Are you kidding me? I saw that the middle-aged woman who had just been greasy faced had now become a drooping old woman. The skin of the whole body, wrinkled into a dry old bark, as if to be drained of all the water. Most of the white hair fell off, leaving only a few on the greasy, wrinkled scalp. Feng Yu opened his mouth and couldn''t see a tooth inside. Every breath, is so difficult, make a wheezing sound. In the turbid eyes, is the pain, is the despair, is wants to extricate the request. Although a monk may also die, his cultivation is usually unable to break through, and his life is at its limit. Finally, his spiritual power is exhausted and he dies in silence. But even if the monk looks old, in fact, he has never experienced the real life and death like a mortal. And Muyan just let Feng Yu enjoy life after life in his dream. There is no one who dies in the end of his life. There is no one who dies in endless despair without suffering. Her essence and blood, her life span, are consumed in this long torture. Feng Yu only thinks that being eaten by poisonous insects is the most terrible thing. But I don''t know that even the spirits are trapped in hell and never surpass life, which is the real despair that makes life worse than death. So, in the process of this piece of music. Feng Yu said all the bad things she had done in her life. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to Leng Yumo, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes. Nevertheless, Feng Yu knows too little. Over and over, I only know that Leng Yumo''s mother will be involved with the city leader of Fusang City, and even the new wife of the family is from thousands of needles. But it''s not known whether Leng Yumo''s mother is cheating. Fusang City, what kind of place is it? Mu Yan just needs to think about it and frown in disgust. At that time, there were arrogant, insidious and inflexible members of all the participating teams. But even the "fly team", which had a lot of discord with Muyan at the beginning, was not as disgusting as Fusang team. Those people despise women and trample on their humiliating faces as objects. They don''t cover up at all. At the beginning of the war, Mu Yan severely taught Fusang team, even let them after, also became the laughing stock of everyone. But that doesn''t change Fusang city''s status as one of the biggest cities in Ziyun. How could Leng Yumo''s mother cheat because of her distinct love hate character? Do you want to go to Fusang city where men are superior and women are inferior? Mu Yan looks at Leng Yumo and doesn''t know how to comfort her fourth elder martial sister. Although Leng Yumo is a woman, she has always been the most free and easy temperament in xiaoyaomen. Don''t stick to trifles and be careless. It won''t hurt spring and autumn at all. A lot of times, people even forget that she is a young girl. Who would have thought that such a secret was hidden in such a straightforward and optimistic woman¡° Fourth elder martial sister... "Luoyu looks at Leng Yumo anxiously," fourth elder martial sister, don''t be sad, you still have us! " Leng Yumo smiles, and suddenly steps forward. With a flash of Honglian''s sword, Feng Yu''s head has been cut off. She went to Yun Ruohan, slowly lowered her head and said in a dumb voice, "elder martial brother, I want to leave for a while." Chapter 2558 Yun Ruohan sighed and touched her head. "Do you want to go to Fusang city to find your mother?" Leng Yumo was silent for a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "yes." Cloud if cold soft voice way: "feather foam, you forget?"? We xiaoyaomen are one. We should advance together and retreat together. Now you are going to Fusang city without your brothers. Do you agree with them? "¡° Of course not. Fourth elder martial sister, we always share happiness and difficulties. You can''t leave us¡° Last time I went to Alsophila, you didn''t take me with you. This time I will go with you¡° Accompany... Accompany the fourth younger martial sister. " Cold feather foam has been maintaining calm eyes, a burst of hot and humid. Even his voice couldn''t restrain his hoarseness. "Fusang city is the largest city in the west of Ziyun Kingdom, and it is also one of the most mysterious families in Xiuzhen continent¡° For many years, it''s not that no one wants to break into Fusang City, but in the end there is no trace, and even the bones have not been found. " The most important thing is... Leng Yumo took a deep breath, "moreover, I''m not sure if my mother... She... She is willing..." the last two words "derailment", Leng Yumo can''t spit out anyway. Her hoarse voice tried to calm down, but could not suppress the pain¡° I saw my mother''s handwritten letter in those years. It had her spirit imprint on it. No one could imitate it unless he volunteered. "¡° Later, I still didn''t believe it. I went crazy to catch up with him. I was so far away that I broke my skin. My mother looked at me from a distance, but didn''t hold me as heartily as before. Instead, she nestled in a man''s arms... "The spaceship drove away from afar, and I screamed on the ground, But I can''t get any response... "Leng Yumo has been contradictory all these years. She once frantically wanted to find her mother and ask her why she had to leave so coldly. But sometimes, she curled up in the carefree door, for fear of getting any news from her mother. Because she didn''t know, even if she found her mother, what was the answer she wanted. But now, so suddenly, the mother''s news in front of her. Leng Yumo is talking intermittently. All of a sudden, the body was hugged. Muyan hugged her tightly, warm and soft breath wrapped her, "fourth elder martial sister, it doesn''t matter, no matter what the truth was, we will face it with you. Do you remember the killers sent by Tianyi sect? Do you still remember the devil jiusha in the fifth elder martial brother''s hometown? Remember the game after game we won? "¡° Our xiaoyaomen has never been smooth all the way. The killer of tianyimen is immortal. Against them, we will die. Fourth elder martial sister, why didn''t you back then? " Ling Yusheng also said: "what jiusha wants to kill is brother Qing and me, and what he threatens is also my parents. Fourth elder martial sister, you gave up your life to help me at that time, but now let us leave you behind. What''s the reason? " Leng Yumo blinked hard, and then put back the tears. She whispered: "the purpose of xiaoyaomen is to keep a low profile..." "poof!" Falling rain couldn''t help laughing, "do you believe that? Senior brother, I don''t believe it now! "¡° There are younger martial sisters here. You should keep a low profile and show us! " Chapter 2559 "Hee hee, the so-called low-key, to put it bluntly, is the elder martial brother''s self deception!" Cloud if cold a burst grain pats on falling rain and Ling Yu Sheng''s head, just light way: "Dan medicine big than matter, I just don''t know next don''t know where to go. Now it''s good. There''s no need to choose a place. "¡° Three days later, the Xiaoyao team went to Fusang city With this order, several people immediately cheered: "long live elder martial brother!" Leng Yumo looks at the people around her. They don''t ask about her past. He never sympathized with her, comforted her, and gave in to her. Only when she needed it most, she was accompanied by her side with ordinary laughter. Cold feather foam face, can''t help but show a shallow smile. It''s great to have you around=== After all the things have been dealt with, Mu Yan takes away the night cage. Qu yuanlei carrying Murong snow, several people quietly left the torture room. After all, the Xue family is a huge thing, and the monks who are raised in the family in the period of going out of the body don''t know what they are. Now is not too young Xiaoyao team and Qilin team can deal with. However, just out of the torture room, Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed. Tianmo Qin appeared in his hand, and his fingertips suddenly played. A halo will envelop everyone present¡¾ Start! Boom! With a loud noise, Mu Yan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole shield shook violently¡° A group of rats, where do you think my Xue family is? Kill my son, still want to come and go freely in my Xue family The next moment, hundreds of people dressed in Xue''s bodyguard clothes appeared and surrounded them. Wearing a black embroidered gold robe, Xue Ming Ming hovered in the air and looked down at them. There was a blaze of anger in his eyes. But when the line of sight fell on Mu Yan, the anger was mixed with a trace of fear and greed. Greedily looking at the demon Qin in Muyan''s hand. From a long time ago, the Xue family knew that Jun Muyan of the Xiaoyao team had an auxiliary artifact in his hand. They also tried every means to get this treasure. However, the final result is that the artifact did not get, but the Xue family lost an heir. Xue Mingming hated this woman to the extreme. But people who came back from Alsophila spinulosa''s secret place all said that the power behind Jun Muyan was extremely huge, so we should not offend him. Even Long Teng''s attitude towards Jun Mu Yan shows her unusual. Xue Mingming is vicious and cruel, but he is extremely cautious. Even if hate to the extreme, greed to the extreme, he did not dare to act rashly. But now it''s different. Now it''s junmuyan who sent it to me. In the middle of the night, stealthily, presumably they do not want to publicize. That means that even if they die here, no one will know. At the thought of this, Xue Ming Ming''s anger and sadness over his son''s death gradually faded, and all of them were replaced by greed and excitement. Murong snow looks like snow, with regret and guilt on her face. She struggled to get off Qu yuanlei''s back and said in a loud voice: "I killed Xue huailu and Feng Yu, and it has nothing to do with these people. Xue Mingming, you let them go, I''ll stay! " Duan Wenbin and their faces are anxious to talk. But Chu Tianyou said coldly, "ah Xue, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Before entering the Xue family, I had sent messages to the Duan family, the longhumen family and the Zhu family. If Wen bin and they can''t go back, there must be a lot of people who will find the Xue family. " Chapter 2560 Xue Mingming is a Leng at first, and then understands what Chu Tianyou is saying, and his face suddenly distorts. Duan''s family in Nanlu, Zhu''s family in Xilu... These are the best families in Ziyun kingdom. Duan Wenbin and Zhu Chongliang are also the most outstanding of these big families. If he kills people secretly, it''s OK. But if these families knew it, even the Xue family could not resist the anger of so many families. Xue Mingming took a deep breath, then pulled out a fake smile, "shiziye joked, your elders, and my Xue family are all close friends, how can I kill them!"¡° But it is also true that my son died in your hands today. If my Xue family swallows this tone, how can they have a foothold in Xiuzhen mainland in the future? " Chu Tianyou: "what''s the plan of master Xue?" Xue Ming Ming''s eyes swept over Mu Yan, and the blazing light in his eyes brightened, "well, I don''t want your life today, just put the Qin in the hands of Murong Xue and Jun Mu Yan. My Xue family swallowed this tone. How about it? " People who see the bottom need to talk. Xue Ming Ming chuckled and interrupted: "Murong Xue is my Xue family''s daughter-in-law. I can''t tolerate you taking people away." Then, his eyes fell on Mu Yan, "Miss Jun, I''ve heard so much about you. My two sons are folded in your hands, so miss Jun has nothing to say? " Mu Yan thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for your change." Xue Ming Ming''s smiling face twisted, "Jun Mu Yan, I know someone behind you supports you. But if my Xue family is willing to give up, I will leave you today. I''m afraid your backers can''t come in time and you can''t eat well. Today, I''ll ask you a question. Will you change the life of my two sons for the zither in your hand? " Mu Yan''s fingertips flicked gently on the demon Qin and said with a smile: "if I don''t change it?" Xue Guangming''s face was as gloomy as water. His face muscles twitched slightly, and his eyes burst out with a cold look like a poisonous snake. "Do you think I''m giving you a choice when I ask you this? Today, since you have come to my Xue family and killed my son. Then you have to give this piano, and you have to give it if you don''t give it! "¡° Let me ask you again, junmuyan, do you have the zither in your hand Under the moonlight, the girl''s skin is like snow, her peach blossom eyes are clear, but she can''t see the bottom. A smile is raised in the corner of her mouth, "I''m sorry, you are too ugly to match my piano. So, I still don''t want to give it to you. " Xue Mingming''s patience finally ran out. With a roar, the whole person rushed to the sky and went straight to Mu Yan Duan Wenbin''s face changed greatly, and they wanted to help Muyan resist. Because they know that Xue Ming Ming dare not kill them. However, without waiting for them to move, Xue''s bodyguard immediately surged up like a tide. Several yuan baby experts surrounded one person. They were at a loss as if they were trapped. Just now, Chu Tianyou, who is still scheming strategies and reasoning with Xue Mingming, looks at Xiang Muyan with a panic and worried expression on his face¡° Be careful, miss Bang! A loud noise, burst out of the energy, directly let the torture room collapsed more than half. In the middle of the night, two figures hovered on both sides. On one side was a beautiful girl with pale face and blood on her lips. Chapter 2561 On the other hand, he is an out of body expert who looks shocked and exudes the spirit of killing. The curling sound of the piano echoes in the night sky, with a different kind of soft dream. However, who knows, this music, mixed with how many murderous. Xue Ming Ming''s eyes were full of Horror: "you are only Yuan Ying''s first-order cultivation. How can you block my full attack?" Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Guess!" Xue Ming Ming can''t take care of the annoyance of being teased. His eyes fall on the demon Qin in Mu Yan''s hands. The hotter it is, the more greedy it is. It''s because of the artifact! It must be because of this artifact! So junmuyan, a monk of Yuanying, can resist his attack. This Qin, which integrates assistance, attack and defense, is tailor-made for the Xue family. Today, no matter what, he must get the piano in his hand. Xue Mingming suddenly looked down at the people surrounded by Xue''s family. He raised his mouth slowly and said in a loud voice: "don''t touch the people of the Kirin team. Let me catch the little bastards of the Xiaoyao team. If they dare to resist, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " Mu Yan''s face changed. Originally careless eyes, dyed cold and fierce color. With her current cultivation, of course, she is not the opponent of the peak monk. But the people of the Xue family are different. The Xue family majored in support, but their strength in combat was actually very weak. Although she can''t win Xue Mingming, she can delay time. Duan Wenbin''s family is from Nanlu. Before entering the Xue family, Muyan asked Chu Tianyou to send a letter to the Duan family. Tomorrow morning at the latest, if they haven''t got out of trouble, the Duan family will come to Xue''s house to have important people. From the beginning, what Muyan gambled on was that the Xue family didn''t pay too much attention to Xue huailu, a useless son. After all, Xue Mingming is not without other sons, it''s just that other sons are not so talented. You can always find the right successor if you cultivate or have more grandchildren. But mu Yan didn''t expect that Xue Ming Ming''s coveting heart to Tianmo Qin would be so strong. Strong enough to offend other families. Strong enough to want to kill them. Seeing her face changing, Xue Huai Lu Yin chuckled, "I know that everyone in the Xiaoyao team is a genius. When one is a hundred, the same level is invincible. But my Xue family is a millennial family, and the best is the master. "¡° One yuan baby can''t kill your brothers. How about two? How about three? How about ten hundred? "¡° Jun Muyan, I''ll give you another chance. Are you going to watch your brother die? Or do you want to hand over the magic organ in your hand? " Muyan sneered: "do you want Tianmo Qin? OK, I''ll give it to you! " Words fall, her hand a Yang, demon Qin into a streamer, fly to Xue Ming Ming, finally hover in mid air. Xue Mingming suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. But he was extremely cautious. Instead of reaching for it, he ordered an out of body monk behind him, "go and bring me the piano!" The monk quickly flew forward, carefully holding the body of the demon Qin with both hands, and sent it to Xue Mingming¡° Perfect. It''s perfect! " Xue Ming Ming looks at the antique Qin in front of him, which is turning mysterious luster in the moonlight. His eyes are full of obsession. After the second upgrade of the demon Qin, the original plain and ugly Qin has become simple, beautiful and textured. On the body of the piano, red light flows, and you can see the complex and elegant patterns. Chapter 2562 Today''s demon Qin, anyone who sees it will know that it is a valuable treasure. Xue Mingming could not help shaking his hand. He slowly stretched it out and pressed it on the string. The strings hummed, clear and sweet. It''s at this moment. The colorful light burst out from the Qin body and turned into a brilliant explosion like fireworks. Xue Mingming didn''t even have time to react to what happened. For a long time, his instinct made him feel extremely dangerous. He didn''t even think about it, so he pulled his hands over to block his chest. Poof! It''s the sound of a blade through the heart. As the light dissipated, Xue Ming Ming slowly lowered his head and saw that in front of him, he was pierced by a long transparent sword, and his pupils suddenly contracted. The three-level man in the period of emergence died without a hum. The fear of the afterlife came to me. The transparent sword shakes, whistling back to Muyan''s hand, and changes back to the demon Qin. Xue Ming Ming slowly breathed out a breath and came back to his senses. The veins on his face burst up one by one. The boundless anger made him roar, "Jun Mu Yan, you dare to play with me again and again. Do you really think my Xue family is a bully?"¡° Kill --! " With a wave of his hand, he roared at the servants of the Xue family below, "kill all the members of the Xiaoyao team for me. If the members of the Kirin team dare to resist, they will be abandoned for me. Not even murongxue, the slut Xue Mingming''s voice has just dropped. Suddenly, the distant sky, came with a murderous and angry voice¡° Xue Mingming, why don''t you let go of my granddaughter? Tell me about it! " Murong Xue raised her head and looked at the sky in disbelief. In a twinkling, sword lights, like meteors, cut through the sky and landed in the courtyard of Xue family¡° Sister, sister, are you ok Murong Qi flies his sword and rushes towards Murong Xue. His face is full of anxiety. When he came near, he saw Murong Xue''s pale face, his tottering body, and the unhealed scars on his face. Look immediately changed, "snow, what''s the matter with you? Why so many injuries? What did these bastards of the Xue family do to you... "Before he finished his words, he stopped suddenly. Originally wanted to grasp Murong snow hands, holding an empty sleeve, stiff in the air¡° Xiaoxue, sister, how can you... Your hand... Your hand? " Murong Xue''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse, but she had a smile on her face. "Brother, I castrated Xue Huai Lu and took his life. I think it''s enough to trade my hand for pleasure and freedom. " Murongqi''s eyes turned red. The man, holding his sleeve in his arms, bent his back, and forced himself to suppress the cry from his chest¡° Brother, I can also practice sword with one hand... "Murong Qi can''t help holding people. The hot tears drip into her neck." I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue. It''s my brother who''s useless. It''s our Murong family who''s too weak! " Murong Xue blinked and tears fell into her eyes. But there was a light smile on her face. On the other side, Xue Ming Ming looked at the Murong family, showing a fiery and bad expression, "Murong Yan, what do you mean?! I''ve just cured xuesha for you. Is that how you repay the Xue family? " Chapter 2563 "Reward?" Murong''s face was livid. "Old thief Xue, you tortured my granddaughter like this. Do you expect me to repay you?" Murong Canghai is trembling all over, almost unable to control himself, want to rush to tear Xue Mingming. His daughter was fine when she left. But now it''s like this. Remorse and guilt in the heart, like a knife cut in the heart, almost lingchi him. Xue Mingming gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you ask what your baby daughter has done? As my son''s concubine, I dare to harm my son like this. I''m just punishing her, not killing this bitch. That''s my Xue family''s kindness! " Murong Canghai''s sword came out of his body, and the whole person rushed to Xue Mingming like crazy, "I don''t care! You Xue family must have bullied my daughter. I want to get justice for my daughter! " Xue Mingming sidestepped to avoid Murong Canghai''s sword. His face was ugly and his eyes were full of impatience. He has no energy to get involved with the Murong family now. What he wants is the Qin in junmuyan''s hand¡° Oh, it''s just a remnant of flowers and willows discarded by my Xue family. If you Murong family want to take it back, take it back! " Xue Mingming waved his hand, "take people to leave immediately, don''t pestle in my Xue''s eyes!" The Murong family''s faces were ugly and did not move. Xue Ming Ming sneered: "how? Murong Yan, Murong Canghai, when the blood evil on you two is cured, do you think you won''t commit it again? From now on, no one in Murong''s family will need my Xue family''s help to treat blood evil! " This speech, Murong family originally fierce momentum, suddenly like being poured a basin of cold water. Endless resentment and frustration, but helpless. Xue Mingming looked at their expressions and showed his satisfaction. Even if he saw the Murong family''s fierce troops coming, he was not in the slightest fear. Murong family that will attack at any time of blood evil, like he was tightly held in the hands of the puppet line. As long as he leads, the Murong family can only listen to him. Murong Xue was surprised. Junmuyan, they are here to save her. They want her to leave her companion and her benefactor to escape. She can''t even die. She is about to speak, but Murong Qi turns around quickly. The red eyes swept over everyone''s face in Murong''s family. Murong Yan, Murong Canghai... And his uncles, uncles and cousins¡° When has my Murong family been so humble and cowardly?! Just because of a bloody ghost, we were trapped. Let''s become the puppets of the Xue family, let''s Murong family, live without dignity! " Murong Qi takes a step towards Murong Xue and pulls up her empty sleeve¡° Did you see that? This is what you call a good life for my sister?! That''s what you said. We just need to sacrifice a little bit for Murong family! " Murong Qi''s vision sweeps over the collapsed torture room, where the forest like hell comes into view. His heart was so sore that he could hardly breathe¡° We are Xiaoxue''s relatives, but in the end, desperate to save her, it is not us, but these people who have nothing to do with the Murong family. "¡° I can''t imagine what would happen to my sister if they came a little late. Would she still be alive? "¡° And you -- " Murong Qi points to everyone in Murong''s family. In his hoarse voice, he is almost furious. Chapter 2564 "But you are going to sacrifice my sister''s benefactor in exchange for your survival in the future!"¡° If the Murong family, the famous family in Ziyun world, are all such weak and incompetent people, I would rather not have been born in Murong family in my life! " Murong Qi''s words are correct and forceful. Just like a heavy hammer, it hit every Murong family''s heart. This hammer, their self-esteem, hit the bloody wound. But also revealed the inner dignified, fearless heart. A Murong young girl stopped straight back, "I don''t go, my father taught me since childhood to be grateful, these people saved sister a Xue, I also want to protect them." Murong Xue''s uncle has red eyes and clenches his teeth. "I''ve lived so many years, I''m not as transparent as ah Qi. Yes! What happened to xuesha? A big deal is a life. Lao Tzu''s reincarnation after thousands of years is another great power! "¡° Flatten the Xue family and avenge our ah Xue¡° These people are ah Xue''s life-saving benefactor, and also my Xue family''s life-saving benefactor. We must not let Xue Ming Ming''s old beast hurt them! " Murong Qi''s words, like a thunder, awakened the Murong family. At this time, they straightened their backs and formed a circle to protect the Kirin team and the Xiaoyao team. Xue Ming Ming can''t believe what happened in front of him. "Murong Yan, Murong Canghai, are you crazy?! I really want to die the next time the blood evil comes out! " Murong Yan raises his hand and his sword comes out of his body. The Murong family''s most unique skill, Zhenyan chop, cuts at Xue Mingming mercilessly¡° Murong Yan swears in the name of the current head of Murong''s family that no one in Murong''s family can turn to Xue''s family for treatment from now on. Those who surround him will be expelled from Xue''s family and will be cut off. "¡° The Murong family and the Xue family have been separated ever since! "¡° Ah --! " Xue Ming Ming screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding from his chest and abdomen. He fell to the ground convulsively and couldn''t get up for a long time. Xue''s men were slaughtered by Murong''s people. Only the friars of Jindan period were left to hide and shiver. Xue Ming Ming looked at this miserable scene, and wished to faint directly, "Murong Yan, you dare! How dare you After the battle, Yuan Ying and monks of the Xue family were killed and injured, and their vitality was seriously damaged. They could no longer maintain their status as a first-class family. Murong Yan condescending, coldly looking at him, "when you force my granddaughter, abuse my granddaughter, should think of me this day."¡° Xue Mingming, if it wasn''t for your ancestors, I would have wiped out all your Xue family today. But from now on, your Xue family had better not appear in front of my Murong family, otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless. " Xue Ming Ming''s voice trembled with fear, anger and pain, but soon he burst out laughing madly: "your Murong family will regret it! Murong Yan, do you think the blood evil on your body has been completely resolved? Ha ha ha, do you think I''m so stupid that I don''t leave any behind? " Murongyan: "what do you mean by that?" He had checked his body to make sure that xuesha had been temporarily suppressed. Xue Ming Ming sneered and said, "Murong Yan, I know that you are a cunning old fox. You can''t be deceived easily." Chapter 2565 "So I''ve solved the blood evil on you. But your son''s...... "Murong Yan''s face changed," are you cheating us? "¡° Don''t you believe it? " The smile on Xue Mingming''s face is more sinister and cruel. "If you don''t believe it, you can let your son run the spirit power with all his strength. Try it on the 12th week!! Then you will know if I am alarmist. " For a moment, even Murong Xue and Murong Qi''s faces changed. Murong Qi nervously looks at Murong Canghai, "Dad, try it quickly!" Murong family other people also angry gnash their teeth, "Xue family people are really mean and insidious!" Murong Canghai is the calmest of all. He works his spiritual power according to his words. When the whole body''s spiritual power was fully mobilized and operated for 12 weeks, a mouthful of blood burst out. The original black pupil also dyed red. This is clearly... The state of blood evil attack! Murong Xue''s face turned pale, her body was crumbling, and her teeth bit her lower lip to bleed. She suddenly pulled out a long sword from murongqi''s waist and pointed at Xue Mingming fiercely, "what did you do to my father?" Xue Mingming showed his teeth in pain from the wound on his body, but he couldn''t express his arrogance on his face. "It''s nothing, but he did something when he was relieving the blood evil. The blood evil spirit seems to have solved, but actually it lurks in his body. Even if it doesn''t work for 12 weeks, it will attack again in a month. " Xue Mingming studied this method for a long time. In order to control Murong family step by step. Unexpectedly, now it has become a sharp weapon to protect his life. Xue Mingming saw Murong Xue''s ferocious expression, but the expression on his face was more satirical and complacent. "I thought that in a month, even if you haven''t had a baby, you will be a member of my Xue family. You will be ruined and lose your reputation. You can''t go there except depend on my Xue family."¡° At that time, plus the blood evil on Murong Canghai, who else in Murong family dare not listen to the orders of Xue family. But I didn''t expect that you were so cruel, and directly castrated my child... "" however, how cruel are you? Can you still watch your father die now? " The Murong family all looked ugly and gnashed their teeth. Xue Mingming is more arrogant, "how? Now you want me to save Murong Canghai? Good! If Murong Yan you this old immortal take the lead to kneel down to beg me, I perhaps can consider! Ha ha ha... "Murong Canghai looks painful, but his eyes are determined and calm," Dad, a Xue, Qi''er, you don''t have to hesitate. I''ve missed one because I''m afraid of death and sacrifice my daughter. Now, I will never allow anyone in the Murong family to sacrifice for me. " With that, he did not hesitate to raise his sword and cut to his neck¡° Don''t --! "¡° The sea --! " Ding Dong!! A melodious sound of the piano rings out, and the sound blade flies by, directly cutting off Murong Canghai''s sword and stopping his action. Murong Canghai was stunned. His sword is a spirit weapon of eight grades, but the blade just cut her sword into two parts easily. All the people were surprised. When they looked at it, they saw the beautiful snow-white girl. He stroked the demon Qin in his hand and walked slowly to Murong Yan, showing a shallow smile. Chapter 2566 "A few days ago, when Zhu Chongliang mentioned blood evil, I was thinking about what kind of disease it is." Mu Yan lowered his head and looked at Xue Mingming lying in the pool of blood. He said with a smile, "but I can''t understand what''s wrong. Doctors can''t cure it, but they can use auxiliary skills to recuperate."¡° After all, as long as people who are practicing auxiliary skills know, the most important thing for the so-called auxiliary friars is to regulate one''s elixir field and meridians, strengthen the operation of spiritual power, so that the friars can break out strong fighting power in a short time, or recover spiritual power in a short time, and heal trauma. "¡° But the real injury, the auxiliary friars are powerless, otherwise, what''s the use of doctors and alchemists? " Xue Ming Ming''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Because he suddenly remembered that junmuyan was also an assistant monk. Moreover, he was a brilliant assistant monk with auxiliary artifact, who directly suppressed Xue huailu, who was the top of Gan Hua list. But soon, he shook his head and laughed, showing disapproval. What the hell is he thinking? If the blood evil spirit of Murong family is really so easy to understand, Murong family has found a way for thousands of years. Even if you admire your beauty, how can you be amazing? I don''t know Xiaoyun Yujue. I''m afraid she can''t even know what xuesha is. Mu Yan took a look at Murong Canghai and said, "unfortunately, I''m more or less an assistant monk. It happens that uncle Murong is ill now. If you don''t mind, let me have a try. I''m really curious. At the end of the day, is there only the Xue family''s Yunyu formula that can cure blood evil? " Murong Yan was stunned and then showed a hesitant expression. As Xue Mingming thought, of course, the Murong family can''t wait to die and let the Xue family control and crush themselves. Over the years, they have not thought of other ways. Especially looking for those monks who are good at assisting, trying to resolve the blood evil. But without exception, they all failed. Xue family''s Yunyu Jue is the only auxiliary skill in the world that can restrain blood evil. Xue Ming Ming could not help laughing: "Jun Muyan, do you want to use your auxiliary skills to resolve the blood evil of Murong family? Ha ha ha, stop daydreaming! Do you think all the auxiliary skills are the Xue family''s Yunyu formula? " Muyan ignored him, but looked at Murong Yan. Murong Yan frowned and did not speak. Murong snow even busy way: "grandfather, let your God try it! You haven''t seen her assistant skills with your own eyes. Compared with the Xue family, she is only better Murong Yan gently shakes his head and sighs, where is the problem of auxiliary ability? On the contrary, Murong Canghai smiles freely and sits down with his knees crossed. "Thank you, Miss Jun!" Mu Yan closed his eyes and sat down with his knees crossed. He pressed his slender fingers on the demon Qin and moved them slowly. Melodious sound between heaven and earth, as if in the network with the aura between heaven and earth. And then slowly converge to Murong Canghai¡¾ Start! Murong Canghai has never felt that his body and mind are so comfortable since he was promoted to Yuanying. It''s like a hot, painful, bursting body suddenly in a cool and comfortable water. Those spiritual waters soothed his meridians over and over again, cleaned up his elixir field, and restored and straightened out every inch of his meridians that would burst because of his obsession¡° Why Murong Yan uttered a exclamation, "the smell of blood evil on Canghai''s body began to disappear!" Chapter 2567 "Why?" Murong Yan uttered a exclamation, "the smell of blood evil on Canghai''s body began to disappear!" After a pause, he suddenly realized something, and his voice began to rise abruptly: "blood evil really has the sign of being suppressed!"¡° We have found many assistant friars before, and none of them can weaken the breath of blood evil spirit! "¡° Is this miss Jun really the Savior of our Murong family? " Xue Ming Ming''s arrogant face became dull, "no, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!! You don''t know my Xue family''s Yunyu formula. How can you suppress xuesha? " The piano stops slowly. Murong Canghai also opened his eyes, his face full of reluctant. He really wanted to listen to the piano for a while and feel the mysterious feeling he never had. Muyan: "don''t worry, it will take at least three hours to really remove the hidden danger of blood evil in your body. Now is not the time." Murong Canghai nodded: "Oh... Wait, wait a minute!" All of a sudden, he realized what he had heard. "You, what do you mean by really removing the hidden danger of blood evil in me?" But mu Yan did not answer the question: "I probably know why the blood evil on you is caused." Her eyes fell on the dull and stiff Xue Ming Ming and said with a smile: "you are right. My auxiliary skills are certainly different from the Xue family''s Yunyu Jue, because Yunyu Jue can only suppress xuesha, and I can completely cure the Murong family''s xuesha!"¡° It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Xue Mingming''s eyes lost focus, and he kept roaring, "the blood evil of Murong family can''t be cured, it has been for thousands of years. You are lying to me... Yes, you must be lying to me! "¡° Miss Jun Murong Yan bowed to Mu Yan deeply, his face was almost uncontrollable excitement and disbelief. If it wasn''t for the difference of generations, he even wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Muyan¡° I beg you to save my Murong family''s life. This kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by my Murong family! "=== Shenxing''s flying boat flies like a lightning in the air. In the boat, the seven people of xiaoyaomen each occupied a room to practice, waiting quietly to reach Fusang city on the west side of Ziyun realm. Ziyunjie covers an extremely large area in the whole Xiuzhen continent, which is almost the sum of minlv, Qingyun and canglan. From Longteng college in Donglu to Fusang city in Xilu, the distance is even more than Muyan''s. In the space of demonic zither, Mu Yan and his own bear children are staring at each other¡° Mutter, mutter Mom, mom! Huang Huang likes beautiful gems, Huang Huang wants to roll in beautiful gems! Since the birth, has been a circle of fat little yellow chicken, happy rolling on the colorful crystal. These crystal stones are from Murong''s family. In name, it is top grade crystal, but in fact, it contains much higher spiritual power and purity than ordinary top grade crystal. It''s just a little bit worse than obsidian. In Xiuzhen mainland, it can be said that there is no market. The Murong family gave her dozens of heaven and earth bags, each of which could be stacked as high as a mountain. yes! Muyan really cured xuesha for the Murong family. The so-called xuesha is a kind of hereditary disorder of meridians. This kind of disease is hidden in the elixir field. Once the cultivation breaks through the Yuanying period and the spiritual power accumulates to a certain extent, it will be induced. Chapter 2568 Once the blood evil is induced, the friars will gradually fall into a state of uncontrollable madness. The essence in the body will be sucked up by xuesha until death. The first time Muyan heard that xuesha and the Xue family''s auxiliary skill Yunyu Jue could suppress the outbreak of the disease, he immediately thought of the master''s only skill for cultivating demons. Sure enough, after an experiment with Murong Canghai, she found that [cloud opening and fog releasing] can not only suppress blood evil, but also repair the rebellious meridians a little bit. Completely treat xuesha. In the next few days, Muyan has been living in Murong''s house. All the people who had symptoms of inducing blood evil in the yuan infant period and above, she used the skill of "Dispelling the clouds and releasing the mist" to do thorough eradication treatment. As for those who have low cultivation and have not yet induced blood evil, they are equipped with a kind of pill. The principle of this pill is similar to that of yunkaiwushi, but the effect is not as good as that of yunkaiwushi. But as long as you take enough pills, you can also eradicate the inducement of blood evil in your body. When Muyan said that the Murong family would no longer be subject to blood evil from then on. Murong Yan and others knelt down on the spot with tears streaming down their faces. They thank Murong Yan and God for giving them a piece of life. Then, in order to thank Mu Yan, Murong Yan directly took the people of xiaoyaomen to Murong''s warehouse. They can choose what''s inside. At this moment, the seven members of xiaoyaomen, together with the darkest, the most calm and the most hidden Chu Mo Li, were a little nervous. At the beginning, when they came out of the secret land of Alsophila spinulosa, they thought they were rich overnight. However, looking at the Murong family''s storeroom, they know what is really rich and powerful, what is really a rich family. In short, in the end, the Murong family took the initiative to move the things in the warehouse to their boat. Between the Xiaoyao gate, only Muyan and the late Chu Dynasty have relatively high-level storage equipment, which can hold a lot of things. The Murong family even gave each of the xiaoyaomen a high-level storage ring of tens of square meters When he left Murong''s home, Murong Xue, who had recovered, came to see him off. She disguised her affection very well, just saying goodbye to Luoyu like a good friend. Murong Xue wore her favorite red skirt, the whole person is bright and gorgeous, just like the most dazzling sun in the sky, beautiful people can''t move their eyes. She carefully looked at the young handsome face, looking into his gentle eyes. However, there is clear water, quiet and gentle, but no waves. That is to see friends in the eyes, which contains the blessing, not to give up and close, but not the slightest, unforgettable love. Murong Snow''s hand in the chest, the heart of the pain, let her eyes with a layer of damp heat. Her first love, this love, can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, never bear fruit. Seeing that she looks strange, Luoyu is about to ask. But suddenly he was thrown into his arms and hugged. Years ago, he was only a teenager about the same height as Murong Xue, and now he is much higher than her. With a broad and warm chest and strong arms, it''s like a harbor where the boat can dock. But, this harbor, after all, does not belong to her¡° Murongxue, what''s the matter with you? " Rain some at a loss, hands do not know where to put. Chapter 2569 Murong Xue took a deep breath in the young man''s arms and completely suppressed the pain in her heart and the sour in her eyes. He just chuckled, straightened up, hooked his chin and said, "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. Elder sister, of course, I want to take the opportunity to eat more tender tofu with little rain! " After the tease, she backed away without hesitation and looked at him with a smile on her face. The young girl in red is still unrestrained, not unwilling, not resentful, not self pity. Only mixed with a touch of sadness of happiness and not give up. Looking at the scene of xiaoyaomen, people could not help shaking their heads¡° Murong Xue is a good girl, but it''s a pity that our silly little seven is not enlightened¡° I really want to send Xiaoqi to the Murong family as my son-in-law, so that we can share more of the treasure of the Murong family''s storehouse. " Cloud if cold light cough a, stare them one eye, "small seven still small, say what to give a person to be son-in-law, become what system?"¡° with reason! In order to get married, the elder martial brother should get married first¡° Hee hee, I''ll bet a piece of Obsidian Crystal. It must be Xiao Wu who gets married first¡° wrong! Master Mo is the one who can''t wait. I bet two obsidians that it must be the younger martial sister who got married first Cloud if cold''s face a stretch not to live, smile a voice. See the face full of joy jump on the boat, rushed to ask them what they laugh at the rain. Yun Ruohan couldn''t help rubbing his head. Tip of brow and corner of eye is the tenderness that can''t be changed. Xiaoqi, as long as you keep smiling and happy Muyan received the gift from Murong''s family. As soon as he entered the space, he ran happily to check. She wanted to calculate how much she left for the Ming Yan army and how much she used as her own cultivation resources. However, just entering the space. She found that the bags of heaven and earth given by the Murong family had been divided up by the bear children Qihuang, xiaohuangji and Qiuqiu. Qihuang, needless to say, has always been the most overbearing. He pulled half of the crystal directly into his own liuhunding. Let Mu Yan most shocked is, small yellow chicken unexpectedly also Ba several Heaven and earth bags of crystal stone refused to let go. The reason is that these seven colors are beautiful, dazzling and comfortable to lie on. So the little yellow chicken directly poured the crystal into the Lingmai canal, turned it over inside, and then turned over the peddler to roll. Whenever Muyan wants to take back the crystal. Small yellow chicken opened a pair of round, watery eyes, a bubble of tears do not need to brew, directly out. Looking very aggrieved, very pitiful, very soft and cute, "red pants seven seven have, yellow yellow why not? Mother is partial Mu Yan''s hand on the crystal stone was hard to stop. As soon as she saw that she did not take back the crystal stone, the cheap tears of little yellow chicken immediately took back and rolled happily on the crystal stone¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Rainbow River is beautiful. Huang Huang likes her mother best! Occasionally mixed with the roar of seven Huang: "dead fat chicken, you dare to mention a red pants, I pulled out all the hair on your body!" Mu turned around without expression. Then I saw a pile of high-level spirit jewelry, happy and smelly decoration of their own feathers of the little Phoenix. Ball ball: "crystal hard ball ball just don''t like it! It''s better to have these beautiful jewelry. Pretty sister, you won''t give the ball away, will you Chapter 2570 Looking at the innocent blinking eyes of little Phoenix. Mu Yan suddenly felt tired. With a wave of her hand, she didn''t have a good way: "OK, OK, it''s not good to give it all to your little ancestors." Why does she always find that she is still poor when she thinks she is going to get rich overnight? Mu Yan depressed not to guard her! Yes! Baby, the three little ones. Sit down with your knees crossed and move the Xuanqi, Lingqi and Xianqi in your body to gather the divine power. During this period of time, she would gather a round of divine power every day, and the Tianmo Qin was almost not full. I don''t know how many musicians can upgrade their skills this time. Next to him, the little Phoenix picked up and drew beautiful jewelry on the feather. Suddenly, she saw a gray, ugly silver pendant. Immediately disdain of the pie mouth, feather sweep, want to throw out space. Qihuang said that only beautiful and valuable things can be left in the space. Keeping garbage can only reduce the level of space. Such ugly jewelry, of course, can''t stay here! However, the silver pendant flew into the air and was about to leave the space. Seven Huang but suddenly "Yi" a. With a move, the silver pendant went directly into his hand. A moment later, Muyan gathered a round of divine power and poured it into the demon Qin. I feel that the magic power in the heavenly magic organ is full, showing an excited look. She was just about to infuse her divine consciousness into the body of the instrument and mobilize her divine power to feed back. Listen to a sound, an ugly silver pendant, fell on the demon Qin. Muyan looked at the silver pendant and the demon Qin, and said, "what is this..." before he finished speaking, Muyan suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice stopped suddenly. Because she saw that the place where the silver pendant fell was like half of a puddle. Ripple wave, Silver Pendant slowly sink, and finally was completely engulfed by demon Qin. What''s going on?! Muyan looks up at Qihuang and is about to ask questions. Qihuang once said: "in addition to divine power, there are non attribute materials, which can also upgrade the skills of divine musicians? What is a substance without attributes¡° Gold, wood, water, fire and earth belong to the five elements. Most of the things in the world cannot escape from the five elements or their variation. What is not in the five elements is the matter without attributes. " She opened her eyes slightly, looked at Qihuang and said, "is this a non attribute substance?" Didn''t Qihuang say that it''s hard to get materials without attributes, and many people may not touch them all their lives? How can Murong''s family give her a bag of treasure with or without property? She swears that she saw Murong Qi pull a pile of treasures into the heaven and earth bag with her own eyes. She didn''t even see what was put in it. Qihuang snorted, "it''s just such a small piece. The appearance is not so good. It''s the only way to add such a little magic power. What''s the good thing?" When I admire my face, I lose my smile. When did Qihuang not have a hard tongue? She thought it strange? Just about to say something, suddenly a bright light from the demon Qin shoots out, directly penetrating the body of Mu Yan. In front of her eyes, there was a magic musician skill panel. Yiwu Danle, behind every skill, there is a star looming. And the magic power of the heavenly magic organ, after adding the silver pendant, has 100 rounds. One hundred rounds of divine power can upgrade 10 skills to one star. Or upgrade one skill to two stars. Muyan thought for a moment, and directly upgraded [Qijue Jianling] to two stars. Chapter 2571 It''s hard to predict whether the trip to Fusang city is good or bad. What Muyan needs most now is to strengthen her combat strength. She concentrated her divine consciousness on the seven Jue sword spirits, and poured in one hundred rounds of divine power. Hum!! A burst of powerful sword Qi broke out from her chest and turned into seven colorful sword lights, hovering above the space. The seven swords revolve around Muyan rapidly, rising higher and higher. Finally, it converges in mid air and turns into a crystal clear sword. Mu Yan closed his eyes, his right hand in the air. The long transparent sword gradually shrinks into a small sword that is only the size of a palm and falls into the palm of Muyan''s hand. At the moment when the seven Jue sword fell, Muyan''s palm was cut. Blood gushed out from the palm and was swallowed by the seven Jue sword. The small sword body exudes incomparable powerful sword Qi, and slowly disappears under the control of Muyan''s divine consciousness. Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes, wiped off the sweat from her forehead, and happily looked at the demon Qin beside her, and the crystal clear seven Jue sword in her hand. She can feel that the tie between herself and Qijue sword has been deepened. Today''s Qijue sword is closely connected with the heart of the sword in her field and her knowledge of the sea. Moreover, the former Qijue sword was transformed by or a part of Tianmo Qin. But now, Muyan can clearly feel that the connection between Qijue sword and Tianmo Qin is very little. On the contrary, it is closely related to her and her destiny. In Mu Yan''s mind, suddenly flashed a word that little martial uncle once said - Benming sword! The real sword cultivation must be to gather the heart of the sword, and also have their own life sword. Otherwise, you will never realize the unity of man and sword, and you will not be a swordsman. Mu Yan can feel that his perception on Kendo has entered a new world. Since she was promoted to Yuanying period, Muyan felt that she was stagnant in the cultivation of kendo. Even the little martial uncle''s bloody sword array can''t make her make great progress. She couldn''t even see where she was going. But now, it''s suddenly clear. It''s like a thirsty person walking into a vast ocean. There are countless sword meanings ahead that she needs to understand, digest and absorb. Muyan was overjoyed and very glad that he chose to upgrade [Qijue Jianling] to two stars. What she guessed was right. The seven Jue sword spirit didn''t strengthen her skills. It''s about directly honing and improving her realm of kendo. This kind of promotion can''t be easily obtained even if she cultivates her spiritual power to be as strong as the sea and her accomplishments to be in the period of passing the robbery. Suddenly, Mu Yan thought of something, hand over, palm appeared a green transparent sword. This is Luo Yunxiao''s engagement gift. Muyan didn''t know what kind of sword it was before. She just felt that after putting the sword in the space, her improvement in the field and the cohesion of the heart of the sword was faster and faster. The strangest is Qihuang. Qihuang has always despised the things given by little martial uncle. Even if she is allowed to put in space, she must make complaints about it. But only this sword, seven Huang from beginning to end did not dislike a word, even has been careful not to touch. Once upon a time, Mu Yan didn''t understand, but now he vaguely understands something. She raised her head, looked at Qihuang, and said slowly, "is this the flying sword of little martial Uncle Ben Ming?"¡° Qihuang, you have known for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me? " Chapter 2572 Seven Huang obviously some uneasily don''t start. But he still stuck his neck and hummed: "what''s the big deal? There are so many life swords in this little white face, but I only give you such a shabby one. Why should I brag about such a stingy guy? " Mu Yan was almost laughed by the bear''s childishness. How deep is Qihuang''s hostility to his younger martial uncle! But listen to seven Huang said, little martial uncle''s this life sword is very much, her heart finally relieved. But I still thought about it. When I see my younger martial uncle next time, no matter what he said, I must return this jade sword. The so-called Benming sword is closely related to the life and death of its master. It''s too weird and inappropriate to give this sword to others¡° Miss Jun Outside the space came the respectful voice of the man, "in front is the four elephant city adjacent to Fusang city." The speaker was specially sent by Murong family to guide them. As Feng Yu said before, Fusang city is so exclusive that ordinary people can''t even touch the entrance. Even if the pass token is found from Feng Yu, only one person can be allowed to enter. But it happened that there was a servant from Fusang city in Murong''s family, named Wei Baolin. When he heard that Muyan wanted to go to Fusang City, he volunteered to lead the way. According to Wei Baolin, the gate of Fusang city is strictly forbidden, but the deacons who guard the city have obvious hobbies. I have a special liking for the spiritual food made by a chef named Zhiwei Zhai in Si Xiang City. As long as you bring the hottest and freshest snacks, plus a few words from Wei Baolin and a few gifts, you will be able to let them in. Mu Yan came out of the space, opened the door, and said with a faint smile: "thank you, Wei is in charge. We''ll have a rest in Si Xiang City tonight." In this way, tomorrow''s spiritual food is the freshest. Xilu''s "four elephant city" is a magical place in the whole purple cloud world. Because here, there is no trade of fighting magic weapon and cultivation elixir, and no friars are allowed to fight. The most prosperous and popular are lingchu, musicians, artists and planters. In a word, you can find all the enjoyment and joy that have nothing to do with war and life. The spaceship was put into storage space by cold clouds about a few kilometers above the four elephant city. A group of eight people landed slowly and walked to the peace loving city of four elephants¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch¡° Help... Help --! " Suddenly, a few creepy wolf howls, accompanied by the woman''s scream, came into their ears. Wei Baolin''s face changed and exclaimed, "no, there''s a blood wolf eating people again!" With that, the whole person soared into the air and sped away in the direction of the sound. Muyan and they keep up. Before long, seven people saw a scene that made people feel numb. A dozen jackals were howling and biting a woman. The woman''s body was dripping with blood, and several pieces of flesh and blood were torn off by sharp teeth on her legs, revealing dense white bones. Even the belly also had a hole, and the large intestine gushed out with the blood. By the time they arrived, the woman was dying and couldn''t even hum. Wei Baolin roared, and his sword flew out, "beast, you dare to hurt people, don''t you go away!" Chapter 2573 Wei Baolin was a monk in Yuan Dynasty, although he had ordinary talent. But it is more than enough to deal with these low-level blood wolves. Not for a moment, more than a dozen blood wolves were beheaded by him one by one. The woman had fainted in the pool of blood and lost consciousness. Mu Yan steps forward to check the woman''s injury. But Wei Baolin quickly stepped forward to stop, "Miss Jun, absolutely not. This woman is in a mess. How can you be contaminated with these filth He was a little restrained to smile: "small body has healing medicine, small feed to her." With that, Wei Baolin rushed forward and put the pills into the woman''s mouth. The Murong family is a well-known family. Wei Baolin is in charge of the Murong family, and his healing pills are excellent. The wounds on the woman''s body heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Moyan didn''t insist. As soon as the divine sense was swept, she could feel that the vitality that had been rapidly lost on the woman had slowly recovered. Moreover, there is a strong smell of blood, which may soon attract more ferocious beasts. It''s really not a suitable place for healing. When Wei Baolin saw that Leng Yumo was going to carry the woman on her back, he hurriedly said, "how can you let Miss Leng do this kind of rough work?" Leng Yumo picks his eyebrows. Although the woman was black and bruised and covered with blood, she knew she was a beautiful woman just by looking at her face. Wei Baolin is shy smile, from heaven and earth bag out of a silver silk. The silk silk is unfolded and the woman is steadily supported on it. Wei Baolin''s hand was under the silk and did not touch the woman''s body. Leng Yumo, seeing that he was such a gentleman and courageous, showed some admiration in his eyes. A group of people soon arrived at Sixiang city. Gate set up a checkpoint, who want to enter the four elephant City, all need to pay 10 pieces of top grade crystal stone into the city fee. Wei Baolin was very aware of the opportunity. He took out a hundred pieces of top grade crystal stones and gave them to the guard of the city gate. He also told him not to change them with a smile. Just, when the crystal stone was handed over, the silver silk he was holding swayed. Let lie on the top of the woman''s head, was originally covered by green silk beautiful face, revealed. The guard of the city gate saw the face and his pupils shrank slightly. But soon he took the spar over quietly. The seven people in xiaoyaomen, who are looking at the scene in the city with great interest, have not found this scene. After Muyan and his party left, the guard immediately took out a photo talisman from his arms to activate it. Soon, a woman appeared in the void. The words "offer a reward of 100000 top grade crystal stones" are written below. And the woman''s as like as two peas, who were rescued from the mouth of the wolf. Mu Yan buckled the woman''s pulse and carefully examined her body. She couldn''t help frowning¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Is there any other injury to the girl? "¡° No... "Moyan hesitated and shook his head," what the blood wolf left is skin trauma, I''m just curious, this woman''s body is too weak, just like... "It''s like those mortals who are hungry for a few days and don''t have a meal, weak almost can''t live. But this woman''s cultivation is not low, has reached the golden elixir period. How could a monk in the golden age starve himself to death? Even if you don''t eat, you won''t be hungry as long as you have spiritual power to supplement! Is thinking of suddenly, the woman''s eyelashes trembled, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 2574 Is thinking of suddenly, the woman''s eyelashes trembled, suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of black and white beautiful apricot eyes, condensed with a strong fear, mouth wide open, issued a "ah! Ah A hoarse cry¡° Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! " Rain even busy way, "we are not bad people, you have been saved, those blood wolves were killed by us!" The woman slowly turns her eyes and looks at the furnishings in the room blankly and nervously. Slowly, the fear of her eyes faded, and her eyes finally focused on Mu Yan and them, "is... You... Saved me?" Women''s voice is a little hoarse and not smooth, as if they have not spoken for a long time, so the language has become stagnant. But it was just a flash, and her words returned to flow, "thank you!" "What''s your name?" she said with a smile, holding the back of the chair and gently rocking it? Where are you from? How can you be targeted by the blood wolf outside the city of four elephants? I think your cultivation is also good. Although those jackal blood wolves are powerful, they will not be so miserable! What happened to you before... "Where did you get all that crap?" Yun Ruohan slapped Luoyu on his head and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, girl. You have a good rest. The rest will wait until you recover. " Seeing the woman''s vigilance, he explained, "we came to Si Xiang City to buy spiritual food from the east land of Ziyun kingdom. I ran into you by accident. You were attacked by the blood wolf. That''s why I saved you in the city of four elephants. " Women''s eyebrows have been drooping, people can not see her look. At this time, she finally raised her head and whispered: "my name is Yi Lanxin. Could you please give it to me..." before she finished her words, the door was knocked. Wei Baolin said outside the room, "Miss Jun, someone asked for help and said it was the relative of the girl we saved." As soon as the voice fell, the door was forced to open. A man rushed in from the door and looked around the room. When I saw Yi Lanxin sitting on the bed, I rushed over excitedly and took her into my arms¡° Lanxin, Lanxin! I finally found you A man''s voice is hoarse, holding a woman''s hand for a while light, for a while heavy, with trembling, like holding a lost treasure¡° Lanxin, I''m sorry, it''s all me, damn it! How could I have lost you? You must have suffered a lot during this time? " Yi Lanxin''s body was held in his arms by a man, but it was stiff at first. Later, he could not help sobbing. He put his hands around the man''s back and kept beating behind him¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lanxin. I''m too late! It''s all my fault! "¡° But I promise you, I won''t, I will protect you, and I won''t let you leave me any more! " The people of xiaoyaomen were a little confused at the dramatic scene. Mu Yan looks at Wei Baolin. Wei Baolin quickly stepped forward, took out a piece of paper and a talisman from his arms, and respectfully handed it to Mu Yan. I saw a picture of a woman on the paper, vivid, delicate and moving. It was Yi Lanxin. This is a notice for people. Wei Baolin: "before bringing the people, I went to the city of four elephants to inquire. This man''s name is Ge Feiping. He is the leader of the Ge family in Fusang city¡° As early as more than a month ago, his wife Yi Lanxin disappeared outside Fusang city. It is said that she was abducted. " Chapter 2575 Wei Baolin: "Ge Xian''s people blocked all the hills around him. Thousands of notices were posted and distributed in several towns around him, but no trace was found."¡° Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ge was saved by us in the end¡° When we took Mrs. Ge into the city, someone probably saw Mrs. GE''s face, so they recognized her and informed Mr. Ge. " Here, Wei Baolin is explaining. Ge Feiping suddenly cried out in panic: "Lan Xin, Lan Xin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me They quickly turned back and saw that Yi Lanxin was pale and had fainted in Ge Feiping''s arms. Muyan quickly went forward to explore her pulse, and said faintly: "don''t worry, she is just too weak, coupled with the ups and downs of emotion, she will faint after being stimulated. Just let her rest for a while, and then feed her a mild spiritual food In fact, it is not too much to say that Yi Lanxin is hungry and dizzy. In fact, there is something strange in Muyan''s heart. Yi Lanxin''s cultivation is in the golden elixir period, and there is no sign that his spiritual power is sealed. How could she starve herself to such a miserable state? Mu Yan''s sight falls on Yi Lan Xin''s face. There was still fear and pain on the sleeping face, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Ge Feiping said that Yi Lanxin was abducted and sold? Who on earth can abduct and sell a golden elixir Friar and torture her so weak and so frightened. How did Yi Lanxin escape Hearing that Yi Lanxin is OK, GE Feiping breathes a sigh of relief and immediately asks his men to come and carefully transport the comatose Yi Lanxin to the spaceship. Then he turned to Mu Yan and bowed deeply. "Thank you for saving my wife''s life. It''s just a small gift. It''s not a respect. Please don''t give up." As soon as he raised his hand, a servant came forward with the "heaven and earth box" in his hand and respectfully sent it to Muyan. But mu Yan gave a smile and didn''t answer, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You don''t have to be polite. What''s more, it''s Mr. Wei who saves your wife. " Wei Baolin waved his hand again and again, "don''t dare to be! I originally came from Fusang city. I''ve heard that master Ge is a famous spoony in the city. He treats his wife like a treasure. I''ve done Mrs. Ge a little favor by accident. I''m really lucky. " Ge Feiping heard that Wei Baolin was also from Fusang city. He immediately opened his eyes and talked about it. When they heard that Muyan wanted to visit Fusang City, Lian said: "if you don''t want to give up, let me take you to the city. I''ll take it as a reward for saving my wife. " Wei Baolin came close to Mu Yan and said in a low voice: "Miss Jun, it''s very good. I was still worried about how to cover up the feminine atmosphere of you and miss Leng. Because the man enters Fusang City, it''s good to say, but the woman can''t easily enter. Now if we can follow Mr. Ge, we won''t worry about entering Fusang city. "=== The spaceship soon headed for Fusang city. Along the way, GE Feiping took good care of Yi Lanxin and even fed the soup and medicine himself. After Yi Lanxin wakes up, he sees Ge Feiping, who is not frightened and tense before. Instead, he shows a happy and sweet smile. Seeing this scene, everyone in xiaoyaomen was relieved. Leng Yumo: "isn''t it true that the men in Fusang City trample and humiliate women at will? This Ge Feiping didn''t expect to be a different type! " Chapter 2576 Wei Baolin said with a smile: "when I was in Fusang City, I heard that the men of Ge family are different from Fusang City, and they are infatuated with every wife. In Fusang City, women''s status is very low. They may be lucky to marry the men of Ge family. "¡° There are still many people who laugh at the men of Ge family being manipulated by women? But they still go their own way. " Luoyu watched Ge Feiping take care of Yi Lan carefully and said with a sigh: "before, I suspected Mr. Ge, and thought that what came out of Fusang city was not a good thing. Now it seems that I have wronged her." But half a day later, the boat arrived at Fusang city. Before landing, GE Feiping found two sets of men''s clothes and handed them to Muyan and Leng Yumo. He said with regret: "the life of the women in Fusang city is not easy. Miss Jun and miss Leng, after you enter the city, you must not leave my guard."¡° In fact, there is a magic weapon to detect the men and women of friars and their bones at the gate of the city, even if they are changed into men, it is useless. But women disguised as men can avoid some trouble in the city. I can''t say I can only hurt the two girls. " Mu Yan smiles, "thank you for reminding me!" But she didn''t take ge Feiping''s clothes. Instead, she took two sets out of the space and handed one to Leng Yumo. Ge Feiping was not angry when he saw this. He took back his clothes with a smile As GE Feiping said, the guard of Fusang city is extremely strict. And when not close, Mu Yan looked far away and couldn''t find the gate of the entrance. Until the spaceship landed, GE Feiping raised his right hand, a delicate bracelet on his wrist shining slightly. In front of everyone''s eyes, a towering iron gate appeared. See the moment of this iron door, the pupil of Chu Mo Li slightly shrinks¡° Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan noticed that the end of Chu from the strange, quickly asked. Her third elder martial brother has always been gentle and gentle. He doesn''t show mountains and water. He doesn''t have any hobbies and doesn''t want to be in the limelight. There are so few things in the world that can make him look like this. Chu Mo Li shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice: "there should be a very powerful array in Fusang City, but I can''t see what it is and what its purpose is." Mu Yan frowned. Just at this time, a vortex shaped aperture appeared under the huge iron door. More than a dozen guards of the golden elixir period came out. When they saw Ge Feiping clearly, they immediately bowed and said, "Mr. Ge, are you back?" The head man''s vigilant eyes fell on Yun Ruohan and frowned: "are these people?" Ge Feiping said: "these are my benefactors. They have no malice to Fusang city. They will leave in a few days." The guard relaxed a little, but still kept a close eye on the seven, looking up and down. After a long time, he said with a smile, "since it''s Mr. GE''s guarantee, please come in!" Eight people followed Ge Feiping through the whirlpool, which was also equivalent to passing through the towering iron gate. Soon, the scene and noise of the city came from the pavement. Generally speaking, Fusang city is not very different from other towns in ziyunjie. The biggest difference is probably the women here. It''s hot summer. Muyan''s usual clothes are not exposed, but they are cool and comfortable. But all the women in Fusang City wrapped themselves up in thick black cloth. Chapter 2577 Black cloth, straight up to the neck, as if strangled at any time. Moreover, when everyone walks, they all frown and close their eyes, and follow the man step by step. Some women with obvious injuries, pale, thin and weak. However, they were carrying heavy thorns on their backs. Every step they took, the thorns on the thorns penetrated into the flesh, making their painful faces twisted and sweating, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Wei Baolin explained to Mu Yan in a low voice, "these women with iron spines on their back have made mistakes. Some of them are unskillful, some of them contradict their husbands or fathers. In a word, once they make mistakes, they have to carry iron spines on their back for a day. "¡° If you cry out, or let the thorn of iron Li thorn cut the skin and leave a wound, the punishment will be 100 times heavier than this. " See Mu Yan a few people look cold fierce ugly. Wei Baolin sighed softly, "this is the custom in Fusang city. We can''t treat women as human beings. Those men who cherish the beauty and jade can''t stay any longer and leave. That''s why Mr. GE''s family is so rich that he can pamper his wife so wantonly. " As Wei Baolin said, compared with those women who are wrapped tightly and bend their back. Yi Lanxin, who was hugged by GE Feiping, dressed in beautiful clothes and carefully protected by him, seemed so abrupt and happy. But strangely, these women occasionally pass by Yi Lanxin and catch a glimpse of her nestling in Ge Feiping''s arms. But there is not the slightest bit of envy, only full of silence and numbness. In Fusang City, these are obviously the most common scenes. Xiaoyaomen seven people''s faces are more and more ugly. Before the Luming feast, they had a bad impression of Fusang city. Now it''s disgusting to see this scene. I don''t know what the man in Fusang city is up to. It''s like they''re not born out of a woman''s belly¡° Wu --! " Just at this time, a woman with iron spines on her back, because she was too weak, faltered under her feet and fell over to the side of the falling rain. Rain subconsciously reached out to help, "careful!" The woman was stabilized by him, but her face was frightened. She threw off the rain, the whole person rushed to a man like crazy, hoarse voice crying, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to, I dare not! No more Rain confused, "what''s the matter?" The man looked down at the crying woman with disgust in his eyes. Suddenly he reached out and threw out a dagger. "You know what to do!" The woman looked at the dagger with a look of fear and despair in her eyes. But she did not hesitate, but quickly picked up the dagger, toward his arm cut down. WOW! Blood splashed, and even two drops, splashed on the face of the rain. He dazzled in the face of a wipe, and blankly cut off, blink of an eye, lost an arm, pain almost fainted in the past woman¡° Are you kidding me! " The rain came back suddenly, and it was about to rush towards the man. But Wei Baolin held him, "Mr. LAN, calm down! This is the rule of Fusang city. All married women are the property of men. Once this property is touched by others, it means it is dirty and impure. Men have the right to treat it as garbage. " Chapter 2578 "It''s better to lose an arm than to be dealt with!"¡° I''m going to the best damn ending! " Falling rain is almost mad, "because I helped her, she will lose a hand?" The man sneered at the rain, "from other places? Do you know the rules of living in Fusang city? "¡° It''s master Yamada of Dongye Ge Feiping hugged Yi Lanxin and came forward with a gentle smile. "These people are our guests of Ge family. I don''t know the rules of Fusang city. I hope young master Dongye will give me face. Don''t worry about them." Dongye Yamada''s vision swept Ge Feiping, and fell on Yi Lan''s heart. He said with a meaningful smile, "since he is the guest of GE''s family, I will certainly give him this face." After a pause, he said slowly, "this year''s flower banquet will be held tomorrow night. I don''t know if master Ge will attend this flower banquet." Ge Feiping nodded and said, "such a grand event, naturally I want to participate in it!" Yi Lan Xin, who was held around his waist by him, shivered slightly. After the greetings, dono Yamada waved his hand, and immediately a servant came forward to pick up the comatose woman in a pool of blood like a sack. When passing by several people, the sight of dono Yamada inadvertently swept Mu Yan. Eyes suddenly burst out of the amazing hot light, subconsciously went forward to buckle her chin. Mu Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, and the seven Jue sword is ready to move in the palm. However, without waiting for Dongye Yamada to come near, GE Feiping stopped in front of him¡° Master Dongye, as I said, these are my guests! " Dono Yamada licked his lips, and his voice was hoarse. "This is a woman, and she''s a beauty! In Fusang City, all disguises will be invalid. Do you think I can''t see it when I dress up as a man? "¡° Ge Feiping, come on, what''s the price for you to transfer this woman to me! " Ge Feiping''s eyes faintly gathered anger, "master Dongye, if you are rude to my guests again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dono Yamada''s eyes are full of unwilling, but finally he laughs, "master Ge, don''t forget the flower banquet tomorrow night!" When Dongye Yamada left, GE Feiping was relieved. He shook his head and sighed: "the Dongye family is one of the three aristocratic families in Fusang city. They have always been arrogant. It''s only after the death of his successor, Dongye Cheng, some time ago that they kept a low profile for some time because of the younger generation''s struggle for the right of inheritance. Last month, this Dongye Yamada stood out in the struggle and became the new successor of the Dongye family. Now that the limelight is booming, you''d better not provoke him easily. " Yun Ruohan nodded gratefully and patted the rain again, indicating his caution. The city of Fusang is full of strange and mysterious things. If you act rashly, you may capsize in the sewer. Leng Yumo suddenly asked, "master Ge, what is the hundred flower banquet that Tono Yamada said?"¡° Oh, it''s a grand event held every three years in Fusang city. " Ge Feiping smiles and says helplessly, "only on this day can women in Fusang city be allowed to wear beautiful clothes and exquisite jewelry, and be led by their father, elder brother or husband to appear at the banquet. No matter they are singing and dancing, playing with swords or talking to men, they will not be forbidden."¡° Our Ge family has never been interested in the flower banquet, so we don''t take part in it very much. But he Lanxin, on a whim, wanted to see it. So I''ll take Lanxin to the party tomorrow night. " Chapter 2579 Yi Lanxin looks up at GE Feiping with a shy and sweet smile. The whole person nestled in Ge Feiping''s arms and said softly, "thank you, husband!" Ge Feiping said with a light smile: "there is nothing to thank between you and me. As long as it is what you want, I will naturally be satisfied." Leng Yumo moved in his heart and suddenly said, "that is to say, all the women in Fusang city will participate in the flower banquet tomorrow?" Ge Feiping chuckled, "of course not. Only those men with noble status can bring their female partners, and they can only bring three at most. However, if you say that all the famous ladies in Fusang city will participate, it''s true. " Leng Yumo pursed her lips and suddenly said, "master Ge, I want to attend the flower banquet. Can you take me with you?" Ge Feiping was stunned. Without saying anything, Yi Lanxin already said with a smile: "that''s great. I''m worried about the boredom of going to the party alone. If Miss Leng and miss Jun can accompany me, it would be better." Then she shook Ge Feiping''s hand and said in a delicate voice, "husband, they are my life-saving benefactors. Now it''s hard to make a request. Will you agree to them?" Ge Feiping said with a helpless smile: "well, I promise you!" Leng Yumo: "I''ll go alone..." before she finished her words, she was pressed on her shoulder by Mu Yan. "Fourth elder martial sister, I also want to see the flower feast. Don''t leave me." Leng Yumo is slightly warm in her heart. She knows that Muyan is worried about herself, so she takes the initiative to go together. "Can only the fourth elder martial sister and the sixth elder martial sister go?" she said? I want to see it, too! " Ge Feiping apologized: "sorry! It is stipulated that only men in Fusang city can participate in the Baihua banquet. If you are a guest of my Ge family, I will certainly make it easy for you to arrange the reception. " Muyan several people were soon taken to a small yard. The furnishings in the courtyard are elegant and comfortable. Every small detail is taken into consideration, making people feel at home. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at the layout of the courtyard and said with a smile, "this Ge master is also a wonderful man." Knowing that they were wary of Fusang City, they were given four spacious bedrooms. And the bedroom ring connected, once which bedroom something happened, a little bit of noise, it will alarm people in other rooms. It can be said that in terms of safety, it gives them a reassurance. Luoyu shook his head and said: "I always feel that the people in Fusang city are weird. Men are scum inferior to animals. Women are like puppets without life and controlled by others. Only the master of Ge family is different from others. He can still love his wife so much in such an environment. He is really a good man. " The others nodded as well. Just then, Yi Lanxin walked into the courtyard with a "heaven and earth box" in his hand. Seeing a few people, she showed a gentle smile and looked at Xiang Muyan and Leng Yumo: "Miss Jun, Miss Leng, here are your jewelry for the flower banquet." Seeing their puzzled looks, Yi Lan said: "the two girls don''t know something. The people who attend the flower banquet must have at least one piece of jewelry with the unique talisman array of Fusang City, just like a famous brand."¡° Even if Mr. Yun doesn''t attend the Baihua banquet, you''d better wear some for the convenience of walking around Fusang City, so that there won''t be guards to check your identity anytime and anywhere. " Chapter 2580 Muyan took a look in the box. There were two phoenix hairpins, two pairs of earrings, two pairs of bracelets, and some fragmentary hairpins and necklaces. Even, in addition to giving her and Leng Yumo''s woman jewelry. There are also several boxes of heaven and earth, which are dedicated to men''s hair crown, jade pendant, jade finger, sachet and so on. Muyan''s divine sense swept, and sure enough, he found traces of light Rune flow on it. She looked at Chu Mo Li. At the end of Chu, Li Zheng was holding a jade finger and playing with it. He shook his head to Mu Yan''s sight. The array on these jewelry is really only used for identification. There is no danger. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li Du put on a jade finger. Falling rain and Ling Yusheng, they also immediately smile to get together to pick their own jewelry. What Yun Ruohan chooses is the sword spike. The wine of Qin Dynasty is silver arm plutonium. Both Luoyu and lingyusheng chose jade pendant. Leng Yumo steps forward, takes a look at the heaven and earth box, and finally takes out the most humble silver bracelet and puts it on. In addition to Moyan, everyone in the room chose jewelry. Yi Lanxin came to her with the box of heaven and earth, and looked at the girl''s perfect face. A deep and shallow light in her eyes flashed away. "Miss Jun, I don''t know which one you want to choose?" Muyan''s vision swept in the heaven and earth box, and finally stayed on the silver bracelet like Leng Yumo. She knew that the purpose of the fourth elder martial sister was to find someone in the Baihua banquet. And she didn''t want to get anyone''s attention. In the heaven and earth box, except for silver bracelets, other jewelry are too dazzling. Mu Yan raised her hand and grabbed the silver bracelet in the heaven and earth box. However, when she was about to touch the silver bracelet, she drew back. Yi Lan Xin''s hand holding the box trembled imperceptibly. Muyan chuckled: "Mrs. Ge, you can put the heaven and earth box here. I will choose the jewelry myself." Yi Lan heart is still smiling, put down the heaven and earth box left¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? " Chu Mo left, "do you think there is something wrong with these jewelry?" Mu Yan frowned, "no, no problem, I just..." there was a strange feeling. Just as she was looking at the heaven and earth box, a rush and desire suddenly rose in her heart. She immediately picked up one of the jewelry, especially the bracelet. This feeling is fleeting and not intense. Ordinary people may not notice the change of mood at all. Can Mu Yan live two lives, cautious used to, don''t want to ignore this intuition. Leng Yumo took off the bracelet and put it on again, with a puzzled look on his face, "it seems that there is really no problem!" The rain also came and tried all the jewelry left in the heaven and earth box. In addition to the spirit power perfusion, there is a light Rune pattern, there is no other abnormal. Wei Baolin said: "although I haven''t attended a hundred flowers banquet, I have heard that only those who attend a hundred flowers banquet have a special symbol on their body, can they be allowed to enter. What''s more, the stronger the mark of Fuzhen, the more popular this woman will be in the Baihua banquet. " Lian Yun Ruohan also said: "little younger martial sister, are you too careful. But... No matter how careful you are in Fusang City, you should be. " Mu Yan also felt that he was too suspicious at this time. And even if there''s something wrong with the jewelry? She always accompanies Leng Yumo to the flower banquet. Chapter 2581 Think of here, Mu Yan did not hesitate, picked up the silver bracelet, wearing on his wrist. The next day, Muyan woke up with a knock at the door¡° Miss Jun, Miss Leng, the flower banquet will begin soon. Are you ready? " Mu Yan suddenly woke up, opened the door to see the setting sun outside, heart suddenly a shock, "now what time?" Outside the door stood GE''s servants. Wen Yanlian said hurriedly, "I''ll tell you, Miss Jun, it''s already you hour (5:00 p.m.), and the Baihua banquet will start in an hour. Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I''ll let the little one come to communicate. " Leng Yumo also woke up at this time. At first, he was still a little confused. When he found that it was already sunset, his face was shocked. Mu Yan frowned and said, "where''s my martial brother?" GE''s servant said: "young master Yun, they called two young ladies in the morning, and they were sleeping soundly, so young master Yun went to Fusang city first. I''ll let you know when the two ladies wake up. " Mu Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "go tell Mrs. Ge that elder martial sister and I will be there soon." After the servant left, Mu Yan''s face sank. The fingers rubbed gently on the silver bracelet of the wrist. Leng Yumo: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " What''s wrong? No, it should be said that nothing is right! Mu Yan looked up at Leng Yumo and said slowly: "before I went to bed last night, I took off this bracelet. Now it''s in my hand, and I can''t take it off any more. " Leng Yumo stares at him. When he comes back, he immediately reaches for the silver bracelet. But found that the bracelet is like a long hand in general, completely unable to take off. Leng Yumo gritted his teeth and said, "is it the Ge family who calculated us? Damn it, I''m going to settle with them now! " Just, she hasn''t rushed out, is pulled by Mu Yan¡° Do you really believe that senior brother, they left us to visit Fusang City, and they didn''t come back before the flower banquet? " Leng Yumo was surprised. "You mean elder martial brother, they are in danger?" Mu Yan closed his eyes and breathed out slowly, "I don''t know. But I know that we can''t act rashly now. " See cold feather foam show guilty color. Mu Yan stretched out her hand and gently hugged her, "fourth elder martial sister, you have to believe the elder martial brothers. No one of us, Xiaoyao Qizi, can easily calculate the harm." Leng Yumo nodded slowly and hugged Mu Yan===¡° Miss Jun, Miss Leng, you are here at last. " Hearing the footsteps, GE Feiping immediately stood up and came forward. The line of sight sweeps the silver bracelet on two people''s bodies, the corner of the mouth does not wear the trace ground to go up to tilt. Yi Lan Xin came forward with a smile, looked at the simple clothes on Mu Yan and Leng Yu Mo, and said in a soft voice: "the clothes on the two girls are too simple and elegant to attend the flower banquet. Come on, give the two girls dresses." Soon there will be GE''s servants who will send up their dresses. Leng Yumo shakes her hand and pushes away the person who wants to pick her clothes. He grabbed Yi Lanxin''s collar and slapped him hard. "We saved your life from the blood wolf. Is that how you repay us?" Yi Lan heart face suddenly swollen up a piece, smell speech no shame angry, but show a sneer and desolate smile. Chapter 2582 But Yi Lanxin''s voice was still gentle: "I don''t understand what Leng girl is saying? Is it wrong that I am kind enough to send you clothes and jewelry? "¡° Say it! Where are my brothers? " Leng Yumo is short of breath. He will give Yi Lanxin another slap when he raises his hand. At this point, however, her body suddenly convulsed violently. The spirit power that originally gathered in the palm of the hand suddenly broke up, and the whole person fell to the ground with a painful hum¡° Fourth elder martial sister Muyan rushes to help Leng Yumo. After exploring the spirit, he found that Leng Yumo was safe and sound, and there was no abnormality in either the spirit or the sea. But cold feather foam is so painful. Mu Yan clenched his teeth and his eyes were cold. She knew that this time, they were in great danger. Ge Feiping slowly came forward and looked down at them. On his gentle face, he still had a gentle smile. "Miss Jun, I''m short of a new lady in Ge Fu. I don''t know if you want to marry me or not." At this moment, GE Feiping''s hot and greedy eyes, no longer covered up, swept every inch of Mu Yan''s face and body. It''s as if he knew that the prey he had carefully trapped was finally in his hands and could never escape. And his disguise can be taken off at last. Hearing this, Yi Lan was numb, but her body trembled. Mu Yan sneered: "sorry, I''m not interested in marrying a beast." Ge Feiping''s eyes sank. But soon he showed a helpless smile, "women who just came from outside are usually wild and difficult to tame. They don''t know how to obediently serve men, which is also impossible."¡° But miss Jun, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t grasp it yourself, I''m not to blame for what will happen next. " With that, GE Feiping waved: "let''s go with me to the Baihua banquet."¡° Go to your mother''s flowers... "Leng Yumo''s scolding stopped suddenly, because she found that her body stood up uncontrollably. He showed a decent and gentle smile on his face and kept up with GE Feiping''s pace. With her reaction, there are Mu Yan and Yi Lanxin. This is the first time that Muyan feels this strange and invisible power. Her heart was stormy, but her face was still smiling uncontrollably¡° Qihuang? "Seven Huang?"¡° The ball? Little yellow chicken Muyan calls for the three little ones in the space again and again in her heart, but she finds that she has lost contact with tianmoqin completely. The drooping eyes looked at the silver bracelet in their hands. What on earth is this? At this moment, she heard Yi Lanxin passing by her side, making a low laugh. There seemed to be a sound, like a whisper, coming into her ears¡° Welcome to Fusang hell=== Wait until the carriage, Mu Yan''s mood has stabilized. Because she found that this kind of control over the body is not all the time. Only at the moment when GE Feiping just gave the order, his body would fall into a kind of irresistible shackles. Mu Yan reaches out her hand and gently grasps Leng Yu Mo, showing a smile at her. There was no conversation between them, but it was as if there were silent words passing on¡ª¡ª No matter what difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, we will advance and retreat together! Leng Yumo''s eyes were hot and humid, and then the only confusion and guilt at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. Chapter 2583 Leng Yumo''s eyes were hot and humid, and then the only confusion and guilt at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. Change into indomitable perseverance=== Fusang city is divided into four districts, Southeast, northwest. As a triennial event in Fusang City, the "hundred flowers banquet" will be held in the center of the four urban areas. At this time, the banquet has been full of singing and dancing. The women in Fusang City, who were wrapped in black cloth on weekdays, all put on beautiful clothes and showed a gentle and open smile. However, as long as you look into their eyes, you can see the stillness or fear in their eyes. Most of the women gathered in the middle of the hall. Some were playing the piano, some were dancing swords, some were singing and dancing gently. The sound of silk and bamboo, the shadow of temples and the singing and dancing in the hall are just like a fairyland. The men of Fusang City sat around the hall. While drinking, while looking at the performance of women unbridled. The expression on the face is to look at the prey, the slave and the object. At this moment, there was a call from the door of the hall¡° The master of the Ge family is here The Ge family is a first-class family in Fusang city. But which of the men who can appear in the "hundred flowers banquet" is not the aristocracy of Fusang city? Therefore, these men did not show any strange expression. However, such calm only lasted for a moment. As GE Feiping took his seat, there was a flash of light and shadow in the center of the hall, and three women appeared. Seeing the three men, the man sat up straight. Not to mention that Yi Lanxin is a rare woman with gentle temperament. Even Leng Yumo is careless and neutral, but her face is heroic and delicate. Like a waterfall of green silk in the back of the head tied a horsetail, a red dress flying gently, the whole person can not distinguish between male and female, but bring people a different kind of beauty and desire. She is expected to be conquered, eager to hunt, and eager to let her rebellious and unruly show her delicate state like a little daughter, and she lies at her feet. But the most exciting, exciting, and even one by one can not help but stand up. It''s the gorgeous girl in white. It''s clear that all kinds of beauties can be found in the banquet. But as soon as the girl appeared, other women seemed to have become ornaments, and suddenly became dim and dull¡° Gudong Some people can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "hundred flowers banquet how many years have not had such a brilliant.". Master Ge, you are so beautiful that you are willing to trade with a hundred flowers banquet. It''s really a big deal! "¡° Several years ago, master Ge was reluctant to take Yi Lanxin to the flower banquet. We thought you really had a deep love for that woman! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to bring out three best products as soon as I took them. "¡° Ge Jia Zhu, you say, these three women, want what price, you are willing to trade? " Dono Yamada''s face flushed with excitement and his eyes looked like a hungry wolf. He wanted to rush out immediately and catch his prey¡° Master Ge, the lady in white is going to be decided! You can make whatever you want. " Said, but also glared at the crowd around, "I warn you, other women do not matter, this who do not want to fight with me!" All the men who were sitting there turned their mouths and showed their eager expression. Flower banquet, has always been your love I would like, fair trade, who can afford the price, then whose prey is naturally! Chapter 2584 "Little younger martial sister, what is this hundred flowers banquet?" Leng Yumo stands beside Muyan, gnashing his teeth. Although she used questions, she actually had a guess in her mind. Muyan has not answered, listen to Yi Lanxin chuckle, cut in, "you should be very clear? It''s a fair. " Mu Yan and Leng Yumo turn around and look at her. Yi Lanxin slowly raised his chin, his eyes were sarcasm, sneer, and deep hatred, "and we are trading goods. Soon, you will become the possession of men in Fusang city. You will be disciplined, abused, tortured and domesticated. Until one day, all your will will will be worn away, so all your hopes will be destroyed. In the end, even death will become a severe demand. By then, you will be qualified women in Fusang city. " Mu Yan quietly looking at her, suddenly said: "you hate us?"¡° Yes, I hate you Yi Lanxin''s face, because of her question, completely distorted, "how can I not hate you?! If it were not for you, even if I could not escape, I would have died in the mouth of jackals. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be recaptured in this hell. I can''t live or die! "¡° Hehe... Hahaha... "Yi Lanxin laughs hysterically. He looks wild and ferocious, but he can''t hide the sadness and despair in his eyes." since it''s you who sent me back to this hell, don''t blame me and lead you to sink forever. When you also become Fusang city men''s playthings, you will know how much I hate you! I wish you''d be doomed! " Mu Yan and Leng Yumo were silent for a moment. Even Leng Yumo, who was just so angry that he wanted to kill Yi Lanxin, couldn''t raise half of his hatred. Because even at the moment, Yi Lan''s heart, who wants to pull them to hell, is very clear. It''s not them who should be cut to pieces, but the men who are inferior to pigs and dogs in Fusang city. Mu Yan suddenly raised his hand with a silver bracelet and shook it gently, "what is this in the end?" The ferocity and hatred on Yi Lanxin''s face slowly faded away, and a smile of sarcasm overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "In Fusang City, this kind of thing that is specially used to control women is called" heart lock ". Sounds like a beautiful and moving name, right? But as a matter of fact, a woman with a heart lock is like a dog with a collar. She can only obey a man''s orders Mu Yan''s heart moved. She suddenly remembered that Murong Xue was also put on a bracelet by the Xue family, but she was unable to resist. In the end, her choice was to cut off her hand. After the bracelet broke away from Murong Xue''s body, the bracelet broke automatically and turned into several pieces of useless iron. Feng Yu once mentioned this bracelet when he was tortured by "floating life like a dream". This bracelet is exactly the clue she provided to Xue Mingming. She exchanged it for a large sum of money from an underground market on this side of the four elephant city in Xilu. Feng Yu called the bracelet "suoling button". It''s just one word from the lock button. Leng Yumo obviously thought of this, and she immediately said: "little younger martial sister, I''ll cut this hand to try!" Mu Yan said thoughtfully, "it''s a way." Yi Lanxin was startled, because the two men talked about cutting off a hand, just like eating and sleeping. Chapter 2585 But soon, Yi Lanxin sneered, "don''t you know that a woman wearing a [heart lock] doesn''t even have the right to self harm if her master doesn''t allow her? If you want to cut off your hand, you have to see if they are willing to give you this opportunity. " This words, let Mu Yan and cold feather Mo all frown. Obviously, the power of the lock ring is far less than that of the lock heart. Think is also, if so easy to escape from the clutches, Fusang city women will not even want to seek death relief are unable to do. The situation is at a dead end. Mu Yan''s vision swept the Fusang city man sitting on one side. Among these people, the highest cultivation is Yuan Ying''s peak. More than half of them are fat and greasy, but they don''t even reach the fifth level of the golden elixir. What''s more, these people''s accomplishments are made of pills. And all the women in this hall are beautiful. There are several accomplishments that have reached the stage of Yuanying. Muyan even saw a beautiful nun at the peak of Yuanying. Such an outstanding woman was trapped here because of the selfish desire of the animals in Fusang city. If it''s not for the "lock button", what ability can the waste men of Fusang City abuse these excellent women? At this time, most of the women in the flower banquet look numb and dull. What kind of torture did she go through before she gave up hope completely, leaving only hell like despair. Mu Yan''s hand tightly clenched the silver bracelet on his wrist, and his eyes burst out a bone chilling. Just then, a dull and distant bell came. Dang Dang Dang! Three in a row. Outside the main hall, a little boy yelled, "the city master has arrived!" Almost at the moment when the voice just fell, the golden light flickered on the main seat in front of the palace. Several figures in the light, the wreath appeared. Leng Yumo suddenly stood up straight and looked in the direction of the main seat, his hands tightly clenched into fists. Mu Yan anxiously grabs Leng Yumo''s hand and looks at the main seat as well. She remembers, Leng Yumo said. The object of her mother''s infidelity in those years was the Lord of Fusang city. But after seeing Fusang like a hell cage, who would believe that any normal woman would voluntarily come to such a ghost place? Therefore, Leng Yumo''s mother must be persecuted. So what will her mother experience here over the years? Is she still alive? The golden light on the throne slowly dissipated. It shows a tall and straight figure. It was a man in his early thirties, with handsome features and elegant temperament. A pair of eyes show strange deep purple, eyes light sweep over, give people a kind of breathless pressure. At the moment when the man appeared, all the people in the hall, men and women, knelt down together. "See you, Lord!" he cried Muyan and Leng Yumo naturally don''t want to kneel, but they seem to have an invisible power. The two people''s bodies, dead pressure down. Even his head was too tightly pressed on the ground to lift¡° Get up The man light a, "today hundred flowers grand meeting, need not many courtesy." As soon as the voice fell, the invisible pressure disappeared. Mu Yan only felt a loose body, and immediately stood up. Looking back, I found that there were several beautiful young women standing around the man. Chapter 2586 Each of them stood by the Lord gently, showing a look of flattery, admiration or obsession. Mu Yan was surprised to find that these women did not want to. Eyebrows and canthus are the spring of women when they are in love, without any reluctance or fear. But there''s a different woman. She looks beautiful, wearing a fiery red dress, her flesh and bone, lining more and more gorgeous. But those eyes, however, were numb and completely out of focus. It''s like a puppet pulling strings. At the moment of seeing this woman, Mu Yan stares at Leng Yumo subconsciously. Because she found that this woman''s appearance was seven or eight points similar to Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister. It''s just that Leng Yumo is younger, fresher and more open-minded than women. One is like a blooming flower, and the other is a dried flower that has withered and lost all its moisture and is made into a specimen. Mu Yan''s heart jumped up and grasped Leng Yumo''s hand. At this time, the man in the main seat impatiently pushed away the young girl who had been rubbed. Instead, he held out his hand towards the girl and said in a soft voice, "Ruolin, come to me." The woman smell speech wood face, walk to his side step by step, the whole body kneels at his feet. That is a kind of submissive to the extreme, but also humble humiliation to the extreme posture. The man looked at her like this, but showed a happy smile, "really good!"¡° Let go of my mother --! " Leng Yumo in the main hall couldn''t bear it any longer, so he jumped on it. However, before she got close to the throne, another invisible force came back and her body fell to the ground again¡° Fourth elder martial sister Muyan rushed to help her up, took out a pill from the storage ring and fed it into her mouth. She has lost contact with Tianmo Qin now, but ordinary storage equipment can be used when the bracelet is not attacked. Leng Yumo swallowed the pill and sat up abruptly, staring at the woman crawling on the ground with red eyes. Tears could no longer help gushing out of her eyes, "Niang, Niang, you should answer me! I''m Yumo, I''m your Xiaomo. Will you look back at me? " However, the woman seemed to have lost her soul, so she crawled quietly on the ground, as if she didn''t hear her cry at all. But the Lord of Fusang city suddenly stood up. His breathing is a little short, step out of the foot, has come to Leng plume in front of her chin¡° Like, it''s so like! As like as two peas in the Yunling cold family, " When a man speaks, his Adam''s apple rolls up and down, and the flame in his eyes is the inevitable one. Leng Yumo was caught on his chin by his cold, sticky hands, and he was nauseous to spit out. She raised her hand and fanned the man''s face, "let me go, you beast! What did you do to my mother? " For a moment, the man was slapped in the face by Leng Yumo¡¾ The atmosphere in the hall of forgetting worries was as silent as death. After death, there is a boiling fire¡° What''s this motherfucker doing?! How dare she fight the Supreme Lord of the city¡° It''s the opposite! It''s the opposite!! Who on earth brought this shrew in¡¾ Is it a decoration? "¡° Cut this woman apart! All women must know that it is their duty to obey men. Anyone who dares to resist will die without a whole body! " Chapter 2587 "No, we should throw her into the [hundred flowers kill]. It''s the best punishment for this kind of slut that we can''t survive or die!" Ge Feiping came forward with a pale face and bowed: "Master Liu, forgive me. These two women just put on the [heart lock] last night, and the [heart lock] array has not fully integrated with their bodies, so they are so bold. I immediately took this bitch away and dealt with... "Liugucheng, the Lord of Fusang city. In name, he is the Lord of Fusang city. In fact, he is in charge of everything in Fusang city. He is as high as a God. What he controls is not only the fate of women''s life and death, but also that of men. Hearing Ge Fei''s timid plea, Liu Gucheng''s anger slowly faded away. Looking at Leng Yumo''s line of sight, he saw the prey like aggression and interest: "are you Ruolin''s daughter? It''s the little girl in those years. Unexpectedly, she has been born now. She has more flavor than Ruolin in those years. " He held out his hand again and clasped Leng Yumo''s chin. This time, Leng Yumo wanted to resist again, but he found that his whole body seemed to be bound by some force, unable to move. Liu Gucheng saw her humiliating and resentful look, and her smile became more and more cheerful. "Just in time, the old one is too obedient now, and I don''t even have any interest. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. It''s just that I can''t find one that''s more appetizing than her. "¡° Don''t look at me like this. The more rebellious you are and the more rebellious you are, the more I can''t wait to teach you how to be obedient and obedient like a dog. " When Liu Gucheng was young, he went out to experience and met lengruolin, the eldest lady of Leng''s family in Yunling. Leng Ruolin was as old as Leng Yumo at that time. A white dress, valiant, gorgeous. In a flash, I was fascinated by liugucheng. He is from Fusang city. Of course, what he wants most is to take lengruolin back to the city and lock her up, so that she, a cold and arrogant person like a banished immortal, can become his own spasm and be obedient to himself. However, the eldest lady of the Leng family in Yunling can''t be imprisoned if he wants to? Leng Ruolin mercilessly refused his courtship, and even scorned Fusang City, a place where men respected women and slaves. At that time, liugucheng was very hateful, but also buried a deep obsession. Since then, Liu Gucheng has searched all kinds of women in Xiuzhen mainland, each of which is similar to lengruolin. However, none of them is as cool as Lin. It can''t satisfy liugucheng''s desire at all. However, Leng Ruolin was pulled down from the high altar by him after all, sullied, destroyed, and became his plaything. Now, even her daughter is about to become his spasm¡° Ha ha... Ha ha... "Thinking of this, Liu Gucheng couldn''t help laughing." if you knew that their proud eldest lady and her own daughter were all lying under my body, what kind of expression would they show? "¡° Come on, kneel down now and call me master The cold feather foam is about to crack, and the green tendons on the forehead burst out one by one. In her heart, she wanted to tear up the beast that had ruined her mother. However, the body is not controlled to kneel down. Chapter 2588 Leng Yumo''s lips were almost bitten, but she was still forced to open them, and slowly spit out the two words that made her hate to die - Shua -! At this moment, the sudden shaking sound. A sharp sword light was close to liugucheng''s neck. Hua La sound, not far away from a few cases, directly split into two by the sword gas¡¾ Once again, he fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the girl in white in disbelief. She didn''t have a sword in her hand - the things in the storage ring could be taken out, but Ge Feiping had given instructions for a long time, and could not take out any magic weapon with aggressive tendency. However, there was no sword in her hand, but she sent out her sword spirit. Even nearly hurt the Supreme Lord of Fusang city. The girl''s eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is white as snow, her face is cold and light, without any fear or fear. Keep the cold plume behind you. On the slender wrist, the silver [lock button] emits a faint light. WOW! The whole hall was blown up. Even those numb women, looking at xiangmuyan, also showed an incredible look¡° What did this woman just do? Doesn''t she have a heart lock? Why can you cut out the sword Qi¡° Damned bitch, she''s a beauty. I wanted to trade her back and spoil her for a while! I didn''t expect that as an inferior woman, she would try to hurt the Lord of the city. Such a rebellious and unruly bitch must not let her live well! "¡° Yes, skin her and burn her¡° Destroy her fields, waste her limbs, and starve her alive! " In the palace of forgetting worries, the men who were obsessed with admiring their faces just now all changed their faces. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation and indignation. They wanted to tear up Mu Yan immediately. For these men in Fusang City, women are just their belongings, their toys and their pets. Pets look beautiful, they will appreciate, will like, will occasionally give some sweet taste. But will never allow pets to step on their heads Liu Gucheng felt a shallow scar on his chin and looked at the two women not far away with fierce and cold eyes. The girl in white looks beautiful. If it''s normal, liugucheng will still have the idea of bringing people into the house, playing and giving them to her subordinates. But now, in public, he was hurt by a mean woman who had already put on a heart lock, which left Liu Gucheng only annoyed and disgusted. All powerful women should not exist, which is against the rule of heaven and must be punished and destroyed. A servant of liugucheng looked at his face and immediately said, "such a bad bitch dares to send him to the Baihua banquet, and almost makes them hurt the city leader. How do you do things?" Ge Feiping was so scared that he turned pale that he fell to his knees and said, "the Lord of the city, forgive me, it''s my fault. Ordinary people will be completely restrained when they put on a lock for a few hours. They have been wearing them for a day and a night. They thought that they had completely lost their resistance¡° Ask the city Lord to give the little ones the ability to atone for their sins. The little ones will let their spirits and shackles merge completely. " Liu Gucheng sneered and raised his hand contemptuously. In an instant, Mu Yan felt the overwhelming pressure coming towards him. The muscles and veins of the whole body seem to be burst inch by inch. The internal organs are like fire. Chapter 2589 Mu Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and could not support it any more. She fell to the ground. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the cry of cold plume. Also heard the distant and fuzzy voice of men. It seemed to be the voice of Qihuang and the voice of little martial uncle. Intermittently and intermittently, there are intermittently: "the ten Jue array... Turns out to be the ten Jue array of ten thousand Grottoes"... Bad... "" little younger martial sister --! " Leng Yumo rushes over and holds Mu Yan. Seeing that Mu Yan''s face was pale, his lips were bleeding, and Leng Yumo was about to crack, he glared at Liu Gucheng, "what did you do to my younger martial sister?" Liu Gucheng seemed to appreciate her extreme pain and hatred. With a smile, he said in a magnetic voice: "little girl, do you know? If you don''t look like Ruolin, your fate will be more miserable than your younger martial sister. Well, don''t make me angry any more, just sit by my side As soon as his voice fell, Leng Yumo felt that the bracelet on his wrist was hot. All of her strength was drained. She was like a puppet pulling thread. She was led step by step to the direction of Liugu city. Liu Gucheng laughed: "look, it''s good to be obedient. OK, you don''t stare at this. Go on with the feast and choose the woman you want The men of Fusang City laughed: "congratulations to the city master for holding the beauty back again." Then they began to pick pork in the hall¡° The one in purple on the left, come and dance for me. I''ll see if your waist is soft. "¡° You, come here and let me have a look. I pay most attention to women''s skin. If not every inch of your body is perfect, I''m not interested. " Another woman was trampled on the ground, "bitch, who can you show me this face? Why don''t you make me smile more charming? " From time to time, Liu Gucheng looks at the scene of "joy" in the hall of forgetting worries, and from time to time, he looks at Leng Yumo, who is full of resentment but has to walk towards him. His smile is more and more cheerful. Soon, Leng Yumo came to him. Liu Gucheng looked at her stubborn Jun Xiu face, and then looked at the side of the wooden lengruolin, eyes burning hot flame. However, when Liu Gucheng''s hand was about to touch Leng Yumo. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. Liu Gucheng snorted, stepped back suddenly, pressed his one hand on his abdomen, and blood gushed from his finger. He stared at Leng Yu Mo in disbelief. Long hair messy, red dress such as fire of the woman but showed a publicity and wanton smile. Blood gushed from the corners of her mouth, which was the result of her desperate control of the antibody. And in her hand, holding a transparent crystal blade. This crystal blade was given to Mu Yan before she was in a coma. The heart of the sword condenses, and the famous sword is born. Muyan can not only vaporize the sword, but also condense the Qi of the sword to other people. Everyone in the hall of forgetting worries was stunned and looked at the scene in shock. Liu Gucheng''s face no longer has the pride and superiority of strategizing. The face, which used to be pretty, was twisted into a ball and looked ferocious and ugly¡° Cunt, I give you opportunities again and again. That''s how you repay me! "¡° Sure enough, just like your mother, she doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin! Good! Then I''ll let you have a good taste, what is the real hell Chapter 1601 Leng Yumo slightly raises his chin and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looks up at Liu Gucheng without fear in his eyes. However, at the next moment, Liu Gucheng waved his hand and said coldly, "except for the two of Leng''s family, all the other women in today''s Baihua banquet are involved in the Baihua killing." Leng Yumo is stunned. She doesn''t know what it means. Can hear this sentence, in the hall originally how be humiliated trample, all indifferent women, but all show panic expression. Cold feather foam see before also ridicule mixed with pity, looking at their Yi Lan heart face pale, repeatedly back, a bottom sit down on the ground. The men showed some regretful expression: "these are the most outstanding beauties in the city. It''s a pity to send them to baihuasha."¡° Ha ha, I can''t say it''s a pity. It''s just because they''re all beauties, plus those fresh goods that just came back from the outside, this year''s baihuasha will be the most wonderful one. " Cold feather foam heart a little bit down¡¾ What is it?! Just thinking about it, a whirlpool appeared in the center of the banquet. The vortex, it looks like a transmission array. In all directions, dozens of men in the city guard''s clothes rushed out, grabbed the women in the hall and threw them one by one into the center of the vortex¡° Lord, we really love you! We don''t want to take part in the Baihua massacre! " When the guards came up to catch the beautiful women around Liugu City, the women immediately cried out: "Lord, help! We don''t want to take part in the hundred flowers killing, don''t But liugucheng didn''t even look at them. When the guard comes to capture the comatose Mu Yan, Leng Yumo rushes forward recklessly, "you let go of the younger martial sister!" However, here, under the control of the lock button, she has no resistance! Can only red eyes, watching them throw Mu Yan into the vortex¡° Ha ha ha ha! " Liu Gucheng sat down again, sipped his wine and said with a smile, "it''s just the beginning now!"¡° When you see with your own eyes the people you care about are tortured to death in front of your eyes, you will know how stupid it is to resist me. " Leng Yumo slowly closed his eyes and let the hot tears slide down his face. The hand hanging on the side of the body was tightly clenched into a fist, and the fingernail bit by bit cut the palm, oozing blood=== Mu Yan opened her eyes slowly, took a deep breath, and suddenly a hot wave rushed into her mouth and nose, accompanied by thick dust. She coughed violently¡° Wow, I didn''t expect that there were as many as 99 beauties participating in the hundred flowers killing this year. "¡° What''s more, this [099] turned out to be such a beautiful woman. I don''t know how rich her master is, so she is willing to send such a beauty in! " It seemed to be a man''s voice, but it was sharp and thin, like a eunuch in a palace. Mu Yan forced himself to endure the weakness and discomfort of his body and looked around. His face suddenly changed. The goal is a piece of yellow sand and desert. The top of the sun, red fruit ground shine down, the ground seems to have a layer of white fog around. The exposed skin can feel obvious burning. And Mu Yan found that he was not only in the desert, but also in a cage. Around her, there are nearly 100 cages. Chapter 1702 In each cage, there was a pale and beautiful woman. Some are desperate and numb, others are panicked, and others are beating the cage angrily and shouting something. And the shrill voice that just spoke came from the air. Mu Yan looked up and found a black dwarf half the height of an ordinary woman sitting on a flying carpet. As he looked at them from a high position, he said excitedly: "you guys in Fusang City, I''m going to take a picture of the mirage stone one by one in front of the beauty''s face. You should see clearly. Don''t press the wrong treasure then!"¡° This is No. 001. Ah, No. 001 is not only a beauty, but also an old acquaintance. Isn''t this Zhang Yuan''s favorite concubine? "¡°¡¾ When the black dwarf flew to the 19th cage, the girl dressed in green patted the cage hard and said, "Damn, let me out! Do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of Elder Dragon and tiger gate. If you dare to do this to me, my master will never let you go Hearing this, the dwarf giggled, "even if you used to be a princess, you have to crawl on the ground like a dog and pray for mercy. What''s more, you have entered the "hundred flowers kill", cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Then you have to get out of here! " The woman in Green''s face finally looked frightened, "no! I was cheated, I want to go home! I don''t want to stay in this place, you let me out! Let me out The dwarf seems to be used to it. He introduced the past one by one in the cage with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to the crying or scolding of the women in the cage. Wait until the Mu Yan in front of, in the hand of mirage light stone close to the girl some pale face. Rao Shi just now, the dwarf has already dazzled at more than 90 beauties. At this time, he can''t help taking a cold breath. He has been in charge of hundred flowers killing for so many years. No, he has been in Fusang city for so many years and has seen so many beautiful women. But never a woman can be as beautiful as this one. It took the dwarf a long time to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and he said with an ambiguous smile, "you guys have seen that, this little girl''s appearance is really rare in the world! Why don''t you bet on her? If you survive in the end, you''ll have a chance to play this game... "The last word" thing "hasn''t come out yet. The girl in white in the cage raised her head slowly. The dwarf''s voice stopped abruptly. That''s a pair of beautiful and indecent peach blossom eyes. With snow like skin, it looks so beautiful and enchanting. However, for a moment, the dwarf felt as if he had been poured down by a basin of ice water. In this hot desert, there is a cold and piercing hand, holding his throat tightly, making him unable to breathe. Mu Yan chuckled and lowered her eyes. Restored that beautiful and fragile girl. No one noticed that her slender fingers gently rubbed between her fingers. There, the shape of a ring looms, and there seems to be light flowing. There was a cold radian in the corner of her mouth. However, the dwarf became angry and flew back abruptly. With some resentment, he said, "ha ha, it seems that the beauty [099] can''t learn what surrender is... But it doesn''t matter!" Chapter 2592 With that, the dwarf got excited again. "The more rebellious the beauty is, the more moving the process of being taught in this hundred flowers killing is. Do you think so?" The dwarf clapped his hands gently, sat cross legged on the flying blanket, looked down at the iron cage below, and said with a smile, "OK, the beauty has been introduced. Now it''s time to explain the rules of [hundred flowers kill]."¡°¡¾ The rule of "kill all flowers" is very simple. Ninety nine beauties, plus three hunting dogs, make a total of 102 dogs. They kill each other in this desert for three days and three nights. Finally, only... Three people can survive. " The dwarf opened his hand and shook it gently in the air¡° I want to stress again that in three days and three nights, there can only be three living creatures in this slaughterhouse. Otherwise, all of you will fall into a situation that is more miserable than death, and you will never be able to live beyond life! " The dwarf appreciated the frightened faces and tearful prayers of the women in the cage. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and he suddenly raised his voice: "I announce that baihuasha, now! Open the cage! "=== Today is the busiest day in Fusang city. Because the once-in-a-lifetime flower killing activity is held on this day. In the city, no matter the rich and noble families, the landlords, or the middle and low-level civilians, all fell into the excitement of Carnival and gambling. In fact, the activity of killing flowers in Fusang city was carried out in the mirage mirage array. Every grass, every tree, every woman and every scene inside will be faithfully recorded by mirage. People in Fusang city can freely choose which scene they want to see through the inexpensive mirage stone. As for the black skinned dwarf, his name is "Huangwei". One of his functions in the mirage mirage array is to heat up the atmosphere and make people see more delicate scenes with mirage stone. Another point is to convey the will of the "audience master" to everyone on the battlefield, so as to increase the fun of the whole escape. Yes, for men in the city, it''s both a carnival and a gamble. The common people have the common people''s way of playing. They can decide who will get the last three places. The higher the odds of a beauty or hound bet, the more rewards you will get if you win. But the rich family''s childe masters, played the pattern to be many. They can choose who will survive. You can also add chips to your favorite hound or beauty, or impose prohibitions and penalties¡¾ In Mirage mirage array, [meiren''er] can''t use spiritual power. She doesn''t even have a self-defense weapon. On the contrary, the three men, even though they were death row inmates in Fusang city. However, they are allowed to use part of their psychic power and even carry weapons. It can be said that on the battlefield of baihuasha, even if the number of beauties is dozens of times that of hounds, they are still at a disadvantage. The "audience master" outside can choose to add weight to the "beauty" they like. As long as [meiren''er] moves to please the "audience master", these rich families in Fusang city will give Meiren some small convenience. For example, in the thirsty, hungry and hot desert, give a woman who has no way to use spiritual power a little full food. Chapter 2593 For example, give them a weapon, a piece of armor for defense. Even if any "audience master" really likes a beauty and is willing to spend a lot of money to let her gain spiritual power and recover some accomplishments in a short time, it is possible. This kind of beauty usually lives to the end, or even kills a hound to get the final survival quota¡° There are people in the audience who like it, and naturally there are people who dislike it. For these beauties, they can also offer a reward to other playmates to pursue and kill her. Even, as long as they can afford enough, they can directly ask the "heart button" to punish these beauties. Make them weak, make them miserable, make them doomed. All these rules have only one purpose. That is to use the blood, tears and fear of ninety-nine women to please these men in Fusang city In the desert, Muyan sat in the shadow of a rock, his eyes narrowed and his fingers slowly rubbed the lock button. At this moment, light as if lost heard footsteps came. Mu Yan opened his eyes and sighed softly: "Yi Lan Xin, are you not willing to give up?" A walk. Yi Lanxin''s figure slowly emerged from behind the rock. Her beautiful eyes, with hate, staring at Mu Yan, "I said, I hate you, you pull me back to hell, I want you all to bury me!" Mu Yan sits up and looks at Yi Lan Xin, frowning gently. Now it''s more than two hours since the beginning of baihuasha. All people''s beauties are released in turn, looking for shelter. Only half an hour after all the beauties set out will the three [hounds] be allowed to move. In the whole desert, there are only a few ruins with shelter. In other places, it is a piece of yellow sand. The sun was burning, the heat was blazing, there was no food, there was no water. All the spiritual powers of the nuns were sealed off. Just like ordinary people, they would die of thirst and starvation in the desert, and they would be frightened by the hounds'' pursuit. We can imagine what suffering and pain we experienced every moment. In front of Yi Lanxin is the same. The shoes on her feet had been worn out for a long time, and most of the vamp was stained red with blood. The hair was scattered disorderly, and the red lips, which were originally plump, had already dried and peeled, exuded a little blood. Mu Yan slowly sat up, looked directly at Yi Lan''s heart and said: "it''s not us who drag you to hell, but the men who are inferior to pigs and dogs in Fusang city. You''d better think about how to get out of this hell than how to get back at us. "¡° Get out of this hell? Ha ha ha... "Yi Lanxin seems to have heard the funniest joke," do you think I don''t want to? It''s been three years since I was cheated into Fusang city by GE Feiping. I don''t want to break away for a moment, and I don''t even care about death... "Mu Yan took a look at the desert and said in a deep voice:" there was no chance before, it doesn''t mean there is no chance now. Maybe this is your chance? " Yi Lan Xin showed a sarcastic expression, "do you think that as long as I commit suicide here, I can be completely free? Ha ha, you are so naive! The women who died in the hundred flowers killing, their bodies are dead, but their spirits will be imprisoned in this desert forever. They will be tortured day after day, year after year, day after day, and they will never be able to live beyond their lives until they die. " Chapter 2594 Mu Yan''s pupil shrank. You can''t live forever! The people in Fusang city should be so insane that they can think of a cruel and inhumane way of torture. Yi Lan Xin cracked his mouth and began to laugh in a hoarse voice. "Now you should know? Why do we women who have been numb for a long time, when we heard that they were sent to baihuasha, despair so much? I have given up the hope of liberation for a long time. Now the only thing I want to do is to let you turn into a resentful spirit with me and sink in this hell forever Voice just fall, Yi Lan in the heart eye fierce light a flash, lift a stone, toward Mu Yan suddenly pounce on. However, she clearly ran to Mu Yan. But when the stone was about to hit the girl''s head, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person fell to the ground. Yi Lan Xin suddenly straightens up, spits out the dust in the mouth, and looks at Mu Yan with astonishment. She just didn''t see clearly at all, how mu Yan evaded her attack. Muyan stands in the hot sun, deception frost match snow skin, bright shake people''s eyes, white and flawless. Yi Lanxin was shocked to find that she was in such a hot desert, and she couldn''t stand the heat, but the girl in front of her couldn''t see a drop of sweat. Yi Lan heart opened mouth, "you... Why?" At this time, not far away suddenly sounded a man excited and joking voice: "Wow, my luck is really good, casually look for, found two big beauties." Yi Lan''s heart is tense all over for a moment. She can''t look into Mu Yan''s abnormality any more. She turns around and looks in horror at the direction of the sound. In the glare of the sun, a tall, strong, scarred man walked slowly towards them. The muscles on the face kept shaking, and the scar on the corner of the eye was creeping like a centipede. From the eyes, the transmission is full of surprise, greed and excitement¡° Ninety nine The man licked his lips, "we are all gambling, who can be the first to kill you? I didn''t expect that I was so lucky."¡° Jie Jie, dear audience? Come on, what kind of drama do you want to see? I''m No. a hound. I''m sure I can satisfy you one by one! "=== The men who saw this scene in the hall of forgetting worries were all excited¡° Yes, at last. This daring bitch, it''s time to let her taste life is not like death. I''ll add the weight now and let the hound a torture the number 099. "¡° I''ll add the weight, too! This cunt dares to hurt the Lord of the city. If she doesn''t want to die, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred. "¡° Hahaha, she soon knew how happy it was to stay here and attend the flower banquet. But now it''s too late for her to cry and cry for mercy¡° Ha ha ha... "The men in the hall of forgetting worry burst into laughter and looked at the scene of mirage light stone playing. At this time, Liu Gucheng''s abdominal wound had already healed, and there was no annoyance on his face. On the contrary, he showed a fierce smile and looked at Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo sits with lengruolin at this time. Leng Ruolin''s eyes still have no focal length and look dull. No matter how Leng Yumo called her, she didn''t respond at all. Chapter 2595 As if, has been taken away the soul, only the body in general. But from liugucheng''s point of view, in the past, two women with similar looks sat together. One is calm and obedient, the other is lively and flexible. Shuangshu sits side by side, which makes his heart unable to rise to waves for a long time. Liu Gucheng looked at Leng Yumo deeply and said in a soft voice, "do you want to beg for your younger martial sister? As long as you''re willing to sit in my arms, I''ll give your younger martial sister some chips so that she can live a little longer, OK? " Leng Yumo quietly looked back at him, and the corners of his mouth curved coldly, "do you know who my younger martial sister is?" Do you really think Jun Muyan is such a bully? Liu Gucheng didn''t expect that her face would sink when she died¡° Ha ha, good! Since you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears! Let''s see with our own eyes how miserable your younger martial sister''s life is¡° The Lord of our city hopes that you will not kneel at my feet and cry for me to add weight to her in a moment Chen tie, the number one hound, never thought that he had received the instructions from the Lord of the city. Let him torture beauty 99. No, not only the city master, but also the master of the first-class family in Fusang city. Chen tie takes out the magic weapon one by one from the [heart lock] to torture people. These are the rewards given to him by the city master and the "audience master". When Chen tie took out a flying sword, his hands were shaking and his eyes were full of excitement and desire. Because he knows that as long as he can perform well today and satisfy the city master and the audience. Not only can he get out alive. It can even wash away all the sins and prosper again. And his only chance is to torture the beautiful girl in front of him. Chen Tieshou holding a flying sword, step by step toward Mu Yan. At this time, Yi Lanxin had been sitting on the ground, pale and soft. Even if she just so want to die, want to let her go to hell. At this time to see Chen tie step by step approaching the weak girl, the heart also rose a rabbit dead fox sad desolation. The girl surnamed Jun was so rebellious and confident when she spoke. It seems that there is no one in the world who can embarrass her. Ha ha, but how could I not be like this before? Soon, she will know how cheap and worthless the so-called pride and self-confidence are in Fusang city. However, the next moment, Yi Lanxin suddenly widened his eyes, showing an incredible look. In the scorching desert, the shrill cry of men broke through the sky. The girl in white tramples on the bloody man. Her long hair is like a waterfall, flying gently, beautiful like a relegated immortal. But it''s also ferocious, like the devil who just climbed up from hell¡° It''s impossible! " The barren tail in mid air screamed, and the mirage stone in his hand fell down. Mu Yan raised his head and did not know whether he was facing the dwarf''s tail or the people outside the mirage array. He raised a cold and arrogant smile: "garbage of Fusang City, wash your neck and wait! Your doomsday is coming Forget your worries. Liu Gucheng suddenly stood up, his eyes fixed on the image played by the mirage stone, and his eyes were filled with anger¡° How... How could this happen?! Isn''t this woman wearing a heart lock? " Chapter 2596 "Ge Feiping, did you give me a fake heart lock? What do you want to do? " Ge Feiping''s voice almost screamed and shook his head, "no, it''s impossible! That lock heart button is the highest level. Even the monk in the period of emergence has no resistance. How could she... How could she... "Arrogant! Too arrogant, is not it a woman? How dare you shout that our end is coming! "¡° Add weight! I''ll use all my chips to punish her. Oh, I''ll see how long she can be arrogant under the torture of the lock button! "¡° No, all women have been banned. Lingli! Why can she still use it? " Liu Gucheng suddenly said in a deep voice: "what she uses is not the spirit power, but the mysterious Qi which is much weaker than the spirit power."¡° Xuanqi? How is that possible? " It''s not that people in Xiuzhen land don''t know Xuanqi, but no one pays attention to it at all. Because in the eyes of practitioners, the so-called ancient martial arts are so weak that they can crush them to death with just one finger. If [099] uses Xuanqi, how can the hound who has the magic weapon of flying sword and can use the spirit power be so easily folded in his hands?! Liu Gucheng grimaced and said, "this is the feedback from Shijue array!" All the men in the room took a breath. If it''s the feedback from the ten thousand grottoes, it can''t be wrong. In other words, the girl in white defeated a Jindan friar with Xuanqi when she couldn''t use her spiritual power¡° Wheezing A sudden laugh came from one side. Liugucheng looks at it with a green face. See Leng Yumo full face sneer at him, and look at all the men present. No, it''s insulting to say they''re men! These are crazy, pig and dog garbage! The corner of her mouth slowly raised, even if the whole body''s spiritual power was locked, unable to use. But he exudes the momentum that makes people feel cold: "what''s the taste of being attacked and killed by the bitches and playthings in your mouth?"¡° But don''t worry! It''s just the beginning... Cough --! " Before the voice fell, Leng Yumo spewed out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently. Liu Gucheng glared at her viciously, with a ferocious and twisted face. Cold feather foam chest pain, but the smile on the face is more relaxed, even half of the color of fear and retreat are not. Liu Gucheng shook his sleeve and pointed to the mirage stone: "Huangwei, let the [099] bitch kneel on the ground immediately and beg for mercy, or you will punish her with [burning body]!" In the desert. Huangwei came back from his fright and heard the voice of liugucheng. "No. [099], release hound a immediately, kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise Shijue array will punish you with burning fire!" In response to him, is the girl raised lips, clear and can not see the bottom of the peach blossom eyes. There is also a flash of sword light. Huang Wei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at Chen tie''s head rolling to one side, his eyelids beating violently. Mu Yan''s frightened eyes on Huang Wei said slowly, "what did you just say?"¡° Crazy, you''re crazy! Do you know what a terrible punishment it is Voice just fell, a ray of light from the sky, fell on Mu Yan. The next moment, the girl''s pale face flashed abnormal flush. Chapter 2597 The burning pain from her whole body made her body tremble violently. Ruddy lips instantly dehydrate and dry¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Hundred flowers kill held so many sessions, never a person, can survive! This is the end of your humble woman''s resistance Yi Lan Xin can''t help but don''t open her face and bite her lips. Blood oozed from his lips and he didn''t feel it. The burning of the body does not affect the monk''s body, but directly affects the soul. This kind of pain, did not appear on the surface, did not destroy the girl''s perfect face. But the pain is more intense than the burning of the body. The stubborn and rebellious girl finally couldn''t support herself. She bent on one knee and knelt down slowly. Crystal sweat from her face rolling down, like rain dripping on the gravel, and soon evaporated by the heat. When Huang Wei looked at this scene, he felt more and more happy. He controls the flying carpet to come forward, while appreciating her painful expression, showing a sinister smile¡°¡¾ 099], I have already warned you that the pain of burning body is not what you can bear, but you just don''t think about it... "Before Huang Wei finished his words, he suddenly felt a suffocating pain in his neck. A slender but sweat soaked hand stuck in his throat, making him unable to breathe and escape. The girl''s hoarse but sarcastic voice came from her ear: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Huang Wei looked at her in horror, his voice trembling almost unable to become a voice, "what are you doing?! I''m the host of "baihuasha"... All the masters are watching this scene in the mirage stone. If you dare to attack me, they will not let you go. " Mu Yan chuckled and the sweat rolled down his forehead. His lips trembled with pain from time to time. But she didn''t pay attention to all this. She continued with her hoarse voice: "since I entered this desert, I found that I can''t use my spiritual power on the so-called hundred flowers killing stage, and I will be punished by those audience masters in your mouth... But here, I am free." Mu Yan''s eyes slowly turned to the mirage stone on the ground. I don''t know whether the irony in his eyes is to the end of the wasteland or to the person watching the mirage stone on the other end¡° The control of the heart lock on me can only follow the rules of killing all flowers. As long as it is within the scope of the rules, even if I kill all the hounds, kill you as the leader, and destroy this desert, the male monks of Fusang city have nothing to do with me, right? " The pupil of Huang Wei suddenly shrank. Yi Lan heart of one side also fiercely sat upright body. In the hall of forgetting worries, Liu Gucheng and the male monks were even more shocked and fell the cup in their hands. Mu Yan chuckled, "it seems that I guess right."¡° You... Are you kidding? " Huangwei stammered, "in Fusang City, none of the disobedient women can survive..." his voice stopped suddenly when he looked at Muyan''s sneering eyes. The corners of his mouth kept twitching for two times, and then he said, "well, even if it''s like this, what? You, do you dare to kill me? Dare you resist the audience? You''re going to get out of the "hundred flowers kill" after all. At that time, have you ever thought about your own fate? " Chapter 2598 The radian of Mu Yan''s mouth is deeper, and the hand on Huang Wei''s neck slowly tightens, "do you dare me?" Just then, there was a flash of light and shadow in the sky¡° Bitch, dare --! " An earth shaking roar came from the distant sky. Muyan looked up and saw liugucheng''s figure in the sky. Yi Lanxin stumbled to the ground, full of fear. She is not the only one with this kind of performance, but all the people in "baihuasha" except Muyan. Because the figure of Liugu city is so huge that it blocks out the sky and the sun. It''s like a god Buddha standing high above. You can crush them to death with a finger. His voice is also rumbling, with people can not resist the obscene power¡°¡¾ Do you know the crime of disobeying my orders in Fusang city? You''ll suffer a thousand cuts, and you''ll never be able to live beyond your life! " In Fusang City, the men who saw this scene through the mirage stone cheered. "Long live the Lord of the city!" he cried However, the next moment, they see the image, that pale as snow, thin body girl, once again laughing. With a loose hand, the thin black dwarf fell to the ground. He was just relieved. I felt a flash of cold, and a head rolled down his neck. The girl''s dark eyes are shining like stars. The quiet and melodious voice is like the music of nature: "Oh, I have disobeyed your order now. What can you do to me?" In the sky, liugucheng''s face was stiff, and his face was unbelievable anger and consternation. Then came the hysterical fury, "how dare you, bitch! How dare you... I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Liugucheng has completely lost the usual calm, desperate to rush towards Mu Yan. The overwhelming momentum rolled in. However, the next moment, the spirit of surging, a vortex appeared in the sky, will be in a hurry to engulf Liugu city directly. Muyan sneered: "as expected, no one is allowed to destroy baihuasha?" Her face flushed as soon as she spoke. His knees softened and he fell to his knees¡° You, are you ok? " Yi Lan''s heart can''t help but exclaim. She looks at her in a complicated way and looks at the wild tail in a different place. She bit her lip. "What''s the use of doing this? If you resist like this, then the punishment imposed on you by those men will only become heavier and heavier, more and more demented. Your resistance, in addition to bring hell like torture, other use... "" those torture, for you really have so much pain? " Muyan slowly got up from the ground, wiped off the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and pulled away the messy sweat wet long hair. The deep peach blossom eyes looked at Yi Lanxin for a moment and said: "compared with being treated as a mountain by these men, compared with being trampled on with dignity and personality, compared with the despair of survival and death, can''t you really bear the pain?"¡° Yi Lanxin, you are not afraid of death. Are you really afraid of this kind of torture which is superficial, unable to deprive freedom, and even unable to destroy the body? " Yi Lanxin was stunned and looked at Mu Yan. Mu Yan laughed vaguely and said in a soft voice, "I have tasted the most extreme bitterness in the world." Chapter 2599 It''s the bone and flesh of one''s own, the pain of being stripped from one''s body by one''s own life. It''s a desperate cry that even the soul wants to tear. Compared with that kind of pain, all the suffering has become commonplace, all the suffering can be tolerated. Therefore, in her life of rebirth, she has endured the selection of the master of Tianmo Qin that no one has been able to succeed for thousands of years. I''ve been punished by God. Every day, I quench my body in the bloody sword array of thousands of sword Qi. More bear the flesh and bone of the body was born to melt, and then remould the heart crack lung. However, all this, she came through. Just because she would never want to experience the loss of her beloved heart again. Compared with her past and present life experience, what is this kind of painless punishment? Yi Lan Xin''s lips trembled gently, his hands clenched into fists. It took a long time to hiss and say, "even if, even if you bear the pain, what? The hundred flowers killing will come to an end, and we will return to the talons as well. " Mu Yan walked slowly towards her, stopped at a distance from her arm, and gazed deeply into her eyes¡° Yi Lanxin, I''m sorry. It was our carelessness that made you fall into the clutches again. Do you want to believe me once, I will take you out of Fusang City, alive and intact! " Yi Lan Xin pulls the corners of his mouth and seems to want to laugh. Yes, it''s a ridiculous joke. How many excellent women into the city of Fusang, think they can escape. Among them, there is even great power in the period of emergence. However, all the people''s endings, without exception, are broken in this Fusang city and become dolls in the hands of men. In front of her, the girl looked so young, and her cultivation was only a little higher than herself. Why does she want to take herself out alive? Yi Lanxin really laughed, hoarse and rough. Laughingly smile, but tears rolled down his eyes, "I... Really can... From this ghost place... Out?" She raised her tearful eyes, holding the last trace of hope, looking at Mu Yan, "do you really... Can... Can you take me out?" The woman''s scarred body trembled violently. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear, hope or the punishment of those animals that have been imposed on her. Mu Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and suddenly embraces Yi Lan Xin''s thin body into his arms. Gritting his teeth, he said, "remember, we didn''t run away, but flattened here and rushed out in a swagger!"¡° Such a disgusting place, soon, I will let it disappear from the world forever=== Because of a woman, the whole Fusang city was blown up. There has never been an incident like this. In the streets and alleys of Fusang City, men can be heard everywhere cursing: "how can the slut not die?"¡° The lowly woman dares to kill a man, and she still kills two in a row. It''s against heaven. It''s against heaven! "¡° What about hounds B and C? Where are they all dawdling? Why don''t you break up the poisonous woman? " There are also men at home looking ferociously beating their wives and concubines. Roared again and again: "what are you staring at that bitch? Do you want to resist like her?"?! Bah, don''t dream¡° Did you forget how you knelt down in front of me and prayed for my love and pity like a dog? " Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! With a barbed whip, the next stroke in the woman''s red fruit on the back, with a pengpeng blood fog. Chapter 2600 "You all bear in mind that women are born to obey and serve men!"¡° A poisonous woman like no.099 will come to a worse end than death if she is killed by a hundred flowers! "¡° If you dare to have any thoughts you shouldn''t have, next time you will be sent to kill all kinds of flowers! " The women knelt on the ground, shrunk their shoulders, endured whipping and torture, and their faces were numb and calm. But their eyes couldn''t help looking at the image played by mirage stone. The snow-white girl, the woman who killed two men, even the powerful Lord of Fusang City, had nothing to do with her. How long can she... Live? Can you really break free from the cage of Fusang city In the hall of forgetting worries, Liu Gucheng directly crushed the wine glass in his hand. On his elegant and handsome face, there was no more hypocritical gentleness, only hysterical madness. When he saw Leng Yumo''s sarcastic smile, Liu Gucheng jumped up, focused on Lingli with his right hand and grabbed her hard. When his authority was challenged, he was no longer in the mood of playing with women like cat and mouse. Now he will let Leng Ruolin''s daughter turn around and beg for mercy under him. He''s going to make the slut in baihuashali repent. However, the hand has not yet touched the cold plume. Suddenly, lengruolin steps forward and blocks Leng Yumo. Puchi! Fingers directly penetrated lengruolin''s scapula, dripping with blood. Leng Ruolin seems to have no pain at all, so she stands quietly in front of Leng Yumo, and does not give up¡° Mother Leng Yumo screams and wants to rush. The body is blocked by an invisible force. Her tears welled up and her eyes fixed on Leng Ruolin, but she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. "Niang, you still remember me, you still remember feather foam, don''t you?" However, Leng Ruolin is still standing quietly, protecting her daughter firmly behind her, but does not give her any response. Liu Gucheng penetrates Leng Ruolin''s body and is stunned at first, then gets more angry¡° Even you dare to resist me! Leng Ruolin, haven''t you learned yet? "¡° well! Then I''ll scrap you now! " The spirit power of terror surges from Liugu city. There was a violent shock in the whole hall of forgetting worries, even in Fusang city¡° Lord, Lord, calm down The monks in the hall of forgetting worries were scared out of their wits one by one. "Lord, your spirit is connected with the hearts of ten thousand grottoes. Don''t be too excited!"¡° Yes, Lord, aren''t they just some bitches? Even if you let her show off in the hundred flowers killing? In the end, it''s not going to come out and become something in our hands! "¡° What''s more, she killed only a hound, which is the weakest of the three hounds, and has not yet unsealed all the strength. The remaining two hounds all have the cultivation of Yuanying period. Among them, No. B Hound is the peak of Yuanying period. As long as we add enough yards to them, why can''t we abuse that bitch? " Liu Gucheng''s twisted face was much better when he heard the people''s words. Biting his teeth, he looked at the screen projected by the mirage stone and said with a sneer, "No. [099], I''d like to see when you can be arrogant!"=== Liugucheng and the nuns in the hall of forgetting worries thought very well, but soon, the fact hit them in the face. Chapter 2601 After killing hound a and Huangwei, Muyan takes Yi Lanxin to the ruins. As soon as I entered the ruins, I heard the screams of women and the laughter of men¡° Yes? You can be touched by Yuanbo''s dog, not me? When you enter Fusang City, you can only be a man''s plaything. What kind of nobility do you put on, what kind of sage do you pretend to be? "¡° Let me go, you let me go!! If you dare to touch me, brother Yuanbo won''t let you go! "¡° Ha ha ha ha! I''m playing with Yuanbo''s women! You shout. The louder you shout, the more excited I am. "¡° Help... Brother Yuanbo, help... Wuwuwuwuwu... Get out of here!! Asshole, get out of here! " Mu Yan kicked the door open and swaggered in. The scene in the ruins, let her face gloomy thoroughly. Lying on the ground, disheveled, with tears on her face, was a beautiful young girl. Mu Yan knows her. Before the Baihua massacre, she was locked in cage [008]. Unlike other girls, it''s neither numbness nor despair, nor anger and fear. It''s a kind of vigor of carefully observing the surroundings, not giving up hope despite confusion and timidity. Even Muyan also saw that she was on the run, reaching out to help a woman who fell. That is a kind to some lovely girl, so that Mu Yan only looked at her, remembered her. The man turned his head and looked at it unhappily because he was interrupted. When his eyes fell on Mu Yan, he suddenly breathed and his eyes suddenly widened! Ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time! " He licked his lips, his eyes full of greed, his palms shining. The next moment, strong protection armor upper body, silver eight grade storm hammer in hand. It seems obvious that the result of a fully armed yuan infant monk to the last weak woman who was full of pain and unarmed¡¾ 008] he sat up with his clothes and cried, "little sister, leave me alone. Go, he''s No. C hound. He''s very powerful. We''re not his rival here at all!" With that, the little girl shook her shoulders and began to cry. She was really scared, but she didn''t want to involve this beautiful little sister. Mu Yan light way: "Yi Lan Xin, take her out.". The next scene is too bloody for the little girl to see Yi Lanxin nodded and gently lifted up [008]¡¾ 008] with a blank face, he could not stop worrying: "little sister, she... She..." Yi Lanxin resolutely dragged the little girl out of the house, slowly bit her dry and pale lips, and chopped the railway: "don''t worry, she can deal with it." If she can''t cope with a hunting dog, how can she lead them out of Fusang city¡¾ 008] blinking and frowning, she wanted to say something else. In the room, however, suddenly came the scream of No. C hound: "how can it be?"?!! How can you have a sword? No... this... What is this?! Sword Qi... You can''t use spirit power. How can you gather sword Qi? " Then, it was Moyan''s cold voice: "do you want to know? Go to the real hell and ask the Lord of hell! "¡° No! no My armor!! How come? "¡° No, I don''t want to die!! I don''t want to die in the killing of flowers. Please forgive me Chapter 2602 In the ruins, belongs to the man''s scream and hobby, a sound, a sound, a shrill. Listen to [008] the little girl can''t help shivering. She leaned out her little head carefully to have a look. But listen to a PA, the door of the room is opened, white as snow girl, clean out. Behind her, it was a river of blood, and the No. C hound''s body, which could not be seen clearly¡¾ 008] Gudong swallows his saliva, then looks at xiangmuyan with adoration and obsession. Just in the dark ruins, she was frightened and afraid, did not see Mu Yan''s face. At this time, the girl''s gorgeous face came into her eyes, and [008] suddenly glared, "Jun... Jun God?! You, you are...... [Qingcheng kill God] Jun Muyan just wanted to say a few words. The little girl suddenly realized something and covered her mouth. She knew that all the animals in Fusang city would see and hear what happened here¡° You, are you really king God? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Mu Yan took a look at her and nodded at will. It''s obvious that the little girl has just been abducted and sold to Fusang city. It''s not unusual to recognize her¡¾ 008] he covered his mouth, but his eyes were wet. He didn''t know where to put them: "Jun Dashen, my name is Guo Yiyun. I really adore you! I, I''m a member of the Imperial Army Guo Yiyun''s clothes are not neat at this time, but he has completely forgotten his fear and completely switched to the fan sister mode¡° Jundashen, I''m really scared to be cheated here! But seeing you, I''m not worried at all. "¡° Hum, these bastards, even the king dares to catch them. They will die miserably Yi Lanxin is stunned to listen to [Guo Yiyun] talk, completely without praise. I looked at Mu Yan again. I was very surprised, but I had a few more threads to escape the desire of life. Muyan reluctantly stroked Guo Yiyun''s messy hair, pulled her broken root, interrupted her gushing, "OK, you''d better clean it up first. Otherwise, people will think that we are bullying you! " Guo Yiyun blushed and hung his head. However, at this time, a roar came, "what did you do to Xiao Yun?" With the voice, a burst of attack mixed with the potential of avalanche. Mu Yan quickly pushed Guo Yiyun and Yi Lanxin aside. The slender white palm of a Yang, a crystal clear sword appeared in her palm, across a block. Boom! A loud noise, dust flying, air surging, killing intention. Guo Yiyun cried out: "brother Yuanbo, don''t do it! They are my saviors. Jundashen, brother Yuanbo is a good man. Don''t kill him The roar stopped both sides. The dust fell to the ground, and Mu Yan saw clearly that the man was a tall, ordinary looking man. As soon as the man landed, he rushed to Guo Yiyun and looked at her anxiously, "Xiao Yun, are you ok?" Guo Yiyun shook his head, then his nose was sour, and tears could not help falling down. "Brother Yuanbo, I was almost, almost ruined by No. C hound. Fortunately, they came to save me!" Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly ferocious, eyes burst out a strong sense of killing, "where is the beast? I''ll kill him! " Chapter 2603 At this time, Guo Yiyun broke tears into a smile, holding a small fist and said: "that garbage has long been slaughtered by the king!" Man''s line of sight this just sees to admire Yan. Mu Yan''s mouth was hooked, "hound B? Are you also a man of Fusang city? " The man took Guo Yiyun''s hand and stopped her from speaking. He said in a deep voice: "my name is Yuanbo. I was born in Fusang city. However, I never agree with the idea that Fusang city treats women as playthings. I''ve left Fusang since I became an adult. "¡° This time, I just came back to save Xiao Yun. I didn''t hurt a woman in the hundred flowers killing. " Guo Yiyun said quickly: "jundashen, I can testify! Brother Yuanbo is really a good man. He has always been, always been good to me! " When she said that, the little girl''s face turned red slightly and hung down in embarrassment. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are full of joy and sweetness. Yi Lanxin saw this scene and showed a desolate smile. Yes, there is a man who is willing to go through life and death for her, to enter such a dangerous place as baihuasha, just to protect her and save her. And what about her? She was cheated back by GE Feiping, who was experienced outside, with sweet words. Who knows, waiting for her is hell. Muyan quietly looked at Yuanbo, gathered his voice into a beam with Xuanqi, and introduced it into his mouth, "you say you don''t agree with the idea of Fusang City, but if I want to completely destroy this place? Can you just stand by? " There is a struggle in Yuanbo''s eyes. After all, this is the place where he was born and raised. However, he turned to see Guo Yiyun, who was looking at him with trust in his eyes. Yuan Bo clenched his teeth, "my parents have already died. There is a reason for everything, and then there is a result. Even if Fusang city is destroyed, there are too many evils of its own. I will not participate in it, but I will not interfere with the king. " Mu Yan from the time he just spoke, staring at his eyes, feeling the frequency of his voice. At this point to confirm that he did not lie, just a smile, "that would be the best." Her eyes burst out a bright light, slowly said: "as a hunting dog, do you have a magic weapon that can find all the women in the hundred flowers kill?" For the male practitioners in Fusang City, the greatest pleasure of Baihua killing is watching the hounds kill and abuse the women one after another. So, as hounds, they must have a way to get other nuns'' positions. Sure enough, Yuanbo nodded. Mu Yan gently smile, "that is really no better."¡° You three put out a message for me, I want to let all the women in baihuasha know. "¡° I have killed all the hounds. I have a way to get them out of the desert and Fusang city. If they still have the courage to fight and leave alive, come to me in this ruins! "¡° I swear by my life that I will bring all people out of here safely, one by one! It will also make those animals in Fusang City, who have to pay for their blood debts, be doomed! "=== In the hall of forgetting worries, Liu Gucheng kicks the desk in front of him fiercely, trembles with anger, "waste! waste material!! It''s all rubbish!! Give them the best weapons, but not even a woman. " Everyone in the hall was silent¡° Calm down, Lord Ge Feiping suddenly stepped forward and said, "my subordinates feel that this year''s killing is more interesting." Liu Gucheng frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Chapter 2604 Ge Feiping said with a mysterious smile: "Lord, you should also see that [099] is supporting women and trying to save all women from the fire. But she doesn''t seem to know that there are only three people who can survive in the end, so there must be only three people. "¡° Hehe, doesn''t 099 want to be the Savior? But when her own life was threatened, the city Lord thought, how would she choose? Isn''t it interesting to see [099] fighting with those women? " Liu Gucheng was stunned, showing a thoughtful look. Ge Feiping continued: "what''s more, in my opinion, this junmuyan doesn''t really want to be the Savior. She just wants to cheat the women who participated in the Baihua massacre to make it easier for her to kill them." The men in the hall looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. One by one, they all suddenly realized, "ha ha, I''ll tell you how there are people who are not afraid of death in the world."¡° GE''s explanation makes perfect sense. Tut Tut, this girl works so hard, maybe she just wants to attract our attention, so that when she comes out, she can get more love! " Liugucheng also relaxed, took up the wine poured by his subordinates, and drank it happily. He glanced at Leng Yumo and said with a gentle smile: "I wanted you to have a good taste like your mother, and watch the pain of people who care. However, now your younger martial sister has aroused my interest. "¡° Ah, now I think it''s a good story for you to serve our Lord together. " Leng Yumo sneered and didn''t speak. The deep irony and ferocity were covered in the eyes=== On the other side, in the desert. Because Yi Lanxin is more or less a celebrity in Fusang City, plus the defection of No. C hound, and Guo Yiyun''s sharp mouth. More and more women gathered around Muyan. Among them, it even includes the nun [079] in the period of emergence¡¾ 079] she is a heroic looking woman with high nose, deep eyes and tall figure. Between the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, there is still a trace of high spirited. However, in Fusang City, all were destroyed into suffering and numbness¡¾ [079] listening to Guo Yiyun''s excited voice, he just talks casually and calmly. She looked at xiangmuyan and said slowly in a slightly hoarse voice, "I know what you want to do, but you just want to live."¡° It''s no big deal. People who haven''t lived in Fusang city will have this idea. And now I just feel that it''s better to become a ghost in this hundred flowers killing array than to go back and spoil them. "¡° So don''t worry, I won''t stop you and I won''t tear you down. You will be the three people who can get out of here alive. " Oh, even if you go out alive, it''s just a change from one hell to another. Guo Yiyun anxiously wants to explain, but is stopped by Mu Yan. She looked at [079] and other nuns she had seen at the flower banquet, and found that they almost looked the same as [079]. Neither believe nor resist. Just like the withered flowers, they have no desire for sunshine and water. Chapter 2605 On the contrary, those young girls who have just been caught in the Baihua massacre, one by one, are praying, worried, alert, and full of vitality. Mu Yan smiles and turns to leave. Guo Yiyun followed him step by step and said unhappily, "jundashen, why don''t they believe that you can take us all out?" Muyan has not answered, Yi Lanxin has sneered, "don''t say they don''t believe it, even I can''t believe it until now." People who have not lived in Fusang city will never know how strong and terrible the cage is. Mu Yan reached out and touched Guo Yiyun''s head, and said in a soft voice: "all of them are trapped in a nightmare now and can''t wake up, so naturally, they won''t believe it." She looked up at the sky and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give them my weapons and let them poke a hole in the sky in their nightmare." Three days, in the blink of an eye. This is the most peaceful and boring one. At the beginning, there were many people in Fusang city who punished Muyan and issued the order of pursuit. Later, looking at the mirage of those women and the spirit of the get together, even the C Hound is not promising to serve a little girl. These people swearing, but soon lost interest. But almost all the people in Fusang city put the [baihuasha] survivor''s bet on the [099]. At this moment, the male practitioners of Fusang City, who had not paid attention to the "hundred flowers kill" for a long time, sat in front of the mirage stone projection image again. Because they all believe that the moment when "baihuasha" comes to an end is the time when this beautiful, terrible, and eager woman is desperate to be conquered. They can''t wait to see how frightened, hateful and desperate those women full of expectations look when they are killed by people they trust In the desert, the atmosphere at this time also has unspeakable dignity. Those little girls who had just been caught from outside directly surrounded Mu Yan¡° Didn''t you say there was a way to get us out? Now time is coming, if we don''t go out, we will be wiped out! Is there anything you can do? " Muyan is gently drawing horizontal and vertical lines on the sand with a branch. Smell speech just light to see them one eye, didn''t answer. The girls were enraged by her carelessness, kicking the runes on the ground¡° These days, you know how to draw on the ground every day, but you can''t get us out. Do you think you can''t do it at all? Are you lying to us? You just want to escape, don''t you? " Mu Yan slowly stood up, eyes fell on them, issued a long sigh, "I''ve been really good tempered recently." The girls were stunned. Listen to her to continue: "incredibly can endure you this group of annoying chatter Jing endure three days!" As soon as the words came to an end, the sword light in the palm of her hand flickered, and the whole person soared into the air. When these girls were stunned, the sword light all over the sky roared down like a strong wind, sweeping everyone. Bang bang! The girls fell to the ground without a snort. The other nuns were shocked by this change. Chapter 2606 That [079] out of the body period, the nun suddenly stood up and looked at Mu Yan in disbelief, "the heart of the sword is condensed, you... You have become your own sword!" How is that possible?! No matter how you look at it, it''s just a girl in her early twenties. But she even gathered the heart of the sword and made a famous sword! On the whole road of cultivation, there are few sword cultivation that can gather the heart of the sword. Now, the only one who can repair Benming sword is young master Yunxiao. Who the hell is this girl? She not only made her own sword! Moreover, in the absence of spiritual power, only by the weak Xuan Qi, the sword spirit was inspired. The friars of Fusang City, including liugucheng, the leader of Fusang City, spent most of their time in the city, relying on the ten thousand grottoes and ten unique formations to dominate Fusang city. They don''t even know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. I don''t know how vulnerable they would be if they didn''t have the ten thousand Grottoes array. Because no one in the whole city can even see that Muyan can kill the hounds in Yuanying period, not only because of Xuanqi, but also because she has gathered her own famous sword. Even in the whole Xiuzhen world, this girl is one of the best and invincible Jianxiu¡¾ 079 can''t help coming up to her. Numb eyes, and finally a trace of waves. She wanted to ask who you are and why you can repair the life sword. But words to the mouth, but became hoarse, almost humble pleading, "you... Really can take us... Out of here?" Mu Yan''s sight swept every woman present. After seeing all the hardships and pains they had experienced and the hope in their eyes, they said in a slow voice, "my decision and commitment have never changed. What about you? Will you believe me? "¡° Are you willing to go out again and get justice for yourself, and let those animals pay for their blood debts? " Yi Lan Xin closed his eyes and let the tears fall. The first one said in a dumb voice, "I''m willing to die, I''m willing to die!"¡¾ "I believe you!" the eyes of the No¡° We will On a pair of double new bright eyes. Muyan clenched the lock. No one found that the monotonous silver bracelet, I do not know when there are a few more inconspicuous Rune patterns, at this time is scattered light. Muyan whispered: "Qihuang, can we really succeed?" There was no sound in my ear. After a long time, I heard the young man''s intermittent and angry words¡° Damn... It''s just that... [ten thousand grottoes and ten Jue array]... I want to trap the master and the master... It''s very young! "¡° But have you really decided... The price is not small... "Muyan smiles, but his eyes are full of determination Forget your worries. An hourglass is timing silently. It''s getting closer and closer to the end of baihuasha. Everyone in the hall, including Liugu City, held their breath, waiting for the final moment of slaughter¡° Hehe, [099] really has a clever mouth! They all killed such people in front of those women, and those idiots were willing to believe her¡° Ha ha ha, I believe that when these idiots become wronged souls, they will repent! "¡° I''m curious about how the 009 killed so many people at the last minute Just then, the picture of mirage stone projection suddenly darkened. Chapter 2607 "Why, what''s the matter? Anyone here? What about the images? " Liu Gucheng stands up, closes his eyes, and communicates with the gods. However, the message from the ten thousand Grottoes array is that everything is normal. The hourglass is running out of time¡¾ It''s over! However, all the men in the hall of forgetting worries and even the whole Fusang city were confused. What''s going on? Who lived to the end just now? Liu Gucheng frowned and was about to go to the center of the ten thousand Grottoes array. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in front of everyone''s eyes. A snow-white figure appeared in the hall of forgetting worries. Liu Gucheng''s pupil shrank: "no.099, you are the final winner!" Ge Feiping took a look at the lock button on Mu Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss Jun, did you really get rid of those women who killed all the flowers? I really admire Ge for his ruthlessness Muyan handed Leng Yumo a reassuring look and said slowly: "anyway, I''m the winner in the end, right?" Liu Gucheng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and his eyes burst out with strong interest and Expectation: "good! Good! The hundred flowers killing has been going on for so many years. The city leader has never seen a woman like you¡¾ 099, you succeeded in arousing my interest. " His eyes looked at Mu Yan and Leng Yumo, and slowly licked his lips: "these two women, the Lord of the city took them first, don''t you mind?" Everyone knelt down to indicate that there was no problem. The East wild mountain farmland looks at Mu Yan, the eyes show unwilling, but also can hang down the head. The secret way in his heart is that when the city Lord is tired of playing, he must come over and have a good taste. Liu Gucheng said with a gentle smile: "you three, come back with me! This year''s flower feast and flower killing are really interesting. " He said the three, is mu Yan, Leng Yumo and lengruolin. Leng Yumo frowned in disgust and wanted to speak, but he saw Mu Yan give him a look. She dropped her eyes with understanding After the banquet, GE Feiping went home in a good mood. Although he lost two women this time, the people he took got the green eye of the city master. In the future, the benefits of Ge family will be immeasurable. As for women, in Fusang City, what men need most is women. Ge Feiping fell asleep with the dream of developing the Ge family into a first-class family in Fusang city. However, half asleep and half awake, he suddenly heard the window was blown open by the wind, making a sound. There is also the sound of the rain, accompanied by a gust of wind, blowing his ears from time to time. Ge Feiping frowned and said in his heart, how does the servant in the family do things? Don''t even know how to close the window? He didn''t want to wake up from his sleep. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly widened his eyes and almost jumped up in horror. Because at the head of his bed, I don''t know when there is a woman with hair. Looking down at him with a faint smile. And the ticking sound is not the sound of rain at all, but the rain dripping from the sound of women''s hair. Such a scene in the middle of the night will frighten anyone to death. And when GE Feiping saw the woman''s face, he screamed directly, "Yi... Yi... Yi Lanxin, you! What are you doing here?! Don''t you die in a hundred flowers killing? " Chapter 2608 In the dark, the woman with long hair and long face slowly raised her head and completely exposed her face. Pale face, stained with a lot of blood, the corners of the lip slowly hook up, showing two white teeth, more and more ghost gas¡° Ge Feiping, what do you do when you see me so surprised? "¡° Didn''t you say at the beginning that you love me so much, that you will love me for a lifetime, and that you will love me for a lifetime? "¡° Because I believe your sweet words, I went back to Fusang city with you. Now, you haven''t fulfilled your oath. Do you want to leave me Yi Lan Xin said and giggled, "dear husband, this can''t work! If I go to hell, how can you not be with me? " Ge Feiping was scared out of his wits. "You, are you a ghost?"?!! No, no, no, you go! You go!! Don''t come near me! "¡° My dear husband, you are so cruel ~ "Yi Lanxin looked at him and laughed more happily." do you know that in the past few years, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood, and I want you to be one with me. "¡° Once upon a time, I couldn''t do it, but now, I can finally get what I want, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck With that, Yi Lanxin gently grasped Ge Feiping''s hand. Ge Feiping only felt that the hand holding his arm was cold and wet. It was as if he had been entangled by a poisonous snake. Suddenly, he was stiff and did not dare to move. "LAN, Lan Xin, you, you know, I, I love you all the time, Bi, Bi, other men in Fusang City, treat you all the time..." "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! So, my husband, just follow me¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " A shrill cry broke through the sky. The flesh and blood on Ge Feiping''s hand was bitten off directly. And Yi Lan Xin, opposite him, is chewing and swallowing the bloody meat. Ge Feiping grasped his arm, which had exposed his bones, and it was very painful. But also because of the pain, his reason began to return. He looked at Yi Lanxin with blood red eyes, "you, you''re not dead?! You''re out of a hundred flowers! It''s Jun who brought you out! " Ge Feiping''s eyes moved slowly and fell on her left ear. There is a small silver earring, completely insignificant, but set off the earlobe of Yi Lanxin crystal small, attractive. However, who can know that this small earring is Ge Feiping''s "heart lock" for Yi Lanxin. And after so many years, it has already fused with the spirit of Yi Lanxin. Let Yi Lanxin can''t take off the [heart button] all his life, and can''t disobey Ge Feiping''s order. Ge Feiping''s fear slowly subsided. Because he knew that Yi Lanxin, who was wearing a heart lock, was like a poisonous snake whose teeth had been pulled out, which was not justified at all. Then came the anger of Chu Li. A plaything in his hands, even if he dares to escape, now he dares to hurt his master. How can ge Feiping, who has always been superior, bear this. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yi Lanxin. His mind moved and he yelled: "bitch, kneel down for me!" Ge Feiping''s voice was sharp and almost broken. In the silent night, it was particularly harsh. Chapter 2609 After that, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Waiting for Yi Lanxin involuntarily, kneeling down to beg for mercy. However, little by little, the night is still quiet. There was neither the sound of a knee landing on the ground, nor the cry of a woman''s fear and trembling. Ge Feiping raised his eyes stiffly and looked forward. But in the dark, the woman with long hair is looking at him with a sneer. The bottom of the eye is more than the stormy waves to the bone hate. Ge Feiping panicked: "kneel... Kneel!! You get down on your knees right now! " Yi Lan Xin chuckles and walks towards him step by step. In his hand, he slowly tore the half piece of meat from GE Feiping''s body. The pride and resentment in Ge Feiping''s eyes had been completely replaced by fear. As he screamed, he kept retreating. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no?!! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Yi Lanxin reaches out his hand, takes off the small earring from the earlobe, and kneads it to pieces in front of Ge Feiping''s face. With the earrings broken into slag, GE Feiping stares at the bottom of his body. His face was full of tears, even kneeling on the bed and kowtowing¡° Lanxin, Lanxin I''m wrong, you have to believe me, I really love you! I want to grow old with you all my life¡° I... we''ll be married one night for a hundred days. Will you spare me? "¡° You, you think about it, compared with other men in Fusang City, I''m much better for you. That''s because I really love you... "Yi Lanxin looks at the man who is usually dignified. At this time, he doesn''t need any dignity to kneel down and beg for mercy. What you say will make you laugh. Can''t help but show a sarcastic and sad smile. She remembered what the 099 had said to them before they left baihuasha¡° There are complaints, there are revenge, blood debt blood compensation is natural. But don''t be blinded by hatred and ruin the rest of your life. "¡° Do you have the rest of your life? " The snow-white girl raised her mouth and showed a bright and arrogant smile, "it''s up to you. Think about whether you live for yourself or for animals that are inferior to pigs and dogs. "¡° The suffering they inflict on you is pain and suffering, but it is not the whole of your life. " As soon as the girl''s wrist was turned over, a simple Yao Qin appeared in her hands, and the sound of the Qin rang. One by one, the original light ball flew to Yi Lanxin. The girl''s voice, like the distant sounds of nature, came slowly: "of course, I''m not asking you not to revenge, but I hope you don''t spend the rest of your life tormenting these unworthy animals. Killing them may not be enough, but it will be the liberation and turning point of your life. "¡° Oh, yes! If you really think it''s too cheap to kill them. I can also send you something. "¡° This light ball, called "floating life like a dream", will have an unexpected effect when it is thrown into the bodies of those animals Yi Lan''s heart closed her eyes, and a smile of relief came from the corner of her mouth. With a lift of her hand, her sword came out of its sheath and directly cut off Ge Feiping''s limbs. The shrill cry broke through the sky. Chapter 2610 Usually, the man who is high above and dressed like a beast becomes a ball of rotten meat rolling in the pool of blood. Yi Lan Xin looks at his this miserable appearance, there is not too much pleasure in the heart, just feel empty. And a deep aversion to this man. Yi Lan Xin gently smiles, reaches out his hand, throws a light ball to ge Feiping, and turns to leave. The next moment, the howling sound from GE Feiping''s room. And gradually spread to every corner of Ge family In a courtyard of Fusang west city. A fat man is pulling a woman''s hair, beating and abusing. It''s clear that men''s cultivation is only in the period of breaking the valley, but women are already at the top of the golden elixir. But women have no resistance to such violence. In the rain of kicking and punching, the woman''s face is not even much pain, only numb despair. Just then, however, the door of the room was kicked open. A young nun, who was similar to a woman, came into the room. She looked at the woman on the ground, tears rolling down, "sister, don''t be afraid, sister to save you." The red eyes looked at the fat man, and his eyes burst out with hatred. "Brute, you use your five-year-old daughter as bait and my sister''s sympathy to abduct us here, abuse us day by day, torture us, and make our life worse than death."¡° Today, I want you to pay for your brutality with blood The fat man stared in horror and disbelief: "you... How can you still be alive... Don''t come here, don''t come here, I''m your husband, your master, how dare you... How... Ah ah --!" Wang Miao can''t remember how many years he has been in Fusang city. Here she suffered a lot and was traded by several men. The last man was a civilian in Fusang city. He bought her back from the slave market, just to find a woman to vent her anger and inherit her family. Wang Miao''s body has been damaged by drugs again and again. Even when he was young, his face was sallow and old. The reason why a man destroys her is that a woman with too high accomplishments and too strong strength is not suitable to be pregnant and can''t carry on the family line for him. It was not until five years ago that Wang Miao gave birth to a son. Later, when his son grew up, the man suddenly developed and had a more beautiful female slave. So, she was sent to baihuasha. Wang Miao almost forgot where he had come from and what kind of life he had lived. The door crunched open. Wang Miao walked into the room and ran into a five-year-old boy. The boy, with a pair of mung bean eyes and short stature, was shocked to see Wang Miao, "you, why haven''t you died? Didn''t dad say you were dead? " Then he turned to the room and yelled, "Dad! Dad! Come and see that disgusting smelly woman is back! Don''t you think I''ll never see her again? " While shouting, he rushed over and kicked Wang Miao''s feet hard, "cheap woman, why don''t you die! Don''t you know I''m tired of seeing your old face? " The door of the inner room opened and a big ugly man rushed out. Seeing Wang Miao, he was shocked. "You, how can you be here? Aren''t you dead?" The man was startled at first. When he found out that Wang Miao was dull and didn''t resist at all. Chapter 2611 He immediately regained his former prestige, picked up a whip and whipped it toward her. "Smelly girl, do you think she escaped from baihuasha? Damn, do you know what punishment I will suffer if you sneak away? " The boy laughed and clapped, "good fight, good fight! Dad, kill this old bitch quickly. We want women, but we can''t catch them casually! " Wang Miao looked at the two similar faces close at hand, and their eyes did not regard him as a person''s malice, suddenly looked up and laughed. Half an hour later, the man''s house was on fire. From a distance, you can see two bodies, one large and one small, dangling on the high door beam. With the spread of the flame, the door beam collapsed, and the two bodies were completely submerged Tonight, Fusang city is destined to be a sleepless night. The same scene is also taking place in other courtyards in the city. At first, the men in Fusang city didn''t take it seriously. However, as more and more courtyards around were burned down, and with the scream of men, the wailing became more and more intensive. The citizens of Fusang city finally began to panic. The guards in the city were awakened from their sleep and arrested the women who made trouble everywhere. However, the guards were killed one by one in the dark. Those once men swagger and lead their pets across the street. At this time, there was a river of blood, and the pool of blood was full of men''s broken bodies. But these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that several of these men are wearing expensive clothes that people are familiar with. But he had an old face like a few skins, and his hair and teeth had already fallen off. The sudden and turbid eyes reflected the pain and despair that seemed to experience the most terrible things in the world. However, it is not over at all. More and more flames and attacks fell on every house in Fusang city. The men who wanted to hide in the house ran out screaming one by one. Waiting for them, is the sky whistling, killing the red eyed nun. Totally... Ninety nuns who are powerful but no longer imprisoned¡¾ Except for the innocent women killed by hounds on the first day, all of them are here. Some of them have royal swords, and some of them are flying in the air with flying magic weapons that they don''t know where. Under them, however, were the women who were still wearing heart locks, frail and gnashing their teeth to follow. Who is willing to be a slave?! Who is willing to be trampled and humiliated by men who are inferior to these animals?! They used to be lively and flexible women, and they were also full of vitality and pride. They once soared freely between the heaven and the earth, looking forward to meeting their husband one day and achieving a happy marriage. But all this was destroyed by the animals in Fusang city. They are here day after day, year after year, living in isolation, life is not like death. Their dignity was trampled under their feet, their freedom was completely deprived, and their pride was crushed inch by inch. They can only look up to those disgusting men, snort, kneel at their feet, pray for their little pity and tolerance. At this point, end of life! Suddenly, however, a thunderbolt broke the sky. Split the cage that they thought would shackle them forever, and earned a piece of life for them. Chapter 2612 More and more women are gathered in this stream of people. Some have just been arrested in Fusang city for a short time, while others have been imprisoned here for many years and have already married and had children. There are wrinkled faces, and there are young girls. They gathered from all directions, and slowly pushed those men who fled in a hurry to the end. Some of them are ferocious and hateful. Some are full of tears, crying and laughing. Those young girls who have just been caught in baihuasha and haven''t experienced the hell torture of Fusang city are still indulgent and self willed. See this scene but all red eye socket, in the heart also produced the afterlife''s happiness and to the Mu Yan heartfelt gratitude. Without the 099, they would not have died miserably in the desert. It''s to be imprisoned forever in this terrible cage. Just like these poor women=== The Lord''s mansion. Liugucheng sat on the soft collapse, and immediately a beautiful maid came forward and handed him a towel and a cup of tea. Liu Gucheng sighs and turns his eyes to Mu Yan and Leng Yumo. He feels comfortable and complacent. Tone is not from gentle two points, "two beauties, which do you plan to serve this city Lord first today?" Smell speech, Mu Yan and Leng Yu Mo all slightly hang down their eyes and walk slowly towards Liugu city. Looking at their obedient approach, Liu Gucheng felt a burst of heat in his heart. He could not wait to take off his coat and said with a smile: "are the two beauties so anxious? Hehe, it''s better to join us... "Before we finished, the dark red handle, burning with a blazing flame, was directly on liugucheng''s neck. Leng Yumo''s eyes are cold, just like hell, "yes, we are here to... Send you to hell!" Liu Gucheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at Mu Yan in disbelief, and then at Leng Yumo, "how can you use your spiritual power?" Then his eyes turned to the bracelets on them. He was surprised and angry. "You''ve got rid of the control of the [lock button]!" There is no doubt about that. If the lock button is useful, they will be punished even if they do harm to him in the Lord''s mansion. Leng Yumo sneered, and the silver bracelet on his wrist burst into powder. She gritted her teeth and said, "tell me how many people you have destroyed with this disgusting thing. Today I will use this knife to slice off many pieces of meat from you." The flame of the red lotus soul grabbing sword is dazzling, burning the skin of liugucheng. The blade was close to his neck and could cut off his head at any time. But strangely, after the initial shock, liugucheng didn''t have much fear that his life was threatened. What''s more, for just two women, they escaped the anger he controlled. Liu Gucheng''s eyes turned to Mu Yan and said: "did you kill a hundred flowers?" Muyan slowly took off the silver bracelet on his hand and put it on his index finger in a circle, "so what?" Liugucheng: "do you want to kill those women? Are all the damned people alive? " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips, "what do you say?" Step by step, she went to liugucheng and looked down at him. "They have not only left baihuasha alive, but also got rid of the control of the [heart lock]. What do you think of Fusang now?"¡° blamed!! You''re crazy! " Chapter 2613 Liu Gucheng burst into a rage, red eyes want to jump up from the couch, "bitch, do you know what you did?! Do you know what will happen if you don''t have enough souls to sacrifice all kinds of flowers? " He looked like he wanted to rush over and tear up Mu Yan. Just be soon kicked back by cold feather foam, "who allows you to move!" Mu Yan squinted. Liugucheng was really furious, but what he was angry about was not that Fusang might have been destroyed by himself. But the innocent women didn''t die in the killing. That''s interesting! Liugucheng is not even angry, but afraid. What is he afraid of Liu Gucheng took a deep breath, and his ferocious face slowly recovered. He suddenly reached out his hand, pushed aside the knife that Leng Yumo put on his neck, and Shi ran stood up. Leng Yumo''s face showed a look of consternation and staggered back two steps. From just now she discovered, invisible, like a force, in the obstruction of her hurt liugucheng. Liu Gucheng dusted his clothes and looked at them coldly and contemptuously. "You''ve untied the button. Do you think you''re winning? Oh, women just like to be complacent He looked at Xiang Muyan with a sneer: "if you start at the flower banquet, maybe there is still a ray of life. But in this city Lord''s mansion, ah... In my eyes, you are just two grasshoppers. The more you jump, the worse you will die when you fall into my hands. " Thinking of the ruined "baihuasha", liugucheng looked into xiangmuyan''s eyes with a strong hatred, "I don''t care how you disturb baihuasha and how you untie the lock, but I''ll let you know that even if you have a hundred lives, it''s not enough to fight against liugucheng in Fusang city!" As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Gucheng spread out his hands and made a conscious move. All of a sudden, there seemed to be a powerful force in the air, which made Mu Yan and Leng Yumo snort. Liu Gucheng was enjoying the sweat on their foreheads and clapping their hands. Soon, dozens of guards came out. It''s amazing that these guards are only in the golden elixir period, but their prestige and the fluctuation of their spiritual power seem to have reached the peak of Yuanying. Of course, it''s not their talent, it''s in the Lord''s mansion. The strength of Muyan and lengyumo was greatly weakened. On the contrary, these dozens of golden elixir guards have been multiplied. Liugucheng sat down on the couch again, took a cup of tea and drank it slowly¡° Aren''t you good at it? Isn''t it the man who boasts his extraordinary strength and looks down on us in Fusang city? Then try how long you can stay under my twelve golden guards in the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array Mu Yan looked at Leng Yumo, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "fourth elder martial sister?" Cold feather Mo Shen ran a smile, in the hand of the red lotus soul sword raised high, "little younger martial sister, how we agreed to come like this. I''ll take care of this mess! The rest of the old beast is yours With that, she gave a low rebuke, and the long knife in her hand cut off one of the guards. Mu Yan closed her eyes and lowered her worries. No longer go to see the battle over Leng Yumo, but take out a white blank array plate from your arms and put it in front of you. Then he sat down with his knees crossed. The heavenly magic organ appeared on her knee. Her slender fingers plucked the strings and the sound curled. Chapter 2614 The next moment, you can see countless silver twinkling filaments flying out of the demon Qin and into the blank array plate. With more and more filaments running into the blank array, even gradually appeared a rune pattern. From the beginning of the fuzzy and dim, to later more and more clear, there are still seven colors of light in the rune flow. Liu Gucheng suddenly got up and looked at the array plate in disbelief. "What''s the way to refine the array?" The most terrible thing was that the smell of the disk made him feel scared. In the depth of divine consciousness, the part connected with the ten thousand Grottoes array is beating wildly. It''s like a voice in his mind kept yelling: "destroy that dish! It''s going to ruin the game! " Liu Gucheng felt a little flustered and said in a fierce voice: "don''t worry about the woman surnamed Leng. Give me this [099]!" Jindan guards smell speech, immediately divide half people, toward Mu Yan attack. However, just two steps out. A tongue of fire soared into the sky, instantly spread into a wall of fire, blocking Mu Yan behind. The girl in red is standing in front of the wall of fire, with a long sword on her back, and her momentum is unparalleled. "I said, you miscellaneous hairs, I''ll solve them. What are you running for?! If you want to fight with my younger martial sister, you''re not qualified enough! " Liugucheng is surprised and angry! He never thought that the woman in 099 could refine an array plate that threatened the ten thousand Grottoes array. And Leng Ruolin''s daughter, even in the case of seriously weakened strength, alone, blocked his twelve Jinwei. Even Leng Ruolin did not have such strength! However, Liu Gucheng soon found that Leng Yumo could not compete with the twelve Jinwei under such circumstances. She was burning her soul power in a desperate way. Don''t hesitate to damage your life and accomplishments, but also protect your face. Obviously, this method of self consumption can not last long. Liu Gucheng sneered, "don''t worry, consume slowly, consume this bitch for me first¡¾ 099], I don''t believe it. Watching your elder martial sister die in front of you, you can still refine your array with peace of mind! " The burning in the body is more and more painful. Leng Yumo felt his power as if he had been completely evacuated. The sweat completely soaked her clothes. But those golden elixir guards didn''t confront her at all. They only harassed her or Mu Yan from time to time. Finally, Leng Yumo couldn''t support him. He fell to the ground on one knee. Liugucheng is overjoyed, "come on, cut off her hands now!" The smile of ferocious pleasure bloomed on his face, "as long as this face is enough for our city Lord, the rest, including Dantian, are all abandoned!" All the time, the graceful sound of the zither was out of order. The silk thread flying into the array disk also fluctuated, as if it would break at any time. Mu Yan opened her eyes and clenched her teeth. At the bottom of my eyes, I was unwilling, but I didn''t struggle and hesitate. She would rather not break the battle than watch her fourth elder martial sister be abandoned. Just, really not reconciled¡¾ She knew how difficult it was to break the ten thousand Grottoes array when Qihuang explained it to her intermittently. Because this kind of array should not exist in Xiuzhen continent. In order to save themselves, to save those innocent women, and to destroy Fusang City, a hellish place. Muyan asked qihuangqiang to act, and he opened up a skill that can only be mastered by a divine musician at level 8 - [Xingdou langgan]. This is the only skill related to array among the divine musician skills. Chapter 2615 The price of Muyan''s early triggering of "star failure" is to overdraw his divine power. Originally want to overdraw the divine power, Mu Yan must consume soul yuan and life, in order to force the divine power out of the body. But Qihuang thought of a more damaging way for her. That is to let tianmoqin put these divine powers on the mat for her first, and then Muyan''s transformed divine powers are used to repay her debts every day. The demon harp is buzzing all the time. The boss doesn''t want to. But finally, under the influence of Qi Huang, he had to agree. Moyan can''t help but wonder: Qihuang, are you really the instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin? The skill of "star stopping" is powerful enough to make people smack their tongue. In other words, the power and omnipotence of the divine musician never let Muyan down. Muyan broke away from the "lock button" for the first time and regained the initiative. However, the horror of the ten thousand Grottoes array was beyond her imagination. It took Mu Yan three days to completely destroy [baihuasha]. We can only use the energy fluctuation caused by the final "hundred flowers kill" to wipe out playing pet, let the array backfire, directly destroy those nuns'' heart locks, and save them from life. Muyan let the nuns separate, but there were complaints and revenge. And she deliberately followed liugucheng to the Lord''s mansion. It is because she knows that this is the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array, and the eye of the array is connected with Liugu city. But she had only one chance to completely destroy the eyes of the array before liugucheng realized her intention. Once she misses this opportunity, liugucheng has enough time to start the big fight. It''s hard to escape from Fusang City, let alone destroy the eyes of the ten thousand Grottoes array. Mu Yan took a deep breath and was about to stop playing the piano. Leng Yumo seems to be aware of something and just stands up with his body, "little younger martial sister, don''t stop!" She bit her teeth and hissed: "I''m still waiting to see these animals go to hell. I''m still waiting to take my mother out of here..." "little younger martial sister, don''t look down on your fourth elder martial sister!" With a roar, the scarred woman suddenly soared into the air, and the blazing flame burst out from behind her. Suddenly burst open a flame like a red lotus. The lotus petals fly out and pierce the guard''s eyebrows. Poop, poop, poop!! In a flash, six Golden elixir guards fell to the ground and died. The other six stepped back in horror when they saw the scene. They think that this woman is at the end of her life, but who knows... Who knows... "Waste, who asked you to retreat?"¡° Kill them for me!! Break these two bitches to pieces! " At this moment, Liu Gucheng is also in a panic about the two women. He didn''t even want to possess them, torment their Yu hope, just want to cut their roots. The Jindan guards dare not listen to Liu Gucheng''s orders, and quickly continue to approach Leng Yumo. At this time, Leng Yumo really exhausted the last trace of spiritual power, fell to the ground, and could not get up again. But her eyes were not willing to open. Mu Yan suddenly stood up and was about to stop playing the piano. At this time, a sword came whistling, followed by five lightning like figures, which immediately fell in front of Leng Yumo and Mu Yan. Cloud like cold, eyes like electricity, face like frost, holding the ice soul sword in his hand, said harshly: "dare to hurt my little four, I want your dog''s life!" Chapter 2616 Hearing the familiar voice, Leng Yumo raised his head. When she saw five figures standing in front of her, her eyes turned red. Many days of grievance, regret, remorse, at this moment, all turned into hot tears. Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fifth younger martial brother and seventh younger martial brother are all OK. They were not killed by themselves. How wonderful! Mu Yan''s face showed a relieved smile, and the hand that he had planned to stop playing was used to pluck the strings again. She knew that elder martial brother and Xiao Qi were OK. Can they be easily knocked down? Falling rain came forward and helped Leng Yumo up. When she saw her pale face due to overdraft of soul power, and her wounds, her worried voice trembled: "fourth elder martial sister, sixth elder martial sister, are you ok?" His eyes turned to Mu Yan. Mu Yan gently smiles at him and shakes his head. In fact, looking at her appearance, I also know that she is very well and has not been hurt. Moreover, on the way over, Yun Ruohan and his party heard the liberated women shouting "King". With the knee, we all know that it must be their younger martial sister who has done something earth shaking. Leng Yumo is a pill handed over by the falling rain. It looks much better. She looked at several people in the rain and said nervously, "where have you been these days? Did you get hurt? " A mention of this topic, the rain on the gas gnash teeth¡° Ge Feiping is a dog. I think he is the only good man in Fusang city. Who knows, this guy is so insidious. " With the narration of falling rain, Muyan and Leng Yumo know the whole story. It turns out that the jewelry Yi Lanxin brought that day was not all "heart lock". After all, even in Fusang City, the "heart lock" is extremely precious, and each "heart lock" can only be combined with one person''s breath. However, these accessories are not useless. They are part of the Dragon trap. Ge Feiping directly used the most poisonous plan to draw money from the bottom. He has long been under the courtyard where Muyan and his family rest, laying array plates and sketching runes. It''s just that there''s no crystal placed in the starting array. An array without crystal is like a dead object. There is no threat and no one will notice it. In the middle of the night, when everyone in xiaoyaomen is sleeping. Ge family''s young man quietly put the crystal stone into the center of the array¡¾ Trapped dragon array] starts, and the ornaments on Yun Ruohan''s body become the eyes of the array, trapping them in the array. Originally, there was the end of Chu, and they couldn''t be trapped by a single dragon array. But this is Fusang city. The whole city is shrouded in ten thousand grottoes. The power of a simple [dragon trap array] has been increased ten times. Xiaoyaomen all caught off guard, so Qiqi fell into Ge Feiping''s hands and was locked up. "The city of Fusang is full of arrays, and even the cage is made of arrays. We can''t even use our spiritual power in it, and our bodies are getting weaker and weaker day by day," he said¡° We thought we were going to die this time! Fortunately, GE Feiping is abnormal, but the Third Elder martial brother is more abnormal than him. "¡° The Third Elder martial brother first used his weak and deceiving face to get paper and pen from the jailer. "¡° In these three days, he did nothing, just kept painting, painting all those things that make people feel numb when they see them. Then... " Chapter 2617 "In these three days, he didn''t do anything, just kept painting, painting all those things that make people feel numb when they see them. Then... "The rain scratched his head," and then, inexplicably, we came out of the prison. And as soon as he came out, he completely recovered his strength. " Mu Yan and Leng Yu Mo look at Chu Mo in shock. Mu Yan almost played the wrong rhythm, looking at Chu Mo Li''s eyes, only incredible. She was beaten to death in the killing of flowers, overdrawn her magic power ahead of time, and learned how to stop the stars before she could barely compete with the ten thousand Grottoes array. But her third elder martial brother doesn''t have to do anything. He just paints. He can even escape the control of the ten thousand Grottoes array?! It''s like seeing through her doubts. Chu Mo Li coughed gently and said slowly, "I use the extraordinary method, others can''t follow, cough... In a short time, I can''t use it for the second time." His face was obviously paler than before, and his body was much weaker than usual. After a pause, Chu Mo Li''s lips began to smile slowly. "However, I''m very interested in the heart of ten thousand Grottoes array, so I can only rely on you, younger martial sister."... "¡° If you want to break through the ten thousand grottoes, it''s up to you With a roar, Liu Gucheng interrupted his brother and sister''s reminiscence. There was panic in his eyes, but more was the anger of being despised and pulled down from the altar¡° I don''t care how you survive in Fusang city. But in this city Lord''s mansion, in the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array, if I want you to die, none of you will live! " As soon as the words fell, Liu Gucheng suddenly clapped his hand on his chest. A mouthful of black blood shot out and splashed into the air. But strangely, the blood sprayed into the air, but did not drip down, but disappeared in the air without a sound. It''s like being swallowed up by something. Cloud if cold complexion a coagulate, sternly way: "old three, feather foam, you retreat to the little younger martial sister side, other people with me to protect the little younger martial sister, must not let anyone interrupt her!" This time, without any hesitation, Leng Yumo immediately retreated to the left side of Mu Yan. Chu from the end of a smile, also turning the wheelchair, came to the right side of Mu Yan. Her eyes were focused on the strings she plucked and the array plate that was gradually drawn. There was a burning light in her eyes On the other side, with the third black blood gushing out of liugucheng. The ground began to have curl of black gas, gradually gathered into a black ghost after another. These ghosts have vague faces, but they have a pair of blood red empty eyes. Chest will also be issued "wuwuwu" terrible sound. With the appearance of more and more black ghosts, the temperature of the whole city master''s residence has dropped, and the air seems to be filled with creepy and wet resentment. After the third mouthful of blood, Liu Gucheng turned pale and sat down on the couch. But his face showed a crazy smile, "ha... Ha ha... You are not afraid of living people, then try my ten thousand cave Yin soldiers!" Mu Yan''s face changed slightly, and even said: "elder martial brother, be careful, these Yin soldiers have strong evil spirit. If they hurt them, the wound will be eroded by evil spirit." For spiritual cultivation, being eroded by evil spirit and evil spirit is almost irreversible damage. Yun Ruohan immediately took out the magic weapon to resist. They are very strong. Cloud if cold and Qin wine a sword a hammer, can let a Yin soldier fly ash annihilation. Chapter 2618 And Ling Yusheng''s speed is so fast that Yin soldiers can''t even touch his clothes. The rain did not use Bi Fang, but now he can control hundreds of puppets. Only those puppets who are not afraid of evil spirit can keep the Yin soldiers out. However, there are too many Yin soldiers. If one goes up in smoke, there will be two, three... Ten condensing in the air. But for a moment, the whole hall was already dense, and there were not many gaps. And in such a battle, it''s too difficult not to be hurt by the Yin soldiers. Liu Gucheng looked at the four people, embarrassed and evasive, and finally looked up to the sky and laughed. However, there was not much pleasure in his laughter, but more resentment and venom, "just a few yellow mouthed children, dare to challenge the Millennium magic power of Fusang City, destroy my hundred flowers, and let go all our tame playmates! Do you know what sin you have committed and what sin you have committed? " If it were not for the emergency of the war, the people of xiaoyaomen would have spit it out. Fusang city is a group of animals. How can they say that others have done evil?! What a shame! Liugucheng didn''t feel shameful at all. He thinks that all the systems of Fusang city are reasonable, and what they enjoy and trample on are natural. Soon, Liu Gucheng began to laugh, "but it doesn''t matter, because what you did offended not only me, but also [ten thousand Grottoes array]. Now, it is the wanku Shijue array that will punish you. "¡° The Lord of the city will be on the side to appreciate your miserable appearance of being swallowed by the Yin soldiers and becoming the sacrifice of the heart of the array. Ha ha ha... "However, Liu Gucheng is half laughing. All of a sudden, the melodious music suddenly rises. It was like a screech that pierced his eardrum, directly over his laughter. Liu Gucheng looked in amazement. I saw the girl in white as snow, playing the piano faster and faster. I don''t know when the rune patterns on the array disk have become more and more dense, more and more complex, and more and more complete. Liu Gucheng''s heart suddenly jumped. From Yun Ruohan''s appearance, [ten thousand grottoes and ten unique array] conveyed a strong message to him through the connection between the heart of the array. It will devour the spirits of these people! Only by swallowing the spirits of these seven people, can we make up for the failure of this time. In order to achieve this goal, Liugu city was even allowed to mobilize the strongest Yin Army Corps at half the price of ten years'' life. Liugucheng was overjoyed at that time, and Zhizhu was in hand. So that I completely forgot my fear of the array plate painted by Mu Yan. See Liu Gu Cheng see come over, Mu Yan just hook up lip Cape, light smile a, "what did you just say¡¾ Do you want to punish us? I''m sorry. I''m afraid it doesn''t have the qualification yet! " Liu Gucheng: "you, what do you mean by that?" Muyan did not answer her words, but the action of plucking the strings was faster and faster. Dense silver silk thread gushed out from the demon Qin and penetrated into the array plate. And the light on the disk became brighter and brighter until it made a buzzing sound and vibrated violently. Bang! A Yin soldier who was close to Luoyu and was about to attack burst and disappeared. BAM BAM bam!!! One, two, three... Ten... Hundred... More and more yin soldiers began to explode and then disappeared. Chapter 2619 The city Lord''s mansion, which was originally crowded, began to become empty in just a few breath. When Mu Yan''s last voice fell and looked up at Liugu City, there was not even a Yin soldier left. Liu Gucheng''s face turned from green to red and from red to white. He tried his best to mobilize his consciousness, but his face became more and more flustered and frightened¡° How can... How can this happen?!! What''s my connection with Chen Xin? "¡° Bitch, you, what did you do to me Liugucheng is completely crazy¡¾ It is the foundation of his strength and the greatest reliance of his supremacy. Without the ten thousand grottoes, he was nothing and nothing more. He rushed toward Mu Yan hysterically, with a ferocious and twisted face, trying to break her to pieces. Xiaoyaomen people are very wise to get out of the way. One by one, with both hands clasping, Liu Gucheng jumped in front of their younger martial sister. Then, of course, they were kicked to the ground by their ferocious younger martial sister, with a foot on their chest. Card! The sound of a broken bone came. Liugucheng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and howled in pain. Mu Yan raised her hand, and a golden elixir guard''s knife flew into her hand. She said with a smile: "what do you say I did to you? Sorry, I haven''t done anything to you yet. " The words haven''t finished, the hand rises knife to fall, directly fall in Liu Gu City waist. With a slight rotation of the blade, the sound of mincing meat came out¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " The cry of killing a pig broke through the sky. Mu Yan disgusted to throw away the knife in his hand and said slowly: "now, what did I do to you, understand?" One side of the cloud if cold several people swallowed saliva. I feel cold in my crotch. Their younger martial sister is really cruel! Liu Gucheng had never suffered such torture and pain, tears and snot poured up together. He opened his red eyes and stared at Mu Yan, "the devil... The devil... Why... Why do you want to help mulberry city?"?! I am my God and enjoy my happiness. It''s not... It''s not in your way. Why do you want to destroy my life and kill my people? " Mu Yan''s eyes were cold. "Stepping on the blood and tears, life of innocent women, to build your superior life, such scum as you, is also called God? You''re not even as good as pigs and dogs! " One foot trampled hard, ribs directly pierced liugucheng''s lung, let him mouth suddenly ejected a lot of blood. Liu Gucheng''s eyes turned white and almost fainted. But mu Yan plucked the string and gave him some treatment. He sneered: "don''t worry, it''s not the time to kill you. Because your life belongs to those innocent women who were killed by you. They''re the ones who decide what hell you''re going to live in for the rest of your life! " Liu Gucheng stares at Mu Yan. His eyes turn to Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan. There is a strong sense of fear and hatred in his eyes. But he was soon crushed by him. He gritted his teeth and said, "the ten thousand Grottoes array is only temporarily sealed, but you still can''t escape from Fusang city after all. When the formation restarts, you will be dead! "¡° I... I apologize for my rudeness to you before. As long as you are willing to let me go, i... I can send you seven people to leave Fusang City safely. From then on, our well water will not touch the river water. "¡° Also... And Leng Ruolin, if you want, you can also take it away, I won''t stop you! " Chapter 2620 Liu Gucheng raised his head and looked at Mu Yan. His eyes twinkled with hope, "you are a smart man. You should know what is the right choice." Muyan smiles and shakes his head: "no, I don''t believe in the right choice. Only children make choices. I only believe that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be eradicated!"¡° Since Fusang city has the courage to provoke our Xiaoyao gate, we must be ready for the end of our life! " Liu Gucheng was frowning and listening, thinking about countermeasures. When he heard the three words of xiaoyaomen, he suddenly raised his head and looked at xiangmuyan with red eyes. Then he looked at Yun Ruohan and others one by one¡° What are you, Rangers? Seven free demons Yun Ruohan nodded: "exactly!" Liugucheng''s body trembled violently. "It''s you, it''s you. You killed my child, my only child, liugucheng!" Liu Guyi was the leader of Fusang team. He is also the only son of liugucheng. Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and the array plate in his hand suddenly threw into the air. Play the magic organ quickly. But it''s still a little late. Liugucheng''s body suddenly soared several times. All my clothes were torn. His eyes burst out, his eyes were red, and his whole face began to be covered with terrible red runes¡° You killed my child and destroyed my Fusang city! "¡° Now, do you still want to let those humble women torture me? "¡° Dream¡° Since it is also doomed, I will let you all be buried with me! "¡°¡¾ Do you hear me?! Liugu City, the host of my heart, is now willing to sacrifice your soul. Please burn all these sinners to ashes with the fire of hell. Let them live forever, not beyond life! " Boom!! Violent explosions came from liugucheng. The earth moved and the sky rocked. Mu Yan only has time to throw out the array plate in his hand and protect the people of Xiaoyao gate. I felt a force on her soul=== Fusang city. The men had no way to escape, and finally they all flocked to the invincible Holy Land in their heart, the city Lord''s mansion. In fact, Liugu city''s main residence, which is called Fu, covers a large area. Fusang city is full of people, but it is not too crowded. However, the gate of the Lord''s mansion was closed, and there was no sound coming out. The men fell on their knees, trembling and crying, howling: "Lord, Lord, help! Those women rebelled. Please use the ten thousand Grottoes array to kill all these bitches! "¡° Right, right, as long as [ten thousand grottoes and ten unique array] is hit, all these women will be destroyed. Lord, Lord, open the door There is also the man who has been used to domineering, roaring at the approaching women¡° Shameless bastards dare to beat me. You wait for me. When the city Lord starts the battle, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you. You can''t survive or die! " Then there was the old man with white hair, who angrily said, "men are heaven, women are earth, and women obey men and serve men. This is the right thing to do. You rebellious women dare to go against the heaven. You will be punished. You will be punished! " Chapter 2621 The great army of nuns finally arrived. When they heard the words of these men in Fusang City, they were ready to spit out their hatred. Yes, in Fusang City, there are some men who are so ungrateful but self righteous. They feel from the bottom of their hearts that it is natural for women to be trampled on by men as goods. Although Guo Yiyun did not stay in Fusang City, he also rolled his stomach in disgust when he heard these words. A girl like her, who grew up under the dote of her elders, never thought that there would be such a dirty and dark place in the world. But although she was angry, she still kept in mind the instructions of Mu Yan. Turning to the tall nun, she said, "sister Zhu Wan, what are we going to do? Kill these animals now? " Zhu Wan is No. 079 in baihuashazhong, and the only strong one in the period of emergence. At this time, her icy eyes are falling on the body of Dongye Shantian, and the bottom of her eyes burst out the cold killing intention. At this time of the East wild Yamada, where there are aristocratic heirs of the noble arrogance. He was surrounded by bodyguards, sweating and frightened. He looked at Shangzhu Wan with trembling eyes¡° Zhu, Zhu wan... Don''t mess around. Do you, have you forgotten the scene when you were tossed about by the ten thousand Grottoes array¡° I, I tell you, I''m the successor of Dongye family, the largest family in Fusang city. If you dare to hurt me, the city master will never let you go! " While roaring, Dongye Yamada kept crushing the talisman in his hand. It''s a communication symbol. As long as it''s in Fusang City, you can use the divine consciousness to construct any information and pass it on instantly. However, at this moment, he has crushed dozens of communication symbols, but the city Lord''s house is still quiet, not even a sound. How could it be? How could it be? What about the city master? Doesn''t he come to protect himself, these city people?!! Looking at him, Zhu Wan looked like a dog who had lost his family. His mouth curved coldly: "do you think your city master can come out alive to save you?" Dongye Yamada was surprised: "you, what do you mean by that?" Guo Yiyun sneered: "the old beast in liugucheng took away jundashen. Do you think he can survive from jundashen?" Dongye Yamada soon recalled that the No. 099, which was taken away by Liugu City, was not as beautiful as a mortal. He sneered: "what king God? Isn''t it just a woman? If you''re willing to take Cheng Huan under me, I''d like to admit that she''s a beauty. " Guo Yiyun''s whole face turned red with anger. Bah said angrily, "I haven''t even heard of the King Mu Yan who killed the gods in the city. How ignorant are the animals in Fusang city!" Another little girl sneered: "if I remember correctly, the team that Fusang city sent to participate in the Luming banquet also spoke rudely to women on the field. As a result, they were taught the same lesson by the gods of Xiaoyao team. Ha ha, I don''t know if I climbed back to Fusang city alive later! " Dongye Yamada was shocked. "Xiaoyao team, is that woman a member of Xiaoyao team?" Don''t mention the East wild mountain farmland, a side several aristocratic family rich men, also all startle anger ground stare big eyes. Fusang city is an extremely closed place. Chapter 2622 The men in the city, hiding in a gold selling cave built by ten thousand grottoes, live a life of their own. They don''t know what real friars and power are. However, there is at least one name they have heard more or less. That''s the Rangers! This year, Longteng College held the "Luming feast", which sent out the most talented young people in Fusang city. These young people were bred by the most talented nuns of Linggen. With all kinds of panacea piled up, and let them wear the strongest magic weapon. Originally, I hoped to raise the power of Fusang, so that others did not dare to covet and explore Fusang city. Also for Fusang city to abduct a few more beautiful nuns back. However, the result is that the line of more than a dozen favored sons, the total annihilation. None of them came back to Fusang alive. The only one who came back to spread the news was a boy in Fusang team. The boy didn''t know anything, but he knew that those young men who were waiting on him were defeated and disgraced at the banquet. Even those shady paintings were painted, which once became the laughing stock of the whole city. Maybe it''s too much stimulation, the people of Fusang team have become crazy. They even committed suicide one after another. In the end, the whole Fusang team, the only one who died was this boy. Scared out of his wits, he fled back to Fusang city that night. Liu Gucheng and several aristocratic family leaders were naturally furious when they heard the news. One of them, Liugu Yi, is the only son of Liugu city. But even if the fury reached the extreme, Fusang City, the soft people who were used to shrinking, did not dare to leave Fusang city for revenge. A middle-aged man beside Dongye Yamada burst into a rage, "it turned out that the bitch killed my son yuan Dajun! Asshole, asshole!! I''m going to let those bitches pay for my son! " Instead of being angry, Dongye Shantian began to laugh, "the original master, please be calm. Don''t forget that liuguyi, the only son of the city leader, died in the hands of the Xiaoyao team. Do you think, by the means of the Lord of the city, that bitch will be let go? "¡° Ah, those smelly women who are beyond their ability even want to attack the city leader. Hahaha, what a joke Smell speech, the middle-aged man is also angry slightly collect, show the expression of carefree. Guo Yiyun bah a, made a grimace, "since the city Lord in your mouth is omnipotent, then how do we escape from the hundred flowers kill?" Dongye Yamada''s face was stiff. Listen to Guo Yiyun continue: "ha ha, you that bullshit City Lord''s big array, long ago by king big God broken.". And what kind of lock heart button has long been turned into scrap iron by the king God. Now it''s your son of a bitch''s turn. " Dono Yamada''s eyes showed obvious fear, but he soon laughed again: "what do you fools know?! The whole Fusang city is shrouded in the ten thousand Grottoes array. As long as it is in the city, the Lord is the only God. Anyone who wants to resist is just beating the stone with the egg! "¡° It''s not that no one has ever broken the "lock button" by chance, but as long as the city master starts the "ten thousand grottoes and ten Jue array", no smelly girl can escape. "¡° Not to mention, the city Lord''s mansion is the heart of the array, which is connected with the spirit of the city Lord. Even if the friars in the robbery period go in, they will become the puppet of the city Lord and let him take whatever he wants! " Chapter 2623 The more he said, the more excited he was, and the more determined he was, with a vicious smile on his face¡° Are you sure [099] went into the Lord''s mansion to kill the Lord of Liucheng instead of throwing himself in his arms The other male practitioners, who were still frightened, could not help laughing obscenely¡° Ha ha ha, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Maybe those two women have been lying in the bed of the city master. "¡° Hum, you smelly women, if you have self-knowledge, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy now. So when the Lord comes out, we can spare you a way to live. " Dongye Yamada looked up at Zhu Wan hovering in the air and said with a grim smile, "Zhu Wan, my young master will give you one last chance. If you voluntarily take on the [lock button] now, kneel down and beg my young master to let you go, then my young master will give you one chance."¡° After all, it''s hard to find slaves when you are out of the body. Even if you are tired of it, I still want to show it off! "¡° Hahaha... Master Dongye, this bitch is too fierce. If you really spare her, you can''t let her go easily! "¡° Young master Dongye, since you are tired of playing, why don''t you rent us for two days, and let us taste the taste of the coming out period! " The men below burst into laughter. The above Zhu Wan, together with those women who had been traded at will, all had red eyes and wanted to split. Guo Yiyun was also trembling with anger. At the same time, he felt that the men in Fusang city were more stupid than pigs. Didn''t they see at all what a surge of hatred was in their hearts, sister Zhu Wan? They don''t care if they''re going to be killed in the end. Even if they risked their lives and were doomed, they just wanted to tear these animals to pieces first. However, these men are not aware of their own situation at all, and they are still in the complacent stimulation of sister Zhu Wan¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. Young master Dongye has already lent this woman out several times. As long as we have patience, it''s always our turn. "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Boom -!! Suddenly, a deafening sound burst in everyone''s ears. The ground of Fusang city was shaking violently. Toyoda and the men''s laughter suddenly stopped. They looked back slowly in disbelief and saw a burst of flames burning from the center of the Lord''s mansion. Dongye Yamada''s pupils contracted violently, and his mouth trembled and murmured, "no, no, how could it be like this? The city leader''s mansion is the heart of the battle, and it is the most solid place of Fusang city. How could it be? How could it be on fire? " However, all this is just the beginning. With the raging fire burning in the city''s main residence, dense runes began to appear over Fusang city. All of a sudden, the women in the heart locks let out a cry of surprise¡° I, I can use psychic power! "¡° Me too! " She crumpled the bracelet, and tears welled up. "I finally, finally get rid of the control of this ghost thing!" Women are crying and laughing, ecstatic and miserable. Toyoyamada, they are completely stupid. With the city Lord''s mansion turned into ruins, their indestructible belief gradually collapsed. Then came the real fear, panic and despair that never existed before. Dongye Yamada turned his head and opened his mouth and yelled, "hurry up, protect me to escape..." before he finished, Zhu Wan''s sneering face was close at hand. Chapter 2624 The East wild mountain farmland frightens to stare big eyes, mouth a, but suddenly feel tongue a pain, immediately full of blood, half a word can''t say. Zhu Wan''s voice rang in his ears, soft and gentle, "want to run?" Toyoyamada''s body trembled like chaff, his voice was misty, and his tongue was very painful, but he didn''t dare not say it or beg for mercy¡° Wish... Wish Wan, I am willing to give... All the treasures of the Dongye family to you, just for... Just for you to give me a way to live... "Treasure?!! Ha ha ha... "Zhu Wan looks up to the sky with a long smile and is extremely ironic." after you brutes have done those immoral things to me, do you still want to use treasure for dog life? "¡° If you ask God, will he answer Dongye Yamada was scared back by Zhu Wan''s gloomy and crazy smile. He sat down on the wall, and his urine poured down. There are only two words left in my mind Yun Ruohan pressed his head, frowned tightly, pushed aside the stone slab and stood up. His head was so dazed that he couldn''t focus his eyes. Just now, what happened? This idea just flashed, he saw the falling rain lying on one side, "Xiao Qi!" The rain opened his eyes in a daze, "Oh, my head hurts so much, I''ve packed it! Liu Gucheng, an old bastard, has gone on to blow himself up. Elder martial brother, are you ok! What about the others? " Yun Ruohan was relieved to see that he still had the strength to scold liugucheng. Several other people also gradually wake up and found that they were only affected by the aftershock of the explosion, which did not matter. Even Leng Ruolin was protected by Leng Yumo. She was still sleeping soundly. Soon, however, they found something wrong¡° What about the younger martial sister? "¡° I, I just remember that before the coma, sixth elder martial sister threw something at us, and then she lost consciousness. "¡° It''s the array Leng Yumo cut off the railway. "My younger martial sister managed to make a successful array plate that could seal the ten thousand Grottoes array. When liugucheng exploded, she threw the array plate to us. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li picked up the array disk which had already been split into several pieces from the ground, and his pupils shrank slightly: "it''s no wonder that the simplified version of the [Zhou Tian Xing Dou Da Zhen] has such terrible power." Cloud if cold several people line of sight tightly stare at Chu end leave, in the eyes twinkle hope, "old three, little younger martial sister will be ok?" Chu left to close eyes, just slowly way: "is [ten thousand Grottoes ten absolute array], devoured her." In other words, it''s all of them that wanku Shijue array wants to devour. Chu Mo Li''s fingertips gently rubbed the array tray casually, and there was something in his voice that he was not willing to say: "if she had the array tray of this [Zhou Tian Xing Dou Da Zhen], she would be OK." However, the younger martial sister used this array to protect them. After all, they are too weak... Too weak! Ka, the array plate in Chu Mo''s hands was crushed by him. "What do you mean, Third Elder martial brother? Is sixth elder martial sister in danger¡°¡¾ Isn''t the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array right here? Let''s rush over and chop down this battle together. I don''t believe we can''t save the younger martial sister! " Chu Mo Li shook his head, "the heart of the array had already shifted when Liugu City exploded." Chapter 2625 "Then we''ll turn Fusang city over!" Yun Ruohan cut off the railway. "To put it bluntly, it''s the whole Fusang city. I don''t believe that it can escape to the horizon."¡° Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will return our xiaoyaomen''s younger martial sister! "===¡° Creak... Creak... "Mom! Mom, wake up! Mu Yan opened her eyes in a trance, and felt that her head was aching, as if there were thin needles baked on the fire, stabbing her nerves. Her body, however, seemed to be filled with ice water, heavy and chilly. The mind is empty, as if it had been emptied. Muyan thought for a long time, can''t remember who he is, and why he is here? But at the same time, her chest, her whole soul, seems to be full of dark energy, almost unable to load. There is a faint echo in her ear of the woman''s shrill cry, the heartrending scream, and the pain and despair of death. That kind of pain and despair, it is too real, too empathetic. So much so that Muyan felt that even his soul was being pulled into the abyss a little bit¡° Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO All of a sudden, something soft and fluffy was directly on her face¡° Gollum ~ ~ ~ Gollum ~ ~ "Mom wakes up! Mom finally woke up! Great! Huang Huang is so boring. Mother plays with Huang Huang! Originally ring in the ear of the crying, because this PIA creak, all were photographed to disappear. Fall into the abyss, will be swallowed by the spirit, all of a sudden was pulled back. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, thinking of a clear. In the distant void, there came a voice like a man and a woman, "impossible!"!!! How can you break free! " Mu Yan stretched out his hand to pull the little yellow chicken off his face. The little yellow chicken looked at her mother''s hair, which was pulled in a mess by herself. She tilted her head innocently, opened her mouth and spat out a bunch of bubbles: "Jijiji ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Huang Huang loves her mother best! Huang Huang Cai didn''t do anything to upset his mother! Mu Yan looked at the cute little yellow chicken in front of her. Just now, liugucheng exploded. With self sacrifice as the carrier, let the "ten thousand grottoes and ten unique array" start forcibly¡¾ Once it''s started, it''s easy to wipe out their seven golden elixirs. Therefore, Muyan did not hesitate to throw out the simple version of the "Zhou Tian Xing Dou array disk" to protect his brother. However, she was coerced into the heart of the "ten thousand grottoes and ten unique formations" and had no resistance. At the moment of entering the heart of the array, the evil spirit of thousands of wronged souls came. Almost directly crushed the soul of Muyan. Fortunately, she is the host of the demon Qin, and her spirit is 1000 times and 100 times stronger than the ordinary friars, so she can resist the attack. But both spirit and soul are affected. Her emotions were gradually infected by those wronged souls, forgetting who she was, the purpose of coming here, and even the emperor mingjue and Xiaobao. All that remains is endless hatred and painful struggle. And this negative emotion, as nourishment, was consumed by the ten thousand grottoes. If this situation continues for a while, Muyan will become a part of thousands of wronged souls, lose self and sink forever. If there is no little yellow chicken... Muyan takes the chicken''s neck and puts it in his palm. Chapter 2626 Muyan slips the chicken''s neck and puts it in his palm. Look at its big round eyes, two small claws, yes, yes, a guilty look. It''s really hard to say, "Huang Huang, did you save me?" The little yellow chicken tilted its head and blinked, with a blank face¡° If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidental. "¡° "Grunt ~" the little yellow chicken rubbed the palm of her hand, "grunt ~ ~" Mom, don''t be angry! Huang Huang dare not scratch your hair after! But mu Yan grinned and rubbed his head. "Thank you for coming to me anyway, Huang Huang." Praised by... By mom! I''m needed by my mother!! Ah, ah!! Huang Huang is happy to faint!! Looking at the excited little yellow chicken in his palm, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. I can''t help but wonder about the origin of the little yellow chicken. In the heart of this "ten thousand grottoes and ten Jue array", those who have been attacked by the evil spirits cannot keep their own consciousness. Even Qi Huang, who is an immortal spirit, has lost contact with himself. As a Phoenix, Qiu Qiu has already fallen asleep, but only little yellow chicken. It can not only come out of the space, but also jump around, completely free from the influence of big array and evil spirits. But this guy doesn''t even have any spiritual power. The gall is small to have no edge, meet danger to Wai Wai to hide behind others. Even if it reads ancient books, it has never heard of such a spirit beast in the world! Boom!! All of a sudden, a gust of wind, curling cold and biting evil spirit, came to my face¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Mom, help!! Small yellow chicken yells to drill into Mu Yan''s sleeve, never dare to come out again. It doesn''t know how to get here, but it can''t go back to the space of Tianmo Qin. Muyan hands a Yang, Qijue sword appeared, in front of a sword dance, blocked the evil storm. However, the evil spirit, which was dissipated by her sword spirit, did not disappear. But gradually gathered in the sky, condensed a terrible face. Yes, it was a face that was huge and terrifying. Because this face is made up of the faces of millions of women. If you look closely, you can see countless eyes, countless noses and countless mouths. It''s just creepy! Fusang city holds a "hundred flowers kill" every three years. Those women who died in the flower killing, they are not dead, no relief. Instead, he was engulfed in the ten thousand grottoes and became a part of the evil spirit. It also provides a steady stream of advanced energy for the restoration of the ten thousand Grottoes array¡° Swallow her! Swallow her The dense lips open and close, turning into a numbing voice, "if you swallow her... You can repair... You can advance... I want to go back to the floating island... Go back... Go back!" Muyan looks dignified. With a loose hand, the seven swords fly up into the sky and turn into seven. In her hand, the heavenly magic Qin appeared, and her fingers moved rapidly on the string like a flying phantom. With the reverberation of the excited piano, countless silver energy wires gush out and fly away in all directions. Gradually gathered in the sky into a complex rune. Here, in the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array, she wants to recreate a big star array¡° I can''t... I can''t let her set up the battle Chapter 2627 "Swallow her... Order... Ghost face... Swallow her!" Like male like female voice sounded again, this time, seems to be with a trace of panic. Driven by the sound, the huge ghost face gave out a terrible howl and dashed towards Mu Yan. Bang!! Qijue sword roars forward to form a sword array, blocking the first wave of attack from the ghost. However, Mu Yan, who was playing the piano, suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and turned pale as paper. The interlaced runes in the void also vibrate violently¡° Attack... Attack... Swallow her! " The second wave of ghost attack is coming!! Sharp sound wave, like an invisible needle, directly pierced Mu Yan''s eardrum. She spat out a mouthful of blood again, couldn''t stand, and suddenly fell to the ground. There was blood in both ears, a sharp pain and a buzz. The voice like a man and a woman was so far away from her that it was almost inaudible. But Muyan didn''t stop his action for a moment. Instead, the fingers playing the piano were faster and faster. However, her "starburst" was just realized. But also overdrawn the divine power, ahead of time to master. With her current level of divine musician, she can''t exert the real power of "star exhaustion". Bean big sweat drops from Mu Yan''s forehead. There is thin blood flowing down the corner of the mouth¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Mom, mom! Are you okay? The little yellow chicken in the sleeve finally couldn''t hide and rushed out anxiously. The little claw didn''t know where to pick out a black round rolling thing and put it on the demon Qin. While anxiously pushing towards Mu Yan, he kept on chirping. For a moment, there was an indescribable smell in the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array. Rao is mu Yan at this critical moment, in danger, can not help but look down. When she found out what the black thing was, she almost rolled her eyes. Fat rabbit shit?! At this time, what does little yellow chicken do with fat rabbit''s excrement? However, the next moment, let Mu Yan Mu gaping things happened. The magic of heaven shows a ripple, which is like the original Wutong wood, suddenly becoming a flowing lake and swamp. The black rabbit excrement on the piano is gradually swallowed up. This scene is too familiar. Familiar with Mu Yan''s dismay, he almost broke the action of playing in his hand. No attribute matter!! Fat rabbit''s excrement turns out to be a non attribute substance!!! There is a flash of light in my mind, and a line of words appears - [the thousand rounds of magic power of Tianmo Qin have been filled, please choose to upgrade the skill of the divine musician.] A thousand rounds of power! It''s full! Fat rabbit''s excrement represents a thousand rounds of magic power! I''ll go. She sent it! After that, the divine musician''s skills will be upgraded. Isn''t she looking for Xiao Bao''s pet to ask for rabbit excrement?! However this kind of time, Mu Yan also had no time to be shocked. Without hesitation, she chose to use all of the 1000 rounds of divine power to upgrade "starburst". The two stars that belong to the starburst skill are instantly lit up. The next moment, Muyan feels a strange energy pouring into her body. It''s like fireworks exploding in my mind. Gorgeous, colorful, every inch tells her what to do - Lian array master! What is the real way to enter the battle with Qin! Almost at the same time, the fourth wave of ghost attack arrived. The seven Jue sword couldn''t support itself, and it was humming. Chapter 2628 Like a man like a woman''s voice with a trace of joy and excitement, "swallow... Swallow her... Fast! Quick --! " Mu Yan raised her eyes, raised her hand, and took back the seven Jue sword. Without the block of Qijue sword, the ghost face whistling with Sen Han''s resentment. A bloody mouth slowly opened, to swallow the whole Mu Yan. Mu Yan sneered, ten fingers suddenly on the demon Qin mercilessly. Shua -!! A dazzling light rushed into the air. Innumerable runes converge from all directions, and finally form an invisible array in midair. The sound of music is like a tsunami, and like ten thousand horses galloping, breathtaking. Hongmeng produces all things, while Zhoutian develops into Xinghai¡¾ The big star array of the sky!! The mountains and rivers are changing color. The rune patterns that make up the ten thousand Grottoes array collapse inch by inch¡° Ghost face... Kill her!! Self explosion... Yuanshen self explosion... Kill her for me... Kill -! Kill Like male like female voice finally flustered, keep roaring, let that ghost face rush past, kill Mu Yan at all costs. The rune pattern of the ghost face is reduced, which makes the action of the ghost face slow. The faces of thousands of women were in agony. Mu Yan threw out the array plate in his hand, and the seven Jue sword drew an arc across the air. He said in a loud voice: "listen to me, thousands of wronged souls!"¡° The ten thousand grottoes and ten unique formations that have trapped you will soon be broken. "¡° If you still want freedom, liberation and the chance of reincarnation, break free from it. "¡° I''ll take you home -- " Take you home! Go home! Go home! Go home!! The girl''s hoarse voice rang in the sky again and again. It''s like an oath, or a curse that''s thousands of years late. It''s like unlocking the shackles of their cage for thousands of years¡° No! No, no, no, no, no, no A voice as loud as a man or a woman. However, no one is willing to listen to his orders. A pair of eyes and a pair of wooden focus. One lost soul after another finds itself. The condensed ghost face gradually collapsed and dissipated under the light of the star array. This is Muyan''s last blow to the ten thousand grottoes and Fusang city with these poor women. All the animals that are inferior to pigs and dogs, go to die! Go die=== Deep in Fengtian mountain range. Looking for something in an ancient relic, Luo Yunxiao and Chou kisses stop at the same time and look up at the sky¡° Master, I seem to feel the breath of the ten thousand Grottoes array. I... I''m not dreaming, am I¡¾ Shouldn''t it be on the floating island? " Although it and its owner have been searching for the "floating island" for a long time, they have not found any information about the "ten thousand grottoes and ten unique array". But... How should not be in Xiuzhen mainland! Is it too eager to help the host find those things, find a glimmer of life. That''s hallucinating?! However, it soon heard Luo Yunxiao''s slightly hoarse voice, "it''s really... Ten thousand Grottoes array." No, it''s not just ten thousand grottoes. It seems that there is still the breath of "star array", but the breath is too weak to catch. When she heard this, she was stunned and then ecstatic¡° Master, it''s very good, it''s very good, yin and yang are both in the heart, all the twelve evils in the sky, and the thirty-six stars... " Chapter 2629 "Master, it''s very good, it''s very good, yin and Yang have two hearts, the twelve evil spirits in the sky, the thirty-six stars... Now with the ten thousand Grottoes array, the twelve evil spirits in the sky have gathered one third, which is a step closer to your goal, master!" She said excitedly while kissing, and then suddenly enlarged her figure and soared over the sky: "master, hurry up! That''s the ten thousand Grottoes array. If it''s noticed, someone will rob it. We have to start first Luo Yunxiao was stunned, and then he stepped on the flying sword and roared away in the direction of the breath of the ten thousand Grottoes array. Is it an illusion? That seems to be the direction of... Moyan breath=== Xiuxian continent, a small world¡° Little master, please have dinner Xiao Bao opened his eyes and broke away from his meditation. See broken army in the hands of a rich dish, respectfully sent to him. These dishes are full of Fairy Spirit, almost without meaning impurities, but they are extremely delicious. Even in order to make Xiaobao grow up better, Emperor mingjue asked Chang to ask the medicine king himself, and mixed it with the elixir which is helpful to the cultivation of the immortal body. It can be said that these dishes, even in Xiuxian mainland, can sell at sky high prices. However, after Xiaobao took the dish, he didn''t take a bite. On one side, a fluffy white rabbit and a long sword flew over and couldn''t wait to pounce on the dish¡° All of a sudden, it was like a typhoon passing through, and the delicious dishes disappeared. Fat rabbit with short legs holding round tummy, belched, next to Xiaobao, snoring sleep. The anti evil sword hummed and trembled twice, and a sound of contentment came to Xiao Bao''s ear, "Mom, I''m lucky I robbed it fast this time, otherwise I''ll be robbed by the dead rabbit again. It''s delicious on earth Xiaobao gently pinched the handle of the anti evil sword, and then touched the smooth hair of the fat rabbit. Then he handed the empty plate back to the broken army, "please uncle broken army!" When the broken army saw these two ferocious guys for the first time, they were scared when they robbed the little host of food. At this time, they are used to it. The little master is the little master, even his spirit pet and sword are so different. The broken army again took out a few dishes from the space ring and sent them to Xiaobao, "little master, please use them." Xiaobao''s big blue eyes blinked, his nose sniffed and his stomach grunted. He was embarrassed and lowered his eyes. Although his face was still tight, his ears turned red. He reached for the tray and said in a low voice, "thank you uncle Rao is such a heartless, heartless and loveless man, looking at such a delicate and clever baby. Looking at that pair of eyes similar to that of Emperor Ming Jue, I couldn''t help rippling in my heart. I wish I could give all the best things in the world to his little master. When Xiao Bao eats, he is very fast, but his upbringing is excellent. The back was straight and there was no sound. In that way, the broken army was in a trance. It seems to see many years ago, that is only the year of death, but has been unable to hide the elegant child. Finally, the broken army could not help but say: "little master, how much do you know about your own father?" Xiao Bao put down his chopsticks and looked up at the broken army. There was a trace of loss in his eyes. It took a long time to shake his head. "Xiaobao hasn''t seen him." Chapter 2630 "And miss Jun? Didn''t I mention it to you? " Xiaobao slightly tilted his head, "mother doesn''t mention... Mother doesn''t like that person." He looked straight into the eyes of the broken army and said: "mother only likes father, and Xiao Bao only likes father, not his own father." Breaking the army will be warmed by his cool little milk voice. In my heart, I just feel that you are so lucky to meet the right one. But there are still some things in the heart of breaking the army. Some things in the sky and the earth that only he knows¡° You also like little master and miss Jun best. Little master, have you ever thought that if your own father is... "The words of breaking the army have not been finished. Behind him came the voice of the cold night whirring, "break the army, you want to die, and mention Xiaobao''s own father? If you hear it, he will punish you to go to the purgatory pool for a month. Hey, hey, then you can be my company The broken army looked at the cold night without expression. Cold night went to two people in front, toward small treasure kneel on one knee, "see little master!" After seeing this, he pulled the broken army and said in a low voice, "broken army, I know what you are worried about. But don''t worry. I inquired about it as early as I was in the mainland. The little master''s own father died as early as when he was born. " Break the Army: "even if Miss Jun loved that short-lived ghost before, the situation has changed now. More than ten years have passed, and there is no such ghost in Miss Jun''s heart for a long time. What''s more, with the character of our Lord, how can the short-lived ghosts be compared with each other? " Breaking the army "......" on a cold night, seeing that the breaking army didn''t speak, he broke the bar and broke the bar. He sighed: "fortunately, the little master''s own father died early. Otherwise, if our Lord takes a fancy to miss Jun, there are only two ways to go?"¡° Either to be a junior, or to be disillusioned, to die alone, to be miserable first, too miserable... "The voice of the cold night suddenly. Because he found that the look of the broken army had changed, and his eyes were not far ahead. A bad premonition sprang up in his heart. Trembling and looking around, you can see that fengshenjunxiu, the peerless man is standing quietly in front of the transmission line, looking at him coldly. Cold night all over a shiver, Putong knelt down on the ground, "Shen... See you!" Did you hear what he said just now?! Don''t you hear me! I''m sure I didn''t hear you¡° Do you want to be a junior The low male voice is magnetic, and the pleasant one can make people intoxicated. Can fall in the cold night ear, but like a bolt from the blue, almost cut him silly¡° Do you want to die alone? " The cold night looked up with a sad face, and then the whole person suddenly fell down and fell to the ground, "my Lord, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me! It''s... It''s all due to the broken army, the good father of Ti Xiaobao. " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes turned to the army. Breaking the army, he felt numb on his scalp and cool on his back. He bent on one knee and knelt down on the ground. "I have a lot of mouths. Please punish me." The Emperor Ming Jue frowned and was about to speak. Xiaobao had already run to him, put out his hand to his thigh, and raised his head, "Dad, hold it!" This little person is always like a little adult, unsmiling, straight face, never coquetry. But only in the face of the closest Mu Yan, will show the appearance of a child. Now, another one has been added. Chapter 2631 The only jealousy and anger left in the heart of emperor mingjue also disappeared in the little baby''s flashing long eyelashes and shining blue eyes. He stooped to pick the man up. Xiao Bao immediately put his arms around his neck. Before the Emperor Ming Jue opened his mouth, the little man pressed his ear and whispered: "in Xiaobao''s heart, dad is Xiaobao''s own father. Other people, Xiao Bao, don''t like them. They don''t want to be dads. If Xiaobao doesn''t like it, her mother won''t like it either. " As he said, his little hand hugged him tightly, and his soft and tender voice seemed to be swearing and appeasing. Emperor Ming Jue only felt that her heart was hit by something, and all her feelings were in a torrent, which could not be blocked. He wants to say: Dad loves Xiaobao the most. No matter whether he and Muyan will have other children in the future, even if Xiaobao is not his own flesh and blood. This child will also be the treasure of this life for him and Muyan, and no one can replace him. However, the Emperor Ming Jue was used to keeping his words in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. Xiaobao said: "Dad, Xiaobao has passed the fifth round of assessment." Emperor Ming Jue slowly took a breath, voice light dumb: "Xiaobao do very well." The little boy had a shy smile on his delicate face. Then he blinked, "Xiaobao and his mother love their father very much, and Xiaobao tries to be strong, but..." he paused, his eyes turned red slightly, and the crystal tears rolled down¡° But Xiaobao hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. "¡° Xiao Bao wants to see his mother. I really want to see her. "¡° Dad, can you take Xiaobao to see his mother? "=== Boom! The whole Fusang city is shaking and full of aura. It was like being thrown into a thunder fire, curling and whirling, surging violently. Accompanied by aura gushing out, there is a bone chilling. It is a ghost buried underground and shackled in the ten thousand grottoes and ten Jue array for ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years. In the air, filled with a thrilling cry. For a moment, the whole Fusang city was silent. Even those women immersed in revenge also showed a trace of fear. The temperature in the air dropped to freezing point. Even if the sun is in the sky and the heat is burning, everyone in Fusang city can only feel the bitter cold. The nuns, who managed to escape from heaven, were ready with magic weapons. They were desperate, they wanted to die. But now, it is not easy to get vitality. They found that they were still eager to live and start a new life. However, in their panic. However, they found that all these evil spirits rushed to all directions and penetrated into the bodies of those men who had not died yet¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Shrill screams came from all directions¡° Don''t... Don''t kill me... I don''t dare, I don''t dare to abuse women any more, please let me live... Please... Ah --! "¡° You, aren''t you dead?! Why... Manning, I''m wrong. One night husband and wife, one hundred days, please forgive me Some screams came from the dying animals who had been tortured by them. But there are also some, even from the empty house, from the ground, from the ruins. It turned out that many of the men in Fusang city had been hiding for a long time because they found that the situation was not right. Chapter 2632 There were not many women in Fusang City, except those who escaped from the killing of flowers. Many women were brutally killed by those men when they could not even wait for others to save them. In fact, in the riot in Fusang City, the number of women was less than half that of men. If it wasn''t for the women who took part in the hundred flowers killing, they were all high-level monks who took one out of ten thousand. If it wasn''t for Zhu Wan''s emergence period. Even if the men in Fusang city waste more firewood, they may not be able to take the lead. The unequal number of people makes it impossible for these women to dig out all the animals in Fusang city in a short time. However, humans cannot. It doesn''t mean ghosts can''t do it. As a result, Fusang city once again became a human purgatory. But once upon a time, it was the innocent women who sank into it. And now, the cycle of cause and effect, the reincarnation of the way of heaven, has become the burial place of those executioners. Blood gushed out from the cracks in all directions and dyed the ground red. In the air, there is a surge of spiritual power and a strong smell of blood. The scarred nuns were holding knives and swords in their hands. Staring at the bloody corpse in front of me. The faces that once tormented them like demons are now all distorted. Bulging eyes, filled with fear and despair, as if before death, experienced the most terrible things in the world¡° From then on, they can no longer hurt you and imprison you. " There is a faint voice in my ear, like a person, but also like the combination of countless people¡° You are so lucky... So lucky... "" if we can wait for salvation, if we can live to this day... "" but the girl told us... "" it''s not any of us who are wrong, it''s the animals who drag us to hell. "¡° You are us... Your liberation is our salvation... "The nuns glared and shook their arms. They have realized who they are talking about. It''s the ghosts! They are thousands of ghosts who have been buried in the city of sin¡° We have no future, but you still have it! "¡° So it''s up to us to do these things¡° We will wipe out the sin of this city! "¡° It''s up to us to end all this hatred! "¡° And you just need to carry on with our hope and future and never look back! " The girls looked up at the sky. Clearly nothing, the sound is a clear ring in their ears, ring in their hearts. Resonate with them. In the sky, a snow-white figure floated down slowly. Fall on the broken arm wall red with blood and dust. Her eyes swept all the women in the room. Her eyes seemed gentle and glittering¡° The nightmare is over! " Her tone is soft, but her voice is very clear, word by word hitting the souls of those girls¡° You can go home. " Bang! Some people can''t hold the sword in their hands and fall to the ground. They can''t help crying. There are also people who can''t take care of the river of blood, crawling on the ground, wailing. The cry was so heartrending, so painful. It''s like trying to let go of all the pain, suffering and grievances we''ve suffered over the years. Chapter 2633 Even Mu Yan, who is used to seeing the wind and rain and thinks he has a heart of stone, can''t help reddening his eyes. She closed her eyes and sat down slowly across the ruins. Demon Qin appeared on her knee, ten fingers slowly moving¡¾ Start! But this time, it''s not that the vitality of heaven and earth and one''s own body are excessively given to the dying. But over to those who spread in the air. The music of the zither, like a stream, washes through the city which is stained with sin and blood. The sound of the zither is like a breeze, blowing the scarred bodies and souls of these women. The sound of the piano is like sunlight, shining to every corner, dispelling the darkness and ushering in the light. Benevolence of saints benefits the world. I give my life yuan for you to get rid of the shackles and reincarnate. I come to fulfill my promise to send you home. The sentimental music is more and more loud and moving. Countless energy from the demon Qin fly to the void, winding on what, a little bit of cleansing, a little bit of blending. All of a sudden, something fluttered down in the sky. The woman in Fusang City couldn''t help looking up and looking through the whirling tears. I do not know when, the sky began to float snow. No, it''s not a snowflake. White, crystal clear, like dew, like snow. When I reach for it, it will float like fog. It''s... A purified ghost. Mu Yan''s face was pale, and the crystal perspiration wet the hair on his forehead. But she didn''t care at all, looking at more and more "flying snow" in the void. The corners of the mouth evoke a shallow smile, and the music flowing out of the fingers becomes more and more gentle. Even if the spiritual power in the body is almost exhausted. Even with enough Shouyuan to compensate. She doesn''t care. Because she promised these people that she would free them and send them home. Suddenly, Mu Yan felt that she was touched lightly on her cheek. Then, I heard a voice that seemed to have nothing. Soft, far away, like from the horizon¡° Jun Muyan, thank you... "Second¡° Thank you... "Third time¡° Thank you, let us free... "" thank you, keep the promise. "¡° Our nightmare... Is over. " With that touch, like a kiss. Countless "snowflakes" began to change direction to her body. A strange energy is injected into Mu Yan''s body. Make up all the Shouyuan she consumed, and let her already exhausted spiritual power gather again. Until, the last piece of "Snow" also integrated into her body. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a sound of "thank you" and "goodbye". Mu Yan slowly stopped playing the piano and pressed his palm on his chest. The divine sense moved slightly, and in the palm of her hand appeared a crystal clear bead like a teardrop. Muyan can feel that this bead contains powerful energy. But this energy is not spiritual power, not mysterious power, not magic power, not immortal power, not even divine power. What kind of energy is this? Mu Yan is holding a bead to doubt, suddenly the bottom spreads the happy voice of the xiaoyaomen people¡° Sixth elder martial sister, are you ok? "¡° Little younger martial sister, it''s good that you didn''t get hurt! " Xiaoyaomen six people fall in front of her, happily looking at her intact. However, the eyes of Luo Yu, Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo are all red. It is obvious that they have cried. Chapter 2634 When several people appear, "tears" will disappear automatically and blend into the depth of her sea. Mu Yan wants to transfer it out, but he finds that he can''t do it at all, so he can only give up. She smiles to the xiaoyaomen people to show their integrity. Then he threw a big palm disc in his hand to Chu Mo Li, "Third Elder martial brother, the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array you want." At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li picked his eyebrows. When I came to my mouth, I said, "do you know what a precious thing the heart of this [ten thousand grottoes and ten Jue array] array is? Just throw it to me?", It was finally swallowed back. Chu from the end of a smile, lowered his head to study the hands of the disc. This disc looks like the color of Jasper, crystal clear, delicate luster. Just in the center of the disc, you can see countless dense red silk threads. It''s like blood seeping in, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying. At the end of Chu, Li rubbed the disc with his fingers, closed his eyes, sank into his mind, but suddenly opened it. His face turned pale¡° Third Elder martial brother, are you ok? "¡° Third, what''s the matter with you? " Six people came nervously around. Mu Yan said anxiously: "is this [ten thousand Grottoes array] not honest?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li opened his eyes, worried about the six people, and the warmth at the bottom of his eyes flashed away. He gently shook his head, some regret to the disc back to Mu Yan, "this thing is not now I can control, can only give back to the younger martial sister you." Mu Yan hesitated. Chu Mo Li was quite sorry, and he drew back his hand. "Forget it. Although it''s a little dangerous, it''s really interesting and worth studying..." Muyan didn''t think about it. He quickly grasped the disc and took it into his own space. Rain several people even said: "six elder martial sister, this heart you must put away, can''t let three elder martial brother get."¡° Yes, he doesn''t have any pressure on his body. It''s in his hands. Sooner or later, he''ll play his body badly. " Even Qin Jiu, who had always been silent, could not help saying: "the old man is obedient. He can''t play. It''s dangerous. Younger martial sister, put it away At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he touched his nose, but there was a smile in his eyes At the bottom, those women''s excited emotion gradually calmed down. They wiped away their tears and looked up at the seven people on the ruins. In the end, everyone''s eyes are focused on Mu Yan. Zhu Wan took the lead in bending her knees and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll never forget the kindness of saving your life. Please accept our worship from Miss Jun!" Then, one, two, three... Ten... Hundred... All the nuns knelt down. His forehead was close to the ground, and he yelled word by word in their hoarse voice¡° Miss, I''ll never forget my help For a time, the whole city was filled with either the twisted and terrible bodies of men or the figures of women kneeling and grateful. This scene, simply than the emperor ascended the throne, can soar, but also shock people, let people Jingshen shake. Falling rain could not help shaking his head and said, "sixth elder martial sister is sixth elder martial sister! Everywhere you go, if you don''t have a lot of high places, the sun will have to rise from the West. " Leng Yumo took a look at her mother, who was still sleeping behind her. Her eyes were soft and grateful. "You can''t imagine how the younger martial sister made people hope to be grateful for her savior when she was not in a desperate situation." Chapter 2635 Muyan looked at them and said seriously, "I can''t be the Savior alone. Without my fourth elder martial sister, I was killed by liugucheng long ago when I had no resistance. Few elder martial brothers came in time, and the Yin soldiers of the ten thousand Grottoes array have swallowed me up. "¡° I don''t want to be a savior. But if... "She said with a smile," if we are put in that position, it must be our happy seven sons, who are going in and out together, sharing both misfortunes and blessings. Or do you want to leave me, elder martial brothers A few people are a Leng at first, cannot help laughing afterwards. Smile can not say the relaxed pleasure, but the eyes reveal the desire to become stronger. They have to work harder and become stronger. Otherwise, it''s not that they leave the younger martial sister, but that they are left far behind by the younger martial sister Although these women in Fusang City avenged themselves, they were free from the shackles of the "heart lock". But over the years, he has been tortured day by day, and his body is already full of holes and weak. If they were allowed to leave Fusang City, they would die on the way. So Muyan told those women who had just been caught in Fusang city and were still healthy. Pick up a few yards that can live in and trim them. And Mu Yan began to refine pills and heal their wounds. Many women are seriously injured. The elixir field was damaged, and the cultivation fell most of the time. All the internal injuries were caused by those animals. They are very clear in their hearts that even the big doctors are helpless in the face of their dilapidated bodies. What''s more, Miss Jun is just a girl in her early twenties. Her combat strength is so strong and her array attainments are so profound. Even the solid Fusang City array can be cracked. How can we have exquisite medical skills to treat them? These women have long been in despair, with only one idea in mind. That is to go back to see relatives and then go to the yellow spring. However, the reality is totally beyond their expectation. Wang Miao looked down at the scar on his abdomen and felt the spiritual power gushing out of the elixir field. He looked at Mu Yan in shock and trembled. "Jun, Miss Jun, i... my elixir field has recovered. I... my cultivation has... Golden elixir period..." Mu Yan shook his head with regret. "You''ve been injured too much, and you''ve been ill for so many years. You want to return to your heyday, It''s almost impossible. Sorry Wang Miao''s former accomplishments were Yuan Ying''s third level¡° No... no, no, no! Miss Jun, how can you say sorry! " Wang Miao''s tears burst out. "You don''t know how grateful we are to you and how lucky we are to meet you. Miss Jun, i... I have no place to go. Can I follow you in the future? "¡° In this life and this life, I''d like to serve you as my Lord. I''m willing to serve you as a slave, a maid, an ox or a horse! " Mu Yan was stunned. "I want you to be a slave, a maid, an ox, a horse?" Wang Miao fell to his knees and was about to speak. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and hundreds of women led by Zhu Wan poured in. Qi Qi kneels in front of her¡° Miss Jun, we are already homeless, and we don''t want to go back anywhere. "¡° The world is vast, but there is no place for us. " In fact, after experiencing those inhuman torture and abuse, they can''t believe any human beings at all. Whether it''s men or women. Only the girl in front of them is their salvation and the only light in their life. Chapter 2636 Zhu Wan raised her head slowly, looked at Mu Yan with a little red eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "Miss Jun, didn''t you say that you want to take us home? But we... Have no home! "¡° Will you allow us to follow you? No matter the ends of the earth, we are willing to follow to the death, if there is any violation, the world and the earth will not allow it! " With Zhu Wan''s words, the hundreds of women kowtowed heavily and yelled loudly¡° We are willing to follow Miss Feng to the death, with no regrets! "¡° Follow to the death, no regrets Each of these women has been imprisoned in Fusang city for many years. More than half of them survived with Muyan. Mu Yan looked at this scene, for a time some speechless. She sighed softly: "if I remember correctly, most of you still have relatives. What you should do is to go back to your relatives." Zhu Wan sneered, "I come from the Zhu family in Nanlu. Miss Jun may not know what kind of family it is. Before my talent was revealed, my father clamored, "women don''t need to practice and don''t waste resources."¡° Later, my cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and even surpassed my father''s when I came out of the body. However, he became angry and said that I made a public appearance outside and humiliated Zhu''s family. He quickly ordered a marriage for me and asked me to be the marriage tool for Zhu''s family. "¡° It was because I couldn''t stand my father''s oppression that I escaped, but I fell into Fusang city... "When I said this, Zhu Wan clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her eyes were full of strong emotions. Her face bloomed a mocking smile, but she looked very desolate. "Miss Jun thinks that if I go back to my family like that, will I get their care and care?" The look as like as two peas in other women''s faces is almost identical to that of Zhu Wan. I had also escaped and asked my husband to come to four elephant city to save me, but he knew that I was captured by Fusang city and had already lost my innocence, so he ran away in a hurry, fearing that I would implicate him. Such a man, if I don''t kill him, it''s OK. "¡° I was originally a gift from my school to Fusang City, just to exchange benefits from Fusang city. "¡° I have no family and no home for a long time, and I don''t know where I can go back. "..." A pair of eyes full of waves in the stillness are looking at Mu Yan, as if looking at the last hope of this life¡° Miss, please take us in! "¡° Whether it''s going to fireworks, gathering intelligence, seducing men, or warming the bed, we can do it. "¡° We are willing to serve the young lady all our life. We are willing to serve the young lady more wholeheartedly than those smelly men and make the young lady more comfortable. " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. God special code warm bed! God''s special service is more dedicated than those smelly men! What the hell is it that I ask you hundreds of women to warm the bed? But listen to these women''s narration, they are indeed homeless. It''s not that she can''t accommodate these people¡¾ All kinds of talents are needed in the Ming Yan army, especially the Tianji camp, which is specially responsible for collecting intelligence. If these women join, they will be like a tiger. However, [Mingyan Army] for mu Yan, it''s not only her power, but also her family. Can she expose them to people at will? Chapter 2637 It''s like understanding Mu Yan''s mind. Zhu Wan suddenly knelt down on one knee, put his hand on his chest, and said in a loud voice: "I wish Wan would swear to the way of heaven that he would be the Lord and follow him to the death and never betray him. If you disobey the oath, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and you will be doomed! " As soon as her voice fell, a light came up from Zhu Wan and covered her whole body. This is the power of the oath. In other words, this oath has been recognized by the way of heaven. If you disobey it, you will be killed directly by the thunder from heaven. When other women saw Zhu Wan''s movements, they did not hesitate to kneel down and swear to heaven. Muyan looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, there was no half of satisfaction and happiness in her heart, only unspeakable sadness and pity. If it''s not really hopeless. If it wasn''t for the complete disappointment of the world and human nature. How could these people not even hesitate half a minute and entrust the rest of their life to a stranger? It''s like a drowning man grabs the last duckweed. I don''t care what price I have to pay to catch this duckweed. She closed her eyes, opened them for a long time, and said slowly, "OK, I''ll arrange for you. But please always remember that you are free. As long as you don''t betray, tell me when you want to leave, you can leave at any time. "¡° You are free. Don''t let yourself be trapped in the mire of pain and hatred Mu Yan sent out a message to inform the nearest branch of Tianji camp to come and get people¡° Miss Having confirmed the contractual relationship, these women began to call Mu Yan miss. Wang Miao hesitated and said, "I have a friend who resisted fiercely when he was arrested, and even injured a powerful man, so he was put into the beauty cave by those beasts..." thinking of the dark and endless terror in the beauty cave, Wang Miao could not help shivering, and his eyes filled with strong hatred and sadness, "My friend may have died long ago, but I still want to have a look... Miss, the beauty Grottoes can only be opened with the energy from the ten thousand Grottoes array. Can you... Can you..." Mu Yan frowned fiercely, "is there such a place in Fusang city?" Is the whole Fusang city not as hell or terrible? Zhu Wan sneered: "the beauty cave is not terrible. There is no torture or abuse... But there is nothing in it. There is no light, no sound, even except for the special days of a month, the people who are locked in have no touch. "¡° That kind of day, one or two days is OK. After being locked up for a long time, I will really go crazy. "¡° The so-called special days of a month are the days when those poor people in Fusang who can''t get a wife can give vent to their desires by paying a certain amount of crystal stone. "¡° However, such a humiliating day is the only time for a girl in beauty''s cave to feel that she is still alive. " Wang Miao looks at Xiang Muyan and opens his mouth. He seems to be hesitant to say. But in the end, she whispered: "Leng''s mother and her maid were once put there. Later... Later, her maid died, and she became what she is now." Mu Yan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of anger. She felt that it was too cheap for her to let those bastards in Fusang city die so happily. Chapter 2638 But, before she could speak, suddenly, waves of intense energy came from a distance. Mu Yan frowned and said in a deep voice: "you lead all the women to stay here. Don''t step out of the array I arranged." Wang Miao and they were stunned and nodded. Muyan soared to the sky. Feel the moving cloud if cold, several people also jump into the sky together, slightly frowned. Energy fluctuations do not come from one direction, but from all directions. Yun Ruohan: "it seems that those who come are not good!" Mu Yan gently weighed the pale yellow disc on his hand and said with a smile: "when the ten thousand Grottoes array is broken, the huge energy fluctuation can''t be covered up at all." She also wanted to leave immediately. But there are too many women in Fusang City, and most of them are seriously injured. In addition, if you get freedom for a moment, you will be very happy and sad, and you will be physically and mentally exhausted. If you don''t settle down immediately for medical treatment, you may not be able to live for two days at all. So Muyan finally chose to stay. Soon, the flying sword came in the sky. Dozens of men in Taoist robes and immortals appeared above Fusang city. The pupils of several people contracted when they saw the town that had already turned into ruins and the blood had not dried up. The line of sight turns slowly, falls on Mu Yan several people. The leader was a middle-aged Taoist with elegant appearance. He arched his hand slightly and said, "I''m Li Anyang, the leader of the lower Chongshan sect. I don''t know who you are? Do you know what happened in Fusang city? " Yun Ruohan stepped forward and was about to speak. Suddenly, a young man behind Li Anyang pointed to Muyan and exclaimed, "headmaster, she... She''s junmuyan. She''s junmuyan, the God of killing people in the city!" Li Anyang''s eyes were slightly wide open. When he looked at xiangmuyan again, his eyes were already nervous and scared. The other disciples of Chongshan sect stepped back several meters. During the conversation, many people came here. There were men and women, some came by flying swords and some by flying boats. Each group of people wore uniform clothes, obviously from the same clan or the same family. When we saw the scene in Fusang City, everyone looked unbelievable¡° This... Who on earth is so crazy? How could Fusang city be destroyed like this? "¡° What about Liugu? What about the Ge family? Are you still alive? " It took Li Anyang a long time to calm down and ask: "Miss Jun, I''ve heard so much about you. I don''t know how this Fusang city has become like this." When they heard Li Anyang''s words, they turned their eyes to Muyan seven. Soon someone recognized their identity, "seven free demons!"¡° Did they destroy Fusang like this? Isn''t that insane? "¡° No, it''s impossible! It''s not like we haven''t experienced the great battle of Fusang city. We can''t exert all our strength in it. How can we be destroyed by just a few Yuanying golden elixirs! " Listen to the people''s comments. Muyan gave a cold smile, glanced at all the people present one by one, and said slowly: "don''t doubt, Fusang city was destroyed by me, the battle array was broken by me, and the people inside were also slaughtered by me." Ho!! Listening to Muyan''s casual narration, the people of several major schools in Xilu took a cool breath¡° You admire me Li Anyang is the first to suffer from heart disease. Chapter 2639 "You look like an innocent girl, but how can you be so cruel? That''s the life of a city. It''s a living life. How can you do it? " People from other major sects were also angry and heartbroken¡° A few days ago, I had a drink with the elder of the Dongtian family. What a kind man he is! He died in the hands of such a poisonous woman. "¡° Although the Lord of Liucheng lived in a simple and secluded place, we Chu family begged to come to our house. He would still provide us with magic weapons engraved with Rune array. "¡° How can there be such a vicious woman in the world? "¡° Hehe, if it''s not vicious, how can it be called female devil? Take the life of a city as a mole ant and kill it at will. We can see that they are not vicious, they are insane. "¡° What''s the difference between these behaviors and the demons? Oh, no wonder they are called the seven free demons. They are really evil demons. If you want me to say, it''s the devil who should be killed! " The voices of the people around are getting louder and louder, and they are becoming more and more indignant. They were surrounded by hundreds of monks who had been in Yuan Dynasty or above. They were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to claim justice. The anger in Leng Yumo''s eyes almost turned into substance. As soon as she mentioned the red lotus soul grabbing sword, she was about to rush out, but she was stopped by Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s eyes swept all the people present, and said with a faint smile, "it seems that I have good personal relations with Fusang city when I listen to the tone of several elders." Li Anyang said calmly, "Fusang city is a first-class family in the west land of Ziyun, and it has always been kind and righteous. Although we are not selfless people, we must not watch them die miserably. Jun Muyan, you''d better put your hands on... "Before Li Anyang finished speaking, Muyan had faintly interrupted him," since the relationship is very good. Surely, you don''t know what kind of life the women in Fusang are living? " Li Anyang''s voice stagnated and his eyes glanced to the side unconsciously. Other people present, especially male Xiu, all showed some embarrassment and coughed gently. Looking at their performance, Mu Yan''s expression became a little bit cold, "since I knew it, I turned a blind eye to it, and even helped tyrant.". Hypocrites like you are full of benevolence, justice and morality?! Do you deserve it? " The faces of Li Anyang and others were blue and white. It took a long time for someone to retort, "well, that''s the tradition of Fusang city. How can we outsiders interfere? The women who stayed in Fusang city were all voluntary. "¡° Voluntary?! You''re telling me to volunteer Leng Yumo couldn''t help it any longer. He slashed the man with a long knife in his hand. "I cut off your dog''s head, and you''ll tell me again!" The red lotus soul grabbing Sabre is shining, and it cuts at the crowd like a wreck. Straight scared that Yuan baby friar face big change, scurry. Everyone was shocked by xiaoyaomen''s quarrel. Looking at the ruins below, Li Anyang could not help but step back and gritted his teeth: "even if those women are not voluntary, it can only blame their bad luck... The world of the monks is the jungle. They, when they enter Fusang City, are their lives." The radian of Mu Yan''s mouth is more and more ironic, "yes, the law of the jungle, it''s natural. Fusang City wanted to attack me, but they were weak and I was strong, so in the end, the whole Fusang city was slaughtered by me. This can only be attributed to their own bad life, a few elders, do you think so? " Chapter 2640 This is just like attacking the shield of the son with the spear of the son, so that people can''t even say a word of refutation. Li Anyang''s face turned blue and white. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t look down on you. Fusang city has been standing for thousands of years. Even if it''s a bandit, the master can''t break the iron bucket array. How can you kill this city?" Muyan sneered, "Master Li, don''t beat around the bush. Don''t you just want to ask, where is the heart that has protected Fusang city for thousands of years?" She tossed the disk up gently and said carelessly, "here, the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and grab it!" Hearing this, Li Anyang''s eyes turned green when they looked at the yellow disc. Yes, their first purpose of rushing to Fusang city is not to seek justice for Fusang city. But covet the famous Fusang city protection array. In the west of Ziyun, few people don''t know that Fusang city has a great array that has been standing for thousands of years. It is an open secret that the cultivation strength of Fusang city people is insignificant. However, as long as there is such a big array, the city is indestructible. In the city, people like Liugu city are the existence that God can''t defeat. Moreover, as long as they pay a certain price, even if they leave the large array, they can get short-term blessing. Let''s turn their strength up. Who doesn''t want to have such a big array?! If such an array can be placed in the mountain gate, their sects and families will become an iron bucket that no one can break. From then on, no one can control what they want¡¾ When the ten thousand Grottoes array was broken, the energy accumulated for thousands of years was sent out. They were perceived by these nearby sects and families, so they came here for the first time. In order to capture the heart and disk of the big formation in Fusang city. Li Anyang swallowed his saliva, forced down his excitement and greed, looked at Mu Yan and said: "Miss Jun, even if the people in Fusang city don''t have eyes to offend you, they are responsible for the end. But the treasure in Fusang city belongs to the west land of Ziyun. You can''t be so greedy. You want to have it for yourself. " The smile on Mu Yan''s face sneered more and more, "I don''t take it for myself, let you take it for yourself? Oh, if you want to protect the city of Fusang, why don''t you take it by yourself? When I break through the battle and get the heart of the battle, you want to take the victory as your own? Do you want face? " Luoyu said with a smile: "they want to have a face, but it''s a pity they don''t want a face. It''s clear that they have always been extorting, but they have to pretend to be benevolent, righteous and moral. Are all the friars in the west of Ziyun kingdom so shameless? " His face turned blue and white. He gritted his teeth, no longer as gentle as before, revealing his ferocious nature, "do you think I''m discussing with you Haosheng? You have to hand in the array today, and you have to hand in if you don''t! " Luoyu shook his head and sighed: "tut Tut, even if it''s shameless, I don''t understand. You have so many sects, but there is only one array plate. Even if you take it, who can you give it to?" Hearing the words, the crowd suddenly looked awe inspiring. Each faction had a vague look at each other, and they all saw the vigilance and potential in each other''s eyes. Chapter 2641 An old man with white hair and whiskers coughed and said, "I''m specialized in luochamen array. Only by staying in our gate can we play its real role."¡° Bah, you are specializing in the fart array! My Chu family is the one who is really qualified to inherit the great battle of Fusang city! "¡° Ha ha, your Chu family doesn''t even have a friar to survive the robbery. You''re willing to compete with us. Are you worthy? " Seeing that the crowd is about to fight before they get the set. Li Anyang immediately said in a loud voice, "please be calm. Please listen to me Seeing all the people''s eyes, Li Anyang touched his beard and said slowly, "this dish originally belonged to Fusang City, but now Fusang city is full of slaughters, and there is no body of Liucheng master."¡° When we inherit this great battle, we do not want Fusang city to be destroyed. We want Fusang city''s skills to be carried forward. "¡° In this way, we can be regarded as inheriting Fusang city. Since you are grateful, you must repay your kindness. "¡° That''s it. Whoever killed Jun Muyan and avenged the Lord of Liucheng will take care of the city protection array. But other schools can also choose their disciples every year to join the battle. "¡° Seven free demons, in addition to Jun Muyan, there are six? Who killed more of these six people, and who killed faster, will have the priority to join the battle every year. "¡° We all swear here that we will never violate it. What do you think? " They all nodded their heads as if they were thinking. This approach is all inclusive and acceptable to all. Then, everyone''s eyes were full of killing intention. Li Anyang put on a solemn smile again, "Miss Jun, I gave you a chance. Just now, if you give up your heart, you will live at least. But now, not only you are going to die, but none of your fellow disciples can live! " Li Anyang has no doubt about this. Although the monks from different families didn''t survive the robbery this time. However, there are as many as five peaks in the period of emergence. Not to mention the other monks, there are so many. Xiaoyao Qizi''s reputation is resounding, and the strength of killing God King Muyan is against the sky. But what if it goes against the weather? And then absolute strength and number of advantages, they only have a dead end. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her voice and said to Yun Ruohan: "elder martial brother, you will take the women in the hall to leave, I will hold them..." however, her words have not finished. The other six of xiaoyaomen moved. Shua, Shua, several figures whistling past, spread out and stood in six directions. Originally it was Li Anyang who surrounded Xiaoyao Qizi, but now it''s Yun Ruohan who surrounded all the major sects. But seven people surround hundreds of people, which is a joke in itself. Leng Yumo waved the long knife in his hand, put it on his shoulder, wiped his nose, and laughed wantonly, "little younger martial sister, this time, you can''t expect to leave us and show off yourself." Yun Ruohan''s eyes were gentle, but his eyes were full of determination. "Little younger martial sister, it''s our xiaoyaomen''s strongest fighting power to show Tiangang Beidou. We''re leaving. Who are you going to form an array with? " The rain split his mouth, two lovely dimples looming, a little wronged way: "sixth elder martial sister, we are not so weak, right? Don''t push us out every time we are in danger, and keep ourselves in the front! We, too, can be very strong! " Chapter 2642 As soon as the voice fell, a birdsong burst into the sky. The red Bi Fang flew out from behind him, hovering in the air, and the powerful pressure filled the sky and the earth. Qin Jiu silently took out the black gold hammer and waved it fiercely, "no one is allowed to bully the younger martial sister! Bully younger martial sister and kill her! " Ling Yu Sheng slowly closed his eyes and opened them again. He stepped lightly at his feet. A magical scene happened. In his side began to appear a Ling Yusheng, two Ling Yusheng... Finally, there were six Ling Yusheng. It''s not the art of separation. But his speed is too fast, too fast, step move, let people''s eyes appear shadow, can''t judge which is true, which is false. Ling Yusheng: "younger martial sister, my strength may not be as good as you. But I can assure you that everyone in Xiuzhen land can take my life. I won''t hold you back. " Chu from the end of the look is as usual. His fingers rubbed the wheelchair and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m just Zhan wuzha. I''m just here to make up for Tiangang Beidou. Just ignore me. " The word "Zhan wuzha" is still learned from "dispelling evil spirits". This words immediately exchange for the other people of xiaoyaomen a white eye. Falling rain and cold feather foam also very flexible to the end of Chu from a middle finger. Mu Yan looked at the brothers standing in six directions, his eyes were a little hot, and his chest was burning like magma. The corner of her mouth is slowly raised, and the hand is raised, and the demon Qin appears, "OK, Xiaoyao Qizi, advance and retreat together!"¡° Tiangang Beidou, get ready The voice just fell, ten fingers fell. Such as the golden iron horse, and like ten thousand horses galloping music suddenly sounded. A ray of light rose from the sky, divided into six strands, and flew to the cloud like cold. In the space, the center of the ten thousand Grottoes array faintly emits yellow light. For these six silk threads, plated with a layer of gold awn¡¾ Tiangang Beidou is a success! Li Anyang didn''t expect that he would die. The seven free demons didn''t even kneel down to beg for mercy, and even wanted to fight with them without fear. Are you kidding?! Seven to hundreds! And every cultivation of these hundreds of people is higher than them. Are they crazy?! Li Anyang, with a ferocious face, gritted his teeth and waved his hand: "you Taoist friends, don''t be merciful. Kill them and avenge Fusang city! Kill Jun Muyan, the city protection array of Fusang city is ours! "¡° Kill --! " All of a sudden, the sword in the sky roared like a net. Interwoven attack, a roar of thunder. The city of Fusang, which was already in ruins, was bombed more and more beyond recognition. Zhu Wan, Wang Miao and Guo Yiyun were all hiding in a ruins, looking nervously at the sky, their faces full of anxiety and worry. Here is the defense array arranged by Muyan. As long as it wasn''t for the monk''s short-range bombardment in the period of leaving the body, the array was unbreakable. And this array has a hidden function. There are so many women hiding among them, but none of the friars can find them. Guo Yiyun looked at the lonely figure fighting with hundreds of people in the sky, anxiously turning around in situ¡° What to do? What to do? Won''t something happen to Junda? "¡° These damned bastards are still men. They have hundreds of people beating seven. Do you want a face? "¡° No, we can''t hide here. I''m going out to help you! " Guo Yiyun said that he was about to rush out. Chapter 2643 The other nuns could not bear it for a long time. They were very anxious. Seeing that Guo Yiyun acted first, they immediately yelled, "let''s help Miss Jun, too. They just rely on the number of people? Are we going to lose with more people? " However, Guo Yiyun has not yet rushed out of the battle, but is held by Yuanbo¡° Xiao Yun, calm down! Have you forgotten the order of the great God Guo Yiyun said anxiously: "I don''t care. They have besieged jundashen... Ah -!! Junda is injured. These bastards, I will kill them! " Then she pushed Yuanbo away. Pa -! Slap her in the face. Then there were the nuns who wanted to rush out. Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap. I don''t care if you are kind-hearted or stupid. All I know is that miss''s order to me is to watch all of you and not to leave the battle. If anyone dares to disobey, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Yi Lanxin came up slowly and said with no expression: "you are so impulsive and reckless. Do you want to waste the road paved by miss and the future left behind?"¡° What''s more, our group of rubbish, rushing out, is it a help or a drag. Have you ever thought about it? "¡° Or, do you think it''s not enough for Miss Jun to save you once, but she should save you twice, three times and four times? " Yi Lanxin''s words made Guo Yiyun and nuns look ashamed. Guo Yiyun covers his face and is held in Yuan Bo''s arms. His face is full of shame, but his eyes are red¡° But they''ve gone too far. " Guo Yiyun looks up at the sky. Just to see the rain and cold clouds were hit hard, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Blood fell from the air, even the air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. Li Anyang''s attack left Chu Mo in his wheelchair. Muyan did not hesitate to summon the seven Jue sword and flew to block it. When -! Li Anyang''s sword is blocked. But a meteor hammer in the oblique stab smashed hard, how to think of Mu Yan''s head. Chu from the end of the whole person suddenly from the wheelchair, embrace Mu Yan, straight down. The meteor hammer hit Chu Mo Li''s back. A dull sound, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Let Chu end leave facial expression a white, a big mouthful blood sprays directly in the neck of Mu Yan¡° Third Elder martial brother --! " Mu Yan let out a scream. Suddenly turned around, stepped on the seven Jue sword, and took the soft Chu Mo Li in his arms. At this time, Leng Yumo screamed: "be careful, younger martial sister!" Mu Yan suddenly turns around and Li Anyang''s sword arrives. It was a sword that the monks gathered ten successful forces in the period of emergence. Fast as lightning general, not to mention Mu Yan now holding Chu from the end, even if the body without burden, also can''t hide. The next second, her pupils suddenly shrank. Because she saw a slender figure flying like lightning in front of her. That''s Ling Yusheng! That''s the fastest little five in the whole Xiaoyao gate! Only he can block this sword for mu Yan. But the point of the sword pierced his chest¡° Five elder martial brothers --! " Muyan even stopped breathing. Fear and despair seized all her mind¡° Xiaowu --! "¡° Don''t --! " Li Anyang''s face showed a ferocious smile. His divine sense urged him to send the sword forward. Almost at the same time, a blue sword light came whistling in the sky. Bang! With a loud noise, Li Anyang''s sword broke into powder. The impact of the air directly lifted him away, blasted out tens of meters away, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Mu Yan''s face was still pale, and he turned his head blankly. See a touch of green clothes such as pine figure slowly landed in front of her. The sun fell on the youth''s unparalleled face, just like the snow melting on the top of the mountain that day, revealing the gorgeous scene of the city. Chapter 2644 There was a strange silence. All eyes were fixed on the man in green. Under the big array, Guo Yiyun suddenly covered his mouth, issued a stuffy Scream: "my God!! Young master Yunxiao! " She was so dizzy that she almost passed out. How can she be virtuous? In her life, she has met the idol of today, the great God of Yan Jun, and the most admired young master Yunxiao in the past. Other women, especially those girls who have just been captured by Fusang City animals and whose spirit has not been completely destroyed. The reaction was as like as two peas at Guo Yiyun. If the woman below is excited and screaming. Li Anyang and others were shocked. Luo Yunxiao, the first swordsman in Xiuzhen mainland. The legendary first master, the first beautiful man, has no real strength and has never been defeated. Why does Yunxiao, who is regarded as the dream lover by countless women, appear here Ling Yusheng''s back can still feel the pain of the sword when it comes. He is ready to protect the younger martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother even if he is afraid of death. At this time, I realized that I was intact. When I turned around, my face was still a little confused. When I saw the familiar figure, my breath suddenly stagnated, and a "little martial uncle" almost blurted out. But he soon remembered that he had been alone in Xiuzhen. He doesn''t want to get involved with anyone. Even if it''s the xiaoyaomen in name. In fact, before the appearance of the younger martial sister, xiaoyaomen did not bring any benefits to the younger martial uncle. On the contrary, it was them. On the contrary, they were influenced by the little martial uncle. Thinking that the younger martial uncle had never really admitted these nephews in his heart, Ling Yusheng was disappointed. However, he made up his mind not to expose the relationship between xiaoyaomen and xiaoshuo, and not to cause more trouble for him. Other people in xiaoyaomen obviously have the same idea as Ling Yusheng. Falling rain and Leng Yumo are so careless. When they see Luo Yunxiao, they want to shout out the "little martial uncle". But in the end, he put up with it. Even if the relationship between Moyan and Luo Yunxiao is so intimate, and they are both teachers and friends, they are silent at this time. It''s like she doesn''t know Luo Yunxiao at all. She''s just shocked by this sudden turn At this time, Li Anyang also recovered from his fright and looked at Luo Yunxiao with an angry and unwilling look. But no matter what? How powerful is Yunxiao? Let''s put it this way! There is a list representing the strongest strength in Ziyun world, which is called Qingtian list. People like Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of the state of Ding, can only rank third. Kong yuanjiu, the elder of Longteng college, a high-level monk, only ranked eighth. And qingtianbang, from beginning to end, dare not put Luo Yunxiao''s name on it. Just because no one has ever seen this man really do it. No one knows how unfathomable his real strength is. In the face of Xiaoyao Qizi, they can rely on a large number of people to seize. But in front of Yunxiao... Li Anyang looked around and saw that the monks, who were just fierce and determined to win, were frightened one by one, and their eyes were timid and evasive. They were ready to run away at any time. How can we fight such a war? You don''t have to try at all, it''s a total failure. Chapter 2645 But when I got to Da Zhen, I flew like that, and I was seriously injured. How can Li Anyang be reconciled to stealing chicken without eating rice?! Li Anyang said with a dry smile, "young master Yunxiao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I don''t know how you came to the west land of Ziyun world. You don''t like the city protection battle of Fusang City, do you? Ha ha, I''m joking. What''s your identity, young master Yunxiao? How can you see it just... "In the middle of the speech, I don''t have any ups and downs in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes. Li Anyang''s voice suddenly stopped. Facing the youth hovering in the void, they are only dressed in the most simple clothes. But that appearance is really like "Zhilan Yushu, Langyue into the bosom", no one is not perfect, no one is not amazing. A few of the nuns who came with them were already blushing and obsessed. Even the male monk had a few eyes shining, as if he saw the most adored idol. His cheeks were red, and he was eager to rush up. But Li Anyang was staring at by that pair of dark eyes, but only felt his scalp numb. A feeling of extreme fear came to his mind and made his hair stand on end. He was so excited that he immediately changed his voice and said, "since it''s something you like, young master Yunxiao, how can we compete with you? Ha... Ha... "But now the East... Thing is still in the hands of the woman Jun Muyan. It must be easy for young master Yunxiao to take it."¡° Then... Then we''ll... Leave first... "Then, without hesitation, we''ll wave our hand and leave with the Chongshan sect. However, the next moment, a clear and deep voice sounded. In a moment, Li Anyang''s action was stopped¡° Those who hurt my xiaoyaomen still want to go¡° Where do you want to leave? If it''s hell, I can... Send you! " As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were staring at him with an unbelievable look. Some people even want to dig their ears, try their ears is not a problem, auditory hallucination. What did you just say¡° Hurt my xiaoyaomen "?! Who doesn''t know that young master Yunxiao is a lone swordsman in Xiuzhen! But now... Now he said... The same shock is beyond compare, and xiaoyaomen''s seven small. The falling rain blinked and blinked again. He couldn''t help it any more and called out softly: "little martial uncle!" The other six also seemed to be touched by him and suddenly recovered. They flew to Luo Yunxiao one after another, looking at him with a look of hope and timidity. A pair of eyes open greatly, lips wriggle several times, but a word can''t say. Luo Yunxiao sees them like this, can''t help but frown, "how is the injury?" When he said this, his whole body was more murderous. Falling rain, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng are small, but they can''t help it any more. Their eyes are red all of a sudden¡° Little martial uncle, would you like to recognize us¡° Little martial uncle, don''t you dislike us? " Luo Yunxiao takes his eyes back from Mu Yan, and sees that they are tearful one by one. He doesn''t have a good way: "what nonsense are you talking about?" He has never been unwilling to admit the identity of xiaoyaomen junior martial uncle. It''s even less likely to give up. He''s just... He''s just too scared, too afraid to put his feelings into something, and eventually they''re doomed. Luo Yunxiao pinched the hand hanging on his side. Want to say two words of alienation. Chapter 2646 Unexpectedly, the rain could not help it any more. Suddenly, he rushed over and hugged Luo Yunxiao''s arm. "Wuwuwuwu, little martial uncle, we thought you hated xiaoyaomen and us. After all, we will only give you trouble! " Leng Yumo immediately complains: "little martial uncle, these bastards help tyranny and want to rob little martial sister''s things! They almost killed Xiao Wu just now! " Qin Jiu: "little martial uncle, beat... Beat them!" Luo Yun Xiaoshen face, broke away from the rain, want to retreat a few steps. Who knows Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo come together happily. Three people are injured, tearful, looking at luoyunxiao with a full face, people can''t go down and shout them "get out". For a time, the dilemma of the situation, let Luo Yunxiao that has always been indifferent Jun face, rare a crack. Mu Yan immediately couldn''t help laughing, but also helped Chu Mo Li to join in the fun: "the Third Elder martial brother was weak originally, but now he was seriously injured by them, and I don''t know if he has the strength to fight against the five dregs in the future. Little martial uncle, you can''t let these scum go easily. You must let them pay for it. If you don''t pay for it, you''ll lose your fortune. You just look down on our xiaoyaomen! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the monks of the west land in the world of Ziyun came back from the shock. It took Li Anyang a long time to scream in disbelief: "are you kidding? I have never heard of the Xiaoyao gate before! How can young master Yunxiao be a member of xiaoyaomen? " The rain Pooh A, made a grimace, "my little martial uncle such as fake package change, how is not xiaoyaomen people?"? Old dog, you are jealous! Say it Before he finished, he was patted on the head by Yun Ruohan and said, "don''t be so rude." In the future, we can''t let the small ones mix with the evil spirits. Nowadays, there is more and more room for speech. But fortunately, the exorcism left with Xiaobao, otherwise Xiaoqi didn''t know what they would be. After shooting the rain, cloud if cold just step in front of the mountain, look calm with a bow, "to you formally introduce."¡° I''m Yun Ruohan, the eldest disciple of xiaoyaomen in Qingyun world. " Then, he reached out and pointed to Qin Jiu: "second younger martial brother Qin Jiu."¡° Third younger martial brother Chu Mo Li. "¡° Fourth younger martial sister Leng Yumo. "¡° Five younger martial brother Ling Yusheng. "¡° My younger martial sister, you are admiring me. "¡° Seven younger martial brother blue falls rain After introducing the seven people, Yun Ruohan returns to Luo Yunxiao, looking more respectful. Between the eyebrows and eyes is the pride and honor¡° There are only nine of us in the Xiaoyao gate. Apart from seven of my martial brothers and sisters, there are only Shiqing and Luo Yunxiao After a pause, Yun Ruohan looked at everyone and said in a loud voice: "little martial uncle is a member of our Xiaoyao gate. If you are fake, there is no doubt about it!" In the dullness of the crowd. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Luo Yunxiao''s eyes, Mu Yan looks back with a smile and says in a low voice¡° Elder martial brother usually looks stable and reliable. I didn''t expect that his mind is no different from that of them. "¡° Once upon a time, everyone thought you didn''t like us and xiaoyaomen, so they all forbeared¡° Now I know that you used to treat us as your nephews and relatives, so we can''t help it. " Chapter 2647 The girl''s eyes are beautiful peach blossom eyes. When she laughs, her eyes end lightly, and the water waves, just like a lake reflecting stars, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated¡° Don''t be angry, little martial uncle. Everyone is just too excited. "¡° We want to tell the whole world that you are a member of our Xiaoyao sect and a little martial uncle of our Xiaoyao seven sons. " Luo Yun dropped his eyes fiercely, as if he was avoiding some monsters, hiding his almost impetuous feelings. Mu Yan thought he was shy and couldn''t help laughing¡° Other people are naturally regarded as martial nephews, and someone is not necessarily Suddenly there was a low, almost inaudible sound in my ear. Mu Yan a turn head, see Chu end leave don''t know when already got back his wheelchair, the facial expression leisurely sits on top. Only his pale face showed that he had just been seriously injured. Muyan asked: "what did you just say, Third Elder martial brother? Is it an internal injury? Let me see for you. " Chu from the end of the head on luoyunxiao warning cold eyes. I couldn''t help laughing: "nothing. But with emotion, from now on, our xiaoyaomen will be famous! " From today on, as long as what happened at this moment spreads all over Xiuzhen continent. If you want to join xiaoyaomen, I''m afraid you will step down the Tianxuan mountain. Tut Tut, I don''t know if the master who is still in Qingyun world can bear it! Luo Yunxiao didn''t fool around with them any more. Instead, he flew forward and looked at Li Anyang and others indifferently, "which hand just hurt my xiaoyaomen man? He broke it, left all the storage equipment on his body and left on his own!" Li Anyang''s face changed, "young master Yunxiao, are you... Are you trying to bully others?" Luo Yun said, "so what? I don''t have time to dally with you. Do it yourself or I do it. You can choose! " As soon as his voice fell, four rays of light came out of his palm and flew into the air. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "Ben Ming Jian!" It seems that Qihuang didn''t cheat her. Little martial uncle really has a lot of life swords. What''s more, the terrible smell of these four handfuls has been beyond her reach. Little martial uncle, how powerful is he? At the time of panic, the Four Swords in the sky suddenly began to differentiate. It turns into thousands of long swords, directly blocking Li Anyang''s road. For a moment, people were in a panic. Those who have hurt their face are pale and full of fear. Li Anyang gritted his teeth and said, "all seven of you in xiaoyaomen are fine, and we didn''t get any advantage. Does young master Yunxiao really want to go so far as to wipe out everything? " Luo Yunxiao light way: "is this your choice?" Hum, hum, hum!!! The sword in the sky is humming. The people surrounded by the sword were scared out of their wits, "no, no! Don''t kill us, don''t kill us! "¡° Li Anyang is Li Anyang, we are us, we are willing to be obedient! "¡° We didn''t hurt anyone just now. Please forgive me! " Li Anyang''s face was distorted, and his eyes were filled with resentment and fear. Of course, his life is more important than one hand and all his wealth. Just as Li Anyang was about to speak, suddenly a ray of light shot from the horizon. In the sky because of the powerful energy fluctuation, and the white clouds rolling, the wind howling. It is obvious that the strength of the bearer is extremely strong. Chapter 2648 When they looked up in surprise, they saw a tall and thin man in black coming from far and near and stopping in front of them. Li Anyang stares at the man, suddenly his eyes light up and shouts: "Jueming Gongzi... Jueming Gongzi, help! Some demons have slaughtered Fusang''s family, and now they are going to kill us all. I beg you to order justice! " Jueming young master Ning Xu! The reputation of this name in the whole Xiuzhen continent is far less than that of young master Yunxiao. But in Ziyun Kingdom, especially in the West and north of Ziyun Kingdom, Jueming childe Ning Xu''s reputation is no weaker than Yunxiao childe. Just because everyone knows that Ning Xu specializes in killing demons. No matter how powerful the demons are, how many lives they have on their hands, and how they will disappear. As long as Ning Xu''s eyes are on him, he will go after him for thousands of miles to the end. He will cut down the grass and root, leaving no future trouble. That''s why I got the title of Jueming childe. And many people in Ziyun world have seen him kill high-level demons with merciless blood hands. The recognition of his strength is no less than that of Yunxiao. I don''t know why, but Ning Xu is not included in the list. Therefore, when Li Anyang saw Ning Xu, he seemed to see the only hope in a desperate situation. There is a devil in the title of seven free demons. Jun Muyan is called the female devil. Now that Jun Mu Yan is a person to slaughter Fu sang City, full of blood, white bones. Such behavior is not a demon. Who is a demon? Ning Xu''s body shape is a meal, and he looks at Li Anyang with fierce eyes. His voice is like ice dregs: "where are the demons?" When Li Anyang saw that his words really caused Ning Xu''s idea, he was ecstatic. He shook his hand and pointed to Muyan, screaming: "junmuyan, it''s her. She is the female devil who slaughters a city. She killed all the people in Fusang city. If it wasn''t for the demons, how could she do such a crazy thing? "¡° And that... That six people are her accomplices. Even young master Yunxiao wants to cover up this female devil head, but they are... Even we innocent people are going to be killed. "¡° Young master Ning, you are the most upright and jealous of evil. You must do justice for the cultivation world of Xilu! " The appearance of Ning Xu and Li Anyang''s words. Let already despair, ready to contribute to the baby, even broken arms of the monks heart, and a glimmer of hope. Young master Yunxiao is very strong. But Jueming is not weak at all! And Jueming hated the demons so much. I''d rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go. They beat Jun Mu Yan to be a demon. With Ning Xu''s style, even if they have doubts, they will at least arrest people first and investigate. When the time comes, luoyunxiao and ningxu will fight each other, and they will be able to escape naturally. Sure enough, Ning Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole body sends out the Mori cold to kill the idea, let Li Anyang who stands not far away cannot stop shivering. Then, the body in a flash, disappeared in the same place, and then appeared again, already in front of Mu Yan. Li Anyang''s legs were still shaking, but his face was smiling triumphantly. Jun Muyan, Luo Yunxiao, wait! You''ve made me look down on my face, and I''ve lost the battle to protect the mountain. I''m going to ruin your reputation. All eyes are focused on Ning Xu''s body, waiting for his hand. Chapter 2649 Luo Yunxiao see Ning Xu close to Mu Yan, Mou Guang a cold, will move. However, the next moment, listen to Ning Xu with a gentle voice with concern: "Mu Yan, are you hurt?" Mu Yan smile, shook his head, "I''m ok. It''s brother Ning. How did you come here? " These two short conversations, like a bolt from the blue, were smashed on the heads of Li Anyang and others. Moyan?! Brother Ning?!!! Li Anyang is going crazy. There comes a Luo Yunxiao who is the little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen. Why even Jueming childe Ning Xu is so familiar with Jun Muyan. impossible! It''s impossible¡° Young master Jueming!! Don''t be confused by this woman''s coquettish Kung Fu! She is really a demon! She reaped thousands of lives in Fusang city by herself Ning Xu slightly frowned. Look down. Fusang city is a sea of ruins. This is more terrible than hell scene, let his pupil shrink, some shocked to look at the face¡° Muyan, you really killed these people? " Mu Yan looks calm: "not bad." In fact, it was the innocent women who slaughtered the whole door of Fusang city. But the woman was rescued by her, and the ghost was released by her own hands. She will do it herself if others don''t kill those scum. So what''s the difference between her killing and her killing? Ning Xu: "why? Do you know how many lives will be involved in Tu Yi Cheng? "¡° Because they all deserve to die! " Mu Yan sneered, "what I am stained with is not human life, but animal life at most." Ning Xu hasn''t had time to ask. "Brother Ning, you don''t know what a disgusting place this Fusang city is. What has the beast in it done? " Later, he explained how several people were cheated into Fusang City, how they died, and how they saw the hellish life of the women in Fusang city. For Luo Yunxiao, they trust each other unconditionally. Just like Luo Yunxiao doesn''t ask why they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, they don''t want to explain. Because Luo Yunxiao clearly knows that Xiaoyao Qizi is not that kind of person, and junmuyan is not that kind of person. But Ning Xu is different. After all, they met by chance and did not know each other. From the meeting, Ning Xu has been taking care of Mu Yan and treating her as a sister. They have seen Ning Xu''s love for mu Yan. They don''t want Ning Xu to misunderstand Mu Yan and xiaoyaomen. After listening to the rain, Ning Xu''s face was gloomy and thorough. He looked at the ruins of the eyes of the bones, has no pity before, only full of disgust, "these people really should die. What''s the difference between them and the demons? Even if you don''t kill Muyan, I will do the same! " The most important thing is that these animals dare to calculate even Mu Yan. Even almost let Mu Yan break here. Who dares to touch the people he values? He wants to tear them to pieces! The next moment, his eyes suddenly looked at Li Anyang, "did you know what Fusang city people did?" Everyone shivered. Li Anyang''s face was frightened, but also desperate, "young master Ning, Fu... Although Fu sang city is wrong, but... Can''t be guilty of slaughtering the city, i... we just..." Chapter 2650 Ning Xu gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of clear intention to kill: "Fusang city is all demonized animals, and you help the tyrant. You are the followers of the demons. You should kill them as well!" As soon as his voice fell, a sword shot out of his body and directly pierced Li Anyang''s chest. Li Anyang''s eyes were wide open. He opened his mouth slightly and looked down. The goal is a huge cavity in the chest, and a heart broken into dregs. He opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell from mid air. The sword didn''t touch a drop of blood. It turned in the sky and returned to Ning Xu''s hands. He was awe inspiring and pointed at the people with the sharp point of his sword. "Are you demons going to die on your own, or are you going to die under my demon killing sword?" The monks on the scene looked at Ning Xu, who was as good as Shura, and Li Anyang, who had already died, was scared out of his wits. They knelt down directly on the flying sword and boat with a puff, "Mr. Ning, spare your life, spare your life! We are willing to listen to young master Yun Xiao''s words, give up all our property, and please spare us a humble life! " These people kneeling on the ground are men, women, old and young. At this time, he was really scared out of his courage, and all of them were pale and frightened. Kowtow is very powerful and frightening. Some of them have low accomplishments and weak body. They are covered with blood. The nuns were full of tears and begged. But in the face of such a scene, Ning Xu has no pity in his eyes. "Since you don''t want to end yourself, I have to do it myself."¡° No! Don''t --! "¡° Miss Jun, Miss Jun, we are just lost in money. We will never dare to do it again. Please spare our lives¡° Young master Yunxiao, we are willing to break our own arm in order to survive. We really want to. Please help us With that, someone who had hurt Xiaoyao Qizi cut off his arm with a sword. Blood all over the place! However, Ning Xu was not half moved, "under my demon killing sword, I never leave a demon remnant! You must die! " With that, the sword flew out. Without hesitation, it cut a monk who had just cut off his arm into two pieces. This time, even xiaoyaomen people were scared. Yun Ruohan frowned and finally said, "Mr. Ning, there is something wrong with these people, but is it too much to kill them all?" Forget the leaders and elders. But those disciples are just young men and women in Jindan period. The secret of Fusang city is not clear. Today, I just listen to the elder''s instructions. Is it too much to kill everyone. Ning Xu said faintly: "it''s not too much to kill the demons. It''s the greatest mercy that I only punish these chief evils and let them go. " As soon as the words fell, the sword flew out again and directly killed several old men. For a moment, the sky screamed. When the sword turned and rushed to a young nun, there was a sudden bang in the air. Ning Xu''s demon killing sword was beaten back directly. Another white awn also shot to the direction of Mu Yan. The seven Jue sword was held in her hand, and she burst out a mouthful of blood¡° How are you, younger martial sister? " Ning Xu looks at Xiang Muyan in shock, "what are you doing?" Chapter 2651 Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a pill, and then looked at Ning Xu, "brother Ning, that''s enough. These people are not the remaining evils of the demons. They should pay for what they have done, but they are not offset by their lives. " Ning Xu frowned and said coldly: "the people of Fusang city have already fallen into the evil way. They know what Fusang city has done, but they don''t stop it, and even want to kill you. They should... "Brother Ning, I know you are angry that they hurt me." Mu Yan gently smile, interrupt his words, "however, you have killed those scum of the head, the rest of these people, really sin not to death. I''ll let them go when my anger is gone. " Ning Xu a Leng, immediately embarrassed don''t start, opened mouth, seem to want to say what, but half a sentence all can''t say. Muyan looked at the rest of the monks and said coldly, "Fusang city was slaughtered by my king Muyan alone. No matter your sect or family wants to attack me, I will wait at any time."¡° No, no, no, no! We don''t dare any more! " Muyan waved his hand, "according to my little martial uncle, if you have hurt my martial brother, leave your hands and storage equipment, and go straight away!" Although we have to leave all the treasures, even the arms. But one by one, these people were granted amnesty. Without hesitation, they cut off their hands, took off their storage rings and bags, turned around and ran away. For fear that the next moment that Jueming childe will repent, he will tear them up as the remaining evils of the demons. See these people fly also like to flee far. Mu Yan just looked at Ning Xu, "elder brother Ning, you just said that people in Fusang city are already possessed. What do you mean? By the way, why are you here? " Ning Xu seemed to think of something. His eyes changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Muyan, you broke the big array of Fusang City, and now the array is in your hands?" Mu Yan nodded. Ning Xu even said: "give me that thing quickly. The evil spirit on that thing is so heavy that it can make the whole Fusang city gradually fall into the evil way. It''s not a good thing for you to take it? " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "rather elder brother know Fu mulberry city protect city big array is what?"¡° Ten thousand caves and ten unique formations Ning Xu slowly spits out five words. The pupil of Luo Yunxiao shrinks slightly. Ning Xu then said, "I was originally in the north of Ziyun kingdom. I just came here in a hurry when I sensed the breath of ten thousand grottoes and ten unique formations. This magic thing... "When talking about the word" magic thing ", Ning Xu almost gnashed his teeth." I was floating in the air at the beginning... I wanted to destroy all the magic things, but only this ten thousand Grottoes array, but no matter how to find it, I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect that I was exiled to Xiuzhen land. " Ning Xu reached out his hand and said anxiously, "Muyan, hurry up, give me the array disk of the ten thousand Grottoes array."¡° It''s not an ordinary array disk. For a magic array like the ten thousand Grottoes array, the heart of the array and the array disk have already blended together, and even gradually began to have their own consciousness. You give it to me and I''ll get rid of him. " Mu Yan frowned, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face, and his hand pulled out in the space, pinching the yellow disc in the palm of his hand. Seeing the yellow disc, Ning Xu''s eyes brightened, but it was not blazing and greed, but deep hatred. I can''t wait for Muyan to give it to him. I''m going to snatch it. It''s just that his hand hasn''t touched the yellow disc. He threw something out of the stab and hit him directly on the back of his hand, deflecting his hand by two inches. Chapter 2652 Sitting in a wheelchair, Chu Moli gently threw the jade pendant in his hand and looked at Ning Xu with a smile: "young master Jueming, we found all the evil activities in Fusang city. My younger martial sister risked her life to break it. Now you don''t know what it is, you are going to take it away. This behavior is not authentic, is it Ning Xu coldly looks at Chu Mo Li, and the evil spirit that has slaughtered thousands of demons is released unreservedly. Chu from the end of the face white, the smile on the face is still warm and peaceful, as if completely unaffected. Ning Xu eyes peep out tiny surprised, just about to approach to check. Then Mu Yan stepped forward and stopped in front of Chu Mo Li. He said with a faint smile, "brother Ning, I''m sorry. I''ve promised to give the array disk of ten thousand Grottoes to someone else." Ning Xu immediately frowned, "this evil thing, no matter who gets it, will only cause disaster, tempt me to fall into the devil, and only let me get rid of it..." but mu Yan shook his head. "To put it bluntly, it''s just a thing. Whether it''s evil or spiritual, there''s no difference between good and bad. People who use the spirit weapon can still help the tyrant if they have a bad mind. Even if the demon is unknown, as long as the people who use it are firm enough and powerful enough, they will not be bewitched. "¡° What''s more, you say that no matter who gets it, it will cause disaster. I don''t agree with that. "¡° At least I know that it will not be evil in my hands, and it will not be evil in my little martial uncle''s hands. " With that, she turned around, went to Luo Yunxiao, and handed out the disk in her hand, "little martial uncle, here you are." Luo Yunxiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, staring at her. The sound of kisses in the pet bag is so close and so far away Master, are you crazy? Ask meiyanyan for the array. What if she is robbed by Ning? "¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Meiyan, who are you!! Master, master, meiyanyan, she knows that you want the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array! How on earth did she know? "¡° Come on, come on! Get it over here! Bastard master, do you still have to be hypocritical at this time? Do you want to live up to Meiyan? " Luo Yunxiao suddenly clenched his fist, then stabilized his mind, "why give it to me?" Mu Yan smiles and looks innocent. "I see little martial uncle, you''ve been staring at me since I took out the array disk. Surely this heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array is very useful to you? " In fact, of course, she didn''t notice whether Luo Yunxiao had seen the "ten thousand Grottoes" array. The person who told her this information was Qihuang, who never looked forward to seeing little martial uncle. It was Qihuang who told her that the younger martial uncle was looking for a lot of things. This array plate is one of the most important. But wait for mu Yan to ask him how to know, little martial uncle look for these things to do. Qihuang refused to say anything. Even the people of their xiaoyaomen don''t know little martial uncle''s secret, but Qihuang knows it all. Hum, if you want to say that these two people have nothing to do with each other, the devil will believe it. Qihuang: "shut up! Who has something to do with that little white face! I just don''t like Ning any more. Go away, go away Muyan forced himself to smile and didn''t expose this guy. Chapter 2653 She once again will hand things to Luo Yunxiao in front of, "little martial uncle?" Poof! Luo Yunxiao hasn''t moved yet. He has already rushed out a monster in the void and directly grabs the disc in Mu Yan''s hand¡° Ouch, ouch, meiyanyan, it''s very kind of you! How do you know that''s what the master needs most? "¡° The master will not repay you for your great kindness. Let him promise you by example With that, he put his paws around the disc and put them into his own space. After finishing the battle, he looked up at Luo Yunxiao and said excitedly, "master, that''s great. We have one more thing to collect. We are one step closer to success! " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Luo Yunxiao to respond, ran to Mu Yan in front of again, rushed into her bosom to rub to rub. This time, the Dragon didn''t mean to take advantage at all. But full of gratitude and happiness, "meiyanyan, you don''t know how hard it is for me and my master to find these things, year after year, decade after decade, there is no end at all. I thought that the most important ones could not be found any more? Who knows... Who knows... "This time, even Mu Yan put away the idea of teasing. Listen to Qihuang say little martial uncle in looking for things, she has no feeling. But when she kisses, she suddenly realizes it. Little martial uncle is not at xiaoyaomen all the year round, and few people can know his trace. There are sporadic news in the Tianguang market, and the friars vaguely found his trace in the most dangerous and remote mountain. Once upon a time, they didn''t know why. Now I finally understand that little martial uncle is looking for something. Mu Yan looks at Luo Yunxiao: "little martial uncle, what are you looking for? Tell us, we can help you find it together¡° Yeah, yeah! There are many people and great strength! " "And our luck is very good, especially younger martial sister and Xiaobao. Let''s find them together. Maybe we can help you find them soon?" Yun Ruohan: "the master once said that you stayed in Xiuzhen mainland to find someone and something. In the past, we were too weak to help even if we wanted to, but now, we are getting stronger. This time, younger martial sister can find the array disk of ten thousand grottoes and ten unique array. Next time, we can also help you find other things. " There was an obvious hope in his eyes. He blinked mung bean and looked at Luo Yunxiao. "Master, I think they''re right. Do you want to... At least, at least, make it 12..." "no need." Luo Yunxiao did not hesitate to interrupt Chou''s kiss, "I''ll find what I''m looking for. I don''t need you to get involved. If you want to help me find something, first come out alive from the real blood slaughtering sword array! " Luo Yunxiao has always been indifferent and peaceful. When he is not angry, he is like a piece of jade. People are intoxicated, eager to be close, but not much awe. But once he spoke with a straight face, in a moment, the unquestionable pressure was overwhelming. This kind of pressure is even more powerful than what Ning Xu just sent out to Chu Mo Li. Xiaoyaomen people have been used to Luo Yunxiao''s oppression for a long time. I was silent for a moment. Even Mu Yan shrunk his neck. The so-called true blood slaughtering sword array is the simultaneous stimulation of 10800 sword Qi. Chapter 2654 The destruction of the sword is more terrible than that of the thunder. Muyan has now repaired the heart of the sword and the famous sword, but she dare not say that she can challenge 10800 swordsmanship. Not to mention the others in xiaoyaomen. Luo Yunxiao reaches out his hand and grabs the kiss in his hand. As soon as you turn your hand over, a yellow disc appears in the palm. Luo Yunxiao looks down at the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array, but he doesn''t know what kind of stormy mood he has. It seems that the deep sigh and fuzzy distant words ring out in my ears The hexagram shows that the only turning point for you is a person... Who can trigger... "" that''s your luck, your fate, but also your disaster... Maybe, it''s not your disaster, but the other party''s eternal disaster... "" Yunxiao, what I can do for you is only these... I''ll leave tianguangxu to you, you can look for your life... "" anyway, You have to earn for your life Luo Yun fiercely closed his eyes and grasped the array plate in his hand. He looked at xiangmuyan, his voice was slightly hoarse, and I took the array disk of "ten thousand Grottoes array". "Thank you..." Mu Yan picked eyebrows, "little martial uncle, if you say thank you, you will be too outsider to us." After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, since the little martial uncle wants to be so outspoken, should I also give it back to you. After all, this thing is more important than the array disk of the ten thousand Grottoes array With that, she raised her hand, and a jade penetrating sword appeared in her palm. Mu Yan looked at Luo Yunxiao and said slowly, "little martial uncle, how can you give away something that is related to life and death like this sword? I think it''s better to take it back. " Yun Ruohan and others were startled when they heard the words. Rain they are OK, just sigh little martial uncle really the most painful is mu Yan. After all, he was the only apprentice who taught by hand. Knowing the truth, Yun Ruohan couldn''t help looking at the end of Chu. See Chu Mo from light smile to make a silent gesture, just rigidly will to the mouth of words to swallow back. Luo Yunxiao stretched out his hand and put his slender white fingers on the jade sword. Just when Mu Yan thought he was going to take it back. A green light comes out of the dragon Yuan sword and shoots into Luo Yunxiao''s body. Luo Yunxiao said: "when I give you the dragon Yuan sword, I don''t just want to help you gather the heart of the sword, but also want to forge the meaning of the dragon Yuan sword. Break through the bottleneck all the time. Of course, if you think it''s inappropriate, I''ll take back the dragon Yuan sword. " After a pause, he added, "I am sorry that I did not consult with you, so that I could absorb the essence of your sword by dragons sword." Mu Yan has some silly eyes, "yes, is it like this?" She asked in her heart, "Qihuang, did you lie to me?" Qihuang snorted, "Damn, I don''t know if this little white face is intentional. I thought that he gave you the dragon Yuan sword for your sake, but he took advantage of it in the end. "¡° You ignorant woman, haven''t you ever heard of using body to support sword and soul to support sword? But in this world, there are too few swords that can achieve this level. And keep your own name sword with others. As long as it is broken, the owner of the sword will be seriously injured. Other people don''t do that! " Chapter 2655 "You help him keep Benming sword. When the soul of the sword is completely refined, he will get a holy sword as the magic weapon of Benming. Damn, it makes him a lot of money." Qi Huang said, and then he jumped to his feet angrily, "no, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I always feel that we are losing money. Give him back that broken sword of life Mu Yan rolled his eyes and directly blocked the contact with Qi Huang. Just as Luo Yunxiao reached out to take back the dragon Yuan sword, she quickly let go and said with a dry smile, "I''ll keep it, keep it!" As a matter of fact, little martial uncle''s "Longyuan sword" is nearby. Every time she uses the sword technique, she can draw endless sword meaning from "Longyuan sword". These swords can''t be directly used by her, but they will practice the essence of swordsmanship for her over and over again to refine her heart. Otherwise, even if there is a master''s skill upgrade, how can she have her own life sword so soon? Originally, she thought that the little martial uncle was too kind to her, so good that she was terrified. Now, it seems that she has become amorous again. Mutual benefit of things, who does not do who is a fool! He looked at the indifferent Luo Yunxiao and Mu Yan, and turned his eyes. He has a face that turns all living beings upside down. He really has no talent for chasing girls. The Longyuan sword is clearly the most important sword of the master. How much risk does it take to put it in other people''s hands? He said that he wanted to raise his sword. With his master''s cultivation in kendo, where can he not raise his sword? This kind of time, is not the most should show their own pay? Stupid master! Idiot master! Just like you, you can catch up with the girl you love! Beauty is so good, so fragrant, so beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s cheap for others. Chou kisses, thinking and feeling sad, and pours on Muyan again, "Meiyan, I''m not going to live with this stupid master. I don''t want to follow him. I''ll follow you in the future... Meiyan, I need your loving relatives to heal..." Chou kisses, flying to Muyan, and pursing. However, he was caught by Luo Yunxiao before he jumped on Mu Yan. Luo Yunxiao looked at xiaoyaomen and said, "I left in advance. Be careful yourself." "I don''t want to leave. I want to be with meiyanyan. I haven''t let meiyanyan hug me and kiss me for a long time," he said Luo Yun slapped it flat in the palm of his hand and was about to put it into the spirit beast bag. Just listen to the voice of Ning xusen¡° Wait a minute, you can''t go yet! " Ning Xu step by step forward, sharp vision from Luo Yunxiao''s body, turn to his hand holding a kiss. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, "if I am right, your pet is not a spirit beast, but a Warcraft!" This words let Mu Yan several people all show surprised facial expression. Is kiss Warcraft? But it seems that he is really different from the ordinary spirit beast. But it doesn''t seem to be like other Warcraft, surrounded by evil spirit and evil spirit! Ning Xu: "it''s so high-level, and it uses a cover up, that I didn''t find it before. This is a Warcraft, and it''s a high-level Warcraft. Am I talking about it? " Luo Yunxiao''s expression didn''t change half a minute, his voice was light, but it was very pleasant: "so what?" Ning Xu sneered: "it''s Warcraft that should be killed!" Chapter 2656 Ning Xu sneered: "it''s Warcraft that should be killed!" After saying this, Ning Xu''s whole body immediately gushes out the thick killing intention. His eyes were also dyed a little crazy red. The demon killing sword that had been put away in his hand suddenly appeared, and there was a flash of fire on the tip of the sword. The air around me, stained with the light of fire, seems to have something burning. There was a crackling sound from time to time. The powerful pressure and killing intention make Yun Ruohan and others pale and almost unable to stand firm. Even the nuns who were hiding in the big formation were shivering and retreating. Only from this point, we can see how strong Ning Xu''s strength is. Obviously, it''s far beyond the ordinary robbery period. However, close at hand, face to face with Ning Xu, Luo Yunxiao has no change in his expression. Just calmly put the kiss in hand into the spirit beast bag. Before being pushed in, he burst out of his head and yelled, "I''m a Warcraft. What''s the matter? Eat your rice?! Laozi has never killed an innocent person. Why do you yell at Laozi? "¡° I think you''re a shameless dog. You''re looking at Meiyan''s kindness to my master, so you''re jealous? "¡° Just a little bit, meiyanyan doesn''t give you the heart of the ten thousand Grottoes array. I''m so angry with you PA Ji -!! Luo Yunxiao did not hesitate to put the kiss directly into the spirit beast bag, isolating its chattering sound. Ning Xu''s face is gloomy and thorough at this time. But it''s not that he was angry at the kiss, but that he really hated all the demons. He hasn''t attacked Luo Yunxiao up to now, just because... "Young master Yunxiao, you are Muyan''s little martial uncle. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you."¡° But demons are demons. As long as we give them room to grow up, sooner or later they will harm the world. There is also the array plate of the ten thousand Grottoes array. No matter how powerful the ordinary people are, if they hold it in their hands, they will be gradually eroded by the evil spirit. "¡° Although I don''t want to kill you and make Muyan sad, I swore that I would kill all the demons in the world. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. " The wind blows the man''s green clothes and ink hair. In the sun, the body shape, the face, really like the cold pine in the snow, awe inspiring clear frost, peerless. No wonder so many women in the world will be obsessed with Yunxiao. But who could have thought that Yunxiao, like a banished immortal, was keeping a dangerous Warcraft close to his body. I also want to collect such evil things as the ten thousand Grottoes array. The more such characters fall into the evil way, the more they can lure thousands of creatures to sink, and the harm they cause will be incalculable. Just like... Just like the devil once! He destroyed everything and took everything he valued. Let him live in hell forever. The red in Ning Xu''s eyes is more and more hot. He stares at the man in front of him, and the killing intention of red fruit spreads out¡° Let me ask you again, will you hand over Warcraft and heart of array? " Under the sun, the man in green looks as usual, tone is still calm, "do not pay." Ning Xu''s spirit power suddenly surged in his body, and the demon killing sword sent out a harsh buzzing, "OK, I''ll kill you, so that the Warcraft and evil spirit array can no longer escape!" Before the words fall, the demon killing sword has turned into a streamer and rushed to luoyunxiao. Luo Yunxiao''s figure stood still, but three swords suddenly appeared behind him. Chapter 2657 The body of the sword vibrates, and becomes numerous shadow, forming a sword shield, which directly resists the impact of killing the demon. The man''s elegant and pleasant voice rang in the world: "it depends on whether you have the ability to kill." The two powers meet and fight each other. All of a sudden, the whole Fusang city was full of sword Qi. Fusang City, which had already been destroyed, collapsed even more severely. Muyan''s several people have already hid in the big array - only Muyan''s [nine palaces and eight trigrams array] has not been affected by the battle. Looking at the two men fighting in the sky, falling rain could not help but sigh: "brother Ning''s attitude of killing demons is almost paranoid!" Leng Yumo: "little younger martial sister, if these two people fight, you won''t worry!" Muyan took the tea from Yi Lanxin, took a sip, and said slowly: "elder brother Ning can''t hurt little martial uncle. Little martial uncle always has a sense of propriety. What am I worried about? "¡° Hee hee, too! Let''s sit back and watch. This kind of battle is rare in thousands of years. " Young master Yunxiao is well-known in the whole Xiuzhen mainland. Because of the title of "the first swordsman", many people want to challenge him to become famous. These people were defeated by Luo Yunxiao in the end. However, it has never been reported that Luo Yunxiao killed anyone who challenged him. On the contrary, those who have experienced and encountered danger in the mountains are occasionally saved by Luo Yunxiao. This is one of the reasons why Yunxiao''s statement is gaining more and more prestige and more and more people like him The situation is just as Muyan expected. Although Ning Xu''s strength is strong, it is far from Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao only uses three swords of his own life, which makes Ning Xu tired and unable to fight. According to Qihuang, there are at least a dozen of his own swords. If Luo Yunxiao really wanted to kill Ning Xu, he would be full of holes now¡¾ In the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, the nuns who were scared to shiver by the aftereffects of sword fight. At this time, they all looked up at the sky with interest, full of obsession and screaming¡° Ah, young master Yunxiao is so handsome¡° My younger martial sister used to say in my ear that Yunxiao is unique in the world, but I still don''t think so and scold her for being a flower maniac. Now I know with my own eyes that there is such a perfect man in the world. Ah, I''m going to faint! " Guo Yiyun flushed excitedly, "isn''t the most powerful one Jun Dashen and xiaoyaomen? God, it turns out that young master Yunxiao is also a member of xiaoyaomen. What immortal place is Xiaoyao gate! Brother Yuanbo, when we go back, we will apply to join xiaoyaomen immediately The Screamers are the girls who have just been caught in Fusang city. As for Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan, they have long been indifferent to everything in the world after experiencing those dirty and sinking. For men, I feel repulsed from the bottom of my heart. But seeing the battle between Luo Yunxiao and Ning Xu at this time, I can''t help but wonder. It''s not the look, it''s the power. Zhu Wan looked at Xiang Muyan and said from the bottom of his heart, "only such an excellent man can be worthy of the king." Yi Lan Xin also couldn''t help nodding. Both of them are delicate minded and observant. In addition, all the attention has been around Moyan, so it''s easy to find the hidden affection in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes when she looks at Moyan. Chapter 2658 Mu Yan looked at them for no reason, "what nonsense are you talking about? That''s my little martial uncle. What''s worthy of it? Are you going to incest me? " Several people also laughed when they heard the rain. I didn''t see the sad expression of Yun Ruohan''s sigh. Falling rain is about to explain that the sixth elder martial sister belongs to master mo. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the sky. A figure fell from the air, fell to the ground, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Muyan walked out of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and looked at Ning Xu on the ground, "brother Ning, are you ok?" At this time, Jueming''s hair was in a mess, his clothes were broken, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Although the injury is not serious, but the appearance is a bit miserable. Moyan zatongue: it seems that you are a little cruel, don''t you? Speaking, Luo Yunxiao also slowly fell from the sky, standing in front of Mu Yan. The swordsman in green looks as usual. He is as beautiful as ever. Even his hair doesn''t mess. See Mu Yan take out Dan medicine to Ning Xu, he did not continue to attack, also did not show any unhappy look, just light standing on one side. Originally intended to popularize science for Zhu Wan, Luoyu walked out of the "nine palaces and eight trigrams array" and surrounded Luo Yunxiao. But the kiss came out again, "hum, I can''t even beat my master''s three swords. It''s good to kill me!"¡° Isn''t it the intention to sell bitter meat to attract beauty''s attention? I tell you, with your face, don''t dream! Meiyan won''t take a fancy to... " Before he finished, Luo Yunxiao pressed him back. Mu Yan squats down and sends the pill to Ning Xu, saying in a soft voice: "elder brother Ning, not everything in the world is black or white. Evil things have bad ones, so do good ones. Just like spiritual practice, there are good people and bad people. You beat all the demons to death with one stick, isn''t it a bit extreme... "In the middle of her words, she was suddenly caught by her wrist. The five cold fingers stained with blood, like half of a pair of iron tongs, cling tightly, as if to crush her bones. Mu Yan looked up in surprise, but Ning Xu''s red eyes were almost crazy and bloodthirsty¡° Why do you speak for the demons You''re leaving me for the devil? Do you want to leave Ning family behind? "¡° Why? Why did you betray Ning family? " Mu Yan seems to hear the sound of his wrist and carpal bone, a deep pain came¡° Elder brother Ning, are you sober Mu Yan tried to get rid of the shackles of Ning Xu, saying, "did you recognize the wrong person?" However, her struggle makes Ning Xu more crazy¡° You want to escape? Want to go away with that devil? "¡° no I will never allow it! "¡° The first iron rule of the Ning family, the one who has an affair with the demon family -- death! "¡° Say, say you''ll stay, say you''ll kill the devil yourself. I don''t want to kill you! "¡° Don''t make me kill you myself! " Crimson completely stained Ning Xu''s eyes, a strong cold energy gushed out from him, straight to Mu Yan. The appearance of this chilly energy makes Mu Yan for a while. She seems to feel familiar and kind from this energy fluctuation. But at the same time, it''s terrible and disgusting. It was as if there was something in it that made her miserable and desperate. What kind of energy is this? Does she have anything to do with Ning Xu? Chapter 2659 A moment of stupor, let Mu Yan forget to avoid. The cold energy touched the surface of her skin instantly. All of a sudden, it''s like being thrown into the ice water. It''s so cold that every drop of blood is frozen. Just touch a little, it''s already hellish cold. If that energy completely envelops himself - Mu Yan slightly widens his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body is wildly mobilized, but it''s too late... It''s too late! At the critical moment, the sword body hummed. A warm bamboo like atmosphere enveloped her whole body. Luo Yunxiao pulls her out of the shackles of Ning Xu and protects her behind. However, the cold energy seems to be everywhere. He directly penetrated Luo Yunxiao''s sword net and penetrated into his body. All of a sudden, a red awn crossed luoyunxiao''s eyes¡° How are you, little martial uncle? " Mu Yan sees Luo Yunxiao bear Ning Xu''s attack for him. She only meets a little bit of it. She also knows how bad the cold energy is. But little martial uncle has been hit so many times¡° Go back Luo Yun Xiao hoarse voice, sternly way, "you seven, all go back to the array!" His hands tightly clenched into fists, nails deeply embedded in the palm, as if trying to suppress something. At this time, Ning Xu has red eyes and stands up again from the ground. His eyes have no focus. He looks at Luo Yunxiao angrily and hatefully. His face is crazy to kill, "Moqi, I feel Moqi from you, you really should kill... As long as I kill you, she will live... As long as I kill you, she will return to Ning''s home..." "devil, you go to die!" A roar, accompanied by the blood mang flashing killer sword, straight to luoyunxiao. Luo Yunxiao''s body moves as if he wants to dodge and use his life sword. But just a movement, his face is a very white, hard to bear down. Puchi!! It''s the sound of the sword going into the flesh. The demon killing sword penetrates Luo Yunxiao''s chest directly. It''s only an inch away. Blood gushed out. The red awn on the demon killing sword curls with flame, burning the flowing blood and torn flesh¡° Little martial uncle --! " Muyan seven people see this scene almost to crack. They can''t take care of the orders of the younger martial uncle any longer, turn back from the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and come straight here. Luo Yun Xiao Li drinks a, "go back!! Don''t you listen to orders? " But at this time, who would listen to him? Little martial uncle''s life is going to die. What kind of teacher do you respect and what way do you respect?!! However, without waiting for them to come near, Ning Xu''s second sword stabbed out. This sword is more devastating than before. But xiaoyaomen didn''t arrive at all. Even Ling Yusheng, the fastest, had been seriously injured before and could not recover at this time. Only Muyan, only Muyan who launched the "step by step Lotus". Her figure like lightning disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao always calm face, for the first time appeared panic, "Mu Yan, get out of the way!" Qijue sword comes out, the sound of Qin is exciting!! The spiritual power, immortal power and mysterious power in the body are running wildly. Qi Huang''s angry roar came from his ear: "Jun Muyan, you''re crazy. It''s killing the devil. You can''t stop it now. If the sword is broken, you can''t live! " Mu Yan''s eyes are determined, and there is no regret. In the process of cleaning up the music, a series of divine musicians'' skills are all thrown out. I didn''t block it. How can I know I can''t block it?! Chapter 2660 Little martial uncle has saved her so many times. Should she watch little martial uncle die? For her, the people in xiaoyaomen are her most important relatives. She will never allow anyone to die in front of her! Never!! The demon killing sword roars, the wind curls, and the world changes color. Muyan has set up the "holy hand weaving heaven", but as soon as he touches it, he is directly crushed by the sword Qi. She spurted out a mouthful of blood. In the blink of an eye, the demon killing sword had already arrived in front of her and directly hit her own life sword Qijue sword. A kind of pain and fear that even the soul seems to be broken. Mu Yan once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face pale, but a retreat. Behind her, Luo Yunxiao sees this scene, and her eyes are instantly red with blood. A crazy desire to kill and destroy gushed out from the depths of his eyes, from his four limbs and every inch of his skin. It''s like something terrible that can''t be sealed any more and is about to come out. No one noticed this scene. I don''t know why, but Ning Xu seems to be more stimulated. The expression on the face is ferocious and crazy, can''t see his killer sword attack is mu Yan at all. With a move of divine consciousness, the demon killing sword cuts down again with the power of destroying the withered and decaying¡° Devil, go to die!! As long as I kill you, I kill you, everything will be fine! " Poof!! Mu Yan again ejected a mouthful of blood, the body can not stand, kneel down. The crystal clear Qijue sword has cracks¡° Younger martial sister --! " Xiaoyaomen people are crazy. It''s only one step away, but they can''t save the younger martial sister or the younger martial uncle. Even the nuns in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array rushed out. See kill magic sword third time fly up, toward Mu Yan heavily cut down. There was despair on all the faces. Zhu Wan''s face turned pale and fell to their knees. Guo Yiyun cried out directly and yelled, "don''t kill your God, please, don''t kill your God!" However, Ning Xu, who had already lost his mind, could not hear any sound or see anyone at all. He had only imaginary enemies in front of him. I saw the third time that the demon killing sword collided with the seven Jue sword. Luo Yunxiao has no hesitation in his eyes, and suddenly presses his hand on his bloody chest. The voice of the kiss was so anxious and distant, "master, no, do you want to give up all your previous work?" Behind the rain, Bi Fang and Baize appear at the same time. He can no longer care whether he will be found. A red awn flashed behind the cold plume, gradually converged into a red lotus, blooming layer upon layer. At the end of Chu Dynasty, the silver bow and arrow in Li''s hand appeared again. What was different from before was that the sword in his hand was no longer empty silver, but as black as ink. Everyone in xiaoyaomen has given up. At all costs, they will never be allowed to hurt Mu Yan. Boom! At this critical moment, a blue thunder falls in the sky and turns it into a light shield, which hides Mu Yan in it. Then, the dazzling blue awn burst into bloom. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he crushed everything around him. Bang! The whistling sword fell from the air, making a buzzing sound and falling to the ground. Bang! Ning Xu was concentrated by blue light, and was directly hit and flew dozens of meters away, fainting. Bang bang!! Chapter 2661 The people of xiaoyaomen, who had been ready to go, were also swept by the blue light. Baize, Bifang, Yingong Shenjian and red lotus all disappeared. Several people are overturned on the ground, shocked to see the direction of xiangmuyan. Only Luo Yunxiao stood in the same place and didn''t move. However, his hand on his chest slowly came down, and the red in his eyes gradually faded away. Looking at Mu Yan surrounded by blue light, the corner of his mouth slowly raised a radian. Joy and despair, tenderness and sorrow Muyan''s Benming sword has just taken shape, but it is extremely unstable. The strength of Ning Xu has already far exceeded the peak of Xiuzhen mainland. His demon killing sword is also his own sword, but he practiced it decades earlier than Muyan. How can Moyan resist. The reason why she can hold on to the third attack of the demon killing sword is that her heart is far more solid than other swords. With the little fragmentation of Benming sword, Muyan felt the pain that even his soul was almost torn to pieces. As Qihuang said, her cultivation is too low now, and her life sword coagulates too early. Once Benming sword is broken, the heart of the sword will be broken, and it will no longer be a sword repair; Worse, maybe even the soul will be destroyed. But at this moment, it''s a close call, and we can''t advance or retreat. However, when she was almost desperate, a powerful energy came down from the sky and enveloped her body. The warm breath soothes every inch of her meridians, flows through her elixir field and washes her soul. Let the original pain like heart splitting gradually disappear. Muyan felt as if he was wrapped in a warm embrace. This embrace is so familiar, and so let her at ease, let her sincerely to happiness. And at the end of the day, there is only one embrace that will make her feel at ease and happy. Mu Yan suddenly glared. However, she felt that the embrace turned into substance, into a pair of firm and powerful hands, into a broad chest, and held her tightly in her arms. The intense and rapid heartbeat rings in her ears, the hot breathing, the sweat dripping from her chin, and the slightly shaking hands holding her all show how frightened and scared the master is. Mu Yan slowly raised his head, a pair of beautiful ice blue eyes for a moment. At the bottom of my eyes, there was a burning flame, as if I wanted to swallow her¡° "The Emperor Ming Jue?" Mu Yan is ecstatic, a hug to come, "how did you come?" Only when she saw the man in front of her did she know how rampant miss was. At this moment, she even forgot that she had just gone through the crisis of death, and how fierce the anger in emperor mingjue''s eyes was. Only immersed in the joy of reunion, forget the evening, forget where you are. Emperor Ming Jue breathed the familiar and fresh breath of the girl, and a heart that almost jumped out of her throat slowly fell back to its original position. God knows, he just came to Xiuzhen mainland, feeling how panicked when Muyan''s Benming sword was about to break. The fear and anger in his heart made him want to teach the disobedient woman a lesson. However, when you see the flower like dimple close at hand, and the joy and attachment in the peach blossom eyes. That bit of anger is like a ball that has been punctured. It''s almost gone. The Emperor Ming Jue clenched her teeth three times, and finally only uttered coldly, "if you don''t come, do you want to watch you kill yourself?"?! Do you want me to be widowed before I get married? " Chapter 2662 Muyan: "wait a minute, my Lord. Is that how widowhood works? But mu Yan also knows that this time he is really too risky, too impulsive. At that time, the sword of killing demons came for the third time, and she could not retreat. But the divine sense clearly felt that the brothers of xiaoyaomen were going to give up their lives to save themselves. What makes Mu Yan even more frightened is the little martial uncle behind him. The terrible smell that looms out makes her fear and makes her uneasy. Muyan has a premonition that if this energy bursts out completely, it will cause very bad consequences. And no one can afford that kind of consequence. Fortunately, the Emperor Ming Jue is here. Muyan reached out and hugged the man, buried his face in his chest, and said in a stuffy voice: "sorry, I worried you! And thank you The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum and did not speak. Don''t think I''ll let you go! Mu Yan looked up, eyes curved, eyes like autumn water, "thank you for being by my side. God must have seen me. I had a hard time in my last life, so I sent you to me in this life. " She''s telling the truth. Mu Yan thinks that maybe God thinks her past life is too hard, so he helps her keep Xiaobao and let her meet emperor mingjue. If we say that all the sufferings and tribulations in her previous life are for the meeting in this life, then there is no resentment in her heart, only sincere gratitude. I''m grateful for the chance to meet with dimingjue in this life, to know and love each other, and to appreciate the sweetness of this life in exchange for the bitterness of previous life. Sweet words, hit the heart Cloud if cold several people also return to God at this time, see the Emperor Ming Jue that embraces to admire Yan, one by one feel only escape from death, overjoyed. They excitedly surrounded: "master Mo, why are you here?"¡° Fortunately, master Mo, you came in time. We were really scared to death just now. "¡° What''s wrong with this Jueming childe? When I was defeated by my younger martial uncle, I started to go crazy. I even wanted to kill my younger martial sister! " The Emperor Ming Jue Mou color a cold, looking at already comatose Ning Xu. His hair was scattered and his face was pale. I don''t know when, the whole body''s skin actually inch by inch split, blood gushing out from the crack. Before long, the whole person seemed to be immersed in a pool of blood. See Emperor Ming Jue raise hand, Mu Yan quickly stop him, "wait a minute, Emperor Ming Jue, don''t kill him first." See Emperor Ming Jue look not good to see over. She hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I think Ning Xu or Ning family may have something to do with me." Emperor Ming Jue frowned. Mu Yan: "don''t you think Ning Xu''s facial features are similar to mine?" Emperor Ming Jue looked at the comatose Ning Xu with disgust: bullshit! Is this trash qualified to look like his face? Mu Yan immediately understood the man''s expression and couldn''t help laughing¡° Ning Xu is obviously obsessed with his obsession. He mistook me and my little martial uncle for someone else. He didn''t mean to hurt me She gently scratched the palm of emperor mingjue''s hand with her fingers and said in a low voice, "what''s more, if elder brother Ning really has something to do with my life experience, maybe I can follow the vine and find my own father?" Chapter 2663 Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and immediately woke up. Yan Yan''s own father is equal to the son of a bitch who made an engagement for Yan Yan. But he searched all over the Xiuxian continent and turned over all the Sansheng stones in the polar region, but he didn''t find any trace. In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, the Sansheng stone that made the engagement for mu Yan is in the netherworld or the devil''s land. The other is that there is no engagement of sanshengshi, but the man who really has a marriage vow with Muyan is still alive. At the thought of this possibility, the Emperor Ming Jue could not stop his intention to kill. He also refused to accept the possibility. And the only way to prove it is to find Muyan''s biological father. The Emperor Ming Jue on the hand fiercely a dint, the small hand of Mu Yan is pinched in the palm, cold voice way: "star wolf, go to check this person''s origin." It''s clear that there is no one around. You can give me an order. In the void came the stern voice of the wolf, "yes, sir!" Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at the comatose Ning Xu one eye, after all did not start again, but turned the line of sight to Luo Yunxiao. Their eyes met in the air. Luo Yunxiao''s face was a little pale and calm, but there was a trace of sad despair in his eyes. The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue shrinks slightly. Just at the critical moment to save Yan Yan, he felt the energy fluctuation. It can''t be wrong¡° Are you from the underworld Luo Yunxiao nodded slowly. Emperor Ming Jue frowned, and his eyes were sharp. "The power surging in your body comes from [Youming Shengyan]. You are the blood of the royal family in the Youming region. But why have you never heard of Yin Wuji''s descendants? What''s your purpose when you appear in Xiuzhen and approach Muyan? " Luo Yunxiao lowered his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "from now on, I will leave Xiuzhen mainland and never appear in front of her... You can rest assured."¡° Little martial uncle? "¡° Little martial uncle, are you kidding? " Even Muyan looked up at dimingjue and luoyunxiao in shock. What happened that she didn''t know? Emperor Ming Jue stroked her cheek to appease her. Then he looked at Luo Yunxiao and said with a sneer: "you can''t leave Xiuzhen mainland. What''s the relationship with me? Do you still worry that you can''t rob me? Don''t say that you are just the son of Yin Wuji. Even if Yin Wuji comes here in person and dares to plot against the law, I can still let him climb back! " Luo Yun raised his head fiercely and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue in disbelief. The words of the emperor of the polar region are hard to hear, but the meaning of the words is so clear. He can continue to stay in Xiuzhen mainland, xiaoyaomen, and... The falling rain rushes over and holds Luo Yunxiao''s sleeve, "little martial uncle, what are you going to do? When you go, Xiao Qi will cry for you!"¡° Yes, little martial uncle, we don''t care about the nether world or the demons! Anyway, we only recognize you as my little martial uncle! "¡° As long as the man close to the younger martial sister, master Mo will be jealous. He didn''t mean to talk to you. Don''t take it seriously. We are used to it. I was almost killed by master Mo''s eyes. "¡° Don''t talk about you. My mother, a girl hugged my younger martial sister, but she was almost drowned in the sea of vinegar of tutor mo Listening to the brothers make complaints about Luo Yun Xiao, Tucao Emperor Ming. Mu Yan couldn''t help it, and he burst out laughing. Chapter 2664 See Emperor Ming Jue''s face gloomy can drip water to come, Mu Yan also gently shook with the hand¡° Make complaints about what you feel like when you are tuckled by your students. Emperor Ming Jueyin sneered: "they are dead!" Leng Yumo and others, who had just said that they were excited, suddenly shivered. But mu Yan grabbed the man''s sleeve, pulled him slightly and whispered in his ear, "but I just like you to be jealous for me. I like you the most in the world. " After her words, the earlobe of the man turned red with naked eyes. But that unique handsome face, also want to carry a cold appearance, let Mu Yan heart itch. I wish there were only two people now, who could make fun of her dear fiance. It''s a pity that it''s not the right time to have so many people and eyes. Mu Yan pulls di mingjue to Luo Yunxiao and looks up at him. "Little martial uncle, I don''t know whether the nether world and the polar world are hostile, but in our eyes, you are just our little martial uncle, a member of our Xiaoyao gate. It''s like the Emperor Ming Jue in my heart. It''s just my fiance and the person I love. It has nothing to do with whether he is the emperor of the polar region or not. "¡° So, little martial uncle, if you plan to leave because you are different from di mingjue, it''s totally unnecessary. But if you want to leave, we will never stop you. "¡° Xiaoyaomen is never your shackles, but when you feel tired, you can turn back home anytime and anywhere The sun fell in Luoyun Xiao''s dark eyes, as if there was something broken inside and turned into a crystal streamer. The sight sweeps Mu Yan, cloud Ruohan, Qin wine... Everyone in Xiaoyao gate. In those eyes, there was no suspicion, no hesitation, no blame for concealing his identity, only full of trust and understanding of him as a close relative. Luo Yun lowered his eyes and clenched his hands into fists. You don''t know what my real identity is? You don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring to you if you are close to me. He moved his lips, trying to say a cold farewell, but when it came to his mouth, because of the dryness of his throat, a syllable was released. So many years, so many years! Xiaoyaomen is his only habitat. The only warmth and hope in his life is his kiss, his master, and the people in front of him. If, even they lost. If, even with Moyan standing in the same blue sky, looking at her from a distance, there is no qualification to keep her. What''s left of his life? What is the reason why he is so hard to find those things and to live¡° Little martial uncle, talk quickly! You just say you won''t leave Xiuzhen mainland, OK¡° Hum, it''s OK for little martial uncle to leave. When we fly up, we can also find him. At that time, xiaoyaomen will still be reunited. " Luo Yunxiao can no longer control the surging emotions in her chest, and the damp heat seeping into her eyes, suddenly turns around¡° Little martial uncle¡° Don''t make any noise Luo Yun said in a hoarse voice, "when one of you can come out alive from the real blood killing sword array, I will come to check. Now that the whole world knows that I''m from xiaoyaomen, you''d better not lose my face. " With that, without waiting for seven people to respond, the figure has disappeared in the sky like a meteor. Seven people is a Leng at first, then the joy jolted of smile opened flower. Chapter 2665 It''s so good that little martial uncle won''t leave. However, as soon as he turned around, the seven people immediately counseled him on his expressionless face¡° Master Mo, we are wrong. "¡° Wuwuwu, master Mo, we are just talking nonsense. Can you ignore it? " "Emperor Ming Jue sneered," it seems that cultivation is too easy, so that you have the energy to arrange the king behind. " Several people suddenly shivered all over¡° In this case, in the next few days, you will have a good experience in your little world! " There are many small worlds in dimingjue. But most of the small worlds are based on immortal Qi and can only be opened in Xiuzhen continent. There are only two small worlds based on Reiki. Every one of them is extremely dangerous. If you put them in for training, even if you don''t die, you will definitely peel off your skin. What''s more, the flow of time in the small world is different from that outside. Being tortured for a month in the small world may only be the past few days in reality. When it rained, they didn''t wake up in time, so they were once thrown into it. The taste of deep water is bitter tears in retrospect. At this time, a sudden howl everywhere. Falling rain will be tearful to pray for eyes to look at Mu Yan. Elder martial sister six, you should make a fuss with master Mo, at least stay in the small world for half a month! Mu Yan looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue slowly approached her, and her warm breath was close to her ear. Magnetic voice is deep and thick, with the most sexy rhythm, which makes Muyan almost intoxicated¡° You, repeatedly put yourself in danger, punish, double! " Mu Yan: "lift up the table and get drunk! What about the tender and considerate fiance On the other hand, seeing the handsome man holding Mu Yan in his arms, the nuns who just rushed out of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array were all dumbfounded. Guo Yiyun said stupidly: "I, I just said that there is no one in the world who can be worthy of the king except young master Yunxiao. But, I feel like I''ve been beaten in the face. " Who the hell is this man?! His strength is obviously stronger than that of Yunxiao. He is more powerful than young master Yunxiao. His face... Guo Yiyun was frightened and bowed his head. The momentum of the man was so high that people didn''t dare to look directly at his face. At the moment when he appeared, they just wanted to surrender unconsciously. But even if it''s just a glance, you can know how wonderful the man''s face is, which is no less than that of young master Yunxiao. See the beauty of matchless men and women nestle together. Even if there is no intimate ambiguous action, Guo Yiyun only looks red in the face and heartbeats unceasingly. Then she heard the conversation between Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan¡° At the end of the day, no smelly man can be worthy of a young lady. "¡° Just now, he saved the young lady, and she likes it. It''s barely noticeable. "¡° Hum, men, it''s better to play now. How many little white faces can''t be raised when the young lady reaches the peak of cultivation and the king comes to the world in the future? " Muyan and Diming Jue with excellent ear power:! " Muyan: you Tema are more arrogant than me. What''s the matter? How about having fun? You must be the only one in the world who can not be afraid to play with the emperor of the polar region¡° Cough... Emperor Ming Jue, calm down Muyan quickly seized the man who wanted to kill, "they just suffered too much torture in Fusang City, so now their mentality is not normal." Chapter 2666 Then he said all that happened in Fusang city. Hearing Muyan''s dangerous experience in Fusang City, Emperor mingjue''s face is gloomy and thorough, and his chill seems to tear up the whole city. Muyan believed that if Fusang city had a living place at the moment, it would have been destroyed in the hands of emperor mingjue. She quickly turned to Wang Miao and said, "where is the beauty cave you mentioned before? Take us now. "¡° Beauty cave Hearing Leng Yumo''s question, Muyan remembered that his brothers didn''t know about it. She repeated what Wang Miao said. Hearing that her mother had been locked up there, Leng Yumo finally became what she is now. She tightened her pale lips and looked at Wang Miao: "please take me to have a look!" Wang Miao quickly led the crowd to the ruins next to the city Lord''s mansion. Fusang city has been destroyed for a long time, but the beauty cave is under the ground, so when the bricks and tiles are removed at any time, the intact hole is exposed. It''s just that the entrance is blocked by a huge stone, which is covered with complicated runes. Leng Yumo cuts it down with a knife, the rune gives off light, but the boulder doesn''t move. Muyan was surprised: "Oh, I seem to have made a big mistake. The entrance of the beauty Grottoes needs ten thousand Grottoes array disk to open, but the array disk was taken away by little martial uncle. No, I have to find a way to recruit little martial uncle back... "Boom -! Before Muyan''s words were finished, he saw that the huge stone just like an iron wall collapsed and turned into powder. The runes on the boulder didn''t even have a chance to flash. Mu Yan turned his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. See the man''s ice blue eyes with a sneer of banter, the corners of the mouth slightly raised, slow way: "you say who to recruit back?" Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, holding his hand, dimple like a flower, "no one moves, as long as you are enough. Who makes my man invincible? " The Emperor Ming Jue reserved ground hums a, embraces the girl nearby to lead to walk in first. However, the corner of his mouth could not conceal the curvature, but it still revealed his mood. The others of Xiaoyao gate didn''t notice it. They were only glad that the entrance of beauty cave was opened. Only in the end, sitting in a wheelchair and pushed by Qin Jiu, Chu Mo Li couldn''t help shaking his head. In the heart secret way: originally even if is the polar region emperor, in front of the beloved woman, also can be like the male peacock general competitive, naive such as ah After entering the beauty cave, the relaxed and joyful atmosphere will all turn into nothingness. If Fusang is a hell where demons torture women. So beauty''s cave is the abyss of despair where even the seven emotions and six desires have been gradually dissipated. There are very few women in the beauty cave, only a dozen in total. But at this time, there are less than five people who can keep their mind and speak. Wang Miao said with a sad face: "those animals rarely imprison women in beauty grottoes. Even if they are locked in, they can only do it for a few days at most. Because the women who have been locked up here for a long time will eventually become puppets that lose their senses and senses. Those animals think it''s too boring to torture such women. "¡° Only those women who are worthless, or who are too rebellious to be tamed, will be sent here. "¡° If you are locked up here for more than ten days, you will be completely abandoned. No matter how determined the person''s mind was and how high his accomplishments were, the outcome will be the same. " Chapter 2667 Leng Yumo is biting her teeth, forcing the tears back to her eyes. She tried to enter one of the caves in the beauty''s cave. All of a sudden, the senses of the whole body are completely evacuated. It''s like she''s in an endless black hole, isolated from everything around her. Darkness and solitude, never ending, tarsal together. She just felt it for a moment, and she felt it so hard. How long has her mother been here? And what kind of suffering did it take to finally collapse and become what it is now? Why? Why does her mother have to bear all this?! Who on earth caused her to be sent to Fusang city? Who in the world is it that mother has come to this land?! Raging anger and hatred came out of the depths of the body. The most important part of the beauty cave array was destroyed by Emperor Ming Jue. The originally unbreakable shackles also began to loosen. The breath of the cold plume is surging, and the [Flame Field] is cast, and a mass of flame rises from behind her. In an instant, it turns into a fiery red lotus, blooming layer upon layer¡° Has the fourth younger martial sister made progress in her cultivation? "¡° What is the red lotus behind her? I haven''t seen it before! " At the end of Chu, Li squinted slightly, showing a thoughtful look. This red lotus looks familiar. When the last petal of the red lotus blooms, suddenly, in the dark closed cave, a Yingying white light suddenly lights up. A soft, low voice slowly rings in the void¡° I know that I can no longer support, and I have no intention to continue to live¡° I''m desperate to leave this message even if I have to live forever, just to pray that one day when the curtain falls down, someone can save my young lady from this human purgatory. "¡° My name is Hong Mian, and I''m Leng Ruolin''s servant girl¡° If one day anyone hears my words, I just ask you to send back the news that the young lady was imprisoned in Fusang city to Leng''s home. " Cold plume raised his head. See the shadow in the void. She knew that red cotton was the maid beside her mother and the one who raised her and accompanied her when she was a child. Tears can no longer help but fall from the eyes. Leng Yumo called softly, "aunt red... Aunt red, you can be at ease. I will take my mother away from here, and I will never let anyone hurt her again..." however, people in the void can''t hear her voice. Red cotton''s figure is more and more light, the voice is also more and more light, that is a sign of soul depletion. Suddenly, cotton seemed to think of something and screamed¡° Tell the owner that it''s Leng Shuqin, the evil woman who killed the young lady... "" in order to get married to Lian''s family, she bribed lenggang, the housekeeper beside the young lady, put the lock on the young lady, and framed the young lady for adultery with liugucheng! "¡° Liansheng... Liansheng is so cruel. He had an affair with Leng Shuqin when the young lady did that to him. He watched Liu Gucheng take away the young lady... "HongMian''s voice trembled and disappeared¡° Miss Tang Tang Leng, why do you suffer from humiliation and torture here... "God is not fair... God is not fair!" Finally, the figure of red cotton completely dissipated. Cold feather foam is completely let blood red stained eyes. Her teeth were clenched tightly, and her voice was like Shura from hell, "Leng Shuqin, what a Leng Shuqin."¡° You owe my mother''s debt, I will get it back a thousand times a hundred times Chapter 2668 Boom!! The red lotus, which originally bloomed on the back of Leng Yumo, suddenly turned into a dazzling light and burst in the beauty cave. As early as when the red cotton dissipated, Mu Yan secretly cried that it was not good. He wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue put out a protective cover and gathered the people in the cave. Just light way: "the power of blood stimulation is a good thing, no need to interfere." The power of blood? Mu Yan Lengshen, the whole beauty cave has collapsed. A red light soared into the sky, blooming in the sky like fireworks. When the fireworks were over, Leng Yumo turned pale and couldn''t support him any more. He shook his body gently and fell down¡° Fourth younger martial sister Muyan several people rushed to catch her. When she was diagnosed, she was only relieved that her spiritual power and consciousness were exhausted and too weak===¡° Have you heard? The mother of the Lian family was arrested for having an affair with others. That''s on the bed. I didn''t wear any clothes. Oh, I really lost myself... "" my God? Is it true or not? Isn''t Lian''s mother Ruolin fairy? It''s said that he was born in a famous family. At the beginning, the head of Lian''s family married Ruolin fairy. I don''t know how many people said that he was high¡° Hehe, what kind of fairy is a woman with a lot of love. After being arrested and raped, even the head of the family was reluctant to leave her and wanted her to go to the ancestral temple to think about it. Unexpectedly, this cruel woman abandoned her husband and ran away with the adulterer. "¡° Tut Tut, isn''t the eldest lady in Lian''s family miserable? Who is willing to marry the daughter of an adulteress to be his wife Leng Yumo closed his eyes tightly, with a look of pain and resentment on his face. She saw the people in her dream around her, laughing at her and abusing her mother¡° Your mother is a shameless bitch, you are a little bitch¡° Hehe, no wonder the Liang family doesn''t want her. Who knows if she will have an affair with others like her mother in the future! " Leng Yumo saw that when he was young, he couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to hit the speaker with a hard blow. Scene a turn, came to the cold house hall. The tall and dignified man slapped and slapped heavily. At that time, Leng Yumo, who was only a teenager, couldn''t get up for a long time. Her father, Liansheng, and even the owner of the family looked down at her like a towering mountain, which made her breathless. But Leng Yumo didn''t flinch. He just glared at him with hatred eyes¡° Evil girl, what''s your expression? " Liansheng was infuriated by her eyes. She slapped her in the air again and said, "is it wrong for me to discipline you? Who let you make trouble outside? " There was schadenfreude laughter¡° Sure enough, what kind of mother raised what kind of daughter, colder than Lin, who was raised by that bitch, could be better. If you want me to say that, you should drive her out of Lian''s house and let her live and die on her own! "¡° Yes! Yun Xiang is much more obedient. He is about the same age. The little bastard raised by the shameless Chang Fu is just not on the stage! "¡° Don''t slander my mother! " Leng Yumo roared and scratched at the man who was talking. The man was caught off guard and scratched by Leng Yumo. Liansheng was enraged and kicked the girl out. Leng Yumo spits out a mouthful of blood and can''t get up for a long time. Chapter 2669 Liansheng gritted his teeth: "what do you look like now? That''s your uncle. How dare you do it to your elders? Is that what Leng Ruolin taught you? " Cold feather foam stem neck big voice way: "he calculate which door elder?! Why does he slander my mother? " Lian Sheng''s face was livid: "Leng Ruolin had an affair with that liugucheng. Everyone in Lian''s family saw it with their own eyes. Did I wronged her? What''s wrong with your uncle? "¡° You said my mother had an affair with others. What about you Leng Yumo suddenly stood up, pointed to a poor looking weak woman, and roared hysterically, "you and this bitch''s daughter are a few months younger than me, don''t you have an affair with others long ago?"?! You even let this woman in. What right do you have to blame my mother? "¡° You''re the bloody, ungrateful, shameless man Liansheng''s face was blue and white, and he trembled with anger, "You evil girl! You son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you today, so that you won''t lose face with my family one day! " With that, Liansheng directly pulled out his sword and stabbed Leng Yumo. However, soon the weak woman rushed forward, took Liansheng''s arm and whispered in a soft voice: "brother Sheng, calm down and don''t be angry. After all, Yumo is the only flesh and blood of her elder sister. When she does that, i... I''m also very sad. But Leng family is kind to me after all. Brother Sheng, will you spare Yumo? " Then she looked at Leng Yumo, her eyes were gentle, and her words were full of inculcation¡° Yumo, what you said today is really too much. Brother Sheng is a man and even the head of the family. It''s natural that he should have three wives and four concubines. How can you talk to Sheng Ge like this because of these things? He''s your father, after all? " The man who had just been scratched by Leng Yumo immediately said, "which one of the most powerful men on the road of Xiuzhen has no wives and concubines? My elder brother is a monk in the period of ransacking, or even the head of the family. How many women are there¡° What''s more, Leng Ruolin has been married to my family for so many years that she hasn''t even given birth to a son. You are the only one who has lost money. My elder brother is worthy of her if he doesn''t leave her! " In the main hall, the people of Lian''s family echoed and ridiculed. Let Leng Yumo''s heart sink a little bit, sink into the ice Valley, cold to the bone. She suddenly raised her head and burst out laughing. The girl''s voice was supposed to be clear and beautiful, but now she was as hoarse as a cuckoo¡° Liansheng, do you remember the promise you made when you fell in love with my mother? You said that you would be a couple with her all your life. You said that it was her who gave you the chance to be reborn. Without my mother, you are still a useless person, and you can''t even break through the valley opening period. "¡° You said you would never let my mother down. It turns out that this is your oath. It''s cheaper, dirtier and disgusting than the mud in the sewer! " Winning in a row at this time of expression, simply can''t use difficult to describe. He looked at Leng Yumo''s eyes, and even had crazy anger and killing intention. The owner of Lian''s family is developed by Leng Ruolin, the eldest lady of Leng''s family - this fact is the eternal pain and stain in Liansheng''s heart. At this time, the stain is exposed by Leng Yumo in front of everyone. Chapter 2670 Liansheng couldn''t help it any more. He mobilized his inner spirit power and blasted it out towards Leng Yumo''s chest. Leng Yumo flew out and landed on the cold bluestone board of Lian''s yard. She felt as if her veins were breaking inch by inch. There seems to be a hand in the Dantian place, which turns and stirs her hard, and turns all her cultivation achievements over the years into nothing. Pain and cold seized all her senses, blood blurred her vision. She could only vaguely see the tall figure in front of her¡° What do you think you have left without the identity of Miss Lian? You were raised by me. I gave you the Supreme Identity and gave you the best cultivation resources. You ungrateful animal, you repay me like this? " Liansheng sneered, "since you are so powerful, you''d better get out of Lianjia now. From now on, don''t use Lianjia''s name to cheat, and don''t say you''re my daughter..." "Yumo, Yumo, tell me you know you''re wrong. Your father is also for your own good. You can''t be so ungrateful! " Leng Yumo opens her eyes difficultly. In a blood red blur, she sees the winning streak above, and Leng Shuqin, who is gentle but can''t hide her smile. Then, the scarred girl did not hesitate to get up from the ground, dragging the blood all over the ground, step by step out of the door. From then on, she was no longer Lian Yumo. From then on, she had nothing to do with Lian''s family! Even if she has no father, no mother, no family, no relatives, she can still live! She will live well===¡° Fourth elder martial sister, fourth elder martial sister, wake up In the voice of concern, Leng Yumo slowly opened his eyes¡° Great, fourth elder martial sister is awake! "¡° Yumo, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "¡° Younger martial sister, the fourth elder martial sister''s fever has subsided. Is she getting better soon? " Leng Yumo blinked, and his eyes were both concerned and nervous. The coldness, anger and despair in the dream, a little bit away from him. Only the warmth of reality. Soon, a porcelain white hand touched her forehead, and clasped her wrist to feel her pulse. Just heard a joyful voice with a smile, "congratulations to the fourth elder martial sister for inspiring the power of blood and strength to a higher level." Leng Yumo blinked, "the power of blood?" Her voice was dry and hoarse, and her body seemed to have been burned. Muyan quickly fed her a pill. The pill melts at the entrance, like a clear spring flowing slowly between the mouth and the tongue. Originally dry body, instantly injected with vitality. Leng Yumo sat up from the bed and said, "this is a ten grade Huiyang pill. If it''s sold in Laozi''s first shop in the world, I don''t know how many crystal stones it can sell? I''m not terminally ill. How can you give me this, younger martial sister? " Muyan touched his nose, "is that right? I wanted to take the water elixir. There are too many elixirs in the space. I took it wrong at one time. " Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan, who just came into the room with the prepared food, almost fell to the ground. Shipin [Huiyang pill]! That''s a ten grade Huiyang pill!! Can you take this thing by mistake? Leng Yumo: "Oh." Wait, you casually ate a ten grade Huiyang pill, why is this kind of reaction?! Chapter 2671 They have been locked up in Fusang city for too long, so do they have any misunderstanding about the pill Market in Xiuzhen mainland?! Cold feather foam again hit the mouth, "taste really good, sweet, whole person body and mind comfortable, really worthy of the top elixir." Luoyu said: "the taste of xuepo pill is also good. If you hurt yourself in your cultivation, you will feel comfortable and fragrant if you take one at random. It''s just that it tastes so good that it''s eaten up by accident. " Ling Yusheng: "the taste of guyuandan is average. Although the effect is good, it''s too bitter. It''s not delicious at all." Muyan casually threw out a bottle of pills for each of the six people, "take it and eat it casually, choose what you like to eat, and I''ll give it to you after eating." Anyway, she can''t sell these pills now. Recently, Lao Tzu, the first shop in the world, and Liangchen army were handed over to Chu Tianyou for management. This guy''s brain is surprisingly good at this. After Laozi took over the first shop in the world, the monthly income of Jingshi was not much different from before. But in fact, Muyan also received countless talents for alchemy. It turns out that Laozi''s No.1 shop in the world has the same preferential treatment for Liangchen army. However, those ordinary friars, who want to buy ye Liangchen''s elixir, can''t arrange it for several months. After Chu Tianyou took office, he immediately issued an announcement¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] every month, the shop will publish a list of elixirs. Who can quickly gather the genius treasure on the list, who can buy time ahead of time. Even if we can''t make it all together, we can advance the order of purchase accordingly. In this way, the people in Tianguang market either want to join the army of Liangchen, or desperately collect the elixir in exchange for their preemptive right. In this way, Muyan does not have to pay any cost, and can sit and wait for the crystal every month. You know, in the space of Yao Wang inheritance, one day is equivalent to twelve days. With enough elixirs, the amount of elixir she can refine every day is immeasurable. Especially when her alchemy skills gradually improved, even refining a batch of Wang Dan every day (Wang Dan who has not experienced the baptism of thunder robbery) is not a problem. But Chu Tianyou insisted that she only supply a certain amount of ten and nine pills every day. Zhun Wang Dan refused to sell to the outside world, and only rewarded those who had made outstanding contributions to Liangchen''s army. Chu Tianyou called it hunger sale. In short, the result is that more and more people want to buy ye Liangchen pills and join the army of Liangchen. Every pill of the pill is very expensive in Tianguang market. Ye Liangchen''s reputation is so high that no one can match him in Tianguang market. But the same, Mu Yan hand accumulated a lot of pills, can''t use out. The people of xiaoyaomen always take the nine and ten pills as sugar, but they don''t eat them all. Fortunately, they are now joining. In addition, the strength of the Ming Yan army is getting stronger and stronger. Muyan believes that the pills she accumulated in her hand can always be consumed, right? If the other practitioners in Xiuzhen knew what Muyan thought, they would like to drown her in the spout water. Ordinary friars have to pay a high price to get a seven grade pill. The eight and nine grades of pills are not from the Yuan Dynasty. They may not even have seen them. Ten grades of elixir, not to mention, used to be the exclusive possession of monks who came out of their wits. But now Mu Yan dislikes these pills too much, there is no place to use them?! Do you live in the same Xiuzhen continent with us?! Chapter 2672 At this time, Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin, who were in the audience, had such shock and self doubt in their hearts? When, ten kinds of pills are not the treasure that everyone rushes for. It''s the sugar beans that you can pick and choose? When, ten Dan medicine is not a two sky high price auction, but a bottle of a bottle can be sent out?! The key is that you can send it to me? Xiaoyaomen didn''t look shocked at all. They took it casually and then put one in their mouth. Mu Yan turned her head and saw that they were staring at the porcelain vase. After thinking about it, I handed them some bottles of pills¡° Your spirit root and body are too weak to bear the strong medicine. Take Jiupin [Guyuan pill] to recuperate first. "¡° As for other people''s cultivation is weaker, they can only bear eight grades of Guyuan pill at most. Take it and let them take it. " Then Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan left in a trance with the same hands and feet. When they got to the door, they suddenly turned their heads. I don''t know when their eyes were red. Yi Lan heart choked: "Miss, I said before, I hate you, drag me back to hell. I want to take back what I said. The luckiest thing in my life is to meet you. " Zhu Wan: "I have nothing to ask for in my life. I just hope I can stay with the young lady and never part with her..." before the last word of "Li" was uttered, the door was closed in front of them. Emperor Ming Jue held people in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "they''re around you. What''s this gentleman?" Mu Yan chuckled, "my Lord, how can you eat all this vinegar? They''ll stay with me, and I''ll stay with you, OK¡° No good The Emperor Ming Jue gnashed her teeth. "It''s enough to have Benjun and Xiaobao around you." Hearing Xiaobao''s name, Mu Yan was shocked, and then the smile on her face slowly faded away. She really, really miss Xiaobao. However, she knew that no matter how much she missed her, she could not stop Xiaobao from growing stronger. Otherwise, one day, the most regret will be her own. Emperor Ming Jue naturally saw what she was thinking, reached out and gently stroked her cheek, and said in a soft voice: "I have said that our family will always be together. Xiaobao is living a good life and growing up at an amazing speed. I don''t want you to be sad for that baby. Do you hear me Mu Yan smiles: "Emperor Ming Jue, can you comfort people after all?" The Emperor Ming Jue sneered. Suddenly, a light door appeared in the room. He said slowly, "you are not joking. Now it''s time to accept the punishment." That''s the portal of the small world. Xiaoyao Qiqi shivered and looked at their mo tutor. Wuwuwu, master Mo is more severe and terrible than their little martial uncle! The Emperor Ming Jue iron blood ruthless way: "want to let this gentleman throw you to go in?" Seven people immediately a excited spirit, without hesitation a head into the portal. Muyan is the last one to go to the portal. She stopped at the gate of light and turned to look at the Emperor Ming Jue. The peach blossom eyes like autumn water were shining, as if there was something to overflow¡° Di mingjue, can I still see you when I come out? " The coldness in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue slowly dispersed and turned into a bone deep tenderness, "of course, I''ll wait for you here." The girl in front of the light door smiles and walks into it without hesitation. So did not hear behind the man gently words, "Yan Yan, wait for you to come out, this gentleman will have a surprise, give you." Chapter 2673 Muyan''s seven people almost entered the small world, but the place where they appeared was quite different. The vertigo of teleportation has just disappeared. Muyan felt the sword Qi coming. Without hesitation, she turned over her hand and took out the Qijue sword to block the roaring attack. There are thousands of sword Qi. Muyan didn''t even have a break. Spiritual power is exhausted again and again. When she couldn''t resist, the sword Qi cut her body and hurt her to the bone. Blood sprayed in the air and fell on the sword Qi. When these sword Qi have absorbed a certain amount of blood, they will slowly retreat. But as long as Muyan''s spirit power recovers more than 70%, the next attack will make a comeback. But the pit father is, Mu Yan finally has mastered the trace of thousands of swords. However, the second wave of attacks changed. I saw a dense sky of light, such as shooting stars towards her. Puchi! Mu Yan''s body was hit by the light spot, but the wound didn''t have much depth, but it was heartfelt pain. She can''t breathe the seven Jue sword dance, but there are too many light spots. If it goes on like this, her arms won''t be able to support before her spiritual power is exhausted. If you want to block the attack of these light points, you have to attack the lightness skill with group attack. Muyan did not hesitate to play out the demon Qin, ten fingers plucking strings, music circulation¡¾ Qinyinhua blade] launch -! In this small world, Muyan finally saw what is called hell level abnormal cultivation. Compared with this small world, little martial uncle''s [Blood Sword killing array] is not so hard. Muyan didn''t know how long the time had passed. She only knew that in the small world, her life was just fighting, fighting and fighting again. She has to endure pain, fatigue and loneliness. Day after day, all the time, that kind of suffering is by no means comparable to ordinary physical injury. Make complaints about the battle, while Tucao Emperor Ming. Did you do that to your fiancee? Is this bastard trying to kill himself to find a new lover? However, in such suffering, Mu Yan suddenly found that he broke through. As early as more than a month ago, Muyan had just been promoted to the first baby stage. And because what she practiced was the perfect baby bearing skill, each big realm only contained two small realms. First order and peak. Mu Yan didn''t know how long he stayed in the small world of Emperor Ming Jue. But it will never be more than a month, and the time flow rate of small world and reality is different. In reality, it was only three days at most. Therefore, it took her less than two months to reach the peak of Yuanying from the first level of Yuanying, and she was only one step away from being out of the body?! As a matter of fact, it took less than two years for Muyan to begin to practice in the mainland of Xiuzhen, and now he is about to become a great power out of the body. This kind of advanced speed, this amazing talent, if you say it out, it can absolutely shock everyone''s heart. A ray of light rose slowly from Mu Yan. The original roaring attack in the sky dissipated instantly after feeling the light. Behind her, a light door appeared. This is the way to get her out of the small world. Mu Yan took a deep breath. He was about to step into the light gate, but suddenly stopped. She slowly turned her head and looked at the sword floating in the sky. What''s in my heart Fusang city. Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin wait anxiously outside the room. Miss, they have been locked in the room for three days, and they haven''t heard from each other. Chapter 2674 Yi Lanxin wants to find out. But as long as you think of that noble and indifferent man, you can''t have courage. The momentum of that man is really amazing. It''s like being born to be respected. Even if the women out of Fusang City hated men as much as they did, they couldn''t get up half of their resentment when they saw this man. They were full of awe and submission. Yi Lan said calmly, "why didn''t that man let us see Miss? Does he want to lock up the young lady as a prisoner Zhu Wan sneered: "which of those dog men in high positions is not so selfish, cowardly and narrow-minded? The young lady''s appearance is so outstanding, and her talent is so amazing. Which man doesn''t want to imprison her? " The other nun also had tears and anger in her eyes¡° Those men like to say, I just love you too much, don''t want other men to see you more, don''t want you to leave me, so I will imprison you in the side. Bullshit!! Break my wings, cut off all my back, and force me to rely on him. If this is love, then I''d like to be lonely all my life! " Yi Lan Xin suddenly stood up from the position, "does that man also want to imprison miss in the name of love? Even the people of xiaoyaomen, because of their resistance, have been poisoned by their hands? "¡° no way! Xiaoyao''s seven sons are all our life-saving benefactors. Miss is even more like our rebirth parents. We must not sit by and watch that man imprison miss and let Miss follow us. "¡° It''s true that miss is destined to create a person of great merit. How can she be detained in a small backyard and die of old age. I will never allow it. Even if I give up my life, I will never hesitate to do it again! " Hundreds of injured nuns rushed to Muyan''s temporary house. Even if the heart is full of fear, even if the hands are shaking. They still plucked up their courage and pounded the door. Creaking, the door was opened slowly. However, Yi Lanxin, who knocked on the door, found that there was no one on the opposite side. Wait. How did that door open? She just heard the footsteps¡° Who are you looking for? " A clear and tender voice sounded. Let Yi Lan heart suddenly return to God, slowly lowered his head. The next moment, she was shocked to stare, upper and lower lips open and close for a long time, but not a word. The object is a small doll made of powder and jade, which is not as beautiful as a real person. It is clear that he is only five or six years old, but his small face is tight, his blue eyes are calm, and his whole body exudes a kind of inborn noble and cool temperament. However, that''s not the point! The point is, why does this little doll look like their young lady? Are they... Are they in the wrong place? And the terrible man who is as high as a god?! Yi Lanxin''s mouth trembled for a long time, and then he asked off and on: "little... Miss, she..." as soon as the words came out, a loud noise came from the room. This hall was originally the "worry forgetting hall" where a hundred flowers banquet was held. All the rooms were made of excellent materials. But in this loud noise, all the glazed windows of the whole worry forgetting hall were shattered. Then cracks appeared in the surrounding walls. In the end, it finally collapsed. Yi Lan Xin and they were stunned by the change. Chapter 2675 Yi Lanxin and her family were stunned by the change. When they reacted to what happened, Qu ran suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "Miss, miss is still in it, and there is xiaoyaomen..." before she finished her words, suddenly the huge rubble burst open. Then a familiar voice came: "bah, bah, bah... What the hell, is the house in Fusang so rotten? The energy impact will explode at random, and I''m almost killed! " Yi Lan''s heart suddenly stares big eyes, looking at to climb out from the ruins, ashen cold feather foam way: "cold... Cold miss, are you ok?" no It''s more than nothing?! In addition to the appearance looks a bit embarrassed, Leng Yumo uninjured, and Xiuwei also promoted. Now her cultivation has changed from the peak of golden elixir to the fifth level of Yuanying. If they remember correctly, it''s only three days, just three days! How can a person jump so many steps in three days?! Leng Yumo climbed out of the ruins, but before he had time to look here, he looked behind him and said with a smile, "second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fifth younger martial brother, now I''m the fifth level of Yuanying. How do you get from master Mo''s small world?" Yi Lan''s heart hears a speech to be startled, quickly fix eyes to look in the ruins. See Qin wine carrying Chu Mo Li and his wheelchair, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi climb out. The cultivation of Qin wine has reached the seventh level of Yuanying. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li had reached the third level of Yuanying. After Qin Jiu and Chu Mo Li crawled out, they only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of them. The clear and refreshing youth has already stood in front of the public. Ling Yusheng, his speed is so fast now that he can''t catch his mind at will. Like Leng Yumo, his cultivation also reached the fifth level of Yuanying. Ling Yusheng''s eyes suddenly widened when he saw the little boy beside him: "Xiaobao!" The voice is still declining, his body has disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he put his little body in his arms, and his voice almost changed its tone. "Xiaobao, are you really back?" Delicate little face slightly red, Xiaobao efforts to face, big eyes but bright: "five martial uncle."¡° Xiaobao! " Leng Yumo and Qin Jiu also came back to their senses at this time and rushed to this side one after another. Leng Yumo took Xiaobao from Ling Yusheng''s arms and gave him a big kiss on his face. "Ah, it''s really our darling Xiaobao. I really want to die, fourth martial uncle! " Qin Jiu laughs foolishly, "Xiao Bao, come back, OK!" Xiao Bao pushed aside Leng Yumo with a red face and said seriously: "men and women are not related. Fourth martial uncle, you... You have self-respect." Leng Yumo hasn''t heard Xiaobao speak this sentence like an old scholar for a long time. He was immediately amused and fell back and forth. After pushing aside Leng Yu Mo, Xiao Bao called out obediently, "Xiao Bao has met second, third, fourth and fifth martial uncles." Leng Yumo said with a smile: "Xiaobao, we all miss you? Do you miss Uncle and uncle Xiaobao pursed her lips, and her long eyelashes dropped slightly. It took a long time for her to say, "I want to." This time, not to mention Leng Yumo, even the other three were amused by his small appearance¡° What are you laughing at? " A steady voice came. Yun Ruohan''s figure sprang out of the ruins, and a powerful pressure spread in an instant, leaving the palace, which had collapsed most of the time, even the ruins. Chapter 2676 "Elder martial brother!" Leng Yumo exclaimed joyfully: "you have broken through to the Ninth level of Yuanying!" Yun Ruohan puts away the ice soul sword, but he is not happy that his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Instead, he flies to Xiaobao and shows a big smile: "Xiaobao, are you back?" Xiao Bao looked up at his head and cried out, "master." The childish voice is soft, but it can make a person''s heart sprout. Cloud if cold looking at such a small treasure, as if to see a long time ago, a soft heart of a mess. He hurriedly took out all kinds of treasures from his arms: "Xiaobao, these are all bought for you by master Bo. Do you like them?" Leng Yumo: "I''ll go. Is elder martial brother so sultry? The means of competing for favors in front of Xiaobao completely compare us! " Ling Yusheng said: "why didn''t I expect to buy a gift and save it, so that Xiaobao can give it to him when he comes." Xiaobao didn''t refuse the expectation of shangyun Ruohan. He put all the things together with his short hand and put them in the storage ring. He also said, "thank you, master!" Cloud if cold this just smile to see again to the direction of the ruins, "only little younger martial sister and small seven haven''t come out yet?" Xiaobao''s eyes also look at the ruins. The little fist clenched tightly. Mother... Mother, Xiao Bao really wants to see you soon! Mother, will you come out quickly? Xiaobao really miss you! As if in response to what Xiaobao thought, suddenly, a melodious sound came out from the ruins and reverberated between heaven and earth. The dazzling seven color glow accompanied by the Qin sound bloomed from the ruins. Xiaobao stares at the ruins, but he doesn''t care any more. Boom! Powerful energy explodes and rocks splash. Yun Ruohan was startled and cried out, "Xiaobao, come back, it''s dangerous there!" The small world is full of energy turbulence due to attack. So when they come out, there will be such a powerful roar. This kind of energy explosion will not kill a golden elixir monk. But it is inevitable that he will be seriously injured. What''s more, Xiaobao is still so small. What should I do if he is engulfed by the energy vortex? Ling Yusheng stepped out of his feet and jumped tens of meters away in an instant. He was about to hold Xiaobao in his arms. The next moment, however, something happened that stunned the seven people. In the turbulent flow of energy close to Xiaobao, Xiaobao''s body emits a faint blue light. Then, the turbulent flow of energy that can destroy a palace is completely engulfed and strangled. The little handsome little boy is still clean, not even a hair. Ling Yusheng couldn''t help swallowing: how strong is Xiaobao now? It can''t be better than their uncles?! Leng Yumo at the back couldn''t help crying: "don''t we, martial uncles, still beat little martial nephew? Where are we going to put our faces in the future? " At this time, Xiaobao had already completely ignored these. His eyes fixed on the direction of the colorful light blooming. What force is pulling the stacked stone statues to float in the air, revealing a passage. Snow white figure, clothes flying, slowly flashing from the channel¡° Mother --! " Xiao Bao let out a cry, and the whole person soared into the familiar arms. Chapter 2677 Long time missing and loneliness can no longer be suppressed, into a low cry, Yin wet snow-white clothes¡° Mother, will you hold me? Xiao Bao missed you so much Mu Yan''s figure suddenly froze, she slowly lowered her head. Her eyes trembled to the little face she had been longing for. In her big ice blue eyes, crystal clear tears rolled out and fell on her hands, bringing scorching temperature. Also let her finally be able to make sure that what she saw and heard was true¡° Xiaobao --! " Mu Yan suddenly put his hand into his arms and asked again and again in a choking voice: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, is it really you? Did your mother miss you so much that she had hallucinations? " Xiaobao tightly hugs Muyan''s neck, tears roll out, small body also cry¡° Mother, I''m Xiaobao. It''s true¡° Mother, Xiaobao misses you so much, every day, every day! " Mu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say, "so does my mother. I miss you every day." But the words to the mouth, but can no longer help, tears down. She had to shake her hands and hold the little man in her arms tightly, hoping that she would never have to part again The scene of mother and son embracing and crying makes everyone who sees this scene blush. Although Yi Lanxin didn''t understand why she had a son at such a young age. But it doesn''t prevent them from tears for this beautiful and moving scene. However, when everyone is in love. All of a sudden, a big hand with distinct bone joints in the oblique stab reached out and took Xiaobao''s collar and lifted him up. Xiao Bao''s big red eyes soon turned to a pair of deep blue eyes¡° Jun Mo Chen, do you remember what you promised me before you came down to Xiuzhen mainland? " The Emperor Ming Jue slightly squints an eye, looking at the small body that cries in front of the eyes to return a small son of a smoke. Xiao Bao wiped his eyes, hung his head in shame and muttered, "don''t you make your mother cry?" The Emperor Ming Jue cold hum a, "that you did?" Xiao Bao was about to speak when he was taken away by Mu Yan. At this time, the tears on the girl''s face had disappeared, only her eyes were still red. There was a big smile on her face and she gave Xiaobao a big kiss. "How can tears of joy be regarded as tears? Xiaobao, are you right Xiaobao immediately nodded, her face flushed and her eyes shining. Small short hand tightly embraces the neck of Mu Yan, the brilliance in the eyes is like having the whole world. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at him like this, in the heart also not from a burst of touch. In Xiuxian continent, no matter how sensible and mature Xiaobao''s performance is, there is never such brilliance in his eyes. Though I thought about it in my heart, I hummed coldly on my face, "how come I haven''t seen you cry with joy every time I''ve been separated from you for so long?" Mu Yan chuckles and suddenly sends the little treasure in his arms to the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue quickly reached for it. As soon as he held Xiaobao firmly, he felt that he and Xiaobao were embraced by Xinxiang. The girl''s hands were not enough to embrace his tall figure, but she tried so hard to get close to them and hold them in her arms. Low soft voice ring in the ear, "Di Ming Jue, thank you. I love the surprise Emperor Ming Jue''s face was soft, and she could no longer maintain her pride. He put the girl in his arms with his backhand. Chapter 2678 Then, he heard Mu Yan''s voice again, as if the feather touched his heart¡° Di mingjue, I have seen everything you have done for me in the small world. " In the moment of stepping out of the small world, Muyan suddenly reacts. Every sword Qi, every light spot, and every attack that complements her master''s skills are tailor-made for her. She didn''t know what kind of trial training other martial brothers had gone through. But in her small world, it is full of love and care from Emperor Ming Jue. He was afraid that she was not strong enough, so he personally cut down the sword after sword, condensed one attack after another, to temper her, forge her and help her grow up. He was so afraid that she would be hurt, but he was willing to let her go. He knew that she missed Xiaobao, so he would bring Xiaobao to see her even though she was losing too much power. Endless gratitude and excitement, are soaked in the heart of the continuous sweet. This man never said, but always behind her pay so much. Emperor Ming Jue was stunned at first, and then her eyes deepened. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "only your little world is made by you. Yan Yan, you owe me more than that. When I get married in the future, I want to take advantage of my capital... "" Well! You owe too much to Emperor Ming Jue. " Muyan interrupted him with a soft and bright smile on his face. "So, use the next half of your life, the next life, the next life to return it!" Muyan and Xiaobao reminisce, only to find a thing¡° What about Xiao Qi? Hasn''t he come out of the world yet? " Yun Ruohan showed a worried look on his face, "is it that this smelly boy wants to break through too much, so he can''t come out of it?" Leng Yumo chuckled, "Xiao Qi must be because of his previous cultivation, but he''s trying to be better than us this time." Thinking of the rain outside the sword stove at that time, people couldn''t help laughing. However, time passed little by little. When the dusk falls and the night covers the earth, the rain still doesn''t come out of the small world. This time, even Mu Yan is not calm. But it happened that emperor mingjue now realized that he had returned to Xiuxian mainland to deal with things. Before I left, I just said that the rain had nothing to do in the small world. But it''s OK. Why don''t you come out now? Yun Ruohan kept walking among the ruins. If not everyone''s entrance to the small world is different, Yun Ruohan wants to go in and drag people out¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. " Leng Yumo said, "since master Mo said Xiao Qi is OK, he must be OK. Maybe this guy has the deepest feeling and the biggest harvest in it, so he didn''t come out Cloud if cold reluctantly show a smile, "I..." his I word just export, suddenly ground a violent concussion. Mu Yan''s face changed. He hugged Xiao Bao and yelled, "everyone, go back!" Xiaoyaomen''s reaction is also very fast. Ling Yusheng grabs Chu Mo Li and rushes to Mu Yan. The others jumped to the side as fast as they could. A few people had just finished the action when they heard a loud bang coming from below. Countless pieces of rubble splashed. Several buildings in Fusang City, which were half damaged, were all broken into powder at this time. A white light rose from the ground and stayed above the clouds. Chapter 2679 Then it burst. Roar!! The roar of the earth shaking beast resounded through the sky. Yun Ruohan suddenly pulled away the gravel on his body and looked up. His pupils suddenly contracted violently. On the night sky, the huge white beast lifted his proud head between the stars. Looking down on the ground is like looking down on the lower creatures like ants. Mu Yan looked up to see this scene, can''t help but cry, "white beast? Small seven he... "Ear suddenly spread seven Huang figure," white Ze condensed into a solid, it seems that blue rain has really inspired the soul bead. Hum, but a beast dares to despise me. If I can go out, I have to beat him down! " Muyan ignores Qihuang''s complaint, but looks up anxiously at Baize in the air. Then he looked at the pale cloud with fear in his eyes. Since entering the world of Ziyun, the elder martial brother has always wanted them to keep a low profile? He also told Xiaoqi over and over again that he should never show Baize in front of people. What are you afraid of Qingyun world, Xiaoyao gate. Shi Qing suddenly woke up from her dream. She didn''t even have time to put on her shoes. She stumbled out of the house. The distant sky, the moon and the stars, seems to be no different from every night before. But Shi Qing is looking at the direction of the purple cloud world, looks like fear, cry and smile¡° What should come will come after all... What should come will come after all! " Fengtian mountain, a humble mountain peak. The moon fell on the top of the wind, quiet and cold. Suddenly, a huge rock on the top of the mountain burst out, making a big hole in the ground. The smoke dissipated and soon a figure floated out of the cave. He wore a blue robe and combed his hair carefully, looking to the West. A pair of brown vertical pupil appears cold and shining in the moonlight¡° Appeared... Finally... Or appeared... "Hoarse voice in the quiet night, appears particularly treacherous and cold. The man looked up and took a deep breath. It seemed that he worked hard to press the surging emotion. Even the voice gradually took on a shiver of excitement¡° I''ve been waiting here for 15 years. "¡° Finally let me catch you, my dear... Little prince! " Fusang city. The shape of Baize beast appeared in the air for a quarter of an hour before it finally dissipated slowly¡° Pull... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough The familiar and weak voice suddenly drew back people''s thoughts. Yun Ruohan suddenly recovered from his fright and rushed to the ruins. He stretched out his hand to pull out the boy whose face was covered with dust¡° Thank you, elder martial brother "What the hell is that?" he said! Almost didn''t blow me up... "" why use Baize soul bead? " The murmur of falling rain was suddenly interrupted by the angry roar of Yun Ruohan, "didn''t I tell you that you can''t use Baize soul pearl until you have to?" The rain was scolded. Although the elder martial brother is strict with him, he has never scolded him so fiercely. He was somewhat aggrieved and said, "no, I didn''t want to use the Baize soul pearl. When I broke through the Yuanying period, there was a lot of spiritual power and some special energy around me."¡° Baize soul bead floats out and begins to devour energy.... " Chapter 2680 In fact, falling rain can kill so much time in a small world. Because his trial is not as smooth as Muyan. Because after entering the small world, his two soul beads began to absorb the energy of his whole body. In other words, it''s the power of the small world. So that the rain simply can not break through to the yuan baby period. He passed the trial quickly. But when you think about it, the accomplishments of elder martial brothers and sisters are higher than him. Now in the small world, a trial, certainly more rapid progress. If he wants to be the top of the golden elixir, won''t he be laughed to death? This cliff is not allowed! So falling rain had to practice hard in the small world, trying to compete with his own soul bead for the spiritual power and the original power. Fortunately, the small world of emperor mingjue is so powerful that its original power is endless. So, after spending twice as much time as Muyan, Luoyu finally broke through the Yuanying period. But at the same time, his two soul beads also broke through. Even though Bi Fang broke through, he still nestled in him quietly. But Baize seems to have been suppressed for a long time. Once he made a breakthrough, he didn''t wait for his master''s order to rush out of the small world. Luoyu carefully looked at Yun Ruohan and grabbed his sleeve, "elder martial brother, don''t be angry, OK? Anyway, there are no other people here. They are all from our Xiaoyao gate. When Baize is seen, he is seen. It doesn''t matter. "¡° Yes, elder martial brother. We have known for a long time that Xiaoqi can summon the Baize beast. Don''t worry, everyone will keep his mouth shut! " Because the time is too long, and know that everyone is OK. Yi Lan Xin and they have long been sent back to rest by Mu Yan. So the only ones present are Xiaoyao Qizi and Xiaobao. However, the Baize beast that just soared into the sky, the beast that spread to all directions, or the beast that took the oath... Yun Ruohan raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. The fear, pain and sadness in the bottom of his eyes stirred, but he finally forced them down. Maybe... Maybe, really not found? Perhaps, those people have already left Xiuzhen continent? Even if someone really noticed the fluctuation of Baize''s beast spirit breath, at least, no one knew that it was from Xiaoqi. Yun Ruohan closed his eyes and felt a pain in his heart with the uneasy look of the falling rain. Hand in his head heavily knock a explosive, "later, even if only in front of us, also don''t call white Ze, hear?" The falling rain was knocked out, but he couldn''t help smiling, "I know, elder martial brother, are you not angry?" Under the moonlight, two lovely dimples are looming. Yun Ruohan couldn''t help shaking his head and nodding his head. When Leng Yumo saw that the elder martial brother was angry and the alarm was lifted, he immediately came forward with a smile, "ah, Xiaoqi is not bad. It''s Yuan Ying''s third level. This time, you''re not the bottom one?" Originally, Luoyu was still smiling. When he looked around, he found that except for Chu Mo Li, all the others were above the fifth level of Yuanying. Mu Yan is more direct yuan baby peak, suddenly in front of a black. He worked hard for half a day and spent twice the time of others, and finally he was at the bottom! Just depressed for two seconds, the sight of the rain suddenly fell on Xiaobao, "ah, baby, you''re back!! Seven martial uncle miss you so much, let martial uncle hug you quickly! " All of a sudden, what Baize beast, what cultivation at the bottom, were all left behind. Chapter 2681 In the next few days, the injuries of the nuns in Fusang city gradually improved. And come to meet them to enter the white Yi Chen of Ming Yan army and such as smoke also receive the instruction to come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now Bai Yichen and Ruyan''s accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. Under the skill washing of Muyan''s divine musician and the support of elixir at any cost. Yan Haotian, Ruyan, fenghaitang and Bai Yichen have broken through the golden elixir period. Bai Yichen and Yan Haotian have reached the fifth level of Jindan. This kind of advanced speed seems to be a little slow compared with the xiaoyaomen. But in the whole Xiuzhen continent, it is already very fast and unimaginable. Not to mention, they were originally from the mainland of martial arts. They should never have been able to advance in the valley. Seeing Mu Yan, Bai Yichen and Ruyan are ecstatic. Ruyan rushed over and hugged Muyan, "Miss, we all miss you so much!" Just hold not long, Piao to one side of the expressionless handsome man, immediately shrunk his neck, quickly back a few steps. Toward the Emperor Ming Jue to show a flattering smile, "see uncle." Bai Yichen also slowly knelt down on one knee and bowed, "see Miss, see uncle." Mu Yan looked at two people kneeling on one knee with a fist in his chest. For a moment, he was in a trance. The scene of people kneeling in front of her, calling her miss and uncle mingjue, clearly only two years have passed, but it seems that it has been a long time. However, no matter what years they have gone through, these people still accompany her and never leave. Mu Yan can''t help holding the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and showing a gentle and affectionate smile towards him. Emperor Ming Jue seemed to understand the meaning of her eyes, holding her catkin like little hand in the palm of her hand and looking at her deeply. God let them meet, but always create many tribulations, stop them together. On the mainland of martial arts, he wanted to marry Muyan, but in the end he was almost separated from Yin and Yang. On the road of Xiuzhen, it''s not easy to meet again. He thinks that they can finally get married, but there is an engagement on Sansheng stone between them. But no matter how God doesn''t want him to be with Mu Yan. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles lie ahead. He would never let go of the girl in front of him. If you can''t practice martial arts in the mainland, you can''t wait for Xiuzhen in the mainland. If you can''t wait for Xiuzhen in the mainland, you can''t wait for Xiuxian in the mainland. Even if the ends of the earth, as long as his Emperor Ming Jue alive one day, will let Jun Mu Yan become his wife. The Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the God blocks and slaughters the God. Mu Yan feels a tight hand, has been pulled into the arms of men, hold tightly. The scene in front of them reminds both of the past. But she didn''t know that the direction of her thinking was opposite to that of his. Just smile on the ambiguous eyes like smoke, and then look at the side of Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin and others, can''t help but some embarrassed to push people away. Mu Yan light cough a, pretend to be calm way: "get up, say recently this period of time, Ming Yan army development of how?" Ruyan and Bai Yichen immediately stand up to report the situation. At the beginning, when the Ming Yan army could only operate in Qingyun and canglan because of its poor strength, they developed very well. This period of time, because of Muyan''s all-round support, and the assistance of the skills of "reborn". The overall strength of the Ming Yan army must be stronger and stronger. However, after listening to Ruyan''s narration, Muyan was shocked. The strength of Ming Yan army is beyond her imagination. Chapter 2682 "Do you mean you have taken over the Juxian pavilion?" It''s hard for Muyan to set the channel. Hearing this cry, the people of xiaoyaomen could not help gathering¡° Is it the Juxian pavilion that held the "spirit kitchen competition" in Tianguang market? "¡° It''s the most famous restaurant in Xiuzhen mainland. It''s also famous in canglan and Ziyun. How many people want to go in Ruyan raised his chin with pride, then looked at xiangmuyan with a smile, "hee hee, this is thanks to the broken barrier pill you gave me. The only son of Juxian Pavilion is gifted, and he is also the only personal disciple of the leader of xuanjian sect. " Xuanjianmen is the first-class sect in the south of Ziyun kingdom. Its strength is not weaker than that of the Mu family and Xue family. It''s the most yearning sect in Xiuzhen mainland¡° However, the son was seriously injured some time ago and nearly died. Later, although the injury got better, there was a heart demon. His cultivation stagnated at the top of the golden elixir, and he couldn''t break through it any more. "¡° The owner of Juxian pavilion was in a hurry. He invited all the doctors and pills he could buy, but no one could cure his son. In other words, his son is not ill at all. No matter how severe the doctor is, he can''t cure the demons. "¡° Even all kinds of pills sold in Laozi''s "the best in the world" shop are bought by him. Although they have some effects, they can''t help his son break through. " Ruyan blinked and said with a sly smile, "after I heard that, I took the Wang level [broken barrier Dan] you gave me to find the owner of Juxian Pavilion." As soon as this remark came out, everyone in xiaoyaomen suddenly realized¡¾ Laozi is the best in the world] the shop sells the pills refined by Muyan, but it is by no means the best pills refined by her. At least Wang Dan and quasi Wang Dan, Chu Tianyou would not allow Muyan to sell, and after Muyan thought about it, he did not intend to sell it in the shop. And the same is broken barrier Dan, ten products and Wang Dan, that is completely different. The son of the owner of Juxian pavilion was unable to break through the evil spirit, as if he was trapped in a cage made by an illusion and could not come out. Most of the pills are for him to clear his mind and explore the dreamland. However, Wang''s "broken barrier Dan" broke the illusion by direct violence and dragged him out of the prison. Ruyan looked at Muyan with adoration. "The boss of juxiange kept his word. After his son broke through, he gave up juxiange. And through juxiange and Longteng College as springboards, we entered the market of elixir and mercenary in the East and south of Ziyun world... "Listening to Ruyan''s talk, Mu Yan could not help sighing. Ming Yanjun is growing more and faster than she imagined. It was a relief she couldn''t say. She was always afraid that those who followed her were not living well enough, which made her regret that she had left them the "magic pill". But now it seems that their choice is not wrong. Muyan said slowly: "you have done well. I''m proud of you." Ruyan once again said with a smile: "we can''t do without effort, miss. The other two groups of followers, Liangchen army and Qingcheng army, are developing in full swing. If we don''t work hard enough, how can we be qualified to be the sharpest sword in the hands of miss and master?" Mu Yan was about to speak when he heard Xiao Bao''s face on one side and said coldly, "it''s not a sword, it''s family! Ming Yan army is the family of Xiao Bao and his mother! " Chapter 2683 For Xiaobao, he didn''t know about the army of good days or the army of great cities, and he didn''t dare to be interested. But only the Ming Yan army is different. These people have been with him and protecting him since the beginning of martial arts. Ask his little master to sacrifice his life to save him again and again. Even if he crosses two time and space, he should follow him and his mother. How can these people be swords and subordinates? They are all the relatives of Xiaobao and his mother and can never be abandoned. Both Ruyan and Bai Yichen were shocked, and burst out a dazzling light in their big eyes. Her eyes were red with damp heat. She quickly turned her back and wiped them. Then she said, "little master, it''s the greatest honor for us to follow you and miss in this life." Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head and gave him a look of approval. Then he said, "today I invite you to come here. There''s something I want to explain to you."¡° Go ahead, miss Muyan simply narrated everything he met in Fusang city and the experiences of Zhu Wan, Yi Lanxin and others¡° You should arrange these women properly. No matter whether or not they are recruited to join the Ming Yan army, both sides follow their heart, and there is no need to force them. But I hope that they will be safe and happy for the rest of their lives, and that they will not have to pay any more for the suffering they have suffered. " Many of the Tianji camp in Ruyan''s hands are miserable women, who have long been used to the coldness and ugliness of the world. But the experience of these women in Fusang city still made her gape and gnash her teeth. Ruyan looked at Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin and others: "although our Tianji camp is an intelligence department, it will never use women to do that vulgar beauty trick. Bah, to put it bluntly, is it not to let women sacrifice? We Ming Yan army just disdain¡° If you join Tianji camp, I promise that you will really give full play to your strengths. "¡° Of course, if you don''t like to do intelligence work, Changsheng camp is also a good choice... "The crisp voice and chatter of Balabala let the nuns relax. They can feel that this beautiful woman does not despise them at all. There is pity in the eyes, there is common hatred, but there is no cheap sympathy. So soon, most of the nuns chose to join Tianji camp, and the rest yearned for the peaceful Changsheng camp, which was responsible for logistics. Only Zhu Wan and Yi Lan Xin came to Mu Yan and knelt down slowly, "Miss, we want to stay with you." Mu Yan is about to speak, the Emperor Ming Jue on one side suddenly exerts a powerful pressure. It was not even one tenth of emperor mingjue''s strength. But for Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin, it was like a mountain pressing down on the top of the mountain. They burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at them, and there was no pity in his eyes¡° You should be glad that you are weak. I''m not interested in arguing with two mole ants. "¡° But next time, if you let me hear that you are trying to provoke Yan Yan, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin are pale, and their souls seem to be crushed and nearly broken. The body can''t stop shaking. But Moyan, who has always been extremely tolerant of these poor women, did not speak this time, but calmly looked at the actions of emperor mingjue. When Emperor mingjue regained her authority, she said in a cold voice: "I wish Wan, Yi Lanxin, even if emperor mingjue doesn''t do it today, I will also attack." Chapter 2684 "I know you''ve just climbed back from hell and can''t believe any man. I don''t interfere in your choice, but please don''t try to interfere in my feelings. "¡° It''s not that you''ve seen the darkness, but that there''s only darkness left in the world. "¡° It''s not Fusang city. Men are animals. Men in the world are not good things. "¡° To say the least, even if I am really wrong, betrayed or abandoned, that is my choice. "¡° But at this moment... "Mu Yan''s eyes swept the shivering Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin, and then slowly turned to all the nuns. Her voice was clear and firm, as if she bumped into everyone''s soul word by word¡° At this moment, I will not allow anyone to suspect my fiance and slander the man I love for no reason¡° If any of you commit it again, please get away from me and never let me see you again. "¡° Do you understand? " The nuns were so excited that they suddenly recovered and fell on their knees: "I see! I''ll never do it again Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan raise their heads, and some of their red eyes look at Xiang Muyan. There is still a trace of reluctance in their eyes. But when he saw Emperor Ming Jue, he was stunned. At this time, the man is focusing on the girl around him. The ice blue eyes are always covered with frost. But at this moment, it is so deep-rooted gentle. It''s like he doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world. Only the girl in front of him is the treasure he cherishes and loves. Yi Lanxin and Zhu Wan seem to be hit on the soul. They suddenly realized how precious such a man, such a deep feeling, is. And how wrong they are. They struggled to get up from the ground, fell on the ground and said in a dumb voice, "please forgive me, miss. We have lost our mind. In the future, I will never dare to slander my uncle. I hope Miss will not drive us away. " Yi Lan heart anxious way: "we are willing to join the Ming Yan army, but please Miss don''t dare us to go." Zhu Wan wiped the tears on her face and said with difficulty, "if we leave Miss, we really don''t know... Where else in the world can we live." Mu Yan sighed and looked at the Jue of Emperor Ming. The Emperor Ming Jue cold hums a, "can this gentleman still with two women care?" With a straight face, he said something unpleasant, but the corner of his mouth turned up unconsciously. This is the first time that the monarch of the polar region has been defended in this way. What''s more, the sentence "I won''t allow anyone to suspect my fiance and slander the man I love for no reason" makes you feel very happy. Where are you interested in arguing with Yi Lanxin? Muyan saw that emperor mingjue really didn''t care, so he looked at Bai Yichen, "Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin are both thoughtful and powerful people. Taixu camp still lacks powerful deputy general. Yichen, these two people will be handed over to you." Bai Yichen nodded and bowed: "yes, miss." Because it''s rare to meet Muyan and Xiaobao, Bai Yichen and Ruyan don''t leave immediately, but plan to start again tomorrow morning. Bai Yichen plans to see the strength of Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin first. Ruyan looked at his tall and straight back and sighed, half laughing and half sighing: "Miss, why do you always arrange girls for Yichen? If these two are trapped in the same way as the snow geese, how can they be good? " Chapter 2685 Mu Yan a Leng, see to like smoke, "this words is what meaning?" Her voice pause, suddenly not sure: "snow goose like also Chen?" Xueyan is the second leader of Taixu camp. He performed very well in the mainland. When she arrived at Xiuzhen, she found that she was the granddaughter of Zhu Fugui, the richest man in canglan, who had been separated for many years. Ming Yan army can develop so well at the beginning, and Zhu family''s financial support is absolutely inseparable. Ruyan nodded, then could not help sighing, "I Ruyan can be regarded as a man reading countless, but such infatuated seeds as Bai Yichen are really rare."¡° His fiancee has been killed by Gong Qianxue for so many years, but Mr. Bai never thought of looking for another woman to spend the rest of his life with. Every year on Miss Lin''s death day, we can see him holding their jade pendant and getting drunk... "As early as in the martial arts mainland, Xueyan had already fallen in love with him and expressed it openly and secretly many times. But they were all rejected by young master Bai without hesitation. "¡° I think that if you hadn''t given him the Taixu camp and given him trust and expectation, miss, he would have been unable to support it and would have gone with Miss Lin Mu Yan sighed softly. In this life, Lin Sitong can be said to have died in the hands of Gong Qianxue instead of her. For Bai Yichen, a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, she has a sense of guilt in her heart, but she has nothing to do. We can only try our best to let Bai Yichen continue to live. That was Lin Sitong''s biggest expectation before he died. And snow goose, Mu Yan know more than smoke. Xueyan''s life was originally Bai Yichen who saved ziyangzong. He would join the Ming Yan army because of Bai Yichen. As early as a long time ago, Xueyan had special feelings for Bai Yichen in her heart. Just because Bai Yichen has a place in his heart, he has been hiding in the bottom of his heart. However, many years after Lin Sitong''s death, her feelings may no longer be suppressed. If she can, she certainly hopes that Bai Yichen can come out of the past heartache. However, it''s not up to people to be emotional. Sometimes, love is love, even if heaven and man are separated forever. Do not love is not love, even if she accompany you day and night. It''s only painful for both sides to make constant decisions. Muyan took a deep breath and made a decision, "pass me the order to transfer Xueyan to Tianji camp, and transfer a mature and steady male monk from the former subordinates of Taixu camp to assist Yichen. I wish Wan and Yi Lanxin would start from the bottom of Taixu camp. " Ruyan slightly widened his eyes, looked at Xiangmu Yan, but soon recovered and bowed his head: "yes, miss." This order, snow goose will be sad. But it''s a good deal for everyone=== Reunion is always short. As the emperor of the polar region, now the nether world and the demons are ready to move again. In any case, he can''t leave the land of Xiuxian for a long time. Xiaobao''s practice is far from over. If he wants to make great progress in a short time, he must return to his small world and continue to study hard. Xiaobao nestled tightly in Muyan''s arms, rubbed and rubbed, "mother, Xiaobao will be faster, faster and stronger, and then return to her mother''s side to protect you." Mu Yan''s heart is also full of reluctant. But it''s not like Xiaobao''s gaffe when he left him for the first time. Chapter 2686 Mu Yan reached out and rubbed Xiao Bao''s head gently. Her voice was slightly dumb, and she couldn''t tell her tenderness. "My mother will try her best to go to you quickly." Xiaobao is more tightly arched in Muyan''s arms. She holds her waist tightly and refuses to part. Suddenly, he thought of something. He pulled Mu Yan''s sleeve and whispered in her ear: "mother, elder brother Qihuang said, you want rabbit''s poop. I have a lot of space. Can I give you all of it?" Xiaobao knows that the existence of brother Qihuang is her mother''s biggest secret. Even father and uncle, they can''t say. Although Xiao Bao didn''t understand why, he always listened to his mother''s words most. Mu Yan''s eyes brightened and he gave Xiao Bao a big kiss on his face. Sure enough, she knew that Xiaobao was her best luck. Fat rabbit''s excrement is no attribute material, with these given by Xiaobao, she can be unscrupulous to upgrade the master''s skills. However, it turns out that Mu Yan thinks too much. The last time I sent the excrement of the fat rabbit into the heavenly magic organ, I got a thousand rounds of divine power directly. But this time, a piece of excrement only has 100 rounds, even dozens of rounds of divine power¡° How could that be? " Qihuang sneered, "idiot, do you think the skills of the divine musician are so easy to brush up? If it''s so easy to cheat, shenlemen has been handed down for thousands of years, and no one will have reached the top level. "¡° The same kind of non attribute substance can only be used once. This fat rabbit is quite special. Every piece of excrement contains a little different kinds of non attribute substances, which enables you to get 100 rounds of magic power from time to time. "¡° But even a hundred and ten rounds of divine power can''t last As Qihuang said, after feeding ten fat rabbit faeces to tianmoqin, tianmoqin directly refused to swallow the fat rabbit faeces. Mu Yan was disappointed, but soon relieved. It''s a surprise that fat rabbit''s discrimination can provide her with so much magic power. No, tianmoqin is full again. She can choose to upgrade her skills again. Muyan thought for a long time, and finally lit up the two stars after the transformation. She hopes that she can help everyone in Mingyan Valley to cut the Scriptures and wash the marrow as soon as possible, so that they can find a broader sky in their cultivation¡° We''ve been in Fusang City long enough. Now it''s time to go to the next destination. " Yun Ruohan looked at the six younger martial brothers and sisters and said slowly, "next, let''s go to the West Lulian''s home in Ziyun world. Do you have any opinions?" Leng Yumo stands up abruptly, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to do it for me anymore..." Yun Ruohan smiles gently at Leng Yumo, turns his head, but his face is covered with frost, and his eyes are full of blood. "No one bullies my xiaoyaomen, so you don''t have to pay the price."¡° Feather foam, we didn''t know your experience before, but now that we know it, how can we not accompany you to seek justice? " Leng Yumo didn''t say what she had experienced, but from the words of cotton before she died. Everyone in xiaoyaomen has guessed 7788. Luoyu clenched his fist and said indignantly, "fourth elder martial sister, I remember Master said that when you were picked up, you wasted half your life. Your mother suffered such torment here again... Now that you know the culprit, can you bear it? " Chapter 2687 Mu Yan suddenly picked up the words of the rain, "or do you want to take revenge on our own back? Fourth elder martial sister, this can''t work. We have already agreed that the seven Xiaoyao sons will advance and retreat together. " Leng Yumo clenched his hands tightly into a fist. Doesn''t she want revenge? How is that possible? In her dreams, she wants to tear Leng Shuqin to pieces. But... She closed her eyes and then said in a dumb voice: "Liansheng, he is a monk during the robbery period. Even if the seven of us add up, we are not his opponents. After all, I''m his daughter. Even if he hates me in his heart, he won''t really kill me for the sake of fame and other people''s advice. " At most, it''s just like that in those years, to abolish her again. However, the others of xiaoyaomen, if they stand out for themselves, will never be merciful. That ungrateful, selfish and cruel man, Leng Yumo didn''t even want to call him father again. Mu Yan laughed, turned over his hand and suddenly took out a talisman. He gently shook it and said, "Emperor Ming Jue gave me a talisman before he left. In a critical moment, he exhausted all his spiritual power and was able to lay down a monk who was going to survive." Leng Yumo is stunned and looks at the amulet in her hand. She knew that after Xiaobao and Muyan said goodbye, Emperor mingjue took Muyan away directly. They didn''t know where they were hiding. After an hour''s parting, they came back. However, she did not expect that dimingjue had prepared such a Fubao for her younger martial sister. You know, in the mainland of Xiuxian, almost all people try Xianli, and there is no spiritual power in the human body. However, the things with immortal Qi can''t be brought to Xiuzhen continent through the space barrier. Can imagine, such a small, in the eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue can be said to be garbage like Fubao, how much he would spend to complete. Your Lord, in order to protect the safety of his fiancee, it can be said that he has gone all out. Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, how do I think you don''t want to appease Xiao Si, but can''t wait to show off to us?" Mu Yan picked the eyebrow, smile like flowers, peach blossom eyes can be like stars, "my man is perfect and treat me well, I show off a problem?" This time, even Chu Mo Li choked. People seldom see that the Third Elder martial brother is so shriveled that they can''t help laughing. Muyan carefully takes Fubao back to the space, then blinks at Leng Yumo, "fourth elder martial sister, can we go to lianjiabao now? If you don''t agree, you won''t be beaten by us unless you win in a row Leng Yumo did not hesitate to clench his fist and roar, "Ma, my mother has a dream to beat this pair of scum men and women to the point where my parents don''t recognize them." She holds the red lotus soul sword at her waist, and her eyes turn to one side. She looks dull and ignorant. With the medical skill of Mu Yan, she can cure any common disease. But Leng Ruolin''s situation is different. Her soul seems to have dissipated. Only a few ghosts are left, barely supporting the operation of body function. Muyan tries to summon her soul with the function of "soul calming" and then discovers a strange thing. Leng Ruolin''s soul did not disappear, but hidden in the depth of the sea of knowledge, entered a dormant state, unwilling to wake up. Muyan tried countless times to call back her soul with the piano sound, but it had little effect. It''s a self-protection mechanism, because it''s too painful and unbearable, so it can only seal one''s feelings forever. Chapter 2688 Can imagine, Leng Ruolin in those years, how life is not like death, will let her become now. Leng Yumo went to Leng Ruolin and squatted down slowly, holding her cold hands. Her eyes were full of faint tears. "Niang, your pain will never be in vain. I will make it clear your injustice. I want everyone in the world to know that it''s not you who cheated on Lianjia, but the animals in Lianjia, who are sorry for you! " Yun Ruohan waved, "go, let''s go now!"=== As soon as they walked out of Fusang City, they were startled by the sight. I saw dozens of fresh corpses lying at the gate of the city. Yes, it''s a fresh body. Those men in Fusang city had been burned by Yi Lanxin for a long time. And Mu Yan soon saw a familiar face from these corpses. Wei Baolin! Seeing the man''s twisted and painful death, Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. They almost forgot about the man. At the beginning, because Wei Baolin was from the Murong family, even if he was born in Fusang City, the seven people of Muyan never doubted. For GE Feiping, who even Wei Baolin praised and trusted, naturally they were less suspicious. But I didn''t expect that Wei Baolin was the one who hid the most. From the very beginning, he knew what would happen when the nuns entered Fusang City, and what kind of people Ge Feiping was, but he cheated them into it. For the first time in her life, Muyan almost capsized in the sewer. Wei Baolin, however, disappeared after that and could not find any news. Muyan thought that she had died in the hands of fury Fusang City nun, but unexpectedly, this person escaped. The rain came forward and gave Wei Baolin a hard kick, gritting his teeth: "this bastard actually died like this, it''s too cheap for him. After a while, I''ll write a letter to Murong Xue and tell her that Wei is not a thing at all. It is said that he has a cousin who also works in Murong''s family. The dog men in Fusang city are not good things. I will let Murong Xue... "Yumo, Xiaoqi, do you think this man is Wei Baolin''s cousin?" Wei Baolin''s cousin, Mu Yan, had only seen him from a distance, but he soon recognized him¡° Are these the people who have been trained outside Fusang city? "¡° I''ll go. Did someone kill all the men in Fusang city? It''s all about killing the whole Fusang city? "¡° You say, who did this? Isn''t it little martial uncle? " Chu Mo Li shook his head, "little martial uncle didn''t have that spare time. Find these people one by one, and then kill them." Yes! It''s not difficult to kill these people. It''s difficult to find these friars in Fusang city from all over the world. Killing people in a short time. Yun Ruohan suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked at Leng Yumo and said slowly, "is it possible that someone from the Leng family in Yunling made it?" The cold family of Yunling is famous in the whole Xiuzhen continent. In addition to Luo Yunxiao and Jueming Gongzi, qingtianbang represents the highest strength of Xiuzhen mainland. The Leng family in Yunling occupies three places in the top 20 of the Qingtian list. Three robberies! Leng Yaoshan, the old man of the Leng family, has occupied the first place in the Qingtian list for ten years and has never fallen down. It can be said that in the whole Xiuzhen continent, there is no family or clan that can match. Chapter 2689 If we say, who can kill all the men in Fusang city in a short time. Who has the reason to do so. The cold home in Yunling is definitely the most likely one. Leng Yumo was stunned at first, and then showed a self mocking smile: "it can''t be them." After a pause, she gritted her teeth and said, "when my mother was determined to marry Liansheng, she was cut off from the Leng family. Outside... Old Leng told the whole Xiuzhen land that she didn''t have the daughter lengruolin."¡° Later, my mother was taken away by liugucheng. I had no choice but to go to Leng''s home in Yunling for help. However, at the foot of the mountain, she was driven away... "She will never forget the maid who drove her away. She looked at her scornfully and sneered:" when I left Leng''s home, I was so popular that I vomited blood. Didn''t she say that I would never be Leng''s family again? Yes? Now that I can''t get by, I just want to come back and ask for help? Where is her cold home? Does she think that her father and Mrs. Tai will recognize her again? " This is also the reason why she never wanted to find Leng''s home again, even when she was the most depressed and miserable Muyan and his party soon arrived at the four elephant city near Fusang city. At the beginning, they met Yi Lanxin and Ge Feiping here. And Ge Feiping will come to the door and bring Yi Lanxin back to Fusang City, just because of the guards who are open to money. As a matter of fact, the activities in Fusang City, as a neighboring city, are absolutely the most clear. However, when they knew it, they did not help the poor nuns. On the contrary, he helped the tyrant and sent the nuns who had escaped from the clutches of evil and came to the vicinity of the four elephant city back to hell. So, when seven people entered the city, they were once again asked by the four elephant city guards to pay the crystal stone and search their bodies. Leng Yumo was furious on the spot. In the blink of an eye, the four elephant city guards were all knocked down. On the originally noisy street, there were dozens of guards lying in disorder. The city of four elephants is in a mess. All the friars looked at the seven people walking in slowly like Shura in horror¡° Who are these people? Why do you kill people as soon as you enter Si Xiang City? "¡° I, I know them, they are seven free demons! God, how did these seven evil spirits come here? "¡° Have you heard? Fusang City, one of the largest cities in the west of Ziyun, was burned clean by a fire a few days ago. Do you know who did it? "¡° Who did it? "¡° It''s the carefree seven demons. No, it should be said that Jun Muyan! I heard that the friars who went to Fusang city to find out the news came back and said that Jun Muyan had killed all the male friars in Fusang city by himself, and he didn''t even have a corpse left! "¡° One person slaughters one city. God, what kind of ferocious female devil is this? What are they doing here? I don''t want to slaughter the four elephant City, do I Listening to the panic of the people nearby, Luoyu couldn''t help laughing, "sixth elder martial sister, it seems that you can never get rid of the name of female devil head." Muyan felt his nose, but he was helpless. Not all of them were afraid of them. Some people knew the evil deeds of Fusang city and hated them. They just couldn''t help them because they didn''t have enough strength. Chapter 2690 At this time, I heard that Fusang city was completely eradicated by them. I just felt very happy. It even includes a lot of xiaoyaoqizi fans and "qingchengjun". As a result, there are some excited slogans in the voice of fear and panic¡° Xiaoyao Xiaoyao, who else! Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world¡°¡¾ If the cloud is cold, one sword decides Kyushu, one sword swallows the sea, you are the leader of the Xiaoyao team forever¡°¡¾ Qin wine, the strongest defense, the strongest fist, the most reliable Qin God¡°¡¾ At the end of Chu Dynasty, attack the first man from a distance, and the wheelchair can''t stop you¡°¡¾ Leng Yumo, the red lotus takes the soul, and the flame eats the soul. Who says women are inferior to men¡°¡¾ Ling Yusheng, no one can catch up with the wind, no space can block the firelight¡°¡¾ Blue rain falls, Bi Fang is on the left, puppet is on the right, Xiuzhen is the strongest Summoner in the mainland, who do you want to give up Finally, it was the most sonorous voice, which almost covered all the surrounding comments¡° One man slaughters one city, only the king and the great God¡° Cang blue purple cloud, a blockbuster. Alsophila spinulosa dominates the city and Fusang slaughters the city. "¡° Who will fight when the city falls out It''s really shameful! Even the rain, which was still gloating, couldn''t help smoking when he heard the slogan. How did these people come up with such unruly slogans? When did it become popular and everyone would shout? All of a sudden, I don''t want to kill people at all. I just want to find a hole in the ground. How can I break it Just as the atmosphere was in dire straits, the leader of Si Xiang city came in a hurry. Seeing the seven evil stars, the city leader, whose cultivation has reached the stage of emergence, dare not show half of his rebellious face when facing the seven yuan infant cultivation children, and almost didn''t put his head on the ground¡° I don''t know that the seven young swordsmen who came to our four elephant city didn''t welcome them far away. They were all my mistakes. "¡° Well... Well, my subordinates are not sensible. I don''t know how to offend seven young Xia. Please bear with me! " Yun Ruohan wiped some of his red cheeks. He couldn''t stay here for a moment. Seeing that the city leader had a good attitude, he immediately said in a deep voice: "how much reward did Si Xiang City get from Fusang city these years? You won''t have a bad conscience if you make these ill gotten gains? " With a bitter face and a sigh, the city leader knew it was because of Fusang city¡° You don''t know that Fusang city is very powerful, and we are too close to Fusang city. If we don''t obey orders, I''m afraid it will be worse for Fusang city. I''m... I''m willing to give you all the rewards I''ve got from Fusang city these years... "Muyan said faintly," we don''t have to give them to you, but you should know who they are going to give back. " She looked at the leader of the four elephant city with a grim look. "What is the identity of the innocent woman you sent back for a reward? I think the leader of the city can''t find it?" Hearing the girl''s clear and melodious voice, the leader of Si Xiang City was awed. She knew that in front of her was Mu Yan, the most famous one who killed Fu sang city. At the moment, how dare I delay? I even said: "I know that I will gather all the rewards I received in the city of four elephants and send them to those... If I can''t find the original owner, I will give them to their parents and family." Chapter 2691 "I don''t know how to deal with it like this. Are the seven young Xia satisfied?" Leng Yumo''s long knife suddenly came out of his body and said coldly, "if you dare to violate the law, don''t blame me for taking your dog''s head with my knife!"¡° Dare not, dare not The city master said with a bitter smile, "if I can, I don''t want to help the tyrant. Please rest assured, young Xia. If it can''t be done well, I''ll raise my head to see you. " With that, the LORD left with his men. And the guards who fainted in the pool of blood were carried away. The whole street was calm again. Muyan is about to go into an inn to repair, buy some clothes, and leave for Changyang city where Lian''s family is tomorrow. All of a sudden, a figure rushed out of the slash, jumped in front of her, hugged her feet and wailed¡° My stall, my baby, these are all my old man''s belongings. You''ve ruined them. How can I live in the future? You have to pay me! " The seven were all startled and looked down. It was found that the one holding Leng Yumo was a slovenly old man with a stubble beard. I saw a lot of blood and vegetable leaves on his clothes. He was crying with a runny nose and tears. He was very sad. Leng Yumo doubts: "I destroyed your stall?"¡° Don''t you want to cheat? " The old man pouted his beard, raised his eyebrows, glared at his eyes, pointed at his back and yelled, "look, look for yourself, old man, aren''t all my precious spirit grass damaged by you?" Leng Yumo looked in the direction of the old man''s fingers. Sure enough, a stall collapsed with blood stains on it. The baskets on the top, together with the contents, were crushed to pieces. Ling Yusheng quickly went to the basket, lowered his head, picked up a rotten vegetable leaf and sniffed it. He couldn''t help smoking¡° Fourth elder martial sister, this is... Sanpin [Wulan grass]. " Sanpin Wulan grass, which is the lowest spirit grass, doesn''t contain much spirit power. This kind of low-level spirit grass is generally picked by ordinary people and friars in the period of physical training to sell for money. There are few people in Qingyun and canglan, let alone Ziyun. Hearing this, the old man immediately yelled, "what''s wrong with the third grade Wulan grass? Third grade Wulan grass is also my old man''s treasure. If you break it, can you not pay for it? " Leng Yumo frowned and took out two top grade crystal stones from the storage ring. He squatted down and handed it to the old man. "I''ll give you these stones." Two pieces of top grade crystal stones, the Wulan grass you bought can cover the whole city. The old man grabbed the crystal stone, put it in his sleeve and continued to shout, "no, how can we just compensate for the crystal stone? These Wulan grasses, but the old man, I went all the way to collect them... Do you think the crushed ones are just crystal stones? No, it''s my old man''s hard work. How can you just compensate me for crystal stone? You must compensate me for all the Wulan grass! " Leng Yumo''s forehead was full of green tendons one by one, and his fingers were on the handle of Honglian soul grabbing sword. Grimly sneer: "old man, even I dare to blackmail, really when aunt I can''t cure you, right?" The old man shrank his neck in fright, and his turbid eyes looked at Leng Yumo timidly. When Leng Yumo thought he would be scared away, she was stunned¡° Young longevity! How can you be such a little girl? Bullying me, a lonely old man? " Chapter 2692 "Do you think you crushed my Wulan grass, or did you smash my stall?"¡° Yes? How many stones do you want to send the old man away? Is that what I am, old man¡° Hey, everyone come to comment on me! A group of young people, bullying me, a lonely old man¡° A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Wow, old man, I''m dead! " Leng Yumo is stupid. She had never seen anyone who could be shameless. I saw all the people around me looking over, and the stall was really smashed by her. Leng Yumo''s face turned blue and white, and he said, "that! You! Here we go! Bottom! Yes! What! What! What is it like? " The old man wiped his tears and said, "you broke my stall and destroyed my food. Next, you are responsible for my daily life!"¡° What? " Leng Yumo takes out his ears. The old man blew his beard and glared, "am I wrong? Look at you, young girl. You look pretty. Do you want to cheat? Oh, by the way, just when you threw someone over, you hit the old man on my leg. Oh, my leg hurts so much! " Cold plume is crazy. It''s clear that the old man''s legs and feet were sharp when he came. Now she looks like her leg is broken. She''s playing like a monkey! Leng Yumo turns his head and looks at the elder martial brother, only to find that the remaining six are watching the play with relish. Falling rain also holding melon seeds, and Ling Yusheng together with relish to eat, "tut tut Tut, this is to ward off evil, right? What bad luck, fourth elder martial sister Ling Yusheng was more clever and hesitated: "but it''s really the fourth elder martial sister who smashed my grandfather''s stall. It''s natural to be asked for compensation." Yun Ruohan looks at Ling Yusheng with satisfaction and nods, "I''m not a criminal in Xiaoyao gate. It''s our fault, so we should bear it. Just now, it''s true that Yu Mo is too impulsive. He shouldn''t do it in the street and hurt the innocent. " Leng Yumo is so angry that he turns to Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li. She knew that these two people were the smartest in the whole Xiaoyao gate. She has nothing to do with this old man! Mu Yan deeply looked at the old man on the ground, turned his head to the line of sight of Chu Mo Li. They all see the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. Mu Yan coughs lightly, turns his head and looks at Leng Yumo. Just as he is about to speak, he hears the old man lying on the ground suddenly yelling¡° Well, well, little girl, I don''t ask you to take care of me all my life. As long as you send me safely to Changyang City, is that ok? " Leng Yumo was stunned and looked down at the old man: "are you going to Changyang city?"¡° That''s right, that''s right! Old man, I have a relative in Changyang city. As long as you take me there to find my relative, our account will be written off, right? " Leng Yumo hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "OK, I promise you!" Because the old man said that his legs and feet were hurt, Leng Yumo squatted down and helped the man up¡° Ah, girl, wait a minute, the old man is covered with mud... "Leng Yumo glared at him angrily," when he just came to me, how could he not be afraid to get my feet dirty? " Then, without waiting for the old man to speak again, he directly took him to a luxury carriage and helped him to sit on it. Chapter 2693 The curtain of the car was lifted to reveal two pretty maidens dressed as servant girls. Seeing Leng Yumo, they both showed a shallow smile, "what''s the matter with the fourth girl?" Leng Yumo: "how is my mother?"¡° Please don''t worry. Mrs. Leng is very good. She has just had a meal and is now taking a nap. " Then he opened the car curtain a little to facilitate Leng Yumo''s inspection. The two maids, named Cuiliu and Bailu, were ordinary looking but smart and capable. It is also one of the Ming Yan army who followed Mu Yan all the way from the martial arts mainland. This time, because she had to take Leng Ruolin with her lost soul disease back to Changyang city for a long journey and need to be looked after at at any time, Muyan specially transferred these two people from Tianji camp. When the curtain of the door opens, Leng Yumo sees the woman lying in it, sleeping with her eyes closed. The bright face is just like yesterday, the faint light outside the carriage shines in, which sets off the woman''s sleeping face as tranquil and beautiful. Like, Leng Ruolin is still the original Ruolin fairy, gorgeous, proud free and easy. Leng Yumo drops his eyes and presses down the bitterness in his heart. She didn''t see that the old man standing behind her suddenly contracted his pupils when he saw the sleeping lengruolin. The hand holding the crystal tightly, after the low sound of the card, the crystal in the palm didn''t even leave any powder. Leng Yumo stabilized his mood for a while, then nodded and smiled at Cuiliu and egret: "please. This... "She looked back at the old man," by the way, what''s your name? " The old man bowed his head and didn''t know what he was doing. Leng Yumo urged again, then said with a smile: "little girl, you are a younger generation, how can you ask me the old man''s name? I think you''d better call me grandfather? I''m too young to be my granddaughter at your age? "¡° Dream, you Leng Yumo rolled his eyes. "It''s not enough for you to blackmail me. Now you want to take advantage of me?" Old man: "grandfather can''t, call me grandfather also OK! I''m your elder anyway. " Leng Yumo turned his head and ignored him directly. "The old man is injured. You don''t have to pay attention to him when you rest outside the carriage."=== After a day''s renovation in Sixiang City, Muyan and his party transferred to Changyang city by boat in the early morning of the next day. However, it is different from the previous thought that we can reach Changyang city on March 5. After flying into the sky, lengruolin''s face turns pale and her whole body shrinks at night. Finally, the seven had to decide to go on their way in the daytime and rest at night¡° Mother, don''t be afraid. " Leng Yumo wiped the corner of lengruolin''s mouth gently with a cloth towel, and her voice was gentle as if to coax a child. "In the future, Yumo will protect you and never let anyone take you away from my eyes."¡° Girl There was an old voice in the stab, "who took your mother away from your eyes?" Leng Yumo was startled and looked at the old man suspiciously, "why don''t you walk quietly?" No, she was even more shocked. She didn''t notice that the old man was close to her. The old man said with a smile: "it''s not a girl. You are too focused. I''ve been walking back and forth for a long time, but you didn''t respond. Girl, you haven''t answered what I just said? " Leng Yumo didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. I don''t know if the moon is too bright. The old man''s muddy eyes have become so bright. Chapter 2694 Especially Piao to Leng Ruolin''s that eye, as if have what crystal clear thing to twinkle inside. But when Leng Yumo wanted to have a closer look, he had nothing¡° Girl, if you have anything to say, keep it in your heart. Be careful to suffocate yourself. " Leng Yumo was silent for a long time before she said slowly: "my mother was once taken by force. It was in such a dark night that I chased after her under the boat and cried for her desperately, but I still could only watch her leave." Leng Ruolin is now so afraid to take a boat at night. Maybe it was the scene that she was forced to take away by liugucheng, which was deeply engraved in her mind. Even if she is now walking dead, she still can''t erase the fear engraved into her soul. Leng Yumo heard the old man''s voice a little hoarse for a long time, "don''t you have any other relatives? Why... Why not ask them for help? "¡° I have no family Leng Yumo sneered and whispered, "those who think my mother is disgraceful and watch her fall into hell, I don''t admit that they are my relatives." Ziyunjie, Yunling cold home. In the simple and elegant corridor, the figure of a man in purple flashed suddenly. The man looks about thirty years old, with fair skin and elegant features. However, Ali''s authority spread all over his body, which made the people around him shiver. The attendants on both sides knelt down in a hurry and bowed, "see you, fourth young master!" The man didn''t pay attention to them. He just stepped in front of the man in the middle of the hall and said in a hurry: "brother, did you just say that there is news about Ruolin? is that true? You didn''t lie to me? "¡° Zhixuan, calm down. It''s not exactly the news of my younger sister. It''s just that [yunsui beast] sensed that there was a [blood vessel] nearby being stimulated. "¡¾ This is the unique cultivation talent of the Leng family in Yunling. Except those who have the blood of the Leng family, no one can inspire them. This time, the "blood of Indocalamus" sensed by the "cloud marrow beast" is different from everyone in the cold family. The biggest possibility is their little sister lengruolin, who has been away from home for decades. Or... "Elder brother, tell me, where does the cloud marrow beast sense that the blood of the Indocalamus is activated? I''ll go and look for it now! " Leng Yiwei looks at the usually gentle and quiet young man. At this time, he is in a big mess. He can''t help sighing. In fact, Leng Zhixuan is not a member of the Leng family. He was picked up by Leng Yaoshan from the alchemy abyss. In terms of talent, Leng Zhixuan is far better than all the blood of Leng family. Yunling Leng''s family was robbed three times. One is Leng Yaoshan, the ancestor of Leng family. One is Leng Yiwei, the owner of the Leng family. The third is Leng Zhixuan, the adopted son of the Leng family, who is less than 100 years old but has entered the period of disaster. When Leng Zhixuan entered Leng''s home, he was only ten years old and had no accomplishments. Leng Ruolin was 18 years old. Leng Zhixuan always likes to follow lengruolin. If anyone hurts lengruolin, he can fight with others. Leng Zhixuan always calls them big brother, second brother and third brother, but he never calls lengruolin his elder sister. What kind of feelings are hidden in his heart? Almost everyone in the cold family knows, except Leng Ruolin. Later, the winning streak appeared. Leng Yaoshan strongly disagrees with Leng Ruolin''s being with him. There are many sons in Leng family. Lengruolin is the only daughter. She has been spoiled since childhood. Chapter 2695 The opposition of Leng''s family aroused her rebellious psychology. She must be with Liansheng in any case. At that time, Leng Yaoshan was also angry and said directly: "Leng Ruolin, if you dare to be with this man, you will never recognize me as a father from now on. You have the ability to leave. If you leave, you''ll never come back. I''ll treat Leng Yaoshan as if I don''t have your daughter, Yunling Leng''s family, and no big lady! " The stubborn little sister left without hesitation and never set foot in Yunling since then. Such a difference is many, many years. Leng Zhixuan has not visited Changyang city secretly, but what she can see is the heartbreaking scene of lengruolin and Liansheng. From then on, he closed his door and only knew how to practice. When they heard the news from their younger sister, it turned out that Leng Shuqin, the adopted daughter of the Leng family, came to see her as the mother of the Lian family. Only then did they know that Leng Ruolin, the younger sister, left Liansheng and her young daughter because of her discord with Liansheng. There was no news from her. Leng Shuqin knelt down in front of Leng Yiwei and wept: "the Leng family is very kind to me. I don''t want to occupy the position of my sister, but the plume is still so small. If I don''t stay in Leng family to take care of her, what will she do?"¡° Elder brother, Yumo is brought up by her sister. She hates Leng family to the bone. Now she is left behind by her mother. Yumo... She won''t want to see you. " Because Leng Shuqin''s words, plus, Leng Ruolin has already gone, and Lian Yumo, after all, is flowing with the blood of winning in succession, which makes Leng''s family hate. So in the next few years, no one ever visited Lian''s family again. But now [yunsui beast] senses [Mizuo blood], but Leng Yiwei''s first thought is not the little sister, but the rebellious little girl he had seen from a distance. That''s his... Niece¡° Big brother Leng Zhixuan''s voice suddenly revived Leng Yiwei. He said in a deep voice: "the direction of the breath should be in Xilu. I''ll go with you." Just as they were going out of the hall, a young woman with white embroidered orchids came quickly. A pair of beautiful eyes turned around Leng Zhixuan''s face and said with concern: "fourth young master, you have just closed your door. How can you go out again? I cooked Lingyan Baixiang porridge for you, which is most suitable for replenishing your Qi... "Get out of the way!" However, before she finished her words, the people in front of her disappeared in the same place after a cold drink. The woman''s face was blue and white, and she tightly grasped the silk handkerchief in her hand¡° Ha ha, Siqin, don''t be sad. The fourth young master didn''t mean to treat you badly. He and the eldest young master have got a big piece of good news, so they can''t wait to get on their way¡° Great news? What''s the news? "¡° I tell you, you can''t guess that it''s the first lady. They found the trace of the first lady and were about to pick her up! That''s great. After so many years, the eldest lady is finally coming back to Yunling... "Siqin stares at her eyes, her face turns white at first, then distorts abruptly=== Ziyunjie west land, Changyang City, lianjiabao¡° That''s it! Our marriage will be in March next year. " In the middle of the hall, gift boxes wrapped with the red word "Xi" were placed all over the floor. All the people who came to deliver the engagement gift were gone. Lianyun Xiangcai quickly walked to Liansheng, crouched down on his knee and said, "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want to get married. She can''t bear you and my mother." Chapter 2696 Liansheng looks at her pretty daughter, showing some tenderness in her eyes, but scolds her: "what''s the matter with children. In my opinion, Liang Rui is a talented person. He has been a golden elixir since he was young, and his future is limitless. What''s more, the marriage between the Liang family and my Lian family was decided many years ago... "The voice of winning in succession stopped. Because he suddenly remembered that it was not Lian Yunxiang when he made the engagement, but... Leng Shuqin''s eyes sank when she saw this scene. Just then, a tall and handsome young man came in from the outside. As soon as Lian Yunxiang saw the visitor, he rushed over happily, "brother Rui, didn''t you go back with your uncle and aunt?" Liang Rui reached out and scraped the tip of her nose: "didn''t I promise you to take you to Juxian Pavilion for dinner?" Lian Yunxiang immediately chuckled, "brother Rui is the best." Leng Shuqin: "just now, I don''t know who said that he didn''t want to marry his parents..." "Niang ~ ~" Lian Yunxiang stamped his feet¡° OK, OK, I won''t say it. What an extrovert girl Joking, all of a sudden, I saw a subordinate run in. The expression on that face was like seeing a ghost: "master, master!" Liansheng frowned and yelled: "in front of the guests, what do you look like in a panic?" What he hates most is not following the rules, especially in front of outsiders. It''s like losing Lian''s family and his winning face. But the housekeeper didn''t seem to understand his face at all. He just said in a hurry: "master, it''s the first lady. The first lady is back!" When this remark came out, everyone in the room was stunned. Liang Rui also took Lian Yunxiang''s hand and suddenly released it. He could not help but let out a exclamation, "feather foam?" Lian Yunxiang''s face suddenly sank, and hatred flashed in his eyes. And the winning streak is the face of iron blue, body shape in a flash, suddenly has been to the outer court. When you see a beautiful young woman dressed in red, the pupil of Liansheng shrinks slightly. The hand clenched its fist unconsciously. His memory seems to go back to a long time ago. When he fell into the mire, he saw the beautiful girl like a God. Soon, however, his face was replaced by anger. "Do you even want your face here?" Leng Yumo sneered, "do you think I want to come to this place again?" Liansheng slapped him in the air and said, "this is your attitude towards your father, you bastard?" Leng Yumo''s face turned to one side and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth¡° Feather foam Liang Rui screamed, and couldn''t help rushing to help her. His face was distressed, "feather foam, are you ok?" Leng Yumo shook his hand and pushed the man away. He said impatiently, "who are you?" Liang Rui''s face turned white and said, "I''m Liang Rui. You and I have an engagement since childhood. Have you forgotten?" Lian Yunxiang''s eyes were red with anger. She stares at Leng Yumo and wants to rush to tear her up. Leng Shuqin''s face was gloomy and thorough, but it was only for a moment, and immediately turned into a caring expression, "brother Sheng, what are you doing? After all, Yumo is your daughter. When she comes back this time, she must know that she is wrong, so she wants to admit her mistake to you. "¡° There is no overnight feud between father and daughter. Why don''t you step back? " The winning streak has eased a bit. Chapter 2697 Just, don''t wait to win in a row to talk again, cold feather foam''s next words, immediately let him furious¡° Who says I''m here to admit my mistake? " Leng Yumo''s mouth curved coldly. Her eyes swept Leng Shuqin and said slowly, "I''m here to get justice for my mother." Liansheng: "what''s the justice? When do you really want to accept the reality, your mother and her... "Winning in a row!" Cold feather foam a fierce drink, interrupted the words of winning in succession, "do you still remember the oath that I made when I was with my mother? If she does not leave, you will not abandon, as a husband, you will always protect her, do not let anyone hurt her. Otherwise, you will fall into the devil''s heart, and there will be no further improvement in your cultivation. Do you remember those words? " Liansheng''s face changed at first, but then became more furious. "It''s your mother, Leng Ruolin who betrayed me first. It''s her who left the identity of Lian''s mother and eloped with other men. I''ve never broken my oath Leng Yumo took a look at Leng Shuqin and said with a faint sneer, "I''m going to visit lianjiabao again today to prove to you that my mother didn''t cheat and betray her husband and daughter. Someone framed her."¡° I want to be Leng Ruolin''s daughter. I want to clean up my mother''s injustice and find out the dog that framed her. At that time, don''t forget to fulfill your promise Leng Shuqin was staring at by the burning eyes of hatred, and shivered. She forced out a smile, "Yumo, I know that you were greatly stimulated in those years, but that''s what everyone in lianjiabao saw with their own eyes... What''s more, your mother has left lianjiabao for so many years. How do you find out the truth and how do you make brother Sheng fulfill his promise..." Leng Shuqin''s words have not finished. In the West courtyard, a figure came running wildly. Seeing Leng Yumo, the man immediately yelled: "just now I heard them shouting in the yard that the first lady came back. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that the little bastard had the face to come back! Big brother and sister-in-law, you are so good tempered. When this little bastard left, he was expelled from the company! Yes? Now that I can''t get along, I want to come back and continue to be the eldest lady of Lian''s family? How can there be such a good thing in the world? " The visitor was full of wine, his neck was stained with rouge, and his clothes were in a mess. It''s obviously a golden elixir cultivation, but there are bruises in the fundus of eyes, drooping cheeks, and a look of overindulgence. This man is the brother of Liansheng, Liansheng. He is also the second uncle of Leng Yumo. Seeing him, Leng Yumo''s look was completely cold. In fact, Lian''s family was just a poor family. Liansheng''s father was just a free monk in the period of Bigu, and Liansheng''s mother was just a mortal. But Lianjia is a gifted freak named Liansheng. He has surpassed his father in his minor cultivation. Later, when she married Leng Ruolin, she made a rapid progress. Now she is only a hundred years old, and she has become a monk in the period of crossing the calamity. After Liansheng developed, Liansheng took her mother and her only brother to her side and fed them with a lot of pills. However, Liansheng''s mother is mortal after all, and soon Shouyuan died. Liansheng was piled up with elixir and became a golden elixir friar. However, even if he had achieved the golden elixir, he could not change his vulgar, greedy and lazy nature. At the beginning, when Leng Ruolin was still the mother of Lian''s family, she disciplined him many times, hoping that he would become better. Chapter 2698 Even for him to find all kinds of genius treasure, wash tendons cut pulp. Who knows, even win not only don''t appreciate, on the contrary is in the heart hate on lengruolin. Leng Shuqin will hook up with Liansheng. It''s Liansheng''s brother who leads her. Later Leng Ruolin was framed and taken away by liugucheng. Is also win in the whole Changyang City wantonly shouting, let lengruolin ruin. Even win on the cold plume foam line of sight, unexpectedly unconsciously hit a shiver. Over the years, as the brother of the head of Lian''s family, he has enjoyed pursuing and flattering. Leng Yumo, who has been driven out of lianjiabao, dares to do this to him. Even win suddenly burst into a rage. Just at this time, Leng Shuqin said: "Yumo said that she came to clear her mother''s grievances. Alas, Yingdi, you know what happened in those years. Even almost everyone in the family saw it. But feather foam she seems unable to accept... "Wash away injustice?" Even win smell speech as expected laugh, "ha ha ha, even feather foam, you are teasing me? Do you know how many people saw the scene of lengruolin rolling on the bed with liugucheng naked? Do you think we''re all blind? " Liansheng''s forehead was blue, and he glared at him, "Liansheng, shut up!" For a proud man like lien Sheng, it''s a great shame for his wife to cheat on other men. Over the years, what he hated most was that someone mentioned the word "lengruolin" in front of him. Even Leng Yumo, the daughter he once really loved, was exiled, and he never wanted to find her back. Because as long as he saw Leng Yumo, he would think of the scene that Leng Ruolin betrayed him. Leng Yumo took a deep breath and looked up at Liansheng: "do you really believe that my mother will do that? You and my mother have been together for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person my mother is? "¡° Have you ever thought that my mother might have been framed? " When it comes to the last sentence, Leng Yumo''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are wet. Let the winning streak in her eyes become distant and blurred. She suddenly remembered that once upon a time, Liansheng was not like this, and even home was not like this. She remembers that her father had been strict with her since childhood and raised her as a boy, hoping that she would not lose the reputation of Lian family. Moreover, after she was injured because of her cultivation, her father would come to visit her secretly in the middle of the night. Once upon a time, lien Sheng once held her and held her mother''s hand, and the family of three wandered in the Lantern Festival. At that time, Lian''s family was not as beautiful as it is today, and Liansheng''s cultivation was only in the beginning stage, which could not make Lian''s family a first-class family in Ziyun world. But Leng Yumo felt so happy at that time. When did it start and everything changed? Liansheng''s eyes were red, and he glared at lengruolin, as if he was angry, and his mouth was shaking: "do you think I don''t want to believe her?! But I saw all those things with my own eyes! Your mother, she, she and other men roll on me and her bed, how do you make me believe her? Say it! Even feather foam When it comes to winning in succession, his voice is almost hoarse, "do you know what is the biggest shame to a man? It''s just an accident that Shuqin and I are together. I don''t feel guilty for your mother. But she retaliated me in this way, thinking about my feelings, thinking about your feelings? " Chapter 2699 "Lian Yumo, you only know how to blame me, blame me, and treat my father as an enemy. But have you ever thought that the one who is really hurt is not your mother, but me! " Leng Yumo closed her eyes, and hot tears ran down her cheek. What kind of humiliation and despair should a proud mother be controlled by a heart lock, framed by Leng Shuqin, questioned and humiliated by her husband? When he opened his eyes again, Leng Yumo''s eyes were already full of determination: "I ask again, if I can prove that my mother was framed, can you fulfill your promise? Can you tell everyone in lianjiabao and everyone in Changyang city that you wronged her then? " Win in a row laughs, "are you talking about dreams? What''s the matter with your own eyes? You don''t want to say it''s my big brother who''s wrong? Ha ha, it''s a pity that there''s more than one person who sees your mother''s ugly face, but it''s owned by Lian family castle... "Before Lian win finished, suddenly, a sword light fell on Lian family yard. Liang Rui''s father, Liang Jinrong, rushed in¡° Dad, why are you back? " Liang Jinrong, however, ignored his son and rushed directly to Liansheng, "brother Lian, brother Lian, did you get the explosive news?"¡° What''s the news? "¡° Fusang City, Fusang city has been slaughtered! " Liang Jinrong took a breath and threw out a heavy bomb. For a moment, Liansheng thought that he had a auditory hallucination, "what do you say? Where was the city slaughtered? "¡° Fusang city! It''s Fusang City, which is like an iron wall and can''t even be broken into by the monks during the period of robbery. " There is another sentence that Liang Jinrong did not say. Everyone in Changyang city knows that the former hostess of lianjiabao has cheated. But few people know that it was Liu Gucheng, the leader of Fusang City, who took Mrs. Lian away. First of all, Liu Gucheng rarely appeared in public these years, and few people knew him. Secondly, there are few people who have met Leng Ruolin''s so-called "adulterers". As it happens, Liang Jinrong is one of them. Winning in a row is also known. The hatred of taking a wife is unforgettable. Of course, Liansheng wants to take revenge on Fusang city. However, the rumors about Fusang city finally deterred him. It was a closed Jedi shrouded in a terrible array. Even if he had been promoted to Dujie, he would die if he broke into it. At this time, when he heard that Fusang city had been slaughtered all over the city, he couldn''t recover¡° Who? Who did it? " It took a long time for the winning streak to squeeze out its own voice. Even where he did not dare to set foot, he was slaughtered. Liang Jinrong said slowly, "have you ever heard of the seven free demons?" Xiaoyao seven demons, this title, now in the whole Xiuzhen continent, can be said to be famous, no one knows. But he frowned, "how many little guys? You want to say that they slaughtered Fusang City, which is impossible? "¡¾ The name of "Xiaoyao seven demons" naturally spread to Changyang City, especially junmuyan, who is "Qing Cheng Sha Shen". Many people in Changyang city are her supporters. But the news that these seven people are only in their early twenties has never been heard of. For lien Sheng, who has lived for a hundred years, the seven free devils are just rookies. How can he look down on it? Liang Jinrong: "brother Lian, the news comes from the Luocha gate. As you know, the Luocha gate is near Fusang city. I heard that the leader of the Luocha gate went to Fusang city to see it in person." Chapter 2700 "It''s Fusang city that catches the seven free demons. Instead, it''s Muyan, the female demon leader, who breaks the battle and destroys the whole city. When the master of the Luocha gate arrived, there were only ruins left in the whole city, and the ground was strewn with corpses. "¡° The news is absolutely true. The whole west land of Ziyun Kingdom has been spread all over the world, but our Changyang city is on the west land border, so we didn''t receive any news. " Liansheng took a breath of cool air, and his face was blue, red, white and purple. On the one hand, Fusang city was slaughtered, and he was very happy. But on the other hand, he was slaughtered by a few little guys in a place where he didn''t dare to set foot. This is tantamount to beating him in the face to show his incompetence. Liang Jinrong was silent for a while. He looked at his son Liang Rui, Leng Shuqin and Lian Yunxiang. He hesitated. But in the end, he said, "brother Lian, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." Leng Shuqin suddenly realized something, and her eyes were shocked. The hand that hangs on the side of the body also unconsciously starts to shake. Liansheng at this time in the heart of a mess, where can you notice the woman''s abnormal, smell words can''t help frowning, "between you and me what words can''t say?" Liang Jinrong then whispered: "after Fusang city was destroyed, some news about it came out."¡° What''s the news? "¡° Almost all the women in Fusang city are from outside. Some of them are gifted, some are beautiful, and some of them are married. But all these women in Fusang city are married to men who are not amazing in appearance and have mediocre accomplishments. Once upon a time, people thought that these women volunteered, but this time the news came back saying that "what are you talking about?" Liansheng''s eyebrows beat heavily. As soon as he spoke, he found that his voice was sharp and sharp¡° The male monks of Fusang City borrowed their big array that they could not break even when they were in the robbery period, and refined powerful control magic weapon. Once you put on that magic weapon, the nuns will listen to the advice of the male nuns in Fusang city and can''t resist at all. "¡° Brother Lian, that Liugu city is the leader of Fusang city. In those days, my brother-in-law... Ruolin fairy, will... Will also be... "When Liansheng heard that he could no longer maintain the surface calm, he suddenly sat down on the chair. His face turned pale¡° Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, are you ok? " Leng Shuqin holds Liansheng, but her eyes are also stormy. Fusang city was slaughtered? The secret of Fusang city was revealed? Damn Liugu City, how could it be such a waste? I was killed by seven kids! But soon, she calmed down. He looked at Liansheng with concern, but he had tears in his eyes: "brother Sheng, brother Sheng, great? Does this mean that my sister was wronged? " Liansheng''s pale face showed a look of grief and remorse. His hands clung to the arms of the chair, shaking gently. Leng Shuqin cried heartily, pear blossom with rain, "sister, she didn''t take the initiative to hook up with liugucheng. It was liugucheng who used despicable means to take over her sister''s body. I knew that my sister was not like that. She was taken away by liugucheng, and she certainly didn''t want to do it Hearing this, lien Sheng''s face froze with grief. Lianwin recovered from the shock and immediately cut a voice: "what is it? Fusang city''s strength in the whole Ziyun world is ranked first. How can it be destroyed by a few kids? " Chapter 2701 "What kind of bullshit news, isn''t it spread by mistake? Leng Ruolin was enjoying herself in bed, but everyone saw that she was controlled by Liu Gucheng. Who believes that? "¡° What''s more, even if it''s controlled? Her body was occupied by Liugu city. In Fusang City, she didn''t know how many men had played with her. My brother is the head of the Lian family castle. How can he want such a dirty man? The remnant flower is defeated... "Before he finished his words of winning, suddenly a bloody red knife cut him hard. This knife is too fast. As soon as he reached the peak of Liang Jinrong''s emergence, he didn''t even respond to his victory. Boom!! Even win was overturned by the whole person, hit the pillar heavily, the body could not help shaking. It took a long time to spit out a mouthful of blood, and several teeth fell out. Leng Yumo holds the red lotus soul grabbing sword in his hand and goes to lianwin step by step. "Do you have the courage to say it again?" Even win on her red eyes, feel the burning pain of the viscera, immediately scared to death¡° Brother, help! Help! This wild seed is going to kill me. Please help me Liansheng suddenly regained his mind. He jumped forward to Liansheng and yelled angrily at Leng Yumo, "lianyumo, what are you doing? He''s your uncle, your elder? "¡° Senior Leng Yumo sneered, "what kind of elder is he?"?! A bastard who has slandered my mother three or four times. I just want to cut him into ten or eight pieces! " Mori Leng''s sight, with a strong sense of killing, swept lianwin, making lianwin shiver and almost incontinent. He didn''t understand. Even the plume was just a little girl in her early twenties. At that time, I saw her miserable, how can I have such a terrible power now? Liansheng forced his anger: "this matter has not been found out, even winning is not nonsense..." "not found out? How else do you want to find out? " Leng Yumo sneered and said, "the way of abusing women in Fusang city has been spread all over the west land. My mother was framed. You broke your promise... "Shut up Liansheng yelled, "I will find out this matter naturally. If it turns out that your mother was framed, I''ll send someone to get her back. " Leng Shuqin heard the words, and her eyebrows jumped. Even more, lianyunxiang is changing color. Cold feather foam is still look light, "take back? Will you drive this woman out and continue to let my mother be the mother of Lian family castle? " Liansheng frowned and didn''t have time to speak. Lian Yunxiang couldn''t help it any longer. He screamed, "are you kidding? My mother is the lady of Lian family castle She is the real miss of lianjiabao¡° How many people have seen the way Leng Ruolin was ruined? What are you doing back here? Do you want to lose our family? " Leng Shuqin quickly stopped: "Yunxiang, don''t be rude to your aunt." Then she looked at Leng plume with tears in her eyes, "plume, I know you hate me. If my sister can come back, what if I ask myself to leave lianjiabao? You don''t know how eager I''ve been to see my sister again all these years. " She wiped her tears with her handkerchief and made a gesture. Then she continued: "it''s just that there are too many mysteries in this news." Chapter 2702 "Although what Yingdi said is ugly, there is a certain truth."¡° In Fusang City, although there is no great ability to survive the disaster, its status in the whole Ziyun world is higher than that of our family. Why is that? It is precisely because the big array of Fusang city is the strongest array recognized for thousands of years. "¡° Do you think that Fusang City, which has been broken like an iron bucket for thousands of years, was suddenly broken by seven young people who only had the cultivation of Jindan and Yuanying? " As Leng Shuqin said, she turned her eyes to Liang Jinrong: "master Liang, I know you think the source is reliable. But don''t you think it''s still a little strange? "¡° Just now, Yumo went home today and said that he wanted to find out about his elder sister''s infidelity. Just then, you received the news that Fusang city was broken. What''s more, you got the truth that the so-called female nun of Fusang city was controlled. "¡° Is it all just a coincidence? " This remark is reasonable, immediately let Liang Jinrong show the color of hesitation. Liansheng suddenly changed color and glared at Leng Yumo: "evil, in order to clear your mother''s suspicion, you have done such a thing?" Leng Yumo doesn''t go to see Liansheng, but looks at Leng Shuqin with a smile, "do you mean that the news about Fusang city is false?" Leng Shuqin said, "Yumo, I know you want to turn over the case for your mother and let your mother return to lianjiabao, so that you can become lianjiada again. However, you should not use this method, let alone tell such a bad lie. "¡° I said, I said the little bastard was lying Lian Ying covered his swollen high cheek and said: "brother, this little bastard wants to go back to Lian''s home and continue to enjoy his life as a young lady. He can even think of such a dirty way!"¡° She even dares to play with your father. How dark she is! Who in my family is so shameless as her? Hum, I wonder now, is this Lian Yumo really the seed of our Lian family? " Liansheng''s face is more and more iron green, and his eyes are chilly when he looks at Leng Yumo. Even the last trace of warmth has become ice. Leng Shuqin said: "Yingdi, Yumo is just too young. I think it''s bad for a moment. My sister also loves brother Sheng. She''s with liugucheng just because she''s jealous that I''m with brother Sheng... But before, she must have been devoted to brother Sheng. How can you doubt that Yumo is not a child of Lian''s family? " If Leng Shuqin just had a moment of panic, she had completely calmed down at this time. If you think about it, it''s a coincidence. How could Leng Yumo have just come and heard that Fusang city had been slaughtered? How can Fusang city be destroyed by seven little boys? Even if it''s true that Fusang city is destroyed, Leng Yumo is a little girl. How can she know the secret? Where can you promise to reveal the truth of that year? This must be Leng Yumo''s trick. She deliberately let the luochamen pass false news. She wants to cheat herself. I haven''t seen you for many years. This little bitch is really good at learning. He almost hit her way. Think of here, Leng Shuqin more calm. In the shouting of "tie up the little wild race" of Lian win, she looked at Leng Yumo with a tolerant face, "Yumo, I know you are not such a bad child as Yingdi said." Chapter 2703 "You just want us to get your mother back from Fusang City, don''t you? Elder sister, did she have a bad life in Fusang city? Did she regret betraying brother Sheng? "¡° It doesn''t matter. As long as my sister regrets it, we can take her back. Even the family castle is so big, there will always be a place for her. " Even win bah, yell and shout, "sister-in-law, you are so kind-hearted. How did that woman scold you at the beginning, and you even want to take her back? And this little bastard is full of lies and has such an attitude towards you. Why do you still say nice things to her? " But Leng Shuqin shook her head firmly: "when I married Lian, I swore that I would take good care of Yumo. Yumo, don''t be stubborn, OK? As long as you make a mistake with your father, we will be a family in the future, and my aunt will take good care of them... "Leng Yumo, who has been watching them sing and perform coldly, finally wants to spit out at this moment. And she looked at the performance of winning in a row, the last point of affection in her heart, also disappeared¡° Admit your mistake? " Leng Yumo sneered, "I''m not wrong. What''s wrong?" On her face, there was no anger or anger, but only scornful mockery. "Are you so sure that the news of Fusang city is false? Oh, if I can prove that all the news is true? " She turned to Liansheng and asked again, "if Fusang city is really slaughtered, those nuns in Fusang city are really controlled and persecuted. Will you keep your promise? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Without waiting for the winning streak to become angry, the winning streak has already laughed," dead girl, you''ve lied too much. You believe what you said, don''t you? You said you can prove it, but you said, how do you want to prove it? Let elder brother fly to Fusang city to see if it has been destroyed? "¡° But even if Fusang city is really destroyed, there is nothing left. Who can prove that lengruolin was framed? The so-called seven free demons? Ha ha ha... You have to have the ability to find lianjiabao! " Lian Yunxiang said with a sneer: "I heard that the seven free devils are always secretive, and no one can easily find them. Lian Yumo, the proof you''re talking about is that you don''t want to find someone in Lian''s family for three or five years, do you? Ha ha, I''m too depressed to live outside. You said it earlier! It''s not up to you to be the eldest miss of Lian''s family, but even''s family still has some leftovers for you. " It''s mean and ugly. Liang Rui couldn''t help looking at her and frowning. He thought that the gentle and quiet fiancee seemed to be different from his imagination. And his original fiancee... Liang Rui''s eyes turn to Leng Yumo. There is tenderness in his eyes, but he can''t help shaking his head gently. Even feather foam is more suitable for him, but there is such a mother who can''t see others. If he marries her, he will become a laughing stock. Lian Yunxiang naturally also saw Liang ruiwang''s line of sight toward Leng Yumo, which was patient, affectionate and pitiful. Her face is instantly ferocious and twisted. She steps forward and is about to humiliate Leng Yumo. Suddenly, outside the gate of lianjiabao, there was a commotion. A scream came and went outside the gate of Lian''s house¡° My God, am I blinded? She... How did they come here? "¡° Ah... I''m going to faint happily if I can see the real person! " The noise made lien Sheng frown. Chapter 2704 Even win has yelled, "outside, what''s the noise for? It''s Lian''s castle here, and other people are waiting... "Before I finish speaking, the gate of Lian''s castle was kicked open with a bang. Then, see six figures from the open door, swagger in. No, not only the six figures, but also the dense Changyang city people coming in from the outside. I saw that these six people, five men and one woman, had different faces. Obviously being crowded in the crowd, but just with that elegant demeanor, people in Lian''s family unconsciously put their eyes on them. Especially the girl in white at the end. The delicate porcelain like skin is as crystal clear as ice jade in the sun, and the delicate facial features are just like those carved by heaven with exquisite craftsmanship. There is no imperfection and no beauty. In particular, that pair of water waves of peach blossom eyes, is to let people only look at one eye, will be intoxicated. For a moment, even win, who was still shouting, stopped shouting and looked at the girl in white. Even Leng Shuqin and Liansheng all looked at them in amazement, but they couldn''t get back to God for a long time. And in their Zheng Leng, six people have already come to Leng Yumo''s side. Three on the left, three on the right, standing on both sides of Leng Yumo. There were seven people in a row, including men and women, some holding swords and knives, six standing and one wheelchair. It is clear that they are different and have a casual attitude, but when they appear together, it seems that they are integrated in a moment. Liansheng suddenly came back to himself, "what are you..." but before he finished speaking, the people who came in immediately roared like a tsunami¡° Ah, Xiaoyao Qizi, Xiaoyao Qizi fit together!! In my lifetime, I can see this scene. It''s worth dying! "¡° I just said that there was no Leng Yu Mo, it''s here¡° Wuwuwuwu, sure enough, the most beautiful picture is only when the seven Xiaoyao children stand together! "¡° Jundashen, jundashen, I love you. Please look at me! "¡° Xiaoyao Xiaoyao, who else! Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world Liansheng''s original questioning voice suddenly stopped, and his face was frozen at that moment. Even the rest of the family is like hell. One by one, they stare at the scene in disbelief. no impossible! What are those people shouting out there?! Xiaoyao Qizi?! Who?! Who is Xiaoyao Qizi?! Who... Is Leng Yumo?! Leng Shuqin''s eyes passed stiffly from Yun Ruohan and Mu Yan''s faces, and finally fell on the woman in red with the red lotus soul grabbing knife¡° You... You are... No, it''s impossible?! How is that possible? " Leng Yumo looks at Leng Shuqin sarcastically. The mask that the woman had been wearing since she came back was too tight to crack at this moment. Her eyes turned to the totally stupid winning streak¡° You just said that if you want to prove that the news of Fusang city is true, you have to find the Xiaoyao seven demons? Now all seven of us are here. Shall we describe the news in Fusang city? "¡° Or do you want to have a look at the shadow talisman in my hand? " Lianwin''s body suddenly shivered, and his eyes fell on Leng Yumo''s face, and he let out a scream, "Xiaoyao seven demons? How can you, you son of a bitch, be the seven free devils Chapter 2705 As soon as the shouting ended, a puppet came down from the sky and smashed him in Lian win''s face. With a loud bang, the front teeth of the winning team were smashed clean. Blood gushed from his mouth like a spring. Even win pain all over the floor, just want to shout, a fist toward his nose. There was a clattering sound, the pain came from my nose, and my head was more like a roar. Even won no longer support, eyes turned white, fainted. Falling rain took back the puppet, "hum, dare to call Xiaoyao seven demons in front of us, when we really like this name?" Qin wine took back his fist, and the urn said: "scold, scold the fourth younger martial sister, you can''t, you are a villain, you have to fight!" Liansheng is no longer concerned about his younger brother. His eyes were fixed on the seven young men and women. Each of the seven, including his daughter and even Yu Mo, was only in his twenties. In Xiuzhen mainland, these people are too young to be considered as adults when they are 25 years old. But Liansheng found that all the seven had reached their infancy by this time. Even his daughter has reached the fifth level of Yuanying. How is that possible? When she left home, her accomplishments were almost half wasted, and she didn''t even reach the period of opening a valley. It''s not without heartache when I think of this daughter these years, but more of it is the anger of authority being challenged. He believed that Lian Yumo must have lived a miserable life outside. Without the assistance of resources, cultivation can''t be improved, and you can only be bullied outside. At the thought of where Lian Yumo must be hiding, crying and regretting that he shouldn''t disobey his father, Liansheng felt an inexplicable pleasure. However, the reality hit him in the face. The unfilial girl who disobeyed him has been away from home for so many years. Instead of having a bad life, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It took a long time for Liansheng to suppress his surging emotion. He stared at Leng Yumo and said, "are you the seven free demons?" Leng Yumo didn''t answer her question, but said faintly: "master Lian, I asked you first. I have proved that my mother is innocent. How can you fulfill your promise? " Liansheng frowned, "I''m your father. Is that how you talk to your father? Did you really destroy Fusang city? " Leng Yumo sneered, "it seems that even the master still doesn''t want to believe it. Seven¡° All right Rain should be a, neatly take out a photo image talisman activation. Soon, the scene of Fusang city turning into ruins appeared in front of people''s eyes. Rao is already ready in his heart, and everyone on the scene can''t help but take a breath. Leng Shuqin''s face turned pale, and her hands tightly grasped the embroidered handkerchief. Liansheng looked at the scene in zhaoyingfu. It was also a storm. After a long time, he suddenly turned to Leng Yumo and said, "is Fusang city really slaughtered by you? How did you break the fortress guard? What about the array disk of the big array? " Leng Yumo''s vision became more and more dim, and his cold meaning was to the bone. "Is this the only thing that Lian''s family cares about?" Liansheng''s face changed. He seemed to think of something at this time. He bit his teeth and said for a long time, "where''s your mother? Is she still alive? " Leng Yumo: "I''m really tired of even thinking about my master. Of course my mother is still alive." Leng Shuqin''s forehead''s blue veins beat violently, and a strong hatred flashed in her eyes. Chapter 2706 The situation at this time is too bad for her. She didn''t expect that Lian Yumo, who left Lian''s home in a mess, would become a famous seven demons. Fusang city was slaughtered by them, even Leng Ruolin was saved by them. If, if Leng Ruolin knew the truth of that year... Leng Shuqin took a breath, but quickly adjusted her mind. Her eyes were red and her tears were rolling. She seemed to be crying with joy. At least, it''s more than winning in a row¡° Yumo, is elder sister still alive? Great, great Leng Shuqin rushed over and wanted to hold Leng Yumo''s hand. "Yumo, you child, since you have rescued your mother, why don''t you bring her back? If you bring your mother back, how can brother Sheng and I doubt you? " Leng Yumo stepped back to avoid her outstretched hand and said with a smile: "bring my mother back, and then let you frame her and humiliate her?"¡° Yumo, how can you think that? " Leng Shuqin, with an injured expression, wants to cry. "I was raised by Leng family. For me, Leng family is my benefactor, and my sister is my favorite. I only hope she is well. How can I frame her up and humiliate her?"¡° The most beloved? " Leng Yumo looked disgusted, "your good way to a person is to rob her husband? Planting her for cheating? And then take her place with dignity? " Leng Shuqin''s face turned pale as if she had been badly hit¡° Brother Sheng, I didn''t! I''m not like that. " She cried and rushed into lien Sheng''s arms. "I never thought about robbing my husband from my sister. I just love you so much that I can''t help it. But I did not want to destroy your family, as long as I can look at you from a distance, looking up to you, it''s enough. How could she say that to me, plume Liansheng looks at the woman crying in her arms. She only feels heartache, and the bottom of her heart is full of ripples that she hasn''t seen for a long time. In fact, in terms of appearance, Leng Shuqin is not as good as Leng Ruolin. Birth, temperament and talent can''t be compared with lengruolin. But Leng Ruolin is too strong, his accomplishments are higher than him, his talent is better than him, and he has seen his worst appearance. Liansheng always feels short in front of her. What makes Liansheng even more embarrassed and indignant is the cold home in Yunling. At the beginning, he knelt down in front of the cold family and asked to marry Leng Ruolin, but he was driven out as a dog. Isn''t Yunling''s cold family just a dog''s eye on people, and they dislike his downfall? Even though Liansheng didn''t say anything at that time, he vowed in his heart that one day he would be outstanding, and one day he would let the Leng family kneel down and beg him to be their son-in-law. For the sake of Yunling cold home, he and lengruolin broke out several quarrels. Leng Ruolin was spoiled by Leng Jiajiao and grew up. She is stubborn and arrogant. She won''t let him go at all. Even if you don''t choose your words, you will say: "won in a row, have you forgotten how you survived and how you could continue to practice when your whole body was broken? It''s me who replaced your whole body bone with my cold family''s treasure [ice chalcedony bone]. Without Leng Jia, where can you get the ice chalcedony bone? Without ice chalcedony bone, where will you have today Chapter 2707 "Now, what qualifications do you have to look down on Leng Jia?" Liansheng was swept away with anger, and he felt his dignity was trampled under his feet, with no face at all. At this time, he met Leng Shuqin in the backyard who came to visit Leng Ruolin. Different from Leng Ruolin''s strength, Leng Ruolin is so tender and considerate that little birds depend on others. When he talked about Leng''s family, Leng Shuqin didn''t speak harshly and disapprove. Instead, he took his hand and said softly, "brother Sheng, in my eyes, you are the best man in the world. If anyone can marry you, she will be lucky in her life. Father, he must not understand how good you are. That''s why he opposes his sister marrying you. " Leng Shuqin said as she approached him and raised her small face. Her eyes were full of tenderness and admiration. "Brother Sheng, don''t blame your sister. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has a little bit of a young lady''s temper. Don''t take her words to heart. "¡° Brother Sheng, you don''t know how much Shuqin admires you. If I had married you, I would have fainted happily. " But soon, her face was sad and flustered, and she wanted to step back, "I, what am I talking about? Brother Sheng, you just think that I didn''t say anything, i... I''m going... "But, just taking a step, she suddenly slipped and ran into the winning arms. The warm fragrant nephrite is in my heart, and his affectionate eyes are full of reflection of him. Liansheng can no longer help but embrace him Waking up from the memory, lien Sheng looks at Leng Shuqin with more pity. On the contrary, he looked into Leng Yumo''s eyes and was filled with rage. "Even Yumo, don''t you kneel down for me? How can you talk to your mother like that? " The despotic pressure of the time of passing through the robbery spread out, which made the people who came in to watch the scene pale, and some of them fell to the ground directly. These people who originally wanted to pay homage to their idols did not dare to stay at Lian''s house any more, and they were scattered one after another. However, when "Xiaoyao Qizi" came to Changyang City, Leng Yumo, a fierce sword, turned out to be the daughter who was driven out by Lian''s family. "These news spread all over the city at once. As soon as the winning hand was lifted, the gate of lianjiabao was suddenly closed. He angrily looks at Lian Yumo, but is shocked to find that none of these little guys who are only in their infancy are shocked by his authority. Leng Yumo looked at him like a blade, and said: "first, I have a mother. What is she that deserves me to call her mother? Second, my name is Leng Yumo, not Lian Yumo. The first lady of the Lian family had already been announced by you that she had broken off the relationship. Please don''t shout wrong again! " Lien Sheng''s face was livid, but when he thought of something, he put up with it and listened to him take a deep breath: "Yumo, I know you have complaints in your heart, but even if there was something strange in that year, it was Liu Gucheng''s plot. What''s the relationship with Shuqin? After all, she is the mother of Lian''s family, so she can be your mother. "¡° And what about your mother? Now that you have rescued people from Fusang City, don''t you bring her back soon? " Leng Yumo looked at him coldly, "bring my mother back, how do you plan to arrange for her?" Liansheng was stunned and his face turned blue. He bit his teeth and said for a long time, "lengzhuxiaoyuan is always empty. You take your mother to live in first. I''ll send someone to serve her." Chapter 2708 Leng Yumo was trembling when he heard the words: "so, you mean, you know that she was not wrong, you know that she was framed, but you want to put her in Lengzhu garden, let this woman continue to be the hostess of Lian family?! What do you think of my mother as? " Liansheng''s heart was a little empty, but his face didn''t look good when he was questioned by his daughter pointing his nose like this: "Lian Yumo, what''s your attitude? I''m not doing this for my family''s reputation? Even if your mother is framed, but she has been trapped by liugucheng these years... After all, it''s true. "¡° I''m the head of Lian''s family. If I let a woman who has lost her innocence be the mother of Lian''s family, do you think where I''m going to put my face? What''s more, Shuqin has been doing her best for the family these years... "Ha ha ha..." before she finished her winning streak, she was interrupted by Leng Yumo''s laughter. Liansheng said angrily, "what are you laughing at, villain?" Smiling, her voice is more and more hoarse, there are crystal tears flowing down the corner of her eyes. She''s stupid, really! She even has a little fantasy about the so-called father of winning streak. She would have a little expectation of this ungrateful, selfish man. How stupid is she¡° Fourth elder martial sister, are you ok? " Rain worried to hold her hand, "you still have us?" Chu Mo Li chuckled and said: "I said earlier, just follow my plan." Mu Yan also pursed her lips and said with a smile: "although the Third Elder martial brother''s method has always been abnormal, this time, I agree." Several people''s voices are transmitted into the secret. Liansheng can''t be heard without deliberately expanding his divine consciousness. Leng Yumo closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was no anger, disappointment and pain in her eyes. The girl in red clothes, like fire, has become the free and easy girl who is jealous of evil. She hooked the corner of her lips and said faintly: "since you don''t intend to drive away this woman, my mother will never go back to Lian''s home. As for the cold bamboo garden, my mother doesn''t live in it. My martial brothers and I will live in it. Is that ok? " Liansheng frowned, "your mother is the woman of my company after all. How can you let her stay outside? What''s it like? You tell me where she is, and I''ll go and get her back now. " Leng Yumo didn''t even bird him. Instead, he stretched out and walked slowly to Leng Shuqin. "Don''t you like to perform and feel deeply for my mother''s sisters? Don''t you mean you married Lian''s family just to take care of me? " Leng Shuqin reluctantly pulled out a smile: "Yumo, you really misunderstood..." but Leng Yumo didn''t wait for her to finish her words, and waved her hand, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to take care of me this time. Lengzhuxiaoyuan has not been lived for so long, so it must not be very clean, right? You are responsible for the cleaning inside and the daily food and living of our seven brothers. "¡° Remember Leng Yumo raised his lips, shook his fingers and said with a smile: "in order to show your sincerity, you must do these things yourself. Don''t appoint servants. Otherwise, I''ll think that your sisterhood is bullshit. " The expression on Leng Shuqin''s face could hardly be maintained, and the muscles of her cheeks kept beating. Chapter 2709 Leng Yumo has turned his head and waved to Muyan, "let''s go to the backyard first. Oh, by the way, I remember growing a lot of ziyanguo in the backyard pool. It tastes very good. I''ll treat you to eat it! " Hearing this, Lian Yunxiang suddenly changed color and screamed: "don''t eat it. Those [purple tobacco fruits] are all mine. My mother said that they are all my dowry. None of you can touch them!" Lian Yunxiang sprang at Leng Yumo with his teeth and claws, but before he got close, he had been caught by the collar. Pa pa pa -! Four slaps in her face in a row almost dazzled Lian Yunxiang. She looked at Leng Yumo, almost unable to believe what had just happened. It was not until the pain came from her face, the teeth in her mouth were loose, and the whole face was swollen that she cried out, "dare you hit me! You are such a bitch that you dare to fight... "Leng Yumo tugged her collar and slammed it on the ground. She stepped on her chest with one foot, looked down at her and said slowly:" I not only dare to fight, but also dare to kill you. Do you believe it? " Lian Yunxiang was terrified by the funny smile on her face and the killing intention in her eyes. "Mother, father, help! Help! This madman, she''s going to kill me, she''s going to kill me! " Leng Shuqin''s face changed greatly, and she was about to rush over, "Yunxiang! Brother Sheng, please help Yun Xiang. " The anger in Liansheng''s eyes had accumulated to a certain extent. He raised his palm, and the palm condensed the spirit storm, and was about to hit Leng Yumo. Listen to one side spread a clear and sweet, just like the sound of nature like female voice: "even the master, this time whether to smash, you can think clearly.". Have you forgotten the promise you made to the fourth elder martial sister''s mother? "¡° All my life, I will never leave, and I will not allow anyone to hurt her. If you break the oath, you will be haunted by demons and will never be promoted. "¡° Before even the owner did not answer the oath, you can be when you do not know the truth, was hoodwinked. But now, the truth is clear. What will happen if even the master breaks the oath again? Don''t you think about it? " Liansheng pupil suddenly shrunk, the hand was going to smash out of the Spirit Storm ball, also hesitated to stop in the air. Muyan continued: "for a mother, hurting her child is 100 times more painful than hurting herself. Does the head of the Lian family really want to know what will happen to my fourth elder martial sister? " Lien Sheng''s face turned blue and white. No matter Lian Yunxiang or Leng Shuqin, or even the whole family, no one is as important as his road to success. Leng Shuqin saw that he was coaxed away by Mu Yan''s words. She was angry and resentful, and her eyes were full of murderous ideas. As soon as Lian Yumo comes back, she stirs the wind and the rain. She shouldn''t have been careless and let the little bitch go. Just when Leng Shuqin can''t bear to expose her nature, Leng Yumo lifts her feet to let Lian Yunxiang go and drags people up from the ground¡° Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Sister Yunxiang, what are you doing with such a frightened expression? " Lian Yunxiang was shaking all over. At this time, in her eyes, Lian Yumo is a madman. By the way, she was one of the seven free demons. It''s said that Xiaoyao seven demons can kill all the men in Fusang city without blinking an eye, not to mention her? This woman is crazy! At the thought of this, Lian Yunxiang trembled even more. Chapter 2710 The smile on Leng Yumo''s face was more and more brilliant. She approached Lian Yunxiang and said slowly, "sister Yunxiang, do you remember what you said to me when you stepped on my chest before I left Lian''s house?"¡ª¡ª Cluck cluck, your mother lost in my mother''s hands, you are the same... Everything about Leng Jia and... Is mine... "At the beginning, I still remember every word! Don''t worry. We have a long way to go. I will give it back to you little by little. " With that, without waiting for Lian Yunxiang to respond, Xiaoyao Qizi has gone straight to the backyard of lianjiabao. When the seven people left, Lian Yunxiang suddenly let out a scream and cried in Leng Shuqin''s arms, "madman! crazy! Mother, that woman is a madman, you drive her away for me, you drive her away for me! I don''t want to see her again for a day. " Leng Shuqin looks very ugly. Because she saw Liang Rui and Liang Jinrong looking at Lian Yunxiang''s expression. She stood up and forced out a smile to say something. Liang Jinrong has already arched his hand to Liansheng and said: "brother Lian, it seems that your family is now troubled. I think the marriage between rui''er and Yunxiang should be postponed first." Liansheng was stunned: "what does brother Liang mean?" Liang Jinrong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in fact, it was Yumo who had made an appointment with rui''er, but if something happened to Ruolin fairy, Yumo would be replaced by Yunxiang. But now that Yumo is back, it''s time to take a long-term view of the marriage. " Hearing Liang Jinrong''s words, Leng Shuqin''s face sank a little. Lian Yunxiang is totally confused. She looked at Liang Rui in disbelief. "Brother Rui, didn''t you say you would marry me soon? Brother Rui, tell me quickly that our wedding date will not change. Tell me quickly? " Liang Rui looks embarrassed, did not answer Lian Yunxiang''s words, but toward Liansheng, "Uncle Lian, my father and I will leave first."¡° Take leave, brother Lian¡° No, no, brother Rui, don''t go, don''t go Lian Yunxiang cried and rushed to Liansheng, "Dad, please tell the Liang family not to leave. I like brother Rui. What is Lian Yumo? Why do you rob my fiance as soon as you come back. Dad, you... "Enough!" Lien Sheng waved her hand impatiently. "What do you look like now? Why don''t you blame yourself for not being able to keep Liang Rui With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Lian Yunxiang and left directly. Even though Liansheng was very angry with Leng Yumo''s rebellious attitude. But Leng Yumo is her daughter after all. He has a daughter who is famous all over the world. He has a face when he walks out of nature. So he didn''t care which daughter the Liang family wanted to marry. Lianyunxiang see Liansheng also left her, immediately collapsed on the ground wailing¡° Come on, don''t cry. " Leng Shuqin said harshly, "is that all you can do? How does Niang usually teach you? " Lian Yun Xianghong looks at Leng Shuqin, sobbing and shivering: "Niang, Leng Yumo is really crazy. She, she will kill me. She will kill me. Mother, will you drive this little bitch away? " Leng Shuqin sneered, the light in her eyes was sinister and treacherous, and her low voice rang in the empty room¡° How can it be enough just to drive away? In the past, I was too soft hearted to let this little bitch have a chance to turn over. " Chapter 2711 "This time, don''t blame me for being rude, since the little bitch has brought her to the door by herself."¡° Fusang city didn''t bury the mother and daughter, so I, Leng Shuqin, will personally take them on the road. "=== When Muyan and his party almost ate up the ziyanguo in Lian''s backyard, lengzhuxiaoyuan was finally cleaned. At this time, Leng Shuqin''s hair was a little messy, and her clothes were stained with dust. She didn''t look as graceful as Lian''s mother, but she was a bit embarrassed¡° Yumo, Lengzhu Xiaoyuan has been cleaned. Take your martial brother to live in it. " She looked at Leng Yumo lovingly and gently. "I haven''t touched anything that my sister has in Lengzhu Xiaoyuan. Believe me, I really hope my sister can come back safely Waiting for Leng Shuqin to leave, Leng Yumo sneered, "it''s really ten years of pretending and stretching. No wonder my mother was cheated by her poor appearance Chu Mo Li suddenly said with a smile: "just in the hall, you almost tore her face completely and beat her daughter. Turning around, she actually cleaned your mother''s house herself... It''s really interesting. "¡° Fourth elder martial sister, don''t underestimate this woman. " Muyan took up the words of Chu Mo Li and said slowly, "her cultivation is very high, and she has a magic weapon of hidden breath. I don''t really explore it, but it''s definitely not just Yuan Dynasty." Leng Yumo gritted her teeth. "If she didn''t have some skills, how could she hook up with my father and lead Liu Gucheng to the line, and finally let my mother die, but she retreated all over herself." Thinking of Leng Ruolin''s sufferings in Fusang city these years, Leng Yumo goes mad. If she can, she really wants to tear Leng Shuqin to pieces. Muyan patted Leng Yumo on the shoulder. "Fourth elder martial sister, don''t worry. Although this woman has a good number, she is still far behind our abnormal third elder martial brother."¡° That''s right. I didn''t see the Third Elder martial brother do it. He didn''t make life worse than death. " Chu Mo Li: "I think you are praising me, ha ha. Just then, footsteps and noise came from outside¡° Miss, miss, are you really back? " Leng Yumo went outside and saw three people coming in the yard. The leader, the fastest is a very old old woman. As soon as she entered the door, she rushed over and grabbed Leng Yumo''s hand. Tears could no longer stop falling down. "It''s miss. It''s really miss. Young lady, have you had a good time outside these years? Have you suffered? " Leng Yumo''s eyes were also slightly red. She reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry to worry you, Mammy Liu. I''ve had a good time these years. "¡° Miss Behind her was a young woman in an emerald green dress. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t rush over like mother Liu. Instead, she slowly bent down and saluted Leng Yumo, "maidservant, green, please see Miss.". Miss, I''ll be relieved to see you again Beside the young woman stood a man of ordinary appearance and tall stature. He didn''t look as excited as mammy Liu and Cailv, but his eyes were full of sparkling excitement when he looked at Leng Yumo. After the ceremony, the man bent down on one knee, kowtowed his head deeply, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m Leng gang. See you, miss." Chapter 2712 Cold feather foam''s pupil suddenly shrank. At this time, mother Liu had already touched Leng Yumo''s face, touched her hand, and talked incessantly, "little miss is thin, thin! Have you had a very hard time these years? It''s useless for mother Liu. I didn''t know when you left, so I should follow you to take care of you... "Leng Yumo grabs mother Liu''s hand and digs off the topic," you three are... "But mother Liu understands her before she finishes speaking. She sighed softly and said, "when the incident happened, most of the servants in the lady''s room ran away. Only those of us who live with his wife day and night suspect that there is something wrong with it. "¡° Later, even the young lady you left, and our wives'' lineage became more and more miserable at Leng''s home. Another wave of slaves went to take refuge with Leng Shuqin, and in the end, there were only the three of us. " Leng Yumo''s eyes are sharp. "Leng Shuqin has embarrassed you?"¡° That''s not true. " Mother Liu shook her head and said with disdain, "this woman will put on airs most. If she abuses the three of us, won''t she give someone a lie. She didn''t pay attention to us three servants at all, and naturally she didn''t deal with us specially. " Cailu said angrily: "although they didn''t deal with us specially, they connived at those servants to embezzle the food and cultivation resources of our Lengzhu garden. Brother Leng was injured last time. I asked someone to get the pills, but the servants who were so mean would not give them to me... "Leng Gang put Cailv in his arms and patted him gently:" it''s OK for me, as long as the eldest lady comes back. " Leng Yumo squinted slightly, his eyes swept the cold steel and green without trace. Looking at Cailv''s dress, the two have obviously become husband and wife. So, does Cailv know what lenggang did? Look at lenggang. If it wasn''t for the testimony of cotton. Leng Yumo almost believes that he is a loyal servant to his mother. In fact, how could she doubt it? Mammy Liu, lenggang and HongMian were the only three brought out by their mother from Leng''s home in Yunling. Is willing to follow her no longer back to Yunling cold home. In the whole lianjiabao, what lengruolin trusts most is not Liansheng, but the three of them. But who would have thought that Leng Gang, a loyal servant, was so scheming against her mother behind her back that she put the lock on her mother''s hand and finally let her die. Thinking of this, Leng Yumo''s eyes are cold, and his killing intention is unconsciously overflowing. Originally close to her green startled, staggered back a step, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Yumo returns to his senses and looks back at Muyan and the end of Chu. He quickly adjusted his mood. She took mother Liu''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "mother Liu, I have rescued my mother from Fusang city. My mother was framed in those years. I return to lianjiabao today just to get justice for my mother. " Mammy Liu was stunned at first, and then she was overjoyed. "Is madam back? Where is she? How has she been these years? " Cold feather foam heart pain, if the fire spasm, tears can''t help dripping down. She described the scene she saw in Fusang city¡° In order to protect my mother, aunt Hong died many years ago. " Leng Yumo choked, "my mother has suffered too much stimulation these years. She has lost all her accomplishments and lost her consciousness. Even I don''t recognize her." Chapter 2713 "What? How could that be?! My poor young lady... My poor young lady, who killed a thousand swords in the end, and even treated the young lady like this... "Mother Liu wailed, even forgot to call her wife, and called out her old name. Leng Yumo comforted: "don''t worry, Mammy. Although my mother is seriously injured, my younger martial sister''s medical skills are also very good. My mother has begun to have signs of recovery after treatment all the way. Can she recognize me some time ago? Just give her a little more time, and she''ll be all right. " When saying this, Leng Yumo turned to lenggang for a look. But the man is still expressionless, no trace of leakage. What a wonderful city! Good acting! But she was overjoyed: "really? Can miss really be cured? Who is your younger martial sister? We must pay a lot of money... "Muyan walked forward slowly, with a shallow smile on her face." mother Liu is out of sight. My fourth elder martial sister''s mother is my family. Where can I get any reward? " However, mother Liu was stunned when she saw her, with a suspicious look on her face. Such a young girl looks younger and more beautiful than her young lady. Does she really have superb medical skills? Mu Yan seems to see through her doubts. As soon as she turns her hand, the demon Qin appears in her hand. The slender fingers as white as jade gently flicked on the string¡¾ Shu Jing Qi Huang starts. Invisible silk thread after invisible thread ran into mother Liu''s body and washed her whole body. Liu Ma Ma immediately issued a comfortable sigh, eyes half narrowed, full of enjoyment, muddled. When the sound of the piano disappeared, she slowly regained her consciousness. When she used her spiritual power to examine herself, she was shocked and said, "I... the damaged meridians in my body are OK... My joints don''t hurt anymore!"¡° How can there be such magical medical skills in the world? " Just playing the piano twice, she cured her old disease for many years! Mother Liu seemed to suddenly think of something, "are you from mule pavilion?" Mule pavilion? Where is that? Mu Yan was puzzled, but he just shook his head and said with a gentle smile: "I''m responsible for the treatment of the fourth elder martial sister''s mother. It''s hard to cure the spiritual injury, but there''s no way. I believe that after a while, Mrs. Leng will wake up. " At this moment, there is nothing to doubt about mother Liu. A miracle doctor who can cure her only by playing the piano can naturally cure her young lady¡° God bless, God bless Mother Liu took Leng Yumo''s hand and cried and laughed, "Miss, she is a good person, and little miss is also a good person. A good person will be rewarded. By the way, what about Miss? Take me to see her Leng Yumo shook his head. "Don''t worry, Mammy Liu. My mother would have been taken away by liugucheng. It must have been someone in lianjiabao who framed her. If I don''t find this person for a day, I can''t take my mother back to Lian''s home. Otherwise, what if she is framed again? " Muyan said with a smile: "why bother fourth elder martial sister? Your mother''s mind will be clear immediately. At that time, who put on the bracelet of Fusang city for her will be clear. Do you think so? " When Moyan finished this sentence, lenggang''s eyebrows finally beat. But it''s just a flash, and it''s back to normal. Chapter 2714 "Madam, all the people you want me to arrange have been sent to Lengzhu Xiaoyuan." Hearing the servant girl''s words, Leng Shuqin narrowed her eyes, "don''t they doubt even feather foam?"¡° These are the old people who followed Leng Ruolin. What''s more, in recent years, the situation of the three people being excluded from their families can be found out. Even if yu Mo doubts anyone, he can''t doubt them! "¡° However, I can''t figure it out. I''m just dealing with Lian Yumo. Why do I work so hard? In those years, Leng Ruolin''s accomplishments, background and identity were all planted in your hands, madam? What storm can even feather foam turn out? "¡° That chess piece, but madam, you prepared it just in case to deal with the cold home. Is it a pity to use it now? " Leng Shuqin gave her a light look, "Shuanghuan, in front of me, don''t play with you. Be careful. If I remember correctly, your daughter Leng Yuyao was ruined by the seven free demons and finally disappeared, right? I can understand your desire for revenge, but these seven kids are not as simple as you think. "¡° If you dare to spoil my good deeds, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Leng Shuanghuan is looked at by Leng Shuqin''s sight, and then he bows down and kneels down: "I dare not! I dare not! " Leng Shuanghuan walked out of the room with fear and relief. Then he twisted his face and showed an expression of resentment. Her daughter Leng Yuyao is her only flesh and blood. Over the years, Leng Shuanghuan is favored by Leng Shuqin. She tries her best to purify her daughter''s spiritual roots with the best medicine, and finally makes her a proud disciple of the leader of Yanyue sect. He also entered the outer gate of Longteng college. Such a daughter should have made a great progress and lived a good life with her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly gets the news that Yanyue gate is broken, and her daughter Leng Yuyao is ruined in Tianguang market. Leng Shuanghuan hurried to Donglu, but there was no trace of Leng Yuyao, even her sister-in-law Feng Yu. For a time, Leng Shuanghuan lost her daughter, and all her efforts over the years have come to nothing. How can she not hate her? How can we not complain? And who is to blame for all this? Naturally, it''s the Xiaoyao seven demons who let Yan yuemen fall apart and ruin her daughter! Especially that female devil head gentleman admires Yan! Unfortunately, after the Luming feast, these seven people disappeared. Lengshuanghuan can''t find anyone even if she wants revenge. Now, these seven people even come to the door, Leng Shuanghuan wants to tear them to pieces¡° Shuanghuan, stop Just want to be absorbed, a Jiao Chiu interrupted her thoughts. As soon as Leng Shuanghuan looked back, he saw Lian Yunxiang whose face had not been completely swollen. He immediately bowed and said, "see you, miss." Lian Yunxiang: "I heard what you and your mother said in the room just now. Niang is just too cautious. Now I just want to tear up the slut Lian Yumo, lengshuanghuan. Don''t you want to join hands with me and let the seven sluts die miserably? " Lengshuanghuan is stunned. Does she want to? Of course! Dream about it! But... "My wife has just warned me that if it''s bad for her..." "cut, as long as we do it, my mother will only praise you and me." Lian Yunxiang snorted with disdain, and then his face twisted¡° The Liang family sent back the letter of marriage this morning. Brother Rui wanted to divorce me for the sake of Lian Yumo. Why? Where on earth can''t I compare with that bitch? " Chapter 2715 Lian Yunxiang''s voice was gnashing her teeth, and the hatred in her eyes surged like a storm. "My mother''s way is to kill that bitch, but how can she be ruined? I want brother Rui to see the shameless appearance of this bitch with his own eyes, just like her mother lengruolin used to do. Ha ha ha... Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred. "¡° Leng Shuanghuan, I remember that you were able to calculate Leng Ruolin. You are the first one. In addition, you can also mobilize the chess piece beside Yu mo. as long as we cooperate, why don''t you worry that you can''t let the seven bullshit free devils die forever? " Lian Yunxiang stares at lengshuanghuan and tries his best to incite him, "what''s more, I''m my mother''s own daughter. I''ll guarantee you. Are you afraid that my mother will really blame us?" lengshuanghuan''s face changes, and finally he says, "please tell me how to deal with those seven bitches first!"=== Late at night, outside the cold bamboo garden, two dark shadows meet silently under the moonlight¡° You just need to pour this bottle of medicine into their diet, and that''s the end of the job. "¡° Is this really the order of the lady? "¡° Oh, are you questioning me? I warn you, if it doesn''t work out, you should know exactly what will happen to you. " Dark shadow hesitated for a moment, and finally took the porcelain bottle and entered the door. Leng Shuanghuan quietly waits in the Bush and anxiously looks out to Lengzhu garden. Finally, the sound of "Goo Goo" came from inside. She was overjoyed and it was done! Ha ha, madam, this chess piece is really easy to use. Now, she was waiting for the dirty and messy scene of the whole room embracing tomorrow. At that time, the whole Changyang city will know how disgusting the so-called Xiaoyao Qizi are. Lengshuanghuan leaves slowly in silent laughter Early the next morning. Liang Rui landed at the back door of Lian''s house in a hurry. Seeing lengshuanghuan waiting outside, he immediately said, "where''s Yumo? Did she really ask me to meet you? " Leng Shuanghuan said with a smile, "master Liang, please come with me. Miss Yumo has been waiting for you in Lengzhu Xiaoyuan for a long time." Liang Rui''s face was overjoyed. He could not even walk at his feet, but galloped away. When they just arrived at the gate of Lengzhu Xiaoyuan, they saw that the outside was full of people, making a lot of noise. Cailv stood at the door, pale and pushing people out, "you can''t go in! Miss, they are still resting in it. None of you can go in! "¡° I''ve just heard... Strange voices coming out. What are you doing to stop us? "¡° Yes, do we also care about Miss plume? What on earth happened to make such a sound? "¡° Ha ha, I always feel that the sound seems familiar. I haven''t forgotten the beautiful scene in the master bedroom until now? "¡° Shut up. Do you want to die? If you dare to mention it, you will not be afraid of being treated by the master.... " A scream interrupted the discussion, and the people turned to look at it, and immediately fell silent. Liansheng and Leng Shuqin are walking towards this side quickly. Liansheng calmly went to Cailv and said, "what happened?" Cailv took a look at the room behind her and shivered, "no, no, nothing."¡° Ah Chapter 2716 As soon as the voice of Cailv fell, I heard the voice that made people blush and heartbeat. Liansheng''s face changed and his anger made his face tremble violently. He raised his foot and kicked Cailv''s stomach, "get out of here!" Cailv was kicked to roll, but he still refused to get out of the way, "master, master, you can''t go in! You must not go in! " Leng Shuqin frowned and looked puzzled. "Cailv, what are you doing? What''s going on inside? "¡° Yes Leng Shuanghuan covered her eyes and said in a loud voice, "miss Yumo has made an appointment with master Liang to meet him in the morning. It''s just that master Liang came a little late, and now he''s here. Why didn''t miss Yumo come out to meet you? " Then he turned his head and looked at Liang Rui apologetically. "Young master Liang, just a moment. I''ll ask Miss Yumo to come out." Liang Rui''s face was a little ugly. His eyes were staring at the closed door, and his forehead was beating. Winning in a row at this time has been furious to the extreme, he gave a hard kick fly green. And then there was a big bang. With a loud bang, the wooden door broke into pieces and turned into powder. As the wooden door broke and the dust dissipated, the sound and scene of the house appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Leng Shuanghuan turned his head to look at it. However, when she saw the scene inside, she suddenly widened her eyes. The bitterness on his face turned into incredible terror¡° How... How could this happen? "¡° Yunxiang --! " Leng Shuqin screams, pounces on her and hugs her daughter. And in Lian Yunxiang''s side, lying is a man. This man is known to the whole family. It''s the brother of winning in a row, winning in a row. All the people who saw this scene were numb. The sound I just heard, the scene I saw after the wooden door broke, all fools know what happened in the room. However, just because I know what happened, there is no sound inside and outside the cold bamboo garden. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help sneaking to see the winning streak. His face was beyond description. The spiritual power of the whole body surges like a storm, forming a vortex. Red eyes, staring at the still confused Lianyun Xiang and lianwin¡° I''ll kill you!! I''ll kill you No one can discredit Lian''s family! No one can hinder his eternal hegemony! No one¡° Master! Master, don''t With a scream, Leng Shuqin rushed to hold Liansheng and cried, "master, Yunxiang is your own daughter! How can you kill her? She, she was framed. Yes, she must have been framed! " Leng Shuqin is holding her insane daughter, and the whole person almost collapses with a roar. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, suddenly came back to herself, and screamed: "Lian Yumo, yes, it must be Lian Yumo who killed my daughter! Lian Yumo, Lian Yumo, get out of here! "¡° Again, I''m not Lian Yumo. " The leisurely female voice came from behind the crowd, and seven boys and girls, dressed neatly and looking as usual, came slowly. Leng Yumo, who was dressed in red, raised his mouth and looked at the hysterical Leng Shuqin, with a smile of unspeakable sarcasm, "Oh, Leng Shuqin, you are no longer showing your kind stepmother''s face? You see, isn''t it nice to be a shrew now? True, suitable for you! " Chapter 2717 Leng Shuqin: "are you?"?! Did you harm my Yunxiang?! What have you done to my Yunxiang? "¡° Master, master! You believe me! Yunxiang must have been set up. It''s Lian Yumo who hurt her! She always thought that I had done harm to her mother, and she hated me deeply in her heart, so she took revenge on my daughter. "¡° Otherwise, Yun Xiang would stay in his room. How could he be here? " Liansheng''s fierce eyes suddenly looked at Leng Yumo, "is it really you who do such things as pigs and dogs?" Leng Yumo sneered, "even the master, you have to have a proof at least? There are seven of our martial brothers, but they went out early in the morning. The cold bamboo garden is just for borrowing, and it''s not easy to lock the door, so we just let Cailv guard in the courtyard. "¡° How can Lian Yunxiang be here, and how can he do such things in our courtyard? How can I know? If you want to know what happened, why don''t you ask the gatekeeper Cailv? " All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Cailv. As early as I opened the door and saw the scene inside, Cailv turned pale. I can''t stop shivering like chaff. At this time, people looked over and knelt down with soft legs: "I, I''m not, I don''t know anything!" At this time, Liansheng thought of the scene that Cailv stopped him and didn''t let him in. He was furious. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it in the air. Just entering the gate, although Liansheng also kicked Cailv, it didn''t use Lingli. So Cailv was in a mess. In fact, she didn''t get hurt. But at this moment this slap, is directly hit her face, extremely fast bone issued a clattering sound. The tooth is more directly loose. Cailv let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood¡° What''s going on, bitch Liansheng glared at her and said harshly, "are you a daredevil slave who framed the young lady and the second master?"¡° I dare not! How dare you Cailv wails, regardless of the blood and pain, kneels on the ground and kowtows¡° What''s going on? " Cailv''s eyes were red, and her body was shaking. Her eyes swept over her gloomy face, and she stared at Leng Shuqin. She shivered all over. Finally, the sight turned and fell on Leng Yumo. Liansheng saw that she did not speak all the time. She became more and more angry. The terrible pressure all over her body came out and went straight to Cailv¡° Don''t you tell me, bitch? " Cailv vomited out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t dare to stop any more and cried loudly: "I said, I said! It''s the first lady. It''s the first lady who ordered me. " When mother Liu, who had just heard the news, rushed to Lengzhu Xiaoyuan, heard this, she rushed to Cailv¡° What are you talking about?! How can miss instigate you? Why do you want to wrongly miss?! Say, why do you want to wrongly miss? " Cailv cried and looked scared. "I don''t want to betray the eldest lady, Mammy Liu. I have done all the things that the eldest lady told me to do, but I don''t want to die. I want to live with brother Leng. Miss, I''m sorry. Cailv is afraid of death. Cailv is sorry for you! " Chapter 2718 "I knew it was you!" Leng Shuqin screamed and hugged the comatose Lian Yunxiang in her arms. She burst into tears and broke her heart. "Lian Yumo, you are so cruel! No matter how Yunxiang offends you, she is also your own sister. How can you treat her like this? Don''t you just think I hurt your mother? You come to kill me, you want revenge, come to me! Why do you want to harm my Yunxiang? "¡° Wuwu, Wuwu... My poor Yunxiang... Brother Sheng, you must be the master of our Yunxiang! She was framed and fell into such a field. What will she do in the future? " Leng Shuqin''s weeping is really sincere, angry and distressed. Especially to see the side frowning at this farce of Liang Rui, more hate gnash teeth. Today''s scene was seen by so many people. Even if she tore up Lian Yumo, Yunxiang''s daughter would be useless. And his uncle had gouge steal, even if they prove that she was framed, how? Will the Liang family still want her?! Can she join the big family in the future? At the thought of this, Leng Shuqin''s hatred surged like magma. She forced down the expression of resentment and resentment to her face, making her crying face more sad and pitiable. Sure enough, Liansheng''s anger, which had been suppressed to the extreme, burst out in an instant. "You come back to Lian''s home, you are here to stir the wind and rain?! Even your own sister, are you human or not? " Liansheng''s whole body''s prestige is like a sea of mountains and rivers, pressing towards Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo''s face turned pale slightly, and fine beads of sweat came out of his forehead. But there was no panic and fear on her face. On the contrary, she went step by step towards winning in a row under the pressure of the friars in the period of robbery. Muyan six people stand behind her, neither help her resist, also did not show worried expression. It''s like believing that their fourth elder martial sister will never be defeated by such a little pressure. When Leng Yumo comes to Liansheng, he is shocked. He was a monk in the period of plundering. Although there was water in it, there was a bonus of [ice jade bone]. But after all, it''s a great ability. The power of a robber can make the friars in the period of leaving the body crawl on their knees to break their gall. But his daughter, a little girl in her twenties. Under his authority, he didn''t even shake his body, and even walked in front of him. Leng Yumo looks at Leng Shuqin''s shocked face. Finally, the sight fell on the embarrassed Cailv, "Cailv, you said, I ordered you? Well, what did I tell you to do? " Cailv''s vision drifted to the side for a moment, shrunk his shoulders, as if afraid of the threat of Leng Yumo, and trembled: "Miss, you... You let me cheat the second miss and the second master to Lengzhu Xiaoyuan, and then give them medicine. Maidservant, maidservant didn''t dare, but miss, you said... You said they were too much. They humiliated you and the former lady on the day you came back home... "" maidservant also served the former lady, and she was angry, so she agreed to help Miss. But I didn''t expect that the young lady''s method was so insidious, and attracted so many people, including master Liang, to come to see me. I thought it was too much, and I was really afraid... " Chapter 2719 "Wuwuwuwu, miss, I really don''t want to betray you..." when the onlookers heard Cailv''s words, they almost believed Cailv''s words. At this time, everyone''s eyes looking at Leng Yumo are full of fear and disgust. I''ve long heard that Xiaoyao seven demons are cruel, but I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel. Many people have heard that Lian Yunxiang and Lian Ying abused Leng Yumo the day before yesterday. But Leng Yumo took revenge on them. Even if I really can''t swallow it afterwards, I shouldn''t use such a sinister scheme, right? In this way, but directly destroyed lianyunxiang, spread out, is directly destroyed lianjiabao reputation. In the public criticism, and in the eyes of Leng Shuqin and Liansheng. Leng Yumo''s expression is still as usual, she gently smiles, "Cailv, my mother and I used to underestimate you. In such a short time, we can come up with a way to deal with it. The logic of the whole line is so clear. Just being a slave, isn''t it too much to bury you?"¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about? I didn''t tell you a lie. If you feel wronged, you can say it and confront me one by one. " Cold feather Mo Yin measures to measure a smile, "old Niang I this person, most hate of is with you this group of people who are full of bad water put the fact to reason.". In my opinion, I''ll just chop you. But this is obviously not in line with my third elder martial brother and younger martial sister''s aesthetics of "tooth for tooth, eye for eye." People are stunned by this saying, and don''t understand what Leng Yumo wants to express. Only the six people of xiaoyaomen behind them all look leisurely and show the expression of watching a good play. The rain even took out the melons and fruits, and sent them to Mu Yan. They ate and looked at each other, not comfortable. Cailv frowned and said, "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about? You don''t have to quibble any more... "Leng Yumo didn''t wait for her to finish her words, but he grabbed her in the air. The next moment, several yellow amulets flew into her hands. Leng Yumo shook the rune paper and made a slight clatter, "do you know this thing?" The pupil of green suddenly shrinks¡° According to the shadow talisman, no one should not know it? " Leng Yumo chuckles and turns around with the paper. "My third elder martial brother is very insecure. Every time he goes to a strange place, he likes to do a good job in comprehensive protection and monitoring. "¡° As for my younger martial sister, the pictorial symbols are as simple as graffiti. So, from the day we came into Lengzhu garden, the whole courtyard was covered with pictorial symbols. "¡° These talismans clearly record what happened inside and outside Lengzhu garden these days. Cailv, do you want to have a look? The plot inside is wonderful! " Cailv''s eyes suddenly widened, and the blood color on her face suddenly faded away. She slumped down on the ground, shaking. Eyes unconsciously toward not far away Leng Wushuang and Leng Shuqin. Leng Yumo smiles, and the first talisman is activated. The scene is two people meet in the quiet night, discuss how to put the medicine in Leng Yumo seven people''s diet. How to lead the whole lianjiabao people to see in the early morning, how to let Liang Rui witness a wonderful scene. The bright moonlight reflected their faces clearly. It was the cold matchless and green. Chapter 2720 The cold bamboo garden fell into a dead silence for a moment. Leng Shuqin''s sad and crying expression completely froze on her face, and her murderous eyes suddenly turned to her most trusted servant girl Leng matchless. Leng Wushuang has been scared out of his wits since he found that things were out of expectation. At this time, he couldn''t support it any more. He fell to his knees and said, "madam, i... I''m not..." before she finished speaking, Leng Yumo activated the second photo talisman. This time there are Lian Yunxiang and Lian win. As the night deepened, the sky in the East turned white. Lian Yunxiang leads the drunken Lian Ying to Lengzhu Xiaoyuan, "second uncle, can you bear that you are humiliated by the slut of Lian Yumo, and that bullshit Xiaoyao seven demons beating you so much, even your teeth are knocked down so much?"¡° No... no! " Even win big tongue, red face to roar, "I want to let that group of little bastards can''t die!"¡° Cluck, second uncle, you can see the killing God in the seven free demons. It''s really a good color and good appearance. Second uncle, you''ve played with so many women. Have you ever met such a gorgeous woman? Don''t you want to taste it, second uncle? " Lianying thought of entering slowly from the door, her face was beautiful, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her eyes were filled with greed and excitement¡° Second uncle, don''t worry about coming in with me. Niece, I will let you do what you want. " They walked into the East Chamber of Lengzhu Xiaoyuan, and then there was a scream¡° Anyone here? How could that be? Isn''t Leng Wushuang successful? "¡° Second uncle, what are you doing? Let go of me... Well... "Brother Rui, Yunxiang likes you so much. Can you hold me tight?" Puchi! The cold plume directly recovers the spirit power, and the image slowly disappears. She looked down at the cold matchless and Cailv, who had been scared to death. "How about this plot? Is it wonderful enough?"¡° How could that be? How could that be? " Cailv couldn''t help screaming, "I saw you eat it with my own eyes!" Leng Yumo sneered, "just a little bit of psychedelic drugs, just want to make us confused? Why don''t you ask about my younger martial sister? " The so-called strongest auxiliary division can enhance the combat strength and relieve the negative state. With the sound of the zither, the spirit is clear, the mind is clear, and the magic obstacles are eliminated. Of course, if the effect of psychedelic drugs is strong enough, the auxiliary skills alone will certainly not be able to fully work. But the problem is that Muyan has another identity - ye Liangchen, the first talisman and the first Dan pharmacist in Xiuzhen mainland. It''s just a psychedelic drug. Take it to the apprentice of the medicine king. What is it¡° You already know that... You have been doubting me for a long time... "Cailu screamed hysterically with despair on her face," why? Why, I''ve been following my wife. How can you doubt me? " Leng Yumo didn''t even bother to answer this time. The person who can play tricks in front of her abnormal third elder martial brother is not born yet! At last, the fury in Liansheng''s heart could not be described in words. He waved his hand and said in a fierce voice: "come on, take these two bitches down. I don''t want them to die easily, do you hear me? "¡° Master, spare your life, spare your life! "¡° Madam, help me, help me... I''m all working for miss! Madam --! " Chapter 2721 "You already know that... You have been doubting me for a long time..." Cailu screamed hysterically with despair on her face, "why? Why, I''ve been following my wife. How can you doubt me? " Leng Yumo didn''t even bother to answer this time. The person who can play tricks in front of her abnormal third elder martial brother is not born yet! At last, the fury in Liansheng''s heart could not be described in words. He waved his hand and said in a fierce voice: "come on, take these two bitches down. I don''t want them to die easily, do you hear me? "¡° Master, spare your life, spare your life! "¡° Madam, help me, help me... I''m all working for miss! Madam --! " Leng Shuqin biting her lips, watching her two confidants dragged away, the blood seeping out from her lips and teeth. Leng Yumo slowly came to her side, slightly close to her ear, whispered¡° Yes? Feel very angry, very desperate, want to break me up? "¡° But compared with what my mother suffered in those years, what you have suffered today is not as good as one tenth. "¡° So Leng Shuqin, don''t worry! My revenge has just begun¡° I''ll take back all the things you owe my mother and me, one by one, until you have nothing and are doomed! "=== Liansheng strictly forbids everyone to pass on the news that happened in Lengzhu Xiaoyuan today. However, on the next day, the story of lianjiabao''s second master Lianying and miss lianyunxiang was still popular throughout Changyang city. For a time, the whole lianjiabao has become the laughing stock of Changyang city¡° Dad, Dad, I don''t want to marry [Heshan ancestor] as a concubine. Dad, I beg you, I like brother Rui, I want to marry Liang family! Wu Wu ~ ~ "Lian Yunxiang holds Liansheng''s thigh and cries heartbroken. However, her father, who loved her so much, kicked her off and glared at her¡° You don''t want to marry?! What''s the right of you not to want to marry? "He said¡° Needless to say, although he is old, he has a deep background. He is generous to his concubine. You can make up for your mistakes and fight for the interests of my family. " With that, he turned and walked away, completely ignoring Lian Yunxiang''s cry¡° Mother, mother Lian Yunxiang''s eyes were red. "Niang, Niang, would you please help me? How can I be a concubine to an old man? " Leng Shuqin calm face, coldly looking at her, "how did I warn you before? Don''t you act rashly, don''t you spoil my good deeds? But what about you? If you don''t have any weight, you will calculate Lian Yumo, but you will be calculated! Or... Or even win that trash... You''ve lost my face to Leng Shuqin! " Lian Yunxiang shivered all over and could only keep crying, "Niang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Will you save your daughter? Please help me Leng Shuqin took a deep breath, and the anger in her eyes was gradually replaced by coldness: "before, I still underestimated those seven little bastards. They must have some ability to break through the present achievements and destroy Fusang city. "¡° Yes, yes, it''s even Yumo''s fault! " Lian Yunxiang spat out his eyes and screamed, "that bitch is so cruel. He used such a sinister scheme to deal with me. Besides, in front of brother Rui, my whole life was ruined by that bitch." Chapter 2722 But Lian Yunxiang didn''t think about it. If she didn''t want to calculate Leng Yumo herself, how could she eat the evil consequences¡° Niang, you can''t accept the suffering of your daughter in vain. You must get justice for your daughter! Sobbing... "Leng Shuqin takes out a talisman from the storage utensil and lights it slowly¡° Mother, what is this Leng Shuqin narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said: "isn''t Lian Yumo cruel? Isn''t it insidious? I''d like to see if Leng Ruolin can be arrogant when she falls into my hands¡° At that time, if I let her live, she will live, if I let her die, she will die. I asked her to marry Heshan Laozu as a concubine instead of you. Do you think she would agree? " Lian Yunxiang suddenly glared, showing a ecstatic expression, "yes, let Lian Yumo marry Heshan''s ancestors. Brother Rui belongs to me. Hahaha... Niang, you are still powerful! " Leng Shuqin looked at Lian Yunxiang with a smile and tears, and said in a cold voice, "if you''re not my daughter, I won''t care about you. This time, if you do anything bad to me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"=== Cold bamboo garden. Leng Gang fell on his knees in front of Leng Yumo, his face like ashes, "Miss, kill me! I''m sorry for you and your wife, but I haven''t found out for so long. Cailv is a spy hidden by your wife. " Leng Yumo gently smiles, "you mean, you and Cailu are husband and wife, but don''t know that she is Leng Shuqin''s person?" Leng Gang''s eyes suddenly turned red. He suddenly lowered his head and knocked heavily on the ground. "I really don''t know that my wife and miss have been missing these years. We''re staying at Lian''s house and dare not leave. Later, all the people who followed his wife turned to Leng Shuqin, but Cailv stayed. She told her subordinates that it was because of her love for them that she never gave up. That''s why my subordinates married her, but I didn''t expect that all this was just her plot. "¡° It was the negligence of her subordinates that made her almost in danger. If the young lady suspects her subordinates, please kill me Mother Liu looked at Leng gang and Leng Yumo with a sad face. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss, Leng Gang sacrificed his life to save his wife several times. He can''t be a traitor. And you can learn from it. " Leng Yumo nodded and said, "you came out from Leng''s home in Yunling with your mother. You can be said to be my mother''s most trusted person in the world. Who can I trust if I don''t believe you? Uncle Leng, get up quickly! " Lenggang showed a happy look and stood up with the help of Leng Yumo, "thank you for your trust, miss!" Leng Yumo: "tomorrow I will leave lianjiabao quietly to visit my mother. You must guard lengzhuxiaoyuan for me. Don''t let people find our whereabouts."¡° Yes, miss! " The next morning. Muyan left lianjiabao quietly and came to a remote courtyard on the outskirts of Changyang city. This is where Leng Yumo places her mother lengruolin. Before leaving, Muyan arranged a powerful array around the courtyard, leaving Cuiliu and egret to take care of him. As soon as I was admitted to hospital, I heard an angry voice coming from inside¡° Oh, this is delicious! If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it! " Leng Yumo was surprised and jumped into the hospital. Chapter 2723 See sitting in front of her mother, is robbing her mother food of old man, cold feather foam gas of one Buddha born two Buddha ascended to heaven¡° You, why are you here again? Isn''t it enough to send you to Changyang city to find relatives? "¡° No! How did you get here? " This person was the old man who was selling the elixir all the way when she was in the four elephant city. While eating the delicious food on the plate, the old man said with a smile: "old man, my relatives are too boring. It''s still a girl. You have fun here, so you''re talking about old people again. Oh, girl, why are you so fierce? I''m very timid, old man. If you get sick, you''ll have to support me all my life. " Cold feather foam this time but silk ignores his reckless, calm face way: "I don''t care how you find here, but now please leave at once." Then he went to catch the old man and throw him out. However, as soon as her hand touched the old man''s collar, the old man fell to the ground, convulsed all over, and cried intermittently, "Oh, it hurts so much, my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache... Girl, how can you beat an old man? Are you driving me out to sleep on the street? Wuwuwu... Old man, I''m a miserable man. My daughter ignores my son, doesn''t love my granddaughter, and doesn''t hurt me... "Leng Yumo''s hand is so stiff in the air, and his mouth twitches. Who did she hit? She?! She didn''t even touch the old man''s clothes, OK?! Leng Yumo found his hot temper. When he met the old man who played a rogue, there was no way at all. She had to turn her head and look at Xiang Muyan, "little younger martial sister, you can throw him out with the array!" Mu Yan smiles, "fourth elder martial sister, forget it, your mother is bored to stay here alone. I see that she seems to be a little happy with the old man." Leng Yumo is stunned. He turns to see that his mother is still dull. But the vision has been falling on the old man. When the old man fell to the ground, her eyes even gathered crystal clear tears, like falling. Clearly still ignorant, but deep in the soul, but as if there is some instinct surging. It''s like my mother was desperate to save herself in Fusang city. The old man obviously saw the tears in Leng Ruolin''s eyes. He quickly got up from the ground and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If the girl doesn''t drive me away, I''ll have nothing to do with the old man. Come on, this snack is delicious. Try it. " With that, the old man fed a piece of cake to lengruolin''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Leng Ruolin really opened her mouth and swallowed the snack. The glittering and translucent in her eyes had disappeared, and was replaced by a gleaming and surging look. This time, it was the old man''s turn to wet his eyes. But for a moment, he immediately lowered his eyes, covered up his gaffe, grabbed two snacks in his hand, threw them into the entrance, and yelled: "delicious, delicious!" Leng Yumo is just careless, not good at scheming, but it doesn''t mean stupid. At this time, she also saw what was wrong and looked at the old man deeply. The old man rubbed and jumped up, wiped the debris on his face and said with a dry smile, "since you don''t welcome me, girl, I''ll go first." However, just as the old man was about to leave, his sleeve was grabbed. Chapter 2724 The dull looking woman has no mood fluctuation, but her slim fingers hold his sleeve tightly, just like a little girl holding her father''s sleeve to seek a sense of security. The old man''s eyes suddenly turned red. After a long time, he said, "tomorrow, I''ll see you again tomorrow." As soon as he said this, Leng Ruolin''s fingers loosened. The old man ran out of the door like he was escaping, and his figure disappeared without a trace. Leng Yumo stared at the direction of his disappearance, and didn''t recover for a long time After the old man left the courtyard, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he would be in a desolate depression. His face was stained with food scraps and his clothes were tattered. But at this time, he converged and played rogue in front of Leng Yumo, and his whole body immediately sent out terrible pressure¡° Come out! What are you hiding for? " A low voice, with irrefutable dignity. The empty valley should have been deserted. However, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, two figures appeared out of thin air¡° I''ve seen my father Leng Yiwei and Leng Zhixuan bow to each other. Leng Yaoshan narrowed his eyes and said harshly, "why don''t you stay in Yunling and come here?" Leng Yiwei coughed softly, "Dad, I''ll do whatever you want. Little sister, she... "I think of the woman in the courtyard who has no expression, like a puppet without soul, and then I think of the news he heard about Fusang city. Leng Yiwei''s nose was sour, and he could no longer restrain the pain and killing in his heart. How lively and proud her little sister was. Ruolin fairy, famous all over the world, is the target of many young talents. But now, it''s like this. Leng Yiwei choked: "it''s all our fault. I shouldn''t have listened to Leng Shuqin at the beginning... If I had come to see my little sister earlier, she would not have suffered so much. Dad, I''m going to flatten Lian''s house now... "Shut up Leng Yaoshan said coldly, "there is no room for you to intervene in this matter!" He closed his eyes and slowly pressed down the regret in his eyes. "That child left Lianjia for her mother and went deep into the tiger''s Den... She did so much just to get justice for lin''er. We old guys who didn''t do anything didn''t show up when lin''er needed it most. Now, what qualifications do we have to be outstanding? " Leng Yiwei bowed his head dejectedly. Leng Zhixuan clenched his fist, his eyes were red, but he didn''t say a word. Leng Yaoshan took a look at them, but he didn''t comfort them. Instead, he showed a trace of pride on his face. "Yumo, that child is really excellent. I believe she will be able to clean up her mother''s injustice and revenge. The only thing we can do is to stand behind the child and be her backup. If Liansheng dares to bully my daughter or my precious granddaughter... "Leng Yiwei immediately grits his teeth and says," then we''ll flatten Lianjia! " This time, Leng Yaoshan did not refute=== Leng Yumo accompanied lengruolin in pianyuan for most of the day. She could clearly feel that when she was with her, there would be a look in Lin''s cold, dull eyes, just like seeing the old man. Before leaving, Leng Yumo hugged lengruolin and said in a soft voice, "mother, don''t worry. Soon I will let all the people who framed you pay a heavy price." Chapter 2725 However, at this time, a cold voice sounded from behind him¡° Lenggang, where on earth is my mother sorry for you? Are you going to betray her? " The man in black was startled and turned away abruptly. In the moonlight, Leng Yumo, dressed in red and holding a long knife, walked slowly towards him. The sharpness of his eyes fell on him like a sharp knife. The man in black didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran. Leng Yumo suddenly raises the red lotus soul grabbing knife and cuts it out. The red flame curled towards the man in black like a raging wave. The man in black waved and resisted. The red flame was scattered by him, but his black coat and his masked cloth were all burned by the flame, revealing a familiar simple and honest face. Who is not cold steel? Lenggang gritted his teeth: "when did miss find out? I don''t think I''ve done anything yet. Why does Miss suspect me? " Leng Yumo stares at him coldly: "who says I doubt you? From the beginning, I knew that it was you lenggang who betrayed my mother. It''s Cailv, who is implicated by you and exposed to us. " Cold steel frowns¡° Do you want to know why I know you betrayed my mother? " Leng Yumo said slowly, "because Liu Gucheng said it himself, and aunt Hong heard it. Now, do you still want to deny it? " Hear "red aunt" two words, cold steel pupil suddenly a burst of contraction. He asked almost urgently, "is the cotton still alive?" Leng Yumo''s eyes gushed with deep hatred. "In the place like Fusang City, do you think aunt Hong can still live? Even if alive, it''s just life is not like death? Lenggang, Cailv will betray my mother. I''m not surprised, but what about you? You have followed my mother since you were a child, and you have voluntarily followed my mother when she left Yunling. "¡° Over the years, my mother treats you well, and aunt Hong treats you as her brother. What good have Liu Gucheng and Leng Shuqin done for you, so that you can do such ungrateful things? "¡° Treat me well? " Leng Gang roared, "if she really treats me well, she knows I like red cotton. Why don''t she marry red cotton to me? Instead, she wants to marry her to the young master of the Jiang family?" Leng Yumo showed a look of amazement. "Aunt Hong and the young master of the Jiang family were in love at that time. Even I was young at that time." The Jiang family is a small third rate family in Changyang city. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Lian family. But Leng Ruolin doesn''t care about this at all. She only hopes that cotton can marry her lover. Later, Leng Ruolin had an accident, and HongMian insisted on following Leng Ruolin to Fusang city. The young master of the Jiang family was still sad for a long time. It wasn''t until a few years ago that they had to get married because of their parents'' orders. Although their love did not last until death, at least, red cotton wanted to marry the young master of the Jiang family. She obviously has no affection for lenggang. Leng Gang''s face was twisted, and he was about to crack. "Leng Ruolin is our master. With her command, naturally, cotton can only marry me. If she really treats me well and treats me as her own, how can she, regardless of my mood, betroth the cotton to the young master of the Jiang family? "¡° To put it bluntly, in Leng Ruolin''s heart, I am a dog beside her. She looks down on me and doesn''t care about my feelings at all. So why should I be loyal to him? " Chapter 2726 Leng Yumo stares at lenggang in disbelief, "because of this? Just because my mother doesn''t agree to marry you the cotton, you... You do that to my mother? " The ferocious expression on lenggang''s face gradually disappeared and became cold. "Since she treats me as a dog, I''ll let her have a taste of the days worse than being a dog. As for the cotton, since I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it than get it. " Leng Yumo''s eyes gradually become red. She stares at lenggang, and her hatred surges like magma. How can she think that the root of all tragedies is a man''s selfish and abnormal love. No, that''s not love at all! It''s just disgusting possessiveness! Leng Gang, looking at her angry look, laughed out: "since you have found out, I don''t have to hide. As long as you and Leng Ruolin die here quietly, no one can find out the truth from then on. If you can''t win in a row, you can''t do the same for the cold family in Yunling! " These years, lenggangwo is in Lian''s home. She dare not expose that she once betrayed lengruolin. What I fear most is that Leng Ruolin and Lian Yumo are still alive, and the cold family in Yunling will come to me because of their friendship. If he is wanted by the Leng family in Yunling, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will end up miserable. But now things are different. Things in Fusang city are so big that Leng''s family doesn''t respond at all. That means that the Leng family really cut off the relationship with Leng Ruolin and would not care about her life or death. In addition, now lengruolin and Lian Yumo come to the door by themselves. He only needs to kill two people and go away. From then on, there was no proof of his death. Tiangao let the fish jump. He no longer had to be afraid of cold family''s revenge, and he no longer had to be enslaved by others. Leng Yumo looked at him coldly, "you want to kill me too?" Leng Gang sneered and suddenly raised up to the sky with a roar, and his clothes burst out. The muscles of Qiu knot on the body are enlarged inch by inch, and the whole person is as big as inflation. And his skin, like a layer of gold plating. Leng Yumo''s red lotus soul grabbing sword cuts off and makes a sound, which is directly flicked away. Even the fire can''t hurt the skin¡° Ha ha ha ha --! " Lenggang laughs, "Miss, if you just said that, I''ll give it back to you now. You want to break my "King Kong is not bad"¡° Don''t you know that your mother Ruolin was famous all over the world at that time, and her strength was amazing, but even your mother needed my escort for her real defense and close combat? "¡° It''s a pity that all my protection ended up feeding the dog! " Leng Gang''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He raised his fist and hit Leng Yumo hard. "Let me smash you into meat mud in front of your mother, and then let your mother and daughter meet each other in hell!" Boom!! A loud bang broke out in the night sky. Sitting on the side of lengruolin''s hair and clothes are constantly flying by the strong wind. Her eyes were wide open, full of cold plumes. But Leng Yumo, who was about to be hit with lenggang''s all-out strength, stood still in the same place. In front of her was a big figure. Huge fist and cold steel fist together, this just rolled up the earth shaking waves. Lenggang staggers back a step, surprised and angry to see people. Chapter 2727 Lenggang staggers back a step, surprised and angry to see the person, "you, who are you?"?! Why can you catch my Vajra Qin Jiu slowly took back his hand and looked back at Leng Yumo first. Make sure she''s OK, then turn around and stare at lenggang with big eyes like a copper bell, "if you want to beat the fourth younger martial sister, you should kill her!" Then one jumped up. Rain like fists mercilessly greet lenggang. Lenggang tried to dodge and fight back, but found that his attack fell on Qin Jiu, just like tickling him. But Qin Jiu''s fists hit his internal organs every time, and he almost wanted to vomit blood. Moreover, the later the attack, lenggang felt more and more powerless to attack, and the fierceness of qinjiu''s attack. It was only at this moment that he realized, "domain! How can it be that you have awakened the field of dual power?! Poof --! " The cold steel mind is so powerful that the body of King Kong can no longer be maintained. When Qin Jiujiu hit him, his sternum broke in a moment, and he burst out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. Qin Jiu then took back his fist and looked at the elder martial brother standing behind him stupidly. Mu Yan raised his thumb for the first time, "second elder martial brother, good job, you are so powerful." Leng Yumo also came back and said with gratitude: "second elder martial brother, thank you!" The cultivation of cold steel is five steps out of the body. With the current strength of Xiaoyao Qizi, Leng Yumo is not unable to win against the friars who are out of their wits. Ke lenggang is a monk of pure strength and Defense Department. Leng Yumo and Yun Ruohan are the most restrained swordsmen who are good at melee attack. On the contrary, qinjiu and lenggang are going the same way. But Qin''s talent is thousands of times better than lenggang''s. With the blessing of double [power field], lenggang''s so-called Vajra is not bad, just like the vase that is not good for you. After being beaten a few times, Kerala will no longer be able to defend itself. Kerala is broken¡° The second elder martial brother has become more and more powerful since he was trained in the world. His fist, even we can''t bear it¡° Hey, hey, the second elder martial brother has already beaten all over the place without fully stimulating his field power. " Listening to the chatter of the brothers, Qin Jiu was like a child who was praised. His face turned red. There is a simple and honest smile on the tip of the brow and corner of the eye. Fingers keep scratching hair, hehe twice, but don''t know what to say. Qin Jiu has always been afraid that he would be a drag on his brothers. He''s really happy to be able to help now. After laughing, Leng Yumo walked slowly to lenggang and looked down at him. "Tell me, how did you conspire with Leng Shuqin to frame my mother?" Leng Gang said with a sneer, "when I made up my mind to destroy Leng Ruolin, I didn''t want to go back. Lian Yumo, if you have the ability to kill me, frown, I''ll lose! " He turned his head and looked at Leng Ruolin with a dull look. Suddenly, he burst out laughing, "I can pull Miss Leng of Yunling family down from the mire and become a man''s object for such a long time with my life, and even make Liansheng wear a green hat all his life. My life is really worth it... Ha ha ha..." Leng Yumo trembled, The red lotus soul grabbing sword is about to come out of the body. A hand is gently put on her shoulder, placatory press¡° Fourth elder martial sister, if you cut him down with a knife, it''s just as he wished. " Chapter 2728 Mu Yan blinked at Leng Yu Mo, "I like this hard bone which is hard to chew. Fourth elder martial sister, why don''t you give it to me. Third Elder martial brother, don''t rob me! " Chu Mo left a face innocently sitting in a wheelchair, look gentle, "little younger martial sister joked, out of the body I have a lot of, temporarily no idea of research." Mu Yan walks slowly to lenggang and shows a smiling face towards him. Lenggang was in a trance for a moment. Under the moonlight, the girl in white is so gorgeous and moving. It''s like the nine heaven relegated immortals, or the most beautiful snow lotus in the world, blooming slowly in the night. Just a smile, let people even the soul have to be hook away. You admire your face. It is also the most famous, the most famous and the most frightening of the seven demons. It is said that Fusang City, which has stood for thousands of years in Xiuzhen mainland, was slaughtered by her alone. But how could such a delicate, beautiful and moving girl be a murderer? There must be something wrong with the rumor! Just thinking about this, the girl in front of her turned her wrist, and the demon Qin appeared in her palm. In front of lenggang, she sits down with her knees crossed. Her delicate white fingers flick gently on the black sound of the piano, playing the most touching and wonderful music¡° You must do what you say and stick to it for a while! Otherwise, I will be bored if I am interrupted! " The sound of nature is so clear and sweet that lenggang is intoxicated and sniffs. You want to torture a prisoner and force yourself to speak? Oh, it''s just a dream! He used to be a martyr of the cold family in Yunling. He had experienced professional prison training at the beginning, and guaranteed that he would not betray his master. And he betrayed Leng Ruolin, never because he was coerced and lured, just because his own demons made him crazy Half an hour later. The night is still quiet and serene, and the bright moonlight shines on the twisted and spasmodic man. "Don''t play any more, don''t play any more, I beg you, don''t let me dream any more, I''m willing to say, I''m really willing to say!" Under the moonlight, the beautiful girl frowned slightly, and her face was still full of meaning. "Only half an hour later, you have only experienced five reincarnations, which seems a little less! Why don''t you do it twice to make sure you''re telling the truth? "¡° Let me see, what can you do this time? Isn''t it boring to be a slave pet in the last life? I think this time you should continue to be a human? What about the female slaves who are only responsible for giving birth in the grottoes? This kind of life like a sow will surely satisfy you... "Lenggang finally collapsed. His hair had been falling off in a big way for a long time, and his face, which had been smooth and tight, was now full of wrinkles. When the mouth is open, loose teeth will fall down with blood. But the most terrible thing is his body, which was able to achieve the body of King Kong. At this time, every inch of meridian muscles began to atrophy, and the whole person was like a rickety little old man. Greater than the physical pain of torture, will always be the destruction of the spirit and soul. For Xiaoyao Qizi, it''s only half an hour now. For lenggang, who is trapped in "floating life like a dream", it has gone through hundreds of years and five cycles. He would rather die than be cut to pieces than go through the sixth. Chapter 2729 Leng Gang climbed up to Leng Yumo and cried out, "Leng Shuqin, Leng Shuqin has been having an affair with liugucheng for a long time. I have evidence of her cheating and setting up. I... I have many other useful things. Miss, as long as... As long as you can make me die happily, I''ll... I''ll give you anything. "¡° Please, please let me die. Woo woo A quarter of an hour later, Leng Yumo looked at the evidence handed over by lenggang and his face was as heavy as water. There are too many things in lenggang''s hands. The man didn''t betray after Leng Ruolin refused to marry him. Originally, as early as when Liansheng and Leng Shuqin got together, he knew it clearly. He even secretly used the shadow talisman to record the scene of their collusion. However, as lengruolin''s confidant, he reported everything. He wanted to leave these evidences and let lien Sheng give him a large amount of assets after he succeeded in marrying cotton. With these assets and the support of lianjiabao, he can become a master of human beings and never be sent and enslaved again. Leng Yumo looks at the image of Liansheng and Leng Shuqin rolling together in zhaoyingfu, and his hate teeth cackle. Liansheng said that he and Leng Shuqin had no intention of promiscuity after being drunk. As a result, Leng Shuqin was pregnant with a child, so she had to marry someone. He has always insisted that he did not violate the oath with Leng Ruolin. Leng Ruolin colluded with Liu Gucheng and betrayed their marriage. But in fact, Liansheng and Leng Shuqin have been colluding with each other for a long time, and even have been thinking about how to let Leng Shuqin replace lengruolinian''s mother. Because Liansheng has long been fed up with the days when lengruolin is pressing her head. Leng Yumo looks at Leng Ruolin, who is dull and dull and has no soul. He can''t help reddening his eyes. Does lien Sheng understand what his mother gave up for him and how much she paid for Lian Jiabao? But in the eyes of the winning streak, all this is not as important as his face. Tears ran down the eyes. She is unfair for her mother. Why should she pay all for this kind of scum man. She also for their own injustice, why this kind of bastard will be her blood father¡° Fourth elder martial sister. " Muyan held her in her arms and said softly, "people can''t choose their own birth, but they can choose the way to go in the future. Winning in a row is winning in a row, you are you. Leng Yumo is our fourth elder martial sister. It has nothing to do with who is bleeding in your body. " Others comforted Leng Yumo. Only Chu Mo Li lightly smiles and carelessly says: "isn''t it better to be like this now? With these things, our plan will be much more interesting to implement. "=== Leng Shuqin waited all night, but did not wait for lenggang''s return. She was very anxious, but she couldn''t help but be glad. Fortunately, she made a move in the correspondence with lenggang. Leng Shuqin can detect his trace within an hour when the communication symbol on lenggang''s hand burns. Put on proper clothes, Leng Shuqin takes her maid and goes to the direction of the residual breath of the communication symbol. However, as soon as she got to the noisy street, Leng Shuqin found something wrong. People in Changyang city have been used to seeing her on the street for a long time. Although occasionally some people look at her with admiration, it can never be like this today. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on her, and they made a pile in twos and threes, pointing at her¡° I didn''t expect that she was dignified and virtuous on the surface, but she was so... Emmm... " Chapter 2730 "The most unexpected thing is that the head of Lian''s family is OK. Usually, he is so dignified. In the past, no one in Changyang City knew that the head of Lian''s family only loved his wife, Ruolin fairy. Until Ruolin fairy betrayed him, he married a new wife. Moreover, the new wife was Ruolin fairy''s sister and was Ruolin fairy''s concubine. Who knows the truth is that he has been colluding with Leng Shuqin for a long time. In my opinion, what happened to Ruolin fairy that year was framed by Liansheng and Leng Shuqin! "¡° Tut Tut, I said that how could Lian Yunxiang have done such things with his uncle? It turned out that he had inherited the ability from his mother. That''s no wonder... "" Oh, the comic book says that the next plot is more wonderful, but it won''t come out until tomorrow afternoon. Oh, it''s really scratching my heart and lungs! "¡° Yes, yes, I never knew that such a wonderful story could be drawn by painting. It''s almost as if things really happened in front of our eyes! " Leng Shuqin listen to the people around the undisguised comments, finally unable to hold up. She pulled aside a woman who was talking and said harshly, "what are you talking about? Do you know what will happen if you slander the master and mother of Lian family? " Leng Shuqin''s fierce words startled the woman. But when she thought of something, she immediately raised her eyebrows and yelled, "bah, you dare not recognize it?" Leng Shuqin: "I... what did I do?" The woman took out a picture album from the bag of heaven and earth and threw it in front of Leng Shuqin. "The whole Changyang city now knows the contents of this picture album. Do you want to deny it. It''s a shameless bitch. After receiving so many favors from the Leng family and Ruolin fairy, he even retaliated and seduced other people''s husbands... Bah --! " The woman spits on Leng Shuqin. Leng Shuqin, however, could not blame her at all. Instead, she shook her hands and opened her picture album. This album is not thick, but every picture in it is vivid. Each page is divided into four squares. In each grid, there are characters, actions and a small bubble to show the dialogue. Four small grid together, what people are doing in the painting, what happened to the scene is clear at a glance. When Leng Shuqin looked at the picture album page by page, her fingers trembled more and more. The shock and fright in her heart made her even unable to stand on her feet. The main characters in this painting are a man and a woman, and these paintings are too realistic. People can see at a glance that the man is the leader of lianjiabao, and the woman is lengshuqin. With hair standing on end, the cold shoulder as like as two peas and the words of the man and woman in the picture are exactly the same as what she once said. It''s like that there is a pair of eyes in the dark, which can clearly see what she has done, so that she has no place to hide¡° Brother Sheng, I, I''m pregnant with your flesh and blood again. I have a hunch that this will be a son. " The woman in the picture is crying miserably, nestling in the arms of a man with a bare upper body, "I don''t care if I follow you all my life, my daughter can''t see it, and I recognize it. However, our son... Our son, who we finally got, is going to make him an illegitimate son for life? " Chapter 2731 The man in the painting frowned, but his eyes showed a sharp and resolute light, "Shuqin, don''t worry, I''ve had enough of lengruolin, the superior lady. She just gave me a piece of "ice jade bone" and wanted to trample me for a lifetime. What is she when I win in a row... Is she as cold as a dog beside Lin? "¡° As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. " The man gently looked down at the woman in his arms and vowed, "my mother has long been dissatisfied because lengruolin can''t give birth to a son. As long as you can give birth to lin''er for my family, I promise I will give you a place. In this way, Leng Ruolin has no reason to object. "¡° These years, I wronged you to be my concubine, but in my heart, only you Leng Shuqin is my wife. When my strength surpasses Leng Ruolin, I promise that you will be the only one to be the mother of the family! " The woman showed her gratitude and hugged the man, "brother Sheng, I knew you were the best to Shuqin. As long as you can be with brother Sheng, Shuqin is not wronged at all. " However, when the man left and the woman was the only one left in the room, her face was suddenly gloomy, "wait until I have a son? I have to wait for you to surpass Leng Ruolin. Don''t I have to wait many years? Why? "¡° Leng Ruolin, you are born, OK? Other, what can be compared with me?! Your man is mine, and even your position as a housewife is mine. But all this is not enough. If I don''t see that you are doomed and have nothing, how can I be reconciled? Leng Ruolin, you wait for me... Soon, soon... Ha ha ha... "The fierce in the eyes of the woman in the painting is more insidious and terrifying than the poisonous snake; Her smile is more ferocious and twisted than madman. It makes people feel creepy just looking at one picture. At the end of the painting, there is a sentence: "if you want to know what will happen, please wait for the next episode tomorrow afternoon!" Bang!! Leng Shuqin smashed the picture album out. Her eyes were red, but her face was white. She yelled, "false, false, all false! Who is it? Who is it that painted these things to bewitch people? Is it you?! Is it you The woman was frightened back and forth by her hysterical madness. After standing still, he yelled more and more loudly, "come and have a look! Before, I only believed in the contents of the painting, but look at the appearance of the poisonous woman. It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it? "¡° Tut Tut, my face turned pale with fright. I didn''t believe it much. I thought that this album was just like those legendary picture books. They were all made up by mistake. Now I believe it, too. "¡° I believe it too... I didn''t expect that even the husband and wife were so disgusting! "¡° When Ruolin was in charge of lianjiabao, it was so good to the people of Changyang city! I didn''t believe that she would do that at the beginning. Now it seems that the couple of dogs deliberately framed Ruolin fairy! " Leng Shuqin screamed: "no, these are not true. Someone framed me!"¡° Oh, you said the contents of the painting were framed? Then you swear to heaven and make an oath with heaven. As long as the content in the painting is true, you will be struck by heaven immediately. " Chapter 2732 "Yes, since you say it''s false, swear it!"¡° Swear Leng Shuqin looks at the aggressive crowd and finally breaks down. She takes out her weapon and smashes it at the people around her. After the crowd dispersed a little, she ran away like a lost dog and could not look for any trace of cold steel any more In the distance, the seven people of xiaoyaomen look at Leng Shuqin''s back and can''t help but raise their mouths¡° It''s just the beginning Leng Yumo''s eyes were cold, looking at the high-rise luxury building of lianjiabao, and said: "soon, I will let you pay back everything you owe my mother ten times and a hundred times!"=== Lianjiabao. Liansheng''s face was livid and roared angrily, "now, immediately, destroy all the picture books in Changyang city for me! Do you hear me¡° The housekeeper at the bottom said cautiously, "we have sent people out to destroy them, but... There are too many picture albums. There are many people hiding in the storage equipment, and we can''t find them at all. Although our family castle is powerful, we can''t offend... All the forces in Changyang city! " The great families in Changyang City, such as the Liang family, have their own inside information, although they are not as powerful as the successive victories. There is water in the period of successive victories, and the real strength of Lian family can''t be compared with those big families that have passed on for thousands of years. Therefore, even if lianjiabao is the largest family in Changyang City, it will never be as powerful as Murong family, Xue family and Longteng college. Liansheng heard that Yan was very angry and took a hard slap to the side. Just listen to a loud bang, a half man thick pillar directly broken into powder. The whole hall was shaking, as if it would collapse¡° Who is it?! Who dares to slander my reputation like this Leng Shuqin''s eyes turned red at this time. Hearing the words, she cried out: "brother Sheng, who did these things? Don''t you know? This picture album is spread throughout Changyang city. You and I will lose our reputation. Who will benefit in the end? " Liansheng was stunned at first, and then immediately recovered, "lianyumo! This villain, she is really here to collect money! What about the villains? Tie her to me at once¡° Tut Tut, even the head of the family is so angry. What are you doing? " A clear voice came from the door. Leng Yumo, dressed in red, came in slowly from the door. He rubbed his fingers gently on the handle of Honglian soul grabbing sword. "Man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to recognize it. Isn''t that what you said in the picture book? Yes? Does even the owner feel that what he has done is shameful? " Liansheng''s whole face was blue and purple. He roared angrily, "you did it! Lian Yumo, you ruined your father''s reputation and the reputation of Lian family castle. What''s the good for you? "¡° When I came back to Lian''s house on the first day, I already said that. " Leng Yumo sneered, "I want to get justice for my mother. I want you to tell me clearly, how are you going to accept the punishment for even the head of the family breaking the oath he made to my mother? Or, as early as when you made a vow with my mother, you didn''t want to abide by it? And you didn''t let the way of heaven witness your oath at all? " Chapter 2733 Liansheng''s eyes wandered for a moment, and then immediately denounced: "a man''s three wives and four concubines are natural, what kind of harm is this? What kind of breach of oath? If it wasn''t for your mother''s too strong power, I would have taken Shuqin into the house long ago, and I even had a man at home. As a child, if you don''t reflect on your mother''s fault, you dare to be so disobedient and unfilial to your father... "Bah! I don''t have such a shameless father as you Leng Yumo mercilessly interrupted him, "since you said you didn''t break the oath, let''s skip this section for the moment." She raised her head, and the corner of her mouth slowly stirred up a sarcastic radian. "The next episode of Lian''s master, the strange story of Lian''s castle, do you want to have a look ahead of time? I promise it will be more wonderful than you expected With that, her eyes swept over Leng Shuqin, revealing a profound expression. Leng Shuqin felt a thump in her heart. When she thought of the scene in the picture album, she felt the panic of framing. How much did Lian Yumo know. With tears in her eyes, Leng Shuqin sobbed loudly, "Yumo, I don''t know where you heard some news, so I added some oil and vinegar, and painted seven true and three false stories and spread them everywhere. I admit that I was wrong, I also admit that I was sorry for my sister, but you don''t have to be so cruel! If you destroy me, it''s OK. Brother Sheng is your father. How can you even let him go? " After hearing the words, Liansheng became more and more angry, and his spiritual power suddenly gathered, "you bastard, do you want to cheat and humiliate me with the bullshit picture album? Well, I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to your daughter. I''ll kill you myself now! " During the robbery period, the reverence of the friars permeated the whole room, and the spirit power surged wildly and mercilessly towards Leng Yumo. However, the next moment, it is not Leng Yumo who falls to the ground and dies. But the melodious sound of the zither, resounding in the world. A piece of Rune paper, which looks real, illusory, dazzling and transparent, is turning gently in the void. Countless silver threads emanate from the rune paper, forming an invisible barrier around the cold plume. This barrier looks light and thin, and there is not much power fluctuation. But the winning attack fell on the barrier, but it was like a bullock into the sea, instantly engulfed. Six figures fall from the sky and fall beside Leng Yumo. Mu Yan reaches out his hand to collect Fu Bao and looks at Leng Yumo with concern: "fourth elder martial sister, are you ok?" Leng Yu Mo smiles, "with you guarding and Fu Bao of Mo tutor protecting, how can I be in trouble?" After that, she stepped forward and looked at lien Sheng coldly, with a sneer in her eyes. "Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. Lien Sheng, you abandon your wife, break the oath, be ungrateful and selfish. It''s worse than animals!" Liansheng was terrified at the Fubao that could easily block his attack. At this time, hearing Leng Yumo''s words, he twisted his face and said, "evil, it''s clear that you disrespected your parents first!" Instead of arguing with him, Leng turned to Leng Shuqin and said with a sneer, "aren''t you afraid that I will frame you with my picture album? In that case, I''ll show you what is non repudiation evidence. " As soon as the voice fell, a piece of mirage stone appeared in her hand and was activated by her spiritual power. When she saw the mirage stone, Leng Shuqin''s face turned pale. Chapter 2734 [mirage stone] has the same effect as Zhaoying talisman. However, there are more images that can be recorded than the shadow talisman. What''s more, there is a very low probability that the image in the shadow symbol can be tampered with and erased, but there is no possibility of mirage stone! Leng Shuqin''s body could not help shaking violently. She wanted to rush to stop Leng Yumo, but she found that her body was soft and could not move at all. Sure enough, the figures of Leng Shuqin and lenggang appear in the image¡° This is the lock of Fusang city. You should try to put it on lengruolin. She must wear it willingly and keep it for at least one hour... In this way, her thoughts, actions and even the spirit will be completely controlled by liugucheng. Hehe, isn''t Leng Ruolin very proud? When she becomes the end of Liugu City, or even the end of Fusang City, I''ll see how she looks like a lady. Ha ha ha... "Just now, he was still fighting against Leng Yumo. Seeing the image of mirage stone, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Leng Shuqin in disbelief. This virtuous, gentle and quiet wife in her mind has such a ferocious and ugly side. Leng Shuqin first panicked, then immediately rushed over, hugged Liansheng''s thigh and cried hysterically, "brother Sheng, brother Sheng, I do all this for you! I just love you so much! Every time I see my sister standing beside you, you don''t know how jealous I am. " These words are sincere, sad and desperate, which gradually shakes the winning heart. Leng Shuqin is really different from what he imagined, and he acts ruthlessly. But in the end, it''s because he loves him too much, isn''t it? Liansheng''s face changed, naturally, without concealing Leng Shuqin''s eyes. She continued to cry: "I''m sorry, brother Sheng. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t set up my sister. However, the Lord of Fusang city has long taken a fancy to his elder sister. If he doesn''t give her to him, I''m afraid he will do harm to your husband. At that time, the power of lianjiabao could not compete with Fusang city. Husband, you can beat me, scold me, even kill me, but please don''t drive me away, I really can''t leave you! " Sure enough, Liansheng''s eyes were filled with pity. Looking at him, Leng Yumo sneered, "even the master, you heard that this woman admitted that she had done harm to my mother. You swore that you would never allow anyone to hurt my mother. Now, what are you going to do with her? " Liansheng''s face was unpredictable for a while. After a long time, he coughed softly and said, "Shuqin did something wrong, but you can be forgiven for it. I''ll punish you for one year''s imprisonment. In this year, you should take good care of Gu Ruolin and regard her as the real mother of Lian''s family. Do you hear me Where is the punishment? It is clear that she is completely partial. Leng Shuqin was overjoyed and nodded, "husband, don''t worry, Shuqin knows her mistake. As long as her sister comes back this time, Shuqin will treat her well." Liansheng nodded with satisfaction and looked at Leng Yumo, "well, I''ve punished Shuqin, and you should be angry. There''s no overnight feud in the family. It''s not a matter that your mother has been exiled. You''d better bring people back as soon as possible. Even the position of the housewife is her. I promise I won''t despise her unclean body. I will treat her and Shuqin equally in the future. " Chapter 2735 Leng Yumo had already been desperate for winning in a row, so when he heard these shameless words, he couldn''t get up any more waves. She chuckled as if she were careless and said, "it turns out that this woman has done harm to her mother all her life. In the eyes of even the housekeeper, she just made an excusable mistake? One year''s imprisonment is enough, isn''t it? " Liansheng said: "Shuqin is wrong, but she is also for the safety of lianjiabao. Naturally, she can be excused."¡° It''s also your mother''s uneasiness. As a wife who can''t give birth to a son, I''m not allowed to take concubines, and I often show myself outside. This has provoked the Lord of Fusang city. "¡° Now I''m willing to bring her back into the company''s family and make her equal to Shuqin. What else do you want? Even the position of the eldest lady is yours. Aren''t you satisfied? " Leng Yumo didn''t say anything, but several people were already angry after the rain¡° Damn, I don''t want to interfere in the fourth elder martial sister''s family affairs, but this man is so damn inhuman! "¡° I can''t stand it either! How can there be such a disgusting and shameless man in the world¡° How can he be born in Changyang city? He should live and die with the animals in Fusang city! " Liansheng, as the head of the Lian family, has always been superior and respected. Where did he receive such insults? Hearing this, he was furious. However, before he had a seizure, Leng Yumo had stopped several of his brothers. She looked more calm and indifferent than ever. Looking at lien Sheng''s eyes, there was no emotion fluctuation at all, "what''s the urgency of lien''s master?" the next episode of "strange things in lien''s Castle" hasn''t come to an end yet! Don''t you want to keep watching? " With that, Lingli injects mirage stone again. The light on the mirage stone lights up again, and the image reappears It''s also a man and a woman, but this time the scene is a little subtle. Because the two people in the video have no clothes on them, they hold each other and do things that are difficult to describe. When the clouds disappear and the rain stops, their looks show. The female is Leng Shuqin, but the male is liugucheng. Liu Gucheng: "goblin, it''s really charming. I can''t bear to take you back to Fusang city." Leng Shuqin knocked on the man and said, "I''m disgusted. It''s only after I''ve abandoned nine cows and two tigers that I''ve helped you get Leng Ruolin. What you promised me hasn''t been done yet? Do you want to cheat? " Liu Gucheng smiles and takes out a porcelain vase from the ring and hands it to Leng Shuqin¡° Juezishan, as long as let Liansheng take it, from then on, he will never be able to let a woman give birth to a child. Tut Tut, how else to say that the most poisonous woman''s heart? This man is going to help you to be your wife, and you are going to give him juezishan! " With a ferocious expression on her face, Leng Shuqin gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all about winning in a row. At the beginning, he clearly said that when I gave birth to a son, I would let Leng Ruolin go away and help me to be my wife. Who knows, when I use the secret medicine and finally give birth to my son, he uses Leng Zhixuan, the Leng family in Yunling, to advance through the robbery period. He can''t offend the Leng family at this time to send me! "¡° My son died soon, and the secret medicine made me infertile. Since I can''t have a baby, why should he have another child? From now on, everything in lianjiabao can only belong to Leng Shuqin and my daughter. Ha ha ha Chapter 2736 The light on the mirage disappeared, and their conversation came to an abrupt end. Liansheng turns around stiffly and looks at Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo was shaking like chaff, and his face was full of fear and despair. He kept shaking and yelling: "brother Sheng, brother Sheng, you... You believe me, it''s not true, it''s... It''s a frame up! Yes, it''s slander... "Pa -!! He slapped Leng Shuqin in the face and beat her several times. When I wait, my whole face is swollen. Liansheng''s eyes were filled with deep-rooted hatred. "You are a poisonous woman. You gave me juezishan. You have colluded with liugucheng for a long time. I''ve spoiled you for so many years, and I''ve believed in you so much that you can be the mother of Lian''s family! " As he roared, he kicked Leng Shuqin again and again. Liansheng didn''t use the spirit power, but used the whole body strength. One can imagine the physical strength of a monk. Leng Shuqin''s bones were broken one by one. But she was also a monk of Yuanying, and the trauma would not make her die or coma at all. They can only bear the pain and scream. When she found it useless to beg for mercy and wail, Leng Shuqin began to laugh hysterically¡° Liansheng, you son of a bitch, do you think I really like you? Only Leng Ruolin, a fool with no eyes, will take a fancy to you¡° I seduce you, cough... I seduce you just to make Leng Ruolin crazy. You... You really think that I love you very much, ha ha ha ha... When I am with you, I Seduce different men every day... Liu Gucheng is just one of them... "" you are such a waste. You deserve to lose your son and grandson, and you deserve to lose your reputation, Ha ha ha ha! "¡° Bitch! Bitch!!! I''ll kill you!! I''ll kill you Winning in a row is almost mad. His eyes are full of ferocious killing intention. As soon as the wrist turns over, a steel knife appears and cuts it off towards Leng Shuqin''s neck. However, before Leng Shuqin''s neck was cut off, the steel knife was swung away by a small stone. Leng Yumo looked at him coldly. "I''m sorry, even the master. I didn''t plan to let her die so easily before this man paid off my mother''s debt." Then, in Leng Shuqin''s frightened eyes, the second stone is thrown out, which directly makes her faint. Falling rain immediately ran over happily, tied up the comatose people and dragged them aside. Liansheng also recovered from the state of insanity at this time. He wiped his face, gritted his teeth and said, "you are right. If you let her die so happily, it would be cheaper for her. Yumo, you are right this time. Dad will remember your credit. " Leng Yumo sneered, ignored him, and turned to leave¡° Where are you going? " Lien Sheng asked. Leng Yumo: "the master of Lian''s family is really a noble man who forgets many things. I have said for a long time that I came to Lian''s house just to get justice for my mother. Now that the matter is over, we have to leave naturally. "¡° No, you can''t go! " Liansheng said anxiously, "you are the only blood of Liansheng. You are the eldest lady of lianjiabao. How can you fool around with a group of unruly people outside?" Chapter 2737 Hearing Leng Shuqin''s words, Liansheng now hates this woman who believes in Yanghua. He doesn''t believe that lianyunxiang is his own flesh and blood. In other words, Leng Yumo is the only one left in his winning streak. Thinking of this, Liansheng slowed down his tone, "dad knows that it was dad who was sorry for you and your mother, but dad was also hoodwinked by the traitors. Now my father knows that he is wrong. As long as you and your mother come back, I promise that in the future, no one will dare to disrespect you and your mother. "¡° There is also the marriage of the Liang family. The two families have been engaged since childhood. The child of Liang Rui also likes you very much. I think the marriage is still scheduled for next March. At that time, the two biggest families in Changyang city will be united. I don''t know who dares to point out my lianjiabao and my winning streak. " He said a lot, and he looked at him like an idiot. When he finished, he sneered: "again, my name is not Lian, my name is Leng Yumo. From the day you cheated Leng Shuqin, gave up my mother and drove me out of lianjiabao, Lian Yumo had already died. I have no father, only mother. If you want to marry two families, you can marry yourself! It''s none of my business Liansheng was furious: "stop, what''s your attitude?! Do you know how many people dream of being Miss Lian? What''s the honor of being married to the Liang family as their mother? How can you be so ignorant? " Leng Yumo ignores her, carries Leng Shuqin in a coma, turns around and goes¡° Come on! Stop them for me! " The rage of the winning streak was like thunder, and the whole body''s spiritual power was surging wildly, and it was hurled at the seven people. His attack did not aim at Leng Yumo, but focused on the six people of Muyan. Just now these six people slandered his hatred, winning in succession still in mind. Now he even wants to take away his only flesh and blood. New and old grudges rush up. Liansheng decides to set an example to others and kill these six people to let Leng Yumo know the end of his resistance. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole hall of lianjiabao collapsed and attracted the attention of the people in Changyang city. Seven figures rose from the sky and hovered in mid air. Then, Liansheng released a powerful despotic force during the robbery period and led the company''s guards to the sky. Liansheng''s eyes were cold, and he said word by word: "Lian Yumo, I''ll give you another chance to go back with me and marry the Liang family. I''ll let these six little bastards live." Leng Yumo sneered: "dream!" Liansheng''s face is blue, and a quasi artifact [Fu Hu Dao] appears in his hand¡° Good, good! You are really raised by your mother, disrespectful and unruly! At the beginning, I wanted to teach you to be a virtuous and virtuous lady, but your mother insisted on not allowing you. That''s what makes you look like now! "¡° But now without your mother''s protection, I''d like to see who can stop me from discipline you. Today, in front of the people in Changyang City, I will let you know what the price of disobeying your father is! " As he spoke, the Fu Hu Dao sent out a strong sense of killing and coercion. Liansheng''s eyes are fixed on Muyan. He has made up his mind to kill all the brothers around Leng Yumo with one blow. It was these little bastards who encouraged his daughter to be more daring and defy his father''s will. Chapter 2738 In Changyang City, all the monks'' faces were frightened and flustered. They know Xiaoyao Qizi is very strong. After reading the album, I also hate the appearance of winning in a row. After all, Liansheng is a monk in the period of crossing the robbery, and there are so many guardians of Lianjia in his infancy. Where can Xiaoyao Qizi be his opponent? Everyone held their breath. At this time, Muyan took out Fubao again. Fubao has the energy that can defeat a monk in the period of going through robbery. As long as the energy is not exhausted, Fubao can continue to use. However, it doesn''t wait for Muyan to activate Fubao with his spiritual power. All of a sudden, countless black clouds gathered over Changyang city. The original clear sky suddenly became overcast. At the same time, the majestic voice sounded like a blanket, covering the whole Changyang city¡° Liansheng, my child of the cold family in Yunling, when will you teach me This voice did not deliberately improve the sonorous, but it is like a Hongzhong, hard hit in Changyang City everyone''s soul. Muyan activates Fubao. Liansheng''s "Fu Hu Dao" has been swept out of his hand. Under the inspiration of his spiritual power, it is hanging on the heads of the Xiaoyao sect. Full of the quasi artifact of the monk''s all-out strike during the robbery period, it exudes the prestige of destroying heaven and earth. As if at any time can fall, will be under the mole ant cut into slag. However, the winning streak, who should have manipulated the Fu Hu Dao attack, had his hands frozen in the air, and his face showed incredible horror. His lips moved gently, and he murmured, "no, impossible..." the thought just flashed. Just listen to the sound of the card, a lightning tore the dark sky. Thunder and fire flash blazing and dazzling light from the sky, directly on the [Fu Hu Dao]. Boom!! The violent explosion, together with the aftereffect of the spiritual vortex, burst over Changyang city. The people of Changyang city were all affected by the explosion, and fell to the ground one after another. Their faces were frightened, and they quickly turned on the spiritual power to protect their bodies. Only Xiaoyao Qizi, at the moment of thunder falling. Muyan has opened the sound wall of the holy hand weaving sky, and easily blocks the vortex. Although Fu Hu Dao is not the magic weapon of winning in succession, it is also connected with its spirit¡¾ When the Fu Hu Dao was destroyed, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. However, it''s not over yet. Boom! Just as the crowd was still in shock, the second ray of thunder came down and made a straight cut. Liansheng was already alert when the Fu Hu Dao was destroyed. A huge tripod flew out of his head, emitting a blue light, and firmly protected him. At the same time, the whole body''s spiritual power runs wildly and injects into Zhongding. This tripod is called "turtle shrinking tripod". Although the name is not nice, it is the real trump card in the winning streak. If the Fu Hu Dao is only a quasi artifact, then the bell tripod is the real artifact. The thunder light falls, and the turtle shrinks the tripod shakes violently. Liansheng''s face turns pale because he consumes too much spiritual power. But all along, the protective cover of the turtle shrinking tripod was not broken through. Lien Sheng''s face showed the color of the rest of his life. Then he looked at the sky with great fear, and his hands trembled unconsciously. The next moment, you will see a figure appear between Liansheng and Leng Yumo. It was an old man in rags. The dark clouds cleared away in the sky, and the sun fell on the old man''s face, shining his beard and wrinkles. Chapter 2739 However, Mingming is an ordinary old man like a beggar. At this time hovering in mid air, but give people a kind of breathless terror oppression. Seeing the old man, the rain let out a exclamation, "eh, isn''t this the grandfather of the fourth elder martial sister of touch porcelain?" Leng Yaoshan, who was just full of oppression, turned around and grinned at Leng Yumo: "girl, don''t worry, there''s my old man. No one can bully you!" Leng Yumo looks complex, moved his lips, but didn''t say a word for a long time. As early as in pianyuan, she found that Leng Ruolin''s attitude towards the old man was different. At the same time, she guessed the identity of the old man. The ancestor of Leng family in Yunling. Top of the blue sky list. Leng Yaoshan is known as the most powerful monk in Xiuzhen. Also Leng Ruolin''s father, her grandfather. At the first meeting, Leng Yumo felt strange. It is clear that her temperament is not to pity the weak at will. The old man has been making a fuss all the time, but she didn''t feel much annoyed. The old man''s offer was so unreasonable that she finally compromised and agreed. She didn''t even doubt his motive. Originally, it was because this man was his own grandfather. The power of blood is so strange. See Leng Yaoshan protect in front of you, turn around and let yourself not be afraid. A different warm current surged up in Leng Yu Mo''s heart. This is the warmth that she has not felt for many years and has been cared by her elders and relatives. But soon, my mind came up with the scene that I was driven out of Yunling at the end of my life. It''s just a flash of thought. At this time, Liansheng finally recovered from the shock. The turtle shrinking tripod on his head never took back. He gritted his teeth and looked at Leng Yaoshan. He managed to keep his voice still. "Father in law, how did you... Come to Changyang city?"¡° Bah, who is your father-in-law? " Leng Yaoshan said without hesitation, "you are not worthy of sweeping the toilet for my cold home in Yunling, because you have no character, no strength, no talent!" The conversation of several people is in the sky. But Leng Yaoshan''s voice was loud and full of Zhongqi, which directly spread to the people of Changyang city. They are used to the arrogance of the people in lianjiabao. In particular, the winning streak is even more superior, which allows no one to disobey. Now, seeing that he was scolded like a dog by Leng Yaoshan, he dared to be angry and speechless, and immediately felt unspeakable schadenfreude. Some people can''t even help laughing. Liansheng''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he said: "Leng... Master, didn''t you drive Ruolin out of Leng''s home? You have said in public that since then, my family has nothing to do with your cold family... Now why do you want to take care of my family Leng Yaoshan black face, gloomy way: "old man, I just too persistent in what I said, will let you this garbage, harm my daughter like this? Now, it''s not enough for you to harm my daughter. Do you want to harm my granddaughter? Do you really think my cold home in Yunling is a decoration Liansheng: "I... I do all this for Yumo''s sake..." before he finished, Leng Yaoshan slapped him in the air, "do you think I''ll listen to your cunning? Now I''m going to scratch your muscle and skin first, and then I''ll calculate the total with you for the past few years! " Chapter 2740 [turtle shrinking tripod] shake it violently to make Liansheng spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a look of horror on his face. It was not until this moment that he realized the gap between Leng Yaoshan and him. Leng Yaoshan is about to attack again. Liansheng was scared out of his wits. He almost yelled at the top of his voice, "Yumo, lianyumo, what are you doing? Don''t let him stop. Do you want to watch your father be killed?" However, in response to his cold plume calm indifferent line of sight¡° You bastard! " Liansheng was furious. "Disobedient and unfilial, you will be punished by God if you don''t help your father..." his roar didn''t stop, and Leng Yaoshan''s hand was raised, and a thunder fire fell down again. Liansheng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Leng Yaoshan who was approaching him with a look of horror. "Master Leng, i... I respect that you are the elder and the first friar in Xiuzhen mainland, but you are so big that you bully the small. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? Are you not afraid to leave something behind in Yunling? " Winning in a row at this time has been afraid to the extreme, what face inside all don''t want. What''s more important than his life? But there is a certain truth in his words. Let the people of Changyang City, who are watching the battle from below, feel Leng Yaoshan''s bullying. In fact, Leng Yaoshan, the number one in the Qingtian list, has been famous in Xiuzhen for a long time. Even though Leng Yaoshan and Liansheng are both monks of robbery nowadays. But Leng Yaoshan didn''t even enter the golden elixir stage when he was promoted. Compared with them, it is not too much to say that Leng Yaoshan is the ancestor of Liansheng. When lien Sheng saw Leng Yaoshan''s steps stopped, he was elated. "Yes, you have the ability to let my brother, a friar about my age, fight with me. So even if I''m killed, I''m convinced. Otherwise, even if I die today, I will let the world know that you, the cold family in Yunling, bully others! " Leng Yaoshan''s eyebrows were erect, and he was completely angered. However, before he started, he heard a low voice from the horizon¡° Liansheng, if you want your peers to take your life, I will help you. " As soon as the voice fell, two figures came rushing from the horizon. In a flash, two tall men with extraordinary bearing appeared beside Leng Yaoshan. Seeing the man on the left, the pupil of Liansheng suddenly shrank, and his body trembled unconsciously. Leng Yiwei! Lengruolin''s eldest brother is the current owner of the Leng family in Yunling. He was also one of the most talented people in the mainland of Xiuzhen. Leng Yiwei''s eyes are burning fury when he looks at Liansheng. It is this dog man who has made his little sister suffer so much, and now she is still in such a field. Liansheng managed to stabilize his mind and said in a trembling voice: "Leng Yiwei, do you want to say that you and I are of the same generation? When you entered the stage of robbery, I just had my strength reshaped... How could I be your opponent? " Leng Yiwei was furious: "you are so happy to remodel your muscles and bones. If my sister didn''t take Leng family''s treasure [ice chalcedony bone] and let you remodel your whole body''s meridians and bones, you bastard, how could you be today?! Kneeling in front of me at the beginning, he vowed that Ruolin was very kind to you and would never let you down in this life. That''s what you will live up to! " Chapter 2741 Liansheng was scared to step back by his anger. "I... I was also blinded by the poisonous woman... I admit that I was wrong. But in the final analysis, it''s not your cold family''s refusal to accept me and look down on me that causes today''s tragedy? Just because you''re a cold family in Yunling, can you look down on people? " Thinking of the anger and hatred of being humiliated at the beginning, the voice of winning in a row became louder and louder, "now do you want to bully others, bully the small with the big?" Leng Yiwei was completely disgusted by his shamelessness. However, before he had a fit, the gentle man on the right side of Leng Yaoshan had already stepped forward and said slowly: "who said it was big brother who wanted to fight with you? Winning in a row, don''t you want peers? Then, how about I be your opponent? " Liansheng looked at the handsome man in front of him, looking surprised, "you, who are you?" The man raised the corner of his lips, revealing a cold smile, "Leng Zhixuan." Liansheng sniffed the words and took a cold breath. The young man in front of him seems to be much younger than him, but his cultivation is also in the period of disaster. Even though he has been staying in the first stage of robbery all these years, this young man has been in the third stage of robbery. If we just saw this young man, the winning streak was just a surprise and jealousy. Now it''s just a shock. Leng Zhixuan?! The young man who followed Ruolin in silence. How old is he?! When I saw him in Yunling, what kind of cultivation was it? It doesn''t even seem to be the first baby. Now... Now it has gone through the third level of robbery? Liansheng''s lips trembled for a long time, "you... How can you be Leng Zhixuan? How can you be promoted so quickly to the rescue period? " Yunling Leng family''s three robberies are all known to many aristocratic families in Xiuzhen mainland. But many people always thought that the third monk of the Leng family was Leng Yaoshan''s younger brother or the old lady. Who could have thought that it would be Leng Zhixuan''s young adopted son? Leng Zhixuan''s long sword came out of its sheath slowly, and the point of the sword pointed to Liansheng. "Liansheng, now, do you still want to say that the Leng family in Yunling bullies others by bullying the small ones with the big ones?" The war between the two monks was supposed to be a terrible one. However, the fact is that the battle between Leng Zhixuan and Liansheng only lasted for a quarter of an hour. Changyang city was also thinking about whether or not to take refuge in the house of the people. Just standing in shape, I saw a crushing humiliation without suspense. Yes, Leng Zhixuan humiliated the winning streak. I played with him like a monkey for a quarter of an hour. All the attacks fell on the pretty face of the owner of the company. Straight will he beat beyond recognition, the clothes on the body are also cut scattered, just will the naked he kicked to the ground. Liansheng lay on the ruins of lianjiabao, which was affected by the aftermath of the battle, and couldn''t get up for a long time. During the period of passing through robbery, the friars had a strong ability of self-healing. The skin injury on the face is just the operation of spiritual power, which is slowly repaired. But what happened in that quarter of an hour just now was a great shame to Liansheng, and it was more painful than letting him die. Lien Sheng is a man of high self-esteem. When he was not accepted by the Leng family in Yunling, he hated the Leng family. Even later, he was angry with his wife Leng Ruolin, who had created a new favor for him. Chapter 2742 At this time by cold Zhi Xuan so torture, is to cold home hate to the extreme. He raised his head and looked at Leng Zhixuan who landed in front of him with gnashing teeth. I think that one day, when he comes back and has enough strength, he will destroy the cold family in Yunling. Just so fantasizing, Leng Zhixuan has already slightly bent down and pasted very close to him. A cold slender hand, slowly, pasted Liansheng no clothes open body back. All of a sudden, a cold energy, through the body surface, into the back of the winning streak. Swim fast on the spine. Winning in a row: "you, what are you doing?" At first, he was just confused. Then, the cold energy in his body suddenly turned into a hot fire. The scorching heat was so terrible that he could almost hear the sound of barbecue around his bones. But his spine was intact. Because his spine is forged from the cold family treasure [ice jade bone]¡° Ah, ah --! " Liansheng couldn''t help but howl like a pig, "what are you... What are you doing... Stop, stop... Help... Help ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the voice of the shrill scream, Leng Zhixuan will win the spine, the whole root are pulled out. Liansheng''s whole body fell to the ground in an instant, just like mud. He survived, but he couldn''t get up any more¡° No... no, no!! This is my spine, this is my ice chalcedony bone... You... You give the ice chalcedony bone back to me... Give it back to me -- " Leng Zhixuan was condescending and looked at him coldly: "ice jade marrow bone belongs to Leng''s family in Yunling, and it belongs to Ruolin. At the beginning, she treated you wholeheartedly and saved your life with this ice chalcedony bone. Who knows, you are not only ungrateful, but also connive Leng Shuqin to persecute her like that. Winning in a row, what qualifications do you have to continue to have this ice chalcedony bone? " Liansheng desperately wants to get up. However, without his spine, even though he has great spiritual power in his elixir field, he can''t stand up at all, or even run to the meridians. In other words, he became the only waste in the world¡° No, I''m the head of Lian''s family. I''m the one who can survive the disaster. Yumo, Yumo, you should get back dad''s ice chalcedony bone! Yumo, I beg you A series of shrill cries and supplications. Leng Yumo looked at the ice chalcedony bone in Leng Zhixuan''s hand, looked at Liansheng, and said slowly: "lianjiazhu, do you remember what I asked you on the first day when I went back to lianjiabao?" He won in a row. Then, his voice rang out in his mind, "I''m willing to marry Leng jiaruolin. If I get what I want in this life, I will love her and never let anyone hurt her or humiliate her. I''ll never leave you forever. If I break the oath, I''ll be haunted by demons, and I''ll never be promoted. " At that time, he wanted to take an oath like the way of heaven, but he hesitated for a moment, secretly turning an oath into a sweet word that can be recalled at any time. Many years later, when he was having an affair with Leng Shuqin, he congratulated himself on this decision countless times. Leng Yumo sneered, "at that time, you didn''t swear to heaven, did you? But in this world, the way of heaven is a good samsara... "If you don''t believe it, look up, heaven... Around who!" With that, she did not say a word of nonsense, turned and left. Muyan six people of course did not hesitate to leave together. Chapter 2743 "Girl, ah, where are you going, girl?" Leng Yaoshan was so anxious that he couldn''t care how to punish Liansheng any more, so he quickly followed up. Leng Yiwei and Leng Zhixuan look at each other and catch up. Only the mud winning streak was left in place. He kept yelling, swearing and beating the ground. Later, it gradually turned into crying and begging. However, the people of lianjiabao ran away. When Leng Shuqin was dealt with, Lian Yunxiang was scared out of his wits and ran away. Liansheng is a guy who usually follows Liansheng behind him. After seeing the tragic situation of the winning streak, he didn''t show any sympathy, kicked people away, and then rolled up part of the company''s property and ran away. I heard that I was robbed and lost my life before I ran far away. No matter the people of lianjiabao won in a row, no one in Changyang City cared about him at all. I don''t know from which day, the winning streak disappeared. It seems that someone saw a ball of black meat, moving a little bit to the distant col. Of course, these are afterwords=== At this time, Leng Yumo seven people have come to the pianyuan where Leng Ruolin lives. Leng Yaoshan, Leng Zhixuan and Leng Yiwei arrived¡° Girl, girl Leng Yaoshan stopped in front of Leng Yumo, "you... Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Leng Yumo pursed his lips and looked at the old man in front of him. After a long time, he squeezed out a few words, "thank you for your help today. Now, please get out of the way. I''m going to take my mother away¡° what? Where are you taking your little sister? "¡° No, you can''t take Rowling! " Leng Yiwei and Leng Zhixuan can''t help crying. Leng Yumo sneered, "when my mother had an accident, you didn''t want to take care of it. Now what kind of person are you doing?" Leng Yiwei looked at the girl''s stubborn appearance, and also looked remorseful: "it''s our fault, but we always thought that the little sister had a good life. If only we could come to Changyang city earlier and have a look at her. "¡° You, too. Why don''t you come to Yunling for help after such a big accident? " Leng Yumo clenched his hands and said, "help? Ha Her smile can not say the sad choking, "and then be humiliated by you, be you said to come back, be you driven out of Yunling?" Leng Zhixuan looks at the anger and hatred in her eyes, and suddenly moves in her heart, "have you ever been back to Leng''s home?" Leng Yumo dropped her eyes and didn''t speak, but the sneer on her face clearly expressed her meaning¡° what? Yumo, you''ve been to Yunling. Why don''t I know? " Muyan stepped forward and briefly described the scene that Leng Yumo had mentioned. Heard is a girl to help cold feather foam away. Leng Yaoshan said angrily, "Damn, which son of a bitch is it? I''m going to kill him. I''m going to skin him now!" Leng Yiwei is also gnashing his teeth: "these years my mother''s cultivation card in the period of out of body, can''t inch into, even has missed the opportunity to promote to cross the robbery period. It was because she was so miserable that her younger sister left home, and she even felt that her father was too harsh on her younger sister, which led to her never coming back. As a result, she had a quarrel with her father and lived on the snow ridge all these years. If my mother hears that my little sister is coming back, it''s too late to be happy. How can she drive her away? "¡° Who the hell is that girl? She dares to make such a rumor! " Chapter 2744 Leng Zhixuan''s face is still calm, but when you look at his eyes carefully, the anger and killing intention make Xiaoyao''s seven sons all panic¡° Feather foam, do you remember the girl''s appearance Leng Yumo nodded and shook his head. "I can''t remember my appearance, but if I see it again, I can recognize it."¡° Would you like to come back to Yunling with us? " Leng Zhixuan''s eyes show the color of prayer, "only in Yunling, Ruolin can get the best treatment. I will never allow anyone to hurt Ruolin and you. I can still live well in Yunling! " Leng Yumo''s eyes are full of expectation for the three pairs of people, and he turns to look at Leng Ruolin. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. She does not want to return to Yunling cold home, but once hurt her mother, she will not let go=== The luxury boat goes to Leng''s home in Yunling. Along the way, Leng Yaoshan had already changed into a black robe, and his face was dignified. He didn''t play the old beggar half a minute ago. But it is precisely because of the change of his dress and the way he looks when he comes to please Leng Yumo that makes people feel especially funny¡° I don''t want to eat these things. I didn''t send them to you specially. You can taste it, girl. If you don''t like it, throw it away. " As soon as Leng Yaoshan left, everyone in xiaoyaomen couldn''t help laughing¡° Fourth elder martial sister, I think the people of the cold family in Yunling should still care about you and your mother. There may have been some misunderstanding before. " Hearing Ling Yusheng''s words, Luoyu nodded as he ate the snacks left by Leng Yaoshan. "I also think that these days, without talking about the delicacies they sent us, just taking care of aunt Leng, she has done her best to an incredible degree." Muyan saw Leng Yumo''s trance and patted her on the shoulder. "People''s eyes don''t cheat. They look at Aunt Leng''s eyes full of guilt, regret and heartache." Especially... Leng Zhixuan. Leng Ruolin''s daily life these days is almost all taken care of by Leng Zhixuan. There are some secret things that men can''t intervene in, and he always quietly guards outside the door and refuses to leave for a moment. A powerful man who was able to survive the robbery, working as a servant, was not half disobedient. Such feelings can no longer be explained by the feelings of sister and brother. Moreover, if she remembers correctly, Leng Zhixuan seems to be the adopted son of the Leng family, but grew up with Leng Ruolin, the mother of the fourth elder martial sister. Leng Yumo smiles, and the knot in her eyes slowly turns into free and easy: "with Leng''s family accompanying me these days, I think my mother''s state has improved a lot, and her eyes are more flexible. If... If I stay at Leng''s home and let my mother''s relatives take care of me, I will not stop my mother. But... "She turned her eyes and said with a wanton smile:" my mother will stay in Yunling, but it doesn''t mean I will stay in Yunling. I was born in xiaoyaomen, and I died in xiaoyaomen. You can''t take the opportunity to leave me! " The crowd couldn''t help laughing¡° Fourth elder martial sister, what if you have someone you like in the future? " Cold feather foam hand a Yang, naturally way: "that of course is to let him into the superfluous, I carefree door, just like small five''s Qing elder brother." In order to recover Ling Yusheng, Ouyang Qing did not hesitate to choose the Xiaoyao gate. Now I stay in Mingyan Valley to take care of Ling Yusheng''s parents and help Bai Yichen take care of Mingyan Valley, but I have no complaints. Chapter 2745 Is Ouyang Qing not proud? Not good? How is that possible? He is the current owner of the Ouyang family, and he was once one of the most proud people in Star College. But what kind of pride and self-esteem, are not worth his deep feelings and guilt for Ling Yusheng. Therefore, even if he put everything down, he was willing to enjoy it. He was even willing to stay in the rear and let Ling Yu Sheng soar in the sky, flying higher and higher and farther away. Speaking of Ouyang Qing, Ling Yu Sheng''s face turned red, but his eyes showed tenderness. Xiaoyaomen people also laugh. Ling Yusheng: "when it comes to this, I want to go back to Mingyan Valley to have a look." Yun Ruohan nodded gently: "and xiaoyaomen, Star College, where is our home." Seven people are talking and laughing, suddenly the spacecraft gently shaking, down. It didn''t take long to stop on the platform. Yunling cold home, here we are¡° My God As soon as the rain fell, it let out a exclamation, "is this the cold home of Yunling?" In front of us is a huge platform for docking spacecraft. Under the platform there is a section of steps, behind which is a long path extending to the Palace houses. What''s amazing is that the platforms, steps and paths are all paved with crystal stones. On both sides of the crystal path, there are countless spirit grasses and flowers. The rich aura in the air makes people breathe and feel dizzy¡° Fourth elder martial sister Luoyu took Leng Yumo''s hand and said, "you are the real Bai Fumei. Wuwuwuwu, please take care of me and feed me!" Leng Yumo patted his head open, but turned his head and thought seriously, "do you want me to go back to be the eldest lady of the Leng family in Yunling for a few days? Let''s dig some treasures for our xiaoyaomen first." Luoyu nodded madly: "these ordinary crystal spirit grass are not high-grade! If you want to dig, dig it. " Ling Yusheng: "my magic weapon can''t keep up with my speed now. If only I could change it." Muyan: "elixir, fourth elder martial sister, remember to look for rare elixir!" Chu Mo Li: "it would be great if I could study the corpses in the robbery period." Yun Ruohan said: "shut up! Do you think it''s embarrassing¡° Lin''er, is it really my lin''er back? " Just then, a scream came from a distance. Then, dozens of figures came out of the hall in the distance and soared in the sky. Just a moment later, these people were close at hand. The original open crystal platform was packed to the brim. See these people, Rao is the calm of Mu Yan, can''t help but slightly change color. Dozens of people, all monks out of the body. Moreover, almost half of them are above the fifth level of orifices. Yunling Leng family is really the largest family in Xiuzhen mainland. It is so powerful. As soon as the stop was settled, wulala knelt down and said, "welcome to your ancestors! Welcome home In the crowd, there was only one middle-aged woman with white temples and beautiful appearance. She didn''t kneel down at all. She rushed to Leng Ruolin, who was supported by Leng Zhixuan. Looking at her silly, soulless appearance, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help crying any more and threw herself up and hugged her, "lin''er, my poor lin''er, how can you be like this. Niang shouldn''t let you go, no, Niang should leave with you... "Leng Ruolin is still expressionless, but her eyes are slowly flowing with crystal clear tears. Chapter 2746 "Cough... Come on, don''t cry. Lin''er is tired and needs rest. I..." as soon as Leng Yaoshan spoke, the middle-aged woman turned her head and glared at him: "Leng Yaoshan, how dare you say that if it wasn''t for you, how could lin''er be like this? If you didn''t drive them away and let lin''er see the winning streak, why should lin''er suffer like this? " At this time, he was scolded by his wife and couldn''t lift his head. Over the years, he was not upset. At that time, Leng Yaoshan had a bad temper, and he said nothing in Yunling. No one dared to disobey him. When Leng Ruolin resists, he will cut off the relationship with her as soon as he gets angry. Unexpectedly, Leng Ruolin was so stubborn that she left without any nostalgia. For so many years, no matter how hard it was or how regretful it was, I never went back to Yunling. The father and daughter''s stubbornness caused irreparable regret and tragedy. When Mrs. Leng saw her husband''s drooping eyebrows and red eyes, she couldn''t help feeling sad, "is there really no way to cure Ruolin?" Leng Yaoshan didn''t answer, but Leng Yiwei sighed and said, "before returning to Yunling, we went to Yuanzhao city to find Dr. Lu to check. But Dr. Lu said that my little sister''s three souls and seven souls are gone. She should not have lived for a few months. It''s lucky that she can still be like this now." Leng Yiwei said, can''t help but secretly look at Mu Yan. There are still some words that he did not say. Dr. Lu Mengguang of Yuanzhao City, who is a teacher of mule Pavilion in the north of Ziyun Kingdom, is one of the top doctors in Xiuzhen mainland. Basically, Lu Mengguang said that people who can''t be cured, except mule Pavilion, almost no one can be cured. Lu Mengguang shook his head after feeling Leng Ruolin''s pulse: "three souls and seven spirits have been scattered. He has to rely on a bit of array force to maintain, but he is just a walking corpse. If you are really good for your sister, you might as well let her get rid of it as soon as possible. " Leng Yiwei was shocked at first, then furious: "are you kidding? I came to you to cure my sister, not to curse my sister!" As soon as he grasped Lu Mengguang''s collar, he was about to beat him, but he was gently pressed on his shoulder by a pair of slender white hands. Muyan came forward slowly and said with a smile to Lu Mengguang: "doctor Lu, I''d better be a little more careful when I feel my pulse. Why don''t you take a closer look at Leng''s body again? Are all her spirits really gone?" Lu Mengguang first disdained, and a little girl dared to tell him what to do. But when he did make a careful diagnosis, he was shocked. "One soul, one soul, how can it be?"?! The Qi of Taiqing Yanghe has dissipated. How is this soul fixed in the body and not dissipated?! Even in mule Pavilion, no one can do it! " Leng Yumo pulled Leng Yiwei, who was furious, and said impatiently, "I said earlier that no one in Xiuzhen could cure the disease that my younger martial sister couldn''t cure. My younger martial sister said that if my mother can be cured by her in the future, she will be cured. What can I do with this quack? " Only then did Leng Yiwei realize it. My niece, who looks slim and beautiful, is even better than Lu Mengguang in medical skills. No, it''s more than excellent. Lu Mengguang said that even the people in mule Pavilion can''t fix the soul and soul that should have been scattered in the body. But the little girl did. Chapter 2747 What''s more, what''s more terrible is that the little girl is more powerful than medicine? It''s hard to imagine that a 20-year-old girl did all this Leng Yiwei''s words make the expression on Mrs. Leng''s face more and more sad and desperate. She hugged Leng Ruolin and couldn''t help crying¡° Father, mother. " At this time, Leng Zhixuan suddenly said, "I want to take Ruolin to the [soul pool] on the floating island for treatment." Leng Yaoshan and Leng Yiwei turn their heads and look at Leng Zhixuan. They are shocked. Even Mrs. Leng stopped crying and turned to Leng Zhixuan in disbelief¡° Take lin''er to floating island? " Leng Yaoshan raised his voice slightly. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know that even the friars who want to go to the floating island will die? " Leng Zhixuan will focus on Leng Ruolin''s eyes back. His voice is calm, but his tone is speechless. "I''ve thought about it very clearly. Even if I''m afraid of death, I won''t allow Ruolin to live and suffer like a walking corpse. " Leng Yaoshan has yet to speak. Leng Yumo has already stepped forward: "the soul pool of fukong island? Where is that? Can you cure my mother there? " Mu Yan several people also can''t help but walk forward. This is not the first time Mu Yan has heard of floating island. As early as when Fusang city was facing the ten thousand Grottoes array, Qihuang once said that the array was from the floating island. It''s not something from Xiuzhen. Muyan only knew that this world was divided into three continents: practicing martial arts, cultivating truth and cultivating immortals. Separated by a space barrier, apart from soaring, we can''t communicate with each other, but we''ve never heard of floating island. At that time, she also had doubts in her heart, but later a series of changes made her forget it. Leng Zhixuan nodded: "I once saw in an ancient book that all the soul related injuries, even if they are really scattered, can be cured as long as they are cultivated in the soul pool for several years." Leng Yumo said excitedly: "where is the soul pool of fukong island? I''ll take my mother right away? " But Leng Zhixuan shook his head, "you can''t go to that place. Only I can take Ruolin there. " Leng Yumo frowned. Just don''t wait for her to ask, cold madam already a pull cold feather foam, excited way: "feather foam? You, you are my granddaughter feather foam? Come on, let Grandma have a good look at you! " Leng Yumo remembers what the maid said at the beginning, and his body is a little stiff and wants to retreat. But seeing the concern in Mrs. Leng''s red eyes, her heart can''t help softening¡° Child, good child, you have suffered. " Mrs. Leng held her in her arms and cried, "without you, I don''t know how much your mother would suffer in Fusang city. At that time, if I had known... "Looking at the woman''s sad appearance, Leng Yumo suddenly said," I came to Yunling that year and wanted to see you. Please help my mother. But he was driven out. " Leng Madame is a Leng, immediately incredible ground stares big eye, "what do you say? I, how can I get rid of you?! I didn''t know you were looking for me! " Leng Yaoshan calm face: "OK, girl and Ruolin are tired, go back first. This brave servant girl, even if she turns over the whole Yunling mountain, will dig her out! " Chapter 2748 "Yumo, come here. This is the present from the second uncle. Take it. Don''t be cheated by those smelly boys outside. "¡° I''ll tell you, if you are bullied by these smelly boys, tell your second uncle that he will teach them a lesson! " Leng Ruolin''s second brother, Leng Yihai. Unlike the rest of the Leng family, he is not good at practicing and likes to practice utensils. Today''s cultivation is only in Yuan infant period, but there are already five children under the knee. And each of them is a son with extraordinary talent. The strongest one is now out of his wits for five levels. In the Leng family of Yunling, if Leng Yaoshan is the stone of Dingshan and Leng Yiwei is the successor, Leng Yihai is responsible for spreading branches and leaves to continue the glory of Leng family¡° Dad, what are you talking about? We finally have a baby sister. How can we bully him? "¡° Feather foam, look, these are the gifts we prepared for you. Let''s see if you like them or not. "¡° The Bodhi fruit of Houshan is ripe. We haven''t picked it. We''re ready for you, cousin! "¡° Yumo Yumo, I''m your fifth brother. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the others. You must remember me! "¡° Go away, Yumo. I''m your second elder brother, and I''m the one with the highest accomplishments. Who will bully you in the future? Tell me, I''ll beat him for you! " At this time, five adult men with good accomplishments crowded around Leng Yumo one by one, holding the storage ring, offering treasure and competing for favor. The scene is unspeakably funny. But let cold feather foam heart as if flowing a warm current, can''t say warm. So this is the feeling of having loved ones? So these are her real blood relatives¡° Well, what are you doing rashly? " Leng Yiwei said sternly, "if you scare your cousin, I will punish you to face the wall of Xueling!" Five people are not afraid of their father Leng Yihai, but they are extremely afraid of uncle and grandfather. Hearing the words, they don''t dare to say more and shrink their necks to one side. But the eyes are to cold feather foam side Piao from time to time, a pair of sister, like a rare treasure in general. In this way, people in xiaoyaomen can''t help laughing and are happy for their fourth elder martial sister. Especially Yun Ruohan, when Shi Qing picked up Leng Yumo back, he still remembered it clearly. Scarred, half broken, full of cynicism and bitterness. It''s totally different from the woman with free and easy spirit and warm eyes While speaking, the servant of Leng''s family came in with a dinner plate. Led by a beautiful woman in a green dress. She didn''t have a dinner plate in her hand. She only carried a wine pot. She walked up to Mrs. Leng with a smile and said, "old lady, you''ve finally come home. You don''t know how much Siqin thinks of you." Said, her eyes also red up, "Siqin has always wanted to go to snow ridge to serve you, just think of no one to take care of the fourth master..." shameful and timid eyes look at Leng Zhixuan. But when seeing Leng Zhixuan taking good care of Leng Ruolin, her face suddenly froze. Mrs. Leng''s attitude towards her was obviously mild. She patted her hand and said, "come and meet our new Miss of the Leng family." Siqin''s eyes turned to Leng Yumo. When she saw her face clearly, her pupils suddenly shrank. Leng Yumo raised his mouth slowly and stood up from his seat? It''s a very elegant name. It''s a pity that I didn''t hear it when I first saw it Chapter 2749 Siqin''s eyes flashed flustered, "Miss, I, when we first met, Siqin didn''t understand what you were talking about?" Leng Zhixuan suddenly stood up and looked at Siqin like a sharp blade. "At the beginning, you blocked Yumo''s call for help?" Siqin was frightened by Leng Zhixuan''s look. Her knees softened and she fell to her knees. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Miss, why do you slander me? What I''ve never done to stop you from asking for help¡° Old lady, old lady, Siqin has been with you for so many years. You must know Siqin''s character, don''t you? " Siqin cried and knelt down in front of Mrs. Leng. "It''s really the first time Siqin has seen the eldest lady!" Leng Yumo sneered and didn''t speak. She knew that when the maid had the courage to drive her away, she would have a dependence at Leng''s home, and she was deeply trusted. Sure enough, Leng Yihai couldn''t help saying, "Yumo, do you recognize the wrong person? Siqin has been with her mother since she was a child, and her character is trustworthy. " Leng Yu''s eyes were cold and silent. Of course, she doesn''t recognize the wrong person. She still remembers the scene of the maid driving her out of Yunling. It''s just that the Leng family wants to protect people, so it''s better to protect them. No matter what, she went back to work with her younger martial sister and third elder martial brother and tried to dig people to death secretly. However, it was unexpected. Leng Yaoshan suddenly said in a deep voice: "girl, did she stop you from going to Yunling? As long as you say it, grandfather will believe you! " Leng Yumo was stunned and looked at Leng Yaoshan. Mrs. Leng also threw away Siqin''s hand. Her face was pale, and she was trembling with anger. "Feather foam, do you think Siqin is really bold enough to block your way? Don''t be afraid. Your grandmother will make the decision for you. " Leng Yiwei looked at Siqin with a sneer: "don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind. Don''t you just like Zhixuan, but Zhixuan loves Xiaomei? So knowing that my little sister is in trouble, Yu Mo asks for Leng''s home, but you are bold enough to hide it. Who gave you the courage in the end! " During the period of passing through the robbery, the monk''s authority was spreading. Siqin''s face turned pale, and her internal organs were rolling, almost bleeding. She raised her head and looked up at the cold family. It was only then that I found that all the people present were full of anger when they looked at her. No one believed her! She has been in Leng''s home for so many years. She has tried her best to serve the old lady. She is clever and sensible. But when it comes to the end, the cold family would rather believe a little girl who didn''t live in the cold family for a day than believe her! Only four young masters! Yes, only the fourth young master. He is so devoted to him that he will believe in himself¡° Fourth young master! Fourth young master, you must believe Siqin! I didn''t do anything Siqin crawls up to Leng Zhixuan crying, trying to catch his hand. However, the next moment, she felt a pain in her neck, the whole person was mentioned in the air. Leng Zhixuan''s gentle and handsome face is not half full of emotional ups and downs, but his eyes are burning with a raging flame of anger¡° Let me ask you again, did you block the way for feather foam to ask for help? "¡° If you dare to tell a lie, I will give you to the cloud pith beast as food Chapter 2750 Siqin only felt that her spirit was violently shocked, and her extreme fear and hesitation made her unconsciously cry out: "yes, I stopped Leng Ruolin''s daughter. But I do all this for the sake of the fourth young master. Who let you see only lengruolin without me. Don''t you know that I really love you? Even if I only want to be your concubine, I''d like to... "Kara -!! Siqin''s heartrending confession is cut off by the sound of broken throat bone. She opened her eyes wide and fell to the ground with her eyes closed. She didn''t know why until she died. Why Leng Ruolin is married, but Leng Zhixuan still keeps her body as jade and is determined to keep it? Why Leng Ruolin has become a puppet, but Leng Zhixuan still has only her in his eyes. Leng Zhixuan takes out a silk handkerchief and cleans his hands carefully. Then he walks slowly to lengruolin. Stare, stare. Finally, he couldn''t help but hold the person in his arms and shed tears. "Ruolin, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." if he wasn''t jealous, he would shut up and stop inquiring about Leng Ruolin. If Si Qin hadn''t stopped Leng Yumo''s help, he could have saved Leng Ruolin from suffering earlier. How could he allow the woman he had loved so many years to fall into such a zombie situation? Men''s cry is very light, very light, almost silent. But all the people in the room could feel his sorrow and despair. Even Leng Yumo, looking at her mother being held by another man, is not angry, but a sad fate. If her mother married Leng Zhixuan instead of Liansheng, maybe she would be very happy. After a long time, Leng Zhixuan wiped away his tears, looked up at Leng Yaoshan and Leng''s wife, and knelt down. "Father, mother, please allow me to take Ruolin to the floating island." There was a dead silence in the hall. Leng Yiwei took the lead in sighing: "Zhixuan, we all know what you mean. However, it is very difficult to go to the floating island before the completion of the robbery. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul. What''s more, for those of us who practice the mainland, the floating island has always been a mysterious legend. No one knows whether the method of going to the floating island recorded in ancient books is true or not. The danger in it... "Leng Zhixuan''s face was determined, and said:" I will protect Ruolin with my spirit. Even if I die, I will send Ruolin to the floating island safely. " Muyan couldn''t help saying: "what is the floating island? Can we send aunt Leng there together? " For the Leng family members present, Xiaoyao Qizi can only be regarded as a junior regardless of age and accomplishments. But at this time listen to Moyan mouth, Leng family is not offended displeasure, but completely equal attitude. This is not only because of the relationship between Leng Yumo and xiaoyaomen. More because, in today''s Xiuzhen continent, the reputation of Xiaoyao Qizi has been known to everyone. These seven young people, especially Muyan, the king of Qingcheng Shashen, have already obtained the qualification of equal dialogue with any aristocratic patriarch by virtue of her strength. Leng Yiwei patiently explained: "in fact, fukong island is more mysterious than Xiuxian land. It is said that the floating island was formed tens of thousands of years ago. It is located between Xiuzhen and Xiuxian continents. It is mysterious, strange and powerful. " Chapter 2751 "Some people say that once the friars at the top of the robbery fail to ascend, they will fall to the floating island; Some people say that the floating island is just a legend ten thousand years ago, and it has long ceased to exist. But one thing is that those who want to go to the floating island must at least reach the stage of passing through the robbery. " Xiaoyaomen seven people smell speech, can''t help but tightly frown. The progress of their cultivation has been extremely fast, but it is still impossible to reach the period of salvation in a short time. Leng Yiwei patted Leng Zhixuan on the shoulder. "Why don''t we take Ruolin to Mule Pavilion first, where there are saints and the most powerful doctors in mainland China. Maybe Ruolin can be cured." Leng Zhixuan said eagerly: "Ruolin''s soul and soul, I don''t know how long it can stay in the body. Lu Mengguang said that the people in mule Pavilion could not be cured, and Yumo also said that the people that Miss Jun could not be cured, no one in Xiuzhen mainland could be cured. I believe that it''s just a waste of time for Yumo to go to Mule Pavilion for medical treatment, but the yanghun pool on fukong island will surely cure Ruolin. " Leng Yiwei wanted to persuade him again, but he heard Leng Yaoguang say in a deep voice: "I''ll go to the floating island with you."¡° What¡° Dad? " Leng Yaoshan waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. I''ve made up my mind. Zhixuan is just a third-order bandit. He may not be able to protect Ruolin, but my old man has already been a successful bandit for a long time. If he fails now, he has a high chance to go to the floating island. Ruolin is my daughter. I''ll take her to the hospital. What''s the problem? " Then he turned to Leng Yiwei and said, "next, you will be in charge of the Leng family in Yunling."=== Leng Yaoshan and Leng Zhixuan have decided to go to the floating island in three days. Leng Yumo looks at her grandfather and uncle working hard for her mother''s affairs, but she can''t help it. She is very sad in her heart. Others in xiaoyaomen, including Muyan, also have some emotions. At this moment, Muyan realized that he was not strong enough. She needs to be stronger a little faster, a little faster, so that she can help the elder martial brothers and get closer to dimingjue and Xiaobao¡° Do you know where Qihuang is¡° How can I not know? " Seven Huang lazy road¡° In the ancient war, because the war situation was too fierce, the "Tongtian ladder" from Xiuzhen continent to Xiuxian continent was destroyed... [Tongtian ladder] is the product of heaven and earth''s creation, and ordinary people can''t repair it. It takes at least thousands of years to wait for Tongtian ladder to repair itself. That is to say, for thousands of years, the Dujie friars in Xiuzhen could never rise again. " The life span of the Dujie friar is only 300 years old. Even if he is strong enough, he can live up to 500 years at most¡¾ The rupture of Tongtian ladder means that all the friars will die in Xiuzhen land for thousands of years, and they will never have the chance to go to Xiuxian land or see the road of eternal life. Qihuang: "at this time, a legendary figure appeared in Xiuzhen. He used to be a mortal, but at the age of 60, he suddenly stepped into the path of cultivating immortals. Later, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. In just 40 years, he became the peak power of crossing the calamity. "¡° In ancient times, the spiritual power of Xiuzhen was still full, and the immortal spirit was not completely exhausted. The advanced speed of the monks was far faster than that of the present. In addition, the road to heaven was cut off, so it can be said that it is not too much for them to go everywhere. " Chapter 2752 "But even in the land of Xiuzhen, where so many strong people gather, this man is still invincible. I remember in your book tower there is a legend story book, which tells his story. It is said that this man was besieged by dozens of ransacking monks. As a result, he was alone, but led a group of summoning beasts, killed the man and finally left. " Mu Yan was stunned, "is this Da Neng a Summoner?" Qihuang: "it seems so. I''ve seen it in the book tower. I think it''s interesting, so I just remember it."¡° What does this person have to do with floating island? " Qihuang: "the summoner had already married before he entered the path of cultivating immortals. His wife was a mortal, but he loved her very much and never married another one. Although they were mortals, they had no children. After entering the cultivation of immortals, his wife unexpectedly became pregnant and gave birth to a son. "¡° This man''s son is just like him. He has amazing talent as a summoner, but he became a robber monk in 50 years. But when the Tongtian ladder breaks, even if the talent is stronger, what will happen? "¡° The summoner didn''t want his son to wait for death on the road of cultivating truth, so he finally came up with a way to change his life against heaven. "¡° Change your life against the weather? How to change it? " While throwing peeping spirit chess, Qihuang said slowly: "ordinary friars can''t break through the space barrier, but it doesn''t mean they are really invincible. For example, if emperor mingjue, regardless of the stability of the three realms and the punishment of heaven, forcibly tore up the space barrier, he would not be unable to do so. "¡° But it''s also a powerful power like that of emperor mingjue. People in Xiuzhen mainland are holding so-called artifact like broken copper and iron. They want to do it... Oh, it''s just a dream of a fool. "¡° So the summoner, using the summoner as a fire, took his body as a container and refined it into a sacred object Mu Yan took a cold breath: "the holy things in the sky?" If she remembers correctly, even in the land of Xiuxian, there are few sacred objects in the sky. In the land of Xiuzhen, where there is a lack of immortality, it''s just like a fable. Qihuang nodded. In his attitude that his eyes were always above the top, he finally gave more praise¡° The summoner is a character. If the ladder is not broken, he will easily fly to Xiuxian land and become a big man. "¡° But then again, what he has done is unprecedented, and it is not necessarily inferior to the big man. " Muyan: "he created the floating island with his own sacred things?" Qihuang nodded: "the specific scene is not recorded in the ancient books. Anyway, he let his son hold the sacred things he had made in the sky, tearing the space barrier and making a hole in the sky."¡° Xiuxian collapsed on the mainland under a large area of land, eventually suspended between the two continents, that is floating island If Mu Yan thinks, "so, floating island does exist, and the soul pool that can cure Leng Yi must also exist." Qihuang cut a voice: "now, the Tongtian ladder is restored, and there are fewer and fewer monks going to the floating island. These people will doubt the existence of the floating island. These idiots don''t know how different it is to go to Xiuxian mainland through floating island or through TIANTI. " Chapter 2753 Muyan looked at Qihuang doubtfully: "what''s the difference?" But Qi Huang''s face changed slightly. His eyes seemed dazed and irritable. Finally, simply turned over, directly back to Mu Yan lying on the grass, no good airway: "so interested, you go to the floating island to see it." Mu Yan saw that he lost his temper like a child and couldn''t help laughing. She was really curious about the floating island, but she didn''t want to go there. No matter what there is on the floating island, what she hopes most is to fly to Xiuxian mainland as soon as possible to meet with dimingjue and Xiaobao=== Three days passed in a flash. On the Shenxing flying boat, several members of Leng''s family, together with Xiaoyao''s seven sons, all looked at the rapidly retreating mountains and rivers in silence. Leng Yumo nestles in lengruolin''s arms, gently hugs her and doesn''t speak. Leng Ruolin''s expression is still dull, but her hands unconsciously clench Leng Yumo''s sleeve. Leng Yaoshan''s eyes were momentarily looking at Mrs. Leng with white temples. He tried to say something several times, but he couldn''t say a word. The feeling of separation spread throughout the flying boat¡° All right, why are you all so sad? " Mrs. Leng slapped Leng Yaoshan on the shoulder. "It''s not that I''ll never see her again. Even if... Even if I never see her again, it''s worth it for lin''er. " Leng Yaoshan grabs Mrs. Leng''s hand, his voice is slightly hoarse, "Yingrong, as long as lin''er is cured, I will come back." A simple word, let cold madam suddenly red eye socket. In fact, she always knew, always knew. With Leng Yaoshan''s talent and strength, he has long been able to climb the ladder to heaven and ascend to the land of cultivating immortals. He has been unwilling to leave, refused to leave Xiuzhen mainland. It''s not because of the glory of Leng family, it''s just... It''s just that I''m reluctant to leave her who hasn''t been able to advance. Mrs. Leng couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into Leng Yaoshan''s arms and cried low: "what are you going to do, stupid? Xiuxian mainland is where you should go! " Leng Yaoshan didn''t speak. He just hugged Mrs. Leng tightly. It took a long time to look at Leng Yiwei: "take good care of your mother, and don''t let others bully them." Leng Yiwei nodded with red eyes, "Dad, I will. You and Zhixuan must protect themselves The boat landed slowly outside a jungle¡° This is the snow enchantment jungle outside the Horton tribe. " The Ziyun boundary of Xiuzhen continent is divided into southeast, northwest and four continents. The most mysterious and isolated is Beilu. Many people have lived in the world of Ziyun all their lives. They may not have set foot in Beilu, and they don''t know what Beilu looks like. Because there is only one force in the whole northern land - the Horton tribe. This tribe is extremely exclusive and powerful. The tribe centers on mule Pavilion, which is good at medical skills and auxiliary musicians'' skills. It surrounds several villages and eventually forms a small world of its own in Ziyun world. Even if they were the masters of the great families, it would take a lot of trouble for the emperors to enter the Horton plain¡° According to the ancient books, there is only one way for the monks who have not arrived at the robbery time to go to the floating island, that is to forcibly enter a space gap deep in the snow magic jungle. "¡° But snow enchantment jungle is in Horton tribe, outsider cannot enter easily¡° Our former master Leng once did a little help to the elder mule Pavilion, so he got a "music order" that was allowed to enter and leave the Horton tribe. Otherwise, it would take a lot of trouble to get in. " Chapter 2754 Leng Yiwei said as he went to the jungle and gently buckled in the air. The next moment, a magical scene happened. The void, which should have been empty, was like a ripple of water. Then, at the place where Leng Yiwei knocked, a light door appeared slowly. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank and murmured softly: "it''s a wonderful array." After lighting up the two stars of the divine musician''s skills, Muyan''s accomplishments in array can''t be compared with each other. Therefore, as early as Leng Yiwei had not knocked on the air, she found that there were arrays around. Although the array outside the Horton tribe is not as powerful as the ten thousand Grottoes array, it is also extremely ingenious and exquisite. In the whole Xiuzhen continent, this kind of array is rare After the appearance of guangmen, Leng Yiwei said in a loud voice: "the Leng family in Yunling asks to go through the snow charm jungle to deal with private affairs. I hope mule Pavilion will be convenient." As soon as the voice fell, the light door flashed, and two figures came out slowly. These are two tall and strong men. His body was only covered with fur like and spiritual armor like cloth. He didn''t wear pants, but he was wearing a leather skirt. The whole outfit looks like a savage. But they were all wearing exquisite and luxurious musical instruments. The man on the left has two small drums hanging around his waist, and the man on the right has a huqin on his back. Both the waist drum and the huqin are made of high quality materials, and are surrounded by gems. His luxurious and gorgeous appearance is in sharp contrast to the vulgar clothes of savages. As soon as they came out of guangmen, they immediately bowed to Leng Yiwei and Leng Yaoshan: "I don''t know if the ancestors of Yunling and their family are coming here. If you''re missing, please don''t blame me. We have come to inquire about the two elders by the order of our master. What can I do for you when you come to our Horton tribe? " Leng Yaoshan waved his hand and said impatiently, "I don''t have time to go to Mule Pavilion. Please tell your Pavilion owner that my Leng family only goes through the snow enchantment jungle and won''t disturb the peace of your Horton tribe."¡° This... "Two people show the color of hesitation. Leng Yaoshan shook his hand, and a green jade card was thrown out of his sleeve, floating in the air, slowly spinning. The pattern on the top of the jade plate is looming in the rotation, flashing light, which makes people see unreal, but with a mysterious sense of ceremony. At the moment of seeing the jade medal, Mu Yan was stunned at first, then suddenly glared, showing a dignified look. When the two men with musical instruments on their backs saw the jade plate, they immediately bowed to their knees and trembled and said, "it turns out that the old ancestor of Leng family has the music order. I''m neglecting. Please come in!" However, when Leng Yiwei and Muyan want to enter, they are stopped. The two hesitated: "grandfather, you know the rules of the Horton tribe... Even if it''s music order, you can only bring two people together." Leng Yaoshan waved his hand to Leng Yiwei, who was full of anxieties. "OK, seeing you off for thousands of miles, what''s the difference between seeing you off here and seeing you off in the snow enchanting jungle? You all go back... "He paused, his eyes fixed on Mrs. Leng, and his voice softened gradually." it''s better to separate here than go inside and watch us disappear. " Mrs. Leng held back her tears and nodded gently, as if she wanted to jump into his arms, but finally she just said: "I''ll wait for you to come back." Chapter 2755 Leng Yumo holds Leng Ruolin''s hand tightly and looks at Leng Zhixuan: "little uncle, my mother, I''ll trouble you." Leng Zhixuan gently shakes his head and looks at lengruolin beside him. He looks gentle and doting. Leng Yumo smiles and says, "no matter whether we meet again in fukong island or Xiuxian mainland in the future, I hope my mother will be accompanied when I see her again. Little uncle, you must come on Leng Zhixuan is stunned and looks at the woman in front of her. She is similar to lengruolin, but she is more free and easy than lengruolin.. Leng Yumo gently smoothed lengruolin''s sideburns and said in a soft voice: "when she is sober, please tell her... Her daughter respects all her decisions. I just hope that there will be no more pain and resentment in her next life, only happiness. " Leng Zhixuan''s eyes were slightly wet. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "thank you, feather foam. I have a premonition... "His eyes swept the xiaoyaomen people behind Leng Yumo and said slowly:" the glory of the Leng family in Yunling is brilliant, but I have a premonition that the future you xiaoyaomen and Leng Yumo will create will be hundreds of times more brilliant than the Leng family in Yunling. "¡° I''m looking forward to the day when I''ll meet you again Leng Yaoshan, lengzhixuan and lengruolin disappear behind guangmen. Snow magic forest is calm again. But as long as someone tries to get into it, he will be hit by the barrier of the array. The rain tried several times and found that it could not enter, so it came back bored. He was about to comfort Leng Yumo, but he found that Mu Yan had been frowning with a different look¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? " Hearing the sound of falling rain, Mu Yan suddenly recovered. She frowned slightly and said in a soft voice: "I seem to have seen the rune pattern on the token of mule Pavilion, but I can''t remember it for a moment."¡° Well Leng Yiwei wondered, "have you ever seen [music order]? The music order of mule Pavilion is extremely precious in the whole Xiuzhen continent, and no one can easily see it. " Muyan shook his head: "no, I haven''t seen the music order, but I... Seem to have seen the rune pattern on it. It''s strange. Where did I see it? Why can''t I remember? " Leng Yiwei said with a smile, "the rune pattern on the music order is evolved from the emblem of mule Pavilion. What you see is probably the emblem of mule pavilion? " After that, he broke a branch and drew several lines on the ground. One of them was similar to the rune pattern on the musical order, but it was much simplified. At the moment of seeing the pattern, Mu Yan suddenly glared and couldn''t help shouting: "I remember!" Muyan has always been light, lazy and calm. The people of xiaoyaomen have never seen her so impolite¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? What do you remember? "¡° What''s wrong with the emblem of mule pavilion? " Muyan didn''t answer people''s questions, but the divine sense quickly sank into the space and said eagerly: "Qihuang, quick, find a swaddling cloth for me."¡° Swaddling Qi Huang dusted the grass on his clothes, "what swaddling clothes? Xiaobao''s? Why don''t you remember what swaddling clothes you used for your son Mu Yan took a deep breath, "it''s my swaddle." Seven Huang a Leng, turn to see to her. Muyanning said: "I finally remember where I''ve seen the rune pattern on mule Pavilion. It''s the embroidery on my swaddling clothes." Chapter 2756 Muyanning said: "I finally remember where I''ve seen the runes on the mule Pavilion. It''s the embroidery on my swaddling clothes. When my adoptive father Shen Yicheng told me my life experience, he once said that my father Jun Xiyuan didn''t leave me any clues for me to recognize or look for. He only wrapped my baby clothes and was left by his adoptive father. Then it was handed over to me. " Up to now, Muyan still remembers what his adoptive father Shen Yicheng said. Jun Xiyuan was originally born in the martial arts mainland. When he was less than 25 years old, he flew to Xiuzhen. It wasn''t until ten years later that I returned to the mainland with my infant Moyan. At that time, Jun Xiyuan told Shen Yicheng that he was going to look for his wife and get her back. And ask Shen Yicheng to raise his daughter Jun Muyan. From then on, junxiyuan lost all the news. The only thing left was the old swaddle wrapped with Muyan. Muyan has been in Xiuzhen for so many years, and it''s not that he hasn''t inquired about junxiyuan. As a result, no one has ever heard of the name. However, Qihuang said that he and Emperor mingjue could not make an oath in front of Sansheng stone because Jun Xiyuan had made a marriage contract for him. That means Jun Xiyuan is still alive, and probably not in Xiuzhen continent at all. But where would he be? How''s your own mother? What happened in those years that made them abandon themselves to the mainland? The truth of all this has been bothering Mu Yan, but there is no way to find it. To this day, she has finally grasped a clue¡° Beautiful sister, don''t worry. I''ll help you find the ball, too! "¡° Creak, creak, creak Look for Huang Huang! Qihuang: "OK, OK, it''s just a rag! I''ll try my best to find it for you! " The space was quickly turned upside down by the three small ones. In the end, it was the little yellow chicken with a piece of red cloth in its mouth, which excitedly dragged to Muyan''s face: "gab, gab!"¡ª¡ª Mom, mom! This is what Huang Huang found. Is Huang Huang more powerful than Phoenix and brother red pants¡° You''re looking for another beating, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I baked you! "¡° Gu Gu Gu --! " Whoa, mom, help! Brother red pants is crazy again! At this time, however, Mu Yan could not care about the three little ones'' agitation, and his divine consciousness quickly returned to his body¡° Sixth elder martial sister, don''t scare me Mu Yan opens his eyes and smiles at the worried xiaoyaomen. Then he looks into his hands. By this time, she had a little red cloth on her hand. It''s far fetched to say that the red cloth is swaddling. Because it''s not exactly as thick as a real swaddle. On the contrary, it is more like pulling down from where, the edge has been off-line and fluffy. But this red cloth is obviously of good quality. After so many years, there is still a faint surge of spiritual power. The top of the red cloth is embroidered with delicate cloud patterns, but in the center, it is a strange pattern¡° Why The rain as like as two peas of a cry, "this design is just like the emblems of the cold house owner''s painted Mu Ge Ge." Leng Yiwei came over to have a look and was surprised. "Is it really the emblem of mule pavilion? Where do you get this cloth? " Mu Yan suddenly squeezed the red cloth in her hand and took a deep breath. She finally... She finally caught the clue to find her father Jun Xiyuan! Chapter 2757 Leng Yiwei asked again. Suddenly, the earth trembled violently. Then, in the snow forest, a light roared out, straight into the sky. Leng Yiwei suddenly looked up, his voice was hoarse and trembling: "it''s father, father, they succeeded, they... They went to the floating island!" Leng Yumo started to smile at the corner of his mouth. He put his hands together and whispered: "Niang, you will be better." The rest of the Leng family also showed their excitement one by one. Over the years, the spiritual spirit of Xiuzhen mainland has become more and more scarce, and the immortal spirit has already dried up. So that there are few monks in the whole continent who can advance to the stage of passing through the calamity, let alone reach the stage of passing through the calamity. Although Leng Yaoshan and Leng Zhixuan have not been able to fly to the land of cultivating immortals, they can go to the floating island and let the friars on the land look up to them. As a member of the cold family in Yunling, how can they not be proud? Leng Yiwei coughed softly: "well, now is not the time for arrogance and complacency. Now my father and my fourth brother are flying up to the floating island. My cold home in Yunling lacks the two strongest stands. From now on, it will be several times harder than before to gain a firm foothold in Ziyun world. All of you cheer me up and don''t make trouble outside. Do you hear me? " All the people of the cold family bowed themselves¡° Yumo, why don''t you come back to Yunling Leng''s home with me? " Leng Yiwei looked at Leng Yumo with concern, "you Xiaoyao Qizi slaughtered Fusang City, and the news that Fusang City protected the city has spread all over the Xiuzhen continent. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at you, or they don''t like you. But as long as you''re in Yunling, with my cold family''s yunsui beast and big array, you''ll be safe. " Cold feather Mo Shen ran a smile, "uncle, we Xiaoyao seven son all the way is in such a situation, if you will be afraid to retreat, how can you be targeted?" Leng Yiwei was stunned and looked at the others. Only seven people are so young and green, but the shining light in their eyes is so dazzling. It''s the best in the world. Leng Yiwei suddenly remembered what Leng Zhixuan had said. Xiaoyao Qizi will create more achievements and brilliance than Lengjia in Yunling. At that time, Leng Yiwei also laughed it off, but at this time, his heart has risen sincere recognition¡° Is the flame crazy knife cold? You are the only descendant of my cold family to be proud of! " When the boat left, Leng Yiwei left such a sentence. Until the boat disappeared in the sky, the seven people looked at each other and laughed¡° Where are we going next? "¡° Do you still need to ask? Looking at the younger martial sister, she must want to go to the Horton tribe. Of course, we have to sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman! "¡° Hee hee, although I don''t know what the emblem of mule pavilion has to do with my younger martial sister, I''m very interested in the mysterious northern land Horton tribe! When shall we go and find out? "¡° Wait a minute, we don''t have the music order now. How can we get into the Horton tribe? " Mu Yan watched the brothers chatter, naturally dialogue, mouth can''t help but gently hook up. Eyebrows and corners of the eyes are warm and happy smile. She didn''t say anything to ask her brother not to accompany her to take risks. However, with a raised eyebrow and a languid and rebellious look, he said, "the ten thousand Grottoes array in Fusang city can''t stop me. Do you think this simple array of Horton tribe can stop me?" Chapter 2758 "Give me a day and I''ll take you to the Horton tribe." The eyes of all the people in xiaoyaomen are shining¡° Tut Tut, younger martial sister, is there anything else in the world that you can''t do? "¡° Talisman, auxiliary, alchemy, array... But the combat strength is too strong to be true. My God, ordinary people can''t achieve anything in their whole life. The younger martial sister easily mastered it. Is it human or not? " Chu Mo Li tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers and said slowly: "what you just said is the deputy of the younger martial sister. You seem to have forgotten, what''s the main duty of little younger martial sister? " Doctor!!! The younger martial sister didn''t say that the end of Chu couldn''t do without reminding them. They couldn''t think of it at all! A few people have no love on their face: "fortunately, the younger martial sister is not good at cooking and needlework. Otherwise, I really doubt if there is any place for us in this world." Muyan waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t howl. Do you want the newly refined Zhun Wang Dan? Specially designed to enhance the strength of the body¡° Yes, yes! Oh, oh, sixth elder martial sister, I just want you to be more powerful, more powerful, I want to hold my thigh! "¡° Younger martial sister, if only you could learn how to refine weapons, then we don''t have to worry about magic weapons! " There was a lot of laughter outside the forest. After Mu Yan had laughed, her sight could not help falling in the deep of the snow enchanting jungle. Can she really find clues to her biological parents here=== Muyan''s seven people are laughing outside the Houghton tribe, but they don''t know that the whole Ziyun world has caused a big stir because Fusang city has been slaughtered and the ancestor of Leng family has been promoted Dingbei Houfu. Chu Xinyan, who just closed the door and came out, looked at his hands kneeling on the ground, and the veins on his face beat violently¡° What are you talking about?! Ye Liangchen''s identity and Honghuang pagoda are not obtained, but Lu Yu and Chu Mingkun are dead? " Kneeling on the ground, the servants of Dingbei Marquis''s house were pale and shivering. Chu Xin Yan did not hold back any longer, mercilessly slapped in the air to smoke in the past, "waste! waste material!! It''s all rubbish!! What''s Ben doing to support you trash? I want you all to die! " The people on the ground were drawn to roll, spouting out big mouth learning. Seeing that Chu Xinyan was about to approach again, his kneeling hands cried out: "Lord Hou, please forgive me. I have good news. Please forgive my little dog''s life." Chu Xinyan looked at the speaker with evil eyes, "say, if you don''t say the good news to satisfy the Marquis, what will happen? You should be very clear!" He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and the sweat from his forehead, and knelt down in the same place tremblingly. "Tell the Marquis, just before you closed up, there was a strange phenomenon of the ascent of monks in the direction of Beilu." Chu Xin Yan a listen to burst into a rage, "you are satirizing this Hou?"¡° No, sir, listen to me! In the rising vision, there are... Nine leaf red lotus looming, that... That''s the sign of Leng family! " Chu Xin Yan''s complexion coagulated, and his face was changeable. After a long time, he slowly said, "do you mean that the person who ascended is the old man of Leng Yao mountain?"¡° Yes! Yes The subordinates nodded, flattered and said, "except Leng Yaoshan, who else in the Leng family has reached a great success in the disaster relief period and is qualified to ascend? Once upon a time, the Marquis taboo the old man for many important things. He was afraid that Yunling''s hometown would be destroyed. Chapter 2759 But now, the old man has left. Who else can stop you in Xiuzhen mainland? " Chu Xinyan''s eyes twinkled, and his left hand gently rubbed the skin on the back of his right hand. As early as two months ago, this hand was as dry as a tree bark. Now it''s smooth and tight. But Chu Xinyan knew that such a young, smooth, tight, not long. He must do everything possible to accumulate all the resources so that he can really live a long life. Under the bright sun, the flowers and plants of Dingbei Marquis''s residence grow very luxuriant and delicate. A beautiful butterfly fluttered its wings and landed on the back of Chu Xinyan''s hand, as if kissing gently. However, the next moment, was a pinch wings, ground into powder. Chu Xin Yan palms Teng purple black flame, the butterfly left traces burned completely, just sneer: "your so-called good news, only this?" Just a word, let just a sigh of relief under the hands scared out of their wits. Chu Xin Yan eyes Teng up strong kill idea, "very good, since all are waste, that becomes the nourishment of this Hou!"¡° Master Hou, master Hou, please wait a moment. My subordinates, I have another message! " Chu Xin Yan squints his eyes, and the killing intention of his whole body is not scattered¡° Someone, someone cured the Murong family''s blood evil! " Chu Xinyan was stunned. It is the most proficient intelligence in the whole continent, and it is the most widely recognized northern Hou Hou Ye. Of course, Chu Xinyan didn''t know what disease Murong''s blood evil was¡° The Xue family? "¡° No, it''s not the Xue family! " Kneeling on the ground, the man trembled and said, "the Xue family''s auxiliary skills can only relieve the blood evil, but that person, that person, she completely cured the Murong family''s blood evil. This is the news from a nail placed in Murong''s house. " This sentence, let Chu Xin Yan''s pupil suddenly shrink¡° Who is it? Who cured Murong family''s blood evil? People from mule pavilion? " His subordinates shook their heads again and again: "master Hou, you should also have some impression of this person. Muyan, the most powerful and famous Qing Cheng Sha Shen king among the seven Xiaoyao sons, is the one who cured the bloody evil that no one has been able to solve for thousands of years." The corner of Chu Xinyan''s mouth was slightly hooked: "seven free sons, you admire Yan..." his lips opened and closed, whispered gently, and his eyes bloomed the light of potential¡° Don''t worry, wait for me to finish my ambition first... Can a little nun not be used by me The top of Fengtian mountain range. Ning Xu''s face is expressionless and inserts the sword in his hand into a man''s chest. The man vomited blood and fell down slowly. His bloody hand could not help holding Ning Xu''s trousers and yelling: "why? Why... Won''t let me go? I... I''ve planned to abandon my cultivation and live a mortal life. Why... Kill me... "Ning Xu took back his hand and coldly looked at the man''s black chest. His evil spirit dissipated and his eyes lost their spirit. Then he coldly said:" one day, I''ll be a devil all my life. Damn it¡° You... You are the devil... You are the cold-blooded devil... The devil... "Bang, the man fell to the ground, completely lost his breath. Ning Xu didn''t even look at it. He turned around and left. However, at this time, the northern sky suddenly a dazzling light burst into the sky. Faintly, as if there were red floating steps looming in the air. Chapter 2760 Ning Xu a Zheng, "fly up floating island?"? Who is tearing up the border and going to the floating island? " He pondered for a while, his eyes turned to the man who fell to the ground. The accomplice of the demon clan hasn''t been slaughtered completely. When he''s finished here, he''ll go to Beilu to see who is so bold that he dare to forcibly open the time and space gate to the floating island=== As the sun sets, the whole snow enchanting jungle is dyed with beautiful dusk golden red. Suddenly, a light gate appeared in the quiet jungle. The air around us rippled like water. Soon, seven figures enter from the light gate¡° Wow, that''s how we came in? " Looking at the scene in the snow enchanted jungle, Luoyu said with a smile, "this mysterious Houghton tribe is nothing unusual." Yun Ruohan hit him on the head with a straight face, "don''t be so playful! There is a strong and fierce animal smell in the snow enchantment forest. All of them alert me. Do you hear me Falling rain painfully touched his forehead and said: "elder martial brother, you are eccentric! Why only teach me a lesson every time! " Yun Ruohan glared at him and was about to speak. Suddenly his face changed, and the whole person shook violently. After the rain complains, he immediately happily follows Mu Yan to study the rare Lingzhi in the snow enchanting jungle¡° This is the blood Python flower. It''s priceless outside. I didn''t expect that there were so many in the snow enchanting jungle. " Muyan was overjoyed to see the bright red flowers all over the floor, which were the size of a fingernail¡° Is there a price but no market Cold feather Mo sucked to slip saliva, "that is to represent can sell a good price?" Muyan smile: "not only can sell a good price, but also refining several rare pills." Luoyu waved excitedly, "what are you waiting for, brothers and sisters? How can you pick it?" There was a lot of laughter in the snow forest. The blood Python flowers all over the ground soon disappeared under their robber style picking, leaving a bare land. Luoyu excitedly said: "sixth elder martial sister, please see if there are any valuable lingcao lingguo here. Let''s take advantage of the dark and pick more..." before he finished his words, suddenly there was a bang behind him. When they looked back, they saw that Yun Ruohan had fallen to the ground at some time, his face flushed and his eyes closed¡° Elder martial brother The blood Python flower in Luoyu''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person rushed to it, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? You, don''t scare me Mu Yan''s figure has already come to two people''s front, "small seven, get out of the way, let me have a look first!" Falling rain quickly staggered body shape, eyes but not a moment, looking at the coma cloud Ruohan. The worry in my eyes almost overflowed, "sixth elder martial sister, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Yan this pulse, a full quarter of an hour, the more frown the more tight. Xiaoyaomen all gathered around her, with obvious anxiety on her face, but no one interrupted her. Until Muyan took back his hand, Luoyu asked anxiously in a voice that had already brought tears: "sixth elder martial sister, elder martial brother, what''s wrong with him?" Mu Yan did not answer the rain, but reached out to grasp the cloud if cold skirt, suddenly a pull. Seeing the scene of Yun Ruohan''s chest, everyone in xiaoyaomen took a cool breath. I saw in the heart of the location, there were dense reddish brown insects crawling¡° What''s this, what''s this? " The rain screamed and reached out to catch the little insects. "Did they make the elder martial brother unconscious?" Chapter 2761 When it comes to this sentence, the voice of the rain gnashes its teeth. He picked up hundreds of small insects, which were directly ground into powder by him. Leng Yumo did the same. These insects did not seem to be aggressive. In a moment, they were crushed and killed by the rain. However, Yun Ruohan was still in a flush coma, without any sign of awakening¡° This is the tick. It likes to absorb on people''s wounds and swallow carrion, especially fresh corpses. But in fact, this insect does not have any spiritual power and Demon power. Even if it crawls on mortals, it can make their skin itch at most. For a monk with spiritual power and strong body, he should have no lethality. " Mu Yan low said the origin of this insect, in the heart 100 think not its solution. Just when she felt Yun Ruohan''s pulse, she found that there was no abnormality in him. It''s not poisoning, it''s not injury, it''s not being possessed. Only in the heart, there is a sense of block, seems to be mixed with a ray of evil spirit. Maybe that''s why Yun Ruohan is in a coma. But when and where is cloud like cold in the end? Is it because of these ticks? But the ticks are not aggressive. Just after the rain, they can easily crush the ticks to death, which shows this fact¡° Younger martial sister, if it wasn''t caused by these ticks, why would elder martial brother be in a coma? " The rain looked at the cloud if cold, chest ups and downs, face like fire in general, showing a painful look, eyes suddenly red. He grabbed Muyan''s hand and looked up at her, his eyes full of prayer, "sixth elder martial sister, you, you try to save the elder martial brother. I don''t want my brother to die. " Mu Yan reached out and rubbed his head: "what nonsense? How can I let my elder brother die with me? " She frowned, and then reluctantly settled down: "you are here to guard the eldest martial brother, I''ll go to the neighborhood to look for it."¡° What are you looking for? " Ling Yusheng said hurriedly, "little younger martial sister, let me help you find it together."¡° I''m with you Muyan shook his head: "I don''t know exactly what it is, but all things in the world, there is mutual birth, there must be mutual restraint. Elder martial brother may have been poisoned, but I haven''t seen this kind of poison before, so I can''t diagnose it. If it''s poison, there must be something to conquer within a hundred meters. " She said with a smile, "are you still worried about my safety? Don''t worry, I will find a solution. You stay here and take good care of senior brother. After all, this is someone else''s territory. You must be careful. "..." Mu Yan is holding a few rotten ticks in his hand, and walking step by step towards the deep of the snow enchanting jungle. She had a hunch that the elder martial brother would be in a coma, which should be related to these ticks¡¾ Skill launch. Muyan released the ticks in his hand and found that they quickly crawled in one direction. The sky is already dark, and Moyan can only explore the way with lighting crystal. Soon, the tick stopped in front of a depression and kept circling. Mu Yan looked around and didn''t find any unique Lingzhi. She took a deep breath, and the demon appeared in her palm. Plucking the strings, the music is melodious and lingering¡¾ Let''s go! Soon, the surrounding plants began to shake the branches and leaves. The bright moonlight shines in the jungle, accompanied by music, as if absorbed into the essence of the moon. Chapter 2762 The whole jungle is immersed in joy, joy and desire. At the same time, countless information is also fed back to Muyan''s mind with the music. For a long time, the sound of Qin stopped gradually. Muyan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped to a big tree. This big tree is very humble in the dense snow forest. The branches and leaves are sparse, without flowers and fruits, and the roots are densely covered with many small insects. Mu Yan looked at the tree, but could not help but gently hook up Half an hour later, Muyan returned to the original place with the tree that had been put into the space. However, in front of the scene, but let her face smile suddenly disappeared. The man is gone! All the brothers who should have been waiting here have disappeared. There were a few signs of fighting around. There''s even drag marks on the ground, all the way north. Mu Yan''s face was a little gloomy. She once again launched "all plants sing together". However, it is strange that the plants in this area are like dead things. No matter how she plays the heavenly magic organ, she doesn''t get half feedback. The worries, anxieties, anxieties and regrets in Muyan''s heart gather together. Qihuang: "OK, didn''t you light their life lamp in the book tower? Now Benming lights are on well, you worry about farts Mu Yan suddenly regained his mind and went to read the Benming lamp in the tower. There are a total of nine Benming lamps here. In addition to Yun Ruohan''s six people, there are Xiaobao''s and Shiqing''s. Muyan originally wanted to order a little martial uncle Luo Yunxiao, but he found that his accomplishments were too high, just like that of emperor mingjue, and he could not gather his own life lamp in Xiuzhen continent. Seeing that the eight life lights in the brush tower were all on, Muyan was relieved. Then, full of worry, turned into cold anger¡° I don''t care what the hell the HORDEN tribe and mule pavilion are. If you dare to hurt my martial brother, don''t blame me for my hard work! " At dawn, Muyan traced the traces left and finally walked out of the snow enchanting jungle. But all the traces disappeared completely when they got out of the jungle. As she was struggling, a cold light flashed by. The long sword mixed with fierce killing intention came at her. Mu Yan casually side a block, palm seven Jue sword appears, hit horizontal a block. There was only a clang. The figure with the sword let out a cry, fell several meters away, and almost fell to the ground. The man had set his figure and was about to attack again. But as soon as he raised his head, he suddenly stopped his action and exclaimed, "jundashen?" Mu Yan turned to see. It was a very young girl with white skin and beautiful appearance. It seemed familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. The little girl recovered from the shock and rushed over excitedly. Her face was full of smile: "jundashen, it''s really you! I can''t believe that I can meet you here. I... i... I shouldn''t have attacked you just now. Don''t be angry with me! I''m so happy to see you again After a long time, Mu Yan hesitated and said, "who are you?" The little girl was not recognized, and she was not angry. Instead, she laughed sweeter and more sincerely. "Jundashen, my name is Lin Shaomin. So many people have been saved by you. I''m just one of them. It''s normal that you don''t remember me. But, to me, you are my reborn parent Chapter 2763 Mu Yan flashed in his mind and blurted out: "you are in Fusang city..." Lin Shaomin had a trace of fear and pain in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by a bright smile. Looking at Mu Yan, she was filled with gratitude and respect: "three years ago, I secretly left Houghton tribe for fun to see the world in Xiuzhen land, but... I was cheated into Fusang city. I thought I could only be tortured to death in that hell like Fusang city in my whole life, but... But Junda, you came down from the sky like a God, and saved me from the nightmare. " Lin Shaomin said, showing a trace of guilt on his face: "I know we owe you, not a thank you can pay off. Many elder sisters choose to follow you in order to repay their kindness, but I''m so selfish... Because I can''t bear my parents and younger brother. I''m afraid that after three years, they have been looking for me and worried about me... So I choose to return to the Horton tribe. " The smile on Mu Yan''s face became gentle and soft, "you don''t have to feel sorry. I do all that for myself, not deliberately to save you, you do not owe me anything. It''s you. How are you doing back here? " Lin Shaomin immediately shook his head heavily, with a silly smile on his face, but with unspeakable warmth: "my parents and younger brother are very good to me..." as long as I think of the scene that my parents and younger brother rush to hold her and cry when I come home after all kinds of difficulties. Lin Shaomin felt that no matter what kind of hell he had experienced, he could tolerate and pass. Because she has so good relatives waiting for her, guarding her and loving her. Her life is to live for those who love her, never to be destroyed by a group of animals. Lin Shaomin stroked his hair and said softly, "at the beginning, when I got home, I always had nightmares and woke up... I didn''t dare to see the sun, and I didn''t dare to let any man near me, even my father and brother..." "later, under the questioning of my parents, I finally told the story of these three years."¡° However, my father, my mother, and my brother, instead of scolding me and hating me, they held me and cried all night. My father said that if I hate men, I will never marry. My granny asked me not to tell anyone about my three years'' experience... My brother said that he would become stronger quickly and protect my sister in the future... "Lin Shaomin''s tears fell into her eyes. She looked at Mu Yan with her dancing eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing her sleeve, and said in a dumb voice:" jundashen, I really thank you for giving me a chance to go home. You don''t know how much I thank you... "Mu Yan reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and felt warm in her heart. She is not a pure sense of good people, and disdain to do to save the world''s virgin. But at this moment, to see their subsequent help, can make a good girl rebirth. That kind of surge of satisfaction and peace of mind, is pure slaughter and vent, absolutely incomparable¡° By the way, Junda, how did you come to the Horton tribe? " Lin Shaomin wiped away his tears and regained his bright smile. His round little face was particularly lovely: "jundashen, how did you come to Houghton tribe? This place has always been isolated from the world. I seldom see outsiders all year round. Are you here for medical treatment? " Chapter 2764 At the beginning, many people were still in a coma when Muyan gave them treatment. They didn''t know that Muyan had given them treatment. When they wake up, they find that their wounds are healed. They think it''s Muyan who has given them expensive pills. My heart is full of gratitude to xiaoyaomen. But those who really know the truth are Zhu Wan and Yi Lanxin, the nuns who finally choose to follow Mu Yan. Lin Shaomin thought of something, with a trace of sadness on his face: "over the years, more and more people want to seek medical treatment from mule Pavilion, both inside and outside the tribe, but it''s hard for the saints of mule pavilion to help each other. Jun Da Shen, you... "Aunt? Mu Yan thought to turn for a while in the heart, shake head a way: "I am not to seek medical treatment of.". You know, where can I get information recently? "¡° Any information? It must be Wangyin market. " Lin Shaomin said hastily, "jundashen, are you looking for people or things? I know where Wangyin fair is. I''ll take you there. " Mu Yan smiles: "thank you very much!" Lin Shaomin''s face turned red all of a sudden. He kept wringing his clothes with his hands. He raised his eyes and peeped at Mu Yan: "jundashen, how can you say thank you to me? What I owe you is not clear at all! " God, how can Jun Da Shen smile so well! And he looks younger than himself, but he is already so powerful. Muyan: "how about you? Why are you outside the snowy jungle And as soon as we meet, we launch a fierce attack. Lin Shaomin blushed and said, "yes, I''m sorry, Jun Dashen. I thought I was a robber on this road... I want to collect some valuable spirit grass in the snow enchanting forest as my brother''s medical advice to Mule Pavilion." In Lin Shaomin''s narration, Mu Yan just understood the whole story. It turns out that Lin Shaomin''s younger brother has a good talent since he was a child, but he got a strange disease half a year ago. The original tough and broad meridians began to shrink gradually, so that cultivation stagnated. In the Horton tribe, there are not many people suffering from this [meridian atrophy]. Some people recovered after seeking medical treatment in mule Pavilion, while others gradually improved after taking pills. However, some of them were not treated by mule Pavilion. After the stone failed, their meridians gradually changed from atrophy to damage, until they became useless or even died. Lin Shaomin''s younger brother, Lin shaocong, was originally just suffering from mild meridian atrophy. Although he could not improve his cultivation, he did not worry about his life. However, just one month after Lin Shaomin came back, his condition suddenly deteriorated. The meridians of the whole body are rapidly aging and withering. A young talent who had already reached the golden elixir peak could only lie on the bed three days ago and could not even walk. Lin Shaomin''s family is in a state of great anxiety. It happens that the nuns of mule pavilion are going to have a free clinic for the common people in Wangyin market recently... "The nuns of mule Pavilion say it''s a free clinic, and they don''t charge for it. But in fact, the only way to get the places to be treated is to bribe the saints'' subordinates to buy them. The more skillful the nuns are, the greater the price they have to pay for the quota. " Lin Shaomin sighed: "in order to see my brother, our family sold all the valuable things, but... There are still too few, so I want to try my luck in Xuemei jungle." There are terrible beasts in the snow enchantment forest, and outside the forest, there are often gangsters who take and plunder. Chapter 2765 Lin Shaomin came here early in the morning to find the most remote place, and finally found a valuable jade muscle flower. He was planning to go back, and suddenly realized that Mu Yan came out of the forest, so he overreacted. Lin Shaomin: "jundashen, Wangyin Fair will open soon. There is a Lingyin Pavilion in the fair, which sells all kinds of news."¡° As a matter of fact, some of the Horton tribes are exclusive and have strict rules. If the monks outside inquire about them at will, they may be expelled. " Lin Shaomin took a careful look at Mu Yan and then continued: "but Lingyin Pavilion is different. Lingyin Pavilion is the power of the northern Lu Ning family. No matter it is the Horton tribe or the mule Pavilion, it is not qualified to intervene. "¡° In Lingyin Pavilion, as long as you can afford enough crystal stones, you can hear all the news in [Horton tribe], and it will not be reported to Mule Pavilion. " Lingyin Pavilion? The strength of Ning family? Mu Yan slightly squinted, "OK, please take me to Wangyin fair."=== Wangyin market is said to be a market, but in fact it is more like a city¡° Today is the new moon day, so there will be a lot of people in Wangyin fair. Junda, Lingyin Pavilion is just ahead. Please follow me Mu Yan followed Lin Shaomin''s direction and watched the friars in the Horton tribe curiously. The people here, no matter in their clothes or customs, are very different from the other three lands in Ziyun. The most striking is the musical instrument they wear. Whether they were dressed in plain clothes or elegant clothes, almost 80% of the friars in this market wore a musical instrument. Moreover, these musical instruments are not only ordinary objects for playing, but also magic weapons made by careful refining. It seems that the northern land of Ziyun kingdom is full of monks who like music. Lin Shaomin pulls Mu Yan and stands in front of an elegant Pavilion. On the plaque of the main entrance, it was written in the vigorous style of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing - Lingyin Pavilion. Muyan did not let Lin Shaomin accompany him any more, but walked into the pavilion alone. As soon as you enter the main entrance, all the music will come. A young man in black embroidered gold pattern immediately came up and said, "welcome to Lingyin Pavilion. I don''t know what kind of news the guests want to buy?" Mu Yan looked around and found that there were fewer people than she thought. And everyone looked respectful and cautious. The young people in the Mingming Pavilion looked like they were young, but these monks, as guests, did not dare to show arrogance. It seems that the power behind Lingyin Pavilion is not small! Mu Yan thought in his heart, but his face was still light, and he threw it in the direction of Xiaosi. The little boy caught it at will, but when he saw what was in his hand, his face changed: "Obsidian Crystal!" One Obsidian Crystal is worth thousands of high-quality crystal. Not to mention, if Obsidian Crystal is added into the refining of many magic weapons, the strength of magic weapons can be increased several times. The most important thing is that Obsidian Crystal still has no market price. If you want to exchange 10000 pieces of top grade crystal, you may not be able to exchange them. The formulaic smile on the boy''s face immediately turned into a warm flattery: "this distinguished guest, please come to the elegant room on the second floor. I''ll let the shopkeeper treat you. You can rest assured that no matter what kind of information you want, my listening Pavilion will certainly collect it for you. " Chapter 2766 Mu Yan directly throws out the Obsidian Crystal shock given by little martial uncle. What he wants is such an effect. The door of Yajian was pushed open. A middle-aged man with gentle appearance walked in and laughed: "I threw Wanjing to my Lingyin pavilion to inquire about the news. Such a rich guest has not been touched for several years..." after the man''s eyes met Muyan, his pupils suddenly shrank, showing an expression of shock and disbelief. "You... You are..." Muyan picked his eyebrows, "how? Do you know me? " Hearing the girl''s clear and sweet voice, the opposite person seems to have recovered from a dream. There was a gentle smile on his face, but the shock and doubt at the bottom of his eyes were still not completely removed¡° The well-known King Mu Yan, who would not know him on the road of Xiuzhen? I have collected all the portraits of famous people in Xiuzhen mainland in Lingyin Pavilion. Miss Jun and your brothers are all in it. I just didn''t expect... "Muyan:" what didn''t you expect? "¡° I didn''t expect your real face to be... "The man was in a trance and replied, but in the middle of it, he suddenly stopped¡° I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. " The man calmed down and said with an apologetic smile, "please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wen Qingyuan. I''m the manager of Lingyin Pavilion. When Miss Jun came here, she paid such a high price. I don''t know what to look for. " Mu Yan looked at him for a while, then casually took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "I and my brothers stole into the Horton tribe, but in the snow enchanting jungle, six of them suddenly disappeared. Looking at the signs left at the scene, they should have been taken away by force. I wonder if Lingyin Pavilion can find out the whereabouts of the six of them? " Wen Qingyuan was obviously stunned. After a long time, he said meaningfully: "Miss Jun, you should know that in the Horton tribe, it is a capital crime to sneak into the border without permission. Miss Jun is so blatant that she can''t tell. Aren''t you afraid that I will report to Mule Pavilion and Horton tribe? " Muyan took another sip of tea, looking more lazy, "so I paid a piece of Obsidian Crystal to block your mouth? Or is the rule that Lingyin Pavilion will receive orders as long as it makes a profit? In the north land of purple cloud, Ning family is also afraid of Mu Le pavilion? " Wen Qingyuan laughed three times: "Miss Jun is really an interesting person. You are right. As long as there are enough crystal stones, no matter what kind of news, I will certainly find out for you. " With that, Wen Qingyuan came forward and respectfully handed out a red paper crane: "please be generous for a few hours, miss. Wen promised that the news of your six martial brothers would be sent to you one day at the latest. At that time, if you feel that the information we provide is not worth the price, you are welcome to come to Lingyin Pavilion at any time to recover your reward. " This Lingyin Pavilion is really confident. With a smile, Mu Yan took the paper crane and left. Just walked to the door, behind suddenly came the voice of Wen Qingyuan¡° Miss Jun, may I take the liberty to ask you a question? " Muyan turned around and looked at him. Wen Qingyuan hesitated for a moment: "excuse me, your parents, who is great?" Mu Yan Leng Leng, then hook up one side of the lip. Light way: "sorry, I am an orphan, never met my biological parents."===¡° The king Seeing Muyan coming out of Lingyin Pavilion, Lin Shaomin quickly welcomed him, "jundashen, have you got the information you want?" Chapter 2767 Mu Yan nodded with a smile: "thank you more." Lin Shaomin has a shy smile on his face¡° Didn''t you say your brother was here? Let''s go and have a look. " Mu Yan thinks that if Lin Shaomin''s younger brother gets the quota for Mu Le GE''s treatment, it''s OK. If she doesn''t get a place, she''ll try. It can also be regarded as a reward for Lin Shaomin''s love of leading the way Every new moon day, the nuns who are good at medicine in mule Pavilion will treat all kinds of diseases for the believers in Xianmu goddess in the night Hall of Wangyin market. There is no need to find the location of Qingye hall. In the whole Wangyin fair, the palace with the most magnificent buildings and the most lively voices is the Qingye hall¡° Daddy, grandma, XiaoCong Lin Shaomin pulls Mu Yan, and finally gets into the crowd and sees the Lin family waiting in line. Lin Shaomin immediately took out the [jade muscle flower] collected from the snow enchanting jungle and said, "Dad, grandma, look, this is the jade muscle flower I collected." The flowers in the palm of the little girl''s hand are blooming layer upon layer, and the leaves are tender and delicate. Although it is not big, the texture of the flower is excellent. Lin Fu and Lin Mu were overjoyed: "great, great! We are worried for a while, and we can''t let the deacon of mule Pavilion give us a place! "¡° By the way, min''er, who is this After the joy, they saw the woman standing beside Lin Shaomin, who stayed for a while. A girl in white, covered with light gauze, can''t see her face clearly, but she just stands there at will, but it gives people a kind of amazing feeling. Mu Yan''s attention is now focused on the center of the hall. There is a vacuum in the bustling "Hall of clear night". There are isolation arrays around, and there are several guard handles in the same clothes at the entrance of the array. The border cut off the crowd, but not the sight. So Muyan can see that there are five beautiful nuns in the middle of the array. The five nuns were dressed in the same gorgeous clothes and embroidered with patterns similar to the emblem of mule Pavilion. Each of them had a musical instrument in their hands and was playing it from time to time. It''s just that the music didn''t reach the hall because of the array. The female nun on the far left is playing the konghou, and on the right are jade flute, guzheng, dulcimer and pipa. Muyan said in his heart: it seems that mule Pavilion is treating people''s diseases with the music. That''s interesting. Just thinking about it, I came back to my mind when I heard Lin Fu and Lin Mu exchanged greetings with her. But before she could answer, someone yelled: "the next group of believers, come to meet the holy aunt!" Lin''s father and mother were so excited that they couldn''t make up with each other any more. They picked up Lin shaocong, who couldn''t walk, and went to the direction of the Dharma array. Mu Yan is curious about the way that Mu Le Ge uses rhythm to cure and save people, so he follows Lin Shaomin slowly¡° Yujihua The guard beside the array saw the pink flowers in Lin Shaomin''s jade box, and his eyes lit up. Originally impatient, I wanted to wave these poor old people back¡° This is a good thing that can refine Zhuyan Dan. If we give it to the saint, we will get a lot of benefits. "¡° All right, all right, you go in. Remember the rules. Don''t offend your aunt. " The Lin family was overjoyed to hear this reply, and they even said thanks and entered the Falun. Muyan also slowly followed in. Chapter 2768 Lin Shaomin''s younger brother, Lin shaocong, is a delicate young man with a baby face. Just because of the suffering of the disease, his cheeks were sunken, and now he looked pale and thin. As early as Lin Shaomin and her parents were talking, Muyan quietly grasped the young man''s hand. Lin shaocong is also interesting. Mingming doesn''t know Mu Yansu. The life gate on the wrist was caught, and he did not resist or shout. Just open a pair of big eyes, curiously looking at in front of the veil overlay girl. As soon as Shenzhi probes into the pulse, Muyan immediately realizes that Lin shaocong''s condition is really not simple. On the surface, it seems to be channel atrophy. But in fact, when we talk about it in detail, we will find that it is rooted in his elixir. In the center of Lin shaocong''s Dantian, there are wisps of black air circling, forming a cyclone. Originally, the cyclone was small, and the impact on Lin shaocong was the same as that on Wu. But as the cyclone gets bigger and bigger, it gets stronger and stronger. Around the cyclone, countless tentacle like black filaments floated out and touched Dantian Bi. And from the Dantian, gradually, a little bit spread to the meridians. It was these black filaments that made Lin shaocong''s meridians from tough and fresh to fragile and dry. However, if the ordinary doctors did not have such a powerful divine sense as Muyan, they could not find a monk''s elixir. After all, Dantian is the most important and well protected place for every monk. If you are not careful, the aura in dantianzhong will trigger a riot, and the doctor will be killed and both sides will be hurt. Therefore, they can only diagnose Lin shaocong''s channels atrophy and rupture at most. But I don''t know that the real root is not the meridians, but the Dantian. However, even Mu Yan can''t judge what the black cyclone is that has occupied most of Lin shaocong''s Dantian. Want to treat, it is not completely helpless, but it takes some trouble. While thinking about it, the deacon of mule pavilion has led a group of people to the first "Saint" who plays the konghou¡° Miss Yashuang, these people belong to the Lin family of the Horton tribe. They are willing to offer ten pieces of elixir [jade muscle flower], and ask you to save their son''s life. " The holy aunt, who is called Yashuang, looked at Lin shaocong lying on the stretcher casually and said faintly: "the disease of channel atrophy?"¡° Exactly, exactly! You know, Yashuang, it''s not easy to treat this channel atrophy. In our mule Pavilion, besides the saints and elders, you still have the ability to cure it. " Hear deacon spare no effort to flatter, Ya Shuang face revealed a bit of pleasure. She took [jade muscle flower], waved to Lin Fu and Lin Mu and said: "bring the patient over!" Lin''s father and Lin''s mother should have bowed to carry Lin shaocong to the side of the konghou. Just with this bending, the figures of Lin Shaomin and Mu Yan are revealed. Ya Shuang''s eyes swept Mu Yan with some suspicion, but did not stay, but directly fell on Lin Shaomin. Two thin eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "you are a tribal person, why do you have such a strong external atmosphere?" Lin Shaomin was stunned¡° Holy aunt, holy aunt is angry. My family min''er went out to practice for a while, hoping to enhance her strength and contribute more to the tribe and mule Pavilion. I''ve just returned home recently, so I still have a lot of external atmosphere. " Hear Lin Fu Lin Mu''s explanation, Ya Shuang chuckles. Chapter 2769 Looking at Lin Shaomin''s eyes full of disdain and contempt: "unmarried women go out to experience for a period of time, they are infected with the breath of at least three different men. I don''t want to be served by such impertinent women in mule Pavilion." Yashuang''s voice is neither light nor heavy. But all the people in the Dharma array heard it clearly. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were looking this way. Especially those men Xiu and Mu Le Ge deacon, while showing obscene smile, pointing at Lin Shaomin. Indistinctly, the sound of banter and eight trigrams came over. "..." The daughter of the Lin family looks very pure. How can she... "" ah, that''s what aunt Yashuang said. What she is good at is to observe people and argue. Can she be wronged? " Lin Shaomin only felt the blood rush to his brain, and his whole face turned red. Her lips trembled, as if to explain what, but the words have not yet to the mouth, tears have been unsuccessful rolling eyes. Lin''s father and mother just froze with respect and flattery. Lin''s mother shook her voice and said, "aunt, how can you say that? I... my daughter, she is not... Not..." "I... I don''t allow you to say that about my sister... Cough..." Lin shaocong jumped up on the stretcher. Originally pale complexion a flush, the anger in the eyes is obvious. However, he was too weak. As soon as he got angry, his condition became worse and he coughed so much that he couldn''t speak¡° I... I don''t want to... Cough cough cough... "" I''m sorry, it''s my fault! " Lin Shaomin grabs it and wants to talk. Lin shaocong and Lin''s father and mother fall down on their knees in front of Yashuang: "aunt, it''s me... I don''t know how to behave. I''m ashamed of the tribe and mule Pavilion. Please don''t worry about me... With people like me. Please help my brother Lin Shaomin will head tightly against the cold stone ground, tears drop by drop, her skirt skirt skirt are soaked. But her voice was so steady that she couldn''t even hear a little hoarse. Because she knew that compared with her brother''s recovery, what was her humiliation? Lin shaocong''s eyes were red. Lin''s mother rushed directly into Lin''s father''s arms. Tears welled up, but she didn''t even dare to cry. Yashuang looks at Lin Shaomin''s humble appearance and hears the people around her pointing at the little girl. Her face shows a kind of disdainful smile: "OK, get up. I didn''t say no to your brother. Don''t pretend to be aggrieved... "Our unmarried nuns in Beilu are always pure and clean. They strictly abide by women''s principles and don''t let you contact with the outside world. They are also afraid that you may be contaminated with the bad atmosphere outside. Now that you have lost your innocence, you will no longer be qualified to worship in front of the shrine, and your Lin family will be ashamed of you and will never be able to raise their heads. "¡° I want to expose you in public. I hope that the nuns in the tribe will take a warning and will not follow you. Why, do you still feel unconvinced? " Lin Shaomin listens to Yashuang''s aggressive humiliating words, but grabs her brother''s trembling hand and looks up at Yashuang with a humble smile: "what the aunt taught her is that Shaomin suffered for himself and humiliated her family. It''s a blessing for Shao Min that she teaches Shao min a lesson. She never dares to be half unconvinced. " Chapter 2770 Ya Shuang smiles with satisfaction and caresses the konghou in front of her. The delicate jade fingers are gently stirred, and the melodious music flows out. Soon, a light purple light came out of the konghou and enveloped Lin shaocong. Lin Shaomin wiped away his tears, knelt down beside his brother and watched the scene nervously. Yashuang plays an ancient song as beautiful and elegant as the setting sun flute and drum. Wisps of spiritual power, like the wind, swept Lin Shaomin''s thin and fragile body. Later, Lin shaocong''s pale face began to feel red. Originally thin as firewood limbs, it seems to have been injected with fresh flesh and blood in general, a little bit become rich and strong. Lin Shaomin was overjoyed to see this scene. The humiliation I had just suffered was forgotten. The friars waiting for the treatment of other saints couldn''t help looking over and exclaiming in admiration¡° It''s said that in mule Pavilion, the one who is good at treating internal injuries is Yashuang Shenggu. I didn''t believe it in the past, but now I have to marvel at what I saw with my own eyes. It''s really the flesh and bones of the living dead! "¡° Yashuang is really powerful in the treatment of internal injuries, but the other four have their own advantages. In particular, Yayun''s ability to assist in the battlefield is second only to the saints in mule Pavilion, so even the elders praise her! " Ding! However, when the audience was talking with melodious music, a sudden noise interrupted the smooth performance of the konghou¡° What... What''s going on? Why was Yashuang''s konghou performance interrupted? " Ya Shuang suddenly raised her head and looked angrily in the direction of Mu Yan, "who are you? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you interrupt my performance Muyan grabbed a small stone in his hand and threw it into the air at will. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be abrupt with my aunt. But if I don''t interrupt you, you''re going to get rid of the child. " Lin Shaomin quickly got up and came to Muyan''s side, nervously called out: "jundashen?" She didn''t understand that her brother''s channel atrophy was about to be cured. Why did Jun Dazhen interrupt her aunt? In this way, isn''t her previous efforts and forbearance in vain? Mu Yan smiles and pats the little girl on the shoulder. Wen Sheng says, "don''t worry, I will save your brother." Lin Shaomin was stunned and moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. Miss Jun is a powerful Jianxiu. She doesn''t know medicine. The younger brother missed this opportunity, and his cultivation career was probably over. Do not know why, hear Mu Yan say this sentence, but her heart is surging up an instinctive trust. It''s like in Fusang City, everyone thinks that the sky of this hell like cage is unbreakable, but there is a girl who tells them that she can take them to pierce the sky, and then it is really pierced. Yashuang didn''t expect that there were people in Horton tribe who dared to be so disrespectful to her and even questioned her medical skills. For a moment, he got up in a rage and said, "you have the courage to say it again!" Mu Yan walks slowly to Lin shaocong, squats down and holds his wrist. Just looked up to ya Shuang: "your treatment method is wrong, this child had a chance to recover, by you so toss, can only be like a medicine pot, equivalent to waste.". If you ask me to say it a hundred times, it''s the same answe Chapter 2771 "What a shame! Where on earth is the shrew? She dares to talk nonsense in front of her aunt¡° Is this man blind? If she hadn''t interrupted just now, the youngest son of the Lin family would have almost recovered. "¡° I just saw that this woman was brought in by Lin Shaomin. I don''t think she has the aura of practicing martial arts in Horton tribe. Should she be a monk from outside? "¡° Isn''t Lin Shaomin stupid to take a shrew and offend her aunt? Now her brother''s only chance of being rescued is gone. "¡° Bah, if there is no help, it''s self inflicted. This woman is so arrogant that she dares to slander the holy aunt. If she doesn''t punish her properly, won''t it make people think that I''m a bully of Horton tribe? "¡° Such a blasphemer should send her to the unclean abyss! "¡° Yes, send her to the unclean abyss! " Along with the people''s shouts around, the deacons and guards of mule Pavilion also gathered around Muyan. Ya Shuang''s face was as cold as ice, staring at Mu Yan coldly: "I''ve treated countless patients with ya Shuang, and I''ve cured dozens of people with channel atrophy. You dare to question my medical skills today. Well, you tell me, how did I get rid of this guy? If you can''t tell why, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! " A middle-aged man standing in line with Yayue Shenggu, who was playing a dulcimer, suddenly came up and said in a loud voice, "I also suffered from Meridian atrophy a few years ago. It was Yashuang Shenggu who cured me. You are a lowly woman from outside. You dare to slander the holy aunt of mule Pavilion in the hall of the clear night. What''s your heart Mu Yan took a look at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer: "do you really think your disease is cured. It''s true that your meridians are no longer shrinking, but the aura in your body starts to get out of control. It often strikes several important acupoints, such as Fengchi, Baihui and Shenque, which makes you feel uneasy and miserable every day. Today, you came to see the holy aunt of mule Pavilion for treatment, isn''t that why? " The middle-aged man was stunned and almost blurted out: "you, how do you know?" Muyan said faintly: "I also know that this is not your first time to get sick. A year ago, the attack of Lingqi was just a few meridians of foot Shaoyin and Shaoyang on your feet, which made you bad at walking. However, this attack has already begun to endanger your life. However, you don''t have to worry too much, this kind of pain won''t last too long... "She said with a smile:" because when you get sick for the third time, you will die directly and get rid of it completely. " When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his whole body trembled uncontrollably. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, trying to roar at the girl''s nonsense, trying to refute it out loud, but all the voices were blocked in his throat. Because he knew that the woman was right. Every symptom she said was extremely accurate, just like watching him get sick. Unknowingly, all his mind has been completely seized by the last sentence "when the third disease occurs, it is direct" death, and even the awe of mule pavilion has been forgotten¡° You... Why do you... What should I do? " Muyan turned to Yashuang and said in a deep voice: "Lin shaocong''s disease seems to be the atrophy of the meridians on the surface, but in fact, the root of the disease is not in the meridians, but in Dantian. If we only treat it as a common disease of venous atrophy to strengthen the meridians, we may be able to trap the root of the disease in the elixir for several years, but we can treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. " Chapter 2772 Mu Yan: "on the day of recurrence, the disease will only be more serious than before, and even can not be completely cured. If you don''t believe it, you can ask all the patients with channel atrophy who have been treated by mule Pavilion, is it possible that other diseases will break out in less than one or two years and more than three or five years? " The girl''s voice was clear and sweet, just like the sound of nature, but no one in the whole Dharma array was in the mood to listen. On the contrary, people''s faces were as if they were ghosts, panic and fear, doubt and uneasiness. Lin Shaomin grabs Mu Yan''s arm and says, "Jun Dashen, do you mean my brother will die even if he is cured? How could that be? How could that be? Junda, will you save him? " Mu Yan nodded and was about to take out the demon Qin. All of a sudden, there was only one sound like a broken silk¡° What a big voice, girl! " The voice came with full fury. I don''t know when the Four Saints yaxue, Yafeng, Yayue and Yayun, who were still treating the patients, strode towards this side. The first is Yayun, who has the most common appearance and elegant and noble temperament. Holding Pipa in her arms, she walked to Muyan and said coldly, "girl, are you questioning my medical skills in mule pavilion?" Yaxue: "Oh, my mule pavilion has been in the world for thousands of years in the two fields of assistant zither player and doctor. How can you just be a little girl to slander it wantonly?" Mu Yan shakes his head: "I have no grievance or hatred with you in mule Pavilion. What do you do to question and slander you?" Ya Shuang said angrily: "shameless bitch, do you still want to quibble? It''s not questioning or slandering. What were you doing? " Muyan chuckled: "of course, I am performing the duty of a doctor. Mule pavilion has been on the top of the world for thousands of years. Do you really think that your medical skills are invincible in the world and that you can ignore the life and death of patients and only focus on your own glory? "¡° Wanton Yayun yelled angrily, and the anger in his eyes could no longer be covered up, "well, since you say you are a doctor. Then I''ll see how you can cure this channel atrophy! " Mu Yan nodded and said, "OK! It happens that I''m also a music doctor. I don''t have a musical instrument at hand. I''d better borrow your konghou to use it. " With that, she had come to Yashuang''s Phoenix head konghou, and her slender fingers gently touched the string. The smooth music immediately swept through the void, which shocked people''s panic spirit. Ya Shuang is mad. She reaches for the weapon in the heaven and earth bag, but Ya Yun holds it down¡° Don''t worry, this konghou is your master. She can''t even exert 70% of her power with your phoenix head konghou. I''d like to see how she will treat the disease. " Ya frost smell speech this just hate a bite to give up. On the other hand, Moyan gradually became familiar with the playing of konghou. The original stumbling music became melodious and tactful. Soon, the pure spirit power was like a small stream, flowing towards Lin shaocong. As the saying goes, people who know how to enjoy music know whether they have it or not. As soon as Muyan''s smooth music was played, Yayun''s face changed. What a powerful divine sense, what a mellow spiritual power. Yashuang''s Phoenix headed konghou has 72 strings, which is a rare nine grade weapon in the world. The music played by each string can be attached to the spiritual power of the monk, which can be transformed into the energy of assisting, attacking or healing. Chapter 2773 On weekdays, Yashuang uses 100% of her accomplishments, and she can only control 48 strings at most. But this young girl used the konghou that Yashuang recognized the Lord, and she attached all 72 strings with spiritual power. Moreover, with the sound of music enveloping Lin shaocong''s therapeutic power, it was so pure and delicate, but it continued to flow. There are few people who can do this, even in the whole Mu Le Pavilion. Ya Shuang''s face was blue and white, and her fist was clenching. There was a complete silence in the hall. All the people looked at the girl covered with light gauze. They were surprised and doubted. They didn''t know what she was. However, the silence lasted only a short time, interrupted by a heartrending cry¡° Shao Cong, Shao Cong, what''s the matter with you! " After hearing this, they found that Lin shaocong, who had just been treated by Yashuang, was much better. At this time, his face was flushed and his body was shaking like chaff. Beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Lin shaocong was biting his teeth, even his lips were broken, but he refused to make any sound. That''s why people didn''t find out about him. But now even a fool can see that Lin shaocong is in pain, or can be said to be in agony¡° What... What''s going on? Isn''t that girl treating him? How did the Lin family get worse? "¡° Oh, that''s not to say! It must be the quack who mistook people! "¡° I was almost fooled in by what she said just now. Now it seems that this man is not cured, but will be killed by her! " Lin''s father and mother also heard the public''s comments. For a moment, they were in a panic¡° Ah --! " Lin shaocong couldn''t bear it any longer. He cried bitterly. He curled up and twitched violently¡° Shao Cong, Shao Cong, don''t scare me Lin''s mother cries to hold her son, but she is pushed away by Lin shaocong, who is suffering from mental disorder¡° Stop playing! Do you want to kill my son? " Lin Fu roared and rushed towards Mu Yan. However, before he could get close to the konghou, he was spread out by an invisible barrier. The girl sitting in front of the konghou has a light look. The eight winds are not moving. She plays her own music, as if she has not heard Lin shaocong''s pain and wail, nor the roar and roar of Lin''s father and mother¡° Auntie, auntie, please help my son Lin''s mother had no choice but to rush to Yashuang and keep kowtowing: "please help my son, please, please!" Ya Shuang sneers, arrogance and contempt float up her eyebrows again: "what do you think of me as Mu Le Ge saint? When I was about to save your son, you didn''t believe me, but you believed a woman of unknown origin. Now you want me to save your son? " Her eyes swept over Lin Shaomin, and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes: "this woman''s attempt to slander my reputation of mule Pavilion and disturb the peace of the tribe must be other spies sent by Sanlu to my north land. Your daughter has long been guilty of bringing such a sinister person into the Horton tribe. She is not entitled to the protection of Xianmu Lin''s mother''s crying heart was broken, and she could only kowtow and pray again and again. Yashuang continued: "if you want me to save your son, it''s not impossible. But at least your daughter''s going to make amends? " Lin''s mother raised her head abruptly, with a trace of hope in her eyes: "yes, how can we atone for our sins, aunt, please say it!" Chapter 2774 Lin''s mother raised her head abruptly, with a trace of hope in her eyes: "yes, how can we atone for our sins, aunt, please say it!" Said, but also a drag over Lin Shaomin, also let her kneel down, "aunt, but there are orders, my Lin family will do their best to do." Yashuang hands a dark purple dagger to Lin Shaomin. In her dazed sight, she said in a very low voice: "this dagger has the same origin as the material of my Phoenix harp. You just take this dagger and pretend to be close to the woman, and then..." Lin Shaomin stared in horror, and his body suddenly shrank back: "no, I won''t hurt you, I will never hurt you." Yashuang was upset when she saw that she was avoiding snakes and scorpions. She kicked people away and sneered: "this is the last chance I give you. Since you don''t want to, you can wait to see your brother die with your own eyes!" Lin''s mother grabbed Lin Shaomin''s skirt and wailed: "min''er, min''er, promise your aunt quickly. Shaocong is your only brother!" Lin Shaomin shook his head desperately and cried: "no, absolutely not! I would have died if there had been no king. How can I hurt her. Niang, if you want me to do harm to you, why don''t you just kill me now! " The Lin family was in a state of melancholy, but the onlookers were gloating and pointing at them. The clever deacon even turned on the sound insulation effect of the Dharma array, so that the monks waiting outside could know what was going on in their hair¡° See, this is the end of offending Mu Le Pavilion. "¡° Lin family originally found jade muscle flower, can get Saint aunt treatment, is equivalent to take a dog''s luck. It''s a pity that they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad... The Lin family is finished in the future. " The sound in the Dharma array can be transmitted, and the sound from outside can also be transmitted naturally. Lin''s mother listened to all the people''s falling down the well, but she felt that she was totally disappointed. Unable to breathe, he fell convulsively¡° Aung, Aung, don''t scare me... Wuwuwuwu, Aung, brother... "Lin''s mother grabs Lin Shaomin''s hand:" min''er, please listen... Listen to the saint''s words, save, save your brother... "Lin Shaomin is full of despair and tears, but she can''t say anything to hurt Mu Yan¡° Granny... Don''t cry, I''m ok... "In their cry, a husky voice as angry as gossamer came in. At first, Lin Shaomin didn''t even hear clearly. When she realized who was speaking, she suddenly turned her head¡° Shaocong... Brother, are you awake? " Lin Fu and Lin Mu couldn''t believe it at first, and then rushed over, "shaocong, what do you think?" Lin shaocong''s face was pale and his breath was weak, but he gave them a gentle smile. There is a faint fluorescence covering his whole body. With the music in the air, the naked eye and invisible filaments come and go in and out of his body, as if they are washing something and repairing something¡° Father and mother... Sister, you, don''t worry, i... I''m much better now. Just... Just now Dantian is very painful. It''s like being crushed by a hand. "¡° But later, a warm trickle came in, and I felt that my elixir had been reshaped. Before... Before the meridians had not atrophied, I always felt that there was something silting up in the elixir field, which made me unable to operate my spiritual power freely... But now, the feeling of heavy silting up is... Gone... " Chapter 2775 Lin Shaomin wiped the tears on his face and said, "brother, you mean you''re ok? Has the Lord healed you? " Lin shaocong nodded: "when Dantian was remodelling, I knew I was recovering... But I was too painful to say. Now... Now remodelling the meridians, it''s not so painful. I have the strength to speak." Lin''s father and mother were already dead hearted. At first hearing his son speak, they were overjoyed. Lin''s mother took Lin shaocong''s hand and cried out: "son, you scared my mother to death!" Lin Fu even said: "don''t move, don''t move, don''t you hear shaocong say that the meridians haven''t been reshaped yet?" But Lin shaocong turned over and took Lin''s father and mother''s hand, and said softly, "don''t blame your sister, father and mother. She... She believes that jundashen is right... That... That Saint aunt slanders and humiliates sister a like that. I... I don''t want her to cure me... Fortunately... Fortunately, jundashen is there... "The people in Qingye Temple didn''t notice the change of Lin family at all. At this time, everyone was immersed in the worship and awe of mule Pavilion. With the Lin family as a warning, the reputation of mule pavilion has been pushed to the peak. Yashuang five people listen to thousands of monks chanting "long live mule Pavilion" in the hall of the clear night, and their faces show satisfaction. However, at this time, a high music burst into the sky. That''s the harp. The sound of the konghou is often graceful, not loud. But at this time, the sound of music is over everyone''s voice. People''s eyes were unconsciously attracted in the past. The next moment, I saw a young man with blood stains on his chest, jumping three feet high. I don''t know when I have a three foot green peak sword in my hand, and a piece of sword flower is dancing in the air. The young man''s swordsmanship is not excellent, but the light of the sword flickers and spreads the spirit power all around, but it is unspeakably pure and natural. It was as if the sword had become part of him¡° So... Isn''t that Lin''s kid? Didn''t he die? "¡° Am I wrong? How can I feel that his sword sense and spiritual power are stronger than before his illness? " Lin shaocong turned a somersault in mid air and finally fell in front of Mu Yan. He knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "thank you for saving your life!" Mu Yan''s fingertips gently plucked the strings on the konghou, and said with a smile, "it''s also your own mind that is strong enough to survive the pain of the reconstruction of Dantian." Her control of the konghou is far less fluent than that of the Tianmo Qin. The Jiupin artifact is far less than the ancient artifact. Therefore, in the treatment of Lin shaocong, she also spent some twists and turns, almost fell short of success. Fortunately, although Lin shaocong was young, his mind was extremely persevering, and he survived the suffering of the fragmentation and overlapping of Dantian with willpower. No wonder he can reach the top of the golden elixir at a young age. Hearing Mu Yan''s praise, Lin shaocong shows a silly smile. Mu Yan stretched out his hand: "come here, I''ll give you a pulse." Lin shaocong quickly stepped forward. Seeing that the girl put her slender fingers on his wheat skin, her heart suddenly sounded like a drum, and her face turned red. But mu Yan didn''t find his mind at all. Wen said with a smile, "the disease has been cured. Later, you can practice without scruple."¡° Thank you very much Chapter 2776 Muyan stood up in front of konghou and stretched. Lin Shaomin still has tears on his face, but his smile is brighter than the sun. She knelt down in front of Muyan two steps, a pair of washed apricot eyes as bright as the stars: "Jun Dashen, how can you... How can you be so powerful! Is there anything else you can''t do? " Lin''s father and Lin''s mother also stumbled over, and they would kneel down as soon as they bent their knees. Muyan quickly reached out and gently brushed. The spirit power surges and turns into an air current, which directly drags up the bodies of Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin Shaomin. She saw that Lin''s father and mother were full of guilt and blushed. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. She couldn''t help but smile: "you don''t have to worry about that situation. It''s human nature to worry about it." Lin Mu''s tears welled up. She shivered and asked, "my son, is he really cured?"¡° Mother, what are you talking about Lin shaocong grabbed Lin''s mother and said, "of course, the king God has cured me. Is there anyone who knows my body better than me? Don''t you find that my accomplishments have reached the golden elixir, and I will soon break through the yuan baby period? " WOW!! Before Lin''s mother had time to respond, the whole night hall was completely fried. Especially the middle-aged man who was pierced by Mu Yan before, is full of horror, two battles. Because no one knows better than him that when his channel atrophy was cured by Shenggu a few years ago, his condition was by no means as good as Lin shaocong''s. He can walk and use his spiritual power. But the original cultivation was greatly reduced. At that time, he felt lucky to be able to save his life, so he was very grateful to Mule Pavilion. But now looking at Lin shaocong''s free and easy appearance, I can only feel the mixed feelings in my heart, and I can''t say my fear. Is... Is it true that, as the girl said, he is not suffering from channel atrophy, and the next time he gets sick, it will be the time of his death? The middle-aged man stumbled toward Mu Yan unconsciously, "Gu, girl, what you just said is true?" Mu Yan Shen ran: "if you don''t believe it, it''s fake." The more careless her attitude was, the more fear the middle-aged man felt¡° Will I really get sick again? Next time I get sick, will I... I die? " Muyan quietly looked at him and did not speak¡° Please save my life The middle-aged man could no longer suppress his fear and fell to his knees. As he said this, he shook his hands and pulled down the bag of heaven and earth, and took out the treasure inside¡° As long as the girl can make me as well as Lin shaocong, no, as long as the girl can save my life, these are all yours. " Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath¡° Thousands of years of warm jade, thousands of years of dark wood, blood spirit grass... Hiss, each is worth more than ten thousand crystal. Who is this man? "¡° You don''t even know him? That''s Ni Baichuan, the son of elder Ni of our tribe. "¡° The Ni family is a well-known rich family in the whole Horton tribe. Every year, they give gifts to Mule Pavilion and clan leader. Now, is master Ni going to give all the offerings originally given to Mule pavilion to this foreign woman? "¡° Well, after all, life is at stake! The holy aunt of mule Pavilion can''t cure the disease, but this woman is cured. " Muyan didn''t want to talk to Ni Baichuan. However, at this time, seven Huang''s voice came from his ear: "promise him, whether there are attribute substances in the heaven and earth bag." Chapter 2777 Mu Yan in front of a bright, immediately light cough a way: "I can only eliminate the disease on your body at most, keep your life.". It is impossible to restore cultivation like Lin shaocong. Are you sure you want to give me the whole bag of heaven and earth? " Ni Baichuan nodded: "yes! What are these things? If you don''t think it''s enough, I can go home and get it. " Muyan leisurely smile, cross knee sit down, demon Qin slowly appear in front of her. The middle-aged man''s injury is more serious than Lin shaocong''s. It may not be cured by using other people''s tools. But Ni Baichuan was used to the beautiful Chinese musical instruments of the Horton tribe. He despised the dark, even the decorative patterns, and the heavenly magic Qin, which had no aura around him: "female doctor, don''t you have a musical instrument to take advantage of? This treatment effect will be greatly reduced ah! Why don''t I give you a Guqin? " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "your disease has entered the viscera and bone marrow, and ordinary spirit tools can''t cure it. Don''t worry. Since I have your baby, the effect of treatment will be worthy of your efforts. " Ni Baichuan said in his heart: can your broken harp be more powerful than the Phoenix headed konghou of Mu Le pavilion? But before he had time to continue persuading, the sound of jingo TieMa suddenly sounded¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Ni Baichuan is full of excitement. He opens his mouth and utters a series of pitiful howls like killing pigs. And the onlookers, originally also want to like Ni Baichuan general ridicule a few words - what broken Qin, also dare to compare with the Mu music Pavilion sage''s Phoenix head konghou. But as soon as the piano sounds, they are all dumbfounded. What a powerful spiritual power is this? The overflowing energy falls into their bodies, and even brings incomparable comfort¡° My God, my wound, which I wanted to ask my aunt to treat, is healed¡° What kind of instrument is this? What a terrible way to get into medicine with pleasure? "¡° No wonder, no wonder she just said that the Phoenix headed konghou is just an ordinary spirit weapon! "¡° So Guqin must be an artifact? In addition to the saint''s piano, what other musical instrument can match the whole Mu music pavilion Click!! Yayun couldn''t help it. She broke the finger cover on her fingertip into pieces. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "such a humble woman, how can she be equal to a saint!" Yashuang said fiercely: "this bitch has come to trample on my mule Pavilion on purpose. If you let her leave safely today, the news of the future will spread all over the north land. Where is my mule pavilion''s face going?" Yayun clenched his fist slowly, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes This treatment lasted for a long time. But in the hall, no one left ahead of time. Finally, the sound of the zither curls to an end, and Ni Baichuan''s humming voice gets lower and lower. The whole person from cross legged and Mu Yan sitting, into a curled body lying on the ground¡° Hello, master Ni, are you... Are you still alive Someone is close to Ni Baichuan and wants to dial him to see the situation. I didn''t expect that Ni Baichuan suddenly jumped up and hit his head directly on the man''s chin. He cried in pain. However, Ni Baichuan moved his body and gave a hearty laugh: "I finally got through it, ha ha ha... It''s so comfortable... Since the onset of channel atrophy, I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time." Chapter 2778 "Female miracle doctor, thank you for your help." Ni Baichuan smiles and folds his face, bowing to Mu Yan to the end. Muyan put away the demon Qin and threw the bag of heaven and earth in his hand into the air. He was in a good mood and said, "don''t thank me. You''ve paid enough. It''s natural for me to cure you. Let''s take what we need and not owe each other. " As soon as she said this, hula, all the people in the hall of the night came¡° Female miracle doctor, I also have treasure here. Please see a doctor for me, too. "¡° Female miracle doctor, look at me, look at me, I have ten kinds of nature pill, I am willing to take it as reward, just ask you to save me! " All of a sudden, Mu Yan was blocked all around. Listening to the noise, she had a headache. She grabbed Lin Shaomin and said, "let''s get out of here first." She hasn''t found her brother yet, but she has no patience to see a doctor here one by one. Just then, suddenly, a harsh sound of the flute sounded. Then, countless cold awns stabbed at Mu Yan. A sharp drink rang out, so that the original noisy night hall, a moment of silence: "who said you can go?" Led by the five saints with fairy skirts, the people in mule pavilion are all covered with frost and approaching to Muyan step by step. A young deacon standing at Yayun''s side glanced at all the monks and said coldly: "today, those who have been treated by this woman will not step into my mule Pavilion field from now on, nor expect to get any treatment and blessing from my mule Pavilion."¡° You''d better think about it clearly. For a woman with unknown origin who pretends to be a ghost and offends Mu Le Pavilion, can you bear the consequences like this? " Many people turn pale when they say this. Originally intended to rush to Mu Yan, asked her to treat the pace also stopped. Ya Yun looked at Mu Yan and said coldly, "the girl takes our mule Pavilion as a stepping stone to achieve her reputation. Now she wants to leave so easily?"¡° Stepping stone Muyan chuckled, "that''s because you don''t have enough strength, so I can step on it!"¡° You --! "¡° Presumptuous!! What an arrogant woman In Yayun''s eyes, the idea of killing rolled like waves: "good! Good! It has been a long time since you and other shameless and arrogant people have appeared in my northern land. " Muyan was holding a piece of jade from Ni Baichuan''s heaven and earth bag. He flipped it between his fingers and said, "thank you very much. In the next few days, I will continue to harass in Beilu. As my aunt wishes, I will certainly intensify my arrogance and let you mule Pavilion adapt well. " Mu Yan''s temperament has always been people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. At the beginning, she didn''t want to make a grudge with mule Pavilion, but now people are bullying her. If she is submissive, she won''t be the female devil who makes the whole Xiuzhen continent scared. Ya Yun''s face turned pale, her chest kept rising and falling, but her face showed a ferocious smile: "what a arrogant man who has intensified his arrogance. Do you know what will happen if he offends my mule Pavilion in Beilu?"¡° Come on Yayun waved, "send her to the unclean abyss!"¡° No --! " Lin Shaomin screamed, "holy aunt, you have done nothing wrong. How can you send her to [Bu Jing Yuan]?! It''s a dead place. There''s no way back! " Yashuang sneered: "so concerned about this foreign woman, it''s better for you to accompany her to bujingyuan. No, I don''t think it''s just you. " Chapter 2779 Yashuang''s venomous eyes swept over Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin shaocong, and said: "now I suspect that all of you in the Lin family are blasphemers and should be sent to the unclean abyss." Lin Shaomin only felt a bang in his head, and his whole blood seemed to rush to his head. Lin''s father and mother were even more frightened. They knelt down on the ground and cried out: "holy aunt, please forgive me! We sincerely believe in Xianmu goddess, which is by no means blasphemous. Please forgive our family Lin Shaomin and Lin shaocong still want to talk, but they are grabbed by Lin''s father and mother. The hot tears fall on their hands, making them unable to say a word. Yayun closed his eyes, and his hands made complicated fingerprints. He was chanting words in his mouth. Soon, a portal of light appeared in the hall of clear night. All the people in the hall were scared out of their wits when they saw the portal, and they stepped back one by one. Even the timid man had fallen to his knees with a puff, shivering and silent. Two deacons came forward, their eyes twinkling, blocking Mu Yan''s way, "the door to the unclean abyss has been opened for you, girl, please!" Muyan hands a Yang, seven Jue sword appeared in her hands. There was no fear in the girl''s moving voice, only the arrogance and disdain: "sorry, this world can force me..." pa pa - suddenly, a rhythmic voice came from far and near outside the hall. Mu Yan a Leng, stopped talking, looked up. I saw a red paper crane flying towards her. This is the message of Lingyin Pavilion! Mu Yan''s heart was hot. He quickly grabbed the paper crane and opened it¡¾ The person you are looking for is sent to the unclean abyss as a blasphemer!] Pa -! Mu Yan kneaded the paper crane into a ball, with a cool radian at the corner of his mouth¡° Give way The body of Qijue sword patted the Deacon''s face, "don''t get in my way!" The Deacon didn''t pay attention to the little girl at all. Who knows, he didn''t see clearly how Muyan was acting, so he felt a burst of bone chilling and took a few humiliating pictures on his face. The out of body deacon glared and wanted to draw the sword. But his whole body seemed to be restrained by an invisible force, and even his hands could not move. His face finally showed a look of horror, "you, who are you? What do you want to do? " Mu Yan sneered and clapped again. He took the Deacon three or five steps away, revealing the transmission array leading to the unclean abyss. She walked slowly towards the transmission array, knowing that her figure was gradually disappearing in the light gate. Clear night palace just spread light languid voice: "certainly is to go, not pure yuan."¡° The great God --! " Lin Shaomin cried and roared. He no longer cared about his parents and rushed towards the teleportation array. However, as soon as she got near, the portal had disappeared. Only Lin Shaomin sat in the same place with a pale face, and could no longer help crying. Yayun flicked his sleeve and said, "I can''t help myself."¡° Poof, is that woman crazy? Does she know where Bu Jing Yuan is? "¡° She thought she was very powerful, so she was so arrogant, right? But she didn''t know that Bu Jingyuan was not a place where she could survive. "¡° Hehe, she wants to die, isn''t that right? It''ll save us too! "¡° Let''s go back to the pavilion and report what happened to the virgin today! " Chapter 2780 Mule Pavilion, named Ge, occupies one third of the territory of the northern land of Ziyun kingdom. The majestic palace, solemn temple, mountains surrounding the main building and Lancang Lake in the south make up the graceful and beautiful style of the whole mule Pavilion. In the center of mule Pavilion is a towering tower. The pagoda is dedicated to the gods of mule Pavilion and Horton tribe. Therefore, this tower is also called "praying tower". Within a few kilometers of the praying tower, only the banners embroidered with the emblem of mule pavilion are flying, and two bailiffs of mule pavilion are guarding beside the banners. All the flags form an array to guard the "praying tower" in it. No one can get close to it at will. Another kilometer to the east of the praying tower is still the most central place of mule Pavilion. There are the most beautiful buildings in the whole mule Pavilion. Pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted columns, every detail shows luxury and delicacy. But it is not half vulgar, only let people admire the floating desire for immortals. This is the most supreme Temple of the whole mule Pavilion. The Tinglan waterside pavilion on the west side of the temple is like spring all the year round. Next to the waterside pavilion, there are ten thousand year old willows. When the breeze blows, the catkins are flying and floating around. However, these catkins will not hinder breathing and fall on the monks. Instead, they will quietly integrate into their bodies and wash away the dirt in their meridians. Under the waterside pavilion, the water from Lancang lake is sparkling, clear as a mirror, reflecting the beautiful scenery of one stone. At this time, in the waterside pavilion, a woman in a purple dress was leaning against the railing, looking down at a picture scroll in her hand, dazed. The hair on her temples fell down and stuck to her face, which made her white as snow and beautiful¡° Saint, why are you hiding here alone? Let''s find it... "Hearing the sound, the woman quickly closed the scroll in her hand, hid it in her sleeve, and said calmly," what''s the matter? " The girl who just spoke is a girl who looks like she is only in her twenties. Wearing a pink dress, she looks pretty and lovely. Wen Yan looked at the woman''s messy sleeves and began to laugh: "saint, don''t hide it. I''m looking at Mr. Yunxiao''s picture again, aren''t I? " The present saint of mule Pavilion is named Luo Lan. Luo is the surname of the leaders and saints of mule Pavilion in the past dynasties, and it can also be called the "imperial surname" of Houdun tribe. LAN is the LAN of Lancang lake. For the people of Horton tribe, Lancang lake and Qiling pagoda are the most mysterious, awe inspiring and grateful holy places in the tribe. Lancang Lake seems insignificant, but it contains a strong spiritual pulse. Most of the spiritual plants living in Lancang lake are prosperous, and most of the friars living in Lancang lake are developing rapidly. People who have been slightly injured will recover quickly as long as they jump into Lancang lake. Therefore, many people of Houghton tribe call Lancang Lake "mother" lake. Lu Lan is the first saint who has been named "Lan" since the establishment of mule Pavilion. Probably because she is also the only musician who can play mule Pavilion artifact for thousands of years. Hear maidservant Dong Ling''s ridicule, Luo Lan complexion one red, stare her one eye: "you, you talk nonsense what?"¡° Hee hee But Dongling was not afraid at all. She said with a smile, "saint, since you went out for training last time and were rescued by Yunxiao, you always look at his paintings secretly when you come back, and let us inquire about his news from time to time." Chapter 2781 "The people in our temple have known about your love for young master Yunxiao for a long time." Lu Lan said angrily: "if you talk nonsense again, I will throw you to the unclean abyss! What can I do for you? " Dongling shrunk his neck and then said with a smile, "it''s Yayun''s aunt. They asked for help and said they had something important to report." Luo Lan nodded and got up to walk towards the main hall. Dongling followed her and couldn''t help reading: "although young master Yunxiao is a monk, he is one of the best in the world in terms of character and appearance. Even the monks outside are arrogant and arrogant, and I don''t know if they want to join my mule Pavilion. " Lu Lan hears speech footstep to pause, eyebrow lightly Cu rise. She remembered the scene when the gentle but indifferent man turned and left in the ruins of the mountains. She held her hands slightly unconsciously. Lu Lan''s position in mule Pavilion is very important. In addition, she was so beautiful and beautiful that she was never surprised and obsessed with her husband Xiu. But only that man, the first man she fell in love with in her life, saved her, but regarded her as the air and left her without hesitation¡° Saint, you... Don''t be sad! " Dongling see her face is different, even busy way: "saint you are what appearance identity, the world man can be you like, that is a great blessing.". This young master Yunxiao doesn''t know your mind or your identity. If he knows, let alone let him go to Mule Pavilion, he will be willing to help you in your life. " Lu Lan chuckled, then lowered his eyes and said softly, "if he is really willing to go to Mu Le Pavilion, how can I be willing to let him be humble and humble In front of my eyes, I saw the figure of a man who was like a man who was chiseled and polished, like a jade tree. For a moment, I was crazy¡° See you, saint See LAN into the hall, Yayun five immediately kneel respectfully salute. Lu Lan: "five aunts don''t have to be polite. Dongling says you have something urgent to report. What''s the matter?" Yayun stepped forward, frowning, and said what happened in the hall of the clear night¡° Guqin Lu Lan''s eyes were a little dignified, "what Guqin can have such power, didn''t you bring that Guqin back?" Five people hang down their heads, showing the look of shame. Before they were adored Yan Qi of ruthless, just want to let this woman be doomed. In addition, the pro disciples of mule Pavilion usually have a musical instrument in hand, which was raised from a young age and made a contract. No matter how powerful other people''s instruments are, they are of little use. But Luo Lan is different. She is the most talented musician since the establishment of mule Pavilion. She can play all the other musical instruments except the ice snow solo piano. Yayun thought of this later and wanted to grab Muyan''s Guqin and give it to fanlan. But the problem is that Muyan didn''t wait for them to catch people, so he ran into the portal to the unclean abyss. At that time, it was too late for Yayun to grab the piano. Lu Lan shook her head slightly, and said with regret: "you said that the woman was very young, so she must have such medical strength. It must have something to do with the piano. If you can take that zither... Forget it. Now she has gone to the unclean abyss. It''s useless to say more. " Chapter 2782 "Although we know what happened today, it will do harm to my reputation. It''s not enough for you to practice together in music and medicine. That''s why a foreign woman has taken advantage of it. In the future, she should practice more frequently. " The five were both ashamed and ashamed, so they knelt down again. Yayun even wants to say that he is willing to go to the [Bu Jing Yuan] to get the Guqin back. But [Bu Jing Yuan] is the place of terror that never comes back. The fear in her heart makes her words stuck in her throat. Just as she hesitated, suddenly there was an earth shaking roar outside¡° What kind of animal dare to steal from my mule Pavilion! " Yayun, kneeling on the ground, stood up abruptly and exclaimed: "it''s elder Xuanyuan!"¡° What happened? " Lu Lan jumped to the top of the building. Under the scorching sun, a fierce beast covered with black Qi is confronting Xuanyuan, the elder of mule Pavilion. Xuanyuan hands a Yang, a clock frame from his sleeve fly out, gradually expanded into a half floor building size. There are three layers on the clock stand, each of which is hung with eight bronze bells, but one layer is much larger than the other, so it presents the shape of a tower. This chime bell is the second artifact of mule Pavilion, which is called "Mi Tian Zhong". Xuanyuan raised his hand, and the eight bells in the first row made a deafening sound, flying straight towards the huge beast. Dong! Dong! Dong! All the monks near the temple of the saints heard the sound of the bell. They felt their blood gushing and their chests were stuffy. But the fierce beast was not afraid, and its huge front paw suddenly raised and beat the flying clock. The beast was shaken back by tens of meters, but the eight little clocks flew towards Xuanyuan and were directly installed on the clock rack. Xuanyuan''s face changed and he burst out a mouthful of blood¡° What a beast! " Xuanyuan''s eyes are red, so we have to shoot the second row of Zhongding. At this time, a purple figure flew from the roof, blocking in front of Xuanyuan: "elder, let me come." With that, a huge harp became bigger and bigger in the air, standing in front of Luolan. The shape of this harp is not any fancy, but the whole body seems to be carved with ice, crystal clear. Shining in the sun, beautiful. This is the sacred thing that only saints can play in mule Pavilion. See [ice and snow alone you] appear, the opposite giant eyes pupil shrink, turn to run¡° Stop Lu Lan a Jiao drinks, at the same time finger wave Qin Xian, "steal my Mu Le Ge thing still want to go?"? Where do you think my mule Pavilion is? Are you free to come and go? " As soon as the voice fell, the melodious sound of the piano also sounded. All of a sudden, the sky is like a net with ice and snow, covering the fierce beast prison. Then, half of the strings on the ice and snow solitude turn into sword light and fly away towards the fierce beast. The fierce beast wanted to avoid, but the huge net tied his movements tightly. He looked anxious and furious, and growled. The big eyes like copper bells were gradually stained with blood red. They seemed to want to burst out, but they showed a little hesitation. They were forced to endure by him. That is the moment of hesitation, the string of "ice and snow alone" hit the body of the fierce beast¡° Ouch --! " It let out a scream, blood all over. All the black Qi that twined around the body also broke up. Then, the huge figure shrank, shrank, and shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2783 Finally, he became a strange spirit animal with long and slender body. When she saw the spirit beast, she squatted on her hand and exclaimed, "you... You''re not..." as soon as she stopped playing, the net and string attack disappeared. The strange spirit beast dares not to stay when it sees the opportunity, and it seems that it has to flee towards the distance. Its strange face was almost twisted because of pain. While flying away, it murmured: "it''s a big loss. This time, for the sake of my master''s stealing from mule Pavilion, I almost put myself in. When I go back to surprise my master, I must make him make up for my loss this time... "" ah ah... I''m going to catch up again. Why are these bastards so haunted? Master, help... Meiyanyan, help ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "saint, how did you let it run away?" Xuanyuan rushed up angrily and waved to his back, "hurry up, don''t let the beast run away, we must chase things back!" Luo Lan listens to Xuanyuan elder''s roar, but is in a state of confusion. Because she recognized the beast when it was small. It''s Luo Yunxiao''s spirit beast that has been around all the time. The kiss is here. Does that mean that young master Yunxiao is here? Lu Lan couldn''t help clenching her fist and looked at Xuanyuan: "elder, what did this... Fierce beast steal?" Xuanyuan said calmly, "it''s a holy stone!"¡° What This time, Luo Lan can''t look forward to it. "Is it really a holy stone?" Xuanyuan nodded and said eagerly: "I''m going to order the blockade of the whole northern land, and I''m going to chase it myself. I can''t let the beast run away." Lu Lan took a deep breath, "elder, why don''t I take charge of the chase?" Xuanyuan was stunned: "are you in charge?" The saint is the supreme existence of mule Pavilion. Although the saint stone is important, it''s really not enough for the saint to pursue herself. Luo Lan nodded heavily: "elder, don''t worry. Anyway, I will bring the holy stone back."=== After stepping into the transmission light gate, Mu Yan only felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. When the dizziness disappeared, a disgusting stench immediately came to my nose. Mu Yan frowned, held his sense of smell and opened his eyes. However, when she saw it, she found that it was full of black fog, and she could hardly see her fingers. Even if she had eyes, she could hardly see anything¡° Ho... Ho... Help me, help me... Give me something to eat, please... "Suddenly, a cold sticky hand grabbed her ankle, and the hoarse voice sounded like the cry of a fierce ghost. Even through the shoes and socks, Muyan also felt as if there was some sticky and putrid liquid, which was eroding her skin a little bit. Mu Yan hands a Yang, a piece of lighting crystal appeared in the hands. She squatted down, only to find that her ankle is a skinny, bloody hand. Lighting crystal stone forward a little, and then came into view is a more terrible face than ghost. The flesh and blood of the man seemed to have been drained, leaving only a thin layer of skin on the skeleton. But it''s just that layer of skin, I don''t know what kind of corrosion gnawing, and become full of holes. Only one of the big open eyes has a figure, and the other has already become a hole, and there is an unknown insect crawling in and out slowly. Chapter 2784 Rao is used to seeing big scenes with Mu Yan, and he can''t help feeling numb when he sees him¡° Help me... Please... Help me... "With the cry, the man shed black tears in one eye, but blood tears in the other eye rushed the insect out. The scene became more and more gloomy and terrifying. Muyan took out a pill and fed it to his mouth. He grabbed his hand and was about to feel his pulse. Suddenly I heard a low and hoarse voice around me¡° Don''t do stupid things. If you want to save people, it''s not enough to save this one. The rest of them will eat you alive. " Mu Yan was stunned and followed his reputation. However, there is a lot of black fog here, and the lighting crystal can''t shine far. She couldn''t see who was speaking. At this time, a fire suddenly flew from the ground, and then burst in the air. This time, like the sun through the clouds to disperse the fog, a moment will shine on the surrounding scene¡° Hiss --! " Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Yan suddenly took a breath. She didn''t even have time to observe what was in front of her eyes. All she saw was a dense "living corpse" like a person who grabbed her ankle. Yes, in Mu Yan''s opinion, these people who are not like human beings and ghosts can only be called living corpses. They even have no consciousness, only know instinctively wriggling body, issued a low strange sound. But when the fire lit up, the living corpses lying on the ground suddenly all jumped up, their teeth and claws open, and they roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Let this originally gloomy place, in an instant like a hell Shura field full of evil spirits¡° See? These people have no sense, only a trace of survival instinct¡° If you take out the elixir and let them feel the pure spiritual power, they will be desperate to snatch it. If you use your spiritual power to treat people, they will come and bite off your flesh one by one when they smell the breath of your spiritual power. " The fire in the sky slowly dissipated, and the darkness returned to the surroundings. But Muyan saw the speaker clearly. He was a thin middle-aged man with sunken eyes, disordered hair and stubble on his face. It was obvious that he had a bad life here, but compared with those living corpses, he still had a sense. Muyan pulled down the hand holding his ankles. He didn''t have any spiritual power. He just used Xuanqi to twist his two hands together. Then, like dragging a sack, he dragged it to the middle-aged man: "I don''t know if you are?" The middle-aged man gave a wry smile: "in this unclean abyss, sooner or later, we will become the living corpses of people like them. What''s the meaning of youyou The lighting crystal is shining in front of their eyes. Muyan can see the despair on the middle-aged man''s face. The middle-aged man also inadvertently looked over, who knows this look, but suddenly glared, showing a trace of consternation: "little girl, you... What''s your name?" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "ask other people''s name before, don''t first report home, is what reason?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a long time before he said, "my name is Wen Huanglang." Wen? Mu Yan unconsciously thought of the manager of Lingyin Pavilion, Wen Qingyuan¡° Little girl, can you tell me your name Mu Yan thought about it and said, "you mu Yan."¡° Your last name is Jun.!! " The voice of Wen Huang Lang is almost abruptly raised, originally that already lifeless face all of a sudden become vivid incomparable. Chapter 2785 Muyan: "how? Is there a problem with surname Jun? " Wen shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, I''m just... Girl, can you tell me who your parents are?" Mu Yan squints slightly and looks at Wen Huang Lang. Her intuition was that this person should have something to do with the clues she was looking for about her parents. However, without waiting for her to ask, the corpse she grabbed with her hands suddenly gave out a shrill howl, and the whole person shook violently. Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin appeared in his palm¡¾ Start! An invisible barrier covers the living corpse cage. But also because she used the spirit power, so the whole living corpse in the col all roared, hands and feet and used to climb this way¡° Damn it Wen Huang Lang growled, "are you crazy? I''m not telling you that you can''t use psychic power? " Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, but quickly plucked the strings in his hand¡¾ In the end, hundreds of living corpses in this depression were covered in it. Muyan''s body is suspended in the air, fingers gently close and twist slowly, and the tune changes. The light from the heavenly magic organ illuminates the whole valley. Wen looked up at the scene, shocked and in a trance. The next moment, he glared. In the unclean abyss as bloody and rotten as hell, the girl is as white as snow and spotless. Then, the figure of the Guqin slowly split into two, standing opposite, the same action, but it happened to play a completely different tune¡¾ The phantom starts! The "Muyan" on the left side continues to maintain the "prison of painting", but the "Muyan" on the right side turns the tune and starts the "Shu Jing Qi Huang" instead. Wisps of silver energy line, overflow from the right side of the demon Qin, towards the corpse who caught Muyan for help. In this way, it is also a huge burden for Muyan to launch three kinds of divine musician skills at the same time. Fine beads of sweat seeped from her forehead, and her wet hair stuck to her face, but she had no leisure to tease and comb. The launch of triple skills lasted for half an hour. And Wen Huang Lang just like that, looking at the skinny, long gone corpse, slowly filling the body''s flesh and blood, slowly recovering a little bit of spiritual power, slowly that still intact one eye exudes a shining vitality¡° I... I''m saved? "¡° The "living corpse" desperately touches his face and tramples on the ground with his feet, feeling the feeling of standing again and being a human again. Tears finally burst into my eyes. He survived, he really survived? He... How could he survive¡° "Living corpse" suddenly raised his head and looked at the girl in the void, as if looking at the gods falling from the sky. He almost had no previous consciousness, but instinctively remembered that he didn''t want to die, so he grasped something and tried his best to ask for help. But even he didn''t believe it. He was sent into the unclean abyss. He had become a living corpse, and he still had the possibility of survival¡° Oh! Ah, ah --! " Before the youth had time to celebrate the rest of his life, he suddenly roared, and countless corpses rushed towards him. Zheng -!! With the sound of the zither buzzing, hundreds of sound blades fell from the sky, wiping the "living corpse" in the front and shooting into the ground. Chapter 2786 There was a sickening smell of putrefaction. But the Zombie''s crawling movement was really blocked for a moment. Before they could continue to climb towards the youth and bite. In the sky, melodious and melodious music, accompanied by the girl''s sonorous and powerful words, spread to every corner of the col: "I know you all have a trace of intelligence. Since it''s a living corpse, it means that there is still a ray of life in your body. "¡° I can save this man, and I can save you as well. "¡° Now, I''ll give you two ways. "¡° Or, lie on the ground, don''t make noise, don''t look up, wait for me to treat you one by one. Or you will bite by instinct, and I will free you from my blade and make you a real corpse Mu Yan slowly lowered his eyes and swept the corpse with bloody tusks. The corner of his mouth slowly raised a radian: "there is only one chance. Now, on the count of three, you can choose for yourself! "¡° One... Two... "Shua -- Shua Shua --!! The living corpses below, bury their heads neatly. They hide their faces and fangs which are more terrible than fierce ghosts in the rotten land. It''s just a short time. It''s just a terrible scene like a ferocious corpse riot. It becomes a strange scene of patients waiting for treatment, lying down to sleep, waiting for luck. Looking at this scene, Wen was shocked and funny. I just feel that all my cognition in my life seems to have been subverted by this girl. Those who have been sent into the abyss of uncleanness are either suffering from incurable diseases or committing heinous crimes. When these two kinds of people are usually sent into the abyss of uncleanness, their strength is different. Often, people who commit the most heinous crimes are not willing to wait for death. However, after the as like as two peas, the two endings are almost identical. Because there is evil gas lurking in the bottom of the unclean abyss, and there are hundreds of poisonous gases in the air. These poisonous gases are intertwined for many years, together with the erosion of evil spirit, and finally become a kind of treacherous poison that can''t be resisted by any modification. The people of the Houghton tribe call this kind of treachery "the Witch of killing gods". As long as people enter the unclean abyss, they will be infected with the "zhushenwu". As long as the person who has been infected with zhushenwu, within an hour, the spiritual power in his body will gradually collapse. When all the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, it will become a terrible corpse in the torment of pain. Moreover, there is no spiritual supplement in this unclean abyss. Once the spiritual power is consumed, it means that the spiritual power in the body will collapse in advance and become a living corpse in advance. This is also the reason why Wen Huanglang was so angry when he saw Mu Yan use his spiritual power. He thought in his heart: a little girl from outside is a little girl. She doesn''t know how terrible it is to use and consume spiritual power in the unclean abyss. Wait a minute, the spiritual power in her body is exhausted. It''s the moment when she falls out of the air and becomes a living corpse''s ration. Wen Huang Lang thinks like this, in the heart does not have any heartache, only has the slight regret. After all, even he didn''t know how long he would live. It''s a pity that I didn''t ask the little girl about her origin. After all, the girl looked like this... However, a quarter of an hour passed. Muyan is playing Tianmo Qin. Even Wen Huanglang can feel the overflowing energy. Half an hour later, Muyan was still playing the demon Qin. Chapter 2787 The most incredible thing is that the corpse was saved! Before he was thrown into the unclean abyss, Wen also lived in the northern land of Ziyun kingdom for many years. How can he not know that if he is killed by the zombie of zhushenwu, he can return to normal human form?! Then, just in the moment, Wen thought that he had been hit enough. The little girl began to order all the living bodies in the valley. That but has already lost the reason, only then survives the Yu hope and the instinct living corpse! How can I be obedient! As a result, of course, he was beaten in the face again This is more terrible than infernal hell, in the depression. From noon to night, from night to day, has been reverberating melodious music. The sky in the unclean abyss is covered with dense fog all the year round. Even if the sun is already in the sky, it can''t shine through the thick fog. Only when the wind blows occasionally, can you see the sunlight shining down from the sky. But this kind of light is only a flash, and it will be enveloped by pure death and darkness again. Living in such an environment for a long time, even people with strong minds will go crazy. However, the scene in the valley made Wen Huanglang doubt whether he was in the wrong place. Here... Is it really unclean¡° Hey, what are you doing? What fairies hate most is the smell. Why don''t you clean up the bones there? "¡° Hello, which of you is littering with broken bones? Don''t you know that the broken bones are very thin? What if you scratch the fairy? "¡° Come here, fairy. Sit here. This stone is the cleanest¡° There is nothing in this bujingyuan, and most of the food can''t be eaten, but this [zhuyuguo] is the only one that can supplement spiritual power. Can you condescend to taste it Muyan sat on the polished rock, reached out to take [zhuyuguo] and tasted it, then said: "it''s delicious, thank you."¡° No, fairy, you saved our lives. We should thank you. How can we be worthy of your thanks? " Muyan touched his nose: "excuse me, can you stop calling me fairy? My surname is Jun. you can call me miss Jun, Miss Jun, or you can be your God. " Don''t call me fairy. I''m scared¡° But for us, you are the fairy Lord who can help us! How can we express our gratitude just by calling "King God"¡° Yes, you are sent to save us. To me, you are the real saint. " The saints are here! Muyan shivered and got goose bumps all over, "stop, stop, I''m just a doctor, not a fairy or a saint. What''s more, I just temporarily suppressed the toxin in your body. It''s far away to really eradicate it! " Really, it''s better for those people to call her "magic doctor" when they were in mainland China! At least she admitted that she was a doctor. What are fairies and saints¡° If you really want to thank me, just answer a few questions. " People repeatedly nodded: "fairy Lord, please."¡° How big is bujingyuan? Are all the people who were sent here? " The answer to Muyan is the first youth saved by her. His name is Zhuo Bing. Now he is blind, but you can see that he was a healthy and sunny youth. Chapter 2788 Zhuo Bing: "back to fairy Lord, no, it''s just a corner of Bu Jing Yuan. The unclean abyss is very big, and there are many blasphemers who have been thrown into it. But in fact, most of them are now corpses, and only a small number of blasphemers with profound cultivation or who have just been thrown in may still be alive. " Mu Yan frowned. She knows the strength of the martial brothers. Not long after they were sent in, at least they won''t be in danger for a short time. Muyan is about to ask, how should she look for other people who are sent to the unclean abyss. I saw Wen danglang coming towards her¡° Who on earth are you? " The gauze towel on Mu Yan''s face fell off at the beginning when he broke with the corpse. At this time, the whole depression is filled with lighting spars. So the sight is still dim, but the girl''s gorgeous face can make people see clearly. Wen Huang Lang murmured: "I see that your cultivation is only in the Yuan Dynasty. If you continue to export your spiritual power, you can''t hold on for an hour. How on earth do you do that, in the unclean abyss where you can''t draw spiritual power, the energy source never uses spiritual power. " This question makes Mu Yan Leng. Can''t you use spirit power in unclean abyss? But why didn''t she feel the block at all? In places where spiritual power is isolated, for example, in the "hundred flowers kill" in Fusang City, her spiritual power really can''t be used. This shows that her spiritual power can not be created out of nothing. But in this unclean abyss, she is very natural to try to absorb spiritual power to supplement, but more naturally... Supplement succeeded. Mu Yan can''t help running Dantian, the next moment, really feel a pure spiritual power into the body. It''s unimpeded. It''s the same as before. No, wait! There is something different. Outside, the spiritual power she drew came from all directions. But in this unclean abyss, the spirit power seems to be coming from the bottom of the foot. Why? Isn''t there spiritual power hidden in the bottom of Jingyuan? But if the earth really has spiritual power, why can''t others absorb it, but she can? Just as he was puzzled, Wen Huang Lang suddenly said, "Bu Jing Yuan has existed for thousands of years, and no one has ever been able to live out of it. The people of Houghton tribe and mule Pavilion think so, but they don''t know. In fact, 20 years ago, someone walked out of here unharmed. " Mu Yan''s heart jumped: "who are you talking about?" Wen Huanglang''s gaze was fixed on Mu Yan, but he didn''t answer the question: "Miss Jun, you said your surname was Jun before. Could you please tell me the names of your father and mother?" Mu Yan pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "I don''t know who my mother is. I only know my father''s name is... Junxiyuan! "¡° Ah --! " Wen Huang Lang exclaimed, and he could not help it any more. He clasped Mu Yan''s arm, and his eyes turned red¡° You are Mr. Jun''s daughter. Are you really Mr. Jun''s daughter? " Wen Huanglang seemed to be possessed, crying and laughing. "When I saw your face, I doubted that your appearance combined all the advantages of Mr. Jun and miss Ning. Your eyebrows and eyes are five or six points similar to miss Ning''s, but your demeanor is similar to Mr. Jun''s Mu Yan''s heart is another jump. Miss Ning? Is that her mother? Her mother''s surname is Ning? What does it have to do with the Ning family in the northern land of Ziyun kingdom? Chapter 2789 Wen Huang Lang recovered and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I''m sorry, I lost my manners. I just didn''t expect that twenty years later, I thought I would never get any more information about Mr. Jun in my life, but... How lucky I was to see you again before I died. " He said, knees a song, knelt down: "Miss Jun, please accept my Wen Huang Lang a worship." Muyan was so sad that he helped him up, "you have to kneel down to me, at least wait for me to disperse the [zhushenwu] in your body." With that, she turned her wrist, and the demon Qin appeared, and the melodious sound of the Qin sounded. A quarter of an hour later, Wen Huanglang''s haggard and thin appearance returned to normal. But Wen didn''t care whether the poison in his body had been solved or not, and whether his body had recovered. He just stared at Mu Yan eagerly, with an excited look and adoration: "Miss, you are indeed Mr. Jun''s daughter. At such a young age, I have such accomplishments. And your medical skills are even better than Miss bining... Than your mother. You were born by combining all the advantages of these two people. How happy Mr. Jun would be to know that he has a daughter like you Mu Yan will be flushed by him. Obviously, this is the brain powder of her father. As long as it is related to his father, he would like to blow it to the sky. But... Looking at Wen''s bright face, Mu Yan suddenly felt familiar. Then I suddenly remembered, "what does Wen Qingyuan of Lingyin pavilion have to do with you?" The sky is high, the mountain is clear and the sun is shining. It''s also Wen. Why didn''t she think about the relationship between the two before? Wenhuang Lang a Zheng, a long time just way: "he is my younger brother." Muyan doubts: "he is the manager of Lingyin Pavilion. It is reasonable to say that he is in power in Beilu. How can you be sent to bujingyuan?" Wen Huang Lang said with a bitter smile, "because he sent me into the abyss of uncleanness." Mu Yan picked his eyebrows¡° It''s going to start twenty years ago. "¡° Our Wen family has been servants of the Ning family for generations. At that time, my younger brother Wen Qingyuan and I followed the young master of the Ning family, who is now the head of the Ning family, Ning Jinqiu. It was a dictator who seemed gentle on the surface, but in fact was ruthless and manipulative. "¡° As long as it is the order issued by Ning Jinqiu, Qingyuan and I must complete it to the letter, or it will become a severe punishment. "¡° But twenty years ago, Wen Qingyuan made a fatal mistake in the process of carrying out his mission. " Wenhuanglang''s voice stopped and became slightly hoarse: "he was scared, knelt down in front of me and asked me to help him. I have only one younger brother, so when Ning Jinqiu pursues the responsibility, I put all the responsibility on myself. "¡° Ning Jin Qiu was so angry that he threw me directly into the unclean abyss. It was here that I met Mr. Jun Wen Huang Lang''s bitter and indignant expression instantly switched to the worship of brain powder: "Mr. Jun, just like you, had no effect on him, and his spiritual power was inexhaustible... I was so lucky that I entered the place of death like Bu Jing Yuan twice, but met Mr. Jun once, I met you once. "¡° Stop it Muyan quickly stopped Wen Huanglang''s flattery, "Jun Xiyuan... Cough, my father, why does it appear in the unclean abyss?" Chapter 2790 Wen Huanglang''s face seemed to twitch when he heard the speech. After a long time, he coughed softly and said, "Mr. Jun said that he met a woman whom he loved, and it was very hard to chase. All the way, he pursued the northern land border, but was blocked outside. That''s why he found a new way to sneak in from the Jingyuan. " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Wen Huang Lang probably also felt that this paragraph was harmful to his idol''s image, and hurriedly passed by: "I happen to know something about the woman Mr. Jun is talking about, so I promised him that as long as he took me away from Bu Jing Yuan, I would help him find the whereabouts of that woman." Mu Yan''s heart thumped and asked, "my mother... Who is it?" After hesitating for a while, Wen said, "I only know that your mother is not the real Ning family. But the whole Ning family, from the head of the family to the servants, was extremely respectful to her, even in awe. "¡° Ning Jinqiu is so lustful and arrogant. In front of Miss Ning, he is as servile as a dog. "¡° At that time, I guessed that Miss Ning''s identity was not simple, and she might not even be from Xiuzhen mainland at all. "¡° Therefore, although I have great respect for Mr. Jun, I only think that he wants to pursue Miss Ning, cough... Delusion. " Wen Huanglang stopped again and swallowed: "but who knows, a year later, Mr. Jun really showed up in front of me with Miss Ning. At that time, the two have been married, abnormal love. What''s more, Miss Ning is pregnant with a baby. " Mu Yan''s pupil shrank slightly. Before today, she had no deep feelings for her parents. It''s like two symbols, connected with their own blood, but never participated in their own life. Mu Yan has always thought that he will always be light. But at this moment, hearing Wen Huanglang''s description, her heart was filled with unspeakable waves. Those are her parents! Have you ever suffered the pain of pregnancy in October and childbirth in one day in order to give birth to her? Have you ever looked forward to her coming into the world? Mu Yan forced down the turbulent waves in his heart and said in a soft voice: "what happened later? Why... "Why do they abandon themselves? Why did you leave her alone in the mainland? Wen Huang Lang covered his face with his hand, his voice became hoarse and painful: "later, I was blamed... I hurt Mr. Jun and you."¡° Ever since I came out of never pure yuan, I''ve been hiding in Beilu. I''m afraid Ning Jinqiu will find out that I''m not dead... Wen Qingyuan is the only one who knows that I came out of never pure yuan alive. Even Mr. Jun and miss Ning are aware of their existence. "¡° Mr. Jun once instructed his swordsmanship, even once he was seriously injured, but miss Ning cured him. I thought he was very grateful to Mr. Jun and miss Ning. "¡° But... However, Wen Qingyuan, a brute, even avenged his kindness. When Miss Ning was about to give birth, he reported their whereabouts to Ning Jinqiu. " Mu Yan frowned: "why report to Ning Jin Qiu?" Wen shook his head: "I don''t know exactly why. All I know is that during that time, the Ning family mobilized all the people, and even mule Pavilion and Horton tribe were mobilized to search Miss Ning''s whereabouts... "Wen Qingyuan vaguely revealed that there was a very powerful person who put pressure on the whole Beilu. If Miss Ning was not found out, all the people would be buried with her..." Chapter 2791 It seems that the scene of twenty years ago appears in front of Wen''s eyes. In the dark night, countless fires surrounded his small yard. Ning Yan, who has just given birth to her baby, is as shaky as gold paper. But strong support weak body, draw a transmission array. However, she put the baby in her arms into Jun Xiyuan''s arms and drove Jun Xiyuan and Wen Huanglang into the transmission array, but she stepped back step by step¡° Jun Xiyuan, protect our children. " Where will Jun Xiyuan leave? He gave the baby in his arms to Wen Huanglang, and then he cut the teleportation array with his sword. He looks at Ning Yan''s heart with stubborn eyes, and tells her with practical action that he wants to go together. Ning Yanxin has no reaction. She just silently drew the teleport array again. The loss of spiritual power makes her even a trace of blood on her lips fade away, like ice, which will break and melt at any time. Jun Xiyuan''s eyes are red. He destroys the transmission array again, and Ning Yanxin repairs it again. So repeatedly after three times, Ning Yan heart mouth overflow blood. Jun Xiyuan, like a wild animal, rushed to her and hugged her: "Ning Yanxin, what do you want to do?" Ning Yan heart pushed him away, cold as ice, heart as stone, word by word way: "Jun Xiyuan, remember when I promised to be with you, put forward the conditions? I say the beginning is the beginning, and I say the end is the end. "¡° Once it''s over, you and I will never meet again¡° Now, I tell you, it''s over between you and me. " She looked out of the window at the light of the fire and said slowly: "the fate between you and me has been exhausted. From then on, you''ll be your Ranger, and I''ll be my miss Ning. There will be no intersection in the world. " With that, Ning Yan pushes the door and leaves. The light of the transmission array also lights up, wrapping Jun Xiyuan, Wen Huanglang and the children in his arms. It was the first time that Wen Huang Lang saw the rebellious, free and easy, even narcissistic Mr. Jun, showing that kind of expression. Ferocious, tyrannical, crazy, but also tears, like the loss of all the fierce animals, sad and desperate people also follow the heartache up. But when Wen and Jun were transported to a strange Valley, they did not get out of danger. The Ning family soon caught up. Before he could even see who was the leader, Wen was swept by a sword and fell off the cliff¡° It was a villager named Yuanwu village who saved me. "¡° After the injury, I went around to inquire about Mr. Jun''s news, but he and miss Ning seemed to evaporate. Moreover, no one in Ning family, mule pavilion or Horton tribe knew their existence. In other words, no one dares to mention their existence. " Wen Huanglang looks up at xiangmuyan. She looked dazed, as if in a daze. Even said: "Miss Jun, I''m too useless. I can''t help Mr. Jun or find out the truth. However, I have witnessed Mr. Jun and miss Ning get along with each other. They will be pregnant in October and love you very much¡° Miss Ning is so arrogant and cold, but she will caress her swollen stomach and show a gentle smile. Before you were born, Mr. Jun prepared several boxes of men''s and women''s clothes. You can''t imagine that he made all these clothes himself. " Chapter 2796 Although these people in mule Pavilion were powerful, they were beaten by only a few people and had no fighting power. But when the old woman fell to the ground, she took out a Panpipe from her arms and began to blow it. Leng Yumo and others have been following Mu Yan for a long time, and they have no fear of temperament attack at all. Who knows, the old woman blows the Panpipe not to attack them, but to drive the array. Mu Yan was stunned, and then he patted the rock under him. He was very upset. She only thought that the martial brothers had strong fighting power, and there were all kinds of antidote pills to protect her body. But forget to consider that they are in the guard array of Horton tribe. She can even crack ten thousand grottoes and ten unique arrays herself, so she is not afraid of any attack from the array. But the brothers are different. They don''t know anything about arrays. Within the Horton tribe, as long as the master of the array attacks them, how can they resist? But it''s no use blaming yourself at this time. Muyan didn''t say anything, but quietly listened to Ling Yusheng''s narration¡° As soon as the array is activated, we feel powerless. Moreover, it seems that all the spiritual plants in the originally quiet Snow Demon jungle wake up and attack us. Eventually we were tied to some vines and couldn''t move. " The old woman saw that all the people in xiaoyaomen had no resistance, so she ordered them to take away Yun Ruohan who was in a coma. She looked at Yun Ruohan with gentle eyes. But looking at the others in xiaoyaomen, it seems that they have been poisoned. The coarse and hoarse voice was full of disgust and malice: "young master Jifeng has been missing for so many years, but he must have been abducted by these abominable people from the outside world." A monk of mule Pavilion beside the old woman sneered: "no wonder these people from the outside world can enter the boundary of" Wanda formation "without music and song orders. It turned out that master Jifeng was forced to send them in. This kind of bold guy has nothing to worry about. Just send him to the Bu Jing Yuan. " The old woman nodded and raised the flute to her lips again. Before long, a light door appeared. Leng Yumo was thrown into the light door one by one. When they opened their eyes again, they had reached the unclean abyss where they could not see their fingers. Ling Yusheng frowned, worried and said, "I''m the second to last to be thrown into the light gate. Before being transmitted, I saw that someone was going to catch Xiao Qi. However, Xiaoqi suddenly goes crazy and pays two soul pearls, one red and one white, behind her back. Baise and Bi Fang reach out and appear at the same time, shocking everyone present. After that, I was drawn into the portal and didn''t know anything Mu Yan in the heart clap Deng a, secretly cry not good. Xiao Qi must be too worried about the elder martial brother, so he will lose control and summon Bai Ze and Bi Fang. But she remembers that the elder martial brother once told Xiaoqi never to call Baize in front of others. Now all five of them are in the abyss of uncleanness. Xiao Qi is alone with the comatose elder martial brother. I don''t know what the situation will be. Think of here, Mu Yan can no longer sit. She suddenly stood up, "go, we will leave the unclean abyss now." No one at the scene will doubt whether Muyan has the ability to take them away from the so-called inexhaustible abyss. Including Wen Huanglang, who is still worried. Muyan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he kept his promise and went back to Shanao to take the villagers of Yuanwu village with him. This is the beginning of positioning the gate of life in the unclean abyss with the skill of "star stopping". Soon, a ray of light from the demon Qin, illuminating a certain direction in front. Chapter 2797 "When I entered the abyss of uncleanness, I thought I was dead. But unexpectedly, I came out alive. "¡° Hey hey, who let us luck, met the fairy Lord¡° Bujingyuan claims that there is no return, no life or death. If those bastards who throw us in know that we are alive, they can''t be angry to death? "¡° Idiot, is there a hole in your brain? Do you want to go into the abyss of uncleanness again when those people know that we are still alive? "¡° Well, I''m just going to talk about it With the guidance of "star drying up", the black fog around becomes lighter and lighter. Until an hour later, Muyan several people finally saw the edge of the unclean abyss. In fact, the so-called margin is the center of a mountain road. Mingming is hundreds of meters away from the front and back. There is no array barrier, no barrier phase bar. But on the other side of the road, there are beautiful mountains, clear waters and blue sky. Step out of the black fog, everyone present, including Mu Yan, took a deep breath, revealing the feeling of surviving. The villagers of Yuanwu village, who used to be cautious and wary in the unclean abyss, are all chattering and talking happily now¡° Why Mu Yan suddenly issued a light call, looked up to the sky. As soon as she came out of the Bu Jing Yuan, she felt dozens of powerful breath, along with the wave of energy, sweeping towards this side¡° Where are you going, brute¡° Steal the sacred stone of my mule Pavilion and destroy the tribal elders. Do you think you can escape? " A roar of anger, mixed with a huge anger. These people''s cultivation is obviously very high. Under the agitation of emotion, even in the air of all directions, there is a vortex of spiritual power. Then there was a roar. This time, it was not the spirit power, but the black fog in the unclean abyss behind the mountain path. Muyan and xiaoyaomen were stunned and looked at each other. The roar seems familiar! Almost as soon as the idea was turned. I saw a huge fierce beast with a strong black atmosphere all over, coming towards this side quickly. It has obviously been seriously injured, while flying, there are dark red blood from the sky falling to the ground. The heavy gasping voice, even the Mu Yan several people far below can also hear clearly. Faintly, there was an intermittent voice, "it''s over, it''s over... I''m dead this time... Master, come and save me! Otherwise, your dearest kiss will be... "The voice of kiss mumbling suddenly stopped. Because its sight fell on the exit of the mountain road, and then it stuck¡° WOW! Meiyan, why are you here? " The pause was only for a moment. After the kiss came back to me, my eyes immediately glowed and tears flowed down. As he cried, he dived to admire his face. At the same time, the huge body size is shrinking rapidly. Wen Huanglang and the villagers of Yuanwu village, one by one, were faced with great enemies and began to shout nervously¡° Be careful, fairy. The man eating beast is coming¡° Fairy, get out of the way However, their shouts soon came to an abrupt end. Because, in the blink of an eye, they watched their mouth cannibal beast become as small as a baby. Then he plunges into Mu Yan''s arms and starts to cry without any image¡° Woo, woo, woo... Meiyanyan, you don''t know how miserable I was beaten by them! " Chapter 2798 "These bastards are not human, so they robbed them of a broken stone? Is it necessary to chase me for a day and a night? "¡° There is also the elder of the broken tribe. It''s clearly his own disease. How can he blame me? "¡° Wuwuwu, meiyanyan, my young heart has been greatly hurt. It''s urgent for you to lift your arms to heal. " Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She rubs the little Warcraft who is tired of it in her arms and wants to take advantage of it. The divine sense searched for a circle on it, then frowned, "you hurt a lot." Leng Yumo several people immediately nervously gathered around¡° Younger martial sister, is it OK to kiss you¡° How did you come to Beilu by yourself? Do you know you are here He kisses his flat mouth and grunts: "when people go out to look for food outside Xuemei jungle, they suddenly feel that there is something the owner wants inside. So they want to sneak in and help the owner find it, so as to give him a surprise!" Mu Yan glared at it: "are you sure it''s a surprise for the little martial uncle, not a mess for him?" Although the mouth is scolding, the hand moves gently to take out a pill, feeds it to eat. Leng Yumo said curiously, "what is the thing that little martial uncle wants?" She was just about to speak. Those who are after it have arrived in the lightning and flint room¡° Animal, where are you going this time... "Who are you?" These people''s original attention was on the kiss. But when I saw Muyan and the dark fog in the mountain road behind them, Qu ran changed his face¡° You... You, you, you are blasphemers? "¡° You have never come out of Jingyuan? "¡° How can a blasphemer come out of the abyss This is not the first time that Muyan has heard the name "blasphemer". She can''t help but turn her head and look at Wen. "In our northern land, whether it''s the Horton tribe or a family like the Ning family, they all believe in gods," he explained. For example, the most devout worshippers in the Houghton tribe and mule pavilion are "Xianmu goddess."¡° Every year at the time of the great sacrifice, all believers are allowed to go to the altar and receive the blessing of the gods. This kind of blessing can make our people in Beilu strong and healthy, and even improve their accomplishments quickly. "¡° Outside Beilu, there are very few friars who can break through the golden elixir when they are 25 years old. But in Beilu, because there are gods who offer sacrifices every year, there are many people who have a little talent and who have reached the top of the golden elixir when they are young. " Mu Yan suddenly. She felt strange in the hall of clear night before. It seems that there are too many monks above Jindan in Horton tribe. For example, ye Shaomin''s younger brother, ye shaocong, is in his early twenties, but he is already at the top of the golden elixir. It''s strange that these people have the cultivation of the golden elixir, but they don''t seem to have the strength to match the golden elixir. Now Mu Yan knows that these people have been blessed by God. But what kind of "blessing" in the end can make everyone improve in a short time? Is this promotion really without side effects? Mu Yan looks at Wen Huang Lang and signals him to continue. Wen Huanglang said: "in the sacrifice, those who have rapidly improved their accomplishments are called God givers, and will be solicited by such big families as mule pavilion or Ning family." Chapter 2799 "But in fact, there are a very small number of people who are the opposite of God''s givers. In the process of sacrifice, instead of improving their accomplishments and physical fitness, they suddenly fell into a coma with a high fever. When they wake up again, they will become monsters who have no consciousness and only know how to eat flesh and blood. "¡° The most terrible thing is that these people who were bitten by these monsters also began to go crazy. "¡° The saints of mule Pavilion in the early generation told us that these people with pathological changes were not paid for their sins in the past and this life. They desecrated the gods, so they were punished and became monsters. If they are left in the tribe, all the people in the tribe will be infected with sin until they are immortal. "¡° Only by sending them into the abyss of uncleanness, punishing them with sin and cleaning up their evils with evil spirits, can they really get a new life and regain the protection of the gods. "¡° Therefore, these crazy monsters who are sent into the unclean abyss are called blasphemers. " Wen Huanglang sighed: "this is the origin of [blasphemer]. But slowly, those who have incurable diseases have symptoms similar to mania; Those who have offended mule Pavilion and the big family; Those friars who break into the northern land boundary without authorization are also defined as blasphemers. "¡° Those crazy monsters are mentally sent into the abyss of uncleanness. But there are still many people, obviously innocent, who are sent to the abyss of uncleanness when they are conscious. They are either engulfed by monsters, or they lose their senses, and they can''t extricate themselves from it... "Wen Huanglang tells the origin of blasphemies in a low voice. Mu Yan five people, with a kiss also listen with relish. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to the pursuit of mule Pavilion. After listening to it, he yelled: "bah, what blasphemers, to purify sin, is not the means they use to eliminate dissidents and consolidate everything?"¡° Wanton --! " The people in mule Pavilion can''t stop. The roar is almost broken¡° Who the hell are you¡° Where is the bold maniac who dares to slander my reputation of mule pavilion? "¡° Give up the beast who stole the sacred stone The first one is an old man with Lusheng in his hand. His cultivation has reached the peak of being out of the body. He raised his hand slightly, and the noise behind him immediately quieted down. The old man stepped forward, looked around, fell on Mu Yan, and nodded slightly: "I''m Qu Guangquan, the law enforcement elder of Mu Le Pavilion. I dare to ask the girl, but I''m not from the pure abyss?" Mu Yan hooked hook lip, light way: "is how?" Qu Guangquan''s pupils contracted. All the people in mule Pavilion behind him changed their faces. At the beginning, I saw these people appear in the mountain road, and they were still filled with evil spirit. They had doubts. But the idea was soon dismissed. Because as far as they know, since ancient times, since the existence of the unclean abyss, no one has been able to come out of it soberly. What''s more, if only one or two people come out. But at this time, there was a large group of people, including hundreds of people with extremely low accomplishments. How can such a person come out of Jingyuan alive?! Qu Guang''s voice rose involuntarily several times: "how did you come out of Jingyuan?" Muyan: "I''m sorry, business secret. I''m sorry to inform you." Qu Guangquan doesn''t know what trade secret means. Can Mu Yan that completely don''t put him in the rejection of the eye, he is to see out, the facial expression is incomparably ugly for a while. Chapter 2800 At this time, a melodious music came from far and near. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, lift Mou to see. She could tell that the music was played by five instruments. They are konghou, jade flute, guzheng, Yangqin and pipa. In particular, the sound of the konghou was very familiar, because she had tried it herself. It seems that the five "saints" of mule pavilion have arrived. Just thinking about this, a ethereal and joyful sound of Qin suddenly joined the ensemble. Mu Yan''s ears moved and his expression showed a trace of dignity. This is the sound of the harp. And the player is very high in both accomplishments and level. Just playing casually and smoothly, the excitement of five kinds of musical instruments is covered. This is a master of musicians! Mu Yan couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of the voice. Hearing the sound of the ensemble, Qu Guangquan immediately brightened his eyes and knelt down on his left knee: "welcome the saint!" Other people in mule Pavilion knelt down respectfully and said in a loud voice: "welcome the saint!" As soon as the voice fell, the five figures fell first. It was Yashuang, yaxue, Yafeng, Yayue and Yayun. At the moment of seeing Mu Yan, Ya Shuang''s fingers playing kongho were in a mess. The sharp and harsh sound broke the harmonious performance instantly¡° You... Didn''t you go into the abyss of uncleanness? Why are you here? " Even the four of Yayun stopped playing and looked at her in amazement. Mu Yan said with a smile: "can''t you come out of the unclean abyss? Why can''t I be here? "¡° How is it possible to come out of the never pure abyss? "¡° Where are you from? What do you want to do in Horton tribe? "¡° Bah, you are the fairy Leng Yumo stepped forward and swore, "isn''t this Jingyuan your mule Pavilion back garden? My younger martial sister will come in as soon as she wants, and come out as soon as she wants. You are in charge of it. "¡° You --! Wanton Yashuang was so angry. Just then, a cold and sweet voice came from the sky: "Yashuang, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten the tolerance of our mule pavilion? " Elegant, graceful, noble and elegant. Always like the fairy above, let mortals look up, kowtow and respect. As soon as the voice fell, a woman in a purple dress slowly fell from the sky. The breeze blew up her long hair and skirt, revealing the beautiful and refined face of the woman. She is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. This is the most outstanding saint of mule Pavilion in history, and the owner of the artifact "ice and snow alone". The villagers of Yuanwu village trembled on their knees and almost wanted to kneel down. What she has is more than beauty and grace. What''s more important is the perennial high-ranking luxury, as well as the inherent supremacy of the holy lady of mule Pavilion for the whole northern land. Even Wen Huanglang''s face turned white, and he hung his head and did not dare to look directly at the brilliance of the visitors. All the people in mule Pavilion had already knelt down when the music of Qin began. At this time, Luo Lan appears, Ya Shuang and others no longer care to quarrel, quickly bow down to welcome. So, on the mountain road of bujingyuan, only five people of xiaoyaomen were left. Their backs were straight, and they looked at MianLan with indifference¡° Saint, this is the woman who slandered my reputation in the hall of clear night! " Ya Shuang raised her head and angrily pointed to Mu Yan. Chapter 2801 "This woman knows how to do evil. In the hall of the clear night, she makes a fool of me by all kinds of tricks. She sends her into the unclean abyss where there is no return. She can come out alive." Yayun also said: "this woman is really evil. Please don''t let it go easily Don''t need ya Shuang and Ya Yun to remind, the line of sight of Luo Lan also falls on Mu Yan for the first time. Nothing else! Just because the girl in front of her is so beautiful that she doesn''t wear any powder and her clothes are covered with mud. Luo Lan is a top beauty. When she meets other beauties, she naturally wants to compare them. Before that, she had absolute confidence in her beauty. However, at the moment of seeing Mu Yan, a feeling of powerlessness mixed with jealousy surged up in my heart. For the first time, she had no absolute confidence in her appearance. Although he was in a state of mind, he was still calm on his face. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyao Qizi, who is the most beautiful in the mainland for a while, would come to my north land. The mule Pavilion didn''t welcome each other. It''s our neglect. " Leng Yumo sneered, "welcome each other on the couch? It''s about as good as sweeping us into the abyss of uncleanness. "¡° bold! Who allowed you to talk to the virgin like that? " With a roar, Qu Guangquan was about to blow his Lusheng. But Lu Lan gently waved his hand to stop his action. The expression on her face was not worried at all, and her eyes were still fixed on Mu Yan, "especially miss Qingcheng shashenjun, I''ve been fascinated by your name for a long time. But miss Jun doesn''t seem to be very kind Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "Oh, right? Why am I so unkind? " Lu Lan said: "knowing that I don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders in Beilu, I sneak in with unknown intention."¡° In the Qing Ye temple, you make trouble for no reason, and step on the reputation of my mule pavilion to become your miracle doctor. "¡° Now, even more blasphemous people are brought out from the unclean abyss. Do you dare to ask Miss Jun if she wants to make our Horton tribe doomed? " Qu Guangquan immediately said in a loud voice: "more than that! Holy daughter, they also cover up the animals who steal the holy stone. You must get our holy stone back Luo Lan is one Zheng, the line of sight descends, as expected sees Mu Yan bosom to embrace a small strange spirit beast. It''s not a kiss. Who is it? When Qu Guangquan mentioned himself, he immediately yelled, "open mouth beast, close mouth beast, you have enough! A group of ignorant idiots, what holy stone. I am as ignorant as you! It''s a stone that has been exiled from Xiuxian land to Xiuzhen land. It''s not something of your mule Pavilion at all. It just happened to be picked up by you. " As he said it, he pitifully looked up at Muyan and said, "meiyanyan, this stone is of great use to the master. You can''t let these misers take it away!" Muyan slapped its head in a funny way. This guy is the first, but no one dares to be the second. However, he would risk his life to snatch the stone, which shows that this thing is really important to my younger martial uncle. Mu Yan and Leng Yumo look at each other. Well, for the sake of my younger martial uncle, I can''t say that they have to take it by force. Lu Lan''s face sank a little. Before Leng Yumo was so rude, she was not angry. She didn''t really get angry when she realized that Moyan''s face surpassed her. But at this time, when she saw the intimate action of kiss and Mu Yan, she was filled with indescribable anger. Chapter 2802 Lu Lan frowned slightly and said, "Miss Jun, are you really determined to fight against my Mu Le pavilion?" Mu Yan Shen ran a smile: "I said I don''t want to, Saint letter?" Lu Lan: "then give me the spirit in your arms."¡° No He kisses Mu Yan''s skirt and says, "meiyanyan, give me to them and I will die."¡° Your name is Kishi, isn''t it? " Lu Lan suddenly put soft tone, to Lu kiss way: "you, don''t remember me?" He kisses in a daze and looks back at her. Lu Lan stabilized his mind and then said, "a few months ago, in an ancient relic in a deep mountain, it was you and... Your master who saved me. Do you remember?" He kisses for a long time and then says, "ah, it''s you!" Luo Yunxiao in the process of looking for things, met too many women. There are those who have been rescued, those who have been entangled, those who have been waiting for news by all means, and others who have been following from town to the jungle all the way. How can you remember the kisses one by one? The place where she met with Lu Lan was more remote. In addition, Lu Lan had a top appearance, so it had a little impression. I''m really reluctant. OK! Lu Lan thought that she really remembered her, and her face was full of happy smile. She held out her hand, and her voice became more and more warm, Judo: "young master Yunxiao once saved me, I won''t bite the hand that feeds me. I promise that as long as you go back with me with the holy stone, no one in mule Pavilion will hurt you. I''ll send someone to deliver a letter to your master. We''ll discuss what to do with it, OK? " This statement, let alone Muyan, shocked several people. Even the people of Mu Le Pavilion looked at Lu Lan in disbelief. Only when Dong Ling, who has been waiting for him all the time, hears that he kisses the spirit beast of young master Yunxiao, can he suddenly realize that Mu Yan looked at each other. So this is the romantic debt of little martial uncle? Oh no! Their little martial uncle doesn''t need to be in debt at all, and can provoke a lot of peach blossom? So this is another girl who is fascinated by their little martial uncle? The eyes of all the people fell on the kiss. Lu Lan''s eyes are full of good intentions and gentleness. He kisses his face and touches himself. He looks at Mu Yan with big eyes like a copper bell, and then he looks at Lu Lan. When everyone was impatient, he suddenly shook his head firmly¡° No, no, I can''t go back with you and fall into the trap! "¡° Why? I said I would not... "Cut!" "You think I don''t know," he said! You are so kind to me because you have a crush on my master. Especially want to marry my master and be my mother? It''s a pity that my master already has a master of famous grass. In his heart, there is only beauty without you. "¡° If I fall into your hands, what will you do if you threaten my master to marry you? How can you use me to destroy the happiness of your master and beauty? " It''s stuck! Mu Yan stretched out her hand to kiss her neck, but it was empty. She knew how to judge the situation very well, and was ready to go as early as half the time. As soon as Mu Yan starts, he immediately escapes to Ling Yusheng''s arms¡° Xiaowu Xiaowu, you see, meiyanyan also thinks it''s not good to destroy the master''s lifelong happiness! You see, she''s pissed off! " Chapter 2803 Ling Yusheng said: "it''s obviously you who are going to piss off my younger martial sister!" Leng Yumo said with a laugh, "where on earth do you come from? You say you are unyielding and loyal? Ha ha ha... "Enough!" Suddenly, Luo Lan''s a fierce drink, interrupted Xiaoyao door everyone''s laughter. At this time, her face was like frost, staring at Mu Yan coldly, "I have good words to talk with you, you really think I can play at will in Mu Le Pavilion, don''t you?" Mu Yan at this time to see LAN, inexplicably rose a bit of sympathy. The saint of mule Pavilion must be superior and aloof. As a result, he was kissing by Lu. This guy revealed his daughter''s feelings in public and was also rejected by all kinds of nonsense. It''s not bad that Lu Lan can keep such a bearing. If it were her, she would have to swallow the cheapest guy alive. Muyan coughed softly, "don''t listen to the nonsense of Chou kisses, I and Yunxiao..." "enough, I''m not interested in hearing you show off in front of me." Muyan muddleheaded: what do I show off? Lu Lan said coldly: "I''ve heard what Xiaoyao Qizi has done in these days, and I admire you very much. Although you didn''t come in with pure motives, I didn''t mean to be embarrassed with you. But the premise of all this is to build on the basis that you do not harm mule Pavilion. If you want to go your own way, don''t blame me for being rude. "¡° This is the ultimatum. I''ll hand over the kisses and holy stones, and then send these blasphemers back to the unclean abyss. I''ll take it as if nothing happened today. " He clenched Ling Yusheng''s neck tightly and cried: "don''t hand me over! Wuwuwu, I know that women who hate because of love are the most terrible. " It''s not all your fault! Ling Yusheng now understands why the younger martial sister wants to strangle this guy. Compared with the affectation of kisses, the names of Wen Huanglang and Yuanwu are really afraid. His face turned pale for a moment. Shaking knees can no longer support, plop down to the ground¡° Fairy adult, we... We don''t want to die... "Mu Yan waved," OK, don''t howl. I''ve saved all of you. If I let you die, it''s useless. " Her tone was very impatient and a bit perfunctory. But just now, people in Yuanwu village, who were scared out of their wits, seemed to catch duckweed. In the eyes of Xiang Muyan, there is complete trust and worship. With that, the original instinct of reverence for the holy girl of mule Pavilion also disappeared. At this time, in their eyes, only the "fairy Lord" who dragged them out of the hell¡° Poof! Lord fairy He kisses and laughs, "can this title be more rustic? It''s just like those little girls who call their master immortal brother. " Mu Yan''s lips started slowly, and his eyes fell on Chou''s kisses. "Chou''s kisses, have you ever heard of a word against evil?" Looking at the girl''s beautiful and vulgar smile, she kisses inexplicably and shakes her body, "what''s the matter?"¡° If you don''t die, you won''t die! " As soon as the voice fell, the slender and white hand grabbed the kiss in the air¡° Ouch, ouch, Meiyan, please forgive me! I just want to say that the fairy is too vulgar to be worthy of you. Don''t those people in Mingyan Valley all say that you have a title of enchantment doctor? Yes, charming doctor of the city, such a noble and elegant name is worthy of you Chapter 2804 Yuanwu village people a Leng, followed by murmuring repeated: "Qingcheng magic doctor, magic doctor adult?" It''s much better than the vulgar fairy. Yuanwu village people think so, and immediately kowtow again with kindness: "thank you for your help." Mu Yan Fu''s forehead is not interested in caring with Chou''s kiss, so he just throws it aside. Then he looked at Lu Lan: "if I said that I didn''t mean to be in trouble with Mu Le Pavilion, I think the saint lady didn''t believe it. But I''m sorry, I can''t agree to either of your two conditions. " Luo Lan looked calm and nodded slowly, "I expected. Then, let''s rely on our own abilities. " As soon as the voice fell, her figure quickly retreated, and at the same time, she said, "kill evil and collect spirit!" Yayun five people''s movement is also extremely fast. Almost at the moment when he ordered, he had already taken off in five directions. There are cliffs on both sides of the mountain path. At this time, Yashuang, yaxue, Yafeng and Yayue gently touch the cliff with one foot, lean forward, and suddenly play their musical instruments. Yayun has arrived at the mountain crossing, and the pipa in his hand is ringing, making a sad and lingering music. While the five melodious music ensemble is playing. Qu Guangquan and his men also soared up, blocking the land and the sky in all directions Leng Yumo draws out the red lotus soul grabbing sword and is eager to have a try. Before, in the snow magic jungle, they had enough fighting power, but they were knocked down by the array. Now there are younger martial sisters. They are not afraid of any array. They can finally have a good fight. Xiaoyaomen are full of fighting spirit and ready to go. Only mu Yan slightly urged eyebrows, fingers gently flicked in the void, calculating the position of Yayun and Qu Guangquan and others at this time, and the music played. There was a bad feeling in my heart. This is only one link away. The next moment, the sound of the harp will ring. Make up the only missing link of the big matrix¡° Bad Mu Yan suddenly realized, quickly summoned the demon Qin to stir. However, she is still a little late. Countless rays of light from the musical instruments played by the people of mule Pavilion, gather into a net of light in the sky. With the playing of Lulan harp. The dead light net seems to be endowed with life and suddenly falls down¡° Ah¡° Help --! " Optical network didn''t touch the five people of xiaoyaomen who were ready to go, but trapped Yuanwu villagers and Wen Huanglang. Leng Yumo suddenly turns back, his face full of consternation and anger¡° Ma Dan, you are cheating She angrily mentions the red lotus soul grabbing sword and is about to cut it. With the same look, fan LAN plucked the string of "ice and snow alone" and said coldly: "you carefree disciples had better not act rashly, otherwise, this" screen of killing evil "will be cut into pieces together with the flesh and soul of these blasphemers."¡¾ The moment of snow and ice. The optical network that binds the villagers of Yuanwu village was immediately tightened. In an instant, two villagers let out a cry of pain. One of them was a teenager. The pretty face was just close to the grid, and was cut out a few times. The little girl cried out with fear and pain: "fairy sister, help... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be ugly!" Wen Huanglang was also cut several times. Chapter 2805 But Wen Huanglang didn''t care about his pain or the fear of death threat. He glared at Lu Lan: "the holy lady of mule Pavilion, who used the lives of the old and weak women and children of Horton tribe to threaten foreign monks, such as you, who are ruthless and selfish, are you worthy of our respect? How on earth can we control the life and death of all of us? " Lu Lan saw the little girl crying like Mu Yan asking for help. She was stunned, and a trace of intolerance passed in her eyes. But it was soon replaced by the iron hearted determination. She said coldly: "blasphemers are the souls of sins abandoned by God. Only when they die can the whole tribe not be affected. I didn''t do anything wrong! "¡° But they are not real blasphemers at all "They were framed and sent in innocently. What''s more, you can see that they are fine now and have no problems. Why do you decide their life and death in this way? Just because you''re a saint above? " Lu Lan has not yet answered, Ya Shuang has already bah a, arrogant way: "is framed again how?"? As long as they are sent into the unclean abyss for more than one day, they will be invaded into the spirit and bone marrow by the [zhushenwu] and will never be expelled. Now they seem to be normal people, but who can guarantee that one day the witches in their bodies will not attack? It will affect the whole tribe. Can you afford it? "¡° So we deserve to die innocent? " The villagers in Yuanwu village could no longer help crying, "we used to believe in Xianmu goddess. Even if the harvest was meager every year, we would go to Wangyin market to hand in tribute to the saint and mule Pavilion and pray piously. But what do we get in exchange for? Is it abandoned again and again as garbage? " Yashuang sneered indifferently: "who can blame that? It''s not just that you''re lucky enough to be blasphemers. Now that you are rejected by God and have come to such an end, don''t you deserve it? " The angry roar of the villagers in Yuanwu village turned into a cry of despair. Mu Yan''s face sank slowly. She looked at Luo Lan and said calmly, "I have a way to completely expel the [zhushenwu] in their bodies."¡° Huh? " Ya Shuang burst out laughing, "are you kidding? Get rid of the witches in their bodies? Can you tell such a lie? " Yayun also said calmly, "holy daughter, we don''t have to be polite with them. If the sacred stone has been in their hands for a long time, it will change if it is too late. " Lan Wei nodded. Put away all the impatience in your eyes and gently move your fingers on the ice and snow alone¡¾ Tighten up again. This time, the villagers of Yuanwu village have even released their wails. A few of them even opened their mouths and spat out their tongues. Their eyes turned white and they gave out a painful gasp, as if they would stop breathing at any time. Fan LAN: "can you drive away the snow and ice? We''ll talk about it later. Now, please return the sacred stone of my mule Pavilion first. Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to persuade me to let you treat them. I count to three... "Muyan''s face was heavy. But he quickly turned his eyes to the kiss. Of course, human life is more important than any stone. Little martial uncle wants to get rid of the stone. They''ll think about it later. She kisses and groans, especially reluctantly, especially depressed. Chapter 2806 But under the gaze of Mu Yan, he did not dare not give up. Only commissary aggrieved ground takes out a reddish brown stone slowly from the storage ring on his paw. At the moment of seeing the stone, everyone in mule Pavilion held their breath. It''s their sacred stone. But the Mu Yan also suddenly stares big eyes, the heart spurts straight to jump. She didn''t know what the stone was. But inexplicable, the heart is a surge of extreme uneasiness. It was as if there was something in the stone that she was afraid of¡° What''s that, Jun Mu Yan? " Seven Huang''s disordered and rapid voice came to my ear. Muyan calmed down and replied with divine sense, "do you know this?"¡° I... i... I haven''t seen it, but... I seem to have seen it again... I... I don''t know... "Qi Huang''s voice was sharp and messy. Mu Yan looked into the space and saw that he was pale and frightened. The whole body starts to gush out the thick black air unexpectedly. Because of the surging black air, the whole space of tianmoqin vibrates violently, and numerous small eddies appear. Xiaofenghuang and xiaohuangji were scared. Huddle up in a corner and make a pitiful sound¡° Qihuang! " Mu Yan was startled and yelled, "Qihuang, calm down, do you want to tear down my space of the demon Qin?" Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Qi Huang''s black Qi slowly converged. The space of Tianmo Qin has gradually recovered as usual. Muyan was relieved and quickly comforted: "isn''t it a broken stone? Need to be afraid of this? He said he was an immortal spirit¡° Who says I''m afraid of you Seven Huang gas jump foot, "Jun Mu Yan, you less blood speechless, when did I fear?"? Isn''t it just a broken stone? I... "As they were talking, suddenly, the situation outside changed dramatically. Lu kiss just took out the holy stone of Mu Le Pavilion, and was about to give it to Lu Lan reluctantly. Who knows it hasn''t moved yet. The invisible barrier that originally separated the unclean abyss from the outside suddenly became turbulent. The black thick fog in the unclean abyss seemed to be crazy, pounding madly and trying to rush towards the holy stone¡° No good¡° How could that be? "¡° What happened? " Card! The barrier can no longer hold up, it breaks and disappears. The black fog in the unclean abyss was no longer blocked and rushed to the outside of the mountain road. The first to be swallowed is the villagers of Yuanwu village¡° No! No! Don''t come here, I don''t want to be a monster again¡° Help, fairy! Help¡° Sobbing... "Zheng --! Like a golden horse, the piano sounds. At the next moment, a figure in white as snow stood in front of all the villagers in Yuanwu village. The girl''s figure is so thin and weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away. But at this moment is so indestructible. It''s like one person can carry all the crises and take the lives of each of them¡¾ Start¡¾ The stars are up¡¾ Start! Triple star launch! The exciting sound of Qin mingles all the spiritual power of Muyan, and forms a sound wall to replace the original barrier and block in front of the black fog. But it''s not enough! The black fog in the unclean abyss is too strong. Mu Yan''s hasty array can''t completely resist it. Her face turned white inch by inch, and even her lips lost the last trace of blood. Chapter 2807 However, it still can''t resist more and more black fog. Mu Yan''s eyes were bright. The seven Jue swords flew out of his body and turned into seven colorful swords, which directly formed a sword net to block the black fog. However, Qijue sword is her own sword. The impact of black fog on Qijue sword is equal to the impact on her origin and spirit. Mu Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, the figure did not retreat. The villagers of Yuanwu village watched the scene with tears pouring down¡° Miss Jun Wen Huang Lang yelled, "you go, leave us alone!"¡° Yes, fairy Lord, it doesn''t matter if Xiao AI is dead. Xiao AI''s life is not worth your life! "¡° Damn it Leng Yumo burst out a rude remark, "what are we still doing? Don''t go to help the younger martial sister!" Said a mention of red lotus soul sword, directly rushed up. Ling Yusheng is faster than her, and she has reached Mu Yan in the blink of an eye. Then came the wine of Qin Dynasty and the departure of Chu Dynasty. There was a little hesitation in Chu Mo Li''s eyes, but he finally took out a long silver bow and slowly pulled the string towards the direction of the black fog Looking at the scene of Muyan''s five desperate to block the black fog in the unclean abyss, LAN couldn''t return to God. She subconsciously wants to play the harp to rush up, but is pulled by Yayun and Qu Guangquan¡° Holy daughter, be careful. There is a riot in bujingyuan. It''s too dangerous here. We must take the holy stone and leave immediately. " "Can''t the pure yuan of zhushenwu gush out, the whole Huodun tribe will be in danger." It is clear that their mule Pavilion is the patron saint of Beilu. But now it is a few foreign friars who are fighting for the safety of the Horton tribe, but they run away. How can this be justified? Qu Guangquan''s eyes were very calm and said, "this is not the first riot in bujingyuan, but as long as the holy stone is worshipped in the prayer tower, the riot will not last long. At most, the surrounding villages suffer. " Yayun also said: "compared with the lives of the civilians in several villages, the safety of your saint and the holy stone are the most important."¡° Yes, saint, let''s go back quickly, everything should take mule Pavilion as priority We should give priority to Mule Pavilion when we hear everything. Lu Lan calmed down slowly. She clenched her fist and told herself over and over again: Yes, mule Pavilion is the most important thing. Only when mule Pavilion continues to exist, can it protect the whole tribe and make Beilu peaceful. The sacrifice of several villages and hundreds of civilians is worth it. This thought made her look cold. Reach for the sacred stone on the snout''s paw. In the whole Mu Le Pavilion, only when she touched the holy stone with her bare hands, she would not be attacked too much. At the same time, he came back to his senses and realized that everyone in Xiaoyao gate was in danger, and the danger was caused by the stone. With a loud cry, he was about to take back the stone¡° Brute, you want to go back? If you dare not return the stone, I will kill you! " In a rage, Qu Guangquan swung his Lusheng and smashed it at the kiss. Chou kisses, startled, and quickly enlarges to dodge. Who knows, by mistake, Qu Guangquan''s Lusheng hit the stone. The stone flew in the direction of the unclean abyss. All of a sudden, the black fog, which had been suppressed by the Muyan five people, seemed to be thrown into the water of the boulder, and turned into a storm. Mu Yan''s face changed greatly. As soon as he raised his hand, the sound of the piano made a sound and pushed Leng Yumo out. Chapter 2808 It''s too late for Muyan to dodge, so he just gritted his teeth and didn''t retreat. Isn''t that the witch who killed the gods? When she''s afraid, she can''t¡° Younger martial sister --! " However, the expected rotten black fog didn''t come, instead, countless sharp swords broke through the clouds like the sun. However, the sword was so sharp, but it all rubbed Mu Yan''s figure, even her clothes didn''t scratch a little. Mu Yan was so familiar with the meaning of the sword and the breath¡° Little martial uncle The light of the sword dissipated, and the young man''s figure fell slowly from the air, protecting Mu Yan. All of a sudden, there was a dead silence. Luo Yunxiao seldom wears a snow-white dress with ice blue embroidery. The long hair like waterfall and ink is tied up with white ribbon. Green silk and snow Satin flutter with the wind. Instead of the gentle and jade style of a gentleman, there are more beautiful bones and clear images, which make people feel more confused. When -! The konghou in Yashuang''s hand didn''t hold firmly, and he hit the ground directly. "There is such a gorgeous man in this world." Yayun''s eyes turned to Luolan. He saw that the snow and ice in his hand had disappeared, and his eyes were fixed on Luo Yunxiao, as if he had already lost his soul¡¾ Ice and snow alone is related to the spirit of Luolan. Once her mind is not steady, she will return to the universe. Yayun takes another look at luoyunxiao. He was holding the sacred stone of mule Pavilion. It is clear that ordinary people will feel unstable and miserable when they touch the sacred stone with their bare hands. But Luo Yunxiao seems to have nothing to do with it. In other people''s hands, the holy stone will vibrate violently and emit bursts of black gas. It''s also like meeting a killer. In Luo Yunxiao''s hands, it''s quiet like a real lifeless stone. Even the black fog that came out of the unclean abyss. After the holy stone quieted down, he rushed back to the barrier. Yayun was suddenly excited. Yunxiao, like a saint, can control the stone. No, it''s more than controlling the sacred stone? Even the uprising in bujingyuan can be stopped! Such an excellent man is also the favorite of the saint. If he can be admitted to Mu Le Pavilion. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? With the beauty of the saint and the status of the mule Pavilion, you can get the favor of the saint. It must be that this young master Yunxiao can''t get it. Just at this time, Luo Lan finally couldn''t help but walk forward a few steps, gently called: "young master Yunxiao." Yayun looks at his Saint''s eyes and eyebrows, and her cheeks are slightly red. She is excited. It''s so beautiful. She knew that as long as it was a man, she couldn''t refuse After controlling Ku Shi, Luo Yunxiao turns to look at Xiang Muyan, "how is the injury?" Mu Yan turned the smart power for a while, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, you are here in time... "Although she is not afraid of killing witches. However, after the spiritual power was exhausted, she could not stop the black fog gushing from the unclean abyss. In this way, the villagers of Yuanwu village and the friars of Beilu around them will suffer¡° Nonsense! " Luo Yunxiao suddenly raised his voice. Always pale and cold face, rarely showed uncontrollable anger, "again and again, you just don''t take your own safety in mind?" Mu Yan stared at Luo Yunxiao''s angry face, some of which couldn''t come back. It was the first time that she saw the little martial uncle get so angry with her. For a moment, it was a little silly. Chapter 2809 Luo Yunxiao: "talk!"¡° Oh, oh, i... I know it''s wrong. " Mu Yan carefully replied, "little martial uncle, you... Don''t be angry?" Luo Yunxiao''s hands in his sleeves tightly clenched and loosened. Repeated several times to suppress the anger and fear in my heart. Let the body tremble, and has been carefully hidden mind, do not leak thoroughly¡° Young master Yunxiao An ethereal and pleasant voice interrupted the repressive atmosphere of the demon man. Lu Lan half tilted his head, his eyes as clear as water, and looked at Luo Yunxiao as if reflecting tiny starlight: "do you remember me? In the ancient ruins of the west land, you saved my life. If you didn''t help me at that time, I might not have been able to return to Mule Pavilion. " The insertion of this voice makes Luo Yunxiao have to restrain his emotion. Mu Yan was so relieved that she praised the holy girl of Mu Le Pavilion who saved her. Little martial uncle''s expression was terrible just now. She felt that the next moment, the terrible punishment would spit out from that thin lip, let her not die also peeling. Luo Yun Xiaoqiang depressed his dryness and depression. When he looked at Luo Lan, he had already returned to his usual calm¡° But it''s a small lift. "¡° For you, it''s a little help, but for me, it''s a lifetime of kindness. " Lu Lan bit his lower lip, and his eyes fell on the stone in his hand: "young master Yunxiao, I don''t know why you need the holy stone. If this stone is my own, I will offer it with both hands without hesitation if you want it. However, the sacred stone belongs to Mule Pavilion, and it is very important for us. I''m sorry, but I have to ask you to return our sacred stone. " Luo Yunxiao was stunned and looked down at the stone in his hand. He only pondered for a moment, then he handed it back to Xun LAN¡° Master, don''t, it''s not easy for me to steal it... "The cry of kiss suddenly stopped in Luo Yunxiao''s cold sight. It shrinks its neck and no longer dare to shout, but reluctantly murmurs a few words. Luo Lan looked down. In the sunlight, a slender jade like hand carrying a reddish brown stone was sent to her. Luo Lan''s heart was beating and her face was covered with rosy clouds. For a long time, she couldn''t summon up the courage to reach for it¡° Young master Yunxiao, if you really want this holy stone, you can''t help it. " Yayun''s voice with a smile suddenly came in, "the holy stone is precious to our mule Pavilion. Even the elder and I are not qualified to touch it at will. But the saint is different. On weekdays, the saint stone is always kept by her. "¡° If there is anyone in the world who can touch and use the sacred stone at will except the virgin, it is only the husband of the virgin. " Yayun raised his head and looked at Luo Yunxiao''s beautiful face. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. I can''t help but say in a loud voice: "I don''t know if young master Yunxiao has any intention to join my mule Pavilion and become the husband of the saint!" Lu Lan''s face turned red, and he exclaimed: "Yayun, don''t talk nonsense!" The whole audience was shocked by this remark. Mu Yan grew up and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. I was scared out of my wits by my martial uncle''s anger just now, so that I felt out of my mind. Only now can we see that the saint of mule Pavilion likes little martial uncle. Leng Yumo was stunned for a moment and then jumped up from the ground¡° Entering the mule pavilion?! Are you kidding?! How can our little martial uncle enter your mule pavilion? " Chapter 2810 "Yes! Who do you think you are? What a great saint? Our little martial uncle is the first swordsman in Xiuzhen mainland and the most beautiful man in the world! If your saint wants to marry me at Xiaoyao gate, it depends on whether she is worthy or not. " Mu Yan nodded and approached Luo Yunxiao and said, "little martial uncle, you can''t be too busy to be a burden! The tradition of xiaoyaomen is to let others take advantage of it. " Luo Yunxiao raised his hand and directly knocked a explosive on her head. He didn''t have a good way: "what nonsense?" His tone is not good, but in his eyes there is a soft doting. Others may not see it. But I have been watching Luo Yunxiao''s LAN, but I can see it clearly. The joy of learning that Luo Yunxiao is little martial uncle Muyan dissipates all at once. Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, with a dull sting. And Luo Yunxiao''s hand, has been handed forward, no half of the meaning of recovery. He doesn''t want to accept Yayun''s proposal at all. In other words, he didn''t even think about marrying himself. Just as in the ruins, he never paid attention to himself. Lu Lan''s eyes were filled with damp heat. It''s the first time she likes a man. I thought the taste of love was sweet. But originally, it is so bitter. Pang LAN takes a deep breath and forces back the heat and humidity in his eyes. He reaches out to take over the stone in Luo Yunxiao''s hand. Yayun''s face was extremely gloomy. His cheeks were hot, as if he had been slapped. She gritted her teeth and said, "young master Yunxiao, what do you mean? Don''t you think my saint in mule Pavilion is not worthy of you? " Luo Yunxiao light way: "thank you for your love, but no such intention."¡° You --! "¡° Yayun, that''s enough! " He said in a hoarse voice, holding the stone tightly, "let''s go!"¡° Wait, saint Qu Guangquan suddenly said, "even if the holy stone has been returned, these blasphemers have not been dealt with. This is a great hidden danger for the whole North Land... "Lu Lan steps and turns to see. The light net on the villagers of Yuanwu village has disappeared after the music stopped. But they were deeply impressed by the ruthlessness of all the people in Luolan and mule pavilion just now. At this time, the villagers immediately hid behind Mu Yan. Qu Guangquan stepped forward and said coldly, "the holy stone has been returned, but the blasphemers must also be removed." Yayun just saw his saint was humiliated and refused, is holding a stomach fire. Wen Yan immediately took out his lute and said coldly, "xiaoyaomen, do you want to continue to cover up these blasphemers and add chaos to our northern land?" Muyan felt that her clothes were clenched by a small hand. Close to her little body, shaking. Xiao AI grabs Mu Yan''s clothes and looks up at her with a sad face: "fairy sister, i... are we really blasphemers? Should we really die? " The little girl didn''t know what the blasphemer was, but she knew that in Beilu, everyone wanted to kill him. Muyan reached out to touch her hair and said in a soft voice, "of course not. There has never been any blasphemy in the world. You''re just sick. " The little girl''s eyes brightened and then darkened: "but the people in the tribe say that the saint is supreme and the messenger of God. We used to believe in and respect the saints. My biggest wish is to be a maid in the temple of saints. " Chapter 2811 "But now, the saint said that all the people in our village are blasphemers and should die. We didn''t do anything Mu Yan looked up at the LAN, eyes deep. Lu Lan only felt that these eyes could see through her soul, making her invisible. In a panic, she suddenly raised her voice: "do you think you are very kind and protecting the innocent villagers? But have you ever thought that for these people to survive, the Horton tribe, and even the whole north land, more people will die? "¡° You don''t know what the real blasphemers are, but you go your own way to save them. In the end, the whole Beilu is in a desperate situation because of these blasphemers, but you pat your ass and go. Jun Mu Yan, aren''t you hypocritical? " Mu Yan frowned and was about to speak. All of a sudden, there was a clear, low voice of a man beside her¡° Do you know why the blasphemers of Beilu came? When you blame others, have you ever thought about the source of blasphemy LAN a Zheng, looked at Luo Yunxiao who spoke: "you, what do you mean by this?" Luo Yunxiao''s hand was gently raised in the air. Originally has been collected into the sleeve of the LAN, the heaven and earth of the stone actually fly out, fly to the hands of Luo Yunxiao¡° Holy stone --! "¡° Luo Yunxiao, what are you doing¡° Give us the stone Luo Yunxiao gently twists the stone with his fingers, showing a sarcastic smile: "do you know where this stone comes from?" Lu Lan forced down the shaking in his voice, raised his head, and said: "I know, Lu kiss said that this stone fell from the land of Xiuxian. After all, mule pavilion has been owned by us for hundreds of years. All the people in Houghton tribe worship it, sacrifice it and get energy from it. We have regarded it as our holy stone. Do you want to take it away because it''s from Xiuxian land and doesn''t belong to us Leng Yumo sneered: "if my little martial uncle wants to take it away, he won''t give it back to you just now. Use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman Lu Lan''s face was blue and white, but she bit her teeth and looked at Luo Yunxiao stubbornly. Luo Yunxiao light way: "these things I didn''t want to say, but..." but what, he didn''t say. But she understood. Because she said Jun Muyan was hypocritical, because her words severely humiliated Jun Muyan, so she angered the man. Luo Lan clenched her teeth and raised her chin slightly. Her pride does not allow her to cry, nor does it allow her to humbly pray for love. Luo Yunxiao: "in Xiuxian continent, there is a huge border covering the whole continent. Every once in a while, cracks will appear in the border, and countless monsters who only know how to eat flesh and blood will come out of the cracks. These monsters are powerful, with deadly toxins, and can regenerate indefinitely. If they are allowed to wreak havoc on the world, the three worlds will be destroyed in a flash. "¡° These monsters are called ghosts. " Lu Lan is one Zheng, suddenly stare big eyes. She suddenly rang out, and she said that the sacred stone of their mule pavilion was called "Kuashi"¡° I, our holy stone, have something to do with this ghost? " Luo Yunxiao nodded: "a thousand years ago, there was a great turbulence in Xiuxian land. I don''t know who deliberately tore the border." Chapter 2812 "A giant ghost ran out of the crack. His strength exceeded all the powers of Xiuxian continent at that time. In the world, there are countless slaughters and corpses everywhere... Only when they are finally hanged by the abbot of Dabei temple, can they finally get peace. The stone is the one that fell from the giant ghost after his death. " For people in Xiuzhen continent, Xiuxian continent is a distant and superior existence. Ninety nine percent of the people here live to be less than 100 years old and can''t reach the end of their lives. Even if we can reach the period of crossing robbery, it will not lead to thunder robbery, let alone the rise of crossing robbery. In the eyes of the people in Xiuzhen continent, all the people in Xiuxian continent are immortal. It''s the master who can crush them with any finger. But it was such a faraway fairyland that it was once destroyed. What kind of anti heaven power should the ghost, who can almost destroy the whole land of Xiuxian? Luo Lan only heard bursts of panic. Eyes can''t help falling on Luo Yun''s unique face. Why is he so familiar with Xiuxian mainland? Compared with the horror of Luo Lan. Yayun and Qu Guangquan are excited. Their eyes fell on the stone in Luo Yunxiao''s hands, a burst of greed and desire in their eyes. What a rare treasure is the stone left by the ghost after his death, which can''t be resisted by Xiuxian? Their mule Pavilion is really blessed, so they can get such a treasure as Hushi. Yayun said, "young master Yunxiao, what do you mean by these? Even if the ghost was cruel and violent again, it would be dead if it died. Isn''t it natural that the stone it left was used by people? "¡° Yes Qu Guangquan sneered, "young master Yunxiao, don''t make up words to quibble any more. After death, can Neidan save people''s lives and improve their accomplishments? Why can''t we use this stone? If you really covet the stone and want to rob it, just say it directly. Why pretend? " Luo Yunxiao is slandered like this, and everyone in xiaoyaomen is very angry. Even Mu Yan''s face sank at this time. However, Luo Yunxiao was the only one who remained calm from the beginning to the end: "a thousand years ago, the Ku ghost had just been eliminated, and someone in the land of cultivating immortals had already discovered the utility of Ku stone. No matter mortals, practitioners of truth, immortals, demons, or even gods, they can use the stone to improve their strength in a short time. "¡° Moreover, different from traditional Chinese medicine, Kushi''s promotion of human strength is extensive and endless. As long as you pay enough, you can even spawn an invincible army. " Qu Guangquan and Yayun, the more they listen, the more excited they are. Invincible army! Isn''t this the goal of their mule pavilion? What they want is not only to live in a corner of the northern land, but also to accumulate enough strength to finally take the whole Xiuzhen mainland into their pocket. At that time, they will have all the resources in the world. How can it be far away from them? Luo Yunxiao seemed to see through their mind, and a trace of irony passed in his eyes. If he is really perfect, how can people in Xiuxian land tolerate his exile to Xiuzhen land¡° As soon as the utility of the stone was discovered, some eminent monks of the Dabei Temple predicted that it was unknown and called on everyone not to use it. " However, with the current interests and power, how many people can listen to such admonitions. Chapter 2813 After several times of circulation, he was finally picked up by a "lucky" second rate family owner. He hid the stone in a secret place that blocked the border, and used it to give birth to powerful immortals. Just ten years later, the power of this second rate family has grown to the point where it can compete with the three giants of Xiuxian mainland: Jiyu, Youming and the demons. "What happened to this family?" she asked¡° Later? " Luo Yunxiao hooked his lips. "When the head of the family sat dominating Xiuxian land, and even began to invade polar territory, he suddenly backfired. All the people in this family have been turned into monsters who have no mind, no spiritual power, no soul, only evil spirits and desire to devour flesh and blood. "¡° In other words, they all become ghosts. " Lu Lan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he unconsciously stepped back, "no, it''s impossible! That''s bullshit Qu Guangquan was stunned at first, and then burst into a rage: "Luo Yunxiao, don''t bewitch people here. It''s been hundreds of years since I got the sacred stone in mule Pavilion. How ever has anyone become a ghost? " Luo Yunxiao sneered, "so I just asked, what do you think... Blasphemers are?" There is no intelligence, no spiritual power. In the end, even the soul dissipates and becomes a monster that only knows how to swallow flesh and blood. And once bitten by this monster, it will be infected and become a new monster. Lu Lan''s face turned white and his body was about to fall. It seems that there is a belief that has been held for a lifetime, which completely collapses at this moment¡° So there are no blasphemers at all? " Wen Huanglang looks at Luo Yunxiao dully, "the so-called blasphemers are just victims of their power enhancement from beginning to end?"¡° How... How could this happen? " In Yuanwu village, an old man with red eyes yelled, "what is the son who was sent to bujingyuan after I went to the sacrifice? I thought it was his previous life, so he was rejected by God in this life? But now you tell me it''s just a hoax? You... You return my son!! Give my son back The old man rushed to Qu Guangquan like crazy, and his thin and weak hand desperately wanted to grasp his neck. But Qu Guangquan gently waved and fell to the ground¡° Grandfather Little AI rushed to help the old man and cried¡° Daddy... Daddy, you return my daddy! You are all bad guys. Mule Pavilion is all bad guys. I''ll never worship a saint again! Sobbing... "Some people in the crowd couldn''t help crying¡° And my husband, who also became a blasphemer in the sacrifice... "" my daughter, my poor daughter, do you hear me? You''re not a blasphemer at all... It''s useless for my mother. I didn''t keep you at the beginning, wuwuwu! " Full of crying, let Mu Le Pavilion people face difficult to see thoroughly. Qu Guangquan''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He raised his hand and gave a sign to the people below. It''s just, it''s not waiting for them to move. Muyan Qijue sword waved in the air, drew a beautiful arc and said coldly: "how? When you find that you can''t hide your scandal, you want to kill people? " Qu Guangquan said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean by xiaoyaomen? Come to my north land to bewitch people and discredit my mule Pavilion. Do you really think that my north land is empty? " Chapter 2814 Yashuang: "bah, we say that our holy stone is Kushi. What evidence do you have? It''s been a hundred years since I sacrificed to the holy stone in mule Pavilion. Now I''m still in peace. The family you''re talking about will be defeated in ten years. How can they be compared? " Leng Yumo rolled his eyes, "idiot, didn''t you listen to what my little martial uncle just said? It is necessary to pay enough price for the stone to give full play to its corresponding ability. You''re just practitioners, but that family is all immortals. Can we generalize the cost of both? " Ling Yusheng nodded, Ying he said: "it doesn''t mean you won''t bite back if you haven''t been attacked for a hundred years, but the stone hasn''t gathered enough energy. The best proof is as like as two peas, "is not the symptom of your profanity?" Qu Guangquan waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice: "I will not argue with you. Young master Yunxiao, if you still know something about honesty and shame, return the sacred stone of our mule Pavilion quickly! "¡° There are also these blasphemers, who are originally members of Houghton tribe. How to deal with them is our freedom. Is it hard to say that you Xiaoyao Qizi are so overbearing that you can interfere in other people''s affairs at will? " Mu Yan looked at his angry appearance and squinted slightly. All of a sudden, he said, "don''t you know the side effects of Kushi and the truth of blasphemers?" Qu Guangquan was stunned, and a flash of consternation and palpitation flashed in his eyes. However, he was soon covered up by rage: "Jun Muyan, I warn you, if you dare to spit out blood again, don''t blame me mule Pavilion..." "it seems that you really know." Mu Yan sneered. Then he thought of something and shook his head slowly. "No, I don''t just know. The so-called blasphemers and the so-called unclean abyss are made by you mule Pavilion. In order to provide enough energy for the rock. That''s the price you have to pay for using it. Am I right¡° You want to die! " Qu Guangquan suddenly took out the Lusheng and put it on his mouth. His spirit was surging. The harsh sound of music suddenly turned into hundreds of sound blades and flew away towards Mu Yan. Mu Yan sneered, "you want to kill people when you are said right? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! " Before her voice fell, the demon Qin had been suspended in front of her. The slender fingers flick on the string¡¾ Let''s start! If we say that Qu Guangquan''s sound blade attack is a hundred arrows. That Muyan''s [qinyinhua blade] is the sword rain all over the sky¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Qu Guangquan didn''t have time to respond at all. His sound blade had been smashed in the air. On the body is spreads the pain like a thousand cuts, in a flash, the blood is furious. Make him howl like a pig. Leng Yumo said with a smile: "compared with my younger martial sister, I have a lot of courage to attack with music." Ling Yusheng: "the death is also very miserable!" Just now, Qu Guangquan, who was still arrogant, fell to the ground with a bang and couldn''t get up after lying in a pool of blood for half a day¡° Elder Qu The people of mule Pavilion rush to help Qu Guangquan. To Mu Yan glaring, "Jun Mu Yan, you actually dare to do it!" Muyan dusted his clothes: "don''t you let him beat me? Sorry, we xiaoyaomen don''t have the habit of being beaten but not fighting back. We only believe that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. " Luo Lan takes out "ice and snow alone", the ethereal piano sounds, and countless lights fall on Qu Guangquan. Chapter 2815 Qu Guang''s wounds stop bleeding at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it''s not completely healed, it''s a very good way to integrate medicine into music. Mu Yan couldn''t help showing her appreciation. She came to Xiuzhen all the way from Yanwu mainland, during which she met very few musicians. Once in a while, I met a man who was eager for quick success and instant benefit, just like Ye Xiaoqin, the assistant teacher who played Pipa in the third courtyard. They just take musical instruments and playing as a means to achieve fame and power. In my heart, I don''t like music or musical instruments in my opponent. Such likes and dislikes will be directly reflected in the music. Up to now, only the sound of music of this Luo Lan contains sincere feelings. She really loves harp and cherishes the "ice and snow alone" in her hands, so that she can perfectly integrate emotion, spiritual power and music, and really reach the level of a musician. It''s a pity that such a virtuous musician was born in a dirty place like mule Pavilion. From small to large, she was brainwashed, and always let her abandon human nature, giving priority to the interests of mule Pavilion. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long the clarity of her music can last Under the treatment of Luo Lan, Qu Guangquan slowly opened his eyes. Yayun several people happily called, "elder Qu, how are you?" Who knows, Qu Guangquan suddenly pushes them away. Her red eyes stare at Mu Yan and look at the demon Qin in her hand¡° What kind of musician skills did you just perform?! What kind of piano are you holding Leng Yumo said impatiently, "what skill is it? What piano is your business?"¡° No, no! How can that have nothing to do with me! " Qu Guangquan staggered to his feet and said, "that''s my lost unique skill of mule Pavilion. Why, why can you show it? How on earth did you learn these musician skills? And this Qin. Now I have reason to suspect that this Qin is just another artifact lost in my mule Pavilion¡° Yes, yes, and the moves you used just when you resisted the dark fog of the unclean abyss... I thought I was familiar at that time, but I didn''t think about it. It''s clear that this is my unique skill lost in mule Pavilion for hundreds of years! " Ya Yun several people is a Zheng at first, afterward incredible ground stares big eyes¡° Elder Qu, is that true? Is that Qin really the lost artifact of our mule pavilion¡° I''ve also heard that my mule Pavilion once had a powerful musician inheritance. Its strength is hundreds of times stronger than it is now. Is there really a lost unique skill? It''s clear that it''s my unique skill of mule Pavilion. How did it come to you? "¡° Holy daughter Ya Yun grabbed Lu Lan''s hand and said excitedly, "great¡¾ It has been lost for more than ten years, which is the biggest regret of the last generation of saints when they died. In recent years, as long as there is a powerful Qin, you will send someone to the temple of saints for inspection, just to confirm whether it is "jiuxiao Hezhe". Now that you can find the real "nine Sky Crane", you can also comfort the spirit of the former Saint. " There were some doubts on Lu Lan''s face. After listening to Yayun''s words, his heart and mind were shaken, and waves were surging in his eyes. There should have been two artifacts of the Town Pavilion in mule Pavilion. One is the harp in the hand of Luo Lan. Chapter 2816 The other is a humble guqin, named jiuxiao Hezhe. Before long LAN grew up, no one in mule Pavilion could control "ice and snow alone". So [ice and snow alone] has been put on the shelf. The other is a humble guqin, named jiuxiao Hezhe. Before long LAN grew up, no one in mule Pavilion could control "ice and snow alone". So [ice and snow alone] has been put on the shelf. All the saints in the past used jiuxiao Hezhe. The previous generation of saints, that is, Luo Lan''s mother, Luo Wei, is no exception. More than ten years ago, a group of people with mysterious identities appeared in mule Pavilion and asked mule pavilion to help track down several fugitives. Lu Lan was still young at that time. He didn''t know the identity of those mysterious people, only knew that they were very powerful. Strong enough, the former Saint who was already at the peak of the robbery, that is, Luo Lan''s mother, had no resistance under their hands. After she was shocked, she had to take jiuxiao Hezhe with her and lead a large number of mule Pavilion elites to search. Who knows, in the end, this group of elites were completely destroyed, even the bones were not left. Only Lu Wei and elder Xuanyuan come back with their seriously injured bodies, but she has lost the mule Pavilion artifact. Not long after returning to Mule Pavilion, she died because of her serious injury. Before she died, she was full of guilt. She felt that she had killed the elite of mule Pavilion, and that she had also lost jiuxiao Hezhe, which caused mule pavilion to lose the artifact of Zhenge. In those years, the status of the saint''s temple in mule pavilion was in danger. It was not until Luo Lan grew up and was able to play "ice and snow alone", that the situation was completely reversed. However, in her heart, she kept in mind the jiuxiao crane, because it was her mother''s last wish before she died. Lu Lan went to Mu Yan and said in a deep voice: "Miss Jun, can you take your piano back to me for inspection for a few days? I promise that as long as this Qin is not the artifact of my mule Pavilion, it will return to Zhao in three days. "¡° Are you sick? " Leng Yumo didn''t have a good way. "This Qin is my younger martial sister''s contract weapon. I''ll give it to you casually. If it''s slightly damaged, her spirit will be eaten back. Are you willing to give it to others for research? " Ling Yusheng also said coldly, "now I want you to give us your piano to study for three days. Would you like it?"¡° Are you kidding? " Lu Lan has not answered, Qu Guangquan and Yayun have vehemently opposed¡°¡¾ Ice and snow alone is the most precious treasure of our mule Pavilion. In addition to the saints, we must not pass through the hands of a second person. " Lu Lan also frowned tightly. The contract between her and snow alone is not an ordinary brand of spirit. If you hand over "ice and snow alone you", someone wants to erase the brand, she will be strongly attacked¡° Miss Jun, ice and snow are too important for me. I can''t give it to you. " Luo Lan said, "but except for the ice and snow alone, I can accept whatever you want as a guarantee. And I guarantee in the name of the saint of mule pavilion that as long as you don''t steal my mule Pavilion artifact, this piano will surely be returned to you. "¡° How can it be enough to return the piano? " Qu Guangquan said anxiously, "and my lost unique learning in mule Pavilion. And our sacred stone. Saint, these are very important to our mule Pavilion. You can''t let them go like this! " Chapter 2817 Mu Yan looked at Lu Lan with a smile: "do you think the terms you put forward are fair?" Lu Lan''s face turned red all of a sudden. Subconsciously, he took a look at Luo Yunxiao. Of course, she knew that her proposed deal was too biased. I don''t want to hand over the ice and snow, but I don''t want you to hand over the instrument. But... But [jiuxiao Hezhe] is too important to her! Mu Le Pavilion is her responsibility that she can''t give up. Lu Lan took a deep breath and said: "no matter whether my terms are fair or not, this is your only chance to prove your innocence. Or do you really want to be the enemy of mule pavilion Qu Guangquan sneered: "don''t be shameless. If you want to live well in my northern land, you''d better be obedient." Although Qu Guang was just beaten by Mu Yan, he was looking for his teeth. However, he is still arrogant, completely without fear. Because this is Beilu, it is in the border controlled by mule Pavilion. This arrogant and domineering attitude completely angered Leng Yumo¡° Damn it, don''t be shameless. That''s what I want to say! "¡° I want to rob my younger martial sister, OK! Let''s have a try. I''m afraid of you at xiaoyaomen All of a sudden, the aura surged and the sword was drawn. It''s just five yuan infant friars. However, all the people in mule Pavilion, including elder Qu and the five aunts, changed their faces because of the powerful pressure. They have always thought that the only one who is strong is Jun Mu Yan. You are the only one who can use yuan infant''s cultivation as a way to hang the elder of Qiaoji. But at this moment just found, in addition to Jun Mu Yan outside these four people, as strong as let a person scalp numb. Judging from their imposing manner, it seems that each of the four can perform a wide range of music. Qu Guangquan''s face turned blue and white, and he quickly looked at Lu Lan¡° Saint! Don''t you do it yet He said in a loud voice, "everything is for mule Pavilion!" There was a trace of struggle and shame in her eyes. She glanced at Luo Yunxiao, who had never spoken, and finally gritted her teeth: "Jun Muyan, I''ll give you another chance at last! Don''t force me to start "Wanda formation"! " As she spoke, her "ice and snow alone" had been sacrificed. Fingers pluck the strings, the tone is ethereal. With the playing, countless light from the body of the piano, to extend in all directions. It''s like pulling something between heaven and earth. Mu Yan sneered, and the demon Qin turned a few circles in the void and fell steadily in front of her. Is she really afraid of this broken array? But before she could speak, a warm and magnetic man''s voice rang out¡° No more opportunities. " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes looked at Luo Lan, then slowly turned to everyone in mule Pavilion: "now, it''s not mule pavilion that is going to trouble Xiaoyao gate, but I Xiaoyao gate. I don''t want to give up with you!"¡° What... What? " Pang Lan was shocked and painful. Luo Yunxiao didn''t even look at her and threw out a dish. The array disk suspended in the air and began to rotate rapidly. All of a sudden, strands of silver energy lines flew out of the array disk and also flew away in all directions. At the next moment, Lu Lan stares in horror, and the action he plays can''t continue any more. How could that be¡° Saint? what are you doing? Start the array quickly? " Chapter 2818 Lu Lan looks at Luo Yunxiao in disbelief: "you, what did you do?" Why is the connection between her and Wanda formation cut off? Yayun, they are also aware of something, one by one nervous¡°¡¾ Wanda formation] is another treasure of our mule Pavilion. What have you done, young master Yunxiao? Do we even have to take our array for ourselves? "¡° Why are you all so shameless. You admire Yan to steal our Qin and learn from our unique skills. Young master Yunxiao, you robbed our holy stone. Now you still want to... "Pa -!! In the air, a slap is thrown heavily on Yashuang''s face, which directly throws her to the ground and can''t get up for a long time. Then, Pa Pa Pa -!! Continuous applause, the whole Mu Le Pavilion except for the LAN accident all overturned on the ground. Yayun, Yashuang, Yafeng, yaxue, Yayue and Dongling are pretty good. He was slapped in the air, but his cheek was swollen, and he didn''t get any real damage. But Qu Guangquan and some of his most abusive subordinates were directly cut off a few bones. Some of them screamed like pigs, some of them intermarried directly. Lu Lan stares at Luo Yunxiao in disbelief: "you, what are you doing?" She didn''t think about it at all. Luo Yunxiao, who has always been as gentle as jade and elegant as a gentleman, is so cruel. Luo Yunxiao said faintly: "don''t you accuse me of robbing you? Now that we''ve been charged, if we don''t take this charge seriously, won''t we suffer a lot? "¡° Wheezing Muyan a few people did not help laughing out¡° I can''t see that my little martial uncle is so dark¡° Cough, tooth for tooth and eye for eye, isn''t it the fine tradition of xiaoyaomen? " Luo Yunxiao has always been indifferent, gentle as jade on the surface, elegant gentleman, but in fact, he has an indescribable sense of alienation from everything in the world. But these times, in order to protect them, they took actions again and again, showing anger and emotion again and again. This makes the people of xiaoyaomen always feel that the little martial uncle, who is as high as Jiutian relegated immortal, seems to be close to them and become so kind. Xiaoyaomen has a pleasant atmosphere. Mu Le Pavilion people are shy and angry, angry. With tears in his eyes, Dong Ling stares at Luo Yunxiao fiercely, and almost hysterically roars: "the holy lady has fallen in love with you. For you, she even tolerates many times to your spirit beast and xiaoyaomen people. How can you be so heartless and let her down?" Luo Yunxiao took a subconscious look at Mu Yan. See her line of sight is exuberant in Luo Lan and he body sweep to sweep, don''t feel a pain in the heart. But it quickly covered up the past. His appearance is elegant, but his expression is indifferent: "never emotional, how can it be unfeeling?" Short eight words, but like a sharp blade, fiercely pierced the heart of fan LAN. She was pale in pain and crumbling. What she couldn''t accept most was Luo Yunxiao''s attitude that he didn''t even despise her, didn''t even dislike her, and didn''t pay any attention to her¡° Luo Yunxiao, you have gone too far! " Yayun screamed, fingers on the pipa, and said, "we just want to take back the things of mule Pavilion. Is that wrong?" Luo Yunxiao sneered: "frog in the well, short sighted. Do you really think that people all over the world covet the things of your mule pavilion? " As he spoke, he threw the holy stone and threw it in front of Lu Lan. Chapter 2819 "I have already made it clear about the origin and backfire of Kushi. You said it was your mule Pavilion, right. I hope that one day when the whole Horton tribe will be eaten back, you will not regret it. "¡° You are cursing us... "" enough! " With a pale face, he picked up the stone and said harshly, "let''s go!"¡° Saint?! How can we just leave? Jiuxiao Heyao, and our unique learning of mule Pavilion... "Luolan suddenly raised the volume and roared:" I said go!! Do you want to disobey orders? Or do you think today''s disgrace is not enough? " As she spoke, she held the stone tightly in her hand. I didn''t go to see Luo Yunxiao again, but I had already soared. The wind blew across her cheek, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye and dissipated in the air. Yayun takes out the flying boat and moves the injured mule pavilion to it. Before leaving, she glared at Mu Yan and Luo Yunxiao, then turned to leave. When Leng Yumo saw them fly away, he frowned and said, "little martial uncle, just let them go?" It doesn''t conform to the principle of "if people don''t offend me, I won''t convict, if people offend me, I''ll cut off the grass roots"! Luo Yunxiao didn''t speak. On the contrary, Mu Yan said slowly: "mule pavilion has indeed created many innocent blasphemers, but it has cured many patients over the years. And... "There''s one more thing that Mu Yan didn''t say. The whole Horton tribe, and even the people of the whole northern land, sacrifice to Kushi every year and accept the power given by Kushi. The ordinary friars who just strengthen their physical strength are OK. But those who have improved their accomplishments and even been given special abilities are different. They had to go to the sacrifice every year to receive the power of the stone. Once it stops, these people''s physical functions will begin to decline and their spiritual power will be exhausted. The final symptoms are no different from those of the blasphemers. It''s like an addiction you can''t get rid of. Take more will become a monster, take less, will also become a monster. Since they began to use the stone, they have entered a strange circle. Moreover, with the passage of time, generation after generation, accumulation and accumulation, all the God givers, even the ordinary monks, will rely more and more on the Kushi, until they are doomed. Muyan looked at the little martial uncle: "do you need that stone? Is it OK to give it to Mule Pavilion like this? " Luo Yunxiao turned to see her, thin lips moved. Just when Mu Yan thought he was going to answer. Suddenly he said coldly, "Jun Muyan, how many times have you let yourself fall into danger?" Mu Yan said: "cough... Little martial uncle, are you still angry?" She wanted to explain very much, in fact, the witch could not hurt her. But little martial uncle''s expression was so terrible that she couldn''t explain it¡° Ah ah, master how willing to be angry with you! Even if the host is really angry, as long as you rush up to send a kiss, the host will be... Ow ow Ow!! Master, spare your life! You don''t dare to talk nonsense any more! " Luo Yunxiao coldly looked at the kiss in his hand. He looked cold and fierce, and no longer had the usual connivance¡° Who asked you to steal things from mule pavilion? " "But it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s the stone you want. Wuwuwuwu... Master, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to make my own decision any more. Don''t kiss me, OK Chapter 2820 "Meiyanyan, please say something nice for me! She is going to be a wild child without a master. " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. The wild child of God. Do you know you are a hundred year old Warcraft? What''s more, he''s a playboy! Luo Yun said with a heavy face: "after leaving Beilu, go back to xingyuanwu by yourself."¡° Master At this moment, all the gags on his face were scattered and turned into panic, "master, are you kidding?! I... I really know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t have stolen the stone without telling you. I shouldn''t implicate meiyanyan... After me, I really dare not. Master, you can punish me as much as you like. Please don''t drive me away. When I came out of xingyuanwu, I swore that I would follow you forever... "Muyan, please advise the master for me, OK?" She kisses Muyan''s clothes, and doesn''t even call her "meiyanyan" who likes to eat flowers. The eyes are restless and praying. Muyan also felt that the kiss was too bold. If you let it go on, sooner or later you will make a big trouble for my younger martial uncle. But is it a bit harsh to drive the kisses away? But she moved her lips and didn''t say anything in the end. Little martial uncle has always been a person with cold outside and warm heart. He would never be impulsive. There must be a reason for him to let Chou kiss go¡° You, you help me to persuade the host, OK? I''m not leaving! I don''t want to leave the master! " When he kisses Mu Yan and doesn''t reply, he goes to pull Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng''s clothes. The voice became more and more sharp and anxious, even with a trace of crying. Ling Yusheng couldn''t bear it after all, "little martial uncle, you know you are wrong. Can you give him another chance?" Leng Yumo also said: "yes, if you are angry, punish it severely. It follows you all the time. If you drive it away, you may not be used to it! " Chou kisses and stares up at Luo Yunxiao, hoping that he can take back his life. Leng Yumo touched Mu Yan with her elbow. If you want to plead, it must be the most useful thing for younger martial sister! Muyan was silent for a moment, and then he coughed softly: "it''s hard to escape the living crime of kissing, but the death crime can still be avoided. What''s more, I need his help. Martial uncle, why don''t you forgive me and let him commit crimes for a while Luo Yunxiao has no good way: "what can it do for you? You will spare no effort to intercede with it. " Mu Yan smiles: "if you can really help me, will you spare his dog''s life?" Luo Yunxiao saw that she rarely showed such a cunning appearance in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows were softened a little. But he said, "just let it go back to xingyuanwu. How can it kill the dog?"¡° WOW!! Master, if you kiss away from you, it''s the life of the dog you want to kiss She kisses Muyan and cries: "Meiyan, I knew you were the best. You say, do you want me to be a cow or a horse for you? As long as the master doesn''t drive me away, I will do anything! " Mu Yan sees Luo Yunxiao''s hands encircling her chest. I''d like to see how you can help her. I can''t help smiling. Does little martial uncle really think that his reason is perfunctory? She waved to the villagers of wenhuanglang and Yuanwu village. Chapter 2821 Hundreds of people immediately lined up and ran over¡° What can I do for you¡° Master Meiyi, if you have anything we can do for you, just tell us! " At a critical moment, these people are habitually called Muyan "fairy Lord". Now when I come back to my mind, I think that Chou kisses dislike the "fairy Lord" soil, so they have changed into a magic doctor. Muyan said: "I promised to completely expel the evil spirits in your body. This period may be very painful. Are you willing to accept it? "¡° Yes, yes!! Master Meiyi, if you are willing to save us, what are we going to suffer? "¡° Yes, not to mention suffering. Even if I''m allowed to go up and down, I''ll never frown! " Muyan nodded and grabbed something from the space of Tianmo Qin. Suddenly, a huge shadow shrouded the villagers of Yuanwu village¡° Why? What''s this? "¡° Stupid, can''t you see that? It''s a tree¡° I know it''s a tree, but what kind of tree is it? " The villagers of Yuanwu village kept circling around the tree that Muyan had just taken out. Even the people of xiaoyaomen are curious to come around. Only Luo Yunxiao, who is standing on the outside, shrinks his pupils when he sees the tree. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was always warm and spoke little, but at this time he seldom spoke: "is this tree related to the treatment of witches?" Mu Yan shook his head and nodded¡° In fact, at the beginning, I was looking for this tree to cure elder martial brother? "¡° Why? Is elder martial brother''s disease related to this tree? What kind of tree is this? " Mu Yan''s eyes focused on the tall and green tree, and said slowly: "the elder martial brother was in a coma that day, and I can''t tell what disease he got at the moment. I only know that in his heart, there is a kind of energy like poison, not poison, not evil¡° Therefore, I can only judge that the elder martial brother is poisoned. The elder martial brother got sick only when he entered the snow enchantment jungle, so there must be something that induced him to be poisoned in that jungle. "¡° In the end, I found the tree Ordinary people may not find the difference between this tree and ordinary Lingzhi. However, using Wanzhi Tongming, she can clearly feel that the energy contained in this tree is complementary to the "toxin" in the elder martial brother''s body¡° I didn''t know what the toxin was. Now it''s clear. " That is to kill the witches. At the same time, it is also the toxin that was slowly deposited in the body after the action of Kushi on monks. However, it is not enough to rely on the skills of divine musicians to completely expel the evil spirits in Yuanwu village. It is necessary to be guided by the things contained in this tree to give full play to the effect of "Shu Jing Qi Huang". This is the reason why Muyan is so confident to tell the people of mule pavilion that he can cure the villagers of Yuanwu village. She''s just confused. Whether it''s the poison of zhushenwu or Kushi, it will not be deposited in the monk''s body in a short time. Just like Leng Yumo, they didn''t need to remove the poison after two days in the bujingyuan. But it''s clear that elder martial brother has just entered the north land? How could there be so much poison deposited on him? So strong? Even more than the villagers of Yuanwu village who lived in the Horton tribe all their lives? Muyan calmed down and put his doubts behind him. The sound of the piano rings slowly, and countless lights cover the big tree. Chapter 2822 After half an hour, the green leaves and brown branches began to be coated with silver. Then the whole tree began to shake violently. Leaves are flying towards the villagers of Yuanwu village¡° Eat these leaves At the command of Muyan, the villagers of Yuanwu village did not hesitate to put the leaves into their mouths. Almost in the leaves into the belly of the moment, a hot air from their point of the sky, instant flow of the whole body¡° Ah... So... So hot... So painful... "The skin of Yuanwu villagers suddenly turned red. Beany beads of sweat came out of their foreheads. Accompanied by sweat droplets, there are strands of black energy lines. It''s just that these energy lines seem to be still clinging to their bodies. From time to time, they drill through their skin and refuse to leave. Muyan''s hands kept on playing and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to atone for your sins? Now is your chance? "¡° "Ah?" Muyan said: "go to swallow all the evil Qi spilled from their body surface."¡° What? " Kiss and wink. Swallow? Swallow the evil spirit? This... It''s Warcraft, and it''s not impossible! For him, evil Qi is also a great tonic. But the problem is, the evil spirit comes out of other people''s bodies. It''s just like other people''s shit. It stinks and disgusts, OK? Now it''s not only going to eat other people''s excrement, but also hundreds of people''s excrement? How can you stand the kiss¡° "No?" Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and looked at Luo Yunxiao, "little martial uncle, I take back my plea, you take this guy..." "I eat, can''t I eat?" He was scared out of his wits. Without hesitation, he rushed over and breathed in according to Wen''s evil spirit. Sure enough, the evil Qi that had been wandering in and out of Wen Huanglang''s body and refused to leave was swallowed up by the kiss. An hour later¡° Hiccup ~ ~ ~ vomit ~ ~ "she lay on the ground with her paw on her abdomen, like a pool of mud, and couldn''t get up for a long time." no, no, I can''t eat any more. I won''t swallow evil spirit in my life. Woo woo, that''s terrible Mu Yan looked at its muddy appearance and couldn''t help laughing¡° Little martial uncle, I believe that after today, she will not dare to make mistakes easily again. " He kisses with tears and nods. Whether it''s his master or his beauty, it''s terrible! This kind of punishment, it does not want to die a second time. Mu Yan looked at Luo Yunxiao and said with a smile: "so, little martial uncle, for the sake of its misery, you can spare him this time." Luo Yunxiao was silent for a moment, then nodded: "OK. But I have one condition¡° What are the conditions? " Luo Yunxiao pointed to the tree that Muyan had just taken out from the space of Tianmo Qin and said in a deep voice: "I want the main pole of this tree." Mu Yan blinked: "that''s it?" See Luo Yunxiao nod. She wanted to roll her eyes silently: "little martial uncle, I only take this tree for elder martial brother. In fact, a few branches are enough. You want to take it all. " At that time, she moved the whole tree. It was just a nuisance, and she could not estimate how deep the elder martial brother''s poisoning was! Luo Yunxiao looked at her deeply: "do you know the origin of this tree. Thousands of years ago... "Before he finished, Muyan put the tree into the bag of heaven and earth and put it into Luo Yunxiao''s hand. Chapter 2823 Muyan himself left only a huge branch. According to her experience in treating the villagers in Yuanwu village, this big branch is enough to cure the whole Horton tribe. Luo Yunxiao grabbed the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, "don''t you want to know the origin of this tree?"¡° Hee hee, younger martial sister is afraid to know that the value of this tree is too high. She has to bear the pain and give up. It''s better not to know! "¡° I can''t help it. Who makes the younger martial sister always so poor! I wish I could convert all my treasures into crystal stones. " Mu Yanyi said: "do I like crystal stone like that? The little martial uncle is our own. It''s a gift for him. When it comes to value, it''s just... "Luo Yunxiao took out a bag of heaven and earth and poured it down. Hualala, countless Obsidian crystals that can blind people''s eyes rolled down and piled up into hills. The hill this time is more than three times bigger than what Luo Yunxiao gave them last time. Mu Yan eyes are straight, impassioned, pretending to be generous words, can no longer say. Cold plume foam is already directly rushed up: "I rely on!! Obsidian Crystal, these are Obsidian crystals! I''m so big, I''ve never seen it before! " Luo Yunxiao looked at them and saw the crystal''s open eyes, with a smile in his eyes. Between the cool eyes, it seems that they are infected with a trace of warmth After everything is packed up, Muyan and his party are ready to set out to look for cloud like cold and falling rain. According to Wen, the old woman who can use the red compass should be from the cloud family. The cloud family is also a big family in the north of Ziyun Kingdom, which does not belong to Mule Pavilion. However, the relationship with mule pavilion has always been intimate, and there are many marriages. So although the old woman was a member of the cloud family, she was able to send the bodyguard of mule Pavilion at that time¡° Little martial uncle, are you going with us See Luo Yunxiao nod, Mu Yan several people are surprised and happy. They have been used to the haunting of little martial uncle for a long time. I thought that this time, as before, he would solve their crisis and leave. I didn''t expect that the little martial uncle would work with them this time¡° Little martial uncle is worried that we will get revenge if we offend mule pavilion? "¡° Hee hee, maybe the younger martial uncle is also worried about Xiao Qi and the elder martial brother! " Luo Yunxiao allowed them to laugh, but did not speak. When they say too much, they will punish and serve directly. Straight to their toss of life and death to peel off the skin, no longer dare not mouth without cover. In this way, the group soon came to the region where the cloud family is located. In the north land of Ziyun, the place with the most people flow is usually called the market. In the center of Yunjia, there is a Yunye market similar to Wangyin market. Several people are about to enter Yunye market, but Luo Yunxiao''s face suddenly changes and stops. Mu Yan several people turn to see. I saw a black talisman floating out of his body, floating in the air, and then slowly burning. In the black fog, a vague figure loomed. Then, a soft and melodious sound came out with a crying voice¡° Xiao''er, your brother Yuanyi is in trouble. Come back quickly! Come back and save him... Only you can save him! " Luo Yun Xiao thin lip moved, as if to say something. Then another low voice sounded impatiently: "what do you want to say to him? You don''t need to bring him back. Yi''er can''t wait! " Chapter 2824 Muyan stands beside luoyunxiao. Looking at the blood color on his face and the temperature in his eyes, they all faded and turned into the sadness of heart death. She called subconsciously: "little martial uncle?" Hand out as if trying to hold something. However, the burning black fog of the talisman suddenly spewed out and enveloped luoyunxiao¡° Little martial uncle! " Mu Yan yells and pours at him. However, she only catches Luo Yunxiao''s clothes. I watched him disappear before my eyes=== Mule Pavilion¡° The return of the virgin -- " With a shout, the middle door of the saint''s temple opened wide, and a group of people came in. The elder of Xuanyuan rushed forward and said anxiously, "the holy stone will come back..." but he found something wrong before he finished asking. I saw frost, snow, wind and moon cloud. All the five saints had disheveled hair and swollen cheeks. Because they are women, so Luo Yunxiao didn''t play hard. But his slap in the air is full of immortal power. Pang LAN tried his best to make the swelling disappear immediately. He had to wait for them to heal slowly. As for Qu Guangquan, they are even worse. There are several broken bones in the body, and each one can make them bad at doing things, and they are in agony. The pain of broken bones can''t be treated with the musician''s skill, but can only be felt. And the worst Qu Guangquan, one of his broken bones is the spine. At this time, he was lying in bed with a face full of grief and indignation, fear and despair. Other people''s bones can grow well, but he is likely to be paralyzed in bed for a lifetime¡° Who is it? Who hurt you? " Xuanyuan said angrily, "is the beast who robbed the holy stone really so powerful? Has the sacred stone been taken back Luo Lan bit her lips and stretched out her hand to spread out her palm. A reddish brown stone came out and flew slowly to the direction of the praying tower. Seeing the stone return, Xuanyuan sighed: "what happened? Who hurt elder Qu like this? "¡° Xiaoyaomen! It''s xiaoyaomen who hurt me Qu Guangquan roared, struggling to get up, but found himself unconscious from below his neck and unable to move at all. He was indignant and despairing. He could not help roaring: "saint, elder, you must avenge me!" Yayun stepped forward. He covered his swollen cheek with his sleeve and told what happened outside the unclean abyss today. Elder Xuanyuan was more and more frightened, and his face turned blue and white. When he heard that the Guqin used by Jun Muyan was probably the lost artifact of mule Pavilion, his eyes flashed. But he was soon covered with excitement: "is the musician''s skill really so powerful?"¡° It''s true Yayun nodded solemnly. Yashuang and others are unwilling, but they have to admit it¡° Whether it''s fighting or healing, her musician skills are beyond imagination. " Yashuang also described what happened in the hall of clear night¡° I always feel that many of the musicians'' skills displayed by junmuyan are very similar to those of our mule Pavilion. " Yayun hesitated and said: "even more powerful than the musicians'' skills inherited by our mule Pavilion." Qu Guangquan said in a loud voice: "I have already said that it is the lost unique skill of our mule Pavilion. Elder, as long as we take back these unique skills, the strength of my mule Pavilion will be beyond comparison. " Chapter 2825 Xuanyuan walked back and forth in the same place, the look in his eyes kept changing. Sometimes excited, sometimes greedy, sometimes nervous. Qu Guangquan didn''t know much about the lost unique learning of mule Pavilion. Xuanyuan is the only one who knows the truth in the whole mule Pavilion. It has been thousands of years since mule pavilion was founded by musicians. But in fact, it''s only a matter of a thousand years to really rise and become a world-famous music doctor. This is all because their ancestors of mule Pavilion accidentally picked up a broken bag of heaven and earth when they went to experience on the sea of Alsophila spinulosa a thousand years ago. In this bag of heaven and earth, there is a "nine Sky Crane", a "ice and snow alone", a holy stone, and a mirage stone that has been worn out for most of the time. All the music skills recorded in Mirage stone are extremely mysterious. The ancestor of mule pavilion was originally a musician. After seeing the image in Mirage stone, he was astonished and began to learn immediately. Because of this heaven and earth bag, mule pavilion has gradually achieved the unique music medicine inheritance in Xiuzhen mainland. I just didn''t expect that the damaged mirage stone would break into powder after several years. The skills of musicians taught in it are too difficult to master in a few years. Therefore, the ancestors of mule Pavilion could only watch their unique knowledge slip away from their hands. But in the image of mirage stone, there was a sentence¡¾ The images recorded in this mirage stone are only used to help the shenyuefu pass on the unique learning. We must not be greedy for simplicity. We can''t make a great thing out of it if we use it as a reference What does this sentence mean? It means that in the mirage stone, the unique skill that makes Mu Le Pavilion amazing is just a fancy, which is used by others to cultivate the true unique skill. How can you be so good at putting on airs, not to mention the true one? From then on, mule Pavilion launched all forces to search in Xiuzhen mainland. I hope that I can find out the true unique knowledge of shenyuefu. But it turned out to be in vain. It was not until the ancestors of mule Pavilion discovered the magical function of holy stone that they gradually gave up the idea. But the high-level of mule Pavilion almost all "know", they have a set of unique skills of mule Pavilion, which is lost outside. If you can find this unique knowledge, then mule Pavilion will be like a tiger adding wings and invincible. Elder Xuanyuan knew more than they did. At this time, he has clearly realized that he is a unique master of shenyuefu. What junmuyan mastered must be the unique knowledge they have been searching for in shenyuefu for thousands of years! Elder Xuanyuan slapped the table and said with indignation: "I don''t know what the identity of this king Muyan is, but my unique ancestral knowledge of mule Pavilion definitely doesn''t allow me to be exiled in the hands of others!"¡° What''s more, this Xiaoyao gate has cheated people too much. It has stolen the sacred stone of my mule Pavilion, forced the blasphemers away, and now it has hurt the elder of my mule Pavilion. They don''t pay attention to my mule Pavilion at all! " The crowd nodded. Elder Qu said with tears: "elder, you must get justice for us, and chase back the artifact and unique learning for mule Pavilion!" Xuanyuan nodded heavily, and then looked at Luolan: "saint, I don''t know where you are going now?" But she frowned and didn''t answer for a long time. It wasn''t until Xuanyuan urged him that he slowly said, "elder, is it true what Yunxiao said about the holy stone? Are those blasphemers really innocent? " Chapter 2826 Xuanyuan was stunned, and then said, "what do you mean, saint? Do you believe in an outsider, but don''t you believe in my ancestors? Have you forgotten what hardships my mule pavilion has paid to protect the people of Horton tribe? Even your mother, Luo Wei, sacrificed her life to protect this land. "¡° Do you want to question the inheritance and glory of my mule Pavilion for the sake of a man? " Luo Lan was scolded and lowered his head, feeling ashamed: "elder, it''s Lu Lan''s fault. Lu Lan shouldn''t question Mu Le Pavilion, which is guarded by her mother''s life¡¾ I''m sure I''ll get it back. " With that, she took out the snow and ice, closed her eyes and gently plucked the strings. Because the whole northern land is shrouded in the "Wanda array", and the "Wanda array" is connected with the spirit of Luolan. Therefore, all the things that happened in "Wanda formation" can be conveyed to her sea of knowledge. Lu Lan opened his eyes, showing a surprised and perplexed look, "they went to the cloud family''s [Yunye market]. And... "Young master Yunxiao is not among them. In the whole battle, there was no breath of Luo Yunxiao. When they heard this, they were both surprised and pleased. What they feared most was Yunxiao, the first swordsman in the mainland. And just now Luo Yunxiao also showed them, what is the overwhelming strength. It''s no use to him whether it''s the "ten thousand tea array" or the large number of people. All he had to do was wave his hand, and they would have no resistance. If Luo Yunxiao has been with Jun Muyan, it will be very difficult for them to get the zither and unique knowledge. But now luoyunxiao is gone... Only the unspeakable sadness and bitterness surge up in fanlan''s heart. What a little satisfaction from her chest, and slowly dissipated, and finally only empty loneliness. For the first time in her life, and perhaps the only time. In this way, in embarrassment and despair, the complete end of it? Luo Lan closed his eyes and removed the dampness and heat from the fundus of his eyes. When you open it again, it is cold and resolute. She looked at the elder Xuanyuan and said in a deep voice, "Yunye market is the sphere of influence of the cloud family. This matter still needs elder you..." before she finished, suddenly a figure rushed in from the outside. This person is wearing the Deacon''s uniform of mule Pavilion, but it is clear that he is not a person of the saint''s temple. As soon as he entered, he came straight to the elder Xuanyuan¡° Elder, elder, there''s an urgent message from the cloud family! " The visitor fell on his knees in front of Xuanyuan, raised his head with both hands, and handed out a red paper crane. Xuanyuan frowned. I''m not happy to be disturbed at this time. But still Anna Xia anger, will paper crane over. As soon as the paper crane started, it turned into an image. An old woman with white hair and a bent back appeared above. Her eyes were slightly red, and her wrinkles trembled slightly with excitement. She said in a loud voice, "elder, master Jifeng, master Jifeng is back. He is still alive. Please come back and have a look Xuanyuan was stunned. It took a long time for him to respond. Who was "master Jifeng" in the old woman''s mouth. I couldn''t help squinting, showing a look of surprise¡° Master Jifeng On one side, Yayun thought for a moment, and also showed a shocked expression, "is it yunjifeng, the original successor of the cloud family, elder your grandson? But he... But he''s not... " Chapter 2827 Ya Yun can''t help looking at Yu Wei. The cloud family has always had a tradition of marriage with mule Pavilion. And xuanmenglan, the daughter of elder Xuanyuan, married Yun Zhaoxing, the head of the cloud family. Yunjifeng is their son. So Yayun and others certainly remember the name of yunjifeng. But they also remember that yunjifeng should have died more than ten years ago. At that time, Luo Wei and elder Xuanyuan took the elite of mule pavilion to find someone. Yun Jifeng and his cousin Yun Heng also went together unexpectedly. Who knows, but never come back. Afterwards, the cloud family sent a lot of people to look for it, but they didn''t even find the bones. Slowly, everyone forgot the existence of yunjifeng. Only his close mother, Mu Ma, did not believe that her young master had died for so many years, and kept searching in Beilu. However, Xuanyuan saw his grandson die. But he didn''t have time to bring back the corpse, so he was affected by the waves and left the cliff. How can a dead man come back? It was just when Xuanyuan heard the word "master Jifeng", he was stunned for a long time. The old woman was talking about his grandson¡° Elder, what''s the matter? " Lu Lan also doubts: "I remember when you and your mother came back, they said that all the people who followed in that war were destroyed, only your mother and you came back with serious injuries." There is another Yunheng who escaped back. Because he was afraid, he did not enter the battlefield at all. Xuanyuan frowned and said, "I''ll go to the cloud''s house to have a look." He also wanted to know how his grandson, who was looking at his throat, came back alive? If he''s alive, where has he been all these years=== Xiaoyaomen people watched Luo Yunxiao disappear, they were all dumbfounded. After a long time, he came back to his senses: "is he OK, little martial uncle?"¡° Who are those two people talking to? What a disgusting tone¡° Yes, why do they give orders to my younger martial uncle? " Mu Yan frowned and said, "I don''t know what they want to do when they let the little martial uncle go back? Won''t you get hurt again She can''t forget that when she was in Star College, the little martial uncle suddenly disappeared. When she came back, her back was bloody. At that time, they also asked who hurt the little martial uncle, but they couldn''t get the answer¡° Son of a bitch! Let me know who hurt my martial uncle. I''m going to scratch his skin and cramp him! " Cold plume foam obviously also remembered the original scene, gas of gnash teeth. But now, no matter how worried they are, there is nothing they can do. Just see that person through a talisman can take Luo Yunxiao away, you know how strong their strength is. Today, they want to compete with each other is tantamount to shaking the tree. Mu Yan took a deep breath: "little martial uncle, even if we want to manage, we can''t manage it. Now we''d better find big martial brother and little seven first." The crowd nodded. Mu Yan was about to speak when his face suddenly changed. The whole person soared into the air and grabbed in the direction of the window. The next moment, a figure was pulled out from behind the window lattice, pinching his neck and falling to the ground¡° Wen Qingyuan. " Mu Yan slowly way, "your courage is not small, even dare to follow me." Wen Qingyuan''s eyes were fixed on her, with shock, horror, disbelief and fear that could not be concealed. He was stunned for a long time, and then he murmured: "you actually... Actually came out of the never pure abyss. Jun Xiyuan... What''s your relationship with him? " Chapter 2828 Mu Yan sneered, the strength on the hand suddenly strengthened, "this sentence, should I ask you? What is your relationship with Jun Xiyuan? "¡° Cough... Cough... "Wen Qingyuan''s throat was strangled and he couldn''t breathe, and his pretty face turned purple and twisted. He runs the Dantian, wants to mobilize the spirit to resist, wants to send out the signal, calls the subordinate to rescue. Soon, however, he found out in horror. The hand that Mu Yan held his throat seemed to hold the meridians of his whole body. Let alone resist, he could not even use the slightest bit of spiritual power. This time, Wen Qingyuan is really afraid¡° Jun... Jun girl... Calm down... Cough... I, I have no malice. " He tried to pull out a smile, "Jun... Mr. Jun Xiyuan is... My benefactor. When I saw Miss Jun, I felt kind... Absolutely... Cough... Absolutely no malice." Mu Yan said slowly: "Jun Xiyuan is your benefactor?"¡° Thousand... It''s true. " Wen Qingyuan nodded desperately, "my Sabre technique was improved by Mr. Jun for me." Mu Yan looked at him for a moment, then hooked his lips and released his hand¡° Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing. It took a long time for him to get up from the ground and show a kind and happy smile to Mu Yan: "Miss Jun, dare to ask you... Are you Mr. Jun''s daughter?" Mu Yan looked at him for a long time. Looking straight at Wen Qingyuan''s scalp, he nodded slowly. Wen Qingyuan''s pupils contracted violently, then immediately burst into a brilliant smile: "great, great! At the beginning, Mr. Jun left with Miss Jun, and your life and death were uncertain. I thought... I thought you all had an accident. I didn''t expect that you were still alive, Miss Jun, and so outstanding. In my lifetime, I can see that Mr. Jun has successors. Even if I die, I have no regrets. " As he spoke, his eyes turned red. That sincere appearance, if not mu Yan first met is Wen Huang Lang, I''m afraid to believe. However, it seems that Wen Qingyuan doesn''t know that the villagers of Yuanwu village and Wen Huanglang have come out of the never pure abyss. Mu Yan said with a light smile: "if Mr. Wen is sincere now, I will think that Mr. Wen wants me to die, so that I can''t enter the pure abyss?"¡° How could it be? " Wen Qingyuan said anxiously: "Miss Jun, you must not misunderstand me! I just told them to go down and find out the whereabouts of Xiaoyao Qizi. They found that the man was sent to BUJING abyss, and they sent you a message. I don''t know anything about it, and I''m worried about it. " Then he looked at Leng Yumo and said, "fortunately, Miss Jun, you are so powerful that you really saved your brother from Jingyuan." When Wen Qingyuan said this, his eyes were full of worship and awe. Only from his performance at this time, we really can''t see any malice¡° I haven''t seen Mr. Jun since I separated from him. Miss Jun, Mr. Jun, how is his life now... "Don''t worry about my father." Muyan interrupted him: "there is something I need Mr. Wen to help me." Wen Qingyuan was stunned and immediately changed into a smile: "Miss Jun, you are Mr. Jun''s daughter and my benefactor. If you have any orders, I will never neglect you as long as I can do it. " Chapter 2829 Muyan: "my elder martial brother and seventh younger martial brother have been taken away by the people of the cloud family. Could you please check their whereabouts for me in Lingyin pavilion?" Wen Qingyuan nodded without hesitation: "please go to Lingyin pavilion with Miss Jun and xiaoyaomen. I promise I will give you news in one hour at most." Lingyin Pavilion is the intelligence department all over the northern land of Ziyun kingdom. In the Yunye market, which belongs to the Yunjia family, there is also a branch of Lingyin Pavilion. Muyan five people sit in a luxurious and elegant Pavilion, and sometimes a maid serves delicate snacks with rich aura. Waiting for the maid to quit, Leng Yumo finally couldn''t help asking: "little younger martial sister, do you really believe..." but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the deep eyes of Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile, "the Mengding nectar from Lingyin Pavilion is good. I can''t taste it outside." Muyan also smile, grab a cake into the mouth: "tea is too bitter, I think, this heart taste good." Leng Yumo reacts. He doesn''t talk any more, and he laughs and eats. About an hour and a half later, Wen Qingyuan pushed the door and rushed in¡° Miss Wang He toward Mu Yan deeply Yiyi, "do not live up to the trust, I found the whereabouts of cloud childe and blue childe." Five people brush and stand up. Wen Qingyuan looked complicated and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Yun Ruohan, the famous leader of the seven Xiaoyao sons, went out from my north land. And it''s yunjifeng, the former successor of the cloud family. " Yunjifeng again?! Mu Yan frowned: "what''s the solution to this?" Wen Qingyuan said, "Miss Jun, don''t you really know? Yun Ruohan is Yun Jifeng, the young master of the Yun family who disappeared more than ten years ago. He is also the grandson of elder Xuanyuan and the true successor of the Yun family. "¡° Although young master Yun is still in a coma, even elder Xuanyuan admits his identity. Now the master and mother of the Yun family are overjoyed! " Mu Yan several people looked at each other, all showed an incredible expression. Even Chu Mo Li, who is the master of all things, has a blank look on his face¡° What about Xiao Qi? " Ling Yusheng asked, "how is my seventh younger martial brother LAN Luoyu now?" Wen Qingyuan shook his head: "I don''t know. However, it is said that in addition to bringing back master Jifeng, the cloud family also brought back a spy who hurt master Jifeng. It is said that he has been put in the cloud family water prison to torture... "" what?! "=== Beilu Yunjia¡° Master Jifeng, wake up¡° Do you know how many years I''ve been looking for you, mom? " The noise coming from my ears awakens Yun Ruohan''s consciousness from a chaotic mire. He struggled to open his eyes. Soon, an old face full of wrinkles came into view¡° Master, madam, elder, come and see! Master Jifeng is awake Yun Ruohan frowned and struggled to support himself to get up from the bed¡° What do you think, feng''er? " Soon, the door of the room was pushed open, and a beautiful woman came to the bed and helped him up. Cloud if cold to one side to avoid, vigilant way: "who are you?" The beautiful woman was stunned: "Jifeng, I''m my mother! This is your father, brother and mother. Don''t you know us Chapter 2830 Yun Ruohan frowned and looked in the direction of the beautiful woman. The first one is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows. This man''s cultivation is extremely high, and his whole body unconsciously exudes a terrible pressure. But his eyes were concerned and nervous. And standing behind the middle-aged man is a young man, looks and Yun Ruohan have three points similar. The eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, making people unable to see his face clearly¡° Master Jifeng, what''s the matter with you? " The old woman nervously pulled La yunruohan: "this is the head and mother of the cloud family, and also your father and mother. Don''t you call someone soon?" Yun Ruohan shook his head slowly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m not master Jifeng, either? " As he spoke, he pressed his temple with a look of pain. He''s trying to remember what happened before the coma. It seems that the blood in the body suddenly boils like burning. Later, the soul was torn by a huge force, making his consciousness more and more chaotic. In the bottom of my heart, there was a strong desire for flesh and blood. Especially when the rain was by his side. When he saw the white neck of the falling rain, his first reaction was that he wanted to bite it and swallow the blood one by one. Yun Ruohan was scared to death by the desire in his heart at that time. In addition, the tearing force in the soul is more and more strong, and the pain and burning of the body are more and more obvious. Then he lost consciousness¡° Who are you Yun Ruohan looked up at several people and said, "where is this? What about my younger martial brother and younger martial sister¡° Jifeng, what''s the matter with you? " The beautiful woman looked at him in amazement, "this is the cloud family. I''m your grandmother xuanmenglan. Don''t you remember us?" The old woman cried: "poor young master Jifeng, he must have lost his memory, so he didn''t go home for so many years. It''s all the blame that the villain who killed a thousand swords killed so many people in mule Pavilion and young master Jifeng... "Before she finished her words, the door was pushed open again. A clean looking old man in a blue and white robe pushed the door and came in: "Menglan, what happened to Jifeng?"¡° Daddy The beautiful woman turned around and saw the comer. She could not help reddening her eyes. "Does Jifeng seem to remember nothing? Who was so cruel in those years, who did harm to Jifeng... "Yun Ruohan can''t hear the beautiful woman''s cry and other people''s pacification. At the moment when elder Xuanyuan walked into the door, Yun Ruohan felt a roar in his ear. All the sounds and senses fade in an instant. His face became as white as paper. He knew Xuanyuan. I finally know who yunjifeng is¡° Jifeng, Jifeng, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Master Jifeng, why are you shaking so much? Elder, please treat master Jifeng quickly! " Xuanyuan went to the bed and took out the chime from Qiankun sleeve. The chime bell turns into a half meter high tower. The bell rings gently, and the gentle energy rushes into yunruohan''s body. Let his face get better¡° Jifeng. " Xuanyuan looked at him with deep eyes, "do you really don''t remember anything?" Yun Ruohan was silent and didn''t speak. His hands hidden in his sleeves were trembling slightly and clenched into fists¡° It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. " After the unspeakable silence, Xuanyuan suddenly smiles and pats him on the shoulder. Chapter 2831 "Even if you don''t remember anything, you are still the grandson of Xuanyuan and the only son of your parents. We won''t admit that." Xuanmenglan nodded: "although in the past ten years, your appearance has not changed much. What''s more, Jifeng has birthmarks on his body, and so do you. You are my son Jifeng. " The old woman wiped her tears and said, "the loss of memory is not what you want, master Jifeng. If you want to blame it, blame those who hurt you. Master Jifeng, you have suffered a lot these years. " Xuanyuan laughed again and said with relief: "Jifeng, you are really my grandson. Even if the loss of memory, do not rely on the aura of the cloud family, also can break a world. Hahaha, how can people in the world think that Yun Ruohan, who is famous all over the world, is the grandson of Xuanyuan. " Cloud if cold looking at his smile of open-minded face, and Xuan dream LAN they a face of pride, silent. Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he said, "Jifeng, since you are the elder martial brother of Xiaoyao gate, the head of the seven sons of Xiaoyao gate, Xiaoyao gate is not an outsider for us in Beilu. In my opinion, let Xiaoyao Qizi merge into mule pavilion or cloud family in the future. In this way, your younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters will not have to bury themselves in the xiaoyaomen and other sects As soon as Yun Zhaoxing''s eyes turned, he said, "that''s right. The little guy you brought back with you is Lan Luoyu, one of the seven Xiaoyao children? He doesn''t seem to be very friendly to our cloud family, and he''s not willing to cooperate at all. I think Jifeng, you''d better go and persuade him... "What did you do to Xiaoqi?" Yun Ruohan, who had been silent, suddenly sat up from the bed. Bloodthirsty and angry looking at everyone present, "where is Xiao Qi?" Everyone was startled by his sudden outburst. After being stunned, Yun Zhaoxing said, "is this your attitude towards your father? LAN Luoyu injured the people in my cloud family and mule Pavilion without authorization. What''s wrong with me bringing them back to prison? " The old woman also said anxiously, "master Jifeng, don''t blame the master. If you want to blame me, blame me. I thought it was the people of xiaoyaomen who made you unconscious, so I ordered to attack them. " Yun Ruohan took a deep breath, and then managed to suppress his anxiety and anger¡° Where is Xiao Qi? Take me to him! " The water prison of the cloud family is dark, damp and cold. Even if people with profound accomplishments walk inside, they can feel the ice cold penetrating into the bone marrow. With the help of the old woman, Yun Ruohan was more anxious and worried as he went down. Xiaoqi has been spoiled since childhood. How can she adapt to such an environment? After walking for a long time, he finally saw the familiar figure. Just this one eye, but let cloud if cold pupil suddenly contraction. All the heartache, tyranny, madness and killing intention in the body surged up like a tide. Water prison water prison, as the name suggests, there is water in this prison. What''s more, it''s not ordinary water. It can erode people''s soul and body a little bit. At this time, the falling rain was tied to the only stone platform in the center of the sky erosion water. His hands were suspended by the black iron. His feet were soaked in the water of the sky eclipse. There are countless whiplash marks and scalds on his body. Even hanging body shaking, you can see the back with hot iron brush out of the dense white bone. His little seven! Chapter 2832 His little seven! He loved and cared for his younger martial brother for so many years!! Someone hurt him like this, hurt him like this¡° Xiao Qi! " Yun Ruohan threw away the old woman and rushed to the central high platform. He couldn''t feel the corrosion and burning of the water. The black iron lock is indestructible, and ordinary spirit tools can''t be cut off, let alone unarmed. But Yun Ruohan seems to completely forget everything, just desperately breaking the black iron, trying to save the rain from the shackles. The comatose teenager opened his eyes slowly because of the violent action. When he saw the familiar face close at hand, he blinked his long eyelashes and whispered in a low voice: "big... Big brother... I see big brother... Is he dreaming?" Yun Ruohan choked and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoqi. Elder martial brother will take you away. Let''s go to find younger martial sister. Younger martial sister will cure you." Falling rain gently smile: "well, I''m not afraid. I know, elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister... You will find me. I''m not afraid at all, and I don''t feel pain, so elder martial brother, don''t cry, OK Cloud if cold this just discover, oneself don''t know when unexpectedly already tearful. The hand that is untiing Xuan tie is full of cold and wet, and can''t even hold the iron chain. Yun Ruohan wiped the tears on his face, then turned to look at Xiang Yun Zhaoxing and said harshly, "put Xiao Qi down!" Yun Zhaoxing frowned and looked unhappy. At this time, it was unbearable to hear Yun Ruohan''s impolite rage¡° Jifeng, do you know what you''re talking about? " Yun Heng, who had been standing respectfully behind Yun Zhaoxing, lowered his head, suddenly raised his head. He looked at Yun Ruohan accusingly: "Jifeng, how can you talk to your uncle like this? LAN Luoyu is just an outsider. Our cloud family is your family. Especially Mrs. Lam, how much has she suffered to find you these years? I was wounded by your so-called younger martial brother just a few days ago. You don''t want to care about Mu Ma, but you yell at us for an outsider. Do you think this is decent? " Yun Heng is the son of Brother Yun Zhaoxing. Because both of his parents died when he was young, he has been raised by Yun Zhaoxing and his wife. After Yun Jifeng disappeared, he became the successor of the Yun family. At this time, he scolded Yun Ruohan with reason, and Yun Zhaoxing nodded with satisfaction. On the other hand, when we look at Yun Jifeng, our own son, the more we look at him, the more irritated he is. Even xuanmenglan also showed a disappointed look: "Jifeng, don''t apologize to your father." Yun Ruohan ignored them. The line of sight sweeps cloud Heng, slightly squinted, the eye bottom has the cold light to twinkle. His attitude makes Yun Zhaoxing more and more angry. But before he had a seizure, Xuanyuan said with a smile, "well, Jifeng came back after a long time. Why are you so strict with your children? Not to mention, he lost his memory, which must have been unintentional. " Xuanyuan said as he walked towards yunruohan. The line of sight swept by the side is still suspended by the black iron rain, eyes greedy excited light flash by¡° Jifeng, you know, even if you lose your memory, the fact that blood is thicker than water will not change. Compared with the xiaoyaomen, we are your real relatives. "¡° I''ve heard that under the control of Wanda formation, LAN Luoyu summoned two soul beads. One is Baize, and the other is Bifang. " Chapter 2833 I heard Xuanyuan. Even the eyes of Yun Zhaoxing, Xuan Menglan and Yun Heng were blazing. Xuanyuan''s face showed a kind smile: "if I remember correctly, Baize is the soul pearl that only the LAN royal family can inherit, right? As for Bi Fang, he has never heard of him. Jifeng, there''s something strange about the origin of your younger martial brother! "¡° However, since he is your younger martial brother, he is naturally one of his own for our mule Pavilion and the cloud family. We are willing to protect him even if he really has a problem with his identity or takes the soul of the LAN family. "¡° Of course, the premise is that he should first inspire the soul bead, let''s see. Only then can we judge how to deal with it! " Yun Zhaoxing nodded heavily: "yes, Jifeng, let him summon the beast of Bi Fang!" Yun Ruohan only felt a buzz in his brain, and he could hardly breathe with heartache. It''s for the soul pearl! These people are in order to force Xiaoqi to summon the soul bead, so that they can occupy it for themselves, and then torture him like this! Yun Ruohan''s cold eyes swept everyone present one by one. He has always been the most gentle and steady elder martial brother in the Xiaoyao gate. It''s the calmest one. But at this moment, the surging anger in his heart made him want to kill all the people in front of him¡° Elder martial brother... You... Don''t be angry, I really... Don''t hurt, really... "" it''s just looking at the embarrassment, in fact... It''s actually skin injury. When elder martial sister six comes, I... I will be alive immediately. " Hoarse voice sounded in the ear, clearly so weak, but trying to force their own tone of ridicule. Yun Ruohan felt that his heart was sour, and tears almost came out of his eyes. He calmed down and looked coldly at the Xiangyun family: "it''s so nice. Don''t you want to take away Xiaoqi''s soul pearl?" The idea in the heart is exposed, even Xuan Yuan''s face also becomes a bit ugly. Xuanmenglan lowered her face and said, "Jifeng, how do you talk to your grandfather? Did you forget how much your grandfather used to love you? Isn''t he the younger martial brother of a small sect? What qualifications do you have to possess the spirit bead? How much power can you exert? My cloud family and Mu Le pavilion are different. They can only control the soul bead and summon the beast. My cloud family''s status in Beilu can completely surpass Ning family. " Yun Zhaoxing said coldly: "if you really feel that there is injustice in your heart, the soul bead will be integrated into your body and controlled by you. Anyway, the cloud family will be handed over to you sooner or later. " Hearing this, Yun Heng suddenly clenched his hands, and the ferocity and reluctance in his eyes flashed away. Cloud if cold is to sneer A: "if I refuse?" He took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body moved slowly. God knows a move, in a moment a sword light flies from the distance, falls in his hand. The body of this sword is long and thin, and its whole body is crystal white. As soon as the spirit power is injected, it emits a cold and frosty air. It''s the ice soul sword that Muyan brought out of the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. This ice soul sword has long recognized its master with Yun Ruohan. As long as the distance is not far, you can call at any time. When he just woke up, he was weak and his spiritual power was blocked. His divine sense could not get in touch with bingpu sword. So I have been trying to find a way to adjust the interest rate, and now I finally gather enough spiritual power. Cloud if cold hand ice soul sword to air a row. Chapter 2834 When a sound, the thick black iron chain of the wrist broke instantly. Yun Ruohan picks up the crumbling rain and carries him behind him. The ice soul sword pointed at the people in front of him and said in a loud voice: "get out of the way!"¡° evil creature! Do you know what you''re doing? " Yun Zhaoxing was furious. "I''ve already said that it''s not enough to take out the soul pearl for you? What else do you want? "¡° I don''t want to do anything! " Cloud if cold a word a way, "I just, will never allow anyone to hurt small seven!" As soon as the voice fell, the ice soul sword was wielded in the air. Click, click! For a moment, the piercing frost covered the whole water prison. Even the sky erosion water on the ground has formed a thick ice layer. The guards of the cloud family, whose accomplishments were not high, immediately let out a scream, and their feet were directly frozen on the ground. Yun Ruohan''s second sword was wielded, and the wind with frost howled, and Blizzard came. This time, even yunzhaoxing didn''t check for a while, and was blown back several steps by the snowstorm. The cloud family water prison, which was originally airtight, only used two swords to create a passage. This is the best artifact ice soul sword. This is xiaoyaomen''s "sword mountain sea" cloud if cold! It took Yun Zhaoxing a long time to come back to his senses. He could not help but be surprised and angry. "Close Yun''s house, urge [Wanda formation], and never let them run away!" YunRuo rushed out of the water prison with the cold rain, did not leave immediately, but quickly went back to the room where he woke up to search. Sure enough, he soon found his clothes and storage ring. In this storage ring, there are pills, talismans and array plates provided by Muyan for each of them. Yun Ruohan only had time to put a Huiyang pill into the mouth of Luoyu. The windows of the room and the wooden doors burst apart. Yun Zhaoxing, Xuan Menglan and others are standing outside the house, their faces are as heavy as water, and their faces are extremely gloomy. Only the old woman who brought Yun Ruohan back to Yun''s family kept anxiously waving her hand and shouting, "master, madam, this is young master Jifeng! Don''t do it... There must be some misunderstanding. Master Jifeng, please explain it quickly! " Yun Zhaoxing shook off his hand and said harshly, "you bastard, when are you going to make a fool of yourself? Don''t hand over the people! Do you really want me to do it to you? " Xuanmenglan grabs the Furious yunzhaoxing and says: "Jifeng, even if you don''t remember anything, you are our son. Blood is thicker than water. Can we harm you. You give us the people first, and we can discuss what to do with your younger martial brother. " Yun Ruohan took a deep breath and said coldly, "I''m not your son Yun Jifeng, and I will never give Xiao Qi to anyone."¡° Good Yun Zhaoxing''s chest fluctuated violently and his face turned purple and red. "Since you are stubborn, I will treat my son as dead more than ten years ago."¡° Today''s blue rain, you have to teach, you have to teach if you don''t teach! " As he spoke, Yun Zhaoxing suddenly drew out a pair of maces and wielded them. This pair of maces, named eight edges, is the only quasi artifact of the cloud family. Only the owner of the cloud family is allowed to use it. The appearance of the eight edged mace is just two short sticks. But as soon as the spirit power was injected, it turned into two long snakes that looked like swords, not swords, not whips, whistling toward cloud Ruohan. Yun Ruohan put a Huiyang pill into his mouth. Before he could refine it, he blocked it with a horizontal sword. Poof!! Chapter 2835 Lingli collides violently, and yunruohan flies backwards tens of meters away, smashes the back window and falls into the yard. Others in the air, big mouth of blood has been ejected. But when he was about to land, he instinctively turned around and let himself face down and hit the ground hard¡° Elder martial brother! " The rain screamed and struggled to get off his back. Yun Ruohan takes out an immortal rope from the storage ring and binds the falling rain to his back¡° Elder martial brother, put me down quickly "The sixth elder martial sister''s Huiyang pill has worked. I can fight with you." Yun Ruohan took a look at his flesh and blood, white legs, without saying a word, the imperial sword soared to the distant mountain. Now he has not recovered half of his strength. He can never be the opponent of yunzhaoxing and Xuanyuan¡° Evil, do you think you can escape? " Yun Zhaoxing roared and glared at the old woman. "What are you doing now?"?! Don''t you hurry up the "Wanda formation"! " The old woman''s face was full of tears, and she kept shaking her head: "master, that''s master Jifeng, your own son! You can''t hurt him... "Shut up!! Useless trash! " Yun Zhaoxing kicked out and kicked the old woman directly, "what about a son? As long as you betray the cloud family and hinder the growth of our cloud family, even if you are your own son, I will kill you! What''s more, without him, Yunheng can still become a qualified householder! " Cloud Heng eyes flashed ecstasy, even busy way: "uncle, aunt, I will never live up to your expectations. But today''s plan is to get Jifeng''s cousin back as soon as possible. I think he is so rebellious now because he has lost his memory. As long as he recovers his memory, I believe he will know where he is wrong today. " As he spoke, he lowered his eyes and covered up the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. Every member of this group is a nominal relative of yunjifeng. But the only one who really cares about the safety of yunjifeng is an old woman who has no blood relationship with him. Xuanyuan snorted, "can I use a slave to start the wancha formation in mule pavilion?" Jun Muyan''s unique knowledge of shenyuefu is certainly attractive. The spirit bead of Baize, the divine beast, is not inferior to many. Xuanyuan looked at the two figures flying to the sky, and his eyes flashed greed. At the same time, with the hand raised, the chime flew out and made a clanging sound in the air. Soon, the earth vibrated violently, and countless energy filaments extended out of the void. Like a cobweb, it winds around the cold clouds and falling rain¡° Jifeng, you still have time to turn back. " Xuan Yuen Long said, "otherwise, he will be hurt by [wancha formation] for a while. It''s not my grandfather''s guarantee whether his spirit will be damaged or his cultivation will be greatly reduced..." Yun Ruohan looked in the direction of Xuan Yuan. In his arrogant and proud gaze, he threw an array disk into the sky. The array disk vibrates in the void, then emits a dazzling white light. When the white light dissipated, the top was empty, even without a personal shadow¡¾ The attack triggered by [Wanda array] can''t find an object, so it can''t retreat¡° What''s going on? What about them? "¡° What was that just now? " Xuanyuan iron green face, gnashing his teeth: "transmission array! That''s a small random transmission array disk! " Chapter 2836 "How can it be?"?! How can they have a random teleport array?! It''s a rare array that can''t be found in the Tianguang market! " Yes, at a critical moment. Cloud if cold launched Mu Yan to his random transmission array disk. The level of this kind of array is not high, and it needs very little energy, but few people can draw it in the world. But it happened that there was a poplar under Mu Yan''s hand. After joining the Mingyan army, Baiyang had powerful resources to support him, and his attainments in array improved by leaps and bounds. The random transmission array disk drawn is also different from before. Baiyang originally sent a lot of random transmission array disks to Muyan. Mu Yan thought it interesting, so he sent two to each of them. But because the purpose of xiaoyaomen has always been to escape. So the seven soon left the game behind. Who knows today, it has become a cloud if cold and rain straw¡° Looking for!! Even if you turn this mountain upside down, you will find out the evil for me! "¡° The distance that the random transmission array can transmit is limited. They can''t escape from this [Qingyu mountain]! "=== Wangyin market¡° Young master, are you asking about the vision in the snow enchantment forest? As far as I know, it was Leng family''s ancestor who went to Xiuxian land... "" we Xiuzhen land, but we haven''t had a friar for many years. However, Leng family''s ancestor is the top of Qingtian list. If he can''t fly, it''s even more impossible for others. " Ning Xu walks out of the listening Pavilion, looks up at the direction of the snow enchanting jungle, and frowns slightly. If he is not mistaken, that breath is breaking the space barrier. But it is not Xiuxian land, but floating island Is that zither player in Qingye hall really one of Xiaoyao''s seven sons¡° It''s true. The news came from Lingyin Pavilion¡° I saw with my own eyes that she was treating the atrophy of meridians in the hall of clear night. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful musicians in the outside world! "¡° It''s fierce, but it''s a pity that because it''s too fierce, it offends Mu Le Pavilion. Now it''s not thrown into the unclean abyss? " Ning Xu''s face changed. As soon as he raised his hand, the speaker was dragged in front of him: "what are you talking about? Is Jun Muyan sent to the unclean abyss? " Powerful pressure emanates. Let the person who was caught shiver, quickly nodded: "yes, yes, the day before yesterday in the night hall all know, Jun Muyan because of offending Mu Le Pavilion, has been sent to the not pure abyss." Ning Xu shakes his hand and throws people aside. The anxiety in his heart made him rush to the direction of unclean abyss. There are two ways to enter the abyss of uncleanness. One is the unique transmission array of Horton tribe and northern land families. The other is to enter from the mountain road at the end of the snow enchanting jungle. Ning Xu soon came to the mountain road where they came out from the unclean abyss. It has been deserted for a long time, but the traces of the battle have been preserved. Ning Xu squatted down and touched the mark of Muyan''s seven Jue sword. He was relieved. It seems that Muyan should be alive and never come out of Jingyuan. Moreover, she is not the only one who comes out alive. There should be others in xiaoyaomen. Soon, however, Ning Xu frowned again. The unclean abyss has always been known as a place where there is no exit but entry. How can Muyan come out of it safely? Chapter 2837 How can Muyan come out of it safely? Just like... Just like the man in those years... In a trance, suddenly, a dark light flashed across the sky in the distance. The powerful energy wave, faintly pass over, let Ning Xu a fright. In an instant, I put the thoughts in my mind behind me. There''s death in that energy wave, there''s Fairy power. It''s not something that the friars in Xiuzhen can master? Who the hell is that? Without pondering, Ning Xu immediately rose up and flew in the direction of energy surge===¡¾ Qingyu mountain]¡° You go to the left. Let''s go to the right. When we find someone, we''ll give the order. Do you understand? "¡° Understand Yun Ruohan slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, he still had less than half of the working power in his elixir field. The efficacy of Huiyang pill only absorbed 30%. But he did not hesitate to get up, will still be in the adjustment of the rain back up, to the sound of the opposite direction. The injury of falling rain is more serious than he expected. In order to let the rain inspire the soul bead, the people of the cloud family can be said to have exhausted the torture. The torture was not only against the body, but also against his spirit. Muyan''s Huiyang pill can make the wound heal quickly, but tianxie water is still left in the body of falling rain, and the damage on the spirit can''t be reduced. You can imagine how painful it was that the rain didn''t even say a word along the way¡° Elder martial brother A low voice came from behind. Cloud if cold feet don''t stop, soft voice way: "small seven, you continue to adjust breath, don''t worry, we will soon be able to meet with you." Falling rain lying on his back, gently said: "elder martial brother, I think this scene seems a little familiar..." "have you ever carried me like this before?" Cloud if cold footstep, almost blurt out a way: "you, you remember?"¡° What do you think of? " Falling rain doubts a way, "big elder martial brother has really carried me like this before?" Yun Ruohan tried his best to maintain the calm on his face and said faintly: "have you forgotten? Since childhood, Shifu and I have taken care of you, a skin monkey? Is it strange that elder martial brother recited you? " The falling rain was silent and did not speak. Isn''t it unusual? But what''s the difference? There are vague memories in his mind. It seems to be in such a dense jungle. Even the moonlight couldn''t shine through the layers of leaves. I can''t see my fingers, but there are countless footsteps and shouts behind me. Falling rain remembers lying on whose back, listening to the sound of breathing, shoes stepping on the sound of fallen leaves and mud. Fast, such as more than dash general March. The feeling in the vague memory seems to be the same as now. But... But why can''t he remember¡° Yes, here it is! "¡° Got them!! Send a signal now! " Falling rain is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly several exclamations came. Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t hide his body any more and rose with the rain on his back. However, he was stopped by a line of hundreds of friars before he flew far away. It was Yun Heng, the cousin of Yun Jifeng, who led the group¡° Jifeng, why are you doing this? " Yun Heng stepped on the treetop and fell gently in front of Yun Ruohan and the rain. He said with a smile: "isn''t he a little younger martial brother in a broken sect? What does it have to do with you to die when you die? If you hand someone over, your uncle and aunt will forgive you. Do you think so? " Chapter 2838 Yun Ruohan''s eyes swept over the hundreds of friars who had surrounded him and Luoyu, showing a sneer. Half of these monks'' accomplishments have reached the period of emergence. There are more than ten of them, and they are more than eight stages in the period of emergence. The rest are all Yuanying peak. It can be said that today''s hundreds of monks, each of them has higher accomplishments than cloud like cold and falling rain. At this time, hundreds of people surrounded Yun Ruohan and the falling rain. They didn''t even leave him a gap to escape. There was still a sense of killing in the air. Obviously, I didn''t want to leave him any way to live. Clearly put out such a situation, but the expression on Yunheng''s face is more and more kind. It''s like really persuading his cousin to go astray¡° Jifeng, don''t be stubborn. Come and give me LAN Luoyu. My brother will take you back to Yun''s house now. Don''t worry, if Uncle blames you, I will plead for you! " Yun Ruohan sneered and was about to speak. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from a distance¡° Master, master Jifeng, that''s great. You''re OK! I finally found you! " It was the old woman with the compass in her hand. She quickly came to yunjifeng and stood in front of him and Yunheng: "master Heng, you must not hurt master Jifeng! Just now the master and his wife were just angry, but only master Jifeng was the master''s own son. If you hurt him, the master and his wife will not give up. " The old woman''s words made Yun Heng''s face ferocious for a moment. But the old woman didn''t care about him at all. She turned to look at Xiang yunruohan and said excitedly, "master Jifeng, everything is easy to discuss. If you really don''t want to hurt my younger martial brother, we can ask for help from master and his wife."¡° Mummy, i... I''ve been looking for you for so many years. People think you''re dead. Only I firmly believe that my master Jifeng won''t die... You, don''t worry mummy any more, OK? " With that, the old woman''s eyes were red and she stretched out her hand to Yun Ruohan. Yun Ruohan felt guilty in his eyes and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed and his ice soul sword suddenly came out of its sheath. When there is a sound, the blade of the cold ice blows away the concealed weapon coming from behind the old woman. However, it is still a step late. Bingpo sword flew three concealed weapons, but the remaining two were accurately inserted into the old woman''s vest¡° Poof The old woman spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight from the air, hanging on the branch. She looked at Xiang Yunheng in disbelief: "young master Heng, you... You... Why?" Yun Heng laughs: "Mom, what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything! It''s yunjifeng who just attacked you, isn''t it? " The old woman''s body kept shaking. She wanted to take out the Panpipe to attack, but soon found that her fingers became blue and blue. It''s a very toxic symptom¡° Why do you want to kill me? " Yun Ruohan sneered: "of course, it''s because you want to stop him from killing me!" Yun Heng''s eyes darkened, but his smile deepened: "Yun Jifeng, you didn''t lose your memory. Since there is no amnesia, why pretend to be amnesia in front of my uncle? " Cloud if cold light way: "I have never pretended amnesia.". Because I''m not yunjifeng at all. "¡° What The old woman was shocked and looked at Xiang yunruohan, "master Jifeng, what are you talking about? How can you not be master Jifeng? " Chapter 2840 It''s very cold, but it''s only in Yuan Dynasty. There are hundreds of Yuan infant monks out of body, even if they grind them to death. However, the fact is completely contrary to his expectation At the beginning of the battle, Yun Ruohan threw out a stack of talismans. Yes, a whole stack. Moreover, every talisman is a variant talisman which is hard to find in Tianguang ruins. These talismans are defensive, offensive, controlled and psychedelic, but no matter which one, their effect is not to defeat the enemy, but to... Block. Yun Heng and his subordinates never thought that Yun Ruohan would come to "talisman flow". For a time, I was in a hurry and tired of coping, so no one could free up. And Yun Ruohan no longer cares after throwing out the talisman. His field is wide open, and his ice soul sword dances out the cold frost. Just seize the time difference and catch Yunheng''s crazy attack. In a moment, on the green feather mountain, it was covered by the cold ice sword Qi. Yunheng is a first-class monk who is out of body. His strength should not be weaker than yunruohan. But just in a moment, he was killed by Yun Ruohan and screamed in a panic¡° Yunjifeng, no, yunruohan! If you dare to kill me, the cloud family will not let you go! "¡° What are you guys doing? Come and help me!! Ah --! " However, at this time, Yunheng''s men are suffering. Do you think these talismans are powerful? It must not be able to stop these yuan babies and out of body monks. But the problem is that there are too many talismans on Yun Ruohan. This side is used up, then throw out a dozen. It''s hard to get in the way there, and he throws a lot more. All of a sudden, the way of these people was blocked again. Yun Heng felt that this Tema could not fight! Have you ever seen a fight that goes on and on? Moreover, every talisman has remarkable effect and is worth a lot of money! If they have the money to buy so many and expensive talismans, they can save up to buy a ten grade artifact! Poof! The Sword Pierced Yun Heng''s chest, right in the heart. Chilling, from his heart, quickly spread to the four limbs, spread to every inch of meridian flesh. Yun Heng bowed his head and looked at the sword penetrating his chest in disbelief. no He is the future owner of the cloud family... How could he die here?! Mingming... It should be yunjifeng who died... He killed yunjifeng and kicked his body down the bujingyuan. From then on, all the resources of yunjifeng are his. In the cloud family, he was favored and made heir. In mule Pavilion, he was able to cultivate a large number of his confidants in the name of sacrifice. He Yunheng was supposed to be energetic and ambitious. How could he... How could he just die here in silence? Yun Ruo looks at Yun Heng coldly, despairing and pained, but he returns to the look of dead silence. He murmured to himself in a soft voice: "yunjifeng, your great hatred has been avenged, and your wish is over. From then on, let''s forget the past and have a peaceful reincarnation? " At the moment of saying this, Yun Heng stopped breathing and completely closed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yun Ruohan feels like a pine on his body. The heavy pressure that had been entangled in his spirit slowly dissipated. There was a strange silence above Qingyu mountain. When Yunheng''s henchmen came back to their senses, they thoroughly burst the pot. Chapter 2841 "You, you killed master Heng?"¡° Send a signal to the master and his wife! "¡° Surround him. Surround him. Don''t let him run away! " Yun Ruohan draws out his long sword and quickly returns to Luoyu, carrying him on his back¡° Master Jifeng The old woman called out almost instinctively. But after the sound export, suddenly realized what, in a flash, tears rolled out of the eyes¡° Master Jifeng, is he really dead? Is it really Yun Heng who killed him? " Yun Ruohan nodded: "that day, when I was desperate and about to die, yunjifeng fell from the cliff. By that time, he was dead. " Only a touch of resentment and unwillingness, entangled in the corpse, triggered the evil spirit of the unclean abyss and gave Yun Ruohan a ray of life¡° I saw with my own eyes that the man who kicked him down stood on the top of the cliff and laughed At that time, he didn''t know the identities of Yun Jifeng and Yun Heng. The old woman was tearful and covered her chest. What else did she want to say. But Yunheng''s confidants had already got rid of the talisman, and rushed over one by one. Yun Ruohan had no talisman on his hand at this time. He didn''t dare to delay any longer, threw out the last random transmission array disk, and slowly disappeared in the light with the falling rain. Before long, Yun Zhaoxing, Xuan Menglan and Xuan Yuan arrived. Seeing the dead Yun Heng, Yun Zhaoxing''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water¡° What the hell is going on? " In the face of the fury of Yun Zhaoxing, the friars of the Yun family shiver one by one. It took a long time for someone to tremble and say, "yes... Master Jifeng killed master Heng."¡° No, i... I heard from master Heng, that''s not master Jifeng. Master Jifeng has been robbed. "¡° What Hearing this answer, Yun Zhaoxing''s three people were all shocked and glared, "give up!"?! This... How can this be? " Xuanmenglan responded and immediately cried: "Jifeng, my son! I knew that, I knew that my Jifeng would not be so rebellious! " Yun Zhaoxing''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red: "how dare you take away my son, xiaoyaomen! What a happy gate! I''m going to make them extinct! "¡° Master, madam, no! " The old woman suddenly woke up. She didn''t care about the pain on her body. She rushed over and said, "it was Yunheng who killed master Jifeng. Twelve years ago, Yunheng killed master Jifeng. It''s his own admission. " Then the old woman repeated what had happened before. Yun Zhaoxing and Xuan Menglan look worse as they listen to each other. Xuanmenglan is crying: "in vain We regard Yunheng as the successor to cultivate, did not expect that he should be so vicious, killed our only child!" While she said, she drew out a sword and stabbed several swords at Yun Heng''s body¡° Good death! If he had not been killed today, I would have let him die without a burial place. " On one side, Yun Heng''s confidants shrunk their necks and were afraid to say a word. Or Xuanyuan came and patted xuanmenglan on the shoulder, and said in a warm voice: "well, even if Yunheng is bold, now he''s dead, he''s avenging Jifeng. Now the most important thing is to catch the cloud Ruohan who took away Jifeng''s body! "¡° Not bad! " Yun Zhaoxing roared, as if to vent his resentment and grievance. "Taking over is the evil way that is forbidden by the whole Xiuzhen continent." Chapter 2842 "This cloud is like cold, carrying the title of xiaoyaomen''s elder martial brother, and the name of" yijianshanhai "is known all over the world. I didn''t expect that he was a scum that everyone would be killed for it!" Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said slowly: "the gate of Xiaoyao is full of the place to hide the filth. Yun Ruohan has already fallen into the devil''s way by taking away Jifeng''s body. And then there''s Jun Muyan, who stole my mule Pavilion artifact, jiuxiao Hezhe. He stole my mule pavilion''s unique inheritance, but he still swaggered outside and slandered my mule pavilion''s reputation. Who can''t bear it¡° What? " Xuanmenglan exclaimed: "you mu Yan stole [jiuxiao Hezhe] and I Mu Le Ge inheritance?"¡° Good Xuanyuan sneered, "otherwise, you think she''s just a 20-year-old girl. Where did she come from to break into her present career? A person slaughters a city, only you admire Yan? Oh, that''s Fusang City, a first-class family. She was slaughtered by a little girl and an unknown xiaoyaomen. If there''s nothing strange, do you believe it? " Yun Zhaoxing gritted his teeth and said, "father-in-law, if you don''t tell me, I forget that Xiaoyao gate has always been ruthless. It is said that several families were destroyed when they were in the blue world. Later, he went to Fusang City, destroyed Fusang City, went to Lianjia, and let Lianjia fall apart. How can it be like a noble and decent style if you are so cruel and ruthless and do things with no leeway? It''s clearly evil¡° Only such people can do something to take away my son Jifeng! " Xuanyuan laughed, his voice was hoarse and bewitched, "if you can kill those demons, the cloud family will get the soul pearl, and my mule Pavilion will get [jiuxiao Hezhe] and inheritance. From then on, why worry that Beilu is not ours? Why worry that the world is not ours? " Yun Zhaoxing and Xuan Menglan look at each other and see the burning and greed in their eyes. Only one side of the old woman, listening to them discuss how to take the soul bead and inheritance for their own, fell tears of disappointment. No one is sad for master Jifeng''s death, except her. Even the young master''s own parents have completely forgotten him, and are only greedy for immediate interests. On the contrary, it was Yun Ruohan, who was called evil. For twelve years, he still remembers to avenge master Jifeng. Even in order to fulfill the young master''s will, he risked his life. Is such a person really evil===¡° Elder martial brother, do you really... Lose someone else''s body? " Just like a few hours ago, the clouds were cold and moving in the jungle with the rain on their back. Hearing the question of falling rain, his steps kept on, but his back was slightly stiff. It took a long time to whisper, "yes. Xiao Qi, are you afraid of me¡° How is that possible? " Luoyu said without hesitation, "you are our senior brother of xiaoyaomen. You used to be, you are now, and you will be forever! Moreover, I believe that if you were not forced to do so, elder martial brother, you would never give up other people''s bodies. " Yun Ruohan''s steps slowed down a little. For a long time, the rain heard a low voice: "well." Before, Yun Ruohan lingered in Qingyu mountain to lure Yun Heng out and avenge Yun Jifeng. Now that the wish has been fulfilled, there will be no delay. At the moment, his cultivation hasn''t fully recovered. He doesn''t have talisman and array disk, and he has to protect the rain. If you are caught up by the cloud family, it will be really troublesome. Before long, the end of Qingyu mountain was in front of us. Chapter 2843 The cold clouds and the rain were relieved. To leave Qingyu mountain is to leave the sphere of influence of the cloud family. However, at this time, two people''s ears rang out a harsh strange laughter¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. Cloud if cold is pupil suddenly a shrink, suddenly turn round to look around. Falling rain just side head see his facial expression, but is Zheng Zheng. He had never seen his elder martial brother show such an expression. Fear, palpitation, uneasiness, anger, and... Despair¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? "¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Falling rain, listening to the laughter, felt as if his whole body''s hair would stand up¡° Who is it? Get the hell out of here? "¡° Smile, smile, smile at your sister! If you have mental problems, don''t let them harm others! " As soon as the rain finished, the strange laughter stopped. Then he became more and more crazy and happy: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Little prince... Dear little prince... I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I''m still so lively... I''m really glad to see you! Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck¡° In order to wait for you, I wandered for 15 years in this shit free place. Giggle, but fortunately, now I''ve finally found you! " The falling rain frowned and asked Yun Ruohan: "little prince? Who is this man calling, little prince? He won''t have a brain problem... "The voice of the falling rain suddenly stopped. Because he found that Yun Ruohan''s face was pale and his body was still shaking¡° Senior brother? What''s the matter? " Yun Ruohan closed his eyes and put down the rain on his back. "Come out," he said in a deep voice! Now, what''s the point of hiding things? "¡° Cluck, cluck... Who are you? Who told you to talk to me like that! Giggle... "Laughter just fell, such as Mount Tai''s attack has been negligent. Yun Ruohan had been ready for a long time, so he quickly raised his sword. However, when the two phases collide, a powerful energy roars out. Yun Ruohan vomited a mouthful of blood and took several steps back¡° Elder martial brother! " Rain, regardless of foot injury, rushed to help him. Almost at the same time, in front of them, two tall figures appeared slowly. No, it''s not so much a human figure as a monster. The two men are two meters tall, their faces are ferocious and their eyes are fierce. Rain almost recognized at a glance, this is not a real person, but... Puppet. But this puppet is different from the ordinary puppet. It is needless to say that they are powerful. The most frightening thing is that the protruding eyes would turn dribblely. Until two eyes in the eyes of the pupil of the black hole aimed at the rain. The mouth just opened and closed, and the two puppets showed a strange smile at the same time: "little prince, I haven''t seen you for 15 years, it''s polite to stab this box The falling rain was stunned and pointed to himself: "me? Little prince? What little prince? Fool, do you recognize the wrong person? "¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck Cunci once again sent out a sharp laugh: "little prince, it''s not good to pretend to be stupid like this!" Chapter 2844 "Fifteen years later, your appearance has changed, but I will never admit that you have the unique Baize breath." Rain surprised, subconsciously look to cloud if cold. How can this man know that he has the soul bead of Baize? The two puppets shook their bodies and walked slowly towards the falling rain¡° Little prince, I can''t stay here for a moment. "¡° You''d better go back with your subordinates. The national master is in the Imperial City, waiting for you to see through! " Falling rain frowned: "where to go back? Who is the national teacher? " Before his words were finished, Yun Ruohan suddenly changed his face and rushed forward to press the falling rain under his body. Boom!! A huge energy poured out from one of the puppets. When the rain fell, the earth trembled. The leaves flutter down overhead. Then there was warm and bloody liquid, which filled his neck and skirt. Luoyu turned his head and looked at it, his eyes widened a little, and he wanted to crack: "elder martial brother -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡° Cough... Xiaoqi, don''t be afraid, I''m ok! " Yun Ruohan stood up and tried to pull out a smile: "is elder martial brother so easy to be knocked down? How old are you, and you still cry? " Rain touched his face, only to find a hot and humid. He was a little embarrassed. Looking at the two puppets, the eyes were particularly bad: "I said you have a brain problem, right? Who is your little prince? Which corner did you come from? "¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Jie, this is also normal. After all, fifteen years ago, the little prince was still young. Even if he was possessed by a divine beast, he couldn''t be so hard hit. Cluck... "Falling rain frowned, and a burst of irritability suddenly rose in his heart. He grew up in xiaoyaomen. How could he be a prince? However, why does he have Baize in his body? Why didn''t elder martial brother ever allow him to summon Baize to show him in front of people¡° Darling, little prince, my patience has been exhausted in the past 15 years. Now come back with me, I promise I will be very gentle, otherwise... Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The two puppets disappeared in the same place before the words were heard¡° Xiao Qi, be careful Yun Ruohan was about to block the sword, but he heard the rain say in a loud voice: "elder martial brother, leave me alone. The one on the left is for you, and the one on the right is for me." As he spoke, his spiritual power surged in his body, and his fingers flicked in the void. In an instant, countless gravel plants flew towards him. After a burst of light, these gravel plants, actually condensed into a two-story human shape. Puppets! This is a puppet in the blink of an eye! The rain turned around and raised his chin to Yun Ruohan: "elder martial brother, I''m also a member of Xiaoyao Qizi. Don''t look down on me!" That look, proud and cunning, unspeakably vivid. Cloud if Cold Zheng Zheng Zheng, then the corner of the mouth to hook up a shallow smile. His little seven has really grown up. Seeing the puppets formed in the instant of falling rain, the two puppets on the opposite side stopped. Two pairs of sudden eyes move back and forth between the rain and the puppet, and then giggle. Chapter 2845 "Turn over the hand, control the puppet and call the God. The little prince is really the only Summoner who has inherited the pure blood of the emperor for thousands of years¡° If I give you a little more time, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. "¡° It''s a pity, it''s a pity, you''re still tender! " As soon as the words came to an end, two puppets slowly raised their hands and boxed forward. This action is very slow, as if it does not contain any spiritual power. But the blow was like the collapse of the earth. The huge puppet just formed by the falling rain turned into powder in an instant. The big shock is not over. After smashing the puppet, it roared away like a tornado towards the rain and the cold clouds¡° Poof --! " Both of them flew upside down, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Falling rain looks at the two puppets in horror. At this moment, he finally felt the crushing strength gap. The accomplishments of each of these two puppets exceeded the fifth level of Dujie. And he and his elder brother are only in their infancy. In Xiuzhen continent, the friars who can reach the period of passing through robbery can count ten fingers. A dukedaneng wants to kill a monk Yuanying. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. It seems that I am very satisfied with the result of my lap. The two puppets grinned again with strange laughter¡° Little prince, don''t worry! I''ll take you back to the floating island after my subordinates have cleared up the mess. " The puppet on the left took a step towards Yun Ruohan, and the ground trembled violently¡° Who dares to hurt elder martial brother! " The rain roared, no longer care for reason, the body spirit crazy operation. Behind one red and one white, two soul beads shine. Between heaven and earth, a terrible pressure diffused. However, there are still two soul beads floating out of the body. The puppet on the right seemed to have expected something for a long time. A black rope shot out, such as the snake version wrapped on the rain, he tied tightly. The light on his back went out, flickered for a while, and finally dissipated. The face of falling rain suddenly became very pale, fell to the ground, the body kept twitching¡° Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, how are you Yun Ruohan rushed to help the rain, but was pulled back by the puppet on the left. The heavy left foot stuck his throat and crushed him to the ground¡° Jie, little prince, even if you are still very weak, your subordinates are afraid of Baize. "¡° So, in order to be on the safe side, we can only make you obedient with the [soul arrest rope]. " The puppet on the right side giggles and walks to the falling rain rolling on the ground. Before the rain in the cloud family by criminal law, even don''t say a word. But at this time, the pain rolled all over the ground, even if I tried to bear it, I still couldn''t help but send out the pain. Sweat soaked his clothes. A pair of just long good hands, scratch on the ground, a moment later has been bloodstained. The puppet looked at the rain and laughed more and more: "little prince, don''t struggle any more. This [soul binding rope] is given by the national master to seal the soul beads in your blood. It''s just that because this [soul binding cord] is too powerful, it will be painful to seal it. " The puppet said and crouched down. Cold hand with dead ashes, a grasp of the hair, will he has been wet with sweat and blood face exposed. Chapter 2846 "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the little prince who was high in the past would be reduced to such a miserable situation."¡° Really don''t know, if the first queen see the only son become like this, how distressed. Hee hee... It''s a pity that the woman died 15 years ago, and there was no ashes left. Ha ha ha... "The hand holding the hair suddenly tightened. The soul binding cord on Luoyu''s body is also suddenly tightened with the movement of divine consciousness. The unbearable pain instantly increased ten times and a hundred times, and was added to the rain¡° Ah, ah --! " Rain can no longer bear, issued a shrill howl¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Keep shouting! My royal highness, when I see that you are not as good as a dog, my heart is really... "Boom -!!! Abnormal laughter and words have not yet fallen, the hand that originally pulled the hair of the rain, was suddenly cut off by the elbow. The whole puppet body also flew out under the impact of huge energy, smashed dozens of trees one after another, and then fell to the ground. The puppet struggled to get up. Seeing the scene not far away, his eyes trembled violently. Just now also abnormal smile voice, instantly changed to panic trembling¡° Ghost... Ghost... [ghost nightmare] LAN Luohan, how can you... How can you still be alive? "¡° Twelve years ago, didn''t you die with the Black Hawk The torment of body pain seems to be gradually light, far away, numb. Falling rain hard to raise his eyes, in a trance, see a strange and familiar figure standing in front of him. It was a young man with black air all around him. His face, the rain can not really see, only know this figure, the figure in front of him, let him feel very familiar. At the feet of the young man lay the body of a broken puppet. And... There''s a cloud of vitality¡° Senior brother --! " The falling rain was startled, but the voice was so weak and hoarse¡° Big elder martial brother... Big elder martial brother... "Luoyu cried hard, and climbed to the" corpse "with hands and feet. Tears blurred his eyes, mixed with sweat and blood, and made a paste on his face. But when it rains, I don''t care about anything. All he knew was that he had been protecting him and his elder martial brother had died. How could elder martial brother die¡° Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid! " Just as the bloody hand of the falling rain was about to touch the "corpse", suddenly a low and hoarse voice rang in my ear. This is not the voice of Yun Ruohan, but it has the same tone as Yun Ruohan. Gentle, steady, tolerant and indulgent¡° Xiaoqi, elder martial brother... Elder brother is here. No one will hurt you. " The sound was strange and distant, but it made him feel at ease. It''s like as long as there is this person, he is safe, and he will never be alone. Falling rain blinked, trying to see the face close at hand. However, his consciousness became more and more blurred and blurred..... The man''s hand gently raised, and his spirit gushed out. He placed the comatose falling rain on his "cloud like cold" body, so that he could sleep more comfortably. Then he turned to the only puppet left. Hoarse voice no longer before the gentle tolerance, only endless bone chilling. Chapter 2847 "Cunning sting, more than ten years have passed. Your nature of hiding your head and showing your tail and being timid and cowardly has not changed at all."¡° Even if you know that I''m dead, even if you determine the location of the soul pearl, you don''t even have the courage to find it yourself. Oh, do you really think that if I send two puppets, I will have nothing to do with you? " The stabbing puppet''s body trembled, staggered back a step, but immediately stood still. He looked at the man in front of him. Under the scorching sun, even if the man''s whole body is wrapped with a strong black air, it seems to be layers of transparent, and will be exposed to the sun at any time. His eyes turned to his "cloud like cold" body. Suddenly he grinned, and his voice was sharp and sharp: "give up! Twelve years ago, you managed to get away with it¡° LAN Luohan, don''t you know that if the LAN clan is infected with the evil way, they will be rejected by the gods, their bodies will rot before they die, and they will never enter reincarnation after they die? "¡° So what? " Cloud if cold a word a way, "that again, how?" In the black fog, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes fixed on him. Even if the target is just a puppet, but also let the thorns everywhere cold¡° Lunatic, LAN Luohan, you are a complete lunatic¡° You not only took the way to give up, but also forcibly separated from the fused body... "Gui CI suddenly burst out laughing with a shaking voice¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! If you force yourself out of the body, you will enter death ahead of time. "¡° The flesh begins to rot, and the underworld beckons to you. All that''s waiting for you is your soul. It''s doomed! "¡° Ha ha ha, what else can I do to face a real dead man? " The puppet staggered and rushed to "cloud like cold"¡° What''s more, it''s just a puppet attached to my spirit. Now you don''t even have a physical body. Do you really think you are still the ghost nightmare that God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha Boom! When the puppet blows out, the target is not the man surrounded by black fog, but the "corpse" with cold clouds on the ground. As long as the "container" is broken, no matter how powerful LAN Luohan''s spirit is, it will be rejected by the way of heaven and vanish instantly. However, the punch seemed to freeze in mid air. A slender hand, shrouded in black air, slowly pressed on the heart of the puppet. Five fingers suddenly grasp¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " There was a shrill scream from the sting. The puppet fell to the ground in a split second. In the distant Fengtian mountain range, guici spits out a mouthful of blood and almost faints¡° "Yun Ruohan" takes back his hand, kicks away the pieces of the puppet, and goes step by step to the comatose falling rain. He closed his eyes and tried to catch the black air around him. Finally stop in front of the cloud¡° Now, I can''t die, I can''t die. " He whispered in a low, dumb voice, "I''m going to send Xiao Qi to my younger martial sister."¡° Yun Jifeng, please, lend me... Lend me a little more time, please... "Suddenly, the black air was rushing towards the corpse. The two figures slowly merge together. Soon, Yun Ruohan opened his eyes again and showed a grateful smile on his face. Thank you, yunjifeng! However, at this time, a cold voice came from the air¡° It''s so cold that you are infected with such a crazy evil way. " Chapter 2848 "I will never allow a demon like you to stay with Muyan!" Cloud if cold heart a little bit down. Ning Xu! It''s Ning Xu, the Jueming childe who hates demons most! No matter what reason Yun Ruohan has, no matter when he takes away Yun Jifeng''s body, Yun Jifeng is dead or not. Taking away is the way of evil after all. Just seeing that Ning Xu had been biting little martial uncle for kissing was a matter of Warcraft, he knew that he would never let go of himself. At this time, the clouds were cold, and all three souls were damaged. He has just reunited with yunjifeng''s body. If he wants to get rid of it again, he has to go all the way. Facing Ning Xu, he didn''t even have a chance to win half a point. Yun Ruohan lowered his head and looked at the bloodstained falling rain. Clenched into the hands of the fist slowly released, the corner of the mouth outlined a relieved smile¡° I, indeed, am the evil spirit of rebirth. " He raised his head and looked at Ning Xu, who had fallen to the ground slowly. His voice was hoarse and calm: "but Xiao Qi is not. He is an upright spiritual man. He is innocent."¡° You can kill me, but please send Xiaoqi back to the younger martial sister and let the younger martial sister save him. " Ning Xu said coldly: "as long as it is proved that he is not a demon, he will not cover up evil spirits. Naturally, I will send him to Mu Yan for treatment." Yun Ruohan finally took a look at the falling rain and gently brushed the grass off his face¡° Xiao Qi, I''m sorry, big brother can''t guard you any more. " He smiles, then raises his head and closes his eyes, calmly waiting for Ning Xu to take his life. Hum! The demon killing sword buzzed violently, suddenly came out of the body and attacked the heart of Yun Ruohan. However, the expected pain did not come. Yun Ruohan, the whole person was knocked out. He suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that the rain did not know when to wake up, blocking in front of him. Sheng Sheng blocked Ning Xu''s demon killing sword with his bloody hands. Of course, this is also the reason why Ning Xu found that the falling rain came and collected the spirit power attached to the demon killing sword. Otherwise, the hands of falling rain would have been abandoned¡° Young master Jueming, what are you doing? " Falling rain can''t take a look at his heart like painful hands, and glares at Ning Xu: "my elder martial brother has provoked you, you want to kill him?" Ning Xu holds the sword of killing demons flying back and says coldly: "everyone will be killed for the evil. He should know what will happen when he takes away the body of others! " Falling rain sneered: "it''s clear that the owner of this body died first. My elder master borrowed it. At the time of life and death, there is no choice but to do harm to others and benefit oneself. How can it be regarded as evil? Young master Jueming, you are not obsessed with killing demons every day. Are you so obsessed? " Ning Xu sneered: "taking away is the way of evil cultivation. No matter whether it takes people''s lives or not, wrong is wrong, evil is evil! I''d rather swear to kill all the demons in the world. How can he slip away from me today? "¡° What''s more, such demons are still lurking around Muyan. What''s their intention? " At this point, Ning Xu''s eyes were filled with crazy killing intention. The blue tendons on the forehead burst one by one, and the red blood under the eyes surged. The whole face suddenly became crazy and ferocious: "I will never allow you to lead Mu Yan astray, I will never allow such things to happen again!"¡° Blue rain, you cover cloud if cold, is to join in the evil cultivation Chapter 2853 "You said that the elder martial brother took away the body of others. What''s the matter?" Hearing Mu Yan''s question, Ning Xu forcefully suppresses the anger aroused by Chu Mo Li, and coldly tells the story that Yun Ruohan gave up Yun Jifeng''s body 12 years ago. Mu Yan frowned: "I don''t believe that elder martial brother will deliberately kill people. Was Yun Jifeng dead when the elder martial brother took away his body? "¡° So what? " Ning Xu suddenly sank his face and said, "it''s an evil way to take away rebirth. Whether it''s a living person or a dead person, it''s forbidden by the cultivation world. Muyan, have you ever thought that if the three realms and six ways all think that it''s reasonable to take away the dead, what would the world be like? How can ethics be corrupted? How can people''s desires and greed be seduced and magnified? " Yun Ruohan showed a bitter smile and lowered his eyes. In fact, Ning Xu''s words are good. There is a reason why the world of cultivation forbids rebirth. Because once this gap is torn, there will be countless friars because of their own selfish desires, to do the most immoral thing. This is also the reason why Yun Ruohan never thought of arguing after Ning Xu appeared¡° You don''t have to say any more. " Yun Ruohan said in a dumb voice, "this is my own evil, and I should bear the consequences. Take Xiao Qi and leave The most important thing is... Yun Ruohan moved his finger, and his fingertip could touch the rotten corpse spot on his wrist. Most of all, he could not have survived. Why bother the brothers¡° Elder martial brother, are you kidding? " Leng Yumo said quickly, "even if it''s a rebirth, why can''t you live without hurting anyone?" Ling Yusheng cut off the railway: "we will not go. The seven Xiaoyao sons will advance and retreat together. If they are guilty of taking away and reborn, we will bear the responsibility together." Qin Jiuji''s face turned red, but he only stammered out a few words: "elder martial brother... Not... Evil spirit!" Mu Yan suddenly said: "brother Ning, you say that it''s wrong for elder martial brother to take over and give up his rebirth, but if it''s the master of this body, Yun Jifeng, he is willing to?" Words fall, wait for public reaction, she a spin body to sit down on the ground. The heavenly magic instrument appears, and the fingers move rapidly on the strings. Like mountains and flowing water, the sound of the harp rings, and the "benevolence of the saints" starts. Gradually, in the cold clouds, there are wisps of white light like fog and smoke. Faintly, a voice sounded from the white light: "not to give up... Not to give up... I called him again and again... Ask him to revenge for me... He will be called to me..." "Yun Ruohan, I am very grateful to you... Thank you for saving Muma, and thank you for killing Yunheng for me... I yunjifeng never blame you, occupying my body."¡° You are not evil, but my... Salvation Listening to the distant and near voice, Yun Ruohan glared, and his vision gradually blurred. At this moment, the shackles cast in his heart, a little broken. Leng Yumo cried with joy: "I knew that elder martial brother is not a demon. Hello! Ning Xu, do you hear me? Even Yun Jifeng himself says that my elder martial brother is not a loss, but his redemption! " The music of Muyan''s zither is still ringing, and the soft and holy energy flows into the light group that belongs to the spirit of yunjifeng¡° Yunjifeng, since you have been redeemed, go to reincarnation! Don''t waste your time in this mortal world Chapter 2854 Light group toward the direction of Mu Yan gently shook, a low "thank you", reverberated in the world. Then, the light slowly dissipated. Muyan put away the demon Qin and looked at Ning Xu: "brother Ning, can you answer me just now? If my elder martial brother''s occupation of yunjifeng''s body is just yunjifeng''s own wish, can he still be reborn? " Ning Xu said coldly: "no difference!" These four words a, Rao is mu Yan to Ning Xu has been grateful and good feeling, also in a moment dissipated completely. Ning Xu said: "the devil is the devil! Whether intentionally or unintentionally, as long as you step into this evil path, you will be abandoned by the way of heaven, and you will also bring havoc to those around you. As long as it''s a demon, I''ll kill it! " Muyan said coldly: "if I am the one who is possessed, brother Ning will kill me too?" Ning Xu obviously a Leng, immediately heavy shake head: "you won''t!" He almost gritted his teeth and said: "you will never be a demon, and I will never allow that to happen again!" Not necessarily! The secret way in Mu Yan''s heart. If she has nothing to do with the devil, how can she come out of the abyss safely. But she didn''t pull these. Instead, she stepped forward and pulled Yun Ruohan back to stand in front of him¡° Just think that I won''t be possessed, but if I insist on not allowing elder brother Ning, will you touch my elder martial brother? " Her eyes are always fixed on Ning Xu''s. That pair of peach blossom eyes with her extremely similar, "elder brother Ning is going to be my enemy? Against my whole Xiaoyao gate? " Qin Jiu, Chu Mo Li, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng came one by one and stood beside Mu Yan. They did not speak, but their manner was clear. They will never allow anyone to hurt their elder martial brother. Ning Xu stepped back and pressed his right hand on the hilt of the demon killing sword. The veins burst from the back of his hand and forehead. Ning Xu''s eyes have a trace of red, staring at Mu Yan: "why? Why do you want to shield him when you know he is evil Muyan said coldly: "evil spirits are imposed on my elder martial brother by you. We don''t recognize them! I only know that anyone who wants to kill my elder martial brother will step on my corpse! "¡° many a time! Again and again! " Ning Xu''s eyes become more and more red, and his body trembles slightly, as if he is controlling his emotions in his body. "Why do you want to turn your back on me again and again and choose this devil?"¡° Good! Good! If you want to sacrifice your life to protect him, I will help you! " Ning Xu hissed and roared, and the demon killing sword came out of its sheath¡° Jun Muyan, you forced me! I''d rather kill you myself than let you follow her footsteps and get involved with evil spirits! " Terrible pressure poured out, as if to make heaven and earth collapse, mountains and rivers change color. Xiaoyaomen people''s faces were pale, and their Qi and blood were surging, almost bleeding. As early as outside Fusang City, they had seen Ning Xu''s terrible strength. But at that time, it wasn''t aimed at them. At this moment, they realized how terrible this man''s strength is¡° You all step back and protect Xiao Qi and senior brother! " Muyan soars into the air, the sound of the zither is resounding, and her figure is divided into two parts in an instant. One is playing the magic organ, the other is sacrificing a Fubao. This Fubao was drawn for her by Emperor mingjue. Chapter 2855 As long as you use up your spiritual power and use one strike, you can defeat any monk who is in the transitional period. Yes, any one! No matter whether the friar is a first-class, a ninth class or a peak. All can be defeated with this Fubao move. She knew that Ning Xu''s cultivation was far more than just going through the robbery. He wasn''t even a man in the Xiuzhen continent. Just six of them will never be Ning Xu''s opponent. However, even Ning Xu''s cultivation was higher than that of the time of passing through the robbery. As long as he is in the land of Xiuzhen, his strength will be suppressed in the realm of Xuxian. This is the rule of heaven. No one can violate it except emperor mingjue, who has already cultivated his divine power. As long as she is still in the realm of virtual immortals, her Fubao will still have the power to fight Muyan''s spiritual power rushes madly to Fubao in his hand. Soon, even the avatar of "ghost heavy" poured into Fubao. WOW! A dazzling light burst in the sky. Fubao burned thoroughly and turned into a huge sword. With the power of Taishan, he cuts down to ningxu. Ning Xu didn''t expect that Mu Yan had such a way to press the bottom of the box. Caught off guard, he only had time to pull out the demon killing sword to resist. Card! There was a sharp pain in his arm. Ning Xu could feel that he was holding the hand of the demon killing sword, and the drum was broken in inch. His face changed greatly, and he could not keep it any longer. The immortal Qi in his body was running wildly, and he resisted the crushing of the huge sword. This kind of rolling lasted more than a quarter of an hour. Ning Xu felt that the immortal Qi in his Dantian had been consumed 70% or 80%, and the energy contained in Fu Bao was gradually exhausted. The crushing attack and prestige slowly dissipated. Ning Xu''s magic killing sword fell to the ground, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked up and saw that there were still people in the opposite and in the sky. As early as the moment when Muyan inspired Fubao, the people of xiaoyaomen had been tacitly prepared. Qin wine with Chu from the end. Leng Yumo takes Xiaoqi. Ling Yusheng admires Yan on his back and drags cloud Ruohan away like a wind. Ning Xu resists the pain from his arm and Dantian, and runs immortal Qi again to repair the broken arm. Originally, the soft arms, broken into powder bones, actually grow out again. If people see this scene, they will be shocked. Ning Xu is not a doctor, but he can reshape the flesh and blood. After a whole hour, Ning Xu''s arm grew again. But the immortal power in his elixir field is also consumed completely. Unless he returns to the floating island to supplement, otherwise, his strength will not reach five times in a row. But Ning Xu has no desire to go back. He looked at the direction of their departure, looking calm, but his eyes were burning a cold flame¡° Evil spirits should be punished. They would rather be killed wrongly than let go. "¡° Jun Muyan, why... Why do you want to betray me like her? Why do you cover up evil spirits? "¡° This is... You forced me. "=== Xiuxian land, the netherworld¡° Yunxiao, look at your brother. Ghost spirit, ghost spirit was good before. Why did it become like this Fu Yushu tears red eyes, dragging Luo Yunxiao to the bed. On the bed, there is a young man with red fruit. It is Luo Yunxiao''s younger brother, Yin Yuanyi. Compared with a few months ago, he was more energetic and vigorous. At this time, Yin Yuanyi was a little sad. Chapter 2856 Yin Yuanyi''s back was originally gouged out from Luo Yunxiao. When it was displayed in front of the believers in the netherworld that day, the patterns like flowers on the other side were still bright and dazzling. But at this time, it turned into a dark mass, unable to see its true colors. The most frightening thing is that the darkness is not smooth. It''s made up of countless black spots. Just look closely and you can see that these small black spots are actually small holes. When Yin Yuanyi''s body rises and falls, there will be pus and maggots in the cave. Seeing this scene, even Luo Yunxiao couldn''t help showing his astonishment. He clearly remembers that Yin Yuanyi was perfectly integrated when the ghost flame was transferred to him. After that, in several wars, Yin Yuanyi did show several times more powerful than before. That proves that the power of the netherworld flame was absorbed by him. But in just a few months, he turned out to be so miserable. In the pet bag, he could not help laughing: "I''ll go. How can Yin Yuanyi be such a fool? Ha ha ha, it''s time! Let him be shameless to snatch the holy fire, let him want to control the netherworld holy fire even if he has no ability, now he is being attacked Fu Yushu holds Luo Yunxiao''s hand tightly. The round and beautiful manicure almost penetrated into his flesh, but he didn''t notice it at all. Her voice with crying voice was full of prayer, "before there was no problem, but a few days ago it suddenly broke out. Yunxiao, Yi''er is your only brother! You must help him Lying on the couch, Yin Yuanyi hears the news and slowly opens his eyes. When he saw Luo Yunxiao, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes burst out with strong jealousy, "Luo Yunxiao, are you?! Did you do something in the nether flame to make me what I am now? " Fu Yushu said hastily, "Yi''er, how can you say that? Yunxiao is your brother. How can he harm you? "¡° Mother, don''t you know that he''s always hating me? " Yin Yuanyi gritted his teeth and said, "he hated me for being loved by you and my father. He hated that I would become the domain master of the netherworld in the future. He had long wanted me to die. Otherwise, I would not have been nearly killed in those years! "¡° Ah! It hurts Yin Yuanyi let out a scream because he was too emotional and involved the wound on his back. Fu Yushu immediately burst into tears of heartache. Just then, the door was pushed open, and Yin Wuji came in with them. On the left is an old man with long beard and eyebrows and a little gray hair. His name is Jiang Chunwei, the chief physician in the netherworld. The person on the right side is slender, like a bamboo pole, handsome in appearance, but always gives a sense of softness. He was wearing a colorful, totem weird robe. As you walk around, the colorful runes on your robe also shake, which makes you feel dizzy. Luo Yunxiao met this man for the first time in the nether world. I couldn''t help looking a few more. It happened that the man also looked over, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly, revealing a deep and treacherous smile¡° Father Seeing Yin Wuji coming in, Yin Yuanyi immediately yelled, "you let this demon get out. I don''t want to see him. If he hadn''t done me harm, how could I have been reduced to such a state! " Yin Wuji gives Luo Yunxiao a cold look. Chapter 2857 In this eye, there is not a bit of father''s love for his son, only a bone deep hatred and hatred. But when he turned to Yin Yuanyi, his face became soft: "Yi''er, don''t make trouble. My father called him back to cure you thoroughly. Let Dr. Jiang see your illness first. " When Jiang Chunwei hears the speech, he salutes Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu. Then he goes to Yin Yuanyi to check. As time goes on, Jiang Chunwei''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. Fu Yushu couldn''t bear it and said, "doctor Jiang, what''s wrong with Yi''er?" Jiang Chunwei did not answer Fu Yushu''s words, but turned to Luo Yunxiao: "young master Xiao, can you let me have a look at your back?" Luo Yunxiao slightly frowned. However, before he could answer, Yin Wuji had already shot. A sword Qi rushes to Luo Yunxiao''s back. The fragile clothes were cut by the sword, revealing a large area of white skin and a perfect spine. The nuns in the hall who were waiting on Yin Yuanyi saw this scene and turned their heads. But I couldn''t help but look at it secretly. Although his highness is not loved by the Lord, he is not even qualified to be called his highness and the little Lord. However, compared with the second Royal Highness, the beauty and bearing like relegated immortals are like bright moon and firefly, which can''t be compared with each other. However, at this time, except for these maids, other people''s attention was attracted by the totem on Luo Yunxiao''s back. It''s a blood red pattern. It''s like a flower blooming on the other side of the river, or a flaming flame. Yin Wuji''s sword Qi just now scratched his back skin. A few blood beads from the back of the jade white slide, slide across the blood red totem, outlines a beautiful and enchanting line. Fu Yushu covered her mouth and cried in a trembling voice: "how can that happen?! How is that possible?! Isn''t the ghost flame transferred to Yi''er? Why... Why come back again... "Yin Yuanyi jerks up from the bed. Looking at Luo Yunxiao''s back, he screamed: "no, it''s impossible!! The ghost flame is mine. Why did it return to Luo Yunxiao? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Because he was too excited, Yin Yuanyi rolled down from his bed and screamed in pain¡° Yi''er, Yi''er, how are you? " Yin Yuanyi grabs Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji''s hand and shouts bitterly: "father, mother, the netherworld flame belongs to me and belongs to me. Why was it taken back by that monster, that bastard! It must be him, it must be Luo Yunxiao who deliberately murdered me, just as he did at the beginning... Father, you killed him for me and recaptured the netherworld flame for me Yin Wuji poured spiritual power into Yin Yuanyi''s body, alleviating his pain, and then comforted him in a soft voice: "Yi''er, don''t worry, for my father, the holy fire of the nether world must be yours." When Yin Yuanyi was gently carried to bed, Yin Wuji stood up and looked at Luo Yunxiao fiercely: "what do you have to say?" Luo Yunxiao calmly took out another dress and put it on, then looked at Yin Wuji: "I have nothing to say." Yin Wuji was furious: "Yi''er is your brother. It''s not enough for you to hurt him once. Do you want to hurt him a second time now?" For Yin Wuji''s eccentric attitude, Luo Yunxiao still looks as usual. However, the kiss in the bag of lingchong was very angry: "what did you do to him?" Chapter 2858 "It''s clear that they gouged out the ghost flame from you. What''s the matter with you, master? It''s all your fault that has happened to the netherworld flame. For what? Mingming is also their son. Why should they be treated differently in this way? " Luo Yunxiao''s hand is gently pressed on the spirit beast bag to prevent the violent kiss from rushing out, but the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook, showing a self mocking smile. Different treatment? He has been used to it for a long time. Luo Yunxiao: "I didn''t gouge out the ghost flame, nor did I let it merge with Yin Yuanyi. Why does it come back to me? How can I know? " Yan Wuji sneered: "it''s better. If I find out that you are trying to harm your brother, don''t blame me for being rude. "¡° Dr. Jiang He turned and looked at Jiang Chunwei, "how can Yi''er''s illness be solved?" Jiang Chunwei took a furtive look at Luo Yunxiao, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "only... Can we transfer the holy fire again."¡° Are you kidding He said, "do they know the pain of flesh and blood, essence and spirit being stripped away from their bodies? Do they know how you went through hell, master?! They want to gouge out the flame from you again, brute! Asshole! Son of a bitch! Master, you let me out, I''ll kill them! I''m going to hell with all this rubbish! " Luo Yunxiao''s face was calm, with a shallow smile on his mouth, as if he had already guessed the outcome. Yin Wuji cut the nail to cut the railway: "then transfer it again."¡° How could that be? " Fu Yushu tears down, trembling voice, "another transfer, is not Xiao''er also suffering a gouge heart bone pain?" Yin Wuji: "do you want to watch Yi''er die?"¡° Xiaoer, poor Xiaoer Fu Yushu grabbed Luo Yunxiao''s hand and cried bitterly, "mother doesn''t want you to suffer, but your brother is in danger. Hundreds of years ago, you almost killed him once... You owe him all this. Xiao''er, you don''t want to see your brother die, do you? " Yan Wuji sneered, "hundreds of years ago, he wanted to kill Yi''er. It''s clear that he wanted to kill you and me at the same time. At that time, this dark place, this world, will be his. "¡° Luo Yunxiao, I can tell you! Today, you have to transfer the ghost flame. If you don''t transfer it, you have to transfer it. " Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and didn''t speak. But Jiang Chun hesitated again, and could not help saying: "even if it is transferred again, I''m afraid it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Perhaps, in forgetting Sichuan, Youming holy fire has recognized Xiao as the main carrier, so it''s not the host''s carrier, so it will be backfired. I''m afraid... "He didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was very clear. Yin Yuanyi''s face turned pale at the thought that he would have to suffer such a pain again. He grabbed Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu''s clothes and screamed: "father, mother, help me. The netherworld flame belongs to me and can''t be transferred. I can never bear such humiliation and pain again Yin Wuji flicked his sleeve and turned his head to look at the soft man in the colorful robe¡°¡¾ Liuyun priest] didn''t you say that as long as Yi''er gets the holy fire, my netherworld is in control of the world? How could it be like this now? " Chapter 2859 The man in the robe laughed and said, "don''t worry, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way. The last time I divined for the domain master was decades ago. Now it''s possible to add variables. "¡° I''m going to start another hexagram for you to see who and what happened, which has shifted your highness Yuan Yi''s established brilliant life path. " Yin Yuanyi said anxiously: "you, count it quickly! Hurry up The robed man nodded and turned to Luo Yunxiao. The smile on his face became more and more treacherous and feminine. "I''ve met young master Xiao under mu Liuyun. It is said that in ancient times, there was a man who was banished to the immortals, whose stone was like jade and whose pine was like emerald. Lang Yan is the only one in the world. I think it''s too exaggerated. It can be seen that young master Xiao himself knows that there is such a gorgeous man in the world. It''s no wonder that even the devil king kills the sky, he also looks at you with new eyes. It''s a pity... "Mu Liuyun didn''t go on. He just shook his head, which seemed to be a pity and a praise. Let Yan Yuanyi bite his teeth and his eyes are full of hatred. Luo Yunxiao is a Cu eyebrow, looking at this strange priest, in the heart surging strong warning and uneasiness. With these words, mu Liuyun took out a strange compass and sat down with his knees crossed. With the injection of his power, the compass lights up one light after another. Full of 77 49 rays of light, interweaved into a complex Rune pattern in mid air. Mu Liuyun''s eyes are wrong. He stares at those runes and refuses to blink, as if for fear of missing some important information. An hour has passed. Lying on the couch, Yin Yuanyi couldn''t help the pain coming from his back, gave out a low groan, and murmured: "OK? Just then, mu Liuyun slowly opened his eyes, his left hand in the air, and the symbols composed of compass and 49 rays disappeared. Yin Wuji quickly asked: "Liuyun priest, what''s the result of divination?" At this moment, he is not only concerned about the safety of his son. It''s the future of the underworld. Mu Liuyun looked at Luo Yunxiao with a bleary look, and then slowly took it back under the urging of Yin Wuji. After a long time, he seemed to find his mind and murmured, "how can this happen? How could it be? How can the fate of heaven change so abruptly? "¡° Mu Liuyun Yan Wuji was very angry and threw away his hand. A strong wind turned mu Liuyun back a few steps¡° The Lord of the realm is calm. " He bowed himself and gave a salute. He looked up and said, "the devil returns to the pure realm, the Pearl of the sea; Fengxiang nine days, three world return. Where to look at Kyushu on the day of God''s coming. " Yin Wuji was stunned: "what''s the meaning of this?"¡° Domain master, if there is no retrogression in my divination ability, if there is no mistake in the divination. That day, the situation has completely changed. " Mu Liuyun''s voice trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was excited or nervous. "In the future, it will not be the domain master you and the little master, nor the emperor mingjue of the polar region, who will control the power division of the three realms, the rise and fall of destiny. It''s the princess of the demons... Who hasn''t been found yet. "¡° What Luo Yunxiao suddenly raises his head and stares at mu Liuyun. Yin Yuanyi said in a loud voice, "what do you mean, mu Liuyun?" Chapter 2860 Yin Yuanyi said in a loud voice, "what do you mean, mu Liuyun?"¡° The devil returns to the pure realm, the Pearl of the sea; Fengxiang nine days, the three realms return to their hearts... These words refer to the princess left behind by the demon clan? " Mu Liuyun said with a light smile: "besides, it is clear that his royal highness Yuanyi should have a bright future and a brilliant future, but all of a sudden, the holy fire of the nether world is transferred to childe Xiao again. Have you ever thought about what this is about? " Yin Yuanyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he almost gritted his teeth and yelled: "because... Engagement! Because of his engagement with the demon princess! "¡° Dad, mom, come on! Let Luo Yunxiao break the engagement, let me get married with the demon princess. In this way, I can become the real emperor of the nether world! "=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. The sun is burning and the sky is clear. In front of Huangji hall, cold night and Yanyue''s men were discussing something, and they burst out laughing from time to time. Different from their style, they are the members of shadow and xuanzi on the other side. Most of them are silent, some wiping their weapons, some looking at the distant scenery. But when people in Yanyue Department talk and laugh, they also listen to each other with their ears on their sides, occasionally with a shallow smile on their faces. It''s like being touched by a cold night and brushing the shadow of being. There are clear barriers on both sides, but there is no harmony. Just at this time, two figures galloped from the horizon, but for a moment, they had already fallen in front of the imperial palace. The people of Yanyue and xuanzi bowed to their knees and said, "I''ve seen you, I''ve seen you forever!" The Emperor Ming Jue waved and let them up. As soon as he stood up in the cold night, he said with a smile: "Sir, have you visited the little master? Little master, how is your progress now? " Chang felt his beard and said with relief: "young master, you have passed the sixth round of trial, and now you are in the seventh round. Tut Tut, Rao is that I have seen so many talents in the polar region, and none of them can be compared with the talent of young master. " No wonder you have made such a firm decision to let the young master become the little master of the polar region. As for the young master, he is not the blood of the king, but Chang doesn''t attach so much importance to it. He was unmarried all his life, but he regarded JunShang as his own son, Xiaojiu as his own brother, Jiyu as his home, and never felt lonely. Similarly, as long as the emperor is happy and does no harm to the polar region, what kind of woman does he want to marry and who will be the successor of the polar region? Hearing Chang Lao''s praise, the cold night gave a smile, a look of honor, "that''s, I don''t see whose son the little master is." Shadow spirit bumps into the cold night, but the cold night is unconscious. It is still boasting unconsciously: "old Chang, you haven''t seen Miss Jun''s abnormal advanced speed. Her child, even if her father''s blood is weak, can''t completely cover up the master''s amazing talent... Ouch!! Phantom, what are you doing stepping on me? " Chang took a sneak look at the Emperor Ming Jue and lit a wax in his heart for the cold night¡° Cough, cold night, what were you laughing at just now? " The cold night looked at Ying Ying for a long time with aggrieved and sorrowful eyes, then turned his head and said, "reply to Chang Lao, are we talking about Yin Yuanyi?"¡° The little master who just got the inheritance of the netherworld flame in the netherworld? What happened to him? "¡° Poof, what netherworld flame? I think it''s more like a joke called Youming. " Chapter 2861 The cold night gloated and said: "it is said that some time ago, there was a crack in the border of the netherworld, and the ghosts invaded, and there were still a lot of them. The netherworld lost a lot of excellent soldiers, but they failed to remove all the ghosts. So he invited Yin Yuanyi to go there, hoping to burn the ghost completely with the ghost flame. " The netherworld flame is a powerful flame generated by the netherworld flame driven by the body containing the spirit of the netherworld. It is a kind of anti heaven power that can only be mastered by inheriting the strongest inheritor of the netherworld emperor. Ghosts are hard to kill, but it''s easy to annihilate them if you use the nether flame¡° Who knows, when Yin Yuanyi went to the battlefield, not only he failed to catch all the ghosts, but also the released "ghost flame" came back to him. Poof, the people in Yanyue don''t have to hide and explore, but they hear his scream like a pig. " At this point, all the people in Yanyue couldn''t help laughing¡° Although it happened in the netherworld, the movement was too big. Now the whole world of cultivating immortals has been spreading. Ha ha ha, I''ll see where the old faces of Youming and Yin Wuji are going. " Hearing this, Chang could not help laughing: "the netherworld used to dominate the whole Xiuxian continent, but now it''s getting worse and worse. When Yin Wuji [heaven and man five decline], if Yin Yuanyi is allowed to succeed, I''m afraid it will be the day when the netherworld will completely decline. " On the other hand, in their polar regions, spring and autumn are flourishing, but after a thousand years, they have become the unique Immortal Emperor in the world of cultivating immortals. The little master is so talented and has a bright future. Tut Tut, it can''t be compared! Can''t compare! Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were flashing. He thought of Luo Yunxiao with the power of the nether world. Yin Wuji''s son was only Yin Yuanyi. However, the power of Youming Shengyan can only be possessed by Youming Shenghuang. Who is Luo Yunxiao? Who is the little Lord of the nether world who is married to the demon family? In the mind of Emperor Ming Jue, an idea passed vaguely. On that day, Muyan said that when she met the owner of Tianguang market in yunmengze of Tianguang market, she aroused Sansheng''s heart seal. The Tianguang market, on the surface, belongs to the sphere of influence of the netherworld. But in fact, there is a complex relationship involved. Emperor Ming Jue was just about to ponder. Suddenly, boom!! There was an earth shaking noise. All the people on the scene suddenly got up, jumped into the air and looked in the direction of the sound. In the southern sky, a fire rose and dyed half of the sky red. There was a wailing tremor in the earth. The air of immortality and aura in the land of Xiuxian is like being swept by a hurricane¡° This... What is this? " The voice of the cold night was trembling. The Emperor Ming Jue said slowly: "the flame of the nether world, the third-order flame of the nether world."¡° Third order? Do you mean that fool Yin Yuanyi has been promoted Cold night doubts, "but the third level sounds like very low?"¡° "Very low?" Chang looked at the cold night like an idiot. "Do you know, ten thousand years ago, when the Youming emperor ruled the three realms, what level of his Youming flame was?"¡° How many... How many steps? "¡° Five steps The old man replied in a deep voice, "do you know what kind of anti heaven power the fifth level nether flame is? That''s the peak of the Immortal Emperor. It''s only one step away from Hongmeng Avenue. " Chapter 2862 "The fourth level of Youming holy fire is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, which is on the same level with you. In today''s Xiuxian continent, it is unique. Do you still think that the third-order nether flame is very low? " In the cold night, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t come back for a long time. Even Yingmei was surprised: "does Yan Yuanyi really have such strength?" Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "not necessarily." Cold night: "Sir, what does this mean?" The Emperor Ming Jue lightly glanced at him and was about to answer. All of a sudden, the ring on his hand twinkled slightly. Emperor Ming Jue eyes a coagulation, the whole body of the air are a bit cold¡° What''s the matter, sir? " Shadow spirit concern way: "is Miss Jun, have what matter?" She saw the faint flash of Xu Ling ring on di Ming Jue''s hand. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t worry much on her face, but her voice was chilly. "Mu Yan used the talisman I left her." This means that there are some monks who want to fight Muyan. Moreover, Fubao is not consumed part of the energy, but directly dissipated. That shows that the strength of the opponent Muyan met is at least above the peak of the robbery. Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "I''ll go to Xiuzhen mainland." Chang Lao and Han Ye and others have no objection. They quickly bow down and say, "don''t worry, sir. We will take care of the affairs of the polar region and wait for your return." Although some people in the netherworld have refined the third level of the netherworld flame, just because they have just advanced, the flame is unstable. In a short time, they will never dare to act rashly. The Emperor Ming Jue nodded and was about to go to the side hall where the heaven and earth mirror was. All of a sudden, a ray of light came from the horizon¡° Newspaper --! "¡° My Lord, it''s not good!! There are many cracks in the northern border! " The Emperor Ming Jue moves a meal and looks at people in dismay: "make it clear!" Without waiting for the messenger to come near, people from the southeast and the West came like lightning¡° Sir, the eastern border is broken! "¡° Sir, there is a crack in the southern border! "¡° My Lord An immortal in guizabu''s costume fell to his knees in front of dimingjue with a trembling voice: "my Lord, no, there is a space crack at the entrance of the small world where the little master is, and ghosts are pouring out, blocking the entrance of the small world. My little master is in danger The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly contracted Almost at the same time, the unnamed border around the whole Xiuxian continent appeared cracks, big and small, as if it had been torn by some living creature. Some of the cracks are empty, only chaotic evil spirit can be repaired. Some cracks, it is waiting for countless murderous ghosts, rushing out. Xiuxian land is in danger=== Xiuzhen continent, snow charm jungle. Mu Yan wakes up from a deep sleep and feels a burst of soreness in her hands and feet¡° Younger martial sister, are you awake Mu Yan was lazy and slowly absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth. In the dry elixir field, there is spiritual power, which makes her feel more comfortable¡° Younger martial sister, what do you think? " Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath, said with a smile: "the taste of spiritual exhaustion is really too bad." At the moment when Fubao was completely inspired, Muyan really felt that the spiritual power in her elixir field seemed to be curled up and roared out by the whirlpool. It felt like the whole body was hollowed out in an instant. She didn''t want to experience it again. Next time, we must let emperor mingjue improve Fubao¡° Six elder martial sister. " Chapter 2863 Hear the familiar voice, Mu Yan a turn head, see falling rain slightly pale face near at present¡° Xiao Qi, are you awake Rain nodded, eyes slightly red¡° Stop Muyan raised his hand and interrupted him, "I have nothing, but my spiritual power is exhausted. When I absorb a little more spiritual power of heaven and earth, I can recover without using [echo breath] for half an hour. Don''t say anything more, you''ve done it all! " I''m embarrassed by the rain. The others of xiaoyaomen are laughing¡° All right Yun Ruohan interrupted them to make fun of Luoyu. "The people of Yun family and mule Pavilion will not give up. When the younger martial sister recovers her spiritual power, we will leave Beilu!" The six nodded. Half an hour later, Muyan regained full strength. The seven soon came to the edge of the snow magic jungle. Muyan takes out the demon Qin, plucks the string, and starts the star. This time, Mu Yan tore up the border of the ten thousand tea array and was familiar with it. It didn''t take much time at all. There was a light gate in the void. Qinjiu, chumoli, lengyumo, lingyusheng, Muyan and Luoyu came out one after another. The rain stretched a stretch: "finally out of this ghost place." Suddenly, as soon as he turned around, he found something wrong, "big brother? What about elder martial brother? " Mu Yan tore out the light door, has not dissipated, but in a little bit smaller. Six people were standing outside the border. But Yun Ruohan stayed in the border and looked at them with a smile¡° Elder martial brother The falling rain rushed to pull people out, "what are you doing there? Come out quickly Yun Ruohan''s sight is fixed on the falling rain, and the fundus of his eyes is inexhaustible tenderness, reluctance and determination¡° Xiao Qi, in the future, you should listen to elder martial sister and elder martial brother. "¡° What the hell Leng Yumo said quickly, "elder martial brother, come out quickly! The passage will be closed soon! " Yun Ruohan shook his head. "I can''t get out."¡° What do you mean Mu Yan said anxiously: "is elder martial brother worried about the [zhushenwu] on Yun Jifeng? Don''t worry, I can solve it! " Yun Ruohan shook his head again: "little younger martial sister, I''ll ask you for help from now on. Promise me, no matter what, don''t let anyone hurt him or take him away Rain no longer care about what, a brisk toward the door of light rushed over: "elder martial brother, you do not go, I do not go!"¡° That is, what to go! It''s agreed that we''ll go in and go out together, and we''ll stay together. "¡° Elder martial brother, you still have something to do here. Let''s sacrifice our lives to accompany a gentleman! " However, a few people just rushed to the front of the light door, but a sword gas rushed forward. Falling rain staggered back a step, with the help of Ling Yusheng can stand firm. Because of this delay, the light door was completely closed, and the cloud like cold figure disappeared in front of us. Yun Ruohan turns around with his sword and looks to the distant sky. There, thousands of monks were pouring in like dark clouds. Accompanied by the sound, there is the ethereal performance of ice and snow alone. Where the music goes, the great array of tea is shining. Yun Ruohan looks down at the spot that has spread to the back of his hand. He smiles and soars into the sky. Outside the border¡° How about sixth elder martial sister? Can''t the border be opened yet? " Mu Yan, with a cold face, looked at the ten thousand times more complicated Rune lines flashing on the ten thousand tea array. He closed his eyes and pressed down his heart. When she opened it again, there was only a sneer on her face: "just a ten thousand tea array wants to stop me?! Since it can''t be broken, I will completely destroy you! " Chapter 2864 "Yun Ruohan, you devil! Return my life to Jifeng! " As soon as xuanmenglan falls, she stabs the cloud with a sword full of indignation. Yun Ruohan spins to avoid and blocks the sword. Xuanmenglan''s cultivation is five steps out of the body. For Yun Ruohan, a little monk Yuan Ying, he didn''t pay attention at all. However, when the two swords hit each other and the spirit power collided, xuanmenglan hit the iron plate like a fist. The whole person flew back tens of meters because of the reaction force. Yun Zhaoxing holds Xuan Menglan. He is about to move, but he is stopped by Xuan Yuan. Xuanyuan: "cloud if cold, blue rain and Jun Mu Yan?" Yun Ruohan: "they have left Beilu."¡° It''s impossible Yayun exclaimed and looked at the Pang LAN beside him. "The border is closed. How can they escape to the north land?" Yun Ruohan hooked his lips and sneered: "there is no place in this world where I can''t get out of Xiaoyao gate." The ten thousand year prison in Fusang city is still broken. What is the great array of tea in Beilu? Xuanyuan''s face was gloomy and thorough for a moment: "do you think they will be able to sleep without worry after escaping from the great battle? Steal my unique knowledge of mule Pavilion, rob my artifact of mule Pavilion, ruin my reputation of mule Pavilion, and now kill my only grandson. I want all of you in xiaoyaomen to pay a heavy price for this! "¡° Saint! Please take the evil spirit out of Jifeng! I want to let this cloud be cold and taste the feeling of being scared out of my wits first Lu Lan frowned and couldn''t bear to pass in her eyes¡¾ One of the most special things about ice and snow is that it can communicate with people''s spirits. When used in therapy, it can make people calm down, expand their mind and expel demons. When used in attack, it can draw the soul out of the body. It''s called "the sound of heaven Dementor.". The torture of the separation of soul and flesh is a hundred times more painful than being stripped off. Unless he is dealing with the most ferocious people, Luo Lan will never easily use the "music of the voice of heaven". Xiaoyao Qizi has become famous in Xiuzhen in the past two years. After having a bad relationship with Mu Yan, Luo Lan has also examined their details. I found that although these seven people acted perversely and wantonly, they never did anything harmful. It sounds shocking that Fusang city was slaughtered, but knowing what Fusang city did, even LAN wanted them to go to hell¡¾ One sword is as cold as a cloud, which is considered to be the most gentle and benevolent of the seven free sons. Do you really want to use the "voice of heaven" for him¡° Saint, this evil spirit, this evil spirit took away my son''s body. You must let him be punished Xuanmenglan''s cry made her wake up suddenly! Yes, yunruohan lost yunjifeng''s body. This kind of devils and devils, everyone has to be punished, how can they be soft hearted! Luo Lan calmed down and waved out the "ice and snow alone" saying: "the clouds are as cold as cold. It''s not something ordinary people can bear. I advise you to choose to commit suicide now?"¡° Holy daughter Xuanyuan said urgently, "how can he die easily? We have to arrest his soul and force the bandits of xiaoyaomen to submit! When your mother died, she wanted to get back the nine sky crane. Don''t you want it, too? " Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Yun Ruohan, who had been calm, turned around and galloped away towards the deep jungle. Chapter 2865 "No, he''s going to run!" With a sneer from Xuanyuan, the bell flies out of the sleeve of heaven and earth and quickly becomes the size of a palace¡° Want to escape? Do you think you can escape? " As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan put out a strong energy and fell on the "lost clock". All of a sudden, the bell rang through the sky. Before the battle, Xuanyuan has been urging the first and second row of chimes on the mythical clock. This time, however, the chime bells in the middle of the third row flew out. With the "Dong Dong" percussion sound of the bells and drums, the strong pressure of the period of the disaster will cover the clouds. He urged psychic power to resist. All of a sudden, the elixir field was cold, and the spiritual power in the meridians seemed to be cut off and frozen, unable to work. Cloud if cold, heart a sink. He knew that it was the combination of the body and the soul that became weaker and weaker, and gradually began to become corpse. The corpse body can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and can''t run it. Bang! At this time, Xuanyuan''s chime arrived and hit Yun Ruohan''s back. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was hit hard on the ground¡° Holy daughter Xuanyuan roared. Luo Lan no longer hesitated, his fingers waved on the harp, playing a wonderful music¡° Ah Rao Shiyun Ruohan had already tasted the pain of the world, and he was also tortured by the pain of thousands of ants¡° Good, great Xuanmenglan gritted her teeth and said, "it''s to make her miserable, so that she can repay my son''s life!" The old woman, who came with her injuries, saw the rolling and wailing clouds on the ground and fell to her knees. While climbing forward, he cried: "don''t hurt master Jifeng, please don''t hurt master Jifeng!"¡° Fool! See clearly, this is the devil who has taken away the young master''s body! " The old woman seemed to have come back to her senses at this time, remembering that the young master she was thinking of was dead. But looking at the suffering cloud if cold, she still tears. Kneeling to xuanmenglan''s side, holding her leg and crying: "madam, it''s still master Jifeng''s, not yunruohan, it''s Yunheng! I heard, I heard master Jifeng say in my ear, he thanks Yun Ruohan for his revenge... Really, I heard, I know it''s master Jifeng''s voice! "¡° Get out of here! " Xuanmenglan ruthlessly pushed people away, "you this old goods is evil Zheng?"? I want to cover up the evil spirit¡° No, I''m not... "" shut up, if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Yun Zhaoxing didn''t give the old woman any more eyes. Instead, he looked at Yun Ruohan and said: "the evil devil really deserves to die, but now those evil thieves in Xiaoyao gate haven''t yet laid down their heads. We must take the spirit of the evil devil to make you Muyan the female devil."¡° Tianyin soul taking mantra is really vicious, but aren''t the demons who invade our northern land and kill our son Jifeng vicious? We also want to subdue them with the least cost by using the curse of the voice of heaven to bring peace to our northern land! "¡° Kill the evil spirits, and return the peace to the north land¡° How can it be enough to kill evil spirits? They must be tortured and doomed! " The old woman listened to the roar of the crowd like a madman, and then saw that she was curled up and clenched her teeth. The cloud was cold, and the turbid tears rolled down. These people say that Yun Ruohan is evil. But who is the real cruel evil? Chapter 2866 "It''s a success! It''s a success Seeing the faint blue light from the ice and snow alone, Yashuang exclaimed excitedly, "ha ha, as long as the soul of this evil devil is trapped in the ice and snow alone, he will be at the mercy of my mule Pavilion like a dog from now on!" Xuanyuan squeezed the sleeve of heaven and earth tightly, and the light of greed in his eyes was shining. However, at this moment - boom -!! There was a huge explosion in everyone''s ears. The ground shook violently, and countless cracks appeared under the feet of the people. Lu Lan raised her head and looked up at the sky with a look of horror. Gold lines interweave on the void, forming repeated patterns. This is the foundation of the Wanda formation, which has protected Beilu and mule Pavilion for thousands of years. But at this moment, these golden lines are crumbling away. This means that the Wanda formation is being destroyed. Yes, not to crack, but... To destroy. With Wan tea big bursts of heart connected to Luo Lan suddenly feel a burst of severe pain in the chest¡° Saint? What''s the matter with you, saint¡° What''s going on? " Luo Lan can''t help it any more. Wow, she spits out a mouthful of blood. She red eyes, looking into the void, hissing and roaring, "Jun Mu Yan, how dare you?! How dare you destroy the Wanda formation of my mule Pavilion! "¡° If you dare to hurt my elder martial brother like this, what if I destroyed your Wanda array? " The sound comes from far and near. All of a sudden, five figures had fallen on the side of Yun Ruohan¡° Elder martial brother The rain picked up the tortured cloud Ruohan, and tears welled up in his eyes. "How are you, elder martial brother? Will you answer me? Elder martial brother... "These bastards have tortured elder martial brother like this Scalding tears drop by drop on Yun Ruohan''s face, scattering the blood donation from his face. Yun Ruohan opened his eyes slowly, saw the falling rain holding him crying, and opened his mouth with difficulty: "Xiao Qi, don''t cry, big brother... It''s ok... It doesn''t hurt at all. The sugar Xiao Qi gave to his elder brother... Was very sweet. After eating it... It didn''t hurt at all... "His mind was a little fuzzy, as if he didn''t know what night it was. The bloody hand stretched out and slowly stroked the rain''s face, as if trying to wipe away his tears. Just, his hand is so weak, lift to half, soft hang down. Falling rain quickly reached out to grasp the hand of cloud Ruohan. Unexpectedly, a hand was stretched out in the oblique stab, and he grabbed Yun Ruohan''s wrist. Mu Yan suddenly pulls Yun Ruohan''s hand over and looks at the rotten corpse spot spread on the back of his hand. He is shocked: "elder martial brother, what''s this?" As she said, she suddenly raised the sleeves of Yun Ruohan. The spots on the arms, one by one, were bigger than the other, and each of them showed signs of decay. Mu Yan pulled open his clothes and saw the big rotten wound at the heart. His hands trembled and almost stood unsteadily¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter¡° What''s on elder martial brother? " Mu Yan''s face is pale, holding cloud if cold to feel the hand of the pulse to keep shivering, how all don''t allow the position of the pulse¡° Sixth elder martial sister, don''t scare me! What''s the matter with elder martial brother? " Mu Yan closed her eyes and was about to speak. But there was a sneer in my ear: "good, very good! Jun Muyan, LAN Luoyu, we haven''t found you yet. Instead, you''ve sent us to your door. This just saves us a lot of trouble! " Chapter 2867 Xuanyuan takes out the "mystic bell" and Yun Zhaoxing takes out the "eight edged mace", blocking the back path of seven people. Lu Lan also wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, playing "ice and snow alone", leading the people of Mu Le pavilion to float in the air. Prevent Muyan and their flying sword from running away. Mu Yan firmly clenched his fist, forced down the fear in his heart, and stood up¡° Younger martial sister Muyan said in a dumb voice, "let''s leave here first. I must treat elder martial brother right away!" Moreover, there were three monks present at this time: Xuanyuan, yunzhaoxing and Luolan. There are so many monks who come out of the body. Yun Ruohan and Luoyu are both injured. Muyan has just spent most of his aura to break the wancha formation. In any case, he will not be the opponent of these people. Mu Yan''s line of sight looks at Ling Yusheng: "to the direction of the unclean abyss!" Ling Yusheng carries cloud like cold and nods to Mu Yan¡° Go --! " As soon as the voice fell, six people had already jumped into the sky. Honglian soul grabbing sword, Bifang beast, Wujin hammer, Qijue sword... Attack one direction at the same time. Mu Le Pavilion all a scream, have to avoid, immediately opened up a channel¡° No! They''re running! Stop them Led by Ling Yusheng, the six figures fly to the north of the snow enchanting jungle like wind and electricity. Xuanyuan''s mythical clock and yunzhaoxing''s eight edged mace both want to block it. But Ling Yusheng''s action is too fast. Before the two artifact can give full play to their strength, they are close at hand¡¾ In the absolute space field. Space is at rest without any trajectory. Even the two artifact also stopped in mid air. The rest time is very, very short, even less than one breath. But just this breath is enough for the seven people to get rid of the encirclement and leave. However, Ling Yusheng has just rushed out of the attack of "Mi Tian Zhong" and "Ba Leng mace". All of a sudden, a cold wind came to my face. He has just performed his strongest skill in absolute space, and his inner psychic power is only enough to run away with cloud like cold on his back. At this time, in the face of attack, there was no stopping force. Fortunately, Leng Yumo arrived in time, and Honglian soul grabbing knife cut it in the air, directly blocking the attack. Xuanyuan looked up and saw the scene in the air. He was overjoyed: "master Ning, are you here to help me?" In mid air, more than a dozen monks and one monk were hovering on the flying sword. The leader was a middle-aged man. He was handsome and elegant, with only one pair of eyes. It''s like peach blossom eyes, but it''s more feminine, which makes him look mean and insidious. This man is Ning Jinqiu, the head of the Ning family. On the left side of Ning Jinqiu stood an old man in the period of robbery, and on the right was a scholar. At this time, his vision is falling on Mu Yan, showing a shallow smile: "Jun girl, did not expect it, we met again." Mu Yan squinted and slowly spat out three words: "Wen Qingyuan?" Wen Qingyuan burst out laughing, satisfied: "Miss Jun, are you surprised to see me here? I think the young lady must be very sorry at the moment? "¡° No, I don''t regret it at all Mu Yan shook his head, the corner of his mouth slowly rippled open a evil spirit you cold smile, "from let you go, I''m waiting for this moment. I thought I couldn''t wait until I left Beilu. Fortunately, you finally... Sent the person I wanted to the door. " Chapter 2868 Wenqingyuan a Leng, "you, what do you mean this?" Mu Yan''s eyes turned to Ning Jinqiu and said with a smile, "patriarch Ning, I wanted to torture you with a few questions. But time is running out, so I''ll have to trouble you to come with me Ning Jin Qiu picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of interest: "is it true that you admire your face? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. I haven''t met such a bold and tasteful woman for a long time. I''d like to see how you can let the owner talk to you... "His words haven''t finished. Mu Yan''s demon Qin suddenly rings¡¾ The night cage starts¡¾ Step by step [lotus] start! Ning Jinqiu''s voice stopped suddenly. Because in this moment, his eyes can''t see, his voice can''t hear. The whole person is trapped in a dark cage, unable to move, and completely isolated from the outside world. Ning Jinqiu''s face finally showed the color of panic: "what''s the matter? Elder Qin, please help me out However, it is not the light that awaits him. But the body was suddenly tied up by a very thin wire, and was yanked off into the air. When he fell down again, Ning Jinqiu heard a woman''s sweet voice: "master Ning wants to see how to come with me? Don''t you see that? "¡° Bold witch! Let go of me, master Ning The monk who had just stood next to Ning Jinqiu had a quick reaction. Almost at the moment when Mu Yan grabbed him, he had already risen. His hands were slightly open, and sharp iron claws appeared on his fingers. He grabbed at Muyan. The surrounding aura is surging wildly, and the cold wind is howling. Poof! The iron claw penetrated the frail flesh and blood, and sent a pungent smell. Qin Changlao showed a ferocious smile, but the smile was stiff on his face before he could hold a breath¡° How... How could this happen? " His iron claws did penetrate a man''s chest and crush his heart. But this person is not Jun Mu Yan at all, but Wen Qingyuan who is scared and wide eyed. Wen Qingyuan turned his head a little bit hard and turned his blurred vision to Mu Yan. His lips were trembling. He wanted to speak, but he could only make a click. Why... How... How could this happen? Mu Yan sneered: "Wen Qingyuan, you know what you did in those years, and what you are planning now. Do you really think I''ll let you go easily? " From meeting Wen Qingyuan again in Yunye market, Muyan never wanted to let go of this ungrateful man, betrayed his parents, and wanted to count on his brute. She uses Wen Qingyuan to find the falling rain and the cold clouds, and really let him go. But when Wen Qingyuan didn''t pay attention, she had already put a poisonous insect in his body. This kind of insect, born out of jincangu, is similar to what Muyan put into Chen XiuXiu''s body in Qingyun, but it is even more terrible because of the upgrade of "xiachongyubing". Today''s jincangu, after entering the monk''s body, can slightly erode the monk''s nerves. Unless a monk''s cultivation and divine knowledge are higher than his admiration for beauty, he only needs to play the heavenly magic organ and activate it. Muyan can control this person''s behavior in an instant. This is the scene that Wen Qingyuan suddenly and spontaneously stands in front of Qin Chang and is caught and broken. Mu Yan is talking, the people of xiaoyaomen have already soared. Chapter 2869 When elder Qin and Xuanyuan behind them react to pursue, the figure of the seven, together with Ning Jinqiu, who was kidnapped, has disappeared in the sky¡° Home owner! Damn devil, put down our master¡° Go after them, and never let them enter the abyss of uncleanness=== Bang! Mu Yan threw a large number of five flowers, Ning Jin Qiu, who was already unconscious, on the ground. He turned his head and said in a hurry, "help the elder master over here, quick!" In the unclean abyss, there is putrefaction everywhere, and there are living corpses everywhere. However, one place was cleaned up by the villagers of Yuanwu village. In particular, the stone Mu Yan lay on was polished and polished. It didn''t look like the scene in the unclean abyss. At this time, Yun Ruohan was lying flat on the stone. Mu Yan clasped his wrist and felt his pulse carefully. Xiaoyaomen other people are standing half a meter away, dare not disturb Muyan diagnosis. But the anxiety in my heart is burning, but I can''t even hide it. Yun Ruohan slowly opened his eyes and struggled with his right hand, "little younger martial sister, don''t... Don''t waste any more effort... I won''t be reborn. I borrowed my life from heaven. Now, I forced my soul out of the body, which is equal to... Returning this life and yunjifeng''s body back... "He turned his head, and looked at Mu Yan with blurred vision, and then at several people who could not see clearly¡° The younger martial sister is so... Smart. She must have seen it in the snow enchanting jungle. Yun Jifeng died 12 years ago. I, with a breath of life left in the corpse, have survived till now. Now, the vitality has dissipated, and yunjifeng is a real dead man. " Mu Yan clasped the hand of Yun Ruohan''s pulse and suddenly trembled. The pain in his eyes could no longer be covered and overflowed. Her lips trembled and she wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t make a sound. How she wanted to refute Yun Ruohan''s words. However, her fingers holding the pulse for so long, but could not feel a pulse. She poured out all her divine consciousness and wanted to explore the spirit of cloud like cold. However, she tried her best to capture only the fragmented and dying spirit. Reason is telling her, there is no help! Even if she is a miracle doctor, even if she has Tianmo Qin and divine musician skills, she can''t bring the dead back to life. But, why?! Why can she save people all over the world and let the dying get life, but she can''t save her elder martial brother? Hot tears slide down my eyes without warning. Mu Yan was biting her teeth and took out the demon Qin, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that I can''t help... "" little younger martial sister, cough... Now domestic and foreign troubles, for me a... Dead man, do you want to kill you all... All in... "" enough!! " Falling rain can no longer help but rush forward and cry bitterly, "elder martial brother, I won''t let you die! I... I don''t want you to die! Didn''t you say that you would always accompany Xiao Qi? Don''t we agree that the seven carefree sons should advance and retreat together, and never leave? How can you not keep your word? " As she cried, she grabbed Yun Ruohan''s hand. "Sixth elder martial sister, didn''t the eldest elder martial brother say that he has no body? Will you give him my body instead? No flesh and blood, I give him my flesh and blood! No spirit, I give him my soul? " Chapter 2870 "Sixth elder martial sister, you have been so powerful all the time. There has never been any difficulty to defeat you... I beg you to tell me that you can save the elder martial brother... Say it!" People in xiaoyaomen always prefer to bleed rather than shed tears. At this time, almost everyone was in tears. Qin Jiu''s face was a little silly. He didn''t seem to know what happened. But when he saw everyone crying, his tears also came down. He knelt down in front of Yun Ruohan, patted his chest, and said to Mu Yan: "little younger martial sister... Want blood, want meat, use my... Little seven is too thin, not good... Use my, save... Save elder martial brother!" He yelled for a long time, but everyone just cried and ignored him. Still puzzled, Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo stumbled and said: "Xiaowu, Yumo, I''m... I''m strong and have a lot of meat... I really can... You... You can talk to younger martial sister for me... Say it!" Ling Yusheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground, covered his face, and let out a painful cry. If he can, he also wants to give his flesh and blood to the elder martial brother, as long as... As long as the elder martial brother can live. Leng Yumo pulls out the red lotus soul grabbing knife and cuts down the boulder in the distance. With a bang, the flames were raging, and the boulders broke into dust. Leng Yumo threw down the long knife, knelt down in front of Muyan, grabbed her hand, and cried: "little younger martial sister, big elder martial brother, can he not die? Can we not die? We are Xiaoyao Qizi! If we don''t have elder martial brother, what are we? " To keep six of seven is to have nothing. They can never go back to the past. Yun Ruohan''s heart was as still as water, but he couldn''t help it. However, his body is dead. Even a little blurred vision, let alone shed tears. He can''t even say two words to comfort younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters¡° Younger martial sister. " Suddenly, a low, steady voice came out. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to the end of Chu. Her third elder martial brother has a mysterious origin. Her strength is mysterious and her mind is unpredictable. Muyan has never seen him cry, nor has he ever seen his real smile. Sometimes, she even doubts whether Chu Moli is always wearing a mask and never shows his true heart to others. But at this moment, I saw that I was pushing the wheelchair, slowly walking towards the Chu Mo Li. Compared with other people in xiaoyaomen, he looks so calm and calm. There was not a tear in the corner of his eye. His every move was like that. It is clear that the end of Chu is no different from peacetime. But mu Yan looked at the Chu Mo Li walking slowly, but he felt as if he had touched the real heart of the Third Elder martial brother¡° Younger martial sister. " Chu Mo Li slowly raised his head, looked at Mu Yan, and asked word by word, "if you take away the reborn body and die, Xiuling can''t continue to survive. What if... Xiumo?" Mu Yan a Leng, immediately pupil suddenly a shrink. Her hands were clenched into fists, and the thoughts in her head roared by. If the reborn body dies, the spiritual cultivation can''t continue to survive. What if... The demon cultivation¡° Junior sister? What do you mean, Third Elder martial brother? " There was an anxious inquiry from the people of xiaoyaomen. But these sounds seem to be far away from my face. Step by step, she came to Yun Ruohan, slowly grasped his cold and stiff hand, and murmured in a low voice: "Xu Yilun can live, jiusha can live... Why can''t you, elder martial brother?" Chapter 2871 Cloud if cold a surprise. Others didn''t understand the words of Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan, but he did¡° Little younger martial sister, you can''t... cough... "He held on for the last breath and wanted to speak out. His stiff throat could only give out a broken and weak voice." you... How do you want me to cultivate the devil... To cross me into the devil way... You, yourself will be infected by the evil spirit... So from now on... From now on, You will also for... For the monks in the world can''t... "Better, but, into the evil way, is it... Is it that simple thing? Your Dantian meridians, your... Your spirit and the sea will be corroded by the evil spirit. From then on, the cultivation of the right way can''t... Can''t enter. I... I will never allow... "" do you hear me! Give me the idea of... Cough... Now. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll never forgive you! " At the end of Chu, Li lowered his eyebrows and didn''t speak. The rain suddenly woke up: "sixth elder martial sister, what do you mean by that? What does it have to do with xiumo? Can''t... "He wiped the tears on his face, forced down his crazy beating heart, and said word by word:" can the elder martial brother repair the devil and save him? " Mu Yan nodded: "probably. The cultivation system of the demons is quite different from spiritual cultivation, but Xu Yilun''s body is fragmented and can survive. Jiusha can still survive without his body... "Luoyu said without hesitation:" OK, let''s let the elder martial brother practice the demons. Sixth elder martial sister, tell us what we need to do to make elder martial brother practice the devil Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Qin Jiu all came forward. Tears still hung on their faces, but the light in their eyes was ecstatic. They can''t hear the word "mending the devil" in their ears. No, maybe they heard it, but they didn''t care! As long as you can save Yun Ruohan, as long as you can save their elder martial brother, how about spiritual cultivation? How about Xiuxian? What about repairing the devil¡° Younger martial sister, tell us how to help elder martial brother repair the devil! Don''t take on everything by yourself¡° We are Xiaoyao Qizi! If you want to infect the evil spirit together, if you want to make it impossible for the world, you should make it impossible for the world together! " Yun Ruohan: "are you crazy!! I... cough... I don''t agree, i... I will never agree! " Falling rain knelt down slowly, grabbed Yun Ruohan''s hand and sobbed: "elder martial brother, when I was in a coma, I vaguely saw the way you separated from Yun Jifeng''s body and heard what you said."¡° Brother, you said that it was for me that yunjifeng lost his body 12 years ago. In 12 years'' time, can you live for me and xiaoyaomen, no matter what method you use, no matter how difficult it is, I just want you to live! "¡° Big brother, Xiaoqi really can''t live without you! " The second hand, the third hand, the fourth hand, the fifth hand... Finally, Muyan''s hand pressed on Yun Ruohan''s heart, and said in a dumb voice: "elder martial brother, this is the Xiaoqi you''ve been guarding all your life. It''s the xiaoyaomen you''ve protected for more than ten years. Are you really willing to... Leave us?" Cloud if cold, turbid eyes tremble. Two lines of blood and tears were gurgling down from his already empty eyes¡° Believe me Muyan said word by word, "I swear in the name of the descendant of the divine musician, I swear in the name of everyone in the city, Xiaoyao Qizi will walk out of the unclean abyss safely!" Chapter 2872 Finish saying this words, don''t wait for cloud if cold reply, Mu Yan finger presses in his 100 meeting acupoint, the spirit power suddenly pours in. Cloud if cold, eyes suddenly blurred, slowly closed¡° Younger martial sister, how can we make elder martial brother possessed? "¡° Let''s help together¡° No matter what you want me to do, as long as you can save elder martial brother! " Muyan took out the demon Qin, sat down on his knees, and said slowly: "you sit down around the elder martial brother, calm down, relax your consciousness, and listen to my music. I''m going to lead you all into the fall. This may be very dangerous... "Without waiting for mu Yan to finish, the remaining five people had not hesitated to sit around Yun Ruohan. The sound of the zither rings, curling and lingering, like crying and complaining. Five people are waiting for the coming of falling demon state, however, their consciousness is more and more fuzzy. The eyelids, like lead, could not be opened. Bang - Bang - Bang - one by one, people fell down and fell asleep like clouds. Only when Chu Mo Li closed his eyes, his dark eyes gave a deep look at the girl who was playing the piano, and he slowly lost consciousness. Muyan slowly stopped playing the piano. Her long eyelashes vibrated gently, as if there were crystal water flowing and disappearing in it¡° I''m sorry... But it''s enough to be alone with evil spirit... Have a good sleep and everything will be fine when you wake up. " Muyan knew that if the brothers didn''t trust her, they would open up their souls and let her music invade. She couldn''t drag all five people into the dream at once. However, the sin of inducing people to fall into demons is equivalent to creating thousands of murders, which will be punished by the way of heaven, and will also be infected with demons. The last time she went into the unclean abyss, Mu Yan found that she didn''t seem to be so repellent to the evil Qi. So even if you are really infected with evil spirit, maybe there is still a ray of life. But they are different. Once the evil spirit invades, all these years of cultivation and efforts will fall short, and from then on, it will be impossible for heaven and earth. Muyan must not allow such a thing to happen. If you really need to take risks to save the elder martial brother, then it''s enough for her to take risks alone Mu Yan did not immediately start to rescue, but first wake up Ning Jin Qiu¡° What do you want to do? Let go of me! " Ning Jinqiu opened his eyes and saw the beautiful face close at hand. He immediately let out a scream of panic. Mu Yan turned into a seven Jue sword, changed into the size of a dagger, and gave it to the front lightly. Whoosh! The blade of the sword passed by Ning Jinqiu''s neck, cutting off a bunch of his hair and making a thin blood cut on his neck. Muyan youyou said: "I''m not in a good mood now. If you shout again, I promise that the next sword will pierce your throat." Ning Jin Qiu shivered all over, and his voice was stuck in his throat. But his eyes were full of hatred and venom. I think he is the head of the Ning family. He has a noble status. When did he suffer such humiliation? Junmuyan, a bitch, dare to treat him like this. When he''s out of trouble, he''ll make this bitch pay back ten times and a hundred times. Ning Jinqiu took a deep breath and calmed the raging anger in his heart. However, he soon found something wrong. The nose is full of rotten smell. Ning Jinqiu looked around, and the resentful expression on his face gradually turned into panic. Chapter 2873 "This... Is this the unclean abyss? You took me to the abyss of uncleanness?! No, no, no... I''m not a blasphemer. How can I get into the abyss? I don''t want to die. I want to get out of here alive Mu Yan raised his chin with seven Jue sword, "then answer my question obediently." Ning Jinqiu: "are you kidding? It''s an unclean abyss here. There''s no way to get out. There''s no way to get out. There''s no way to die. How can I get out of here alive? "¡° oh Is it? Is it true that Bu Jing Yuan has its way in but not its way out, and that there is death but no life? " Mu Yan played with the seven Jue sword in his hand and said slowly, "how did Jun Xiyuan get out of here alive twenty years ago?" Ning Jinqiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "you, how can you know Jun Xiyuan?" All of a sudden, his voice and eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face. The more he looked, the more shocked he was: "you, what''s your relationship with Jun Xiyuan?" Mu Yan raised seven Jue sword and patted Ning Jin Qiu''s face. "Now it''s me asking you questions, not you asking me questions. Say, 20 years ago, who took Ning Yanxin away? Where did Ning Yan Xin and Jun Xiyuan go later? " Ning Jin Qiu doesn''t answer, still stares at Mu Yan''s face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he screamed: "you are the bastard. You are the bastard born by Jun Xiyuan and Ning Yan. You... You are still alive Mu Yan''s face turned cold, and the seven Jue sword turned into a demon Qin. She said with a faint sneer, "as I said, I have no time to listen to your nonsense. Since you don''t want to ask in a good voice, don''t blame me for being rude. " As soon as the voice is down, the piano is moving towards, and life is like a dream. In a quarter of an hour. Ning Jin Qiu was paralyzed on the ground like a corpse. His whole body kept twitching, his black hair turned gray, his nose and tears ran all over the ground. At this time of him, which has half of the pride of the ningjiazhu, leaving only humble fawning¡° I said... I said everything, please... Please don''t let me go back to the nightmare... "" Ning Yanxin, she is not from the real world, but from [floating island] my Ning family. "¡° Twenty years ago, the one who took Ning Yan''s heart away was... An immortal from fukong island. I don''t know where they took Ning Yanxin, but I haven''t seen Ning Yanxin since Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit. Her mother, as expected, was taken away, and probably to the floating island¡° What about Jun Xi Yuan? " Ning Jin Qiu grinned as if he wanted to cry and smile: "Jun Xiyuan... Is dead."¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Yes, he... He must be dead. At the beginning, Jun Xiyuan was just a mole ant in the period of emergence, but he was an immortal from fukong island. I, although I didn''t see Jun Xiyuan''s body with my own eyes, he has absolutely no way to live... And if he doesn''t die, that person hates him so much that he will never give up. " Mu Yan''s heart seems to be pulled tightly by something. Is the man who sewed the children''s clothes for her really... Dead? In a flash, however, she suddenly woke up. Die what die? If she really died, could you make a marriage contract for her? If she really cares, it''s a mess. Mu Yan said coldly: "who is the immortal who killed Jun Xiyuan?" Chapter 2874 Ning Jin Qiu was in a trance for a while, then he began to laugh, "who is that man? Of course... Of course, I hate Jun Xiyuan the most. I swear to kill Ning Xu, the absolute son of the demons in the world Mu Yan took a cool breath, but he felt that it was so. Ning Xu''s surname is Ning. And she has a pair of very similar eyes. From the moment we met, Ning Xu showed a strange closeness to her, but he hated the surname of the demons and Jun¡° What is the relationship between Ning Xu and Ning Yanxin? " Ning Jinqiu shook his head: "I, I don''t know... I only see that he has a great heart for Ning Yan, but he hates the demons and Jun Xiyuan the most among the people from the floating island."¡° I have said all that I can say, Miss Jun, your majesty, Jun... Jun nvxia, I beg you, let me go! Let me... Let me live... Let me go out alive... "Mu Yan sneered:" do you want to go out alive from here, have you ever thought about how many innocent monks you threw in, they also want to go out alive from here? Have you given them a chance to live? "¡¾ The poison of zhushenwu slowly invades ningjinqiu. His body began to twitch and spasm, and purple and blue scars gradually appeared on his face¡° No, no, I don''t want to die! I''m not a blasphemer. Let me out of here¡° Bitch, you dare to kill me, Ning family will not let you go, the whole north land will not let you go! "¡° Wuwuwu... I''m wrong. I can do anything you want me to do... Please don''t let me become a living corpse... Ka... Ka... Ka... "Looking at Ning Jinqiu''s eyes turning white and saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. Because of the damage, cultivation and resistance in floating life like a dream become weak, so zhushenwu begins to erode his body and make him corpse. It doesn''t take half a quarter of an hour for him to slowly lose his mind, just like the villagers of Yuanwu village and the thousands of blasphemers who were abandoned here, leaving only the instinct of swallowing and survival, until his whole body completely rots, dissipates and dies Muyan did not understand Ning Jinqiu any more, and turned to the comatose cloud Ruohan. As she walked, she wondered, "Qihuang, why don''t you express your opinion this time?" On weekdays, if she risked her life for others. Qi Xiaohuang has been jumping in anger for a long time. However, this time, since she decided to lead Yun Ruohan to fall into the devil, Qihuang has been as quiet as a chicken and has not said anything. It''s weird¡° Hum! What''s the big deal? " In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang is playing peeping spirit chess attentively, with little yellow chicken and little Phoenix rolling around him. Occasionally accidentally bumped into his chess pieces, he will be caught and beaten. Hearing Muyan''s question, Qihuang waved impatiently, "if you don''t have this ability, are you worthy to be the descendant of the divine musician and the master of the demon Qin?" Muyan: "she helplessly helped her forehead, and then she couldn''t help laughing. This bear boy! However, the sadness in my heart was diluted a lot. She took a look at the elder martial brother lying on the ground, slowly hugged the heavenly magic organ in her hand, and relaxed again. Yes, it''s just enchanting. She will succeed. However, Muyan did not find it. As soon as she pulls the divine consciousness away from the space of the heavenly magic organ, Qihuang falls on the grass and curls up in a ball. Chapter 2875 "Chuckling --!" Brother red pants¡° Big devil, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Shut up! " Qihuang bit his teeth and roared, "if Muyan finds out, you will die!" The little yellow chicken and the little Phoenix huddled together and looked at him with worry and fear. See seven Huang''s body gradually shrouded in a black fog, as if something is constantly eroding his soul, let his eyes suddenly turn red, and then turn black. Qihuang clenched his teeth tightly, not letting himself make half a sound. I can do that! I can make it by myself! Can''t let you find out! I''m an immortal spirit... I''m sure I can make it At this moment, Muyan has played the demon Qin, and has no idea what happened to Qihuang. There is no skill that can enchant people. Muyan tried again and again. From "soul calming" to "Shu Jing Qi Huang". From "reborn" to "benevolence". From "the clouds open to the mist" to "floating life like a dream". She tried all the possibilities, all the skill combinations, hoping to connect with Yun Ruohan''s spirit, but failed every time. If she doesn''t use the skills of the divine musician, she can only rigidly reconcile her spirit with Yun Ruohan, and then force the evil spirit in the unclean abyss into the three souls and seven spirits. In this way, not to mention the spirit of Muyan will suffer. That is, Yun Ruohan will change his temperament and even lose his mind because of the strong spirit of evil spirits. However, the ghost of cloud like cold has been more and more weak and broken. Time, too late. Mu Yan clenched his teeth, his eyes showed a touch of determination. I can''t say it. I can only spell it. Just when she was ready to absorb the evil Qi in the unclean abyss, suddenly, the empty spirit ring on her hand was bright. A warm breath came out of the ring, flowed into the meridians, and slowly condensed in the heart of her sword. Mu Yan was stunned, then his eyes were slightly hot, but he could not help smiling sweetly. At this moment, all of a sudden, she was not afraid of anything. Because she knew that even if she broke the boat, the man who was far away in another world would be desperate to protect her. At this time, what is surging in the heart of her sword is the domain power belonging to Emperor mingjue, the most powerful and supreme nine level domain. Wait, field! Mu Yan a Leng, suddenly thought of what. She closed her eyes and slowly spread out her star field. Then the strings are plucked again, and a skill you don''t use often starts¡¾ Star land]! As a skill of creating environment, it takes much more time and spiritual power to make up a dream than floating life like a dream, but the effect is similar to floating life like a dream. Therefore, when Moyan uses fantasy skills, he will give priority to floating life like a dream. And Starland is usually only used as a springboard to stimulate Starland. However, at this moment... The music is intermittent, whimpering, whimpering, and gradually flowing like mountains and rivers. Moyan''s body shape is gradually divided into two parts. A face rigid, but like a mechanical general plucking the strings, playing the music of the curling sound. The other felt heavy eyelids, gradually lost consciousness, and slowly fell beside Yun Ruohan Life reincarnation of the red dust disaster, the vast sea of stars, the moon is difficult to round. The sky is bloodstained on the road of putu, the way of heaven is merciless, and people have feelings Chapter 2876 Mu Yan opened his eyes and gasped. It seems that there is still a broken and distant song in my ear. But this song not only can''t pacify the confused mood, but let her deep heart filled with deep sadness and despair. Mu Yan turned over his hand and took the seven Jue sword, looking around. However, before she could observe the surrounding environment, she was shocked to find that the seven Jue sword could not be taken out! It''s not just that the seven Jue sword can''t be taken out, but the heavenly magic organ, divine sense, spiritual power, everything seems to have disappeared from her body. However, all this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that she was floating in the air without any spiritual power. He touched the trees nearby, but his hands went through the trunks, branches and leaves. This... What''s going on? She''s gone? Here, where is it Mu Yan turned to see, only to find that this is a very strange palace. It''s strange because the palace is carved and painted, resplendent and luxurious. But in such a luxurious palace, there was not even a ghost. The ground was covered with dust, and the ceiling was covered with cobwebs. Every bluestone, every pillar, seems to be telling the loneliness and coldness. Here, what is it? All of a sudden, Mu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he raised his vigilance in an instant. Because in the corner of the palace, there was a man in black. This man has a slender figure and handsome eyes. Facial skin with an unhealthy blue and white, even the lips do not see a bit of blood, but a pair of eyes are very black, very black, like a bottomless abyss. When he looked up, he knew he couldn''t see himself, and Mu Yan felt cold all over. But strange and inexplicable sense of familiarity. Especially the face, the eyes. Just then, a cautious voice came from the distance: "big... Your highness, this is your cultivation resource, and there is the next task." The man stood up and suddenly he was outside the door. The guard didn''t expect that he would come out so soon. He was so scared that he fell to the ground: "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me, your highness..." the guard''s eyes were full of panic and despair, and his body was shaking like chaff. When the man''s cold eyes looked over, he was even more scared to incontinence. A strong wind hit, directly overturned the bodyguard dozens of meters away, hit on the rockery, hit the head and blood. But the bodyguard was pardoned, kowtowed and flew away. The man mockingly hooked the corner of his lips, then bent down to pick up the storage ring on the ground. However, at this time, suddenly a ball hit him and fell on his feet. Mu Yan fixed his eyes and found that it was a little boy carved with powder and jade. He looks about two or three years old. His skin is as white as snow and his big eyes are round. Lotus like small hands holding men''s legs, the body wobbly. When he stood firm, he raised his neck and tilted his head to look at the man. His big eyes were full of curiosity. The man frowned and bowed his head, and his whole body sent out a gruesome air of killing, "let go!" His tone of voice, such no scruples to cast deterrence, can let a five big three rough bodyguard are scared to shit. However, the little boy in a Leng, but split his mouth, showing a bright smile. Chapter 2877 Clear and sweet voice spits out ambiguous words: "brother... Big brother... Hold..." on Xueyu''s chubby cheeks, a pile of pear vortex looms. The man was stunned. Mu Yan was also stunned. Just at this moment - "... Your highness... Your highness Luoyu... Where are you? Come out quickly Mu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. No wonder she thinks the man is familiar. No wonder she thinks the little boy is familiar. It turns out that these two people are Yun Ruohan and LAN Luoyu. Many years ago, he was the eldest elder martial brother and the seventh younger martial brother in his childhood This idea just flashed, the scene in front of Muyan changed¡° Big brother, big brother... "After growing up a little bit, the rain came in with short legs, and little fat hand squeezed into a fist firmly. The baby''s fat on his face faded a little, making the two dimples more obvious. Until he rushed to Yun Ruohan, the rain spread his hand and showed a silly smile: "brother, eat... Snow lotus cake. It''s made by my mother. It''s sweet!" Yun Ruohan opened his fat paw and said harshly, "I told you not to go into my ghost hall again. Didn''t you hear me?" Xiaoluoyu looks at her empty hand and the snow lotus cake on the ground. Her mouth is flat and her eyes are full of tears. But instead of crying, he squatted down, carefully twisted a piece with his fingers and sent it to Yun Ruohan''s mouth: "big brother, sweet, little seven ate it." Yun Ruohan caught off guard and was stabbed to the lip by the soft hand. All of a sudden, the rich sweetness spread from the lips and teeth to the tip of the tongue, and quietly penetrated into his heart. Xiaoluoyu saw that he had eaten the snow lotus cake, and then he laughed happily, revealing his lovely dimples: "big brother, is it sweet? Seven more, take more, big brother, eat! It''s sweet every day. " Sweet. This word, which had nothing to do with his life, was engraved in his soul without warning and irresistible, and could not be erased¡° Big brother, three days later is the birthday party of Xiao Qi. Mother will prepare a lot of gifts for Xiao Qi. Brother, would you like to join us? Xiao Qi will give you the present. " Looking at xiaoluoyu''s expectant eyes, yunruohan avoids his sight and shows a self mocking smile. The ghost nightmare represents the killing, the evil and the evil that everyone hates. Xiao Qi, however, is the only prince born by the queen today and the heir of the royal family with pure Summoner blood. He was born to be respected by people, and he was born to stand on high and be respected by all the people. What''s the qualification of a dirty man who climbs out of the hell? Share his gift? The royal family kept him and gave him the title of his highness just because of the power of ghost nightmare and its utilization value. Xiaoluoyu saw that he refused, so he grabbed his hand and used his skill to cry, make trouble and hang himself. Yun Ruohan couldn''t help but agreed. He can secretly hide behind the screen, bless Xiao Qi, and watch him shine On the day of xiaoluoyu''s birthday, yunruohan had already come to Fengyi palace, but he heard the conversation of several maids¡° I don''t know what your highness thinks. Why do you always go to the ghost palace? The place was gloomy and cold, and I felt terrible when I saw it from a distance. His highness is even more creepy. It''s said that the bones of the people he killed can be piled up into a mountain... " Chapter 2878 "Oh, it sounds good to your highness, but it''s a knife in the hands of our royal family. His majesty and the national master asked him to kill anyone. He was obedient and easy to use. That''s why he kept the title of his highness and let him live in the palace. Otherwise, just because the spirit beast he summoned is "ghost nightmare", it will make the whole royal family fear and disgust. How can he be free until now? "¡° Alas, I''m just worried that your Highness''s contact with this [ghost nightmare] for a long time will not damage his pure blood. I''d better suggest to the queen, let your highness run there less! "¡° Yes, your highness will inherit the royal family in the future. How can you be tainted by such a disgusting thing? " Yun Ruohan slowly clenched his hands and turned to leave However, how can Yun Ruohan think of it. This act of not going to the seventh birthday banquet will become his biggest regret in his life. Fire, all over the sky fire in Fengyi palace¡° According to the emperor''s imperial edict, the empress Xiao Fengyi didn''t obey the law of womanhood, had an affair with others, and was treacherous and rebellious. How could she be the empress of our empire. Therefore, from today on, he will be removed from the post, his accomplishments will be abandoned, and he will go to death row and never come back. Prince LAN Luoyu is close to demons, does not listen to benevolence and righteousness, disobeys and is unfilial. He abolishes his position as Prince and goes to death row. He will never come back! " Yun Ruohan listens to the shrill voice above Fengyi palace. His eyes stare bigger and bigger. He turns around and goes to the prison In the dark, the clouds are cold, carrying the rain shuttling through the mountains. Behind him came the roar of wild animals from time to time. Yun Ruohan knows that it is a summoned tracking beast. It only needs a little breath trace to chase them to the ends of the earth. And the psychic power in his body is almost exhausted¡° You hide here. " Cloud if cold small rain plug into a tree hole, "don''t come out! Whatever happens, don''t come out! " He wanted to get up, but his finger was caught dead. The palm of the rain is cold and sweaty. His body is full of scars, because of pain, cold sweat from the forehead down, blurred his eyes, also blurred his mind. However, the little hand held Yun Ruohan''s hand tightly and refused to let go: "big brother, don''t go... Little seven... Little seven has no mother... Big brother... Can''t..." Yun Ruohan took a deep breath, pulled down his little hand and poured spiritual power into his body. Xiaoluoyu''s body shakes and falls down, but tears fall down his cheek and drop into the soil¡° Ghost nightmare, the national teacher thinks highly of your strength. " The person on the other side couldn''t even remember his name. He only called him "ghost nightmare" with a sense of banter, "as long as you hand over your highness, oh, no, now... Is not your highness, but the son of the abandoned queen. Ha ha, as long as you hand over the son of the abandoned queen, the national teacher and his majesty will let bygones be bygones. From then on, you are still your royal highness of ghost nightmare palace, no one bothers you... "His response is icy cold and silent, which is the crazy attack of suddenly called ghost nightmare and dying together. There are a lot of people coming, more than Yun Ruohan''s cultivation. However, at this time, he was in a mess. The crowd is farther and farther away from the tree hole where xiaoluoyu is hiding. Chapter 2879 It was not until the spiritual power in the body was exhausted that the tree could hardly be seen. Yun Ruohan showed a relieved smile and fell to the ground¡° Damn [ghost nightmare], it''s really the evil spirits that have delayed us so long. "¡° But the national master has ordered us to take the living LAN Luoyu back before tonight. If we delay the order of the national master, we will all die without a place to be buried. "¡° It''s all due to this dog who dares to betray the national master and obstruct our action. " One foot stepped on Yun Ruohan''s face and crushed: "ghost nightmare, do you really think you are a noble prince with some royal blood? I tell you, in the eyes of the national master, you are not even as good as a dog... "" trash, dog, bitch, dare to obstruct me, what are you? "¡° Cunning sting, split him up for me "Don''t worry, boss! My Summoner [red eyed fire bat] likes to nibble off all the flesh of human body Looking at the scenes in the night, Mu Yan clenched her fist. If she can, she really wants to rush over and tear these bastards who dare to hurt the eldest martial brother and Xiao Qi to pieces. However, she knew clearly that it was just the memory of Yun Ruohan. The realm of stars has drawn her and elder martial brother into the same dreamland. Everything she saw now was something that had already happened. It''s the unbearable past of senior brother and little seven¡¾ [red eyed fire bat] greedily nibbles at the flesh and blood of Yun Ruohan. Every bite will bring out a piece of flesh and blood. This kind of pain, even Muyan, the bystander, can''t stand it. But Yun Ruohan was biting his teeth in the whole process without making any sound. The meat on the body is nibbled off more and more, the blood dyed the grass soil, the cloud is cold, the breath on the body is more and more weak. The onlookers laughed more and more wildly. However, at this time, a ray of light from the distance of the jungle skyrocketed. Baize, a giant beast, was suspended in the air, looking down at the crowd below. The clear and crisp children''s voice sounded in the silent darkness, so cold and so treacherous¡° Bazaar, kill them Baize, the celestial beast in the air, shakes his body, and the one horn on his head is as red as blood, as if it would burn at any time. Boom!! Bai Zeyi''s paw is taken. The sky is shaking and the rocks are smashed. Most of them died without saying a word. In the end, only cunci and Black Hawk escaped from the forest. Muyan has seen the falling rain summon Baize. But she was surprised to find that Baize, the god beast summoned by the rain when she was a child, was far more powerful than the god beast summoned by him in Xiuzhen continent. Baize slowly disappeared into the sky. The falling rain staggered out of the darkness and came to the blood covered cloud Ruohan. He slowly curled up and lay down in his arms. The low voice of the child was hoarse with despair, and the fragile hope of grasping the only straw: "big brother... Don''t leave Xiaoqi, don''t leave Xiaoqi alone... Just like his mother..." when he was bitten by the red bat, Yun Ruohan didn''t say a word. At this time, looking at the faint in his arms of the little child, but tears, heartache. Chapter 2880 His little seven, his brother, his only relative in the world. I LAN Luohan swear that even if I do everything, even if I am doomed, I will protect you. A big one and a small one embrace each other tightly. It''s like in the cold night, looking for the last warmth, reluctant to let go. Mu Yan suddenly felt cold on her face, and a tear fell on her cheek. Before she could be surprised, a stream of energy from her feet poured into her body, as if to overflow. Until now, Mu Yan suddenly woke up. She didn''t come to see elder martial brother and Xiao Qi. She''s here to find a way to lead the elder martial brother into the devil, so that he can live! At this time, the huge energy pouring into her body is the evil spirit that the phantom absorbed from the unclean abyss. Mu Yan took a deep breath and slowly guided the energy in his body to the cloud like cold. However, it''s strange that this energy has been bounced back. Mu Yan thought for a moment, and suddenly got an idea to inject energy into xiaoluoyu. The next moment, she felt the energy pouring out of her body. The scene in front of us is becoming blurred. Mu Yan sighed in her heart, and took it for granted. In the memories of the elder martial brother, it is not "Lan Luohan" who represents his soul, but Xiao Qi. In other words, it is his obsession to guard Xiao Qi. At this time, the elder martial brother and Xiao Qi were still on the floating island. But I don''t know why I came to Xiuzhen later? Mu Yan couldn''t help looking up and looking far away. She would like to know what kind of place this floating island is. Is her father Jun Xiyuan and mother Ning Yanxin here? If you''re still alive. However, she was able to enter this place only when she entered the dreamland of cloud like cold. So what you can see is just everything around you. Even, because she was in the state of soul body, without spiritual power and divine consciousness, she could not even feel the surrounding environment¡¾ The phantom''s body has been monitoring the cold cloud outside. With the evil Qi in the unclean abyss constantly leading into the spirit of Yun Ruohan through Mu Yan. The spirit power in his Dantian meridians will be expelled little by little until Dantian becomes a magic core, and the meridians will degenerate and dissipate, and fully integrate into the flesh and blood, which is a great achievement of the magic body. Now, she just needs to wait for the evil Qi that invades the spirit of Yun Ruohan to achieve qualitative change. Just... Mu Yan looked at her crystal clear hand with some doubts. I feel the separation of the phantom. The doubt is deeper. Mingming''s evil Qi is introduced into yunruohan''s body through her spirit and body. But she didn''t feel half eroded by the evil spirit. The spiritual power in the meridians is still running smoothly. Whether it''s the sea of Qi that stores Xuanqi, the elixir field that stores Lingqi, or the Guan yuan that stores Xianqi, they all work well without any abnormality. Strange, it doesn''t mean that if you lead others into the devil, you will be eroded by the evil spirit. The light is extremely painful, the cultivation retrogresses, the heavy is insane, falls into the evil way? However, Mu Yan only tangled for a while and gave up. Isn''t it good that she hasn''t been eroded by the evil spirit? It''s a great pleasure for everyone to see that she is safe and sound after her elder martial brother is saved? However, the idea just flashed. There was a sudden violent shock in the sky and the earth. In front of us, the cold clouds and the falling rain gradually blurred. Chapter 2881 Mu Yan a Zheng, have not had time to react to come over what happened. You can see a mass of black air coming out of the body of the small rain, or being rejected. That''s magic. Boom, evil spirit all returned to Mu Yan. Mu Yan is a little silly. Does the evil spirit that has been eroded into the soul still bring back? It''s strange that Mingming returned the evil Qi. But the phantom''s heavy separation has detected that the cloud is very cold. Vital signs have gradually recovered. Did she save the elder martial brother? But didn''t let the elder martial brother fall into the devil completely? Is this a good thing or a bad thing? All of a sudden digested too much evil Qi, Mu Yan whole person all some muddle. The brain is not working properly. In her elixir field, her spiritual power is surging. It was as if a powerful energy began to solidify her spirit. When Yuanshen is stable enough to travel outside the heaven, it means that she has broken through the period of out of body, and Muyan has a feeling that she is not far away from the period of out of body. But the problem is, she is spiritual! Why can the evil Qi in her body upgrade her? All of a sudden, a breath of burning and freezing came out of her four limbs and suddenly converged to the position of Dantian¡° Ah --! " The severe torture of ice and fire makes Mu Yan scream, and the whole person curls up into shrimps. Pain... Is really heartbreaking pain. It''s like the flesh and blood of the whole body was cut from inside and gathered to the Dantian. Then it''s sealed with ice and burned with fire. And this kind of ice and fire double heaven, not only acts on the body, but also directly acts on the spirit. That kind of torture is totally indescribable. Mu Yan gradually lost consciousness in the pain. Did not find her Dantian position, a black ball is a little bit spinning shape. After Qihai, Dantian and Guanyuan. There is a fourth space in Muyan''s body, the fourth energy carrier. Magic core=== Not pure beyond the abyss. Xuanyuan and others rushed to the mountain pass, but looking at the familiar mountain pass and the black air surging in front of them, they all stopped and hesitated¡° They have escaped into the abyss of uncleanness? " The elder Qin of the Ning family was hard to believe, "don''t they know that Jingyuan is a dead Jedi?" Xuanyuan''s face was gloomy. "Elder Qin didn''t know that all the people in Xiaoyao were evil. Cloud if cold took away my grandson''s body, Jun Mu Yan is able to come and go freely in this unclean abyss. They are all insidious evil spirits, and perhaps Bu Jingyuan can''t trap them. "¡° What? "¡° What should we do? Can we just watch them escape from the north land? "¡° This, how can this be? The artifact and inheritance of my mule pavilion are still in the hands of the enchantress! " Xuanyuan flicked his sleeve, turned his eyes around, and suddenly said, "I have a way. I''m sure I can force Jun Muyan out of Jingyuan."¡° What can I do? " Xuanyuan''s eyes twinkled with a dim light. "Although the people of xiaoyaomen are evil, they boast of benevolence and righteousness, especially for the blasphemers who are bewitched from the unclean abyss. Now those blasphemers should still be in Beilu. "¡° We just need to capture these blasphemers, then open the gateway to the unclean abyss, and torture those blasphemers in front of each gate. I don''t believe it. They can''t help it Chapter 2882 Lu Lan a Zheng, blurt out a way: "this is too sinister cruel?"¡° To deal with evil spirits, it is natural to use sinister and cruel methods. Otherwise, if we let the demons out, wouldn''t we let them harm the world? " The elder Qin waved his sleeve and said, "the saint is too kind. Do you forget that the head of Ning''s family is still in the hands of the devil?" Yun Zhaoxing nodded again and again, "if Yun Ruohan takes my child''s body, I will surely break him to pieces. And the blue rain also escaped from the water prison of our cloud family. If we can''t catch people back, where can we put our cloud family''s face? " Yayun: "saint, what the elder said to you is that the villagers in Yuanwu village are originally blasphemers and evil people who are rejected by the gods. Even if we torture them, it''s not against the will of the gods. What''s more, don''t forget that jiuxiao Hezhe is still in the hands of Jun Muyan. Don''t you want to fulfill the last wish of the former Saint and find back the relics and inheritance of mule pavilion? " Luo Lan wanted to stop it, stuck in her throat, and finally didn''t spit it out. But seeing Xuanyuan, yunzhaoxing and Qin Changlao start to arrange their own hands to arrest Yuanwu villagers, her heart is blocked. In front of him, Luo Yunxiao''s face, which can make all women in the world fall in love with it, appears unconsciously. And the elegant but indifferent voice: "what do you think... Blasphemers are?" Are the villagers in Yuanwu village who can cry, laugh, bleed and complain really blasphemers who can be abandoned and tortured at will? However, people''s greed, driven by enough interests, will expand to madness. Lu Lan''s little hesitation was not paid attention to by them at all. Even Lu Lan himself didn''t say anything because of his selfishness and desire. So soon, the villagers of Yuanwu village, together with Wen Huanglang and Lin Shaomin''s family, were all caught in front of the valley. At this time, the most powerful force in the whole northern land almost poured out. Mule Pavilion, Ning family, Yun family and Huodun tribe''s iron armor guards encircle the whole valley like iron barrels¡° What are you going to do? " Wen Huanglang yelled angrily, "we are not blasphemers. The witches who kill gods have been completely eliminated. Why do you arrest us?" Lin Shaomin''s face is full of panic and loss. They have no idea why they were caught here. Yashuang walks slowly to Lin Shaomin and looks at their worried look. She only feels that she can''t express her happiness in body and mind: "you collude with the demon king Muyan, and have been judged as blasphemous by my mule Pavilion. Now, it''s time for you to be punished by the gods. " Lin Shaomin was stunned and then exclaimed excitedly: "impossible! How can you be a devil? We are not blasphemers. Why do you treat us so wrongly? " Lin Fu and Lin Mu were even more frightened and cried for mercy. Yashuang sneered: "if I say you are, you must be. If you want to blame me, why don''t you blame me? Who made you want to be associated with this evil spirit? " Lin shaocong gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Junda God cured me. How could she be an evil devil? It''s clear that you are not as good as others and can''t cure my wound. Instead, you are angry with Jun Dashen.... "reckless!" Ya Shuang waved her sleeve and said harshly. Chapter 2883 "Come on, hang these four blasphemers upside down! Hum, I''ll see if you can follow your king and God so faithfully when you are tortured for a while Soon the villagers of Yuanwu village and Lin Shaomin''s family were divided into five groups and each was escorted to five directions of the valley. The distance between each other, at least three miles away. Because although the portal to the unclean abyss can be opened at any time, it cannot be too close to each other. Otherwise, they will be involved in the turbulence of time and space. Frost, snow, wind and moon cloud, the five sacred aunts of mule Pavilion soar into the sky, fly to five directions, and play their own musical instruments. After about a cup of tea, the five light gates appear slowly with the staggered music. Xuanyuan hovered in the air. He gathered his eyes to see the black air surging in the valley and the five open light doors. His eyes were full of greed and excitement¡° Let''s go He waved his hand and slowly said, "the first time the light door is opened, let''s give some gifts to the demons inside. Ha ha ha... "Ah ah --!" The shrill scream resounded through the air, mixed with the laughter full of selfishness and greed, which seemed so sad and disgusting===¡° Wuwuwu... Ah -! Good pain, good pain... Fairy sister, help me... Help me The falling rain wakes up in a distant cry. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a transmission light gate looming in the distance. There are several people hanging upside down outside the light door. When the rain fixed its eyes, it turned out that the villagers in Yuanwu village were hanging. And the cry he just heard was from Xiao AI, the little girl in Yuanwu village¡° What''s going on? " There was no time to think about it. The rain rose and rushed towards the portal. However, in the middle of the journey, the light door has slowly disappeared. Falling rain was stunned, then suddenly remembered something, and rushed back like crazy¡° Elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister! "¡° What happened? "¡° It seems that I just had a long dream... Bad, elder martial brother! " The five of xiaoyaomen stood in front of the rock and clenched their fists. See that on the rock, cloud if cold, still quiet lie. Around him, there was a gray light. The rotten spots on the body disappeared, the skin was no longer cold and stiff, and the breathing tended to be stable and powerful. With the cloud, that group of gray light a little bit into the cold body, even the heart in the chest began to beat up weakly. Yun Ruohan is alive. Moreover, there is not too much magic. It''s amazing. On the contrary, the state of Mu Yan is very bad. I don''t know when the phantom has disappeared. Mu Yan fell to the ground, pale, cold skin, as if dead¡° Younger martial sister! " Leng Yumo rushed to help people up. Chu Mo leaves but suddenly opens a mouth a way: "don''t move her!" All the people turned their heads and looked at Chu Mo Li. "The Third Elder martial brother, the sixth elder martial sister, what happened to her? What about elder martial brother? " At the end of Chu, he took a look at Yun Ruohan and said with a smile: "elder martial brother is OK. Now he is half magic and half spirit. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s just that the spirit hasn''t fully adapted to the new energy and body. " Hearing this answer, everyone in xiaoyaomen was almost ecstatic. Chapter 2884 A few hours ago, they thought they were going to lose their senior brother. The rain shed tears. Leng Yumo pointed to him and laughed: "Xiao Qi, how many times have you cried these two days?" Falling rain mocks back: "it''s like you didn''t cry." However, the joy is only a flash. To make sure that the elder martial brother was not in danger but in a coma, several people immediately gathered around Muyan: "Third Elder martial brother, what about the younger martial sister? Why haven''t you woken up yet? "¡° Is it to save the elder martial brother that she became like this? " Leng Yumo flushed his eyes and said, "little younger martial sister, is this always the case? Clearly said that we should bear together... "In fact, they also know that Muyan''s choice is not wrong. The only one who can bring Yun Ruohan back to life and make the elder martial brother take advantage of the disaster is the younger martial sister. Even if they join in, they are just adding to the chaos. Can know to know, see Mu Yan become so, but still can''t say of remorse and heartache¡° What happened to the Third Elder martial brother and the sixth elder martial sister? " Chu Mo Li was silent all the time when everyone was talking. At this time, he seemed to have regained his mind. He looked at Mu Yan in a complicated way and shook his head slowly: "it''s nothing. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for younger martial sister. As long as she gets through that. "¡° Third Elder martial brother, what do you mean by that? " Chu Mo Li was about to speak when suddenly the space not far away fluctuated. In the distance, the light door that the rain had seen opened again, and the shrill scream came from outside¡° I know you can hear the voice here in the unclean abyss. "¡° If you don''t come out again, these blasphemers will die in misery and pain. "¡° Jun Muyan, these blasphemers worship you as immortals. Do you have the heart to watch them die like this? " It seems that the voice of the voice expanded with spiritual power comes from outside the light gate, and it also seems to come from all directions. Then there was a shrill cry. This time, the rain is certain. He saw the villagers of Yuanwu village being hanged and heard them cry for help. It was not his illusion. Leng Yumo said angrily, "are these people shameless? He couldn''t get into the unclean abyss, so he wanted to use the villagers of Yuanwu village to threaten him. They said that the elder martial brother is evil. I think they are worse than evil? " Falling rain saw still in coma of Mu Yan one eye, urgent way: "now how to do?"? If we don''t go out, the animals may really torture these innocent villagers to death. " Leng Yumo stood up and said, "you are here to guard the younger martial sister and the elder martial brother. I will meet these shameless bastards when I go out."¡° No way Ling Yusheng grabbed Leng Yumo and said, "there are at least four monks in Beilu. Now they are all gathered here. How can you be their opponent if you go out alone. I''ll go with you. " Falling rain rolled his eyes: "it''s as if it''s useful for you two to go together. Hey, hey, let''s go together. " Qin wine urgent way: "one... Go together!" They all looked at each other and saw each other''s death without regret. Four monks. Even if they count all of them, they can''t be rivals. Not to mention the large number of people gathered by mule Pavilion, Yun family and Ning family. As long as they get out of the unclean abyss, they will die. Chapter 2885 However, if you don''t go out, if you watch the innocent Yuanwu villagers die. How can their conscience rest? When the younger martial sister woke up, she found that she had caused innocent casualties. What kind of remorse should she feel¡° I''ll go with you, too. " Suddenly, a hoarse voice came. The rain suddenly turned his head to see, eyes suddenly opened, tears poured out of his eyes¡° Elder martial brother! You wake up at last Yun Ruohan gently stroked the head of falling rain, his voice was low and soft, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, and everyone, let you worry." Luoyu shakes his head and raises his dancing tears to see Yun Ruohan: "elder martial brother, it''s OK, isn''t it? It''s not going to die again, is it? " Yun Ruohan nodded, his eyes gently as if dripping water: "big brother promised Xiaoqi that he would protect you until..." until his Xiaoqi regained his glory and stood on the top. Until then, Xiao Qi didn''t need him any more. Luoyu laughs happily, like a child who has not grown up. Xiaoyaomen and others gathered around¡° Elder martial brother, are you really Xiao Qi''s brother? "¡° You''re from floating island? What kind of place is that? " Yun Ruohan runs the spirit power in his body. But I feel that there are two streams of energy flowing in the meridians and flesh, isolated from each other, and sometimes meet in the Dantian. It''s pure and warm. The other energy is complex and cold. But strangely, two completely different energies collided in his body. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he felt full of strength. As a magic body, it should condense the magic nucleus in the body and replace the position of elixir field. But Yun Ruohan has no magic core in his body. It means that he can''t be promoted without success. On the other hand, there is no damage to his spirit. In the future, he can still brazenly use his aura to defend the sword, stimulate the field of mountains and seas, climb the path of monks step by step, stay in xiaoyaomen and Xiaoqi, but don''t worry about bringing disaster to them. Almost, there is no better ending. When he chose to take away yunjifeng''s body, he didn''t intend to leave his own way. He was ready to redeem his life once he was found. Who knows... Yun Ruohan''s eyes turn to Mu Yan who is still unconscious. It was the younger martial sister who fought for him with her own life. Master Shi Qing once said that perhaps Moyan would be a turning point for him and Xiao Qi. He didn''t pay attention at that time. Now he knows how lucky it is for xiaoyaomen, for him and Xiaoqi to get this little younger martial sister. Yun Ruohan stood up slowly and said, "third, you are here to guard the younger martial sister." His eyes twinkled, his voice was low and calm, but it was bitter: "these people who boast of justice are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but they are not as good as pigs and dogs. For the sake of interests, even their own people can be tortured and framed at will. "¡° Don''t they call us demons? Then we''ll show them the price they have to pay to get benefits from evil hands! "¡° Xiaoyaomen, listen to the order! Come out with me¡° Yes, elder martial brother! "=== Not pure beyond the abyss. With a ferocious smile, the people who are tormenting the Lin Shaomin family and the villagers of Yuanwu village suddenly feel the transmission light gate shaking. Chapter 2886 "Come out! The evil spirits of xiaoyaomen are coming out! "¡° Come on, let''s get everybody together in the north side! " It is Yun Zhaoxing and Xuan Menglan who guard the transmission array in the north. Seeing the cold clouds, they came out, especially the rain, and their eyes lit up. Immediately, Xuan Menglan immediately pointed to Yun Ruohan and scolded angrily: "you are still alive! Take away my son''s body and kill my son. I want you to pay blood today... "However, before she finished speaking, the five members of Xiaoyao sect had already moved. They''re not even interested in half the crap. A shot, is very full. A shot is a thunderbolt. It''s a must kill move. Both yunzhaoxing and xuanmenglan confirm that yunruohan has guilt for Yunjia. After all, he took away yunjifeng''s body. I didn''t kill the old woman before, but I didn''t fight against her when I was besieged later. So this time, seeing five people, xuanmenglan immediately takes the initiative, mentioning yunjifeng''s death makes YunRuo feel guilty. Because she knew that only a quick decision, seize the blue rain. The spirit beads of Baize and Bifang are monopolized by their cloud family. However, who knows, this time the cloud if cold is not normal. Even the words have no time to finish, a frigid sword is close at hand. Xuanmenglan was shocked and wanted to retreat. But the temperature around it dropped suddenly, and all the moisture in the air condensed into ice. The sound of clattering came from my ears, and the blood in my body became cold and frozen inch by inch. Xuanmenglan was shocked, and quickly turned the magic power into a flame to unlock the ice on her body. The other hand was put into the money storage tool and took out a jade flute from it. After all, she was a monk of high rank. A little bit of ice will soon be thawed. When the jade flute was put to his lips and sounded, the spiritual power in the air fluctuated. Yun Ruohan felt the blood in his body began to boil, and there were scenes that made him angry and sad. This jade flute is a magic weapon of illusion! He was shocked in his heart, but he couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, and his eyes gradually became blurred. Xuanmenglan''s face showed a smile of satire and satisfaction. The jade flute in hand shakes, transforms into a long sword and stabs at Yun Ruohan''s neck. The face in front of her belongs to her son Yun Jifeng. But at this moment, xuanmenglan''s face is not half unbearable. For her, nothing is more important than the development of the cloud family and her own bright future. It''s useless for Yun Ruohan to live. Xiaoyaomen these little bastards, as long as they can catch LAN Luoyu and Jun Muyan alive. It seems that Yun Ruohan''s sword is more powerful than Yun Zhaoxing''s eight edged mace. If you can grab it... Poof! This is the sound of the sword''s point penetrating flesh and blood. However, xuanmenglan didn''t have time to smile, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Then the chilling ice spread to her whole body, making her unable to move. Yun Ruohan leans to her side, puts the ice soul sword across her neck, and yells: "stop it, or don''t blame my ruthless hands!" There was a dead silence around. Ling Yusheng has released all the Yuanwu villagers who have been hanged upside down. Leng Yumo killed all the monks who had just tormented the villagers and came to yunruohan. The villagers of Yuanwu village burst into tears when they saw the five people who stood in front of them and protected them. Chapter 2887 "I knew that the fairy sister would come to save us, Wuwuwuwu..." they thought they would die this time. Who knows, in their most desperate time, five people fell from the sky. Although the fairy did not come by herself, these are her brothers. They must have been sent by the fairy. Zhuo Bing said in a trembling voice: "immortal, we still have many villagers who are taken to the other three transmission gates to torture. Mr. Wen and the Lin family are over there, too. " Yun Ruohan nodded, indicating that he knew. The foot of the pace did not move. Focus on the direction of Yun Zhaoxing. At this time, Yun Zhaoxing''s face was hard to see. His hand with the eight edged mace burst out: "damned devil, I dare to take away my son''s body and attack my wife. Are you not afraid of Jifeng asking for your life? " A trace of guilt flashed in Yun Ruohan''s eyes, but then he was as cold as ice, "I had to do it. If I''m really killed, I''ll admit it. "¡° Pooh! You mule Pavilion and the people of the cloud family have killed so many innocent lives. It''s good to tell us to ask for our lives. " "Falling rain sneered loudly," if there is a soul, the first to go to hell is not you Yun Zhaoxing''s face is livid and his eyes are full of murders. The eight edged mace is transformed into a long whip shape, which is about to be waved towards the falling rain¡° Stop it Ice soul sword suddenly close to xuanmenglan''s neck, frost instantly spread on the surface of the skin¡° Ah! No, don''t kill me! Zhaoxing, help me Yun Zhaoxing waved his eight edged mace. Yun Ruohan took a deep breath and said, "you are the relatives of Yun Jifeng, and I don''t want to hurt you. So, better not push me. We just want to take the villagers of Yuanwu village away. " Yun Zhaoxing looks blue and white, but he can see xuanmenglan who is being held hostage, but he can''t be cruel after all. Dong!! A dull bell came from the horizon. Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, he saw a bell tripod flying from the horizon. As he approached, he grew bigger and bigger, as if to cover him up. Qin Jiu stepped forward and made a big blow. Double [power field] to the limit in an instant. With a bang, the tripod flies backwards. Qin wine also stepped back a few steps, the corner of his mouth spilled blood¡° Second, are you ok? " Qin Jiu shook his head and showed a simple and honest smile: "no, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK to protect the elder martial brother!" Yun Ruohan breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at the sky, but his face was cold. A heart sinks a little bit. I saw dense figures in the distance, whistling from far and near. The leaders are Xuanyuan, Luolan and the elder of the Ningjia. In mid air, Xuanyuan took back his clock and couldn''t help looking at Qin Jiujiu. Each of his tripods weighs more than ten thousand jin. When you hit it from afar, it''s like a mountain on top. This xiaoyaomen''s Qin wine, which has no mountain and no dew, seems to have no special talent. Unexpectedly, it has such terrible power. As the saying goes, one effort reduces ten meetings. When a person''s strength reaches the point of breaking through the limit, it is not just a clumsy man. If such a perfect pure power body is refined into a puppet, it will be another powerful power. The sword in Yun Ruohan''s hand and the knife in Leng Yumo''s hand are rare treasures in the world. Chapter 2888 Not to mention Ling Yusheng, the controller of absolute space, who can cause the stagnation of time and space, and LAN Luoyu, the owner of spirit beads. In Xuanyuan''s eyes, the light of greed and excitement is more and more prosperous. What a surprise to him! There are so many treasures hidden in just seven people. When he takes all these treasures and bodies into his hands, why worry that he can''t dominate the world? As soon as Qin Chang landed, he immediately said in a fierce voice: "bold bandits, where did you take our Ning family chief? What about the female devil head of junmuyan? " When it rained, they didn''t see Ning Jinqiu when they woke up. Naturally, I don''t know that Ning Jinqiu has been turned into a living corpse in the unclean abyss by Mu Yan. With the blasphemies who he had harmed, it is impossible to climb out of the abyss in this life. But they have long known from Wen Huang Lang that Ning Jin Qiu, like Wen Qing Yuan, is not a thing at all. Often with their own likes and dislikes, to decide the life and death of others, the innocent people as blasphemers into the abyss of uncleanness. At that time, it almost killed Mu Yan''s parents. Of course, it''s impossible to let him go easily. Therefore, hearing elder Qin''s inquiry, Luoyu immediately sneered: "isn''t patriarch Ning so fond of throwing people into the unclean abyss? So my sixth elder martial sister let him stay in it forever and keep company with the blasphemers. I believe patriarch Ning will be very happy. " Qin Changlao''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed fierce light. Xuanyuan stepped forward and stopped him: "elder Qin, please be calm. We are well-known and decent. Even if we want to kill these heretics, we must let them die to understand. " He looked around, squinted and said, "where is your face? Still in bujingyuan? Oh, why do you go out to kill gods? You are just cowards who are greedy for life and run to death. Do you dare not come out and let your brothers die? " Yun Ruohan said faintly: "it''s more noble than mule Pavilion, which boasts to save lives and heal the wounded on the surface, but secretly treats its own people as mole ants to trample and use at will!"¡° Wanton Xuanyuan said, "the Millennium glory of my mule Pavilion can''t be slandered by a demon who takes away the rebirth."¡° Saint, do you see that Xuanyuan turned to fanlan, "now you should know how sinister these demons are? I took away my grandson''s body, and now I''m threatening my daughter. If such evil spirits were allowed to escape from the north land, would they not have poisoned all the people in the world? " Luo Lan nodded and looked at all the people in Xiaoyao gate. His eyes became fierce and disgusted: "Yun Ruohan, I advise you not to make mistakes again and again. Let Mrs. Yun go immediately and let her go. I promise that mule Pavilion will give you a fair trial. It''s your sin. You have to pay for it. If it''s not your fault, I promise no one will hurt you. " With a sneer, Luoyu points to the villagers in Yuanwu village behind him. Leng Yumo sneered: "please tell me what mistakes these villagers have made and ask you to persecute them again and again!" After a long silence, he reluctantly said, "they are blasphemers. It was the gods who chose to reject them. "¡° Ha ha ha ha Xiaoyaomen people laugh and sneer, "the people you hate are blasphemers?" Chapter 2889 "What you want for yourself is the inheritance of mule Pavilion; It''s the will of the gods that you do things worse than pigs and dogs... Is there such a shameless God in the world? Ask the villagers in Yuanwu village behind me, do they admit that they are followers of your bullshit God? " The villagers in Yuanwu village were all tearful and staring at LAN. There was hatred, disgust and fear in their eyes, but they no longer had the half worship and respect they used to have. Xiao AI suddenly squatted down, picked up a stone and threw it at Lu Lan: "I hate you, I hate Mu Le Pavilion. I don''t want to believe in Xianmu any more. I don''t want to be a member of Houghton tribe any more! I''m going to leave with fairy sister and fairy brother! " Luo Lan didn''t dodge. The stone was thrown directly at her. She looked down at the dirt on her clothes and was at a loss for a moment. Xuanyuan snorted coldly: "saint, these demons know how to bewitch people. Don''t be influenced by them. Come on! If you arrest these blasphemers, you must still be in the unclean abyss. If you lead her out for a while, you can''t do without the credit of these blasphemers. "¡° As for the five evil spirits of Xiaoyao gate. " Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold. "I''m going to trouble elder Qin and master Yun to catch them alive with me. And ask the saint to help us Elder Qin: "elder Qin is polite. It''s everyone''s responsibility to kill evil spirits." Luo Lan bit her lip, and finally took out the snow and ice and gently plucked the strings. Yun Zhaoxing frowned: "Menglan is still in their hands." Xuanmenglan, who is held by Bingpo sword, is frozen stiff all over. Only one pair of eyes can turn. She looked at Xuanyuan and yunzhaoxing prayingly, trying to cry out for help, but her lips were trembling and could not make a sound. Xuan Yuen Long said: "Meng LAN, dad knows what you mean. In your heart, you hate that yunruohan has taken away Jifeng''s body. You will never let him feel better even if you are afraid of death, will you? Don''t worry, dad will fulfill your wish. Your sacrifice will never be in vain. " Xuanmenglan''s eyes suddenly widened, showing the color of panic. The next moment, I saw a bell tripod flying out of Xuanyuan''s sleeve. Instead of attacking Yun Ruohan, the tripod directly attacked the frozen xuanmenglan. Bang!! Cloud if cold, risk retreat, just avoided this terrible blow. Xuanmenglan only felt that her sternum was broken, and she burst out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. She desperately glared at her father, blood mixed with tears flowing down her eyes¡° For... Why... "Xuanmenglan shivered and opened her mouth to question. I''m your own daughter! How can you be so cruel! However, the voice of his mouth was engulfed by the blood and broken internal organs. Xuan Menglan fell to the ground and lost her breath¡° Meng LAN Xuanyuan roared with grief, "Menglan, my only daughter! Don''t worry, dad will take revenge for you! " Xiaoyaomen people are disgusted by this man''s insidious and vicious. It is clear that he killed xuanmenglan himself, but now he still has a face to look sad. However, the situation has not allowed them to accuse and scold Xuanyuan. After Xuan Menglan died, they lost their only bargaining chip. LAN played the "ice and snow alone". Chapter 2890 Besides Moyan, the most powerful assistant power of musicians in the whole Xiuzhen continent is not comparable to that of Xue huailu. Cloud if cold five people haven''t started to fight, feel oneself in the body of spirit power crazy drain. His hands and feet are like lead. He can''t even lift his sword. But at this time, the cloud Zhaoxing crazy attack¡° I want you demons to bury my child and my wife with me! " Yun Ruohan waves the ice soul sword and flies to the top. Boom!! A violent shock made him fly backwards. Finally, he stood still, but his clothes broke apart, revealing two deep visible bone marks. Yun Zhaoxing finished his whip and did not stop at all. The second whip followed him immediately. Luoyu is so anxious that he wants to help yunruohan. There was a deafening buzz in my ear. Seven huge bells and tripods came down from the sky. The falling rain quickly summoned the puppet and Bi Fang to resist. However, each tripod contained the strong spiritual power of the monks during the period of passing the robbery. Every time one falls, dozens or hundreds of puppets are crushed. Bi Fang''s flame was getting weaker and weaker. The rain gnaws its teeth, and it will summon Baize. Just then, however, the bell and drum in my ear rang again. Then, a row of chime bells as big as a mountain came down from the sky and covered him directly. Xuanyuan falls slowly, and looks at the chime clock which is trapped in the rain with satisfaction. In his "mystic clock", there is no spiritual power to expand the divine consciousness, and the Baize beast can''t be summoned naturally. In this way, even the last threat does not exist. He admitted that these little bastards of xiaoyaomen had some skills. If you give them another few decades, or even a few years, they may not even be their rivals. But now, these little bastards are just mole ants that he can crush at any time¡° Seven Qin Jiu roared and rushed to save Luoyu. But he was easily blocked by Xuanyuan. On the other side, Leng Yumo faces the iron armor guard led by Pei Yi, the head of Huodun tribe. Pei Yi''s cultivation is still a step away from the time of crossing the calamity, but his armor guards are well-trained, and each of them is wearing more than eight grade armor, which can''t be conquered by ordinary swords, water and fire. Leng Yumo could not cope with Pei Yi, who was at the peak of his last emergence. At this time, he was even worse under the siege, and soon he was black and blue. Ling Yusheng is the most relaxed of the five. Because he''s too fast. Even if his accomplishments were much higher than his, he could not catch up with him. However, before long, Ling Yusheng had to take the initiative to stop the wind like pace. Qin Changlao grabbed the girl named Xiao AI in Yuanwu village, pinched her throat and laughed wildly: "run! You low dog, you have the ability to run again! " Ling Yusheng''s humiliating Ren Youning family presses him on the ground and kicks him hard. He was beaten black and blue, but gnawed his teeth, stubbornly silent. Xiao AI''s grandfather fell on his knees with tears in his eyes. He suddenly stood up, pointed to everyone present, Xuanyuan, yunzhaoxing, elder Qin, Peiyi, and Luolan... Word by word, and used his hoarse voice again and again to shout: "after all, who is the devil?"¡° Who on earth is the evil spirit of insanity? "¡° It''s you! It''s you¡° Mule Pavilion, Ning family, Yun family, Horton tribe, you are the animals inferior to pigs and dogs! You are the blasphemers! You should go to hell on the 18th floor! " Chapter 2891 Qin Chang threw away Xiao AI, grabbed him in the air, and lifted Xiao AI''s grandfather up with his neck¡° Old man, you want to die, don''t you¡° As a humble dog, what''s the right to bark in front of us? " The old man''s face turned red because of lack of oxygen, but there was no fear in his eyes, only deep hatred: "you will be punished!" Mr. Qin made a great effort on his hand. With a click, the old man''s throat was crushed¡° Grandfather --! " Xiao AI let out a shrill scream, but he could only hold the old man''s cold body, "grandfather, grandfather, wake up!"¡° Villain, you killed my grandfather Young AI Xie Si Di ground rushes toward Qin elder, "you compensate my grandfather! Pay for my grandfather Qin old sneer: "so want to reunite with your grandfather, then I help you!" Finish saying, in the hand of the sword forward a send, directly pierced the chest of Xiao AI, will her whole person pick up¡° Beast! Brute¡° You are not human! You''re going to get what you deserve! " The villagers of Yuanwu village knelt down on the ground, crying and cursing, but there was only despair in their hearts. Ling Yusheng''s spiritual power is running wildly, and the absolute space field is launched. He dashed towards little AI like an arrow. Qin felt that the little girl dancing on the sword had disappeared. But he was not angry but happy. He sneered: "Ling Yusheng? Hehe, I''ll see if you can escape from me. " As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow shot out of elder Qin''s sleeve and wrapped Ling Yusheng''s legs¡° Ah Ling Yusheng screamed, but he was directly entangled in his feet and hung upside down. AI also fell in his arms. Fortunately, he was caught by the villagers of Yuanwu village. Elder Qin looked at Ling Yusheng, who had lost his freedom, and laughed: "I''ve been waiting for you to deliver it to me, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. Aren''t you fast? I''d like to see how fast you can go without your legs Said, the sword in the hand lifts, toward Ling Yu Sheng''s legs chop. At this moment, Ling Yusheng is not the only one trapped in the Jedi of life and death. With the help of Luo Lan [ice and snow alone], the five members of xiaoyaomen couldn''t even exert half of their strength. What''s more, they are far better than their opponents. Xiaoyaomen is in danger. All of a sudden, a burst of air. Then, there was "ding ding ding ding ding ding ding" five times in a row. The sword that Qin Changlao cut to Ling Yusheng''s legs deviated from the original track and flew by by wiping Ling Yusheng''s clothes. Yunzhao''s eight edged mace was nailed to the ground. The iron armor guard who besieged Leng Yumo broke his armor inch by inch, spat blood and fell to the ground. Xuanyuan, who had hammered Qin wine into the ground, intended to kill the half comatose blood man, and then put his body into the storage ring, but was forced to retreat by an arrow. There is also the last arrow, which is aimed at the misty bell covering the blue rain. It was supposed to be an indestructible artifact, the magic clock, but it was deeply nailed into it by the black arrow and broke apart inch by inch. Five arrows, five changing situations. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help turning in one direction. There''s a portal that''s shining. A man in a blue and white gown is slowly pushing the armrest of the wheelchair out of the light door. He had a long silver bow in one hand. Chapter 2892 After the other hand stops turning the wheelchair, slowly stick on the bow string and pull back. Gradually, a pure black arrow appeared slowly. The silver bow, the white hand and the black arrow are interwoven to form a very confusing picture¡° Third Elder martial brother. "¡° Old three... "The people of Xiaoyao gate looked at Chu Mo Li at this time. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t make any sound. Chu the end leaves of facial expression at this time pale of don''t have a silk blood color. But the corner of the mouth is still hanging a shallow smile. The sixth arrow, bowing and stringing, aims at the billows playing "ice and snow alone". Lu Lan''s heart is awe inspiring, and the fingers of the fluctuating strings speed up unconsciously. An invisible light covers the snow and herself. Whoosh! The sixth arrow was fired. It''s dark, but because of its extreme speed, it seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. Bang! The arrow collides with the sound wall constructed by the wave and is blocked. However, just in a moment, the sound wall broke, and the arrow directly hit the string of "ice and snow alone". With a sound, the string breaks. Pang Lan was forced to step back by the huge impact force and almost fell to the ground. Looking at the end of Chu, the sight of Li was full of horror. Xuanyuan suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Chu Mo Li angrily, "you, who are you?" Mingming is just a monk of Yuanying. Why can he shoot such a terrible arrow?! He broke the string of "ice and snow alone" and destroyed his "magic clock". Even when the arrow just flew to himself, Xuanyuan felt the death threat that made his hair stand on end. Of course, he knew that there was a lame man with the nickname of "silver bow and arrow" among the seven Xiaoyao sons. This person''s sense of existence is lower than Qin Jiu. His accomplishments are mediocre, and his achievements are mediocre. What [silver bow and arrow] sounds like a joke to Xuanyuan. However, at this moment, looking at the sick young man sitting in the wheelchair, Xuanyuan''s heart could not stop rising in horror. Just six arrows can change the situation. Just an arrow can break the string of "ice and snow alone". If it goes on, can he... Can he really avoid it all? This idea just flashed in Xuanyuan''s heart. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the wheelchair. His pale face, pale lips, weak breathing and spiritual power all show his dying state at the moment¡° How are you, Third Elder martial brother? " Other people are still entangled by the war, unable to get away, only out of the rain is still free. He jumped to the end of Chu and helped him up. The coldness of tentacles and the faint breath of life made the rain red, "Third Elder martial brother!"¡° Don''t shout Chu Mo Li said slowly, "it''s too noisy..." "are you OK, Third Elder martial brother?" Chu from the end of a sigh, powerless way: "overdraft Yuanshen, overdraft life, exhausted all my spiritual power to shoot six arrows, you say... Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that he still had the strength to joke, Luoyu was relieved: "don''t worry, there are six elder martial sisters here. If you overdraw, you can make up for everything..." before he finished his words, there was a low voice from the end of Chu: "let''s go." What do you want? Before the rain came back, I felt that I was pushed by someone and fell to the side. And then, bang!! At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li and his wheelchair were smashed out by a huge Zhongding. Chapter 2893 Wheelchair overturned, Chu from the end of the embarrassed to fall on the ground, the corner of the mouth spilled blood¡° Third Elder martial brother --! " Falling rain shouts out and wants to rush in, but is stopped by Xuanyuan. Dozens of bells and tripods flew out and surrounded the falling rain, making a sound of Dong Dong. This voice can not only disturb people''s mind, but also make people unable to concentrate. Even the surrounding spiritual power was agitated in chaos and could not be absorbed. For summoners who need to concentrate, this is the most lethal attack. Coupled with the rain in recent days has been calling Baize several times. Both spirit and spiritual power are greatly overdrawn. At this time, he wants to save Chu from the heart, desperately want to call white Ze out, but it backfired. Xuanyuan looked at the helpless rain, showing a satisfied smile. At this time, Yayun had already stepped forward, stepped on Chu Mo Li''s chest, and said: "who gave you the courage to destroy the saint''s" ice and snow alone "!!" At the end of Chu, there was no pain on his face. Instead, he slowly reached out to wipe off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this piano would be so useless. I couldn''t even stop an arrow." Yayun is so angry that he wants to pierce his heart with his sword. But he was stopped by Xuanyuan: "at the end of Chu, what kind of artifact is the bow and arrow you just used?" Chu end leaves light way: "forget! It''s probably picked up from some corner. "¡° You''re playing with us! " Yayun yelled, "do you really think you can turn the war around by shooting those six arrows? Look at you now. You can''t even protect yourself. Do you still want to save your brother? Don''t laugh at me! " Chu Mo Li slowly said: "who said that my six arrows can''t turn the war?" Xuanyuan frowned, then raised his foot and kicked him, sneering: "you don''t even have half of the spirit power now, don''t tell me, you can still shoot the seventh arrow! How about running out and shaking a circle of prestige and destroying one of my mythical clocks? It''s just a little delay for the six of you His eyes turned to one side. Sure enough, the real war situation will not change at all because of these six arrows. Ling Yusheng couldn''t let go of the safety of the villagers in Yuanwu village and fell into a desperate situation again. The others are even worse, and they have no power to fight back¡° Chu Mo Li, do you think you are a hero and powerful? Do you think it''s useful to delay that time? Ha ha, the fact is that your martial brother will only die more miserably because of what you have done! " Xuanyuan finished, waiting to see Chu from the face of regret pain expression. However, the young man who was in a mess and couldn''t even stand up was laughing¡° You ask, "is the delay useful?"¡° That, of course, is useful. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he turned his head slightly and turned his eyes not far away. He gently hooked his lips and said slowly, "you see, my goal has not been achieved?" His voice is very light, Xuan Yuan didn''t hear clearly, can''t help but frown: "what do you say?" As soon as he asked this, the ground under his feet began to shake violently. The mountains shake and the earth changes color¡° What happened? " Everyone stopped fighting and looked around. However, there is nothing. However, the vibration of the earth is more and more severe. Chapter 2894 In the snow enchantment jungle, countless wild animals run frantically, birds and animals rush to the sky like running for their lives and fly to the distance. Even the snakes, insects, rats and ants hiding in the ground are crazy, and they are running away. On top of the mountain, the huge stones fell down. Luo Lan suddenly let out a scream¡° What''s the matter, saint She quickly took out the stone from the sleeve of heaven and earth. But like holding a hot potato in general, a throw it away. The stone that fell on the ground gave off a red light. It flashed, flashed and extinguished¡° Holy stone Ya Shuang screams and rushes to pick up the stone. Who knows, just met the stone, it issued a scream, convulsed and fell to the ground, mouth foaming¡° What''s going on? " Xuanyuan roared: "all calm down and explore clearly." Before long, a bailiff of mule Pavilion came running from the mountain road screaming: "no! No!! Unclean abyss... The border of unclean abyss is broken!! Black fog, black fog all gushed out! "¡° What Xuanyuan couldn''t believe his ears. Qin Changlao and Yun Zhaoxing also changed their faces. They quickly rose into the air and looked in the direction of the mountain road. At this point of view, they were almost scared out of their wits. The mountain road has been completely filled with black fog. And in the black fog, there are countless ferocious corpses, roaring and rushing towards this side. Xuanyuan cried out: "run! Run For a moment, just in high spirits, the fierce mule Pavilion, Ning family, Yun family and tiejiawei ran away like a lost dog. However, before they had run far away, black fog suddenly appeared in front of them¡° Kill the witch! No, no, don''t come near me! " They were so scared that they had to run back again. Before long, these people were trapped in the valley by the black fog and had no way to escape. And these black fogs are like living things. All the way, he didn''t hurt a spirit beast. And when they''re trapped in the middle, they''re stuck. Even the living corpses, who were full of fear, were hiding in the dark fog, staring at the people inside, but they didn''t move, just like waiting for someone''s order¡° What''s going on? What''s going on? "¡° Why don''t the black fog in Jingyuan come out? Why do blasphemers come out? " Xuanyuan''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes could not help turning to Chu Mo Li: "it''s your ghost!" In response to him is Chu Mo Li''s meaningful smile. Xuanyuan''s anger surged in his heart and suddenly rose up, carrying a bell tripod and smashing it at the end of Chu: "if you want to kill us, I''ll let you see the king of hell first!" Dong! A roar accompanied by flying dust, smashed a huge hole in the grass. Xuanyuan recalls Fantian clock with a grim smile, and wants to see the body of Chu Mo Li. However, when the lost clock was withdrawn and the dust and smoke dissipated, he was dumbfounded. The bottom is empty. Where is the flesh and blood? Where''s the body from? Xuanyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. A chill ran from his back to his neck. A beautiful female voice whispered in his ear, "what do you want to do to my third elder martial brother?" You admire your face! This is the voice of Jun Muyan! Sure enough, it''s the female devil!! Chapter 2895 Xuanyuan was shocked and angry. He turned back quickly. However, to meet him is not junmuyan''s beautiful face, but a corpse face full of maggots¡° Ah --! " Xuanyuan was caught off guard. He couldn''t even dodge, so he was bitten by the corpse. Under the fierce tearing, blood splashed, an ear was pulled down alive. The living corpse chewed the flesh and blood in his mouth, making a whistling excited sound. This kind of sound as if stimulated other living corpses, let them all scream to rush up, catch Xuan Yuan crazy bite¡° get the hell out of here! Get out of here! " Xuanyuan roared and wanted to sacrifice the bell. But I don''t know when the sentimental sound of the piano sounded in his ear. The sound of the zither is curling, weaving one dream after another for him. Xuanyuan tried his best not to let himself fall asleep, but it was impossible for him to concentrate on offering sacrifices to the lost clock. A quarter of an hour ago, he used a magic clock to interfere with the sound of falling rain. Now the reincarnation of cause and effect, such an effect, acts on himself¡° Ah, ah!! Help me!! Saint, help me Xuanyuan was torn off one piece of meat after another, and he couldn''t help screaming. Luo Lan quickly takes out "ice and snow alone" and wants to play¡¾ Although it broke a string, it only lost one third of its effectiveness. It''s just, I haven''t waited for her to pluck the strings. See a white dress such as snow girl slowly fall from the sky, standing in front of her. Lu Lan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes show the color of fear: "you admire Yan!" The girl in front of her has a better face and amazing talent. In addition, all of Yunxiao''s tenderness and affection. Luo Lan admits that she is jealous of her. But I didn''t really pay attention to her. Because she knew that Mu Yan''s roots were too young, and her accomplishments were too low, and now she was not her opponent at all. But at this moment, she knew how ridiculous her arrogance and pride were. This young girl is not only more beautiful than her, but also more talented than her. Even now, even the strength has surpassed her! Muyan looked at her coldly, then at Xuanyuan, who was surrounded by the living corpses, and said, "did the saint forget how she defined the blasphemer before? The so-called blasphemers are those who are rejected by the gods. "¡° No matter what reason they are infected with [zhushenwu], blasphemers are blasphemers, which are unforgivable and must die! Even if they are framed, it''s their bad luck. It''s fate. "¡° Yes? So soon, I forgot what I said! " Lu Lan''s face suddenly turned pale. One side originally wanted to rescue Xuanyuan Yayun several people, also changed face, step back. Yes, people bitten by blasphemers will be infected and become new blasphemers. The great elder of Xuanyuan, even if he was a monk in the period of ransacking. However, after being bitten so many times, he... He must be hopeless. As long as they are blasphemers, they should die! This is the rule of mule Pavilion and the whole Beilu. Muyan''s words are not light or heavy, but they guarantee that Xuanyuan can hear them. "Saint, saint, don''t listen to the enchantment of the witch, please help me... Ah, ah --!" However, no one responded to his call for help. No matter the people of mule Pavilion, Ning family or Yun family, they all retreated. Chapter 2896 The only one who can save him, Xuanyuan''s daughter xuanmenglan, has already been killed by him. Xuanyuan roared for a long time, but no one paid attention to him. He could feel that his spirit began to disperse and his consciousness began to lose. Does he also want to become such a horrible corpse? Is it true that his imperial ambition has ended in nothing? no Never!! He hasn''t got the inheritance of shenyuefu, hasn''t ascended to Xiuxian continent, hasn''t completely controlled mule Pavilion and stood on the top of power. Zheng -!! A sudden sound of the piano sounded. Let Mu Yan look up in surprise, this Qin sound is clearly not from her demon Qin, nor is it from the ice and snow alone. Who on earth is that¡° Ah Yayun exclaimed, "how can elder Xuanyuan play the piano? Isn''t it the magic weapon of his battle But Lu Lan suddenly stares big eyes, revealing the color of horror. That Qin, why is that Qin in Xuanyuan''s hand so familiar?! Zheng -!! Another piano sound sounded, and a huge sound wave overturned the corpse. The living corpse doesn''t feel pain. It''s about to jump up and continue to rush to Xuanyuan. Mu Yan plucked the string and said in a deep voice, "you go back to the black fog first." The living corpses screamed a few times and looked at Xuanyuan fiercely. They seemed to be full of resentment, but they finally came back to the black fog. Xuanyuan gasped, his red eyes were crazy and violent. At this time, he was really in a mess, where there was half of the scenery and pride of the elder Mu Le Pavilion. There were potholes of blood all over the body. One ear is missing and half of the nose is missing¡¾ The poison of the witch has begun to erode his body. Let his arms and neck start to appear black spots and strange lines. But everyone''s attention is in his hands. There is a guqin, which is similar to Muyan''s Tianmo Qin. But as long as you look closely, you will find that the Qin is simple and elegant. The surface of the Qin is glossy, and you can see the complex Rune patterns. Compared with the tianmoqin, which has not been unsealed, it seems very low-key. This piano is obviously much more expensive. If other people just think that the level of this Qin is not low, the spiritual power of the whole body is much mellower than Xuanyuan''s mythical clock. The people in mule pavilion are just dumbfounded and unbelievable. Yayun pointed to the Qin in Xuanyuan''s hand and cried out: "jiuxiao Hezhe, isn''t this... Jiuxiao Hezhe?" In fact, as long as people grow up in mule Pavilion, how can they not know the treasure of Zhenge? In particular, Luolan. Once upon a time, her mother was the saint of mule Pavilion, and she never left her hand. When she was a child, Luo Lan often sat on her leg and played with the strings. Later, when she grew up, she taught her how to play jiuxiao crane. It can be said that she knows every Rune and string of jiuxiao Hezhe like the palm of her hand. Over the years, she has been able to recognize the fake zither at a glance. Does Muyan''s heavenly magic zither really belong to jiuxiao crane? Doesn''t she really know? She''s just not reconciled! Unwilling mother''s last wish can not be achieved, unwilling [jiuxiao Hezhe] really lost a trace. She always deceives herself, thinking that maybe someone has changed the shape of jiuxiao Hezhe and hidden its breath so that it can''t be recognized at a glance. Chapter 2897 Therefore, even if she is forced to seize, she also wants to collect all kinds of Guqin to Mule Pavilion. However, at this moment, Xuanyuan in the hands of Qin, she only needs a look, completely determined. That''s the nine sky crane. That''s what my mother lost. Even when she was dying, she wanted to find the mule Pavilion treasure¡° Elder, can you explain? Why is the nine Sky Crane in your hand? " Not only did Xuanyuan not feel guilty and afraid, but he laughed hysterically¡°¡¾ Why is it in my hands? Because it should belong to me! " As he spoke, he took out a reddish brown pill from his arms, carefully peeled off the shell and swallowed it. When the pill came into his stomach, he was relieved. But since he had torn his face, Xuanyuan was not interested in pretending to be a kind elder. He said with a ferocious smile to Lu Lan: "what is Lu Wei? Can''t you control the sacred stone? Why is she a saint to be above? Why do I have higher accomplishments and talent than her, but I have to grovel to her? "¡° It''s clear that jiuxiao Hezhe is the most suitable instrument for me, but just because she is a saint, so jiuxiao Hezhe will be passed on to her¡° In the world of Xiuzhen mainland, the strong are respected. Mule Pavilion should be mine. Your mother should kneel at my feet and submit to me! " Lu Lan''s face was livid: "my mother has always treated you as a senior brother. I didn''t expect that you had such a vicious mind all the time. Is... "She suddenly thought of something, and stared in horror:" is it because of you that my mother will die? " Xuanyuan''s eyes were sinister, and he giggled: "fool, did you find out until now?" His vision turned and fell on Yun Ruohan. "I should thank you for that. If you didn''t escape to Beilu, how could I get rid of Luo Wei and control mule pavilion?" The pupil of cloud if cold shrank slightly. Xuanyuan said with a smile: "now I remember, twelve years ago, the group of people from fukong Island asked us to help chase you, right?"¡° You are the one who can summon the terrible beast! " Xuanyuan''s fingers are cold. Then he pointed to Luoyu: "the unconscious baby on your back is him! Yes, I remember. Although it''s open now, there''s not much change in eyebrows and eyes. There was an old man Rain Zheng Zheng Zheng, at a loss to see to cloud if cold. Cunning said that he was the little prince of the Empire. Xuanyuan said that he had seen him twelve years ago. Who is he? Yun Ruohan touched Luoyu''s head: "when it''s over, elder martial brother will tell you everything." Luoyu nodded, did not speak, but continued to look at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan seems to fall into the memory at this time. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his "masterpiece" 12 years ago. But now, the toxin of "zhushenwu" accumulated in his body enlarges his mood and makes his whole person reveal a bit of madness¡° Yun Ruohan, you were really powerful 12 years ago, and the old man... We were surrounded by thousands of troops, but you killed us in the end. Most of the elites in our mule pavilion have been destroyed. "¡° But I don''t blame you at all. I don''t blame those floating island immortals who intimidate us Chapter 2898 "If not for you, let the whole mule Pavilion go out to encircle and suppress, how can I have the opportunity to attack Luo Wei behind her back and make her seriously injured?"¡° But this fool didn''t even know who hurt her, and he died because he lost the nine Xiao crane. Ha ha ha... "Lu Lan''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Tears of resentment wet her eyes and ran down her cheek. In any case, she would not have thought that the truth twelve years ago was like this. Luo Lan suddenly takes out [ice and snow alone you], whines, the whole person soars up: "I''ll kill you, revenge for my mother!" When you touch the string with your fingers, the sound blade flies out like a thousand sword Qi. Xuanyuan, however, was not afraid. He raised his hand on jiuxiao crane. Boom!! The huge air waves directly overturned the waves to the ground. Lu Lan spewed out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t get up for a long time¡° Saint! How are you, saint? "¡° Elder, you''ve gone too far. How can you fight against the virgin! " Xuanyuan sneered: "what saint, she''s just a yellow haired girl. What''s the right to tell me?"¡° Don''t say that [ice and snow alone you] has broken a string now. Even if it''s as good as ever, with your ability to specialize in assistance, should we really pay attention to the Presbyterian Council? " Dongling painfully picked up LAN, pointed at Xuanyuan and said angrily, "Xuanyuan, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget that you have become a blasphemer now... "Hahaha, who said I was a blasphemer?" When Xuanyuan heard this, he laughed more wildly. "Do you really think that there is no solution for killing witches?" As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Luo Lan and Ya Yun, even the villagers of Yuanwu village and Lin Shaomin and others were stunned to see it. From this point of view, many people find that. Although the wound on Xuanyuan''s body didn''t heal, the rotten black spots and strange lines had gradually disappeared. "What does that mean?" said Wen? How can you kill the gods and witches?! What is the blasphemer sent into the unclean abyss?! What are the blasphemers who have become living corpses and even their souls are scattered in the unclean abyss? " Mu Yan sneered and said, "don''t you understand? There have never been any blasphemers. "¡° My little martial uncle made it very clear at the beginning that it was not a holy stone at all, but a stone with strong toxicity. "¡° As long as it''s poison, there''s an antidote. A few days after I entered Beilu, I found the right antidote of zhushenwu in Xuemei jungle. Mule Pavilion is good at medicine and has lived next to Xuemei jungle for generations. They really don''t know whether zhushenwu can solve it? " Mu Yan guessed that when he accidentally fell from Xiuxian land to Xiuzhen land, he should have fallen in the snow enchantment jungle. The emergence of a poison will inevitably affect the growth of surrounding organisms. And those spiritual plants that have been contaminated by [Kushi] either die, or produce anti toxicity day after day, year after year, and become antidotes. Since the people of mule Pavilion found the stone in the snow enchantment forest, they could not have found the special spirit plants around them. But they knew it, but they chose to hide it. It is clear that they can be cured, but they must be regarded as blasphemers and thrown into the abyss of uncleanness¡° Why? " It was the first time for Lin Shaomin''s family to hear the news about "Kushi". They were more shocked and resentful than the villagers in Yuanwu village. Chapter 2899 "Are we not the people of the Horton tribe? Don''t you believe in and worship mule Pavilion all the time?! Why do you do this to us? " Muyan said slowly: "because they need the strength of Kushi to cultivate an invincible army and consolidate and expand their own power. And the source of strength is the unclean abyss accumulated with countless lives and bones. " Lu Lan raised her head abruptly and looked at Mu Yan in horror, "no, you''re bullshit! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " At this time, she hated Xuanyuan deeply, but it was only Xuanyuan. For mule Pavilion, her heart is deep-rooted belonging and respect. In Lu Lan''s heart, mule Pavilion is a holy land to save the dying and heal the wounded, and a pure land in the cold world of the jungle. But now, Mu Yan and Luo Yunxiao tell her that it''s just her fantasy. The mule Pavilion she guarded and trusted was even a hundred times dirtier and disgusting than the outside world she hated. How can she believe that? How can we accept it? Mu Yan looked at Lu Lan''s eyes with pity: "now, why deceive yourself?"¡° This matter is not only known by Xuanyuan alone, nor is it only done by mule Pavilion and Horton tribe. "¡° I''m afraid Ning family, Yun family, Horton tribe and even the people around you know more than you do. " The cold sight swept Xuanyuan, yunzhaoxing, elder Qin, Peiyi, and even Yayun, Yashuang, yaxue, Yafeng, and Yale. In addition to Xuanyuan, these people have a guilty heart to avoid her sight. Yun Zhaoxing said angrily, "you are so beautiful. Don''t spit. It''s clear that you are evil... "But before he finished, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan''s laughter¡° What if we did it? It''s their honor that those humble mole ants can become a stepping stone under our overlord plan. Little mole ants die when they die. What''s a pity? It''s really strange that they can only blame themselves for being too useless to bear the blessing of the holy stone. "¡° Since they are so weak, they deserve to become blasphemers and corpses? Ha ha ha Ouch!! Ah, ah, ah!! After Xuanyuan''s words, the corpse waiting in the black fog seemed to be stimulated and roared loudly. That call no longer belongs to humans. But it is full of their unwillingness, resentment and despair. This time, Xuanyuan was not as frightened as before. Instead, he lost the sky clock in his left hand and the crane in his right hand. He looked at Muyan coldly and greedily: "junmuyan, do you think that if you break the boundary of the unclean abyss and control these living corpses, you will feel that you have won?" Mu Yan looked around. Although Yun Zhaoxing, Qin Changlao and others were angry, they didn''t try to refute after they were called by Xuanyuan. Instead, he took out the same pills as Xuanyuan, peeled them and swallowed them. Even Yayun and her family took out the pills after they took a hesitant look at LAN. She chuckled: "it seems that this medicine can not only relieve the poison of [zhushenwu], but also resist the erosion of the black fog in the unclean abyss. I''m a little curious. Since there is such a medicine, why not use it in the first place? "¡° Oh, I asked a stupid question. Not before. Of course, you don''t want the saints of mule pavilion to know the secret of Kushi, and you don''t want your subordinates to know that the so-called divine power on them is actually given by Kushi, and one day, these abilities will turn into "killing witches" and make them become blasphemers. " Chapter 2900 As soon as this remark came out, the deacon of mule Pavilion, the iron armor guard of Huodun tribe, and the confidants of Yun family and Ning family all changed their faces and stepped back several steps¡° You are so beautiful that you dare to bewitch the public! " Yun Zhaoxing and elder Qin are mad. Yayun and other elders of mule pavilion are also very pale. The words of the enchantress are clearly to make all the present confidants and subordinates separate from themselves. Only Xuanyuan grinned and showed a ferocious smile: "Jun Muyan, you are really smart enough! But you know, smart women don''t come to a good end? "¡° Do you think that after saying these words, there are still people who can leave here alive today? " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips, smiling evil and arrogant: "of course." As soon as she raised her hand, the seven Jue sword appeared slowly from her palm and pointed to Xuanyuan¡° Kill you, and we''ll leave alive? " The voice falls, the piano sounds, and the phantom appears. As like as two peas, two gentlemen are hovering in the air, one with a sword and one with a piano. The profound spiritual power is sent out from one piano and one sword, which makes everyone change color¡° Out of body period! " Falling rain exclaimed, "sixth elder martial sister has broken through the period of emergence!" "If I remember correctly, it doesn''t seem to be long before we break through the Yuanying period," Leng Yumo said Yun Ruohan suddenly said in a deep voice: "no, it''s not just the period of emergence. The strength of the younger martial sister has far exceeded the period of emergence. " He is now half spirit and half devil. So I can feel that in addition to the spiritual power surging out of the body, there is a strange and familiar energy in the crazy flow. Xuanyuan sneered: "Oh, the period of emergence? What about the period of emergence? Don''t you think you can escape from me when you reach the exit stage Mu Yan smiles, seems to want to refute. However, at the next moment, the seven Jue sword suddenly turned into seven Colorful streamers and went straight to Xuanyuan. A quarter of an hour later, Yun Zhaoxing and others, who had been waiting leisurely to see Xuanyuan kill Mu Yan, all showed a look of horror. Xuanyuan, who holds two artifact, jiuxiao Hezhe and Meitian clock, is held down by junmuyan. Xuanyuan''s mythical clock had just been broken by Chu Mo Li''s arrow. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was cut into two pieces by Muyan''s Qijue sword. In the valley, the sound of piano, bell and metal are reverberating. Every sound seems to fall on the spirit of people, making people''s heart beat faster, blood boiling, unable to support themselves. However, most of the music disturbing people''s heart comes from the demon Qin played by the phantom. Xuanyuan was the one who was completely disturbed. Under the attack of the roaring light of the seven Jue sword, he was more embarrassed than he had just been besieged by a living corpse. Yun Zhaoxing''s face became more and more ugly. After looking at each other, I went forward to help. They realize that today''s situation has reached an uncontrollable point. In addition to killing people like xiaoyaomen and Yuanwu village, the reputation of mule Pavilion, Yun family and Ning family will drop to the bottom. The whole Beilu will also set off an unprecedented storm. You must die! Seven free demons must die!! However, as soon as elder Qin stepped forward, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu stopped him. Elder Qin sneered: "Ling Yusheng, did you forget the legs that I almost cut off before?" Chapter 2901 "Think that if you add one more person, you will be able to compete with the elder?" Ling Yusheng looked calm and leaned over Xiao AI''s head. Just after taking Muyan''s Huiyang pill, Xiao AI is out of danger. But her self-cultivation is too low, and her body can absorb too little spiritual power. So even if you take the Huiyang pill, you look weak. At this time, the little girl lay on the cold body of her grandfather and cried. Feel your hands on your head. Xiao AI looks up at Ling Yusheng gently¡° Grandfather... Xiao AI has only one family member, grandfather... "Xiao AI sobbed and looked at elder Qin with hate eyes." brother immortal, I hate them. I hate them to death. Grandfather and I have done nothing wrong. Why do they do this to us? " Ling Yusheng''s eyes turned red: "I''m sorry, brother is useless. I can''t save your grandfather." With tears in her eyes, Xiao AI shakes her head desperately: "no, my brothers and sisters are very good..." Ling Yusheng interrupts her: "in order to make up for it, let my brothers take revenge for your grandfather, OK?" Xiao AI is stunned and looks at Ling Yusheng and Luoyu. The rain also reached out and stroked the little girl''s head: "the villains always have to pay for what they have done, Xiao AI, you open your eyes and look at it." With that, they both stood up and looked at elder Qin. Elder Qin laughed: "revenge? Revenge for a lowly mortal who didn''t even come to the valley? Do you people in xiaoyaomen all have brain problems? "¡° What''s more, you two little bastards who were born in Yuan Dynasty also want to compete with me? You really don''t know what the gap is between Dujie and Yuanying? " Ling Yusheng didn''t even look at him. He slowly took out the [Magic Needle] and [magic silk]. Rain hands a Yang, between heaven and earth vegetation gravel are flying in his direction. In the blink of an eye, countless puppets, big and small, were quickly completed. Ling Yusheng closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, are you ready? I''m going to start Luoyu grinned: "of course!"¡° Play the devil With a sneer, Mr. Qin rose up with his sword and chopped it at the falling rain. He has never seen the skill of LAN Luoyu. But also know that he can summon the beast Baize. Plus Xuanyuan''s fear of him. Therefore, Mr. Qin was convinced that as long as he could kill the falling rain first, Ling Yusheng was just a turtle in his urn. What''s more, Ling Yusheng is good at speed. Blue rain but not fast. Sure enough, elder Qin''s swords are close at hand. The rain is still dull, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was about to die. Chief Qin laughed three times, and his sword was about to be cut off. At this time. All of a sudden, everything around us stopped. It''s like having two hands. Everything in the world presses the stop button¡¾ Absolute space field] launch! The elder Qin was shocked. But the falling rain opposite him began to smile slowly. Two lovely dimples looming. Countless puppets poured in from all directions, drowning elder Qin. Boom!! With one sword, thousands of puppets were cut into pieces and scattered. Elder Qin roared and flew out of the dust, "two little bastards, I''ll kill you!" However, Qin Changlao, who flies out of the puppet, does not see the blue sky and white clouds, nor the rain and Ling Yusheng''s frightened face. Chapter 2902 It''s a huge one, looking down at Baize. Bang! The huge slap is shot in the air, smashing Qin Changlao directly into the soil. The terrible pressure and surging energy impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and the sound of bone cracking seemed to be heard in his ears. Almost at the same time, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu also fell to the ground, pale and panting. They use their kill skills many times in a short period of time. At this time, both the divine consciousness and the spiritual power are consumed completely. Dantian channels are like fire, hands and feet do not even have the strength to lift. At this time, any Pigu monk can chop them to death with one sword. Moreover, such consumption is regardless of the overdraft and damage of life. But they looked at each other, and then at the dying Qin elder, but they couldn''t help smiling. They won, and they won the friar of the ransom. After laughing, they fainted on the ground and lost consciousness The same fighting took place elsewhere in the valley. Qin wine and Yun Ruohan confront Yun Zhaoxing and Yun family friars. Leng Yumo and the late Chu left Pei Yi and tiejiawei. In the end, almost every game is the result of losing both sides. Now, the only thing that hasn''t ended is the battle between Muyan and Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan is worthy of being a friar of the middle level. At the beginning, he was caught unprepared by Mu Yan, and immediately recovered his cool, only defending but not attacking. He wants to use his rich spiritual power to live and die. No matter how talented and powerful a monk is, how can he compare with his spiritual power. Xuanyuan manipulated jiuxiao Hezhe and mitianzhong to resist the fierce attack of Qijue sword. While showing a sinister smile. He wants to wait, waiting to see Jun Mu Yan''s spiritual power exhausted, linger in front of him, and finally beg for mercy On the other side, Yayun, who had been comforted by Luolan, suddenly stood up and took out the lute. Just like the appointment, Yashuang, yaxue, Yafeng and Yayue also take out their own weapons and follow Yayun''s steps towards the six people who have lost their fighting power in xiaoyaomen. Wen is the first to respond: "you, what are you going to do?" Yayun said coldly: "nature is to kill evil spirits!"¡° Are you kidding? "¡° They have just experienced a fierce battle, and now they have no resistance. Do you want to take advantage of others'' danger? " The villagers of Yuanwu village and the Lin family all rushed over and stopped in front of the xiaoyaomen people who had no resistance. Lin Shaomin stares at Yayun five people with red eyes: "a disgusting animal like you is also called a saint!"?!! You say the God of xiaoyaomen is a devil? In fact, you are the real demons¡° We will not allow you to hurt Xiaoyao Qizi even if we die! " Yashuang laughs: "death is not allowed?! How dare you dare to shout in front of us that you are not allowed? Oh, then you''re going to die! " With that, the Phoenix Tail konghou in Yashuang''s hand suddenly turns to Lin Shaomin and Lin shaocong¡° Ah --! " The huge impact of the sound blade made the two brothers scream and were overturned. Ya Shuang also wants to take advantage of the victory and directly kill the two people who hinder the eyes. Suddenly, a sharp drink came from behind. Chapter 2903 "Enough! Stop it, all of you! Don''t you think our mule Pavilion is disgraceful enough? " Lu Lan''s eyes were red, and he landed slowly in front of Ya Yun. The five looked at each other, and their faces were ugly. Finally, Yayun stepped forward and bowed: "saint, these people are blasphemers and evil spirits. If they are not removed, they will cause immeasurable damage to our mule Pavilion..." "shut up!! Are you deceiving yourself or are you treating me as a fool? What blasphemers, do you think I will believe them again? "¡° Take advantage of the danger of others and bully the weak. Tell me, is this what my people in mule Pavilion should do? " Yayun frowned and wanted to say more. Yashuang can''t help but say: "holy girl, you are the one who doesn''t understand? Don''t you know that there has always been only one discipline in my mule Pavilion, which is to ensure the prosperity and peace of my mule pavilion? "¡° As long as you can make mule Pavilion stand on the peak of Xiuzhen mainland, no matter what kind of means you use, it is beyond reproach. Holy daughter, you are so kind that you let us down Yayun stops Yashuang who still wants to speak. Looking at the whole body of LAN Qi shivering appearance. She said with a smile: "saint, we used to think that you were young and had nothing to do with the world, so we kept hiding these things from you. But since you are the saint of mule Pavilion, you have to understand sooner or later that everything we do is for mule Pavilion and the development of Beilu. "¡° Do you think your mother, her royal highness, the former Saint, doesn''t know about the blasphemers? " His eyes suddenly widened and his lips trembled: "no, it''s impossible! It''s impossible... "Yayun stepped forward step by step, respectful, but with bewitching aggressiveness in his eyes:" saint, you can think clearly, these people in front of you, whether they are Xiaoyao seven demons or the villagers of Yuanwu village, if you let them leave Beilu, the secret of my mule Pavilion will be made public. " Yayun''s voice is low, there is no ups and downs, but the words unconsciously use the power of dreams¡° From then on, all the people in Xiuzhen mainland will come to rob the holy stone and accuse our mule Pavilion of harming the innocent. From then on, our mule Pavilion and Beilu will never have peace and will be reviled by people all over the world. The efforts of so many generations of ancestors in mule Pavilion and your mother''s efforts will all come to nothing. " Lu Lan''s eyes turned red little by little, holding the body of "ice and snow alone" shaking constantly. It''s like duckweed in the wind, which has no place to rely on and will break at any time. In fact, at this moment, her belief, which she insisted on from childhood to adulthood, is also collapsing in the earth shaking shock and the bewitching of Yayun. Yayun continued: "elder Xuanyuan killed your mother. I will definitely tell my father to get justice for you." Yayun''s father, Jing Tianyi, was the only high-level monk in the whole northern land. It is also the fifth most powerful power in the Qingtian list. Just from many years ago, Jing Tianyi closed the door and attacked the peak of Dujie, never showing his face again. At this time, Yayun even said to ask Jing Tianyi to come forward. Luo Lan can''t help looking up at Ya Yun. Yayun gave her a respectful smile: "does the saint think that we will connive Xuanyuan to harm the saint? However, even if we want to deal with Xuanyuan, it must be carried out quietly inside our mule Pavilion. How can we let others see our mule pavilion''s jokes? "¡° What''s more... " Chapter 2904 Yayun''s eyes turned to Muyan, who was fighting with Xuanyuan. Youyou said: "all the seven demons of Xiaoyao have been destroyed. We will make their crimes known to the world, and Xiaoyao gate will disappear from now on. Young master Yunxiao has nowhere to go. When the time comes, you can invite him to our mule Pavilion as guest minister. Is he still qualified to refuse? "¡° Even if young master Yunxiao is really sad for a few days, as long as you accompany him every day, release him and comfort him, can he really be unmoved in the face of such a beautiful woman as you? " Lu Lan shook her hand suddenly: "I never thought of imprisoning Yunxiao in mule Pavilion..." is that Saint willing to watch Yunxiao and junmuyan live together and fly together? Are you really not jealous or hateful, saint¡° What''s more, that junmuyan slaughtered a city of people in Fusang City, and then made trouble in our north land, and ruined your reputation. And the land of the unclean abyss, who have you ever seen who can come out of it alive, and who can control the black fog? "¡° What she did was not like the evil witch? If such a person is allowed to be with young master Yunxiao, isn''t even young master Yunxiao destroyed? " Yayun''s voice is getting lower and lower, but it is getting closer and closer to Luolan''s ears. Low soft voice is like a magic spell, winding on the heart and soul of LAN LAN, making her eyes more and more confused. Lu Lan would not have fallen into the dreamland so easily. But at this time, she was agitated and confused, and she was easily controlled by Yayun. Slowly, the kindness in the heart was replaced by reluctance and hatred, and the trust and attachment in the heart also gradually evolved into the maintenance of unscrupulous means. Lu Lan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were cold: "you''re right. Evil spirits should be punished. I can''t let Yunxiao''s reputation be destroyed, and I can''t let the ten thousand year foundation of mule Pavilion be destroyed in my hands. " She slowly looked at the villagers of Yuanwu village and the comatose Xiaoyao Liuzi, and said in a deep voice, "these people must die!" On Yayun''s face, he slowly showed a satisfied smile, stepped back and said: "then please, saint, punish these evil spirits and blasphemers personally, and send them to hell!" The villagers'' hope of Yuanwu village was shattered once again when they saw that Lu Lan came forward slowly with [ice and snow alone] coldly. At this time the heart is full of resentment, but unable to resist, can only hopelessly closed his eyes¡¾ The strings of the piano are moving. This time, however, it was no longer a clear and ethereal sound, but a sharp and bleak sound killing technique. However, the piano has been played. Wen Huanglang and Lin Shaomin, who are standing in the front, are not suffering from the pain of being cut. It was a short, shrill scream. Wen Huanglang opened his eyes subconsciously and saw a bloody corpse falling in front of him. His eyes were filled with incredible horror. And just now, the attack of Luo Lan just fell on him. It was also this blow that made his last breath dissipate and finally he died¡° Big... Big elder! " Yayun''s calm and confident facial expression suddenly cracked when he just bewitched Luolan, "how... How can this happen?" How could elder Xuanyuan die? He just... Didn''t he just get the upper hand?! Chapter 2905 This idea just turned around, saw a white dress such as snow figure slowly came, kicked away already dead thoroughly Xuan Yuan¡° You admire your face! " Yashuang almost screamed out: "you, how can you kill the elder?" Xuanyuan is a famous expert in the fifth level of Du Jie. The same is to cross the robbery period of LAN on the Xuanyuan, also have no power to fight back. And what about Jun Mu Yan?! She''s just a little girl in her early twenties. Today, she''s just in her early stage of emergence. What she''s good at is helping. Facing the elder Xuanyuan, how can she win it?! Mu Yan''s face was pale, and his breath was unsteady. The spirit power on the body is intermittent, obviously almost exhausted. But the look on her face was calm, without a trace of panic. Yayun settled down and sneered: "Jun Mu Yan, I really didn''t expect that you, a monk in the period of emergence, have more spiritual power than the elder." Just now Xuanyuan and Muyan''s battle, everyone can see that Xuanyuan is fighting a war of attrition. Out of body level 1 vs. up crossing robbery level 5. You can think of anyone who has great spiritual power and experience. However, compared with the war of attrition, junmuyan was better than Xuanyuan. How can this not be shocking¡° But... "Yayun''s eyes are like electricity, looking at her. I don''t know when Pipa has arrived." even if you win the big elder, you are at the end of the storm now, aren''t you? Just like your brothers, Jun Mu Yan, do you think you can escape? " Hear this words, Ya frost several people also wake up God from the fright fear, can''t help but have a pair of eyes bright. Mu Yan looked at them with a smile. She did not speak, but a hand, a colorful blanket floating in the air. At the moment when the blanket appeared, the comatose cloud Ruohan six people and the villagers of Yuanwu village lit up with a ray of light on their bodies, but they could not help but soar up and fall on the blanket. The blanket looks like it''s only three feet square, but there''s more than enough space for hundreds of people to be sent up. And there was a faint halo around, like a protective shield, which protected everyone. A moment ago, Wen thought he was dead. At this time, I stepped on the flying carpet and recovered for a long time. I couldn''t help bending down and touching the blanket, exclaiming: "this is the colorful cloud blanket?"¡° Colorful cloud blanket? Well, isn''t that the treasure of Tianguang market? The unique nine level flying magic weapon in the world is never sold, only for rent? "¡° Are you too ignorant? As early as last year''s golden age, Tianguang market rewarded this "colorful cloud carpet" as a gift for the champion of the general runoff¡° Yes, the colorful cloud blanket has been awarded to ye Liangchen and ye Dashen by Tianguang market. " But... Why is the colorful cloud carpet that should be awarded to Ye Dashen in Jun Muyan''s hands? But at this time the situation is critical, the idea only in the minds of the people to play a turn, was left behind. As soon as Yashuang sees Muyan, she sends all the people to the colorful cloud carpet, and immediately yells, "this female devil wants to run! Stop her All of a sudden, five people and the deacon of mule Pavilion surrounded the colorful cloud blanket. See LAN no action, Yayun immediately remind: "saint! Don''t forget that if you let these people escape, mule Pavilion will be over, and young master Yunxiao will never belong to you again. " Chapter 2906 Lu Lan''s eyes flashed because of Ya Yun''s words, and his eyes struggled, and finally became secretive. As soon as she raised her hand, [ice and snow alone] made a buzzing sound and floated in front of her. Her voice was slightly low, as if telling Muyan, and as if persuading herself: "Jun Muyan, you should not come to Beilu, otherwise, everything will not change, everything will not happen. I don''t want to kill you, I just want to... I just want everything back to the past! " The whimpering of the piano. All the lights come out from the snow and ice, and mingle with each other in the sky. They become a barrier, trapping Muyan and the colorful cloud blanket behind her. Ya Shuang grabs the phoenix head konghou and laughs happily: "Jun Muyan, I advise you not to struggle to death. If you don''t get caught early, you may be able to die happily... "Shua -! A sword light flies out, let ya Shuang''s voice stop suddenly. She dully lowered her head and looked at the blood in front of her eyes. Her eyes widened a little bit. Finally, he was unwilling to fall down. Mu Yan''s face was pale, his sword hand was shaking, but his voice was so lazy and careless: "who said I was going to escape?" The corner of her mouth slowly conjured up the radian of evil: "the purpose of my Xiaoyao gate has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes, and if people offend me, I will root out.". You just wanted to kill my martial brother. Do you really think that I will let you go easily? "¡° Ha... Don''t let us go? " Yayun seems to have heard the funniest joke, "Jun Muyan, as you are now at the end of the crossbow, what qualifications do you have to say that we will not let go?" Muyan took a meaningful look at her. With the help of her hand, tianmoqin appeared. Long slender fingers on the string, slowly moving. Ouch!!! Ouch! Ouch!!!! Innumerable sounds, like the roar of wild animals, were heard from all directions. The black fog, which had just stopped quietly, suddenly rolled like a wave. A corpse came out of the black fog, stuck out its black rotting tongue and licked its lips. The second, the third... The tenth... The hundredth... The dense corpses, as if they had been called, and as if they could not wait, came out one by one from the black fog. Countless green eyes, staring at Yayun several people, as if at any time will rush over, tear them to pieces. The faces of all the friars in Beilu suddenly turned pale. Before, both the black fog and the living corpses were as quiet as chickens, so Yayun almost forgot the existence of these things¡° Jun Muyan, what do you want to do? Do you want to manipulate the corpse to kill people? "¡° You, do you know that''s what evil spirits do? Are you not afraid of being scolded by people all over the world? " Mu Yan sneered: "the devil''s hat, didn''t you button it for me? That being the case, if I don''t do something evil, I''ll lose a lot of money if I give this identity to you! " As she spoke, her harp sounded. The impatient corpses, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately rushed up with a cry. They have already lost their senses and vitality, leaving only their instinct to devour flesh and blood. In fact, they can no longer be called human, but a body driven by poison. But the sound of Mu Yan''s zither gathered their broken souls scattered in the unclean abyss. Chapter 2907 These broken souls can''t revive them, they can''t have consciousness. But it can ignite the deepest obsession in their hearts - Revenge! Why do they do nothing wrong, but they have to be abandoned in the unclean abyss, suffering from torture, and people and ghosts die?! Why do they use them so cruelly, and then kick them away?! They should have been an ordinary monk, with a happy family, wife and children, and parents. But because of a "blasphemer", their lives were destroyed, and they were sent to the endless abyss of hell? But what about the top culprits? They have high beds and soft pillows, and are in power, stepping on their numerous bones to the top of power? For what? For what? For what? They want revenge! Even if they are doomed, they will drag the animals that killed them into the abyss¡° Let me go, don''t bite me! "¡° Don''t, don''t come here... I, I don''t want to be a blasphemer, please let it go... Ah ---! " Yayun''s face was pale, and he forced back the corpses again and again, but there were more and more corpses coming. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand to throw a talisman. The talisman burned in the air and disappeared in a flash, which did not attract anyone''s attention. Lu Lan in the living corpse also began to be left and right, dangerous. She was a powerful auxiliary friar, but she was not good at fighting. Lu Lan said angrily: "you are Mu Yan. You drive the corpse to kill people. What''s the difference between such behavior and evil? Here are all the innocent deacons of mule Pavilion. Like me, they have no idea about the truth of blasphemers. Can your conscience be happy to kill them? " Mu Yan looked at her sarcastically: "Yuanwu village villager he Gu, the saint wants to kill them, can you have a good conscience?" Lu Lan gritted her teeth: "I didn''t drive the living corpse, nor did I practice the evil way."¡° Ah... "Mu Yan sneered," it''s a pity that in my eyes, people''s hearts are more ugly than living corpses and demons. " LAN a Zheng, the eyes fluctuated for a while. But without waiting for her to speak, a sword light came from the sky like a meteor. Feeling the terrible spiritual power surging in the air, Mu Yan''s face sank and pressed his fingers on the demon Qin slowly. Ning Xu slowly lands in front of Mu Yan, and her sight does not fall on her for a moment. The stagnant and gloomy atmosphere between them flows slowly, just like the vicissitudes of life. A few months ago, this person was still her favorite brother Ning, a friend who met by chance but was as good as ever. Now, however, the situation is already irresistible¡° I admire you. " Ning Xu looked at the black fog around him, slowly closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "answer me a question. Jun Xiyuan, what''s the relationship with you? " Mu Yan chuckled and said in a clear voice: "Jun Xiyuan is my father, Ning Yanxin is my mother. Don''t you know that for a long time, Ning Xu? " Ning Xu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, holding the hand of killing demon sword tightly¡° I''m going to kill you. " A thick voice rang out beside Ning Xu. "I didn''t expect that the little witch under Jun Xiyuan and miss Ning really survived. Twenty years later, it came to harm the land of North China. " Mu Yan''s eyes turned to one side. I saw a tall and thin man standing beside Ning Xu. This man''s accomplishments were far more advanced than Xuanyuan''s. Chapter 2908 Mu Yan''s eyes turned to one side. I saw a tall and thin man standing beside Ning Xu. This man''s accomplishments were far more advanced than Xuanyuan''s. The silver gray robe on his body is embroidered with the emblem of mule Pavilion¡° Daddy Yayun rushed to the man with joy and cried with joy, "you are here at last! My daughter almost died under the devil! This man is the only high-level monk in Beilu, and also the leader of mule Pavilion, Jing Tianyi. Jing Tianyi patted Yayun''s hand and motioned her to be calm: "since Dad is here, he will never allow evil spirits to do evil again." He looked around and saw Qin Changlao, Yun Zhaoxing and Pei Yi, who were dying. Then look at Xuanyuan and Yashuang, who are deeply dead, and sigh slowly¡° Young master Jueming, as you said, the harm of evil spirits is too great. "¡° All the way, they are greedy and aggressive. Even if they are just a few young people, they can cause such a big disaster. If we can''t get rid of them here today, I''m afraid the whole Xiuzhen continent will be in danger. "¡° Why don''t you and I join hands immediately to make these monsters immortal Ning Xu, who has always taken the task of removing demons and defending the way as his own duty and never showed mercy to all evil demons, has a fierce struggle in his eyes at this moment. He didn''t have the heart after all. For so many years, he has been living like a machine to kill evil spirits. It''s not easy to meet Muyan, who makes him want to protect and find his normal feelings again. Every time I get along with Muyan, he seems to go back to the past. That happy, joyful, yearning for a life like that to maintain the day. However, the man who can bring him a peaceful and happy life chose to commit himself to evil. Chose to betray Ning family. His peaceful life collapsed, his faith collapsed inch by inch. He is Xiyuan who hates you. But he hates Ning Yan more! Why pull him out of the lonely and cold abyss, but kick him back again, let him fall into a more doomed hell. Over the years, he has been living like a walking corpse. I finally met Jun Muyan. This girl is so much smaller than Ning Yan''s heart and so sunny. She can''t take care of him, protect him and pull him out of the abyss like Ning Yanxin. However, Ning Xu can take care of her in turn and pour all her regrets and feelings to Ning Yan. But why?! Why is Jun Muyan Jun Xiyuan''s daughter?! Why do you even want to protect the demons?! Ning Xu holds the hand of the demon killing sword, and his veins start to tremble. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "hand over the cloud if it''s cold, follow me back to the floating island, and I''ll spare your life!" Jing Tianyi frowned and wanted to say something. But think of Ning Xu powerful strength, after all, or endure down. But Yayun couldn''t help it and said, "Dad, how can you let go of junmuyan and these blasphemers..." Jing Tianyi pressed Yayun and motioned her not to speak. Ning Xu didn''t even look at Ya Yun and Jing Tianyi. His red eyes fixed on the girl in front of him: "Jun Muyan, this is the last chance I''ll give you." Mu Yan''s face at this time was pale without a trace of blood. The spiritual power of the whole body had been completely consumed when the living corpse was driven by the piano sound. Hearing Ning Xu''s words, she hooked her lips and laughed. She simply spat out three words: "I refuse!" Chapter 2909 WOW! The ground burst into countless cracks. The terrible pressure spread out in the air, so that the presence of the friars out of their wits. The one with low cultivation and weak mind is more likely to vomit blood and coma. Jing Tianyi protects Yayun and retreats a few steps before he stops. Then, looking at Ning Xu''s fierce killing intention in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. Ning Xu''s eyes were red as if they were about to drop blood and tears, and his voice was more difficult and low, just like a cry: "why? Why do you all push me? Jun Muyan, I protect you like that. Why do you still force me to kill you? " The word falls, kill magic sword to come out of the body. The wind rolled up the gravel grass leaves on the ground, mixed with the overwhelming sword Qi, whistling towards Muyan. It''s a real kill! And it''s a killing move that can''t be stopped even by robbing monks. However, the hurricane has not yet arrived. But countless silver runes began to appear in the sky. These runes are so dense and complicated that one can feel dizzy at a glance. As the hurricane came, all the silver runes lit up one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, a big array was formed, in which Muyan and the colorful cloud blanket were shrouded. No, it''s not just the colorful cloud blanket. Even the black fog of the unclean abyss and the living corpses in it were absorbed by the power of the Fu formation and gradually shrouded in it¡° This is the teleport array! " Lu Lan exclaimed, her eyes full of horror, "she, she even drew the transmission array in the air!" In mule Pavilion, he has the highest attainments in array. That''s why she''s the only one in charge of Wanda formation. But Lu Lan never thought that there was a man in the world who could draw such a huge and complicated array in the air. The most terrible thing is that this complex teleportation array consumes a lot of spiritual power, and it can never be completed in a short time. When did Jun Muyan draw it?! There''s only one possibility! That is, when she was fighting Xuanyuan, she had been drawing this transmission array. She had already thought that Beilu would not let them go, and ningxu would not let them go. Therefore, junmuyan and Xuanyuan fought a protracted war. It''s not because he will lose to Xuanyuan. It''s not because he wants to spend Xuanyuan''s life slowly and make him humiliate and miserable. Instead, while fighting, she is still expending a lot of psychic power to draw a large teleportation array. That''s a teleportation array for hundreds of people and thousands of corpses! How can someone draw it in the air without any media in the battle? At the thought of this possibility, Luo Lan was crazy. Once upon a time, she boasted of intelligence and omnipotence. But that pride, put in front of Jun Muyan, is like a joke. Ning Xu is more crazy than Luo Lan. The hurricane whistling away with sword air, however, the dust is scattered, but the eyes are empty. No matter the girl in white with blood, or the people in the colorful cloud blanket, they have already disappeared¡° Jun! Moo! "Yan!" Angry roar, with almost desperate pain and madness, ring between heaven and earth: "do you think you can escape?"¡° I will kill you in my hands, too Jing Tianyi and Ning Xu calm down a little, and then dare to go forward. The manner of speaking is still a little cautious. Chapter 2910 "Young master Jueming, although the seven free demons escaped from Beilu, they could not escape from the temple. As long as they are still in the land of Xiuzhen, we will not worry about killing these demons. "¡° The most urgent task now is to make the crimes of these seven demons known to the public, and the whole mainland will offer a reward to arrest them! "¡° The monks of the remotest corners of the globe are even the ones who fled to the ends of the earth. Will you become a fish in the net in the end Ning Xu closed his eyes slowly. The shaking of the hand on the sword stopped slowly. When he opened his eyes again, there was no red in his eyes. His face was frosty, calm and indifferent. It''s like changing back to the Jueming childe before meeting Muyan¡° Then I''d like to trouble Jing Zhang Jiao to spread it all over the world in the name of my Jueming son Ning Xu -- "Xiaoyao gate is as cold as clouds. It''s an unforgivable evil practice to practice cunning skills, go against the way of heaven, and take away others'' bodies for rebirth. It''s time to punish them!"¡° Qin wine, Chu Mo Li, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and LAN Luoyu of xiaoyaomen helped the tyrant and covered up evil spirits. They should be punished! "¡° The king of xiaoyaomen admires his face... Drives the evil Qi of the unclean abyss, manipulates the corpse and puppet, protects the evil spirits, and goes against the law. Heaven and earth are not allowed to do so! Thank you===¡° Primary host, primary host! Wake up Mu Yan opened his eyes in a trance, heard the familiar voice coming from his ears, and then reflected that he had entered the Tianguang market¡° "Xiaotian?" Mu Yan touched his head and stood up. Seeing everything around her, she was stunned: "yunmengze? Isn''t this yunmengze? "¡° Xiaotian, how can I be in yunmengze? " Voice just fell, in front of her appeared a pretty young figure. Wearing strange clothes and clean and refreshing short hair. See Mu Yan see come over, he immediately happy to jump to her arms¡° I miss you so much In the absence of the host, he can finally be transformed into a real person and act coquetry to the original host. Hee hee! Mu Yan touched his fluffy head and asked the question again¡° I, I don''t know why? " Xiaotian was also confused. "The master suddenly sent me a message with divine sense, saying that he would temporarily open the core authority of yunmengze to you." Your master¡° Mu Yanmei''s heart beat. Isn''t Xiaotian''s master the mysterious man who can arouse Sansheng''s concentric seal? Most likely, it''s her cheap fiance. But why did he open yunmengze to himself? Xiao Tian shook his head: "I also asked the master, but after the master opened the yunmengze authority, it completely disappeared. I can''t get in touch with Xiao Tian. " Mu Yan frowned. There is always some bad feeling in my heart¡° By the way, the primary host, Xiaotian forced you to enter Tianguang market. There''s something I want to tell you. " Xiaotian seems to think of something suddenly, anxiously. Mu Yan was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Xiaotian puffed his cheek and said indignantly, "someone has released news in Tianguang market that is not good for you!"¡° Bad news for me? " Xiaotian nodded, and his long white fingers crackled on the table in the middle of yunmengze. There were lights on the table. Then, there are scenes in front of Muyan''s eyes. There are announcements made through Tianguang market. There are videos playing on the memorial square. There are signs posted inside and outside the prosperous shops. Chapter 2911 And the contents of these announcements are almost the same. They are all about one thing - the seven free devils, who should be punished. Small weather straight thump table, face is full of chagrin: "blame me carelessly, recently Tianguang market is too boring, so did not see much.". By the time I found out, the news had spread all over the Tianguang market. " Muyan had never been in yunmengze for a long time before, and had never contacted the management authority of tianguangxu. But looking at all this, she had a sense of familiarity in her mind. It''s as if she is deeply imprinted in her instinct to control everything in yunmengze and manage tianguangxu. She reached out and lit the light curtain of one of the death squares. With a movement of divine consciousness, the public''s comments on the square came to our ears¡° No, I don''t believe it! Xiaoyao''s seven sons have always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. They are all villains. How can they be evil spirits? "¡° Pooh! What''s aboveboard? I think it''s more like killing people like hemp? Fusang city has thousands of lives. They can kill them. It''s not evil. What is it¡° Tens of thousands of lives? Is it true or not? "¡° Ah, these words were passed on by the inner disciples of the luochamen. Can they be fake? Haven''t you ever heard that you are the only one who can kill a city? I''ve been around the world for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a crazy woman. "¡° I''ve heard about Fusang city. I can''t blame Jun Dashen and Xiaoyao Qizi. I heard that many nuns lived worse than death when they were caught in Fusang city. It was Xiaoyao Qizi who rescued them. The men in Fusang city are not as good as pigs and dogs. Why can''t Jun Da Shen be slaughtered? " The people in the square were in a row. Some believe in Xiaoyao Qizi, while others call it evil. Suddenly, there was a sudden sound in the crowd¡° Look, look! Here comes Dr. Lu Mengguang! "¡° Oh, my God, the valley owner of Yixian Valley, Dr. Wei Baolin, has also come. "¡° Isn''t that Luo Fengting, the first assistant of lingmumen? "¡° How come all these big men who usually live in seclusion and have to queue up to see each other come to Tianguang market today? " Compared to those who are famous in battle. These doctors and auxiliary friars are what we are most eager to see and ask for. So everyone was excited to see these people. There are even people who want to rush up and make an appointment to see a doctor. However, Lu Mengguang''s expression was very serious. He pushed aside the crowd and stood on the high platform of Shengsheng square. Lu Mengguang stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, although I am not from Beilu, I have learned from mule Pavilion. All along, I have a reverence for mule Pavilion. I believe that all the people who have been treated by mule pavilion are like this. "¡° But today, I heard that my school, mule Pavilion, was greatly humiliated. " As soon as the words came out, the people at the bottom asked: "what''s the matter? Mule pavilion has always been independent and powerful. Who can make mule Pavilion humiliated? " Lu Mengguang cleared his throat: "I''m afraid you don''t know. As early as many years ago, my unique inheritance of mule pavilion was stolen along with the Zhenge artifact [jiuxiao Hezhe]. Mule pavilion has been tracking for several years, but it can''t be found in any case. However, just a few days ago, my mule Pavilion finally found the trace of these two things. " Chapter 2912 "This man stole the inheritance and artifact a long time ago, practiced secretly, and became famous all over the world. As we all know, mule pavilion has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. After discovering this person, I didn''t want to embarrass her. I just wanted to take back what belonged to Mule Pavilion. "¡° But who knows, this man not only didn''t want to return it, but also, together with his martial brothers, injured countless elites in mule Pavilion, injured a saint, and even killed an elder and a saint Go to the square into a moment of silence, and then thoroughly fried pot¡° Kill the elder of Dujie period?! Are you kidding? "¡° Who on earth is so cruel? Dare to be so arrogant in Beilu? Doesn''t it mean that even the experts on the Qingtian list dare not rush into Beilu? " Lu Mengguang: "this man is insidious and cunning, and the city is very deep. My mule pavilion was kind-hearted to spare her life, but she played me around, and finally she escaped. But if she thinks that she has offended my mule Pavilion and killed so many innocent people, she will be able to retreat completely, that''s a big mistake! "¡° Even if we do our best, even if we exhaust the last believer of mule Pavilion, we will make this evil thief pay a heavy price. "..."¡° Dr. Lu, who is this man? " Lu Mengguang''s eyes were red and his face was filled with indignation. He said in a loud voice: "this man is the one who killed the God and admires his face!" WOW!! Although some people have guessed it before. However, after hearing Lu Mengguang''s reply, there were still waves in the square¡° Jun Mu Yan, Jun Mu Yan again! Is it because she has stolen the inheritance and artifact of mule pavilion that she can become the most powerful assistant division among the younger generation and has such a strong combat effectiveness¡° Is that true? Otherwise, when she was young, how could she make such a reputation? I dare to be so arrogant when I rob other people''s things and don''t return them. This woman is so shameless! "¡° At the beginning, in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, wasn''t she wantonly snatching other people''s treasure? I can see the evil heart of this woman long ago! " Lu Mengguang raised his hand and pressed down, "I, Lu Mengguang, swear here today that those who will stand on the side of junmuyan and Xiaoyao seven demons will be Lu Mengguang''s enemies until death!" A fool can know what the enemy of a doctor is. As soon as Lu Mengguang finished speaking, Luo Fengting stepped forward and said coldly, "xuanmenglan, the mother of Lu Yun''s family in the north of Ziyun Kingdom, is a close friend of my boudoir. As early as 12 years ago, her only son disappeared. Who knows to today just know, her son isn''t missing at all, but is taken away by the cloud if cold in the carefree seven demons. My good friend Meng Lan was killed by Yun Ruohan himself. "¡° I swear to kill Yun Ruohan personally and avenge my good friend! Anyone who dares to cover up the seven free demons is against me Then came Wei Baolin: "as we all know, my wife is Miss Ning. Now, the seven demons of Xiaoyao break into Beilu to commit crimes and even kill my wife''s father Ning Jinqiu. Everyone will be punished for such evil spirits! "¡° I, Wei, also swear here that I''m at odds with the seven Xiaoyao demons. If anyone dares to protect them, don''t blame Yixian Valley for not saving them at that time! " Each of these three people''s speeches was loud and clear. It''s like losing three thunderbolts in a row in Tianguang market. Chapter 2913 If you heard that Jueming Gongzi and Mu Le Ge, Yun family and Ning family of Beilu were jointly pursuing and killing, many people are still dubious. At that time, many people unconsciously believed Lu Mengguang''s detailed narration¡° As I said, how upright and selfless is Ning Xu? Since he became famous, he has been killing demons and saving ordinary monks and water and fire. Since he said that the seven free demons are the cultivation of demons, they must be the cultivation of demons¡° I didn''t expect that Xiaoyao Qizi was such a crazy animal! I was blind when I worshipped you so much. Pooh There is also that [Qing Cheng Jun] mingled in the crowd, weak excuse: "Jun Da Shen is not that kind of person, you don''t spit!" However, their voices were too small and too weak, and they were soon suppressed by the huge sound waves. Among them, the most arrogant and proud is Liangchen army¡° It''s time! Let them slander Ye Dashen at the beginning, and now Feng Shui turns around? "¡° Ha ha, one person slaughters one city, only king God. Pooh! The first person of a young monk must be ye Dashen. Well, you are a fart! Is she the master of six stars? Inherited Honghuang tower? Is he a unique disciple of the emperor of medicine? It''s just a little girl who''s not dry. If she looks foxy, she dares to call herself a God. Do you want a face? " At the end of the six star massacre, Honghuang tower was not well-known. However, as time goes on, more and more people enter Honghuang tower to study by paying crystal stone through Longteng college. They were shocked when they found that their spiritual cultivation, their mind and nature, and even their primordial spirit were rapidly improved. Honghuang tower is more crazy than six Star Tower. And this Honghuang tower, as many people in Longteng college know, was awarded to ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars. However, people who want to rob Honghuang tower can''t find ye Liangchen, so they have to give up. For Liangchen army, ye Liangchen is their heaven, their faith. However, during this period of time, the name of junmuyan appeared from time to time, even oppressing yedashen. How can they bear it? Well, this time junmuyan overturned, they can finally raise their eyebrows In yunmengze, Muyan waves to close the image and narrows his eyes slightly. Xiaotian clenched her fists, her cheeks bulging like white steamed bread: "the first generation of host, Xiaotian, this group of gossipy women will be blasted out of Tianguang market! If anyone dares to say a bad word about you in the future, Xiaotian will punish them with lightning strike. I''ll see if they dare to say it. " Mu Yan shook his head with a smile and squeezed Xiaotian''s bulging face: "it''s useless. Tianguangxu is just one of the ways for them to spread the news. Even if you drive them out of Tianguang market and they want to let the world know, there will be other ways. On the contrary, it also exposes the relationship between you and me. " Xiaotian: "are you allowed to be framed by these bastards?" Mu Yan took a deep breath, and a deep fatigue surged in his heart. During this time, she never stopped in Beilu. From beginning to end, they are fighting, running, running and fighting. Perhaps, it made her feel more uncomfortable and tired. I heard about the sad past of my father and mother. It''s the painful and pitiable past of senior brother and Xiao Qi. Perhaps, it is the break with Ning Xu that makes her feel hard to calm down. Chapter 2914 She once really regarded Ning Xu as her brother and a loved one at first sight. Xiaotian is the first time to see Mu Yan show that pale and weak look, not from a Zheng: "host..." but, his words have not asked export. Mu Yan''s body suddenly shook and disappeared in the sky light market¡° Primary host! " Xiaotian looked at the already empty cloud dream Ze and stamped his feet¡° Why did you leave? There''s another important thing I haven''t told you yet! " As he read, his hand crackled on the table. Soon, an image appeared in mid air. That''s Longteng college. As the most famous college in the whole Xiuzhen continent, it should be the most peaceful and sacred place. However, in the image, there is a river of blood. The bodies of countless students and tutors fell in a pool of blood. The huge boundary envelops the whole Longteng college. It is not allowed to enter or leave. Friars in the military uniform of the Marquis of Ding state gathered around Longteng college and reaped one life after another. Xiaotian frowned and walked anxiously in the cloud dream¡° What to do? What to do? Without the host, I don''t have enough energy to drag the primary host directly into Tianguang market for the second time. "¡° First generation host, you must not go to Longteng college! " In reality, Mu Yan opened her eyes and felt weak. I didn''t feel much in Tianguang market just now. But when she came back to her body, she knew that her injuries in Beilu were far from healed. The Dantian is empty and the meridians are burning. Most importantly, her head seemed to explode, and she almost groaned in pain. Muyan knew that it was because she had overdrawn her spiritual power and spirit to draw a huge transmission array. But she had no choice. It''s not difficult to escape from Beilu, and it''s not difficult to escape from Beilu with my brothers. The difficulty is to bring the villagers of Yuanwu village, Lin Shaomin''s family, and the living corpses in bujingyuan out of Beilu. But, want her to leave these people no matter, helplessly watch them die in Mu Le Ge hand. Let the living bodies continue to return to the dark abyss of uncleanness. She can''t do it¡° Master Meiyi... Master Meiyi, are you awake¡° Come on, everyone! Fairy sister wakes up! " The noise coming from my ear made Mu Yan frown and open his eyes. The purpose of entering Yuanwu village is the concern of the villagers and the Lin family. Cloud if cold six people are sleeping in her side. And black fog and living corpse all obediently hide in seven color flow cloud blanket periphery. From time to time, a terrible head came out of the black fog, looked at her and quickly drew back. Mu Yan pressed his head, "how long did I sleep?"¡° You have been sleeping for three days Lin Shaomin took the wet handkerchief to wipe for her, and said cautiously: "what do you think? Is it better? " Mu Yan nodded, reached out to catch the pulse of the six brothers, and made sure that they were just exhausted and in a coma. She took out Huiyang Dan and gave them one pill each. When the body''s spiritual power is exhausted, Huiyang pill works very slowly. But at this time, Muyan''s Dantian is dry, and the sea of consciousness is empty. Let alone touch the demon Qin to heal the wound, even if the divine consciousness enters and leaves the space, it is still strong. Therefore, it is better to let the elder martial brother take Huiyang pill. Chapter 2915 After feeding the pills, Mu Yan found that everyone around her was anxious, but he wanted to talk and stop. Not from strange way: "what''s the matter?"¡° I, I''ll tell you! " Wen Huanglang stepped forward and said, "Miss Jun, just about half an hour ago, we met a group of friars. After seeing the colorful cloud blanket, they pointed a few times, as if they wanted to come over, but they quickly flew away. " Lin Shaomin added: "a few days ago, we all tried to fly in the remote jungle. During this period, we also disguised ourselves to go to the town to inquire about the news, and then... We saw the king God''s order of sniping. The reward is very high, I''m afraid those people... "Muyan understood. The group of people they met would certainly tip off and collect the reward. It doesn''t take long for mule Pavilion and Ning Xu to catch up¡° Mr. magic doctor, we, what should we do? "¡° Is there no place for us in the world? "¡° It''s all us that drag down the fairy doctor. If you don''t want to save us, you don''t have to... "Mu Yan pressed her head and raised her hand to signal them to stop talking." we''ll go to the east land god elephant city of Ziyun kingdom. " To the uneasy eyes of the people, her voice could not say calm: "don''t worry, since I brought you out, I will be sure to let you live." Her face was pale, her breath was weak, and she had no spiritual power in her body. Everyone on the colorful cloud blanket can see how bad her situation is. But strange, after she said this sentence, everyone''s heart has settled down. Just like, as long as it is the girl''s words, it will be realized=== The elephant city. The most prosperous inn is full of monks. From time to time, their eyes looked in the direction of Longteng college¡° Strange, it seems that Longteng college has been banned for a long time! It''s been almost half a month, and people are still not allowed in and out? "¡° Yes! What''s more, it''s so strange. In previous years, even if the third people''s hospital had to carry out the assessment, they were allowed to go in and watch the war! "¡° Is there something wrong? " Some people talked about the rumors about Xiaoyao Qizi¡° I didn''t expect that they were such people! " Unfortunately, it''s different from Tianguang market. It can be said that Xiaoyao Qizi is famous in Shenxiang city. If we say that where the fans of Xiaoyao Qizi are the most, it is definitely canglan world and Shenxiang city. As a result, soon someone clapped their hands and yelled: "bah!! Shut the hell up! Who slanders Xiaoyao Qizi, I''m in a hurry with him! "¡° That is, we don''t know who Xiaoyao Qizi and Junda are? Don''t you dare to be dirty again. Do you believe that Lao Tzu killed you? "¡° This is what Jueming childe Ning Xu said. Can it be wrong? "¡° What happened to Ning Xu?! Ning Xu can slander my idol as an evil devil. Let him go, OK? My army will never betray you. By the way, I said, why do you look so familiar to me! Aren''t you a supporter of Ye Liangchen? "¡° Your Liangchen army is so disgusting that your idols have nothing to do during this period of time, so they come to slander us? Do you want a face? " This sentence, directly blow up the hornet''s nest. Ye Liangchen''s fans quit completely. Chapter 2916 "Put your mother''s mouth clean for me. Junmuyan does the wrong thing by himself. It''s none of our yedashen''s business. Do you deserve Ye Dashen? "¡° Today, you either kneel down to apologize to Ye Dashen, or you don''t want to leave! "¡° "Your mother..." before the curse was over, there was a loud noise from Longteng college. The ground and the house of the inn shook, and then the strong, disgusting smell of blood floated in the air¡° What... What''s the matter? "¡° What happened? " The quarrel in the inn stopped all at once. People crowded out to see what happened. As soon as he came out, he found that almost all the monks in the city poured into the square in the middle of the city. The square is opposite to the main gate of Feilong city. Once upon a time, when thousands of people gathered for a feast at the sound of deer, they went in from here. Now, however, the grand gate has collapsed. Blood flowed from the rubble. Occasionally, it was accompanied by intermittent painful groans and wild laughter. Outside the collapsed gate, a bloody figure fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Then, a sweet voice came from inside¡° Cackle, elder Kong, I have advised you not to struggle to death for a long time. Why don''t you always listen to my words? "¡° I originally admired your prestige. I wanted to attract you to the name of marquis, and then live with you. I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant that I had to fight hard. "¡° You look so miserable, but my heart is very painful! " With this sweet and greasy figure, a barefoot, strangely dressed nun came out of it. The colorful clothes on her body looked like a peacock from a distance. But these colors are not the same step on the different color printing and dyeing, but a variety of colorful cloth splicing. Instead of a perfect fit, the stitches are tearing open, revealing the white and greasy skin inside and the forgiving curve. Women''s looks are not so beautiful. Can be between a smile, but with unparalleled romantic charm. The voice of speaking seems to be sweet to the bottom of people''s heart. Many of the men on the scene immediately softened their legs and straightened their eyes when they saw him. However, soon someone yelled: "she, she is Miao Yue. Lord of Hehe sect! It''s also the only nun in the top ten of the blue sky list! " As soon as these words came out, those men who were as excited as beating a drum almost fell to their knees. It can be said that no one knows the name of Miao Yue, the leader of Hehe sect. It''s not just because of her superb accomplishments and her whereabouts. More because she has always been perverse, go her own way. Although it is not the way of evil, it is more cruel and treacherous than evil. When wandering in the rivers and lakes, Miao Yue often falls in love with those men who are handsome or have extraordinary bearing. It''s just that these men have left. If they didn''t, Miao Yue would not be forced to bow. Instead, they would kill people directly. Therefore, over the past few decades, countless young talents have died in the hands of Miao Yue. But this man''s cultivation is too high, and his followers are more insidious and cunning. So even if these talented young elders hate her very much, they have nothing to do with her. Chapter 2917 But soon, these people recovered from the fear of recognizing Miao Yue. All eyes fell on the man who was about to fall and get up. Just now, Miao Yue called him elder Kong! The pupils of the crowd shrank¡° Kong... Elder Kong yuan¡° How could that be? Kong yuanjiu is the eighth expert in the Qingtian list! The ranking is even higher than Miao Yue. How can he hurt so much? "¡° What happened in Longteng college? " While discussing, I saw a group of people coming out of Longteng college. Led by a tall and thin middle-aged man. He was dressed in black, and his whole body was tightly wrapped with hands and neck. Only show a face of noble and domineering. Seeing this man, all the monks in the whole city took a breath. Miao Yue, who was just arrogant and domineering, immediately turned around and bowed down: "see you, marquis!"¡° It''s Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of Ding state! "¡° Shh, you''re not going to die. Dare you call the marquis by his name¡° Why is Marquis Ding here? " The onlookers were more and more shocked and confused. Can Chu Xin Yan reputation outside, they dare not discuss aloud at all, can whisper quietly. Chu Xinyan walked up to Kong yuanjiu, slowly straightening the wrinkles on his sleeve, and said: "how about Kong Changlao? Have you thought it over? If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me. Let Longteng''s Millennium foundation disappear completely in Xiuzhen mainland. " Kong Yuan Jiu closed his eyes and covered his humiliation and despair. If you open your eyes again, you will be determined to die: "I repeat, the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower belong to the Lord of the six stars. How do you want me to give it to you? " Chu Xinyan narrowed his eyes: "very good. Now it''s back to the old problem. Where is ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars? "¡° I don''t know! "¡° What about Chu Tianyou, the unfilial son of the Marquis? " Kong yuanjiu: "I don''t know what the Marquis is talking about? Chu Tianyou hasn''t been back to Longteng since the Luming banquet left. " Chu Xin Yan sneered, and his eyes heaved up the fierce air, "to tell you the truth, after half a month, my patience has been exhausted. Kong yuanjiu, do you think that if you break the barrier, someone will come to save Longteng? "¡° Today, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how Longteng completely disappeared under your eyes. " Say, Chu Xin Yan a wave hand, cloud light breeze light way: "that kills a turn first, lift to Kong elder to refresh!" As soon as the words came down, the wall of Feilong city collapsed. See the scene inside, God like monks in the city one by one eyes wide open, even breathing almost stopped. Once upon a time, the grandstand used to watch the feast of deer''s crowing was full of Dingguo marquis. In the hands of every Marquis of Dingguo, they held a knife and put it around the neck of the students of Longteng college. The grandstand center, which used to hold the contest for the first place, was already in a river of blood. There were bodies all over the place. Some of the bodies were dressed in the uniform of the marquis. But more are the students and tutors of Longteng college. With Chu Xinyan''s order, the Marquis of Ding state in the first row of the grandstand fell. They''re like rehearsals. One by one, not slow, seamless. The students in the back row can only watch their classmates die and welcome their own death. Chapter 2918 That kind of fear and despair can''t be expressed in words. Finally, someone can''t help but cry and cry. There are also people who are desperate to yell. But no matter what kind of action, they can''t save their lives. Blood splashed down from the stands and flowed into the center of dragon city. The river of blood is deeper. The smell of blood in the air seems to engulf people''s senses¡° Stop it! Stop it! Stop it Kong yuanjiu''s eyes are red. Mingming has no spiritual power on him, but he rushes over like crazy and wants to die with dingguohou. But under the siege of Miao Yue and Chu Xinyan, he had already been at the end of a strong crossbow and had no power to fight again. At this time, he was kicked by Miao Yue, and then he went out for a long time and couldn''t get up for a long time¡° Beast! You animals! " Zhou Daoyi, standing on the top of the grandstand, was full of tears and blood. He growled hysterically, "those are the students of Longteng. They are the hope for the future of Xiuzhen mainland! If you kill them, you will get retribution. You will get retribution! " As soon as he finished shouting, he was kicked to the ground by the Marquis of Dingguo and trampled on his head several times. Poor Zhou Daoyi, an expert at the top of his body, was seriously injured and restrained by the immortal rope. He could only be slaughtered by a small soldier. Almost all the monks in the square were scared out of their wits¡° Is Marquis Ding crazy? This is Longteng college! Those students all have identity background. If he killed them so wantonly, wouldn''t he be afraid that those families would make trouble? "¡° No, no! If you look carefully, few of the students here are from Tianyuan, most of them are teachers and students from Diyuan and Renyuan. They are either highly gifted, but they have no background; Or there is only a small family and clan behind it, and they can''t afford to offend the Duke of Ding. " Someone took a cold breath: "even if these student tutors have no identity background, they are thousands of lives! Do you want to kill them all? "¡° It''s impossible for the royal family of LAN and the family of Donglu to stand idly by! "¡° Yes, the royal family of the LAN family is so close to here that they will come right away. "¡° Shh, stop it! Do you want to die? " As these people say. At the moment when the border of Longteng college broke, the LAN royal family and the Su family of Donglu received the news. Soon, blue peak and Su Qingling led a large number of monks rushed to the city. However, before they landed, they were intercepted in mid air¡° The father of the Xue family! "¡° The head of the shogunate! " Seeing the two men intercepted in the air, LAN Feng and Su Qingling, Qu ran changed color. They bring a lot of people, but the highest cultivation is just the peak of being out of the body. But at this time, the two ancestors who were in front of them were the ones who had gone through the robbery. LAN Feng couldn''t believe it and said, "master Xue, master Xu, what do you mean?" Su Qingling looked down at Longteng college and was even more furious: "Marquis Ding, you dare to kill innocent people in such a sacred place as Longteng college. Are you not afraid to be despised by people all over the world if you do so Chu Xin Yan sneered, didn''t even lift his head, light way: "you haven''t qualified to talk with this Hou.". If you want to blame the Marquis, let your Su family ancestors come out. " Su Qingling was very angry. However, before she could speak, she listened to Xue Ming Ming, the father of the Xue family. Chapter 2919 "Long Teng harbors the seven free demons, and allows you to kill the Xue family''s children and grandchildren. The Duke of Dingguo slaughters Long Teng, which is to avenge the Xue family on behalf of heaven. What''s wrong with me helping? " LAN Feng and Su Qingling were temporarily speechless. The news that Jun Muyan killed Xue Huaiyi and Xue huailu, the heirs of the Xue family, is well known. It can be imagined that the ancestor of the Xue family hated Jun Muyan''s gnashing teeth. Xu Qiankun, the leader of tianmufu, also said: "the seven demons of Xiaoyao wounded my only grandson Xu Yi at the Luming banquet, which led to his relapse and death after he returned to tianmufu. Long Teng harbored evil spirits, helped the tyrant and established the Marquis of the state. This was to do justice on behalf of heaven and promote the power of our right way. What''s wrong! " Miao Yue smiles and says: "Chu Tianyou, the son of Marquis of the former state of Ding, disobeys his filial piety, kills his father and betrays his ancestors. He is a sinner that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. Who knows that even such a small animal, Longteng, has to cover up and arrogantly threatens that the Marquis Ding will take the whole Longteng if he has the ability. Hee hee, isn''t the Marquis just here to satisfy your wishes now? " Miao Yue said as he turned his eyes and looked at the friars in the square¡° You say, what is the qualification of a place like Longteng to become the holy land of the world''s universities? Shouldn''t it be a pleasure for people to celebrate that Marquis Ding slaughtered them and cleared away the scum for you? Hee hee There was a dead silence in the square. Many people know that''s not the case. Most of Longteng''s students and tutors are innocent. How can people celebrate such indiscriminate slaughter? How can it be said that justice is done? What''s more, Xiaoyao Qizi and Chu Tianyou are all familiar to the monks of Shenxiang city. Are these people really crazy demons? But no matter how angry and suspicious they were, they did not dare to refute Chu Xinyan''s power LAN Feng and Su Qingling look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Especially blue peak, at this time in the heart like turning over the waves, both fear and regret. He didn''t expect that in less than one month, the strength of the Marquis''s office of Ding state had expanded so much. He hezong, tianmufu and Xue family all became his followers. Even Miao Yue, Xue Mingming and Xu Qiankun, the three great men who were able to carry out the robbery, all obeyed his orders. If you wait for him to kill Longteng college and Kong yuanjiu today. That Chu Xin Yan''s ambition, is also nobody can suppress again. However, even if he is anxious, what can he do? Not to mention that he and Su Qingling came in a hurry, they didn''t summon the old man to rob. Even if Lan''s royal family and Su''s ancestors all came, they might not be Chu Xinyan''s opponents. They can do nothing but watch Longteng fall into a desperate situation Kong yuanjiu looked at Su Qingling and LAN Feng, who were stopped outside the city, and the only light in his eyes went out a little bit. This is a cry for help that he did not hesitate to die together, and only when the spirit was exhausted could he break through the border. But he how also didn''t expect, Chu Xin Yan unexpectedly already arranged the back hand. At this time, Longteng is just like the fish under the sword. There is no hope of survival. He knew that Longteng was finished. There is no doubt that Kong yuanjiu will die today. Chu Xin Yan looked at Kong Yuan Jiu''s expression and said with a smile: "how about elder Kong now¡° If you think about the thousands of lives of Longteng, can''t you compare with the whereabouts of Ye Liangchen? " Chapter 2920 After a few words, Chu Xinyan is to use the spirit force to gather the sound into a bundle, send into the nine ears of Kong yuan¡° As long as you tell the whereabouts of Ye Liangchen and that villain, I promise that the rest of these student tutors will live well. In the future, the holy land of the first university in Xiuzhen mainland will still be Longteng college. " Kong yuanjiu closed his eyes, and two lines of tears washed away the blood on his face. He opened his eyes and cut the railway with a hoarse voice: "I don''t know the identity of Ye Liangchen." That''s the emperor''s fiancee! Even if he turned his back on the world, he would never turn his back on the emperor. Besides him, all the others of Longteng are restricted by the six star order. Once the identity of the master of six stars is identified, it will explode and die. Just like the grandson Xu Yi who died in the mouth of heaven and earth Chu Xin Yan''s complexion a little bit cold down. How did he not expect, all forced to this, Kong yuanjiu even refused to say ye Liangchen''s identity¡° Good, good!! It seems that you really want all the teachers and students of Longteng to die! "¡° You really want to let the Millennium Dragon rise and disappear today. "¡° In that case, I will help you! " Chu Xinyan raised his hand and said coldly: "continue to kill until someone is willing to talk!" The Marquis of Dingguo raised his butcher''s knife again. All of a sudden, blood flying sword, wailing everywhere. Finally, the student and tutor looked at the scenes of the killing and could not support them any more. They knelt down and begged: "we, we surrender. We are willing to surrender to the Marquis Ding. Please forgive us!" With the first person taking the lead, more and more tutors and students kneel down and kowtow for mercy. Chu Xinyan seemed to find the scene interesting and made a pause gesture¡° Do you want to join the Marquis army? "¡° Yes! Yes! We are willing to be loyal to the marquis. Please give us a chance! " In the stands, there was a man with a strong character. Seeing this scene, he was surprised and angry, and couldn''t help yelling¡° Xu Cong, you ungrateful scum! Long Teng treats you so well. He knows that your family is poor, and he even exempts tuition for your cultivation. Is that how you pay back, you brute? "¡° Jia Changyi, don''t we agree that life is Longteng''s person and death is Longteng''s ghost? How can you do such a shameless thing? " The reviled traitor was either angry or shrank his head and said nothing. Miao Yue also seemed to find it interesting and said with a giggle, "if you want to join the Dingguo Marquis, you have to show some sincerity." The people on their knees looked at each other. Suddenly someone stood up, grabbed the knife from the soldier''s hand and cut off the head of the student who was just scolding¡° Ah --! "¡° Xu Cong, you brute The student named Xu Cong wiped the blood splashed on his face and said with a grin, "how can we decide the Marquis army by doing such things as slaughtering Xiao Za Mao? Let''s do it!"¡° There''s another thing, I don''t know if I can make up for it. After that, I''ll be qualified to play for the marquis. " Chu Xin Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "what matter, you talk about to see." Xu Cong bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen Chu Tianyou in Longteng in the past few months. And the day before you came here, the younger one saw elder Kong and sent him to the secret room of elder Kong. Later, if he came out, I don''t know. " Chapter 2921 "Xu Cong --!" Kong yuanjiu, Zhou Daoyi and Chu Zongsheng roared together. But Chu Xinyan chuckled: "yes, the information you provide is very useful. In the future, you can stay with me. "¡° Thank you! Thank you Xu Cong was overjoyed and fell to his knees. Chu Xinyan has waved to let Miao Yue take people back to the mountain¡° Elder Kong is really a good strategist Chu Xinyan sneered: "hide people in your secret room, and fight with us in the secret room. One leaf blinds our eyes. We never thought that the villain was hiding in the cave." Kong yuanjiu closed his eyes like death. It was he who sealed Chu Tianyou''s acupoints and hid people in a secret room. At that time, I thought I could escape one, one. When Chu Xinyan leaves, Chu Tianyou can go to report a letter to Mu Yan, and let them never return to Longteng. But who knows, you can''t escape after all! No one can escape! Before long, Chu Tianyou was brought here. He had a strangely calm look. There was no fear and panic on his face, nor the solemn and stirring feeling of death. Even Miao Yue boldly teased him, he turned a blind eye and went straight to Chu Xinyan. Chu Xinyan looked at the fresh and handsome youth in front of him, and picked out the blue veins on his forehead. There was deep jealousy and greed in my eyes¡° Son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down for me! " Chu Xinyan a fierce drink, terrible pressure such as avalanche to Chu Tianyou. He thought that the son would kneel down in fear and beg for mercy as before, shivering. To his surprise, however. Chu Tianyou was forced by the duress of the robbery period. His face turned pale and his mouth spilled blood. But his expression is surprisingly calm, looking at Chu Xinyan''s eyes, even with a mocking smile¡° The devil? Marquis Ding... It''s a joke. When did you become your son? "¡° To support me is to use my blood essence and spirit to prolong your own life... "Even under the pressure of destroying the top, Chu Tianyou still said what he had hidden in his heart for decades. Chu Xin Yan is enraged, shake a hand to mercilessly slap, directly fan him to fly out. Chu Tianyou''s body is in the middle of the sky, already a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs. He would not wait for his body to fall to the ground, but he would be caught by an invisible force and dragged to Chu Xinyan again. At this time, Chu Xinyan had completely lost the patience to ask questions. His face was ferocious. He pinched Chu Tianyou''s throat and asked: "who is ye Liangchen''s real identity?" Chu Tianyou tries to pull out a sneer. He tried his best, raised his voice, and said: "Chu Xinyan, as early as a hundred years ago, you old beast... Should have exhausted your life and died. These years, you have been surviving by swallowing your own blood essence and spirit."¡° When I dream back in the middle of the night, I''m not afraid that my brothers and sisters will come to ask for your life? " Chu Xinyan: "villain, do you dare to talk nonsense?"¡° Me, my nonsense? " Chu Tianyou low smile, suddenly turned his head, teeth bite Chu Xinyan sleeve. He didn''t care about his neck at all. In Chu Xinyan''s hand, he pulled it violently. Just listening to the tearing sound, a piece of sleeve was torn off, revealing Chu Xinyan''s wrinkled hand skin like dry bark. Chapter 2922 People who saw this scene in the square took a breath. The wrinkled dry skin on Chu Xinyan''s hand is not terrible. What''s terrible is that such a dry wrinkle is in sharp contrast to his elegant and noble face without any trace of old style. Chu Tianyou laughed low: "ha... Ha ha... Do you see... This is the real face of Chu Xinyan..." "he is the real devil..." "you want to die!" Chu Xinyan roared, black air surging on his hand. He was desperate to suck up Chu Tianyou in public. But just then, there was a loud noise in the distance. Faint, as if a roar came: "Jun Mu Yan, I see where you are going to run!" This cry immediately attracted everyone''s eyes to the north sky. Even Chu Xinyan stopped temporarily and looked up. On the contrary, Chu Tianyou and Kong yuanjiu suddenly shrink their pupils and are full of panic. How can you come to Xiangcheng? How can she come to elephant city at this time? However, at this moment, the development of things is beyond anyone''s control. It''s just a blink of an eye. The colorful streamer comes from the distant sky and hovers over the square. This time, the whole statue city is fried¡° Do you admire your face? Is she crazy? Why come to elephant city? "¡° Do you want to come to Longteng College for help? But doesn''t she know that Longteng can''t protect himself now? " The colorful cloud blanket slowly lands in the center of the square. The friars who originally stood here retreated, holding their breath and looking at the scene in front of them. I just feel that what happened today is like a storm. The girl in green came down slowly from the colorful cloud blanket. Sunlight fell on her flawless white skin, as if plated with a layer of porcelain white light. The face of the peerless so unreservedly show in front of all people. People''s breath and soul seem to be taken away in an instant. Miao Yue''s charming, in front of her looks so vulgar. Even Chu Xinyan just created the arrogant momentum of "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish". At this moment, it seems that most of it has been washed away by peerless elegance. This is the unique Jun Muyan in the world. It only takes one person and one organ to occupy all the splendor of the world. Miao Yue''s eyes flashed the color of jealousy, but soon began to giggle¡° Little girl, you are so brave! So many people are waiting to catch you, how dare you show up in the elephant city¡° Yes? Think you can find Longteng college to support you? "Cluck..." Muyan didn''t even look at Miao Yue. He went to Kong yuanjiu and put a medicine in his mouth. Then walk slowly to Chu Xinyan. Chu Tianyou, who was held in the palm of Chu Xinyan''s hand, shivered and whispered: "don''t come here... Don''t care about me... Please..." but he couldn''t make a sound, and he didn''t dare to make a sound, which caused Chu Xinyan''s suspicion. Can only let the blood and tears slide from the orbit. Chu Xinyan looked at the girl who was walking towards her with great interest. Her eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. A year ago, this young girl was just a friar of golden elixir who had just come to the fore at the "feast of deer crowing". But now he''s a master of resuscitation. The momentum that the whole body sends out, even Chu Xin Yan wants to fear three. Chapter 2923 How did the little girl advance in a short time? If she could give birth to her own blood, and then collect and replenish the essence and blood, wouldn''t it be time for her to rise? Thinking of this, Chu Xinyan''s eyes flashed hot and greedy light. But he has always been very deep, even in the heart, the face will not show the slightest. Looking at Mu Yan approaching, he chuckled: "Jun Mu Yan, I didn''t expect that heaven has a way, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, but you have come in quietly."¡° Come on! Take the witch to the marquis. I''m going to take her back to the residence of marquis Ding. I''m going to torture her every day and do justice for heaven! " With a laugh, Xu Qiankun arched his hand and said, "Lord Hou is wise and powerful. He upholds justice and should be a model for our generation of friars."¡° Hee hee. " Miao Yue pointed to the colorful cloud blanket and said with a smile, "don''t forget, marquis, there are six free demons and Jun Muyan''s minions here! We can''t let go of any of these people! " Chu xinyanzhi looked at Xiang Muyan with a proud smile: "Jun Muyan, I see that you are in vain now. The elixir''s spiritual power has consumed 7788. I think you have just escaped the chase. Isn''t it easy? I advise you to be obedient, or don''t blame me for not pitying Xiang... "Before his words were finished, Mu Yan suddenly raised her hand. Tianmo Qin flies to the sky, counting to the Qin blade. Chu Xinyan didn''t pay attention to this attack at all. He threw Chu Tianyou to Miao Yue and wanted to fight back. Who knows just throw to half, the Qin blade in the air turned a bend to rush toward Chu Tianyou. At the moment of touching Chu Tianyou, the sharp blade turns into a string, entangles Chu Tianyou and drags people to Muyan. Chu Tianyou fell heavily on the ground, and the bones on his whole body seemed to fall apart. But he seems to feel no pain, just staring at the girl in front of him. Muyan took out Huiyang Dan to feed him, and said in a deep voice: "help elder Kong go to Liuyun blanket." But Chu Tianyou seemed not to hear him. He said in a trance, "Why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is here? " Why risk saving yourself in such a dangerous situation? Mu Yan did not answer his words, but just repeated the order again. Chu Tianyou closed his eyes and opened them again. He had already collected all his emotions. He answered "yes", got up, helped Kong yuanjiu up and stepped on the colorful cloud carpet¡° Want to run?! Do you think you can run away? " Xu Qiankun roared and his sword flew out. The flying sword with the power of crossing and robbing, even if it is used casually, must be a treasure above level nine. The ordinary flying carpet, cut by this sword, will inevitably fall apart. And then there''s no place for the people up there to hide. But who knows, the flying sword with Xu Qiankun seven successfully cut down, just let the protective cover above the flying carpet shake, and was directly ejected back. When Xu Qiankun held the sword, he was shocked to go back two steps. His first reaction was to exclaim, "it''s impossible!" How could his nine grade flying sword not break a flying magic weapon. Before, everyone''s attention was attracted by Jun Muyan. At this time, someone put their eyes on the colorful flying carpet¡° Am I blinded? I, how do I feel that this flying carpet is so like the seven color floating cloud carpet of Tianguang market? " Chapter 2924 "No... no? Isn''t the colorful cloud blanket the prize of Shengshi Tianguang general election? Shouldn''t it be in Yeh''s hands? "¡° It has been rumored that ye Dashen has a good relationship with Xiaoyao Qizi. Is it true that ye Dashen gave you the colorful cloud blanket? "¡° Bah, what is Jun Muyan? We should let Ye Dashen give her the colorful cloud blanket. Jun Muyan is a cunning devil. She can steal the artifacts and inheritance of mule Pavilion. It''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t steal the colorful cloud blanket from ye Dashen. " Before, Leng Qingwan pretended to be Jun Muyan and obstructed him, which led to Liangchen army and Qingcheng army forming a big Liangzi. As soon as the supporters of both sides meet, they fight like black eyed chickens. But at this time, Chu Xinyan, Miao Yue and others were present. They did not dare to fight openly, so they had to debate secretly. Standing on one side of the Mu Yan heard their quarrel are some laughing and crying. As early as in Tianguang market, she saw the tension between Liangchen army and Qingcheng army. But I didn''t expect that in reality it could be more noisy than Tianguang market. She calmed down and looked at the teacher and student of Longteng who had been arrested in Feilong city. The line of sight turns slowly again, and falls to the East and the west, two towering towers facing each other from afar. There''s only one chance. She must hold it. Chu Xin Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: "you mu Yan, do you know who ye Liangchen is?" Mu Yan hooked his lips. Of course she knows who ye Liangchen is. At the end of the day, does anyone know who ye Liangchen is better than her? However, without waiting for her to speak, the strong breath in the distance is as close as the wind. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank. She knew that Ning Xu and Beilu were coming. Sure enough, just a moment later, Ning Xu and Jing Tianyi landed in Shenxiang city. The foot hasn''t touched the ground, and the demon killing sword has come out of its sheath. The killing intention is like a net, which covers Mu Yan and the colorful cloud blanket behind her. Ning Xu was in the air, and his red eyes were staring at the girl in green below: "I have found you!" Muyan just gathered a little spiritual power on the road in the Dantian. At this time, it is running regardless of everything¡¾ Step by step! Her figure turned into a ghost and retreated to the direction of Feilong city. And the colorful cloud blanket is like a smart general, immediately followed her to fly past. Ning Xu''s long hair, clothes and clothes are flying without wind. His divine sense is running, and the killing sword turns its direction in an instant. Icy voice, with a sense of killing, resounded in the world: "Jun Mu Yan, do you think you can escape!" Shua -!! The magic killing sword is suddenly divided into countless pieces in the air, and is cut down towards the dragon city. All of a sudden, it was like sword rain pouring down all over the sky. Dingbei Marquis, who was controlling Longteng''s teachers and students, did not expect such an unexpected disaster. He was scared out of his wits. They kicked away the hostage of Longteng teachers and students, stepped on them, and fled as if at a gallop. And the left Longteng teachers and students, either seriously injured, or tied by the immortal rope, have no strength to escape. They can only fall on the ground and watch the sword rain fall all over the sky, cutting them into pieces. However, just as they closed their eyes in despair, the expected pain and death did not come. Instead, the body seems to be pulled by a force, rising rapidly. Zhou Daoyi opened his eyes blankly, only to find that he had fallen on the colorful cloud carpet. He turned his head abruptly before he could see what had happened. Chapter 2925 I heard a loud bang from below. Feilong city is completely destroyed! Some of the Dingbei Marquis who didn''t have time to escape were directly crushed into meat mud by Jianyu. The smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. It''s disgusting, it''s hopeless. It seems that Zhou Daoyi didn''t realize anything until now, and his eyes widened a little bit. It''s Jun Muyan who saves them. He uses the killing sword of Jueming childe Ning Xu to let the northern Marquis of Ding loose his grip on them. But in this way, Ning Xu''s sword, which made the world cry, was completely borne by Jun Muyan. Miss Jun has been seriously injured. How can she carry it¡° You admire your face --! " A shrill cry came from behind. Chu Tianyou rushes over like crazy, as if he wants to rush out of the colorful cloud blanket. However, the protective cover around the flying carpet blocked him. Even if no one controls it, this nine level flying magic weapon is faithfully performing its duties¡° Let me out. You let me out. Do you hear me As the saying goes, a man does not shed tears lightly. But at this time, Chu Tianyou was full of tears, like a madman, bombarding the shield with spiritual power¡° Jun Muyan, Jun Muyan, you fool! "¡° I hurt you! Why did you risk saving me? "¡° These people are not related to you, and even regard you as an evil spirit. Why, why do you sacrifice your life to save them? "¡° They all say that you are a murderer. They all say that you are a female devil. But is there a devil in the world who abandons himself for others like this? " The young man''s hoarseness, like blood weeping, roars in the air, which makes people heartbroken. Everyone on the colorful cloud carpet is red in the eyes¡° Junda, it''s Junda who saved us! "¡° I thought I was dead. I thought no one cared about us at all... "Junda, she knew that she was in danger, but she gave her life to save us. How could such a person be an evil spirit?" Xiao AI rushes to the colorful cloud blanket, points at Ning Xu and cries: "fairy sister is a good person, why do you want to kill her? Big bad guy, why did you kill her!! I hate you, I hate all of you! " Ning Xu takes back the demon killing sword and stares at the fallen dragon city. After a long time, a twisted smile appeared on his face. His hoarse voice seemed to persuade himself and others: "evil spirits should be punished. You asked for it! Jun Muyan, you asked for it yourself! " Jing Tianyi smiles, turns his eyes to the colorful cloud blanket, and says slowly: "Jun Muyan, the female devil is dead, but the rest of the six free demons are still alive. Do you want to give people up now, or do you want to die with them! "¡° Colorful cloud blanket, let''s go! Go now! " Wen Huanglang roared, "Miss Jun told me when she left Liuyun blanket that she should protect her martial brother anyway!"¡¾ As expected, he listened to Wen Huanglang''s order. Wen Yan immediately flew to the distance. Jing Tianyi gives a sneer and soars into the air. I don''t know when I already hold a yong bell in my hand and smash it out towards the colorful cloud carpet. Bang!! The dazzling light burst in the air. Yongzhong flies backward and falls back to jingtianyi. On the other side, the girl in green clothes was floating in the air, holding the heavenly magic lute, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her blue shirt had been stained with dust for a long time, and one arm hung down powerlessly, showing irregular distortion. Chapter 2926 The lower part of the dress, is completely soaked in blood, red. At this time, the girl was so miserable and embarrassed, but she really blocked Ning Xu''s sword rain and Jing Tianyi''s thunder. All the people in the city were looking up at this scene, as if they were crazy¡° Jun... mu... Yan... "Chu Tianyou hissed out these three words, and his body could no longer support him. He fell on the cloud blanket, and his tears fell down. The others behind him burst out a thunderous roar after being stunned¡° Ah, it''s Junda. Junda is still alive! "¡° Master Meiyi, wuwuwu, great, master Meiyi is not dead! " It''s not just the people on the cloud carpet who are crazy. Even God, like the army in the city, has forgotten where he is, and the whole person is going crazy¡° I''ll go!! That''s the killing sword of Jueming Gongzi. Junda blocked it! "¡° Save Longteng teacher and student in thousands of troops, two high-level friars can''t help her! God, what kind of God do I like¡° Cang blue purple cloud, a blockbuster. Alsophila spinulosa dominates the city and Fusang slaughters the city. "¡° Who will fight when the city falls out¡° Ouch, ouch, the person I like is really the best and strongest in the world! " Liangchen army''s face is very ugly. Who will fight with you? Isn''t it clear that they have trampled their God ye under their feet? But just now, Jun Mu Yan''s performance is really amazing. Amazingly, everyone completely forgot that she was just a girl in her early twenties. Amazingly, everyone didn''t want to care whether she was evil or not. Even if they want to retort, they can''t say a word. But let them admit that their idol is not as good as others, it''s worse than death. Asshole! If their Ye Dazhen comes out at this time, he will surely be able to surprise the whole audience and crush all the light of Jun Muyan And on the other side, at this moment, the bandits, including Chu Xinyan, have no time to pay attention to them. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Yan. In a pair of eyes, there are shock, horror, jealousy and greed. The girl in front of them has subverted their definition of monk''s talent and rank. A little girl in her early twenties, a little monk who had just been promoted out of the body for less than half a month. Unexpectedly resisted Ning Xu''s fatal blow. This is more shocking and incredible than she killed the elder of mule Pavilion. The more people in high positions, the more they know what the identity and origin of Jueming childe Ning Xu is. How high is his cultivation. In the past hundred years, there have been many powerful magical practices in Xiuzhen. Some of them are even one step away from the completion of the demon body, from the six samsara, and ascend to the land of cultivating immortals. But these fierce evil repair, but all died in Ning Xu''s hand, even the power of resistance all have no. Ning Xu''s eyes fixed on Mu Yan. Seeing her flying out of the ruins, Ning Xu''s eyes have a sharp killing intention, but more of it is so clear. Jun Xiyuan and Ning Yanxin''s daughter, the only one he cares about in this world, how could she die so easily? But it''s good! Just let her be buried in the ruins, how can he solve the pain in his heart? The sword slowly raised and pointed to the girl opposite. Chapter 2927 Only when he sends the sword into junmuyan''s heart and takes her life, can he get rid of his bone deep hatred of being betrayed and abandoned again and again. Chu Xinyan didn''t know when he came to Ning Xu''s side and said with a smile: "Jueming childe, you Muyan is a cunning girl with many ways. She ran away when she didn''t pay attention. I think it''s better for us to arrest her first. What do you think? " After all, Chu Xinyan was reluctant to give up such a good talent and skin. It''s a pity to die in the hands of Ning Xu. Ning Xu coldly saw Chu Xin Yan one eye, the eye is full of disgust: "go away!" Voice did not fall, kill a demon sword to sweep, have already swept Chu Xin Yan to go out directly. Chu Xinyan did not expect that Ning Xu would suddenly turn over. The whole person fell down from the air and crashed into the ruins of Feilong city. It took half a day to get up¡° Hou ye, are you all right? " Chu Xin Yan shakes off to come over to help his hand, the evil ground vision looks at half sky of rather Xu. The eyes seemed to be poisoned Ning Xu waved away Chu Xinyan, there was no stay at all. The body shape and the demon killing sword are combined into one, and they attack Mu Yan directly. Muyan''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. At the moment when Chu Xinyan was lifted, she retreated to the colorful cloud blanket. When the demon killing sword came, the colorful cloud blanket had already galloped towards the West. However, the speed of Ning Xu and demon killing sword is too fast. Liuyun carpet had not gone far before it was blasted by the demon killing sword. Bang!!! A loud noise came from the air. The colorful glow on the cloud blanket flickered violently, and then began to crack a little. The flying carpet with tens of thousands of lives under it is also crumbling. Standing on the cloud blanket, Mu Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His body shook and his eyes were almost lax¡° Junmu... Miss! " Chu Tianyou rushed forward and held her, "how are you?"¡° Oh, no, look at the colorful cloud blanket! " The villagers of Yuanwu village screamed and pointed to the flying carpet they stepped on. When they looked down, they found that the colorful color of the flying carpet was getting lighter and lighter. Many of the original complex textures on the surface of the carpet had broken and disappeared¡° The colorful cloud blanket will be destroyed! "¡° Me, what do we do? Are we all going to die? " Once the colorful cloud blanket is destroyed, there is no way for them to escape. At this moment, Ning Xu''s second strike of thunder is coming again! Mu Yan bites the tip of his tongue, wakes up his consciousness with pain, and mobilizes the spiritual power left in his body to inject into the colorful cloud blanket. On the verge of fragmentation, the colorful cloud blanket continued to fly to the West like a wind turbine after being infused with spiritual power. However... The direction facing the colorful cloud blanket is not an open sea and sky. It''s... It''s a towering tower¡° too bad!! The colorful cloud carpet is going to hit the Honghuang Tower! "¡° Is Junda unable to control the colorful cloud blanket? Didn''t she know that when she hit Honghuang tower, any creature would be crushed by the protective cover around Honghuang tower? " For more than a year, the function of Honghuang pagoda against heaven has been more and more well known by monks all over the world. Most of the foreign monks who go in and out of Shenxiang city every day just go to Honghuang tower to practice. Some sects even moved the whole sect to the vicinity of Shenxiang city in order to cultivate more effective disciples in Honghuang pagoda. Just ask, how can no one want to snatch the baby that everyone is flocking to? Chapter 2928 As a matter of fact, some people have long thought of Honghuang pagoda, including Chu Xinyan. However, in the end, they were disappointed. Because no one can break the defense of Honghuang tower, and no one can break the array at the entrance of Honghuang tower. Even, as long as they are attacked from outside, the protective shield around Honghuang tower will bite back and crush everything around them¡° Ah... It''s going to hit! I''m going to hit it! "¡° Come on, let''s push! Stay away from Honghuang Tower! "¡° Wuwuwuwu, jundashen, who is going to save jundashen In the sky, the blanket of Flowing Clouds with colorful light collides with the top of Honghuang pagoda. Killers arrived almost at the same time. Boom!! With a loud noise, Ning Xu didn''t have time to get close to Honghuang tower, so he felt like a tsunami of energy. He only had time to hold the magic killing sword that was bounced back, and the whole person was knocked out. Ning Xu made several turns in the air before he barely stopped. The demon killing sword in his hand gave out a buzzing sound of mourning, and it went down slowly. It''s obvious that in the energy shock just now, the demon killing sword has been seriously damaged. Ning Xu is startled. He did not expect that there was such a powerful treasure on the road of Xiuzhen. However, he did not wait for him to think about what the Honghuang pagoda was. I found that the whole city was in a strange silence. Ning Xu a Zheng, in the heart if have feeling, suddenly turn a head to see. It''s the colorful cloud blanket on the top of Honghuang tower and the beautiful girl standing on the top of the tower, with long hair like ink and flying green clothes¡° This... What''s going on? Jueming childe has been bounced away by Honghuang tower. Why... Why can Jun Muyan stand on Honghuang tower? "¡° No, it''s not just Jun Mu Yan! It''s the whole colorful cloud blanket. All the people on the blanket have entered the Honghuang tower. "¡° Damn, am I blinded? Why didn''t Honghuang tower hang these people? Why didn''t Honghuang tower drive them out? " Who would not be expelled even if he entered the Honghuang tower? Who can do what he wants and who can get into Honghuang tower? There were more and more whispers down there, louder and louder. There is a crazy, incredible idea in their mind fermentation, rising, until out of control. Chu Xinyan suddenly stands up from the ruins of Feilong city and stares at the lonely girl in Honghuang tower. A pair of eyes bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger. Someone opened his mouth and trembled his lips, trying to tell his guess. However, there is a voice that is faster, louder and more shocking than them. There was a sudden violent shock on the ground. Then, six rainbow like lights, blue, silver, green, purple, yellow and red, sprang up from the six directions of the city, converged into a huge mass of light in the air and exploded. The sky above Longteng college, which is dyed into hell by blood, suddenly blooms with fireworks at this moment, just like the light of the golden age. A familiar, rich and simple voice, like far and near, resounds between heaven and earth¡° For thousands of years, the universe is vast. The dark sky appears, and Yin and yang are in disorder. "¡° The Dragon soars in the sky, and the blue blood is the heart. When the six stars gather, the king will come¡° Welcome ye Liangchen, the leader of the six stars Chapter 2929 Dead silence!! The whole city fell into a dead silence. A moment later, the voice of the spirit of the six star pagoda sounded again: "Lord of the six stars, do you want to take back the right to use Honghuang pagoda and the six star pagoda?" In the spotlight. On the Honghuang pagoda, the girl in blue with blood spat out two simple words: "take it back." Qing Chengjun: "lying trough ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Liangchen Army: "lying troughs!!" The old man''s voice was in a trance with a smile. With joy, expectation and a trace of nostalgia, Lang Lang rang out: "I sincerely invite ye Liangchen, the Lord of the six stars, to accept Honghuang tower and the six Star Tower."¡° At this point, Lao Jiu''s mission in Xiuzhen mainland has been completed. When he is successful, he will retire and return to Xiuxian mainland. "¡° I hope the master of the six stars will cherish himself and be honored in the fairyland as soon as possible. "¡° I will be waiting for you to come again at the cloud top of the earth. " Voice down, God as city again violent shock. The six star Pagoda in the East seems to be pulled up by a huge force, and staggers towards the girl on the top of Honghuang pagoda. The shadow of a large film shrouded the dull people below. Even the dust on the six star tower fell down on their faces at any time, and these people didn''t respond. As it approached, the huge six star pagoda became smaller and smaller, until it became the size of a palm and was put into the sleeve by Mu Yan. Her body shook and her eyes were so blurred that she could hardly stand. Muyan knew that this time she was very hurt. It''s not easy to recuperate overnight. Entering into the elephant city is like stepping into a real place. The slightest carelessness is the end of doom. But fortunately, she won the bet. At the same time, her [ye Liangchen] vest can no longer be covered. Sure enough, after a short trance. The whole city is boiling. No, no! They''re going crazy! In particular, Liangchen army and Qingcheng army. Just an hour ago, they also surrounded ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan, who was more fierce and quarreled. Supporters on both sides say it''s not too much to be enemies. But now, the six star pagoda Spirit tells them clearly. Ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan are just one person?! Are they crazy or is the world crazy?! There are Liangchen army did not resist, flew into the sky and asked aloud: "Jun... Jun Mu Yan, are you really ye Liangchen?" Mu Yan nodded¡° Ye Liangchen, who killed Linglong, Nirvana and Lingxiao? "¡° It''s me¡° Ye Liangchen, who won the championship of Shengshi Tianguang general runoff election as a talisman? "¡° It''s me More and more army of good day came up and asked one by one in a trembling voice¡° Ye Liangchen, who slaughtered the six dragon tables and trampled all the young talents at the Luming banquet, became the leader of the six stars unprecedented in history? "¡° It''s me¡° Ye Liangchen, who got the unique inheritance of the sage medicine king in the world, slaughtered the four list of Dan Bi, and refined Wang Dan in the big ratio of Dan medicine? "¡° It''s me A nun stepped forward, tears in her eyes, choked and said: "the one who has been able to refine the most expensive talismans and pills in the world, but insists on selling them to Liangchen army at a low price... The one who always stands up for us when we are wronged and humiliated... The best ye Dashen in the world, really... Is that you?" Mu Yan did not have a trace of blood color of the corners of his mouth, slowly recalled: "it''s me. I''m Jun Mu Yan and... Ye Liangchen. " Chapter 2930 "I haven''t had the chance to speak to you personally with my true face and voice."¡° Thank you Thank you for being here all the time! Thank you for meeting by chance, thousands of miles apart, but you are willing to believe me, protect me, cut through thorns and thorns for me, never leave. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to [qingchengjun]: "thank you, too."¡° When we are besieged, you are willing to believe me and speak for me. " The pale girl took the corner of her mouth with a smile. This smile is neither bright nor charming, and even with a fragile pale as if it would break at any time. However, the smile is so warm and pure. Like a stream, quietly, without warning to flow into the bottom of people''s heart, from then on, we can''t forget. The sentimental nun could not help but burst into tears However, the onlooker friars who had nothing to do with the Qingcheng army and Liangchen army were more confused and crazy in the wind¡° no wait! Why are they crying at this time! Is it not that ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan are the same person¡° Mom, ye Liangchen used to be ye Liangchen, and Jun Muyan was Jun Muyan. I already felt that their two demons were so powerful. Now they are actually one!! This is so special that we ordinary friars will not be allowed to live. "¡° Wait a minute. Let me calculate. Ye Liangchen can draw, refine and kill all the charts in the world. Junmuyan can help, cure and master the array. He can kill the bandit when he comes out of his body. Now you tell me these two are the same person? "¡° Excuse me, is there anything you can''t do at the end of the day? "¡° Ma Dan, now even if you tell me that junmuyanneng has married Dijun and Yunxiao, I believe it! " Listen to the exclamation of people around, and then look at the girl standing on the Honghuang tower. Chu Xinyan''s face turned blue and white. How could he have thought that junmuyan would be ye Liangchen! No, I didn''t think about it! In fact, there has always been a connection between junmuyan and ye Liangchen. But almost everyone, as soon as they have this idea in their mind, is ruled out at once?! Because these two guys are so good. Moreover, the direction of attack is almost completely different. There is a monster in the world, which is shocking. It''s appalling to see two. But if these two evildoers become one, they are the same person at all? No one dares to think about it at all, OK?! Chu Xinyan clenched his hands into fists. He just let go of Ye Liangchen and missed the best chance to get Honghuang tower and six Star Tower. How can he be reconciled to this?! Chu Xinyan soared into the air and said in a loud voice: "you are admiring your face. I''m afraid you can''t even gather your spiritual power. Even if you escape into the Honghuang tower, I''m afraid your injuries will be hard to come back. "¡° Jueming childe and Jingzhang sect both said that you Xiaoyao Qizi are evil spirits, but I think there may be some doubts about this. I don''t think so. You can go back to the Duke''s residence with me. I promise that I will not let anyone hurt you, and I will find out the truth for you. " Mu Yan sneered at him and did not speak. Her eyes swept over Ning Xu. Just see Ning Xu is also staring at her coldly. Chapter 2931 That pair of peach blossom eyes that are similar to her, at this time, the murderous spirit is surging and the hatred is surging. It seems that they will never stop breaking her up. Mu Yan enough hook lips, eyes cold. Ning Xu regards Xiaoyao Qizi as an evil spirit and wants to get along with it quickly. She also wants to settle the grudge with Ning Xu when her parents were chased and killed. Both of them, after all, have reached the end of immortality! Chu Xin Yan see Mu Yan even disdain to pay attention to him, eyes full of evil light¡° You admire your face! Now that we six monks are around, do you really think that you can escape from heaven with your own strength and this Honghuang tower? "¡° I advise you that you''d better not be stubborn and go back with me. Maybe there''s still a chance of life. " Mu Yan''s eyes finally fell on him, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Chu Xinyan, you have been shouting since I appeared. You''re not tired of what you say. I''m tired of what you hear. " Chu Xinyan''s face twisted instantly. He raised his hand and thundered at Honghuang tower. Honghuang tower is still. But mu Yan''s body shook and almost fell from the tower¡° Miss! " Just at this time, Chu Tianyou, who climbed to the top of the tower, quickly helped her. The tentacles are cold and sticky. Chu Tianyou''s whole heart was shaking violently, and he felt guilty for the pain. Muyan reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him: "everyone has entered Honghuang tower?" Chu Tianyou calmed down, forced the hot and humid water back to his eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "yes, all the people on the Liuyun carpet, including the living corpses, have entered the Honghuang tower." Mu Yan''s eyes showed the color of relief. But as soon as her mind was relaxed, the Qi and blood in her body surged, spitting out a mouthful of blood again¡° Miss! " Chu Tianyou''s hand trembled. He wanted to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but he stopped in the air and couldn''t move. Muyan''s fingernails are deeply embedded in the palm. At this moment, she can only use pain to maintain consciousness, and then slowly mobilize the nearly dry consciousness in her body¡° God bless you Chu Xinyan''s voice sounded again, but it was more kind and gentle than before when he wanted to absorb Chu Tianyou''s fierce words. "Tianyou, for more than a year, you''ve been wandering outside, and your father has been thinking of you."¡° Now that you are the only one left in the Marquis''s mansion, how can your father really let you die? I promise that as long as you persuade Xiaoyao seven sons to let go, you will still be the son of the marquis. You are superior and have boundless glory. " Hearing this disgusting words, Chu Tianyou was about to spit it out. Is there anyone more disgusting than Chu Xinyan? Tiger poisons do not eat children. But what about this man? He gave birth to one blood after another just to absorb their essence and blood to prolong his life. Such a man, let alone a father, is not even worthy of being a man. Chu Tianyou is about to refute. But listen to ear ring out Mu Yan low voice¡° Chu Tianyou, I still need half a pillar of incense time to hold them down. " Chu Tianyou clenched his hands and his lips trembled. He knew that Muyan could no longer use his spiritual power and divine sense. Otherwise, her just advanced out of body period will collapse. She might even die from the collapse of the spirit. However, what position does he have to stop Muyan? Can he save Xiaoyao Qizi and Longteng teachers and students? Can he repel Chu Xinyan and Ning Xu? Can he control Honghuang tower? No, he can''t do anything! Chapter 2932 The only thing we can do is to watch Mu Yan sacrifice himself and save everyone''s life¡° God bless? Did you hear what I said for my father? " Unable to get a response, Chu Xinyan''s voice impatiently raised a few points. Although Chu Tianyou resisted him. But in Chu Xinyan''s eyes, he is still just the submissive son who let himself knead flat and round. A noble son who was not as good as a slave in Dingguo Marquis''s mansion. Before the resistance, but escaped from the Dingguo Marquis house for a year, the heart wild just. Chu Xinyan is so angry, but he doesn''t really care about his son¡° One year away from the government, have you forgotten the end of revolting against being a father? "¡° Oh, and your mother, do you really think I can''t find her if I take people away and hide them? " Sure enough, hearing Chu Xinyan''s words, Chu Tianyou''s body trembled and his face showed a panic expression¡° Father "I know it''s wrong," he said in a trembling voice! Father, you can punish me as much as you like, but please don''t hurt your mother! " Chu Xin Yan chuckles a, on the face flash over clear satisfied. Miao Yue flew forward and giggled: "Your Highness, you can''t just know that you are wrong. At least you have to atone for what you have done? " Chu Tianyou: "atone for your exploits?"¡° Good Miao Yue''s eyes swept over Mu Yan, who seemed to be teasing her with closed eyes. The jealousy in her eyes became more and more intense. "Jun Mu Yan is seriously injured at the moment. She has no resistance, but she is shrinking in the Honghuang tower. We can''t do anything about her."¡° Today, only Shizi is in the Honghuang pagoda. As long as you bring junmuyan out of the Honghuang pagoda, it is a great achievement for the righteous monks in the whole continent. At that time, the marquis will naturally forgive you. Do you think so, marquis? " Chu Xinyan nodded: "not bad. God bless, you should know what to do? " Chu Tianyou''s face showed the color of struggle: "I... but miss Jun has saved my life. How can I repay my kindness?"¡° Hee hee, don''t you know that junmuyan is evil? Everyone has to be punished. "¡° When you hand over people, it''s called killing relatives with great righteousness. Everyone will appreciate you. Who can blame you for your ungratefulness? " Xu Qiankun also stepped forward and looked at the towering Honghuang tower. He forced down the surging voice and said, "what''s more, we just want to arrest Jun Muyan and find out if she is evil. If she is really innocent, you just want to clear her up. How can she blame you if she doesn''t have time to thank you? " Listening to the persuasion, Chu Tianyou''s face became more and more hesitant. Eyes from time to time to look to the side of Mu Yan. The pale girl''s breath was thin, as if she didn''t know what was going on outside¡° God bless you Chu Xinyan raised his voice again, and said, "you''d better think about it clearly. Is it your mother''s life or your admiration for your face?" As he spoke, his authority was released. It can be said that Chu Tianyou grew up under the power of Chu Xinyan. He knew too well how to defeat the son''s psychological defense. Sure enough, under the threat of Chu Xinyan. Chu Tianyou''s knees softened and he almost fell to his knees. The voice was full of fear and cry: "please calm down, how dare the child disobey his father''s orders? Please, please wait for me. I''ll take Jun Muyan away... From Honghuang Tower! " With that, he turned and walked in the direction of Mu Yan. Chapter 2933 With that, he turned and walked in the direction of Mu Yan. Chu Xinyan was satisfied and said with a smile: "well, this is my good son of Chu Xinyan!" For the sake of your obedience, I''ll let you... Die happily. See Chu Tianyou really step by step toward Mu Yan. The Liangchen army and Qingcheng army were angry and anxious¡° Chu Tianyou, you dare to hurt Ye Dashen. I''ll fight with you! "¡° Chu Tianyou, are you floating dust? Is that how you repay Ye Dashen for trusting you and leaving Laozi''s first shop to you? " Knowing that Muyan is ye Liangchen, it''s easy to guess the real identity of floating dust. During this period of time, Liangchen army and Laozi''s first shop in the world were almost managed by floating dust¡¾ His strong management ability, quick response thinking and loyal attitude towards ye Liangchen have been highly praised by Liangchen army. Many people have regarded him as a unique leader in the army of good days. Today, however, this leader has to turn his back on their idols. How can the army of Liangchen endure this? Some people are so angry that they forget that the Honghuang pagoda can''t be near without permission. They are desperate to take off and stop Chu Tianyou. However, before they could get close to Honghuang tower. Chu Xin Yan cold hum a, Du rob period''s prestige suddenly cast. These friars who flew to the sky were only in their infancy. How could they stand the oppression of the friars who robbed them. One by one, they could not even hum, but spat blood and fell from the air. Chu Xin Yan side''s bosom friend angrily drinks a: "you are lose heart crazy?"? Do you want to fight against Dingbei Marquis mansion? Even if you don''t want your own head, aren''t you afraid of implicating your family? " The friars at the bottom all changed their faces. Even if the heart again angry worry, but also dare not come forward. Miao Yue chuckled and said, "the army of good days, the army of fallen cities, is just a group of mobs joining in the fun. It''s time to fly separately? Jun Mu Yan should not think, life and death, these people will really desperate for her, right? Hee hee... "... Chu Tianyou put his hand on Muyan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice:" you don''t blame me, I have no way to go. Now, please come with me Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Tianyou. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but her face turned red and white, but she couldn''t make a sound. Chu Tianyou gently hooked the corner of his lips, and his voice was light and slow: "if you admire your face, don''t struggle any more. Now you don''t have any spiritual power. You don''t have any resistance at all. I advise you to... Be obedient... Follow me back to Dingbei Marquis mansion... "Outside Honghuang tower, Chu Xinyan shows his satisfaction and urgent application. Just wait for Chu Tianyou to bring people out immediately. From then on, Honghuang tower and six Star Tower are his. However, no one saw that Chu Tianyou''s face was getting whiter and whiter. Originally young and handsome face, in a little bit become old, climb on the fine lines of black hair temples, with the naked eye visible speed dyed white. Mu Yan''s whole body trembled, and his face was anxious. He tried to stop it, but he was too weak to move. Chu Tianyou looked down at him, as if there was a glittering light in his eyes. Chapter 2934 "Don''t worry, as long as... You are obedient... Everything will be better..." Chu Tianyou''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. Miao Yue suddenly felt that something was wrong. He took a look around and suddenly changed his face: "no! Marquis, he''s delivering yuan soul to Jun Muyan! " Yuan soul is the condensation of a person''s essence, blood and spirit. The lack of Yuan soul is equivalent to the aging of the root bone, the loss of life and the collapse of talent. It can be said that no one will easily transfer their own yuan soul to others. In fact, Yuanhun can''t be easily given away by anyone who wants to. Muyan is a divine musician who can do it through the benevolence of saints. The cultivation of Jue of Emperor Ming has reached its full strength, which can be realized through [empty spirit ring]. The ordinary practitioners in the mainland of Xiuzhen are not willing to give up their own lives in exchange for the lives of others. However, Chu Tianyou is different. From entering the golden elixir period. His yuan soul was taken away by Chu Xinyan intermittently. Then spend a long time, endure all kinds of suffering, a little bit back. He''s not a doctor, and he doesn''t have the ability to use his divine power to lead yuan soul into Xu Ling Jie. However, day after day of torture, but let him feel the existence of Yuan soul in the body. As long as you feel it, you can force it away. The price of forced withdrawal is the piercing pain, and the rapid and irreparable decline of his body Chu Xinyan rushed over to see, immediately roared, "little beast!! You dare to play with me! " When the sword was wielded, the thunder roared and hit the Honghuang tower directly. People thought that this attack would be easily bounced away again by the border of Honghuang tower. Who knows, "bang" a loud bang. The border burst, and even the Honghuang tower was shaken. On the top of the tower, Jun Muyan and Chu Tianyou were swept by the sword light and almost fell down¡° What''s going on? What about the protective cover of Honghuang tower? "¡° People who have just approached Honghuang pagoda without permission will not be crushed into dregs? " Chu Xinyan is also a Leng, even want to kill Chu Tianyou anger are left behind¡° What''s going on? " Jing Tianyi brows deep lock, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he cried anxiously: "stop Jun Muyan, kill her! She''s going to run the Honghuang Tower Control Honghuang tower to escape? How is that possible?! Before the appearance of the six star Lord, Honghuang tower had been hidden in the sky of Longteng. After recognizing the Lord, he landed in the statue city. Chu Xinyan had thought of ten thousand ways to uproot the Honghuang pagoda and put it in his pocket. He even ordered people to dig from the ground, trying to dig away the foundation of Honghuang tower. It turns out that the base of Honghuang pagoda is actually connected with the precipice of alchemy. Trying to pry is like daydreaming. Even if Jun Muyan is the owner of Honghuang tower, how can he pry the precipice of alchemy? But what about the six Star Tower before? Before the appearance of Ye Liangchen, who would have thought that the six star pagoda, standing for thousands of years, would recognize the Lord? Who would have thought that the six star tower could be taken away? Chu Xinyan several people in the mind thought tosses, in the hand movement actually is not slow. In the moment of Jing Tianyi''s breaking, Chu Xinyan had gone to Mu Yan¡° Want to run? It depends on whether you can run the palm of your hand At this time, Mu Yan took a slow breath, pushed Chu Tianyou away, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you later. Now go back to the tower for me right away." Chapter 2935 While speaking, Mu Yan has taken out the demon Qin. Now she still has no spiritual power in her elixir. Only with Xuanqi can we control Tianmo Qin. The power of the heavenly magic Qin that Xuanqi can play is less than one tenth of the aura. But she didn''t care. With Muyan''s cultivation, the Honghuang tower can hold less than a thousand monks. But she put in tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of corpses. It can be said that the Honghuang tower is now consuming the life of the master Muyan all the time. But she has to control the Honghuang tower to escape. If Chu Tianyou had not given her her yuan soul, she would have fallen¡° You admire your face. " A hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder. Mu Yan turned his head and saw Chu Tianyou''s slightly old face smiling at her. Dry lips open and close, spit out low soft words: "Jun Mu Yan, I''m sorry, for what I have done to you."¡° Also, thank you... "Thank you, this life let me meet, let me originally like hell general hopeless life, rejuvenate. For the first half of my life, Chu Tianyou was as muddled as a nightmare. In the second half of my life, I''m so lucky that I can live for you and die for you! Muyan was stunned: "Chu Tianyou, you still don''t enter..." before he finished, he was pushed into Honghuang tower from the window. Then, a large number of Yuanhun poured into the body again. Dried up Dantian seems to be moistened by the rain. The silent Honghuang tower absorbed energy from her master and began to faithfully carry out her orders. Mu Yan''s face didn''t show any joy. She pushed aside her supporter and threw herself at the window. The gray haired man in the sky rushed to Chu Xinyan and hugged him. Strong purple lightning fell from the sky and struck him. In the thunder, Muyan can only see Chu Xinyan''s ferocious and angry face. When he and Chu Tianyou look back, the warm smile from the corner of his lips. If only he had not been born in the Marquis''s residence of Ding state and had done so many wrong things? If only, from the beginning, he was an ordinary student of Longteng? However, there is no if in this life, but it is enough to wish, and there is no regret in death¡° Chu Tianyou --! " Muyan wants to rush out of Honghuang tower, but the whole tower shakes violently. No, not the whole tower. It''s the whole statue city and even the whole purple cloud world shaking violently. The towering Honghuang tower rises slowly. It was a sunny day without wind and clouds, but suddenly there was a strong wind. The friars standing on the ground were blown to pieces. Even the buildings that have been standing for thousands of years in the statue city are constantly shaking. Everyone looked up in horror and looked to the East sky. There is a translucent airflow wall, which is called "alchemy cliff". It is this cliff that separates the purple cloud world from the canglan, Qingyun and minlu worlds. Let the friars in Ziyun world enjoy the unique vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, standing on the top of the four worlds, no one can shake it. However, at this moment, the airflow wall seems to be shaken violently by something. Then, several cracks gradually appeared on the airflow wall, deeper and wider. Tear!! People''s ears seemed to hear something tearing. Across the whole land of Xiuzhen, the wall of alchemy was torn out. Originally, the mellow aura belonging to the purple cloud world was absorbed by a whirlpool, and rushed to the adjacent canglan world. Chapter 2936 Chu Xinyan threw away the dying Chu Tianyou and said: "how can it be?! How can the wall of alchemy break!! It''s impossible! "¡° Honghuang Tower!! Jun Muyan, give me back my Honghuang Tower! " Chu Xinyan roared, and two red flags appeared in his hands, throwing them in the direction of Honghuang tower. As soon as the flag appeared, it was stained with a strong smell of blood and putrefaction. There is a kind of evil air pouring up from hell, which fills the bottom and makes people tremble from the depth of their soul. It''s just that we can''t wait for this flag to meet Honghuang tower. A light gate appeared in the sky, which directly rolled the Honghuang tower in. The wind slowly stopped. The sky returned to a calm, cloudless blue. However, looking to the East, the translucent airflow wall across the whole Xiuzhen continent disappeared¡° The wall of alchemy... The wall of alchemy is gone! "¡° The aura around us is much less! "¡° How could that be Many people have gathered in the square of Shenxiang city. Most of these people are the leaders, heads and elders of the big families. They looked at the vanishing precipice of alchemy, one by one with ugly faces. The disappearance of alchemy cliff means that Ziyun kingdom will gradually lose its unique position. On the contrary, canglan realm, Qingyun realm and minlu realm, all the spiritual beasts of friars in these three realms, will be irrigated by the great spiritual power and grow at a high speed. These big families all live in Ziyun world. I''m used to looking down on the other three realms. Now that the precipice of alchemy has disappeared, their sense of superiority will gradually disappear. How can they bear it¡° What''s going on? How can the wall of alchemy disappear? "¡° Marquis Dingbei, Lord Miao, what happened here just now? " Chu Xinyan holds the flag in his hand, his face is ferocious, and his hands are full of blue tendons. Miao Yue turned his eyes and sighed: "it was Jun Mu Yan who destroyed the precipice of alchemy."¡° what? Is it the Moxiu who was chased by Beilu recently? How is that possible? Even if it''s Moxiu, it''s just a little girl in her early twenties. How can it destroy the wall of alchemy? " Miao Yue: "you don''t know that you are not only admiring Yan, but also ye Liangchen, the master of the six stars and the descendant of the king of medicine. You must know that ye Liangchen is the master of Honghuang tower. Just now, she was dissatisfied that we defined her as an evil spirit. She manipulated the Honghuang pagoda, directly knocked down the precipice of alchemy and ran away. " Everyone took a cool breath¡° You mu Yan is ye Liangchen?! How is that possible? "¡° How can it be said that evil spirits are evil spirits, and they have done such immoral things! "¡° These seven little beasts, who have stirred up the whole purple cloud world in the past year, dare to destroy the precipice of alchemy. It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to the monk of Ziyun world at all! " Chu Xin Yan slowly swallows the evil spirit in the heart. Then he raised his head and looked at the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "please listen to me."¡° The seven immortals of Xiaoyao have committed many crimes in our Ziyun kingdom. Now they have destroyed the precipice of alchemy and put us and other friars in dire straits. "¡° Especially the female Devil King Mu Yan, who has the highest artifact six star pagoda and Honghuang Pagoda in her hand. The Qin can control corpses and puppets and kill thousands of people Chapter 2937 "Even Ben Hou, Jueming Gongzi and Jing Zhangjiao... So many Dujie monks joined hands together, but they couldn''t get rid of her."¡° A Jun Mu Yan has been so difficult, if you add other six free demons? What if she manipulated more corpses and tamed more men? "¡° At that time, there will still be a place for us monks in Ziyun world in the whole world of cultivation? "¡° If such evil spirits are not killed, how can the world be peaceful and healthy, and how can we cultivate ourselves and soar in the future? " Chu Xin Yan a words, say of public complexion several change, the mood is difficult to calm. Xue Mingming arched his hand and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to kill demons. Just, this junmuyan manipulated Honghuang tower to escape, where shall we find her? Even if we find someone, I''m afraid we can''t break the shackles of Honghuang tower? " Xu Qiankun: "I don''t know what your opinion is. As long as you can help us kill evil spirits and revenge, we are willing to unite as one and obey your instructions." Chu Xin Yan slightly drooped his eyes and gathered away the insidious calculation of the fundus of his eyes. "I suggest that we set up a demon slaughtering alliance, entangle all the forces in the purple cloud world, and vow to eradicate the seven free demons and return the land of my cultivation to heaven and earth!"¡° That''s a good idea¡° The major branches of our Ziyun world have been standing for thousands of years. How can we allow a few little bastards to trample and insult them wantonly! "¡° It is imperative to set up the demon slaughtering alliance Miao Yue chuckled and said, "I think the leader of the demon slaughtering alliance is the Marquis?"¡° It''s very good to have the Marquis of Dingguo as the top, with high morality and high prestige, and the Marquis of Dingbei as the leader of the alliance! "¡° I think Jueming is the best choice for the leader of the alliance. He has been fighting for the evil spirits all these years! " Chu Xinyan''s eyes flashed. He walked to Ning Xu with a smile and arched his hand: "although I am only a few years old, I dare not compare with Jueming. The leader of the demon slaughtering alliance is Jueming''s son. " Ning Xu gave him a cold look, and his eyes were full of disgust: "do you think I can''t recognize the [blood flag] on your hand?" Only Chu Xinyan and Jing Tianyi standing beside Ning Xu heard this. Jing Tianyi is surprised and looks at Chu Xinyan in surprise¡¾ As the name suggests, the blood soul flag is a flag that is gradually nourished by the blood essence and soul of living people. After years of nourishment, the level of blood spirit flag will be higher and higher, and its power will even far exceed that of ordinary artifact in the end. And Chu Xinyan just threw out the two flags attacking Honghuang pagoda. As soon as the servant appeared, it was bloody and ghostly. If you want to nourish it, you can absorb more than thousands of souls. Such things, of course, are magic things. And what is the path of Chu Xinyan, who uses such demons as "blood spirit flag"? In addition, as Chu Tianyou said before, Chu Xinyan prolongs his life by absorbing the soul of his own child... Ning Xu''s hand is on the demon killing sword, and his killing intention is sharp in his eyes: "it''s time for a fallen beast like you to cultivate demons! Die! " Chu Xinyan''s face changed greatly and wanted to retreat quickly. However, the prestige that Ning Xu sends out all over his body is too terrible. He couldn''t move a step. The cold sweat from his forehead dripped down. Chu Xinyan forced himself to endure the grievance and fear in his heart, and lowered his voice and said, "Jueming Gongzi, if you kill Ben Hou at this time, don''t you let Jun Mu Yan be happy? You and I have the same goal now. I''ll let you kill Jun Muyan with your own hands. I''ll hate you with all my heart. " Chapter 2938 Ning Xu''s fingers trembled. But he soon drew out the sword. Chu Xinyan heart is greatly shocked, will be desperate to resist. But Jing Tianyi suddenly reached out to hold Ning Xu and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning, don''t be impatient. Any time you want to kill others, we need Dingbei marquis to help us now! " Ning Xu brow a Cu, obviously don''t approve. But the action finally stopped. Chu Xin Yan took a long breath, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he looked at Jing Tianyi gratefully. Jing Tianyi smiles a little and goes on: "I know that you are strong and don''t need the help of others. But Jun Mu Yan, she is too insidious and cunning, and the means are endless. Even you are almost hurt by her. What''s more, Mr. Ning, you might as well think about it. How long has it been since the Xiaoyao seven children made a big hit? Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If we give them more time to grow up, or... Or the young master Yunxiao who protects xiaoyaomen comes back, can we really kill them? " Ning Xu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The humiliation, resentment, reluctance and madness in his eyes are like the surging waves. He remembered that when he fought with Luo Yunxiao, he tried his best, but he couldn''t bear to bend. Also remembered the Fu Bao that Mu Yan takes out that lets him have no resistance. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he clearly realized that there was Luo Yunxiao beside junmuyan and a mysterious person he didn''t even see. Neither of those two men is an opponent. If he can''t kill Xiaoyao seven demons as soon as possible, maybe he can only watch Jun Muyan leave him, but he can''t help it. Just like back then. no He is no longer the original Ning Xu! If you want to see junmuyan fall into the evil way and abandon him, he would rather take off his head by himself. Shua -!! Kill the devil sword into the scabbard. Ning xusen looked at Chu Xinyan coldly: "you''d better find Jun Muyan as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will let you know that under my sword of killing demons, all the cultivation of demons will end in immortality. " With that, Ning Xu turned and flew away. Chu Xinyan was forced by the pressure, knees a soft, almost kneel down. It was held by Jing Tianyi that he managed to stand firm. Chu Xinyan gathered away the tyranny and resentment in his eyes, and arched his hand to Jing Tianyi and said, "thank you for saving my life." Jing Tianyi said with a smile: "you''re welcome, marquis. The true face of the seven free demons is revealed by my muyue Pavilion. Killing the seven demons and taking back the inheritance and artifact of my muyue pavilion are also the things that my muyue Pavilion yearns for most. The Marquis proposed to set up a demon slaughtering alliance, but Jing also thought of a way to do it? " Chu Xin Yan pupil a shrink, suddenly understand the intention of Jing Tianyi. Jing Tianyi wants to be the leader of the demon killing alliance. As long as people with a clear eye can see, the demon killing alliance, on the surface, is just to kill the seven Xiaoyao demons. But in fact, to be the leader of the alliance is to control the major sects in Ziyun world. From then on, he was high and powerful. Muyue Pavilion seems to live in the north land, indifferent to fame and wealth. I didn''t expect to have such great ambition. Chu Xinyan proposed to set up the demon slaughtering alliance. He wanted to stand on the top of the power. How can you be willing to be cut off by Jing Tianyi? But... Jing Tianyi seems to have seen through Chu Tianyou''s mind. He laughs. Chapter 2939 "[demon slaughtering alliance] since the main idea is to kill evil spirits, we must make a thorough investigation. If there are evil villains in this alliance, it will not be beautiful. Marquis, don''t you think so? " Chu Xinyan''s face turned blue and white, and finally he could only gnash his teeth and say: "Jingzhang sect is noble and righteous. You are the leader of the demon slaughtering alliance!"=== The Honghuang pagoda fell on the top of Fengtian mountain. Because of the violent shock, all the people in the tower were thrown seven dizzy eight elements, and it took a long time to recover. One by one, they rushed to the window and looked out¡° This is the peak of Fengtian mountain. Few people usually step on it. Are we... Are we out of here? "¡° Wuwuwu, I thought I was going to die this time! Chu Xinyan is not a damn thing! "¡° I, I also thought that this time the dragon was doomed. I was ready to die generously. I didn''t expect that jundashen, no, yedashen would come to save us! "¡° Ah, isn''t it that ye Liangchen and Jun Muyan are alone? When I entered Honghuang tower intact, I was a fool. " The teacher and student of Longteng came to Muyan one by one and bowed down: "thank you for saving your life! We are willing to follow them to the death and repay them to pieces! " Yuanwu villagers and Lin Shaomin''s family also knelt down. Even the corpses hidden in the black fog rushed out and ran back, as if they were kneeling and roaring. The shouts echoed in the whole Honghuang tower, boiling with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. But these sounds seem to be far away, dissipated in the ear. Mu Yan looked out of the window, dazed. With red eyes, Kong yuanjiu came forward and bowed deeply: "thank you for saving my life. You... You don''t have to be too sad. God bless you. It''s still benevolence. He made a sacrifice. He certainly doesn''t want you to be sad for him, Miss Jun. Miss Jun, you... Miss Jun --! " Kong yuanjiu''s voice rose abruptly, startling everyone. See Mu Yan body to shake to shake, slowly fall down. Kong yuanjiu rushed forward to help, but he didn''t wait to meet Mu Yan. He held out a hand in the stab instead of his action¡° The clouds are cold! " It was Yun Ruohan, the elder master of xiaoyaomen, who took the lead in supporting Muyan. He awoke from his deep sleep in a trance. It was just from the corner of my eye that I caught a glimpse of Mu Yan. Instinctively, I rushed to help my younger martial sister. However, the tentacle is a bone chilling¡° Younger martial sister... "Yun Ruohan looked down. The girl in her arms was pale and scarred. Her dress had been dyed red with blood. The hand that should have been as white as jade and holding the sword like wind was completely broken and powerless. Yun Ruohan thinks that he is also a calm and prudent person. Seeing this scene, he is instantly red¡° Younger martial sister, who hurt you like this! " While speaking, Chu Mo Li, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and LAN Luoyu on the ground are all awake. Seeing Mu Yan in a coma, he felt angry and almost lost his mind. Leng Yumo pulled on Wen''s bright collar and said harshly, "say it! What happened after the first World War? Who hurt my younger martial sister like this? " Wen didn''t dare to delay and said all that happened in this period. After listening to the narration, six people''s bodies could not stop shaking. Chapter 2940 How could they have thought, at this point in their exhaustion coma. The younger martial sister has gone through so many disasters. Ning Xu, Jing Tianyi, Chu Xinyan, and the dignified monk in Ziyun world!! It''s really deceiving!! Wen Huanglang wiped his tears and said, "fortunately, you all woke up safely. Miss Jun has been worried for the past two days. She is afraid that you will be hurt irreversibly." Leng Yumo takes over the comatose Mu Yan from Yun Ruohan''s hands and feels the cold tentacles, as well as the sticky blood stains covered with clothes and skirts. Eyes suddenly Red: "how can we not wake up?" How can they wake up now? Let the younger martial sister bear so much alone! Chu Mo Li gently stroked his knee, suddenly said in a dumb voice: "little younger martial sister has treated me?" Wen Huanglang nodded: "Miss Jun said that other people are just exhausted, even if he does not treat, he can recover by himself. But Mr. Chu and Mr. LAN, you have used the power that shouldn''t belong to Xiuzhen mainland, and you will suffer twice as much as others. If you don''t treat them, you will worry about your life. "¡° So, even if Miss Jun''s spiritual power has already been overdrawn, and there are countless pursuers behind, she is still on the colorful cloud blanket... "Wen said later, he could not help choking. His feelings for mu Yan are different from those of others present. In his heart, he regarded Jun Xiyuan as his benefactor and master. Junmuyan is junxiyuan''s daughter, which is naturally his little master. At that time, on the colorful cloud blanket, looking at Mu Yan''s pale face and cold body, he insisted on treating Chu Mo Li and LAN Luoyu, and his heart was full of worry. Later, the dragon fight. Honghuang tower recognizes the Lord. Wen Huanglang watched as the breath of Mu Yan became weaker and weaker. That kind of despair, just like seeing that Jun Xiyuan and Ning Yanxin were forced to separate at the beginning, and Mr. Jun was chased, but he had no use but to drag his feet. The hand that Chu Mo leaves to press on the knee suddenly tightens. For a moment, that ever gentle face became ferocious and twisted¡° Who let you save... "" Jun Muyan, who let you... Achieve this situation! " However, his voice was very low. No one could hear him except himself. The rain heard Wen Huanglang''s words, but tears came down. He trembled and stretched out his hand, but he did not dare to touch it: "Huiyang pill, by the way, let the sixth elder martial sister take Huiyang pill!" He hurriedly wants to take out the Yang Dan from the storage ring, but is stopped by Chu Mo Li¡° Don''t touch her yet. " Chu end leaves to slowly lift a head, a word a way: "don''t touch her first."¡° Third Elder martial brother? "¡° Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "¡° Do you know what happened to the younger martial sister? " At the end of Chu, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he had recovered to be the Third Elder martial brother who was mild and weak¡° I don''t know what happened to the younger martial sister. But I have an intuition that younger martial sister is very dangerous now. "¡° You don''t move her easily, otherwise... = = = heaven magic Qin space. Small Phoenix: "how to do? What should I do? The devil has been in pain for so many days, but the beautiful sister can''t get in touch, and we can''t make room. What should we do? " Little yellow chicken: "Goo Goo, woo woo!" Mom, come and help brother red pants! Chapter 2941 "I don''t know what happened to the younger martial sister, but she is in danger now. It might be better to stay in a safe and hidden place." As soon as the words came out, the other five people understood immediately. Only xiaoyaomen people know that there is a space for Muyan''s Qin. At the end of Chu Dynasty, the safe and hidden place should be the Tianmo Qin space of the younger martial sister. It''s just... The monk''s personal space is usually the most private treasure. The contract signed is far higher than that of other spirit and artifact. If you want to control the access of other people''s space, you either have higher accomplishments than that person, or you have the highest attainments in weapon refining and array. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li was not good at refining weapons and array, but he could control the space of little younger martial sister. How did he do that? Yun Ruohan had doubts in his heart. But this is not the time to ask. Because at the end of Chu Dynasty, Li had turned to look at Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi, and said, "in these days, what happened in Xiuzhen mainland, you should tell it all, even the simplest things, don''t leave out." Kong yuanjiu, Zhou Daoyi and other Longteng''s tutors looked at each other, but some of them couldn''t come back. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li had always kept a low profile and had no reputation. But at this time, sitting in a wheelchair and asking in a gentle voice gave them a terrible sense of oppression. Are you kidding? How can a young and weak young man, who is not a demon like junmuyan, oppress these old people? Luoyu looks at the end of Chu and feels that the Third Elder martial brother is a little strange at this time. He couldn''t help asking, "Third Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li slowly raised his lips. His smile seemed shy and gentle, but half of it was hidden in the dark and half in the sunshine, which gave people a chilling feeling for no reason¡° At the end of the day, how can I hurt my xiaoyaomen junior sister, but I don''t have to pay for it! "¡° Since we are the seven free demons, I''ll always show them the appearance of evil demons! " "The rain smell speech immediately in front of a bright, excited way:" three elder martial brother, you have the idea of revenge on them¡° Hee hee, he is really the most abnormal third elder martial brother of our Xiaoyao sect Leng Yumo loosened and clenched the hand of Honglian soul grabbing sword, and said with a smile: "Third Elder martial brother, if you don''t tell me, I can''t help chopping these bastards into ten or eight pieces. But now that you have an idea, it''s up to you. " Their third elder martial brother, that is the Lord who either doesn''t do it or makes life worse than death and regrets living in the world. Qin wine beat his chest: "beat! Take revenge on my younger martial sister! " Ling Yusheng looked at Xiang yunruohan and said cautiously, "we are not so low-key. Elder martial brother won''t object?" Cloud if cold cold Piao they one eye, "what is the purpose of our xiaoyaomen?"¡° If you don''t offend me, I won''t punish you. If you offend me, I''ll get rid of the roots! " He can laugh at his jokes and scolds, and even be killed as a demon who takes away the rebirth. He is willing to bear them. However, Xiaoqi can''t, and xiaoshimei can''t. Who bullies the people of xiaoyaomen, don''t blame them for being ruthless and unscrupulous. The teacher brother''s reaction, let Chu end leave of lip Cape hook hook. Looking at Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi, he slightly tilted his head, with a soft look and a clear voice: "didn''t you hear my question? Do you want me to repeat that Chapter 2942 "Listen... Listen up!" Zhou Daoyi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and make complaints about it in the heart. Sure enough, those who can become the brothers of master junmuyan are not ordinary people! Xiaoyao seven demons are really Xiaoyao seven demons. They are more and more abnormal=== The space of the heavenly magic organ. Small Phoenix: "how to do? What should I do? The devil has been in pain for so many days, but the beautiful sister can''t get in touch, and we can''t make room. What should we do? " Little yellow chicken: "Goo Goo, woo woo!" Mom, come and help brother red pants! The space of Tianmo Qin shakes, and Moyan''s figure appears directly in the middle of the lawn¡° Murmur --! " mom! Mom''s here! Little Phoenix excitedly flew over: "beautiful sister, that''s great. Come and have a look at Da... Piao, beautiful sister, what''s the matter with you?" Wait for two small only to near, just found Mu Yan''s condition is not right¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Mom, what''s the matter with you?! Mom, wake up! Small Phoenix: "beautiful sister how so much blood, Wuwuwuwu... Beautiful sister you don''t die!"¡° Goo Goo Hoo Mom is so cold! Wuwu, mom, Huang Huang, don''t let mom die! Small Phoenix quickly released a golden red fireball, around Mu Yan, but did not touch her. While crying, he said: "pretty sister, the ball uses fire to keep you warm. Don''t you die, OK? If you die, my little brother will be very sad. " Lying on the ground, Mu Yan seemed to hear two people''s voices, and her fingers moved gently. A low groan came out of her lips¡° Jiji! " Mom¡° Beautiful sister, you wake up! Great However, to their disappointment, Muyan did not wake up. Her pale, snowy skin began to flush. Bean sized beads of sweat mixed with dark red bloodstain rush out from the pores. In the blink of an eye, the girl, who was originally beautiful, was covered by the stench of dirty blood¡° Ah --! " The groan of pain turned into a shrill wail. Mu Yan whole person all curls up in the original place, the body keeps twitching spasm. Little Phoenix and little yellow chicken are almost scared. They can see, in Mu Yan''s body, there is a white light is rampant. Each hit, Mu Yan''s pain will increase a point, white light will increase a circle. With the white light getting bigger and bigger, it was as if Mu Yan''s body would be completely cracked¡° Wuwuwuwu, beautiful sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the ball The little yellow chicken stares at the black round eyes, and the big tears roll down from the eyes. mom! Mom, don''t die! Mom can''t die¡° Get out of here! " All of a sudden, the two little guys were kicked by a force. As soon as they looked back, they found that Qihuang didn''t know when to stand up and staggered to Muyan''s side¡° Big devil... Brother Qihuang, are you ok? " No, how can Qihuang be ok? At this time, his body was as if it was going to dissipate. The flaming red robe gathered his slender figure, which should have been charming and gorgeous. But at this time, it seems that it will burn out and dissipate in the wind at any time. Qihuang glared at the little Phoenix and the little yellow chicken, and said in a dumb voice, "shut up, of course I''m ok!" He stooped to pick up the bloody, convulsive girl. Chapter 2943 But because of the weakness of the body, knees a soft, suddenly kneel to the ground. The Mu Yan in the hand also fell out¡° You admire your face! " Seven Huang flurried toward past, "Jun Mu Yan, did you fall painful?" However, at this time, Mu Yan is completely immersed in the abyss of suffering like hell, and can''t respond to him at all. Qihuang closed his eyes, picked up Muyan again, gathered his strength and went on. There is a silver river full of stars in the space of Tianmo Qin. This river was originally transformed into space when Moyan absorbed spiritual pulse in the martial arts mainland. This is the only source of aura in the martial arts world. But after arriving at Xiuzhen land, there was spiritual power all around, and the galaxy lost its effectiveness. Qihuang puts Muyan into the river of stars and carefully cleans Muyan''s body with the water in the river of stars. When the blood stains are washed away, the colliding light mass in Mu Yan''s body becomes more and more clear. At this time, the light group has become bigger and bigger, almost to break Muyan''s body. The girl''s original white, delicate, flawless skin began to appear one crack after another. These cracks are blue, black, and silver white, interwoven to form a very strange picture¡° Stupid woman Looking at this scene, listening to Muyan''s uncontrollable pain moan, Qihuang clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth: "aren''t human beings all crafty and selfish? What do those idiots have to do with you? Why do you have to save them again and again? "¡° Jun Muyan, answer me The little Phoenix flew over and saw the tragedy of Mu Yan in the river of stars. He couldn''t help crying: "will beautiful sister die? Brother Qihuang, you are so powerful. How about saving my beautiful sister? " Qi Huang frowned and put his hand into the river of stars. The next moment, the black energy gushes out from his fingers like ink, colores the river, and covers his face. However, it does not wait for the black energy to flow into Mu Yan''s body. Qihuang''s body was in a flash and fell to the ground¡° Brother Qihuang! "¡° Goo Goo What''s the matter with you, brother red pants?! Qihuang was dazed in front of him. He got up from the ground so easily, but he couldn''t do it again. He was biting his teeth, blood seeping from his lips and teeth, but he didn''t feel it. A pair of Phoenix eyes at this time red, thick as if to drop blood¡° Too weak... Ha ha, you are too weak! " A low, sarcastic voice rang in his ear¡° The seal of ancient times... The separation of two souls, you can''t do anything... "" you can''t get what you want... You can''t save what you want... There''s only endless betrayal... "" ha ha ha... Don''t you want... "The voice reverberated in his mind intermittently, like a magic spell, a little bit into his soul. Qihuang''s eyes are getting more and more red. The black air of thick ink came out of his whole body. The whole space of Tianmo Qin is shaking violently That''s right... That''s right... Ha ha ha... Only... Can you get everything you want... "Little Phoenix and little yellow chicken were still crying with Qihuang in their arms. At this time, he was scared to scream and ran away. Can clearly have escaped so far, feel the terrible atmosphere in the space, or can''t help shivering. The space of Tianmo Qin seems to collapse. However, at this time. Chapter 2944 Seven colorful lights flew out of the river of stars, turned into seven swords in the air, and went straight to Qihuang. Pa -! The first red sword swooped down and slapped Qihuang''s butt. Qihuang stumbled and fell to the ground. He was confused. I''m not waiting for him to respond. The second sword came down again. Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! Seven swords in a row, one after another, slapped on Qi Huang''s ass. From his initial stupor and trance to his later anger, he finally became furious¡° Jun Muyan, you don''t want to live any more! " Qihuang rushes to the side of the Xinghe River angrily and raises his hand to catch the girl in the river. "Dare to beat me... Dare to beat me... Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you." Mu Yan at this time the whole person is still immersed in the river of stars. I don''t know when the virtual ring in my hand lit up the ice blue light, wrapped her whole body, as if to comfort her already full of holes in the body and spirit. This is also the reason why Muyan can wake up at the critical moment. But she''s still in bad shape. The skin is mottled cracks, bean sized sweat from her forehead rolling down. The light is still in her body rampant, from time to time, the skin will bulge out of a terrible bag. The piercing pain in her heart made her bite her lips until she was bleeding, and then she could suppress her moaning and wailing. See such Mu Yan, seven Huang voice suddenly stop. There was a strong pain and self disgust in his eyes: "Jun Muyan, do you think I''m useless? Nothing can be done, nothing can help you, except to stay here? " Emperor Ming Jue can always come down from the sky at the most dangerous moment. Even if the body can''t come, "cross your soul with my spirit. With my God yuan, raise your vitality ", can also save Mu Yan in water and fire. Even Luo Yunxiao, the little white face he didn''t like. Also can always appear when Mu Yan needs, support for her, protect her well. Only he, only he, accompanied by Muyan day by day, but nothing can be done. For thousands of years, he could only be trapped in this small space, and could not be freed forever¡° Stupid seven small Huang Mu Yan''s low voice rang out, "you know you''re useless!" Rao is seven Huang just still self pity, hear this words, also almost furious. However, Mu Yan began to smile and looked at the seven Huang''s eyes and said, "but this time, only... You can help me. Qihuang, I need your help. Would you like to Seven Huang Zheng Zheng: "what do you want to do?" Mu Yan took a breath, then whispered: "you should know, i... why am I so now?" Countless forces in her body intertwined and collided, as if to burst her body. Qihuang said in a resentful voice: "it''s not for you to be brave. First of all, it''s for the living corpses to have the chance of reincarnation and to absorb a lot of unclean yuan evil Qi. Later, in order to let everyone into Honghuang tower, he forced the spirit to merge with Honghuang tower. Finally, in order to control Honghuang tower to leave, Shengsheng tore up the wall of alchemy, and devoured most of the wall in the body. "¡° Ordinary friars absorb one of these three kinds of energy, and they are about to explode and die, but what about you?!! In a short period of time, he has absorbed three kinds of energy, and these three kinds of energy also blend with each other. He can''t even eliminate them one by one. " Chapter 2945 Muyan: "Keke... Keke..." Qihuang''s voice suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t care to jump and scold any more. Rushed into the river of stars and held her: "Jun Muyan, how are you? Does it hurt? Can''t control the energy in the body! " Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said weakly: "Lord Qihuang, I know I''m wrong, so you... Don''t read me. But the things in this world are always... Misfortune, fortune, fortune... Misfortune. It''s a crisis, not necessarily an opportunity. " Seven Huang one Zheng, "what do you want to do?" Mu Yan faintly smiles: "Qihuang, you guessed it, didn''t you? The world says that it is extremely fast to reach the period of emergence in less than two years, but it is too slow and too weak for me after all. " She was too slow to trace her parents. She was too slow to protect the people she wanted to protect in Xiuzhen. Slowly, she was trapped in this side of the land, unable to stay with the Emperor Ming Jue. Slow to her can only be separated from her little treasure at both ends, flesh and bone separation. She doesn''t want to encourage others, and she doesn''t want to aim high. But when the opportunity is in front of her, she is not willing to give up anyway¡° Therefore, I want to turn these three energies into my own use. I want to break through the robbery period at one stroke Qihuang: are you crazy?! Jun Muyan, did you forget that you just broke through the period of orifices, and your spirit was not stable, plus you were so seriously injured. Now try to break through the robbery period, don''t you want to die? " The energy in the body suddenly collides. Pain hit, Mu Yan wa spit out a mouthful of blood. She brushed away Qi Huang''s outstretched hand and looked up with a smile: "what about looking for death? Since I have chosen to go on the road of cultivation, I am ready to walk on the tip of the knife¡° What others can''t do is not necessarily what you can''t do. To some people, it''s the end of Jiji''s camp. To me, it''s just the beginning. How can I fall down here so easily that I can live and die forever with my closest relatives and love? " This is more than self-confidence? If it comes from other people, it''s really arrogant. However, from the eyes of the girl, it is so convincing. The anxiety in Qihuang''s heart was slowly smoothed, and even the pain from the depths of his soul was forgotten at this moment¡° Besides, besides absorbing these three energies, do you have a better way to get me out of the crisis? " Qihuang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. If there is a way, how can he only stand by the river of stars and watch Mu Yan suffer, but he has nothing to do. Muyan raised his head, looked straight at Qihuang''s eyes and said in a slow voice, "but without your help, I might not even have a chance to survive. So Qihuang, will you... Help me¡° I... I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you Qihuang snorted. The light in Feng''s eyes was shining, as if he were proud and as if he were gentle: "stupid woman, you can''t do anything without me!" It''s almost impossible to absorb all the three huge energies when the body is broken and dying. She may not even have three chances of survival. Mu Yan looked down at the ring between his fingers and gently stroked it with a gentle look. But in the end, she took down the Xuling ring and put it aside. Chapter 2946 During this period of time, Xu Lingjie saved her from danger several times and helped her recover her accomplishments. But the Emperor Ming Jue never appeared. Muyan knew that something must have caught him in Xiuxian land. Perhaps, the situation of emperor mingjue is more dangerous than himself. A moment''s fusion of the three energies will be a near death. If xulingjie is still in her hand, mingjue will give her Shenyuan regardless of everything. She doesn''t want to die, and she won''t give up easily. But he never wanted to drag dimingjue into the abyss. Muyan gently touched the ring that fell quietly in the grass with a soft voice: "I''m sorry, dimingjue, Xiaobao..." "if I can''t get to you... Wan Wang, take good care of yourself." Take back the hand, Mu Yan''s expression changes back to perseverance. As soon as she raised her hand, the magic organ appeared in front of her eyes¡¾ Phantom is as like as two peas. The two roads are exactly alike, left and right, and fall on both sides of the river. The sound of the piano began to ring slowly. Triple star realm suddenly cast. Almost at the moment of casting in the field, the light group in Muyan''s body seems to smell something attractive, and it rushes left and right more wildly. A burst of internal organs to be torn like pain, let Mu Yan issued a painful dull hum. The cracks on the surface of the skin expanded for several minutes in a flash. Strands of blood donation from the cracks in the penetration, will be dyed into a blood man. Seeing this scene, Qihuang gritted his teeth and forced himself into the river of stars. The slender hand stretched out slowly, and the black and red energy flowed from his fingertips and shot into the eyebrows of Muyan and Fenshen respectively. With the injection of the third energy, the light group in Muyan''s body is quiet for a moment. Then cracks began to appear. One, two, three... The original group of light was separated into four parts and rushed in four directions. The power of the spirit. The power of immortals. Magic power. And the power of the field! The four groups of light sometimes collide, sometimes disperse and sometimes blend. They restrict and involve each other, but they are incompatible. After being separated for a short time by the power of Qi Huang''s demons, he took Mu Yan''s body as a battlefield. Trying to swallow other powers. However, none of the four light clusters was found. The body, which was regarded as a battlefield and tossed by them, began to spread out wisps of glittering and translucent light, which surrounded each light group a little bit. Infiltration, phagocytosis, absorption, fusion! This process is slow and difficult, but it is silent. In the space, the little Phoenix and the little yellow chicken are beside the river of stars, spinning round and round, crying in a hurry. They can see that Mu Yan is very painful. She is a tough and resolute person who can talk and laugh even if she is cut to pieces. But at this time, she can''t stop the tears mixed with blood. Although the body sat cross knee, but the skin cracks, every muscle burst up, every inch of skin soaked in blood, almost distorted. Even if the whole space is silent, no sound can be heard. But also can know, what Mu Yan bears is how hell kind of torment. Moreover, it is not only Muyan who is suffering, but also Qihuang. I don''t know when his red clothes are getting lighter and lighter. The slender hands stretched in the air become translucent, as if they will disappear anytime and anywhere. Muyan did not know all the time that Qihuang was suffering all the time. Chapter 2947 Muyan did not know all the time that Qihuang was suffering all the time. He did not say a word to Mu Yan. At this moment, both of them are gambling with their lives. The difference is that Mu Yan is gambling with her life for a turn, gambling on her ability to protect her loved ones. And Qihuang, he wanted to protect the girl at all costs. That''s all¡° Huang Huang, pretty sister and devil will be OK, right? "¡° Gabble The little yellow chicken lies on the edge of the river of stars. Its round eyes are wide open. It has a tear in it, but it doesn''t blink. mom! It''s going to be okay! Definitely, I will! However, at this time. The four light groups in Muyan''s body, after shrinking by a quarter of a circle, seem to react suddenly. Boom!! Fierce impact let Mu Yan no longer support, spurt out a mouthful of blood. The phantom is separated and dissipated. The astral realm collapses. Mu Yan fell into a pool of blood and could not stand up any more. All the life was running away from her¡° No!! You admire your face! " Qihuang screams and wants to rush through. But he put everything together and sent the power of the demon into Mu Yan''s body. At this time, the power of the demon was entangled in the light group, and even he could not break free. Muyan only felt that the shouts of Qihuang, the shrieks of little yellow chicken and little Phoenix, and the rich blood, all of them were getting farther and farther away from her. She opened her eyes in a trance, as if to see dimingjue and Xiaobao standing not far away, waving to her gently¡° Mother Xiaobao stretched out his hand, ice blue eyes as bright as stars, "mother, our family will always be together." I also want to be with you forever. But I''m sorry. I''m afraid my mother is going to break her promise¡° Yan Yan, what I want to bind you is not life, but life after life. "¡° Even if the sky falls apart, even if the sea withers and the rocks crumble, I will be by your side, guarding you, protecting you and loving you. "¡° Similarly, I will not allow anyone to take you away from me! " Excessive blood loss and pain make Mu Yan''s ears buzzing. But in the buzz, she heard a familiar voice. Low, dumb, distant, but just like thunder hit her soul again and again. Emperor Ming Jue! Di mingjue, I''m... Reluctant to leave you! I want to see you and Xiaobao again. Hum! Not far away, xulingjie shakes violently, and suddenly flies to her ring finger=== Xiuxian land¡° Ah, ah, ah! What the hell, tenima is sick! Is this a zombie? Is it a mysterious version of biochemical crisis? " The exorcism sword fled from dozens of ghosts. It was not easy to return to Xiaobao''s hands, and he could not help shouting: "little master, help me, I don''t want to chop these ghost things! If they are cut down and infected, I will become a zombie sword! " Xiaobao catches hold of the exorcism sword and sees some ghosts rush up. He cuts the sword mercilessly. Shua! The smelly liquid splashed everywhere. Xiaobao frowned and stepped back, not letting the liquid get on him. The anti evil sword kept buzzing and shaking, "it''s over, I''m going to become a zombie, I''m going to be infected!" Xiaobao: shut up¡° Little master, don''t you love others? I''m Miao Hong''s five good young man. How can I kill zombies so bloody and cruel... " Chapter 2948 Xiaobao cut out another sword and said coldly, "if you quarrel again, you''ll put it into the mouth of the ghost!" The buzzing stopped immediately. I didn''t dare to speak any more. I cut the ghost. Fat rabbit looked at a sword with disdain. His body suddenly became bigger. He took a whimper and swallowed three ghosts. But soon, his face was distorted and he swallowed his stool. It''s so... It''s so bad! It''s worse than what the devil cooks! Here three small only in that kill wind and water, one side of Yanyue department and ghost kill department, but everyone is stunned. It seems that the little master has not arrived at the golden fairyland, has it? But why can his sword kill the ghost? Why does he pet rabbit and eat ghost?! You know, even the lowest level of ghosts are almost endless. Unless you kill them all in one breath or burn them with divine power, they will be reborn indefinitely. But... But all the principles familiar to everyone in the land of cultivating immortals seem to be invalid in front of the little master. What''s that sword, baby? Where is that rabbit? Why can you really kill the ghost without divine power. With one sword, he killed the ghost nearby and looked at the delicate and beautiful little boy not far away. Always cold eyes, showing the light of gentle praise. After killing all the ghosts around him, he quickly walked to Xiaobao and bowed: "little master, there are more and more ghosts gathering here. It''s not safe. Let''s go to the polar region as soon as possible and join you." Xiao Bao nodded. He could feel that these ghosts were very dangerous, and they were too many to kill. He is worried about his father''s safety and wants to see him soon. Xiaobao threw the sword to ward off evil spirits and jumped up. Fat rabbit also shook his head, endured the feeling of nausea, and jumped into Xiaobao''s arms. He GUI can''t fly, but he can jump very high. And at this time, the border broke, and from time to time, ghosts would fall from the cracks in the sky. It''s not safe to fly too high. But the speed of the exorcism sword is too fast, and the flying angle is extremely tricky. Therefore, even if countless ghosts rush forward, even if the noisy sword spirit keeps shouting, it is always dangerous to avoid the attack of all ghosts. Once in a while, the ghost without long eyes pounced on him and was swallowed by the fat rabbit. But for those ghosts, Xiaobao seems far more attractive than others. One by one, they could not catch up with each other, but they screamed and rushed to the anti evil sword. Also because Xiaobao attracts the attention of the ghost, the people of Yanyue department and Guiji department become very relaxed. For the first time, under the heavy encirclement of the ghost, there were no casualties and no obstacles. Looking at the small figure on the flying sword in front, the eyes of the Yanyue department and the ghost killing department all showed the light of ardent worship. Even they didn''t realize that this kind of light was the same as when they looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. However, at this time. There was a loud bang from the front. A huge bloody figure stood in front of the exorcism sword. A pair of pure black eyes without white eyes, slowly turned, eyes fell on Xiaobao. It seems to be burning with the light of greed. The broken army''s face changed: "it''s the third-order giant ghost! Little master, be careful! " In previous years, when the border was loose, only the first and second-order small ghosts could come to Xiuxian continent. Thousands of years have passed, and it has always been so. Chapter 2849 Many people who have just been born or ascended to the land of cultivating immortals even think that the ghost has only one form. Even breaking the army almost forgot. However, thousands of years ago, thousands of giant ghosts came to the world, which is the real end of the world and the real hell. The exorcism sword quickly stops flying speed and wants to go backward. But the giant ghost opposite raised his hand. His whole skin is like a mixture of pus blood and meat. When he lifts it up, he can see the pustules in his palm. Can be this disgusting palm, but suddenly released a strong suction. Take the evil expelling sword, along with the Xiaobao and the fat rabbit on it¡° Little master --! " The army broke out with a loud roar, and the whole person was integrated with the knife in his hand. Whirling rapidly, it turns into Dao Qi and rushes to the giant ghost¡° Ouch --! " The fat rabbit yelled anxiously, and quickly grew up to block Xiaobao. But this giant ghost seems to be much smarter than the ordinary low-level ghost. He knew it was hard to break the army, and fat rabbits were not delicious. So in the moment of breaking the army, suddenly a side to avoid. There was a strange cry in his mouth. All of a sudden, countless low-level ghosts came from all directions. They surrounded the broken army, the Yanyue department and the ghost killing department. The broken army was burning with anxiety and ferocity. The long sword in his hand swept like the wind, regardless of whether the poisonous blood on the ghost would splash on his body. If you order them to protect the little master, he must. What''s more, the little master may be... May be... However, when the dense low-level ghosts are temporarily killed. After breaking the army, we found that both the giant ghost and the little master were gone. Only the fat rabbit fell to the ground, unconscious. Breaking the Army knows how important fat rabbit is to Xiaobao. He quickly asked people to pick it up and check, but found that the fat rabbit had no injury at all. It was only because there was too much energy in the body to digest that I fell into a coma. The fat rabbit was examined by a physician in the Department of the moon. Looking at the unremarkable "spirit beast" in his arms, his expression was indescribably complicated and shocked: "in the land of Xiuxian, there is no spirit beast that is not afraid of ghost poison. Not to mention, there is really a lot of energy in the body of a ghost. But in addition to turning into a stone after death, no human or animal has been able to turn the energy of a ghost into its own use for hundreds of millions of years. " How on earth did this rabbit do it? What is the origin of it? Breaking the army at this time, but how to have the mood to pay attention to what the fat rabbit is. He just released his divine consciousness and searched for it, but he didn''t even find Xiaobao. At this time, the anxiety and regret in his heart made his face gloomy and dripping¡° Search! Even if we turn this mountain area around, we should find the little master! Otherwise, we all have no face to face you. "¡° Yes, sir¡° Shit! Shit! I''m catching up again. Ah, little master, what should I do? "¡° Mom, shouldn''t zombies be slow? How can we live with so many people and so fast? " Xiao Bao, calm and calm, wields a sword to cut off the ghost falling from the sky. But it''s just a momentary delay. Then the giant ghost came near again. In the raised rotten palm, the huge swallowing force came again. It makes the body of the exorcism sword vibrate and can''t move forward quickly. Chapter 2850 Xiaobao infuses the immortal power into the anti evil sword. But his cultivation was too low. He had just run all the way and had already consumed 7788 of the immortal Qi in Guan yuan. At this time regardless of all overdraft Xianli, suddenly only feel the whole body muscles and bones are a burst of burning pain. Her face was white and her body was crumbling. Exorcism feel the strange treasure, immediately can not afford to play treasure, nervously shouting: "little master, how are you?" At this time, the giant ghosts seem to feel their weakness. There was a strange cry, and the speed increased several times. The huge palm is lifted up at the same time and grabs in the air in the direction of Xiaobao. Shua -!! Xiaobao couldn''t help himself. His small body was pulled by a huge force and flew up in the air. He quickly bumped into the palm of the giant ghost¡° Little master! " The exorcism sword roared and turned into a streamer rushing to the ghost. But it''s all a little slow. In the blink of an eye, Xiaobao has come to the giant ghost. The strong smell came from the open palm. The muddy liquid trickled down, and a drop splashed on Xiaobao''s face. No matter how calm and calm Rao is, he is stiff. His face turned white, and his mind was full of the impending death. Dad, mom!! He read it in his heart and closed his eyes in despair. But at this time, the body was caught by something and soared into the air. There is no smelly liquid splashed on the body, and there is no pain of being eaten. There is just a strange but warm embrace. Xiaobao opened his eyes carefully, looking at a strange face. Qingzhen, evil spirit, handsome, but also showing a daunting cold evil spirit. Xiao Bao stares at his face, as if he is out of danger. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and turned to look. See just still let him fear, let him feel helpless giant ghost. At this time, like a pool of mud fell on the ground, and gradually turned into blood, evaporation disappeared. The exorcism sword wobbles in front of Xiaobao and bumps into his arms. After confirming that he was ok, he almost cried out: "my little ancestor, you want to scare me to death! Mom, I thought my sword body was finished... And... "When it came to the last two words, I found out later. His little master was held in his arms. It''s no surprise that the young master is only six years old and held in his arms. But let ward off evil spirit frighten silence, is this hugs the young master''s man, the whole body''s breath is really too terrible. The evil expelling sword was once trapped in Fuxi''s secret place for decades. I have never seen or immersed in the evil spirit. But that point of ferocity, to the man in front of him, is like a fat Mayer to the tree, water drops into the sea, even mention embarrassed to mention. Who on earth is this man? What does he want to do to the little master? Xiaobao hugged the buzzing and trembling anti evil sword. Then he turned his head and looked at the man who hugged him. He said in a crisp voice: "thank you for saving me." The man put him down, look cold, did not look at him, but looked at the sky, eyebrows gently frown. Xiao Bao looks around. But I found that the scenery around me was strange. He had never been out of the small world. He didn''t know what Xiuxian land was like, and he didn''t know where to find his father. The small eyebrow also not from follow Cu to get up. Chapter 2851 The sword spirit in his arms ward off evil spirits. Look at the big one and the small one. Eh, illusion? Why do you think the big one and the small one are similar¡° Uncle in black. " Xiao Bao thought for a while, raised his head and looked at the man, "can I ask you something?" Men are really dressed in black. The breath of the whole body converges completely, so that people can''t tell the origin of his cultivation. But it''s just the inborn terrible pressure that people can''t ignore. It''s creepy from the bottom of the soul. The man didn''t seem to think that a little doll was not afraid of him, but also dared to ask him to do something. The corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up: "ask me one thing?" The man''s expression is evil, but his voice is low. But this clearly pleasant voice rang in the ear, but let ward off evil for no reason to play a shiver. Xiao Bao blinked his big blue eyes and nodded: "I''m lost. I can''t find my father. Uncle black, can you take me to the polar regions? I''m looking for my dad. " Polar region? The man picked eyebrows: "what''s your father''s name?" Xiaobao blinked his big eyes again: "Daddy is daddy, Xiaobao''s daddy alone." He would not be foolish enough to say his father''s identity in a strange place or in front of strangers. Although I think so in my heart, my face is still cold and cute. He stepped forward and grabbed the man''s clothes: "Uncle black, can you help Xiaobao. When you find your father, Xiaobao will repay you. " I don''t know why, although this man''s whole body''s prestige is high, and gloomy and violent. But Xiaobao is inexplicably not afraid of him at all, and has a faint sense of intimacy. The man frowned and was about to whisk the man away. The act of saving people just now has been puzzling. He always hated children. Do you want him to help you find someone at the moment? Or go to the polar regions? What a dream! However, the hand just raised, but on a pair of ice blue eyes, such as crystal clear moving, but also a glimmer of dependence on him. On the delicate and beautiful little face, the expression is cold and light. In a trance, you can see a distant and familiar shadow. The man was in a trance. When he came back, he had already picked up Xiaobao. Before long, a group of people rushed to see the baby in the arms of the man in black. Almost no one fell to the ground. Even his voice trembled: "see you¡° If you go back to the devil, the way to the netherworld is open. Would you like to start now? " While reporting, their eyes had been glancing at the little boy in the arms of the devil from time to time. What a beautiful face! It''s like a child in front of the Buddha''s seat. But no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be so bold! Dare to be held by the devil! Ah, even if I hold it, I still hold the devil''s neck. Don''t you be afraid of the evil Lord''s displeasure and break his white arm? However, it was unexpected. Feel Xiaobao''s hands around his neck, head on his shoulder, dizzy rest. Instead of getting angry, the devil took out a cape and covered the baby. To ward off evil spirits is to admire our little master. Ha ha, sure enough, there is no big man in the world that his little master can''t solve. If selling once is not enough, sell twice. The safekeeping makes the most hard hearted people clean up. Chapter 2852 After covering Xiaobao with his cloak, the king killed the genius and said coldly, "go to the polar regions!"¡° What? "¡° Don''t you go to the nether world to find out why the border broke¡° How did it become depolarization? "¡° Because of the marriage of the princess, we are at odds with the polar region. It''s not good to go to the polar region now. " Jun Zaitian squinted and looked at the people kneeling below. He said slowly, "are you the devil, or am I the devil? Why don''t you sit here? "¡° I dare not! "¡° Go to the polar region, we''ll go to the polar region right away! " As they said it, they turned into a black flying boat. Then he took out all kinds of magic armor weapons, armed himself, and set foot on the flying boat with worry. Jun killed the sky, but without waiting for them to turn into flying boats, they had already disappeared in the same place with Xiaobao in their arms. Looking at the demon Zun galloping towards the imperial palace of the polar region, the demon soldiers said that they were flustered. Don''t you know that Jiyu is our enemy? The most important thing is that mingjue, the king of the polar region, is now the only Immortal Emperor in the three realms. You can''t beat me! Let''s rush in so recklessly, isn''t that to seek death It''s just that junjitian just flew out. The baby, who was sleeping on his shoulder, suddenly straightened up, "mother --!" Jun Jitian was startled. He stopped and looked at the man in his arms. The baby''s body was shaking and her eyes were full of fear and worry. Jun Jitian frowned: "what''s the matter?"¡° My mother is in danger. Xiaobao feels that my mother is in great pain. " Xiaobao struggled to keep himself from breaking down and crying. Tears can not stop from the ice blue eyes in the big rolling down. But it is this strong self - suppression of sadness and age does not match the sensible, people are more distressed. King kill day never coax children, at this time can only tone blunt way: "what''s the matter with your mother?" Xiaobao shook his head: "Xiaobao doesn''t know, but every time his mother is in danger, Xiaobao can feel it." This is a real mother child relationship. Junjitian: "I''ll take you to your mother?"¡° I can''t find it Xiaobao sobbed, "my mother is far away. Only my father can take me there. Uncle in black, I miss my mother and my father. Will you take me to find my father quickly? " Junjitian is about to answer. All of a sudden, boom, a earth shaking sound came from the southwest. Junjitian suddenly looked back at the huge black hole over the southwest, and his pupils suddenly contracted¡° The devil Behind the boat in a hurry to catch up, look startled panic, "demon, that is the direction of the abyss."¡° There, there are many of our demons¡° What should we do? " Jun Jitian''s face is ugly. Only he knew that it wasn''t just the disintegration of the border over the abyss. It is also the coming of the whole Xiuxian continent. Because that position is one of the array eyes of the whole border, which is equal to the Tianzhu of Xiuxian continent. What would be the terrible consequence of the collapse of the pillar of heaven¡° See you The broken army knelt down in front of the Emperor Ming Jue, hoarse and unable to lift his head for a long time¡° Sir, please punish your subordinates. It''s my subordinate''s carelessness that has lost my master. " At this time, all the people in Yanyue department and Guiji department were scarred and stained with blood. Chapter 2953 At this time, all the people in Yanyue department and Guiji department were scarred and stained with blood. If it wasn''t for the Tianling antidote pill newly refined by the king of medicine, they would have been infected with the poison, and the medicine stone would be hopeless. But at this time, they can''t care about their injuries. What they have is full of remorse and remorse. Such a good little master, the little master you solemnly told them to guard, was lost by them. The face of Emperor Ming Jue is a little pale. His fingers have been unconsciously turning the ring between his fingers. Hearing that Xiaobao was missing from the giant ghost, his brow wrinkled¡° Don''t worry, sir Chang said in a low voice, "you have signed a contract with the little master [blood totem]. If the little master really encounters something unexpected, you will feel it." Although these words were just words of comfort, they made everyone feel relieved. Although still worried, but at least they all know that the little master is still alive. Old Chang forgot the dense gathering in the distance, but because he was afraid of the ghost who was afraid of the breath of Emperor Ming Jue, he sighed softly: "it''s not time, how can the border suddenly break?"¡° Now the land of Xiuxian is ravaged by ghosts everywhere, and the little master is missing again. It''s really not a good omen! " Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the nether world, sneered and said: "why did the border suddenly break? Maybe we should ask Yin Wuji. Break the army, where Xiaobao disappeared, and what happened before he disappeared, make it clear. "¡° Yes, sir The army broke up and was about to give a detailed account. All of a sudden, the ring between the fingers of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly lit up, and then it was completely dark. All of a sudden, his face turned white completely, and the whole person seemed to be frozen in place¡° Sir, what''s the matter with you? " Boom!! The Emperor Ming Jue slapped the rock hard. The huge stone like a hill suddenly broke into powder and splashed to the ghosts not far away. There is a powerful magic power on the gravel, which makes these ghosts scurry¡° How dare you You dare to take off the Xuling ring!! You dare to leave me¡° My lord? Is it... Is something wrong with Miss Jun? " Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath: "I''ll go to Xiuzhen continent. Yuanshen Fenshen will stay here." This kind of time dissociates the spirit separation, is equal to lets own strength greatly weaken in a short time. Not to mention, before the Emperor Ming Jue also kept through the virtual ring for the delivery of God Yan Yuan. At such a time when ghosts are rampant and the border collapses, it is tantamount to seeking your own death. They want to persuade them. But seeing the red eyes of Emperor Ming Jue and the uncontrollable fury of his whole body, he swallowed his words. Only they know how important Miss Jun is to you. If Miss Jun dies, I''m afraid you can''t live alone. At the moment, the land of Xiuxian is in a precarious situation. If Miss Jun is not in a real desperate situation, how can you go there regardless of everything¡° How could that be? Why is everything in a hurry? "¡° The ghost is rampant, the little master is missing, and miss Jun is in danger... Thief God, do you mean not to let us have a better life? " The cold night gritted its teeth and cursed fiercely. As if in response to his words, a loud bang came from the southwest. Chapter 2954 The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. There are howls everywhere and the blood is shining. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky where there was a huge hole, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Countless ghosts, huge, small and dense, fell from the hole. Ho ghost that blood red skin, dizzy dyed the sky. Strange excited howl, full of the whole world. For a moment, the whole land of Xiuxian seemed to be the last Jedi. The elder faltered and almost fell to the ground: "how can this happen? How could that be?! When the pillar of heaven collapses, do you want to kill the Three Kingdoms¡° That''s above the abyss. " "Can also be adjacent to the polar region. There are several clans and families there! " Chang suddenly pushed away the people who held him, and said harshly, "all of you will return to the polar region immediately and start the" all sky demon array "! Order to go on, all the people of the polar regions retreat to the palace Cold night, shadow, star wolf and broken army all look at Chang Lao, showing an incredible expression: "Chang Lao, you... What do you mean..." Chang Lao looks at di mingjue: "although there is an aristocratic clan beside Qianyuan, it''s just a small force like the grass on the wall. It can''t be regarded as a subordinate of our polar region. Now that the pillar of heaven has just collapsed, there must be a large number of high-level ghosts coming, and the most dangerous is by the side of the abyss. "¡° Sir, aren''t you going to Xiuzhen mainland to find Miss Jun? You go, we will all retreat to the Imperial City, waiting for your return. Little master, I will send someone to look for it in person! " Hear often old words, cold night, star wolf several people also repeatedly nod¡° In order to deliver Shenyuan to miss Jun, your accomplishments are less than 70% in the past. If you go to Qianyuan, you may encounter danger. It''s better to go to Xiuzhen mainland to help Miss Jun first. "¡° Yes! Miss Jun is in danger. Even if you stay here, you will not be at ease. "¡° We swear that we will find the little master, keep the polar region, and wait for your return. "¡° By that time, the most dangerous time has passed. You can recover your strength and pick up the pieces again. Xiuxian continent can also regain peace. " The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes and held the ring finger of his left hand tightly. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "go to the abyss!"¡° My lord --! " Ice blue eyes swept everyone present one by one, and finally fell on Chang¡° This gentleman is the emperor of the polar region first, and then the Emperor Ming Jue. "¡° Because of danger, because of personal love, give up thousands of people''s lives, even if saved Muyan, she will never be happy The man''s voice was low and hoarse, but he refused to reply: "gather all the people above Jinxian in the polar region, go to Qianyuan, kill kugui, and mend Tianzhu!" Old Chang looks at dimingjue, as if the little boy who lived thousands of years ago appeared in front of his eyes. As time goes by, his little emperor has grown up and become such an excellent emperor. Does the Emperor Ming Jue not want to go to Xiuzhen mainland, does not want to go to the side of Jun Muyan? Of course he wants to! Think like crazy! However, he was the only Immortal Emperor in the whole land. He is the only one who can repair the cracks when the pillar collapses. If Jiyu retreats into the "big array of gods and demons in the capital", he will surely be able to keep one side safe and wait for emperor mingjue to come back and fight back. What about other creatures in Xiuxian? Even if those people don''t belong to the polar region, even if they are demons, demons. Chapter 2955 But on the same land, do they want to watch these creatures die under the claws of ghosts? What Emperor Ming Jue chose to stay was his own feelings. What he carries is the life and death of the whole Xiuxian continent, and also his responsibility as the strongest. The old man is proud and distressed. Finally, he forced himself to hold back his tears and bowed himself to say, "I will obey your instructions!" Cold night, shadow, star wolf, broken army kneel together, voice choked: "I sincerely obey your instructions!" Their monarch is the best monarch in the world. The luckiest thing in their life is that they can follow the emperor mingjue and become a member of the polar region. All the immortals in the extreme region knelt down and cried out in unison - "I will obey your instructions --!" The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t ask them to get up. Instead, they were in a flash and disappeared in the same place. When he reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, his escape speed was far faster than ordinary flying sword and flying magic weapon. They can''t catch up even if they want to. Therefore, no one saw that when Emperor mingjue turned around, he turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. And the ring on his hand, however, is from the original gray, light up again¡° Jun Muyan, have you forgotten what I said? Since you promised to marry me, you have no way back. One day is my wife, and the rest of the life is my wife. "¡° If you don''t give us a way to live, you wait for me. When I come to live in the same bed and die in the same cave with you¡° No matter God or devil, or disaster, no one wants to separate us! "=== The land of Xiuzhen, the space of Tianmo Qin. Xulingjie shakes violently. Suddenly, he flies over and puts it on Muyan''s ring finger. In a trance, she felt that she had a pair of hands to hold herself up and into a warm embrace. Mellow spiritual power, with endless Shenyuan pouring into her body, infuses vitality into her already dry body If you don''t give us a way to live, you wait for me. When I come to live in the same bed and die in the same cave with you¡° No matter God or devil, or disaster, no one wants to separate us! " Mu Yan suddenly sat up from the ground and looked around. But it''s empty, not even a personal image. However, she just took off the virtual ring, but good end wear on her left hand. It''s Diming Jue! He saved himself again! However, Xu Ling ring has been taken off by himself. What kind of price does he have to pay to put on the ring again across thousands of mountains. How to send the same life to yourself? There is also the sentence "if the innocent does not give us a way to live", is it her illusion or reality? Is dimingjue in danger? No, he must be in danger! That''s why I can''t come here. That''s why I say such desperate and sad words¡° Well... "The four light groups in the body, after slowing down, began to rage again. Intense pain makes Mu Yan''s face twist and groan in pain¡° Beautiful sister, you wake up! Wu Wu Wu, I thought, I thought you... "Wu Wu, Gu Gu ~ ~ (amp; amp; gt;_ amp; amp; lt;)~~¡± mom! mom! Xiaofenghuang and xiaohuangji gathered around Muyan, crying. Muyan tried his best to appease them, then he looked up at Qihuang in the Milky way. However, the way she looked at Qihuang startled her: "Qihuang, how do you know?" The young man in red has become so light, so shallow, as if transparent, and will disappear at any time. Chapter 2956 Qihuang bit his teeth and said, "shut up! You useless woman, will... Will talk big! Can you do it or not! And... Do you want to continue? " Mu Yan''s hand slowly pressed on the ring in his hand. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The fundus of his eyes was absolutely determined: "come again!"¡° This time, I will never fail! " For Qihuang, for xiaoyaomen, for all who believe in her. For Xiaobao. Also for the man who is in danger but wants to protect him at all costs. This time, she will never lose again! With the sound of the piano, the phantom and the star realm are launched again. Qihuang clenched his teeth and sent the power of the demons into Muyan without reservation. The virtual ring between mu Yan''s fingers lights up from time to time. With a little bit of phagocytosis, dissipation. The four light groups in Muyan''s body are getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, Moyan''s whole body began to linger on a layer of light brilliance. However, at this time, the four light groups that had been reduced several times seemed to feel some crisis. He was desperate to collide with each other, trying to reunite the four into one. Once they are integrated and cannot be absorbed one by one, everything they have done before will fall short. Qihuang''s eyes are red and his teeth are biting. The brief separation of the four kinds of energy only depends on his heavenly power. Jun Muyan never really asked him. This is the first time, the first time he can help her. For the first time, you can really protect her. Protect this world, only care about human. How can he not do it? How can he watch Jun Muyan die¡° If... If what you say is true... "Qi Huang looked up at the sky, and through the endless chaos of the sky on the demon Qin, he didn''t know where he was looking¡° If in this world, there is really my half soul... Then you give it to me and listen carefully! "¡° You are useless. Every time... Every time, you will only let me bear... Suffering for you... "" if you still have a little self-knowledge as the half soul of me... "" if you and I share the same mind, then... Lend me your strength for the time being... "" I, I don''t want to destroy the world, don''t want to revenge mankind, I... don''t want anything... "" I just want to keep the woman in front of me! " Boom!! A pillar of light falls from the top of the space of Tianmo Qin, which completely engulfs Qihuang in the galaxy and Muyan beside the river bank. The space shakes violently, and the top of the central Book tower rings the wind bell that has never been heard before. Small yellow chicken and small Phoenix embrace together, looking at the scene in front of us, stare round eyes=== After Honghuang tower left Shenxiang city and the precipice of alchemy was broken, the demon slaughtering alliance was established. The leader of the alliance was Jing Tianyi, the leader of mule Pavilion in Beilu. The deputy leader was Chu Xinyan, the Marquis of Dingbei. The hall of Tu Mo is transformed from Xumi mustard seed treasure of Dingbei marquis. It is temporarily located in the former site of Longteng college in Shenxiang city as the base camp of the demon slaughtering alliance. With the rapid development of the world, the aura of Ziyun has been lost in large quantities, and it has poured into canglan, Qingyun and minlv. The great aristocratic clan in Ziyun world hated the female devil Jun Muyan to the bone. More and more people began to join the demon slaughtering alliance. There are more than ten of them. Among them, Jing Tianyi, Chu Xinyan, Miao Yue, and xiahouzun, the leader of Xiahou state in the southern land, are all famous high-level monks in the Qingtian list. Chapter 2957 It can be said that the most powerful forces in the whole Xiuzhen continent are all gathered together. No matter which realm, there are high-level friars flying to and fro in the sky, looking for the trace of the carefree seven demons and their minions. However, to their disappointment. The people of the demon slaughtering alliance almost turned over the whole Xiuzhen continent, but they couldn''t find it. And that''s not what makes them more angry. It''s in the demon slaughtering hall¡° What are you talking about? " The more Miao slapped the table. The delicate melon and fruit dishes were originally placed on the table. At this time, they were smashed into rotten dregs and the juice flowed all over the floor. Also dirty Miao Yue''s delicate white jade hand. But she couldn''t take care of it at all. She glared at her beautiful eyes and looked at the doorman in front of her: "would you like to repeat it to my palace?"¡° Miao, elder martial sister miaohui, they went to canglan world to trace the whereabouts of seven demons. Just as they were playing with nanxiu, Leng Yumo suddenly appeared and killed elder martial sister miaohui... "This disciple didn''t dare to say something. In hehezong, women were respected. Miao Yue''s disciples are all ordinary looking but gifted nuns who are good at teasing her with sweet words. And that miaohui is Miao Yue''s granddaughter. Miao Yue has always attached great importance to several of his disciples, and all his resources have fallen on them. The whole Xiuzhen continent''s male Xiuzhen allowed them to play and humiliate. This time, Miao Yue sent people out to look for the trace of Xiaoyao Qizi. As a result, they fell in love with several excellent looking male students in Fengtian college. No matter whether others like it or not, they will arrest people, drug them, flog them, and force them to shame them. It was at this time that Leng Yumo appeared. Without saying a word, he cut it down. Miaohui was so crazy that she couldn''t even pick up the magic weapon, so she became a ghost under the knife. Miao Yue''s face was twisted, and his anger in his eyes almost came out: "OK, what a happy seven demons! What a cold plume! How dare you kill my favorite disciple!! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " She suddenly turned and looked at Jing Tianyi, who was sitting on the top: "master of Jing League, the seven free demons are already so lawless. Can we let them come and go so arrogantly?" Miao Yue''s words soon aroused the approval of the people below. Xue Mingming gritted his teeth and said, "Lan Luoyu, a little bastard, has destroyed the elixir that our Xue family has cultivated for hundreds of years. If he can''t be broken into thousands of pieces, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Xu Qiankun: "most of the disciples I went to Tianmu mansion to search for were killed by Ling Yusheng. Later, the little beast simply stayed at the gate of Tianmu mansion. As long as there were disciples going out, he would harass and kill them. But he is so fast that I can''t catch up with him. Now people in Tianmu mansion are afraid to go out. How can they kill demons? "¡° I''m in the door, too! I''m almost disturbed by the seven free demons! "¡° All the industries in our family have been destroyed by those bastards, and the losses are heavy! " Listen to the bottom of the public scold, Jing Tianyi''s face is also very ugly. Because the situation of mule Pavilion is not much better than these people. It''s like overnight, all kinds of notices appeared and posted on the fairs in Beilu, and some even attached photo image talismans. The contents are all about the truth of unclean abyss and blasphemers. If only one or two, a few words, with the dominant position of mule Pavilion in Beilu, perhaps no one believes it. Chapter 2958 But it happened that it was recorded in the Zhaoying talisman of Yuanwu village. In addition, these announcements and photo talismans are like endless tears. There are more and more rumors and they spread more and more widely. All of a sudden, Beilu was in a state of panic. The worship of gods, which everyone had been flocking to, is now gone. Occasionally, people will rush to the altar and yell for them to return their relatives who have become blasphemers. Mule Pavilion, Yun family and Ning family are impregnable in the north land, but now they are crumbling. And all this, thanks to who?! Naturally, yunruohan, who has taken away yunjifeng''s body and is able to get in and out of the north land freely, has been haunted, but has left them helpless. Chu Xin Yan looked at the scene in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking. He looked at Jing Tianyi with a smile, and said slowly, "master of Jing League, the seven free demons are just a few little guys in their infancy. They even make fun of all of us who live in the family and rob the monks."¡° If we don''t take any more measures, I think it''s better to disband the demon slaughtering Alliance on the spot, so as to avoid humiliation. " Jing Tianyi''s face was blue and white. But what Chu Xinyan said is really true. These days, they were teased by the seven free devils, which was too humiliating and too subdued. But these people are very cunning. I know I''m not strong enough to meet them, so I never show up in front of them. Those who are found are all their weak points. The most terrible thing is that these seven people are obviously not good at Yuan Ying''s cultivation. There are so many out of body monks under their disciples that none of them can fight against them. Even if it''s not the most powerful junmuyan, these seven people can sweep all the friars under the robbery period by themselves. The seven people in xiaoyaomen are terrible! Today, they are still young, just in their infancy and out of body period. But if we give them more room to grow up? Will anyone else be their opponent? If they escape and ascend to heaven this time, what will happen to those who want to attack them? Think of here, Jing Tianyi behind cold sweat. He forced down the surging emotion in his heart and looked at Chu Xinyan: "I don''t know what is the opinion of marquis Ding?" Chu Xinyan gave a faint sneer, and his eyes flashed a fierce light: "if I remember correctly, the seven demons of Xiaoyao didn''t jump out of thin air. Long Teng is not the only college closely related to them in recent years. "¡° Or in other words, the place where they really grow up should be in canglan. " Hearing this, some people at the bottom doubted and said, "is that star college? They really studied in Star College, and later they made a big splash in Longteng''s "Luming feast". But what does this have to do with us dealing with the seven demons? " Chu Xinyan took a deep look at the questioner: "since the seven little beasts can catch our weakness, can''t we follow the way? If Longteng is in trouble, junmuyan dubba comes to help him. You guess, if the star academy falls into the same situation as Longteng, can the seven free demons still sit¡° This... "Everyone present looked at each other. Miao Yue, Xue Ming Ming and others applauded on the spot: "the Marquis is really brilliant!" However, some people showed hesitation and said cautiously, "but the teachers and students of star college are innocent. If we threaten their lives, what''s the difference with evil spirits? So the position of the demon slaughtering alliance is untenable! " Chapter 2959 The Marquis of Dingguo hissed and was about to speak. Suddenly, a man in the uniform of marquis Ding rushed in and whispered in his ear¡° Lord Hou, the "Songzi forest" has been burned. All the people inside have been let go¡° What are you talking about¡¾ How can you be let go if you are so hidden and guarded by a large army? " In the Songzi forest are the blood left by the Marquis of the state of Ding, and the pregnant woman who is pregnant with his flesh and blood. These are all good medicines for his life, and they are the trump card for him to become an immortal. How come?! How can it be easily destroyed? The subordinate''s voice trembled and said: "yes, I don''t know. It''s... It''s the late Chu Li and Qin Jiu. They don''t know how to find... They found it. Chu Mo Li destroyed the array with only one arrow, and all those people escaped... "" our people wanted to stop, but they were all killed by Qin Jiu, and their subordinates ran out to tell you. "¡° waste material! Waste!!! What''s the use of raising you! " Chu Xin Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his appearance was like madness. He slapped him hard. The subordinate didn''t even utter a word, so he bled and died. The whole people in the demon slaughtering hall were so scared that they didn''t understand what happened. Only Jing Tianyi smiles a little and asks: "Hou ye, what''s the matter? You don''t have to be so angry even if your subordinates don''t work well, do you? " Jing Tian''s mind seemed to care, but his eyes were filled with schadenfreude. He guessed that it must be what Xiaoyao seven demons did to Dingguo marquis. Before, Chu Xinyan ran inside and outside of the story. He was incompetent as the leader of the alliance. He wanted to see their mule Pavilion joke. But did not expect, jokes one day will turn to their own head, right? Chu Xin Yan forehead blue veins jump suddenly, very difficult just press down emotion stiff way: "nothing! Just now I said the way, I don''t know what Jingmeng''s idea is? "¡° The seven free devils act recklessly and are lawless. If they continue to be arrogant, I''m afraid that there will be no place for our major families in Ziyun world in this world! " Jing Tianyi pondered: "I will consider this matter. Master Xue, please control the teachers and students of star college first. " Xue Mingming had long wanted to kill Xiaoyao Qizi, so naturally he did not hesitate to agree. Jing Tianyi said: "it''s said that these seven little demons all come from the Xiaoyao gate of Qingyun world. Is it hard to say that there is no one else in the Xiaoyao gate except them?" Sitting at the bottom, Xia houzun, the leader of the Xiahou empire in Nanlu, said with a smile: "I have personally investigated this point. There are only nine people in the Xiaoyao gate. In addition to the seven demons, there is an old drunkard named Shi Qing. I''ve ordered people to control him. As for the other one, I think his name should be unknown to everyone sitting here... "After a pause, he said slowly:" Luo Yunxiao, the first swordsman in Xiuzhen mainland. " Hearing the name, everyone except Jing Tianyi took a breath. If we say, who is the most famous person in Xiuzhen. There will never be a second answer. That''s the first swordsman, young master Yunxiao! Not only because of his face that made all nuns crazy, but also because of his Kendo, his strength, have reached the peak, no one can match. But Luo Yun Xiaoxing has always been low-key, not easy to fight with people, so there is no name for him on the list. Chapter 2960 But if this man is the supporter of Xiaoyao gate... Jing Tianyi smiles: "you don''t have to worry about this. I already know that young master Yunxiao is the martial uncle of Xiaoyao seven demons. But as far as I know, young master Yunxiao has left Xiuzhen for something, and I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. "¡° But if young master Yunxiao comes back and learns that we killed his nephew... "Hum, what if you know?" Standing beside Jing Tianyi, Yayun hummed coldly, "what we kill is evil, what we do is to get rid of harm for the people and help the right way. Young master Yunxiao has a great reputation. He is a model of the right swordsman. If he kills his fellow swordsmen to avenge some evil spirits, will he have a good reputation? "¡° Yayun, don''t be rude in front of your predecessors. " Jing Tianyi not light not heavy ground scolded a, just continued a way: "but little girl this words also not say wrong.". This time, as long as we stand firm in our righteous position and let the world know that our crusade is awe inspiring. No one can criticize us afterwards! " The friars at the bottom heard the words and nodded again and again: "Lord Gao Yi of Jingmeng, we are willing to follow the left and right, punish evil and eliminate evil!" Jing Tianyi stroked his beard and laughed. He only felt that most of the depression in his chest had been released. He only had the rest of his imagination of ambition and bright future. After the meeting, mule Pavilion will be famous. And he jingtianyi will also be king of the world, no one can stop The meeting of the demon slaughtering hall was temporarily dispersed. For capturing all the teachers and students of Star College as hostages to coerce the seven free demons, everyone in the alliance has different opinions, and finally press no table. Chu Xinyan stepped into his bedroom and slapped his hand on the table¡¾ The level of "Baie city" is even higher than that of "Feilong city" of Longteng college. All the ornaments in it are almost equal to above seven level spirit weapons. Can Chu Xin Yan a palm pats, that seven grades of table but burst to pieces. The maid and the boy who had been waiting in the room were so scared that they all knelt down and said, "Lord, calm down!"¡° Jing Tianyi, you are something. You dare to laugh at me! Order this Hou! "¡° When you get the Honghuang tower, I will let you and mule Pavilion know what will happen if you offend me! " Chu Xin Yan gnashed his teeth to finish reading, turned his head and said in a fierce voice: "bring that evil to the Marquis!" He who hears the order bows back. Soon, a white haired, bloody man was brought up and thrown in front of Chu Xinyan. Chu Xinyan stepped forward two steps and stepped on the man''s chest: "say, where will Jun Mu Yan hide? Are there any other people and places related to her in this land of Xiuzhen? " There was a crackle in the sternum and it went into the lung. The man vomited a lot of blood donation, and his body began to twitch violently. Chu Xinyan didn''t want him to die like this. He put a pill in his mouth. A moment later, the vomiting stopped, and the man lay on his back, showing an old face. A pair of muddy eyes with irony and sneer at Chu Xinyan, hoarse voice from his dry lips spit out: "Chu Xinyan, don''t say I... don''t know. Even if you know, do you think I''ll tell you? " Chu Xinyan''s face flashed the color of rage, and then you laughed: "God bless, you should understand the means of being a father. Do you think it''s so easy for you to want to die? There are a hundred ways to be a father that can make your life worse than death. " Chapter 2961 "And your mother, do you think I can''t find people if I hide them? Ha ha, when I turn the whole continent upside down, I don''t believe that there is a hiding place for that bitch. "¡° At that time, don''t regret that you haven''t been honest today. " Chu Tianyou closed his eyes and ignored him. Chu Xinyan''s forehead was beating violently, and the cruel and violent killing intention in his eyes was surging wildly. He took off his gloves and clasped Chu Tianyou''s neck to lift him up¡° Good, good! I haven''t seen you for a year. My good son is really more and more backbone. "¡° Let me break your bones inch by inch first. I''ll see how long you can last! " With that, Chu Xinyan grabs Chu Tianyou''s hand and bends it down. The appearance of Chu Tianyou is almost rare now. The bones of the whole body are brittle and weak. It only takes a little bit of strength to break in two. Chu Xinyan doesn''t even need to use the spirit power. He smiles and looks at Chu Tianyou''s face twisted and convulsed because of the pain of broken bone. But, when he wanted to fold a second time, the earth suddenly shook. It was night. But in this moment, a dazzling white light flashed out of the window. All of a sudden, in the dim palace, the light was dazzling and delicate. Chu Xinyan was surprised, and then he rushed out of the house in a hurry. All the monks who lived in the demon killing hall heard the news and ran out. All people''s eyes are unconsciously turned to the East sky. There is a huge silver moon rising slowly. Bright and shining. It was this huge silver moon that turned the dark sky into day. Will also be all over the sky stars reflect the dark. When the silver moon rose to the sky, nine bright stars began to appear. Each star has its own unique color and shape. They are like arch guards guarding the silver moon, rotating slowly around the silver moon. In the night sky, it seems as if the sound of the piano, and as if there is a deafening bell. The sky is clear, the stars and the moon meet, but it''s raining in the East sky. The rain is not transparent, but emitting a little bit of light milky white. Even if you look and feel from a distance, you can know what kind of spiritual power and vitality the rain contains. It''s a gift from heaven, a rain from heaven. Most of the rain falls on the Fengtian mountains, just in a short time. Originally covered with ice and snow all the year round, Fengtian mountain, with no grass growing, began to appear green with vitality. From a long distance, you can hear the joyful and excited howl of spirit animals in Fengtian mountain range. This kind of gift, on this side of the Tumen hall, or in most parts of Xiuzhen continent, can''t be enjoyed at all and can only be watched. However, at this moment, the people in the Tu Mo Temple could not be jealous at all. They are only full of horror and shock, looking at the silver moon in the sky. After the rain, the nine stars stopped turning. But began to extend a silver line, slowly connected with the silver moon. Boom!! The earth vibrates again, and the sound of the piano and the bell are ringing in everyone''s ears. It''s like announcing something unprecedented¡° Nine stars... Even the moon! " The Marquis of Dingguo murmured, "nine stars and even the moon, appear again, appear again!" More than two years ago, the spectacle of nine stars and even the moon came to the three realms. Chapter 2962 But at that time, the nine stars in Xiuzhen mainland were very light and disappeared in a flash. In addition, many people don''t know the true meaning of nine stars and even the moon, so no one pays attention to it. But the Marquis of Dingguo has paid attention to it, and so have all the people in mule Pavilion. They knew that the person who caused the nine stars and even the moon was not in Xiuzhen land, so the vision would flash away. But now? Nine days in a row appeared again, and it was so earth shaking and unprecedented. Who is it? Who caused the nine stars in a row. A name, in all people''s lips and teeth, ready to come out¡° Jun! Moo! "Yan!" The Marquis of Ding state was biting his teeth, his voice was trembling, and he said, "she came from the martial arts mainland. The last time when nine stars were in the moon, there was no name for her in Xiuzhen mainland. She turns out to be yuelinggen. She turns out to be the only yuelinggen in the world! " Yayun frowned and refused to accept the way: "what moon spirit root? Is it great? No matter how fierce it is, it''s just a girl in her early twenties. Dad, are you making such a fuss? " However, no one at the scene answered her at all. Even Jing Tianyi didn''t give her any extra eyes. His hands tightly clenched into fists, and it took him a long time to control his voice without fear. He muttered to himself: "not only nine stars, but also... She has been promoted. A few days ago, she had just been promoted to the stage of emergence. Now she... She is promoted again... The stage of passing through robbery... The youngest stage of passing through robbery in Xiuzhen mainland! " Xue Ming Ming''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice was sharp and sharp: "evil! That''s evil... The seven free demons are all evil... If we don''t get rid of them this time, we will be doomed! It''s beyond redemption Marquis Ding suddenly said: "do you still think it''s inhumane to use the teachers and students of Xingchen college to threaten?" Xu Qiankun: "no benevolence? What kind of benevolence do you want to talk about when you''re going to lose your life? "¡° No... it''s true that a female devil like junmuyan can never allow her to live on in the world. "¡° Yes, as long as you can kill her and the seven free demons, no matter what means you use, it''s just and you have to do it! "¡° Fortunately, now we have determined the location of those demons. "¡° I didn''t expect that they would hide on the top of Fengtian mountain. No wonder we can''t find it after so long! " Dingbei Marquis looked at jingtianyi: "Jingmeng master, give an order!" His voice is quiet, and his eyes are like falcons, showing a fierce light: "only when the realm of Jun Mu Yan is not completely stable, and the strength of Xiaoyao seven demons is not increased again, can we cut down the grass roots, and will never suffer later!" Jing Tianyi took a deep breath, waved his hand and said: "listen to my command, we will go to Fengtian mountain immediately to kill the evil spirits and raise the power of my right way!"¡° Kill evil spirits and show me the power of the right way¡° Kill evil spirits and raise the power of my right way! " In the abyss of uncleanness. Ning Xu flew to the top of the highest mountain in the snow enchanting forest and gazed at the silver moon hanging high in the sky and the nine stars connected with it for a long time. I don''t know when the sword was pulled out and pointed to the moon in the sky¡° Nine stars in a row? Yuelinggen? Ah... She is the daughter of Ning Yanxin. " The sword roars, piercing the heart of the moon. However, the silver moon has no trace, and the demon killing sword will return without success. Ning Xu holding the sword in his hand, low way: "Jun Mu Yan, you wait for me, wait for me to take your life!" Chapter 2963 Xiuxian land. On the sky to the far north of the abyss, huge holes whirled. From time to time, ghosts, big and small, fall from the vortex. Between the heaven and the earth, there is blood and wailing everywhere. In a valley beside the abyss, a huge border is propped up. Outside the border, there are ghosts who are crowded together and desperately want to rush in. Within the border, there are monks who are worried, full of sadness and despair¡° What the hell is going on? For thousands of years, the border has never collapsed. How did it suddenly become like this? "¡° The pillars of heaven are falling down, the ghosts are rampant, and is it the end of Xiuxian land? "¡° We have no ancestral home. What should we do in the future? Sobbing... "The low voice of discussion and crying came from the crowd from time to time. Whether it''s spiritual or magical, whether it''s living under or above the abyss. At this time, the expression of these people are the same - Panic endlessly. Only a few people standing outside the border looked calm. They either saw the pillar collapse and rushed to the abyss for rescue. Or the strength is strong, even in the rampant Ku ghost group, can also self-protection escape¡° I didn''t expect that the disaster of ghosts would be so serious. It''s almost the end of these dozens of clans and thousands of demons under the abyss. "¡° It''s thanks to master Jingyuan''s help that we can''t escape from the abyss¡° Yes! Please wait for me, master¡° amitabha! It''s the duty of poor monks to help the poor and the poor, and you don''t need to be polite. " What opened his mouth was a young monk in a golden red cassock and a golden bowl in his hand. I saw that he was kind-hearted and handsome. He looked like a young man who had just reached his crown. But the people around him were very respectful, just like their elders. Because everyone knows that this young man seems to be weak, but actually he has lived for thousands of years. His master is Bodhidharma, the abbot of Dabei temple. He is the first person of Buddhism and Taoism. Jingyuan is the youngest disciple of Bodhidharma, but he has become a Bodhi body. Fortunately, Jingyuan happened to be nearby. The great array of Wu Xiang, which is formed by Wu Xiang''s golden bowl, protects the spiritual and magical cultivation near Qianyuan, so as to prevent the blood flowing into a river and the corpses everywhere. After reading the Dharma, Jingyuan looks at the huge whirlpool in the sky and frowns gently¡° The great Wuxiang formation can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for the rest of your life¡° I''m afraid it won''t last long unless we can repair the pillar. " Jingyuan''s words make people look at each other, but they are helpless¡° At least four immortals are needed to repair the Tianzhu. Today, there are only a few people on the whole continent who can reach this level. " The level of immortal is divided into Xuxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian, Xianwang, xianzun and Xiandi. On the whole continent, most of them are Xuxian and Jinxian. Xuanxian above can shape immortal gold bone, eternal life. On top of the Immortal King, he has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, and become the overlord. And xianzun, who can be compared with the devil and the master of the nether world. I''m afraid there are no ten people in the whole Xiuxian continent. As for the Immortal Emperor, since the war a thousand years ago, there is only emperor mingjue who has just advanced. It''s not easy to find four immortals at the same time to repair Tianzhu. Chapter 2964 "Amitabha!" Jingyuan read a Buddhist dharma, "poor monk can live in one place, but only poor monk can''t succeed." This remark surprised all the people present¡° Has master Jingyuan reached the realm of immortal¡° If I remember correctly, master Jingyuan has been worshipped by Bodhidharma for less than a thousand years? "¡° Master Jingyuan is benevolent and righteous, but just as the master said, how can he alone be enough? What about the other immortals? Don''t you want to mend the pillar of heaven and save thousands of creatures from fire and water? "¡° Hehe, these people are either in seclusion or in high positions. How can they risk their lives and come here now? " When the pillar has just collapsed, countless ghosts will gather under it. At this time, if you want to mend the border, you have to fight for your life. But as long as a period of time, these ghosts will be attracted by the fresh flesh and blood and gradually disperse. It will be much safer to repair Tianzhu at that time. But if the Tianzhu is not repaired, there will be more and more boundary cracks. Ghosts will flow out of the cracks. In this way, the whole Xiuxian continent will be in dire straits. They are either torn to pieces and devoured by ghosts, or infected by poison, and become monsters of this kind. The clan leader, who used to live next to Qianyuan, cried and laughed and said, "mole ants like us, who cares about us? We are doomed to die As he spoke, a scream came from behind¡° He''s infected with the poison. Quickly, quickly throw him out of the border, or we''ll all die! "¡° No, I, I didn''t! I''m not a ghost. I''m human. Please don''t throw me out. I don''t want to die! "¡° Throw it out! Come on, come on! "¡° Let go of my husband! Who has Tianling Jiedu pill? Help my husband? Please, please The people''s faces are full of grief. The antidote [Tianling antidote pill] is extremely difficult to refine. We don''t have much of it. We plan to use it to save our lives when we are unfortunately infected. Now people are trapped in this small Wuxiang array. Who wants to give the life-saving pill to others free of charge at this moment. So they can only watch women cry and pray, men cry and cry in despair. Just when several people tied up the man and wanted to send him out of the Wuxiang array. Suddenly, a blue light flashed by. WOW!! In front of the border, the ghost is still trying to rush into the Wuxiang formation. They didn''t even have time to react, and their bodies broke in two. Moreover, the broken body is not as reborn as before. Instead, it makes a Zizi sound and evaporates in an instant. In the blink of an eye, there was a large space in front of the border. When they looked around, they saw a man in a black robe with a handsome face, just like a God, walking slowly towards the Wuxiang formation. Thousands of ghosts on both sides stood like that, and even kept retreating. They were so oppressed that they did not dare to go forward. For a moment, the evil and insane ghost just now gave up a passage for the man. It''s like thousands of demons, in obediently welcoming the arrival of the emperor. The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Chapter 2965 The whole audience fell into a dead silence. Then, people''s breathing changed from stagnation to shortness, from slight to heavy¡° Emperor... Emperor --! " Finally, someone screamed¡° It''s the king of the polar region! The emperor of the polar region has come to save us! "¡° Long live the emperor The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t take care of the people''s cry and went straight to the front of Jingyuan. Without waiting for the Emperor Ming Jue to open his mouth, Jingyuan quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen the emperor! At such a critical moment, the emperor came to help the people regardless of himself. I thank the emperor for his kindness and righteousness for thousands of people. " As he turned the ring between his fingers, the Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "you''re welcome, master! Please tell me about the situation when Tianzhu collapsed. "¡° I am duty bound After listening to Jingyuan''s narration. As soon as the hand of Emperor Ming Jue was raised, a weapon like a sword, not a sword, not a knife appeared in his palm. At first, the weapon couldn''t distinguish its color or shape. It was not until it reached a length of three feet that it slowly turned into a blue and translucent sword. Jingyuan retreated several steps because of the appearance of this weapon. When he realized what the Emperor Ming Jue was going to do, he was surprised and said, "emperor, are you going to repair the pillar of heaven?"¡° Otherwise, what are you doing here? "¡° Tianzhu has four hearts. I''m afraid that the emperor can''t repair the four hearts at the same time, and there are many ghosts around the cracks. I''m afraid that the Emperor may worry about his life... "Jingyuan said, half of them stopped. Because from the indifference of Emperor Ming Jue, he realized. How can the emperor not understand these principles? He just didn''t care about his life more than mending the pillar of heaven and saving thousands of creatures¡° Amitabha Jingyuan read it softly. On the handsome face, a shallow smile blooms. The whole person seems to be pregnant in the holy light of Buddhism, merciful and holy¡° Now that the emperor has made this decision, I will not persuade him any more. "¡° But please allow me to go with you to repair the pillar. " While speaking, Jingyuan gently points his finger at the golden bowl in his palm. The golden bowl flew high and landed on the top of a hill. Wuxiang golden bowl is the core of Wuxiang array. If he takes it away, the border will disappear. Jingyuan is determined to accompany emperor mingjue to repair Tianzhu. There are many dangers here, and the golden bowl is his greatest reliance. But now he has lost the golden bowl, but there is no fear on his face. As soon as he lifted his hand, the golden red cassock turned into red silk. He held it in his hand and said with a smile, "emperor, please=== Xiuxian continent, Linglong island. Once upon a time, the blue sky seemed to be red with blood. From time to time, we can hear the roar and cry from the earth. Yu Yanran was standing on the roof of the building, looking into the distance, with a pair of willow eyebrows frowning tightly¡° It''s windy here, miss Huang Shouchuan, holding a cape in his hand, carefully put it on for her, and said softly, "don''t worry, miss. If there is an emperor in the polar region, it will be OK."¡° Although our Linglong island is attached to the polar region, it has always been detached from the world. Linglong island is guarded by the nine turn Linglong array. Surely no ghost can break in. As for those earthly people, even if they are really slaughtering for the ghosts, it is their destiny. They cannot be forced... "Yu Yanran sighed softly:" brother Huang, I know. " But even though she knew, she couldn''t help worrying about the man. Will he get hurt? Do you worry? no unable! Chapter 2966 That man is the supreme king of the polar region. He must be safe without personal risk. However, the idea just flashed. In the southwest, there''s a violent wave of energy. A huge thunder fire, like being ignited, exploded. Above the abyss, the vortex of the collapse place of the pillar of heaven is twisted. The ghost that fell from it howled in pain. Some of them were torn to pieces by the distorted space, and the scarlet flesh and blood were scattered. Yu Yanran rushed to the railing, staring at the rising direction of the rising sun: "it''s the emperor''s power, he... He''s in the crack of the Tianzhu! It''s so dangerous. How can he go there in person? " Huang Shouchuan is also full of surprise, "not only the emperor''s divine power fluctuations, it seems that there are Buddhist and Taoist willing force mixed in." After the ice blue thunder burst, the distortion of space slowly disappeared. The huge black vortex in the sky shrank by more than half. But it didn''t disappear after all. From time to time, ghosts fall from the vortex. Moreover, these ghosts are all extremely huge, and the blood evil spirit is rich, which is obviously higher than those ghosts before. Yu Yanran''s face turned pale, and the worry in her eyes almost overflowed: "the emperor is in danger! I''m going to save him. I have to save him! "¡° miss! Never Huang Shouchuan was startled, "there must be a large number of ghosts gathering in Qianyuan now. You will be in danger in the past." Yu Yanran bit her lip, waved Huang Shouchuan''s hand away and cut the railway: "even if it''s dangerous, I''ll go to the emperor''s side. At that time, I was in danger. It was the emperor who gave his life to save me. How can I not be with him at such a time! " With that, she lifted herself up and let out a light roar. Huang Shouchuan watched Yu Yanran step on the figure of flying magic weapon and stomped his feet. He called in the young man and said eagerly, "where''s the man in Huaqing hall? Does he know that the young lady is in danger? " The young man shook his head: "you are not in Huaqing Hall these days!"¡° waste material! The white eyed wolf who is not well bred Huang Shouchuan cursed fiercely, "at the critical moment, there is no one. Miss is really kind to him in vain."¡° Forget it, you don''t need him! You immediately go to count Linglong twelve guards and ask them to follow me to the rescue lady on the abyss. "¡° Yes, deputy=== Above the abyss. It didn''t take long for dimingjue and master Jingyuan to rush into the crack of Tianzhu. Cold night, shadow and Sirius arrived in a hurry. The old and the broken army returned to the polar region to mobilize the Imperial Guard. As soon as they entered the Wuxiang array, they took out the Tianling antidote pill piled up into a hill. The men who were about to be thrown out of the border before, as well as those who had been poisoned and were afraid to make a sound, and could only despair and suffer, all felt helpless at this time and wept with joy¡° Who said before that the polar regions abandoned us and the emperors abandoned us? See, our emperor has come to save us in person. "¡° The emperor is the only Immortal Emperor in the three realms. As long as he takes the hand, why worry that Tianzhu can''t be repaired. "¡° In the future, our Yu family will never be restless again. I swear to be loyal to the polar realm until death. What demon realm or netherworld realm, like the emperor, can take care of the life and death of us little fairies in times of crisis. "¡° Hehe, after all, Moxiu is Moxiu, selfish, ruthless and ruthless. It is clear that the most people in the abyss are the demons. But look at those high-ranking magic generals, as well as the devil king killing heaven, will they be in charge of their life and death? " Chapter 2967 Most of them are in the Wuxiang array. After all, Tianzhu collapsed just above Qianyuan, and Qianyuan is the base of the demons. When they saw the appearance of the emperor in the polar region, they were not envious. For the man who awed thousands of ghosts as soon as he appeared on the stage, the demons, who are strong in nature, can''t help but raise their admiration. But no matter how much I admire them, I can''t surpass their supremacy. Hearing that these spiritual practitioners dared to humiliate the devil, someone immediately gave a shout and jumped on him. Blood all over the place! Outside, ghosts show sharp teeth. Inside, humans in danger form a group. Moxiu''s character has always been perverse and ruthless. Even at such a dangerous juncture, we can''t tolerate half of the dissatisfaction. The spiritual practitioners are used to pointing fingers at the mulberry and cursing the locust. They say half of the speech should be reserved, and they try to test each other for half a day, then they hesitate to fight. How can you think that these demons would fight directly if they didn''t agree with each other. Suddenly caught off guard, several people were almost torn off half their lives. But it seems that those demons are not reconciled. There are even people who curse and insult Ji Yu and di Ming Jue¡° Who knows if that emperor mingjue is pretending to be a devil, fishing for fame, trying to cheat me. You have always been crafty in your spiritual cultivation. Do you think that if you save us, you can make the whole demon clan bow to the extreme realm? " Let alone the anger of the spiritual practitioners. Even those who had been focusing on the whirlpool of the sky on a cold night couldn''t help looking at it. Especially star wolf, the brain powder of Emperor Ming Jue. With a gloomy face, he trampled on the floor the outspoken Moxiu. In the cheers of spiritual cultivation around. The wolf put his sword to his heart and said, "I have the ability to say what you just said again." The evil repair was beaten by the star wolf, and the evil body nearly cracked. At this time, the sword against the gate of life, the eyes can not help showing a bit of fear. He choked his neck and yelled: "it''s your spiritual cultivation that slandered the devil first. It''s you who should die! One day, our demons will unify the three realms, so that all your righteous spiritual cultivation will die without a place to die! "¡° I want to die The fierce color flashed in the star wolf''s eyes, and the sword was about to pierce the heart of the demon repair. However, as soon as the sword was mentioned, a cold light flashed by. Ding a sound, the star wolf''s sword is swung open. Being trampled on the foot of the repair, but also by a huge force directly dragged away¡° Tut Tut, the king''s extreme region is really powerful and domineering Sirius turned to look. I don''t know when there are four magicians in Wuxiang array. Seeing these four people, Sirius''s pupils shrank: "Tianhe, Jiutong, Yaodao, Xueji!"¡° It''s the four demon generals of Qianyuan!! The most loyal confidant around you The one who just spoke is Tianhe, the leader of the four magic generals. I saw that after he saved the abusive repair, he didn''t take another look and threw the man aside. The sarcastic eyes fell on the star Wolf: "the leader of Tangtang emperor''s guard, bullying my demon soldiers, is that the way of extreme regions? I''m not afraid to make people laugh. " The star wolf sneered and showed no sign of weakness: "ungrateful, is it the tradition of your demons? What kind of benevolence and righteousness do you have for those of you Chapter 2968 Moxiu, who had just been killed by the star wolf, immediately said angrily, "bah, my people of the demon clan will save themselves. Will you use the emperor of the polar region to cry for mercy?"¡° What is the only Immortal Emperor in the land of cultivating immortals for thousands of years? Now, it seems that emperor mingjue just gave birth to a pair of good skins. With the help of the medicine king, he was lucky. I don''t like these little white faces the most The spiritual practitioners, especially the imperial guards of the polar regions, were finally completely angered¡° Why did the devil send someone to marry us if he didn''t like us so much? Is it because your demon princesses can''t get married, that''s why they beg us to marry you? "¡° What are you talking about¡° Am I wrong? At the beginning, Baba sent people to send marriage documents, isn''t it the elder of your demon clan? It''s a pity that our Lord doesn''t look up to your princess in any corner and refuses to get married. In the end, you have to go back and choose Yin Wuji''s son. "¡° This matter is well known to all of us in the polar region. Is it hard for all of you demons not to know? Tut Tut, it''s not good to be so ignorant! " Hearing this, all the spiritual practitioners around couldn''t help laughing¡° It''s said that the princess of the demon clan was born to a common nun when the Demon Lord was in the lower world. How can the blood of those humble women be compared with that of the female immortals in Xiuxian land? What''s more, no one knows whether the princess is alive or dead. If I were the emperor of the polar region, I would not make such an engagement! " The sound of malice and ridicule around them penetrated into the ears of several people in Tianhe. Let their anger soar¡° I killed you! " Tianhe roared, and two [blood devil hammers] flew out of their sleeves and smashed at the talking spiritual cultivation. The star wolf drew his sword out of the scabbard, and his killing intention was awe inspiring: "in front of us, I want to kill the people of the polar region. Do you think I''m dead?"¡° Stop --! " Two beeps came out at the same time¡° Phantom, what do you do? This scum dares to slander you like this. I will tear him to pieces! "¡° You let go of me, I have to break this son of a bitch to pieces today! " Shadow did not answer the wolf''s words, but came forward to grab in the air. A few demons were caught off guard and were directly caught out of the crowd. The action of the magic knife is the same as that of the shadow. However, what he caught was not the cultivation of demons, but spiritual cultivation. Shadow stepped on the neck of Moxiu, who was almost killed by Sirius, and made a great effort: "say! Who ordered you to sow discord here? " That demon cultivates spirit feeling a flustered, strong from calm way: "I, I don''t understand what you are saying?"? It''s clear that you insulted the devil first. I can''t be angry... "Bang --!" There was a loud noise. Just now, it was said that the princess of the demon clan was the spiritual cultivation of the blood of a humble woman. She was directly blasted half of her body and gave out a shrill wail. The magic saber showed a bloody sneer: "when we are the four demon generals, it''s so easy to play, isn''t it?" Sirius and Tianhe, one holding a sword high, the other with a bloody hammer. I can''t react to the situation. Do you want to fight or not The spiritualist, who had half of his body blown away, could not help yelling in the direction of Sirius: "my Lord, help me! The demons want my spiritual cultivation. Please help me Chapter 2969 "The pillars of heaven collapsed and the ghosts were rampant. The whole land of Xiuxian was in danger. What we need most now is the concerted efforts of all mankind to fight against disasters. " The cold night came forward slowly, and the cold sight swept the demon cultivation and spiritual cultivation¡° But what about you? But at this time, he deliberately provoked dissension between the two sides. Tell me, what''s the reason for that! " The demon knife crushed a demon repair''s rib with another hard foot: "say! Who directed you These spiritual and magical practitioners looked at each other in horror and fear, and their eyes turned straight¡° I... we don''t know what you''re talking about at all! When it comes to death, why don''t you reply? " The cold night looked at the shadow and blinked, "I don''t think we need to judge it, little monsters. We don''t need to fight in the polar region. In my opinion, these two people will be thrown out of the battle and let them be swallowed up by the ghosts Without saying a word, Yingmei would throw out the magic repair on the ground. The sabre is silent, but its action is the same as shadow. Outside the border, countless ghosts split their mouths, revealing their sharp teeth stained with broken meat. Seeing this scene, several people turned pale and could barely calm down. The rest was a complete collapse, wailing: "I said I said! I''m willing to tell you the truth. Please don''t leave us to ghosts. It''s someone, someone let me take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between the polar realm and the demon realm. That person is... "Before I finish, a sharp howling came from outside the border. Poof! What has penetrated the heart of these spiritual and magical practices at the same time, blood splashing. The wailing and pleading stopped abruptly. Cold night looked at the hands of people who have been out of breath, and then look at the border outside the fall of a ghost, eyebrows slightly frown up. He and phantom looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. At the end of the day, the people who can kill people quietly under their eyes are absolutely two hands. Now, these two spies are not only killed. They don''t even know how the other party does it. They use magic, fairy power or divine power¡° "The devil''s sword?" Tianhe grabs his hair and looks at his brother, "what''s the matter?" The wine boy frowned and said, "some people want to stir up the relationship between the demons and the polar regions?" The goblin nodded¡° Damn, let me know who did it. I will never let them go! " Tianhe gritted his teeth. Then he squinted at the star Wolf: "but I still don''t like these dogs in the polar region! What a little white face, dare to look down on our demon princess! One day, I will blow their fake faces Starwolf calm face: "who will not talk big?"? That''s all you demons have! "¡° I want to fight¡° I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Cold night and wine boy are a headache to press the temple. It''s such a time. What''s the battle of spirit! They were about to dissuade them when the crowd burst into a commotion. Someone pointed to the South sky and exclaimed, "look, someone''s coming!" The speed of the visitors is very fast, and they are close in the blink of an eye. The ghosts, who were originally surrounded outside the border, smelled the smell of fresh flesh and blood and immediately rushed up with a cry. It''s just that we don''t wait for ghosts to eat flesh and blood. A mass of black air appeared silently and gradually surrounded them. Chapter 2970 By the time these ghosts react, the black air will have turned into a sharp blade hurricane and ground them into pieces. Several figures slowly landed outside the Wuxiang array. See to come person, cold night and demon knife all frown, peep out disgust of facial expression. Star wolf is more direct not guest way: "Yin Yuan Yi, what do you come to do?" It was Yin Yuanyi, the only son of Yin Wuji, the young master of the nether world. At this time, he was ruddy and vigorous. What''s more, it''s said that after being attacked by [Mingyin Shengyan], he looks miserable and embarrassed¡° Be presumptuous A man next to Yin Yuanyi immediately yelled, "what are you, starwolf? How dare you talk to our little Lord in the netherworld The star wolf sneered, and his attitude towards the people in the netherworld was more scornful than that towards the Tianhe and the goblin: "which one is the little master in the netherworld? Is that the fool who was killed by Mingyin Shengyan, and the whole Xiuxian continent knows it? "¡° Wheezing The words of Sirius made many spiritual and magical practitioners laugh. In fact, at the beginning, Yan Yuanyi''s feet were burning everywhere, and he was in a mess. It was so popular. On that day, I saw a lot of demons. They were all very strong and had big mouths. So within two days, the news was passed on to everyone. Yin Yuanyi''s contented face was distorted for a moment. He suddenly raised his hand, and a dark red flame came out of his fingertips. The terrible pressure and the pressing evil spirit filled the world in an instant. On a cold night, their faces changed and they all stepped back. The magic knife murmured: "the third-order Ming Yin Sheng Yan!" Yin Yuanyi snorted and raised his chin: "it''s worthy of being the four demon generals of Qianyuan. I really have some insight." The man beside Yin Yuanyi sneered: "now you should know? At the beginning, the young master of my family was not attacked by [Mingyin Shengyan], but just arrived at the critical moment of advancement. "¡° Now, the little Lord is able to live up to his expectations, and finally controls the third-order Mingyin Shengyan, whose strength is comparable to that of xianzun. Who can compare with the younger generation¡° You are so arrogant, slandering the little Lord, slandering my nether world, do you want to taste the taste of the third level of "Mingyin Shengyan" The speaker is Yu Chen. He is the confidant of Yin Wuji, and his cultivation is profound. When he speaks, he releases the pressure and makes the Wuxiang formation silent. Yin Yuanyi controls Mingyin Shengyan in his hand and lets the dark red flame drift in the direction of Sirius. It''s just a simple manipulation. The star wolf''s face turned white, and his internal organs were like a river and a sea. He almost fell to his knees. This is the third-order Mingyin Shengyan equivalent to xianzun''s strength! Cold night and shadow face a change, is about to come forward. Yin Yuanyi''s shoulder was first pressed by another slender white hand¡° Ha ha, why do you need to have the same opinion with them? Don''t forget what we''re here for? " The gentle voice suddenly rings out, which makes Yin Yuanyi frown, but obediently takes away the ghost Yin Shengyan in his hand. People''s eyes could not help but gather on this person. I saw that it was a long and thin man with beautiful and elegant features. But those eyes, inexplicably, gave people the feeling of chilly tenderness. He was wearing a robe that was totally different from the style of the nether world. The robes are colorful and embroidered with strange totems. Chapter 2971 The totem is not eye-catching at first glance, but when you look at it carefully, you can only feel that it seems to contain thousands of worlds, which makes you dizzy. The man stepped forward, arched his hands to the crowd and said, "I am mu Liuyun, the priest of Yin Yu in the nether world."¡° Today, I followed the little Lord because I heard that the pillar of heaven above the Qianyuan had collapsed. Although it is not adjacent to my nether world, the dead are not my people. But it''s everyone''s responsibility to save the world. "¡° Although I haven''t been involved in the nether world, I dare not be partial. " As he spoke, he raised his hand. A little magic weapon of xumizuki flies into the sky. With the infusion of Xianli, the magic weapon became bigger and bigger, and finally fell on the ground, becoming a magnificent palace group. Mu Liuyun said with a light smile: "master Jingyuan''s Wuxiang array is safe, but it is too simple after all. It''s not that you have wronged the immortals and demons."¡° It''s just [gorgeous palace]. It''s a mustard magic weapon I got in my early years. Although it''s not on the table, it can resist all the attacks from the cultivation below xianzun. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go inside and fix it up and discuss the plan to kill the ghost? " These words are modest and beautiful. The gorgeous palace is hundreds of times more comfortable than Wuxiang array. In the presence of both spiritual and magical cultivation, the impression of the nether world was much better immediately. Especially Moxiu, they just had a violent conflict with the polar region. Although some people are trying to sow discord, some of them are still angry. The underworld is different. The two sides have already had an engagement, and during this period, they often advance and retreat together. At this time, I see that their attitude is friendly and polite, which is in sharp contrast to the arrogance of Jiyu. I just feel that the ironing in my heart is very comfortable. The group quickly moved to the "gorgeous palace". People in Jiyu are disgusted by Yin Yuanyi''s style. I would rather stay in the Wuxiang formation than enter the gorgeous palace. Cold night is an eye bead son a turn, thick skin followed to go in¡° Four magic generals, please be seated¡° You demons must have been frightened these two days. If you feel tired, you can find a palace to rest at will. " As soon as she entered the main hall of the gorgeous palace, Yin Yuanyi sat on top of the crystal chair. Mu Liuyun stood behind him with a gentle and humble look¡¾ Yu Chen, on the other hand, warmly welcomed the four people in Tianhe, and even arranged for the rest of the demons. This makes the cold night squint suspiciously. You know, Yu Chen''s position in the netherworld is higher than that of the four of Tianhe in the demons. And his cultivation, as early as many years ago, has reached the realm of fairy king. Why condescend to please the demons? Has the netherworld been reduced to such a state¡° Hello, old man, do you have any conspiracy? " Before waiting for the cold night to think carefully, Tianhe, who was straightforward, yelled out, "last time I saw four of us, you old man still had the virtue of having eyes on his head. Why did you change your face after a few days? Roll, roll, stay away from me. When I see you practice this pretending virtue, I will respond. " I almost didn''t laugh in the cold night. Yu Chen''s face was convulsed, and the anger in his eyes almost came out. But when he looked at Yin Yuanyi sitting on the crystal chair, he still managed to pull out a smile: "general Tianhe is joking. The demon Kingdom and the nether world have already been married, and the marriage contract has been made." Chapter 2972 "Speaking of it, our two families are our own people. I''m very polite to you, shouldn''t I?"¡° In the previous battle against Jiyu and kugui, both the demon lord and the generals took good care of our netherworld. Our Lord and the young Lord have always been deeply grateful. Now we know that the marriage between the demon clan and our netherworld is sincere. Now I think it was our domain master who was so careful that... "Speaking of this, Yu Chen stopped talking, with a look of desire to talk and stop. Tianhe a pair of Tongling big eyes staring at him: "have words to say, have fart to put quickly! I''m tired of your affectation Xueji could not help giggling: "Yuchen said so much, just to say the following words? I''m so hesitant. I don''t want to play hard to get. Let''s ask. " The wine boy didn''t know when he had a wine pot in his hand. He looked up and took a sip. He said lazily, "since Yuchen doesn''t want to talk, let''s not listen!" Yu Chen was so angry that he almost spat out his old blood. When was the elder of the nether world, the confidant of Yin Wuji, so hated? In my heart, I scolded these vulgar, rude and stupid barbarians. The fake smile on his face could hardly hang up. It was mu Liuyun who stepped forward to help him out: "you generals don''t know. When you made the engagement that day, the domain master didn''t know whether the Demon Lord was sincere or not, so it was too hasty to choose the marriage candidate. Although... That man is also the son of the domain master, his talent, talent and appearance are not as good as Yuan Yi''s¡° Now, the domain master feels guilty for the pure heart of the alliance between the demon lord and my netherworld, so he plans to change the person who made the engagement with the demon princess from the original... To the young master of Yuan Yi. From then on, my nether world and the devil''s world will always be the same When this remark came out, there was a commotion in the gorgeous palace. Cold night is a Zheng, then deep frown. Yin Yuanyi wants to marry a demon princess? This is totally different from Yin Wuji''s marrying a demon princess. You know, Yin Yuanyi is the sure future master of the nether world. In addition, now I have mastered the third level [Mingyin Shengyan]. If he married a demon princess, the alliance between the nether world and the demon world would be unbreakable. Isn''t it true that the princess of the demon clan was born by a mortal friar, and was exiled outside. I don''t know her life or death? How could Yin Yuanyi agree to marry a demon princess Not to mention the cold night, the present demons and Spirituals were stunned when they heard this. But the demon Dao frowned and said coldly, "who will change the princess''s marriage contract? Have you agreed with the devil¡° Yes? Do you think I''m not worthy of your demon princess? " Yin Yuanyi stood up and looked down coldly. He looked conceited and high, as if he was willing to marry a demon princess, which was the biggest charity. Tianhe, who has the most explosive temper, is angry all of a sudden. Just, don''t wait for him to clap a case but rise, by careful snow Ji pull. This is the "beautiful palace", the xumishuazi space. All the rules in it are almost completely controlled by the mustard master. Their lives are in the hands of all the people in the netherworld. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Yin Yuanyi was more and more proud. "What''s more, people don''t know. Don''t you four know what the marriage contract with the demon princess is?" Chapter 2973 At this point, Yin Yuanyi''s face was slightly distorted for a moment. His eyes were full of disgust and resentment, as well as an imperceptible jealousy: "that kind of waste, even the Yin surname is not worthy, and you can''t touch the nether world in the future. You''d better think about whether you want to marry your princess to me or... Him. " Yin Yuanyi thought his words were clear. As long as the demons have a little brain, they all know who their princess should marry. However, he didn''t realize how offending his words were. Together with you, the netherworld had just found a waste to prevaricate the princess of the demon clan? It''s just, before they get angry. All of a sudden, there was a violent shock in the beautiful palace. Mu Liuyun, the owner of mustard seed space, turned pale and suddenly shed thin blood from the corner of his mouth¡° What''s going on? " Mu Liuyun said in a dumb voice: "the [gorgeous palace] is under attack. I... I can''t bear it."¡° Why? Doesn''t it mean that [gorgeous palace] can resist all attacks below xianzun The cold night thought of the shadow in the Wuxiang formation, his face changed greatly, and he rushed out of the palace. As soon as I went outside, I saw the scene in front of me. Rao is used to seeing the wind and rain on a cold night. He is shocked and can hardly breathe¡° My God? How... How can there be such a big ghost! " After the cold night, someone rushed out. See in front of a scene, but is a soft knees, almost kneel to the ground. The huge crevasse above the sky was now covered with red and blue thunder. The whole vortex presents irregular distortion. Originally from the hole kept falling down the ghost, at this time by these twisted space twisted into meat, falling down. But there are also some ghosts that are not torn up by the cracks in the distorted space. There are only two such ghosts. But when they stood in front of the cold night, they made him feel more terrible than facing thousands of small ghosts¡¾ After being activated, it is the size of a small imperial city. As the main hall of the palace, is towering, extraordinary momentum. However, the two ghosts standing in front of the beautiful palace are twice as big as the whole. The earth trembles violently with a slight step. With a wave of his fist, mu Liuyun''s face turned white again when he hit the [gorgeous palace] shield. But the two ghosts ignored them. Instead, he kept catching the low-level ghosts on the ground and plugging them into the entrance. A burst of people''s teeth acid chewing sound, and from that bloody mouth out of the broken blood. Let the people below scalp numbness, viscera a while rolling nausea. But these two ghosts move faster and faster. Before long, they ate most of the originally dense ghosts. Cold night face pale to see to have no mutually big direction of formation. There is no golden bowl and border of light meditation. He felt a buzz in his head and rushed out without thinking about it¡° Shadow! Star wolf!! Where are you¡° Shadow! Will you answer me, phantom? " In the bloody roar of the ghost, the voice of the cold night seemed so hoarse and desperate. I do not know when, tears have rolled down his face. At this moment, there is only one thought in my mind. If shadow dies, what''s the point of living alone in this world? Chapter 2974 "Cold night, I''m here!" A low call came from the corner of the hill. Cold night suddenly turned his head, it was found that, I do not know when the hill was pulled out of a cave. The cave was buried with gravel. He was just in a panic and didn''t find it at all. At this time, the gravel was pulled away, and a light golden light was emitted from it. Phantom''s face is behind the rubble. I didn''t even think about it in the cold night. I rushed to it and held people in my arms. He was too quick and too fast. It''s like the most cherished treasure lost and gained, so tightly holding, a moment are reluctant to let go¡° Phantom, phantom, I thought you... I thought you... "Idiot!" The shadow spirit low chides to scold, the voice actually takes the gentle smile, "I am not living well?"? If you don''t let me go, I''ll be covered with rubble. " The star wolf hummed: "I''m still alive, but I can''t see you give me a look! Cold night Cold night this just loosen shadow spirit, just about to mix two mouths with star wolf. Suddenly, a scream came from behind: "master cold night, be careful!" Cold night to see, the opposite of the shadow and star wolf face big change. He suddenly turned around and saw that one of the giant ghosts had come to him. The huge palm like a mountain, pressing down towards this side. He GUI''s action seems very casual, not urgent at all. Can press down the speed is extremely fast, set off a hurricane with the smell of blood. The shadow didn''t even think about it, so she poured Xianli into the golden bowl. A flash of light, the border will be three cage into them. Bang! With a loud noise, the big palm of the ghost clapped on the border. All the people in the polar region felt that their Qi and blood were rolling, and they almost vomited blood. At the same time, another giant goblin has eaten enough of its kind. A pair of greedy blood red eyes turn and fall on the gorgeous palace. Two giant palms at the same time. The formless array shakes violently and suddenly disintegrates and disappears¡¾ All the buildings in the palace of beauty make a clattering sound and break into powder instantly. The bloody giant palm went down and grabbed it. There are more than ten humans caught in the palm, straight into the mouth¡° Ah¡° Help! I don''t want to die! " People who have come back to God are desperately attacking with magic. However, these attacks fell on the giant ghost, which only made a Zizi sound. Even if it''s the magic generals of Tianhe and the Immortal King Yuchen who attack with all their strength. This is the flesh and blood of the ghost burned. This burning doesn''t do any harm to the two ghosts who are bigger than the mountain. But it angered them. As a result, dozens of people were caught in the second hand, and they were about to put them in their mouths¡° Ah, ah, ah A shrill scream, wail, desperate cry for help, this piece of land intertwined into Purgatory¡° It''s dark and holy Suddenly someone yelled, "it''s said that the third-order Mingyin Shengyan is equivalent to having the divine power of xianzun level, which can break all things and pour rivers and seas. Master Yin, come on, attack the ghost with your ghost Yin Yuanyi''s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly. Hearing the cry, he clenched his teeth and reluctantly inspired [Mingyin Shengyan] to shoot the ghost. However, the dark red flame only floated a few meters away from Yan Yuanyi''s palm and just fell on the ghost''s feet. Chapter 2975 Hiss! A group of flame from the ghost''s feet, a moment of strong burning smell mixed with the smell of smell overflowing, smoked people almost faint. But all the people on the scene were not disgusted but happy, "it''s effective! Mingyin Shengyan is really effective! We are saved, young master Yin, attack quickly Who knows, they cheered for less than a moment. But the flame suddenly went out as if it were unsustainable. The people who were still cheering all of a sudden were dumbfounded¡° Ouch --! " Ho ghost gave out a earth shaking roar, opened his mouth directly and swept towards this side¡° Master Yin, come on! Release the ghost again¡° What are you dawdling about, Yin Yuanyi? " Yin Yuanyi staggered back and forth. He wants to inspire the spirit of hell again. However, his eyes were looking at the ghost who was getting closer and closer, and he smelled the stench from his huge mouth. His hands trembled and his mind was in chaos. He could not concentrate his mind at all. This Ming Yin Sheng Yan is not his own training. After upgrading to the third level, it will be more and more difficult to call. Now under the panic, it is simply unable to stimulate. See the sharp teeth of the ghost have come near. With a scream, Yin Yuanyi grabs a few nearby demons and throws them into the ghost''s mouth. He quickly retreated. As he retreated, he yelled, "help me! Yuchen, save me! Leave those fools alone Tianhe and Yaodao watched their own people be thrown into the mouth of the ghost and lost their lives. He was so angry for a moment. But Yin Yuanyi is the focus of his hatred. He can''t escape himself. It''s not enough to push a few demons out to stop the disaster. After the ghost chewed, the man in his mouth rushed back again, so he did it again. He ordered Yuchen to shoot a palm wind and send hundreds of people to the ghost''s mouth. Among the hundreds of people, there are both magical and spiritual cultivation¡° Yin Yuanyi! You dare!! I''m going to tear you to pieces! " A string in Tianhe''s brain suddenly broke, and without thinking about it, he rushed to the bloody mouth of the ghost¡° Tianhe¡° Tianhe comes back On the other hand, people in the polar region are also at a critical moment of life and death. The shadow orders the people at the bottom to stay in the cave. He and cold night, star wolf rushed out to attack the ghost, to attract attention. Ho ghost was attacked, and he aimed at them angrily. The three are extremely flexible. For a moment, the ghosts couldn''t help them. But the intelligence quotient of this giant ghost is extremely high. Seeing that there was no way to catch the three ants directly, he changed his strategy and went to the hiding places of Yanyue and guishabu¡° No good The cold night cried out, and without thinking about it, he filled his golden bowl and sword with Xianli and threw them at the ghost¡° Run The ghost was smashed by the golden bowl and long sword full of immortal power, and his action really moved. There was an expression of pain and anger in his eyes. Hiding in the hills, all the people in the polar region quickly escaped. The ghost gave a roar, no longer in charge of the people in the polar region, but suddenly turned around, scarlet eyes looking at the cold night in the air. Cold night at this time, the immortal power consumption 7788, reluctantly endure the pain in the Dantian, turned to want to escape. However, at this time, the ghost suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The surrounding plants, trees, gravel hills, as if swallowed by a tornado, all flew towards the bloody mouth. Chapter 2976 On a cold night, I just feel that my body is like a kilo, and I can''t fly any more. Involuntarily swallowed into a bloody dark space¡° Cold night --! " The shadow sends out a hoarse roar and flies to the cold night regardless of everything The situation is so critical that it can last forever. All the faces showed a look of despair, cowardice or sadness. However, at this time, two cold awns, one up and down, one down from the sky, one up. Come before all. Boom!! The bright ice blue light falls on the ghost who is about to devour the cold night. For a moment, the huge body seemed to be frozen and could not move any more. Struggling desperately in the cold night, like moths to the shadow of the ghost, Sirius, all the people in the polar region, all stopped and looked up. There, a figure like a god slowly descended and fell in front of them. So many years, so many years. On the surface, this man is aloof and arrogant, but he has been doing his best to protect them from any harm On the other side. Dark as ink, the energy line is silently wrapped around the huge neck of the ghost. Then it jerked. Poof, the ghost''s arm was cut off in half. The black thread around his neck also strangled his mouth, forcing him to open his mouth and spit out Tianhe and human just to swallow. Tianhe, who escaped from the ghost''s death, and Jiutong, Yaodao and Xueji, who came to help each other in a hurry, all excitedly looked not far away. A black figure from illusory to staring, gradually appeared in front of people¡° The devil Xueji eyes a red, the first to kneel down, "see the devil!" The goblin and the wine boy knelt down and said, "see you Tianhe came back to his senses after a long time, but when he wanted to kneel down to worship. The figure of Jun Jitian has disappeared in place. It should be said that the figures of Di Ming Jue and Jun Sha Tian disappeared at the same time. Has the giant ghost just frozen and cut off its hand lost its fighting power? Of course not! They soon regained their freedom and stood back to back, grinning at two seemingly small human beings. The two red and turbid eyes radiated the light of fear and resentment. In the East and west sides of the sky, two black figures are suspended in the air, facing each other from afar. There was no eye contact, no verbal communication. But when the giant ghost attacks, their actions are surprisingly consistent. All of a sudden, two people and two ghosts became a group. This kind of war can no longer be understood by anyone present. People look up at the sky, but only feel dizzy, like a dream¡° The devil¡° Emperor¡° They are so strong... So strong... "If I can see the beauty of the moment, I will die without regret!" Someone took a sneak look at Yin Yuanyi and muttered in a low voice: "is the third-order hell Yin Shengyan comparable to the strength of immortal? Oh, I''ve seen it today! "¡° I think the nether world is just like this. How can it be compared with the polar world and the demon world? " Some of the demons sighed and muttered, "if only the emperor of the polar region could agree to the marriage, only such a strong man could be worthy of the princess of our demons!"¡° Forget it, don''t mention it. People are very reluctant. Can''t it be that we demons still have to catch up? " Chapter 2977 "Well, even if it''s not the emperor of the polar region, it can''t be Yin Yuanyi. What the hell is that? I''m Pooh Although these comments are small, how can they not be heard by those who cultivate immortals. Yin Yuanyi''s face was green and white, and the hatred in his eyes almost came out. But what he hates most at this time is not the emperor mingjue and the monarch killing heaven who have robbed him of the limelight and made him a laughing stock. It''s Luo Yunxiao. He has determined that it is Luo Yunxiao who refuses to give Mingyin Shengyan to him completely and calculates him everywhere, which makes his strength unable to meet the expectation. Just let him make a fool of himself in front of so many people and demons. Yin Yuanyi gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Chen, tell [prison] that Luo Yunxiao will not suffer enough this time and will never let anyone out. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. " Yu Chen looked at Yin Yuanyi with a complicated look and shook his head secretly. However, he replied respectfully: "don''t worry, young master. You know what to do there." As he spoke, the battle ahead reached a climax. Under the cooperation of the emperor and the devil. Even these two rampant giant ghosts are constantly howling in pain, which is more and more difficult to support. Finally, a blue sword and a black light fell. Two ghosts, unwilling to look up to the sky and roar, fell down heavily. Their bodies have long been cut to pieces. But strangely, after being killed, these two giant ghosts did not evaporate like other ghosts. Even the blood on the body seems to have solidified and no longer flows out. It''s just the smell of tumbling stomach. Di mingjue and Jun Zaitian stood beside the ghost corpses like two hills, only a few feet apart. At this time, they finally moved their eyes away from the ghost body and fell on each other. The Arctic region, the southern nether world, the bottom of the abyss, the demon world dominates. Two top experts in the cultivation of immortals. For the first time, the two heads of power, who have dominated the mainland for thousands of years and have been hostile to each other, have met face to face and in close proximity. Mingming was just crying and howling, and the shrill screams of the injured and dead still reverberated in his ears. At this moment, Qianyuan is in a strange silence. All the people were silent, and they didn''t dare to breathe heavily. Emperor Ming Jue is looking at the emperor killing heaven. Junjitian is also looking at dimingjue. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, the Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "I''ve heard so much about the name of the devil." In the land of Xiuxian, many people think that junjitian is the new demon. More than ten years ago, he suddenly appeared under the abyss. Remove the royal power of the original demon kingdom by the fierce means of thunderbolt. Finally ascended the throne of the devil. Some people say that there is a deep blood feud between the monarch killing heaven and the royal family in the original demon kingdom. He has been dormant for thousands of years, and only when he has achieved great accomplishments can he come to avenge himself. It is also said that junjitian has been in Xiuxian land for only ten years. He is a rare genius of the demon clan. It is the devil of destiny who can lead the devil kingdom to the road of hegemony. However, none of this is true. The real background of King killing heaven is only clear to the most core of the demons. On the other side of the polar region, he often inquired about it in many ways, only to hear something about it. The Emperor Ming Jue only knew that the time that the emperor killed heaven lived was much higher than that of him, even higher than that of Yin Wuji. Junjitian looks at this handsome young man who is not like a mortal. Chapter 2978 Feel the Emperor Ming Jue around the body, not inferior to their own pressure and breath. A little wonder and appreciation had to rise in my heart. But this appreciation has not yet been implemented, and another idea suddenly appeared in my mind. The emperor of the polar region refused to marry the demons without hesitation¡° Hum The king kills a day in the heart sneer a, the eyes also follow dark down. However, since emperor mingjue greets with courtesy, he naturally doesn''t want to tear his face in the crisis time of the whole mainland. I''m going to reply. Suddenly, a wave of energy came from the eastern sky. Before long, the Shenxing flying boat landed, and Chang Laohe led thousands of polar elites down from the boat¡° It''s very kind of you, sir, to be safe and sound! " The old man bowed to the Emperor Ming Jue with red eyes. The rest of them bowed and fell on their knees: "see you." Emperor Ming Jue saw that there was a doctor among the people, and his divine sense moved, "you come up to cure master Jingyuan." While talking, a young monk in a broken cassock appeared in front of the crowd. Who is Jingyuan who is not going to "mend the sky" with dimingjue. At this time, he was injured all over, his face was pale, and his breath was weak. Obviously, he was seriously injured. But his face is still wearing a gentle smile of charity, the whole person seems to be shrouded in the holy light of the Buddha¡° Amitabha Jingyuan looked at the emperor mingjue and Jun zatian and sighed: "poor monk is useless. Instead of repairing Tianzhu, he became a drag on the emperor and almost fell short. Now that the devil is here, I think the two of you will surely be able to change your life against heaven and win a chance for thousands of creatures in the three realms. " Hearing Jingyuan''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking up to the sky. I saw that the huge crack on the Qianyuan was much smaller now, and there was no longer a ghost falling down. However, the space around the fracture is distorted from time to time, and small fracture vortices appear. As if the whole border, even the whole sky, were no longer stable and would collapse at any time¡° No good Chang was surprised. "Although the crack in Tianzhu has become smaller, there is a space distortion. If we can''t fill the crack immediately, I''m afraid all the eyes of the whole border will collapse. At that time, the pillar of heaven will collapse completely, and the three realms will be dead again! " When they heard this, their faces changed and they were full of fear. But some people did not panic, shouting: "what are you afraid of! Don''t you see that the crack is much smaller? Just now Tianzhu collapsed so badly that the emperor could make up for most of it. Now there is the help of the devil. Why can''t we make up for this day? " This person''s words really let most people show a look of joy and expectation. But soon there was an anxious female voice: "no! You can''t go to the crack of Tianzhu any more. " This voice is very strange, but it sounds like the sound of nature. Let everyone can''t help but follow the direction of the voice. I saw a beautiful woman in a blue dress on the Shenxing flying boat that had just landed in the polar region. Seeing this man, many people on the scene took a breath. It''s not just that the woman''s looks are too good. What''s more, someone has recognized her identity¡° Is that the master of Linglong Island, yuyanran fairy? "¡° She is the only musician in the land of cultivating immortals who has reached the level of Immortal King... "And Linglong Island, which she commands, is extremely powerful, no less powerful than those first-class families." Chapter 2979 "Yanran fairy is the top of the four immortals in Xiuxian mainland. Today, I saw her beautiful and beautiful, and she was really beautiful!"¡° How could Yanran fairy come to Qianyuan? Now it''s dirty and smelly here. Isn''t it that the fairy''s feet have been tarnished? " With the whispers of the crowd, and the gaze of a pair of ardent admiring eyes. Especially Yin Yuanyi, when Yu Yanran appeared, her eyes seemed to stick to her, and she couldn''t dig them out. The eyes are full of the burning light of greed. Just as he wanted to go forward, he was caught by Yuchen. Yu Chen''s eyes toward the direction of killing the king and sky showed a look, "little Lord, don''t be impatient, the overall situation is important! You forget what we''re here for? What are the hexagrams divined by Liuyun priest? " Yin Yuanyi takes a look at mu Liuyun, and then he gripes his teeth to restrain him. At this time, Yu Yanran has calmly walked to the Emperor Ming Jue, Ying Ying bows down: "Yan Ran has seen the emperor. I haven''t seen you for many years, but the emperor''s style remains the same. "¡° Hiss! When I am Emperor Ming Jue, how can I refuse my marriage! I''ve already had a date for a long time! " The Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t answered, the voice of Tianhe has already sounded¡° He also said that the world was not peaceful and he didn''t want to marry. I bah, say you like beauty directly, already had the first peerless, when the concubine does not get! " Yu Yanran''s face turned red and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with the emperor¡° Tut Tut, I''m pure from the special Shenxing flying boat in the polar region. We believe it, of course. " Xueji could not help but sneer: "how many talented young people in those years, the head of the family begged for help from the Jade Island master, but they were all rejected by the Jade Island master. I remember, with the same reason as someone, right? What parents'' revenge has not been avenged, and the holy things of the family have not been found. "¡° Tut Tut, it sounds so sincere and filial. Those who heard it moved and those who heard it shed tears! It''s not that I don''t want to marry, it''s that I''ve already had a lover secretly communicating with each other and spending time secretly! " Yu Yanran''s face was red to her ears, but her expression seemed to calm down. She said calmly, "I know that you demons want to get married with you and are rejected, so I have a grudge. But you can''t force your feelings. Why are you so aggressive? "¡° What''s more, it''s a critical moment for human life and death. Compared with feelings, the demons are too narrow-minded and short-sighted! " Yu Yanran''s words were immediately cheered by the spiritual practitioners present¡° What the fairy said¡° Only such a person as Yanran fairy is worthy of our emperor¡° Look at Yanran fairy and the emperor standing together, they feel that they are a perfect match. What demon princess, first of all, beauty and strength can be compared with Yanran fairy, the key now even people have not found. If I were the emperor, it would be silly for me to choose the princess instead of the fairy The words of the spiritual practitioners made the demons look very ugly. Just at this time, someone sneered and said in a loud voice: "did the demons forget something? Haven''t they already made an engagement with the netherworld? Now I still come to think of our emperor. Is this a plan for a daughter to marry two husbands? "¡° Hehe, even if the demons don''t know how to be honest and shameful, our spiritual cultivation is still shameful. We can''t afford this kind of woman Chapter 2980 Tianhe couldn''t help it any more. The blood devil hammer suddenly pulled out and hit the crowd with a roar: "no more nonsense, I''ll smash your mouth first!" However, before he could rush out, he was caught by the back neck and pulled back. Tianhe was about to attack, but it was Jun zatian who dragged him back to his hair, and then it wilted down. But his tone is still speechless gnashing his teeth: "devil, it''s their spiritual cultivation that deceives people too much!" "I know," he said faintly With that, he let go of Tianhe, and then grabbed it in the air. All I heard was a click. A few spiritual practitioners who had just uttered some ugly words had their necks broken. There was a complete silence. All the spiritual practitioners looked at Jun zatian with frightened eyes. It seems that I didn''t realize until now that this man is perverse and cruel. He who follows me will prosper and he who goes against me will die. And it''s not over yet. When several spiritual bodies are about to lose their vitality. The black smoke enveloped the body and quickly devoured the stars in the body. It is clear that there is no sound around, but people seem to hear the shrill cry of despair ring in their ears. It''s the pain of the soul being swallowed. These people not only died, but also lost their souls. They have no chance of reincarnation forever. Hiss! Some people took a cold breath and fought a double war. Someone turned pale and retreated. Some people were filled with indignation, but their lips trembled for a long time, but they couldn''t spit out a word. Yu Yan Ran returned to her senses and immediately frowned: "what do you mean, demon? Everyone is just talking about it. How can you kill me? Now that the demons are so selfish and ruthless, are they not afraid of retribution? " Jun Shitian sneered: "what''s the retribution? What do you think you are? How dare you teach me? " Yu Yanran said with a straight face: "did not the devil ever think that your daughter is living in exile, and I still don''t know her life and death, because you have done so much injustice and have been punished by heaven. If you really want your daughter to be well, you should do more benevolence and righteousness and restrain her subordinates... "Her voice suddenly stopped. The original dignified and beautiful face also twisted and twitched because of pain. I saw a mass of black smoke, but I did not know when it had been wrapped around her neck. You can take her life and soul by folding it at any time. Yu Yanran desperately urges the immortal force to struggle in her body. But she found that she didn''t even have the power to fight back with the strength of the Immortal King. For the first time, the fear of death entangled with Yu Yanran. Let her eyes red, turn to see the Emperor Ming Jue. Her own pride made her unable to say what she prayed for. But two lines of clear tears slide down the eyes, speechless. Emperor Ming Jue frowned and looked at the old man and the broken army displeased. The broken army bowed its head and said nothing. Old Chang coughed and said awkwardly, "Linglong island belongs to our polar region. Miss Yu came here because she was worried about your safety. When she was on the way, her subordinates decided to let her on board."¡° What, sir, if you don''t do it again, you will be killed by the devil. At that time, it''s not easy for us to explain to Linglong island... What''s more, the ancestors of Linglong island had a life-long friendship with us in the polar region... "Would you like to help us?" The Emperor Ming Jue cold hum, in the end or hand a Yang. A blue awn shoots out, the black fog that twines around Yu Yanran''s neck is instantly dispersed. Chapter 2981 "Damn it!! Emperor Ming Jue, you are really going to have a hard time with us, aren''t you? "¡° Ha ha, what can''t pass! Isn''t the polar region and the demons the enemy? If the emperor doesn''t do it, will you let him kill his sweetheart? "¡° Demons are demons. They are insidious, ruthless and selfish. Do you expect them to help repair Tianzhu? I''m afraid the ghosts haven''t been wiped out yet. Our spiritual cultivation was slaughtered by the demons first! "¡° Yes, what''s good to cooperate with? Just tear your face and catch all the demons here! " The two sides quickly split into two camps. The spiritual cultivation all stood on the side of the polar region with righteous indignation. And Moxiu is eager to try to encircle behind junjitian, clamoring to tear up every spiritual practice. Eat their meat, drink their blood. Tianhe, Jiutong, Yaodao and Xueji all took out their weapons and stood on both sides of junjitian. They were ready to go. At this time, even the spirit knife and the wine boy no longer had the slightest sense of politeness. For them, killing heaven is God and faith. No one can insult their respect! The polar region does not want to fight. At this time, the mainland of Xiuxian was in danger, and the ghosts were rampant, and the people were in dire straits. The demons go their own way and have no great attachment to life and death. But Jiyu can''t turn a blind eye to his people''s suffering. Secondly, they all know that emperor mingjue has been constantly using Shenyuan to supplement Jun Muyan. His strength is less than 70% of the peak. And just repair Tianzhu move, master Jingyuan was seriously injured, is the king really intact? Obviously not! Di mingjue was seriously injured. He could no longer fight with high intensity or enter the crack of Tianzhu again. This is also the reason why Yu Yanran will come out of the boat in a hurry to stop. But Chang never thought of it. This jade Yan Ran not only failed to help, but provoked the anger of both sides. Let the situation get out of hand. There''s a king killing heaven in the demon clan. If it''s true, there''s a war between the two sides. Unless emperor mingjue makes a move, all the people and spiritual cultivation in Jiyu will be destroyed. Isn''t that to add injury to the injury of Emperor Ming Jue? Thinking of this, Chang could no longer care about his face. He stepped forward and bowed his body and said, "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about this¡° Misunderstanding Tianhe sneered, "what''s wrong? Is it true that the reason why you polar region replied to my demon family''s refusal of marriage? Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t plan to marry? Before the ghost is completely eliminated, he will be a bachelor forever? " Chang is about to speak. After listening to the body came a cold voice: "I have already married. Who do you say is going to be single forever? " When this remark came out, everyone in the audience was stunned¡° What? what?! The emperor is married?! Why don''t I know? "¡° Who is the queen of the polar regions? "¡° Do you still need to say? That must be Yanran fairy! Besides her, who else is worthy of the Lord. " As everyone knows, Yu Yanran''s heart is more shocked than all the people present. She suddenly turned her head to see dimingjue and wanted to ask "who are you married to?" but her lips trembled for a long time, but she couldn''t make a sound. Because a figure and a name came into her mind naturally. You admire your face! Yu Yanran''s hand suddenly clenched. When I touch my forehead, I feel so worried that I want to hit tofu. Chapter 2982 My Lord, my Lord, what do you really do at such a time? Tell a little lie or two and you won''t lose a piece of meat! Why do you want to continue to tie the hearts of the demons! Sure enough, after the shock, the demons were angry¡° Well, you polar region! Did you really use an excuse to treat our demons? What do you think of me as a demon princess? To make it clear that you have been married, can we still cling to each other with shameless faces? "¡° The polar region really deceives people too much! Today, I will get justice for the devil and the princess At this time, Yin Yuanyi also came forward and saluted Jun Shitian: "Yuanyi has seen the devil. Jiyu is so deceiving that he dares to humiliate the devil and the princess. My nether world is like the devil. I really can''t stand it. Please allow me to join the war in the netherworld and teach these shameless people a lesson With that, he also coldly looked at the people gathered in Jiyu, "you are so brave, you dare to slander Princess Qingyu. The princess is the only daughter of the Demon Lord. She is superior and distinguished. Who can marry the princess is the blessing of Sansheng. "¡° Today, I swear that when I go back to the underworld, I will ask my father to change the marriage contract. I, Yin Yuanyi, will marry the demon princess as my wife. No matter when she returns, my position as the queen of the underworld will be reserved for her forever! " Looking at the shocked look of the people. Yin Yuanyi hooked his lips with satisfaction. He made such an oath in public today. It can be said that he is very kind to the demon princess. I think the whole demon family has already been grateful to him at this moment. Later, the underworld is his! The devil''s land will be his. As for the demon princess. What about the location of the queen of the underworld? As long as there is not enough strength to do support, it is not a decoration. If you are obedient, you will spoil yourself. If you don''t listen, ah, since you married into the nether world, you can''t let her be just a woman. At the beginning, he really lost his mind and gave such a good marriage opportunity to Luo Yunxiao. Unexpectedly plain let him seize his own destiny opportunity, also suffered the bitterness of Ming Yin Sheng Yan. Thinking of this, the smile on Yin Yuanyi''s face became more and more contented. After enjoying the gaze of the people at the bottom, he turned and bowed slowly to Jun Shitian: "father in law, son-in-law..." however, before Yan Yuanyi finished his words, he was interrupted coldly by Jun Shitian: "who said that he wanted to change the marriage contract?" Yin Yuanyi was stunned. "Demon, you should know that the man who had made an engagement with the princess was just... The father would choose to let this man make an engagement with the princess that day. It''s just an expedient plan." Yu Chen also hastened to add: "at the beginning, the demon Kingdom and the netherworld did not understand each other, and the alliance was not firm, so there was such a candidate. But that person is absolutely not worthy of the princess, our little Lord is the future master of the nether world. To change the marriage contract is beneficial but not harmful to the demons. "¡° Didn''t Yin Wuji tell you? " The king kills the sky to hook up lips Cape, sneer a way¡° What? "¡° I made the appointment myself. Yin Yuanyi, what are you? You deserve to marry my daughter Yin Yuanyi''s conceited smile froze on his face for a moment, then gradually became distorted¡° That man... What''s that trash?! He, he deserves to compete with me!! I have a third-order hell Yin Saint Yan. I''m the little Lord of the nether world. What does he have? " Chapter 2983 Just saw his useless and cowardly magic knife, four people can''t help rolling their eyes. Tianhe hit Yan Yuanyi with a hammer and said, "go away, I''m upset to see you. No matter how bad the little white face is, it''s also the future husband of our princess. Will you slander her? " If it wasn''t for Yu Chen to pull him, Yan Yuanyi would have been hit by the blood devil. Look at his awkward appearance, you have already seen his true features of the demons are sniffing. Xueji chuckled: "Yin Yuanyi, what do you want from him? Just the face and the whole bearing, you''ve lost. If our son-in-law is the moon in the sky, you are the mud that can''t support the wall and the son-in-law who can''t climb the bank! "¡° To make an alliance with you in the netherworld is not a good thing for us. It has nothing to do with you loser. It''s the same now. "¡° If you have a little self-knowledge, now get away from me, don''t disturb the fight between us and polar regions. We don''t think it''s a hindrance to help us with your rubbish! " Xueji''s words, attracted a roar of laughter. Whether it''s the demons or the people in the polar regions, it''s like watching a joke at this time. Yin Yuanyi was almost mad with anger at this time. He wanted to tear Xueji''s face to pieces. These people dare to trample his face in the mud. He is said to be the mud that can''t support the wall, and he can''t compare with luoyunxiao. And still in front of Yu Yanran''s face. However, before Yan Yuanyi rushed out, he was dragged to one side by Yuchen¡° You trash Yin Yuanyi slapped Yu Chen hard in the face, "do you just watch me humiliated by them?" Yuchen''s face twitched and burned with anger. In the nether world, even Yin Wuji was polite to him. Yin Yuanyi, a waste, was so weak and incompetent that Jun Shitian didn''t like him. He even threw his anger on his head. Yu Chen wanted to slap the fool to death. He just thought of the current situation and took several deep breaths to suppress his anger¡° Little Lord, there are so many people in the polar region and the nether world that neither of us can afford to offend. " Yin Yuanyi wants to get angry. Listen to Yu Chen coldly way: "still say, little Lord want to meet with Emperor Ming Jue and King kill day hard?" Yin Yuanyi immediately shut up. But the anger and reluctance in his heart could not be calmed down in any case, which almost made him crazy. Just then, mu Liuyun''s low voice came to his ear: "Yuan Yi, the young master, the polar region and the demon region humiliate the young master so much. Do you want to take revenge on them and let them all... Die without a place to die?" Yin Yuanyi''s joke can''t ease the tension between the two sides. However, the polar guards are well-trained. Even if they get angry again, if the general doesn''t give orders, they will be as firm as Mount Tai. On the side of the demons, junjitian didn''t give any more orders after he killed several speechless spiritual practitioners. Naturally, Tianhe four did not dare to act rashly. For a moment, the scene became a curse fight between spiritual cultivation and magical cultivation. Emperor Ming Jue frowned impatiently, not interested in paying attention to this boring fight. At this time, all his mental power is concentrated on the ring between his fingers. He can feel that Mu Yan has reached the most critical moment at this time. He would never allow Mu Yan to make a mistake. Chapter 2984 The rich Shenyuan is continuously injected into the empty spirit ring. Even if his body has become more and more weak, the injury has become more and more serious. Even if the next, there are extremely harsh difficulties, waiting for him to break through. Now he has to find a way to repair the cracks in the pillar as soon as possible. Only in this way can we go to Xiuzhen mainland quickly and join Muyan. However... Looking at more and more twisted cracks in the sky, he felt a bad premonition in his heart. Just now, in the crack of Tianzhu, he seemed to feel an extraordinary breath. This breath, when he was in the evolution of lingxigu kugui, he also felt it¡° Emperor, why is your breath getting weaker and weaker? " Yu Yanran''s voice suddenly rang out, calling back Emperor Ming Jue''s thoughts. He turned his head and looked, only to find that Yu Yanran did not know when she had come near. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of worry, staring at him. Emperor Ming Jue light way: "this gentleman has nothing to do." The sight of jade Yan Ran turns and falls on the empty spirit ring between his fingers. Suddenly his face changed: "xulingjie, are you delivering Shenyuan to people? No wonder, no wonder you are so badly hurt? " Her voice was full of crying, "who is so selfish that you should send Shenyuan to her at such a time? Emperor, don''t you know that it would be life-threatening to do so? " Shaking hands out, seems to want to touch the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. But Emperor Ming Jue stepped back at will and dodged directly. Looking at her eyes with a trace of aloofness. As a matter of fact, it''s always the same with dimingjue. Lonely and cold, do not let strangers in. Once upon a time, Yu Yanran was used to it and could keep her dignity. But these days, every moment, she would think of the scenes she saw in the shadow of her soul. This indifferent man, in front of the girls around him, showed a gentle expression. The emperor who never put anyone in his eyes is full of the shadow of that person. She stood by him silently for so many years! From the beginning of love to the present, although still young, it is a thousand years old. So many wealthy families come to ask for a marriage, so many young talents are chasing, she is not moved at all. Just for this man to look back at her one day. I know that I still have myself. I''m watching him and loving him. In the end, however, she was waiting for such an outcome. Yu Yanran''s eyes were full of tears. She choked and said, "brother Jue, have you forgotten? We grew up together. When I was a child, you gave your life to save me. Why do you want to share with Yan Ran now? You are injured. I want to heal you. Can''t I do that? " What she said was very light, but from the bottom of her heart. Even the most hard hearted man in the world can''t be moved. However, Emperor Ming Jue just gave her a cold look and said, "first, it''s not sacrifice, it''s easy; Second, I am married. I hope the Jade Island master knows how to avoid suspicion; Third, can you compare your medical skills with those of polar doctors? "¡° Poof After listening to the conversation between the two people on a cold night, I couldn''t help but almost burst out laughing. Sir, do you want to kill the flowers with your hands! This first, second and third, simply a more than a let jade Yan Ran heart? Did not see the jade Yan Ran that facial expression already blue, the tear is torrential, the body is about to fall, entire wants to be unable to hold? Chapter 2985 I really don''t know how to be compassionate. Just at this time, the demons ridiculed the two of them. Yu Yanran finally broke out: "shut up! Please stop talking nonsense. I, I have nothing to do with the emperor. The Emperor... There is another woman the emperor wants to marry. " Speaking of later, tears of grievance and sadness finally fell into my eyes. All of a sudden, they were so stunned that they forgot to fight¡° The holy queen of the polar region is not Yu Yanran. Who would it be? "¡° My God, what kind of woman will make the emperor not even the most beautiful woman in the mainland? "¡° Look at Yanran fairy''s heartbroken appearance, is it hard to be abandoned by the emperor of the polar region? " Huang Shouchuan just arrived with Linglong twelve guards and saw this scene. He was furious when he heard the shocked comments. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? " Yu Yanran pushed Huang Shouchuan away, wiped the tears off her face and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok." Huang Shouchuan gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, since we are not needed here, why don''t we go back first?" Jade Yan Ran saw Emperor Ming Jue one eye, bite lip, eventually refuse to agree. At this time, Tianhe, the most unobstructed, felt that he had caught hold of dimingjue, and suddenly burst out laughing¡° It''s said that di beixuan, the father of di mingjue, was famous for his romantic love. His concubine and illegitimate son were everywhere. Except for the Emperor Ming Jue, everyone has a mediocre aptitude. They belched farts hundreds of years ago. "¡° Tut Tut, fortunately, we demon wise, did not let the princess and this scum signed a marriage contract. Now it seems that the little white face in the netherworld is much better than the emperors in the polar regions. " Then he looked at Yu Yanran with a smile and said, "Jade Island master, you don''t have to worry about it! If you can''t be a good wife, you can be a concubine secretly and have an illegitimate child. Maybe the mother will get what she wants because her son is expensive? "¡° After all, after the last Jiyu saint, he died in a few years! " The words changed the face of all the people present. The demon sword wants to rush up and cover this guy''s mouth. After all, however, it was a step slower. As soon as the last voice of Tianhe fell, I felt a flower in front of me. I felt a chill on my neck. The deep and cold voice, slowly ring in the ear, "what you just said, say again." Tianhe, who has never been afraid of heaven and earth, only feels a sense of creepiness from behind. He opened his mouth to talk, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then, something caught the magic core in his body, and the cold air poured into it¡° Ah --! " Tianhe uttered a shrill scream, and his whole face turned to ashes in an instant¡° Let go of Tianhe¡° Di mingjue, you dare to kill me The demon knife, the wine boy and the snow girl roared and rushed up. The star wolf sneered: "when we polar region nobody?" Bang! The two sides fought in an instant. Cold night at this time is also face if frost, no longer before the calm and playful face: "insult my polar region emperor Saint also want to retreat, really when we polar region is vegetarian?"¡° Don''t you refuse to marry your broken princess? Hehe, is that becoming angry? " Wine Boy angry: "you say who break settle down!" Chapter 2986 Star wolf sneered: "up to now even the shadow did not find the princess, is not broken settled what?"¡° I can tell you today, what demon princess, our king is disgusting to death, will never marry in the door, you will die this heart Boom! A black light flashed by, and king killed heaven at last. His first attack is naturally the Emperor Ming Jue who is about to crush the magic core of Tianhe. The two figures rose from the sky in an instant, interwoven into a group. The elder worried about the body of emperor mingjue, and cried out anxiously: "Lord, devil, stop it! It''s just a misunderstanding However, at this time, the people of the demon Kingdom and the polar region really killed red eye. No one can listen to him. Chang looks anxiously at the broken army. Breaking the army shook his head at him. Even if you know it''s not suitable to fight with the demons at this time. But the demons are all humiliated. If they still flinch. The polar regions will be trampled into the center of the earth from now on, no more dignity. Now it''s not whether the emperor and the devil want to fight or not. It''s that both sides have to fight. The broken army took back his sight, looked at him and waved: "kill the ghost, kill the demons with me!"¡° Yes, sir Tianhe escaped from death. After the shock, he was furious: "Damn it! Are you afraid of me, Jiyu? The devil''s son, give it to me! Kill, kill all these despicable spiritual practices! " For a moment, the cry of killing was loud. Even if there are no ghosts, the people waiting for them will be a river of blood. At this time, a strange shape of the boat from the distant sky gallop. Tianhe was overjoyed to see the flying boat from afar: "it''s yutiansuo of our demons. We''re here to help! Ha ha ha, you polar regions are dead this time! "¡¾ Yutiansuo falls. A dense army of demons, dressed in uniform black, came out of yutiansuo. Seeing this, Chang''s heart sank. The divine power in the body moves slowly and jumps forward. However, he did not wait to start with the demons. A familiar figure rushed out of yutiansuo and ran towards the center of the war. Chang recognized at a glance that it was the elder Minwei of the demon clan. He didn''t know what to hold in his hand, and his face was full of anxiety. In spite of the tense atmosphere around him, he yelled at the emperor in the air: "devil, come and have a look, young master, you have a fever and you are still in a coma!" The emperor killed the sky in the air. Hearing the words, he pushed away the Jue of Emperor Ming. It was a complete disregard of the possible sneak attack from behind. Fly in the direction of Minwei. The Emperor Ming Jue frowned, and his eyes fell on the ball in Min Wei''s hands. Heart move, also followed to fall down. "What''s the matter?" he asked harshly as soon as he landed? Don''t you take people back to the devil''s land to take care of them? "¡° I don''t know. " Minwei frowned and said, "young master, suddenly it''s like this. We are not spiritual, we can''t see any clue! Then I have to take the young master to find you As he spoke, Minwei lifted the black cloth over his shoulder. I saw a little boy carved with powder and jade. The little boy''s eyes seemed to be closed, his face flushed, his expression blurred and painful, as if he was suffering from something. But Rao is like this, his small face still looks so calm and precocious. Just came to see this scene of Chang old step meal, heart lying a big groove, the whole person is frozen. Chapter 2987 On the other side, the little boy seemed to feel the familiar breath wave and slowly opened his eyes. The big ice blue eyes blinked weakly and gradually focused. Junjitian frowned and stepped forward to explore the little boy''s elixir field. See the little boy suddenly stretched out his hand, delicate and beautiful little face exposed let people want to melt soft and fragile. The voice of the export is soft and dumb, with infinite grievance and missing. Junjitian''s heart, which should have been cold, suddenly seemed to be immersed in hot spring water, and could not be hardened any more. He reached out and was about to catch the little guy who was leaning over. Who knows, that small body but with him wrong body but pass, suddenly pounce into - Emperor Ming Jue bosom¡° Daddy Xiaobao tried to suppress the urge to cry, but tears still gushed out like broken beads, "Dad, Xiaobao finally found you." Junjitian''s hand, half stretched out, froze in an instant. Minwei suddenly turned his head and looked at dimingjue and Xiaobao in disbelief. He almost heard the clatter of his neck. What... What''s the situation? This is the only little doll picked up on the road that makes them look at each other. It''s the son of the emperor of the polar region?! wait! When did the emperor have a son! I don''t know when the noisy battlefield will be quiet. Whether it''s spiritual cultivation or magical cultivation, whether it''s the people in the polar region or the people in the magical region, they all look at the scene in front of them. What happened? Yutiansuo of the demons arrived, not to help them fight, but to send the baby to the devil. But the little doll sent to him pours into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and calls him "Dad"? Wait, what does this little doll have to do with their demons? People in polar regions are even more confused. Isn''t the little master missing? Why are you with the demons? And look at the devil''s appearance, he even treated their little master very well. So is this battle going to be fought or not Yu Yanran saw this scene, only felt a bolt from the blue. The body shakes slightly, almost unable to stand firm¡° miss! Are you all right, miss? " Yu Yanran grabs Huang Shouchuan and reaches for her hand. She says in a dumb voice, "how can it be? How could he really get married? How could he have a son? " Emperor Ming Jue, how can you get married? How can I have a son with Jun Muyan? How can you stand up to my silent guard and waiting for so many years? Red eyes, tears flow down again. This time the tears, compared with the previous sad, more is years of waiting for empty despair. Huang Shouchuan looked at this kind of jade Yan Ran, his heart was pulled into a group: "Miss, don''t be sad first. There are still many mysteries in this matter. Didn''t we send people to the mainland to investigate? Soon, soon the news will come back¡° What''s more, even if the emperor Mu Yan really gave birth to a son for the emperor, what''s the matter? " Huang Shouchuan''s eyes sent out a faint cold light: "it''s just the son of a humble nun. How can he be qualified to be the heir of the polar region? Miss, there is still a chance for you At this time, Xiaobao''s soft short hand tightly hugged the neck of the Emperor Ming Jue and refused to let go for a moment. He always told himself that he was a man and couldn''t cry any more, but the grievance and worry in his heart made him unable to pretend to be strong any more. Chapter 2988 "Father, mother, she... She''s in pain. Xiao Bao is worried about her. Dad, do you think mother will be ok? " Emperor Ming Jue reaches out her hand and carefully wipes away the tears on Xiaobao''s face. On weekdays, her cold eyebrows are filled with tenderness that she has never seen before: "naturally nothing happens. I will never let Muyan have anything to do."¡° Really? "¡° When did dad cheat you? " Xiao Bao wiped away his tears and nodded heavily: "Xiao Bao believes in dad." The Emperor Ming Jue inputs the spirit power into Xiaobao''s body. When he is a little better, he slowly breathes out a breath. He knew that Xiaobao was connected with Mu Yan''s mother and son. Muyan''s pain, Xiaobao will also feel, small body can not bear such a heavy fear, so fever. Touching his still hot forehead, Emperor mingjue asked softly, "do you want to go back to Xiuzhen land?" Xiao Bao nodded and shook his head. His tears fell down and he quickly wiped them away: "Xiao Bao wants to be his mother, very much. But Xiaobao knows that Dad can''t go now. Xiaobao remembers what his father said. The polar region is his father''s responsibility and Xiaobao''s responsibility, so he can''t leave now. " The Emperor Ming Jue heart a sour, hang head to kiss in his forehead. The virtual ring between the fingers radiated a brilliant light, surrounded them. It''s as if the three members of their family have been together all the time and never separated from each other. A few people who broke the army could not care about fighting any more and rushed over. He looked up and down for a long time to make sure that Xiaobao didn''t have any injuries¡° The subordinates and others are not good at doing things, which makes the young master in danger. Please punish him! " The broken army fell to its knees. Yanyue department and ghost killing department are responsible for protecting Xiaobao''s people also kneel down. Xiao Bao shook his head: "Uncle broken army, you get up quickly, I have nothing." Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, turned to look for Jun Zaitian, and said: "Dad, it''s uncle in black who saved Xiaobao, and he sent Xiaobao back." Big eyes Piao saw King kill a day, suddenly flash: "black clothes uncle, this is my father! Thank you for helping Xiao Bao find his father. " Jun Zaitian: "he hasn''t recovered yet. There are still some demons who have never changed their colors before the collapse of Mount Tai. He didn''t expect that this little doll, which made him feel friendly at the first sight, was actually the son of emperor mingjue. When did di mingjue have a son¡° Dad, uncle black is a very good person, but Xiao Bao saw you were fighting just now? "¡° Why are you fighting? " This is to ask the Emperor Ming Jue, also to ask the king to kill heaven. The two sides of the highest in the top of the big guy, was unable to say half a word. Xiaobao broke away from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Rub rub rub to go to King kill a day in front. He pulled his clothes and looked up. A pair of ice blue, watery eyes looked at Jun zatian without blinking: "uncle in black, Xiao Bao wants to be his mother. But if you don''t kill all the ghosts, Dad can''t accompany Xiaobao to find his mother. "¡° Uncle in black, don''t fight with your father. Let''s kill the ghost together, OK Xiaobao usually looks like an ordinary six-year-old only in front of dimingjue and Muyan. But at the moment, in the face of King killing the sky, he unconsciously showed a child''s coquetry like expression. Even a cold little treasure can sprout people''s hearts. What''s more, at this time, this soft and cute girl is looking forward to her baby. Chapter 2989 Junjitian only feels that he just wants to fight the polar region. His anger and killing will disappear at the moment. Don''t say the king killed the sky, just protect Xiaobao all the way. See this snow jade carving general baby milk milk request, the heart will melt. I wish I could bring the best baby in the world to him¡° Good, good, no more fighting! " Min Wei Lian said, "young master is right. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing?"¡° Are you kidding me! " Tianhe roared, "the polar region humiliates our demon princess so much, just let it go? Why does a little doll say that if he doesn''t fight, he won''t... ouch! " Before he finished speaking, Minwei didn''t know where to take out a silver hammer ten times bigger than the blood devil''s hammer and smashed it on Tianhe''s head¡° shut your mouth! Now this situation, you can''t help it! You wait for me. When you go back, I''ll see how I deal with you! " While scolding, he smashed Tianhe with a silver hammer. Tianhe was smashed, whistling and scurrying, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Minwei took back the Silver Hammer only when he was satisfied. When he faced Xiaobao, he immediately regained his kind smile: "I didn''t expect that my father was the emperor of the polar region. It''s really a tiger father without a dog! I don''t know where the young master''s mother is. If it''s in danger, the demons can give us a hand! "¡° Cough... "Chang came forward with a light cough," Minwei, OK! Now we are not talking about these times. Now the ghosts are rampant, and the pillar of heaven has not been completely repaired. It''s too shameful for us to fight like this. " Min Wei laughed and said, "Chang Lao, long time no see! As you know, we demons are always straightforward and don''t blame us for offending you Chang Lao: "there are also some mistakes in our polar regions." The wolf is calm and wants to talk again. Was often old a cover mouth patted to one side. Then he said with a smile, "so, let''s have a truce?" Minwei took a look at junjitian. Seeing that he didn''t have any objection, he immediately said with a smile: "Oh, for the sake of the young master, I won''t fight any more! Come on, let''s sit down and discuss how to repair the crack and kill the ghost. " As a result, a quarter of an hour ago, they beat each other to death. A quarter of an hour later, he was so confused that he was forced to get together to discuss the plan of mending the sky¡° Amitabha Master Jingyuan, who had just been seriously injured and was unable to stop the fight, said a Buddha''s name and showed a happy smile, "emperor, you really have a good son!" It was inexplicable that a Holocaust was eliminated. And looking at the little boy''s appearance, he turned out to be a rare body of immortals in the world, and he set the atmosphere of heaven and earth in his life. Such a person, good or evil, has a great chance to influence the fate in the future. Minwei and some of the demons look at dimingjue and Xiaobao in his arms. Ah, how jealous! Why did Emperor Ming Jue give birth to such a lovely baby! Why hasn''t their princess been found yet! Find back can quickly give birth to a little childe such a baby let them play! On the other side of the polar region, it is Yu you Rong Yan. Chapter 2990 On the other side of the polar region, it is Yu you Rong Yan. Hum, they are emperors. Who are they! His blood is naturally the best in the world. Is the demon jealous? Envy them to death, the little master is also their polar domain Except for those who knew about Chang Lao and Han Ye, almost no one doubted that Xiaobao was not emperor mingjue''s own son. Why? Because they have almost the same pair of ice blue eyes. Although there are not many people in the three realms who have the same pupil color. Because, they are almost the same in their small movements and expressions. Though, they are not alike in appearance. Emperor Ming Jue''s facial features are strong and deep, while Xiaobao is more delicate and delicate. But how can these two people not be father and son? On the contrary, they are often old people who know that before they met Miss Jun, they had never been close to any woman at all. According to Xiaobao''s age, six or seven years ago, Emperor mingjue was closed to the Jedi in the polar region. I haven''t been out for more than ten years. So in any case, Xiaobao can''t be the child of emperor mingjue. They didn''t even think about it. Only by breaking the army. He was the only one who watched the scene and listened to the people''s comments. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. We can''t delay any longer. As soon as the matter here is over, he must go to the martial arts mainland immediately to find out the truth of that year¡° Tianzhu has four hearts. It is reasonable to say that four immortals need to enter into the cracks at the same time to repair. "¡° But with the cultivation of the emperor and the devil, it''s not difficult to repair the two hearts at the same time. "¡° The only thing to worry about is that when the repair of the pillar begins, the vortices formed by the distortion of space will disappear. The ghosts will fall down again and again. If there are two fourth level ghosts again, I''m afraid we''ll be very difficult to deal with them. " The two ghosts that have just destroyed almost everyone are the four level ghosts that have not appeared for thousands of years. At that time, there were four evil generals, Tianhe, Yaodao, Jiutong and Xueji, as well as three leaders of the polar Imperial Guard, Hanye, Yingmei and Xinglang. But in the face of two fourth-order ghosts, there was almost no fighting back. Xuxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian, Xianwang, xianzun, Xiandi. It can be said that under the immortal, there is no fighting power in front of the fourth level ghost. Because the attack below xianzun can''t cause fatal damage to the fourth level ghost. However, as long as you reach the immortal realm, the fourth level ghost invincible defense is broken, killing them will be very simple. This is also the reason why the two ghosts, who have driven tens of thousands of people to despair, will be easily sniped and killed by Emperor mingjue and Jun Shitian. If the boundary cracks open again, if only the ghosts below the third level fall down, these people have more than enough to deal with. But if you drop two fourth level ghosts... "Amitabha, I have recovered a little now. Although I can''t help the emperor and the devil to mend the sky, I can still do it if I only deal with the fourth level ghosts and protect you!"¡° That''s great¡° Master Jingyuan is an immortal. Even if the fourth level ghost comes, he will be able to deal with it Jingyuan looks at the emperor mingjue again: "it''s just that the emperor has been seriously injured just to save the poor monk. I don''t know..." before the little monk finishes speaking, the emperor mingjue has got up and said: "I have nothing to do with you. Now that it''s confirmed, let''s make a quick decision! " This is to kill the king. Chapter 2991 This is to kill the king. The tone can be said to be very impolite. The demons are angry again. Tianhe almost didn''t hammer out his blood devil again. But in the end, he was restrained by Minwei. Xiaobao looks up at dimingjue. His small face is cold, but his big eyes flicker, some are reluctant to give up, some worship, and some are attached to him. "Dad, be careful." Emperor Ming Jue rubbed his head: "wait for Dad to come back."¡° Well Xiao Bao nodded heavily. Although there is also look at the king kill days: "Uncle black, you are also careful." The king killed the day cold face to ignore. Before he left, he took a look at Minwei. Min Wei immediately said with a knowing smile: "don''t worry, I understand. People in the polar regions are all thumbs. They can lose people in the polar regions. It''s impossible to expect them. I''m sure my subordinates will take good care of him and never let any ghost hurt him. " The people of the polar region almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What do they mean they''re all thumbs? What do you mean you can''t count on them? This is their little master, not the demon family. Do you want these demons to take over their responsibilities?! The Emperor Ming Jue and the monarch killed the sky without saying more, and rushed directly to the sky. With the shadow of the two disappeared behind the dark cracks. The vortex in the sky caused by space distortion slowly disappears. The ghost that had been constantly broken also began to fall down again one after another. Only a moment later, this area was filled with ghosts again. Of course, people will not be stupid enough to confront this dense ghost. When the crack is not completely repaired, the ghost can''t be killed completely. Even if it''s burned up here with Xianli. These ghosts are not really dead, but will turn into a pool of blood into the soil. Then, it won''t be long before the land will be reborn somewhere in Xiuxian continent. What''s more, the teeth and claws of the ghost are poisonous. Once you scratch a little skin, you get infected. If there is no Tianling Jiedu pill, it will soon become a monster like the ghost. Although the polar region has brought a lot of Tianling Jiedu pills this time, they are not inexhaustible. It''s stupid of them to rush out and fight with this dense ghost. Therefore, the great array of Wuxiang is supported again. Looking at the ghost with sharp teeth outside. For the first time, the spiritual and demonic practitioners found them lovely. Compared with the fourth level ghosts, it''s too easy to deal with the first and second level ghosts. They just need to sit here and watch them "work hard" In the corner of Wuxiang array, the whole group of people in the netherworld stood there with a bad look. It''s like being isolated by everyone present. Mend the cracks in the pillars. No one expects them. Even when dealing with the ghosts, we all take master Jingyuan, Jiyu and the demons as our leaders. No one paid any attention to them. They are the netherworld, one of the top three forces in the world of cultivating immortals! Yuchen is an expert at the level of fairy king, and Yin Yuanyi has three levels of "Mingyin Shengyan". But at this moment, they are ignored. How can the people in the netherworld, who always think highly of themselves, tolerate this? But who is to blame at the end of the day? The eyes of the people in the netherworld glanced at Yin Yuanyi from time to time. It''s not to blame Yin Yuanyi''s extreme performance when the fourth level ghost attacked¡¾ The effect of [Mingyin Shengyan] can''t even play half a point. Chapter 2992 Greedy for life and afraid of death, he takes spiritual cultivation and magical cultivation as a shield. Even in the netherworld, there were two people who were pushed into the ghost''s mouth by him. Such a coward would be their little master in the nether world. Compared with emperor mingjue, who was at the peak of spring and autumn in the polar region, and the heir who was only seven years old but was treated differently by the devil. If they were demons, they would not marry their daughter to such goods. Everyone could not help shaking their heads in disappointment. Even Yu Chen''s attitude towards Yin Yuanyi became colder and more impatient. Yin Yuanyi''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were about to explode. He gritted his teeth and glared at mu Liuyun, saying: "that''s what you said. Look at their heavy casualties, I''ll take advantage of them!" Mu Liuyun gave a low smile: "don''t worry, young master! Isn''t that a good play yet? " He slowly stretched out his hand and handed a small black porcelain vase to Yin Yuanyi: "young master, just pour the contents of the bottle on the two dead ghosts. I''m sure you''ll get what you want soon. " Yin Yuanyi took the bottle and looked at it suspiciously. There are no spiritual fluctuations or Rune marks on it. It''s like, it''s just an ordinary porcelain vase. Yin Yuanyi frowned: "what is this?"¡° Ha ha, as I said, it''s a good thing that can make the young master''s wish come true. " Yin Yuanyi looks out of the border. At this time, more and more ghosts fall from the cracks. Dense almost filled this piece of land. Even under the abyss, there are ghosts falling down from time to time. But strange is, only those two four step ghost''s corpses around, but empty. Those low-level ghosts, as if they were afraid of something, naturally took a detour. Yin Yuanyi said, "why don''t you pour it yourself?" There are so many ghosts outside that he doesn''t want to get out of the Wuxiang formation at all. Mu Liuyun mockingly hooked his lips. This kind of fool, if it''s not for his special status, has some function. He didn''t even want to. But he didn''t reveal the slightest emotion on his face, and his smile was still gentle and soft. "If the young master is worried that he will be entangled by the ghost, he just needs to take this pill that temporarily conceals his breath." Mu Liuyun takes out a small pill and delivers it to Yin Yuanyi. There was a hint of bewitching in his low voice: "both the polar regions and the demons look down on you and humiliate you so wantonly. Young Lord, don''t you want to push them into hell and stand by and watch them cry and cry in despair? " Yin Yuanyi''s eyes were confused and resentful, and he murmured, "that''s right! I''ll push them to hell myself! I want to let them know what happened to offend Yin Yuanyi. " He swallowed the pill, clenched the porcelain bottle in his hand, and left the border quietly under the cover of Mu Liuyun¡° Dabei temple is in the extreme East. How could master Jingyuan come to the southwest? "¡° Amitabha Jingyuan smile, handsome face with a bit of nostalgia, "poor monk heard that there is news of elder martial brother, special to find." The old man was stunned. As the world knows, Bodhidharma of Dabei temple had three disciples. The smallest is Jingyuan. The biggest one is Zen master Shanhui, the real authority of Dabei temple. However, the name of the second disciple, wuche, disappeared many years ago. No one knows where he has gone so far. Chapter 2993 "Have you found it?" asked the cold night Jingyuan gave a bitter smile and shook his head¡° Sorry¡° It doesn''t matter. " The young monk put his hands together and looked calm and solemn. "Master once said that everything is decided by fate, and nothing can be forced. I''ve been used to it all these years. " I''m used to looking for news when I hear it. However, I always find that it''s just an empty joy. The old man said with a gentle smile: "the Great Mercy Temple has been giving universal support to all living beings all these years. I believe that good people will be rewarded and master wuche will be found one day." Boom!! The old voice is still declining, suddenly the earth a violent tremor. In fact, because there are so many ghosts hopping, there is always a slight vibration on the ground. But this time the tremor is quite different. Everyone looked up¡° Oh, my God! This... This is not true! "¡° Why are there four levels of ghosts? " Outside the Wuxiang formation, two huge ghosts like mountains stood there. Turbid eyes are staring at everyone here. The cold night looked around, and suddenly his face changed: "where are the bodies of the two four step ghosts?" When they saw it, they were shocked: "yes! The bodies of the two four step ghosts were just lying there? How could it be gone? "¡° Haven''t they just died? "¡° Can''t the fourth level ghost be killed? "¡° So... What should we do? So we''re dead, aren''t we? " With a wave of Jingyuan''s hand, the golden bowl of Wuxiang falls into his hands. The divine consciousness poured into the golden bowl, and the formless array that originally shrouded the surrounding immediately disappeared. Countless ghosts are about to rush in. The people inside were in a mess. A lot of people have screamed and are about to run away¡° Please listen to me Jingyuan holds the golden bowl and says in a loud voice: "don''t panic. Try to make sure that you are not hurt by ghosts."¡° As for these two giant ghosts, I will resist them with all my strength. "¡° Since I have promised that the emperor and the devil will protect you, I will never break my promise. " He pursed his thin lips and looked cold. At this time, the slightly tender face showed a bit of dignity that people wanted to worship. The flustered crowd gradually calmed down because of his words. At this time, the cold night also cried out: "those who are under the golden immortal, gather around me." Tianhe snorted, and then called out: "the demons who are not strong enough should come here and hide, don''t get in the way!" After a while, the chaotic situation was stabilized. The panic gradually subsided. In the corner, mu Liuyun looked at the scene, but he raised his lips: "do you think this is the end? No, it''s just... Just the beginning. " He raised his head and looked at the huge crack. In his soft voice, he felt hoarse excitement for the first time: "I didn''t expect that dimingjue and junshatian could be caught in such a simple way... I really want to thank you... I believe the host will be happy to see this scene, ha ha ha ha..."... The situation is gradually controlled, and Jingyuan just breathes a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, a strange wave of energy came, causing the mana in his body to stop working. Net far heart clap Deng for a while, suddenly surging up a bad premonition. Just now in the crack of Tianzhu, before he was injured, he felt this extremely strange energy fluctuation. Chapter 2994 Jingyuan is still thinking about what this breath is different from the energy fluctuation of ordinary ghosts. I feel that my internal organs have been badly damaged. When the reaction came, there was no fighting back. If emperor mingjue had not saved him at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have died. What does it mean to see this energy fluctuation again? Jingyuan''s doubts were soon solved. In the sky, a huge wind suddenly rolled up. All the aura, immortal Qi, evil Qi, and even the evil Qi on the ghost, seem to be pulled by an invisible hand and mixed together. In a flash, it converged into an energy storm. The original formation was blown away. The people inside couldn''t even scream, so they were in and out of the ghost group and were eaten up. For a moment, the diving abyss was filled with howls again, which was unbearable. Breaking the army didn''t take care of other people''s lives, and even the safety of the people in the polar region didn''t pay close attention. He just hugged Xiaobao tightly and waved his sword to kill the ghosts one by one. Minwei wanted to bring people to protect Xiaobao. Seeing that the soldiers were so strict, he was relieved and concentrated on dealing with the ghost. Among the four guards in the polar region, breaking the army has always been the lowest key. On weekdays, they are like shadows hiding around the Jue of Emperor Ming, which makes people almost forget his existence. But it was only at this moment that Minwei found out how strong the strength of breaking the army was. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than master Jingyuan, is it? As soon as this idea flashed, it was forgotten by Minwei. Now life and death are at stake. The most urgent task is to wait for the devil and the emperor to repair the Tianzhu successfully and get through this. Breaking through the army, he cleared out a large area of ghosts, but he didn''t move any more. Instead, he looked up at the whirlpool with a dignified look¡° Uncle Xiaobao suddenly saw something from the look of breaking the army. He grabbed his collar and said, "Uncle breaking the army, will dad be in danger?" Looking at Xiaobao''s anxious and frightened look, the broken army was about to comfort him. But I heard a huge roar in the air. Then, I saw two figures with countless ghosts falling down from the vortex. The face of the broken army changed greatly. Xiaobao also yelled out: "Daddy --!" The Emperor Ming Jue and the king kill a day two people fall to the mid air, both steady body shape. But what they look like is unspeakable misery. Both of them turned pale. There was a big hole in the chest of Emperor Ming Jue. The blood was dripping, and even the broken ribs could be seen inside. It''s not so good to kill the king. His body seems to be in good condition, but there is a strong black air around him. As long as the demons know, it is because the demons are severely damaged. You can only use the power of the magic source in the magic core to repair. The black Qi is the magic source that is repairing the body. Once the magic source is reduced, it is irreversible¡° Emperor --! "¡° The devil --! "¡° What''s going on? " All the people below were in a panic. Looking up, I saw that the huge vortex was three points bigger than before, and it was not repaired at all. But the emperor and the devil were seriously injured? But how could that be? Suddenly, in the huge whirlpool, a small, blood red head came out. Then, a humanoid about two meters high came out of the vortex. This creature is extremely strange and looks like a human. Chapter 2995 The whole body is red, as if a person has been skinned, leaving only bloody flesh and blood. But his face did not have the facial features of ordinary people, but only a dozen pairs of eyes and a huge mouth that almost split the whole face¡° So, what is that? "¡° Is it a ghost? "¡° I''ve never seen such a ghost Jingyuan''s face is dignified. Suddenly, he seems to think of something and quickly takes out a jade ultimatum from his arms. After seeing it for a while, Jingyuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "sixth level ghost! How could it be? How could it be Even if it is a thousand years of havoc, the most is the fifth level ghost. How did it happen this time? How can there be a sixth order ghost? No wonder, no wonder he di Ming Jue and Jun Zaitian failed to make up the sky. No wonder they both hurt so much! From time to time, people around are caught in the energy storm, thrown into the ghost group and swallowed up. Two huge four step ghosts are still attacking him fiercely. Rao Shijing yuan''s mind is firm. At this time, he can''t help feeling hopeless. In this world, no one will be the opponent of the sixth level ghost! Is Xiuxian land really over¡° Be careful, miss Because Jing Yuan''s mind is lost, he can no longer completely contain the two fourth level ghosts. One of them ran to Linglong island at some time. Yu Yanran has the highest cultivation and pure constitution. She becomes the prey in the eyes of ghosts for the first time. But because she only noticed the Emperor Ming Jue in the sky, she didn''t find it at all. Huang Shouchuan pours on her and presses her to the ground. But the fourth level ghost''s action was very fast, and the second palm immediately caught it, with a huge swallowing force, so that they had no place to hide. Seeing the sharp fangs close at hand, Yu Yanran stares in horror, almost scared to death. Huang Shouchuan was also out of his mind. At this time, he felt Yu Yanran''s shaking body. He felt great pity, but he also calmed down. "What are you still doing?" he yelled? Guard miss! Even if you lay down your life, you should protect miss Twelve Linglong Wei one listen, some people hesitated fear, some people bite their teeth, rushed up to attack the ghost. But in the eyes of the ghost, there is only yuyanran, who is more delicious. He pushes the man away and rushes towards them. Huang Shouchuan''s fierce color flashed in his eyes. With his hand raised, he grabbed two Linglong guards in the air and thrust them into the mouth of the ghost¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream made Yu Yan''s face pale: "brother Huang, how can you..." Huang Shouchuan said calmly: "the duty of twelve Linglong guards is to defend you to the death. These people retreat before the battle. It''s not a pity to die. Linglong Wei can be cultivated without it. Miss, if you die, Linglong island will be over. " Say, sneer to see one eye to be frightened to want to escape of other Linglong Wei, once again catch, let them do for dead ghost. Yu Yanran''s lips trembled, and she thought of the fangs that were just close at hand, but she didn''t speak after all. But in my heart, if it wasn''t for the emperor, how could she go to such a dirty place to take risks. But the emperor abandoned her sincerity and let her down for so many years. Think of here, Yu Yan Ran only feel sad heart, the world''s grievances and bitterness, as if all concentrated on her body. So no matter what Huang Shouchuan did. Chapter 2996 It takes a little time to swallow and chew. This time is very short, but for Huang Shouchuan and Yu Yanran earned a glimmer of life. Because the blood red ghost sticking out of the vortex jumped down from the sky. Emperor Ming Jue and King kill the sky are very fast. Almost at the moment when the sixth level ghost jumped down, it turned into sword light¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. Three figures interweave together. And then it hit the ground like a meteor. The earth fell into a moment of silence. Dust and smoke flying, after falling, slowly appeared three figures. The sixth step ghost sticks out his long tongue and licks the wound on his chest. Countless eyes turn to the Emperor Ming Jue and look at the king killing the sky. There was fear in his eyes. And opposite him, there was another wound on the body of Emperor Ming Jue. Claw marks on the left leg, deep visible bone, blood dripping. But on the ring finger of his left hand, the ring has been flashing with fluorescence all the time¡° No good Old Chang exclaimed, "the emperor can''t hold on!" Only they knew how much Shenyuan was consumed by Emperor mingjue. His strength is not at its peak. It''s two cracks and two injuries again. How can the body hold on? Chang quickly rushed to the broken army and took Xiaobao from his arms. "Broken army, quick, you go to help you." The broken army nodded, the long knife came out of the body and galloped away. At the same time, min Wei rushed forward to help kill the king. However, the six step ghost, as if to see something, grinned, showing a row of sharp teeth, made a strange laugh¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. After the laughter. The two giant ghosts, who were fighting with Jingyuan, seemed to have been instructed to rush towards it. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every step is like a boulder on the ground, hitting everyone''s nearly collapsed heart. When they rush to the sixth level ghosts, they stop. Then everyone saw something that they couldn''t believe. The two huge four step ghosts just stood in front of the six step ghosts and let them eat. The difference between them is dozens of times. But in the blink of an eye, the two "mountains" were devoured by it. The wound on the chest of the sixth level ghost healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye¡° Cluck... Drink... Drink... "He looked up and took a deep breath, showing a happy expression, as if enjoying the feeling of energy filling his body. See the Emperor Ming Jue, the king kill the sky, break the army and min Wei four people together to attack themselves. The ghost grinned with disdain. The two eyes in the middle of the forehead suddenly flashed and closed. Then, two as like as two peas appeared on both sides. He was also red all over, as if he had been skinned. The only difference is that there is only one eye and a long split mouth on the face. After getting the command, the two one eyed ghosts immediately rushed to the emperor mingjue and the king killing heaven. It''s scary. The strength of these two one eyed ghosts is almost equal to that of the six level ghosts. Chapter 2997 For a moment, four people and two ghosts stood in a group. But the most powerful sixth level ghost, is no longer able to resist. The overlapping eyes slowly turned and finally fell on the Emperor Ming Jue. He remembered that it was the sword in this man''s hand that had just been inserted into his chest. It made him feel the pain he hadn''t tasted for a long time. There is a wonderful taste in this person, waiting for him to devour this person. Its cultivation can be greatly improved. Maybe, maybe it can be advanced to level 7. no wait! The sixth level ghost seems to suddenly feel something. That pair of eyes turned, and finally fell on Xiaobao, who was held by Chang Lao. no Don''t be in a hurry to eat the big one! Here''s a more delicious one! Shua! The sixth step ghost suddenly made a dive and shot out like a Firestone. Chang Lao was still holding Xiaobao and looking anxiously at the side of the Jue of Emperor Ming. All of a sudden, I just feel a flower in front of me. Then, a crisp chill, from the back of the neck. A sticky, smelly tongue sticks to Chang''s neck and slowly reaches out to Xiaobao in his arms. Ear came as if stuck throat "cough" sound. Chang turned his head stiffly. Suddenly on the dense, close to the eyes. For a moment, my soul was almost scared out. But in a flash, he thought of something. What the ghost wants is Xiaobao! This beast is going to eat their little master! An old man can only feel a buzz in his head. Without thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed the long tongue. At the same time, throw the little treasure in your arms in the direction of shadow¡° Ah --! " A groan of pain came from Chang''s mouth. His hand holding the ghost''s tongue made a sizzling sound. Only a moment later, there was no flesh and blood left, showing the charred bones. The ghost moved his tongue and threw Chang away. Body shape in a flash, already toward the shadow spirit to rush. Shadow spirit wanted to hide when Chang threw Xiaobao over. But the ghost''s action is too fast. In a flash, the blood red monster had come to her. Countless eyes are rolling. Slender mouth slowly split, scarlet tongue suddenly stretched out and rolled to Xiaobao. The phantom turned away without thinking about it. Poof!! The scarlet tongue pierces the back of the phantom, making a Zizi barbecue sound again. Xiao Bao looks up. Feel a drop of sticky hot liquid fell on his face, hot he is very painful, hot his tears can''t help but flow down¡° Shadow sister... "Shadow --!" The cold night is crazy. He wants to rush to save shadow and Xiaobao, but around him, there are hundreds of ghosts. The phantom only feels the pain of the whole body, and his consciousness is a little vague. The call of Xiaobao and the roar of the cold night are far away from her. But there was a clearer and clearer idea in her mind. In any case, we can''t let the little master have an accident, even if she dies! The ghost doesn''t know where the strength comes from. When the ghost wants to pull out her tongue, she grabs it and presses it on the ground. She raises her sword and stabs it down¡° Roar --! " The roar of the ghost''s pain and anger, accompanied by the sound of burning skin and flesh. The phantom looked up and yelled: "run, little master! Run The ghost was finally completely angered by the shadow. Scarlet tongue suddenly become long, ruthlessly rolled up the shadow, swung in the air. The clattering sound of bone comes with the burning sound of flesh and blood. Chapter 2998 Blood came down from the air. Xiao Bao''s pupils contracted violently. The little body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t run away as the shadow hoped. Instead, he made a move and called out the evil sword. Hum!! The body of the sword was humming. Xiaobao was holding a long sword almost as high as him. He uttered a word in a cold voice: "kill!" Always counsels the package Xi Xi, the special words chatter ward off evil spirits, this time actually did not send out the slightest sound. At the moment of Xiaobao''s command, it flew out like lightning. The ghost''s tongue rolled up as if to swallow the dying ghost into his stomach. However, when the anti evil sword roared at his head, his big eyes were full of sinister light. Whew! From the ghost''s mouth, he shot out a second tongue and shot it at Xiaobao, which caught him¡° Little master --! " Chang looked up to see this scene, and he wanted to crack. He knew how terrible the tongue was. Whether it''s a treasure dress with Rune pattern or the skin, it will burn when touched. The little master is still so small, how can he bear such hurt? However, the expected sound of burning did not come. Chang was shocked to find that there was a faint light around Xiaobao. Form a barrier to protect him. And the tongue of the sixth level ghost, which was almost invincible, could not penetrate the barrier. I don''t know when the exorcism sword came out of Xiaobao''s hand and was suspended in the air. The light, the barrier, came out of the sword. In a trance, Chang saw a young man with fuzzy face and strange short hair standing beside the evil sword¡° Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony... Lao Tzu is a five good youth cultivated by the socialist core values. Will he be afraid of you feudal evils? "¡° As long as I''m still alive, if you hurt my little master, I''ll lose! " The ghost let out a low roar. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. There seems to be a faint fear in it. But its intelligence is really limited, the fear rooted in the soul is just a flash away, it was left behind. Blood red figure flash, blink has appeared in front of Xiaobao. Boom!! The light of Xiaobao''s protective cover is a little lighter. An expression of pain appeared on the exorcism face. Xiaobao''s eyes shrank, and he said in a fierce voice: "ward off evil spirits, come back!" Boom!! The second punch hit, has been indestructible evil sword, even issued a click, the crack began to spread. Xiaobao suddenly raised his voice, "ward off evil spirits! I order you to come back as the master! " He madly mobilized his divine consciousness and wanted to take back the anti evil sword into his body. But the young man, who was more and more lax, bit his teeth and grinned ferociously: "little master, this is the first time that I have disobeyed your order. Don''t forget this historic moment. "¡° Tortoise, son of a bitch, skinny devil, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s energy accumulation less than 1%, you would think you could be rampant in front of Lao Tzu! "¡° You smash it! Keep smashing! If I step back, I will not be a man... "Boom -!!! With the third punch, the light on the anti evil sword suddenly faded, and the young man''s roaring figure slowly disappeared. Chapter 2999 Countless cracks appeared on the sword. As if a touch, it will be broken. Tears burst out of Xiaobao''s eyes. He shakes his little hand, holds the dark evil sword in his hand, opens his mouth, but he can''t even make a sound. exorcise evil spirits! Is exorcism gone forever? no He doesn''t want it! The sixth step ghost stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Every eye was full of excitement and greed. Finally, there is no obstacle in front of it. It can enjoy its delicious food. The scarlet tongue darted out and stretched out toward Xiaobao. Xiaobao, with tears in his eyes, stood stubbornly in the same place, never retreating¡° Little master, run away The old man screamed below. But Xiaobao doesn''t return. He thought, if he just didn''t run away, if he didn''t let others protect him. Is it true that the exorcism will not disappear. Is not the shadow and the old will not be injured. He never, never wanted to see anyone sacrifice for himself. Shua! The light of the sword roared down. When he was about to touch Xiaobao''s tongue, he was cut into two by the sword light. I don''t know when the tall and tall figure moved to Xiaobao and protected his small figure behind him. Like every time, like every time, for him to block all the wind and rain¡° Dad... "But this time, he hoped that Dad would not save him again. Dad had been so badly injured that his clothes were red with blood. Why, why rush to save him at all costs? Clearly, he is not his father''s own son at all¡° Ouch, ouch --! " The ghost roared. Dense eyes dyed blood red, staring at the man in front of me. The second time! This human has hurt it for the second time! damn! It will never allow this human being to live another moment! On the blood red head, one eye closed, two eyes closed, three eyes closed, four eyes closed, five eyes closed, six eyes closed... Every time one eye closed, the breath of the sixth level ghost became weaker. But around Xiaobao and dimingjue, one eyed ghosts appeared one after another. Eight smelly tongues, like arrows. Emperor Ming Jue waved his sword and cut four. But two red tongues flew to Xiaobao. Emperor Ming Jue''s figure flashed and hugged Xiaobao into his arms. In a flash, two red tongues with hot temperature penetrated from his chest¡° Dad --! " Xiaobao couldn''t help it any more. He let out a shrill cry, "no, Dad, don''t die!"!! Xiaobao doesn''t want you to die! " The magic power has already been exhausted. I don''t know how much blood there is in the wound. Emperor Ming Jue could feel his body getting colder and colder. All the life is lost from the body. He held Xiaobao tightly and gave a wry smile. He thought he would die, on the battlefield. But never thought that before he died, he could not even see the last side of Mu Yan. Dong! Dong! Dong! In the sky, suddenly came the powerful, deep bell. Every knock is very slow, slow, lasting, but again and again, into the depths of the soul. Jingyuan, who was killing the ghost, suddenly raised his head and looked up to the north sky. On his always peaceful and kind face, he was even more shocked than seeing the sixth level ghost. The jade Yan Ran, who was in self pity, trembled and looked up in disbelief. Chapter 3000 Mu Liuyun''s smile was so soft that he suddenly jumped onto a hill and looked at the sky. His face was ferocious and treacherous. When all ghosts heard the bell, it was as if they had heard some command, and they froze in the same place for a moment. Chang stood up from the ground and murmured, "did I hear you wrong? That''s... That''s the ghost clock. " The ghost clock tolls without wind, only when the divine musician is advanced. Can leave last time ghost clock rings, just separated a year, how can? How could it ring for the third time? The idea just flashed. A bright light from the far north of the earth, straight into the sky, suddenly burst in the air. The land of Xiuxian, which was already in the dark, suddenly became as bright as day. Under the light, ghosts are rampant on the mainland, corpses are everywhere, and the scene of bloody hell is delicate. The sudden ringing of the bell and the bright light seemed to pause all this. Whether people or ghosts, they all look up and look at the northern sky. There is a huge silver moon rising slowly. Nine bright stars revolve around the silver moon, and the stars and the moon are connected¡° Nine stars and even the moon, once again, nine stars and even the moon Between heaven and earth, there is a melodious sound of Qin. It''s like a pair of gentle hands, gently touching every soul full of scars. I don''t know when the drizzle will fall from the sky Junjitian reaches out to catch the rain dripping from the sky. The rain seeps into the body, and the magic core in the body begins to rotate at a high speed. The original lost magic source is gradually replenished. But the emperor killed the sky as if he didn''t care about his body at all. He tilted his head slightly, listening to the sound of the piano floating in his ears, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. It seems that the piano sounds familiar. Where has he heard it Xiao Bao looks up dully, letting the white rain wet his face. In the rain under the washing, the body of small wounds visible to the naked eye speed healing. In the hand already lost the ray to ward off evil spirits the sword, once again issued the buzzing sound. After being soaked by the rain, the cracks on the sword body emit a faint fluorescence and begin to disappear gradually. On the ground, Chang''s hand with charred bones grew flesh again. Shadow also slowly opens her eyes in the cold night''s arms and is tightly held by the cold night. Xiaobao looks at the Jue in front of him. The huge blood hole in his chest was healing rapidly. Mellow energy surrounds him and drips into his body. Dad won''t die! Exorcism will not disappear, all people will not die! Because someone is guarding him and protecting him. Even if separated by mountains and rivers, even in two worlds, this has never changed. All of a sudden, the tears that had been held for a long time could no longer be held back and surged out of his eyes¡° It''s my mother Xiaobao rushed into the arms of emperor mingjue and cried out, "Dad, it''s your mother who saved us, isn''t it?" Emperor Ming Jue looked at the empty ring in his hand. As the drizzle falls, around the body, countless Shenyuan pour into the body. The damage to his body recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. His strength has recovered rapidly. Emperor Ming Jue looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Helpless, doting and sweet. Jun Mu Yan is Jun Mu Yan. Cuscuta is never weak and needs human protection. She can get through all the difficulties in the world, and even protect him in turn. Chapter 3001 Emperor Ming Jue held Xiaobao in his arms and said in a low voice, "yes, your mother saved your father and Xiaobao." Below, someone suddenly issued a exclamation: "my injury, my injury is good, my broken hand grows out."¡° Is God pitying us and giving us a way to live? "¡° Do you see that the ghost can''t move! Come on, let''s kill them! "¡° We are saved, and the human beings in the three realms are saved! " On the abyss, whether spiritual or magical, they all seem to be crazy. They are crying and laughing, and they are reaping the life of ghosts. Mu Liuyun looked at the scene, his eyes were sinister and his face was distorted. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, took another porcelain vase out of his arms, and carefully dropped a drop¡° Roar --! " The six step ghost, which had been frozen, roared as if it had suddenly come to life. The eight eyes that had been closed were opened again, and the one eyed ghost disappeared and became one with it. The ghost roared again, and suddenly jumped up and rushed to the vortex in the sky¡° No good Jingyuan suddenly came back and said in a loud voice, "it''s going to destroy Tianzhu completely!" "Can you protect yourself?" he said Xiao Bao nodded heavily. Without waiting for emperor mingjue to say anything more, he left his arms and went back to the broken army. After confirming that Xiaobao would not be in any danger, the figure of dimingjue flashed like an arrow away from the string and sped towards the crack. The king kills the sky to rise with the sky, vanishes in the sky. Mu Liuyun looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t believe you can survive this time. I don''t believe it!"¡° The pillars of heaven fall, the land of cultivating immortals falls, and the three realms are destroyed. None of you can survive, and none of you can escape. Ha ha ha However, the next moment, mu Liuyun''s laughter suddenly stopped. On the bright sky of the silver moon, a huge red sun rises slowly. On the Bank of the silver moon. One day, one month, one red and one white. Nine shining stars surround us. All the light in the sky blend together, and finally into a colorful glow. Hiss, hiss, hiss! On the ground, no matter where on the mainland, all the ghosts are howling. It starts to evaporate, it starts to dissipate. Above the abyss, everyone stopped fighting. They stare at the once-in-a-million-year splendor in the sky, almost forgetting to breathe. For a long time, someone gently spit out a sigh¡° Yao sun swallows the sky, nine stars connect the moon, cold Bi is red and black, flowing thousands of Li. "¡° God, what are we witnessing Time goes back to half an hour ago. The underworld, the water prison. Feeling the familiar air close to him, Luo Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes: "master?" The half kneeling man slowly reached out his hand, helped him up from the ground, and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk, don''t use the divine power, you are now in a state of collapse... Master will take you out of here first." When the palm touches Luo Yunxiao''s back, a cold and wet feeling comes. The man drew back his hand and frowned at the scarlet color. Luo Yunxiao said weakly, "you can rest assured that master has already brought the kiss back to xingyuanwu." Luo Yunxiao just shut up. In fact, he has no strength to speak. As soon as the man and Luo Yunxiao arrive at the gate of the prison, they are stopped. Chapter 3002 Yin Wuji said calmly, "immortal Xingyuan, he broke into the netherworld without permission and took people away from my [water prison]. What do you mean?" Xingyuan said faintly, "my apprentice, why can''t I take him away when you abuse me so much?" Yin Wuji said: "Xingyuan, don''t go too far, he is also my son! What I want to do with him is my freedom! At the beginning, you interfered with me for the sake of the overall situation of life. I don''t care with you any more. Now do you want to take over the responsibility and protect this evil? Who do you think you are? " Luo Yunxiao''s long eyelashes trembled. His face was as white as frost, but he didn''t open it after all. He said in a dumb voice: "master, don''t mind me any more..." but before he finished his words, Xing Yuan pressed his hand behind him and injected a magic power. Luo Yunxiao only felt a flash of thought, and slowly lost his consciousness. After confirming that Luo Yunxiao couldn''t hear the conversation, he looked at Yin Wuji. Xingyuan''s face became cold inch by inch, and his eyes were as dark as ice: "Yin Wuji, do you know what you have done? What kind of catastrophe did it bring to Xiuxian land? " Yan Wuji said angrily, "what did I do? I''m just punishing a rebellious and unfilial son. It''s your turn to take care of it! " Xingyuan thinks of the cracks in the border, the rampant ghosts, the wailing of corpses, and the heart of Yin Wuji. But after all, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth. "He doesn''t know anything. He is the most dangerous, but he is also the most innocent," he said¡° When I sent Yunxiao back to the nether world, I told you not to trample on his bottom line or force him into a desperate situation. Otherwise, one day, you will pay a heavy price for what you have done. " Yin Wuji''s look was colder and more venomous than him, and his voice rose abruptly, with the madness and fear that he did not look like the Lord of one territory¡° Lu Xingyuan! I have said for a long time that you can''t let this bastard survive. You have to protect him! "¡° Anyway, he will die sooner or later. Why don''t you let me kill him now? "¡° Do you know what Yu Shu and I are thinking all the time when we look at this villain? I want to kill him in a hundred ways, so that his soul will be broken, so that he will never be able to threaten the life and death of my nether world again Neither of them found out. Luo Yunxiao, who should have been in a coma, moved his fingers gently. Xingyuan closed his eyes: "master Yin, I''ve taken away the people. I hope you will do well in the future With that, they disappeared in the same place. The apprentice left Yin Wuji twisted his face in place and smashed the stone tablet in front of the prison Leaving the nether world, Xingyuan holds the comatose Luo Yunxiao and looks up at the sky. At this time, there are more and more cracks in the sky. Countless ghosts fall from the cracks and will soon take away countless innocent lives. Xingyuan looked at it for a long time before he looked down at his apprentice. With a long sigh: "time is also, life is also, maybe this is your fixed number, is also the fixed number of Xiuxian continent." From below came the shrill cry of the child. Xing Yuan frowned, put down Luo Yunxiao and flew forward. Bloody night, no moon, no star, no ray of light. Only a trace of scarlet hit Luo Yunxiao''s handsome face. The dense long eyelashes trembled and opened slowly. Chapter 3003 That pair of eyes, which used to shine more than the stars, is as dark as ashes. The chapped lip angle slightly tilted, hook out a shallow smile. Eyebrows clear frost like snow, Lang Yan unique, but the smile is so desperate, broken heart. He was hated by his parents and rejected by the world, such as a demon and a monster. He walked alone. But he did nothing, but he had to bear the deepest darkness in the world. He didn''t even know what he was? Is it a human, a demon, a demon, or a monster that does not melt into the world? Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and gave out a low, hoarse, bleak laugh like a trapped animal in his throat. But in a trance, he seemed to hear a distant and tearing voice roaring in his ear¡° If you and I are of the same mind, then... Lend me your power for the time being... "" I, I don''t want to destroy the world, I don''t want to revenge mankind, I don''t want anything... "" I just want to keep this woman in front of me! " Hold on to this woman? Which woman? Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes. A vague figure appeared in front of him. The spirit of the Yuan Dynasty is scattered and the skirt is stained with blood. It seems that it will disappear between heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. But Luo Yunxiao saw a ray of light in the vague figure. He is the only one who is faithful and eager to protect the light in his life. Dry lips slowly open and close, such as swearing, but also like the rest of life, let go of grief: "good, i... borrow... You..." as long as you can hold her! At least, there is a little value in his dirty and rotten life. So at least, he was abandoned in the world, also no regret. Humming, in the sea of knowledge, eleven Benming swords trembled violently, as if they were echoing something. The energy in his body flowed and dissipated like a spring, taking away his weak vitality. Luo Yunxiao slowly closed his eyes. Dong! Dong! Dong! That''s when the bell rings. A huge silver moon rose into the night sky, nine stars shining. The white rain dripped down from the sky, wet his skin, soaked his blood, and penetrated his soul bit by bit. Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Burn wounds on the back gradually heal. The pain of the body went away without a sound. I don''t know when the lost life has returned to him, bringing him hope and faith to live. Melodious music gently ring in the ear, like a girl''s voice over and over again. No, it''s not just one voice. There are lots of voices¡° Little martial uncle, your body is your own. Even if no one cares, you have to. Because if you take yourself seriously and abandon all your emotions and desires, no one in the world will really care about you any more. "-¡° May the night of our life be long and free forever¡° Little martial uncle, what''s your real identity? Is there a strong enemy? What''s your past? We don''t care about these. We only know that you are the little martial uncle of all of us and a member of our xiaoyaomen. "-¡° We want to tell the whole world that you are a member of our Xiaoyao sect and a little martial uncle of our Xiaoyao seven sons. " Luo Yunxiao suddenly closed his eyes. The rain fell on his face and slid down the corner of his mouth. Chapter 3004 I just don''t know why, these raindrops, for the first time, have a scorching temperature. The corners of his lips were hooked up again. But this time, his smile is no longer despair, but humble treasure, bone deep tenderness. Yeah, he''s not alone in this world. He was not abandoned by the whole world. Because, because he still has xiaoyaomen. He also has... Xiaoyao gate! Luo Yun relaxed his breathing and let his consciousness fall into deep sleep. He didn''t see that the rising sun and the silver moon rose together to shine on the earth. He also did not see that the cracks in the boundary in the sky, which were not mended by anyone, began to slowly disappear one by one The silver moon and the rising sun set slowly in the West. The rampant ghost has not been completely eliminated, and Xiuxian continent is still full of scars and bruises. People don''t know why this disaster came. I don''t know where the nine stars and the moon that finally saved the world came from. But thousands of people, after all, ushered in their turn and new life. This short, hellish month has been remembered by all human beings in Xiuxian land. Historical name: the disaster of Tianqing. And almost at the same time, across the space barrier in another continent, also ushered in the final battle about their life and death=== Xiuzhen mainland. The top of Fengtian mountain range. Silver moon in the sky, nine stars in the world, rain in the sky, mountains and rivers recovery. Such a big movement shocked the teachers and students of Longteng college and the villagers of Yuanwu village who had been practicing in Honghuang tower. They came out of the tower one after another. Looking at the big silver moon in the sky and the bright nine stars connected with it, I was shocked to come back. Looking down, I saw that the mountains and rivers of the continent, which should have been dark, were already shining as bright as day. From the top of Fengtian mountain, you can see the crowd running, shouting and jumping below. The melodious sound of the piano reverberates in the starry sky. The rain dripped down from the center of the silver moon, on the top of the mountain covered with ice and snow, and in the mud jungle. The vegetation everywhere began to grow rapidly, withered and flourished, and fruitful. The rich aura, like a spring, covers the top of Fengtian mountain¡° This... What''s going on? " Everyone was at a loss about the vision. Just in doubt, I suddenly heard a shout from the teacher and student of Longteng¡° I, my wounds are all healed. "¡° I wipe, how do I feel stuck my bottleneck for a long time, is loosening¡° It''s the rain! The rain can help us heal and advance This discovery has made people ecstatic. They rushed into the Honghuang tower and helped out their injured and immovable Companions to bathe them in the moonlight and drizzle. Kong Yuan Jiu looked up at the huge silver moon in the sky and felt the gradual healing of his dark wounds. He almost burst into tears¡° Nine stars in the moon, the rare moon Linggen in thousands of years, is actually miss Jun, the future hostess of the polar region. It''s really wonderful... It''s wonderful... "After hearing this, I had a guess in my heart. Zhou Daoyi still showed an unbelievable expression: "elder Kong, do you mean that Miss Jun is responsible for the nine stars and even the moon?" "If I remember correctly, the nine star moon is not just the spirit root of the moon, but the owner of the spirit root of the moon has to make a major breakthrough to arouse the vitality of the heaven and the earth." Chapter 3005 Kong yuanjiu nodded: "you''re right!" It''s not bad. It''s a ghost!! Zhou Daoyi is a mess in the rain. The problem is that Jun Muyan was just a little girl in the golden age one year ago! no Wait, Jun Muyan is just a little girl now. What''s more, people of xiaoyaomen once said that their younger martial sister had just been in the north land of ziyunjie from Yuan infant stage to emergence stage. Now it''s been a few days, and it''s broken through again? The breakthrough that can lead to nine stars in a row of months can never be just a breakthrough in a small realm. So, is Jun Muyan from the period of emergence to the period of passing through? Long Tengzhong, the dean and tutor who came to this conclusion, was about to cry. They are old enough to spend decades in the period of being out of the body. What they want to do is to rush through the robbery period and earn the chance to become immortal. But if you look at junmuyan again, it took only a few months from Jindan to Yuanying and from Yuanying to Chuqiao. In the end, it took her only a few days to get to the top of the world. This makes them spend half of their lives, how can they be embarrassed¡° Junior sister is promoted again? What a pervert! What a pervert Xiaoyaomen six people do not know when to fall on the top of Fengtian mountain, looking at the silver moon in the sky, sighing¡° Didn''t the Third Elder martial brother say that? Junior sister absorbed too much energy, either promoted or died. With her strong willpower and talent, how can she die? So isn''t promotion a normal thing? "¡° Eh, is the rain strange? I''m a little quick in my body The rain blinked, "I feel like I''m going to be promoted."¡° I wipe, how can I reach the peak of Yuanying in a blink of an eye! " Six people looked at each other with dreamy expression: "little younger martial sister is really capable! If you want to be promoted to a higher level, you have to take us along. "¡° Hee hee, I knew that the sixth elder martial sister''s thigh had better be hugged! "¡° If you have the ability, go to master Mo and show him! " Falling rain shrunk his neck: "you think I''m stupid! Don''t you know how careful master Mo is? When I didn''t reach my thigh, I lost my life first. " At this time, Yun Ruohan said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to practice meditation and get promoted as soon as possible." His eyes turned to the direction of Shenxiang City, and he said in a low voice: "you should know what kind of hard battle we are going to face next. Do you want to drag the younger martial sister behind and let her fight alone?" Cloud if cold words, let originally still laugh of several people all quiet down. Falling rain hands tightly clenched into fists, did not say much, kneeling down in the rain. Leng Yumo''s hand pressed on the red lotus soul grabbing knife, loosened and clenched it, and then sat down with a low smile. The five members of xiaoyaomen did not care about the surrounding environment and the crowd, and soon entered a closed state. Only Chu Mo Li, enjoying the bright moon in the night sky, took out his easel with great interest and began to paint. His pen and paper are special, even in the rain will not be damaged paper, or halo open ink. As a result, Zhou Daoyi and others watched him splash ink on the easel. Before long, a strange scene appeared on the paper. It''s a hell of blood with skeletons and bones, and there''s a steep slope by the sea. On the slope, countless people with twisted faces, ferocious faces or fuzzy faces are climbing up desperately. Chapter 3006 The whole slope is a dazzling red, in addition to those climbing figures, there are many broken limbs and bones. But the scene at the end of the slope is out of place, as if torn into two worlds. There, the moon is bright and the stars are shining. The clear night sky is shining with the purest and most beautiful light in the world. And those who climb the slope desperately want to reach such a beautiful world. Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi took a look at the painting at the end of Chu Dynasty. I just felt that my eyelids were jumping wildly and my chest was hit by something. I couldn''t even breathe. I didn''t dare to see more. In my heart, however, I was a little more surprised at Chu Mo Li, who was not exposed in the Xiaoyao gate. Just then, someone exclaimed¡° Look, Yun Ruohan is promoted! "¡° I wipe it!! It''s true that promotion means promotion! "¡° It''s not just Jun Mu Yan, but the God of Xiaoyao gate is not a human And Zhou Daoyi, a few people, they have tears. It''s not enough to have a demon like Jun Mu Yan in the world. There are six! What kind of wonderful school is xiaoyaomen! Is it evil? Does this make different people live? However, after the depression, these people can''t help but get excited again¡° Now the biggest headache should be the group of dogs in the demon slaughtering alliance, right¡° Hee hee, haven''t you seen any news in Tianguang market these days? The demon slaughtering alliance was upset by the gods of xiaoyaomen. "¡° Xiaoyao Qizi can beat them when they haven''t been promoted. After the promotion, the demon slaughtering alliance is waiting to collapse¡° What kind of demon slaughtering alliance? They are all a bunch of good-looking, mean and shameless people! It sounds good to say that we want to chase and kill the seven free demons and eliminate harm for the people. In fact, we don''t want to snatch the Honghuang Tower! " Think of the dragon that has been completely destroyed, the expression of the people can not say the resentment, but with a trace of despair. During this period, everyone hid in the Honghuang tower and did not leave. But the news on the mainland can still be known through Tianguang market. They know that the demon slaughtering alliance was established, and almost all the families in Ziyun world joined the alliance. They also know that the demon slaughtering hall was set up in the god elephant City, the former site of the dragon. They trampled on their thousands of years of glory and bones, and designated them as evil demons to fight against. They know better that the demon slaughtering alliance publicizes the crime of Xiaoyao seven demons in the whole cultivation world, overthrows right and wrong, points the deer for the horse, and vows to let them have no place in this continent. What''s the truth of the matter? Of course, those of them who were rescued by junmuyan from the critical moment know. However, even if they go to clarify, is anyone willing to believe the truth in their mouth? Does anyone care what the truth is? After all, this is the world of the jungle. The winner is the king, the loser is the sink. But they all add up to this person and this fighting capacity. It''s not too much to say that they are dragging the feet of Xiaoyao Qizi. How to fight against such a powerful demon slaughtering alliance? Even if all the seven Xiaoyao players are promoted, will they have the chance to win? The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Pain, despair, but clarity. Are they going to die after all? With the curse of evil, the whole army was destroyed. Chapter 3007 "No... no! Mr. Kong Changlao, President Zhou, the big deal is not good! " It''s like testing their ideas. A hasty and confused voice came from the foot of the mountain. Along with the introduction of people''s ears, there is an earth shaking cry¡° The demon slaughtering alliance is here. All the evil spirits and evil ways come out and die --! "=== In the space of Tianmo zither, Muyan wakes up from entering the meditation and breathes out a long breath. Bang! Bang! A red and a yellow two ball before and after into her arms. Her claws were clasping her clothes, her sharp beak was holding her belt, and she refused to let go¡° Wow, beautiful sister, you scared us to death! "¡° Jijiji!!! Chirp, chirp!! Quack quack!! Woof, woof, woof! " Xiaohuangji is so anxious that she can''t express her meaning clearly. She makes all kinds of voices and keeps arching her head in her arms. Mu Yan was suddenly amused by the "Wang Wang" sound. She flicked the little yellow chicken''s head: "do you remember you were a chicken? Even if you learn to bark like a duck, why do you still learn to bark like a dog? " The big eyes of the little yellow chicken contain two bubbles of tears, blinking and blinking, can''t fall off. The hair on the head is curling. Hear Mu Yan Xun it, wronged crooked head, and then mouth slightly open, issued a "belch ~ ~" sound. Muyan: "after pacifying the two little guys, she examined her body. Under this inspection, Rao was psychologically prepared or startled¡° What happened? How can the skills of divine musicians be improved so much! " She quickly looked up at the boy in red not far away, "Qihuang, you don''t mean that ten rounds of divine power can light up one star of a skill, a hundred rounds of divine power can light up two stars, and the front wheel divine power can light up three stars. But now, all my skills are above three stars! " The skills of Qijue Jianling, Yushang Jinghong, remoulding, and Xingdou dying have been upgraded to four stars. It''s not one or two skills! It''s all about twenty skills! All of them are covered and advanced. It''s impossible to estimate how much power it will cost. This time, the harvest of Moyan is more than that. Her accomplishments, in a short period of half a month, once again promoted to break through the robbery period. Her star field, after devouring a lot of alchemy cliff, advanced to the fourth level. Her seven unique swords are really integrated with the heart of the sword and the field, at least in the field of practitioners, and are indestructible ever since. Her Dantian and Zhihai are countless times larger than before. But mu Yan felt that her body had changed more than that. There seems to be a more terrible, more majestic force, has been lingering around her, waiting for her to understand, to explore. After Mu Yan asked, he didn''t hear an answer for a long time. She thought that Qihuang was seriously injured in order to help her advance, so she quickly stepped forward. But found that this guy is good, but is pulling the grass on the ground, while looking at the Star River has dried up in a daze. The Star River will dry up, of course, because the spiritual power inside is completely absorbed by Mu Yan in the promotion. But as time goes on. The spiritual power outside will re-enter the space of Tianmo Qin, and the galaxy will be filled again¡° Seven small Huang, talk to you not to hear? " Muyan picked up a piece of grass pulled down by Qihuang and poked it in his face. Qihuang suddenly came back and glared at her. Chapter 3008 Qihuang: "Jun Muyan, I tell you, I''m your Savior. It''s good that I didn''t ask you to promise me. You''d better respect me." This word, Mu Yan just promoted success, has not entered the firm advanced time to have heard. At the moment when she opened her eyes, the guy rushed to her and held her tightly, his body shaking violently. Muyan knew that he was worried about himself, and remembered that when he was promoted, he saw that he was miserable, but he insisted regardless of everything. He was too soft in his heart. It''s just that I''m not waiting for her to comfort me. Qihuang suddenly pushed her away and began to puff up. The center of the topic is nothing more than that. From then on, he will be her savior. She can no longer regard herself as the master, bully him, bossy him, teach him as a child, and give him the crystal she earns unconditionally. Mu Yan almost did not turn a white eye at that time. Finally ignore this guy, straight cross the knee to settle, solid the promotion of the harvest¡° OK, help me, what do you think? So absorbed? I didn''t hear you talking to me? Isn''t he secretly communicating with my little martial uncle again? " Seven Huang''s face suddenly rose red, no, the red seems to have a little green: "Jun Mu Yan, you don''t talk nonsense!"¡° I''ll go. I''ll just say it casually. You''re really talking to little martial uncle... Wait a minute. Is it little martial uncle? What''s the matter With a wave of his hand, Qihuang said angrily, "it''s nothing at all. Who can communicate with that little white face? You are illiterate. Can you use words or not! Tell me, what''s the matter with you? " Mu Yan didn''t care with this guy, but he said the question again. Seven Huang Wen speech is also Zheng Zheng. His enchanting Phoenix eyes were dyed red slowly, and he watched Mu Yan for a moment. But the more you look, the more shocked you look. It''s rare for mu Yan to see his red demon eyes and evil spirit overflowing. For a moment, he felt a little hairy in his heart¡° What''s up? Is there a problem? " Qihuang closed his eyes and opened them again. He had recovered his black phoenix eyes, which were just slightly evil. He did not answer Mu Yan''s words, but pointed to the magic organ¡° You can use the skills of the master of music. " Muyan didn''t know what this guy was up to, so he had to do it. The music is melodious, like mountains and rivers, and like pearls and jade falling on a plate. This time, Muyan shows the realm of stars. Once upon a time, the realm of stars was very similar to floating life like a dream. Weave dreams, enrich dreams, let people indulge in them, reincarnation. But at this time, the star realm is activated. The whole space of the heavenly magic organ around us began to change. Mountains, rivers, pavilions and pavilions are simple, elegant and beautiful. In the middle of the courtyard, there are colorful flowers, grape trellis with plump fruits, and swing gently swaying in the wind. Little Phoenix and little yellow chicken saw this scene and rushed forward with a cry. The purple grapes were pecked down one by one, and the sweet juice splashed everywhere. Little Phoenix was satisfied with eating, and he didn''t even find purple juice on his beautiful feathers. Xiaohuangjiba quacks on the swing, and from time to time there is a noisy voice coming into Muyan''s ear. Mom, swing, swing! Huang Huang likes it! I don''t know where the breeze comes from. With the melodious music, the swing is thrown up and down again. The little yellow chicken gave out a crisp laugh. Chapter 3009 Qihuang''s expression was a little confused, and he looked more stupid than before. Mu Yan mouth pick, Qin sound slightly changed. See a few little monkeys do not know where to jump out, around the seven Huang kept turning to bow. There are also a few bold, directly hook up the red robe to climb up, will hang on the neck of seven Huang. Qihuang suddenly recovered. A will have been hooked to his skirt off the little monkey. He was stunned by the real touch. Mu Yan then stopped playing with a smile. In a flash, it was like the mirage on the bubble was suddenly pierced in general, disappeared without a trace. The little yellow chicken sat down on the ground and cried. Small Phoenix hit it mouth, aftertaste of the sweet grapes, still not enough. Muyan looked at Qihuang: "how about it?" Qihuang was silent for a long time before he snorted: "is your Qihai, Dantian and Guanyuan integrated?" Mu Yan nodded. How to put it? In fact, ordinary people can''t be divided into Qihai, Dantian and Guanyuan. Because when the spirit pulse is generated, the sea of Qi will disappear and turn into the Dantian. When the immortal bones are rebuilt, the Dantian will also disappear and be replaced by Guan Yuan who can store the immortal Qi. But ordinary people do not understand the difference between the three, basically they will call it Dantian. They only know that everyone''s elixir can only store the energy of one system. It''s either Xuanqi, or Lingqi, or Xianqi, or the supreme power. This time, the sea of Qi and Guan yuan, which originally stored Xuanqi and Xianqi, disappeared, leaving only Dantian. But in fact, her elixir is quite different from that of ordinary monks. Because now the elixir field of Moyan becomes incomparably vast, almost boundless. In her elixir field, she can store Xuanqi, Lingqi and Xianqi at the same time. No, not just three. Because there''s a fourth energy system in her body. That is in the center of Dantian, is slowly rotating [magic core]. This magic core is not much bigger than when it condenses in the unclean abyss. But the color became very dark and black. From the perspective of inner vision, it is like an obsidian, flowing slowly in her body, releasing pure magic Qi. That is to say, now she is in her elixir. Xuanqi, Lingqi, Xianqi and magic Qi coexist. However, this is not the most incredible. The most amazing thing is that she can convert these four energies to each other at a certain price. After listening to Mu Yan''s narration. Rao is the seven Huang has always been hard and arrogant, are twitching corners of the mouth, speechless. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Jun Muyan, are you the illegitimate daughter of heaven?" This, even Mu Yan himself has some doubt. Otherwise, everyone has only a lifetime. Why can she live a lifetime again? Moreover, in this life, Xiaobao and dimingjue will accompany her, and so many relatives and friends will never leave her. Mu Yan''s fingers pinch the virtual ring between the fingers and turn it gently. Between the eyebrows showed a shallow smile, can not help but droop in the above gently kiss. Qihuang couldn''t see her like this. She said bitterly, "it''s going to be a riot outside. What kind of love are you still grinding here?" Mu Yan suddenly woke up. Why did she forget? Now I''m afraid the friars all over the mainland are looking for them. Chapter 3010 And Honghuang tower because forced overdraft for her to hold tens of thousands of people, in a short period of time has been silent, without the previous almost invincible guard border. If they find the peak of Fengtian mountain, the consequences will be unimaginable. Qi Huang glanced up and down at Mu Yan: "this promotion, your whole body''s spiritual pulse is completely condensed into the pulse without dirt; In addition to the original vertebrae, the immortal bone has hardened the limbs. The magic body has reached the triple realm¡° This is not the integration of Qihai, Dantian and Guanyuan. The star field has been promoted to the fourth level... Tut tut tut... In the fourth level field, surely no one has been able to reach the world field at this age since ancient times? "¡° It''s no wonder that even the level of divine musician is forced to advance by the energy that is almost explosive. " Mu Yan doubtfully picked to pick eyebrow. Seven small Huang this guy why use a pair of schadenfreude tone to count her harvest this time. Isn''t it good to get through so much? Qihuang couldn''t help laughing: "Jun Mu Yan, don''t you know how much noise you make every time you are promoted? The bigger the promotion span and the more promotion, the more earth shaking the noise will be. "¡° Now, don''t mention that people in Xiuzhen land know you are in Fengtian mountain range. I''m afraid even Xiuxian land has been affected. "¡° Do you still want to not be found out? Only when you are not found out can you have a ghost? " Mu Yan''s face turned black, and the veins on his forehead jumped several times. She resisted the impulse of beating the bear child violently, and quickly left the space of demon Qin. After all, he is the Savior. Even the bear can''t beat him to death! Wait until Muyan''s figure disappears in the space. Qihuang just sat down on the ground. It is probably because of the display of Starland that the glittering water is gathered again in the river of stars. Qi Huang lowered his head, looked at his fuzzy reflection in the water, and murmured in a low voice: "who are you? What about me? Who am I? " The face in the water is in a trance, twisting and jumping, but the corner of the mouth seems to draw a cold and evil arc=== As soon as Muyan came out of the room, she knew that the situation was more severe than she expected. The scorching heat came. Standing in the Honghuang tower, you can see the fire outside. There was also the burst of thunder and the scream of monks. Mu Yan frowned, his mind moved, and the demon Qin was suspended in front of him. She flicked at her fingertips. An invisible barrier immediately enveloped the whole area on the top of Fengtian mountain range. The fire still fell from the air. The crackling sound is also ringing in my ears. But this time, all the attacks were blocked. Divine musician skill [holy hand weaving heaven] is activated. People inside and outside the Honghuang tower were stunned to see this scene, and then they all turned to look at it¡° Miss Jun!! It''s Miss Jun coming out! "¡° Mr. Meiyi, are you ok¡° Jundashen, are you promoted again? Are you going through the robbery now? Never before and never after, the youngest monk in the robbery period? " Mu Yan answered them with a smile. Just hope to just walk into the tower of Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi several people. I saw that they were all in a bit of a mess. Kong yuanjiu still had obvious burning marks on his body. See Mu Yan, their facial expressions are somewhat complicated. If you see nine stars in a row, you still have doubts. So when Moyan stands in front of them at the moment, all doubts become a shock. Chapter 3011 Go through the robbery! It''s really a 20-year-old robbery! And the most shocking is Kong yuanjiu. He''s a high-ranking man, ranking eighth on the blue sky list. But at this moment, I can''t see the depth of the girl in front of me. What does that mean? It represents that Jun Muyan''s cultivation is far higher than him! After the shock, Kong yuanjiu''s eyes showed sincere joy and admiration. He raised his hand and bowed to Mu Yan deeply: "congratulations on Miss Jun''s successful promotion." At this moment, he can not even say that "worthy of your fiancee.". Because over the past year, Jun Muyan''s achievements and talent show. Has made her light can not be covered. She is no longer anyone''s vassal, not whose fiancee. But this world is unique, unparalleled [Qingcheng kill God] Jun Mu Yan. Mu Yan smiles. Instead of communicating with them, she directly asks about the current situation¡° They moved the hall to the foot of Fengtian mountain range. "¡° Because it''s near the alchemy abyss, they dare not attack at will, so they choose to use the long-range coverage attack magic weapon [thunderbolt, thunder, fire blunderbuss], supplemented by elite experts'' sneak attack. " But similarly, because they are close to the alchemy abyss, they have no way to let go of the fight. As a result, Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi were injured. On the abyss of alchemy, the air is forbidden. As long as a practitioner steps out, he will fall straight down and die. He will never be able to surpass life. Muyan out of the Honghuang tower, lingju ears, immediately heard the curse from the foot of the mountain¡° Seven free demons, if you dare to kill the disciples of Tianmu mansion, I will pay for your blood¡° You don''t have the guts to fight, do you? Seven free devils, you cowards, get out of here Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "my elder martial brother, what did they do?" As soon as he asked, some of the teachers and students of Longteng and the villagers of Yuanwu village immediately laughed. They described Yun Ruohan''s feats in these days with both voice and emotion. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. This insidious revenge style is more like the handwriting of the Third Elder martial brother¡° Elder martial brother, what about them? "¡° This... God, they are still closed. " At this time, Muyan also knew the vision that appeared when he was advanced. In addition to the nine stars, there is even a drizzle. The rain not only can heal for people, but also help people to advance. As a matter of fact, that day after it rained, they arrived in Dingding. Many of Longteng''s students and tutors followed him to meditate cross legged in the rain. However, when the silver moon sinks and the drizzle disappears, others wake up from entering the city. But only cloud if cold several people, completely did not wake up the sign¡° Don''t worry, Junda. The more people like us wake up late from the initiation, the greater the final benefit. "¡° The last time vice president Chu woke up, he was directly promoted to the peak of his OBE! "¡° The five of them have already broken through the period of being out of the body at the beginning of entering Ding, but they haven''t recovered all the time, which means that their harvest is far more than that. " Muyan himself is a little confused. She didn''t expect that the vision she made this time was even more sensational than when she remolded the spiritual pulse in the martial arts mainland before. However, it would be better to let them have a breakthrough. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong¡° You say... Five? " Chapter 3012 Zhou Daoyi coughed lightly, "that Chu childe, he didn''t choose to settle down, but has been... Drawing." Third Elder martial brother? Painting all the time The space of Honghuang tower is not fixed. It can have only one main hall and hold tens of millions of people. It can also be divided into countless independent spaces, in which there will be a golden battlefield, and there will also be sabres and swords. At this time, xiaoyaomen six people are in one of the independent spaces. Yunruohan, qinjiu, lengyumo, lingyusheng and Luoyu are still meditating. But Chu Mo Li is sitting in front of the easel, quietly looking at the completed picture of ghosts running to the moon. Feeling the fluctuation of space, Chu Mo Li laughed and said in a low voice: "nine stars in the moon, rain falls from the sky. Younger martial sister, how many surprises do you have that I don''t know? " Mu Yan walked behind him and looked at the easel. What make complaints about him? Third Elder martial brother, you can''t paint something sunny and healthy. " Chu left to pick eyebrow: "for example? "Beauty?"¡° Poof Think of those stripped clothes, put on the demon radial posture of the model, Mu Yan a did not resist¡° Third Elder martial brother, your body is full of energy. You should also enter the advanced level. Are you here to wait for me to come out? What can I do for you? " Chu Mo left the wheelchair and turned around slowly. His eyes are elegant and gentle, and his smile is sparse. When he looks up at people in a wheelchair, he is a bit sick and shy. In a word, it gives people a kind of gentle and harmless feeling. But who can think, this guy''s essence is how abnormal. How mean and irritating are the words you often utter. Like now. With such a deceptive expression, he spoke slowly: "before you came, I thought we xiaoyaomen were just stupid with developed limbs and simple mind. Finally, the master accepted a little bit of brain. " Mu Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "do you believe it or not when the elder martial brothers wake up. Believe it or not, temar, I''ll cut you now! Chu from the end of a smile, but this time in the smile, it seems that there are more things that usually do not¡° Although it''s a little silly, since it''s my classmate from the end of Chu, no one can bully me. "¡° Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can''t do it completely. So I can only rely on you. "¡° I''ve paved the road. "¡° Since they are going to wipe us out, this time we will let them know what is a real wipe out. "..." After explaining everything, Chu Mo Li, like the other five, began to enter the advanced stage. Muyan''s divine sense is not what it used to be. She can clearly see that there is a ball of energy gathering in the six brothers'' Dantian. As the energy ball spins, wisps of fluorescence enter their limbs, flowing through every inch of their muscles. It is the fluorescence released from this energy ball that can quickly transform their bodies and let them advance in a short time. This is actually similar to the three energy balls absorbed by Muyan. However, at the beginning, the energy ball in Moyan''s body was more powerful and domineering. The cloud is cold, and the energy ball in their body is the rain from the nine stars. It is clean and pure, without any impurities, and will not cause any harm to the body. Look at the size of the energy ball in the six men''s Dantian. In about one day, they will wake up. Chapter 3013 Look at the size of the energy ball in the six men''s Dantian. In about one day, they will wake up. At that time, I don''t know how advanced everyone''s cultivation association is¡° Great God, great God The rapid and sharp voice came from outside the door and interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts. She appeared in the hall on the first floor of Honghuang tower. She was called by a student of Longteng college. For a few hours, the attack of the thunderbolt, thunder and firearm is still going on, but it can''t break the sound wall made by the holy hand weaving heaven. Later, I didn''t know whether the people in the demon slaughtering alliance were at a loss or looking for another way. There was no movement for a moment. So Kong yuanjiu sent people who were good at hiding to inquire at the foot of the mountain. The person who was sent was the student of longtengtian college. The student looked indignant and his eyes were red, as if he had seen something unbearable. Mu Yan''s heart clattered, "what happened?"¡° Jundashen, you, go and have a look! Those animals, they are not human at all Muyan is about to ask, suddenly - "Jun Muyan, I know you rely on lianshenyuan to hide in Fengtian mountain!"¡° But do you think you can hide for the rest of your life? "¡° Hehe, why don''t you listen to this voice and see if it makes you miss the seven free demons? " Chu Xinyan uses the sound that spirit power enlarges suddenly to spread, immediately after, she hears a familiar old voice¡° Ah --! " Mu Yan''s face was suddenly gloomy. Because she recognized that it was Shiqing''s voice¡° Jun Muyan, I''ll count to ten. If you don''t come down with Honghuang pagoda, the corpse you see in a moment will be more than Shi Qing! "=== At the foot of Fengtian mountain. The originally dense jungle has been razed to the ground. The huge city of Baie is located on it, showing a sense of extermination. High level xumishuai subspace magic weapon can change the structure with the master''s mind. At this time, the appearance of the whole city of Baie was completely different from that in the city of god elephant. The grand hall is located in the west, far away from Fengtian mountain, which is surrounded by snow and clouds. Above the main entrance of the hall, there is a huge plaque. There are two big characters in the powerful seal script, Tu mo. His highness Tu Mo is a square full of clouds and pure aura. On both sides of the square are two long rows of carved chairs made of bapin Lingzhi [wanlunmu]. From afar, there are hundreds of people sitting on the carved chair. Moreover, every one of these hundreds of people is in charge of every major family in Ziyun world. At this time, these people''s expression or dignified, or indignant, or eager to try. However, they all set their eyes on the top of Fengtian mountain from time to time¡° All of you here, please listen to me. " There are also two ten thousand wheel wood carving chairs in front of the Tumen hall. On the left and on the right sat Jing Tianyi, the leader of the demon killing alliance, and Chu Xinyan, the deputy leader. It was Jing Tianyi who spoke at this time¡° Today, I, Jing Tianyi, invite all the aristocratic families in Ziyun world to gather here for one thing. "¡° That is to fight against the seven free demons, kill the demons and evil spirits, and get justice for all the Taoist friends who died, so as to return a peaceful and prosperous life in the world. "¡° There are so many crimes committed by the seven free devils that you must have heard of them. " Jing Tianyi''s face showed a bit of just right indignation. Chapter 3014 "Xilu Fusang, tens of thousands of monks in the whole city were slaughtered by them overnight. Later, the Taoist friends of Chongshan sect and luochamen went to check the news, but they almost killed them. It was in this battle that Li Anyang, the leader of Chongshan sect, was killed¡° The Xue family of Nanlu had no revenge against the seven free devils, but they killed their most gifted heirs one after another. Even Xue Ming Ming, the leader of the family, was seriously injured by them. From then on, he was unable to improve his cultivation. "¡° As for me, Beilu Jing Tianyi closed his eyes, and his face was full of pain. "Yun Ruohan, one of the seven Xiaoyao demons, survived by seizing Yun Jifeng, the only son of the owner of the sheyun family. After we found out this, the seven Xiaoyao demons did nothing but control the corpses and puppets in the unclean abyss, and slaughtered them in our northern land. Even Xuanyuan, the elder of the mule Pavilion, and the owner of the Ning family, died in the hands of these demons." As soon as Jing Tianyi''s words were finished, someone at the bottom immediately echoed¡° This group of demons slaughtered Fusang City, and they even boasted about it. It''s not only shameful but also glorious to do such crazy things. It''s really hateful! It''s time to kill Jing Tianyi raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating that everyone should be calm first. No.5 on the Qingtian list, and backed by mule Pavilion, this great ability in the disaster relief period is of great deterrent. So it was quiet in front of the demon slaughtering hall. Jing Tianyi continued: "but this is not the most heartless place for the seven free demons."¡° As you all know, although Longteng college is not the inheritor of these seven little demons, it has always treated them well. "¡° It''s Longteng''s "lushing feast" that gives them a chance to stand out and become famous. "¡° Who knows, instead of being grateful, these seven people bewitched all the tutors and students of Longteng with magic, made them follow their advice, became the followers of evil spirits, helped the tyrant, and obediently presented the most precious Honghuang tower and the six Star Tower. "¡° In the end, Muyan used the Honghuang pagoda to destroy the precipice of alchemy, making the advantages of our major families in Ziyun world that have been established for thousands of years disappear. "¡° The original stable and intact four boundary pattern is destroyed, and Xiuzhen mainland is likely to fall into endless disputes. And all these are brought by the seven free demons. "¡° Do you think such evil should be killed? " As soon as the voice fell, the rising and falling echo immediately rang out below¡° It''s time to kill But there are still many people sitting in silence, frowning, did not follow should and. Jing Tianyi looks at these people and smiles. He raised his hand again to signal the crowd to be quiet, and then continued: "we have found out the whereabouts of the seven free devils. Now they are hiding on the Fengtian mountain, waiting for the opportunity to kill my righteous friars."¡° To be honest with you, in recent days, there have been children in mule Pavilion, Dingbei Marquis''s mansion and hehezong sect. What''s wrong with this group of evil hands. "¡° Whether it is for the sake of the common people or for our own sake, we must never let these evil spirits go on. Therefore, during this period of time, after discussing with Marquis Chu, I decided to set up a demon slaughtering alliance. "¡° Jingmou is not talented, and he was elected as the leader of the alliance by the Taoist friends, and the Duke of Chu was the deputy leader of the alliance. At this time when evil spirits are in power, we dare not be alone. Therefore, we are holding the "demon slaughtering conference" under the Fengtian mountain range today. " Chapter 3015 "Invite all of you to join the demon slaughtering alliance to kill the seven Xiaoyao demons and return a peaceful and prosperous time in Xiuzhen! What do you think? " Jing Tianyi finished. Xue Zhaoguang stood up first and said, "my Xue family is willing to join the demon slaughtering alliance." Xu Qiankun''s duty is not to give up: "I am willing to be the only leader of the two allies." Miao Yue chuckled, but his voice was rather gnashing his teeth: "now I want to peel the skin of the seven little rabbits and drink their blood. Even if the leader of the Jing League doesn''t say it, I''m against them." Xia Hou Zun coughed lightly and then stood up. As the leader of the Xiahou empire in the south, he is also one of the top ten experts in the Qingtian list. The status of xiahouzun is not comparable to that of others. So when they saw him rise, they immediately held their breath. Xia Hou Zun laughed and said slowly: "the seven demons of Xiaoyao are so perverse, so naturally they have to be killed. However, it is better to clarify some things in advance. The Honghuang pagoda, which you Muyan took away, can help the friars advance and temper their fighting spirit. It is a treasure that is hard to find for a hundred years. Jingmeng master, I don''t know what to do with this treasure after killing the seven Xiaoyao demons and taking back the Honghuang pagoda? " Xia houzun''s words made a lot of people on the scene jump. For more than a year, Honghuang pagoda has been located in Shenxiang City, which can be used only by paying a small amount of crystal stone. Many families here have realized how adverse the Honghuang tower is. Although such a treasure can not be taken as one''s own, it can be used and trained from time to time. But who knows that ye Liangchen, the owner of Honghuang tower, is actually junmuyan. She also moved the Honghuang tower directly. How can these families who are used to the benefits from Honghuang pagoda endure? Jing Tianyi seemed to have expected that someone would ask this question for a long time. With a smile, he said faintly: "Jing has already thought about it. If we can kill the seven free demons, I will be satisfied if we can get back the artifact [jiuxiao Hezhe] Qin and inherit the unique knowledge. As for the most precious Honghuang pagoda... "He hesitated. After arousing everyone''s appetite, he continued to say slowly:" the demon slaughtering alliance will select four elders according to the southeast, northwest and four continents. In the future, the Honghuang pagoda will be kept by the four elders in turn and placed in the main urban area of the four continents. As long as it''s a member of our demon slaughtering alliance, you can enter the Honghuang pagoda to practice. "¡° The Marquis of Xia is one of the four elders. In my opinion, after the Honghuang pagoda is recaptured, it should be put in Nanlu in the first year. I don''t know what Xiahou''s idea is? " His eyes flashed and he was satisfied. He said immediately, "OK, I''m the royal family of Xiahou. I''m willing to join the demon slaughtering alliance! I''d like to see what the seven free devils are. How can they be so rampant? " Xia houzun''s statement immediately made most of the people present stand up excitedly¡° I am willing to join the demon slaughtering alliance¡° I also join the demon slaughtering alliance¡° Take into account the Chu family in Xilu Jing Tianyi had expected that this would be the result. He looked like a group of wise pearls. It is Chu Xin Yan cold hum a, eyebrow eye tiny droop. The Honghuang pagoda was a treasure he wanted to eat alone. It''s Jing Tianyi''s will to do a favor. In three or two words, he sent out the treasure that should have belonged to him, and won the hearts of the people. Chapter 3016 Hum, let them be proud for a while. When you get your admiration and become an immortal, are you worried that you can''t make these clowns bow down and become ministers When most of the people in the square stand up and make their stand. Jing Tianyi turned his eyes to those who still didn''t get up. This time, Jing Tianyi invited him to attend the demon slaughtering conference, which was one of the largest families in Ziyun world. Because of the destruction of alchemy cliff and the disappearance of Honghuang tower, the interests of these families were touched. Therefore, many people have joined the demon slaughtering Alliance under the lobbying of Jing Tianyi long before the demon slaughtering conference. At this time has not spoken, are before the invitation of Jing Tianyi and Chu Xinyan indifferent. For example, the lam Empire and the Su family in Donglu. Murong family and Duan family in Nanlu. Zhujia and longhumen in Xilu. Chu Xinyan had investigated these clans for a long time, and knew that they had always been good friends with Longteng and Xiaoyao seven demons. At this time see them a calm face do not speak, not from meaningful smile. He stood up and said: "master LAN, master Su, master Murong... I heard that you have a good relationship with the seven free demons. Today you Taoist friends gather here. If you don''t show your attitude, I''m afraid it''s hard to say?" As soon as his voice fell, the young man standing behind the sujiazhu seemed to be unable to bear it any more. He sneered, "one by two, it''s really better than singing. It''s not because Xiaoyao Qizi has touched your interests that he says he wants to kill evil spirits and uphold justice. "¡° Zi Yi, don''t be rude in front of your elders. " Su Mingyue, the owner of the Su family, reprimanded him lightly and then said, "the Marquis is is joking. The Su family has never been interested in fighting for these illusory names, and they are not interested in the most precious power. Do whatever you like, but don''t drag my su family into the water With that, Su Mingyue didn''t wait for Chu Xinyan and Jing Tianyi to react, so he got up and left. LAN Yitian, the leader of the royal family of the LAN family, was more disdainful than Su Mingyue. He just said, "my royal family of the LAN family is not interested in bullying the younger generation!", He got up and left. In Chu Xin Yan''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention. LAN Yitian, the old man, wanted to kill him for a long time. There are also Baize soul beads inherited from the blue Empire, which he has coveted for a long time. It''s a pity that Lan Yitian''s cultivation is too high, and he is second only to him in the Qingtian list. There is also the blue empire as the backing, so it''s easy for them to take it seriously¡° Master Su and master LAN, please stay Jing Tianyi suddenly opens his mouth. His face is still wearing a light smile. But the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, "before you two make a decision, it''s better to think clearly."¡° This time, the establishment of the demon slaughtering alliance is a major event related to the practitioners all over the world. Once any family quits or becomes associated with evil spirits, it is against all the forces in our demon slaughtering alliance. "¡° I, Jing Tianyi, just as the leader of mule Pavilion, warn you that as long as you step out of the demon slaughtering square today, from now on, all the doctors in Xiuzhen mainland will no longer cure any of the sons of the LAN Empire and the Su family, and all the assistants will refuse to fight with your descendants. "¡° Even so, do you refuse to join the demon slaughtering alliance? " As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed=== The end of the article recommends "medical products Fenghua": a gold medal agent, through for the Shenyi mansion waste wood three miss, see how she palm heaven and earth, and the God of Hades score a marriage in troubled times. Chapter 3017 What a severe punishment it is that all doctors refuse treatment and all assistive teachers refuse to fight side by side. Anyone with a little brain can think of it. But blue sky easy and Su Mingyue''s face at this time has been gloomy to the extreme. Blue sky easy calm face way: "you are threatening me?"¡° How dare I threaten the LAN family? " On Jing Tianyi''s face, he regained his hypocritical smile: "only now that the whole mainland is united to drive out evil spirits, even the saint of mule Pavilion is willing to do her part in killing evil spirits. It''s hard to say that master LAN and master Su are so slow, isn''t it? " All of them could not help but look at the masked girl sitting in the right hand. I saw her purple clothes floating, although covered half of her face, but also can see the beauty of heaven, elegant dust. The man from Beilu immediately said in a loud voice: "who said that Jun Muyan is the best assistant musician in the world? Don''t you know that the saint of my mule Pavilion is young, but she is already a monk to rob, and she is the only one in the world who can play an artifact. In terms of assistance, medical skills and strength, you are not worthy to carry shoes for our saints¡° pretty good! The seven free devils dare to humiliate my holy daughter of mule Pavilion. Today they will pay a heavy price! "¡° Most of the high-level doctors and assistant teachers in the world follow my mule Pavilion, and fight against the demon slaughtering alliance, that is, fight against my mule Pavilion. You''d better weigh the weight yourself and make it clear! " Su Ziyi couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s OK for you to say that Xiaoyao Qizi is evil! Isn''t your behavior more disgusting than evil spirits in such coercion and inducement? " Jing Tianyi said with a sneer: "to deal with evil spirits, of course, we have to use extraordinary means. Well, since you Taoist friends haven''t thought about it clearly, let''s invite the protagonist of today''s demon slaughtering conference to appear first¡° When you have seen the true face of the seven free demons, you will understand my good intentions. "¡° Master LAN, master Su, please go back and sit down first No matter LAN Yitian or Su Mingyue, his expression was gloomy at this time. If according to their original intention, they would have gone away at this time and would never be threatened and humiliated. But behind them are the lam Empire and the Su family. How terrible it is for the friars to be rejected by all the doctors and assistants. They don''t know where. In the end, the two still calm face back to the position. Even if is to squint, Mou color ice cold Su Zi Yi also didn''t speak to refute. Because he doesn''t want to leave, he wants to see "little sister". If these people dare to bully "little sister", he will stop them even if he tries his best. Ya Yun, standing behind Luo Lan, saw the scene and said with a smile: "if I had known this, wouldn''t it be better to be obedient at first? It''s just so arrogant, but it''s not going to come back in the end. " It''s just, she just finished. I felt a pain in my face, a loud sound in my ear, and then the whole person was overturned to the ground¡° You, you dare to hit me! " Yayun awkwardly gets up from the ground and stares at Su Mingyue. Su Mingyue even disdained to look at her. He looked at Jing Tianyi coldly. "Jing Zhangjiao, your daughter is not sensible. I''ll help you to discipline her. I think you won''t care?"=== Readers who want to take part in the book review area, such as punch in, long-term review, kicking list, and full subscription activities, remember to add friends group 190149989~ Chapter 3018 Jing Tianyi was angry. He is not only annoyed that his daughter Yayun is useless, but also resents Su Mingyue''s face in public. But he has always been a very deep-seated man, so he still talks and laughs: "master Su, I''m joking. It''s a blessing for her to be disciplined by you. Yayun, don''t you thank the Su family leader? " Yayun''s face is burning with pain, and it seems to swell up a large area. Listen to Jing Tianyi don''t give her support, but also let her thanks, not from anger. She can''t help looking at LAN, hoping that the saint can support her. However, in response to her, it was Lan Lan''s cold voice: "didn''t you hear what Zhang Jiao said? Why don''t you thank the Su family? As for the crime that you just can''t order to open your mouth without permission, wait for mule pavilion to punish it again! " Yayun almost gnaws his teeth to pieces. That day, outside the BUJING abyss, she bewitched Pang Lan''s mind with psychedelic method, which made her hate Xiaoyao Qizi, especially junmuyan. Also because she easily controlled Luolan, and her father is now the leader of the demon slaughtering alliance, and is in full control of everything in mule Pavilion, she despises this Saint girl more and more in her heart. Yayun''s heart, even raised the idea of replacing. But I didn''t expect that in front of so many people today, my dignity was trampled on the ground by the saint I despised. Luo Lan, you wait for me! When you get rid of the seven free demons and pass them on to junmuyan, you saint will be useless. At that time, you have called me, humiliating my scene, I will certainly be ten times a hundred times back! Yayun bited his teeth hard, and finally endured humiliation to thank Su Mingyue. But in my heart, I hate these people to the core. See disturbance subside, Jing Tianyi just see to Chu Xinyan. Chu Xinyan raised his lips and slowly stood up from his position and walked to the center of the square. People were wondering what he was going to do. There was a big bang. Then, in the center of the square, an original stone platform rises slowly. At the moment of seeing the stone platform, everyone on the scene took a breath. I can only see that the top of the stone platform is translucent, and I can see the complex Rune patterns depicted with red lines. In the center of the platform stands a huge stone tablet. There are three words of "Zhu Xie Tai" written in the book. Of course, it''s not that that that shocked people. But around the stone tablet, there were thousands of people kneeling. Each one of them was tied by a magic rope, and an iron plate with the word "evil devil" was inserted around his neck. Forced to bow his head, his body stiff and shaking. It seems that this evil killing platform is not big, but it may hold more than thousands of people. Chu Xinyan came to the stone platform in a flash. He looked at the people who were forced to kneel on the ground, speechless and motionless with great interest, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a banter smile. The next moment, I saw his hand gently touching the stone tablet engraved with "Zhuxie platform". All of a sudden, a dazzling red light lit up on the stone tablet. The light flashed and the thunder roared. All the people kneeling on the Zhuxie platform were like being struck by lightning, whining bitterly and convulsing violently. They wriggled desperately to escape from the evil platform, but they seemed to be held by the iron card and couldn''t move at all. Can only bear the pain of lightning over and over again, issued a shrill howl. Chapter 3019 Even some people, because of their low accomplishments, are directly incontinent under the stimulation of electric current. On the whole stage, there was a foul smell that made people frown¡° Ha ha ha ha --! " The crowd around the square was large and varied, with a slight change in color. But Chu Xinyan seemed to see something that made him relaxed and happy, and he couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, his eyes swept to all the people present, one by one, with a smile: "these people kneeling on the Zhuxie stage are the minions of the seven free demons. If you choose to help the tyrant and do not repent, you will naturally be punished, right¡° All of you here should have joined hands with the demon slaughtering alliance to capture and kill evil demons, but some people just like to do evil deeds... Jingmeng leader, I don''t know if these people should be regarded as the followers of evil demons? After that, should we go to the evil platform to accept the punishment of the destruction of both gods and forms, just like these monsters? " Jing Tianyi said with a smile: "if it''s the devil''s pawn, no matter what kind of punishment it is, it''s natural to take the blame by itself. Moreover, none of the members of this sect or family will be spared. " On the square, there were several aristocratic clans who didn''t say they wanted to join the demon slaughtering alliance. Except for the LAN royal family and the Su family, they were all pale, surprised and angry. Chu Xinyan did not go to see them, but walked to a slovenly dressed old man. The hand suddenly tugged at the rough and disordered hair and immediately revealed the old man''s face. The old man''s back neck was originally inserted with an iron stick, and the front was engraved with the word "sinner Shi Qing". The top of the iron stick is wide and the bottom is sharp. Only if you keep your head down and don''t move, the bottom of the iron stick won''t hurt your body. At this time, Chu Xinyan grabbed his hair and was forced to raise his head. The bottom of the iron stick stabbed into the spine and made Shi Qing groan in pain. The blood dyed the dirty robe red. This scene made a lot of people present look unbearable. Shi Qing looks like a weak old man. At this time, he had no power. Why torture him with such cruel means. Chu Xinyan sneered: "do you know who the old man''s real identity is?"¡° He is Shi Qing, the leader of Xiaoyao gate, and also the master of the seven little demons. " The whole audience was shocked by this remark. Many people already know that the seven demons of Xiaoyao come from a sect called Xiaoyao sect in Qingyun world. Because the seven were famous for a time, and later it was said that the first swordsman in the mainland, young master Yunxiao, was also a disciple of xiaoyaomen. So for a while, there were countless people who went to Qingyun world to look for xiaoyaomen. But in the end they all ended up looking for nothing. In the legendary Tianxuan mountain range, they only found a thatched hut that could not be broken any more. There is a plaque of Xiaoyao gate hanging on it, but the plaque has been broken, even Xiaoyao''s Xiaozi has been eroded by the wind and frost. No hermit was found in the thatched cottage. Only occasionally I saw a slovenly, alcoholic old man staggering in and out. How can such a broken place be the Xiaoyao gate? How can such a bad old man be Xiaoyao Qizi''s master and Yunxiao''s elder brother? Chapter 3020 Those who have been to Qingyun world are disappointed in the end. But at this moment, looking at the old man who was pulled by Chu Xinyan''s hair, they suddenly realized. It turns out that the shabby thatched cottage is really the residence of xiaoyaomen. It turns out that the drunk old man is really the master of xiaoyaoqizi! But this... How is this possible? The aura around the old man was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, extremely unstable. But even at the strongest time, it seems that there is only Yuanying period. And just looking at his bone age, he is only in his fifties. A monk in his fifties should be the appearance of his prime years. But the old man in front of him had gray hair and wrinkled face. It was obvious that he was not far away from Shouyuan. Such a lousy old man who seems to be nothing is the master of the seven free demons! How can they believe that? Listen to the shocking whispers of the people. Chu Xinyan said with a smile: "is it the master of the seven little demons? Just have a try?" With that, he looked up to the top of Fengtian mountain range and suddenly expanded his voice with his spiritual power¡° Jun Muyan, I know that you rely on lianshenyuan to hide on Fengtian mountain On the count of ten, if you don''t come down with Honghuang pagoda, the corpse you see in a moment will be more than Shi Qing! "¡° 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four... "" three! "¡° Two¡° One The place was still quiet, and no half figure appeared. Chu Xin Yan did not expect that it would be such a result, and his eyes suddenly turned angry. He yanked Shi Qing''s head back, and the tip of the iron stick "Puchi" almost pierced Shi Qing''s whole back. Shi Qing uttered a shrill cry, eyes full of muddy tears, mouth kept shouting: "good pain, pain dead old man I! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who¡° Does it hurt? " Chu Xinyan gnashed his teeth and said, "if you feel pain, you can remember clearly. All this is the harm of your seven good disciples... Since Jun Muyan is so cruel and doesn''t intend to save you, I will send you to hell now. "¡° Wait! wait a minute! I think I can save it! " Shi Qing burst into tears, but he cried out, "my dear disciples are still very respectful of their teachers. I think they must be reluctant to see me die, so do you want to kill me later? Maybe they will come down in a little while!" Chu Xinyan sneered: "the Marquis has counted to ten. It''s Jun Muyan who gave up the chance to save you. If you want to blame it, you should blame the evil girl for being cruel and cruel and deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors. " With that, he raised his head and clasped the old man''s neck with his fingers. The black air filled out from his fingertips¡° Whoa, whoa, wait a minute! Wait a second! " Shi Qing broke his hand and yelled in his voice, "apprentice, she... If they don''t come down, I can take you to find her!" Chu Xinyan moves, coldly looking at him. Just listen to Shi Qing''s eloquence: "you think, you are now shrinking at the foot of the mountain and dare not attack. Are you afraid of my disciples?" This made all the monks here quit¡° Who would be afraid of the seven little beasts! If they were not hiding in the abyss of alchemy, where would we be afraid? " Chapter 3021 "The seven free demons are full of tricks. Who knows what traps are waiting for us on them. If they are thrown into the abyss of alchemy carelessly, won''t they sacrifice in vain?"¡° yes! We are not afraid, but we will never allow our disciples to die in vain! " Stone green smell speech pie pie pie mouth, but immediately very sensible change of tongue¡° Well, well, you''re not afraid. You''re not afraid of my apprentice. What you''re afraid of is the abyss of alchemy? "¡° In short, no matter what you are afraid of, as long as you hold me as a hostage, even if there are attacks and traps, it will fall on me, don''t you think? "¡° What''s more, even if my disciples are unfilial, they dare not attack me when they see my master, right? You take me as a shield, they have nothing to do. Are they just caught by you? "¡° Otherwise, this method is not enough, i... I can go undercover alone! You can get some poison to kill your throat. I''ll put it in the meal for my disciples to make sure they bleed one by one. Even if they don''t die, they will never have the power to resist? " Shi Qing spoke in one breath, blinking his turbid eyes and looking forward to Chu Xinyan. Chu Xinyan looked at him with a sinister and suspicious look. Many of the monks here have already shown their disdain. Su Ziyi could not help but gnash his teeth: "Shi Qing, are you really the master of Xiaoyao Qizi? How can a master do such harm to his disciples in this world? " LAN Huahong, the 11th Prince of the LAN family, had been standing behind LAN Yitian. Even when his father was forced to join the demon slaughtering alliance, he didn''t say anything. At this time, however, he could not help but shout out angrily: "you are a great God. They respect you so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy person!" Shi Qing said boldly: "it''s not to blame those unfilial disciples of the old man. They treat the old man one by one. What''s wrong with finding a way out for myself if I don''t do it for myself¡° Good! Since Shi Daoyou is so sincere, it''s better to keep him alive and go ahead with this plan. " Jing Tianyi opened his mouth and saved Shi Qing''s life. Shi Qing was overjoyed: "Oh, it''s true that the master of Jingmeng is kind-hearted! Marquis Chu, do you hear me? The leader of Jingmeng has already said that it will be carried out according to my plan, don''t you help me take down the damned signature. Oh, Hello, it really hurts me Chu Xin Yan is gloomy face, raise a hand to lift. The iron stick made a sound and was taken out of Shi Qing''s body¡° Shi Qing, I warn you that you''d better not play tricks on me. Otherwise, there are many ways for you to survive and die! " As soon as Shi Qing was free, he immediately took out the pill from his sleeve and put it in his mouth. He said with a paste: "don''t worry! Old man, I still have a lot of things to do. How can I be willing to die? Shutan... My beauty''s medicine is easy to use. By the way, when shall we start? Or now? " Seeing that he didn''t mean to cheat, Chu Xinyan narrowed his eyes and ordered the elite of the northern Marquis army and the iron armor guard of Huodun tribe to attack Fengtian mountain. As Shi Qing said. Even if Jun Muyan is really promoted to Dujie period, they are afraid at most, but they are not afraid. After all, there are already dozens of monks here. Not to mention the countless out of body friars, the armored guards and the Dingbei marquis. Chapter 3022 Only that dangerous place to refine Shenyuan was the place they were really afraid of. Even if it is as strong as Chu Xinyan, I dare not say that I will fight with Jun Muyan on the top of Fengtian mountain. Will you accidentally fly to the alchemy abyss, and eventually have no resistance, no bones. Shi Qing''s method is really a plan to kill two birds with one stone. If the seven demons are afraid, they will be hesitant. In the ever-changing war situation, a moment of hesitation will kill them. If Xiaoyao seven demons didn''t have any ancient scruples, they would kill Shi Qing directly. Then their deceiving and destroying their ancestors will be made known to all. At that time, LAN Yitian, Su Mingyue and Murong Yan will be enemies to the whole world if they want to cover up the seven Xiaoyao demons. Jing Tianyi and Chu Xinyan can figure this out. Many of the people present can naturally figure it out. This is why Su Ziyi and LAN Huahong are so angry. Because Shi Qing''s betrayal and surrender is tantamount to pushing the free seven demons to a doomed Jedi. Shi Qing, the chief culprit, seems to have nothing to do. While swallowing the medicine Muyan gave him, he is staggering to go down to the evil platform and go to the direction of Chu Xinyan''s army¡° I will never allow you to frame Xiaoyao Qizi! " A roar came from Zhuxie platform. Then I saw a figure, with the blood of the storm shot, desperate to hit Shi Qing. And this first rush out of the figure, like what ignited the fuse. Then, listen to the roar after roar. More than ten figures, like the first person, rushed from all directions of Zhuxie platform and hit Shi Qing. Shi Qing still had a medicine in her mouth. At this time, she looked dull and stiff. She seemed to be completely stunned. Wait for a person to bump into in front of, just pull voice to shout: "help --!"¡° Looking for death! " Chu Xin Yan cold hum a, even the person didn''t move, hand a Yang. Just listen to the crackling sound on the evil platform. Then, the people who ran into Shi Qing convulsed violently in mid air and fell down. From their bodies, they can also smell the scorched smell of thunder and lightning. Shi Qing looks at these fallen "burnt corpses" in front of her eyes, and her hands in her sleeves are unconsciously clenched. Most of these "burnt corpses" are just children, students of Star College. Some are old men who are not much younger than him. One of them even knew Shi Qing, who had always lived in a simple place, but never thought of it. That''s Xu Qing of guiyizong. It was he who took the lead in robbing Xiaoyao gate. He is the one who is adored by them. Later, he was almost destroyed and returned to the same clan. It was he who became a bad old man''s servant. Why now... But... Suddenly, the hem of Shi Qing''s clothes was grabbed. Xu Qingyang starts to stare at him with a pair of red eyes. It seems that he wants to shout at the top of his voice, but what he can make is only intermittent and broken voice¡° Why... Master Shi, you are... Master, how can you betray... Xiaoyao... "Bang! Before Xu Qing finished, he was kicked out and hit the stone tablet heavily. The stone tablet releases electric light, which makes Xu Qing scream again and completely faint. Chu Xinyan stepped on the head of one of the burnt corpses. Chapter 3023 Bang, the blade that originally held in his mouth fell, cut the corner of his lip, and blood was flowing. It was this man who was the first to rush to Shi Qing, which triggered a chain reaction later. Almost let Shi Qing die, also almost let them this wonderful plan failed. Chu Xinyan, a scorched teenager who was attacked by the thunder and lightning of Zhuxie platform, looks like looking at the lowest mole ant¡° Why do you want to sabotage this plan? "¡° Hehe, originally I wanted to wait for Jun Muyan to come down and torture you to death in front of her. But since you want to die yourself, I''ll let you see what hell it is¡° Wang He, come up! " Soon, an old man with white hair and beard, almost the same age as Shi Qing, rushed to the evil platform. His name is Wang he. He is the exclusive physician of Chu Xinyan in Dingbei Marquis mansion. I almost know all the secrets of Chu Xinyan¡° What can I do for you, marquis? " Wang he''s voice was still trembling, for fear that Chu Xinyan would not like it, so he killed him. But hearing Chu Xinyan''s request, he was relieved¡° Hehe, a few days ago, didn''t you tell me that you have developed a drug that can peel human skin alive? Today, I have a chance. Let''s try these monsters! " Wang he nodded and looked at the people who had no resistance. His eyes were excited¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. I''ll make you satisfied. "¡° My medicine is mixed with water honeysuckle. The juice of the flower can help skin and flesh separate quickly. The subordinates only need to open a hole in their head and pour the medicine into the water from the hole¡° At that time, the bloody and living body will be squeezed out of the skin¡° When the whole skin bag is intact, the body can still run and jump! The leather bag must be 100 times more complete than what elder Lu Yu scraped off with a knife at the beginning! " When the friars in the square heard the detailed description, they only felt their stomachs tumbling. And Wang he had already walked to Chu Xinyan''s side at this time, and carefully picked up the people at his feet. I don''t know when he had a knife in his hand. At this time, he was rowing towards the man''s head¡° Zheng xiaopang! " There was a shrill cry on the Zhuxie stage, and it was about to rush over again regardless of everything. "Let go of Zheng xiaopang, what do you want to rush at me?" However, before he could bear the pain of the iron stick sticking into his back, he rushed out. Just listen to the crackling sound in my ear, all the people on the evil platform scream, spit blood and crumble. But Wang he has already smilingly opened a hole in Zheng xiaopang''s head. A small bottle was taken out by him, the lid was lifted, and a pungent smell filled the air¡° Don''t move Wang he said in a gruff voice, "it''s the first time I''ve used this medicine. I didn''t even take my name! If you accidentally fall into the wrong position and your body comes out of your eyes, it''s not perfect! " With that, he raised his hand and poked the iron stick behind Zheng xiaopang into his body. Make sure that he doesn''t have the power to resist, then raise his hand and pour the medicine carefully over his head¡° Too much deception! " LAN Huahong was young and full of vigor. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it any more, so he wanted to rush out. But he was grabbed by LAN Yitian. Chapter 3024 On the other side, Su Qingling also holds Su Ziyi who wants to rush up¡° Ziyi, haven''t you seen it yet? This is Chu Xinyan making a warning to others. Show us! " Su Qingling looked around coldly with a gloomy face: "Dingbei Marquis army and tiejiawei are far more than that. You said, "where are the rest of us now?" Su Ziyi has always been very clever. With Su Qingling''s help, he immediately thought about what he understood. Jing Tianyi and Chu Xinyan had already quietly dispatched the Dingbei Marquis and the tiejiawei to their family''s location when they invited all the experts to come. Once they act rashly, or refuse to join the demon slaughtering alliance anyway. Then the first ones to suffer are the disciples in their family¡° How mean Su Ziyi''s face was pale and he gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything about it. "It''s good for them to say that their little sister is evil. I think they are 100 times more greedy and cruel than evil." Su Qingling sighed softly: "in fact, your majesty and my su family had noticed the change of Dingbei Marquis''s residence more than ten years ago. In the past, Chu Xinyan always wore Zhang Daomao''s skin, and secretly did many activities. No one knew. Unfortunately, now we can''t protect ourselves. I''m afraid miss Jun will end up with them... "Jing Tianyi and Chu Xinyan are too clever. They not only exaggerate the deeds of Xiaoyao Qizi''s happy love and hatred into the evil act of wanton slaughter. What''s more, it ties the interests of the whole Ziyun world with the life and death of Xiaoyao Qizi. In addition, this Thunderclap was a deterrent. Where else in the world dare to resist and stand on the side of Xiaoyao Qizi? Besieged on all sides, isolated and helpless, that is Jun Mu Yan their situation. These talented young girls are still so young, so energetic, and their future is limitless. But they will be killed forever by these old conspiracies. Su Qingling closed his eyes and covered up his sorrow. He didn''t see that his brother''s eyes were glowing red, hot and determined, as if he had made a decision. On the stage of killing evil. As the liquid medicine in Wang he''s hand poured into Zheng xiaopang''s head, his body convulsed violently. Even if he had just been shocked and stabbed by the iron stick, he didn''t make half a sound. At this time, he couldn''t bear it any more and screamed bitterly. Then, people saw a ball of blood red meat, scurrying from the top of the head, trying to get out. Wang he looked at the scene excitedly, and almost did not dance¡° Marquis, you see, my subordinates say that this potion is useful, right? Ha ha ha Chu Xinyan looked at this scene with great interest. His sight swept the frightened face of a group of people in the square. He hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s good. I''ll have a reward when I go back."¡° To deal with these stubborn evil minions, it is necessary to use such thunder means to let them know. How miserable is the fate of helping the seven free devils¡° Zheng xiaopang¡° Beast! You animals! You are the devil, Zheng xiaopang. What did he do wrong? Are you going to do this to him? " One side of Shi Qing, at this time, his hands have been torn. Only by biting his teeth and bleeding from his gums can he stop himself from rushing out. But looking at the innocent young man being tortured. Chapter 3025 The blood red meat is bigger and bigger, and it comes out of the wound faster and faster. At last he couldn''t bear it any longer. However, it is at this time. A gust of wind swept through the air. The crowd didn''t have time to react to what happened. I felt a huge shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the people''s heads, and then it got closer and closer. Chu Xinyan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even think about it, so he mobilized his divine consciousness to control Xumi mustard space. With his control, the whole city of Baie changed rapidly. The square and Hall of the demon butcher suddenly became larger. And the central Zhuxie platform sinks to the bottom, and wants to continue to hide in the depths of the earth as it started. However, Chu Xinyan''s action is a step too late. There was a loud bang. Before his control of Bayes is over. A huge tower fell in the middle of the square. Smoke and dust filled the air, and gravel was flying. Chu Xinyan, who is connected with the spirit of Baie City, feels as if his internal organs have been hit hard. A little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. But he didn''t care to wipe it off at all. Instead, he glared at the falling tower. Honghuang Tower! Yes, the only magic weapon that can smash his high-level virtual mustard space is Honghuang tower. At this time, Honghuang tower hit the center of the square. Half of the Zhuxie platform is pressed by the tower. The other half is almost broken. On the transparent stone platform, the complicated but orderly Rune lines are now broken. The stone tablet with the words "Zhuxie platform" was smashed, leaving only dregs. His Baie City, his only magic weapon of God level, was destroyed like this. Chu Xinyan was so angry. He was about to shout angrily and let Jun Mu Yan roll out. Just listen to someone yelling: "ah, it''s Jun Mu Yan!"¡° God, is Jun Muyan so beautiful? To kill the gods is really to kill the country and the city! " Chu Xin Yan if feel, suddenly raised his head to look. The target is the bright sunrise that has been launched. Then, the girl in white, standing on the top of the tower and looking down at everyone, slowly came into view. The warm glow in the morning is like an orange halo on a girl. Delicate as porcelain skin, in the halo, like transparent. That pair of clear and gorgeous Phoenix eyes, at this time with lazy and evil four smile, wave light. As if the beautiful mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of heaven and earth are contained in it. And as if high above, such as the king in the world, looking down on everything in the world. He is unparalleled in the world. And these people, who are calculating them, are just like the ants who are not paid attention to at all. Chu Xin Yan''s heart clapped for a while. Hastily in the heart that point inexplicable rise of fear down. At this time, Jing Tianyi said in a calm voice: "ha ha, Miss Jun is finally willing to come here! Jing thought that you would hide on the top of Fengtian mountain for a lifetime! " On the top of Honghuang tower, a girl in white was carrying a bloody man in her hand. It''s Zheng xiaopang. Mu Yan looked down at Zheng xiaopang, who couldn''t stop the spasm, and quickly took out a pill from the space to feed him. There was a look of remorse in her eyes and she whispered, "I''m sorry I''m late!" Of course, she didn''t mean to be late. But when Chu Xinyan set a time limit for her, she never thought that Honghuang tower could not be moved at will. Chapter 3026 It is not feasible to leave Honghuang pagoda on the top of Fengtian mountain. Because left Mu Yan side, now Honghuang tower will have no defensive force. Yun Ruohan''s six people are now closed in the Honghuang tower. If they are disturbed, they may be possessed. What''s more, now Honghuang tower is beside lianshenyuan. If Chu Xinyan and Jing Tianyi let people secretly detour up the mountain to attack Honghuang tower. How many people will fall into the abyss of alchemy? But Muyan also found out when Puyi tried to transfer Honghuang tower. As long as Honghuang tower is located in a certain place, it will be rooted and integrated with all the living energy under it. Last time in the city of god elephant, it was a precipice of alchemy. This time it was the whole Fengtian mountain range. As soon as Muyan''s divine sense fused with Honghuang tower and was ready to order it to move, he was almost involved in a storm. At this time, it is impossible to get away from it. So she had to endure anxiety and pain, once again forced Honghuang tower out of Fengtian mountain. Despite the possible damage to the spirit, even though the fastest speed has been used. But in the end or because of this delay time, let Zheng xiaopang they suffered irreversible damage. If she had known that Honghuang pagoda was so difficult to transfer, she would have asked Kong yuanjiu to come down and delay for a while Zheng xiaopang stopped moaning and wailing after swallowing pills, but the wound on his head didn''t heal. The mass of flesh and blood is still arching out. Zheng xiaopang''s hands and feet have shriveled down, as if he had been drained. However, his head and facial features were intact. Only a mass of meat kept coming out of the top of the head. For a moment, it was as if there was another blood cell on the head. It''s amazing¡° It''s no use Wang he''s excited and frightened voice came from the side, "the medicine has changed every inch of his body. Even if you let him... Let him take Wang Dan, the effect of the pill also... Can''t play to the skin that started and separated..." "he is destined to become a bloody man without skin, and he can still live intact... Ha ha ha, My medicine will become the only one in the world... Who the Marquis wants to torture in the future, just give him this medicine... "Who can endure? Who in the world can endure... Ha ha... Ha ha... "Mu Yan slowly raised her head and her eyes fell on his face. Wang he immediately shivered, almost scared out of his soul. He screamed as he scrambled to escape from the top of the tower. However, no matter how he tried to climb, take off and leap, his body seemed to be stuck on the top of the Honghuang tower and he could not escape. Wang he was afraid at last. He cried with tears on his face: "God, please forgive me! Spare my life! I''m just following orders. Please don''t kill me Mu Yan looked at him coldly: "where''s the antidote?"¡° No, there is no antidote Wang he saw Mu Yan take out the demon Qin, immediately screamed: "I really, really no antidote! I''ve just developed this thing, and I haven''t tried it on people. I... I really don''t know how to solve it. What''s more, what''s more, he has become like this. Even if there is an antidote, it must be too late. "¡° Hehe, hehe, jundashen, if you dare to be interested in this kind of medicine, the small one can be configured for you, as long as you let go of the small one. " Chapter 3027 Mu Yan''s hands are gently placed on the string, fingertips hook¡° Ah, don''t kill me! " Scared out of his wits, Wang he put his head on the ground and wailed. However, he soon found that junmuyan did not attack him at all. All the silver energy flowing out of the demon zither poured into Zheng xiaopang''s body. Wang he was relieved and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he couldn''t help laughing. It''s mixed with the medicine of water honeysuckle. He has adapted to countless high-level spirit beasts for countless times. Which end was not stripped off the whole layer of skin, and finally died. The accomplishments of those high-level spirit beasts are equal to those of Yuan Ying and even the monks who are out of body. Even these spirit beasts didn''t survive. It''s a fool''s dream that a boy in the period of Bigu wants to survive in the torment of being alive skinned. On the contrary, you admire your face. In order to save the boy, she must concentrate on playing the piano. It would be a great achievement if I approached her quietly for a while and took her life. Thinking of this, Wang he''s fear was replaced by greed. He looked down at Chu Xinyan and Jing Tianyi. Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, they were more and more excited. He held his breath and crawled slowly towards Jun Muyan who was playing the piano Every inch of flesh and blood seems to be roasted on the fire, and every inch is torn. Zheng xiaopang doesn''t know how long he has been suffering in this kind of pain. But vaguely heard the familiar sound of the piano. The sound of the zither is like the fairy music of heaven, saving him from endless torment. Zheng xiaopang slowly opened his eyes and saw the player close at hand, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Jun Da Shen, am I... Am I dreaming? "¡° Or am I going to... See Xinyu? "¡° So, it''s wonderful... It''s wonderful... Xinyu, you don''t know how lonely I am when I stay in Xingchen college alone. I... I really miss... I miss you... "Jiang Xinyu and Zheng xiaopang. They were both students of Star College and ye Liangchen''s most loyal supporters. They fought side by side, laughing and scolding, fighting for their idols and organizing the Liangchen army activities in Xingchen college. In getting along day and night, Zheng xiaopang bullies Jiang Xinyu from the beginning, and turns to have a good impression on her. However, Jiang Xinyu died in the hands of Liu Ruoyu. Since then, Zheng xiaopang''s temperament has changed. He is no longer whistling, no longer eating and drinking, no longer hanging a silly smile all day. Originally obese body shape with naked eye visible speed thin down, revealing the handsome features. Once Jiang Xinyu always disliked Zheng xiaopang. He was like a fat pig, not handsome at all. Now, Zheng xiaopang has finally become what Jiang Xinyu likes. However, the girl he had changed for was never seen again. Hearing Zheng xiaopang''s hazy babble, Mu Yan''s eyes were hot and his heart was bitter. It was her negligence that made Jiang Xinyu die in Liu Ruoyu''s hands. This time, never! In any case, she will let Zheng xiaopang live a healthy and safe life. The movement of the fingers to wave the strings speeds up abruptly. The sound of the piano is as loud as the rain. It hits everyone''s ears. Strands of silver light flowed from Mu Yan''s fingertips. Strands of silver penetrated into Zheng xiaopang''s body, but did not break off. Chapter 3028 For a time, from a distance, Muyan''s slender fingertips were like twisting thousands of translucent filaments, controlling Zheng xiaopang in a coma. With the fingers gently twist, those who drill into Zheng xiaopang''s body began to beat gently. Some are correcting the misplaced flesh and bones. Some are suturing the broken meridians and blood vessels. Some are pulling back the blood that has been squeezed out of their heads. Among these countless energy threads, only one is different from the others being repaired. It swims in every inch of Zheng xiaopang''s skin. Bit by bit, the venom permeated in the flesh and blood was sucked out, and then dropped into a small porcelain vase from the fingertips of Mu Yan. Zheng xiaopang''s distorted body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. The original appearance of the skin is cyan gray, which changes back to the healthy skin color. His nearly broken vitality is returning to him bit by bit. This is true. It brings a dying man back from the gate of death. Whether it''s the crane on the tower ready to assassinate. Or the leader who has no time to reflect the development of the situation, looking at the scene in front of him, he can''t believe his eyes¡° God! God An old man sitting next to LAN Yitian suddenly clapped his hands and stood up. He was so excited that he danced like a child. "I knew this girl was a medical genius. Now it seems that my eyes are really good! Ha ha ha! "¡° What alchemist! What assistant player! What talisman!! How can you compare with this girl''s medical talent! "¡° Lord, do you see it? It''s miraculous. It''s really miraculous! Using the divine sense to manipulate the Lingli thread to repair the wound in the patient''s body, hundreds of threads should be manipulated at the same time, and the blood vessels and meridians should be sutured intact. "¡° Ouch, ouch, what a powerful divine consciousness, what a tough mind! Lord, do you see that? " LAN Yitian coughed softly and motioned him to be calm: "doctor Liang, calm down. I have eyes to see. " This noisy old man looks like an old urchin, but in fact he is one of the best doctors in the LAN family. At the beginning, the second round of audition was for doctors to diagnose the patient''s condition, and then for alchemists to refine and treat the patient. Finally, according to the patient''s recovery, the score was given. And the doctor that Mu Yan drew at that time, it is this country hand Liang doctor exactly. The audition was obstructed by the coldness, and Dr. Liang made a wrong diagnosis. In the end, Muyan found the clue himself, and then rescued the patient who had been poisoned. At that time, Dr. Liang admired the little girl''s medical skills. After that, as long as you meet ye Liangchen in Tianguang market, you will definitely chase her and ask her to give up alchemy and painting and study medicine instead. Make Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry. In the end, Xiaotian had to help supervise the time difference. Every time when Dr. Liang is not in Tianguang market, he dares to go up. This time, ye Liangchen is the news of Jun Mu Yan, which is completely exposed in the city of God. Dr. Liang''s first reaction was to beat his chest and feet: "short sighted, short sighted! If you have such a good talent for learning medicine, how can you do your best on those useless things! "¡° no way! Lord, I must go and wake her up! " Chapter 3029 "I''m sure I''ll meet you at this demon slaughtering meeting? Take me with you! Don''t worry, I''ll make her go right! "¡° What evil way evil repair! What pianist''s Alchemy! Where is the bright future of medical education! That''s the holy work that will last forever and benefit all the people! " Hearing this, LAN Yitian and LAN Feng could not help twitching. The only six-star master in the world, the apprentice of Shengzu Yaowang, the master of Honghuang pagoda, the first assistant zither player... And so on, has been called "useless" by Dr. Liang? But anyway, Dr. Liang followed. At this moment, I see the miraculous treatment on Honghuang tower. Dr. Liang is full of tears. He felt that his insistence and determination were right! Jun Muyan was born to be a doctor. Her medical skills are like magic, like the hand of God, like the reviving grass beside the Naihe bridge, which can bring back the people who have already stepped into the palace of hell. LAN Huahong clenched his fist and burst out a smile on his small face. The eldest brother''s mother is powerful! Invincible And Dr. Liang was more than shocked. The people of zongmen family present, no matter how much they hated Jun Muyan and Xiaoyao seven demons before. At this time, they were all intoxicated in this extraordinary medical skill and could not extricate themselves. What''s more, there is a trace of wild hope and uncertainty in many people''s hearts. Jun Muyan has such medical skills as ghosts and gods. Do you really want to kill him like this? Isn''t that too bad! If only she could abolish her cultivation and leave her magical medical skills for her own use? The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Also let them unconsciously turn their eyes to Mu Le GE people. Just now, Jing Tianyi used the world''s high-level doctors to stop threatening the treatment of LAN''s Empire and Su''s family, and let LAN Yitian and Su Mingyue join the demon slaughtering alliance. But at this moment, you mu Yan show this skill. But let Jing Tianyi just threat, became a complete joke. Is the medical skill of mule Pavilion powerful? Of course, it''s powerful! But there are many people who have seen these great families in Ziyun world. Even if it is Mu Le Ge saint, as long as pay enough price, the same can let her for their own treatment. Can the holy lady of mule pavilion have such miraculous medical skills? Absolutely not! Since it''s not top class, what''s the qualification to threaten it as a chip? People can''t find the door man of Mu Le Pavilion for treatment. Can''t they find Jun Mu Yan as well? The effect of treatment may be far better than that of your mule Pavilion. So, this threat is not a joke. What is it? Lu Lan looked at the girl on the top of Honghuang tower as if there were no one else. She was as if she was stunned. It''s not that she didn''t hear the whispers of the people around her, and the inquiring eyes she looked at. She also wanted to maintain her demeanor and the noble and aloof spirit of the holy lady of mule Pavilion. But the inner shock and unwilling, but like a storm like surging up, so that she can no longer maintain their arrogant look¡° How is that possible? How can she make Yue Yi so far? How can there be a doctor in this world who can do this? " Lu Lan is also an almost omnipotent musician. When she was very young, she was able to play the nine Xiao crane. Later, she took control of the ice and snow alone which no one could play for a thousand years. Chapter 3030 Lu Lan was not very old, but he was already a monk in his thirties. As a musician, she''s not like everyone else who can only help fight. She can resist the attack of three or five out of body swords and help hundreds or even thousands of armored guards fight together. Her medical skills are among the best in the whole Mu Le Pavilion, even if she is not specialized in this one. Before meeting Jun Mu Yan, she was very proud of her talent. However, after meeting Jun Muyan, her pride was shattered a little bit. To this day, there is no residue left. Luo Lan clearly realized. As long as there is junmuyan in this world, she will never have a name. No wonder, no wonder Yunxiao only had this girl in his eyes, but he never looked at himself more. No wonder, from the beginning to the end, no one regards himself as a real opponent. What is the saint of mule pavilion? The strongest musician in Beilu? In their eyes, it''s just a joke. It''s just a mole ant shrouded in Jun Mu Yan¡° Now, saint, do you know? " Yayun whispered in her ear, taunting and bewitching¡° Only when you get rid of junmuyan, can you maintain your unique status as a saint and get everything you want. "¡° Otherwise, you will fall to the altar from now on, and no one will look at you one more time. " Lu Lan''s pupil suddenly shrank, his hands tightly¡° Wang He, why don''t you do it now? " Chu Xin Yan''s a fierce drink, will see the king crane wake up. He was shaking hands and feet, while rolling to the direction of Mu Yan. And Chu Xin Yan also looked aside. Xue Zhaoguang immediately realized that he had a long knife in his hand and cut it to the top of Honghuang pagoda¡° Be careful, little sister! "¡° Junda, get out of the way! "¡° Ah, ah, you fools, how can you interrupt the treatment!! Stop it! Stop it! " There were cries of panic and anxiety from below. However, it''s all too late. Xue Zhaoguang''s sword light has been slashing at the top of Honghuang tower with the power of Taishan. The light from the top of the tower bounced him away. But the whole tower shook violently. Originally is for Zheng xiaopang treatment of Mu Yan''s face also white, as if by a fierce attack. Obviously, the Honghuang tower does have a protective border. But the border is not as strong as it was in the city of God. Xue Zhaoguang and Wang he were overjoyed to see this scene. Wang he climbs faster with both hands and feet. The dagger in his hand must reach Jun Muyan''s neck soon. But Jun Muyan couldn''t help himself because his hands were twisting the energy silk. And Xue Zhaoguang''s second attack came again. Boom!! There was a loud noise. The hearts of all the people in the square were raised to their voices. Kong yuanjiu and his family had quickly come out of the tower. They wanted to help each other, but they couldn''t catch up. The light stopped flashing and the dust settled. Xue Zhaoguang hovered in the air with a ferocious smile. The next moment, however, his smile froze on his face. Because on the Honghuang pagoda, the girl in white as snow was unharmed. Zheng xiaopang, who was supposed to be dying, also stood up wobbly. Chapter 3031 In addition to the wound suture, there is also some pain, other and normal people are no different. In the minds of all the people, there was still the horrible appearance of "blood cells on the top of the head" before him. At this time, seeing the intact youth, the shock in my heart can''t be described by words. And just now, Zheng xiaopang''s green jade finger was cured with miraculous medical skills, and Wang he''s neck was buckled at this time. Purplish red lips slightly tilted, showing a shallow lazy smile¡° Zheng xiaopang, what did he do to you just now? Do you want to give it to him again? " Zheng xiaopang was stunned at first. Then, it seemed that the girl''s voice was clear and resolute when she was on the verge of death¡° Only by living can one see new hope and happiness. "¡° Even if Xinyu has separated two worlds from you, she will never want you to end your life without abandoning yourself, making any efforts and experiencing a complete life. "¡° Even at the other end of Naihe bridge, do you have the face to see her? " Zheng xiaopang felt that his eyes were hot and humid, and something flowed down quickly. He quickly wiped it off. Junda God is right. How can he abandon himself? He also worried about his father and brother. There is also a large group of like-minded brothers and partners who grow up together and work hard together. Is it what Xinyu wants to see that she indulges in the lost feelings and makes herself degenerate? No! Many of his dreams have yet to come true. In particular, he and Xinyu share the same dream. They once said that they would push their Ye Da Shen to the top of the cultivation world. Let her be the real king. But now, their idols, the gods they support, are being criticized and framed by others. What should he really do at this time? Zheng xiaopang''s face suddenly burst out with the same obscene smile as before. He ran over a few steps, picked up the dagger that Wang he had dropped, and said with a smile, "Jun Da Shen, let me come, let me come! How can you do this kind of rough work? " He raised the dagger and scratched the crane''s head. He picked up the porcelain bottle on the ground again. The venom that Muyan had just extracted from his body was collected into the porcelain vase. Wang he felt the pain from his scalp and cried out, "no, no, no! Don''t kill me! "¡° Marquis, please help me, alliance leader Jing, please help me Zheng xiaopang showed a negative expression to Wang He, who was crying and Howling: "you said before, what''s the name of this kind of medicine that can completely peel off a person''s whole skin? Oh, by the way, it seems you haven''t taken it yet! I''ll take one for you now¡° Why don''t you just call it the Skinner? "¡° Don''t you like skinning people? Then try it yourself, and you can feel your skin and flesh being peeled off alive! " With that, Zheng xiaopang poured the venom directly into Wang he''s head with the porcelain vase in his hand¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream resounded throughout the Fengtian mountain range, and also made most of the monks in the demon killing square look frightened and dignified. "..." It''s cruel to torture a doctor with such cruel means. "¡° Oh, evil is evil! As expected, nature is cruel. "¡° If you don''t kill this female devil head today, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world will never have peace. " Chapter 3032 When Su Ziyi listened to the comments of the people around him, he felt sick. Just now, when Wang he was going to peel Zheng xiaopang''s skin, no one was against him. But at this time, the little sister is just a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, but these people seem to be trampled on the tail. She accused her little sister of evil. Don''t these people know that their faces are more disgusting and ugly than the demons in their mouths Jing Tianyi enjoyed Wang he''s tragedy with great interest. It was not until he swallowed his last breath in the painful wailing that Jing Tianyi casually said, "Miss Jun, do you know that your actions have been recorded with mirage stone in the whole process, and passed on to every main urban area of Xiuzhen mainland through Tianguang ruins?"¡° Your cruel, vicious and repayable face has been completely exposed to everyone. "¡° From then on, there will be no place for you to live in. "¡° At this point, is Miss Jun going to struggle to death? " Jing Tianyi''s words surprised Su Ziyi and Kong yuanjiu. Almost in a moment, he understood Jing Tianyi''s sinister intention. As soon as Kong yuan Jiuhen pulled out his sword, he was going to attack Jing Tianyi. However, the scabbard was held down before the sword came out of the body. The girl''s voice, still more and more indifferent, came from her ear: "Kong Changlao, don''t be impatient for a while." Kong yuanjiu discovered that Muyan did not know when he had come down from Honghuang tower. The slender hand, which had just saved a life, was pressing on the hilt of his sword. Kong Yuan nine Leng Leng, but still angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Miss Jun, this group of black and white, pointing the deer for the horse bastards really deceive too much!" Jing Tianyi said with a smile: "Miss Jun is really the head of evil! It''s so hopeless. I''m so calm. " Mu Yan turned his head and raised his lips with a smile? You guys? Jing Tianyi, do you think highly of yourself? Or do you think highly of these... Mobs here? " Jing Tianyi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I''m dying, and I dare to speak so loudly! Jun Muyan, do you know that everything that happens at the demon slaughtering conference will be shown to every corner of Xiuzhen continent through mirage stone. "¡° The more arrogant and cruel you are, the more you will expose the essence of your evil spirit. " Mu Yan tut said: "I''m afraid the leader of Jingmeng is not very well educated. What''s wrong with the word" boasting. "¡° A group of so-called great powers, the leader of the family, were killed by my six brothers who were only in the Yuan Dynasty and lost face. "¡° With this virtue, it''s a good idea to form a demon slaughtering alliance, and it''s a good idea to say that we can uphold justice in the world. "¡° Tut Tut, I''m afraid the whole world wants to cry when it''s supported by such a group of idiots as you! " Jing Tianyi didn''t expect that this junmuyan not only has amazing talent, but also has such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He could barely hold his breath. The other friars in the square were mad¡° Shameless maniac! "¡° Where''s the Yellow haired girl? She dare to shout here¡° What is xiaoyaomen? From the corner of Qingyun world, a few little beasts don''t even deserve to carry our shoes. They dare to push their noses on their faces Chapter 3033 "Ha ha, just now, Shi Qing, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, knelt down in front of the Marquis like a dog and prayed for his life. Did you see that? What kind of good thing can such a useless apprentice be? " As soon as the voice of the person who insulted Shi Qing fell, Mu Yan suddenly raised her hand on the demon Qin. Zheng -!! The sound of the zither suddenly rang out, and countless energy instantly turned into a sound blade, shooting towards the man. The man was also a monk at the top of his body, but he didn''t even have time to react, so he screamed. The whole body was full of blood and fell to the ground. Muyan took back her hand on the string and said coldly: "put your mouth clean for me! If you dare to insult my master again, don''t blame me for taking your dog''s life! " Although the person who was hit by the qinyinhua blade was not dead, his hands and feet were scratched in an instant. At this time, he fell into a pool of blood and cried bitterly. He couldn''t say a word at all. Everyone was surprised by the sudden outburst of Muyan. But what scares her more is her strength. A monk at the peak of his OBE couldn''t even stop the attack of a Qin sound she was following. How strong is she now, the female devil¡° Ha ha, Jun Muyan, I didn''t expect that you xiaoyaomen and other demons could be so united! "¡° Why don''t you turn around and see who I have? " Mu Yan turned her head. See Chu Xin Yan is clasping Shi Qing''s neck, walk slowly to kill evil stage. Just because of the fall of Honghuang tower, most of the Zhuxie platform was destroyed. And the star academy people, who were originally controlled on the evil platform, were also rescued into the Honghuang tower and could no longer be hostages. But only Shi Qing, who defected and begged for mercy before. When Honghuang tower fell, he was not on the evil platform, so he is still controlled by Chu Xinyan. Mu Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, "let go of my master!" Chu Xinyan chuckled, "if you want me to let go of your master, you can. Then leave the piano in your hand and walk over by yourself. I promise you, as long as you are obedient, at least your life, I will keep it for you. After all, it''s a pity that such a beautiful skin bag and such superb medical skills will die like this! "¡° Absolutely not! "¡° Don''t listen to him No matter the teachers and students of Star College in Honghuang tower or Su Ziyi, they can''t help shouting¡° Junda God, your master, he... He is not a good man at all. Before, he betrayed xiaoyaomen in Zhuxie stage. "¡° He, he even plans to sneak into Honghuang tower and poison you. "¡° You must not sacrifice yourself for such a traitor Hearing the comments around, Mu Yan couldn''t help showing his surprise. If these words were not for the teachers and students of Xingchen college and Su Ziyi, she would have passed away. But there''s a consensus, and it''s clear what they''re saying is true. Mu Yan can''t help but look at Shi Qing. Master is a traitor? How is that possible? In recent years, Shi Qing''s body has been rickety because of her poor health and drinking all the year round. At this time, he was picked up by Chu Xinyan, and his feet couldn''t touch the ground. He was so scared that he cried out: "Yan Yan, my dear apprentice, please help me as soon as possible¡° Don''t listen to these people. I love you seven most. How can I betray you! Don''t forget, you can enter the Xiaoyao gate, but it''s thanks to the master who dug you out in the zongmen competition and saved your life. " Chapter 3034 "You''re not going to die for me, are you? Come on, put down the piano and come here! I really don''t want to die No matter Longteng, Xingchen or Yuanwu, people in Muyan''s village will be killed by Shiqing''s shamelessness¡° Bah, don''t dream! Junda has seen you for a long time and will never be fooled by you again¡° Shi Qing, you are so shameless. As a master, you want to exchange your apprentice''s life for your own. Xiaoyao Qizi is such a good person. How can you have such a shameless and selfish master Chu Xinyan hummed coldly, suddenly raised the volume, and his hand on Shi Qing''s neck suddenly tightened: "Jun Muyan, have you considered it clearly! If you don''t do anything else, your master will be dead! " Mu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and stepped forward slowly. They thought that she really wanted to give up herself to save Shi Qing, and they were very anxious. Kong yuanjiu, they even want to rush to stop it. However, at this time, Mu Yan suddenly raised her hand on the string¡° Be careful, marquis Miao Yue''s a exclamation spreads, let Chu Xin Yan in the heart clap Deng for a while, hurriedly back to avoid. Just listen to whew a sound, countless Qin blade close to him and Shi Qing''s body. There are several cuts on Shi Qing''s clothes. One cut off Chu Xinyan''s sideburns directly. The heart of Chu Xinyan is still palpitating, but also inexplicably frightened. The attack of the sound blade just now can''t really hurt him. Can sound blade attached to the powerful spirit, and sharp sword meaning, but let Chu Xinyan can''t help but chilly. It was so easy for him to stabilize his mind, but then he became angry¡° well! Jun Muyan, it seems that you don''t want your master''s life! Then I''ll make you all right! "¡° Oh, no!! Lord, spare your life, spare your life! " Shi Qing immediately yelled like a pig, and his hands and feet were fluttering in the air¡° Marquis, listen to me. My life is still useful, absolutely useful! " Chu Xin Yan cold way: "useful?"¡° Useful, useful, absolutely useful Shi Qing gritted her teeth and said indignantly, "Jun Muyan, the white eyed wolf, is cruel, but that''s because she stayed in Xiaoyao door for one or two years. But old man, my other disciples are different! They are all raised by old men. They treat me like my own father. They will never give me any help! You believe me, marquis This words really made Chu Xinyan hesitate for a moment. Jing Tianyi also took a look at Shi Qing, and suddenly asked Xue Zhaoguang, "where are the other six of the seven free demons?" Xue Zhaoguang snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "just now I saw the six people meditating in the Honghuang pagoda. Now they haven''t come out. I''m afraid they are closing the door for advancement." Smell speech, all people on the scene took a cold breath. Tema is advanced again?!! Are these little demons human or not! It''s not enough for a junmuyan to advance. Now the remaining six people are going to advance? Only you mu Yan a devil has been so terrible, if plus six people? At the beginning, the Xiaoyao seven demons, who were still in the period of going out of body and Yuan infant, were so terrible. What if they were in the period of going through robbery and going out of body? The monks on the spot shivered. In the heart of fear at the same time, and a strong sense of killing! Such a terrible opponent, such a fire, must be eradicated before they have fully grown up. Jing Tianyi said in a deep voice: "Marquis, this stone may really be useful for a while. Let''s save him a dog''s life first!" Chapter 3035 Shi Qing nodded again and again: "Hey, yes, yes! It''s going to be useful to save the old man''s life. " Chu Xinyan disgusted and despised to see a thing one eye, finally only tied up a bundle of immortal rope on him, and left people aside. Jing Tianyi is already looking coldly at you. But what he said was obviously to everyone present: "as the saying goes, one day as a teacher and one life as a father, Shi Qing is greedy for life and afraid of death, but in the end, he has nurtured and saved the seven free demons. Junmuyan, the devil, can even give up his master''s life, which shows how ruthless these demons are."¡° Today, they can be merciless to their master, and they will not kill innocent people in the whole Xiuzhen continent in our Ziyun world. So these evil spirits must be killed today! " The last word "may" has just come down. Jing Tianyi, Chu Xinyan and Xia houzun had already risen to the sky. Unexpectedly, they launched a fierce attack. The target of their attack is Xiaoyao Liuzi, who is closed in Honghuang tower. For a moment, everyone in the square held their breath. These three people are all famous experts in Qingtian list. Chu Xinyan third, jingtianyi fifth, xiahouzun sixth. On weekdays, which single hand, not the collapse of the situation, pull decadent. Now three people attack together, can Jun Muyan and Honghuang tower block it? Almost all of them shook their heads, and they were confident that Chu Xinyan would kill Xiaoyao Liuzi. No matter how strong the defense of Honghuang tower is. How can you resist the joint attack of the three Dujie powers? As early as the moment of Chu Xinyan''s rise. Muyan''s fingers have been plucked on the demon Qin. The sound of the piano is full of cadence. In the blink of an eye, the protective cover woven with the piano music has been blocked in front of the Honghuang tower¡¾ Start! Boom! With a loud noise, the whole Fengtian mountain range seemed to shake violently. Some of the young people who lived in the square even fell off their chairs. The powerful pressure made all the monks who were on the scene during the robbery turn pale, and their internal organs stirred. Only by these, we can know how powerful Chu Xinyan''s attack is. However - the Honghuang tower did not move. He didn''t even shake when Xue Zhaoguang just cut it down. This is embarrassing! Chu Xinyan, Jing Tianyi and Xia houzun all have a certain iron blue face. The three looked at each other and launched a second attack almost at the same time. Under the Honghuang tower, Mu Yan''s face was a little pale. But it''s also very fast. The sound of the zither is as loud as a golden horse¡¾ Holy hand weaves the sky once again. The difference is that there are some runes on the sound wall. Boom!! After a loud noise, everything is as usual, Honghuang tower is still peaceful. After a moment of silence, there was a burst of cheers. And the cheers, just like slapping one by one, were on the faces of Chu Xinyan, Jing Tianyi and Xia houzun. Three of the top ten guys in the blue sky list couldn''t break the protective cover woven by a little girl. Who can believe such a joke! All of a sudden, someone in the square exclaimed: "flying array! This... How can this be? " The speaker is Lei Hong, the leader of luochamen¡¾ [luochamen] has been committed to the research of array wheel direction. The leader of the sect, Lei Hong, is the only master of array on Xiuzhen road. Chapter 3036 However, at this moment, Lei Hong looked at the protective cover outside the Honghuang tower, and even showed an expression of astonishment. When people looked at it, they found that the hidden Rune on the shield was a complete defensive array. It''s this array that works with the sound wall at the same time, which blocks the joint attack of the three high-level monks. But without the array disk and crystal, how does the Fu array come into being and how does it work? Just a piano?! Everyone''s eyes were startled at the girl playing the piano. Just a moment ago, she showed the public her amazing medical skills. And now, her hand in the air, is the soul of the people are almost startled. You admire your face! How many ways does this junmuyan hide? What else is there in the world that she can''t and doesn''t master Jing Tianyi''s eyes fell on Jun Muyan. In fact, although she had known that she had broken the ten thousand Grottoes array in Fusang city and the ten thousand tea array in mule Pavilion by herself. How can we compare what we have heard with what we have seen? This woman is really too powerful and terrible! In any case, today must be in addition to Jun Mu Yan, in addition to xiaoyaomen. Such a monster, if given the opportunity to continue to grow, the future threat will be unimaginable. But it is precisely because of this woman''s strong and frequent means, so we must not be tough. Otherwise, as the leader of the demon slaughtering alliance, He Jing Tianyi''s Mu Le Pavilion and Horton tribe will take the lead. At that time, even if you kill Jun Muyan and win those treasures, they will lose a lot in mule Pavilion. On the contrary, the snipe and the clam fought and were profited. Thinking of this, Jing Tianyi glances at the xiaoyaomen six people who are still meditating in Honghuang pagoda. He said in a deep voice: "look at these six little demons, they can''t be promoted without a day''s effort."¡° Now the most urgent thing is to get rid of Jun Muyan before the other six wake up! " Both Chu Xinyan and Xia houzun look at Jing Tianyi. Jing Tianyi''s eyes turned to all the people in the square with a cold smile. "Killing evil spirits is the top priority of the whole cultivation continent. Naturally, we need to work together to make everyone pay their part. Marquis Chu, marquis Xia, do you think so? " Jing Tianyi''s voice was so light that only xiahouzun and Chu Xinyan could hear it. And the meaning of his words is very vague. But they understood at once. Now three people want to kill Jun Mu Yan, maybe they can succeed. But this woman is so evil. When you come out of your body, you can kill the elder of mule Pavilion. If you really meet her hard, I''m afraid that even if you can win, the three will be hurt. Finally, he even took away the treasure from junmuyan¡° I''m afraid you are also aware of one more point. "¡° In the Xiaoyao gate, there are not only these eight people, but also a young master Yunxiao, who even we have to fear! " Smell speech, Xia Hou bottle and Chu Xin Yan''s pupil all contracted. Luo Yunxiao, the first swordsman in mainland China! No one knows how strong he is. Zhao Yingli, who was born in the Yuan Dynasty, challenged Luo Yunxiao and recorded the photo and shadow talisman, which was broadcast to Tianguang ruins, causing a sensation. Chapter 3037 This one, Zhao Yingli is defeated of course, have no suspense, thoroughly. But there is one thing that many people don''t know. Zhao Yingli''s father, Zhao Qingning, is a master of robbery. He is also the second most famous swordsman in Qingtian list. Five years ago, Zhao Qingning secretly tried to compete with Luo Yunxiao in order to build up his reputation as the first swordsman in mainland China. Everyone thought it would be a close fight. However, the final result is Zhao Qingning''s tragic defeat. Tangtang [Juesha swordsman], second only to Leng Yaoshan, is the second master of Xiuzhen in the mainland. He even fell down and couldn''t even lift his sword. Later, he disappeared directly, and no one had seen him in Xiuzhen mainland. Luo Yunxiao, however, has always kept a low profile after being named the first swordsman and the first beautiful man in mainland China, so that few people know about the duel. Until two years ago, Zhao Yingli wanted to avenge his father and found Luo Yunxiao again. Zhao Yingli is just a monk of Yuanying¡¾ [empty sword] the title was given at will by Zhao Qingning. After Zhao Qingning''s disappearance, the Zhao family fell apart, and Zhao Yingli couldn''t even stay in Ziyun. How can such a person be the opponent of Yunxiao? Zhao Yingli obviously thinks the same way. So before the competition, he thought of a sinister and harmful move. He asked for colorless, tasteless and deadly poison from "Wandu Valley", which was released before the competition. Zhao Yingli''s idea is to die with Luo Yunxiao. He even specially asked people to use the photo shadow talisman to record Luo Yunxiao''s ugly appearance when he died. In order to get back his father''s revenge for his life. However, Zhao Yingli and the people who knew about it were shocked. In the fog of blood blocking, even Zhao Yingli, who had taken the antidote in advance, only lasted for a quarter of an hour and was on the verge of collapse. But Luo Yunxiao is just like nobody from the beginning to the end. Even after he defeated Zhao Yingli with face, he forced out the poison for him. Later, no one knows what Luo Yunxiao said to Zhao Yingli. Only know that since then, Zhao Yingli to Luo Yun Xiaofei, but not hate, but extremely worship. But one thing is clear to all. Young master Yunxiao is very strong! It''s so strong that they can''t easily compete with each other. Even he may not belong to Xiuzhen continent like Jueming''s son Ning Xu. Now Luo Yunxiao is not here. But what if one day he came back and found that he had killed his fellow nephew? That consequence is not Mu Le Ge, Ding Bei Hou Fu or Xia Hou royal family willing to bear. Jing Tianyi said slowly in a low voice: "but if this action of killing demons, is everyone involved?"¡° No matter how fierce young master Yunxiao is, can he kill all the people in Ziyun Kingdom and Xiuzhen mainland? " This is the most important reason why he, no matter what, will surely put the charges of evil spirits and evil ways and thousands of people''s accusations on Xiaoyao Qizi Jing Tianyi three people fall back to the front of the demon slaughtering hall. Muyan also stopped playing. As a matter of fact, it is not a small burden for her to launch both "holy hand weaving heaven" and "star dying" at the same time to resist the attack of the three high-level monks¡° You know sin when you admire your face! " As soon as he fell to the ground, Jing Tianyi gave a shrill drink, looked solemn and cold, and immediately suppressed the laughter and shock whispered in the square. Chapter 3038 "I knew you were cruel and ruthless. You were able to kill innocent people, control corpses and puppets to ravage the northern land, and destroy the dragon''s thousand year old foundation... All these things that we righteous monks despise, you can kill people without any burden."¡° But I didn''t expect that now you are so crazy that you even want to kill your mentor. Are you not afraid of such acts? " Jing Tianyi''s words filled with indignation and awe inspiring. And beside him, yaxue is holding mirage stone, recording everything that happened in the square. And then selectively spread to every corner of Xiuzhen continent through Tianguang market. After listening to these words, Mu Yan is OK. Kong yuanjiu, Zhou Daoyi and Zheng xiaopang, who were beside her, almost didn''t die of anger. It''s Chu Xinyan who clearly wants to kill Shi Qing, and it''s they who destroyed the Dragon Foundation. Now they have turned black and white into Xiaoyao Qizi. Are these people shameful or not¡° It''s clear that you are threatening the lives of Shi Qing and the teachers and students of Xingchen college, but now you are saying that Jun Da Shen bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors? The black and the white have all been said by you. Who is shameless? "¡° There are thousands of teachers and students in my life. I have never done anything harmful to nature, but I have been arrested and abused by you for no reason. I think you are the ones who should be attacked by heaven! " Jing Tianyi sneers, which shows that he has already prepared to deal with such accusations. At this time, he said slowly: "I didn''t want to use hostages to threaten the demons. However, you are so cunning and cunning that you have bewitched and controlled all the people in Xingchen and Longteng college and become your puppets. "¡° It is the common friars and the common people who suffer in the end. Even if we do something extraordinary, we will have a clear conscience. "¡° Jun Muyan, if you want to instigate these monsters under your hand to tarnish the reputation of our demon slaughtering alliance, please save it Muyan stopped Zheng xiaopang, who wanted to scold him, and said slowly: "master of Jingmeng, I know you three just can''t break Honghuang tower. It''s a shame, so it''s urgent to say something cruel to find the place. But can you change your words a little bit? If you talk too much, I''m not tired. If I listen too much, my ears will get cocooned. "¡° Or does the leader really feel that after telling a lie a hundred times, what he has in his hand is the truth? " Jing Tianyi''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he laughs coldly¡° Jun Muyan, is what I said a lie? Why don''t you let the victims who have been harmed by your seven free demons prove it by themselves? " Then Jing Tianyi waved his hand. From the temple of Tu Mo, a large wave of men and women with different accomplishments immediately emerged. Most of these people don''t know each other. But there are also some who are kind-hearted. At this time, almost all of these people looked at her with hatred and fear. Mu Yan''s heart clapped. I soon guessed what Jing Tianyi wanted to do¡° Tell me how you were persecuted by Xiaoyao Qizi. " Jing Tianyi''s words, let these people look at each other, but want to say and stop. From time to time with a look of fear Mu Yan. Jing Tianyi chuckled: "you don''t have to be afraid. The purpose of today''s demon slaughtering conference is to kill the seven demons of Xiaoyao gate and return a peaceful and prosperous time in the mainland. If you have any grievances or hatred, you can say it out loud. " Chapter 3039 "All of you are the leaders of Ziyun world. They will certainly get justice for you!" Most of these people who were called out by Jing Tianyi were not high in cultivation. Some even have only gas refining period. In the face of junmuyan, who is now in the period of plunder, even if she doesn''t show any authority, it makes them fear instinctively. But Jing Tianyi''s words, but let them have a glimmer of hope. Because they found that everyone sitting in the square was famous. This kind of big man was out of their reach in the past. With them, what is just a gentleman admiring Yan? As a result, some people have the courage to speak. With the first one, there will be the second and the third... And each one is more impassioned and indignant than the other¡° I, I''m Ning Hai, the housekeeper of Ning house in Min green world. At the beginning, my Ning family had no feud with Jun Muyan, but she killed our young master first, then killed our master, and burned our Ning house clean with a fire. Poor me, Ning Jiayuan is also the biggest family in Min green world. I didn''t expect to end up like this! "¡° Jun Muyan, do you still know me! I''m Qian Feng, the elder of Lihuo sect. That day, I was selected by Qingyun sect. I still remember your revenge for poisoning my nephew! "¡° My Tian family was one of the five great families in canglan kingdom. Because of offending these seven little demons, they were slaughtered. But these animals still refused to stop, and they even painted the nudity of our Tian family on the paper, making us the laughing stock of the whole canglan world! You mu Yan, this hatred is not common. Today, on behalf of the Tian family, I will ask you for justice! "¡° You admire Yan and steal the top secret danfang of Yanyue gate. You also publish the danfang in Tianguang market, so that Yanyue gate will have no place to live in Ziyun world... "" Wuwu! In the three courtyard competition, I just said an ugly word from them, but I was humiliated by the seven free devils... "It''s so easy for us to enter the Alsophila spinulosa secret place once and die, but in the end we got nothing. It''s the greedy female Devil King Mu Yan who has robbed all the treasures that should belong to us... "Such an evil devil! I''ll take it¡° If you don''t kill Jun Muyan, or the seven free demons, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred The words of these people are sincere. Some of the people watching this scene in the square didn''t believe it, but most of them did. Especially those who were originally neutral aristocratic clan, at this time looking at Jun Mu Yan''s eyes, all with a bit of disgust and fear. Jing Tianyi chumou smile, mouth Yang open a smile of satisfaction. Jun Mu Yan, it''s just the beginning! I''ll see how long you can last. He raised his hand to signal the men to be quiet first. Then he turned his body and faced the mirage stone in the hand of Ya Xue. If someone is on the Shengsheng square of Tianguang market at this time, they will find that it is on the central tower of the square. From the beginning has been playing at the foot of Phoenix Tianshan all the life. At this moment, Jing Tianyi''s "dignified" face appears in the eyes of all people in the square of death. It was also transmitted to every main urban area of Xiuzhen continent through Tianguang market. Jing Tianyi coughed lightly and said in a brilliant voice: "I will pass on what happened in today''s demon slaughtering conference to every corner of Xiuzhen continent through Tianguang market, hoping to tell everyone." Chapter 3040 "It''s not only the responsibility of our demon slaughtering alliance, but also the responsibility of everyone in the world."¡° Here I appeal that all those who have been persecuted by the seven free demons, or who are interested in killing evil demons, can gather at the foot of Fengtian mountain. "¡° No matter min lvjie, Qingyun Jie, canglan Jie or Ziyun Jie, you can all vent your hatred and grievances at our demon slaughtering conference. "¡° Jing Tianyi is here to promise you that he will never let these demons harm the world again. Even if your cultivation is low and you have no background, you don''t need to worry about the Revenge of the free seven demons. "¡° Because I am sure the demon slaughtering alliance will guarantee your safety. "¡° And when this happens, the land of Xiuzhen will be calm again. Today, all the warriors who participate in the killing of demons will be rewarded. " After Jing Tianyi finished, he suddenly raised his hand. Immediately, the bailiff of mule Pavilion came to Fengtian mountain with the array tray. With the array plate and crystal stone buried, there is a flash of light in all directions of Fengtian mountain. People soon recognized what it was. Teleport! As we all know, there are many flying magic weapons in Xiuzhen. But the whole continent is vast. If you want to get to the foot of Fengtian mountain from minlv, Qingyun, canglan and other places, you can''t fly in three or five days. But if there is a transmission array, it will be different. As long as there is enough crystal support, almost all the people of Xiuzhen continent can gather here through the transmission array. Many monks on the scene could not help but take a breath. That''s hundreds of teleportation arrays! I didn''t expect that in order to kill Xiaoyao seven demons, mule pavilion was willing to pay so much money! People''s eyes turned to the snow-white girl in front of Honghuang tower. Her face deceives frost match snow, crown absolutely matchless, expression is light, seem to have no response to what happened in front of her. But a thought flashed in everyone''s heart - Jun Mu Yan finished! The seven free devils are over! People''s words are formidable, but they are rotten. No matter whether the seven free demons are real demons or not, they will become the culprits after today. There''s no turning back. The students of Longteng and Xingchen clearly understand this truth better than Muyan. So one by one they were pale, resentful and desperate, and wanted to argue loudly, but no one wanted to listen to them. Jing Tianyi is obviously very satisfied with the change of everyone''s expression. He pointed to the already arranged transmission array in the mountains and continued: "the other end of the 108 transmission arrays connects the main urban areas of minlv, Qingyun, canglan and Ziyun."¡° As long as you have a heart, you can observe the feast of killing demons and witness the miserable ending of the seven demons It''s like responding to what he said. One by one, those teleportation arrays are shining. Friars with different accomplishments and different clothes came out one after another. Some of them came to join in the fun. Some of them want to get a share of Jing Tianyi''s promise. Some of them have been brainwashed and feel that they are evil demons in the world of cultivating truth for disaster. They hope to see them die with their own eyes. However, some people have witnessed the brilliance of Xiaoyao Qizi at the banquet of deer singing, and worshipped ye Liangchen''s invincibility at the time of slaughtering. They didn''t believe that such a brilliant genius would really be the evil spirit that everyone cursed. Chapter 3041 More and more people came to Jingtian''s opinion, and he gave a low hum and a smile. The general trend is now in his hands. No matter how many means you have, you will have no way out and be doomed. What''s more, his elaborate plan has not been fully revealed! Shua! A sword light suddenly lit up in the square. Then there were two, three, four... People were surprised to see dozens of figures flying out of one of the transmission arrays. The light of the sword roared and went straight to the junmuyan in front of the Honghuang tower¡° Jun Muyan, you killed my master and destroyed the Centennial foundation of Tianjian sect. I''ll fight with you Tianjian gate is the sect that competed with Muyan for xuanguimu and chiyanjin in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. As a result, the Tianjian gate, which has gathered almost all the elites, is killed by Muyan in the secret place. Even Gu Yinglong, the old ancestor of the sect, the only expert who came out of the body, died in the hands of emperor mingjue. Since then, tianjianmen has degenerated from a second rate school to a last rate school, and has no place in Ziyun world. It can be imagined that these Tianjian disciples hate Jun Muyan. It''s a pity that even if their ancestor Gu Yinglong is reborn, Mu Yan won''t pay attention at all. What''s more, they are only a few disciples of Yuan Dynasty. As soon as the piano sounds leisurely, these people feel a strong wind coming. The sword in my hand hummed and trembled twice, but they all flew out. A few of them screamed and fell on the ground. If we say how heroic they were when they first came out of the teleport. It''s so funny at this point. Even the monks who had been watching couldn''t help laughing. The disciples of Tianjian gate were ashamed and angry, and glared at Jun Muyan. The snow-white girl had stopped plucking the strings, and her sarcastic eyes fell on them. Tut tut shook her head and said, "what? Haven''t you disbanded yet? "¡° Don''t deceive others too much, Jun Muyan! " "When did I deceive people too much? Oh, do you mean that in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, when you tianjianmen couldn''t rob me of my treasure, you shamelessly tried to bully me with more, but I killed you in the end? " The disciples of Tianjian sect suddenly stopped talking. Because Jun Mu Yan''s words, in a few words, are very accurate. But how can they admit this fact? For a moment, several people''s faces turned blue and white, but they couldn''t say a word¡° You admire your face! " The disciples of tianjianmen were unable to get off the stage for a while. Suddenly there was another roar in the crowd: "even if you and tianjianmen are fighting for treasure, what about my daughter? Where did my daughter offend you? Do you want to hurt her like this? " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "who are you?" It was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was full of indignation, his eyes were tearful, and he seemed to have suffered great trauma. At this time, he didn''t answer Muyan''s question. Instead, he arched his hand to the friars around him and said in a loud voice: "in lower Su Shiqing, my daughter''s name is Su Luoyi. She was the most promising Tianjiao in Longteng college."¡° But who knows, junmuyan, a female devil, envies my daughter suluoyi''s beauty in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, and even gives her a bone etching pill, which makes her look like a human being and a ghost... You know how I suffer and hate when I watch my daughter suffer like this every day. " Chapter 3042 While talking, someone carried a stretcher up. Lying on her head was a woman with skin and bones, sunken eyes and green tendons all over her body. It was more like an ugly ghost than a person. At this time, the woman is struggling to jump up from the stretcher, pointing to Mu Yan''s vague roar: "Jun Mu Yan, it''s you who hurt me... You return my face! Return my beauty! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! " The beauty of suluoyi in Longteng Tianyuan is also famous in Ziyun world. Compared with her ugly appearance, many people in the square were shocked¡° Is it really made by Jun Muyan? "¡° Is it too much to torture an innocent woman like this? "¡° Hehe, how else can we say they are evil spirits? Only evil spirits can have such cruel means! " Su Shiqing came to suluoyi''s stretcher and knelt down with a puff, crying and kowtowing¡° Su Shiqing knows that his cultivation is low, and he has no ability to get justice from the female devil. Please help me. If you can kill evil spirits and avenge the little girl, I su Shiqing would like to be an ox and a horse for the rest of my life Jing Tianyi quickly stepped forward and helped the man up: "Su Daoyou is serious. It''s our right way to kill demons and demons. You can''t be so polite."¡° Ladies and gentlemen --! " Jing Tianyi pushes Su Shiqing away, suddenly raises his sword and points to the sky¡° You have all seen the crimes of the seven free devils with your own eyes. There are so many crimes that they are hard to record. As long as they live a little longer, more innocent monks will suffer! Can we allow them to continue to be presumptuous? "¡° I can''t! " The square was filled with shouts, shaking the earth¡° Good!! Dear Gao Yi, I thank you here. "¡° Please listen to me¡° All monks above the period of emergence, join me! Monks out of body attack Honghuang tower. All the monks in Dujie attack junmuyan with me! Today, we will let these evil spirits, blood splashed on the spot, fly to ashes! "¡° Blood splashes on the spot, ashes fly away The friars who used to sit on the carved chairs stood up one by one. They are excited to shout slogans, a pair of fierce eyes, staring at the lonely girl in front of the Honghuang tower. Whether it is based on interests or the superiority of the right friars. They also want to cut off the evil spirit, and they can''t be rampant any more. But some people, still in the seat did not move¡° Master LAN, master Su, master Murong, what do you mean? Do you want to cover up these seven demons? " Chu Xin Yan coldly asks a way. LAN Yitian frowned and said: "the matter has not been found out. These accusations are only one-sided statements of them. They can''t prove that Xiaoyao Qizi is evil!"¡° Ha ha ha Chu Xinyan laughs, "to this day, the blue country Lord even said such absurd words. Who knows and who doesn''t know the behavior of the seven free devils on the mainland now? "¡° You say that they are only one-sided words, but it may be a lie for one person to say so. Is it a lie for so many people who want to accuse together? " Those who had just accused Mu Yan immediately yelled¡° We guarantee that every word and every word we say is true. If there is any false word, we are willing to be struck by heaven! " Chapter 3043 "Do you hear me?" Chu Xinyan looks at LAN Yitian sarcastically, "you don''t believe the testimony of so many innocent victims, but you have to believe the words of several demons. This makes me have to doubt whether the whole LAN family is connected with the seven free demons! I don''t think so. Even the LAN royal family, like Longteng college, has been bewitched and polluted by the seven free demons! " Blue easy day anger drinks: "Chu Xin Yan, you dare to spit out a person!" Chu Xinyan laughs: "how, was punctured by this Marquis, was exasperated become angry?" LAN Yitian still needs to talk about it. He hears a pure voice like the sound of nature¡° Chu Xinyan, others call me evil. You''re an old monster who has made the "blood yuan vine" and "jiaotian longevity" and has survived to the present by absorbing the essence of your own children. What''s your qualification to compete here? " Chu Xin Yan''s face was stiff, and a flash of panic flashed through his eyes. He said in a fierce voice: "you are so beautiful, you are not so bloody! Do you think you can live a little longer by spreading rumors and stirring up dissension? "¡° Jing Tianyi, what are you doing? Don''t you give the order to kill the female devil quickly Jing Tianyi snorts coldly, and says in secret: I''ll get you to command the alliance leader. But he knows too well what the priority is at the moment. And Chu Xinyan''s background is really not clean, if it is really exposed by this little girl, then his follow-up means, it is not easy to display. Therefore, Jing Tianyi coldly looked at LAN Yitian, Su Mingyue and Murong Yan, and said in a fierce voice: "the seven sons of Xiaoyao are inexorable evils. There is no doubt about this. Are you determined to cover up evil spirits and fight against the righteous monks all over the world? "¡° Xiaoyao Qizi has saved my Murong family''s life. " Murong Yan, who didn''t speak all the time, said in a dumb voice, "I know what they are. It''s impossible that they are evil spirits. Will it be decided after the investigation is clear? " The ancestors of the Murong family have been traveling since many years ago and have never been seen since. Murong Yan is just at the peak of his emergence. In front of a group of bandits, he really has no right to speak. He did not dare to fight with Tu Mo alliance like LAN Yitian and Su Mingyue. But at this moment, he can no longer be silent. If not, Murong Xue might have been tortured to death by the Xue family. If you don''t have Jun Muyan, how can the Murong family get rid of the blood evil that has plagued them for so many years. With such kindness in front of them, if their Murong family is still fighting against Jun Muyan, what''s the difference between them and wild animals¡° Investigation? What else can I find out! " Xue Zhaoguang glanced at everyone in Murong''s family and said with a sneer, "master Jing Meng, I think Murong Yan has ulterior motives and wants to delay time for the seven little demons. They must have been bewitched by Jun Muyan and taken refuge in xiaoyaomen."¡° Since it''s killing demons, it''s natural to cut down the grass and root, and wipe out the claws and teeth together. I don''t think the Murong family can stay any longer. Let''s kill them all today! " Murong Yan''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror: "Xue Zhaoguang, you... You..." "how do I do?" Xue Zhaoguang sneered, "is Jun Muyan an evil devil? Who is there? But you have to make a fuss and confuse the public. Don''t you want to cover up these evil spirits?"¡° If you''re not convinced, you might as well ask out loud now. Is Xiaoyao Qizi evil Chapter 3044 "Yes -!" The uniform cry made Xue Zhaoguang very satisfied¡° Jun Muyan, the devil, should be killed immediately! "¡° It''s time to kill --! "¡° No! It''s time! Kill --! " All of a sudden, a hoarse roar overshadowed the shouts of the people in the square. Xue Zhaoguang didn''t expect that someone would tear down his platform at this time. He suddenly turned his head and looked at it. I saw that more than one hundred transmission arrays were all on at some time. One monk after another came out of it. These people are men and women, old and young, low and high. And they can be judged from simultaneous interpreting of different transmission matrices. Each of them came from different towns, sects, and even boundaries. But the amazing thing is that they are wearing the same clothes. White background, blue edge, valiant. Each person''s chest with a red Rune line, outlines the word "Qingcheng". As you walk around, as the spiritual power in your body gushes out, the word "Qing Cheng" is shining, as if it can shake the eyes of the flower people. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd. This group of people had gathered at a very fast speed to Tu Mo square and stood beside Mu Yan. The young man at the head held a folding fan in his hand. When he saw Mu Yan, he immediately bent his eyebrows and eyes, showing a look of obsession and excitement. However, the voice of the exit was low and steady, as if it had been brewing for countless days and nights: "I''ve made you wait for a long time, and [Qingcheng Army] came to report!" Mu Yan stared at the people in front of him, and his eyes swept over one face after another. Some are familiar, some are unfamiliar. Some fought with her side by side, some just met. It took her a long time to find her voice: "what are you doing here?"¡° Do you still need to ask? "¡° Of course, I''m here to support you¡° Who dares to say that you are an evil spirit? Xu Da is the first one to refuse! "¡° When idols are bullied, if we can''t stand up for them at the first time, what kind of diehard support is it¡° Xiao Yunchuan! " Xue Zhaoguang roared, "are you tired of living? How dare you openly support this female devil? " Xiao Yunchuan shook his folding fan and said, "do you have any brain problems? Beautiful face... Cough, how can Jun Da Shen be an evil spirit? Have you ever seen such a beautiful devil in the world? " This made the onlookers around burst into laughter. After laughing, I feel that this is reasonable. As the saying goes, phase comes from heart. Under the sun, the girl who plays the piano by herself is more beautiful in white than in snow. When you sit there quietly, it''s like an ancient and meaningful picture. If you just look at it, you will be intoxicated in it. How could such a girl be an evil spirit! For a moment, the atmosphere of fighting has quietly changed. Jing Tianyi didn''t expect that he was in good control of every process of the demon slaughtering conference, and he suddenly came out with such a large group of people. With a gloomy look at the mirage stone, he said coldly, "Xiao Yunchuan, you are so openly associated with evil spirits, don''t you think what will happen to your clan?" Xiao family is only a second and third class family in Ziyun world, and they are not qualified to be invited to participate in the demon slaughtering conference. Pa -! Xiao Yunchuan put away the folding fan in his hand and also restrained the smile on his face. Chapter 3045 Xiao Yunchuan said in a cold voice, "it''s not easy. Uncle, you''re worried. I, Xiao Yunchuan, separated from the Xiao family as early as this morning. From then on, Xiao Yunchuan will be responsible for what I do, which has nothing to do with the Xiao family. "¡° I, Chen Da, have also broken away from the green tooth gate! "¡° I am responsible for my actions, not my family! " For a moment, everyone was shocked. Even Mu Yan looked at the men and women around her in disbelief. She was not afraid when she was besieged by three top robbers. She didn''t even raise her eyebrows when she was accused of spilling dirty water. But at this moment, because of these people who met her by chance or never met her, her chest was full of waves. However, no one thought that it was just the beginning. Jing Tianyi drank: "you think you can make your family by pretending to break off the relationship..." before he finished, hundreds of teleportation arrays lit up again. This time, more people came out of it than before. It''s similar to the fallen army. They come from different towns and have different accomplishments. Men and women wear the same clothes. The only difference is. The two words embroidered on their chest are not "Qingcheng", but "Liangchen". At this moment, everyone''s mind Hula flashed a title - Liangchen army! One of the friars sitting on both sides could not hold his breath and cried out: "how can this be possible!"¡¾ Here they come to support Jun Muyan. People can understand! After all, junmuyan has such a shy face, but also the real contact in reality. It is not impossible for these fallen troops to be bewitched and lured in contact. But what about Liangchen army? They are just a mob gathered in Tianguang market. These people have not even seen Jun Muyan''s true face, and they don''t even know her true identity. What are they doing here? Are you risking your life to support you? How is that possible The powerful group of people in Liangchen army didn''t care what the monks were thinking. They didn''t wait for the reaction of the public, they all rushed to the turmor square. Seeing the "Qingcheng army" standing beside Mu Yan, someone immediately beat his chest and yelled¡° Brother natural and unrestrained, it''s all your fault. We are all preempted by this group of Fallen City Army! "¡° Hum, what''s the use of being first? We have more quantity and higher quality than them! The name of Ye Da Shen''s first support belongs to our army of good days! " Clamour, the mighty crowd has stood to the right side of Mu Yan. Brother Xiaosha, beikui xiangnuan, sister Hua, and master Ma line up and bow to Muyan The voices of the four were all hoarse and trembling with excitement. They always know how good people they admire. But no one thought that ye Liangchen was junmuyan. Their idol was more excellent and powerful than they imagined. This life, can follow this person, can have the opportunity to guard this person, which afraid to die in this demon killing square, they also have no regret. Mu Yan opened his mouth and tried to blame them several times: Why did he come? Why do you want to go through life and death for a person who has never seen his true face. Chapter 3046 But all the voices, when they see the fiery and persistent light in these people''s eyes, are turned into a hot current, rolling into the bottom of my heart, churning brand. No matter as junmuyan or ye Liangchen, all she ever did was to follow her heart and do it easily. Maybe they have helped some people, maybe they have defended some people, maybe they have become the sustenance of some people. But those, however small, could not be any small kindness, had already been forgotten by her. However, she forgot things, these people are one by one remember, carefully guarding. To this day, their wings are plump, and the positions of the guardian and the guarded are exchanged. It''s like the seeds she sowed unintentionally. When she didn''t pay attention to them, they already blossomed and fruited. This time, for them to stand in front of her, for her wind and rain, get rid of all difficulties. This time, for them to stay by her side, so that she will never be bullied by anyone. Mu Yan suddenly lowered his eyes to cover the hot and humid air. She took a deep breath and raised her head for a long time. Her eyes swept all the people present. There were thousands of words in her eyes that she wanted to say, but only two words in the end¡° Thank you Thank you for being willing to stand by me when I''m at my fingertips. Thank you for your unreservedly believing in me. Thank you, from the beginning to now, guard me, support me, unswervingly¡° Hehe, we are your first support group. Some people bully you. If we don''t arrive, how can we say we will pass? "¡° Hello, Hello! You have to have a big face, OK? The first support group of Junda God is naturally our army. What you support at most is a vest of Junda God. Isn''t your name real? That''s good. Compare with us? "¡° Pooh! I only know you are shameless. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! You didn''t know where to play with mud when ye Dashen was dominating the six star Pagoda in Tianguang market¡° The master of six stars is a fart. One person slaughters one city. Only junmuyan knows about it! "¡° Hehe, heaven and earth, three realms and six ways, the unique descendant of the sage medicine king, let''s know! "¡° There is no king under Ye Liangchen¡° Who will fight when the city falls out In the Honghuang tower, the people who were just moved by the sudden arrival of the "Qingcheng army" and the "Liangchen army". At this time, one by one, with black lines all over his face, almost rushed out to hammer the heads of these people. What the hell''s wrong with that? When I didn''t know it was a person, it was OK to quarrel! Now I know it''s a person, but still quarrel? What''s more, they don''t look at the occasion? Is it a situation that can make them happy? However, what makes people collapse most is that it''s all right for the Qingcheng army and Liangchen army to quarrel. Even in Honghuang tower, there are Jun Muyan and ye Liangchen''s supporters fighting against each other. Later, they all ran out of Honghuang tower and joined their own teams. Then... Keep fighting! Muyan: "well, even she wants to help her forehead However, the farce is not over. Because there''s a third wave coming out of the teleport. These people didn''t wear uniform clothes or embroider any signs. But as soon as they got out of the teleport, they started shouting. Chapter 3047 "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, who else¡°¡° Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world¡°¡¾ If the clouds are cold, one sword will set Kyushu, and one sword will swallow the mountains and the sea¡°¡¾ Qin wine, the strongest defense, the strongest fist, the most reliable Qin God¡°¡¾ At the end of Chu Dynasty, attack the first man from a distance, and the wheelchair can''t stop you¡°¡¾ Leng Yumo, the red lotus takes the soul, and the flame eats the soul. Who says women are inferior to men¡°¡¾ Ling Yusheng, no one can catch up with the wind, no space can block the firelight¡°¡¾ Blue rain falls, Bi Fang is on the left, puppet is on the right, Xiuzhen is the strongest Summoner in the mainland, who do you want to give up¡° Cang blue purple cloud, a blockbuster. Alsophila spinulosa dominates, Fusang slaughters the city. Who will fight when the city goes out¡° You can''t have less than one of them! Xiaoyao Qizi, indomitable This group of people''s action is more chaotic than that of Liangchen army and Qingcheng army, and their number is far less than that of Qingcheng army and Liangchen army. But the voice is bigger than one, the slogan is even more unexpected uniform. While shouting, he went to Mu Yan''s side. Then he squeezed out a field from Liangchen army and Qingcheng army¡° Only when the seven sons of Xiaoyao fit together is the strongest, and Junda God is the happiest and most invincible in Xiaoyao gate! So you all get out of the way, I [Xiaoyao Army] is the first support Corps worthy of the name¡° Shit, who are you! His face is bigger than that of the army¡° You just go away! "¡° You go away... "Mu Yan looked at the three groups of people in front of her, who were so noisy that she couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, Jing Tianyi said angrily: "have you made enough of it?" Jing Tianyi is really trembling with anger at this time. He plotted for so many days, carefully arranged and arranged, and finally pushed the atmosphere of killing demons to the most appropriate climax. Who knows, in the end, he was defeated by such a mob. How can Jing Tianyi not be angry? If it wasn''t for the public now, if it wasn''t for the mirage stone connecting to the Tianguang ruins, he would have killed all these idiots. Jing Tianyi took a deep breath. It was so easy to suppress his anger. Xue Zhaoguang and Xu Qiankun, who had understood his meaning, immediately incited their disciples to shout¡° What''s the matter with these people? They support a group of evil spirits? "¡° I think they are bewitched¡° Ha ha, I have already said that junmuyan has the ability to charm people. Now it seems so! "¡° To seduce so many men at the same time is to rely on her face? It''s disgusting The noise stopped abruptly. It was such a chaotic and undisciplined group of people that they almost quarreled with each other just now. But when they hear someone humiliating their idol. These people don''t need anyone''s order, they stop the noise in an instant, and they all agree with each other¡° In the "three armed forces", several people came forward slowly. These people were the leaders of the Qingcheng army, the Liangchen army and the Xiaoyao army. Muyan also found out that the leader of Xiaoyao army was Murong Xue. Standing next to Murong Xue, it was Duan Wenbin, jinzhonghao, Qu yuanlei and Zhu Chongliang who were once members of the Kirin team Chapter 3048 Naturally, the monks here recognized people very quickly¡° Wen bin, how could you be there? "¡° Liang Er, what are you doing? Come to my grandfather''s side soon The elders of the Kirin team obviously didn''t know about it. At this time, they screamed out one by one. Even Murong Yan was so surprised that he stood up and looked at his daughter walking in front of him in disbelief. He hasn''t seen Murong Xue these days. He thinks she''s closed. But who knows, she unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... And Jing Tianyi obviously also found this. His fierce eyes swept over these people and said coldly: "Murong family leader, Duan family leader, qumen leader... What do you mean? Are you determined to help the tyrant? " The heads of several aristocratic families in this room are all changeable and unable to speak for a moment. Murong Xue''s expression is incomparably calm. She stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "don''t ask. My Murong Xue has long been divorced from the Murong family. What I do has nothing to do with the Murong family, it''s just my personal choice!"¡° I, Duan Wenbin, have also severed ties with the Duan family! "¡° I, Qu yuanlei, will quit dragon and tiger gate from today One by one, all the people on the scene were a little silly. Xiao Yunchuan said that they should sever their relationship with the family and clan. Murong family, Duan family, longhumen family, Jin family... They are all the first-class families in Ziyun world! And Duan Wenbin, they can become the members of the Kirin team. They used to be the top of the six-star list. Naturally, their talent and strength are second to none. They must have a high position in their respective families. But today, they even said in front of everyone that they wanted to sever the relationship with the clan¡° Are you crazy? "¡° Is that witch bewitching you? "¡° Why do you want to be associated with evil spirits? " Murong Xue sniffed: "what is right, what is evil? Is it right to do all kinds of shady business in the dark, just like you? I''m sorry. I really don''t think I should be such a respectable person. "¡° Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to our elders¡° Oh, sure enough, they will be bewitched if they contact with those evil spirits for a long time. You see, they are crazy! " Xue Zhaoguang looked at Murong Xue like poison: "it was you who killed my grandson together with the seven free demons. Now you dare to support the seven free demons. I think your Murong family is a devil''s den and should be killed!" Then he raised his hand to kill Murong Xue. Ear but timely came intermittent music. This note has no attack attribute. But let Xue Zhaoguang suddenly change color, think of the pain of the viscera before. Xue Zhaoguang was frightened and frightened, so he finally had to bite his teeth and come back. But his eyes couldn''t help looking at the girl in white sitting in front of Honghuang tower. Jun Mu Yan, she seems a little strange? Sitting in front of the Honghuang tower all the time, he doesn''t move or fight back. Only when the people under his hand are attacked, he will protect them with the sound of Qin. Such behavior seems to be totally inconsistent with this woman''s character. Is it because of lack of strength? Or is there a conspiracy brewing? Xue Zhaoguang had a little doubt in his heart, but because he couldn''t figure it out, he finally managed to restrain it Jing Tianyi''s eyes swept several people of the Kirin team and said in a cold voice. Chapter 3049 "Do you really think about it? In order to meet a few demons by chance, we have to fight against the right monks in the world? You''re going to drag your family into a state of injustice? "¡° Do you really think it''s worth it? " Duan Wenbin sneered: "we and Xiaoyao Qizi have known each other as early as the banquet of Lu Ming. We know their conduct very well and treat them as friends sincerely. What''s wrong with sacrificing one''s life for a friend? " Duan Wenbin''s voice pauses and turns to look at the Longteng teacher and student in front of Honghuang tower. Seeing them alive intact, his eyes sparkled with joy and relief. When I look back to face Jing Tianyi, what twinkles in my eyes is a more unrequited determination¡° I, Duan Wenbin, have been studying in Longteng since the year of the weak crown. For so many years, I have been taught and cultivated by Longteng''s tutor, so that I can achieve today''s success. "¡° But you hypocrites, in order to get the Honghuang pagoda, killed so many of my tutors and students, and destroyed my Millennium foundation. "¡° Today, all the members of our Kirin team gather here to seek justice for Longteng. What''s wrong if they are afraid to die here! " Zhu Chongliang also said in a loud voice: "one day as a teacher, one life as a father, you kill my Longteng tutor and destroy my place of study. If we can''t stand up for justice for the college, how can we be children?" Qu yuanlei''s voice was loud, but it was very clear that he was heard by everyone: "whoever is the enemy of Longteng is the enemy of our Qilin team. If you want to kill Longteng again, step on the body of our Unicorn Team! " This sonorous and forceful answer stunned Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi. The college was in great trouble, and students with family backgrounds had fled long before the fighting began. They thought they were abandoned by the students. But originally, not like this! These students have never forgotten that they are a member of Longteng. These students, in order to get justice for Longteng, are even willing to sever their relationship with their huge family. They said, "one day as a teacher, one day as a father.". They said, if you want to kill Longteng again, step on the body of our Kirin team! Zhou Daoyi was patient, but he couldn''t help crying. He pressed Duan Wenbin''s shoulder and said, "good boy... I... I..." but finally he burst into tears and couldn''t say any more. Inside and outside Honghuang tower, many teachers and students of Longteng began to cry. It''s not only moving, but also venting the grievances and fears of this period of time. Their college was destroyed. They were expelled from the familiar elephant city. They watched their tutors and classmates die in front of them, but there was nothing they could do. These days, they always think that the dragon is over, and so are they. But it turns out, it''s not. Longteng has never been finished. Their college buildings can be destroyed, their tutors and students can be killed. But as long as they live for a day. Longteng will never disappear¡° No matter who is in power, as long as the soul of Longteng is still there, the college will be handed down from generation to generation. This is the original intention of the emperor to establish Longteng. " Kong yuanjiu''s mind suddenly remembered what the six star pagoda spirit had said to him when the Dragon Power overlapped a hundred years ago. At that time, he was at a loss, but now he is like a daze, red eyes, and can''t help showing a smile of relief. Chapter 3050 "Chu Hou ye, this matter Su Mou is also very puzzled." Su Mingyue stood up at this time, looked at Chu Xinyan coldly, and said: "the contribution of Longteng college to the whole purple cloud world is well known. With a word of collusion with evil spirits, the Duke of Chu killed tens of thousands of teachers and students in the whole college. Is it too much?"¡° Since it''s said that it''s the demon slaughtering alliance that does justice, shouldn''t the Duke of Chu explain it? " This asked, immediately let all people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xinyan. In fact, most people don''t believe that Longteng colludes with evil spirits. Just because of the strong power of the demon slaughtering alliance, I dare not say anything more. But at this moment, the desperate resistance of the Kirin team and Su Mingyue''s questioning rekindled their doubts. Chu Xinyan glared at the Qilin team and said in a cold voice: "Longteng college has always been in collusion with the seven free demons. Now it directly works under Jun Muyan''s family. It''s the best proof that it has become the running dog of the female devil. What''s wrong with me sniping them? " This is clearly to confuse black and white, the thief shouts to catch the thief! If the northern Marquis didn''t kill Longteng first, how could they be saved by Jun Muyan, and how could they... Longteng and Qilin want to argue. However, a folding fan stretched out from the stab and blocked them back. Xiao Yunchuan shook his hand and said in a natural and unrestrained manner: "we have to fight and tear this kind of thing. You rookies should stay away!" Xiao Yunchuan said with a smile: "so, now the problem is back to the origin, right? Why do you say that Junda and her brothers are evil¡° Oh, needless to say, who is there who doesn''t know... "" Oh, I remember! " Xiao Yunchuan clapped his folding fan in his hand and interrupted Xue Zhaoguang directly. "Just now in Tianguang market, I seem to hear someone say that it''s the number of people that determines whether Xiaoyao Qizi is evil or not!"¡° This is easy. Come on, I''ll count one, two, three! Those who think that our most beautiful, powerful and perfect God is not evil raise their hands Hula! Without waiting for Xiao Yunchuan to count "one, two, three", all his hands were raised. You know, there are tens of thousands of students in dragon and star. What''s more, the three mighty "legions" should be added. For a moment, people standing on the hillside watching the demon slaughtering meeting seemed to see countless hands shaking in front of them. Xiao Yunchuan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to put it down¡° Well, now it''s the villain''s turn to express his opinion! Monks present, if you really have the heart to frame such a perfect girl as a God as an evil spirit, please raise your hands damn! What''s the villain''s turn? How can they raise their hands! The hands raised in the whole square are sparse, which is in sharp contrast to the scene just echoed. For the demon slaughtering alliance, the embarrassing scene is the cheering of Muyan¡° Who just said that we need more people to judge whether our king God is evil or not? "¡° Come on! When we are afraid of more people¡° Ha ha ha... "This laughter, this irony, like a loud slap after a slap in the face of everyone. The faces of all the monks in the room are ugly. Chapter 3051 Especially Jing Tianyi and Chu Xinyan, the gloomy killing intention in their eyes can almost be realized. But Xiao Yunchuan still said with a smile: "it seems that we all have a good conscience. We know what is right and what is wrong... Ah, the girl holding the mirage Stone says you! I''m young and lovely. Why don''t my ears work well? "¡° Did you record the tragic contrast of the vote with mirage stone? The prestige of our great God is very strong. We must let the whole world see it! "¡° Oh, by the way, remember to show my son Yushulinfeng''s natural and unrestrained demeanor to the girls! " Yaxue''s teeth are clenched, and she almost doesn''t hit Xiao Yunchuan''s face with the mirage stone in her hand¡° Nonsense! " Xue Zhaoguang roared, and the pressure belonging to the Dujie monk was suddenly released¡° Do you think this is a place where you can go wild? " Xiao Yunchuan''s face turned white and his Qi and blood surged. However, it doesn''t wait for him to feel much pain. There was a clanging sound in my ear. Suddenly, the body is like being injected into a gurgling warm current. He even felt that his originally blocked meridians became extremely smooth. It''s not just Xiao Yunchuan who has this feeling, but everyone in the three "legions". They looked at xiangmuyan with surprise and joy. But at this time, Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Xue Zhaoguang, and the corners of his mouth began to smile: "Xue Zhaoguang, if you dare to bully the small again, don''t blame me for making you shameless in public." Xue Zhaoguang''s face was blue and white, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He wanted to scold and slap the bold woman. But he didn''t dare! Because the Qin music just played by Jun Muyan not only relieved Xiao Yunchuan''s negative state. It''s a deterrent to him. At this moment, the aura in his elixir field is still surging like a whirlpool. It''s so easy to suppress the desire to vomit blood. And all this is just caused by a string that the girl flicks with her hand. Xue Zhaoguang''s heart filled with unspeakable fear. Jun Mu Yan, she... How strong is she now? Is it really what they can deal with today¡° Jun Muyan, do you think you can cover up the crimes of the seven free demons by bewitching these mobs to make a fuss at the demon killing meeting? " Jing Tianyi had calmed down at this time. He didn''t exert the same pressure as Xue Zhaoguang, but it was just a word of lingju voice. Just gently and skillfully put down the noise of tens of thousands of people. After suppressing the "three legions", Jing Tianyi turned his eyes to other friars, "do you forget the bloody accusations of these victims?"¡° Just a little bewitched by these monsters, you believe their lies? They''ve led me by the nose? "¡° If you are all so wavering and allow the evil to be reckless, who else can get justice for these sufferers, and who can return the land of Xiuzhen to a peaceful and prosperous age? " Jing Tianyi is indeed worthy of being the most inspiring leader of mule Pavilion. After his words, those who had been shaken by Longteng''s friendship with teachers and students immediately became firm. Chapter 3052 It''s really a pity that Longteng was destroyed in a river of blood. But isn''t that to blame for their own collusion? Su Shiqing several people immediately timely cried, "my poor daughter! Dad, even if he died today, he will get justice for you... "" uncle, if I''m not wrong, is the girl lying on the stretcher suluoyi? " Xiao Yunchuan said suddenly at this time. Su Shiqing raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunchuan with his red and swollen eyes: "exactly? Do you know my daughter? " Xiao Yunchuan immediately showed a heartbroken expression: "Oh, how could miss Su become like this? I remember that she used to be a beautiful woman! At the beginning, I was in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa. I had the honor to go with Miss Su for a while. I still feel very honored today! " When Su Shiqing heard this, he immediately thought that Xiao Yunchuan was also his daughter''s former pursuer, and his eyes suddenly brightened¡° Mr. Xiao, do you know who did this to my daughter! It''s that... "Xiao Yunchuan patted the folding fan in his palm and interrupted Su Shiqing lightly." of course I know who did this to Miss Su. It must have been known to all who had experienced the collapse of Alsophila spinulosa Su Shiqing was even more excited: "since young master Xiao knows this, and he never forgets her, how can he not avenge her?" Xiao Yunchuan sighed, showing a embarrassed look, "but the problem is that it is she who has hurt Miss Su! How can I avenge her? Can I kill her and set her free¡° You... What are you talking about? " Su Shiqing immediately changed his face, "ha, I know. You want to clear the charge for your master and the female devil, so you want to frame my daughter at will. Poor my daughter has become this kind of appearance now, unexpectedly still be so framed by you... "Don''t mention it!" Xiao Yunchuan tone flustered, the smile on his face is cynical, "I''m most afraid of others cry, this if the beauty pear with rain is better, but you a bad old man, cry up is really some appetite." Su Shiqing: "he nearly fainted in anger! Xiao Yunchuan: "Uncle Su, you still don''t believe it? There''s no way. I can only give you evidence! " As he said this, he took out a large stack of paper in his arms and shook it gently. "Tut Tut, fortunately, I have foresight. As long as I see a beautiful woman, I will let my subordinates secretly use the photo talisman to record her every smile and twinkle. Otherwise, even if my uncle wants evidence today, I can''t get it out!" Lying on the stretcher, suluoyi glared at her eyes. Her body kept shaking and her mouth made a sound. Su Shiqing''s face also became extremely ugly: "we don''t have time to watch you play these tricks..." however, where would Xiao Yunchuan pay attention to them. The spirit power is injected into the allusion talisman, and the scenes appear immediately. From the beginning, Su Luoyi wanted to kill people and rob the treasure, but in the end, she was robbed. Later, the outer layer of Alsophila spinulosa''s secret place collapsed. Su Luo relies on her baby [purple bell] in her hand to humiliate you wantonly. Then Muyan took out the mutation talisman and saved thousands of monks'' lives with his own strength. But also let the culprit suluoyi eat the consequences. One by one, all the things that happened outside the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa were clearly displayed in front of people''s eyes. Chapter 3053 At this moment, even those who hate you most can''t say a word of her mistakes. Su Luoyi is the one who is to blame, let alone for the time being. The most important ones are the monks who were almost swallowed by swamps and monsters. Their lives were saved by Jun Muyan. Even if many people pay a huge amount of crystal. But at least he saved his life! And this is they scold Jun Mu Yan first, people let them use crystal stone to resist, already very benevolent and righteous, good! There was a strange silence in the square. Chen Da, who was originally standing behind Xiao Yunchuan, suddenly stepped forward, pointed to one of them and said in a fierce voice: "you just said that in the secret place of Alsophila spinulosa, it was the king God who robbed your treasure and made you have nothing. But why don''t you tell me who was the first one to rob you? "¡° Later, the outer part of the secret place collapsed, and who begged for the variant spirit talisman from the king God to save his dog''s life! " This person is also a member who just came out from the Tu Mo Temple to accuse Mu Yan. At this time, Chen Da pointed to his nose and questioned him. His face turned red and faltered for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. This kind of performance really illustrates the problem. Xiao Yunchuan sneered and looked at Su Shiqing: "now, does uncle Su still want to get justice for his daughter? What kind of just position do you want to take to get justice for your selfish and vicious daughter? " Su Shiqing''s words stopped for a while, and he said for a long time, "is this the only charge you have for admiring Yan? Even if there is a misunderstanding in the case of Luo Yi, is it a misunderstanding for everyone else? " Xiao Yunchuan unfolded the folding fan, waved it gently, and said, "ha ha, uncle Su, don''t worry? Isn''t that the reason why we''ve come all the way here today? " Pa -! He suddenly closed the folding fan and swept everyone who had accused Mu Yan¡° I''ve heard and seen every accusation you made against Junda in Tianguang market. "¡° The Liangchen army and the Xiaoyao army may be at a loss about these things, and they can''t help much. But at least half of us have experienced those things with jundashen! "¡° Don''t you want to pour dirty water on Junda? Today, I will fight with you one by one¡° Is Jun Muyan a God or a devil, our belief, or the heinous bastard in your mouth? Today, we will let everyone in the whole Xiuzhen continent witness it with their own eyes! " This speech, sonorous and forceful, suddenly pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. Ya Xue shakes her hand unconsciously and looks at Jing Tianyi. And Jing Tianyi can''t take care of these at this time, his eyes stare at Xiao Yunchuan, his eyes are killing. His perfect plan, which is hard to turn around, has been destroyed by this dandy again and again! This Xiao Yunchuan is not highly cultivated and has a common family background. Coincidentally, where the tongue is like a spring, it has become the biggest obstacle to the demon slaughtering Conference! blamed! He should have crushed the clown to death in the beginning! Jing Tian''s cold eyes glanced to the side. In the hall of the demon butcher, two figures appeared quietly and disappeared As soon as Xiao Yunchuan''s voice came down, it seemed as if he had made an agreement. Several people in the army immediately came forward. Chapter 3054 Seeing the first girl to speak, Mu Yan''s expression was obviously stunned. Wei Zi. This little girl, who is not very talented in cultivation, can be said to be the first person Mu Yan knew in Xiuzhen mainland. She was saved by Mu Yan in Tianxiang building, and she followed her all the way from min green world to Qingyun world. Until the end of the zongmen selection contest, the two talents parted ways. Wei Zi went to yunlanzong, Muyan went to xiaoyaomen. Respectively, the little girl pulled her to cry very sad, face is not give up. But later, the flow of time, Mu Yan and experienced a lot of things, gradually forget the little girl. However, at this moment, the timid and humble girl stood in front of her. For her to argue with others, for her to do what she is not good at... "Ninghai, do you remember me?" Wei Zi glared at the shrinking middle-aged man with fierce eyes, and said in a fierce voice: "don''t think that things have been going on for too long, you can make a false accusation against miss. What did Ning family do in those years? What did Ning Yuqing and Ning Zongze do? Others don''t know. As the housekeeper of Ning mansion, don''t you know? " At that time, the little girl who didn''t even speak quickly now recounts what Ning family had done. They wantonly arrest innocent nuns and sell them to brothels. If they have good talent, they will give them to high-level monks as cauldrons. If they have bad talent, they will spend their whole life in brothels and suffer humiliation. And all this, Ning family, is the culprit. Countless disdainful eyes cast on Ninghai. Let him whole person shrink into a ball, keep shaking, bean big sweat keep rolling down from the forehead. Of course, he knew how many people were persecuted by the Ning family in the Min green world. When I heard that Ning''s family was burned down by a fire, how many people applauded? At the time of Wei Zishu, several veiled women in the army of Qing City had already stepped forward. Their accomplishments are very low, some even ordinary people, but in the face of so many high-level monks in the demon killing square, they clench their teeth and lift their sleeves, revealing the bloody brand of Tianxiang building slaves, to prove Wei Zi''s words. Finally, an older woman said in a slightly hoarse voice, "you self serving great monks, you only see Miss Jun killing. Why can''t you see how many people her killing has saved and brought hope and courage to live?" The woman''s words made these low-level nuns from min Green''s world roar in their eyes, and they couldn''t help smiling sarcastically¡° Oh, of course you don''t know and don''t want to know! Because in your eyes, we are just ants in the dust. No matter whether we live or die, what does it have to do with you? "¡° What you care about is whether your own interests have been lost, and where there are treasures to snatch. When you can''t get it, you can turn it into an evil, so that you can attack it and do whatever you want, right? " The friars in the turmor Square: "they feel that their faces are popping again. They don''t know how many times they have been beaten and swollen. At this time, he was really embarrassed, angry and embarrassed. He wanted to find a hole to drill down. But instead of having a hole in the ground, people are watching. Not only in full view of the public, there are even mirage stone in the square scenes, to every corner of Xiuzhen mainland. Chapter 3055 This is a real sense of humiliation to the whole continent. Finally, Jing Tianyi couldn''t bear it any longer. He said harshly, "close the mirage stone and cut off the communication between Tianguang market and the main cities!" Since the appearance of the Qing City Army, Yashuang with mirage stone has always felt like a grain of grass on his back. At this time, I heard the command, and I was almost forgiven. I quickly withdrew the energy injected into mirage stone At this time, there was a second wave of people in the army. Led by a young man with a round face. As soon as he appeared, he sent out a series of soul torture to Qian Feng, the elder of lihuozong¡° Do you want to be shameless! When we haven''t participated in the selection of the clan in Qingyun, when we don''t know how your nephew Qian Hongxiao died? "¡° In the middle of the night, I found the nun''s tent and wanted to do something wrong. But in the process of mating with the nun, I was bitten alive and became a waste of cultivation. At the beginning, Qian Hongxiao was ugly, but all the monks who participated in the selection of the clan saw it with their own eyes. Now you want to turn black and white upside down and point the deer as the horse. When we die? " Qian Feng: "you... You... Don''t talk nonsense!"¡° What''s wrong with me? All the people present have participated in the selection of that sect. Everyone can testify to me, don''t you think? "¡° Yes! At the beginning, Qian Changlao wanted his nephew to marry Miss Jun. when he was refused, he became angry. He wanted his nephew to be a bully. As a result, he couldn''t steal the rice and even lost his nephew. Do you really think we can''t see this idea? Ha ha ha... "Oh, what''s elder Qian doing? You want to hit me! But Lao Tzu''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now it seems that he is more powerful than you. If you have the ability, you can fight. Ha ha ha... "Qian Feng turned his eyes and fainted. Seeing that Qian Feng was so angry, a group of people immediately cheered and yelled like they had won the battle. But mu Yan looked at the round faced youth, but he was in a trance for a moment. This person, she still knows. Ye Huan. In the selection of the clan in Qingyun, the young man who has been chasing after her, chattering incessantly and calling her "boss". If say, Wei Zi this little girl, Mu Yan also occasionally think of. That ye Huan and that group of clan selection temporary know younger brother, is really early left behind by her. But at this moment, they all came. Not only Wei Zi and ye Huan, but also many people whose faces she can''t even remember. They are stepping forward one by one, fighting with the "victims" carefully arranged by the demon slaughtering alliance. She will be accused of one by one, with clear facts, distinguish, wash and argue. They know how dangerous and cruel it is. Clearly know, at this time to support her Jun Mu Yan, will come to what fate. However, these are just people who met her by chance and received a little favor from her. But all out, block in front of her, do not allow her to be wronged. Mu Yan felt that her eyes were damp and hot. In her last life, she always thought that the world was inhumane and the world was cold. Everyone just lived for herself. Can live a life she just know, last life of she missed how many good. Not everyone will be as kind as Gong Qianxue, deliberately cheat. There are also people who want to repay each other with the help of dripping water. These people may not be strong enough, not perfect enough, but they are willing to do everything to repay that bit of kindness. Chapter 3056 These people should not be buried in the selfishness and calculation of the so-called powerful monks. They should have a broader sky and a better future! Mu Yan''s eyes twinkle, and his fingertips move gently on the strings, making a single sound. I don''t know when there is an hourglass beside the magic organ, which is ticking and recording the flow of time. Now it''s three minutes past. Mu Yan lips gently hook up. Don''t worry. Everything hasn''t started yet Wait for the people of the Fallen City Army to go up one by one and break up with those "victims". The atmosphere in the square was extremely embarrassing. And the onlookers also looked at everyone in the alliance of Jing Tianyi, Chu Xinyan and Tu Mo with different eyes. Because the words of the Qing City Army are very convincing. The victims, however, looked flustered and incoherent one by one. It was obvious that there was a lot of mischief in them. It''s not that they don''t want to lie. But at the beginning, Xiao Yunchuan gave Su Shiqing and his daughter a thunderbolt with the irrefutable evidence of zhaoyingfulu. It''s also like making a warning to others, frightening everyone. What if they continue to lie, and the other side comes up with the shadow talisman? What if there''s more evidence on hand? These people are counselled and flustered. Therefore, who has a clear conscience and who has a guilty conscience becomes clear at a glance. In particular, no one thought that there were many nuns who escaped from Fusang city. On that day, Xiaoyao Qizi took down the reputation of slaughtering the city. The biggest reason is that I don''t want to expose these girls who are not as good as those who are easy to get out of the misery. They know too well what happened to these nuns if they were known. In addition to sympathy, there will also be contempt and ridicule. The nun who escaped from Fusang city clearly knew this. Therefore, in the next six months, they either hid their names or lied to cover up, so that no one could know what kind of hell they had experienced. But this time, when their benefactor was framed wantonly, they chose to abandon their personal honor and disgrace and stand up. When they announced what Fusang city had done to the public word by word, most of the monks were shocked. When Fusang city was slaughtered, the news about the abuse of women by the men in the city spread vaguely. But most of the news is general, vague and spread by mistake! They can think that there is such extreme evil in the world! A thousand years, a thousand years! The men in that city, every day and night, are making fun of torturing women. They regard women as goods, as favourites, as slaves who can be trampled and slaughtered at will. Do the men in that city deserve to be called people?! They''re not as good as animals!! The monks in the square were boiling. I don''t know who yelled: "good job!" This sound, like pouring a ladle of water into the boiling oil, immediately caused a violent boiling¡° My aunt disappeared near Fusang city in those years. Was she harmed by those animals? "¡° All these scum should be killed! Xiaoyao Qizi slaughtered the city of evil. It''s not killing innocent people indiscriminately. It''s just killing the people, OK! If only I could tear them all to pieces! " Chapter 3057 "So, what did Xiaoyao Qizi do? He had to be beaten into a devil?"¡° Jun Da Shen killed people, but she killed people who should be killed! Why is it evil Xiao Yunchuan listened to the comments of the people around him and looked at the puzzled look on everyone''s face. His nervous tension finally relaxed. His face also showed a sincere smile. Great, finally let everyone know, Jun Muyan in the end is how good a person. Even if this is done, it will not have a big impact on the overall situation. Because he was born in Ziyun Kingdom, he knows too well. Does the so-called demon slaughtering alliance really want to eliminate demons and uphold justice? Obviously not! They want to kill Jun Muyan, want to kill Xiaoyao Qizi, never for what good and evil is not good. It''s because junmuyan has the treasure they dream of. Every man is not guilty. They just want to snatch because they are involved in the interests. Therefore, even if you prove your innocence for Xiaoyao Qizi, the outcome of this demon slaughtering meeting will not change. Even Xiao Yunchuan, and even the whole Xiao family, will be the target of public criticism. But he''s always like Xiao Yunchuan, isn''t he? All the beauties in the world are delicate flowers that need to be taken care of. What''s more, beauty is the best in the world? In order to protect such a beauty, even if he is doomed, he will be happy! Almost at the moment when the thought flashed, two powerful energy waves came from both sides. Xiao Yunchuan felt as if his body was sandwiched between an iceberg and a sea of fire. Suffering, unable to move. He knew immediately that he was right! Leading the reversal of public opinion, he washed away the name of the seven evil spirits of Xiaoyao, and became the thorn in the flesh of these so-called noble families. They won''t allow themselves to live! Aware of this, Xiao Yunchuan didn''t have much fear in his heart. He''s just a little bit sorry. It''s hard to find an idol to support and follow, and a group of like-minded partners. How much he wants to enjoy a little more! Suddenly there was a stirring sound in my ear. Then, the ice and heat on him disappeared like dust washed away by the current. Two screams came out one after the other. Then I saw two figures fall from the void and fall to the ground. The two men''s bodies twitched for a moment, and they stopped moving. Muyan''s hand was on the demon harp, and he sneered: "if you are reasonable, you want to assassinate. The demon slaughtering alliance is so benevolent and moral!" It''s a dead silence! Some people have not responded to this sudden change. But some people were shocked when they saw the bodies on the ground. Because they were two monks in the high stage of OBE. Moreover, he is the kind of monk who is best at hiding and assassinating in the clothing of he he sect. And just now, everyone saw it. These two people want to kill Xiao Yunchuan quietly, to make an example to the army. However, junmuyan only plucked the strings twice. Let two high-level assassins die. What a powerful divinity is this? What a terrifying power Jing Tianyi''s face can''t be described. Hang in the body side of the hand tightly, in order to restrain the ferocious distortion of his face. Chapter 3058 Destroyed! It''s all ruined! When he first revealed the truth that Moyan was ye Liangchen in Shenxiang City, he didn''t think much of the so-called "Liangchen army" and "Qingcheng army". It''s OK for such a mob to join in and shout slogans on weekdays. What can they do if they really want to fight with their swords and guns? Even if there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, their accomplishments are different, and there is no tacit agreement between them. As long as the battle starts, these people will collapse like a pack of loose sand and become vulnerable. Their threat is even less than that of Longteng''s suckling students. But where does Jing Tianyi think of it¡¾ They can''t fight, but they have 11, 000 mouths, rich experience in fighting and tearing, and a lot of evidence that can make him speechless. His elaborate plan, his step-by-step calculation, and the gimmick of "killing the seven free devils" which he finally fired, were so easily destroyed by this mob. Even the two top assassins he sent out in the end wanted to kill Xiao Yunchuan and set an example to those who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In the end, they were also downplayed by Jun Muyan. All of a sudden, I lost face and lining. What demon slaughtering alliance! What a teacher of justice! At this moment, they all become a laughing stock However, the families who had been kidnapped by morality and forced to join the demon slaughtering alliance all felt elated at this time. Su Mingyue looked at Jing Tianyi, Chu Xinyan, and the closed mirage stone. He couldn''t help laughing: "it must cost a lot to set up the 108 transmission arrays and let all the images broadcast to the main cities through the Tianguang ruins, right? How wasteful it is to just stop broadcasting it¡° Puchi --! "¡° Alliance leader Jing wants to broadcast it, but it''s too humiliating. If we continue to broadcast it, there will be no place for the face of the demon slaughtering alliance. " LAN Yitian suddenly got up and sneered: "I have said that the LAN royal family is not interested in bullying the younger generation! Now that I''ve seen enough farce, let''s go! "¡° Oh, my Duan family is gone too. Wenbin, what are you doing? Why don''t you come back with me soon? "¡° We are not involved in dragon and tiger gate. " Seeing the heads of all the families, they all got up one after another and planned to leave. The rest of those who have already chosen to join the demon slaughtering alliance seem to be roasting on the fire and can''t get down. However, at this time. In front of the Tu Mo hall, I suddenly thought of a shivering laughter¡° Who said, "you can go?" Chu Xinyan slowly came out of the demon slaughtering hall. He took off his gloves while staring at the girl in white in front of the Honghuang tower with his greedy eyes. As soon as the gloves disappeared, his hands, which were as dry and wrinkled as old bark, appeared. Such hands are in sharp contrast to his still young and smooth face. Coupled with that pair of Falcon like eyes without concealing the malicious, let him a few people are revealed a bit of evil, terror. LAN Yitian and others who originally planned to leave stopped. Even Jing Tianyi looked at him in surprise: "Marquis of Chu, you..." "shut up, waste!" Chu Xinyan slowly interrupted Jing Tianyi''s words. A waste, let Jing Tianyi face a burst of green a burst of white, "Chu Xinyan, what do you mean?" Chapter 3059 Chu Xinyan sneered: "I wanted to give you a chance to fight with Jun Muyan. I''ll take advantage of you again. I didn''t expect you to be so useless. "¡° A few garbage ants, a few words, let you even have no power to parry¡° Since it can''t be used, just stay away from me and listen to me later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude¡° Chu Xinyan Jing Tianyi roared in disbelief, "I''m the leader of the alliance!" Chu Xinyan did not even lift his eyelids: "I admit that you are the leader of the alliance. I do not admit that you are nothing! What do you say? " When asked the last sentence, Chu Xinyan''s eyes swept the people sitting on the square. As soon as I saw, Miao Yue, together with Xia houzun, Xu Qiankun and Xue Zhaoguang, all of them came to Chu Xinyan and bowed to him. What''s more shocking to Jing Tianyi is that among these monks, there are Luo Lan and Pei Yi, the head of Huodun tribe. In the blink of an eye, he became a commander with nothing. Yayun screamed in disbelief: "saint, you, how can you?" Lu Lan said with a faint smile: "didn''t you remind me? My only goal now is to kill Jun Muyan. Obviously, dingbeihou can achieve my goal better. " Chu Xin Yan ha ha a smile, to Luo Lan his attitude is very good: "Saint good vision, rest assured, you will never regret for your choice." Jing Tianyi looked at the scene with gnashing teeth, and said for a long time: "good, what a Dingbei Marquis! What a saint of mule Pavilion! I''d like to see what you can do to swallow junmuyan and xiaoyaomen! " Blue easy day see two people suddenly fight, disdain ground sneer a, turn round to want to drive to fly sword to leave. However, Chu Xinyan''s next words, but let him suddenly turn back¡° Lord LAN, I can give you a piece of advice. As long as you step out of Baie City, you will all die. It''s very ugly. " Blue easy day gloomy face way: "Chu Xin Yan, you are alarmist?"¡° Ha ha ha, isn''t it alarmist? Just have a try? " The voice just fell, Chu Xinyan has already clapped a palm in the air. His hand didn''t use any killing moves, but it contained a huge thrust. It is to push a bodyguard around LAN Yitian out hundreds of feet away. By the time they fall, they are out of the scope of the Sumi ring subspace. This bodyguard''s cultivation is not low, after falling from the high altitude, a tumble has already stood firm. He looked down and examined himself. He didn''t find anything wrong. He looked a little at a loss for a moment. LAN Yitian saw that he was unharmed, and was immediately relieved, "come back!"¡° Yes, your majesty The bodyguard immediately jumped forward. However, the change happened at this moment. The bodyguard who had just stepped out suddenly became stiff and his eyes were wide open. That pair of eyes, it seems to see the most terrible scene in the world. Then, people watched his whole body skin rapidly aging and drying. It''s like the water in the body is drained in a moment, and it falls straight down¡° What the... What happened? " Chapter 3060 "How could it suddenly become such a terrible mummy?" The crowd was in a riot. No matter the friars who came through the teleportation array to watch the excitement, or the clansmen who were invited to join the demon slaughtering alliance, there was a look of horror on everyone''s face. It''s really that the guard''s appearance before his death is too terrible. Blue easy day is a Leng at first, then roar a body, whole body momentum suddenly burst out, attack toward Chu Xin Yan. The fourth on the list of the blue sky, the top master of the top of the robbery. The power brought by the outbreak of LAN Yitian is absolutely extraordinary and terrible. All the monks in the square were shocked and changed color. Those with low accomplishments, such as Qingcheng army and Liangchen army, were rushed to Honghuang tower by Kong yuanjiu. Otherwise, just the aftereffects of these threats will be enough to tear their spirits apart directly. However, in the face of such an overwhelming attack, Chu Xinyan is not flustered, but looks up at the sky and laughs: "Lan Yitian, if you break out half an hour earlier, I may be afraid of you."¡° But now, you are the trapped animal in the cage and the fish on the chopping board. Will you be afraid of you? " Seeing LAN Yitian attack in a flash. Chu Xin Yan Mou Guang a cold, sink a low voice to drink: "tie --!" In an instant, countless black silk threads sprang up from Tu Mo square and flew silently to LAN Yi Tian. It''s silent, but how can it escape the divine knowledge of the top robbers like LAN Yitian. Almost at the moment when "black silk thread" appeared. He''s got a sword. The powerful air waves burst out from the point of the sword. Like a tornado, it rolled to the black silk thread and washed them to pieces in an instant. The sword Qi dissipated, and there was no obstacle in front of him. Only Chu Xinyan''s grim smile looked at his face. Blue easy day eyes a Leng, the long sword raises again, the whole body spirit dint infuses, toward Chu Xin Yan mercilessly chop. The next moment, however, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. Looking down, I saw that my flying sword was entangled with black threads. And these black lines are spreading up rapidly, and they have reached the position of the forearm. LAN Yitian was shocked. He experienced a lot of things and had rich experience. At this time, seeing the situation so strange, he immediately abandoned his flying sword. Raise your hand to seal the blood of your right hand. Sure enough, after Reiki couldn''t reach his right hand, black stopped climbing. LAN Yitian also found out at this time what was sticking to his hand. worm! Dense, small to the naked eye almost invisible black insects. Because the blood was sealed, the insects could only gather under his elbow and crawl up. Make a rustling sound. Blue easy day whole right arm all spreads to drill the pain of the heart, then gradually numb. Under the elbow bend, where the insects are sparse, you can see the scene of wrinkled skin wrapped in bones. The flesh of his arm was sucked dry. The scene is as like as two peas outside the city of "100." "Father king!" LAN Huahong screams and wants to rush forward, but he is held by LAN Feng¡° Your highness, that thing is evil. Even your majesty can''t control it. You must not step forward. " As LAN Feng said. These insects are extremely evil. The bodyguard of the royal family of the LAN family, seeing that his Majesty was in trouble, naturally wanted to rescue him. Chapter 3061 However, they were only a little closer to LAN Yitian. Those small insects that had been crawling on LAN Yitian''s hands fiercely came up. The lowest accomplishments of these bodyguards were also in Yuan infant period. But in the face of these small almost invisible insects, they didn''t even say a word. They were sucked dry and turned into a dry corpse. LAN Yitian yelled: "don''t come here!" Dr. Liang stepped forward quickly. He didn''t dare to get close to LAN Yitian, so he could only explore with his divine sense. But he took a breath of cool air in an instant: "Baigu eat soul"! It turned out to be a hundred poisonous insects eating souls! Isn''t this thing extinct thousands of years ago? "¡° He he, old man Liang, you are still good at it. " Chu Xin Yan low smile a, the mood seems to be very happy: "Lan Yi day, see you usually a pair of high above, look down upon this Hou''s appearance, did not expect, oneself also have to be calculated one day?" LAN Yitian glared at Chu Xinyan: "you are in Xumi ring subspace, you have moved... Hands and feet!"¡° Tut Tut, have you found out at last? " Chu Xin Yan''s line of sight sweeps those already planned to leave of the house head. His expression was unspeakable pleasure, but his Falcon like eyes were full of malice: "do you know why this xumimustard space is called" Baie city "¡° "Er" means disaster, "Bai Er city" is a city surrounded by disaster. The general xumimustard space is usually for people to live, practice, compare and study. So the names of these magic weapons are more festive or inspirational. However, Bai E city is obviously contrary to the naming rules of Xumi mustard subspace. But before that, people had never thought in this direction. At this time Chu Xin Yan asked, they were first surprised, and then all showed incredible expression¡° Because a long time ago, this baby, it was not a space at all. It''s a container for... Poisonous insects. "¡° After entering the city of raising poisonous insects, it takes more than three hours to be regarded as food by the hundred poisonous insects here. Since it''s food and you want to escape, do you think these vicious Baigu are willing? " LAN Feng, Su Mingyue and others looked at Dr. Liang in horror. Doctor Liang frowned and sighed: "what he said is true."¡°¡¾ It''s hard to know the origin of Baigu food, but it''s true that if you stay in it for a long time, it will be regarded as Baigu food. "¡° Without the master''s command, Baigu is slow to swallow food and has little appetite. So even if you stay in the Baigu container for a year and a half, your life may not be in danger. During this period, you can even go in and out at will. "¡° But in fact, as long as you stay in the Baigu container for more than three hours, Baigu''s eggs will begin to enter the body of the living beings silently and mark them as their own food. "¡° Once the food wants to escape completely, Baigu will obliterate it mercilessly when he gets the master''s order. " make love! Chu Xinyan applauded vigorously, and there was no lack of praise in his eyes: "Dr. Liang really deserves to be the first national player. How about, do you have any interest in coming to the northern Marquis''s residence? I promise that I will give you the same treatment as the royal family of LAN family! " Doctor Liang said in a deep voice, "Marquis Ding, you should know that the people who manipulate [Baigu eat soul] also have to pay a great price." Chapter 3062 "The more food Baigu devours, the more appetite he will have. Later, when the food in Baie city is not enough for Baigu, even your master will be killed."¡° No, it''s not just the master who''s been killed¡¾ When it''s really out of control, I''m afraid the whole Xiuzhen continent will suffer. This is also the reason why it was forbidden. " Everyone''s face is dignified. They don''t want to believe that there are parasitic Baigu in their body. However, the sad death of the royal guards of the LAN family. The dense insects crawling on LAN Yitian''s hands make their hearts sink a little bit. They have been invited to the square since dawn. Just at the beginning of waiting for Jun Mu Yan to come out, I waited for more than an hour. Up to now, the sun is in the sky and the sun is at noon. From Mao hour to noon, it''s just three hours¡° Chu Xinyan, you did it on purpose! "¡°¡¾ What a cruel and evil method you used to deal with the alliance of the right way¡° Chu Xinyan, how dare you say Xiaoyao Qizi is evil! I think you''re the real devil! " There was chaos in the square. There was the monk who had just come through the teleportation array. He was in a state of panic and uneasiness. He wanted to run away at any time. Those who lived in the family had been in Baie for more than three hours. At this time, they were scared, angry and resentful. They all wanted to rush up and tear Chu Xinyan alive. Even Jing Tianyi suddenly woke up, and his face was as pale as ashes. Chu Xinyan agreed to give up the position of leader to him from the beginning. He kept his peace and obeyed the command of his leader. He contributed such divine magic weapons as Baie city to serve as a temporary base for the demon slaughtering alliance. Even the command of the northern Marquis army was given to Jing Tianyi. He let Jing Tianyi be a little bit wary of him. Immersed in the calculation and planning of Xiaoyao Qizi. But in fact? When all the monks of the demon slaughtering alliance stepped into the city of Baie, they had become chessmen in Chu Xinyan''s hands, and there was no room for resistance. At today''s demon slaughtering conference, Chu Xinyan will watch coldly and incite public opinion to attack Xiaoyao seven demons. It''s not because I think my way is feasible. But his goal from the beginning was to procrastinate. Three hours later. A hundred poisonous insects enter the body. All the masters, leaders and elders of these first-class families are like fish in the net. They can''t turn out the palm of Chu Xinyan''s hand any more Chu Xin Yan raised that pair of dry wrinkly hand, wiped on the lip, the facial expression on the face is joyful and cruel. Obviously he enjoyed the intensity of hatred and fear. Because he knows that the situation is completely in his own hands. From now on, he no longer has to hide his true colors. Because no one can escape from him. Suddenly, someone couldn''t bear the panic. He yelled, raised his sword and fled. This is the person who came to see the excitement through Jing Tianyi''s transmission. They did not spend three hours in Bethel. As long as they can escape, as long as they can escape the coverage of Sumeria subspace, they are safe. Chapter 3063 At this time, the hearts of these people are full of regret. Why on earth did they come to this place to join in the fun. I''m still trying to see Xiaoyao Qizi''s jokes. As a result, they themselves became the biggest joke. Looking at the crowd like birds and animals, Chu Xinyan didn''t even move, showing a sarcastic expression on his face¡° Master Jing League, now you should understand it? " Chu Xinyan looked at Jing Tianyi''s uncertain face, showing a cold smile: "what people''s aspirations, what moral public opinion, all count as a fart!"¡° In this world of cultivation, the only one who is qualified to have the right to speak is strength Jing Tianyi''s heart jumped. Suddenly, as if aware of something, suddenly looked around. Then one after another screams came from all directions. The monks who had just run away all came back in confusion. And it''s the monks'' army that follows behind these friars to crush, drive and kill them! It''s a hundred thousand army composed by Marquis Dingbei and the iron armor guards of Houdun tribe! The strength of the iron armour guard can''t be clearer than Jing Tianyi''s. The whole army is equipped with eight kinds of defense armor, and their accomplishments are all above the golden elixir period. Such an army, even a small team of three or five, is extremely difficult to deal with. What''s more, it''s a mighty force with tacit understanding. Let''s look at the northern marquis. This army is quite different from the ordinary legion of monks. They don''t have much spiritual power around them. From a rough look, they may even think that they are just ordinary mortals and low-level forge body friars. However, when they cut people with knives, their bodies will gush with wisps of black air. The black Qi has the power of Yin evil. As long as it entangles the friars, the spiritual power in their body will not work. But they are not afraid of pain. No matter how many swords were stabbed, they would roar forward. Between killing and cutting, their ruthlessness is even more frightening. With the long knife in hand, a person''s head rolls down or half of his body flies into the air in a flash. And their red eyes, seeing the scene like purgatory bar in the world, not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also full of bloodthirsty excitement. Such a monster is not like orthodox spiritual cultivation. It''s a monster! This is a real magic army! There were cries of ghosts and wolves, begging for mercy, and angry curses in the square. The smell of blood becomes more and more thick, thick choking nose, thick heart straight to sink¡¾ Although they were hiding in the Honghuang tower, they were not affected. But looking at the scene outside, it was still chilly. Where do these people think of it. They thought it was a meeting of killing demons to join in the fun and gloat. In the end, it became their inevitable burial place. Kong yuanjiu watched as the innocent friars were killed one after another. Want to rush out to save people, but think of what, after all, or suppress down. His eyes turned to Jun Muyan. The girl''s face was like snow, her eyes were sparse, and she seemed to be indifferent to what happened in front of her. But the hands on the knees were clenched into fists. The hourglass on the heavenly magic organ flows silently. It''s like the approaching of hope, and it''s like the falling of a death charm. Kong yuanjiu took a deep breath and closed his eyes. No, there''s not enough time! Chapter 3064 Now we can''t be impulsive, we can''t break the original plan! Otherwise, we will put Miss Jun, Xiaoyao Qizi and tens of thousands of people in Honghuang tower in danger Tu Mo square, Chu Xin Yan did not really want to kill all the people. About a quarter of an hour later, the monks who wanted to resist were finally killed. They huddled together, forced to endure resentment and fear, knelt down in front of Chu Xinyan, praying that he could spare his life. Those masters who have been parasitized by "Baigu eat soul". They hate each other, but what can they do? Compared to these low-level monks who kneel down and beg for mercy. They are the people who are really grasped by Chu Xinyan. You mean resistance? Are you kidding? LAN Yitian, No. 4 on the Qingtian list, suffered a big loss in Baigu''s soul eating. Now we can only suppress [Baigu] desperately, and do not continue to erode the body. We no longer have the power to fight against Chu Xinyan. How can others do what LAN Yitian can''t do? In the end, these monks, who had always been high above the others, were still full of indignation and returned to their positions. Chu Xinyan was obviously very satisfied with these people''s knowledge and interest. He raised his hand. The whole city of Baie, as if by some command, began to grow rapidly. The terrain at the foot of Fengtian mountain was undulating. However, with the expansion of Baie City, the bumps and the vegetation above were flattened in an instant. Soon, the whole city of Baer became a huge circular square. In the center is the Tumen hall and the Honghuang tower, which is far away from the Tumen hall. In the core layer, there are the leaders who are still sitting on the wanlun wood carving chairs. Standing behind the carved chair were those monks who were afraid and forced to stay. And the most peripheral, is the entire square surrounded by a tight armored guard and Dingbei marquis. At this time, the number of people in Baie city and the battle were too large to be described by words. If you look down from the top of Fengtian mountain range. You will find that the seemingly small area is full of people and momentum. At least half of the high-level friars in the whole Xiuzhen continent gathered here. If these people die at the foot of Fengtian mountain, the world will turn upside down¡° It''s only now that the demon slaughtering conference really begins! " Chu Xinyan took back his hand and looked at the girl in white in front of the Honghuang tower with a smile, "you are so beautiful. Are you satisfied with the pomp that I put on for you?" Mu Yan hooked his lips: "what I admire more is the cheekiness of the Duke of Chu. It''s so good that it''s called the demon slaughtering Conference!" Standing behind the carved chair, some friars could not help muttering in a low voice: "it is clear that you are the real demons. It''s really a bloody thief who shouts to catch a thief. Don''t die..." this man''s words have not been finished. Miao Yue, sitting at the bottom of Chu Xinyan''s head, suddenly giggles. The next moment, the body has disappeared in place¡° Ah --! "¡° Save --! " There were several screams in succession. When the people came back to their senses, they saw several bloody corpses, which had been ripped open and left in the middle of the square. When Miao Yue returned to his seat, he was still giggling. It''s like she didn''t fly out at all, and she didn''t brutally kill a few people. Chu Xinyan didn''t even look at these corpses, just looked at Mu Yan with a smile. Chapter 3065 Chu Xinyan wrote lightly: "some people just think highly of themselves. Some words Miss Jun said I don''t care, it doesn''t mean that any waste is qualified to say. Miss Jun, don''t you think so? " Mu Yan looked at those friars who had been out of breath for a long time, and his eyes sank: "it seems that the Marquis really doesn''t intend to hide his nature!"¡° Concealment? Ha ha, what can I hide now? " Chu Xinyan laughed wildly, even with a kind of twisted excitement, and kept walking in front of Mu Yan¡° Is it the blood vine raised by the Marquis with thousands of lives? Or did you do the jiaotian longevity experiment in secret at Xingchen college¡° Or, in order to get the soul pearl of the LAN family, how many descendants of the LAN family did the Marquis secretly assassinate? "¡° Oh, yes! And those of you who were specially born and carefully raised, and finally became your own children¡° Ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, do you think I''m still afraid of exposure? " Every word from Chu Xinyan''s mouth frightened the monks present. Just from these words, we can know how many crazy evil things this normally dignified Marquis of Dingbei has done. And they knew nothing about these things before. Now I know, but there is nothing I can do. Kong yuanjiu gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Xinyan, you are the real crazy devil. I only hate that I didn''t see through your ambition and let your power grow step by step, so much! " As a matter of fact, the change of Dingbei Marquis''s residence was not completely noticed by the LAN Empire, Longteng and the Su family. But the former Chu Xinyan was very careful. They inquired in many ways, but they couldn''t catch him. Until Zhao Qingning disappeared, Leng Yaoshan soared, and the two men above Chu Xinyan disappeared. In addition, Jueming childe Ning Xu used all his paranoia to deal with Jun Muyan. Chu Xinyan finally seized the excellent opportunity. Looking at Kong yuanjiu''s ferocious expression, Chu Xinyan was very happy with a smile: "say it all, thank you Xiaoyao seven demons!"¡° If you are not strong rise, young, cultivation is not high, but holding the treasure, how can let the whole purple cloud world people rise the heart of greed, attack¡° If it wasn''t for these idiots to form this demon slaughtering alliance against you. How can I have the opportunity to plant [Baigu eat soul] into everyone''s body, and let them become my puppets and obedient? " Sitting on the carved chairs, the family members of the clan were gloomy and embarrassed. Jing Tianyi suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Chu Xinyan: "Jing, I''d like to meet the leader of Chu League!" Chu Xin Yan turned to see him one eye, smile not to smile a way: "Jing alliance Lord this is what meaning?"¡° The Marquis is so brilliant that I can''t compare with Jingtian. The leader of the demon slaughtering alliance, naturally, should be the marquis. Once upon a time, it was Mr. Jing who didn''t know Taishan. He offended the marquis. Please don''t forget the villains, don''t worry about me. " Jing Tianyi bent down and bowed his head. At this time, he looked respectful and calm, and no longer half unwilling. Even Mu Yan could not help admiring this flexible style. Jing Tianyi: "the demon slaughtering alliance still needs your leadership in order to truly eliminate the evil spirits. I''d like to follow the Marquis''s command and work for you. " Chapter 3066 Chu Xinyan looked at his servile appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Jingzhang teaches such talents. Naturally, I welcome them." He put his hand on Jing Tianyi''s shoulder and said, "but if you are loyal to the Marquis, aren''t you afraid of being beaten into evil?"¡° The Marquis is joking Jing Tianyi looks up and shows a disdainful expression¡° Who are the real demons? Now, it doesn''t matter at all. "¡° Because after today, the whole world will recognize that the seven free devils are evil spirits that everyone can kill. The Marquis is a great hero of salvation who, by his own efforts, kills evil spirits and turns the tide around. "¡° If someone doesn''t agree, kill until they agree! If anyone dares to resist, kill them until they are tamed. "¡° As you said, marquis, this is a world of the jungle. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you win, you will be the founder of the new dynasty. You will be the second emperor in the history of Xiuzhen Chu Xinyan was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst out a burning light: "ha ha ha, Jing Zhang Jiao is really a smart man. You can rest assured that as long as you follow me faithfully, I won''t treat you badly after it''s done. " As soon as the line of sight swept over all the people present: "you are the same. As long as you are obedient and help us kill the seven Xiaoyao demons, you are all meritorious ministers. Otherwise, that''s what happens to you. " People''s eyes once again fell on the bloody bodies in the middle of the square. Some people are scared and angry, but others start to move¡° I... we are willing to follow the Marquis and kill... The seven free demons... "Marquis is is wise and has seen through the true face of evil demons. To kill them today... Today is to get rid of harm for the people. It''s a great honor for us to help you In the Honghuang tower, the popularity of the "Qingcheng army" and "Liangchen army" is shaking. They tried their best to clean up the injustice for the king and Xiaoyao seven sons. But these people just for their own interests, just for a little threat, so naturally confused black and white. Xiao Yunchuan sneered: "the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit, what can be strange? To put it bluntly, they don''t care whether the king God is evil or not. They just want to kill them! "¡° Damn it, we''re fighting with them! "¡° Yes, I don''t want this life, and I will never allow them to hurt the king¡° Most of the "three armed forces" are vigorous young people. At this time, he was furious and was about to rush out. However, as soon as they rushed to the gate of Honghuang tower, they heard the melodious sound of the zither. The girl''s voice was sonorous and undeniable: "all stay in the Honghuang tower. No one is allowed to come out without my command!" It is only a young girl who speaks clearly. But the restless crowd in Honghuang tower suddenly calmed down, and no one dared to step out. In terms of orders and prohibitions, this is comparable to a well-trained army. These people even trust and obey you. Chu Xinyan shook his head in admiration and approached Honghuang tower step by step¡° You are the first one to admire me At this time, the sun is already in the sky, scorching the earth. Chapter 3067 Even the friars, after the shock and fight just now, many people are sweating and in a mess. But only in front of this girl, from the beginning to the end, white snow, beautiful. The peach blossom eyes of Li''s eyes are shallow, and the faint smile is arrogant and lazy. It''s as if the city of Baie is completely divided into two worlds. Chu Xinyan greedily stretched out his tongue and licked his lips: "I have never been willing to give people who don''t know each other a second choice, but you are the exception. I can give you another chance. "¡° As long as you are willing to hand over Honghuang tower, hand over other people of Xiaoyao gate, and then follow me back. I can promise to let you and the mob behind you go. And when you come to Japan and become emperor, there will be a place for you among the concubines. " Chu Xinyan talks, excitedly waiting for mu Yan''s reply. He believes that junmuyan is so smart that she must know what is the best choice for her. However, in response to him is a girl''s smile. Muyan looked at his eyes, like looking at a fool: "Chu Xinyan, is your granite like old face giving you the courage to make this request?"¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? And you don''t pee to take care of yourself? My God, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before¡° I can''t help it. You just heard that people ate their own children. What does that mean? The queen! No son, no daughter, no face, no skin old bastard, that brain problem point is also normal! "¡° Ha ha ha, I''ve heard that toads want to eat swan meat. I''ve never heard that maggots in the dung barrel are qualified to think about swan meat! " In the Honghuang tower, after being stunned, Liangchen army and Qingcheng army burst out a burst of earth shaking ridicule. In terms of fighting and strategy, they may not be good at it. But when it comes to fighting, they are invincible. This is not, the city is deep as Chu Xinyan, also be scolded of face ferocious, can''t restrain crazy anger any more: "good! Good! Jun Muyan, since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude! " With a wave of his hand, he snapped, "bring people up!" In the main hall of the demon slaughtering hall, there came the sound of whipping and shouting: "hurry up! Didn''t you hear the order from the Marquis? What are you dawdling about for? " Then came closer and closer the heavy gasps and the slow, slow footsteps. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly clenched tightly, eyes a twinkling not twinkling looking at the front. Soon, three rickets came into her eyes. All are white haired and wrinkled. All of them are faltering and have no spiritual power. And the woman behind them was still beating them with the whip in her hand. These whips are not so much to drive, but to vent and abuse. The sound of whispering came from the Honghuang tower, and everyone was asking who the three elders were. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank. It was as if something had pierced her heart so hard that she could hardly breathe. The woman with the whip slowly came forward and showed a malicious smile to Muyan, "Jun Muyan, you must not recognize these three people, right? Don''t worry! I can introduce you one by one. " Chapter 3068 The woman grabbed the first old man''s hair and forced her to raise her face. They found out that the man was a wrinkled old woman¡° This is Ning Yaoguang, the former president of Yaoguang branch. I don''t think this name is strange to miss Jun? " WOW! All the students of Star College in Honghuang tower were shocked. Ning Yaoguang? That''s their Dean Yao Guang. How can that be?! How did Yao Guang become like this?! The woman slapped the old woman''s wrinkled face with a barbed whip in her hand, and all of a sudden, blood splashed¡° Don''t look at this woman. She is old and ugly now. In those days, she had a foxy face, which was used to seduce other people''s husbands. Giggle, Ning Yaoguang. At the beginning, you were a humble girl born in the Ning family. Why did you show off in all kinds of competitions and seduce people? " Kong yuanjiu stares at the woman holding the whip, and suddenly says in a deep voice: "she is Gong Xiuqin, the wife of Ning Jinqiu, and the only monk in the Ning family who has gone through the robbery except for Qin Changlao." Mu Yan''s fingers on the string, a force, a harsh sound. Gong Xiuqin, however, began to laugh. After laughing enough, she stared at her with sinister eyes: "Jun Muyan, you killed my husband and made me lose my true love. Today, I''ll give you a taste of regret and pain. "¡° Ning Yaoguang, is this little bitch the tutor of Yaoguang branch¡° And this, do you know it? " The second person''s hair was pulled up, "Meng Baichuan, the current president of Star College! Tut Tut, he''s very protective of you seven free demons. Shi Qing is willing to be a bait on the evil platform, but he won''t even say a bad word about you. Hahaha, so that''s what she''ll end up with. "¡° As for the third one, I think you are no stranger! " Gong Xiuqin throws Meng Baichuan away and pulls up the third person''s hair. Compared with Ning Yaoguang and Meng Baichuan, they are just old and weak. The third person''s face is covered with old age spots, teeth fall off, hair is sparse, eyes are turbid and lax, and the weak vitality seems to disappear at any time¡° Tut Tut, I''m afraid you can''t even recognize your disgusting ghost appearance? " Gong Xiuqin''s smile was particularly cruel: "this is the favorite son of marquis Chu, the only son in Dingbei Marquis mansion now! The Marquis is so kind to him that he disobeys his father for the sake of you. So of course, the Marquis should give him more care, don''t you think? " Chu Tianyou!! The old man who couldn''t see his true face was the most beautiful one in Longteng college, Chu Tianyou¡° Captain! " The people of the Kirin team suddenly opened their eyes and rushed out of Honghuang tower regardless of everything. "You animals, I''ll fight with you!" Kong yuanjiu quickly put out his hand to stop several little guys: "calm down, you are rushing over now, don''t you just hit each other''s trick? Do you want the other party to take more hostages to threaten Miss Jun? " The eyes of the Kirin team were red. They couldn''t listen to what Kong yuanjiu said. That''s the captain they''ve been together day and night, fighting side by side for so many years! It''s the faith and dependence of their Kirin team! But now, such a proud captain should be persecuted to such a degree, how can they bear it? Duan Wenbin pulled out his long sword and slashed at Kong yuanjiu, who was blocking them. Chapter 3069 Does Kong yuanjiu not feel pain or hate at this time? How is that possible? Chu Tianyou was once the proudest student of Longteng. That day in the city of god elephant, if not for their safe departure, how could Chu Tianyou fall into Chu Xinyan''s hands? At this time, Kong yuanjiu really wanted to tear Chu Xinyan and Gong Xiuqin to pieces. But he knew he couldn''t! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan¡° You all calm down for me! " During the period of the disaster, Kong yuanjiu''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were tearful, but he still yelled. However, the words of reprimand haven''t been spoken yet. Listen to Mu Yan''s voice light ring out: "all don''t quarrel, isn''t this a good thing?"¡° What? " good deed?! Long Teng''s people all stayed and looked at Mu Yan in disbelief. They didn''t believe how she could say such words. And Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi suddenly widened their eyes. But not because of what she said, but because she saw the girl standing up slowly. No one has noticed yet. Since Muyan saved Zheng xiaopang, she has been sitting in front of Honghuang tower with her zither. No matter what kind of abuse and humiliation, no matter what kind of killing she saw, she never moved. But at this moment, she stood up¡° Jundashen, how can you say it''s a good thing that the captain was killed like this? " Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Chu Tianyou''s face full of wrinkles and old people''s spots, and the shining light in his eyes¡° It''s good to be alive, of course. " As long as you live, there is infinite possibility and infinite hope¡° Ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, haven''t you ever heard of a saying that life is not like death? You say it''s good to be alive? Well, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how they were tortured to death! " Gong Xiuqin laughed: "or do you want to save these three wastes from me alone?"¡° Jun Muyan, you little bitch, don''t be too rampant. You are in the period of robbery, so am I. You can only break through a few hours, but I was promoted to Dujie three years ago. Even if it''s the same robbery, it''s different... "The last word" don''t "just fell. Gong Xiuqin suddenly felt a flash of cold before her eyes. The girl who used to stand in front of Honghuang tower didn''t know when to disappear. Gong Xiuqin was so surprised that she didn''t want to throw out her whip. She took out the weapon in the storage ring and a dagger flashing green light. At the same time, Qin Changlao, who had been sitting quietly on one side, quickly jumped on him. In the battle of Beilu that day, Qin Changlao and Yun Zhaoxing were beaten by Xiaoyao Qizi and seriously injured. Yun Zhaoxing is still in bed. But the elder Qin dragged his weak body to the demon slaughtering meeting. Because he is not reconciled, not reconciled to his reputation destroyed in a few hair did not grow Qi imp body. He''s going to see these seven little bastards die with his own eyes!! Because of Chu Xinyan''s calculation, there has been no progress in the lengthy demon slaughtering meeting. No matter junmuyan or her brothers, they are still alive. Qin Chang was very anxious, but he had to endure. And now, at last, he''s got the chance. In order to save people, junmuyan finally lost her cool and went deep into the enemy. As long as he joins hands with his wife, he will surely be able to avenge Ning Jinqiu and himself! Pa -! Chapter 3070 Gong Xiuqin''s whip made a loud thump in the air. However, it was a carved chair made of wood with ten thousand wheels. At the critical moment, Muyan did not know where to hook an empty carved chair to resist. At the same time, the sword mixed with the intention of killing again. Gong Xiuqin sneered. The whip in her hand was thrown out again. At the same time, following the direction of the sword, she sent out the poisoned dagger. And the remaining light in the corner of her eyes naturally saw Qin Changlao. Attack left and right, block all the way back, and then use the poisonous dagger to kill the bitch. Gong Xiuqin''s face showed a ferocious smile. The next moment, however, her smile froze on her face. A trace of chilling chill, I do not know when wrapped around her neck. Then the great spirit power poured into the sword Qi. Poof! Poof! Two blood lines shot up in the center of the square. Gong Xiuqin and Qin Changlao have a poisoned dagger in one hand and an iron claw open. They are chilly. They are like ghost messengers. They take people''s lives at any time. However, at this moment, they can only cover their necks, let the broken blood vessels gush blood, let their breath cut off, unwilling but desperate to fall to the ground. In front of them, the girl held the sword in both hands, with blood dripping from the tip of the sword, but her snow-white dress was not stained with any dust. You long double chop, one hit will kill! There was a dead silence. Then, a world shaking uproar came from the Honghuang tower¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Double kill monk Dujie, monk Dujie!! It''s so damn cool! "¡° Under Ye Liangchen, there is no hope!! Ouch, ouch, ye Dashen, we love you for ten thousand years! "¡° Who will fight with you! Who will fight when the city falls out However, in addition to the screams of the people in Honghuang tower, the whole demon slaughtering square is still dead. Even Chu Xinyan looked at the girl in white holding the double swords in disbelief, and her forehead was beating. The other monks in the square have been completely deterred. Kill friar Du rob in seconds! Those are the two real friars! How can you be killed by junmuyan alone?! What they just saw is not an illusion? At the moment, aren''t they really dreaming? Muyan didn''t manage the reaction of the people. After killing Gong Xiuqin and elder Qin with Youlong Shuangzha, she did not stop for a moment and helped up Ning Yaoguang, Meng Baichuan and Chu Tianyou. A piece of scorched wood fell out of Ning Yaoguang''s arms. Xu Yilun''s body is indistinct and his voice is so fragmented that he has been fatally attacked¡° Miss Jun, help... Please help Yao Guang... Help her... "With these words, Xu Yilun''s soul seemed to be unable to support any longer and dissipated in the air. Ning Yaoguang''s eyes were as gray as ashes, and the hot tears fell down: "ah Xu... Ah Xu..." ah Xu, what''s the meaning of my life when you are dead? It''s better for us to go to the yellow spring together and die together, never surpass life forever. She seemed to have experienced such despair and sorrow a long time ago. At that time, a voice gave her salvation. Now, the voice is ringing in her ears again¡° If I can save him once, I can save him for the second time... So, if you want to live, only when you live can you have hope and stay together forever... " Chapter 3071 This voice is so young, but people unconsciously convinced. Ning Yaoguang closed his eyes and entrusted the weight of his whole body to his thin shoulder, letting himself fall into a coma. Muyan no longer delay, back three people to Honghuang tower retreat. At this time, the nearest one to her is Luo Lan. Seeing that she was about to leave, almost instinctively, Luo Lan pulled out a long sword from the ice and snow alone and stopped her. However, Mu Yan carried three people on his back, but he didn''t even look at her. With a parry, he pushed her out three Zhang away. Lu Lan only felt that the blood in her body was surging, and the corner of her mouth almost overflowed with blood. She managed to keep herself in shape without too much embarrassment. But in my heart, it''s already rough. As early as half a month ago, they wanted to meet for the first time. Junmuyan was just a monk at the peak of Yuanying, and they didn''t pay attention to her at all. But now, she is so strong that she can''t fight with a single blow? Mu Yan raised his lips and looked at Lu Lan sarcastically: "it''s also a robbery, it''s different."¡° Relying on the strength gained by foreign objects for a short time, not only is it false and vulnerable, but one day it will be returned ten times and one hundred times. " This sentence was originally used by Gong Xiuqin to laugh at her, but now it''s returned by her original words, and it''s returned to all the monks in Beilu. Lu Lan''s face turned pale and his whole body was tottering, while Mu Yan had gone back to Honghuang tower with three people on his back¡° Captain¡° Dean, Dean! These bastards, how can they do this to Dean Meng! "¡° Dean Yao Guang, Wu Wu, tutor Yao Guang, are you ok Muyan sat down with his knees crossed, and the demon Qin was placed in front of him. He said harshly, "go back to Honghuang Tower!" They all came back to their senses and quickly retreated to the Honghuang pagoda¡° Yes, yes, we have the king God. He is so skillful in medicine that he can surely save them! "¡° But Captain he, they have no life... "" no life, what''s the matter? The people in Yuanwu village lost their lives at the beginning. They became the living corpses of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. The master of magic medicine saved us back! There''s nothing that the magic doctor can''t do in the world! " In the people''s uneasiness and expectation, melodious music sounded. Countless white light spots from all directions, from Muyan''s body gushed out, gathered together, and then poured into Ning Yaoguang''s body¡¾ The sage''s benevolence skill is to give the vitality of heaven and earth and his own body to the dying. As long as it''s not the five failures of heaven and man, she will die of natural aging. With her three-level [benevolence skill of saints], even the souls and lives that the hell palace wants to summon will be returned to her¡° Live! Really alive! "¡° Did you see that? The hair turns white and the wrinkles begin to disappear! "¡° God, i... what kind of miracle are we witnessing¡° Is this a doctor? This is clearly the God who can live the dead and control the power of life and death in the human world Many people in Honghuang tower rushed out and kowtowed to Muyan with tears and smiles. Among them, the villagers in Yuanwu village are the most devout. They used the unique ritual of kowtowing to the gods in the northern land sacrifice, threw themselves to the ground and murmured their prayers. Even those monks who were threatened by Chu Xinyan and had to surrender, some of them fell on their knees in a trance. Because this scene is really shocking! Chapter 3072 It''s a real miracle. And the girl who is giving fresh life to the old and dry flesh is the God above. She can save the world, can be the people, can be like a thousand years ago emperor general, for this increasingly cold and cruel Xiuzhen continent to bring a new turn. The piano stops slowly. Ning Yaoguang, Meng Baichuan and Chu Tianyou are in a coma, but their appearance is different from before. Looking at the rosy and smooth faces, everyone knows that these three dying people have survived. Junmuyan really created a miracle. He snatched three lives back from Yama! The stars and dragons were overjoyed. But Kong yuanjiu was already covered in cold sweat, and looked nervously at the girl with the same look. Did no one find that Jun Mu Yan''s face was as pale as paper. Did no one notice that the hand she had just taken back from the piano was shaking. no Someone noticed¡° Jun Muyan, thanks to these three wastes, I know why you have been sitting in front of Honghuang tower and refused to move. " Hearing this sound, Kong yuanjiu''s heart sank to the bottom. He suddenly turned his head and saw Chu Xinyan with a grim smile on his face. He slowly came forward: "the defense of Honghuang tower is very strong, but in the past, only a few hundred people could enter each time. Now, if you want to put tens of thousands of people in one breath, you must be very hard as the owner of Honghuang tower, right?" Zhou Daoyi couldn''t bear the panic in his heart and blurted out: "Chu Xinyan, what are you talking about?"¡° Ha ha ha ha! Looking at President Zhou''s reaction, did you really guess right? " Chu Xin Yan''s face was laughing wildly, but his eyes were like hawks and falcons, but they were staring at Mu Yan. At this time, the eyes have no greed and desire, only full of fear. A move to double kill the monk Du rob! Chu Xinyan has realized at this time that this woman is too dangerous. If let her live, even if it is abandoned cultivation alive, don''t know will let her find a chance to turn over. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Junmuyan must die, xiaoyaomen must be destroyed! Fortunately, fortunately, this stupid woman cares about the life and death of a group of rubbish. Chu Xinyan''s eyes were cold and his smile was cruel. He raised his hand and said, "all the demon slaughtering troops will be killed as long as someone comes out of the Honghuang tower."¡° Yes, sir¡° Then, all the heads of the families present here, and I don''t ask you to kill Jun Muyan. As long as you keep a distance from this woman and attack Honghuang tower from a distance, can you always do that? " The people on the carved chair looked at each other with hesitation. Chu Xinyan sneered: "as long as the people who participated in the attack, I promise that when the killing of demons is over, you will clear the poisonous insects in your body. Otherwise, ha ha... You should see the end of being eaten by a hundred poisonous insects." As soon as the words came out, the monks who were on the spot didn''t dare to delay any longer. They quickly sacrificed their magic weapons and launched an attack. Jun Mu Yan''s strong fighting power makes them dare not go forward, and they don''t want to sacrifice their lives. However, if we only attack the Honghuang pagoda from a distance under the condition of ensuring our own safety, we can naturally do it. But they are also confused. The strong defensive power of Honghuang pagoda has been obvious to all the monks of Ziyun world for more than a year. What if they attack with all their might? Chapter 3073 If the defense of Honghuang pagoda could be broken so easily, the treasure would not have been able to stand in the city for so long without being occupied. The attack effect of more than ten cross robbing monks can''t be compared with each other. All of a sudden, the light of the sword and the light of the sword flew together in the square. The powerful pressure and the aftereffect of the attack made all the low-level friars around scurry. Only the people hiding in the Honghuang tower are still unharmed. Look, didn''t you say that earlier? The defense of Honghuang tower is like an iron wall. How can this attack work. However, at this time, the girl sitting in front of Honghuang tower suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Xue Zhaoguang laughed: "useful! It''s really useful to attack Honghuang Tower! This bitch has been using her spirit to maintain the Honghuang pagoda to accommodate so many people. Attacking Honghuang pagoda is tantamount to attacking Jun Muyan! "¡° No matter how strong she is, no matter how talented she is, she will die this time! " Kong yuanjiu and Zhou Daoyi were as pale as ashes, and their eyes were full of despair. It''s still a long way from the time miss Jun said. How can miss Jun survive such an attack? Seeing that Xue Zhaoguang''s attack became more and more fierce, Kong yuanjiu suddenly roared and rushed out recklessly! Can they only live under the protection of Miss Jun? Do they want to watch the girl who is no more than 20 years old, with her slender shoulders, provoking tens of thousands of people''s lives, but stand by? Kong yuanjiu is also the eighth monk in the Qingtian list! When the sword came out of the body, Kong yuanjiu''s figure suddenly came to Xue Zhaoguang and Xu Qiankun. However, before he had time to attack, Miao Yue and Xia houzun had already caught him in the middle. Miao Yue chuckled and said, "elder Kong, I let you run last time, but I''ve been thinking about you all the time. This time, your life is up to me! " On the Qingtian list, xiahouzun ranked fifth, which was higher than Kong yuanjiu. Now, Miao Yue, who is not inferior to Xia Hou Zun in strength and has insidious and treacherous means, is on the other side. Where can Kong yuanjiu be an opponent. After only a moment of fighting, Kong yuanjiu was in danger and covered with wounds. In front of Honghuang tower, Muyan straightened his back, put his hands on the string, trembled gently and made a buzzing sound. But this time, she didn''t play again, and she didn''t activate the divine musician skills. More than a dozen monks in the period of ransacking, wave after wave of attacks fell on the Honghuang tower. With each blow, the Honghuang tower stood still. But her spirit, however, seems to be pounded and torn again and again. That kind of pain is by no means comparable to physical pain. However, in this life, in the last life, Muyan has experienced too much pain. To others, she was tortured as if she had been tortured, but she resisted without frowning. WOW!! A sharp music sounded, and the sharp sword came with it. In fact, the speed of these swords is not fast. With Muyan''s cultivation today, you just need to dodge the block at will. However, "Puchi" sounds. The blood dyed the white clothes red. The girl''s body trembled violently, and then, when another wave of attack from the Dujie friar on the Honghuang tower fell, another mouthful of blood came out. Chapter 3074 "Jun Muyan can''t fight back now!" Yaxue seemed to have discovered a new continent, and she screamed excitedly, "if she wants to protect Honghuang tower, she can''t use her spiritual power, or even move it. Saint, come on, kill her now Yaxue''s words, let is attacking Honghuang tower, Xue Zhaoguang, Xu Qiankun and others action is a meal. Then the eyes lit up. A monk who can''t move and use his spiritual power, no matter how powerful he is, isn''t he going to be slaughtered? And this is probably the best chance to kill Jun Muyan. Almost for a moment, half of the attacks on the Tumen square turned around and concentrated fire on Mu Yan. Zheng! Muyan tries his best to pluck the strings, and the sound wall of "holy hand weaving heaven" covers the whole body. But it''s covered with a lot of firepower. She still spewed blood again and could hardly stand¡° Bitch, go to hell! " Su Shiqing a roar, suddenly don''t know where to jump out of the body. In the hand tie Xian Suo to fly to shoot out, instantly will be unable to move of Mu Yan tied tightly¡° Ha ha ha, I got this bitch! I''m the hero who killed Jun Muyan. Marquis, you should remember my contribution! " While laughing wildly, Su Shiqing pulled out his long sword and stabbed Mu Yan in the chest. However, the next moment, in front of his eyes, he had lost the target. Su Shiqing was surprised and wanted to retreat, so he heard the sound of Kara in his ear. Then he completely lost consciousness. Mu Yan threw Su Shiqing''s body aside, holding the seven Jue sword, looking at the crowd around him, his mouth slowly outlined a bloodthirsty smile: "do you want to kill me? Let''s have a try. Who was the first one to fall down Xue Zhaoguang''s eyes of peach blossoms, which were full of evil spirits, were shocked. He stepped back unconsciously. Then he reacted, but he became angry again: "this bitch can''t even exert her strength in order to protect the waste in the Honghuang pagoda. Are we so many high-level monks afraid that she won''t succeed alone?"¡° Yes, even if it''s a waste, we''ll kill her alive! " In Honghuang tower, everyone can only watch the thin figure outside the tower fight alone. The white clothes were dyed red with blood. Ten, twenty, thirty... More and more monks surrounded her. It is clear that all of them are not as good as her scum, but they leave scars on her. The master of six stars, he is the youngest and most talented monk in the history of Xiuzhen. If she wants to, these scum don''t even have the qualification to touch her clothes. But now? Her life is being consumed by them. And all this, just for them! To save their lives¡° We seem to have done something wrong! " North sunflower to warm can no longer help crying out, "we shouldn''t have come." Without tens of thousands of people from "Qingcheng army" and "Liangchen army", the pressure of Muyan to guard Honghuang tower would not be so great. Their arrival not only didn''t help Ye Dashen, but also made her use of her last life to keep them alive. Many people can''t help crying. It''s guilt, it''s remorse, it''s hopelessness. Pa -! Xiao Yunchuan suddenly put away his folding fan, and his face showed a dandy smile. Chapter 3077 Mingming can''t even exert 10% of his strength. Mingming can only defend but can''t attack. But at the beginning of the battle, she killed Lei Hong, the leader of the Luocha gate, who was the best at arraying. This thunderous blow not only destroyed Xue Zhaoguang''s plan to cooperate with the array to grind her to death, but also shocked several people. Who has seen such a monster?! It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill the monk just after entering the stage of Dujie! So Xue Zhaoguang was afraid and counseled them, and they didn''t dare to rush to the front line any more. They are afraid that if they are not careful, just like Gong Xiuqin and Lei Hong, they will become the ghost of this woman. But it''s OK! It''s all over! Jun Mu Yan, even if she is a God, she can''t hold on now! Xue Zhaoguang''s face showed a ferocious smile. However, the next moment, an earth shaking cry came from Honghuang tower¡° Brothers, kill¡° To protect our monarch and God, the one who is soft and retreating is the son of the tortoise king¡° When the army comes, all the demons will come out and die! "¡° Longteng teachers and students with me Duan Wenbin forward bravely! Punish the evil and eliminate the evil, vow to die Mu Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd swarming out of the Honghuang tower in disbelief¡° Who told you to come out, cough... Go back! All go back to me! " Xiao Yunchuan opened the folding fan and laughed: "meiyanyan, we can''t listen to you this time." Seeing that the girl''s clothes had been completely dyed red and her lips were white and purple, Xiao Yunchuan''s hand holding the handle of the umbrella suddenly tightened, and his voice became difficult and hoarse: "it''s clearly agreed that we will guard you this time, but I can''t experiment!" Xiao Yunchuan somehow held back¡¾ When they saw Mu Yan close to each other, they could not help but burst into tears. Many people don''t understand, but we just meet by chance, or even never know each other. Just for the sake of an illusory idol, why can they do this. Give up family, give up life, give up everything to support. That''s because they don''t see how good this person is. The people who are really excluded from all protection are not Junda, but they! Ma Ye raised his head and said with a smile: "the wind and sand are so strong that he is lost in his eyes. Ye Dashen, we are useless. We can''t help you at all, but at least don''t let us be your burden! "¡° I didn''t expect that this group of rubbish would not even die for you! " "Chu Xin Yan you you way," since so, so, kill them all! " With an understatement, the 100000 iron guards and the Dingbei Marquis, who had been standing outside the Tumen square like a wooden stake, immediately packed up the Tigo and rolled it towards the center of the square like an electric shock. Even the friars who had been through the period of robbery were a little frightened when they saw such a hundred thousand troops. With their accomplishments, it''s just a small matter that thousands of troops are like entering the realm of no one. But it''s almost impossible to kill them completely. Because the spiritual power of a monk is always exhausted, and his spirit and body are always tired. With the dissipation of a hundred thousand troops, even if he goes through the peak of robbery, he will eventually become a mole ant under thousands of iron feet and be consumed alive. It was precisely because of the 100000 cavalry that Chu Xinyan dared to be so arrogant. Seeing the army arrive, Mu Yan is anxious. Chapter 3078 Mu Yan staggers forward a few steps, blocking the way of the people, suddenly raises his voice¡° You... Staying here will only get in the way. I''ll let you all go back to Honghuang tower. Do you hear me Murong Xue said with a smile: "as the saying goes, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, let us have these minions! These scum are your opponents Mu Yan stretched out her hand to catch people, but Murong Xue had already led Long Teng people to sweep away from her¡° Ye Dashen, we are on! Liangchen''s army will not disgrace you to death! "¡° Master Meiyi, you are the immortal in the sky. How can you hurt yourself for us mortals! Please don''t tie your hands and feet any more and punish those who blaspheme you Mu Yan''s body shook, only felt a roar in his brain. There is no one in Honghuang pagoda. Now she can quickly use her spiritual power to recover her injury. However, even if her strength is recovering, it can''t stop these people from sacrificing their lives for their own sake. Why is it that she has become stronger, but still can''t protect the people she cares about?! One hand on her shoulder. Muyan turned to the benevolent smile of last week: "since Longteng was created by the emperor thousands of years ago, he has been adhering to the school motto: moderate but mediocre, harmonious but different. To be upright is to be self-improvement. Zhou Daoyi has been president of Longteng for 37 years. He is mediocre and has done nothing. He has always felt ashamed of the emperor and Longteng. "¡° But today, I have no regrets, because Longteng can raise these children and witness you Xiaoyao seven sons create legends. I have no regrets in this life. "¡° I, Chu Zongsheng, have no regrets! "¡° I have no regrets on this day The Dean, tutor and elder of Longteng rushed to the mighty army of demon slaughtering one by one! In the distance, shouts of killing, screams of cruelty and curses of anger began to come one after another. In the sky, a man faces the elder Kong Chang of xiahouzun and miaoyue, who is seriously injured and almost dying. Mu Yan closed her eyes and gave out a low laugh. Tianmoqin didn''t know when it appeared in front of her, as if in response to her mood at the moment, making a buzzing sound. In the elixir field, Lingqi, Xuanqi, Xianqi and magic Qi are surging wildly regardless of everything, and begin to repair her scarred body quickly. Jing Tianyi yelled: "what are you doing? She''s recovering her spiritual power. Kill her!" Xue Zhaoguang and others were shocked, and they all changed color. Unable to use 90% of the Lingli Jun Mu Yan has become so strong, if let her recover, the consequences simply unimaginable¡° Kill!!! Regardless of everything, kill the monster immediately! " Boom!! Countless swords fell, but this time, it didn''t hurt Mu Yan. Instead, it flew away. In the air, the sound of the zither is flowing, and a protective cover with flashing fluorescence is wrapped around Muyan¡¾ The holy hand weaves the sky. The same sound wall as just now is 100 times stronger than before. This is the power of the real level 7 three-star master skill. Xue Zhaoguang and their faces turned white. Just then, there was a loud bang, and something was smashed in the middle of the square. Then he heard Miao Yue chuckle: "Jun Muyan, don''t rush to heal? Open your eyes and have a look. Your good tutor and good Dean are dying! " The one who was thrown down was Kong yuanjiu, who was on the verge of death. Chapter 3079 "Oh, by the way, it''s not only old Kong who is going to die, but also your faithful followers like dogs! Do you really not look at it? " Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, cold and murderous everywhere! Xue Zhaoguang and they retreated in horror. Then he found that the energy in Mu Yan''s body was surging disorderly, and the wound that had been healed collapsed again, and the blood gushed¡° Ha ha ha, the master of Miao is wise, and Jun Muyan really can''t let go of her running dogs! "¡° Don''t forget that Xiaoyao six demons are still practicing in Honghuang Tower! Her original spirit is still connected with Honghuang tower, so once her mind is confused, she will be too busy to be possessed¡° Kill! The army of demons should be killed more quickly. Let these mobs scream bitterly. Hahaha, I think these sounds must be the most beautiful music in your ears. " However, after this sentence is finished. Suddenly there was no scream or wail in the battlefield. This group of low accomplishments, fighting for their own mob, in the face of the real army, there is no counterbalance. They were destroyed like chopping melons and vegetables. However, even if they broke their hands and feet, even if they broke their chests, even if they broke their stomachs, they would not let out any groans. Because they didn''t want the man to hear. Because they don''t want that person to encounter danger in order to save them and protect them. Mu Yan closed his eyes, the sword in his hand slowly dropped down, "Chu Xinyan, let them stop, let''s talk about the terms again!" Chu Xinyan seems to have expected that she would make such a decision. There was no accident at all. On the contrary, he began to smile: "Miss Jun, I wish I had been so obedient and obedient? With a second person, I never had the patience to give her opportunities again and again, but it''s all worth it for Miss Jun''s sake. " As he spoke, Chu Xinyan raised his hand. The 100000 troops that were slaughtering immediately stopped. But their position is still to encircle them, not to let them have the chance to escape. As long as Chu Xinyan orders, the slaughter will come again. Chu Xinyan showed a satisfied smile and said slowly: "well, the Marquis has met Miss Jun''s requirements and asked them to stop. Now it''s Miss Jun''s turn to show her sincerity." Muyan light way: "Honghuang tower to you, people I take away, from now on, mutual non-interference."¡° Is Miss Jun joking with me? " Chu Xinyan sank his face, "kill you, Honghuang pagoda is mine." Mu Yan sneered: "you have to kill me! Or, I''ll have a competition with the Marquis to see who died? " Chu Xinyan''s face was ferocious, and her voice was sinister: "it seems that Miss Jun has not learned well up to now. Now that the negotiation has broken down, why don''t you take a good look at how you loyal running dogs died in front of you one by one? " Muyan said slowly: "Chu Xinyan, do you really think that your shitty one hundred thousand iron cavalry, no one can break it?"¡° Who can break it? " Chu Xin Yan arrogantly raised his hand, "with this mob under your hand? Ha ha ha... "During the conversation, the 100 transmission arrays arranged by Jing Tianyi lit up from time to time. Mu Yan''s vision falls on the transmission array. I saw three or two monks come out. Chapter 3087 "Ah!! No wonder I think these four people look familiar. At the beginning, our star academy was sniped by the Tian family, and the one who came to save us was not the Ming Yan army? "¡° I remember! At the beginning, there were not so many of them, but they all called themselves Ming Yan army, and they were called Miss Jun Da Shen! "¡° Ha ha ha, if you survive, you will have a happy future! I didn''t expect that our star academy was saved by the Ming Yan army for the second time Xiao Yunchuan turned their heads foolishly and looked blankly at the star students who were shouting excitedly. At this moment, whether it''s "Qingcheng army", "Liangchen army" or "Xiaoyao army", I feel like I''m dreaming. What happened just now? A large group of friars landed, and a whole army of 80000 suddenly took refuge in Chu Xinyan. Just when they think they are going to die with their idols. These 80000 troops, different forces in all directions, knelt down to their king and God! wait!! The king knelt down?! You call me "Miss"¡° Horizontal trough!!! So the Ming Yan army, the whole 80000 army, is all under Miss Jun''s hands? "¡° It''s over, it''s over! This time I really don''t think we''ll be able to keep our name as the first supporter of Liangchen army! "¡° Wuwuwu, what kind of immortal I worship! She can draw, alchemy, cure, set up, fight, and even attract 80000 heavenly soldiers in danger? It''s worth it that I can be a member of the army in my life! It''s worth the fuck Mu Yan a fierce drink: "Ming Yan army listen to order!"¡° Yes --! "¡° The Mo camp encircles the armored guards, the Taixu camp Snipes the northern Marquis, the Tianji camp coordinates from the side, and the Changsheng camp enters the battle to save people and protect them to retreat safely! "¡° I''ll follow your orders! " After a tsunami of drinking together. 80000 Ming Yan army didn''t move a bit. Chu Xinyan and Jing Tianyi have not even recovered from their fright. There was no time to give instructions to the northern Marquis and the armored guards, and the 80000 troops had already scattered their formation. Wait for reaction to come over, the facial expression of Chu Xin Yan already gloomy can drip water to come. He stares at Jun Muyan: "is this your last move?" blamed! He should have thought of it. Jun Mu Yan has been sitting in front of the Honghuang tower, not resisting, not attacking, is really desperate? no She was waiting! When these 80000 troops are mobilized from all sides of Xiuzhen mainland. But why on earth? How is that possible? He has been in Ziyun for so many years, and he has only one hundred thousand troops. How old is Jun Muyan? How can he control such a big power?! Is this woman a human or a demon? Is it a demon or a God?! Chu Xinyan clenched his teeth: "with these low-level friars who are not the highest in the golden elixir period? Do you really think you can beat the Marquis''s hundred thousand demon slaughtering troops? " Whether it''s the armored guards or the Dingbei marquis. The lowest level of cultivation is at least yuan infant period. At the command of Chu Xinyan, tiejiawei and Dingbei Marquis army immediately began to fight back. The situation turned in an instant. The gap between the number of soldiers and their accomplishments can not be made up by the rapid development of the Ming Yan army in only two years. Chu Xin Yan until this time just a long sigh of relief: "Jun Mu Yan, see, no matter how you struggle, are just a stone?" Chapter 3088 Mu Yan smile, peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, wave light. Since the beginning of the war, this is the first time that she has burst out such an evil spirit and such an unbridled smile. Long fingers on the strings. The body suddenly soared into the sky, suspended in the air¡° It''s not until you''ve done it that you''ll know! " In a flash, ten fingers danced on the string and became a snow-white shadow. Such as the golden iron horse, the majestic sound of the Qin poured out¡¾ Start¡¾ Echo generates interest¡¾ Start Countless musicians'' skills are transformed into bits and pieces of energy and landed on the battlefield. At first, I may not feel much, but as time goes on. The strength of the Ming Yan army is stronger and stronger. It is clear that it is only in the golden age, but the spiritual power in the body seems to be inexhaustible. On the other hand, the sound of the Qin of the tiejiawei and the Dingbei Marquis army is in their ears. It seems that something has penetrated into their elixir channels, making their spiritual power unable to run smoothly, and their limbs are becoming more and more dull and heavy. Chu Xinyan felt that all the blood of his body rushed to his head. He forgot one thing! Jun Muyan is the best assistant musician in the whole mainland! But even if it''s an assistant musician, isn''t it too bad? That''s a whole battlefield of 180000 troops! How on earth can she control the ups and downs of thousands of troops¡° Mule Pavilion --! " Chu Xin Yan suddenly thought of what, suddenly turned his head to see LAN, "what are you still doing?"¡° Isn''t mule pavilion the first school of musicians in Xiuzhen mainland? Is Jun Muyan in charge of the war? "¡° Come on! All the musicians in the whole mule Pavilion will join me! I don''t believe that she really has an invincible body At this time, Chu Xinyan no longer had the pleasant face that he had before. He has been almost Mu Yan endless means, again and again and again to win back to torture crazy. Luo Lan bit her lip and showed a look of shame and anger on her face. She has her pride! She wanted to kill Jun Muyan, and she wanted to be more upright than her. The musicians of the whole mule Pavilion suppress Jun Muyan''s assistance together, which is equal to admitting that she is not as good as Jun Muyan. But in the end, Lu Lan bit her teeth and said, "all the auxiliary musicians in mule Pavilion, come with me!" A moment later, countless figures flew into the air. Led by Luo Lan, the Four Saints of mule Pavilion and all the deacons follow her in an arc. Everyone is holding a musical instrument. Lu Lan holds the ice and snow in his hand, and looks at the girl in white with blood: "Jun Muyan, don''t blame me!" This world should not have a me, but also a you. You can be free in the world, but why break into Beilu? You can get the favor of any man in the world, but why is this man Yunxiao. So Jun Muyan, I''m sorry... But you have to die! Ice and snow are playing slowly. This is like a prelude, and then, Yayun, yaxue, Yafeng and Yayue immediately follow. And then all the musicians of mule Pavilion joined together. All of a sudden, the sound of the soul stirring ensemble was all over the sky. Jing Tian thought that Chu Xinyan was still gloomy. He could not help laughing and said, "don''t worry, marquis. This set of" eight notes repeatedly "is my unique skill at pressing the bottom of the box in Mu music Pavilion. Once you play it, it will help thousands of troops. What''s the difficulty?" Chapter 3089 And the battle situation is just as Jing Tianyi expected. Originally slow and bulky, the demon slaughtering army seems to have been injected with a kind of cardiotonic, and immediately launched a rapid counterattack. But I don''t know why, but Chu Xinyan always feel uncertain. Is Jun Muyan really so easy to be suppressed? Even one person to thousands of assistant musicians! It was as if to confirm his conjecture. The girl in mid air saw this scene, and a shallow smile rose from the corner of her mouth. That smile is not ridicule, is not to be brave, but is really arrogant. Chu Xin Yan''s heart clapped for a while. The next moment, I felt a chill that made his scalp numb. Then it was as if his throat had been strangled by someone. Life and death are always in the hands of others. Chu Xinyan stood rigidly in the same place. Suddenly, it seemed that I thought of something and suddenly looked up. Together with him, Jing Tianyi raised his head in horror¡° Four fields!! How is that possible In the mainland of Xiuzhen, there are no friars who have become immortals. How can anyone master the four fields?! Chu Xinyan is crazy. Has been hidden in the depths of my heart, the fear of this woman, can no longer contain, crazy surge up. At the foot of Fengtian mountain. The music of the ensemble of thousands of people in mule pavilion has gradually faded away. Instead, the sound of the zither, such as beating on gold and striking on stone and the jade chime, reverberates between heaven and earth and on the battlefield. Bang!! Lu Lan''s face was pale, and he raised his hands covered with blood with trembling¡¾ The strings are broken. The performance behind him became disorderly and harsh for a moment. Lost! Ha ha, this time she lost completely! No, in fact, she has never won since she met Jun Muyan. He lost his nature. Luo Lan only felt a flower in front of her eyes. She couldn''t control it any more. She spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out¡° Kill! Kill her! Listen to my Lord''s order and kill Jun Muyan at all costs! "¡° Otherwise, don''t blame the Marquis for letting you die under "Baigu eating soul!" Chu Xin Yan at this time has been completely desperate. What postwar interests! He doesn''t want to worry about the loss in the fight. He just wants Jun Muyan''s life! This woman is too terrible. If we can''t kill her now... The monks in the demon killing square look at each other and finally rush up. There were more than twenty monks who had been robbing, some of them were high-level. Such a lineup, to say a word, Xiuzhen mainland is unique, the highest and the strongest is not too bad. No matter how strong Jun Mu Yan is, he will never be the opponent of so many of them! you ''re right! They don''t need to scare themselves at all. Junmuyan should not only help them, but also guard the Honghuang tower, and fight with them. No matter how evil they are, they must die! However, in such a desperate situation, the opposite girl was laughing gently¡° Jun Muyan, you, you are at a dead end now. What are you laughing at? " Mu Yan shook his head slowly: "of course, I''m laughing at you. I can''t grasp the real opportunity forever. Now, it''s you who are in the end! "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Oh, you want to kill the seven free devils? Do you really think that I am the only one in Xiaoyao gate? "¡° The last trembling syllable has not been uttered. All of a sudden, a dazzling light came from the center of the square. The whole Fengtian mountain range seemed to shake. Chapter 3090 Countless energy around the Honghuang tower, swept into a huge vortex. Then, see six figures flying out, standing beside Mu Yan. When they saw the seven people standing side by side, they just felt dark and almost didn''t faint. The hand holding the magic weapon trembled uncontrollably. Yunruohan, qinjiu, chumoli, lengyumo, lingyusheng, Luoyu. They... They wake up! Aren''t they going to shut up for a day and a night?! Why are you out now?! What''s more, the cultivation of these six people is "the peak of getting out of the body --!"¡° In just one day, they have already broken through to the peak of out of body Mu Yan chuckled: "do you think I was beaten in front of Honghuang tower just to protect the people in Honghuang tower?" She is using her soul to support six brothers. The time they take to absorb energy in the body is shortened by two times. From the beginning, Muyan knew that no matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to fight against dozens of monks at the same time. From the beginning, she has been waiting and enduring! First, the Ming Yan army was mobilized. Second class Xiaoyao Liuzi closed the door. The layout of the third class Chu Dynasty played an important role. Now, she finally waited until the first two turn around. And the situation will be completely tilted to their side. Six people didn''t see them. Instead, they all looked at their younger martial sister with heartache. Although the girl was in high spirits and smiling, she only looked at the white dress which had been stained with blood. Just know just now she alone, what kind of dangerous and fierce war she experienced. But at such a moment, they didn''t accompany her and fight with her¡° Little younger martial sister... "Mu Yan broke in with a chuckle¡° You don''t have to talk about numbness. I''m working so hard to help you break through, but I don''t want you to stir up emotion. "¡° Or is this a breakthrough, suck? It''s not enough for me to win this victory and make these scum pay what they deserve! " Six people are one Leng at first, then can''t help laughing again. Is this breakthrough suck? How is that possible? The people of xiaoyaomen go their own way and publicize it wantonly. At this time is more than a bit of ordinary not how to show the confidence and arrogance. Luoyu said with a smile: "aren''t these people clamoring to kill Xiaoyao seven demons? Then let them see how earth shaking the real seven demons are. " Seven people line up, looking at the opposite Chu Xinyan and others. The intention of killing, silent release. Let the other monks, whose accomplishments are far higher than theirs, shiver. Cloud if cold cold way: "you bully my xiaoyaomen junior sister, whether bully of very happy?" Bully Jun Muyan!! Everyone present is going to cry. Who the hell is bullying who? Jun Muyan, alone, almost overturned their whole demon slaughtering alliance. OK! Leng Yumo Honglian soul grabbing sword came out of the sheath, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit: "if you don''t talk to them, just kill them all!"¡° Just the seven of you?! One robbery, six exits? It''s arrogant of you The strings are ticking. Mu Yan raised his head and glanced at everyone present. "It''s more than enough to deal with your mob, seven people!" Chapter 3091 Words fall, war songs rise¡¾ Tiangang Beidou starts! Seven silver threads come out of the demon Qin and connect to everyone in the Xiaoyao gate. With seven stars as the base and notes as the construction matrix, each companion on the battlefield is connected. Muyan is the heart of the array, and every remaining point is the eye of the array. It complements each other and combines perfectly, expanding the strength of the original seven people infinitely. The hand that Mu Yan flicks on the string, quick almost appears remnant shadow. Cloud if cold, six people also instant move What''s the concept of one robbery and six out of body peaks for more than a dozen monks? If we put it in the past, it would not be too bad to say that we should strike a stone with an egg and shake a tree with an egg. Reasonably speaking, Xiaoyao Qizi should also be killed without suspense. However, at this moment, all the people looking up at the war in the square believe it from the bottom of their hearts. Xiaoyao Qizi will win! Junmuyan will win! Because they are the invincible combination in Xiuzhen. And Jun Mu Yan, is really invincible, no one can shake the king¡° Free and unfettered, who else can I give up? "¡° Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world Not only who was the first to shout out, but also like a single spark, it started the whole Fengtian mountain range The fighting lasted a long, long time. From the scorching sun in the sky to the sunset. On the square, the battle between the Ming Yan army and the Tu Mo army is over. With the help of junmuyan''s music, Mingyan army won an overwhelming victory. Yes, in the process of fighting side by side with Xiaoyao Liuzi, Muyan''s assistance to Mingyan army never stopped¡¾ The phantom makes her use of her talent as a divine musician to the extreme. It will also completely reverse the situation that should have been hopeless. And those who watched the war, no matter Muyan or those who had taken refuge in Dingbei Marquis, did not leave. Because everyone knows that what they are watching is an epic war. What they want to witness is the birth of the most powerful king that never existed¡° no I don''t believe it! " Chu Xinyan hair, eyes red to stare at Jun Mu Yan, staring at Xiaoyao seven sons beat his man. The weak, sitting in a wheelchair, as if the wind can fall from the end of Chu. At this time, Chu Xinyan is just like an old man, hoarse voice, wrinkled face, no longer the previous spirit. When 80000 Ming Yan army appeared, he thought that he would be defeated. But he didn''t understand how he was defeated by Chu Mo Li. Facing the disabled young man, he held his throat and thought he could swallow all the anger in his body. However, the youth whose lifeblood is clamped down just smiles shyly. Later, Chu Xinyan''s body was full of his life and young soul yuan, just like the river burst the dike, and poured away towards the end of Chu. Finally Chu Xinyan ruthlessly cut off his arm, just let himself escape from the smile of gentle and modest, but like the devil terrible youth hands. However, the appearance and accomplishments he had painstakingly maintained over the past three hundred years were completely destroyed at this moment. In the heartbreaking pain, he heard the warm voice of the end of Chu ringing in his ears¡° I don''t know where you learned a little bit of [curse], but it was used on me... "Chu Mo Li didn''t finish his last words. But Chu Xinyan saw the youth in the eyes of ridicule and disdain. Chapter 3092 You admire your face! Chu Mo Li! Chu Xinyan looked around in a daze. I just saw why the friar who had just been with her was so happy that he was either dead or injured. Jing Tianyi is pierced by Yun Ruohan''s sword. Miao Yue''s head was cut off by Leng Yumo. Xia houzun is helpless under Ling Yusheng''s "absolute space field". Finally, he is blinded by the magic needle and runs away in a hurry. As for Xue Zhaoguang and Xu Qiankun, the junior high school friars who had been robbed, they were crushed at the beginning and had no fighting power. What kind of monsters are there in Xiaoyao gate?! How can such a demon appear in Xiuzhen continent, and why should he hinder his grand plan¡° Why? Why do you all want to hinder me? "¡° Since you have broken my dream, let''s die together! "¡° I want all of you to be buried with me! Ha ha ha ha... "Chu Xinyan sent out hysterical laughter, and the whole person was like a madman. His divine consciousness has been surging wildly, controlling the magic weapon of Xumi ring below [Baie city]¡¾ A hundred poisonous insects eat the soul! He wanted to kill all the people, even all the creatures on the whole road of Xiuzhen with [Baigu eat soul]. Since he can''t die easily, he will let all the people in the world bury him with him! Ha ha ha... Cry, howl, despair! None of you can escape. Soon, however, Chu Xinyan''s ferocious madness stiffened on his face. Because it''s quiet below, there''s no movement at all. Where there are ghosts to eat, where there are pitiful howls. On the contrary, the small insects that originally attached to LAN Yitian''s hands disappeared at this time¡° What''s going on? How could that be? "¡° What about the ghosts of my lord? "¡° Why not? Why don''t you have one? " Chu Xinyan completely crazy, he roared with a hoarse voice over and over again. The whole person rushed to the demon slaughtering hall and dug up the green bricks with bloody hands to look for them one by one. Even hit the pillar with his head, hit the broken zhuxiantai. He wanted to find his Baigu soul, but he didn''t! Nothing there? Almost at the same time. Suddenly someone screamed in mule Pavilion: "my cultivation, why did my cultivation retrogress?"¡° Ah, me too! "¡° How can I be a Bigu period? I''m a monk Yuan Ying! I''m Yuan Ying! "¡° Who''s hurting us? You mu Yan, you mu Yan must be harmful to us! That witch has taken away our cultivation! " Luo Lan wakes up in a burst of tearing pain in Dantian, and what she sees is the scream of shock and despair of all the people in Mu Le Pavilion. Later, she was shocked to find that her cultivation was not going through the robbery, but going out of the body. She... Why did she become an out of body first? Suddenly, what does Luo Lan think of, shake hands to take out holy stone from sleeve! Originally emitting a reddish brown light of the stone, at this time has been dim no half luster. Lu Lan just pinched it with her hand, and the stone broke into powder, falling from her fingers. At this moment, she suddenly understood! It''s not that someone took away their accomplishments, but... It''s that the abilities given to them by the holy stone disappeared. Even the holy stone has faded all its treachery and aura, turned into powder and disappeared¡° Relying on the strength gained by foreign objects for a short time, not only is it false and vulnerable, but one day it will be returned ten times and one hundred times. " Chapter 3093 I suddenly remember what Jun Muyan said. Lu Lan low smile, bitter sad, but inexplicable and with a bit of relief. She looked up at the beautiful girl and wanted to ask her, "did you take away the power of the holy stone?" but when she said that, she felt that everything was superfluous¡° Stop crying! " Lu Lan sternly stopped the panic and crying of the people in Mu Le Pavilion, "if you lose your cultivation, you can come back again. If you continue to make trouble, do you want to end up like Jing Zhang Jiao and Ya Yun? " The cry slowly stopped, and everyone looked at panglan in panic. "As long as we are alive, mule Pavilion will exist. It''s no big deal. It''s just starting from scratch! "¡° Tiejiawei, the deacon of mule Pavilion, listen to the order, let''s go back to Beilu! " With that, without waiting for the reaction of the public, he has already risen to the sky. Mu Le Pavilion people in Leng for a moment, fear to see a Xiaoyao seven son one eye, also follow to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look back. But in Mu Yan''s ear, he heard a soft voice: "thank you, and I''m sorry." Looking at the back of mule Pavilion and tiejiawei, Muyan smiles and doesn''t stop them. The accomplishments of all northern friars are all on the high side. But in fact, all this is based on the illusion of the stone. Once the function of the stone disappears, their power will be like a mirage, and then vanish. Today''s mule Pavilion, or Horton tribe, has no threat. As for Dingbei marquis. After Chu Xinyan was completely defeated by Chu Moli, these originally unstoppable magic soldiers seemed to be suddenly drained of all their strength, and then fell down and died. But in fact, their fall has nothing to do with Chu Xinyan. It''s like the power of Kushi is taken away. It was the power of the northern Marquis that was taken away in an instant. This is the third step arranged by Chu Mo Li. a fundamental solution! Muyan knew that she would be arranged to the end by the abnormal third elder martial brother. The means must be not simple. But she didn''t expect to be so strong. This is a real cut from the bottom and will never happen again. It''s not just that there''s no threat to the northern land of Ziyun. Dingbei Marquis''s house is completely over. Chu Xinyan is still laughing and roaring madly, trying to find his last mace [Baigu] from Baie city. But his Shouyuan lost more and more quickly. Later, when he collided lightly, the bones of his hands and feet broke. One by one, the teeth were mixed with blood foam and fell down. Turbid eyes can no longer see anything. When he opens his mouth, he no longer utters arrogant words, but a vague, almost inaudible hiss of old people. The whole square was dead and still, and only Chu Xinyan could be heard crying and laughing. Looking at this scene, people can''t help sighing. No one thought that a huge demon slaughtering conference would end in such a ridiculous situation. No one thought that Chu Xinyan, the hero of the world, would end up in such a sad and ridiculous end Muyan stood at the end of Chu Dynasty, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Third Elder martial brother, I''m really curious. What method did you use to make Chu Xinyan''s Baigu eat soul and magic soldiers, as well as mule pavilion''s Kushi, fail together?" Chapter 3094 At the end of Chu, Li Qu''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. All of a sudden, his right hand went down and took out a piece of paper. Mu Yan took a look and found that it was a picture of ghosts running to the moon drawn before Chu left. It''s just that the original complete and clear painting has become mottled, with obvious burning marks in the corners and the center. Mu Yan Yi said: "how did this painting become like this?" She suddenly thought of something: "is this painting devouring the energy of the stone and the goblin?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li didn''t speak, but looked at the painting in his hand, with a pale and gloomy face. The whole person seems to be integrated with the painting¡° Third Elder martial brother? " At the end of Chu, Li suddenly came back to his senses, and raised his lips to smile. He pinched the painting between his fingers, and suddenly a fire burst out of his fingertips, which instantly burned the broken picture of ghosts running to the moon. Mu Yan has some silly eyes. See Chu end leave to lift a head, to on Mu Yan''s double eyes, lips Cape slowly hook up, peep out a gentle smile: "want to know?" Mu Yan nodded. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li lowered his eyes and said slowly, "it''s a pity that it''s a secret." A secret that no one can tell. Muyan: "Third Elder martial brother, you used to be a pervert. Are they all childish perverts now¡° Third Elder martial brother and sixth elder martial sister, what secrets are you discussing? " Falling rain curiously came over, "I also want to listen." Chu Mo left to glance at him, just about to speak. LAN Yitian, Su Mingyue and others just came forward at this time. Their faces are full of guilt and awe. When they face these seven young girls who are only enough to be their grandchildren, they can''t say a word of shame. When Xiaoyao Qizi was besieged, they chose to stand by for the safety of their families and relatives. Now it is because of Xiaoyao Qizi that he can be saved. For a time, I felt mixed feelings, but I had no face to see people. As for those who came to join in the fun of the San Xiu and the small sects, they had already disappeared. But although people have escaped, many things have been deeply engraved in their minds. Since then, it has become a legend and can no longer be erased. Su Ziyi lowered his head and cried: "little sister, I''m useless. I can''t help you at all..." Su Ziyi didn''t even say the last word of you. It was at this moment that the accident happened! Muyan''s reaction is very fast. Before everyone can react, she has already pushed out the falling rain and Su Ziyi. The seven Jue sword flashed in the palm of the hand, and the backhand quickly blocked. Boom!!! A deafening sound broke the peace at the foot of Fengtian mountain. Mu Yan''s whole body flew back a hundred feet away to stabilize itself in front of a mountain wall. A sword flickering with cold light stopped in front of Mu Yan, humming and trembling twice. Finally, he turned back to a pair of long, cold hands. Hiss --! " Seeing the young man holding the sword, many people on the scene took a cool breath¡° Jueming young master! It''s Jueming childe Ning Xu! "¡° Young master Ning is merciful LAN Yitian and others had planned to leave. Seeing this scene, they flew forward and stopped between Ning Xu and Mu Yan¡° Xiaoyao Qizi is not evil at all. All this is a conspiracy of Dingbei Marquis and Jing Tianyi. " Chapter 3095 "Young master Ning, please distinguish right from wrong. Don''t listen to the words of the treacherous man. You have wronged the good man!" Ning Xu is wearing a black cloak and a hat today. It was just like the way they first met in Chuanyun city. However, at this time, it has already changed. Ning Xu''s eyes set on Mu Yan. He didn''t even look at LAN Yitian. He said coldly, "this is between me and you mu Yan. I don''t want to die. Now go away." Su Mingyue said angrily, "if it had not been for Miss Jun''s help, we would have died under the plot of Chu Xinyan. If you don''t kill a real demon, you have to hold on to miss Jun. Ning Xu, you really don''t deserve the name of a demon butcher! "¡° Yes, Miss Jun is not an evil devil at all, but a hero who saves Xiuzhen mainland. Why do you kill her? "¡° If the plot of Chu Xinyan is successful, what kind of life will the whole Xiuzhen continent fall into? Have you ever thought about it? When the real evil is rampant, you don''t kill it! Now all the dust is settled, but you come to take advantage of the fire! Oh, Jueming, you are really a swordsman of the right way The sword in Ning Xu''s hand points to Mu Yan in the distance. He turns a deaf ear to these people''s words¡° Jun Muyan, you know best whether you are demons or not! "¡° I''ve given you enough time to end this¡° If these people don''t get out of the way and hinder the fight between you and me, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword! " Su Ziyi said angrily: "how can you be so paranoid, even if Xiaoyao Qizi is really a demon cultivation? As long as you do what is just, as long as you can save the world, even if you are practicing demons, demons and ghosts, you are 100 times better than those who are honest, hypocritical and selfish! You said that the demons should be killed. I think it''s disgusting to vent your selfish resentment on innocent people like you¡° Ziyi! Don''t say it, step back! "¡° Little sister Muyan said in a deep voice: "the Ming Yan army obeys the order and escorts the friars in Fengtian mountain to leave. No one is allowed to stay here."¡° Miss... "Jundashen, if we don''t leave, are we still afraid of him as a dead childe¡° Yes! Let''s all spit and drown her! " Mu Yan coldly way: "Ming Yan army, listen to my order clearly?" Yan Haotian four people bit teeth, eventually bent down: "yes!" Even if they were not willing, even if they were anxious and worried, there were 80000 troops of the Ming Yan army in front of them. No matter how unwilling they were, they had to follow the spaceship. Soon, the bustling foot of Fengtian mountain became empty, leaving only a mess of corpses. Muyan looked at Xiaoyao Liuzi beside him and said, "you can go too. This war belongs to Ning Xu and me." At the beginning, they met in Cloud City, and it was as if they had met at first sight. I never thought it would end like this. But in any case, there needs to be a life and death settlement between the two of them. Chu Mo leaves to hook lips Cape, lightly shallow smile way: "don''t worry, we also didn''t want to participate, stay here, perhaps can collect corpse for you!"¡° Roll, roll! Third Elder martial brother, you want to die! How dare you curse sixth elder martial sister¡° The lesson of heaven is that the words of the lame can''t be trusted, and the words of the lame can''t be avoided! There is no taboo in my words! " Mu Yan looks at the bickering and laughing martial brother, smiles and turns to Ning Xu. Chapter 3096 The piano sounds slowly. Mu Yan''s figure split in two. The magic musician skill is launched. The fourth order star field is cast without reservation. One of the two "Muyan" stayed in place and plucked the strings. The other is holding the seven Jue sword and walking slowly to Ning Xu. After this war, the land of Xiuzhen mainland will never trap her. She can finally break the void and go to a wider world. She can finally meet Xiaobao and dimingjue. There is no one in the world who can hinder her progress. God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha Ning Xu is carrying the sword of killing demons, staring at the girl coming towards him. The bright moonlight fell on her face, reflecting her gorgeous features. The peach blossom eyes as like as two peas, and their hearts are similar to those of Ningyan. Under this starry night, the memory of the cold and indifferent is missing, but there is a hint of evil in the world. Scene after scene flashed through Ning Xu''s mind. A long time ago, he followed the joy of Ning Yan''s heart. There are also his first meeting with Muyan in Chuanyun city and the reunion of Thoreau sea. Everything is like a dream, warm and beautiful. But dreams are only dreams after all. After waking up, the only thing left is the bitter cold, and the resentment of being abandoned again and again. Ning Xu suddenly chuckled, his expression unspeakable sad and twisted. After all, he still restrained all his emotions and looked at the girl in front of him with no expression. "I know you have broken through the robbery period, but do you know what my cultivation is now?" He pointed to the dead bodies in the square, with a sarcastic expression on his face: "these mobs, in my eyes, are not qualified to let me do it. As long as I want, I can take their lives anytime, anywhere and easily. Jun Muyan, do you really think that if you defeat them, you can defeat me? " Mu Yan said coldly: "Ning Xu, when did you become so talkative? If you want to fight, fight! " Ning Xu gave a low smile. Five fingers released the demon killing sword. The sword fluttered and flew into his palm¡° In Xiuzhen mainland, I killed 3467 demons, but I never used the real power of the demon killing sword. "¡° Jun Muyan, this time, I will completely remove the seal of the demon killing sword, and then cut off your head with my own hands. " As soon as the words fell, a dazzling blood light burst from the demon killing sword. The powerful energy is rolling, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth is also surging violently, just like the waves and the hurricane. The six people of xiaoyaomen who had been watching suddenly changed their faces. Ning Xu''s strength has been so strong? Can younger martial sister really win=== The land of cultivating immortals, hidden in the abyss. Seeing the Emperor Ming Jue falling from the sky, Xiaobao immediately broke away from Minwei''s arms and rushed into his arms¡° Daddy Xiaobao grabbed the skirt of emperor mingjue''s clothes, raised his head and looked at him nervously: "Dad, are you ok?" The Emperor Ming Jue touched his head: "Dad is OK." Xiaobao looked to the side of the king who almost fell with the Emperor Ming Jue at the same time¡° Uncle black, are you ok? " The king killed a cold day to glance at him one eye: "nothing!" Hum, only your father cares about what I do¡° The devil Minwei and Tianhe rushed forward. Looking at the vortex slowly disappearing in the sky, a few faces were excited. Jun zatian waved his hand and said, "back to the devil''s abyss!" Chapter 3097 "Why, so soon?" Minwei was reluctant to give up. "Don''t we turn the young master back to the magic abyss to play? Otherwise, it''s better to take the young master around! " Tianhe looks at Minwei with disdain. Do you remember that you are the elder of the demon kingdom? You''re fascinated by a baby? The key is that the doll is the seed of Emperor Ming Jue! How can people in the demon kingdom be so spineless? However, when he thought of Minwei''s huge hammer, Tianhe swallowed it. The king killed the day cold cold to glance at Min Wei one eye, min Wei Dun silence. At last, he said to Xiaobao pitifully: "little boy, what''s so interesting about Jiyu! Our demon kingdom is 100 times more interesting than that. When are you free to come and play! Remember to blow the magic bone whistle that uncle Minwei gave you. As soon as you blow it, uncle Minwei will pick you up immediately! " People of the polar region: "go to your demon region, it''s 100 times more interesting than polar region! You demons can die without boasting, can''t you? No way. When they get back to the polar region, they must treat the young master to death and never let him leave. What if someone takes it away? They were about to accuse emperor mingjue of the shamelessness of the demons. Emperor Ming Jue has already picked up Xiaobao and is about to leave¡° Dad Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him and said in a low voice, "do you want to see your mother?" The big eyes almost as like as two peas were lit up, and the long eyelashes fluttered two times. Crystal tears rolled down unconsciously. Xiaobao quickly wiped it off, then nodded heavily: "yes!" He even dreamed of seeing his mother soon. I want to know if my mother''s life is good, if she is hurt or bullied. Emperor Ming Jue Mou Guang in a moment become bone deep gentle, low voice and lingering: "Dad also want to." From the beginning of the sudden change of the border and the rampage of the ghost, he was crazy to see his Mu Yan. Up to now, I can''t bear it for a moment. However, the Emperor Ming Jue is just about to leave with Xiaobao in his arms. A sudden call stopped him¡° Emperor Yu Yanran slowly came forward, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the Emperor Ming Jue and Xiaobao. The anger and bitterness in her heart made her pale face flush. Even the eyes are not aware of the damp heat up. But Yu Yanran is the owner of Linglong island after all. That kind of gaffe is just a flash, and she controls it very well¡° Emperor, did you hear the ghost clock that just sounded in the place where the Shenle gate was buried? " Qianyuan on the original is celebrating Tianzhu was finally repaired, hear yuyanran words. For a moment, it seemed that someone had pasted a body talisman, suddenly stopped all the voices, turned his head and looked over here. Emperor Ming Jue''s brow was wrinkled. Sharp eyes looking at Yu Yanran, which mixed with the examination, disgust, vigilance, at a glance. Yu Yanran''s whole body suddenly froze. At this moment, she felt as if she was red, completely seen through by the man in front of her. All the calculation, careful thinking, behind the plot, there is no escape. Extreme embarrassment and fear surged up, almost to make her collapse. However, at this time, Jingyuan''s voice interposed: "Amitabha, I am also worried about this." The little monk, who had changed into a golden red cassock, came forward slowly. It''s a little monk, but it only refers to his appearance. Chapter 3098 It is clear and elegant, with a little natural baby face. But everyone knows that this young monk is a top expert at the level of xianzun. Dabei temple, where he lives, is the most long-standing and respected Buddhist holy land in Xiuxian land¡° Emperor, since the remains of the musicians were sealed in the buried place, after thousands of years, the ghost clock has never rung once. "¡° But now, in less than three years, the ghost clock has been ringing three times. "¡° The first is to solidify the pulse, the second is to shape the bone, and the third is to break through the calamity. The three rings of the bell indicate that the immortal bone of the immortal musician Yu Ni has been formed, and he is about to break through the limit of the cultivator and go through the calamity. " Jingyuan''s words made the monks on the scene in a commotion¡° Are you kidding? In less than two years, it has changed from refining the spirit pulse to the perfection of the spirit body, which has aroused the great disaster of heaven and earth?! Is this the training speed that people have? "¡° But if this person is the remaining sin of the divine musician, then such progress is not uncommon. "¡° Did Shenle gate not die in that war? Are they going to make a comeback? " Jingyuan sighed and looked more dignified: "and the most important thing is that the ghost clock rings three times, which means that the level of the divine musician has been promoted to at least the seventh level. If you have seen the history of Shenyue gate, you should know what it means Hearing this, many people look more dignified, even with a faint fear. But others disagree¡° Even if it is really the remaining sin of the divine musician, there is no need to face the enemy like this, right? In those days, Shenle gate was so prosperous and rampant in the three realms, but in the end, it was not destroyed by us together? "¡° Yes, even if the divine musician really left the inheritance, it would be one person at most. Even if it''s really broken, it''s at best a virtual immortal or a golden immortal. We can easily crush anyone on the scene. " Huang Shouchuan snorted and raised his voice: "you are wrong! The craftiness and strength of the divine musician are not as simple as you think. " His eyes swept all the people in the room. "Do you know what the seventh order musician means?" Without waiting for an answer, Huang Shouchuan went on: "the seventh level divine musician has been able to assist thousands of troops and control the overall situation of the battlefield at the same time; It can bewitch people with the sound of the zither, and make the low-level practitioners or immortals to her heart and soul; He is more able to master the world''s unique knowledge and trample on the dignity and long-term inheritance of all aristocratic families. "¡° Hiss! Are you kidding? Just how can one do that? "¡° Otherwise, why do you think that only one school, one hundred Li Yinluo, would turn the whole Xiuxian continent upside down a thousand years ago? "¡° The collapse of the pillar of heaven and the rampage of ghosts have already been regarded as a great disaster. However, compared with the Millennium war, it can only be regarded as a small disaster. Those divine musicians can even control ghosts. Don''t you think it''s terrible Yu Yanran''s slightly sad voice rang out slowly: "my parents died in the hands of the divine musician. Thousands of years ago, our Linglong island was full of blood and countless casualties. My parents'' blood feud, Yanran dare not forget in her life. Such a tragedy, I never hope to be staged again in Xiuxian mainland. " Beauty''s pear flower with rain, sad tears, always make people distressed. Chapter 3099 What''s more, what Yu Yanran said is her own miserable life experience. Many of the monks present showed sympathy and pity. More people are comforting, "Jade Island master, don''t worry. The disaster of the divine musicians thousands of years ago was because we were unprepared, which gave them the opportunity to grow stronger and stronger, and eventually led to a catastrophe. But this time, we have been prepared. Even if we have the means, we will never be able to turn over our hands. " Yu Yanran wiped the tears from her face and showed a strong smile: "Yanran cried out to stop the emperor. She also wanted to ask him what he thought about how to stop the divine musician from harming the world again. After all, you are the only Immortal Emperor in the whole land of cultivating immortals, and you are also the backbone of us. " With these words, she looked at dimingjue and waited for his answer. Xiaobao''s hand is a tight Emperor Ming Jue''s skirt. Although he is a child, he has an IQ no less than that of an adult. Once upon a time, when he was in Tianmo Qin space, he knew that his mother was the descendant of the divine musician. In space, brother Qihuang can''t appear in front of people. Once discovered, it may lead to death for their family. Therefore, Xiaobao kept the secret tightly, even his father never told him. But now, these people want to kill the God musician. Isn''t that to kill their mother? Xiaobao looks nervously at Diming Jue. Will dad listen to them and kill the musician? Does he want to tell his father that his mother is the descendant of the divine musician? Everyone''s eyes fell on the Emperor Ming Jue. Full of worship and awe, waiting for his usual arrogant and domineering answer. However, the Emperor Ming Jue touched Xiaobao''s head like a soothing touch, walked through the heart and said: "no idea, this matter has nothing to do with the polar region." Finish saying, didn''t even see one eye, shocked to the face distortion of jade Yan Ran, turned and left¡° Wait a minute! " Yu Yanran screamed, "emperor, do you forget that Jiyu also participated in the war of strangling the divine musicians in those years. Now that the remaining evils of the divine musicians have come back, are you not afraid that they will seek revenge from you? " Emperor Ming Jue stopped and looked back at her coldly. Jade Yan Ran is so cold of vision stare at, the body unconsciously shook for a while. For a moment, the resentment and grievance are replaced by the unspeakable fear. However, just at this time, the handsome man opposite slowly raised his lips and showed a smile. This smile was not his usual sneer with disdain for arrogance. But with an interesting expectation and a gentle real smile¡° I''m looking forward to it What are you looking forward to? Looking forward to the master''s revenge? People are silly. Is the emperor''s brain broken? How can we expect the divine musician to come to revenge? Is it that the emperor is very confident in himself, and thinks that even if the divine musician comes to the door, he will be abused by himself? Yes, it must be! The emperor is the only Immortal Emperor in the land of cultivating immortals. Yao sun swallows the sky and leaves the fire for nine Yao. He is naturally able to use divine power. How can such a supreme king be afraid of the remaining evils of the divine musicians? So, everyone looked at the Emperor Ming Jue with more and more reverence. And the whole audience can only understand the meaning of Emperor Ming Jue. Chang Lao and several people in cold night can''t help twitching at this time. They dare to use the prestige of the polar region to guarantee that the expectation of their monarch is absolutely different from what these people think. Chapter 3100 What are you looking forward to? Of course, I''m looking forward to the master''s revenge, and then... Fight at the head of the bed, fight at the end of the bed! When did Chang Lao, the pure and dignified monarch of his family, become such a painting style? With his own also was taken away, moral and so on, are more and more far away from him. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t care what people thought. Three times and four times he was interrupted and left to find Muyan. His impatience had accumulated to the extreme. This time, he didn''t even wait for Yu Yanran to speak again. There was no royal sword at all. But directly holding Xiaobao step out, the body immediately disappeared in place. Tear the space and shrink the ground to an inch¡° "Emperor!" Yu Yan Ran sent out a heartrending cry, rushed forward to want to stop. However, only a void was caught. She stood in the same place, her hands suddenly clenched into fists. The pain and pain in her heart made her eyes red again, and even her body could not stop shaking¡° miss! Are you ok? " Huang Shouchuan nervously held her, his face full of worry. Seeing the heartbreak on Yu Yanran''s face, Huang Shouchuan''s chest was furious. He suddenly turned his head to look at Chang Lao and others, and said harshly, "Jiyu is so evasive and vague about the eradication of the divine musician, don''t you want to cover up the remaining evils of the divine musician?" Chang was awakened by Huang Shouchuan''s questions, and finally recovered from the tears of self doubt and integrity. Seeing that the worst tempered star wolf was about to rush up to make a theory, he quickly held the man. He showed a kind smile: "Mr. Huang, now no one knows whether the remaining evils of the divine musicians have become the climate or whether they will build immortals for disaster. But one thing is clear. "¡° The collapse of the pillar of heaven, the disaster of ghosts, if not for the sudden arrival of the miracle of nine stars and even the moon, would all of us be safe and sound? What kind of situation will Xiuxian land fall into? " As soon as the words came out, all the people present were excited. Mind can not help but ring out that terrible to almost invincible six step ghost. If there is no nine stars and even the moon, if there is no heavenly rain that has cured the emperor and the devil, cured all of them, can they still live? The answer is obviously yes. For a moment, all the remaining evils of the divine musicians were forgotten. After all, the disaster of heaven is just around the corner, and each of them has experienced it personally. That kind of fear and powerlessness, and that kind of despair suddenly caught the joy of hope, to think of it now, the heart is still beating. As for the disaster of the divine musician, it has been thousands of years, and everyone''s impression has faded. There are still more people whose training was too low a thousand years ago to be qualified to participate in the war. So at this time, it''s far better for them to remember the disaster of Tianqing which just ended. Chang was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction and continued: "the nine stars and the moon are closely following the ghost clock. Is there any connection between them? Is it triggered by the same person?"¡° If there are nine stars in a row, the people who have saved all our lives are really the descendants of the divine musicians. Is it ungrateful to kill people indiscriminately? " As a result, when Chang Lao said this, there was no response from the spiritual side. But the magicians were already shouting¡° be as cruel as a wolf! Cross the river and tear down the bridge! It''s nothing Chapter 3101 "Ha ha ha, they are a group of hypocrites! It''s not unusual to do such a thing. " As soon as the battle is over, junjitian has led the demon army to leave. Yin Yuanyi didn''t know whether he was frightened or hurt by the ghost. He suddenly fell into a coma at the end of the battle. At this time, although Yu Chen had extremely despised the little Lord, he still nervously led people back to the netherworld. So at this time, most of the rest on the abyss are the spiritual cultivation of loyalty to the polar region, and the pure magic cultivation of watching the excitement. Demons believe that the strong are respected and speak with fists. He is honest and doesn''t like intrigue. He didn''t feel bad about the musicians who abused all the major sects in Xiuxian mainland thousands of years ago. On the contrary, there has always been a conflict between them and spiritual cultivation. So at this time, hearing Chang Lao''s words, he immediately seized the opportunity to ridicule them¡° "Cough..." old Chang coughed twice, interrupted the cry of Moxiu, and said solemnly: "so I''m not in a hurry to express my position. Naturally, I don''t want to be such an ungrateful person. Believe this, Mr. Huang should understand it? " Huang Shouchuan''s face is a little ugly. His problems were ignored by Chang. Moreover, Chang Lao''s words gave the musician a wave of favor. If it is really confirmed that the nine stars and the moon are caused by the evil of the divine musician, I''m afraid these people will turn the slut into a benefactor. Huang Shouchuan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the consistent method of the divine musician to bribe people with small favors."¡° A small favor? " Without waiting for Chang to answer, there was already a demon repair shouting, "do you want to show us some small favor?"¡° Tut Tut, just now I saw that they were in a mess. They even took their own men as shields. If the nine stars hadn''t appeared in a month, we would have seen that they would have been the prey of ghosts. "¡° So I said it! Spiritual cultivation is shameless. As soon as you get the favor of others, you will not recognize them. " Huang Shouchuan''s face turned blue and white. Jade Yan Ran is also lips a burst of shiver, bashful and indignant to immediately throw sleeve to leave. Because at this time, it''s not just the demons. Even in spiritual cultivation, many people steal suspicious eyes from them¡° Amitabha At this time, Jingyuan suddenly said, "just as the benefactor Chang said. The disaster of the collapse of Tianzhu this time, if the world''s creatures were really saved by the remaining evils of the divine musician, then the gratitude and resentment between drinking and pecking will not be clear His voice pause, slightly frown, seems to be some confused, and some embarrassed¡° But the poor monk once heard the master talk about the misfortune of the divine musician. It was not an ordinary disaster. If the remaining evils of the divine musician were serious... "Without waiting for Jingyuan to finish, Chang immediately took over the words¡° Master Jingyuan, please rest assured. I just don''t want to be wronged and let down my benefactor. "¡° However, if the remaining evils of the divine musician really set up the immortal world for disaster and destroy innocent lives, I will never stand by. " Mr. Chang''s words immediately drew applause from all the people present. Jingyuan''s face also showed a sense of relief, the original gentle and dignified face, are stained with a bit of the youth''s unique shyness and clarity: "such a poor monk will rest assured." Only cold night, shadow and star wolf can''t help but look at Chang Lao who is "upright" and turn his eyes. Chapter 3102 Cheat! You just go on fooling! With their beloved wife''s "fear of the interior" strength, if Jiyu really Snipes the divine musician, they are waiting to be collectively shut in the purgatory pool! Oh, maybe you can see them kneeling on your knees Xiuxian continent, polar region. Holding Xiaobao in his arms, Emperor Ming Jue stepped into the mirror of heaven and earth. The room is shining, and the whole space is slightly distorted. A moment later, however, the light dissipated. Emperor Ming Jue and Xiao Bao are still staying in the room. In front of the universe mirror has lost its luster, become like the most common ordinary mirror in general. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was very blue. Xiaobao looked at him anxiously: "Dad, what happened? Can''t we see our mother yet? " Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, and it took a long time to suppress the surging emotion. In a low voice: "Xiaobao, go to his father''s personal space to have a sleep. When he wakes up, his father will take you to see his mother." Although Xiaobao was full of worry, he nodded his head obediently. When di mingjue put him into his personal space, he suddenly grasped di mingjue''s hand. The big ice blue eyes stared at him without blinking: "Xiao Bao wants his mother to be good and his father to be good. Dad, don''t get hurt again, OK? Otherwise, mother and Xiaobao will be distressed. " Emperor Ming Jue Zheng for a long time, just showed a soft smile: "good." After Xiaobao entered the portable space, the Emperor Ming Jue said: "come on¡° Let Sunglasses roll to see you! " In Lingxiao hall, a man in a gorgeous colored robe is kneeling in front of dimingjue. I wish I could knock my head into the crack of bluestone brick. Emperor Ming Jue looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter?" The man coughed lightly and raised his head tremblingly. I saw this man with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his facial features were masculine and handsome. But the problem is, such a look, he was with a peacock flower general gorgeous clothes. His face was also coated with thick powder, which made his bronze skin as white as a ghost. With his thick black eyebrows and thick lips, he suddenly showed a very funny. But this person didn''t seem to know what he looked like or what he was wearing. Every action must show his elegant demeanor. Even if he is now in fear, he wants to make his kneeling posture perfect and show his celebrity¡° Sir, it''s really complicated. Please let me tell you in detail. " Emperor Ming Jue: "make a long story short!"¡° You don''t know something, sir. The situation is complicated. It can''t be short. My subordinates first analyze five possible hypotheses for you, and there are twelve derivatives... "There is no fluctuation in the voice of Jue you Leng of Emperor Ming:" pull him down and feed him! "¡° Wait... Wait a minute! " Sunglasses become flustered finally, what celebrities and personages are all forgotten, hurriedly said in a high voice: "Xiuxian continent leads to Xiuzhen continent space barrier channel problem, can''t go."¡° What do you mean you can''t go? " Chang Laoji, who had just entered the hall, could not even see the emperor mingjue when he heard that the sunglasses were finished. He couldn''t help saying, "the heaven and earth mirrors are of the [holy] level. Even if there is any fluctuation in the space passage, the heaven and earth mirrors can pass through." Chapter 3103 "What''s more, even if you don''t want to go to the real world with the help of the heaven and earth mirror, the most you can do is to spend a little Shenyuan. Why can''t we go? " The sunglasses brushed his sleeve and shook his head with a face that could not be taught: "it''s all a long story. You can''t understand it, and wait for me to be careful..." in the middle of the speech, he looked coldly at God. Sunglasses suddenly shrunk his neck, immediately changed his words: "someone has closed the one-way channel from Xiuxian continent to other continents."¡° No way¡° Who can do it? No one can do it at all Sunglasses Cheng coughed, "if you want to close the space barrier with your bare hands, of course... It''s hard to get to the sky, even if you are king, I''m afraid you can''t. But if you use the space magic weapon of [holy object] level, it will be different. If I''m allowed to operate, there are at least five ways that can be done 100% and twelve ways that can be done 60%... "The star wolf said unhappily," King Shuo, what are you talking about? There is only one magic weapon of space at the level of holy things in the whole land of cultivating immortals, which is the treasure of our polar region, the mirror of heaven and earth. " Sunglasses Cheng is the leader of the Tianshuo palace in the polar region, and all previous leaders of the Tianshuo Palace are called the king of Shuo. The wolf''s voice had just come to an end, and he had not noticed it himself. Cold night, shadow, broken army and Chang all changed their faces. You can use the mirror to close the space barrier channel. That means that this person must be in the polar region. Moreover, its position in the polar region is absolutely not low. Otherwise, just close to the scope of the "heaven and earth mirror", it will be discovered by the emperor''s guards. The old man suddenly thought of something and said, "what about listening? Every time you leave polar region, you will let "listen" monitor the whole mountain region. Someone is close to the mirror of heaven and earth. Can''t listen without noticing? " Sunglasses Cheng Wenyan restrained the banter on his face and said slowly: "after the appearance of the nine stars and the moon, for a period of time, [Jingting] suddenly became extremely irritable. His subordinates wanted to appease him, but it was of no help. During that time, the polar region was out of the monitoring range of listening¡° Later, when he calmed down, his subordinates communicated with him with divine consciousness. What happened. It said that it heard a sound, like the sound of a piano, like the sound of a flute, and then it lost consciousness. "¡° I think that if someone wants to use the universe mirror to close the space barrier, it must be at that time. " The faces of the old and others are extremely dignified. Whether it''s controlling listening or being close to the mirror. One thing is certain. This person is definitely in the polar region, and his status must not be low. Chang frowned and said, "but why close the space barrier channel?" In fact, there are not many people who want to go to the mainland of cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts. The people in Xiuzhen mainland and Yanwu mainland want to come up, but it is difficult to go up to Qingtian. What''s the use of closing the space barrier? Sunglasses into suddenly youyou way: "Xiuxian mainland people can''t go down, but Xiuzhen mainland people can come up.". What''s more, there is only one passageway entrance connected with the ferry ladder in Xiuzhen The old man''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Miss Jun!! Someone wants to catch Miss Jun!! Chapter 3104 The old man''s voice almost screamed out, but he wanted Jun Muyan''s special identity. He thought that sunglasses were still on the scene. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed them. The distribution of power under the royal family in the polar region is extremely complicated. Since sunglasses are surnamed Mo, they are naturally one of the royal families. It''s just different from the other imperial families who once fought with emperor mingjue, sunglasses Cheng supported emperor mingjue to become a polar plant from the beginning to the end. He and his Tianshuo palace have always been loyal to Emperor mingjue. But junmuyan''s identity is too sensitive. Even if it was sunglasses, chang would never dare to tell him anything. At this time, Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "no matter what method you use, open up a new channel in three hours. I want to go to Xiuzhen continent." Sunglasses into Leng Leng, and then the whole face will twitch and twist: "Jun, are you kidding me?" The Emperor Ming Jue looks at him without expression¡° No, no, it''s impossible. Do you know how terrible the transformation of energy law is in the void space where the space barrier is located? If you want to open up a new channel, of course, it will take a lot of calculation and energy. You can give your subordinates three months... "Di mingjue looked at him and said," it took only two hours for others to control listening, get close to the heaven and earth mirror, and close the space barrier channel. I give you three hours, you can''t do it. Do you admit that you are weaker than others in the law of space? "¡° Shit! How can it be When the sunglasses hit the ground, they jumped up abruptly. "Damn it, I think the law of space is the first, but no one dares to think the second. Three hours is three hours. Wait for me, Emperor Ming Jue! " Looking at the shadow of sunglasses leaving like a whirlwind, Chang and others couldn''t help laughing. The method of arousing generals is always effective for this king Shuo! However, the Emperor Ming Jue who sat at the top of the table held his hands tightly. Three hours! Still too long, too long! Yan Yan, you have to wait for me, you can''t rise at this time! You can''t come to Xiuxian land now The night was as black as ink. On the Bank of the river of the netherworld, a figure fell to the ground silently and knelt down to the tall figure standing in front of him¡° See Liuyun priest The bearer raised his head and handed over a piece of letter paper, respectfully said: "the news is coming from the polar region, and the things explained by the LORD have been done." Mu Liuyun took the letter and swept it with his divine sense, and a shallow radian rose from the corner of his mouth. The next moment, a flash of fire sprang up at the fingertips and burned the letter paper completely¡° Have the people assigned to the entrance of the ladder been arranged? " The people on the ground said: "don''t worry, the sacrifice has been arranged according to the Lord. Within three hours, as long as someone on Xiuzhen land escapes and ascends up the ladder, he will never escape from us. " Mu Liuyun nodded, then looked up at the sky without stars and moon. But in my mind, I seem to have the gorgeous scene of the previous nine stars and the moon¡° Yao sun swallows the sky, nine stars connect the moon, cold Bi is red and black, flowing thousands of miles... This person must have something to do with di mingjue, or she is the one who can change the destiny of di mingjue and the three realms... "" no matter what, we can''t let her meet di mingjue. If it can''t be used by the Lord, it''s better to destroy it... "Mu Liuyun said in a low voice, and suddenly took out an array disk and gently poked it. Chapter 3105 Mu Liuyun said in a low voice, suddenly took out a array disk and gently poked it. The brows sometimes stretch and sometimes wrinkle, which seems to show a very confused look¡° What are you worried about, priest? " The subordinate asked cautiously, "you have predicted that there will be a disaster in Xiuzhen immediately. Either it will be destroyed or it will fly up..." "it''s OK that the man died under the disaster. Even if he was lucky enough to fly up, now we have closed all the other passageways, leaving only one entrance of the ladder. If this person ascends, he will never escape from us... "" yes, he should not escape from us. " Mu Liuyun murmured, "it''s impossible... There are other variables... = = Xiuzhen continent, Fengtian mountain range. The two figures turned into sword shadows of fire dancing and flowing light in the air. From time to time, the sword Qi explodes, which makes the Fengtian mountain range full of scars. The ferocious beast that used to live in the mountains had already disappeared. In the sky, Muyan moves [lotus grows step by step] under her feet, and her figure gradually turns into seven, encircling Ning Xu¡¾ Sword shadow streamer]! A move cut out, seven shadows in the hands of the seven unique sword, instant magic out of the sky sword shadow. Cover Ning Xu in the sky! The intermittent sound of the piano has been ringing between heaven and earth. All the divine musician skills are combined and applied to the extreme at this moment. Ning Xu is surrounded by sword rain, but there is no panic on his face. On the contrary, the corners of the mouth evoke a radian of irony. Just as the sword light was about to fall, he suddenly opened his mouth and let out a howl¡¾ Break up the ghost! The piercing whistle suddenly rang out, which made the seven girls with swords look miserable. The sword light, which had fallen like a net of heaven and earth, was shattered in an instant. At the other end of the Fengtian mountain range, the fierce animals and birds, who had not yet had time to escape, all howled in pain. Seven orifices bleed and fall to the ground. Countless snakes, insects, rats and ants rolled out of the land and eventually turned into corpses. At the foot of the mountain, Yun Ruohan''s six faces were in pain. They ran their spiritual power crazily and supported it. But feel their eardrum and internal organs, as if to burst out in general. Fortunately, at this time, a melodious sound came. In an instant, a sound wall is created to protect them. The six had just breathed a sigh of relief. Listen to the top of Ning Xu spread a sneer: "fight with me, you still have the mind to care about other people''s life and death. Jun Muyan, are you looking down on me? " Voice just fell, Ning Xu suddenly explore hand, volley a grasp. Muyan immediately wants to withdraw. But what Ning Xu brought was not the power of swallowing, but the strong thunder like a huge wave¡¾ Chong Xiao Zhang! Mu Yan only felt a burst of pain in his chest, and the whole person flew backwards. And the figure of Ning Xu did not know when it had disappeared in place. The demon killing sword was held up in the distance, waiting for her to fall into the trap¡° Younger martial sister, be careful! " At the bottom of the Xiaoyao gate, all the people had no time to adjust their breath, and immediately sent out their frightened eyes. However, Mu Yan''s body shape is getting faster and faster, which can''t be controlled at all. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce the vest, Ning Xu''s hand trembled slightly. The next moment, however, a sword burst. Puchi! The sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded almost at the same time. The two figures collided in the air, then crossed. Muyan holds the Qijue sword with blood dripping from its tip. Chapter 3106 Muyan holds the Qijue sword with blood dripping from its tip. Behind the original dried up blood, and add a new red. Ning Xu one hand presses in left abdomen, complexion complex looking at the girl in front of him. Even if they are promoted to the stage of Dujie, they are just a false immortal. But now, the fairy hurt him¡° If only you were not the blood of Jun Xiyuan? I''ll take you back to the Ning family and make you a miss of the Ning family that everyone holds in their hands. " Mu Yan panted slightly, his face turned pale. She just hurt Ning Xu, but what she can use is the last sword of her three swords, [jade and stone burn]. Hurt the enemy and hurt yourself. However, even if she paid such a high price, the damage to Ning Xu was still not fatal. How strong is Ning Xu? If it wasn''t for Xiuzhen, he would not be able to support himself for a quarter of an hour because of the suppression of the rules of heaven. Hearing Ning Xu''s words, she showed a sarcastic expression: "I don''t know where your so-called Ning family is, but for such a paranoid and impersonal family, I don''t even have any interest in recognizing relatives." Ning Xu closed his eyes, and then laughed low¡° It seems that only one third of the power of unsealing is not enough to kill you. Then, how about half of them The sword vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound. Ning Xu''s eyes turned red. The black cloak puffed up, and the hat on his head broke and disappeared. All that was left was black hair dancing in the wind. Each strand of black hair is entangled with a huge amount of energy beyond the limit of the world. Like a huge boa constrictor, it will come at any time and devour everything in front of us. Muyan clenched the Qijue sword in his hand. For the first time, I felt the despair and powerlessness that the strength was completely crushed¡° Let''s help younger martial sister! " Leng Yumo gritted his teeth¡° I know that we are very weak. If we go there, it may be a hindrance to the younger martial sister. But I think the younger martial sister needs us now. " The peak of emergence, especially that of Xiaoyao Qizi. In Xiuzhen continent, it has been a real vertical and horizontal invincible rolling existence. Even Chu Xinyan, Jing Tianyi and other experts on the Qingtian list had no fighting power in front of them. Can face Ning Xu. This immortal of unknown origin and identity, who didn''t even fight, felt the despair of no resistance. But no matter how desperate they are, they can''t stand by while they know Mu Yan''s hardships¡° OK, let''s help younger martial sister! " Although at the beginning promised Mu Yan, this is her fight alone. Even though they may not be able to help at all. But Yun Ruohan made a quick decision. In addition to the mobility of Chu Mo left. The other five people rushed to the sky without hesitation and galloped in the direction of Muyan and ningxu. The closer to the battlefield. The more pressure that emanates from the demon killing sword, the more they suffer and suffocate. Five people clenched their teeth and approached without saying a word. Almost into the middle of the battle, Yun Ruohan waved to everyone to disperse. They don''t have the ability to shape the war. But at least I can spare no effort to harass Ning Xu and create opportunities for my younger martial sister. However, at this time. Yun Ruohan suddenly felt a thump in his heart. There is a very bad premonition, suddenly came to mind. He seems to have forgotten a very important, very important thing. Chapter 3107 "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. What happened before the rain had time to react. Feel a cold hand, quietly stroked his neck, let his whole body goose bumps suddenly¡° Xiao Qi, be careful --! " Cloud if cold a roar, ice soul sword into a cold light toward the rain behind. But it''s still a little late¡° Giggle... Your highness, you''d better not act rashly! "¡° The little prince is in my hands now. As long as you step forward, don''t blame me for breaking the little prince''s neck. " The four stopped in horror to look. In the dark night. A short, ugly man in a blue robe, with his hair combed meticulously, is clasping the neck of falling rain with his dark, slender hands like ghost claws. The fingertip slipped lightly inadvertently and punctured the skin of the neck of falling rain immediately. The wound shed blood and turned blue in an instant. Nails are poisonous! Yun Ruohan said in a fierce voice: "cunning stab, you dare to hurt Xiao Qi, I will break you to pieces!"¡° Why is your highness so angry? "¡° The little prince has the Baize soul pearl that the national master wants most. If I don''t have to, how can I kill my dear little prince? " "What do you want?" said Yun Ruohan¡° Jie... Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck. But the loyalty to the little prince has not changed for ten years "Although your highness can''t summon [ghost nightmare] now, he still can''t let people rest assured! If you want to save the little prince''s life, please cut off your arms first! Only his highness, who can''t seal or summon, can make me feel at ease! "¡° You dream The rain roared, and the spirit power in the body surged wildly. However, cunci seems to have expected the rain''s action for a long time¡¾ In a flash. The rain screamed, and the whole body lit up a strange light. The soul bead that was going to float out of the body was forced back¡° Cluck cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Either break your arms or watch your dear brother be tortured to death in my hands¡° Damn it! I''ll fight with you! " Leng Yumo''s red lotus soul grabbing sword is raised, and it''s about to cut it recklessly¡° Stop it Yun Ruohan roared. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, jinghunsuo lit up a dazzling light. The blood mist burst on the body of the rain, and the clothes were dyed red by the blood. The extreme pain made his face distorted, but he bit his lips, even if the blood spilled from the corner of his lips, he would not moan any more. But Leng Yumo''s knife suddenly came back. Because of the fierce recruitment, the spirit force backfired, causing a sharp pain in her chest. But this pain, and how can I see the younger martial brother was tortured resentment. Cunci looked at their reaction, but his smile became more and more rampant. "Jie Jie, your highness really understands Xiaode... Xiaode has been living in this ghost place that can''t be cultivated for 15 years..." Chapter 3108 "I have no patience left!"¡° If you''re obedient, I''ll let you die if you continue to hinder me... All of you will die without a burial place... "Cunci took a deep breath and straightened his twisted face slowly:" so your highness, don''t test my patience any more, do as I say, otherwise, you''ll wait to see the little prince cut into sections by the soul rope! "¡° Elder martial brother, you can''t... you can''t... "The voice of falling rain was hoarse and trembling, with Desperate Prayer. He hoped that the elder martial brother would leave him alone this time. He hoped that he would die like this and not become a burden to the elder martial brother. But deep down in his heart, he knew it was impossible. He has no memory of more than ten years ago. But over the past 15 years, he has always known how the elder martial brother guarded him and protected him. As pearl as treasure, still better than life. Sure enough, the man opposite put away his sword and showed a gentle smile. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is a gentleman, but he is tolerant and protects every younger martial brother and younger martial sister in the school¡° OK, I promise you Mu Yan heard the sound and turned to look. She realized that something terrible was going to happen. However, she was only slightly distracted. There was a sharp pain in the left shoulder. Ning Xu''s voice is cold and piercing, "at this time, do you still have the mind to worry about others?" Muyan backhand grid open kill magic sword, harshly way: "Ning Xu, you said this is only belong to our two fight. But you are so mean to arrange such traps and attack my martial brother! " Ning Xu frowned and said with a sneer, "after killing you, killing these people is like strangling mole ants to me. Set traps? Jun Mu Yan, you look up to your Xiaoyao gate too much. " That is to say, Ning Xu''s eyes still turned to the strange thorn. Cold and disgusting. He can be with you until he dies. But I don''t want to let Jun Muyan misunderstand him with mean and insidious means. Cunning Xu''s cold and fierce eyes fixed on cunning''s stab, and his back was cold. He''s from floating island. It is clearer than anyone that the children of the Ning family are powerful, cruel and terrible. Cunning stabbed his voice trembled, "young master Ning, the national master wants to say hello to you. The small one will never covet the prey you want, but Yun Ruohan and LAN Luoyu are the people the national master calls to take back."¡° If... If you offend Mr. Ning, please forgive me. The national master says that he will take the Royal treasure with him some other day and go to the Ning''s home to apologize in person! " Cunning thorn at this time to speak intermittently, shivering, which has just abnormal arrogance. Ning Xu cold hum a, finally no longer pay attention to him, kill demon sword attack again to Mu Yan. The sword is overflowing¡¾ The spirit of the demon killing sword affects the body, and the body stops. Mu Yan''s feet [lotus growing step by step] suddenly stagnated, and the demon killing sword left a deep visible blood mark on her again. Ning Xu side a sword close to Mu Yan, side cold way¡° From the beginning, you broke with me for the sake of the rebirth of yunruohan. "¡° Now, whether he died here or his arms were cut off, it''s just his own fault. "¡° All evil spirits should die Hear Ning Xu''s words, strange stab originally almost jump to the heart of the throat eye, finally fall back to the original place. He laughed wildly again. Fingers in the soul rope on a grasp, and then it is pulling the rope and the hair of the rain, will he drag forward. Chapter 3109 Weird stab''s facial expression was distorted because of extreme excitement: "Your Highness, no one will interrupt us now... Come on, break your arms. You don''t need a sword. You just need to burst your body and spirit to break the flesh and bones of your arms. I think you can do such a simple thing... Giggle..." "elder martial brother!"¡° Stop --! " "No, elder martial brother, please don''t..." Yun Ruohan took a deep breath and showed a tolerant smile to the rain as usual: "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid, there''s elder brother here." Cunci excitedly looks at Yun Ruohan, waiting for the moment when the "ghost nightmare" summoner, who is called the murderer, is called the useless man in front of his eyes. However, at this time. There was a sharp howl in his ear. Then he felt his body smashed out, and the sharp pain came from his arm¡° Ah --! " When he came back to his senses, he found that his arm was cut off by Shisheng. And there was a pair of hands around his waist. Holding a poisoned dagger in both hands, he went around his back and stabbed deeply¡° Damn it Strange stab angrily drinks a, don''t even see to embrace oneself of person is who, raise a hand to come of person''s Tian Ling cover mercilessly clap. Poof! A thread of blood shot at the waist. That hold his hands, finally also powerless hang down. The cunning stab kicks hard and turns the person out directly. Then he goes to see who the person is. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by Xiuzhen mainlanders¡° Master... Master... "Yun Ruohan, they did not expect that the situation would suddenly change. There was no time for the five to see who was rushing out, so they saw the stab was cut off. And when the man was stabbed and kicked out, they finally saw what the man looked like. Shi Qing! It''s the leader of Xiaoyao gate, Shiqing, the master of seven of them¡° Master --! " On Yun Ruohan''s always calm face, for the first time, there was a look of panic. He almost rushed over and held Shi Qing''s blood covered body¡° Master¡° Master! " All the people in xiaoyaomen, except Muyan who fights with ningxu, surround them. The rain finally broke away from the soul cord, every inch of the body meridian skin pain like fire. But he couldn''t even swallow a pill and rushed to it. See the skull broken, even the brain all flow full of stone. Rain only feel a buzz in the brain, everything has become a blank¡° Master... Master... Don''t scare me... "Sixth elder martial sister, yes, you wait for sixth elder martial sister, wait for her to save you! Elder martial sister Liu is so powerful that she can certainly save you! " In the sky, Mu Yan clenched her teeth, plucked the strings and turned into a part. However, this separation has just appeared. He was defeated by Ning Xu''s sword. Mu Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering. Her eyes were red, and she looked at Ning Xu almost prayingly: "give me a little time, let me save my master first... Just give me an hour, no, half an hour... A stick of incense, just give me a stick of incense time..." "impossible!" Ning Xu interrupted him with a cruel smile on his face. "Jun Muyan, I said that if you leave me and choose the demon clan, you will surely pay the price!" Chapter 3110 "Go to your cost --!!" Muyan''s seven Jue swords were cut out, one sword after another. They were disorganized, but they were like crazy demons¡° Ning Xu, I swear! If there is anything wrong with my master today, I will never forgive you! "¡° One day, I''ll make you pay with blood! I''ll make your family restless! " Ning Xu laughed coldly: "you have to survive from me!"¡° Your highness... "Shi Qing catches the falling rain who wants to replace Muyan." Your Highness, please listen to me... "" I was fatally injured when I was on the floating island, and I can''t practice since then, and I can''t live for several years at all... "" I''ve been struggling because I can''t let you and your highness go, I know that... Fifteen years ago, those who wanted to kill you still survived... As long as they are alive for one day, your whereabouts will be exposed to the national master... "I live to give them the last... The last fatal blow..." almost at the same time, cunci suddenly cried out in horror: "what poison have you smeared on the knife? What kind of poison is this? " Several people turned to look. I saw a purple flame on the wound of his waist. And the flame spread very fast, covering most of the body in a flash. Shi Qing''s breath was already weak. Seeing this scene, she still laughed: "cunning stab... I... I''m like a dog praying for survival under Chu Xinyan''s hands... Even at the expense of letting the world know that I''m... A beast who betrays his apprentice. You... Why do you think I am? "¡° I''ve been waiting for you! This... This dagger smeared with [purple extreme fire] has been prepared for you... For 15 years. Is it unexpected? Surprise? Ha ha ha... "Ziluo is extremely hot! You are shiyuanqing!! Shi Yuanqing, you are still alive Cunci screamed, "use ziluo Jihuo in Xiuzhen continent, don''t you want to live? Ah, ah --! " Later, the purple flame engulfed his whole body, leaving only dust on the ground. Shi Qing''s eyes are more and more lax. Just took the Dagger''s hand, also ignited the same purple flame¡° Master Leng Yumo, they are in a hurry to shoot. However, when the hand fell on the purple flame, it didn''t feel the temperature at all. It was as if it was an unreal object, and it went through directly. But on Shi Qing''s body, the flame ran higher and higher, gradually covering most of Shi Qing''s body. You can see the pain of being engulfed by [purple extreme fire] just by looking at the painful and wailing look of guici. But Shi Qing showed a happy smile instead¡° Don''t cry... We xiaoyaomen don''t like such a numb parting... Master has been troubled by old wounds for more than ten years. Now... You can finally get rid of them. You should be happy for master... "Five people were all in tears. Even Chu Mo Li in one wheelchair held the handrail tightly and his eyes were red¡° Your highness, you have to... Protect your highness in the future! " Yun Ruohan grabs Shi Qing''s hand and tears like rain, but he can''t say a word. Shi Qing looked at the rain again: "Your Highness, I can only protect you up to now. You have to be good in the future..." Chapter 3111 "What, your highness! What prince! What''s the Empire of Lange!! What does this have to do with me The rain finally broke out at this moment. He burst into tears and yelled, "I don''t want revenge, I don''t want to find my life, I don''t want anyone to die for me, I just want to be your little seven in the Xiaoyao gate happily. Shifu, Shifu... Xiaoqi, please don''t die, OK¡° From the beginning of Xiaoqi''s memory, there are only you and your elder martial brothers and sisters. To Xiaoqi, you are the master, the father and the most important family. Xiao Qi really can''t live without you Muddy tears rolled down from Shi Qing''s eyes. He trembled and reached out his hand to touch the head of falling rain. His voice was soft: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, you must be good in the future, even if you don''t have great wealth, even if you don''t have a bright future, but you must be safe... Happy..." "master --!" A bloody figure suddenly fell from the air and rushed to Shi Qing. Mu Yan''s bloody hand grabbed Shi Qing''s arm and hissed: "master, master, please don''t close your eyes! I''ve come to save you. I can save thousands of people, and I''m sure I can save you! " Shi Qing''s eyelids trembled heavily, and a shallow smile appeared on her face¡° Xiaoyanyan, don''t cry... I''m very happy to be a teacher. I''ve accepted seven of you... To be apprentices. I have the xiaoyaomen... "" but the greatest luck for me is that I chose you in the selection of zongmen... "" because of you, the xiaoyaomen has a new hope... Xiaoyanyan, I promise to be a teacher and live a good life... Seven people, And you little martial uncle, let''s... Live together... "The night of this life doesn''t last long, free forever... Forever... It''s good... It''s great, when... It''s all white..." the purple flame instantly engulfed Shi Qing''s whole body. With a smile on his face and a hoarse, tender voice. The world fell into a dead silence¡° Master... "The rain murmured and reached for the ground. Where is covered with white ashes¡° Master... Don''t scare Xiaoqi... "Dida, Dida, Dida! That is the blood flowing down from Mu Yan and Luo Yu. Or the tears in their eyes. period! The master, who drank wine every day, rode a donkey and called them good disciples with a smile, is no longer there. There are no bones¡° Master --! " Mu Yan''s body shook and couldn''t support it any more. He fell in the pool of blood with a bang. Behind her is a deep visible bone of flesh and blood. In the sky, Ning Xu looks at the fallen girl without expression, and his eyes are cold and heartless. But I don''t know why, but there is a tear, quietly from the corner of his eye¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!! As early as in fukong Island, in bujingyuan of Beilu, the old man who should have been dead has survived to the present¡° Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly dare to calculate me like this!! Let me suffer from the burning of ziluo extreme fire, and let the puppet half body that I had managed to cultivate be destroyed in that way! " Cloud like cold suddenly turned his head. I was shocked to find that the body shape of the strange stab slowly reappeared from the ashes of the fire. Just compared with the previous arrogance, at this time the strange thorn face a pale. "Do you think I''m going to die so easily?" he said with a sharp laugh Chapter 3112 "Just a group of mortal practitioners in the real world, a waste old man who even broke his Dantian, just wanted to kill me?! Stop dreaming! Cluck cluck... "The rain slowly stood up, eyes red. Step by step, he went to the strange stab, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile like hell Shura: "it''s so good that you didn''t die!" Hands up, in the air. All of a sudden, the mountain wind roared, and countless debris, vegetation and skeletons roared toward this side, forming a dense puppet array. Triple launch Yun Ruohan draws out the ice soul sword, goes around the back of guici and blocks his way. Triple [mountain and sea area] is suddenly released. Ice soul sword across the sky, suddenly formed an ice wall¡° Cunning sting, if you die so easily, isn''t it too cheap for you! " Leng Yumo wipes the tears from his eyes, and the red lotus soul grabbing sword comes out of its sheath. A blazing flame sprang up from behind her and bloomed in the air. Red lotus blossoms, hot flame splashes. Such as hell industry fire, 18 layers of hell, let people have no escape. Triple launch of the sun field¡° We want you to die without a place to die Ling Yusheng opened his hands and closed his eyes slowly. Triple launch of absolute space. Everything around seemed to solidify, and it seemed that the shadow of countless Xiaoyao people appeared¡° We want you to pay for it with blood Boom!! The first attack was Qin Jiu. With one blow, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the magic weapon of God level xumijiezi space [Baie city] is directly broken into dregs¡° Kill!! If you kill master, I''ll kill you When the first triple field was launched, the sting was not in my mind. But when the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth... All fields are triple. And there''s the absolute space that no one has ever seen on the floating island. His face became more and more ugly. He peeped at Ning Xu. The man suspended in the air neither left nor killed again. But quietly looking at the girl lying in the pool of blood. He bit his teeth and showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He doesn''t believe it! Just a few ordinary people in Xiuzhen continent, what can they do? Big deal, he''ll unseal all the power. Bear the punishment of being attacked by heaven. Weird thorn nervous giggle twice, suddenly opened, a pair of brown vertical pupil shining. Then, his hands began to quickly seal on his chest. The spiritual power surges between heaven and earth. Then, the terrible shape of the red eyed fire bat began to appear one after another behind him. There are hundreds of them, and each one is the size of an eagle, staring at several people¡° Giggle... Giggle... Come on!! I''m afraid you mortal practitioners will not succeed! "¡° Since you want to die, then all become my food! Jie Jie... "The two sides were in a battle in an instant. Although all the red eyed fire bats have been summoned. And the red eyed fire bat is just as fierce as he expected. The five of xiaoyaomen were soon bitten by the sharp teeth of [red eyed fire bat]. But the tricky stab is still more frightened by the Vietnam War. These people are crazy! It''s all nuts! They are not afraid of death at all! Even if he had three red eyed fire bats on his body, he still rushed towards him regardless. Chapter 3113 Before long, there were countless sword wounds on guici''s body. And the crack of Qin Jiu''s huge fist on his whole body. But these are not the things that sting fears the most. In the battle, all the time, there will be small puppets constantly drilling into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. If one wave is broken up, another wave will catch up soon. Falling rain''s face has been pale, seven orifices shed blood. But still did not stop for a moment to control the puppet, torture him, destroy him¡° Ah, ah, ah!! get the hell out of here! Go away This is crazy. He shrieked and roared like a Madman: "you''re looking for death! Good, good! Then I''ll kill you! Kill you He screamed hysterically, with no sense in his eyes. At this moment, he can''t even remember to take the falling rain back to the floating island alive. At this moment, cunci just wants to kill them, kill these little bastards who torture him and humiliate him. Inspired by divine consciousness, the red eyed fire bat in the sky began to gather. However, at this time, the surrounding time and space is like a pause, suddenly solidified. Ling Yu Sheng''s eyes closed slightly, his hands open, and he seemed to hold something between his fingers. At the same time, Chu Mo, who had never participated in the battle, left. A long silver bow appeared in his hand, with two black arrows on the string. The bowstring vibrated and two black arrows flew out¡° Ah, ah, ah!! My eyes, my eyes! " Cunci screamed bitterly, covering his eyes with his hands. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down between his fingers¡° Beast! Son of a bitch!! You forced me! I''m going to die with you! "¡°¡¾ Red eyed fire bat, blow yourself up¡° Ha ha... Cackle... I can''t live, you don''t want to live! perish together! Let''s all die together However, at this time, guici felt a terrible pressure coming from the sky. Just under his control, the red eyed Firebat, who started to fit, just like being frightened, screamed and fled, then disappeared into the air¡° Li Zi, dare you A thick voice, no waves, into the ear. However, cunci felt as if his soul had been hit hard, and his extreme fear, despair and irresistible submission all rushed up. His knees trembled, and he fell on his knees with a strange stab, and his eyes widened in horror. At this moment, he can''t see anything. But he knows what happened. It''s baezawa! Blue rain summoned the real Baize beast. It''s the source of the power of the "floating island", and it''s the real irresistible power belonging to the Lord of blood. The stabbing did not occur to him in any way. LAN Luoyu can not only summon Baize, but also become the master of Baize. In the previous battle, as long as Baize appeared, he could be crushed. LAN Luoyu didn''t do it all the time. It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s that he wants to torture him¡° It''s so good you didn''t die! "¡° If you die so easily, isn''t it too cheap for you? " Cunning stabbed in front of a black, twitching fainted. Once his head touched the ground, he was removed from the income space by the end of Chu¡° This man has sent me to do research. I think you have no objection? " Chapter 3114 No one answered him. All the people in xiaoyaomen turn around and look at the direction where Shiqing just disappeared, tears filling their eyes. Their master, after all, is far away from them. The old man who took them back to xiaoyaomen and gave them a home when they were most desperate and helpless will never appear again¡° Younger martial sister Leng Yumo suddenly sees Mu Yan in the pool of blood and rushes in¡° How can my younger martial sister be hurt so badly! "¡° She must be in order to come back to save the master, so regardless of everything... "Ning Xu slowly fell to the ground, looking at the unconscious girl and the xiaoyaomen people around him. All of a sudden, the killing sword swept away. Boom! A loud noise, cloud if cold several people were overturned out. But mu Yan was thrown away by the sword Qi, hit the mountain wall heavily and fell down again. The mountain wall seemed to be unable to bear such impact. Countless crushed stones collapsed, and the bloody figure was suddenly invisible¡° Younger martial sister! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister! " Rain several people crazy general rushed over. They almost exhausted all the spirit power in their body just after the battle with cunci. At this time, they didn''t even have the power to cut the boulders. Qin wine''s fist blows on the boulder, and the blood gushes, but he refuses to stop¡° Junior sister! Junior sister! Live¡° Younger martial sister, please don''t die! Don''t die¡° Master has left us. You must not! " When the gravel is dug, you can see the flesh and blood inside, but there are undulating weak figures. A few people can''t help crying. It''s great that the younger martial sister is still alive! Ning Xu continued to walk step by step ahead: "Jun Mu Yan, stand up! Only with this ability can you betray me? " Yun Ruohan shakes his hands and sends the medicine to Mu Yan''s lips. Before feeding, a sword light came roaring. Yun Ruohan couldn''t dodge, so he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The pill fell to the ground. And his hand had already been cut by the sword. Ning Xu didn''t seem to see anyone else at all, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Yan: "now you should know that in front of the real strength gap, the so-called talent fortune is just a joke."¡° Here, I don''t even have half the strength to play out, you have no power to parry. Now, do you still think you can beat me? " Lying on the ground of the girl motionless, quiet as if into a deep sleep, never wake up. Ning Xu suddenly roared hysterically: "Jun Muyan, I have given you many opportunities!! Why? Why do you still choose to turn your back on me! Why do you force me to kill the people I care about most by myself again? " Seeing that Ning Xu''s demon killing sword is mentioned again, he is about to chop to Mu Yan. The falling rain pounced on him and grasped the blade of the demon killing sword with bare hands. Blood is pouring in¡° How can we... How can we allow you to take away important people again! "¡° You can''t die! " The rain roared, the light behind him flickered, and two red and white soul beads were released. It''s just that he''s just had two fights. At this time, both divine consciousness and spiritual power have been overdrawn to the limit. The light of the two soul beads is much dimmer than before. Not waiting for Baize and Bifang to appear. Ning Xu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air. A powerful energy surge, instantly two soul beads in the palm¡° Poof -- "the falling rain spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° Xiaoqi --! " Chapter 3115 Yun Ruohan roared, and Bingpo sword stabbed Ning Xu. However, the tip of the sword came to Ning Xu''s face and was suddenly caught by two fingers. Yun Ruohan tried his best to activate his internal power, but the sword was as if it had been welded and did not move. As he was about to withdraw his sword, he suddenly felt a chill coming from his fingers into the meridians of his whole body. Yun Ruohan snorted, his face as white as paper, but he couldn''t move at all. Ning Xu holds the ice soul sword in his right hand and two soul beads in his left. A cruel and sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "that day in [Qingyu mountain], I fought with you under the condition of sealing 90% of the strength. Did you have an illusion. Do you think you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with me? " The soul bead in the left hand is beating violently, emitting dazzling white light. The fierce light in Ning Xu''s eyes flashed, and his five fingers suddenly tightened¡° Ah --! " The falling rain let out a shrill scream and curled up into a ball¡° Son of a bitch, I''m fighting with you! " A blazing fire of red lotus rose to the sky. The red lotus soul grabbing sword sends out a fierce roar and cuts down toward Ning Xu. Ling Yusheng and Qin wine moved at the same time. Only Chu Mo Li was still sitting in a wheelchair, quietly watching the scene, his face was pale, his lips were dry and trembling. At this time, he has no ability to fight. Even if Ning Xu killed his brothers one by one, he could only watch. Watch, watch. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li slowly turned his head and looked at the girl covered with blood and dust. Long eyelashes drooping, pale face can not see a trace of blood. The weak body did not move, as if there was no life in general¡° Younger martial sister... Have you really lost? "¡° I don''t want to go through it again. I believe you don''t want to, either¡° You admire your face! You admire your face! Open your eyes to me! Do you hear me¡° Why are you so stupid, you idiot? He has so much potential, but he can''t even beat a fool who has sealed most of his accomplishments! " How noisy! Qixiaohuang, why are you so noisy every time! Mu Yan''s eyelashes quiver slightly, trying to make Qi Huang shut up. But she felt that her eyelids were so heavy, but her body was getting colder and colder and more uncontrollable. Slowly, her soul floated out of her body. Seeing the rain and the cold clouds rushing towards ningxu, she saw that her martial brother had no power to fight back in ningxu''s hands. I see the stone green that has changed its flavor. Master! If the soul has tears, at this time Mu Yan has tears. She can save people all over the world, but she can''t save Shifu! Now even the elder martial brother will be killed by Ning Xu? no Never!! Xiaoyaomen, that''s... That''s my home! Since she came to Xiuzhen mainland, this family has been accompanying her and containing her. They don''t care about where she came from, or whether she had a child out of wedlock. No matter how much trouble it may cause, the brothers will stand beside her without hesitation and say to her with a smile - Xiaoyao Qizi, advance and retreat together. Life does not leave, death does not abandon! How could she allow someone to hurt them. How could she allow her loved ones to die in front of her? But what can she do? As Ning Xu said, in the face of absolute overwhelming strength, all the talent, luck and dexterity have become a joke. Chapter 3116 And this is just 30% of Ning Xu''s strength under the suppression of heaven. The difference of strength? How can she win? What else can she do to turn defeat into victory Yuelinggen! Do you know what the biggest secret of yuelinggen is... "Suddenly, Qi Huang''s voice came from his ear¡° Heaven and earth are in chaos, and five elements are derived from them. Once coexisted, it will be barren and unable to practice... But the spirit root of the moon is different... It is like the ancestor of all things, with its light, with its dust, all embracing, nothing always... "" every time you break through, your spirit root of the sky will be derived from one more, water, fire, earth and gold... The five spirits gather together, chaos and heaven... "" merge the five spirit roots in your body... Only the true spirit root of the moon, So that you can master... "What to master? Mu Yan''s long eyelashes trembled again. Her brain is still confused, but her body has changed with Qi Huang''s narration. Five spiritual roots? Where did she come from? By the way, every time she is promoted, a new heavenly root will be derived from her body. From water at the beginning to fire, earth, wood and gold later. Once aware of this, her body immediately lit up five lights, and then slowly merged into one, into a bright white as the moon and jade. Little by little, the white light penetrated into her Dantian, sea, meridians, flesh and brain. Mu Yan suddenly felt as if he had caught something. At that time, she felt a strong and terrible force around her when she just broke through the robbery period in the space of tianmoqin. But when she wanted to feel it, it suddenly disappeared. Now, she finally felt, or captured, this power. Mu Yan opened her eyes slowly. The purpose of entering is the ruins at the foot of Fengtian mountain. But what comes to mind is a completely different picture. It''s a lot of dense light spots, flowing lines. Muyan Chaoning Xu looked around and saw the light spots swimming around him. His meridians finally gathered in Dantian. The same light spot also swam around Xiaoyao Liuzi''s body. What are these dots of light? Mu Yan''s fingers moved gently. The light in the sky seemed to be summoned, quickly converged towards her and poured into her body. Feel the gurgling warm current pouring into the dry elixir field. Mu Yan suddenly glared. She knew what the dots were. That''s Lingli! And now she can see the running track of all the spiritual power in the world, and even control them! In my mind, Qi Huang''s fuzzy voice finally became clear The power of the law¡° There is no better fighting skill in the world. "¡° What exquisite swordsmanship and sharp Fubao are all dregs in front of the power of the law. "¡° In this world dominated by spiritual power, once you master the power of the five elements, you will be truly invincible! " Ning Xu stepped on Yun Ruohan''s neck and looked down at him. In the cold sight, there is the disgust and hatred that wants to tear him to pieces¡° It''s all because of you If it wasn''t for the cold clouds, they would be reborn. If Yun Ruohan is not Muyan''s elder martial brother. He and Muyan should not have come this far. Chapter 3117 But there was also a voice in Ning Xu''s ears. It has nothing to do with cold clouds. His existence is just more and more proved, whether it is Ning Yan heart or Jun Mu Yan. He is still the one who will be abandoned in the end. The pain and hatred in Ning Xu''s heart rolled like magma. The murderer sword in his hand suddenly raised and stabbed at Yun Ruohan''s heart¡° Senior brother --! " However, the sword suddenly stopped in the air. Ning Xu suddenly realized something and suddenly turned his head. In the dim night, the girl in blood did not know when she had stood up. If the waterfall''s long hair is blown up by the mountain wind, it is scattered in the air in disorder. Pale face stained with blood, but more and more appear as jade, crystal clear. Ning Xu''s pupils contracted violently, and he murmured three words: "Jun Mu Yan!" Looking at the scarred girl still standing up. Ning Xu doesn''t know how he feels. Does he want to die? The hatred in his heart told him, he thought! But after killing Jun Muyan? What is left of his life? Ning Xu closed his eyes and covered the pain and resentment at the bottom of his eyes. The next moment, the demon killing sword suddenly raised, has been toward the direction of Mu Yan, cut down in the air. Up to now, what can be hesitant? He has no way back. You must die to admire your face! Seeing the demon killing sword roaring, Mu Yan stood still. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved a sword. This sword is really understated and weak. But in a flash, the spirit of killing demons from all over the world disappeared. Ning Xu''s face was shocked for the first time since the battle¡° What did you do? " The seven Jue sword is inclined and low, almost touching the ground, slowly approaching the direction of Ning Xu. Every step, the sword tip will roll up a layer of air waves. In the end, the girl''s figure became more and more blurred in the storm, as if she wanted to completely integrate into the storm. Mu Yan''s eyes swept around. In addition to Chu Mo Li, all the people of Xiaoyao gate are seriously injured in Ning Xu''s hands. And her master, has been reduced to ashes. Even if she had the medical skill against heaven, she couldn''t make him come back to life. Mu Yan''s vision finally falls on Ning Xu. At this moment, there was no hesitation in her eyes, only cold and heartless¡° Ning Xu, don''t you always want to end with me? Now I''ll help you! " The girl''s voice is slightly hoarse, but every word is like knocking on ice: "today, I will personally chop you under my sword!" Ning Xu restrained the shock on the face and sneered: "Jun Mu Yan, did you forget the despair that I just had no fighting power under my hands?" Shua! The seven Jue sword is like a bright river of stars in the night sky¡° Now, I will give you the same despair! " Ning Xu only had time to hear such a sentence. I felt that there was a dead silence of nothingness around me. Yes, he is still in Fengtian mountain range, the night sky, the mountains and the broken city of Baie are still in front of him. But he felt as if he had been shielded from all five senses. And then throw it into an isolated space. Ning Xu is on guard and looks around warily. Shua -!! The sword light seemed to appear out of thin air and passed by his neck. Ning Xu dodges with the speed of lightning. The tip of the sword narrowly scratched his neck, causing a burning pain. Chapter 3118 Shua -!! Ning Xu has no time to digest this sudden attack. The second sword came silent again. This time, Ning Xu had no good luck. The arm was severely cut, deep visible bone. He wants to use the psychic power to repair the injury on his arm. However, as soon as the spirit power attached to the wound, it seemed to be absorbed by something and disappeared without a trace. What the hell is this? Ning Xu was surprised and angry. What did Jun Muyan do? Why can''t he control the power between heaven and earth? Not even perceptive. Even if the spiritual power in his body is released from the meridians, it will also lose control. Shua Shua!! Countless swords came roaring. Ning Xu can''t hide. He has been black and blue for a long time. Even the whole left hand was cut off by the wrist. Blood trickled down from his broken hand¡° Ah, ah!! You admire your face! " Ning Xu sent out a heartrending roar, no longer regardless of the suppression of the rules of heaven, suddenly unsealed all the strength. The demon killing sword made a piercing hum and soared into the sky. WOW! It was as if a barrier had been suddenly torn. Ning Xu finally re perceived the spiritual power surging between heaven and earth. A girl dressed in blood, holding a sword, stood not far away from him. However, compared with the pale face before, there was no more blood color at this time. Girls'' bodies are so thin, as if they would fall down at any time. Obviously, in order to kill him, junmuyan also paid enough price. But how did she do it? Why just in a short time, junmuyan has the ability to defeat himself. Boom! The deafening thunder came from the sky. Ning Xu knew that it was because he had unsealed his strength beyond the limit of Xiuzhen''s continental plane, which led to heaven''s punishment. He took a casual look. But this eye, but let his whole person almost frozen. There are no stars and no moon tonight because of the dense clouds. I do not know when the sky has been covered with thick clouds. When Ning Xu raised his head, there was a purple golden light splitting the whole cloud. The Fengtian mountains shine as bright as day. This is not the punishment he brought! However, the power of unsealing could not lead to such a huge thunder. Then who led this thunder? Ning Xu asked himself in this way, and then his eyes fell on the girl opposite¡° Jun Muyan, what have you done? " He almost roared madly, "lead to such a huge God of punishment thunder, do you think you can live?" Qijue sword made a turn in the air. All the spirit power in Fengtian mountain, just like fireflies, converges towards the tip of her sword. More and more fireflies, more and more brilliant light. Slowly converged into a galaxy of stars. Ning Xu''s heart choked for a moment. A cold sweat rolled down his forehead. At this moment, he felt that he was not fighting with Jun Muyan alone. Fengtian mountain range, Xiuzhen continent, mountains, lakes and seas, heaven and earth. At this moment, they have become the fighting power of Jun Muyan and a hand that wants to crush his life. Ning Xu has always been arrogant, paranoid and conceited, but at this moment, the bottom of his heart filled with the fear of real powerlessness and despair. His eyes were white and red, and his mouth was slightly open, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, there are only three words - Jun Muyan! Chapter 3119 Boom! The thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder. The purple and gold lightning burst, as if to split the whole sky. The people of xiaoyaomen, who were seriously injured and comatose, opened their eyes in such a strong light¡° This... What is this? "¡° Younger martial sister, where is younger martial sister? " Chu Mo Li, sitting in a wheelchair, looked up at the lightning in the sky like a Golden Snake dancing wildly and the more and more blurred girl figure, holding the handrail with both hands¡° Younger martial sister, this is a warning, don''t you know? Aren''t you ready to stop? "¡° Third, what are you talking about? "¡° What''s the matter with younger martial sister? " Boom!! In the sky, Qijue sword trembles and howls. The Milky Way star sea, rolling boiling, moving mountains and seas, instantly turned into a huge beast with a big mouth, engulfed Ning Xu¡° You admire your face --! "¡° I ningxu vowed that I would never let you... "Ningxu screamed, annihilated in heaven and earth Chu end leaves the facial expression pale close an eye, murmur a way: "you certainly know, but you... Never prepare to stop..." boom -!! The purple golden dragon hovering in the sky finally swooped down from the sky¡° Younger martial sister --! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister --! " Mu Yan lowered his head and saw the brothers rushing towards him. With the last bit of strength, give them a wave. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to have the wisdom. Guided by the guidance, a hurricane immediately set off, which brought the six people back to their original place. After all, the God thunder fell down and directly struck Mu Yan, annihilating the girl''s small body. However, before Muyan felt the pain, he felt that he was firmly protected. A dull hum of pain rang in my ear. Familiar voice let Mu Yan suddenly open his eyes, "Su Ziyi? How can you be in... No... Qihuang? Are you Qihuang? "¡° Nonsense The boy on the other side bared his teeth and said, "who else can it be? You are the only stupid master. Do you want to see you die? " Boom!! Another sky thunder falls, "Su Ziyi" spurts out a mouthful of blood suddenly. The whole body black air entangles, but still will Mu Yan firmly protect in the bosom. Muyan suddenly realized something: "no, Qihuang, you go back to the space of demon Qin! Su Ziyi''s body simply can''t hold, and you said, your existence can''t let anyone know... "Su Ziyi''s pupil color twinkles for a moment. Suddenly became the real voice of Su Ziyi: "little sister, i... I''m ok, as long as I can save you, as long as I can let you live well, I can! I will hold on until all the thunder is gone... "As early as the moment when Ning Xu appeared. A strange voice appeared in Su Ziyi''s mind and asked him if he would like to hand over his body for his use. Once upon a time, when he was possessed, Su Ziyi was in a dazed state and did not hear Qi Huang''s voice clearly. But at that moment, he recognized it immediately. That is the little sister''s "soul pet", the mysterious and powerful, unable to see people, but has been accompanied by the little sister. Su Ziyi wants to help you. But he knew that he was too weak to stay, except to delay Muyan, there was no other use. Therefore, at the moment of hearing the sound of Qihuang, he agreed without hesitation. Thunder comes down and burns flesh and bones. Although there are seven Huang block most of the damage, but can not pain? Chapter 3120 Of course it hurts! But his life was saved by his sister, again and again. Without you admiring Yan, there is no su Ziyi whose heart disease has been cured. For a long time, he could do nothing for his little sister. Now why not trade his life for that of my little sister? Boom!! There was a deafening thunder in my ear. Su Ziyi knew that he could not endure this divine thunder any more. There was more and more black air around him. The young face, which used to be pretty and elegant, was a bit of glamour. But his smile is so warm: "little sister, you must live well..." "must be a fart!"¡° Seven small Huang you son of a bitch again give me mischief, careful I break your buttocks! " Mu Yan gnashed his teeth to scold, raised his hand to his chest. Volley out of a mass of red figure. Before Su Ziyi could see what the red figure was. He''s been slapped in the air¡° Elder martial brother, take care of this boy for me. Don''t let him die! "¡° And everything in Xiuzhen mainland, please This time, the purple and golden God thunder really just landed on Mu Yan. Those around her body of the sea of fireflies stars, instant was hit scattered. Mu Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the top of the mountain again. An inch further ahead is the abyss of alchemy. It''s the abyss of alchemy that can make the immortals to pieces. Yun Ruohan grabs Su Ziyi who falls from the air and throws him aside. However, the whole person rose quickly and rushed to the girl on the top of the mountain. Xiaoyaomen others, including Chu Mo Li in the wheelchair, rushed up regardless of everything. hurry up! Faster! Younger martial sister can''t die! Please don''t die! In the space of demons. Qihuang tumbled to the grass in confusion, but he didn''t have time to take care of his messy clothes and long hair. He suddenly turned his head, looked out of the space with red eyes, and growled: "Jun Muyan, this is the last God thunder! Get through it, you must get through it His voice was hoarse and trembling, as if he had exhausted all his strength and prayed for the most humble things in his life¡° Jun Muyan, I beg you not to die... Don''t let me return to the boundless darkness... "" mumble... "What''s the matter with brother red pants? I heard the clear sound in my ear. Seven Huang suddenly turned his head, a pair of red eyes fixed on the front of the little yellow chicken. It''s like a fierce beast who has been hungry for ten days and nights. After watching it, it finds its prey¡° "Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO." The hair on the little yellow chicken''s head was curled up, and he stepped back with his frightened eyes. Boom!! The last thunder came. Mu Yan only felt a dazzling white light in front of him. She saw the crowd of xiaoyaomen rushing towards her. Heard seven Huang''s roar and cry. She even heard the voices of the army of Ming Yan, the army of Qing Cheng and the army of Liang Chen, which were far away. But it all went away from her¡° Qihuang, I''m sorry. I can''t make it through the last thunder. "¡° Xiaobao, the Emperor Ming Jue... "The hoarse low voice just came out. All of a sudden, there was a "murmur" in my ear. A fluffy little yellow ball rolled out in a mess and made a cry¡° Jijiji... "Mom, mom! Brother red pants bullied me! Chapter 3121 While complaining, the hairy Tuanzi rolled in Muyan''s arms, bumping into her chest. Suddenly, a group of light in Mu Yan''s chest flashed, and then gradually what emerged. Mu Yan only saw four words in a trance - [floating light jade key]. Floating light jade key? What''s that¡° According to the different levels of Tianguang ruins, jade keys can be divided into Yuntian jade key, Fuguang jade key and lingxu jade key. What you have now is the cloud sky jade key. What you can open is the low-level Tianguang market, but you can''t open the medium and high-level Tianguang market. "-¡° First generation host, choose the jade key of floating light! Be sure to choose the floating light jade key! " Mu Yan suddenly remembered. That''s the special reward she got at Tianguang market - the jade key of floating light. But how can the floating light jade key appear at this time? Boom!! God punishes the thunder to finally chop down at this moment. Muyan''s mountaintop collapsed, and her already weak body fell straight down to the alchemy abyss with the gravel¡° Younger martial sister --! " Rush to the top of the mountain xiaoyaomen six people want to jump, but was dragged by an invisible force. They can only utter a roar of weakness and despair. However, at this time. The girl who fell below lit up a bright silver light and slowly wrapped her in it¡° What are you talking about The little yellow chicken on the girl''s shoulder turned over. He tilted his head towards the six people above the cliff and waved his short claws. The next moment, no matter Muyan or little yellow chicken, all disappear in the light and shadow=== Xiuxian land. Bang! After a loud noise, mu Liuyun and his men who were guarding the entrance of Tongtian ladder were thrown away by the huge waves and fainted. After a long time, mu Liuyun woke up. Looking at the entrance of the ladder, mu Liuyun''s face changed and his eyes were full of wonder¡° Priest Liuyun, what''s the matter When I woke up, my subordinates were dumbfounded¡° How could the ladder be blown up? There has never been such a thing except in the ancient war Mu Liuyun was silent for a long time before murmuring: "that''s because someone used the power of law in Xiuzhen continent."¡° What... What? " The subordinates suspected that they had heard wrong. The power of law? Or in Xiuzhen? Is Liuyun priest joking with him?! Mu Liuyun could not help but slightly raised his voice and exclaimed: "the body of a virtual immortal can master the power of the law. How many years have you never seen such an evil genius? It''s a pity... It''s stupid... "What do you mean, priest?"¡° Oh, using the power of law in Xiuzhen continent is pure seeking death. What about even the genius of Tianzong? After all, isn''t it impossible to escape the punishment of heaven? "¡° So, the man... The musician who caused the nine stars to connect with the moon, is dead? Do we have to guard the space barrier Mu Liuyun shook his head regretfully, but his eyes were cold: "no need! A ghost that has been destroyed is not worthy of our attention and the Lord''s attention. Let''s go! " Polar region¡° Sunglasses, what are you talking about?! How could the ladder be destroyed? " Sunglasses into the face also left a lot of bruises, smell speech immediately indignant way: "you ask me, how do I know? When the passage of the space barrier was about to be opened, it suddenly triggered a big explosion. How many treasures in my palace were used to guide the law of space, they were all fucked up. You must make it up to me, si Chapter 3122 The Emperor Ming Jue held the empty ring tightly. Feeling the vigorous vitality from the ring, his heart slowly stabilized. Xulingjie doesn''t cheat! Muyan is still alive and well. All he has to do now is find her. Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes and said, "do you know why Tongtian ladder was destroyed?" Sunglasses Cheng frowned and hesitated: "because the space barrier channel is only half built, so it''s not accurate to grasp the situation of Xiuzhen mainland. But I seem to feel the fluctuation of the power of the law, and the breath of God punishing the thunder... Ha ha, is it someone who used the power of the law in Xiuzhen continent and was punished by the thunder? Ha... Ha ha... Isn''t that possible? Which pervert can use the power of law in Xiuzhen continent? " There was a dead silence in the hall, and everyone frowned tightly. Sunglasses into feel the atmosphere is a bit wrong, he swallowed saliva, tentatively asked: "really... Really someone can do it? No, isn''t she looking for death? God punishes thunder! Even if the unbeaten body of Dabei temple, it will have to be cut into dregs... "Chang said hurriedly:" King Shuo, don''t shut up! " Sunglasses Cheng looks at the face of Emperor Ming Jue and covers his mouth. Emperor Ming Jue clenched his hands tightly into fists, and said in a dumb voice for a long time, "how long will it take to rebuild the Tongtian ladder?"¡° Rebuild the ladder to heaven?! Di mingjue, are you crazy? " See Emperor Ming Jue cold look over. He shrunk his neck and tentatively reported a number: "three... Thirty years?"¡° Three months! "¡° Shit! Are you kidding me, dimingjue? You might as well kill me! "¡° Hello, di mingjue, don''t go! Let''s discuss it again. Not in 30 years, but in three years. "¡° Wuwuwu, I''m wrong, please give me more time! " Emperor Ming Jue ascended the highest mountain in the polar region, and then released Xiaobao¡° I''m sorry He gently stroked Xiaobao''s head, voice unspeakable hoarse, "Dad will break his promise." Xiaobao''s shining eyes suddenly darkened. The expression on Xiaobao''s face was so sad, so sad¡° Can''t Xiao Bao see his mother yet? " The Emperor Ming Jue was silent¡° Is your mother alive? " Emperor Ming Jue nodded without hesitation. He knows his Yan Yan is still alive, no matter where, his Yan Yan will live well. Xiaobao put out his hand and stroked mingjue''s face with a cry in his voice: "Dad, don''t be sad. We will see your mother again." At this moment, the softness and bitterness in the heart of Emperor Ming Jue came out. There was a flash of damp heat in the eyes. He reached out and hugged his little body into his arms¡° Dad promised you that you would see your mother for three months at most! " Xiaobao nodded heavily and wiped away all his tears with his sleeve: "Xiaobao believes in dad. In the past three months, Xiaobao went into the small world and continued to practice. " Emperor Ming Jue rubbed his head and said in a soft voice, "good." At this time, a figure came from a distance and fell in front of dimingjue and Xiaobao¡° See you, sir. See you, young master. " Emperor Ming Jue turned his head to see the man, nodded at will, and motioned him to get up. Xiao Bao''s voice was still crying, but he strained his face and called out: "Uncle broken army." The broken Army stood up and looked at the emperor mingjue and Xiaobao¡° What''s up? " Chapter 3123 The broken army dropped its head and said, "emperor, do you want to ask for leave for a period of time?" The Emperor Ming Jue picked an eyebrow: "ask for leave? What do you want to do? " After taking a deep breath, he lowered his voice for a long time: "if you want to suppress your accomplishments, you should go to the martial arts training mainland." "The mainland of martial arts?" This time, even the Emperor Ming Jue showed a surprised look. Xiao Bao tilted his head and looked at the broken army suspiciously. Isn''t Yanwu the mainland where he was born? What''s uncle paojun doing there? Broken army looked at a small treasure, and looked to the Emperor Ming Jue, want to talk and stop. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it. He bowed his head and said: "there are some things that I need to go to Yanwu mainland to check. Please do it === Xiuzhen land, Fengtian mountain range. I don''t know when the thunder clouds in the sky have dissipated. The sky in the East turned white again. Xiaoyaomen six people are still lying on the cliff on the top of the mountain, but they can''t get back to God. "Little... Little younger martial sister doesn''t seem to fall into the abyss of alchemy?" "Not struck by thunder?" "What is that light?" At the end of Chu, Li slowly breathed out a breath: "that''s the floating jade key." "Floating light jade key? What is that? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s face was rarely a little stunned. After hearing the question, he murmured for a long time: "that''s the special jade key of Tianguang market on fukong Island, and it''s also... The one that can force the construction of space barrier passage..." His voice suddenly stopped, and then couldn''t help laughing: "little younger martial sister, little younger martial sister, how many surprises do you have left for us?" The remaining five looked at each other. They don''t understand what the mysterious Third Elder martial brother is talking about. But I understand one thing. "Is little younger martial sister OK?" Chu Mo Li sighed: "of course, the person who can kill Jun Mu Yan may not be born." "So the younger martial sister went to the floating island? Shit, our cultivation is just out of the body period. We can''t go to Xiuxian mainland or fukong island! " Yun Ruohan wiped the blood and sweat from his face and showed a shallow smile: "as long as we are still alive, we can always meet again." Yes! As long as we live, we can always meet again. What''s more "Isn''t that the time to go through the robbery! I will break through in a year "Fourth elder martial sister, you are too slow. I will take eight months!" "Go away, I''ll be six months!" "I have five months..." At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at the Fengtian mountain range, which was full of ruins, and at the top of the mountain, he could see the surging head. They were the Ming Yan army, the Qing Cheng army and the Liangchen army who had been unwilling to go far. ¡ª¡ª"And everything in Xiuzhen mainland, please Ear is still thinking of the thunder fell before the girl''s cry. Chu the end leaves to have a headache suddenly of a help forehead, peep out a wry smile. So, younger martial sister, how much mess did you leave us? If the "four legions" find their loyalists missing "Three months!" Chu Mo Li suddenly said: "three months to break through the ferry robbery, to the floating island." Hula! The five people all cast their eyes on him, the shocked eyes, as if they didn''t know Chu Mo Li at all. Third Elder martial brother, the laziest and most careless in Buddhism, even wants to practice diligently? Will the sun not rise in the West today? Chu left but did not pay attention to them, but turned to look at the mountain, gently smile. On the contrary, Yun Ruohan understood his meaning and said slowly, "Xiuzhen is a vast land, but it''s not enough for us to fly." "Or do you want to continue to waste time here and let younger martial sister throw us farther and farther away?" "Absolutely not! Xiaoyao''s seven sons are advancing and retreating together. They will never leave and never give up Luoyu clenched his fists in both hands and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t want to take revenge, but I''m not willing to let go of the man who killed the elder martial brother and took the master''s life." Leng Yumo: "my mother and grandfather are on the floating island. I also want to go to the floating island." Qin wine lowered his eyes. It took a long time for him to say in a dumb voice: "go, float... Empty... Island!" Yun Ruohan: "OK, that''s the decision. Three months, three months later, we are going to meet with the younger martial sister on the floating island! " The six of them looked at the Wanli River and mountain at the top of the mountain, then stepped on the flying sword and left at a gallop. When flowers bloom and fall, clouds gather and disperse. This is a long way to go. Green mountains and green waters flow. One day, as time goes by, people who leave will meet again. Chapter 3124 Xiuxian continent, Linglong island¡° Zhiyu, what are you doing in that direction? " It was a little girl in a bun who was stopped. Wen Yanlian said hastily, "please take care of Han Yujie. It''s vice Islander Huang who ordered me to go to Huaqing hall. Please come here." Hearing the words "Li Gongzi", Han Yu''s expression was obviously stiff. A face of desire to talk and stop. Zhi Yu asked: "sister Hanyu, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "¡° No, no, it''s nothing. " Han Yu looked at the direction of the Huaqing hall in fear and vigilance, and then said with a smile, "since it''s the order of vice island Master Huang, you can do it!" After a pause, she still couldn''t help adding: "go back quickly, don''t delay." When Zhiyu entered the Huaqing hall, she still flashed the fear and worry of Hanyu in her mind. What is there in Huaqing hall that makes sister Hanyu so afraid? Is it Li Gongzi? Zhiyu was transferred to the main island from the periphery of Linglong island in the past two years. For the identity of this young master Li, it is not clear at all. I only know that the young lady attaches great importance to Li Gongzi, and usually no one is allowed to come near the Huaqing hall where Li Gongzi lives. Zhiyu turns around in the main hall of Huaqing hall, but no half figure is found. The whole Huaqing hall is extremely luxurious and magnificent, but it''s empty. There is no servant. Zhi Yu carefully called for a long time in the hall, but did not get any response. Behind the Huaqing hall is a flower bed twice as large as the palace. It''s full of all kinds of colorful flowers. Some are as red as blood, some as bright as the sun, and some as blue as the sky. Zhi Yu couldn''t find anyone in the hall, so she went to the flower bed unconsciously. I was almost shocked to see the scene in front of me¡° How beautiful Even Linglong island itself is a fairyland like place. But Zhiyu was still shocked by the scene. She walked in the flowers, the mouth and nose are filled with the most fragrant. Round little face, can''t help showing intoxicated look. Suddenly, Zhi Yu''s steps suddenly stopped, and her eyes were confused and dreamily looking not far away. Only in the colorful prosperity. A young man is slightly drooping his head, facing a small flower, showing a very gentle expression on his face. The boy was dressed in a spotless white robe. But his eyes were covered with a red silk that was more dazzling than blood, and his eyes were covered tightly. Where the red silk can''t cover, the nose is as high as the snow peak, and the skin is as cold and white as jade. And then down there were thin pink lips, slightly hooked, shy and gentle. It''s like a young boy just in love. Zhi Yu''s heart was like beating a drum. For a moment, her whole mind seemed to be bewitched by the boy like this spirit. The thought came into my mind unconsciously. If only the youth''s gentle expression was his own, not a flower. Zhi Yu thinks like this, the line of sight falls on the flower that the youth cares unconsciously. This look, she found that this flower is very strange. Surrounded by colorful flowers, there is only such a small and fragile blue flower that seems to be broken in a pot. Moreover, the appearance of the flower is also very strange. The whole plant seems to be carved with ice crystals. The rhizome is translucent, close to you can see the flow of juice inside. And in the top of the branches and leaves, there is a small pale pink bud, is gently swaying with the wind. Chapter 3125 Such as Yingying spark like light is with the bud swaying in the air. Create a kind of blurred and dreamy aestheticism. Zhi Yu was almost stunned. She couldn''t help shouting, "what a beautiful flower!" Even if it''s just a bud, it''s already so dazzling. If it blooms, what will it be like. There are flowers everywhere in Linglong island. How come she has never seen them before? Zhi Yu''s exclamation naturally startled the youth. But also as if startled the flower gently swaying in the wind. Then, as for watching the pink bud began to appear on the black spots. More and more, dense, until the whole branch is covered. In the end, the flowers withered. The boy covered with red silk looked at the empty palm. All the tenderness on his face turned into sadness and sadness, "after all, I still can''t succeed!" Zhi Yu was flustered: "how... How can this happen?" She felt vaguely that it might be because of her own relationship. Seeing that the boy turned his head and "looked" at him, he was so flustered that tears almost came down: "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know why. I shouldn''t have said anything The look on the boy''s face was still sad, but he still gave a soothing smile: "it''s none of your business. This flower is not easy to support. I''ve been raising it for hundreds of years, but I can''t make it blossom. What can I do for you Zhi Yu stammered: "yes, it''s vice island Master Huang who asked me to come to Huaqing hall. Please leave the master. Miss... Miss has something to see."¡° Oh, sister, can I help you? " The boy tilted his head, showing a puzzled look. Zhi Yu was stunned. Is the youth in front of you the master of Huaqing hall? But she hasn''t heard that Li Gongzi is blind? Moreover, people in Linglong Island seem to be afraid of leaving you. But in front of you, Li Gongzi is such a gentle boy. Just thinking about this, a dazzling red suddenly approached a little. The gentle and mellow voice of the man came into the ear slowly: "do you like flowers?"¡° Hi... I like it¡° How about this one for you? " The slender fingers were holding a flower as bright as the red silk on his face and handed it to Zhiyu. Zhi Yu''s round face suddenly rose red, and the look in her eyes was both shy and joyful¡° This... How can this be done? How can I accept the things from you... "The boy said with a smile," but I think this flower is as beautiful as you, so I want to give it to you! " Zhi Yu finally couldn''t resist her shyness and expectation. She reached out and picked up the flowers carefully. After sending out the flowers, the boy seemed to feel satisfied. He chuckled and turned to leave. Zhi Yu stares at his back, his face full of shyness and tenderness. I can''t help but lower my head and sniff the flowers in my hand. Bang! A loud noise made the whole flower bed shake. Zhi Yu uttered a shrill cry and covered her face. Hot blood, mixed with broken meat, flowed from her fingertips. Her other hand, which had been bitten off by her wrist, showed her white bones. The delicate flower that she just held in her hand has already changed. The tender petals were blasted to pieces. A bloody mouth from the original position of the stamen out, is chewing something. Chapter 3126 Blood trickled down from the serrations¡° Ha ha, what a pity! I only bit off my hands and nose. I thought I would chew half of my head off! "¡° But this scene, no matter how many times I watch it, makes me feel relaxed and happy Huang Shouchuan hurried in from outside the hall and saw a scene in the flower garden. He was furious and said, "what are you doing without dyeing?" Li Weiran turned to his side and tilted his head with a smile: "Oh, it''s vice island Master Huang! Why are you so angry? Isn''t she just a little girl? If I die, I''ll die. Will my sister care about me? " Huang Shouchuan glared at him and wanted to yell abuse, but he put up with it: "Miss, I''m in a bad mood and I''m sick. You''d better settle down and make less trouble for me!" Leave not dye to curl mouth, hand to the direction of the flower bed. The next moment, you can see all the flowers rolling like waves. Before long, the land split a hole, will still be painful moaning Zhiyu volume in. Zhiyu screamed in horror: "help me, I don''t want to die! Help... "The shrill voice was finally completely buried¡° Another fertilizer! Is it delicious? You should enjoy it Li Weiran stroked the silky red silk on his nose, showing an extremely gentle and shy look¡° Well, shall we go to see my sister? " Like a young man, he turned to Huang Shouchuan and said, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time." Huang Shouchuan glanced at him in disgust and said coldly, "come with me!" In the smoke palace. On the bed, Yu Yanran''s lips were pale and her expression was wanton. There is a light worry between the eyebrows. See Huang Shouchuan and leave not dye come in, just a little smile¡° Sister, I heard you are in a bad mood. Who''s bothering you? Shall I kill him for you? " Li Weiran was lying on the head of the bed, his chin resting on his overlapping arms, his eyes covered with red silk, but he was facing Yu Yanran''s face, as if his eyesight was not hindered at all. Jade Yan Ran hears speech, the facial expression on the face becomes more and more sad. Tears slipped down my eyes. She shook her head, reluctantly showed a smile: "I''m ok, but it''s difficult to promote recently, I don''t have to worry about it."¡° Miss, how can you be all right! " Huang Shouchuan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "after the disaster of Tianqing, many small families have been invited by the polar region to issue the latest Tianling Jiedu pill to them. But only Linglong Island, the polar region didn''t send half a person to come... "Bitten by a low-level ghost, as long as you take the ordinary Tianling Jiedu pill, you can prevent alienation infection. But many of the ghosts pouring in from the cracks are high-level. Bitten by these ghosts, they may not be infected in a short time. But as time goes on, it will gradually dissimilate and eventually become a monster that is neither human nor ghost. The high-level poison can only be solved by the newly refined Tianling Jiedu pill. And the polar regions never hide in this aspect. Almost on the second day after the ghost was cleaned up, he informed all the families in the polar region to get the antidote pill. After the battle, all the clans in the polar region expressed their gratitude to their emperors and pledged their loyalty to them. We are also very proud of their being a member of the polar region. But such happiness and pride do not belong to Linglong island. Chapter 3127 The polar region seems to have deliberately forgotten Linglong Island, and no one will take care of it. Huang Shouchuan said in a hateful voice: "Miss, when you know that the emperor is in trouble, you go to the abyss to save him regardless of your own safety. Later, I reminded the emperor that it was for his good. But what about him? For the sake of a mortal woman in the land of cultivation, for the sake of a divine musician, I should treat you like this. Such an ungrateful and ungrateful person, miss, why do you have to think about him and grieve for him? " Yu Yanran said: "brother Huang, don''t talk nonsense. Emperor, he''s not like that... Cough, he''s just bewitched by the remaining evils of the divine musician. We knew thousands of years ago how insidious and vicious the methods of divine musicians are, and it is impossible to prevent them. Emperor, if he knew the true face of that gentleman Mu Yan, he would wake up and understand my intention. "¡° Elder sister just said, "Emperor Ming Jue is fascinated by the remaining evils of the divine musician?" Li Weiran''s low voice suddenly came in, "is it true?" Yu Yanran was red in her eyes, biting her lips and refusing to speak. But Huang Shouchuan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s more than being fascinated. It''s just for the fox. Knowing that it was the remaining sin of the master of music, he tried his best to protect it. How could the emperor not think about the deep hatred between the whole family of musicians and all the clans in Xiuxian mainland? If this woman is strong, what kind of bloodbath will it bring in the end? " From the uncolored lips slowly hook up, voice gently soft, like a young man''s balderdash¡° The remaining sin of this divine musician is to call you... Mu Yan, isn''t it? Is she still in Xiuzhen? Why don''t I go and meet her for my sister? " Yu Yanran shook her head and said, "don''t go without dye. The master is always crafty and insidious. My sister is afraid that you will suffer losses." Huang Shouchuan has already sighed that he has not spoken yet¡° I also want to seek justice for Miss, but now there is something wrong with the sky barrier passage. The ladder leading to Xiuzhen mainland is broken. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to Xiuzhen mainland in a short time. Unless... "Huang Shouchuan pauses, looks down at liweiran, waiting for him to answer" unless something. ". However, the young man who was covered by red silk only tilted his head. His thin pink lips seemed to be crooked, as if mocking him. Huang Shouchuan bited his teeth hard, and his disgust for this man deepened a little. But on his face, he said in a good voice: "do you remember the [soul chasing curse] that you were asked to cast at the beginning?"¡° "Oh?" Li Weiran raised his head excitedly, "at the beginning, I was busy cultivating my flowers, and I didn''t even have time to take a look at the soul shadow. Is that soul chasing curse under that King... What''s that? Oh, yes, is that what you have on junmuyan? " Huang Shouchuan said: "that''s not true, but the person who was under the soul chasing curse had contact with Jun Muyan. As long as you are willing to spend the soul yuan to track away from you, you must be able to find Jun Muyan, kill her and avenge the young lady! " Li Weiran "looks" at Yu Yanran and asks naively: "does my sister want me to kill Jun Muyan for you?" Yu Yanran''s eyes were tearful, clear and sad, but she did not answer the question: "my parents died in the hands of divine musicians. I swore in front of my parents'' grave that as long as there is a residual evil of divine musicians in this world, I will kill them and avenge my parents." Chapter 3128 Li Weiran nodded and stood up with a smile: "I understand! Don''t worry, sister. You saved me when I was dying. As long as it''s your wish, it will be fulfilled. " He waved his hand, turned around and stepped out of the palace. The corner of his mouth could not help hooking up again¡° Emperor Ming Jue, do you admire your face? It''s so... Interesting! " When he was far away from Weiran, Huang Shouchuan said calmly, "Li Weiran just killed another maid." Yu Yanran frowned, wanted to say something, and finally sighed: "bury her well, and give her parents some compensation."¡° I understand. It''s just that Miss Li Weiran is a man who is restless, ruthless and ruthless. Her origin is so... It''s a disaster to stay in Linglong island all the time! "¡° Why don''t you give him to me after you admire him this time... "The last half sentence of Huang Shouchuan is so light that he can hardly hear. But Yu Yanran quickly understood what he meant. She raised a pair of willow eyebrows slightly, and her expression seemed to be reluctant and pitying. With a faint fear and disgust, she finally said nothing===¡° Woman!! There will still be women in gravel hill! "¡° Brother, this woman is so delicate! Let''s drag her back, cut her into pieces and marinate her. We can eat her for several days! "¡° idiot! Do you have a hole in your head? I don''t see that this woman''s appearance is the best of the best. What you think of is eating? "¡° Wuwu, but I''m really hungry! "¡° Fool, as long as we sell this woman to the ghost market, are we worried that we can''t drink spicy food next? " The noise coming from the ear, and the pain in the head, let Mu Yan open his eyes painfully. The goal is a piece of barren gravel and dust. A little more breathing, there is a stream of smoke choked in the nose. Where are you? Did she survive the ordeal? Such a thought, Mu Yan just found his scene at the moment seems not good. Tied with a strong rope, she was thrown on a simple stretcher and towed forward. And the elixir field in the body, I don''t know whether it is because of God''s punishment, the damage in thunder, or excessive consumption. It is completely exhausted at this time. Try to run a little Lingli, feel a burst of burning pain in Dantian. It took a long time to condense a little. Moreover, the spiritual power and mysterious Qi around us are so rare that they are not as good as the martial arts mainland¡° brother! brother! Look, this woman seems to be awake. " Mu Yan followed the voice and raised his head. What he saw was a ragged, swarthy little boy. At this time, he was holding his fingers in his mouth and staring at Mu Yan with green eyes, swallowing from time to time. It''s like he is not a person in his eyes, but a delicious dish. Beside the little boy was a tall, but equally bony man. Seeing Mu Yan looking at himself, the man coughed softly and avoided his sight: "girl, don''t blame us. In this world, we have to make sure that we can live. If we want to blame you, we can only blame why you appear in the gravel hill."¡° "Broken stone hill?" The man was about to reply when he heard a distant cry¡° Why? Isn''t this Guo Erpeng and his brother? "¡° Hey, Guo Erpeng, you and your brother are lucky today! Let''s see what strange animals we''ve hunted? " Chapter 3129 "I said Guo Erpeng, you didn''t pee your pants today because you were scared by other animals, did you?" As he spoke, several figures approached. Muyan found that the spiritual power and Xuanqi in his Dantian were still recovering slowly, but the process was painful. Of course, this pain Chu Mu Yan did not care. And she knows that this kind of pain is actually the self-healing process of Dantian. So she stopped struggling. On the contrary, he observed the surrounding environment and these people with great interest. The more you look at it, the more strange Moyan feels. Because there is almost no fluctuation of psychic power around these people. In other words, they are not practitioners, but mortals. But it''s a bit inaccurate to say that it''s human. Because they''re moving very fast. On the rugged gravel road with ups and downs and jagged rocks, they walked like flying. It''s almost as fast as when I was in the mainland. And although these people are all thin and small, the muscles attached to their hands and feet are explosive. You can break a hard rock with any step at your feet¡° Hiss! Brother Chang, come and see! It''s not a monster, it''s a girl! What a nice girl¡° God, I''m so big. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman before! "¡° How long has it been since I saw a neat adult woman in gravel hill? What''s more, it''s still so excellent? " The young man, who is called brother Chang, looks like a thief. At this time, a pair of eyes seemed to stick to Mu Yan''s body, and the saliva trickled down without knowing. I didn''t wake up until I was pushed by my little brother. "Guo Erpeng, I want this woman! I''ll trade three [Huihui beasts] for you The silly little boy hasn''t spoken yet. Next to the tall man has coldly said: "impossible, you get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"¡° Damn, Guo Dapeng, you''re shameless, aren''t you? Brother Chang is willing to use Huihui beast to exchange with you, which is to give you face. Since you don''t want to exchange, don''t blame us for being rude! " Guo Erpeng stood in front of Mu Yan and said eagerly, "big brother said, it''s going to be sold to my little sister and grandma. I can''t give it to you!" Elder brother Chang stares at a pair of triangle eyes and laughs sarcastically: "you only know how to eat stupid people. How can you be so good that you can be so outrageous? It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough. I dare to talk back to you. Come on, give me a call. Don''t be afraid of these stupid brothers today. I''ll write Chang Jie''s name upside down! " The people at the back yelled and rushed up excitedly. Guo Erpeng obviously had no combat power at all. He was beaten and yelled in a moment. Guo Dapeng has great strength. But the two fists were hard to fight against the four hands, and soon he was beaten black and blue, and his body reeled. Chang Jie had already walked to Muyan with a smile, and the chicken claws seemed to reach out, and he was about to touch Muyan''s face: "it''s too wasteful to send such a top-quality beauty directly to the [ghost market]. I think it''s better for me to enjoy it first... "Chang Jie''s hand hasn''t touched the girl''s soft skin, but he has already put on a pair of peach blossom eyes that are not smiling, but cold to the bone. There was a cold on his back for no reason, and he shivered all over. But soon Chang Jie reacted, and he was scared by a smelly girl who lost her resistance. He immediately became angry and raised his dark and rough hand to fan Muyan''s face. Chapter 3130 "Smelly watch, just a woman, dare to look at me like this! What do you think you are! " The slap was obvious. Chang Jie''s younger brother is making fun of his eldest brother. He doesn''t know how to be compassionate, so he can''t see the best. The next moment, I saw a figure bumping heavily towards me. The people who were originally besieging and beating the brothers of the Guo family only felt a great force coming. The whole person was knocked over¡° Ah, it''s killing me! " Chang Jie covered half of his swollen face and screamed vaguely. A mouth, spit out several teeth with blood. When they looked up, they found that the girl on the stretcher had stood up. She was still tied with a rope. I don''t know whether it''s blood or mud stains on my clothes. My hair is scattered and looks embarrassed. But that pair of peach blossom eyes, but lazy and arrogant, looking at Chang Jie''s eyes, like looking at a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time¡° Damn it, damned smelly girl, how dare you hit me! Come on, all of you! Take off her hands and feet. I''ll kill her later! " Chang Jie''s face was swollen and twisted, looking at Mu Yan: "smelly watch, soon, you will know the end of offending me!" Chang Jie''s men immediately rushed to him. Every one of them had the look of a beast. Although the body''s muscles can not be said to be strong, but every punch and every foot are very explosive. Facing the siege of so many strong men, the thin girl is like a weak willow in the wind, as if she will be destroyed at any time. However, Mu Yan began to laugh. You can''t use the spiritual power and the mysterious power for the time being, can you? It seems that she will lose if she speaks more than pure physical strength. There is a magic core in her body. With the daily operation of the magic core, her body has gradually been transformed into the most powerful magic body in the world. I watched a few people rush to the front. Mu Yan under the foot of a force, suddenly spin side kick. Bang! A strong man flew out, and his bones seemed to crack. Hit the ground and pass out. Bang bang! After several loud noises in a row, Chang Jie''s arrogant smile did not disappear, so he froze directly. He looked at his hands lying on the ground, spitting blood, and he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Then look at the beautiful girl who is walking slowly towards her, even though the rope that binds her hands has not been untied. With a look of horror on his face, he screamed: "you, you don''t want to come here? Don''t come here He took out his knife in a flurry and pulled out a sharp knife flashing with white light¡° Ha... Ha ha, how can I forget the death? I have a weapon made of demon bone in my hand. And your hands are tied, you slut. I''ll kill you as easily as I can! " With that, Chang Jie waves his sharp knife and stabs Mu Yan''s abdomen. Almost at the moment of the sharp knife waving, Muyan felt a strange energy wave coming. But I can feel it carefully, but I can''t feel anything. The sharp knife was clearly flashing with light fluorescence, but in her divine consciousness, there was a feeling of emptiness¡° Bitch, you go to die!! Ha ha ha... "Chang Jie''s sharp knife stopped in the air. Chapter 3131 Chang Jie''s wrist was caught by a slender hand as white as jade. The five fingers carved from white jade, with a slight coolness, clasped on his wrist, making him unable to move. Chang Jie raised his head in horror: when did this woman break free? He blushed and tried to thrust the knife forward. But the hand didn''t move. And there was a click on the bone of his hand¡° Ah, ah --! " Chang Jie uttered a shrill scream, watching his arm directly broken by the long fingers, bent into a beautiful range, and slowly stabbed to his throat¡° No, no, no, you can''t kill me! " Chang Jie stares in horror and screams hysterically, "my father is in charge of the ghost market. My uncle is a disciple of Kaishan sect. If you kill me, my father and uncle will never let you go!" Kaishanzong? What kind of clan is this? Muyan''s gesture stopped. Chang Jie showed a relieved look. His heart was filled with resentment and complacency. He said in secret: you smelly girl dare to offend me so much. When you fall into my hands, I will make sure you can''t live or die! Puchi! Chang is thinking about a bright future. Suddenly I saw a blood line shot out in front of my eyes. He opened his eyes in disbelief and lowered his head slowly. What you see is the whole [demon bone knife] that goes down your throat¡° Click... Click... "How... How? How could he die in a place like this? Who is this woman? How dare she really kill him? Mu Yan moved some numb wrist tied, walked forward slowly, and pulled out a sharp knife from Chang Jie''s throat. I took it to my eyes. It''s really strange! Clearly does not have any spiritual power attribute, but it seems to contain a strong power. Moreover, Mu Yan always felt that his own life sword was ready to move. It seems that there is some strange energy on the sharp sword that attracts the seven Jue sword to swallow and absorb. Mu Yan turned and looked at the only two living brothers at the scene: "this knife..." she didn''t finish her words. Guo Dapeng had already pulled his younger brother down on his knees and begged repeatedly, "nvxia, please forgive me! It''s my brothers who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They have offended you. Please spare my brother Er Peng. As long as you are willing to spare my brother, nvxia, I''m at your disposal¡° No, no! " Guo Erpeng cried, his nose and tears came out, "eat me, don''t eat my big brother! The elder brother wants to find food for his younger sister and grandmother. Er Peng is useless. You can eat Er Peng! " Mu Yan rolled his eyes. You are as skinny as a bag of bones. I''m not afraid of burping your teeth¡° Shut up. What do I ask you? If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, go and keep company with these people Guo Dapeng was stunned, only to find that the girl didn''t seem to want to kill their brother immediately. In his heart, he said: "female Xia, please, please, I must know everything and say everything." Mu Yan looked around and said in a deep voice, "what''s this place?" Some of Guo Dapeng was asked. After a long time, he said cautiously, "this is gravel hill. Nvxia, you... Don''t you know?" Mu Yan frowned: "where is gravel hill?" Guo Dapeng is even more stunned. How can he answer this¡° Crushed stone hill is the most marginal area of the floating island. Generally, there are only wastes without cultivation talent... " Chapter 3132 The words behind Guo Dapeng are out of the ears of Mu Yan. There are only three words in her mind - floating island! This is floating island?! How did she get to the floating island? Yes! Mu Yan suddenly remembered that she was about to be killed by God''s thunder. The little yellow chicken suddenly rolled out and hit her. Then, the special reward of Tianguang fair [floating jade key] fell out. So, it was the floating light jade key that saved her, but did not send her to Xiuxian land, but sent her to the floating island? For floating island, today''s Moyan is no stranger. Leng Yumo''s mother, the fourth elder martial sister, should be sent to the yanghun pool of fukong island for healing. Senior brother and Xiao Qi were chased by the blue empire of fukong island before they finally fled to fukong island. And her mother Ning Yanxin was taken away from Xiuzhen mainland, and the final destination should be the floating island. Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face changed. Guo Dapeng was too scared to go out. Seeing that his younger brother Guo Erpeng wanted to speak up, he quickly pressed him to death. After a long time, Mu Yan said, "tell me about the floating island and the broken stone hill in detail." Guo Dapeng was more and more confused. In front of her, this powerful and beautiful girl seemed to know nothing about common sense. Where on earth did she come from? But such a question, even if give Guo Dapeng 100 courage, he does not dare to ask. He just lowered his head and said all the information he knew. After listening to Guo Dapeng''s description, Mu Yan was disappointed. Because Guo Dapeng doesn''t know much about it. He was born in this gravel hill. And this gravel hill is in the most remote part of the floating island. Many years ago, for some reason, the aura and immortal Qi in the gravel hill all dried up overnight. It also forms a natural boundary that separates the gravel mound from the rest of the island. This is a place where you can''t get in and out. Every once in a while, there will always be those who have no way out or abandoned their cultivation, and are forced to enter here. But these outsiders usually can''t adapt to the life in the gravel mound at all. In the end, they either went crazy or committed suicide. The people in the gravel Hill were born here and died here. They can''t escape from this barren land all their lives. And the resources here are extremely poor. Don''t say what is the crystal of cultivation, even if the simple things like food, clothing and warmth are extravagant for them. Mu Yan took another look at them. Guo Erpeng is 12 years old now, but he is black and thin. At first glance, he thought he was only seven or eight years old. Guo Dapeng is tall, but his whole body is yellow and skinny. Obviously, he can''t get nutrition for a long time. As long as the cultivator reaches the valley opening period, he can use his spiritual power to refine his body and supplement only a small amount of food. But the Guo brothers in front of us are obviously just ordinary people¡° What do you usually eat? "¡° Sometimes I go to the garbage mountain to look for it. "¡¾ Garbage mountain, as the name suggests, is a mountain of real garbage. It''s right next to the boundary between gravel hill and floating island. It''s full of garbage from the floating island. Most of the rubbish is useless pollution waste. But there are also a small amount of magic pieces, and a smaller amount of food. Every day, there are countless people in the gravel Hill searching for garbage. Chapter 3133 As long as the food is found, even if it is sour, it must contain abundant spiritual power, which can satisfy them for several days. If you find the fragments of magic weapon, although you can''t eat them, you can get them to the ghost market to trade. However, because there are too many people searching, there is less and less food in the garbage mountain. Often turned for two or three days, will be exhausted, but nothing. Not enough to eat! Such a life for mu Yan is simply unimaginable. But Guo Dapeng seems to have been used to it: "when there is no food in the garbage mountain, we will come here to hunt Huihui beast."¡° "The beast?"¡° Huihui animal is delicious! Brother, I want to eat Huihui beast Guo Erpeng flows into the channel. Guo Dapeng knocked on his head and said, "shut up, do you think Huihui beast is so easy to catch?" Mu Yan doubted: "Huihui beast is very strong?"¡° That... That''s not true As soon as Guo Dapeng faced Mu Yan, he immediately changed into a flattering and careful smile: "Huihui beast is actually the companion of [cloud beast], and usually moves on its back. Only occasionally can we leave the cloud beast alone, and only then can we capture them. "¡° "Cloud beast?" Mu Yan suddenly thought of what, mention just grab from Chang Jie''s hand sharp knife, "this knife is made of the bone of cloud beast?"¡° Yes, yes! Nvxia, you are so smart Guo Dapeng nodded and looked at Mu Yan''s sharp knife. His eyes were shining, as if he were looking at a precious sacred object. "The cloud beast is extremely powerful. If we want to hunt, we need to organize an elite team of 100 people to succeed. But once the cloud beast is killed, the harvest will be great. The cloud beast is full of treasure. The sword made of bone is no worse than the sword thrown into the floating island. And their skins can also be made into the strongest armor. Their meat is delicious in the world... "Roar -!! Guo Dapeng''s words have not finished, suddenly a roar came from the air. On the barren mountain, there was a strong wind, and the sand flew away. Guo Dapeng''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked up stiffly to the sky. When he saw the huge black wings spread above, he let out a scream of Horror: "cloud beast! It''s the cloud beast!! It must be attracted by the smell of blood here! "¡° Run, run Guo Dapeng grabbed his brother and ran to the distance regardless. Mu Yan looked up at the giant beast in the sky, but it showed an expression beyond words. Cloud beast! The name is so poetic. As a result, it''s too shabby! It''s just a skeleton, covered with a layer of black skin, with thousands of flesh bumps on it. It looks like a toad, magnified countless times, and then pulled into the shape of a bird. The cloud beast in the air obviously saw the prey on the ground. After making a strange call, he dived towards the Guo brothers like a wind turbine¡° no Don''t come here! " Guo Dapeng was full of panic and despair, and finally took a look at his silly brother. Desperate to jump on him and press him under him. Waiting for the cloud beast''s claws to tear his body to pieces. However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, the cloud beast''s shrill and angry roar. Guo Dapeng looked up stupidly. I saw the cloud beast that had been diving down, and I didn''t know when it would rush into the sky again. Chapter 3134 The huge body kept rolling in the air, lifting the yellow sand all over the sky. Vaguely, he saw a slender figure standing steadily at the neck of the cloud beast. Guo Dapeng slowly opened his mouth, showing an incredible expression of horror. Is it... Is it the heroine? She, she actually stood on the neck of cloud beast? And no matter how the cloud beast swoops and rolls, the girl''s body is stable. Guo Dapeng knows that what he should do at this time is to take advantage of the cloud beast''s attention to be attracted by the girl and quickly escape with his younger brother. But his feet seemed to be fixed, and his eyes could not help sticking to the top, reluctant to move half a minute. There was only one thought in his mind: what did the girl want to do? The cloud beast, which is composed of hundreds of strong men on the gravel hill, can''t be killed. Does this girl, who looks extremely weak and slender, want to kill herself independently? How is that possible? The next moment, Guo Dapeng saw a scene that he will never forget. The girl''s palm slowly appeared a translucent sword. In the sunshine, the sword radiates a colorful dazzling light. Then, the girl raised her sword and waved it gently to Dapeng''s neck. A shrill cry cut across the sky. Then Guo Dapeng watched the huge shadow fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The dust is flying and the earth is shaking. The huge head of the cloud beast landed five meters away from Guo Dapeng. A pair of gray vertical pupil wide open, seems to be full of unwilling and incredible. Guo Dapeng felt that he was dreaming. He didn''t even dare to cough when he choked the dust into his mouth. He just looked at the cloud beast separated from his head. Looking at the girl covered with mud falling to the ground slowly. Bang bang! Muyan kicks the furry little things lying on the back of the cloud beast one by one¡° Is this the beast in your mouth How do you look like a mouse? It''s just three or four times bigger than the mice on the martial arts mainland. These Huihui beasts obviously have no fighting power. By Mu Yan casually kick, fainted in the past¡° Brother, brother, many Huihui beasts, brother, do you see them? We''re full! Grandfather and sister will not be hungry Guo Dapeng quickly grabbed his brother, who wanted to rush to catch Huihui beast, "Er Peng, please be safe for me. These are nvxia''s things. Who says you can take them! "¡° Take it Mu Yan waved casually, "I''m not interested in eating mice." And the biggest problem is that even if she is interested, she can''t cook. Can''t she eat raw mice¡° What... What?! Nvxia, do you mean these Huihui beasts are given to us? What you said is true? " Muyan didn''t take care of Guo''s brother''s ecstasy. At this time, she was carrying the seven Jue sword, circling the body of cloud beast. Finally, his eyes were fixed, his hand was lifted and his sword fell, and he pulled out a bone the size of a palm from the back of the cloud beast. Muyan found that only this bone is emitting unique energy fluctuations. She leaned the bone against the Qijue sword in her hand. The Qijue sword immediately made a violent buzzing sound, as if she wanted to swallow it immediately¡° Do you know what this is, Qihuang? " There was an intermittent voice in her ear: "refine the heart of the sword... Gather enough... Find the refiner... Forge the 7749 sword array..." I don''t know whether it''s because she can''t use her spiritual power now, or the place of gravel hill is special. Chapter 3135 Muyan can''t open the space of Tianmo Qin, and the little Phoenix can''t get out. The divine sense between her and Qihuang is also interrupted. But Muyan understood the meaning of Qihuang. This thing can be used to forge her life sword. And Qihuang long ago expressed extreme disdain for her only one Benming sword. According to Qi Xiaohuang''s meaning, even Luo Yunxiao''s white face has more than ten swords of his own life. If Mu Yan has only one sword, where can he put his face? Therefore, we must create 7749 swords of our own life to form an invincible sword array, or we will never finish with her. Rao is Muyan''s self-confidence and arrogance. When he thinks of this, he can''t help but smoke. It''s amazing that someone else has a life sword. Build 49 Benming swords? Are you kidding me, qixiaohuang? However, if he did not meet his wishes, the bear child would make trouble with himself. Mu Yan or helplessly turned to look at Guo Dapeng: "this kind of cloud beast is rare in gravel hill?"¡° No, no, there are a lot of cloud beasts in gravel hill. It''s just that they''re all in the depths of [Yunluo mountain] and don''t come here very easily... "Guo Dapeng suddenly stares at Mu Yan," nvxia, nvxia, you don''t want to go to [Yunluo mountain] to hunt the cloud beast, do you? This, this must not be¡° Cloud beasts usually come and go in groups of three or five, and the deeper they go, the higher their level will be. Those high-level cloud beasts don''t know why. They seldom come out of the mountain. But it''s said that as long as the high-level cloud beasts come out of the mountain, they can directly destroy a town. Nvxia, you are really good at martial arts, but it''s too dangerous to go into the cloud and fall mountain alone! " Mu Yan smile: "thank you for reminding." Then he waved his hand, and without hesitation, he turned and walked towards the depth of Yunluo mountain¡° Ah, nvxia, the body of this cloud beast... "Here you are! Thank you for the information Guo Dapeng gawked at the girl''s disappearing figure in the distance, and looked at the corpses of Huihui beast and cloud beast all over the ground. After a long time, he murmured, "Er Peng, aren''t we really dreaming?"=== This is the fifth day for Muyan to stay in yunluoshan. Her side is full of the corpses of cloud beast, and the whole person is dirty. It''s not that she doesn''t want to change clothes, but the spirit power in the Dantian is still poor. She is still unable to open the space of the demon organ. Even the cloud bone, which is hard to take down, can only be packed with a piece of animal skin and carried on the body¡° The dirty little yellow chicken rolled to her feet and giggled merrily. Mu Yan looks at this silly white sweet child, is also speechless very. This stupid chicken really doesn''t know what breed it is. He and Qihuang can''t break the boundary of the space of Tianmo Qin. He can enter as soon as he wants and come out as soon as he wants. But this guy doesn''t have any fighting power. Every time I come out, I make trouble, but I cry for help¡° Mummy, mummy! Huang Huang is hungry! I''d like to have something to cook. Five five refers to Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother. Xiaohuangji likes to use reduplication when addressing people, and its mind is like a child. So the people of Xiaoyao gate became one, two, three, four, five in his mouth. After that, the little yellow chicken added, shaking its dirty fur¡ª¡ª Most want to eat Baba cooked food! Beautiful! Chapter 3136 Mu Yan rolled his eyes. She''s hungry, too! She also wants to eat the dishes cooked by Di mingjue and the fifth elder martial brother! But the problem is that she is in this ghost place now. She should not be called everyday. Where can she find dimingjue and the fifth elder martial brother¡° Eat eat eat! You know how to eat! " Muyan touched the flat stomach, lit the head of the little yellow chicken, righteous words of reprimand, "in addition to eating what you will? When it comes to food, do you mean it? "¡° Little yellow chicken crooked head, round head around, and then puffed out a bubble, ran into her arms. Mu Yan is also made to have no temper by this child. I was about to say a few words, but my face suddenly changed: "yellow, go back to space!" Small yellow chicken see Mu Yan''s face, this time dare not make again, hurriedly back to the demon Qin space. Almost at the moment when the little yellow chicken disappeared. In all directions of the wasteland, came the rumbling sound. In the sky, a huge dark cloud followed closely, and quickly approached. Just in a short moment, the sky, the ground, the lake beside, the dense cloud beast has completely surrounded her. After entering yunluoshan, Muyan changed his face for the first time. Cloud beast really likes collective action. But generally, there are only three or five together, and the most are only ten. But how many cloud beasts are there in front of us? Flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, swimming in the water, at a glance, there are at least 100. And now she can''t use her powers. He couldn''t even take out the demon Qin. He didn''t have any weapons except Benming Qijue sword¡° Roar --! " Cloud beast in close proximity of a red eyes, eyes crazy, open mouth saliva dripping. Mu Yan slowly drew out the seven Jue sword, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth: "very good! Kill all of you, and I won''t have to work hard to collect cloud bones any more! "¡¾ Star field] instant release On the distant hills. A young man in white with red silk on his eyes is sitting on a tree, looking at the battle in the distance. There are many miraculous fruits beside him. While enjoying the good play, he throws one in his mouth from time to time¡° Eh, the fourth level field is not bad! But also, if you don''t have some ability, how can you let Emperor Ming Jue take a fancy to it, and how can you let elder sister sleep and eat so uneasily! " The young man threw a spirit fruit into his mouth, and suddenly cried out again¡° Ah, my shoulder is bitten! Why are you so careless? The teeth of the cloud beast are poisonous¡° It''s really slow. "¡° Ah, I''ve got a poison needle on my leg. This time, I can''t escape! What a pity Said poor. The boy''s face is full of schadenfreude smile. Put in the mouth of the fruit also seems to become more sweet. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, smiling like a shy boy next door. But what he said was cold and vicious¡° It turned out that the woman that emperor mingjue had a fancy to was just such a boring thing! "¡° In that case, you... Go to die! " The next moment, however, the boy''s smile froze on his face. He suddenly straightened up, looked at the distant wasteland, two delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled: "eh, where are people?" In the distance, on the wasteland, the corpses of cloud beasts piled up like mountains. But there are also the remaining half is roaring, running around looking for. But they want to attack the object, but I do not know when has disappeared. Chapter 3137 "That''s interesting!" The young man was holding the fruit in his mouth, full of interest: "it disappeared from under my eyes. This is the first time we have seen such a situation! " He was running his mind and was about to look for it. Suddenly his face changed slightly. Without waiting for him to move, he was heavily kicked in the butt. The young man staggered forward for a while, and caught a branch in front of him, so that he would not fall and fall. There was a rare look of surprise on that delicate face¡° Tut Tut, I''m very happy to see the play here! Even snacks are ready! " Mu Yan stretched out his bloody hand and without hesitation grabbed the young spirit fruit and threw it into the entrance. Most of her face was covered with blood and dust. But only that pair of Phoenix eyes look forward to bright, beautiful, as if can easily hook the soul away. The boy slightly lowered his head and said pitifully, "little sister, that''s my spirit fruit."¡° oh Is that right? " Mu Yan will not finish eating the fruit are stuffed into the package, "so?"¡° How can you rob a blind man of my food? " Mu Yan''s mouth was still holding a spirit fruit. He bit it and said with a smile: "but I just robbed it. What can you do with me? Let those cloud beasts attack me again? " The young man''s mouth slowly hook up, the breeze slowly blowing, blowing up the long black hair, and hair intertwined with the red silk¡° I''m really curious. How did my little sister get out of the cloud herd, and how did she find my existence? " Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin appeared in his hand. Spiritual power surging, intermittent Qin sound in the world¡° First of all, I don''t know how old you are, but you are definitely older than me. So don''t shut up, little sister. I''m not interested in recognizing an old monster as my brother. "¡° Second, I have nothing to do with you, and I have never met you, but you bring a bunch of cloud beasts to me to want my life. What is the reason? " The boy on the opposite side began to laugh. The laughter is very clear and pleasant, but it makes Mu Yan feel creepy. She was on guard, one hand on the demon Qin, the other hand slowly holding the seven Jue sword. In the just battle with cloud beast, her situation is really dangerous. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the spirit power of Dantian was restored to a certain extent, and the demon Qin was finally taken out. It''s also because of Tianmo Qin''s [xiachongyubing] skill. She just learned from the reptilian cloud beast consciousness that someone was manipulating them. Finally, I found the "Youth" hiding here. But this young man is really unpredictable. No matter his strength or the origin of his identity, there was a strange feeling that she could not understand. Suddenly, Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. A shallow breath, mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers, spewing in the ear¡° Do you admire your face? Muyan, Muyan... What a nice name Long white fingers gently touch the edge of the demon Qin. There are three words that are so shallow that they can hardly be seen - "Jun Mu Yan"¡° If you don''t want me to call you little sister, I''ll call you Muyan. How about Yanyan? " Mu Yan swept the sword. However, the figure that was close at hand disappeared in an instant. The next moment, appeared behind her¡° Don''t be so angry! This cloud falling mountain is my sphere of influence. If it wasn''t for Muyan, I wouldn''t have ordered the cloud beast to attack you! " Chapter 3138 "We don''t know each other, do we? Let me introduce it again. My name is liweiran. You can call me later... "Muyan stabbed out with a backhand sword¡° Oh, Muyan, you are so fierce! Didn''t I apologize to you already? If you don''t want to take it easy, I''ll let you take it out with two swords. " Muyan sneered: "good, you have the ability to stand in place, don''t move, let me cut!" As soon as the words fell, the seven Jue sword in her hand stabbed out again. This time, however, there was a "puff". The long sword in the hand when really sent a sharp blade into the flesh of the block feeling. Mu Yan was stunned, and then he saw the bright red blood on the boy''s white clothes. The boy''s face was white, and he became as pale as paper. Thin lips slightly pursed, reluctantly showed a smile: "Yan Yan, so your gas disappeared?" Mu Yan a Zheng, the facial expression appeared a momentary trance. It''s not because the boy didn''t dodge his sword, it''s not because of what he said. But the moment he just folded his smile and showed a weak expression, it gave her a sense of inexplicable familiarity. But this sense of familiarity is only a flash, it disappeared without a trace. Mu Yan frowned, took back the sword, turned and left¡° Hello, isn''t it? Stab me and leave? "¡° Muyan, you can''t be so irresponsible, can you Looking at the young man with a dead face, Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Where does this guy look like he was dying? Mingming was stabbed in the chest, but he didn''t feel it. Mu Yan glanced at him and said faintly: "didn''t you say that cloud falling mountain is your sphere of influence? I''m not satisfied with giving you your mountain now! " While speaking, her figure has come to the mountain of cloud beast corpses. Those cloud beasts who have not died have regained their senses because they have no control of liwuran. At this time, to see Muyan is like to see a terrible monster. One by one, they screamed and ran around. That''s a lot faster than when we were closing in. Muyan didn''t go after them any more. Instead, he dug out the special [cloud bone] from each cloud beast''s corpse. When the cloud bone has been dug up, it''s only discovered when it turns around. The boy in white with red silk eyes still followed her. The whole person is quiet, follow the same steps, and clever. Mu Yan frowned and said, "what do you do with me?" Li Weiran said pitifully, "it''s so boring that I don''t want to be alone in it. But there are so many bad people outside that I dare not go out alone. Muyan, can you take me outside to see the world? " Mu Yan turned around and looked at him with no expression: "do I have the word" fool "written on my face?"¡° "Ah?" Mu Yan sneered: "otherwise, how can you think that I can believe your nonsense?" Li Weiran bent his thin lips and showed a lovely smile: "do you believe it or not? Anyway, I am with you! If you don''t agree to take me away, I''m... "He slowly approached Mu Yan''s ear and murmured in a low voice like a lover," but I''ll kill Mu Yan! " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped back, raised his hand, and the seven Jue sword appeared in his palm, "right? Let''s have a try! " The smile at the corner of Li Weiran''s mouth gradually converged: "Mu Yan doesn''t believe I can kill you?" Chapter 3139 "What about believing? What if you don''t believe it? " With a sneer from Mu Yan, the demon Qin suddenly plays, and the fourth level field is mercilessly released¡° What I hate most in my life is that someone threatens me! " The wind swept up the dust and grass all over the ground. Those Huihui beasts who had lost the protection of the cloud beast and were already in a panic were trembling and unable to move. Li Weiran sneered and said, "have you ever heard a word about Mu Yan? It''s wise to fight with a close opponent, it''s brave to fight with an enemy who is far from strong, and it''s stupid to fight with a man who is far away from you. " As he spoke, the young man''s white robes were blowing. The long black hair is intertwined with the dazzling red silk, gently swaying. A powerful and almost despairing energy spurts out from liweiran''s body, like a giant animal hovering in the air, as if it will swallow Muyan anytime and anywhere. The forehead exudes the fine cold sweat. Muyan''s hand holding the seven Jue sword trembled slowly. The young man, who had just been harmless to human beings and animals, seemed to have grown a lot. Even his face took off his green and childish air, and took on a cold-blooded and merciless arrogance and cruelty. But even so, Li Weiran was still smiling, his voice was low and soft: "I guess you are not so stupid, are you?" In response to her is the roaring light of Qijue sword¡° If you want to fight, it''s useless! " When -! Muyan''s attack is blocked by an ordinary cloud bone picked up by liweiran. The powerful recoil force made her fly backwards. But she only stopped in mid air for a moment, and then quickly dived down. Leave not dye sneer, the cloud bone in the hand stabs forward. It''s such an understatement, but I find the flaw in Moyan''s sword technique. Puchi! The sharp cloud bone spurs to admire Yan''s heart. At the critical moment, Mu Yan dodged, but the left arm was still scratched with a deep visible bone of blood. The whole man flew upside down and hit the rock hard. The rocks broke and fell on the top of her bloody hair. Blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Obviously, the state of spiritual exhaustion makes the girl''s lips pale. But she only stayed for a moment, even the blood on the corner of her mouth was not wiped, and then she came flying with her sword again. Thousands of swords burst in the empty wilderness. Li Weiran raised his head slightly and "looked" at the girl with the sword. His face rarely showed a bit of loss and surprise. There was no pain, fear or flinch in those bright Phoenix eyes. On the contrary, it is burning with a burning flame, eager to fight. I know that I am not my opponent at all, but I am not threatened and will not give back half a point. Is this the woman that emperor mingjue likes? Leave the thin lip that did not dye to hook hook, suddenly throw away the cloud bone in the hand, loud voice way: "I admit defeat!" Mu Yan at the foot of a falter, in the hand of the sword is not urgent, almost did not directly pierce the youth''s head. With the tip of her sword firmly against Li''s throat, she gritted her teeth and said, "are you kidding me?" Li Weiran said: "I can''t help it. Can''t I beat Mu Yan? And even if I can fight, I''m reluctant to kill you! I''ve never met such an interesting woman as Muyan when I''m so old? " Did not wait for him to finish saying, Mu Yan in the hand of the sword forward to send. This man is more insidious and cunning than the fox, and more treacherous and abnormal than the Third Elder martial brother. If you can just kill him, Mu Yan will never mind. Chapter 3140 But obviously not! Sure enough, at the moment of Muyan''s sword. The figure disappeared. The voice of Li Weiran''s grievance came from behind. "I apologize for controlling the cloud beast attacking you before. Is that ok?" Mu Yan stroked his forehead, turned and left. Damn, this son of a bitch can''t beat himself. He''s not as cheeky as he is. What else can he do? She can''t be provoked. Can''t she hide? However, reality tells her! I can''t fuckin ''do it Mu Yan walked for a while, and finally turned around unbearably: "Li Weiran, when are you going to follow?" Li Weiran said with a smile: "of course, I''m not interested in Muyan!" When I think you are bored, I can kill you myself, Jun Muyan! Mu looked at him without expression. It''s a pity that the young red silk covering on the opposite side covers up the most important emotion recognition mark. Let Mu Yan can''t see what he is thinking¡° Do you really have to follow? " Li Weiran nodded. Then, he "saw" the opposite girl''s lips slightly raised, showing a smile of unknown meaning: "want to follow me, always have to pay some price?" Leave not dye Leng Leng. Did he hear wrong? There are people in the world who dare to make him pay the price. Ha ha, interesting, it''s more and more interesting! Youth also followed with a smile, "I do not know what price Mu Yan want me to pay?" Half an hour later. Li Weiran was stunned to "see" the body of Huihui beast that was thrown in front of him. He looked up at the girl with a natural face. Always camouflaged flawless voice, rare with a bit of incredible difficulty, "you... Let me barbecue?"¡° Whatever you do. " Mu Yan hands ring chest, cut nails cut railway, "in a word, I want to eat a normal hot food, if you can cook to my satisfaction, I will allow you to follow me. How about it? " Li Weiran still couldn''t believe it. He asked again, "do you want me to cook food for you?" Mu Yan smile: "what''s the problem?" After a long time, he began to smile: "no problem. I think barbecue is very interesting. " After that, he really took Huihui beast''s body. Start peeling, cleaning, handling. Every process has its own pattern. At the beginning, the movements were a little green, but later they became more and more skilled. It''s like he''s used to it. Look at the side of the Mu Yan is envious. If she had the same cooking skills. As for every single reduced to the wild, have been so miserable wind and rain? When Huihui beast is barbecued on the fire, it makes a fat crackling sound. The tempting fragrance diffused in the mountains and fields. Mu Yan couldn''t help swallowing. The first pair in my heart wavered whether to shake off liweiran¡° Goo Goo Hoo! Also hungry for a long time, a smell of food on the eyes of the green light of the small yellow chicken rolling out¡° Gee, gee, Gee! Woof, woof, woof! " Mom, mom! Is Dad here? Or is it a barbecue? How fragrant! Huang Huang wants to eat it! Muyan held the chicken in her arms and knocked on its head: "quiet, you think I don''t want to eat it! Haven''t you seen the meat yet? " So, one person a Jiyan Baba to look at the barbecue is not from the dye. After about a stick of incense, Huihui meat was finally roasted. Chapter 3141 Golden crisp skin, with a knife to cut the fresh drop of juice in the meat. There is also the condiment that liweiran got from nowhere and sprinkled on it. The fragrance is like a spirit snake, constantly drilling into Mu Yan''s nose. Her stomach, which had been empty for more than ten days, seemed to be stirred by a hand, which could not help making a gurgling sound. The secretion of saliva in the mouth is completely uncontrolled¡° Chatter --! " The little yellow chicken yelled and rushed up like a small shell. The whole person rushed into Huihui beast, and was not afraid of scalding, so he quickly began to eat. Muyan is not polite at all. He grabs the leg of a Huihui beast and bites it. Delicious!! It''s delicious! It''s so delicious that Muyan wants to cry. Although she has already opened the valley, as long as there is a little spiritual power in her body, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat. But I didn''t feel alone before. Later, after her appetite was used to by Emperor mingjue and five elder martial brothers, her mouth was raised. Don''t talk about starvation like this for ten days and a half months. She despises food that tastes a little worse. I didn''t expect that this is not dyed. He is a perverted character. His happiness and anger are unpredictable. His origin is unknown, but his cooking skill is so good¡° Look at the "one person, one chicken" eating. Leave not dye but just a small tear a recovery animal foreleg, delicate slowly gnawing. The radian of the corner of the mouth always seems to be warped. It seems that I am very satisfied with my craftsmanship. All of a sudden, the little yellow chicken, who was eating happily, suddenly raised his head and gave out a quick whine¡° Goo Goo mom! Good... Good pain! Muyan quickly put down the hands of barbecue, a small yellow chicken back, "yellow, what''s the matter?"¡° Coo coo Stomachache! It hurts, mom! Muyan took out a pill and just put it into xiaohuangji''s mouth. Suddenly, his fingers trembled and his face turned pale for a moment. The shivering lip showed a terrible purple mottle. She suddenly raised her head and glared at the boy not far away: "do you poison?" Li Weiran said with a smile: "Oh, I''ve been found! Muyan, you can''t blame me! I have so many condiments with me, some of which are poisonous and some of which are non-toxic. I''m too attentive to barbecue, and it''s normal that I can''t distinguish them at the moment! " Young side said, while smiling toward Mu Yan close. Head slightly side, showing innocent and pure expression, "looks like very painful? If I''m not wrong, Muyan, you should be the "heart rot powder". If you don''t detoxify it immediately, the viscera will be broken! In the process, the pain will remain until the whole heart is broken. That kind of suffering is like walking in hell. You feel pitiful when you think about it! " Leave not dye slowly hang down head to go, rely on of Mu Yan is very close, two people almost breathe can smell¡° "Look at the sweat oozing from the pain on the girl''s face, and the lip that began to dry and ooze blood, which is deeper from the radian of her mouth," if you really can''t stand it, you can try to beg me. I have an antidote on me! If you hear Mu Yan''s begging, maybe you''ll be soft hearted and take out... "Shua -!! Before Li Weiran finished speaking, a sword light suddenly started from the bottom up and scratched against Li Weiran''s face. On the young man''s white jade forehead, there was a crack, and the bright red blood slowly seeped out. Chapter 3142 And the red silk, which used to cover the eyes, was cut open with a knife. Reveal the young dense long eyelashes, closed eyes, high nose. The long eyelashes quiver and open slowly. However, it''s not time to see what those eyes look like. The red light flickered, and the red silk that had disappeared reappeared, completely covering the bridge of the boy''s nose and eyes. Mu Yan''s heart clapped. A vague but shocking thought flashed in my mind. The boy who has just lost red Aya gives her a stronger sense of familiarity. But who does it look like? Why can''t she remember anyway? If she could take off the red silk and take another look, maybe she would remember. Long fingers caress the brow that little bloodstain. Leave the voice that did not dye to take on a few minutes chilly low: "Mu Yan, are you just playing me?" The girl in front of her was calm and her lips were normal. In the hand is also holding the roasted Huihui animal meat, carelessly gnawing, where half of the poisoning dying appearance. Look at the little yellow chicken just dying. It''s giggling all the time. From time to time also pulling the neck, make a toxic pain appearance. Then roll into Mu Yan''s arms with a giggle¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! Is Huang Huang acting like that? Hee hee! Is Huang Li not powerful? Moyan rubs its head and puts a piece of barbecue in its mouth as a reward. Then he looked up at Li Weiran and sneered: "I disdained to play this poison two years ago. Since you are so interested, why don''t I accompany you?" Almost at the moment when the voice of Mu Yan just fell, I felt the burning pain of the wound on my forehead. The original exudation of bright red blood beads, gradually turned into a black red with putrefaction. All the viscera seemed to feel the pain of being stirred. The poison used by Mu Yan is similar to that of Fu Xin San, but far more powerful than that of Fu Xin San. From not dyed white skin, gradually dyed a terrible cyanosis. The body also trembles slightly because of the pain of toxin erosion. Mu Yan was eating the fragrant barbecue while enjoying his painful expression with great interest. But my eyes are full of regrets. It''s just a pity! She knew very well that she could not get rid of the poison. This man, who didn''t know his identity, acted perversely and treacherously, couldn''t even see through the depth of his cultivation. If Li Weiran really wants to kill himself, it''s easy. But mu Yan can clearly feel that this young man has no clear intention to kill himself, but he is full of malice. It''s like holding a stomach of bad water anytime and anywhere, wanting to see yourself panicking and begging for mercy. Sure enough, Li Weiran laughed after wiping off the black and red blood from his forehead. Although blindfolded, you can see the incredible expression on his face¡° It''s so new that no one has been able to make me suffer for so many years. "¡° Jun Muyan, what kind of woman are you? I''m really more and more interested in you! " Mu Yan looked light and said carelessly, "if you are interested, don''t you say that your cooking skills are only good at barbecue? I''m tired of eating too much barbecue! Can you make soup? Can you stir fry vegetables? "¡° Goo Goo Xiaohuangji excitedly agreed: drink soup! Dad''s soup is the best! Li Weiran: "he showed a shy smile and said gently," aren''t you afraid that I will continue to poison the food? " Chapter 3143 Mu Yan picked an eyebrow, peach blossom Mou languid and arrogant, "poison you although under, eat if poisoned calculate I lose, but the premise is that you want to guarantee our three meals of food delicious, how? Of course, don''t blame me if you''re not good enough to be killed. " Rao is a metamorphosis who has never been infected. It''s rare for him to be silent for a moment. The atmosphere between the two people is harmonious and friendly. Who can think that the topic they are talking about is how to poison each other? The long eyelashes covered under the red silk quivered gently. Even if there are obstructions, Muyan also feels the hot and excited sight projected on her body. There was a thump in her heart. Before that, she suspected that Li Weiran was not blind at all. At this point is fully confirmed in the heart of speculation. But since I''m not blind, why cover my eyes with red silk? As he was doubting, he heard a low and provocative voice from the young man: "good! I agree. Next, I''ll ask Mu Yan to give me more advice! "===¡° This is the ghost forum? " Listening to the noisy voices, smelling the smell of the mess, Mu Yan can''t help feeling a little trance. Everything here gave her a sense of distant familiarity. When it was a previous life, she was once sold into the ten thousand people''s cave in the ghost city by Gong Qianxue''s confidants. There gathered the lowest, most ferocious and most insidious human beings in the whole martial arts continent. They can kill for a bite. You can also sell your body without hesitation in order to live. The whole grottoes are always full of chaos, violence and suffocating stench. The ghost arena in front of us is not like the bloody jungle in the grottoes. After all, people are allowed to enter and leave the ghost arena at will, and once the ten thousand people''s cave is sent in, it is almost impossible to escape. However, the cruelty, cruelty and cunning that breed in despair are the same as those in the grottoes. The ground of the ghost field is muddy. Occasionally, a few children in ragged clothes scream and run by, and they will splash with rotten mud. The low wooden houses stand in a forest, with several lanes crisscrossed. As long as there is a gap on both sides of the alley, you can see someone setting up a stall or begging on the ground. There was a cry of pain in some wooden houses. There were also men and women in neat clothes standing at the door of some wooden houses. They dress in a charming way and yell at passers-by¡° My guest, come in and have a seat! We have a pair of sisters here. I''m sure we can satisfy you. "¡° Nvxia, stay! Look at this young man. He''s tender and strong. You can have a good time whatever you want Muyan and liweiran attracted countless eyes as soon as they entered the ghost discussion. Of course, it''s not Moyan who attracts attention. After spending more than ten days in Yunluo mountain, Muyan''s appearance at this time is not much better than that of the savage beggar. His clothes were ragged, his hair was curly, his face was covered with mud, and his body smelled up and down, which was exactly the same as this ghost debate. Li Weiran is the opposite of her. The boy was dressed in a snow-white robe, and even his shoes were spotless. A head of black hair as elegant as clouds, as ink, as waterfall. His face was covered with scarlet silk, which made his skin as cold and white as jade, and his thin lips as pink. The smooth and perfect curve extends from the temples to the chin, and then to the delicate clavicle. The whole youth is like a work of art made of white jade. Chapter 3144 Beautiful, precious, fragile. It doesn''t fit in with this chaotic and dirty ghost debate¡° Hey, what''s the price of this rabbit? As long as you ask for it, I''ll take it! " A man''s rough voice came from Mu Yan''s ear. She looked back in surprise and found a strong man with dark skin and a face full of flesh, staring at liweiran with fiery eyes. The saliva in the mouth can''t help flowing down¡° get the hell out of here! I''ve got a crush on Miss Ben. None of you is allowed to rob me! " In the oblique thorn, a strong hand stretched out and pushed away Mu Yan. He was about to touch his face. Mu Yan took a step back and found that she was a fat middle-aged woman. You know, in the gravel hill, it''s normal to be skinny if you don''t have enough to eat all the year round. But the middle-aged woman was not only fat, but also squeezed her eyes into a slit. And the whole body is covered with gestures made of cloud bone. Even the vest is made of cloud animal skin. People immediately know that the origin of this middle-aged woman is absolutely not simple. So the people who were interested in Li Weiran retreated in fear. The strong man who was the first to speak was obviously unwilling and wanted to rush forward. But he was held by his companion: "are you crazy? Do you know who this woman is? She is the daughter of Zhang Guihong, who is in charge of the outside family of Kaishan school. She has offended her. Do you still want to stay in the gravel post? " Although the stone mound can only enter but not leave, it is isolated from the world. But every year, a large number of garbage will be thrown into the floating island, and abandoned people or criminals will be exiled here. Therefore, there must be a joint between the debris mound and the floating island. But the gravel mound is too remote, and there is no water to be fished. So zongmen families with a little capital are reluctant to come. Therefore, the work of managing this connection point falls to the head of kaishanzong, a small sect in fukong island. The people of kaishanzong were granted permission to enter and leave the boundary of gravel hill. Although we can''t let the "refugees" out of the rubble mound. However, we can set up an outer gate for Kaishan sect in the gravel hill, and select the elite martial arts in the gravel hill as the steward and disciple of the outer gate. These people are specialized in receiving the garbage from the floating island, purchasing Yungu and managing the "refugees" in the gravel post. Their rights are, of course, enormous. Chang Jie, who was killed by Muyan at the edge of Yunluo mountain, was just a big uncle who was a disciple of Kaishan sect. He dared to shout that Muyan could not kill him. Now this fat middle-aged woman is the daughter of kaishanzong. No wonder she is so arrogant, but no one dares to say one more word. Looking at Zhang Guihong''s fat hand, he would touch Li Weiran''s face. Leave not dye but a flash, hide behind Mu Yan. Mu Yan is full of regret. She really wants to see this little pervert being teased and bullied. Zhang Guihong doesn''t know Mu Yan''s mind. Seeing Li Weiran hiding behind her, he immediately lowered his face and said in a thick voice: "you bitch, do you want to rob a man with me?" Mu Yan shook his head firmly: "no, I don''t want to! Take him away¡° Ha ha ha ha Zhang Guihong laughed wildly, "you''re a woman with self-knowledge!"¡° Boy, do you hear me? Your former master has given you to me! Come here. As long as you are obedient and obedient, I promise you will be able to drink spicy food Chapter 3145 As she spoke, Zhang Guihong waved. Immediately someone came up with a huge piece of dried meat. Zhang Guihong threw the dried meat in her hand over the sky and said: "see, as long as you come here now, this dried meat is yours. And if you serve Miss Ben well, I promise you will be able to eat meat in the future. "¡° "Sucking and sliding --!" There were countless people drooling around. That''s precious cloud beast meat! But also can smell a salty fragrance, obviously added precious seasoning. At this moment, they suddenly envied the young man in white. If they sell their bodies, they will eat meat in exchange! Standing behind Zhang Guihong, a well-dressed man in satin clothes swallowed his saliva when he saw the dried meat, and his envious eyes turned red when he looked away from it. But the mouth is still generous said: "Hello, little blind, red sister let you come here, hear? Even if you can''t see the dried meat in Hongjie''s hand, you should smell the meat, right? Red sister has never been so nice to any male pet. You are obedient. Let''s serve her comfortably. You are indispensable for a good life in the future. " Mu Yan almost choked to laugh, choked to internal injury. But the next moment I heard Li Weiran behind me say in a clear and pleasant voice: "I don''t want to go. As long as I can be with Muyan, I''m willing to eat furfural food. She is not the master to me, but the one I care about most at the moment! " Muyan: "cough..." go to die! Can you die without dragging me into the water? Also at the moment most care about people! Is it the most interesting person who cares about how to kill at the moment? I saw Zhang Guihong looking at her fiercely. Muyan did not hesitate to push the youth behind him forward, "give me the jerky, this person belongs to you! It''s such a happy decision! " Zhang Guihong didn''t see the dirty girl''s action at all, so she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the dried meat on her hand was robbed. When she was about to get angry, she smelled a faint cold fragrance at the tip of her nose. Then I opened my small eyes and saw that the blindfolded boy like jade was already in front of me. Even if he can''t see his eyes, it doesn''t affect his appearance at all. The thin waist, straight legs, slender neck... Zhang Guihong swallowed her saliva, and had long forgotten Mu Yan''s offense, "little beauty, did you hear that just now? Your master doesn''t want you anymore. Now follow me. I promise I''ll make you happy in a moment, and I''ll forget your master. " Seeing Li Weiran, he lowered his head and did not speak. She snorted coldly, and the fat on her face trembled: "if you don''t obey me, today, no matter you or your former master, you don''t want to go out of this ghost arena alive." Leave not dye slightly straight back, finally or obediently way: "I go with you." The crowd burst into a hiss. There are sympathy, envy, schadenfreude and pity. The low voice of discussion came to Mu Yan''s ears¡° Look at this young man. He''s so delicate. If he falls into Zhang Guihong''s hands, he''ll be miserable! "¡° Alas, his former master is willing to let it go. "¡° What can we do if we don''t let go? Offend Zhang Guihong, don''t you want to live? "¡° Few of the men whom Zhang Guihong has taken a fancy to come out with all their hair and tail. Some time ago, there was a very beautiful young man who had to sell himself to Zhang Guihong in order to see his father. As a result, when he was thrown out by Zhang''s servants, he was completely out of shape. " Chapter 3146 "Oh, sin Mu Yan looked at the young straight back, tightly pursed lips, as if stubborn and lonely. I don''t know why. It''s like being stabbed by something. Of course, she knew that this little pervert would not suffer from liweiran. But seeing such a teenager, she always felt as if she had seen another shadow. The shadow, vague and distant. Even if she wants to break her head, she can''t think of it. But even if it''s just the vague association that I can''t figure out, it makes Mu Yan feel very uncomfortable. He was so upset that he wanted to cut off Zhang Guihong''s fingers from her face. But in the end, Zhang Guihong just laughs wildly, but does not insist on holding liweiran in her arms. Because Zhang Guihong had just gone shopping in the ghost market, even if she was more careful, her hands were covered with mud. The young man in front of him is as white as snow, and his skin is as jade. He is so holy that he can''t bear to be defiled. Even Zhang Guihong felt pity for her and said with a laugh, "little beauty, please come with me. When we get to the mansion, let''s take a mandarin duck bath together. Sister, I''ll accompany you again." With laughter, the flesh on his face kept shaking, and the oil on his forehead flickered. It was disgusting. Can leave not dye but seem to be appointed general, didn''t say much, obediently followed Zhang Guihong behind to walk. Just, when passing by Muyan. He suddenly turned his head, showing a shy smile, low voice that only Muyan can hear: "Muyan, you are too much. What I hate most is being abandoned! I didn''t expect that after cooking for you for so many days, what I got in the end was so ungrateful. "¡° Besides, are you really willing to let me be abused? " Mu Yan rolled a white eye: brother, you are enough! Acting is addictive, isn''t it? She snorted coldly, and then passed the same sound into the secret: "aren''t you shouting boring every day these days? Now I''ve found this fun for you. Are you satisfied? "¡° ha-ha. Very satisfied! Muyan really knows me. So, in order to repay Muyan, I will also prepare a big gift for you! " Mu Yan''s heart clapped. But without waiting for her to ask, Li Weiran had already left with Zhang Guihong. Muyan still dare not relax. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before she felt her storage energy fluctuate. Then, seven or eight cloud bones fell from her sleeve. The crowd that was just about to disperse suddenly stopped. Everyone''s eyes are burning at the seven or eight cloud bones¡° Cloud bone? Is it cloud bone? "¡° It''s really the cloud bone, and it''s also the most precious [cloud spine] of the cloud beast! Every cloud beast has only a small piece? "¡° Who the hell is this girl? I''m the best kid with this delicate skin and meat. I have so many cloud spines on my body. "¡° Eight cloud spines means killing at least eight cloud beasts? How can she look so weak and thin? " The excited voices, together with the greedy eyes, swarmed from all directions. In the land of Xiuzhen, where Muyan used to live, most of the practitioners were very deep. Even if they wanted to invade other people''s things, they would certainly plan and find a high sounding reason. But the people in the rubble mound are different. All of them are fighting for survival day and night. The only thought in my mind is to live, where can I care about morality and city. Chapter 3147 At this time, as soon as I saw the eight cloud bones, I rushed up like a hungry tiger. Mu Yan grabs the cloud bone with her fingers in the air, and then disappears in place¡° Why, where are the people? "¡° What a great woman¡° Damn, eight cloud bones. If we can get one, our family won''t have to go hungry in the next year! I was run away by this smelly girl The crowd reluctantly dispersed. Even if you know that Moyan''s strength is not simple, but in order to survive, in order to seize resources, they will still be desperate. But if today''s people run away, these people in addition to cursing, there is no different performance. Because it''s normal for them to snatch and fail. They can''t complain at all, so they have to put into a new struggle to make a living. In the corner of the alley, there was a small boy in thin clothes. Looking at the place where Mu Yan disappeared, he slowly bit his lips tightly, and his eyes showed a burning light=== After getting rid of the crowd, Muyan did not leave the ghost discussion field, but walked in a circle from another gate of the ghost discussion field. This time, without the dazzling existence of liweiran, Muyan found an inn very smoothly and took a bath first. There are inns in the ghost arena. But compared with the inn where Muyan lived before, it can be described as a refugee cave. And the inn can provide very little clean water. In fact, there is an extreme lack of water in the gravel mound. Muyan had been in Yunluo mountain for so long, but he only saw a turbid semi swampy lake. It''s full of amphibious cloud beasts. The water in it is dirty and smelly. It can''t take a bath at all. And Mu Yan can use very little spiritual power, want to condense some water vapor to eat and drink is OK. Bathing is not enough. When the innkeeper first heard that Muyan wanted water, he was reluctant. Until Mu Yan takes out the common cloud bone and cloud animal skin, he immediately answers with ecstasy. The attitude towards Mu Yan in the discourse is more casual from the beginning and becomes extremely awed. Muyan drives the shopkeeper out, and with the poor water that he can condense, he flushes the bloody mud clean. For a moment, it seems to have gained a new life. She can''t imagine how she got through the stinky and greasy days in the past ten days. Thanks to Li Weiran and xiaohuangji. Leave not dye! At the thought of the boy with red silk eyes, Mu Yan could not help gnashing his teeth¡° Coo coo ~ ~ "the little yellow chicken rolled out of the space and ran into Mu Yan''s arms¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa! Creak, creak, creak Xiangxiang''s mother, Huang Huang''s favorite! Muyan touched his head: "what''s in the space of Tianmo Qin? Are Qihuang and xiaofenghuang OK? " The environment in this gravel hill is special. She was almost completely cut off from the divine sense of the heavenly magic organ space. So Lian Yungu had to put it in the ordinary storage space¡° Gabble, gabble! Mutter, mutter Red pants elder brother is playing chess, ignore Huang Huang; Qiu Qiu is sleeping. Huang Huang is so bored that he has to find his mother. The little yellow chicken''s head turned around, "Ga ga ga ~" Mom, where''s the blindfolded brother? Huang Huang wants to eat the food cooked by brother mengyan. Mu Yan pressed her hand on the head of the little yellow chicken. The scene that upset her came back to mind¡° That Zhang''s mansion should have been demolished by him now? " Chapter 3148 Mu Yan murmured to himself, and rolled up his scattered hair into a man''s bun. Soon, a graceful young man came out. But mu Yan''s eyebrows are too charming after all. Even if there is no powder on her face and no jewelry on her head, she is still dazzling and charming. At this time, there was no equipment to change face, so mu Yan had no choice but to cut an ugly mask with cloud bone hand and put it on his face¡° "Mutter?" The little yellow chicken tilts its head and looks at Mu Yan suspiciously. It doesn''t understand why mother uses such an ugly mask to cover her beautiful face. But it doesn''t matter. It''s so good that my mother can become fragrant again! But what about the blindfolded brother in white? Huang Huang is hungry and wants to eat delicious barbecue. So, the little yellow chicken rubbed Mu Yan''s palm and asked again¡° You say you''re a chicken, don''t eat insects, don''t eat millet, even if the taste is better than me, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan pokes the head of the little yellow chicken and pokes its round body around¡° Do you really want to find that little pervert¡° Goo Goo Barbecue! yummy! Soup, better! Blindfolded brother Bangbang! Mom, she''s hungry¡° That''s what you said! You asked me to go to him, so I went! " The little yellow chicken has a crooked head¡° Cough... "Mu Yan light cough a," forget it, on the day of a good, in case this little pervert put people slaughtered is not very good. "=== He took away Zhang Guihong, who was not dyed, and soon returned to her residence. This is a courtyard with four entrances, all made of green bricks. Of course, there is no way to compare with those carved beams and painted buildings in Xiuzhen mainland. But in the gravel hillock, there are already luxury houses. Zhang Guihong is proud to show off to liweiran: "now you know how wise it is to follow me?" Li Weiran sat quietly on a wooden chair and looked out of the window with his head slightly sideways. He didn''t speak. Although such a reaction is very rude. But the youth''s profile is as perfect as a poem and a picture. Zhang Guihong''s anger was dispelled unconsciously. She waved: "prepare the bath bucket for Miss Ben!"¡° Beauty, let''s go. Miss Ben will take you to the mandarin duck bath Zhang Guihong said as she stretched out her fat hand. However, Li Weiran sat still. It''s like she doesn''t exist at all. Zhang Guihong''s face was a little bit gloomy. "It seems that you don''t know your identity yet? It''s just a man''s pet. Don''t be shameless! " Suddenly, she raised her hand and patted¡° Come on, let the new comer see what it''s like to rebel against me, Zhang Guihong! " Li Weiran finally took his eyes back from the door. Waiting with great interest for what Zhang Guihong wanted him to see. Before long, Zhang Fu''s servants came up with several people with red fruits and bodies. There are men and women in these people. Every appearance is outstanding in gravel hill. But each of them was scarred and miserable¡° Red elder sister, I know wrong, I am willing to serve you, please forgive me¡° Kill me! Kill me! I really can''t stand it! " As soon as they saw Zhang Guihong, they cried and begged one by one. A look of unspeakable desperation. To be a pet to serve an ugly and fat woman is to trample on her dignity in the mud. Chapter 3149 But these people are scrambling to pray for this humiliation and trample. It can be seen that they have suffered what a terrible torment. Li Weiran quietly "looks" at these wailing people. The corners of the mouth unconsciously curved. The scenery and people in the room came into view through the red silk, as if they were dyed with a layer of bloodthirsty red. How interesting! These humble people, like ants, struggle to survive. What''s the point of their being alive? It''s better to set them free by yourself! Suddenly, a figure jumped up from the ground and rushed at Zhang Guihong¡° Poisonous woman, I killed you! " The cold light flickered, and the sharp blade was about to pierce Zhang Guihong''s chest. Zhang Guihong raised her foot and kicked it suddenly. Just listen to the sound of "Ka La". The figure fell heavily on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and could not get up again. But even so, the woman still glared at Zhang Guihong, her eyes burst out a strong hatred. Yes, this is a woman. But also a snow-white skin, looks extremely outstanding woman. Zhang Guihong searched for beauties everywhere, not only beautiful men, but also beautiful women. At this time, the woman was dying, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Zhang Guihong, you poisonous woman, in order to occupy me, even my husband and the baby are not spared. Zhang Guihong, you will be punished! There will be retribution Zhang Guihong calmly stepped forward and stepped on the woman''s face. The woman vomited blood and passed out¡° It''s an honor for you to take a fancy to miss Ben. Do you want to go to hell with your husband and son? Ha ha, I don''t want you to be happy! Dare to resist Miss Ben, you are waiting to be tortured to death in the house! Ha ha ha... "Zhang Guihong''s face trembled with laughter. She turned her head and looked at Li Weiran, hoping to see the young man''s expression of panic and supplication. However, Zhang Guihong was disappointed. In front of the youth is still a calm face, obedient, even the corners of the mouth also stirred up a shallow smile, where there is a little bit of panic. Zhang Guihong frowned discontentedly¡° Don''t be ignorant, little blind man It''s the man behind Zhang Guihong who is used to flattering. He says, "do you know that these people will come to a good end. Those who are really disliked by Hong Jie are all given to Zhang Fu''s servants. There are more than a dozen men in a single person''s life. Look at your delicate skin. What kind of torture will you suffer at that time? Do you think clearly? " Li Weiran stood up slowly¡° Hehe, is that right? As long as I''m obedient, I won''t treat you badly. " The thin lips moved, and the young man''s clear and sweet voice sounded: "once there was a man who told me to wait for her obediently. She would always come back to pick me up, but in the end she didn''t come back. So in my life, what I hate most is... "The voice pauses, and Li Weiran seems to tilt his head in doubt:" strange, how can I think of things so long ago? It''s the last thing I want to remember. " He slowly turned his head, "look" to Zhang Guihong and his pet, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant, more and more beautiful, "every time I think about it, I will be afraid of shaking, will also..." hate crazy! Zhang Guihong felt cold and shivering. Chapter 3150 Zhang Guihong felt cold and shivering. It''s like a poisonous snake suddenly climbed up her back and wrapped around her neck, which can kill her anytime and anywhere. But soon she shook her head, shaking away the inexplicable fear. The fat hand stretched out toward Li Weiran''s face and said: "is little beauty scared? Don''t be afraid, come to my arms The red light is looming behind the red silk. At the moment when it''s about to explode. Suddenly, a sword light came down from the sky. The wretched expression on Zhang Guihong''s face has not even receded. But see a blood line slowly appear from her head, gradually spread to her face, neck, body. Bang! There was a loud noise. The scalding blood sprayed, splashed all over his face and body. The whole yard fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are slowly falling in front. After Zhang Guihong''s body split in half, a masked girl appeared. The man was dressed in men''s clothes and wore a man''s bun. But the body is slim and graceful, and the demeanor is outstanding. The translucent sword in her hand is shining, reflecting her delicate skin like white porcelain and jade. Only that face was covered by an extremely ugly mask. Rao is such, also can see this is a woman absolutely, moreover is a facial appearance extremely vulgar beautiful young girl. But at the moment, this beautiful girl killed Zhang Guihong. Kill the daughter of kaishanzong''s foreman! The first reaction is Zhang Guihong''s male pet, who is full of panic: "kill! Kill people!!! She killed red sister! " The hysterical cry was sharp and sharp, like stabbing a sharp object in the ear. Mu Yan frowned and waved a sword light. The man''s pet fell down¡° Get her! Miss is killed, if we can''t catch the murderer, the master will never let us go! "¡° Come on! Catch the assassin! " Zhang Guihong''s subordinates roared, and immediately the crowd poured in from all directions. However, the fighting power of these people can''t even compare with the lowest level cloud beast. How does Mu Yan care? Therefore, it took her only a quarter of an hour to solve these minions. No one can resist her. At the beginning, Mu Yan actually left her strength. In addition to Zhang Guihong''s direct killing, all the other members of Zhang''s family only stun with the back of the knife. Until she saw the men and women who were arrested and tortured by Zhang Guihong. In the eyes of the intention to kill, and finally into the essence of ice. Even in the world of the jungle like gravel hill. This kind of waste does not deserve to be called human¡¾ Floating life sounds like a dream in the whole ZhangFu. Even though she can use very little spiritual power now, it is easy to control these mortals who have no cultivation to dream. A moment later, all the people in the whole mansion, except liweiran, fell asleep. Those who were insulted by Zhang Guihong were redeemed in their dreams, and their injuries gradually healed. But the servants of Zhang''s family, who helped Zhang Guihong to do evil, fell into endless nightmares. They will suffer a lot in the nightmare and lose their life. When they wake up again, even if they don''t die of old age directly, they will be grey headed and have a hard time. Muyan takes back the piano, turns around and goes. Behind him came the quiet voice of liweiran: "Jun Muyan, what are you doing?" Chapter 3151 Mu Yan turns to look at the boy. When he saw the blood all over his face, he could not help but hook his mouth¡° What are you doing here? Of course, it''s to get rid of harm for the people! " I took a look at Zhang Guihong''s tortured people, especially the dying woman. Mu Yan squatted down and put a pill into her mouth. Just stood up and said: "this kind of scum, I come to kill clean, what''s the problem?" Finish saying, she didn''t wait to leave not to dye reaction again, turn round to walk. Just as he left the gate of Zhang''s house, the people behind him followed him. The voice that leaves not dye took a few minutes to smile: "Jun Mu Yan, you admit! You just can''t bear to see me ruined. " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, "you''re a pervert. It''s good that you don''t spoil people. I''m also worried that you will be ruined. You think I''m an idiot¡° Care is chaos! Maybe you are interested in me Mu Yan stopped and turned to look at him. At this time, the girl had washed away the mud on her face and body and restored her original appearance. Even if there is an ugly mask to block, it can not cover the peerless elegance. Leave the breath that did not dye instantly disordered for a moment. But just for a moment, the corner of his mouth was smiling again, "what do you want me to do? Isn''t Mu Yan really interested in me? " Even if the red silk cover, without the most attractive eyes, it also appears so attractive. However, Mu Yan''s next sentence. Let him this specially put out the charm expression stiff¡° I see how thick your skin is. You can''t blush at all when you speak so affectionately. Are you a narcissus reincarnation in your last life Words fall, Mu Yan throws him a sarcastic look, turns around and walks away. Soon, however, liweiran came up again¡° What is Narcissus? Why am I a narcissus reincarnation Narcissus stands for narcissism. This is what Muyan said. Of course, I don''t know if I''m away from you. Muyan is not interested in explaining to him. So this guy read it to her eight hundred times all the way¡° You say daffodils are flowers? Why have I never seen such a flower? "¡° There are always flowers I have never seen? That''s impossible! I''ve seen all the flowers in the world¡° Why don''t you show me the Narcissus? " Muyan can''t bear it: "leave unchromed, you''re enough!" She has never seen Narcissus herself. Where can she get it! Li Weiran said, "but I''m really curious! There are no flowers in the world that I have never seen. Muyan, what do you mean by daffodils? I really want to see them. " After a pause, the young man leaned down slightly, and his voice was tinged with a chill: "as a man, what I want must be seen. If I can''t get it, I will do everything I can. Are you afraid of Muyan? " Mu Yan glanced at him coldly and sneered, "you said there are no flowers you haven''t seen in the world?"¡° Naturally Li Weiran was full of confidence and said, "all walks of life have records of the rare flowers in the world. No matter in the martial arts mainland, Xiuzhen mainland, Xiuxian mainland, or even the floating island, as long as they are recorded in the ancient books and records, I must have seen them all!" He even planted all of them himself. In addition to... Leave not dye voice just fall, see Mu Yan face slightly pale, fine sweat from her forehead seepage out. Then a jade box appeared in her palm. Chapter 3152 On the jade box, there was a little yellow chicken leaning its head and dozing. Being blown by the cold wind outside, the little yellow chicken opens its eyes and sees that it''s not dyed. It immediately starts to coo¡ª¡ª Blindfolded brother, Huang Huang is hungry, want to eat barbecue! Have soup! Li Weiran didn''t understand the little yellow chicken, but he vaguely felt that the little yellow chicken was not simple. But at this time his attention is not on the little yellow chicken, but looking at the jade box in Muyan''s hand. He does not understand, Jun Mu Yan suddenly takes out a jade box is to do what. Is there a narcissus in it¡° You say you''ve seen all the flowers in the world. " Muyan wrote lightly, "have you ever seen this Tanling flower?" The eyes behind the red silk suddenly contracted. Leave not dye whole body suddenly stiff, originally hang in the body side of the hands, unconsciously clenched into a fist. At this moment, he almost wanted to tear off the red silk covering his eyes and look at it carefully. Then, I saw the green and jade fingers slowly open the jade box in front of him. In the jade box, a crystal clear flower with light pink and ice blue shimmering light is lying quietly inside. Because the lid of the box was lifted, the dirty air came in. The delicate petals trembled, as if they would melt at any time. But Moyan just uses his fingertips to condense his spiritual power and wrap it. The flower immediately regained its calm and quiet appearance. Even the pink stamens in the center swayed gently and rubbed the fingers of Mu Yan, which seemed very kind. Mu Yan also touched the flower stamen with her fingers, and then covered the jade box. The seed of tanlinghua was given to her by Emperor mingjue in the martial arts field a long time ago. At that time, Emperor mingjue cheated her into planting tanlinghua in seven days. In fact, the main purpose was to keep her in the mansion and cultivate her feelings. As for Tanling flower, it can be planted by Mu Yan. Even Emperor Ming Jue never thought about it. Because this kind of Tanling flower is not precious or effective for people in Xiuxian and Xiuzhen continents. Its only function is to refine it into pills and help people without spiritual roots to coagulate spiritual pulse. But it''s just like this. Tanling flower, which has no value, hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Tanling flower is also called seven day flower. There are only seven days in total from the time seeds are put into the soil to germination, flowering and withering. However, no matter how powerful the Lingzhi master was, he could not plant tanlinghua until the fifth day at most. Before, Emperor Ming Jue gave Muyan seven family seeds. Muyan is not easy to plant four, but they are all refined into pills. But mu Yan really likes Tanling flower. So after entering the Xiuzhen continent, he tried to raise another one. This time, she succeeded again, and finally knew the reason why tanlinghua was hard to support. Because Tanling flower is too pure. Can''t be eroded by any complicated energy. No matter how pure the spiritual root of others is, there can be no impurities in their bodies. Only Muyan''s dirt free body, unique moon spirit root, combined with the skills of divine musicians, can cultivate this delicate "seven day flower". Mu Yan looked up to the whole body stiff from not dye, curled his mouth, secret way: small sample, fight with me! But he said with a smile: "haven''t you seen this Tanling flower? So, in this world, there is a day outside the sky, there are people outside the people, and there are flowers outside the flowers. You don''t know what''s so strange about Narcissus. " Finish saying, want to close jade box. Just, don''t wait for him to move, see from didn''t dye suddenly rushed to come over, the target points at the tan Ling flower in her hand directly. Chapter 3153 Mu Yan''s eyes and hands are quick, and he quickly dodges. It''s so easy that he doesn''t let the jade box fall. Not from annoyance way: "leave not dye, what do you do?"¡° Is this really Epiphyllum? " Leave the voice that did not dye to dye on weekdays have no hoarseness, "you let me have a look again, I do not believe that this world someone can plant Epiphyllum." Mu Yan sneered and put Tanling flower into the storage space directly¡° Wait Li Weiran grabbed her sleeve and said, "will you give me this Tanling flower? No matter what reward you want, as long as you give me this Epiphyllum flower, I will pay for it. " Mu Yan to this time just discovered, leave not to dye of facial expression some not quite right. His face was too pale. Holding his sleeve hand trembled slightly, palms of cold sweat soaked his clothes, dizzy open a punch water stains. Mu Yan looked at him with some doubts, "Tanling flower is very important to you? It''s useless except that it can reshape the spirit pulse for mortals. Your accomplishments are much higher than mine now. What do you want this for? "¡° It''s none of your business Li Weiran suddenly clenched his five fingers. Even if he was blindfolded, he could see the ferocious distortion of his face. "Tanlinghua, do you want to give it or not?" Mu Yan sneered and put his hands around his chest: "how? Threatening me again? Believe it or not, even if you kill me, you can''t get tanlinghua. " The killing intention around her body suddenly overflowed, and there was a bone chilling wind swirling in the air, curling her clothes and hair. Muyan is on the alert, and the seven Jue sword looms in his palm. However, at the next moment, Li Weiran restrained all his killing intention and showed a pitiful expression. "Tanlinghua is really important to me. Muyan, just let me have another look. Is that ok?" Mu Yan''s temperament has always been soft rather than hard. She would rather die if she had just been threatened by Weiran. But now Li Weiran shows his pitiful and praying expression. Even though he knows this guy''s mask is one by one, he is still a little softhearted. Forget it. It depends on how much this guy has been cooking for himself and Huang Huang for so many days. Muyan finally opened the jade box again. The flowers in the box are condensed like ice crystals and dyed pure blue like the sky. And then decorate with delicate pink stamens. At this time, under the nourishment of Muyan Lingli, it exudes the luster of jade, and the beauty doesn''t seem to be anything in the world. Mu Yan sees Li Weiran staring at the Tanling flower in the jade box, and two lines of clear tears gradually fall down. It was a little silly for a while. what the hell! Li Weiran, the little pervert, cried! It''s just a flower. Why is he crying? After a long time, Muyan said: "I''m not stingy. I don''t want to give you the flowers. It''s just that the Tanling flower originally only has seven days'' life, so I have to nourish it with my spiritual power every day to survive. Even if you ask for it, if your Lingli tanlinghua doesn''t like it, it will wither soon. " Li Weiran suddenly reaches out his hand and points his fingertips on the stamens of Tanling flower. The light red spirit power slowly emerges¡° Damn it Mu Yan scolded, "do you want to kill it?" This boy is infusing spirit power to tanlinghua! The complex spiritual power is not nourishment for tanlinghua, but a life threatening charm. Just like the one killed by Shi Lanling''s maid when she was in the martial arts mainland. The next moment, however, something magical happened. Tanlinghua didn''t die. Chapter 3154 Not only did not die, but also a little red stamens. And this delicate and picky little flower, although not as close to Muyan as the touch of undying, has no rejection. But this kind of situation, after Mu Yan raised this fifth Tanling flower, only met two exceptions. One is Emperor Ming Jue. One is Xiaobao. Only when the two of them touch tanlinghua, tanlinghua will not be polluted and wither. And now there''s another one left. How could that be? What''s special about this one? Just as he was wondering, Li Weiran raised his head and looked forward to it. Even through the red silk, he could feel it¡° You said it''s not that you are stingy, but that you are afraid that Tanling will wither. But you don''t think it''s going to happen now, so why don''t you sell me Epiphyllum? " Mu Yan heart blocked for a while, gritted his teeth way: "you want Tanling flower in the end what use?" Li Weiran was silent for a moment, then he said slowly: "it''s useless, just want." I''ve been longing for hundreds of years and trying for hundreds of years. I''ve been longing for this flower day and night, which is useless to him. Muyan slapped on the jade box and took back the storage ring without hesitation. He threw it directly to liweiran: "no!"¡° Why? "¡° Since you are useless at all, what can I do for you, tyranny? "¡° It''s no use keeping it! "¡° I just like to keep it, OK? "¡° Do you have such a heartless woman as you? "¡° Get out of here! Do you have a man who makes such a fuss Two people fight mouth, all the way back to the [ghost discussion field]. Of course, this time, I didn''t choose to enter from the entrance where I met Zhang Guihong, but the west gate, which is very close to Mu Yanding''s Inn. According to the Guo brothers, in addition to the trade of various kinds of food, weapons and bodies, there are also many places for trading intelligence. Now the most urgent thing for mu Yan is to leave the gravel hill. Here, 90% of her spiritual power is sealed, and the demon Qin can''t be used at will, and the connection with Qihuang in the space is almost completely cut off. Before that, she took a jade box containing tanlinghua from the space of Tianmo Qin, which wasted the power of jiuniu and erhu. Most importantly, the boundary and magnetic field of the gravel mound are very strange. In her hand, she can communicate with the spirit state of Emperor Ming Jue. It seems to be sealed. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know that she had come to the floating island. But as long as there is a virtual ring, he can feel his position. Now that the Xuling ring is invalid, Emperor mingjue and Xiaobao know that they are missing. How can they worry? So, she had to find a way to get out of gravel hill as soon as possible¡° Get out of gravel hill! " Hearing her inquiry, Lai Laosan, who sells intelligence, was shocked at first, and then burst out laughing, "are you just talking about dreams? Haven''t you heard that for thousands of years, gravel hill has never been able to get in or out? Even the kaishanzong [soul master] who punishes the sinners can only stay here for a few hours at most, otherwise they may never get out. But we people, who have no "beast soul" brand, will be completely smashed as long as we are close to the boundary of broken stone hill. "¡° Ha ha, life is the waste of broken stone hill, and this life can only be waste. "¡° It''s not like you are the descendants of foreign soul masters who want to break through the border and go out from here. But in the end, everyone has only one ending. I advise you to die. " Chapter 3155 Mu Yan frowned thoughtfully. Finally, he took out a huge cloud bone and put it in front of Lai Laosan, "where is the nearest stone barrier?" Seeing the cloud bone, Lai Laosan''s eyes were bright at first. Hear Mu Yan''s words, is to sneer a, "you still don''t give up?"? Don''t blame me. Lai Laosan didn''t remind you that he didn''t have the mark of animal soul. He was dead within 100 meters of the border. Don''t think that he would be safe if he just went to have a look. " Mu Yan light way: "this not firm you worry about.". You just give me the information I need. " Finally, Lai Laosan points out a direction for mu Yan, and then sends people away like a fool¡° Muyan, do you want to leave the gravel hill? " Moyan is moving very fast. Although she can''t fly with her sword in this broken stone hillock, she only uses her lightness skills to make the wind under her feet as fast as lightning. Can deviate from not dyed, but can easily follow her steps. I can also speak to her without delay. Mu Yan looked back at the boy. This time in the ghost debate, Li Weiran finally replaced his white robe, which is incompatible with the whole gravel hill. Of course, the most important reason is that his white robe has been stained with blood. So although the appearance is still a little eye-catching, but there is red silk covering the eyes, in the end did not cause the crowd. She looked at Li Weiran and asked, "if I send you tanlinghua, can you help me leave the broken stone hill?" Li Weiran was obviously stunned by this question. It seems that I really thought about it. After a long time, the corner of the mouth slowly raised, showing a meaningful smile: "it seems that it can''t!" He looked shy and had a gentle voice. "Although I like Epiphyllum, I think you are more attractive to me now. Only in the gravel hillock, I can get along with you day and night without being disturbed. If you go out, you will be robbed by others. How can I give up? So, we''d better stay in the gravel post for a while longer, OK Mu Yan directly sent him a word: "roll --!" If the little pervert could spit out a true word in ten sentences, she would write three words of Jun Mu Yan upside down. Looking at the girl''s back that suddenly accelerated to leave, Li Weiran began to smile. Touch the pale pink lips with your fingers, and whisper to your lover: "Tanling flower, there is someone in the world who can grow Tanling flower... Hehe, you are admiring me. You know I''m telling the truth, why don''t you believe it?"¡° So it is In front of the light gray smoke, Mu Yan reached out and touched, frowned, "it''s really hard to do!" Lai Laosan said that close to the border will make people feel strange, Muyan already knows. Because there are a lot of small attack arrays within 100 meters in front of the border. Once close, there will be countless vortices of air blades around the array, strangling people. Only those who carry special identification can be saved. But this kind of array is certainly not a problem for mu Yan. She easily came to the border, which is in front of the dense fog. However, that''s all. The appearance of the boundary of broken stone hill is like thick fog, but in fact, Muyan can''t even walk in. It feels like a mass of cotton when you touch it with your fingers. Take the sword to cut, seven Jue sword is like cutting on a ball of cotton, either sink down, or not heavy rebound back. Muyan doesn''t know what array it is, but under the cover of divine consciousness, she has some ideas about how to break the boundary. But the problem is, even if she knows how to crack it, she can''t make bricks without straw! With the divine musician''s skill [the stars are out of control], ha ha, she can''t support even a quarter of an hour. And a quarter of an hour is obviously not enough to crack the array. Refining the array and breaking the array? Chapter 3156 Muyan doesn''t know what array it is, but under the cover of divine consciousness, she has some ideas about how to break the boundary. But the problem is, even if she knows how to crack it, she can''t make bricks without straw! With the divine musician''s skill [the stars are out of control], ha ha, she can''t support even a quarter of an hour. And a quarter of an hour is obviously not enough to crack the array. Refining the array and breaking the array? It''s not impossible, but gravel hill is too poor. I''m afraid it''s hard to get all the materials she wants¡° Muyan, don''t worry. Come and have something to eat first? " From the voice of undying. Mu Yan turns to see, suddenly a burst of speechless. I don''t know when I have prepared seven or eight dishes with perfect color, fragrance and flavor. Under the cushion of a white mat, so big on the ground full of white bones. But her family that does not strive for the spirit stupid chicken, already pours in the delicious food pile to eat. I''ve forgotten who I am and whose stupid son. While eating, he kept cooing¡ª¡ª Mom, eat well! Blindfolded brother is great, just like dad. Come and eat! Mu Yan almost did not roll his eyes. I''m not surprised that you two goods were poisoned to death. Moreover, because people often break in near the border, there are corpses everywhere. Thanks to this one person, one chicken can still eat. Li Weiran seems to see through Mu Yan''s mind. He smiles and raises his hand gently. All of a sudden, the mountain corpses and rotten cemeteries in front of us turned into a beautiful field with peach blossoms, willows and green trees, and butterflies flying. This hand, even Mu Yan was startled. She was staring at the blindfolded teenager. Although I always know that his cultivation is very high. But unexpectedly, it has reached such a high level. Taixu fantasy, the virtual into real, false can be confused with the real. After breaking through the robbery period, I can do it with the divine musician skill [star realm]. But it''s just a short moment, and you can see some false traces. However, the illusion created by Laiwu is almost the same as the reality. And it''s very easy for him to create such an illusion. To achieve this level, his field has reached at least seven levels¡° Are you not satisfied with that? " She didn''t come back from Weiran. She seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma¡° Do I have to kiss you to eat? So I don''t mind betraying my beauty. " Mu Yan claps the people who come together and simply comes to eat. Eating while wondering, this little pervert is so attentive today. I don''t know what poison I put in the food. However, when a meal was finished, she didn''t realize that the meal was a little different. This makes Mu Yan have some self doubt¡° You didn''t poison? " Li Weiran sighed: "every time I let Mu Yan crack it, it doesn''t mean anything. So I''m going to change the way... "For example, let you empathize, abandon dimingjue and fall in love with me. Or, make you a puppet and never escape. Either way, I can''t suppress the excitement, and I can''t make a choice! The boy in front of him was gentle and shy, and his smile was crystal clear. But mu Yan just shivered for no reason. Damn it, pervert! We have to get rid of him when we get out of the gravel hill! If you can''t get rid of him, call Emperor Ming Jue to hammer him to death! Chapter 3157 Broken stone hill, Zhang Fu¡° Who?! Who killed my baby daughter? " Looking at the dilapidated mansion and Zhang Guihong''s corpse cut in half, Zhang yekun angrily smashed his old subordinate''s head with a blow¡° waste material! A bunch of useless rubbish! Let someone kill my red son under the nose¡° Kill this group of rubbish for me, no one is allowed to stay! " Zhang yekun''s forehead was full of green tendons. The fat on his greasy face was shaking violently. His eyes, which were squeezed into a slit, were full of murderous thoughts¡° If you can run wild in Zhang''s house, you can easily kill hong''er and go away. These two murderers are definitely not the aborigines of gravel hill. "¡° Just two floating islands throw in the criminals, dare to be so arrogant! So vicious¡° Come on, give me a message! Review all the new arrivals in the past month. If you find something suspicious, arrest it immediately! " The outer disciple wearing kaishanzong''s clothes behind him quickly bowed himself. Suddenly, a middle-aged man came forward and said respectfully, "steward Zhang, when you say that, I think of something. Fifteen days ago, my nephew and his companions went to Yunluo mountain to hunt Huihui animals, and they all died in it. They as like as two peas in the body. Zhang yekun suddenly turned around: "Chang Hao, what you said is true?"¡° as sure as a gun! I''ve been tracking down my nephew''s murderer all this time. I''ll never be wrong if I hurt him with the sword! " Zhang yekun gritted his teeth and said, "then check with yunluoshan. Anyone who went in and out of yunluoshan 15 days ago will bring them to me."¡° In addition, you go to the ghost market to issue a reward order secretly. Who can provide information about the two murderers and reward them with food in January. If anyone can send these two murderers to kaishanzong, they will be rewarded with food for one year! "¡° If you dare to kill my daughter and destroy my residence, I will make you live or die! "=== Muyan once again returned to the ghost field. However, she didn''t expect that this time she was targeted by the thief before she had time to find the materials she needed. Muyan''s character has always been that people don''t offend me. If people offend me, they have to teach me a lesson. Can look at in front of the fall to sit on the ground, full face panic looking at her little boy. It''s a lesson that can''t be taught. The little boy looked only six or seven years old. He was almost skinny. When I was caught stealing, I couldn''t even say a word of begging for mercy. Tears trickled down from my eyes. The body naturally curled up into a ball, as if waiting for mu Yan to beat him out. Li Weiran said excitedly: "Muyan, what do you want to do with the thief? Cooking and frying are OK! By the way, I also know a kind of torture called grooming, which is to use a red iron comb... "The little body curled up on the ground trembled violently, and finally could not help but grasp Mu Yan''s clothes and let out a low voice of begging for mercy:" yes, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, big sister, please forgive me! I don''t want to, but my mother is ill, she has been hungry for several days, i... I have no way... Wuwuwuwuwu... "The cry deliberately depressed is so tear jerking. However, such desolation and sadness are common in ghost discussion. People who come and go don''t even take a look at it. Chapter 3158 Muyan squatted down, carrying the boy''s collar to lift him up, "where is your mother?" The boy looked frightened. "Big sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You can punish me, but I beg you, don''t hurt my mother, OK? Big sister, I beg you... "Tears such as broken line beads, patter patter to fall, rushed to the boy''s face mud. Muyan found out that the little boy''s skin is very white, and his appearance is particularly beautiful and lovely, which seems to be out of place with other children in the ghost discussion field. She said faintly: "I''m a doctor, maybe I can cure your mother''s disease. But if you don''t want to, forget it. " The little boy was so stunned that he forgot to cry. And Mu Yan at this time has put him down, turn around to leave. The little boy seemed to react suddenly. He rushed over and hugged her leg. "I do, I do, elder sister. No, doctor. Please go and treat my mother. We... We are too poor to pay for my mother''s treatment... God must have pity on me and my mother. That''s why I met the doctor. You... Wuwuwuwu, your kindness will be remembered by my little monkey all my life. As long as you cure my mother, I will serve you as a cow and a horse in the future! " Yes, this pretty little boy has a very casual name - little monkey. He was born and raised in a ghost farm. From the moment he remembered, there was only his mother around him. As for his father, the little monkey had never seen him, let alone knew who his father was. According to little monkey, his mother is really hard. In addition to taking care of him, we also have to take care of a group of sick relatives. I finally broke down a few days ago. Little monkey went to the ghost workshop and asked for a doctor. However, the family''s original savings are spent, but also failed to cure. Now his mother is dying, and the little monkey is starving. In desperation, he had to come out and steal. Listen to the little monkey''s low and painstakingly sad narration. The little yellow chicken lying on Muyan''s shoulder is crying, not moved¡° Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo. Mom, mom, this little brother is so pitiful. Can you help his mom? Let him be as happy as Huang Huang. Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. This stupid chicken is much more mature than when it just broke its shell. Now you can understand simple stories. The key is also particularly sentimental. For those bloody stories, there is no resistance at all. Every time I pester little Phoenix to read it to him, then I cry¡° Hehe, Muyan, you are not so stupid that you have to repay good for bad? " The voice of Li Weiran''s smile came from his ear. Mu Yan turned to see. I always feel that even if my eyes are covered with red silk, I can see the sarcastic expression on his face. So, Mu Yan sent him four words: "Gan Qing Di Shi!" The little monkey timidly looked at Li Weiran and carefully grasped the corner of Mu Yan''s clothes. Obviously, I have been very dependent on Moyan since I got along with you in this short video. Li Weiran looks at this scene, smiles low, then touches the red silk on the bridge of his nose, and slowly follows up. The radian of the corner of the mouth is so cold, so evil In fact, the area of the ghost field is very large. Little monkey with Moyan, they in the crisscross Lane shuttle for a while, just to the little monkey''s home. Chapter 3159 If, that dilapidated almost no tile cover, everywhere air leakage of the debris, can be regarded as home. Muyan followed the little monkey into the house. A damp and moldy smell came to my face. Then she saw the pale woman lying on the bed. This woman is really a beauty. Even though they are old, they can''t hide the charming charm. But at the moment the beauty is also extremely haggard, in addition to pale complexion, dry lips also show cyanosis. And there were ulcerative scars on her neck and arms. She destroyed most of her original beauty. Mu Yan frowned and went forward, holding the woman''s hand. The more she felt the pulse, the tighter her brows were. The little monkey was carrying two bowls of water, one of which was carefully given to liweiran. Leave not dye the corner of the mouth to hook a shallow smile. He took the water and drank it all. The little monkey immediately showed a happy smile. Then he came to Muyan with another bowl of water. Looking at Mu Yan''s frown, his small face showed a sad look, "big sister, you don''t have to be embarrassed. All the doctors said that my mother''s illness could not be cured... I appreciate your willingness to come to see him... Elder sister, have a drink. " Mu Yan released the hand of comatose woman, took broken bowl, drank a mouthful slowly. There is a salty smell in the water at the entrance. However, the water resources in the ghost market have always been scarce. Even the water with poor taste is a treasure. Muyan sipped the water and observed the scene in the room. There was a broken wooden door on the west side, which was slightly blown open by the wind. You can see several figures lying horizontally inside. The little monkey whispered: "big sister, I told you before, these are my mother''s relatives. They have been ill for many years, and my mother has been taking care of them all the time..." bang -! The porcelain bowl in Muyan''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Her face was pale, too. The body seems to be imprisoned by something, unable to move. And in her opposite, just also a face sad timid expression of the little monkey. He grinned slowly and showed his white teeth: "big sister, what''s the matter with you? Can''t move? " Mu Yan voice slightly hoarse asked: "you in the water under the medicine?"¡° Ha ha ha, have you finally found out? It''s too late! " The little monkey looks at Mu Yan, and looks at Li Weiran who is leaning against the wall with a smile. His young face was full of proud smiles that didn''t match his age: "what I like most is that you fools who just came in from the outside don''t even understand the survival rules of the gravel hill. If you cry, you will take the bait. "¡° Elder sister, please spare me! My mother is ill, and I have to steal... "He imitated the way he just cried to Mu Yan, and then he became arrogant and laughed," hahaha... If you just cry for a few words, will you be overflowing with compassion? Wish I could be the Savior? " Creak! The door was pushed open. Inside came the man''s rough voice: "little monkey, you are really more and more capable now. These two look like big fat fish. If we kill them, we can have enough for a long time! " Inside the door, several small figures moved out slowly. Yes, move! Chapter 3160 Because these people''s hands and feet are paralyzed, they can''t stand up at all. It can''t even crawl properly. We can only rely on our elbows to move forward. But they''re obviously used to it. Ragged clothes can''t cover the scars and calluses on hands and feet. Dragging such a broken body, they climbed from the inside to the outside in a flash. The light outside hit them in the face. Mu Yan saw clearly that it was a dozen men. Every one of them has been broken, and they can only crawl by moving. And this kind of life seems to have lasted for many, many years, they have been used to it. The faces were extremely haggard and thin, full of traces of frost and suffering erosion. But between the eyebrows and eyes can still see the original brave and heroic. When they came out, they were supposed to be little monkeys of children, but they picked their teeth with straw and said with disdain: "what do you know? These two people are not only two big fish, but also the guarantee of my little monkey''s prosperity. "¡° What do you mean The little monkey squinted at Li Weiran and said, "do you know that kaishanzong has issued a wanted notice in the whole broken stone hill to find the murderer who killed Zhang Guihong, the fat woman?"¡° When I first saw this little white face in the west market, I recognized it. Are you the man that Zhang Guihong fell in love with at the beginning? " Li Weiran, who is regarded as a little white face and a man''s pet, touches his innocent face. Turn to the direction of Mu Yan, curl mouth, light powder thin lips slightly open and close, spew out three words silently: "blame you." Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, ignore him. But the little monkey continued to be excited and said, "when I found someone before, I informed kaishanzong. Now they are bringing people here. Now these two people are caught by me. As long as we hand them over, how much reward will kaishanzong give us? Hahaha... "The men who crawled were stunned, and humiliation and resentment flashed in their eyes. But it was soon replaced by a compromising smile¡° That''s great. Those who offer a reward in kaishanzong are sure to get a good price. At least for the next year and a half, we don''t have to worry about food and drink! "¡° Yes, in this way, ruiniang doesn''t have to work so hard. "¡° The boss hasn''t been tonifying his body for a long time. We must let him eat more this time! " However, when the little monkey heard this, his face suddenly sank. He gave the door a vicious look and was about to speak. The woman on the bed frowned slightly and woke up¡° Mother, mother, you wake up The insidious cunning of the adult on the little monkey''s face disappeared in an instant. He threw himself at the beautiful woman, hugged her and carefully lifted her up: "mother, what do you think? Are you hungry? You, don''t worry. We''ll have food and money soon. I''ll never let you starve again The beautiful woman''s face was pale. She was short of breath and her chest heaved violently with a little movement. Her line of sight turns to the room, see the Mu Yan that leans on the edge of the bed and the Li Weiran beside, Zheng Zheng, "are you two?" The little monkey said complacently: "Niang, these two are wanted criminals of kaishanzong. I finally cheated them and gave them the "cartilage powder". Now they are completely unable to move. We just need to hand them over to kaishanzong, and we will not worry about food and drink in the future! " Chapter 3161 Say, he is like offering treasure to say the process that he deceives two people of Mu Yan. Finally, she grasped the beautiful woman''s hand, her big eyes full of expectation, and said, "mother, when we have money, I''ll go to ask the best doctor in the gravel hill, and I''ll surely cure you."¡° No, I can''t! " The beautiful woman was suddenly excited when she heard that, "Yi''er, how did your mother teach you before? No matter how poor or bitter you are, you can''t do such a thing of conscience. If you just cheat money and food, my mother doesn''t say anything, but people are kind enough to help you believe you, and you want to kill them?! What''s the difference between such behavior and ungrateful animals? Come on, give them the antidote of cartilaginous powder¡° I don''t know The little monkey threw away the beautiful woman''s hand, his eyes turned red, and tears rolled in his eyes, "mother, you have been ill for so long, if you don''t have money to eat and see a doctor, you will die. If I want to watch my mother die, I''d rather let others die. " A beautiful woman can''t help her tears. But he still bit his teeth and said, "Yi''er, listen to my mother, we would rather starve than lose our bottom line. Give them the antidote of cartilage powder... Yi''er, don''t you listen to my mother? "¡° I won''t listen! I won''t listen! " The little monkey suddenly screamed hysterically, "to exchange them for money is to lose the bottom line. Are you right to sell your body in order to support all of us and let those men abuse you every day and torture you with illness?" Children''s voice is sharp and sharp, full of desperate madness and resentment. But more is choking broken voice, can not hide the pain and despair. Mu Yan''s eyes flashed, his lips moved, but he didn''t speak at last. And she didn''t find out. Not far away, Li Weiran, who has been languidly leaning against the wall, suddenly clenched the rusty iron railing. Rough rust cut his white palm and oozed blood, but he didn''t feel it. There was a moment of silence in the room. It took a long time for a rough and hoarse voice to ring out: "little monkey, how can you say that about your mother..." "shut up for me!" Little monkey roared, little body kept shaking, "it''s all because of you! For so many years, if my mother didn''t want to support you and the waste in it, would she have to sell her body? "¡° If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for being spoiled by those men again and again, how could my mother get seriously ill? How can I have a wild seed whose father doesn''t know? "¡° It''s all your fault! " Hot tears rolled down the boy''s thin face. They also slide down the faces of these Tibetan men. The man''s lips trembled for several times before he bent his body and buried his face in his chest. "Yes, it''s us who drag down Rui Niang. For so many years, we... We shouldn''t live..." another man also choked and beat his chest hard: "when Rui Niang was young, it was so refreshing, But we''ve made it... Like this... We should die... We should all die! " The light in the beautiful woman''s eyes was dim, and her long eyelashes were wet with tears. Mu Yan can see that her eyes are filled with grief and despair. Just as if there was some faith supporting her, let her even under such unbearable torture, still adhere to, endure. Chapter 3162 "Don''t say that again." The beautiful woman didn''t roar hysterically like them. She just said in her slightly hoarse voice, "didn''t we say it when we came to the gravel hill? For the boss... No matter what the price, we are willing to bear it. " Her voice was quiet. Can press the hand on the bed, but die to hold tight, crumple the ragged sheet. Obviously, the humiliation and torture she has suffered over the years is far less relaxed than what she said at the moment¡° We don''t care as long as the eldest can live, whether we sink into hell or perish forever. Now I just do it because I have the conditions. If you could, wouldn''t you make the same choice? " More than a dozen strong men crawling on the ground were all in tears for a moment. But the beautiful woman blushed, reached out her hand and stroked the little monkey''s face: "Yi''er, it doesn''t matter if my mother falls into hell, but you can''t. For me, you are the best gift from heaven. I hope you will be clean until one day you can go out with the boss. " The little monkey couldn''t help crying. He rushed to the beautiful woman''s arms and hugged her tightly¡° Mother, I thought you hated me! Because, because I''m the son of those villains who forced you, I thought you didn''t want to have me at all The beautiful woman held the little monkey''s little body tightly, and two lines of clear tears slid down her pale cheek. Looking up for a moment, I can see Mu Yan. The beautiful woman showed a guilty look on her face, "I''m sorry for implicating you¡¾ The antidote of cartilage powder... "Before she finished, Mu Yan suddenly raised her hand and put a pill into her mouth. The beautiful woman caught off guard and gulped down the pill¡° You, what did you give my mother? "¡° Damn it, didn''t they hit chomsan? Why can this woman move? "¡° She must have given ruiniang poison. Come on, let ruiniang spit out the poison. " The little monkey yelled and sprang at Muyan. "You dare to harm my mother, I''ll fight with you!" However, had not waited to approach Mu Yan''s side, had been buckled neck, mentioned half empty. Mu Yan slightly lowered his eyebrows and looked at him sarcastically: "do you think you can be forgiven no matter what you do because you are young?" Her face showed a slightly evil smile: "look at your mother''s sick look, I know there''s no way to teach you, it''s better, let me do it for you."¡° Stop it! "¡° Let go of the monkey¡° You dare to hurt little monkey, I''ll fight with you! " All the strong men on the ground clambered up, their faces full of panic. And the beautiful woman who was fed pills by Mu Yan was covering her stomach, and her body kept shivering. She reached out her shaking hand to save the little monkey, but she hung down weakly. I can only pray in a low voice over and over again: "please... Please... Spare my child..." the little monkey blushed, thin and muddy, kept dancing, and screamed, "you have the ability to kill me! Kill me! I''m not afraid of you Muyan hands a Yang, a bundle of fairy rope directly from the storage space fly out, tied the hands of the little monkey, will he hang on the beam. Chapter 3163 Then, Mu Yan turned to look at the little yellow chicken: "yellow, disobedient children how to teach, remember?"¡° Goo Goo Goo! Creak, creak, creak! " Remember, remember!! You''re going to beat ass! Take off your pants and hit your ass! Allow me! Allow me! Mom, Huang Huang wants to spank the child! Just now, little yellow chicken was angry when she learned that her compassionate little brother had poisoned her mother and blindfolded brother. I feel my tears are in vain. I wish I could teach this deceitful bad boy a lesson. I didn''t expect that my mother would give him this chance so soon¡° Quack The little yellow chicken''s eyes twinkled and suddenly let out a strange cry. Chubby and chubby rushed at the little monkey. Just listen to "tear" a sound, the little monkey''s pants were taken off, revealing the white living buttocks. The two big eyes of the little yellow chicken are shining. Then open their own small wings, the little monkey that white buttocks, left and right bow. Pa pa pa -!! While playing, he did not forget to dub himself: "ah, play -! Ah, fight! Ah, fight --! " Those disabled strong men who rushed to save the little monkey were stupid. Almost anxious to roll down from the bed of the beautiful woman silly eyes. Even Mu Yan stayed for a long time before covering his forehead with his head. God! What kind of baby bears do she collect¡° Ah, da da da --! " Before long, the white ass of the little monkey was puffed up. Red, like a ripe peach. And the little monkey, who had been muddled for a long time, finally reflected what had happened. Always precocious, always lawless, always treat themselves as adults of the little monkey, can''t stand such humiliation, finally "wow" cry out. As he cried, he wriggled his swollen little buttock and sobbed, "I''ll kill you! Asshole, i... I''m going to kill you! " Mu Yan turned a deaf ear to his crying and swearing. When the little yellow chicken was tired, he waved to it. Xiaohuangji immediately jumped into Muyan''s arms. Who knows Mu Yan but to the side to avoid, dislike way: "beat this bear child dirty buttocks feather also dare to pounce on me, I take a bath easy?"? Go rinse yourself and dry it. Come and see me again! " Little yellow chicken smell speech but also not depressed, happy ran into the space in the galaxy to wash white. And finally stopped the embarrassed beaten little monkey, heard "bear child''s dirty ass" these words, can''t help crying out again. He''s really older than he looks. But in fact, he was only a teenager, and he was still a child after all. At this time, he suffered a series of blows, and could not hold his mature and steady posture any longer, showing his true colors thoroughly. Muyanrao listened to his cry with interest, and then took back the immortal rope and let him fall to the ground. As a result, the red butt landed on the ground. The little monkey suddenly burst out a earth shaking scream. While shouting, he hurriedly picked up his tattered pants, unable to cover them all. The red and swollen eyes glared at Mu Yan. But at the moment when Mu Yan raised her hand, she screamed and hid behind the table. It was obvious that several disabled men had never seen the child like this. At this time, they all want to laugh. Muyan no longer cares about the bear child, but turns to look at the beautiful woman, "do you feel better?" Chapter 3164 The beautiful woman was stunned, then she pressed her chest, and her face showed an incredible expression¡° You, the medicine you just gave me... "Mu Yan said with a smile:" this medicine can''t cure your disease, but it can prolong your life. Your illness is not incurable, or you need some special herbs. I''m afraid I can''t find them for the time being. " Both of them sat on the bed talking, and their voices were not loud. In addition, the room also reverberated with the little monkey unwilling to call curse. So only scar man nearest to the bed heard their conversation. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yan in disbelief. For a long time, he asked in a slightly coarse voice, "who are you?" Muyan hasn''t had time to answer. All of a sudden, there was a noise of footsteps outside. Then, out of the broken window, you can see a group of strong men in the same clothes, armed with weapons, encircling the whole house, even the surrounding alleys. Bang! The door was kicked through. Several evil figures rushed in: "don''t you mean that you have caught the wanted criminal of my kaishanzong? What about people? " There was a moment of silence in the room. There was anxiety and chagrin in her eyes. But he forced himself to calm down and said in a slightly soft voice, "you guys, have you made a mistake? We haven''t seen any wanted men! " At this time, Li Weiran leans against the corner of the wall, and the whole person is trapped in the shadow, which can''t be found for a moment. But Muyan sat beside the beautiful woman, and her appearance was so dazzling. So the disciple of kaishanzong who rushed in immediately focused on her¡° Who is this man? " "This is my sister. She just came to see me from her husband''s home today..." "fart!" The leader roared, "do you think we are stupid? This man is so extravagantly dressed, but you are in rags. If your sister is really so rich, why are you crowded in the refugee caves of this ghost town? " The man behind him came forward with a fierce spirit, "bastard, how dare you tease my founder? Are you impatient?" Say, want to go to beautiful woman''s hair to pull¡° Don''t hurt my mother The little monkey yelled and rushed out like a small shell to protect the beautiful woman¡° She, and he, are the wanted criminals of kaishanzong. You should catch them, not my mother By the little monkey, kaishanzong people finally realized the existence of liweiran. There''s no need to confirm. Just seeing the iconic red silk, kaishanzong people confirmed that these two were the people in charge¡° Good! Sure enough, these two bold murderers! As long as we can take people back, Zhang Guanshi will reward us well! "¡° Ha ha ha, fortunately we are in charge of the ghost forum. I didn''t expect to catch people so easily! " The leader coughed and looked at Muyan and liweiran coldly. "I heard from manager Zhang that these two thugs were extremely cruel. They killed all the servants of Zhang''s house with one man''s strength. Don''t take them lightly and let them run away."¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Zhang''s family are all rubbish who don''t know martial arts. How can they compare with our formal disciples who opened the mountain sect. Now that we have so many people, and we have received the news from the sect, the martial brothers who are coming here, I''m afraid we have already surrounded the whole ghost arena. They can''t get out even if they put in their wings, OK! " Chapter 3165 Laughter belongs to laughter, but they still spread the formation carefully and surrounded Muyan and liweiran. The beautiful woman''s eyes showed anxiety and guilt, but her eyes swept the little monkey, swept the half closed door, and there was a disabled man who had no resistance. She finally closed her eyes in pain. At that moment, she felt that her belief and dignity in the first half of her life had become a joke¡° Reward... What about a good reward? " But the little monkey bit his teeth and rushed to the leader, "it''s me who reported the news of these two wanted persons. Didn''t it say that we could get food for one year?"¡° Pooh! What is your right to be rewarded by you pariah The leading man kicked people away. "Just now you tried to cover up these two murderers. I haven''t settled with you yet!"¡° Hee hee, elder martial brother, although she is a little older, her charm still exists! " An obscene looking kaishanzong disciple grabbed the beautiful woman''s hair and said with an obscene smile: "why don''t we take this woman back..." the leader laughed: "OK, if you are interested, it''s OK to take it back for fun."¡° Asshole, let go of ruiniang¡° Niang, don''t touch my Niang. Get out of here! " The little monkey''s eyes were red. He rushed to the disciple''s thigh and bit it down¡° Ah!! Son of a bitch! How dare you bite me The kaishanzong disciple felt a sharp pain in his leg, and he suddenly became very angry. He picked up the little monkey and opened his bow left and right, which was two big palms. The little monkey vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled down with his teeth. But the disciple still felt uneasy. He grabbed the little monkey by the neck, lifted the man up, and was about to throw him to the ground¡° Stop it! "¡° Don''t hurt the little monkey! "¡° Yi''er, you dare to hurt my Yi''er. I''ll kill you! " Beautiful women and those disabled men are crazy to see this scene. They rushed in regardless of everything, even if they were weak, even if they had no hands or feet, but they seemed to die together with the people of kaishanzong. Especially after the beautiful woman took the medicine of Mu Yan, she obviously recovered some strength. At this time, he jumped on the disciple of kaishanzong who was holding the little monkey. He grabbed his hair and bit it down his ear¡° Ah --! " The man let out a shrill cry. The original position of the left ear is now empty and bloody. And just also soft and charming beautiful woman, at this time, the positive capacity of distortion chewing the mouth bite off the ears. It''s like a ghost. The leading disciple of kaishanzong was surprised at first, then suddenly pulled out his sword and slashed it. Immediately, the nearest disabled man was bleeding with a hole in his abdomen. But the disabled man seemed to have no idea of the pain. He grabbed the sword and grinned. The leader''s action is like lighting a fuse. Other kaishanzong disciples also took out weapons one after another and killed beautiful women and disabled strong men. Soon, the beautiful woman was grabbed by her hair and lifted up¡° Bitches, bitches! bitch! How dare you bite off my ears, bitch! I''ll kill you! " The man carrying the beautiful woman was so angry that his eyes almost burst with fire. Actually is grasps the beautiful woman''s hair, fiercely bumps toward one side wall. Chapter 3166 Mu Yan''s eyes are cold, and the seven unique swords in his palm are looming. However, just then, a figure passed in front of me. And then - poop poop! A slight strange noise was heard in the small, dilapidated room. Mu Yan''s nose faintly smelled the smell of blood. She looked up in amazement and saw huge blood holes in the chest of the disciples of kaishanzong who were just fierce. Some hearts were crushed directly. Some intestines were pulled out and hung bloody outside. But they are still dull, as if they didn''t have time to realize what happened to themselves. Three breath, just after three breath. All the disciples of kaishanzong in this shabby house fell down. They died without a whole body. The little monkey was so scared. Beautiful women and disabled men are stupid. Even Mu Yan''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t come back for a moment. A slender figure like smoke curled up in front of her, and gradually condensed into a solid. Leave not dye! Mu Yan''s pupil shrank and his eyes fell on his hand. Tick tick! The long fingers are completely covered with blood. The dazzling red drops from his fingertips. I don''t know when that light gray coarse cloth robe was already splashed with blood. Just like the blooming flowers. The surrounding air was filled with a chilling heat and chill. The nerve of Mu Yan''s whole body tenses in an instant. Extremely nervous, let her imperceptibly summoned seven unique swords. She could feel that the young man in front of her, who had no idea of his origin or whether he was really blind, was very dangerous. A little carelessness, not only the kaishanzong disciples, but all the people in the room. However, it''s not waiting for her to move. A cold, sticky hand grabbed her wrist. Mu Yan heard a low hoarse voice ringing in his ears, "you see, I have killed them all, and no longer... No one will bully you... So, don''t leave me, OK?" The fingers clasped on the wrist suddenly tightened. Muyan could almost hear the sound of his bones being pinched. She frowned a little and struggled. However, it is such a smiling action. But I don''t know which nerve has touched from undying, "why?! Why don''t you believe I can protect you? Why do you always refuse to look back at me no matter how well I do? " The boy''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his voice was sharp and sharp! Why don''t you dare to watch it? " Muyan said: let me see you take off the red silk on your face! Blindfolded also asked me if I dare to see, abnormal brain circuits are so wonderful? All of a sudden, she was stunned and her eyes widened slightly. Because she saw two lines of blood and tears trickling down from the red silk covering her eyes. The ferocity of the young man''s face disappeared. His white skin, with dazzling red, reflected a kind of sad desolation¡° Is it because I''m too much like that person? Or do you hate my bloody hands? Say it Who the hell did this guy mistake me for? It''s just fine. It''s what a pervert should look like. What kind of stimulation is it that suddenly becomes like this? Mu Yan complained in her heart. The pain from the wrist is getting more and more intense. Chapter 3167 But mu Yan did not dare to move. I''m afraid that a little action will stimulate the metamorphosis in front of me again. Leave not dye but suddenly low smile. That smile is as bright as usual, but without reason with a bit of twisted Madness: "ha ha, don''t you just hate my eyes? Because this pair of eyes is the man left me, then I will dig it out, you will always be willing to look back at me, right Say, unexpectedly is to raise a hand to want to poke to own double eye. Mu Yan was startled. A quick wit will be stored in the ring of Tanling flower out, even the jade box with flowers into the hands of Li Weiran¡° Are you sure you want to take a look at your favorite tanlinghua Leave not dye Leng Leng, unexpectedly some hurriedly hold jade box, for a moment even Mu Yan''s hand all let go. Muyan Chang was relieved. See the youth holding Tanling flower, a pure and clear smile like a child. His voice was gentle and slow, as if for fear of startling something, "mother, you see, it''s Tanling flower." Mother?! Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, wish a punch to blow this small abnormal head. I''m older than myself. I don''t know how many hundred years old I am. I used to call my little sister, but now I even call my mother. You want to be my son, but I don''t want to! But soon, Muyan realized that liweiran was not talking to him. He was more like saying to himself, "as long as you have tanlinghua, you can practice, live forever, and accompany me forever. Mother, are you happy? " Mu Yan stepped back silently. However, as soon as she moved, Li Weiran suddenly raised her head, "are you afraid of me? Because of the blood on my hands? Because I killed those who bullied you? Because... I''m what they call a little monster? "¡° Since I''m so afraid, I''ll kill you until you get used to it, OK? " As he spoke, he grabbed his bloody hand in the air, and a disabled man had been held in the air by his neck¡° Butcher! "¡° Let go of Uncle Yu --! " Beautiful woman and little monkey, they are full of panic, desperately want to rush to help. They''ve just seen this demon kill without blinking an eye. If, if their relatives also died in his hands... Mu Yan suddenly squinted and showed a sarcastic expression: "come on, leave unchromed, don''t pretend! You''re not losing your mind at all. Is it interesting to pretend to be insane? " There was a strange silence in the broken house. After a long time, the opposite young man''s lips slowly hook up, his head also slightly deflected a radian, and asked innocently: "I''m really curious, how do you see Mu Yan?" Mu Yan rolled a white eye, came forward and grasped the jade box in Li Weiran''s hand: "it''s none of your business. Give me back my Tanling flower!" She thought Li Weiran would cheat on her. I didn''t expect that this time he would let go. However, people came up with a soft voice and said, "everyone who has seen my true face will die! Are you not afraid of Muyan? " Mu Yan coldly glanced at him, "are you just really stimulated to lose your mind and talk nonsense? It was installed from the beginning Li Weiran''s expression slightly stagnated, and then a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Guess!"¡° Go away Mu Yan kicked people away, "I''m a normal person, not interested in guessing abnormal thoughts." Chapter 3168 As he spoke, the rapid footsteps came from a distance. All the people in the room suddenly came back to their senses¡° No... no! " The little monkey looked at the bloody corpses on the ground, and his face turned pale. "These, these are the people of kaishanzong! They''re dead here, and if they''re found, we''re dead! "¡° Mother, mother, let''s run There was a bitter smile on her face, but with a trace of relief. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Muyan, showing a praying expression: "girl, could you please take my son away?"¡° Mother, what are you talking about! How could I leave you alone The little monkey yelled, "and you told me to go with this bad woman. I don''t want to die!" But the beautiful woman didn''t look at the little monkey at all. She just looked at Mu Yan and said in a dumb voice, "I know it''s very difficult for the girl. I have nothing to repay her. Only this dagger can be used as a gift of thanks." Seeing the beautiful woman take out the dagger, several disabled strong men all show shocked expression. They moved their mouths to say something, but at last they swallowed it¡° This dagger may not be of any use in the gravel hill, but if one day... One day the girl can get out of this place, maybe she can help her. I don''t ask the girl to take care of my children all the time, but if one day you can really leave the gravel hill, I ask you to take him... "" mother! What are you talking about The little monkey seemed to realize something and could not help crying, "are you going to die with Uncle butcher? What''s the point of being alive when you''re dead? Mother, I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to be separated from you when I die. Wuwuwuwu The so-called butcher scar man also gritted his teeth and said, "ruiniang, we can''t escape. But you are not the same, you have a little monkey, a new home, the original oath does not count. To accompany the eldest brother to die, we are enough! "¡° Yes, ruiniang, it''s enough for us to die with the boss! "¡° So many years, you have paid enough for us and the boss. It''s time to live your own life. " Tears fell from the beautiful woman''s eyes. Is she willing to leave her little child behind? Of course not! But these brothers had already vowed to live and die together. Follow the boss and never leave. How can she break her promise? Pistil Niang lightly laughed to smile, suddenly a finger presses in the small monkey''s back neck. Her hands were weak, but the little monkey was only a child after all. She was hit by the acupoints and soon fell down. When he closed his eyes, tears had already wet his thin cheek. Pistil Niang full face not to give up ground finally saw the child in the bosom one eye, just connect a person to take dagger to hand to Mu Yan. However, Mu Yan did not pick up. The sound of footsteps outside the house is getting closer and closer. It is obvious that a large number of powerful people have surrounded the refugee camp. Outside, people could be heard in panic and uneasiness, discussing what had happened. Pistil Niang''s face showed anxious color, "girl, are you still resenting that the little monkey cheated you? Please believe me, this dagger is more valuable than you think. If you still have Qi in your heart, I can let you vent... Please... "Muyan''s hand raised, and the seven Jue sword appeared slowly. Her mouth raised a cold smile, "sorry, I can''t accept your entrustment. Because I changed my mind. " Chapter 3169 Ruiniang and the disabled men were all surprised. The butcher instinctively moved over and stood in front of ruiniang and the little monkey, for fear that Muyan would hurt others. Ruiniang gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want, girl?" Muyan said slowly: "it''s too troublesome and a waste of time to buy materials in this market. I''ve just come up with a solution once and for all. I can collect all the resources in the whole gravel mound and let me choose. " Pistil Niang stupidly way: "what... What method?" Muyan looked out of the window, and the seven Jue sword in his hand gave off a dazzling light. "Of course, I killed kaishanzong, and I''ve become the king and overlord in this broken stone hill." Rui Niang: disabled man: are you kidding The butcher couldn''t help exclaiming, "I know you just entered the gravel mound. You are unavoidably arrogant and don''t pay attention to these mortals in the gravel mound. But you have to know that no matter the soul master or the sword cultivation can use the spirit power here. You can''t even exert 10% of your strength. How can you fight against the whole kaishanzong? " Muyan raised his sword and swept it gently, and the roof made a loud bang. Most of the dilapidated houses collapsed¡° How to fight against the whole kaishanzong? " She said slowly, "of course, beat them until they are convinced? If it''s not enough, kill them all! " In the air, Sisi Lingli whirled around the girl. no In addition to psychic power, there are other more powerful and powerful energies. Mu Yan''s body was in a flash and jumped onto the roof. Leave not dye also follow disappear in situ. Ruiniang and the butcher looked at the gray blue sky above the hole, their eyes widened a little. They suddenly realized that the two were different. From the beginning, it was out of place with the whole gravel mound. They didn''t respond to [cartilage powder]. They can easily kill more than a dozen kaishanzong disciples. There was not a trace of the lifelessness of the refugees in the rubble mound¡° Rui Niang... Rui Niang! " As soon as the butcher''s words came out, he found that his voice was so hoarse and trembling, "we have been waiting for so many years for salvation, and the hope we have been looking for, maybe... Maybe today we have found it!" Ruiniang has a pale face and puts the little monkey in her arms on the bed. He dragged his soft body into the inner room. The light from outside reflected the outline of a man sleeping in bed. Ruiniang did not approach, but leaning on the door, looking at the man, the tears in his eyes gently fall¡° Boss... General, you''ve been sleeping long enough. It''s time to wake up! " Butcher, they don''t know when they have also come to ruiniang''s side, one by one seven foot big man, at this time also can''t help but red eyes¡° General, do you see that? We''re waiting for someone to save you at last=== Seven Jue sword slowly retracts. The last drop of blood slipped from the tip of the sword, and the translucent body of the sword became clear again. Mu Yan''s vision swept the people lying on the ground, "still fight?"¡° No, no, no, no!! Nvxia, nvdemon, no! Please forgive me The strong men in the costumes of kaishanzong disciples below shake their heads like rattles, and the fear in their eyes almost materializes. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, "just not also say, I dare to hurt the disciple of kaishanzong, absolutely won''t have a good end?" Chapter 3170 "We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! We are wrong!! Female demon king, you are invincible in the world. Where is your opponent in our kaishanzong? " These people almost burst out crying. Really, this woman is too strong! One person solved all the kaishanzong disciples who surrounded the whole ghost arena. The key is that it is 70% of kaishanzong''s combat power. Even seven Chengdu so understated was solved, let alone the remaining 30%? Can they not surrender?! Li Weiran didn''t know when he would fall on Muyan''s side. He said with a smile: "Muyan is really a good man who returns good for bad! Those people clearly want to calculate you, as a result, in front of you shed two tears, you help each other. It''s so kind and stupid, but I''ll lose a lot in the future! " Mu Yan looked at him coldly, "Li Weiran, have you forgotten who caused Zhang Guihong? Who killed the people of kaishanzong first? Who is the man who left me a mess? " Leave not dye Zheng Zheng, the facial expression has not changed for a long time. Mu Yan can feel that the eyes under the red silk are looking at her. Even if the line of sight is separated by a layer of cloth, you can feel the uncomfortable aggressiveness. Mu Yan frowned and was about to speak. But see the opposite youth innocent and happy hook lips, "seems to be me. So, Muyan, you changed your mind for me and planned to destroy kaishanzong? The red crown a fury for the beauty, originally I in Mu Yan heart charm already so big¡° Go away --! " Muyan kicks people away. Can this little pervert be more narcissistic What happened next was like a dream for the whole people in the gravel hill. Especially Brother Guo Dapeng. Because kaishanzong asked people to strictly investigate the people who went in and out of yunluoshan more than ten days ago, and finally found them. As a result, Guo Dapeng''s family were caught in kaishanzong and forced to ask their whereabouts of Muyan. However, it is not waiting for the Guo Dapeng brothers to be tortured. At the beginning, the girl who killed the cloud beast by herself came down from the sky and directly stepped on Zhang yekun, the outside manager of kaishanzong. Zhang yekun raised his head desperately and glared at the girl in front of him, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! Why can you use your power? Who the hell are you? " Muyan looked down at him with a smile: "do you want to know? Then go to the bottom of the earth and ask Yama! "¡° no no You can''t kill me! I''m the manager appointed by kaishanzong. Kaishanzong will send people to the gravel post to check every three months. If you kill me, you can''t live! " Mu Yan curled his lips: "three months, too long! I don''t want to stay in this place for three days now! " As soon as his voice fell, Zhang yekun''s head was in a different place The slaughter did not last long. Yes, massacre! A girl, armed with a long sword, slaughtered kaishanzong, the only overlord of shathigang. This incident, like a hurricane, swept the whole gravel mound in an instant. From the beginning, I felt pity for the girl when I watched the battle in the ghost arena. To see her kill everyone later. Until now, only unbelievable, but unable to resist the heart of awe and submission. But this kind of transformation, only took a short day. Jiaoyue, dressed in men''s clothes, stood on the high roof with an ugly mask, looking at the crowd gathered below. As far as we can see, the rest of the people in the rubble mound are just nervous. Chapter 3171 Kaishanzong''s disciples or followers fell to their knees with a puff of fright¡° Forgive me, Dame! You, what do you want us to do, we are willing to do? Please spare our lives¡° Yeah, yeah! We can be as good as we used to be in charge of Zhang. No, no! We will be more attentive than Zhang! We are really useful. Please spare us Muyan: "OK, shut up! I''ll call all the people in the gravel hill. There''s something you need to do. " When she turned her wrist, a photo talisman appeared between her fingers. Even if I had known that the girl could use her spiritual power in the gravel hill. People were still shocked by the scene in front of them. According to the shadow talisman burning up, bright light. Then, a projection appeared in front of everyone. It''s written on the actual material, and their real drawings¡° This... What is this? "¡° I, I heard that the soul master outside can record everything he sees and present it on a piece of paper. I think it''s fake... "These are the Aboriginal people who have never been in contact with the outside world and don''t know what spiritual power is. However, those practitioners who had abandoned their accomplishments and left them here could not help but clench their fists and red their eyes. They didn''t expect to see people use their spiritual power in their lifetime. Who is this girl? Why can she use psychic power in the rubble mound? What''s more, what does she want to do when she looks for what is shown in the image? Muyan''s eyes swept over all the people present, and he expanded his voice with his spiritual power. "My request is very simple. Everyone, even if you turn over the whole gravel post, will find these materials for me."¡° Just find one of them. " Muyan hands a Yang, hill like a pile of cloud bone, cloud animal skin and Huihui animal meat appeared in the side, "these are rewards." See Mu Yan take out of things, the eyes of the people below are straight. It''s not even time to find out where Moyan took these things from. Because this reward is too generous! If one year''s food given by kaishanzong is already a huge profit that can attract all people to take risks, the things Muyan takes out can make them crazy¡° I, I seem to have seen a third thing. I have to go to the garbage mountain¡° I''ve seen some of them, too. No, I have to go home and have a look! " The crowd broke into a commotion. These people even forget to be afraid of Muyan. They want to run home one by one, or go to the garbage mountain immediately. However, just then, a man''s low voice came from the crowd¡° What should we do to find these things? " Mu Yan droops to see, can''t help but pick eyebrows. See pistil Niang is pushing the wheelchair that wood sits hard, go this way. And in that wheelchair, there was a middle-aged man with a face full of scum. His hands were thin and weak, and he was obviously torn off like the butchers. But Rao was like this, but he was still holding a pot of wine in his hand, and he poured it into his mouth from time to time. Even if most of the wine spilled outside, he didn''t care at all. Muyan realized that this drunkard was probably the "boss" in the words of ruiniang and butcher. At this time, other people''s attention can not help but be attracted by this problem. Chapter 3172 All looking towards the direction of Mu Yan. Mu Yan definitely looked at the drunkard for a long time, then said faintly: "don''t you already see it?"¡° I''m going to make an array dish. I''m going to make an array dish that can break the boundary of broken stone hill. "=== Xiuxian continent, polar region¡° Dimingjue, you''ve had enough! Send someone to ask every day, are you bored or not? " In the quiet Lingxiao hall, a young man''s voice suddenly rang out. I saw Han Chujiu carrying a subordinate of Yanyue department, who came like a wind turbine. His face turned red and half of his beard stuck to his lips fell off. Because of the excessive anger, the beard was blown up, coupled with the slightly immature face, the whole person is particularly lovely and soft. As soon as Han Chu Jiu fell to the ground, he slammed the man on his hand to the ground. As a result, because of an carelessness, even the beard on the face was pulled off. As soon as Han Chu Jiu looked up, he saw the bright glass pillars of Lingxiao hall showing his childish and beautiful face. All of a sudden, he was even more angry and gave his hands a kick. He pointed to the cold night and scolded: "I warn you on the cold night! Next time, if you let your men harass me in the medicine king hall, I''ll poison all the people in Yanyue department! " Cold night dry smile two, "medicine king you don''t like this! We are also concerned about your old apprentice. After all, she hasn''t entered the inheritance space for such a long time... "Bah! Don''t pretend to me there. " Han Chujiu said with disdain, "don''t think I don''t know your mind, dimingjue. You are my precious apprentice who wants to find her and take her as his own through my inheritance space. Do you think I''m going to make you a big turnip? "¡° Bang --! " A blaster hit Han Chujiu directly on the forehead. Chang Lao angrily said, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve told you many times, don''t be rude to you!"¡° Hum Han Chujiu turned his face haughtily and said, "it''s not that he didn''t respect me for my old age. He dares to think of my delicate baby apprentice." Chang''s mouth began to smoke, but he didn''t have a good way: "Han Chujiu, do you feel your conscience and say that you really don''t deserve your apprentice with your appearance, strength and background? Then you should tell me, where do you want to find a better man than you Han Chu nine one Zheng, return really wring eyebrow to think seriously. However, what depressed him was that. Looking around, he really couldn''t find a better man than di mingjue. Asshole! How angry¡° Big... Big deal, I let my baby apprentice be queen, raise a bunch of little white faces Han Chujiu said. It''s just that he''s not finished. See always complexion light, don''t care with him of man, Mou light suddenly a sink. A chilling force swept through Han Chujiu''s whole body. In an almost calm voice, Emperor mingjue said slowly, "say it again?" Han Chujiu immediately withered, "say, talk about no good? Di mingjue, why do you come to ask me about my apprentice every day? If you want to pursue my apprentice and have the ability to go to the real world by yourself Hum, anyway, she has a fiance. She can''t see the peacock. Ten thousand steps back, even if, even if I really like dimingjue, it''s better than her former fiance, who has two feet. But listening to the cold night, he sighed: "do you think you don''t want to go to Xiuzhen mainland? It''s because of the destruction of the space barrier and the collapse of the ladder that we are so worried about. " Chapter 3173 "What? Did the ladder collapse? " Han Chujiu is hard to set channel: "how is this possible? How can I get up? " Several people are saying, listen to a voice outside the room¡° My Lord, I''d like to see you. "¡° Yu Yanran, what is she doing here? " Cold night a little uncomfortable way. In fact, Linglong island''s status in the polar region is extraordinary. The former Islander and his wife have excellent accomplishments and are proficient in supporting and fighting. They have always had a good relationship with the imperial court of the polar region. After Yu Yanran took over the position of island leader, although her strength was not strong enough. However, he has always acted in a low-key and calm manner, unlike the domineering manner of tianyimen. Therefore, the impression of Linglong island and yuyanran has been very good. However, the disaster of the collapse of the pillar of heaven. But let the cold night a few people to her impression. Once upon a time, Yu Yanran always showed a look of transcendence and detachment from worldly affairs. People can hardly see that she has a friendship with emperor mingjue. But now when he learned that dimingjue had a sweetheart, he looked like he had been greatly attacked and betrayed. There is also the Yellow Deputy Island leader, who is ungrateful and has no distinction between right and wrong. So that they are just like a wretched man. What the hell! It''s clear that they didn''t even give the right eye to yuyanran! On a cold night, justice filled with indignation. Listen to oneself gentleman to reply coldly: "do not see." However, outside the hall, there were already two people¡° My Lord, the sweet fairy has come from afar. How can you just refuse to come here? " It was a slightly old voice. Then, I saw a middle-aged woman with white temples, leading yuyanran slowly into the hall. Compared with other people''s reverence and fear of emperor mingjue. The middle-aged woman was obviously more intimate. Looking at the emperor, Ming Jue''s eyes were full of love and pity. And cold night and others see her, but look a Lin, quickly bow body way: "see Tong commander."¡° I didn''t expect that Mr. Tong ordered you to go out so soon. " Headmaster Tong, formerly known as Tong Huinian, was the nurse who served emperor mingjue when he was a child. Because of good talent and deep experience, he gradually upgraded from a little maid to a commander. All the affairs in Lingxiao hall are managed and arranged by her. It''s only in recent years that Tong Huinian made a breakthrough in closing the door that he was temporarily entrusted to the old man. Mr. Chang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The cultivation of commander Tong is very advanced."¡° Thank you very much. It''s been a hard time, brother Chang! " Tong Huinian just nodded to a few people on a cold night. But in front of Chang Lao, he was slightly respectful and bowed. It was after Chang''s ceremony that she finally looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue. Then he knelt down slowly, fell to the ground, and made a big salute, "slave, see the emperor! I don''t know how happy I am to see the emperor safe and become the only Immortal Emperor. " However, her body has not knelt down, was pulled up by a flexible force. Emperor Ming Jue to her, rare also showed a bit of soft look: "aunt Tong does not need to be polite." Tong Zhang Ling just started up with a smile. The jade Yan Ran timely stretched out a hand to help. Tong Zhang Ling looked at her kindly, and there was a color of nostalgia in her eyes, "in the blink of an eye, Yan Ran, you are so big. Why don''t you come to the polar regions and walk around more these years? Are you going to be separated from us Chapter 3174 Jade Yan Ran bit to bite lip, can''t help but see Emperor Ming Jue one eye. But he said with a strong smile: "commander Tong is joking. The emperor once saved Yan Ran''s life. I''m only grateful to the polar region. How can I be born? It''s just that Yanran has been closed for the past two years and has not been able to walk around. " Tong Huinian was obviously very satisfied with her response, and patted her palm gently. "Good boy, don''t call me Tong''s commander, just call me aunt Tong as you do. I watched you grow up. At that time, both of them were little children. Xueyu was lovely. I didn''t expect that now they have become the right Bi people. " Yu Yanran''s cheeks turned red, showing a shy expression and chiding: "aunt Tong, what are you talking about?" Commander Tong wants to tease her again. Listen to Emperor Ming Jue coldly way: "Tong aunt careful words, this gentleman already had fiancee!" Tong Zhangling frowned and seemed to want to say something, but he finally endured. With a smile, he said: "Sir, even if you have a fiancee, you can''t treat the Jade Island master coldly! In the end, you are playing small love, no one else can compare. Now I''ve been unfamiliar for many years, so I should get along well and get back my childhood memory! " As soon as she said this, Emperor Ming Jue didn''t have time to say anything. Han Chujiu has already jumped: "what do you mean, old lady Tong? Emperor mingjue said that he had a fiancee, and you encouraged him to get along with other women. Is that the plan to let him step on two boats? "¡° Yao Wang, what are you talking about? " Tong Huinian lowered his face and said, "the emperor is the king of the polar region and the most supreme person in the world. Even if the three palaces and six courtyards are just what they should be, what''s more, they just accept two or three women? "¡° Sure enough! Sure enough! I''ve known for a long time that di mingjue, you big turnip is not a good thing! " Han Chujiu was so angry that he couldn''t stop him any longer. He pointed to Emperor mingjue''s nose and scolded him, "I can see through you. You are the same as emperor beixuan. You are merciful, half hearted, watery and shameless!" The Emperor Ming Jue face is gloomy ground can drip water: "shut up! I will only have one wife, and the polar region will only have one hostess! " The old man coughed softly, "little nine, pay attention to what you say. It''s not what you said. What do you scold you for doing for no reason?"¡° Yes, yes! You don''t have to carry the pot. " Cold night even voice way, "medicine king, you can never go out to talk nonsense!" Even the star wolf could not help muttering: "especially I can''t talk to your apprentice!" Tong Huinian frowned and said, "Han Chujiu, don''t be too humble! Is this the attitude you should have towards your majesty? What''s more, when is it your turn for an outsider to talk about my polar affairs If at ordinary times, Han Chujiu would have blown his hair when he heard this sentence. But at this time, he was proud to straighten up his chest, "outsiders? You say I''m an outsider? Hahaha, who is the fiancee that di mingjue wants to marry Tong Huinian can''t help but turn his eyes to the cold night. Cold night light cough: "your fiancee, is the apprentice of the king of medicine." Han Chujiu raised her round chin, swept over Tong Huinian and looked at Yu Yanran. Hum, what''s the qualification of a pretending woman to be compared with his precious apprentice. Why?! Han Chujiu''s face first appeared the color of doubt, and then suddenly glared at Yu Yanran: "why do you have the breath of [curse]!" Chapter 3175 As soon as the words came out, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. All of them, together with Tong Huinian''s eyes, look at Yu Yanran fiercely. Yu Yan Ran was flustered in her heart, and sweat came out of her back. But her face still showed a confused and aggrieved look, "what [curse] breath? I have no idea what you''re talking about. Mr. Yao Wang, even if you hate me so much, you don''t have to slander me like this? " Han Chujiu sneered, "as long as it''s related to [curse], I can feel it clearly even in my sleep. Although the curse on you is weak, I will never feel wrong. "¡° It''s supposed to be the "soul chasing curse" or the "traction curse" that doesn''t hurt the good. That''s why the breath is not so obvious! Little girl, I advise you to say it at once. Who is using the spell around you Hearing the three words of "soul chasing curse", the long eyelashes of Emperor Ming Jue drooped. Cover the cold light at the bottom of my eyes. Yu Yan Ran''s expression is still impeccable. Just from the original confusion, into full of grievances of anger. She saluted the Emperor Ming Jue and said in a cold voice: "emperor, Yan Ran just came here to ask for a new Tianling antidote pill. If Jiyu and Yaowang don''t want to give them, why should they be so humiliated? "¡° I don''t even know what the curse is. How can it have anything to do with such filthy things? If you want to add sin, why not? Since Jiyu doesn''t welcome the people from Linglong Island, I''ll leave with a smile! " Tong Huinian''s face showed hesitation, "maybe the Jade Island master was accidentally infected outside, and you can''t be too arbitrary." Han Chujiu sneered: "dress, you take dress. I''m not sure if I can recognize other things. If I can''t tell whether the breath of the [curse] is careless or deeply touched, I''ll write it upside down. "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, I warn you that the elixir pill of that day was successfully refined by my apprentice! I don''t care if you give it to other people, but this woman and her Linglong island are not allowed to give any of them! "¡° Otherwise, I''ll go to the baby apprentice and tell him that you''re in two boats! Hum With that, Han Chujiu didn''t wait for emperor mingjue to answer. He turned and disappeared in the distance. Yu Yanran bit her lip: "emperor, I''ll leave you with a smile!" She straightened her back, turned slowly and walked out of the hall. At every step, she longed for the man behind her to stop her. Tell her that she just misunderstood her, or ask her to take Tianling Jiedu pill away. However, no, no retention. Even when Yu Yanran couldn''t help looking back. I heard a loud bang behind me. The door of Lingxiao hall was closed, and she was cold as an outsider. Two lines of clear tears fall from the corner of Yu Yanran''s eyes, and she holds her fists tightly. After a long time, he turned and left. Inside the hall. As soon as the breath of Yu Yanran disappeared, Emperor mingjue immediately said, "shadow, go to check the trend of Linglong Island, especially whether they have ever been in contact with Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia." Shadow spirit one Leng, "gentleman, are you doubting?" The Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "at the beginning, it was the soul chasing curse that fell on Leng Yuexia." The shadow spirit looks a Lin, quickly bow body way: "subordinate obey!" Chapter 3176 The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes, his slender fingers gently turned the empty ring between his fingers, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "go and ask the sunglasses to come here." In a quarter of an hour¡° Emperor... Emperor, you have a lot of opportunities every day. Should you have no time to joke with your subordinates? " Sunglasses into a dizzy head, showing a poor smile. Those two thick eyebrows all drooped into eight character eyebrows, "don''t we have a whimsical idea? Three months to open the space barrier channel has already taken my life! Now you''re telling me to shorten the time? Why don''t you just kill me? " The Emperor Ming Jue loosened his fingers and said slowly, "what if you build a temporary passage through [spell] The expression on Sunglasses'' face was stiff. Looking up at the man sitting on the throne for a long time, I couldn''t help but roar hysterically¡° Di mingjue, are you losing your mind? "=== Floating island, gravel hill, garbage hill. At this moment, it''s packed with people. Everyone is looking down for something¡° Ah, it''s Baizhang silk! I found this, ha ha An excited exclamation came from the garbage mountain. A tall and thin middle-aged man waved dirty silk in his hands and cried excitedly. Everyone around him cast envious eyes at him. But it''s just a look. Because they''ve experienced it before. Snatch other people''s resources and pass them on as your own. It''s not a human form that''s going to be fixed by that female demon. What''s more, now they are desperately searching here, not only for the rewards, but also because of the words of the female devil head... [I want to make array plates, to make array plates that can break the boundary of the broken stone mound] In the garbage mountain, someone suddenly said: "that... Is what the devil said true? Can she really destroy the boundary of gravel hill? " This man''s voice is not heavy. But there are many people around who can''t help standing up¡° How is that possible? Do you know how many years the boundary of gravel hill has existed? If someone can break it, will we be trapped here for generations? "¡° However, we can''t kill a hundred people in shatishigang. Miss Jun, she can easily kill them all by herself. " Guo Dapeng made a sudden noise. The scene was quiet for a moment. Even if Guo Dapeng doesn''t say this, we have doubts. The female devil took out so many cloud bones and cloud skins as rewards. But where do these bones and skins come from? Did she hunt it herself? How can one kill so many cloud beasts? But one person has done all the fantastic things like killing kaishanzong. What''s the impossibility of killing a few cloud beasts¡° Can she really break the stone barrier? "¡° Does that... Does that mean that we... We can get out of the rubble mound, too? " The crowd murmured. The expression on his face was dazed, expectant, scared and terrified. But soon someone laughed and said, "ha ha, what are we wishful thinking about! It''s known to all that the gravel post can only enter but not leave. How can it be changed? "¡° That is to say! Even if that woman is strong enough to kill all kaishanzong, what''s the use? As long as she can''t escape, she won''t die until the people who opened the inner gate of shanzong come in. " Chapter 3177 Just as he was saying that, suddenly there was a scream in the distance¡° Don''t turn over the garbage mountain any more, we have found all the materials for refining the array plate! "¡° what? All right? "¡° Ha, I''m going to see what can be made from these wastes. "¡° Come on, let''s have a look! The female devil is so arrogant. If she can''t leave the gravel hill for a while, her face will be very interesting! " On the roof of Zhang''s mansion, Mu Yan was looking at the materials he had just collected and carefully handling them. She turned a blind eye to the crowd under the roof. Not far away from Weiran, who was sitting beside her, he was teasing little yellow chicken with Dogtail grass. Xiaohuangji was bullied by Qihuang in Tianmo Qin space before. I want to report to my mother after I come out. But found that Muyan busy processing refining array plate used materials, completely ignore it. With two tears in his eyes, he turned to his blindfolded brother for comfort. Leave not dye side with Dogtail papyrus will make small yellow chicken giggle straight. On the one hand, he seemed to be careless and said, "what''s around Muyan, even a chicken is so special and interesting?"¡° Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo. The hair on the head is still curling. However, the next sentence, listening to Li Weiran, said: "I don''t know if I stewed you to eat, does it taste particularly good? Nah, Moyan, would you like to try it? "¡° Gu --! " The little yellow chicken shivered all over and looked frightened. Then he screamed and ran into Mu Yan''s arms. Mu Yan coldly glanced at the shivering little yellow chicken in his arms, with no consolation at all. Oh, stupid son of a chicken, do you know how terrible that little pervert is? Let you blindfold brother blindfold brother every day to get together, which day was sold do not know. Muyan is single-minded, and the array plate in his hand is ready soon. She jumped down from the roof of Zhang''s mansion and headed for the border like a wind turbine. When the crowd saw her move, they immediately followed her¡° In front of that is the wind blade belt in front of the border. The woman rushed by like this. Is she stupid? "¡° Ha ha, no one must have told the devil''s head how dangerous it is! You deserve to die. "¡° Stupid women like that want to break the stone barrier... Damn it! " Before the crowd finished, the girl in front of him threw out a dish. Then, the deadly wind blade disappeared. Disappeared?!! How is that possible?! Everyone was confused. Like wandering souls, they followed the girl''s figure to the gray fog. Every face is in a daze. At this time, Muyan had put down the array plate before the border, and then according to the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, he inlaid crystal stones in the eyes of the array. Breaking the array in this way is not like the divine musician''s skill, which either fails or succeeds and can be known in a flash. It takes a certain amount of time to break through an array. Slowly use the energy gathered by one array to consume the energy of another array, and finally tear it apart. After putting down the crystal stone, Mu Yan sat down with his knees crossed. Next, there was nothing she could do but wait. But after a whole day, I feel hungry, or I''d better go back to the ghost market first... As soon as this idea turns around, I can smell the fragrance of food at the tip of my nose. Chapter 3178 As soon as Mu Yan looked up, he saw that Li Weiran had prepared the food with perfect color, fragrance and taste. Is smiling to "look" at her: "Mu Yan hungry? You see, I''ve prepared a new dish for you today. It''s delicious! " Mu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "are you a little bit abnormal recently?" Li Weiran tilted his head and showed an innocent expression: "there''s no way. When I first met him, I thought Mu Yan was a bad woman, so of course I should be more careful. But the more we get along with each other, the more we are attracted to you. Unconsciously, we put you in our heart. I leave not dye to care about people, not to mention washing hands for soup, even if it is not even life can also... "Stop stop! Come on, you can''t win yet! " Muyan speechless way, "I really can never tell when you say the truth, when you say the lie." The young man on the opposite side pursed his lips slightly and lowered his head. With a smile in his mouth, he handed the fish to Mu Yan. The delicious fish melt between the lips and teeth. It''s so delicious that Muyan, who has been hungry for two days, can''t help but show a pleasant look. But this delicious and comfortable, not only did not let her relax, but let her secretly alert. Because this is too treacherous and elusive. What''s more, Mu Yan always feels that he has a strange sense of familiarity, which makes her lose most of her guard instinctively just because of this sense of familiarity¡° Who the hell are you? What''s the point of approaching me? " Mu Yan asked after all. Leave not dye to lift a head, the radian of the corner of the mouth is more and more deep, "Mu Yan really so want to know? Then I''ll tell you... "Before I finished, a trembling voice suddenly broke the conversation between them¡° Jun... Miss Jun, do you really have a way to break the boundary of broken stone hillock and take us out? " Mu Yan frowned and looked up. I saw a middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes. She chuckled. "I think you''ve made a mistake. I have broken the stone barrier because I want to go out myself, but I didn''t say I want to take you out. Don''t be so amorous. " The middle-aged man was stunned and blushed for a moment. Muyan said: "of course, once the border is broken, if you don''t have automatic repair, you can go out with it. But after you leave here, it has nothing to do with me whether you are dead or alive, whether you can recover your strength, or whether you are thrown back into this broken stone hill! " The middle-aged man was obviously the monk who was thrown in. At this time, hearing Mu Yan''s words, he had a dull look on his face and couldn''t help laughing, "yes! What can we do when we get out of the rubble mound? Isn''t it a dead end? Ha ha ha ha ha The other monks who once belonged to the floating island also showed a look of pain and despair. Compared with the aborigines who grew up in gravel hill and never knew how vast and terrible the outside world was. Only these practitioners can understand the meaning of Moyan''s words better. What about leaving the gravel hill? They are still waste without cultivation, and they are still at the bottom of the food chain. Maybe they can still live in the rubble mound. If they leave here, they will die. Some people can''t help crying. Some people are unwilling to hit the ground with one punch. Chapter 3179 At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out from the crowd: "Miss Jun, the situation on the floating island is treacherous, and the situation is changeable. Miss is alone, and I''m afraid that her behavior will not change. If you don''t mind, why don''t you take some of your men and run errands for you? " Mu Yan turns to see, what discover to talk is exactly the drunkard that pistil Niang pushes over a few days ago. At this time, there was still a wine pot in his arms, but it was obviously empty. On his bony face, a pair of cold twinkling eyes were staring at Mu Yan. And in ruiniang after death, that ten disabled strong men all crawled to follow up. The little monkey was led by the butcher and looked at xiangmuyan with some fear. Rao is now everyone''s focus on Mu Yan, such a strange group also attracted a lot of attention. In particular, some men have recognized the identity of ruiniang. At this time, he was pointing at her, showing an indecent look. But ruiniang didn''t care about it at all. She pushed the drunkard in front of Mu Yan, then clasped her hands and bowed to her deeply. He went down on his knees and kowtowed to her three times. This time, Rao Mu Yan''s calm, hard hearted, the hands of the dishes can not eat. She stood up and coughed softly: "I promise to cure your injury. I won''t break my promise. When I leave the gravel Hill..." the smile from the corner of her mouth disappeared, and her thin lips stretched into a straight line. The eyes under the red silk coldly looked at ruiniang. But seeing that Mu Yan really didn''t plan to continue eating, she regretfully put away the delicious food. However, this subtle change, whether Muyan or ruiniang, has not been found. Ruiniang raised her head and interrupted Muyan''s words: "I appreciate the girl, not for my own injury, but for the hope she has brought to all of us. I kneel here to kowtow to the girl, hoping that the girl can listen to the boss''s request. " Mu Yan frowned. But listen to the butcher continue: "Miss Jun, please believe us, you take us, take all the people in the gravel hill, absolutely only good, no harm." Mu Yan sneered: "do you want me to believe that these selfish, brave and ruthless people will be used for me?" Although Mu Yan''s words are ugly, but all of them look at each other, unable to refute. Because of the special environment of gravel hill. These people are more perverse and greedy than ordinary practitioners. At the beginning, in order to get out of the gravel hill and survive, they were naturally willing to kowtow to Muyan. But once you get freedom, even stronger? How would they like to be sent by a little girl. It''s impossible to expect them to repay their kindness without a bite back. It''s just that now I have the chance to get away from the ghost place of gravel hill. Of course, these people are reluctant to give up. So many people showed their pleading faces: "Miss Jun, we are willing to listen to you, just ask you to show mercy and take us."¡° Yeah, yeah! We are willing to be a cow and a horse for you. If you dare to be ungrateful, let''s fight with each other. " There are even people who have vowed to take a poison oath. But Muyan was used to the coldness and coldness of the world in his previous life. I''ve been in the real hell again. Where can be confused by this appearance. Although these people are sincere now, it is only because even if they leave the gravel hill, they have no fighting power. Chapter 3180 But if you really let these selfish greedy wolves follow you. Back as long as a little bit of interest temptation, they can chew their own residue. Mu Yan''s mouth stirred up a faint smile. Just not waiting for her to say "I refuse". Then the butcher laughed confidently: "I know what Miss Jun is worried about. It''s nothing more than the betrayal of these selfish things. But this will never happen as long as our boss is here! "¡° What do you mean Ruiniang stood up and said slowly, "because the boss is a general." Hearing the word "general", Mu Yan was still at a loss. She can''t help but forget the drunk in the wheelchair. There was a look of interest on his face. Among the crowd in the gravel hill, there were scattered voices: "general? How is that possible? "¡° The battle of floating island is so precious and rare, even if the hands and feet are broken and the spiritual power is lost, as long as the divine consciousness is intact, it is the dream of any clan. How could it be reduced to gravel hill? " Only mu Yan was confused: I''ll go, what is the general? You said so much, can someone explain it to me. However, none of the people present noticed Mu Yan''s doubts. Because they naturally think that, in addition to the native people of gravel hill. As long as it is from the floating island, no one will not know what [general] is. There is only one person except Li Weiran. So, Mu Yan this trough has not vomited in the heart. Listen to the ear rang out the familiar clear voice: "Mu Yan don''t know what war will be? Do you want me to explain it to you? If you want to, please me! As long as Mu Yan asks me, I will say everything I know. " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, the reason did not take care of him. The voice of liweiran''s smile came again: "don''t be angry, Muyan! I''m just teasing you. After all, how can I be willing to see you worried and sad? " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked: you special what eye saw me anxious sad? The voice of Li Weiran continued to ring in his ears regardless: "general is a very rare special talent on the floating island. They usually have an unparalleled vast sea of knowledge, which is different from the exclusiveness of other monks'' sea of knowledge. The sea of knowledge of generals usually has a unique inclusiveness and extensibility, that is to say, all generals'' sea of knowledge can communicate with the consciousness of other monks and even ordinary warriors. " Mu Yan a Zheng, has been the face of light clouds also rarely show a bit of color of amazement. Can you communicate with other people''s consciousness? With such talent, in the battlefield of thousands of troops, what an adverse existence it will be. Li Weiran said with a smile: "but this is not the most terrible place for a general. Among the monks on the floating island, except for those who failed in their accidental ascent, there was a secret door in their blood. This secret door has nothing to do with them, but once the high-level war starts, they can control their behavior, improve their strength in a short period of time, pour their fighting consciousness, and even... Let them live and die. " Mu Yan took a cool breath. In this way, the generals are more than powerful, they are just against heaven! Chapter 3181 This time, Li Weiran''s voice was a bit funny: "Muyan, where did you live before? Is it hard for Chengdu to be a country bumpkin who has never seen the world? Just a few generals, you are so shocked? As a matter of fact, it is true that some of these things can be achieved, but there are also many constraints. "¡° On the floating island, the generals are divided into four levels: general, cloud general, King general and God general¡°¡¾ The generals can only control the mortals below the period of Bigu at most, and they can only control 100 people at most at one time¡¾ Yunjiang can control monks under Jindan period, but he can only control a thousand at most at one time. "¡° From [Wang general], the strength of the general has a qualitative leap. Wang will be able to control the following monks, and at least ten thousand of them can control the army at one time. "¡° As for the generals, they can control all the monks who are lower than two levels of their own cultivation. The more they know about the sea, the more troops they control. There is no limit to the number of troops. It can be said to be a real weapon of war. "¡° But so far, most of the generals on the floating island are no more than [military general] level. Occasionally, several [cloud generals] are carefully protected by several big families. As for [Wang Jiang] and [Shen Jiang], they always obey the orders of the LAN empire... "Li Weiran''s endless voice answered many doubts for mu Yan. But suddenly she thought. No! It''s not like Li Weiran''s speech style at all! Turn a head to see, Mu Yan Dun is angry to pour Yang. It turns out that Li Weiran is taking advantage of her inattention to read an ancient book. Daren Qing, a little pervert, doesn''t understand the general system of the floating island at all. Now she''s cramming to be a master of everything in front of her! I don''t know how this little pervert recognized the characters in ancient books with red silk on his eyes. Li Weiran is facing the rise of reading ancient books when he suddenly sees a slender, white, jade like hand pressing on his paper. As soon as the boy raised his head, he sneered at the corner of his mouth¡° A country bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before? Just a few generals don''t know? "¡° Hey, hey Li Weiran showed an innocent smile, raised his hand, threw out the ancient books, and the books in the air immediately ignited without fire, disappeared completely, without even a little dust left, "Muyan, what are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand You said I was mocking you? How is that possible? I''m very sincere to you. The sun and the moon can learn from you. It''s absolutely not me who made it, or you heard it wrong... "Muyan resisted the impulse to chop people, ignored him, and turned to the drunkard in the wheelchair¡° Who are you? If you are a general, why are you in the gravel post? " That drunkard sees Mu Yan to ignore him all the time, also a bit not anxious, just wait quietly. Until I heard Mu Yan''s question, I said with a smile: "the past can''t be traced. What''s the meaning of knowing the name? If you don''t give up, you can call me "alcoholic maniac" later Mu Yan squinted: "what''s your general level?" Wine madman drooped his eyes, "can control the level of all the people in broken stone hill." Hiss! The sound of air-conditioning came from the scene¡° What a big tone! Take control of the owner of the rubble mound? Ha ha, does he think he is Wang Jiang Chapter 3182 "Although all the people in the gravel hill are just mortals who can''t practice, there are tens of thousands of them. He said he could control everything? What a joke? " The drunk maniac raised his head and looked at Mu Yan, "Miss Jun, would you like to believe me?" Muyan was noncommittal: "how do you prove that you have the strength of [Wang Jiang] As he spoke, there was a loud bang not far away. Then, the thick fog broke a big hole. Whistling, can blow over the wind, carrying a strong spiritual power, from the hole in the surge into. Just now, all the people who were still discussing the topic of generals could not help looking at the cave. Some people have a dull face. There were incredible tears in some people''s eyes¡° The border is broken! God, am I dreaming? Can I really get out of the rubble mound? "¡° But what about going out? I''m already a useless person who doesn''t even have accomplishments. " Suffering, praying, struggling, despairing, all these things converge into hell like suffering. Then, as the power of the outside comes stronger and stronger, everyone feels a powerful wave of energy. People can''t help but turn their eyes to Mu Yan¡° She, she is absorbing spiritual power, and the cultivation of the female devil''s head has not been abandoned. "¡° But how is that possible? Why are you thrown into the broken stone hill when your accomplishments are not abandoned? " The people at the bottom talked about it, but mu Yan didn''t pay attention to it. Her Dantian, her meridians, every pore of her body, are absorbing the spiritual power surging between heaven and earth. The dried up Dantian was filled, and the familiar voice of Qihuang sounded again. In the hands of the demon Qin again become like the trunk of the body, like the arm and fingers, inseparable. Powerful, can let her at ease the strength of a little bit back. It''s a wonderful feeling! Muyan took a deep breath, turned to the air, grabbed the little yellow chicken at the entrance of Huiwu cave, opened its mouth in the wind, and went out to the gravel hill. Before leaving, she put one of the storage rings filled with ordinary cloud bone and cloud animal skin directly on the ground. Then he threw a bottle of pills to ruiniang, "the medicine in it can cure your wounds. Whether it''s in gravel hill or leaving here, live well. "¡° Miss Jun Rui Niang took the medicine, but anxiously called, "you, don''t you plan to agree to the boss''s request?" Mu Yan turned to look at her with a smile, "there is no free lunch in the world. You exposed your rare identity as a general and said you wanted to control the people in the gravel hill for me, but you never said what you wanted. Usually, this is either the Virgin Mary who does not forget to repay her kindness, or... It is the great demand and great danger. When we meet by chance, why should I get involved in this vortex for no reason? " On hearing this, the drunk madman raised his head for the first time and gave her a deep look. That pair of deep eyes full of red blood have to explore, but more is hidden in the depths of the pain can not suppress desire. This man looks cynical and crazy, but he must bear a deep blood feud. Mu Yan thought. But what does this have to do with you? Putong -! When Mu Yan plans to turn around and leave again. Ruiniang suddenly fell on her knees and kowtowed to her: "Miss Jun, please! Please Chapter 3183 Those disabled men were kneeling, but now they are kowtowing desperately. Because the elixir field of the body''s spiritual pulse had already been abandoned, and their forehead hit the hard rock bones, and they were bleeding, but they seemed to have no sense at all. Ruiniang and the butcher have a hunch. The girl in front of them must be the turning point they have been waiting for and the only hope for revenge. On the contrary, if you let her go. Even if they leave the rubble mound, they will surely be found, and there will be no place for them to die. The drunk maniac in the wheelchair quietly looks at the ruiniang and the butcher kneeling on the ground, and then struggles to support the armrest of the wheelchair with his elbow, forcing himself to stand up. However, his hands and feet were exhausted, and the only way to stand up was to fall to the ground in embarrassment¡° Boss Ruiniang screamed and rushed to help him up. Her eyes were full of tears of despair. The little monkey looked at his mother and uncle. Suddenly, he knelt down. A pair of black and white eyes with tears, straight looking at Mu Yan, choked: "you, are you because I cheated you, just refused to help my mother? Can I apologize to you? I''ll give you all the money I''ve earned... And I can be a cow and a horse for you... Please help my mother Mu Yan looked at the little child kneeling in front of him, his heart suddenly a soft. But think of this kid at the beginning cheat oneself of move, again facial expression ground have no action. While crying, the little monkey knelt forward. He took out one treasure after another from his pocket: "all these things are for you... And this dagger, my mother said it was left by my grandfather. She wanted to give it to you. I, I can''t bear it, so she hid it secretly. Can I give it all to you now? " Before Muyan could speak, he had a dagger in his hand. She can recognize, this is pistil Niang at the beginning let her take little monkey to go, want to give her a gift of thanks. Mu Yan is about to return the dagger. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly open wide. Fingertips gently across the scabbard, a purple flame looming. Ziluo is very hot. This is a dagger with purple extreme fire. Mu Yan suddenly looked up at Rui Niang, almost with a trace of tremor in her voice: "what''s the name of you and your son? Full name Pistil Niang Leng Leng, for a long time then said: "my name is Shi Xinrui, everyone calls me pistil Niang. My son''s name is Shi Shaoyi and his nickname is little monkey... "Shi Xinrui! Shi Shaoyi! Master! In Mu Yan''s mind, he thought of the strange voice he vaguely heard: "ziluo is extremely hot! You are shiyuanqing!! Shi Yuanqing, you are still alive Holding the dagger fingers suddenly clenched, muyanqiang from patience, to suppress his hand does not tremble. A woman with the same surname as Shifu. He also holds a dagger with purple fire like master. Can there be such a coincidence in the world? She fell on the broken stone hill on the floating island, where she happened to find the master''s descendants? Mu Yan''s line of sight turns to wine madman and butcher several people again. If ruiniang is the daughter of Shifu, what is the identity of these people? Will it have something to do with Xiaoqi and senior brother? But anyway. These people can''t just sit by themselves. Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. She now seriously doubts that she is a "no trouble, trouble will automatically find the upper body" of the hapless constitution. Chapter 3184 Ruiniang said uneasily: "Miss Jun, what''s wrong with my name?" Mu Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I promise your request." Ruiniang could hardly believe her ears. Didn''t you refuse without hesitation just now? How did you ask her name and suddenly agree? Ruiniang also want to ask what, see Mu Yan hand a move, a red bird appeared in front of me¡° Wow, beautiful sister! The ball can finally come out, so happy The little Phoenix was rubbing her face and chattering. Muyan stayed in this broken stone hill for nearly a month. He couldn''t see Qihuang and xiaofenghuang all the time. He missed them very much. At this time, I couldn''t help touching its little red head, "ball, can you help my sister?" Little Phoenix immediately nodded excitedly: "good, good! Beautiful sister, you said, the ball will do well. " Mu Yan pointed to all the people in front of him, "I''ll leave the gravel hill for a while, and you''ll take care of them for me." Little Phoenix blinked, "good? Do you want them to stay and not move? " Muyan nodded: "if you want to leave casually, but if you want to take the opportunity to make trouble, try to hurt others, or leave the border secretly without my permission, send them a fireball, don''t mention it!" The little Phoenix has not spoken yet, some people in the crowd have already cried out discontentedly, "why? Don''t you think it''s up to us if you can''t say it? Feet grow on us. Why do you interfere? " Mu Yan sneered: "if I leave the broken stone hill alone, of course, it''s up to you. But if I want to leave with a large group of people, I will be the target of all the friars on the floating island if I accidentally let out the news¡° So, from now on, you can either roll back to the gravel hill and continue to live. Or agree to be my errand boy, and I''ll take you out when I find out the situation outside. " People looked at each other, some relieved, some resentful. But they didn''t dare to resist at will. They could only murmur: "it''s too overbearing?" Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "overbearing? You talk to me about bullying in this jungle? I broke the boundary of shathigang. It''s my love to let you out. It''s my right not to let you out. Or do you think I''m the mother of mercy, coming down here to save you from suffering, but also to help you clean your ass? "¡° Chirp --! " Like in order to cooperate with Moyan''s overbearing declaration, small Phoenix a fireball spray out. The fireball is very small and flutters in front of the man who just whispered. The man had a look of disdain. Unexpectedly, the fireball burst open suddenly, and he avoided it at the critical moment with his keen sense trained in the dangerous environment such as gravel hill. But there was still a sharp pain in the arm. Looking down, he was scared to death. I saw all the bones and stones piled up in the original place were burned. The fireball obviously didn''t mean to attack him, otherwise he would have been dead at the moment. Let the little Phoenix sit here. Mu Yan takes a look at Rui Niang, and then turns to the entrance of the cave. With the passage of time, the hole in the thick fog has become smaller and smaller. Obviously, Muyan didn''t really destroy the border of gravel hill, and the border has the function of self-healing. If Muyan doesn''t come back after leaving, they will be trapped in the gravel Hill forever. Chapter 3185 Rui Niang anxiously stepped forward and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the alcoholic maniac. "Since she chose to believe in Jun girl, we have to believe in the end." Ruiniang didn''t stop her. But in front of Mu Yan, another person appeared. It''s not dyed. The blindfolded boy did not know when he had put on his white clothes again. He was more and more red lipped and white toothed. Mu Yan''s heart clapped, what does this little pervert want¡° Muyan, shall we not leave the gravel hill? You see how interesting it is here. The folk customs are simple, the clouds and beasts are lovely, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there are fools who come out to play with us from time to time. " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked: "since you like so much, oneself stay here good."¡° But I want Muyan to stay with me! " The young man''s voice is gently dumb, with a trace of childlike innocence. Mu Yan quietly looked at him for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "but I refuse." Finish saying, also don''t wait to leave not dye reaction, flit past him to walk into the fog. The boy who was left in the same place had a bright red lip. After a long silence, he laughed low. Long fingers gently brushed on thin lips, it took a long time to murmur out three words: "Jun Mu Yan..." like babble, like lover''s intimate whisper, and like the distant call of death Muyan how did not expect, she just out of the gravel hill, had not had time to see what kind of floating island is a place, has been surrounded¡° I didn''t want to believe it when I got the news. I didn''t expect that the border of gravel hill was really broken! " It was an old man with white face but wrinkled face. His eyes were fixed on the hole in the middle of the fog, with incredible shock¡° Headmaster, at the beginning, the only requirement that Luo Yunmen assigned this large area to us was that we must take good care of the gravel mound and never allow any refugees or criminals in the gravel mound to come out. Now the boundary of broken stone hill has broken, and there are still people coming out from it. If the people of Luo Yunmen knew it, we would be killed... "I heard what my subordinates said. The old man had a look of fear on his face. He suddenly looked at Mu Yan and gritted his teeth: "did you break the boundary of broken stone hill? Who on earth are you? " Mu Yan is looking at them some familiar clothes, squint: "you are kaishanzong?"¡° How does she know that we are the founders? "¡° This woman should be the soul master who was thrown into the broken stone hill, right? But all the people who enter the gravel post should be waste without cultivation. How can her momentum be so powerful? " Some people also yelled at Mu Yan: "who were you before? Don''t you know that as long as a soul master is thrown into the broken stone hill, no matter how talented he is and how famous his family is, he must be appointed and will not leave for a lifetime? "¡° Otherwise, you will become the public enemies of the three sects, the six sects and the eight sects. From then on, even if you live, you will be like a rat in the street, and there will never be peace. " The leader of kaishanzong also calmed down. He took a deep breath, and his hale and hearty eyes were staring at Mu Yan. "At this age, you can reach the eighth level of ordinary cultivation. There are indeed some talents. No wonder you are not willing to stay in the gravel hill all your life."¡° But girl, I advise you, if you want to live well and live for a long time, you''d better go back to the gravel hill! With your ability, you can be invincible even if you can''t use your spiritual power. Don''t you think it''s good to be the king and the overlord and dream of your imperial power in that way? " Chapter 3186 Mu Yan sneered: "I have always been disrespectful for self deception. What''s more, where can I fill my appetite? If I want to dominate, I need the whole floating island to be worthy of it! "¡° Hiss --! " The people of kaishanzong took a breath¡° This in the end where come of small wench, tone unexpectedly so big! I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! "¡° I think it''s a good thing to solve. The boundary of broken stone hill has been repaired by itself. The only one who comes out is the little girl. As long as you kill her, everything will return to its original state! " The old man looked at Mu Yan coldly, "I see you are young, so I''ll give you a way to live. Since you don''t drink and drink, don''t blame us for being rude! Set up As soon as the words fell, all the people of kaishanzong suddenly dispersed. Then, everyone''s eyes twinkled. Powerful spiritual power surges in the air. Then, a magical scene happened. A beast appeared beside every disciple of kaishanzong. These beasts are all pure energy bodies. But he opened his mouth and roared like a real beast. The whole body sends out the strong breath, almost can compare with the friars around them. Summoner! Muyan''s mind instantly remembers what Qihuang said. Floating island is created by a powerful summoner. Muyan can''t help being speechless, because it is the Kingdom created by the summoner. So most of them are summoners? However, when the leader of kaishanzong summoned a huge golden lion. Mu Yan''s face became extremely dignified. She didn''t know what the old man meant by "nine levels of cultivation". However, the cultivation of these people present is extremely high. The white faced old man, the leader of kaishanzong, is at least the peak of the robbery, or even higher. Because when the spirit gathered his eyes, Mu Yan could see a bone in his back neck, which was faintly shining, absorbing the immortal Qi which was different from the spirit Qi between heaven and earth. In other words, the old man has forged immortal bones. Although Muyan himself has forged several immortal bones, he can easily absorb the aura and immortal Qi between heaven and earth. But it''s too short for her to make it through the robbery. Some powerful magic powers and swordsmanship are too late to master. How to use Xianqi is a complete novice. Otherwise, it will not be in the battle with Ning Xu, who lost so miserably at the beginning. At this time, kaishanzong was not only the leader who had forged immortal bones. There are more than a dozen monks who have also arrived at the time of robbery with her. Plus these powerful summoners. Mu Yan gently breathed out a breath: I''m afraid she has a hard fight to fight. However, soon the corner of her mouth began to smile. Once the wrist is turned over, the demon Qin appears in the hand. It''s just fighting. Is she really scared? Fingertips on the strings, ready to play. Suddenly a white light shot at Qin. Immediately after that, Mu Yan only felt a strong force coming. In the hands of the demon Qin actually fly out.. Mu Yan was surprised and suddenly looked up. On the hill not far away, a young man in white and red silk was standing there quietly. In the evening, the cold wind blows his clothes and hair. Originally in his own hands of the demon Qin, is slowly landing in front of him. Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit, "Li Weiran, it was you who informed kaishanzong to stop at the exit." Chapter 3187 What Mu Yan said was not a question, but a firm affirmation. The young man on the hill turned his head slowly, and his eyes under the red silk seemed to look at her, as if he didn''t see anything. Thin lips evoke a shallow radian, "Jun Muyan, playing with you in the gravel hill for so long, I almost forget that I''m here to kill you. Just now, why don''t you promise me to stay in the gravel post? Maybe you''ll live longer? " The boy''s slender fingers poked on the demon. Tianmo Qin didn''t give him any response and made a bad noise. Leave not dye but light smile: "but, I seem to still ruthless not under the heart personally kill Mu Yan you! So I have to take over your most important weapons and let these people of kaishanzong do it for me. " The last sentence, Li Weiran, came into her ears by means of sound transmission: "however, don''t worry about Muyan. You''re the most interesting woman I''ve ever met in my life. After these filthy rubbish kill you, I''ll break them up and avenge you. From now on, my heart will always leave a place for you. Muyan, are you happy? " Happy your sister, happy! Mu Yan coldly looked at this dead pervert, did not speak. At the beginning, when she met Li Weiran, she was always on guard. But slowly, Li Weiran no longer showed any aggressiveness. And that kind of familiar breath on his body, let Mu Yan unconsciously relax his vigilance. She really forgot that the boy was full of malice towards her from the beginning to the end. Now there are wolves before and tigers after. I''m afraid she is more or less lucky¡° Oh, my God! Where did you get that white face from Qihuang''s angry voice rang in his ear, "you idiot woman, I don''t look at you for a month, and you are attracting bees and butterflies outside... This little white face can''t even compare with Luo Yunxiao''s garbage. What do you like about him?" Muyan: "qixiaohuang, please forgive me! Now my life and death are at stake. Do you only care about whether I provoke you or not¡° Can you bring it back for me? " Seven Huang cold hum a: "certainly can... Eh! Shit Who is this guy? Why is the relationship between the deity and the demon Qin cut off? " Mu Yan''s heart clapped and frowned tightly. While Qihuang was talking, the people of kaishanzong and their summoning beasts were approaching fiercely. She does not have the heavenly magic organ now, also has leaves not dye in the side covetous. It''s almost a dead end. But in such a desperate situation, Mu Yan was inspired to be rebellious at the bottom of his heart. With a sneer, she glanced over all the people in kaishanzong and finally fell on the boy in white, "you want me to die! Why don''t we all die together! " Just as the voice fell, the crystal clear Qijue sword appeared slowly. The light on the sword is flowing. Between the heaven and the earth, the little lights, like fireflies, move towards the seven Jue sword. Gradually converged into a beautiful winding Star River. Leave not dye back suddenly straight, all the happy expression on the face become stiff. Even if you cover your eyes, you can see how shocked he looks at this time. He just glared through the red silk like blood. Looking at the girl standing alone below, she gently waved her seven Jue sword. Chapter 3188 Boom!!! The earth was cut directly into a huge ravine. Originally fierce toward Mu Yan, the summon beast vaporized in an instant and disappeared without a trace. In the sky, purple and golden thunder clouds gradually gather and hang on the top of the girl. There was a crackling noise. Li Weiran stood blankly for a long time, then suddenly murmured: "the power of the law! It''s the power of the five elements! A monk, who was robbing, used the power of the law on the floating island... Jun Muyan, how many surprises can you give me... "... compared with the shock of Li Wuran, the people of Kaishan sect only felt creepy. What about their Summoner? Why did the girl just wave a sword and disappear? The headmaster of kaishanzong looked at Muyan and said, "who are you? What magic power did you just use? " The girl opposite did not answer. A pair of dark as ink eyes deep bottomless, slowly dyed a trace of brilliant red. The power of heaven and earth gathered around her unconsciously. Curl up her long hair and disperse in the air like ink. At this moment, even if there is a mask to cover up, the whole girl also reveals a strange and demonic temperament. Then, in the eyes of all the people in kaishanzong who were scared and desperate. Qijue sword cut out the second sword¡° Jun Muyan, calm down! You can''t use the power of law any more! Damn it... I shouldn''t have taught you to use the power of the law beyond the level... "The anxious call of Qi Huang came from my ear. Muyan can also feel that something is wrong with her body. Every meridian in her body was burning. Dantian and heart, as if there are countless thorns in the hard pull. With the soul in the body are in agony. And her body is completely out of control. It''s so clear that you can even hear the curse of Qihuang and the faint thunder in the sky. But his hands and feet seemed to have their own consciousness, and without scruple, he opened a second sword to the people of kaishanzong. WOW! Where the sword Qi goes, the earth is split in two again. Originally floating in the air, the thick and clear spirit power, at this moment, all turned into a murderous blade. Everyone in kaishanzong. Shua Shua! Blood gushed from their necks. One body after another fell down and died. What the headmaster of kaishanzong finally saw was a body with no head and continuous blood spraying from the neck fracture. And he didn''t recognize it until a moment before he lost consciousness. It''s his headless body. Kaishanzong was destroyed, and even the friars who had survived for more than one year did not stay. Even if there are some disciples left behind in the sect. This is the third rate sect, will also be forever annihilated in history. On the floating island, kaishanzong is the only one guarding the broken stone hill. So that, for a long time, no one knew that the boundary of [gravel Hill] had broken. A beast imprisoned inside is about to revive and subvert the world But at this time, the culprit who is about to cause this subversion is pale and frozen in the same place with cold sweat. The clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, which covered the whole area into a dark night. Thick clouds, from time to time bright purple gold lightning light, issued a crackling sound. As if brewing a storm like thunder attack¡° You are admiring your face and entering into the space of demon Qin! " Qihuang yelled anxiously, "the second natural punishment will be triggered in a short time. The thunder robbery this time will be more than ten times stronger than last time. You can''t make it. Come in, I''ll protect you!" Chapter 3189 At this time, Muyan doesn''t want to be brave. She also wants to listen to Qihuang''s entering into the space of Tianmo Qin. However, both the body and the mind are not controlled at all. The tearing pain of her whole body made the veins on her forehead beat. Boom!! The God punishment thunder which had been brewing in the air for a long time finally fell¡° You admire your face --! " Qihuang roared, but he couldn''t hide his breath any more. He was about to rush out of the space of the demon Qin. However, at this time, a pure white figure in the air, fell in front of Mu Yan. The red silk blindfolded is as gorgeous as blood. Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Is not from the dye! What is he doing here? The next moment, the young man raised his slender hand to block her head, as if it were the wind and sand that covered the clouds and mountains for her on weekdays. Dazzling white light, accompanied by deafening thunder burst in the head. Mu Yan only felt a violent impact on his head. The ugly mask on his face broke into two and fell to the ground. The forehead was cut by the afterwave, and the blood beads wound down the bridge of the nose. She was ten times stronger than Xiuzhen. She only suffered such a little injury? Mu Yan suddenly looked up. See leave not dye to protect that hand on his head, already flesh and blood is fuzzy, can see inside dense white bone. Mu Yan''s first reaction is that this little pervert is crazy. It''s him who informs to kill himself, and it''s him who receives his own demons. Now why do you run to get thunder for yourself? Mu Yan looked up, only to find that the expression of Li undying was even more shocked than her. He tilted his head slightly, looked at her confusedly, and looked at his hand which had been burned by thunder. It seems that I don''t understand why I will stop the disaster for mu Yan. Li Weiran looked down at her. In front of the girl''s face pale, hair scattered, face sweat. But even if they have fallen into such a dilemma and hopeless situation. But also can''t cover that gorgeous face, and that pair of hot, rebellious, never tamed peach blossom eyes. Mu Yan looked up at him with doubts and vigilance in his eyes: "Li Weiran, what do you... Want to do?" The girl''s voice was hoarse with pain and could hardly be heard in the roaring thunder. Can leave not dye but seem to be suddenly frightened general. Turn around and disappear¡° "Leave unchromatic!" Mu Yan yelled angrily, "give me back the piano!" As soon as the voice fell, the demon Qin flew from a distance and fell into her arms. At this time, Muyan has no time to think about what the capricious metamorphosis of liweiran is thinking. But thanks to him, his originally immovable body finally regained control. Fingers are still numb pain, palms are layers of sticky cold sweat. But Muyan did not hesitate to pluck the strings, playing a smooth music. Qihuang: "Muyan, fast into the space of demon Qin!"¡° No While playing, Muyan answered Qihuang, "the heavenly magic harp is not a complete form. If the divine punishment thunder falls on the heavenly magic harp, it will be destroyed and the space of the heavenly magic harp will disappear, right?" Qihuang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to have no demon Qin than to have no life?" Mu Yan was in a trance and laughed: "I can''t have Tianmo Qin, but Qihuang, what do you want to do? Can you still live without Tianmo Qin and Tianmo Qin space? " Chapter 3190 With that, Muyan no longer cares about Qihuang''s reaction. The hand plays the movement to accelerate abruptly¡¾ Start! Quadruple [star field] inspire! Boom! The second thunder fell I don''t know how long I galloped before I stopped. His expression is still with some confusion, slightly looking at his bloody hand, murmured in a low voice: "why should I save her? Let her die under the thunder, and then see the pain of emperor mingjue. Isn''t that the thing that makes me happy most? " Li Weiran frowned in distress. He wondered if there was something wrong with his mind and why he would do something against his will? Doesn''t he want to see the pain of emperor mingjue? No, he did. From the uncolored lips slowly raised, revealing a cold bloodthirsty smile. In his dreams, he wanted to make di mingjue fall into the infernal hell, suffering, struggling, and tasting all the sufferings he had ever experienced. But since his wishes have not changed. Why do you want to die? It''s clearly the little lover in my sister''s mouth, whom emperor mingjue is infatuated with madly. She''s dead. How wonderful the expression of emperor mingjue should be! Boom! Suddenly thunder came in the distance. In this mountain area, countless birds and animals were startled and fled to the distance in horror under the power of thunder. Li Weiran took a look in the direction of dark clouds. Suddenly the wrist turned, palm has been yellow brown insects¡° I don''t like things beyond my control, and I will never allow anyone to sabotage my plan. "¡° So, you''d better... Die! " Li Weiran raised his hand and threw the insect into the air. Suddenly, the insects in the sky began to split, gradually from one to two, two to four... And finally became a dense group. This insect is called bloodthirsty Tingni. Tingni means thunder. It means that this kind of insect is not afraid of any kind of thunder in the world. Even if it is sky thunder, they can easily swallow it. But the food [bloodthirsty Tingni] likes is not thunder and lightning or spiritual power, but living flesh and blood. The more lightning they devour, the more powerful they are, and the stronger their desire for flesh and blood will be. Once can''t satisfy, will be mad devil, finally burst body and die. Li Weiran looks at [bloodthirsty Tingni] flying in the direction of Muyan and murmurs: "even if there is thunder, there is no guarantee that you will die. But with [bloodthirsty Tingni], it''s different. If you admire your face, you can''t escape. " There was a dull pain in my heart. Li Weiran frowned uncomfortably and continued: "I''ll show you the riddled corpse to Emperor mingjue. His painful expression must be wonderful." The young man''s lips started, trying to pull out a radian of smile, but only for a moment, his lips tightened again. He turned abruptly and walked away from the thunder. But in my mind, I can''t help but flash over and over again the scenes of the past month, as well as the beautiful voice of Qingyue¡° You can take the poison. If you are poisoned, I will lose, but only if you guarantee the delicious food of our three meals¡° Jun Mu Yan, you admit it! You just can''t bear to see me being ruined. "-¡° You said you''ve seen all the flowers in the world. Have you ever seen the Epiphyllum¡° Are you sure you want to take a look at your favorite tanlinghua Leave not dye of footstep suddenly a meal, both hands dead ground clench into fist. Chapter 3191 Jun Muyan should die! But when she died, no one could grow Epiphyllum any more. No longer satisfied with his cooking. No one... Knew that he was safe, but still came to protect him. Boom!! At the end of the sky, the third thunder falls, accompanied by the wailing of the earth and the concussion of the mountains. It''s impossible to survive under such a terrible thunder attack with [bloodthirsty Tingni] nearby. Li Weiran closed his eyes, and the smile on his face, which was mild and shy as a young man, gradually twisted into a fierce and violent madness. The next moment, he suddenly turned around and stepped out in the direction of the thunder landing, and disappeared in the same place Bang¡¾ The sound wall is broken. Mu Yan''s knees softened and fell forward. She quickly summoned the seven Jue sword to insert into the ground to stabilize her body. But I can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood¡° How are you, junmuyan? " Mu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t die!" Isn''t it just thunder robbery? Even if she was ten times more powerful than before, she still carried the third one. But it really hurts. The whole body''s bones, soul, as if to be broken by thunder. She has exhausted all the spiritual power in her body, and has consumed 7788 with Xuanqi and Xianqi. Just barely resist the next two. The third way, or that is to say, plus the one that Li Weiran fought for her before, the next way will be stronger. Can you really carry it down? Qihuang said anxiously, "there is no one here. Please let me come out. It''s just God punishing thunder. I''ll carry it for you. " Mu Yan shook his head: "theoretically speaking, floating island is closer to Xiuxian land. Once your breath leaks, it will be discovered soon. Qihuang, you said, no matter what, no one can find you, unless... "Unless she becomes strong enough to protect Qihuang and everyone around her. Qihuang''s voice suddenly stagnated and could not say a word for a long time. A pair of gorgeous Phoenix eyes clearly out, as if dyed red, and as if stained with the crystal water. Muyan stood up with Qijue sword and said with a smile, "I''m going to pick up the third thunder. Seven small Huang, good look at my yingzi, don''t secretly hide in the corner crying¡° Get out of here! You want to die. I''m a noble immortal. Who can cry Qihuang''s voice is still a little dumb, but he still scolds subconsciously. Muyan smiles, seven small Huang will curse like. Looking up at the thick clouds in the sky, Muyan clenched the seven Jue sword. When she was in Xiuzhen mainland, she fought hard for several times. She was so weak that she could carry several natural disasters. Not to mention now. Even if it''s ten times stronger, she can hold on! Sure! The demon Qin floats in the air, and the strings blown by the wind make a whimpering sound¡¾ The phantom starts. Another figure of Mu Yan appeared in front of Tianmo Qin, playing with ten fingers¡¾ The sound wall built by shengshouzhitian reappears and protects her in it. Qijue sword condenses the starlight and slowly points to the sky. Muyan is ready for the fourth thunder. Just then, however, there was a buzz in her ear. Mu Yan turned his head to see, and saw a mass of yellow brown smoke whistling towards this side at a very fast speed. What''s that? Mu Yan''s mind just flashed this idea, that group of yellow brown fog group has instantly wrapped her. Chapter 3192 Boom!! The fourth thunder came down. Muyan didn''t have time to run the power, so he felt a sharp pain on his body. It''s like there are countless insects and ants biting her flesh and blood skin. No, it''s not like! This yellowish brown fog is made up of countless small insects. And these small insects, at this time, are densely stop on her body, eating her flesh and blood. The pain came from every inch of the skin. Mu Yan''s body Teng starts a fire and burns the insects on the body surface clean. But soon countless insects came up. What the hell is this? The cold sweat of Mu Yan''s painful forehead drips down, but he has no strength to burn a second fire. Because the fourth disaster has come. The sharp pain caused the original condensed divine consciousness to break up, and the sound wall built by [holy hand weaving heaven] broke up suddenly without stopping it for a moment¡° You admire your face --! " Qi Huang''s heartrending cry came from his ear. At this time, Qi Ling, who has always been proud and coquettish, wants to rush out to block the disaster for her, even if it will be a disaster waiting for him. But the madness came to an abrupt end. Because Qihuang felt a familiar breath. He looked up and saw a tall figure slowly appear in the void, holding the girl who had been scarred into his arms. The blue flame from the man''s body, quietly swept around the dense [bloodthirsty Tingni]. In an instant, those cruel insects were burned clean. Emperor Ming Jue! Yes, this man is the only one who can show up at the critical moment, even if the mountain collapses and the earth breaks, and will keep your face. Seven Huang Zheng Zheng ground looks at two people embrace of figure. Suddenly his eyes closed and he fell heavily on the grass. Just at that moment, he really thought that Jun Muyan would die, and his heart choked like being pulled tightly. Now that''s good. Ignoring the bitterness and pain in his heart, Qihuang laughs like a child: "the disaster has been left for thousands of years... Jun Muyan, since you are called the female devil, you must be happy for a long time..."... Muyan thinks that he will die this time. But all of a sudden, there was a burning temperature on xulingjie. Then, pain to almost collapse of the body was pushed into a familiar embrace. The cool and cool breath fills the tip of the nose. Mu Yan suddenly felt that his nose was sour, and there were bursts of damp heat in his eyes. She endured it for a long time, but tears still came down her eyes¡° The Emperor Ming Jue... "I don''t know what kind of yearning, grievance and love I was full of when I called out the name gently. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly tightens to embrace her hand, the strength is big almost break her bone. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and finally only spit out two words: "Mu Yan..." all the fear, worry and fear turned into heartache at this moment. The Emperor Ming Jue can''t even say a heavy word about blaming her and putting herself in danger. I just want to hold the girl tightly and feel that she is still alive and beside me. Mu Yan reaches back to hold the man and entrusts the weight of the whole body to the other person. After a farewell from Fusang City, she experienced many ups and downs, life and death. Even in the hopeless situation of being besieged on all sides, she straightened her spine and did not show any frail fatigue. But at this moment, she didn''t even look up at the face of emperor mingjue, just felt the familiar embrace. Tears can''t stop flowing down. Chapter 3193 It''s like trying to let go of all the pain, loneliness and grievances that I''ve experienced in this period of time. Boom! The fifth thunder falls. Mu Yan was surprised and looked up. The man next to him just raised his hand casually. A long sword appeared in his hand and waved it gently in the air. Boom! After a loud noise, the thick clouds were cut open. The fifth way of God''s punishment of thunder, which has fallen half, has stopped abruptly before it can fall. After the clouds dissipated, the sky with rosy clouds appeared slowly. In front of the mountains and rivers are dyed a layer of moving dusk golden red. Mu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming. And then I couldn''t help being depressed. In the eyes of emperor mingjue, Tianlei, the God punishment that almost tormented her to death, was just something that could be done with a sword. The gap in strength is obvious. It''s really shocking. As soon as he raised his head, he looked at the God''s quiet and cold eyes. He gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to swallow her alive immediately. "You dare to touch the five elements rule if you don''t go through the period of plundering cultivation. Are you tired of living?" Mu Yan smiles with a guilty heart and is about to speak. But see Emperor Ming Jue suddenly abruptly turn a head, look to distant hill. Mu Yan can''t help but follow. At dawn, the mountains are shrouded in clouds, which makes people not really see the scene in the distance. Can only vaguely see a fuzzy figure, and flying in the air dazzling red. Is it not dyed? See that wipe red, Mu Yan instinctively thought of that moment harm people, while save people, temperament always difficult to decide small abnormal. Just thinking about this, the morning fog in the mountains seemed to be dispersed by a gust of wind. Slowly revealed the youth''s spotless white clothes and bright red silk. Sure enough, it''s not dyed! Mu Yan grinds his teeth. As soon as he grabs the Jue of Emperor Ming, he will rush up. No matter how good it is, she can finally realize her wish to let Diming Jue blow this little pervert. The next moment, however, the boy in the distance slowly took off the red silk and opened his eyes. Mu Yan''s action suddenly stopped. A touch of ice blue, cold to the bone, slowly opens under the long eyelashes. At that moment, Moyan didn''t even have time to see the real face of the youth. All the minds were attracted by the eyes. Because, it is a pair of ice blue eyes with the Emperor Ming Jue like to the extreme. At this time, these eyes are quietly looking at her and Emperor Ming Jue with a kind of strange smile. Mu Yan took a cool breath and wanted to see the real facial features of Li Weiran again. The people in front of them suddenly disappeared in the clouds. Mu Yan stayed for a long time, then suddenly turned to look at the Emperor Ming Jue. In fact, if you look carefully, you can''t say that they are very similar. Emperor Ming Jue''s facial features are bright and deep, but Li Weiran is born with a kind of youthful beauty. Only with a pair of ice blue eyes, we can''t conclude that there is a connection between them. After all, although there are few people with blue eyes in the world, they are not without them. Her family is Xiaobao. Muyan even heard the Third Elder martial brother say that there is a special family in Xiuxian continent, in which almost everyone has the same pupil color as Xiaobao. Just now, maybe it''s just her illusion? Mu Yan is staring at the Emperor Ming Jue. Suddenly suddenly, he was dragged into his arms: "Jun Muyan, did you forget that I warned you before that you were not allowed to go outside to attract bees and butterflies?" Chapter 3194 Mu Yan was surprised, and he said in his heart: Emperor Ming Jue, are you a brain circuit with Qi Huang? Is the focus of attention at this time whether I have gone to attract bees and butterflies? Moreover, the Communist Party of China has only appeared for a while. I didn''t even say a word to him. How did di mingjue see that he knew him¡° Cough... Emperor mingjue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you sure you don''t want to talk about Acacia and love with me, but about other men? " Mu Yan put his hands around the neck of Emperor Ming Jue and looked at him with a smile. The man''s face, which was originally taut, could not be maintained at last. It turned into tenderness that would never show in front of others. He suddenly reached out and hugged the man in his arms again, and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, I miss you so much!" Only at this moment did the Emperor Ming Jue withdraw all his disguises. Will be in the heart of the stormy feelings, completely show in front of Mu Yan. This time, they really separated for too long. After a long time, both of them experienced the catastrophe of life and death, and almost never saw each other again. Mu Yan nestles in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and slowly tells what happened during this period. Besieged on all sides, the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Forced breakthrough, a moment of life and death. Also, the death of master, the killing of Ning Xu, and the loneliness of waking up alone in the gravel hill. Mu Yan thought that when she talked about this, she would be very sad and angry. However, in addition to the death of the master is full of regret and sadness. Everything else, however, was narrated by her in a very flat tone. Mu Yan looked up at the man in front of her, and a shallow smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Perhaps because, no matter how difficult the situation, she did not really despair. As long as the ring on the finger still shines. Just think of the emperor mingjue and Xiaobao waiting for her in Xiuxian land. She will give birth to infinite courage and hope, and then continue to become strong, never give up. The Emperor Ming Jue is to listen to the brow tightly wrinkly, the anger in the eyes and kill the intention to interweave into a storm. If it wasn''t for Ning Xu, they would have been killed by Mu Yan himself. He will certainly tear these people to pieces. The Emperor Ming Jue looks down at the woman in her arms, annoyed and distressed that she has not been able to stay by her side. But I can''t help being proud of his face. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, even in the once powerful Shenyue gate, who can achieve such achievements as Muyan. Trigger the nine star chain and save Xiuxian land. Moreover, with the cultivation of crossing the calamity period, he mastered the most terrible power of the five elements. Thinking of this, Emperor Ming Jue''s face sank down again¡° In the future, even when life and death are at stake, we will never use the power of law again. Do you hear me Mu Yan was stunned: "why?" It''s not easy to use. She can understand. But when it comes to life and death, we don''t use it. Do we watch ourselves or the people around us die? Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "I don''t know where you learned the secret of mastering the law. But Yan Yan, I have to tell you that even I can''t easily grasp the power of the five elements, and I dare not use it easily. When the physical strength and soul strength are not enough, the consequences of using the power of law are not as simple as God punishing thunder. " Mu Yan suddenly remembered the scene that her body was completely out of control when she used the power of law for the second time. "Will I lose control of my body?" she murmured¡° More than that. " Chapter 3195 Di Ming Jue said, "law is the foundation of all things in the world. Now that you have mastered the five elements, you should know what a terrible power it is. As long as anyone casts a spell based on spiritual power, and you use the power of law, you can fundamentally disintegrate the spell, and also give the spiritual power in the air the powerful attack power of any five elements attribute. "¡° Muyan, what do you think people who can master this kind of power should be called Mu Yan''s pupil slightly shrunk, a long time to spit out a word: "God." Yes, God! When she was fighting with Ning Xu in Xiuzhen mainland, she had that kind of feeling. The sky and the earth are my own. As long as the sword is in hand, it can kill all the people in the world. The feeling of arrogance and invincibility is addictive and frightening. Now it''s pointed out by the Emperor Ming Jue. Isn''t it just like a god standing high and overlooking the world¡° Having the power of God, but not the body and soul that can carry and control this power. What will be the final result when it is used again and again? " Is the soul broken? Or is the body taken away? But he shook his head: "I don''t know." See Mu Yan staring at himself. There was a smile in the eyes of emperor mingjue''s eyes, and she put her hand on the tip of her nose and scraped it gently, "because no one in this world has ever mastered the power of law in the realm of emptiness and immortality, and no one can use the power of law as much as you want." Moreover, it is also the power of the five elements law, which is at the top of the power. Even emperor mingjue himself, at the age of Muyan, could not do it. The woman in front of him is so excellent that she is unique in the world. And at the thought that such Jun Mu Yan belonged to him, Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was as soft as if soaked in hot spring water. He leaned down and looked at Mu Yan deeply, saying word by word: "just because such power is too strong, so strong that people are fascinated and dependent, so strong that it goes beyond the limits of the rules of heaven, so once it is used, it must pay a heavy price. The price is not just thunder, but you and I can''t afford it... So Muyan, promise me that you will never use the power of law before you reach the fairyland, do you hear me Mu Yan nodded depressed. God knows how to make complaints about space in seven ways: "seven little Huang, what kind of ghost are you teaching?" The power to master the law is invincible. Invincible is invincible, but it can''t be used. It''s more depressing than not letting me master it! Can''t you teach something useful? " This time, Qihuang didn''t refute. After a while, he said, "anyway, don''t use the power of the law, never use it again. This time, I was wrong! " Mu Yan was shocked. "I''m wrong." is she dizzy or deaf? But Qihuang bowed his head like this. It also proves how terrible the power of law is. Muyan can''t guarantee that he will never use it. What if the people she values are life and death? What if we are at the end of our tether and have to use it? Holding the powerful force to hurt others and herself, can she really hold back? Just thinking about this, suddenly a dark blue light covered her whole body. Chapter 3196 Then, Muyan felt that something had penetrated into his own sea of knowledge, and finally stayed on the heart of the sword. Form a small blue circle and catch your own famous sword. Just a moment later, the ring disappeared. Mu Yan looks up at the Emperor Ming Jue doubtfully. Listen to the man''s cold hum voice: "with your persistent nature, it''s impossible for you not to use the power of the law. So I might as well seal you up first. " Muyan: "OK, dimingjue, you are cruel enough! But now that he has been sealed, he doesn''t have to hesitate in the future. On the contrary, Mu Yan is relieved. I always hold the scepter of God in my hand. When it comes to a critical moment, I don''t want to fight hard to become strong. Instead, she wields a scepter to defeat the enemy. In fact, it is not good for her strength. Mu Yan hooked the neck of Emperor Ming Jue and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek: "my husband taught me that I dare not do it in the future." Emperor Ming Jue tried to stretch his face. But the blush still spread from the root of the ear to the neck. Even the tight corners of the mouth, also can''t help gently bending sweet radian. Mu Yan hasn''t seen him for a long time, and it''s rare to see him so innocent. He can''t help giggling. Who knows next moment, listen to Emperor Ming Jue coldly way: "leave not dye, Mu Yan don''t talk about you in broken stone Gang provoked rotten peach blossom?"¡° Cough cough... "Mu Yan almost choked by his own saliva," Di Ming Jue, don''t talk nonsense, what rotten peach blossom? This metamorphosis is a snake disease, from the beginning wanted to kill me. Just now I used the power of the law, because he attracted the people of the kaishanzong and robbed my demon Qin... In a word, I wish you could hammer this little pervert to give me vent. How could you take the initiative to provoke me? " The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi. But this time, it''s obviously not for mu Yan, but for Li Weiran. He had never heard of the name liweiran. Just a glimpse of the figure, he also confirmed that he had not seen before. But with the disappearance of this person, it is by no means possible for the floating island people to achieve. So this person should come from Xiuxian land! As long as he is a man in the land of cultivating immortals, even if he digs three feet, he will dig people out! Mu Yan saw the successful transfer of contradictions, just relieved. All of a sudden, there was an arch in her arms. Then a little hairy head came out. At the moment of seeing the Emperor Ming Jue, he rushed over happily immediately: "Jijiji!" Ah!! dad! dad! It''s really Dad! Huang Huang is not dreaming! Emperor Ming Jue grabbed the back neck of the little yellow chicken and raised it in front of his eyes. He said, "how can its strength not be improved at all?" I had a round body. The little yellow chicken tilted its head, the hair on its head tilted, and its big eyes narrowed to show a cute smile, "chirp ~ ~" Dad! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, Huang Huang is very powerful. Without it, I might have died in the thunder." Emperor Ming Jue looked at the silly chicken with a silly smile and resolutely refused to admit that he had such a stupid son. Since he wants to be his son, he has to practice hard. He is qualified only when he has certain strength. But at the thought of the lucky attribute of the little yellow chicken that Muyan said, he finally restrained himself. A small yellow chicken into the arms of Mu Yan¡° Mutter Little yellow chicken is anxious, but also to the arms of Emperor Ming Jue pounce, mouth "quack quack, quack quack, whoa" disorderly voice called non-stop. However, the meaning spread to Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan Er is very clear. Chapter 3197 "Baba, make rice! Baba is the best dish to eat. It''s better than blindfold brother''s! Mengyan brother cooks for his mother and Huang Huang every day, but Huang Huang likes Baba best Emperor Ming Jue''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at Xiangmu Yan. Mu Yan helps the forehead to look at the sky. At this moment, she really wants to chop this stupid chicken son, chop it, steam and stir fry it Next, di mingjue had an in-depth discussion with Mu Yan on the question of "can you eat other dishes made by xiaobailian?". The creator''s little yellow chicken has long been snapped back into space by the irascible and jealous Lord. I don''t know when a beautiful courtyard appeared in the mountains. In the courtyard, the flowing water is murmuring, the fragrance of flowers is curling, and the leaves are rustling. It''s not a magic weapon. It is the real illusion of the realm of the Emperor Ming Jue. Mellow spiritual power and fragrance are all around the courtyard. Unknowingly, countless beautiful butterflies and glowing insects are attracted by the fragrance of flowers and spiritual power. They listen to the window lattice, fall between the stamens, absorbed the lingering and sweet spiritual power in the air. Inside the house, Mu Yan kicked open the Jue of Emperor Ming fiercely and said angrily: "you are not jealous at all! You are taking advantage of the problem, taking advantage of the opportunity... "Eat her dry wipe clean. The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with satisfaction, and the real illusion created by the realm disappeared without a trace. As long as Muyan thinks of what happened just now, it''s actually happening under the real curtain of heaven and earth, and his face can''t help getting darker. Emperor Ming Jue, this son of a bitch, is becoming more and more unruly! When I first met him, I couldn''t even kill myself. Often be teased by oneself, also can proud Jiao blush only. Now? Tut, the past can''t be recalled! Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly held her hand and whispered in her ear: "this is... Punishment!"¡° Next time, Yan Yan, you will attract more bees and attract more butterflies, and the punishment will be doubled. " He licked his lips and said slowly, "I''m looking forward to the next punishment." Mu Yan said angrily: "who attracts bees and butterflies? I don''t know where the little pervert from liweiran came from, so he pestered me! Can you blame me for that? I''m innocent, too! " As for eating his cooking. There is really no way, the charm of food is no one can resist. When it comes to the last sentence, Mu Yan is somewhat guilty. She can''t say that it''s because she didn''t have the inexplicable and familiar smell on her body, which made her unable to have a bad feeling towards him. She didn''t know where the familiarity came from before. Now I think of it. It''s because of the Emperor Ming Jue. However, she did not dare to say it now. Otherwise, the reincarnated man of vinegar essence will have to toss her to death. Of course, these few hours, in addition to "in-depth communication", di mingjue also told her a simple story about what happened in Xiuxian continent. For example, the disaster of heaven''s inclination, and the sudden turn of the moon. Mu Yan was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. She didn''t expect that the news of her advance was not only well known in Xiuzhen mainland. There was even more noise in Xiuxian land. But in any case, it''s great that her nine stars can help dimingjue and Xiaobao to win. Mu Yan is thinking. "I don''t know who triggered the nine stars and even the moon and saved the lives of the king and Xiaobao. With such great kindness, does Mu Yan think that you should agree with each other by example? " Chapter 3198 As early as killing lengyuexia, Muyan knew that dimingjue already knew her identity as a divine musician. It''s just that there''s no break between them. Emperor Ming Jue gave her endless tolerance and indulgence, and let her keep her little secret. Because of the existence of Qihuang, Muyan did not choose to confess. So at this time, hearing what Emperor Ming Jue said, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "who said that it must be a woman who triggers the nine star moon, in case it''s a handsome guy? He saved my son. I think it''s better for me to promise him by example¡° You dare --! " The Emperor Ming Jue buckled her waist and said fiercely, "in this life, you can only promise me Mu Yan looked at him with a smile: "for the sake of fairness, can you only allow me?" Emperor Ming Jue said without hesitation: "well, only for you!" The smile in Mu Yan''s eyes is even more, and the sweetness between the eyes and eyebrows is tender and tender. She didn''t know what kind of fate it was that could make her and dimingjue separated from each other in two worlds, and could meet, know and love each other. But she will cherish this feeling, and strive for it, until they can be together forever, never separated. However, immediately, Mu Yan thought of the situation in Xiuxian mainland, and could not help frowning. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are ghosts invading Xiuxian land, which is as dangerous as heaven. At the thought that Xiaobao almost died where he couldn''t see, Mu Yan''s heart was pulled tight. She would like to rush to Xiuxian mainland now and protect her little treasure by her side. However, it may lead to TIANTI fault and collapse of space barrier channel. Now Emperor Ming Jue has paid a heavy price she didn''t know. It''s not easy for her to fly to the immortal land. The hands were suddenly held. Tightly clenched fist, was gently pinched fingers one by one to break. Seeing the red mark left in the palm of his hand, Emperor Ming Jue sank her face. "I said, don''t hurt myself for anyone, even for Xiaobao." Muyan looked at dimingjue and wanted to show a smile, but he still couldn''t help reddening his eyes: "dimingjue, I miss Xiaobao, I miss it very much." Such fragility, such deep-rooted missing, she will not show in front of other people, even xiaoyaomen''s martial brothers. But only Di Ming Jue is different. She is the female devil head in the eyes of the world, the king God, the Lord of six stars, and the leader of Mingyan army. She is invincible in their eyes and invincible in the world. But only Muyan knows that she has weakness, and she can''t help being scared, afraid and missing. She''s afraid she can''t protect the people she values. I''m afraid I can''t stay with dimingjue and Xiaobao forever. These fragile feelings, only in front of the Emperor Ming Jue, she will not hide the show. The Emperor Ming Jue sighed helplessly, stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms. In her murmuring voice, she was deeply spoiled, "I really can''t help you at all. I had hoped to spend more time with you in the world of two people, and I would not let anyone disturb me... "Mu Yan was stunned and looked up at di mingjue. I don''t understand what he meant. The next moment, feel a small body suddenly into his arms. A familiar voice with a crying voice came from my ear, "mother --!"¡° Mother, Xiaobao finally sees you again! " Half an hour later. Looking at the two women who were close to each other, the face of Emperor Ming Jue was so gloomy that she could drip water. Chapter 3199 He really regrets it now. Should not see Mu Yan sad, put out the little treasure in the portable space. The kid was smart when he was alone with him. As long as you get to Muyan''s side, you will only grab Muyan''s attention with him. For example, now, the little bastard is there with a tight face and complains¡° Mother, father is bad Xiaobao hugs Muyan''s neck, nestles up in her arms, and says in Lengmeng Lengmeng''s voice, "he tells Xiaobao that he can''t see his mother until three days later, so Xiaobao can wait in his personal space. He clearly wants to monopolize his mother Mu Yan nodded, and he shared a common hatred, "Dad is bad, we ignore him for three days!" Xiao Bao nodded heavily. Then he took a look at the ugly Emperor Ming Jue and said, "three days is too long. It''s better... One day." Mu Yan chuckled. He bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his soft cheek. "OK, listen to Xiao Bao and ignore him all day."¡° Mother... "Xiaobao''s face turned red, and the whole person was buried in Muyan''s arms and rubbed gently. In Lengmeng''s voice, there was a trace of crying, "mother, I miss you so much."¡° Mother also wants Xiaobao! " Mu Yan hugged him tightly in his arms, and his voice became hoarse, "I miss it very much."¡° Mother Xiaobao suddenly raised his head, looked at Muyan with big blue eyes, and said excitedly: "Dad said that fukong island is different from Xiuzhen mainland. There is aura and Xianqi here. Xiaobao can practice even if he stays in fukong island. Mother, Xiaobao can stay with you again. " Little hand grabbed Mu Yan''s skirt, voice with uneasiness, "but Xiaobao hasn''t broken through Jinxian, still can''t protect her mother, stay in her mother''s side will drag you..." words haven''t finished, has been Mu Yan suddenly into the arms to interrupt. Her voice was almost floating with joy. Instead of looking at Xiaobao, he looked at dimingjue: "dimingjue, is what Xiaobao said true? Can he really stay on the floating island? We really don''t have to separate anymore? " Xiao Bao looked at Mu Yan''s ecstatic expression. Originally tight with a small face, slowly blooming a bright smile. That pair of washed ice blue eyes, at this moment, is clearer than the clearest sky, and brighter than the sapphire under the sunshine. It turned out that his mother did not dislike his weakness. It turned out that my mother wanted to be with him all the time. Without waiting for Emperor Ming Jue to speak, Xiao Bao hugged Mu Yan''s arm and rubbed it contentedly: "mother, it''s true. Xiaobao should never be separated from her mother again. " Muyan picked him up, threw him into the air, hugged him again, and gave him a big kiss on his small face: "OK, we are like before, mother and Xiaobao are wandering on the floating island together." No matter how dangerous and dangerous the floating island is. As long as she can be with her favorite Xiaobao, she will not be afraid of anything. Xiao Bao''s eyes are red and his face is always tense. It''s rare for him to have a bright smile in line with his age. The Emperor Ming Jue Mou light looks at the mother and son who smile happily gently. Even if Muyan knows that it''s best to let Xiaobao leave and go to Xiuxian mainland, Emperor mingjue knows that there are unspeakable thoughts and worries in her heart. They just didn''t want to worry about it, so they didn''t show it. What about Xiaobao? Chapter 3200 When he was in Xiuxian continent, he was very good and obedient. He was so good that it was distressing, and he had a deep attachment to him. However, only in his side, Xiaobao never showed such a brilliant, such a childish pure smile. In Xiaobao''s heart, mother is the most important after all. It''s the same in Muyan''s heart. Xiaobao is the most important person in the world. The Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was soft, but also dull and sour. I know I shouldn''t, but I can''t help thinking about it. If, Xiaobao''s own father did not die. If, this person appears in front of Mu Yan again. Is there room for him to intervene in such a family of three? This idea just flashed through my mind, Emperor Ming Jue was suddenly caught by a pair of small hands around the neck. Xiaobao red face, in his cheek printed a soft kiss: "Dad, you don''t sad, my mother and I will go to you early." Muyan also gave him a friendly kiss on the face, and said with a smile: "darling, wait for us in the polar region, don''t flirt with others, or we''ll have you look good when we go back." go back. Muyan used the word. The Emperor Ming Jue was stunned, and the dull pain in his chest was instantly replaced by softness. But the next moment, Xiaobao complained in a crisp voice: "by the way, mother, in Xiuxian land, an old aunt confessed to her father and said bad things about her mother. She also said that her father gave up his life to save her in those years, so she wanted to commit herself to each other. " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff, and he stared at his son in disbelief. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yan''s smiling eyes¡° How did the emperor scold me just now? To attract bees and butterflies, to flirt, eh? " Emperor Ming Jue said with a straight face and no expression: "in my eyes, there is no difference between men and women except Yan Yan. It''s never the same thing to sacrifice one''s life to save another or to promise one''s life to another. " Mu Yan hands ring chest, "have you said not calculate, have I said just calculate.". Who is the name of the fairy? How do I know you? How many times have they held hands? What''s the most intimate contact? Is it another unmarried person who has a baby kiss Clear questioning sound, instant silence. The Emperor Ming Jue said so, two people embrace into the bosom together, then cover small treasure''s eyes, ruthlessly block that chattering mouth¡° I repeat, there is no baby kiss! I have only one fiancee. I admire you Muyan wrinkled his nose and was very dissatisfied with your attitude of not being frank and lenient. "Let me explain everything in detail. Even the little doll I knew in the gravel Hill would not let go of cross examination, but he would not report it. Emperor mingjue, your ideological awareness needs to be improved..." after half of the speech, Muyan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "no, I forgot the people who were still waiting in the gravel post=== Xiuxian continent, Linglong island. Yu Yanran looked at the pills in her hands, with a sad look and tears dripping down. As soon as Huang Shouchuan came in and saw this appearance, he was distressed. He repeatedly advised: "Miss, how can you look at this thing and hurt yourself? Since Emperor Ming Jue is merciless, why do you still think about him? There are so many good men in the world that you can find one who is devoted to you. " When he said this, Huang Shouchuan had deep feelings and pain in his eyes. But when Yu Yanran looked at it, she hid it well. Yu Yanran looked at him, and suddenly said in a low voice: "brother Huang, you said that you got the danfang of [Fenghua Liusha] from lengyuexia. Is it true?" Chapter 3201 Huang Shouchuan was stunned, nodded and said: "I did get it. Although this [Fenghua Liusha] is a top secret prescription, in fact, it''s hard to find the medicine guide, and it''s not of great practical use..." "show it to me." Huang Shouchuan said, "Miss, what do you want this prescription for Fenghua quicksand?" Suddenly, he suddenly widened his eyes, "you, do you want to use it yourself? Miss, please think twice Yu Yanran bit her lip and didn''t answer him, but said in a low voice: "brother Huang, don''t ask, just give me the prescription. By the way, is there any news from Weiran? " Hearing the name of "liweiran", Huang Shouchuan frowned in disgust, shook his head and said: "Miss, this liweiran is insidious, vicious and ambitious. You must not trust him too much. Now that we know that Jun Muyan is on the floating island through his soul chasing mantra, we can send someone to kill the remaining sin of the divine musician, so that we can never suffer from it again. " Yu Yanran felt a little excited. But then he frowned and shook his head: "although I have found a magic weapon that can replace the nihilistic mirror, I have tried several times, but I can''t go to other planes. People in the polar region [Tianshuo palace] say that it is the collapse of the space barrier channel that leads to the disconnection of several planes. As short as three months, as many as several years to recover. " Huang Shouchuan was stunned and looked at Yu Yanran with some pain and some worry: "Miss, is that why you want to use [Fenghua quicksand] Jun Muyan is on the floating island. The passage between Xiuxian continent and fukong Island collapsed temporarily. Emperor mingjue, who was in Xiuxian land, might not even know where junmuyan had gone. In this way, as long as Jun Muyan died on the floating island. Yu Yanran takes the flowing sand again and turns into the image of Jun Mu Yan. She goes to the side of Emperor Ming Jue. It''s easy to impersonate junmuyan and become the beloved of emperor mingjue. Yu Yanran bit her lip and didn''t answer. But if you don''t answer, it''s default. Huang Shouchuan only felt heartache and became a group. His young lady is so holy, noble and beautiful. How can she be compared with a mere immortal musician and a vulgar woman? Let yuyanran put down self-esteem and pride, disguised as another person to win favor. How humiliating is this to her¡° Miss, why do you have to? Is it really worthwhile for you to pay for him? " Huang Shouchuan said: "as long as you kill the emperor, you have time to win the emperor''s heart. With your talent, appearance and conduct, as long as you are willing to take the initiative to get close, which man can not be fascinated by you. " Yu Yanran gave a miserable smile. Two tears fell from his eyes again: "brother Huang, you don''t know, the emperor doesn''t care about me now. He just dislikes me, dislikes me and treats me like a weed. Moreover, the medicine king of the polar region also sensed that I had the breath of the soul chasing mantra. I was afraid that the emperor had already suspected me. "¡° If I do not take action, let alone get the emperor''s love. I''m afraid that at that time, even the death of Jun Muyan will be counted on my head. At that time, it will be the disaster of our whole Linglong island. " Huang Shouchuan was shocked: "how could this happen? The young lady has almost never touched the curse in person. How can she get the smell of the curse Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I knew he was a villain. You shouldn''t have saved him, miss." Chapter 3202 Yu Yanran shook her head and said: "I was looking at him at the beginning, and I had such a pair of eyes..." after a pause, she frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that he was so kind-hearted. But in any case, he has helped to eradicate the remaining evils of the divine musician this time. "¡° Hum, it''s not reasonable for us to do something in return for the protection of Linglong island? Now it''s just killing the remaining sin of a divine musician who hasn''t even reached the golden fairy. It''s been so long. I don''t know if I really work hard for Linglong island. Miss, why do you have to protect him all the time? " Yu Yanran wiped away her tears and said angrily, "brother Huang, how can you always get along with me? In my heart, naturally, only brother Huang, you are the most important people who always accompany me. Even if I recognize that Weiran is my younger brother, how can I compare with brother Huang? " Huang Shouchuan''s face was red, but his eyes were full of joy and friendship. However, he soon hid himself and said anxiously, "even if you kill Jun Muyan, you will also have a beautiful quicksand. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to pretend to be Jun Muyan, miss. Otherwise, Leng Qingwan and Leng Yuexia would not die so ugly. " But Yu Yanran showed the expression of Cheng Zhu in her heart, "brother Huang, don''t worry. I''ve asked people who go to the martial arts mainland to investigate Jun Muyan''s life story clearly. Three months later, the barrier channel is connected, and they return, so I can know how junmuyan and Dijun met, and how... "When speaking of this, Yu Yanran''s face, which has always been aloof from the world, shows a touch of painful hatred:" how did you have a child... "Plus, brother Huang, you don''t know, Weiran hasn''t killed Jun Muyan yet. It''s not that things are bad. Instead, I asked him to make more contact with Jun Muyan and record her usual temperament and accomplishments with mirage stone. "¡° In this way, I can completely replace junmuyan after her death, so as to stay with the emperor. " Huang Shouchuan was stinging in his heart, but he still said reluctantly, "Miss, this method is really good. Even if it will be recognized after a long time, the young lady can cook the raw rice with the emperor first, and give birth to a new heir with the secret of Linglong island. " The higher the cultivation, the less suitable the body is for men and women to have children. Especially after reaching the realm of Xuanxian, the body bones are completely forged into immortal bones, which is hardly human. For the sake of balance, it is almost impossible for a woman above the cultivation of Xuanxian to have a child. Even if a man above Xuanxian''s cultivation can have a child with a common woman of lower level cultivation, the child usually will not live to adulthood. However, there is a secret method in Linglong Island, which can transform the women above the mysterious fairyland into a suitable mother. And even the child born with a man of high cultivation will not have any defects. This is also one of the reasons why Tong Huinian would like Yu Yanran to be the hostess of Jiyu. Huang Shouchuan said: "when you give birth to the future heirs of the polar region, we''ll find a way to kill the evil seed left by Jun Muyan... At that time, even if the emperor finds out that you are not Jun Muyan, what? Is he willing to kill you and the only child? " Yu Yanran couldn''t bear it: "the child is innocent after all..." Chapter 3203 "Miss, you must not have the kindness of women! Do you want to let the remaining evils of the divine musician continue to harm the world? " Jade Yan ran this just bit a tooth to nod. Huang Shouchuan: "now I''m waiting for Li Weiran to kill Jun Muyan quietly on the floating island..." "Oh, quietly? I''m afraid not! " Before Huang Shouchuan''s words were finished, a deep and clear voice came from outside¡° Can the Emperor Ming Jue kiss me by your side now? " Yu Yan Ran suddenly turned around and saw the boy in white walking in slowly from the door. Her face changed greatly: "not dyed, what do you mean by that?"=== Floating island, gravel hill¡° Dead bird, get out of the way and let us out! The entrance will be closed soon The little Phoenix flapped his wings and said, "no, my beautiful sister said she can''t go out, but she can''t go out!" Seeing a group of fierce people rush forward again. The little Phoenix spits out a fireball impolitely. All of a sudden, there was a shrill cry in the crowd. The blazing flames slowly disappeared, and the indignation of the crowd disappeared, leaving only the despair of panic and fear. Small Phoenix is shaking wings, bored to sleep. Behind it, the mouth of the cave, which was blasted out by Mu Yan, finally disappeared slowly. The thick fog became perfect again, without half a flaw. The rubble mound and the floating island outside are separated into two worlds. Poop! Someone knelt down on the ground, tears mixed with the mud on his face, flowing down: "it''s over, it''s over! I can''t get out. I can''t get out any more! We still can''t leave this ghost place... Wuwu! " This person''s cry seems to ignite other people''s sad emotions. The Aboriginal people in gravel hill are not so bad. They haven''t left gravel Hill since they were born. For them, no matter how beautiful and dreamy the floating island is, it''s only an abstract and one-sided description, which can''t cause much disturbance in their hearts. But the "trash" who were thrown into the gravel mound, they even dream of going out from this hellish place. Finally, I saw the hope. All this, however, turned into despair. Poop! Poop! Poop! More and more people knelt down and burst into tears. Some swore, some beat the ground with indignation, and some heckled why God had to treat him like this. And many aborigines, seeing that it was impossible to leave here, simply secretly took a lot of rewards from Muyan and left. Rui Niang sat down on the ground, and the confused expectation in her eyes was gradually replaced by despair¡° Is she really not coming back? Have our hopes been dashed again? " The butcher gave a wry smile: "you should have guessed that long ago? Who would like to take us with us? " The little monkey was furious and said: "that woman is really not a good thing. She promised to help us and took my dagger, asshole! I shouldn''t have believed her! "¡° Mother The little monkey rushed to wipe away the tears on ruiniang''s face. "Don''t be sad, Niang. That smelly woman won''t take you out. Later, the little monkey will take you out. When I see that smelly woman next time, I''ll beat her hard and vent my anger for you... "" Oh? Is it? I''d like to know, how are you going to hit me? " The girl''s voice, like the sound of nature, suddenly rings out, which makes all the people who were originally covered by gloomy clouds and fog look stagnant. Chapter 3204 Pistil Niang they dully raised their heads, looking at the figure slowly emerging from the thick fog. The woman who has been wearing an ugly mask, I do not know when has revealed her true face. Even in gravel hill and other dirty places full of dust and stench, she could not hide her peerless beauty. Jade bone and ice muscle, Yan Zi is coquettish, in a smile, peach blossom eyes are full of fragrance and color. Separated from the two worlds, the fog is broken into a hole again, and the strong aura blows in. Whisk up the girl''s clothes and long hair, also blow the gravel Gang people awake¡° Back... Back! " Do not know who gently called a, with a loss and hope of crying cavity¡° She really came back to save us¡° Am I dreaming? Can we really get out of the rubble mound? " The butcher opened his mouth to say something, but found that his throat was blocked. He couldn''t help looking back at his brother. Everyone was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. It''s a man with a lot of money, but he can''t help reddening his eyes. The butcher couldn''t help looking at the drunk maniac in the wheelchair. The man''s expression was calm, as if there were no waves or waves. But looking down, he could see his hands clenched tightly. The butcher''s eyes turned to ruiniang. They looked at each other, and the hot and humid liquid rolled down from their eyes. God, at last, heard their prayer. They wait for salvation! The little monkey clenched ruiniang''s hand tightly, widened his eyes and looked at the front for a moment. He didn''t even find his mother crying. What comes to mind is a scene from a long time ago. At that time, my mother was bullied by the bad man. He couldn''t do anything but cry with my mother. Later, his mother told him: "they will go out. One day, they will go out from this place." Little monkey: "when you go out, don''t you have to be bullied by bad people?"¡° Yes¡° When can we get out? " The little monkey remembers that his mother''s expression at that time was gloomy for a moment, and then said in a trance: "maybe one day, when the God hears our prayer, he will send messengers to save us." So after that day, every night, the little monkey would pray to God, hoping that he would send God''s envoy down to save them. However, it is the disappointment that comes day by day. Later, the little monkey no longer believed that there was a God and a savior in the world. However, at this moment, he looked at the beautiful woman who came slowly through the thick fog, but there was only one sentence in his mind - it turned out that there was a God to save them. Originally, my mother didn''t cheat him¡° Beautiful sister Seeing the figure coming out of the thick fog, little Phoenix rushes over happily and wants to rush into Muyan''s arms. However, its movement suddenly stopped. A pair of round eyes fell behind Mu Yan. There stood a boy who was more delicate and lovely than an elf. He was very young, but his face was cold, and his whole body exuded an air of awe inspiring closeness. Little Phoenix looked at the little boy, tears slowly gathered in his eyes. Then, with a cry, the whole body rushed into the little boy''s arms: "Wow, little brother, you finally came to see the ball! Ball ball thought you didn''t want me! Wuwuwu... "Xiaobao stretched his face and touched the head of the little Phoenix. In the cold little milk voice, he seldom brought a trace of tenderness," thank you for the ball with my mother! " Chapter 3205 Xiao Fenghuang was immediately pacified and happily buried his head in Xiao Bao''s arms. Although the beautiful sister is also very good, but it really loves the little brother! The little Phoenix just rubbed for a while, the hairy snow-white ball arched out. The fat rabbit''s buttock twists and pushes the little Phoenix away, occupying the most advantageous position in Xiaobao''s arms. The round eyes of mung bean squint, arrogantly, as if to swear their sovereignty. Small Phoenix immediately tears, aggrieved. But fat rabbit has always been used to bullying, it did not dare to fight, had to obediently lie on the shoulder of Xiaobao¡° Buzz, buzz As soon as the fat rabbit came out and recuperated for a few days, the anti evil sword which finally recovered its vitality immediately rubbed against it¡° Dead rabbit, all day long know to compete for favor, bully so lovely little Phoenix, do you want to be shameless¡° Isn''t it just a competition for favor? Can''t I be afraid of you? Do I watch so many gongdou dramas for nothing? " As the sword body swung, Xiaobao whispered, "little master, you have to arrange the order of one, two, three, four, five for us today. I''m very wronged to be a good socialist youth. If you can''t be the first kid, you''ll never do it! " The fat rabbit whined, and his teeth clung to the body of the evil expelling sword. Get out of here! Little master''s favorite is rabbit! No one! Xiaobao: "he looked at the noisy little guys on him without expression and was about to speak. Suddenly, a heavy head, a hairy little yellow ball fell on his head¡° Goo Goo! Creak, creak, creak Ah! Brother! It''s brother! Huang Huang finally saw his brother again! Brother, are you playing any interesting games? Huang Huang also wants to play! Muyan looked at his son was "bear child" hanging full, rarely show the expression at a loss, can''t help laughing. She felt Xiaobao''s head, but her face looked like watching a good play. She had no intention to solve the problem for her baby son. Instead, he walked slowly to the drunk maniac and said, "I''d like to discuss with you about the follow-up arrangements."¡° Just a moment, please The drunk madman whispered. Then he struggled to get out of the wheelchair. Yes, just get off in a mess. He broke all his limbs and muscles. After a lot of effort, he let himself kneel down in front of Muyan: "I defend my title, nicknamed wine maniac, and cultivate my system as a general. I will ask my master to give me more advice in the future." Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "master?" The drunk maniac raised his head and grinned at Mu Yan: "yes, master. If we ask Miss Jun to help us, we can''t afford not to pay at all. So, for the rest of my life, I''ll be sent by my master. The only request is that the host allow me to take some time to solve my personal grudge. " As soon as the defending words are finished. Ruiniang and the butcher all knelt down: "see you, master!" Mu Yan hands ring chest, looking at these people smile: "you fight is a good abacus. Take you as servants, I will be responsible for your safety and treatment of your injuries. I have to clean up the mess for your personal grudges. " The defending champion looked directly at Mu Yan without a trace of evasion. Even at this time has been so embarrassed, or even incomplete, but his eyes are filled with arrogant confidence. Let Mu Yan can''t help but wonder where his self-confidence comes from. Chapter 3206 "Yes," he said. But I can assure my master that you will not suffer any loss if you accept our servants! "¡° oh How do you prove it? " As soon as the voice fell, Muyan felt a cold breath coming from the air. Before she noticed, this breath began to invade her sea of knowledge. But it is different from the divine consciousness who wanted to invade her sea in the past. This energy body is very soothing, warm, and even has a guiding meaning. People unconsciously want to accept, tolerate, and then... Submit¡° General? " Mu Yan murmured to read a, looking at the eyes of defending the crown with a trace of exclamation, "as expected some meaning!" She didn''t mean to submit at all. However, the sea of consciousness in the body begins to wrap the defending spiritual energy body, and instinctively wants to assimilate this spiritual body into its own sea of consciousness. Defending the crown suddenly opened his eyes, and the divine sense released was taken back. His eyes were full of shock, looking at Mu Yan. Although I knew this girl was not simple. Where can ordinary people use spiritual power in gravel mound? Where can we destroy the border that has existed for tens of thousands of years. Even the gravel Gang as a routine as simple? But these exclamations are far less shocking than at this moment, when I explore Moyan''s sea of knowledge. Is that really sea knowledge? It''s boundless. There''s no end in sight. He is a strong fighting friar, but he knows the sea a hundred times wider and deeper than his general. If this girl chooses to become a general, how invincible will she be? Wei Mian looked at Mu Yan blankly, and didn''t even hear what she said¡° Boss, what are you still doing? " It was not until the butcher gave him a push that he suddenly woke up. Turning his head, he saw the butcher and ruiniang''s ecstatic faces. "Didn''t you hear what Miss Jun said? She is willing to accept us as his servants! " The defending champion suddenly came back to himself. On his bearded face, he burst out a big smile and bowed himself to say, "defending the champion, see you new master!"¡° See you, new master¡° Butcher, see you new master! "=== Tens of thousands of years ago, the ladder to heaven was broken, and the only access to the fairyland for mortals was destroyed. Tens of thousands of friars managed to reach the stage of salvation, but they could not rise and died in the barren land. It is also at this time that a summoner, LAN Xiaoze, who can drive the beast Baize, appeared. LAN Xiaoze uses the summoner as a fire and uses his body as a container to make a sacred object. In the end, he let his son hold the holy things made of his own flesh and blood to poke a hole in the sky. As a result, a large area of land on Xiuxian land collapsed and finally suspended between the two continents. This is floating island. The people who came to the floating island with LAN Xiaoze''s son, except for the thousands of monks who robbed. There are also many friends and relatives of the blue family. These people propagated and cultivated on the floating island, and built the imperial court, family and clan. Gradually, this piece of continent developed into a prosperous world completely different from Xiuzhen. It is different from Xiuzhen that there is only spiritual power in the mainland, and the immortal Qi is exhausted. The energy distribution on the floating island is divided into six parts of spiritual power, three parts of immortal power, and mixed with other energies. Therefore, the speed of cultivation here is much faster than that in the mainland. Chapter 3207 "Do you mean that more than 50% of the practitioners here have reached the level of Jinxian?" Hear the words of Emperor Ming Jue, Rao is mu Yan has been ready in the heart, still can''t help but take a cold breath. Emperor Ming Jue handed the peeled fresh flesh to her mouth, and then said faintly: "Xuxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian, Xianwang, xianzun, Xiandi are the commonly used grades in the land of cultivating immortals. But in fukong Island, like Xiuzhen mainland, they have their own cultivation and hierarchy Muyan knew for a long time that in the Xiuzhen continent, the first to the ninth stages of Xuxian correspond to the period of Pigu and Dujie respectively¡° In fukong Island, it is usually divided into "ordinary cultivation realm, mysterious habitat, mountain opening realm, earth opening realm, sea breaking realm and heaven breaking realm." ordinary cultivation realm corresponds to the mortals who can''t shape the immortal bones, that is, "virtual immortal."¡°¡¾ The "mysterious habitat" corresponds to the first and second order of "Jinxian"¡¾ Kaishanjing corresponds to the third and fourth levels of Jinxian¡¾ The earth creating realm corresponds to the fifth and sixth levels of Jinxian¡¾ "Chahaijing" corresponds to the seventh and eighth levels of "Jinxian"¡¾ "Breaking heaven" corresponds to the Ninth level of "golden immortal."¡° When it reaches the peak of the heaven breaking realm, that is, the Ninth level of the golden immortal, all the bones of the whole body are hardened into immortal bones, which are forged by heaven''s calamity, and finally condensed into immortal bones, which become the body of the mysterious immortal. "¡° After becoming a "Xuanxian", I can go to the mainland of Xiuxian? " Mu Yan asked, holding the flesh handed over by Emperor Ming Jue, feeling the sweetness between his lips and teeth, and praised: "delicious. And more. " So, the Lord immediately continued to peel the fruit, remove the core and feed his fiancee. One side explained: "after becoming a" Xuanxian ", it is tacitly accepted by the heavenly way that it has the qualification to pass through the space barrier channel and jump to the upper boundary plane. But without the help of any space shuttle magic weapon, it will cause damage to the body and soul. "¡° So, without my permission, you can''t open the space barrier channel at will even when you get to the mysterious Wonderland. Do you hear me Mu Yan nodded with a smile, and could not help sighing: "originally, I thought I could go to Xiuxian mainland after I had gone through the robbery, but I didn''t expect to come to [fukong Island] for a walk. It seems that we can only continue to live apart. " Emperor Ming Jue''s face sank. Suddenly, he grabbed the man and bit her heavily on her lip. "My patience is limited. Let me guard the empty room alone. Be careful when I get married, I''ll pay you the bill with interest." This heartless little girl, don''t think he didn''t see the schadenfreude in her eyes¡° Cough... "Muyan quickly restrained his mind of ridicule, sat up and wrote a sutra," in fact, I think it''s a good thing to come to the floating island for a walk. " Emperor Ming Jue molars his teeth¡° Don''t be angry. Listen to me Muyan quickly hooked someone''s neck to appease him: "I heard about my father Jun Xiyuan in Xiuzhen mainland." With these words, the gloom in emperor mingjue''s expression was swept away. He turned his eyes to her. Mu Yan said with a smile: "twenty years ago, he and my mother should have come to the floating island. And I''ve just asked the defending champion about it¡° The forces of fukong island can be roughly divided into one country, three branches, six great masters and eight sects. Among the six, there is a Ning family, and my mother''s name is Ning Yanxin. She was taken away by the people of fukong island. And my father should have chased me all the way after he sent me back to the mainland. " Chapter 3208 Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth slowly stirred up a cold smile: "is your father-in-law here? I''m going to pay a good visit. " He said "father-in-law", but the look of emperor mingjue was gnashing her teeth. Before that, he almost mobilized all the forces of the polar region, turning the Xiuxian continent upside down, but he did not find any trace of junxiyuan. Unexpectedly, the "father-in-law" who is trying to marry Muyan to someone else, but does not ask the reason, is actually on the floating island. Mu Yan said with a smile: "father in law? Sir, are you too smooth? My father''s son-in-law, but there is another one The words haven''t finished, Mu Yan has already left from the original place. Molestation belongs to molestation, but I still want my life. However, Muyan didn''t take two steps, she felt something wrapped around her waist, so she couldn''t escape any more. She looked down and saw that there were strands of silk around her waist that were thinner than her hair. Under the light of candlelight in the room, it emits gold, silver and blue light. Mu Yan couldn''t help reaching out and touching, but found that the touch of these "silk threads" was very strange. Tentacles are cold, but fingertips don''t feel cold. On the contrary, they are warm. Under the gentle touch, it''s incredibly smooth¡° Well -- " Is touching, the ear spreads the man low, suppresses the stuffy hum. Mu Yan looked up in surprise, and his fingertips were red. A pair of ice blue eyes, as if dyed with beautiful color. Then, with a tight waist, she was dragged to the side of the Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan was not flustered at all. Instead, he touched the silk thread around his waist with a smile, "what''s this?" The Emperor Ming Jue said in a dumb voice: "don''t touch it. That''s my magic weapon. "¡° The magic weapon of my life? " Mu Yan was even more surprised. What kind of magic weapon is it? It will be like this? Moreover, how to touch the magic weapon of emperor mingjue''s life, he will be this kind of reaction. Mu Yan is full of curiosity, can''t help but take out his seven Jue sword, become small, in the waist of the blue and gold silk thread gently rubbed. She didn''t respond at all¡° You admire me The Emperor Ming Jue pressed her hands and gritted her teeth and said, "are you on purpose?" Mu Yan looks innocent: "what on purpose?" Eyes are showing a sly smile. She is not a fool, just look at the reaction of Emperor Ming Jue. The magic weapon of his life should be very special and can''t be touched at will, especially by himself. Otherwise... Mu Yan smiles like a little fox, rubbing his fingertips gently on the smooth and cold silk thread: "Emperor Ming Jue, are you reasonable or not! It''s clearly you who have wrapped the magic weapon of your life around me... If you don''t want me to touch it, you can take it back! " The throat knot of Jue of Emperor Ming rolled up and down, and sweat oozed from his forehead. He whispered: "do not take back, because I want to feel more, Mu Yan, you are by my side." Mu Yan''s hand meal, and then face banter smile, can''t help but become a bone deep tenderness: "Hey, you foul! Who did you learn from when you were so sweet? " But the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly pushed her away and said, "now again, do you have the right to call me father-in-law?"¡° Wheezing Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "yes, of course." Be careful, jealous Lord. I haven''t changed at all. Chapter 3209 After laughing, Mu Yan slowly restrained his smile, looked at the man in front of him solemnly, and said word by word: "Emperor Ming Jue, can I handle this matter by myself? I will find my biological father, ask him to cancel the engagement, and then introduce the person I like to him in person. " Seeing that the Emperor Ming Jue wanted to speak, Mu Yan covered his mouth and said, "it''s just like you can deal with the troubles around you and don''t let me suffer any wrongs. I don''t want you to be wronged. It''s my problem and I should handle it myself. "¡° What if he doesn''t agree? " It goes without saying who he is. After Emperor Ming Jue asked this sentence, without waiting for mu Yan to answer, a cold radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, "no, it won''t be possible! I am sure you will let him agree. " If you are really stubborn, it''s a big deal to beat until you agree! Mu Yan was about to speak when Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly changed and his palm lit up a blood red light. Then, the three color silk thread wrapped around her waist was taken back. Emperor Ming Jue frowned and looked gloomy. Mu Yan''s heart clapped: "what happened?" When Emperor Ming Jue looked at her, the gloom between his eyes faded and softened: "nothing''s wrong. I''ll go back to the immortal land. It will take me a few months to come back." Mu Yan''s heart is a burst of loss. Then he could not help but frown: "you said before, Tongtian ladder broke, space barrier channel collapsed, that emperor mingjue, how did you and Xiaobao come to the floating island?" Her hand caresses God Ming Jue to just appear the eyebrow of red mark, "did you use what method to hurt oneself?" I have to say that Mu Yan''s intuition is quite sharp. Even the Emperor Ming Jue''s face froze for a moment. But he soon showed a shallow smile, took her hand and said, "it''s really troublesome. That''s why I said that the next time I come will be months later. But Yan Yan, are you looking down on me? It''s not the first time for me to tear the space by force. " Mu Yan Wei squints at him, and he doesn''t know if he believes it. The Emperor Ming Jue can''t help holding her in his arms in a funny way, "well, I admit that it will definitely damage some Shenyuan, but it''s no big deal." After a pause, he said in a dumb voice: "Yan Yan, don''t worry. I will never leave you alone like Xiaobao''s own father." Muyan: "she looked at the man in front of her with a complicated look. Hesitated to tell him the truth. Muyan really did not expect that his original sentence "I only love Xiaobao''s biological father" has become a curse. She''s the one who''s tied up in a cocoon, isn''t she? Muyan coughed lightly, and then said for a long time, "in fact, Xiaobao''s own father and I are not..." however, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Emperor mingjue with a cold face: "don''t mention him!" Muyan: you mentioned it first, OK! Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps! Emperor Ming Jue''s forehead brightened again, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Reach out to press Mu Yan''s back neck, hang head to touch on her lips: "protect yourself, don''t dally with others..." the words haven''t finished, the figure of the man has gradually faded. The door of the room was pushed open, and Xiaobao rushed in. Seeing that the figure of Emperor Ming Jue was slowly disappearing, he couldn''t help yelling and pounced on him: "Dad --!" Chapter 3210 Xiaobao pours on the air, almost falls to the ground, and is hugged by Mu Yan. His small face was tight and his eyes were red slightly. He looked up at xiangmuyan: "Mom, why did dad leave without saying goodbye? Was he angry with Xiaobao?" Muyan rarely saw his small appearance of wronged Baba. He couldn''t help rubbing his head with a smile: "how can it be? Dad has something to go back to Jiyu to deal with. He will come back in a few months at most. " Xiaobao nodded, but still a little wilted. It wasn''t until Muyan took him into the space of the demon zither, built the star mirage with the skills of the divine musician, and let him play with the fat rabbit, that his mood gradually improved. This time, Moyan constructed the "star dreamland", which is the "playground" described by exorcism. Muyan didn''t know what the playground was. But exorcism said that in their time and space, playground is every child''s favorite. What slide, carousel, roller coaster... It took Mu Yan a lot of time to recreate these scenes with the realm of stars. And then, as it was said to ward off evil. A few kids are crazy. Even Xiaobao, who has always been calm and doesn''t look like a child, has a pair of ice blue eyes that seem to fall all over the sky. The space of Tianmo Qin is full of joyful laughter. Mu Yan while leisurely plucking strings, line of sight can''t help falling on Xiaobao. Xiaobao is now seven years old. But he still looks like a five-year-old, and he hasn''t grown up much. In my mind, I unconsciously remember what Bai Li Yinluo said at the beginning - the body of natural immortals... Can''t live to be ten years old... It''s reasonable to say that Xiaobao is now out of the barren world of martial arts mainland, and can''t be ten years old any more. But now looking at Xiaobao''s little body and face. Mu Yan''s heart but imperceptibly raised the worry. Before that, she had never seriously thought about who Xiaobao''s biological father was. In other words, she has been avoiding thinking. Because even after the past and this life, the memory of that time was not really good for her. She once tried to distinguish Xiaobao from his biological father. She didn''t want to add the slightest bit of hatred for the man who had invaded her to Xiaobao. But unconsciously, this kind of hatred and persistence seems to be gradually faded. Perhaps time has really gone by for too long, and the pain, humiliation and hatred have gradually dissipated with the passage of time. Maybe it''s because she''s too happy now. That reminds me of the nightmare like memory, there is no pain. Also because of desalination. So she can think rationally about the blood flowing on Xiaobao. Xiaobao is a natural immortal. In a world as diverse as the martial arts world, the purest body of immortals in the world can be left. That man''s accomplishments must be very high. But why do such people appear in the martial arts mainland? And why would you shut yourself up in that dark cave? Time goes by too long, many details of Moyan have been forgotten. Only that pair of eyes, dyed bloodthirsty and scarlet in the dark blue, she still remembers it clearly today. Who is that man? If one day, there is something wrong with Xiaobao''s Fairy body. Does she have to find this person to save Xiaobao? Should she tell di mingjue about it? But at the thought of letting dimingjue know his unbearable past Chapter 3211 Mu Yan suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then pressed his finger on the string again. The divine musician skill [cloud dispels fog] is activated. The soothing and melodious piano music slowly dispels the remaining fear and magic obstacles in her heart. Qihuang, who swaggered down from the roller coaster, did not take part in the children''s games any more, but came to Muyan''s side¡° Hum, isn''t there a man missing? How sad are you? " Hear seven Huang sour voice, Mu Yan just return to God¡° What''s the matter? " See her pale complexion, seven Huang rare convergence Ao Jiao''s facial expression, nervous ask a way. Mu Yan shook his head, light way: "nothing, as you said, miss my man Bai?"¡° Damn it Qi Huang cursed a dirty word, and said, "you can follow Emperor Ming Jue to cultivate immortals! What are you doing on the floating island? " Mu Yan chuckled: "didn''t you hear what di mingjue said? Now the ladder to heaven is broken, the space barrier channel is collapsing, you tell me how to get there? What''s more... "After a pause, she said," I really have a lot of things to do on this floating island. " Qihuang said: "I know. If you ask your cheap fiance to cancel the engagement, at most, plus the old story of your martial brother''s rotten corn..." "it''s more than that." Muyan interrupts him, reaches for his hand and grabs it in the air. A map appears in her palm. "If I guess correctly, some of the materials used to repair Tianmo Qin should have fallen on the floating island." Then she handed the map to Qihuang. I saw that the original map of Xiuzhen continent had changed again. I don''t know when the whole map was divided into two parts, on which were written "floating islands" and "Xiuxian continent". It''s just that the map of floating islands is bright in color, and the mountains and rivers are extremely clear. A white circle was drawn on the periphery of the whole continent, emitting a faint light. The map of Xiuxian continent is dim and incomplete, so that people can''t see what is painted on it¡° Why Seven Huang Zheng Zheng, a grab map carefully study. After watching for a while, I couldn''t help yelling: "the idiots of shenlemen have thrown away all the repairing materials of the seven strings separately!" Qihuang said a long time ago that Tianmo Qin needed to be repaired three times. For the first time, it was the restoration of the Qin soul. As a demon instrument spirit, Qihuang began to appear in space. The second time, it was the restoration of the Qin body. Xuantianzhu, chiyanjin and xuanguimu were lost in Honghuang pagoda and Alsophila spinulosa respectively. The third time is to repair the strings. Seven strings, corresponding to seven kinds of materials, this is also the last time to repair Tianmo Qin. When the third restoration is completed, the demon organ will be able to advance to the complete form, and restore the SASA yingzi that made the three worlds scared. But obviously, it''s not easy to repair it for the third time. Because when Baili Yinluo was on the run, he not only discarded the repair materials of the seven strings separately. But also abandoned in two worlds - floating island and Xiuxian continent. Qi Huang said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, that stupid chicken is a bit lucky. It''s a mistake to send you to the floating island." Just from the carousel down the little yellow chicken, heard seven Huang mentioned himself, can''t help giggling rushed over. From Qihuang''s arms to Muyan''s arms, and from Muyan''s arms to Qihuang''s arms, strange laughter came out from time to time. Chapter 3212 Mu Yan couldn''t help but smoke. It''s true that this stupid chicken would have been stewed if it hadn''t been lucky enough. Every time he was bullied by Qihuang, Ji Ji ran to complain. The result is the fish''s memory, a turn to forget completely, and "red pants brother" called to jump to seven Huang. Qihuang picked up the stupid chicken and pressed it on the map: "come on, pick up a spot at random and tell me where the string repair materials are?" Small yellow chicken crooked head, big eyes blink blink, the hair on the head a tilt. Then, a sharp beak, puff out a bubble, floating to the seven Huang face, a burst, into water. Well, the saliva of a chicken! Mu Yan did not resist: "Puchi!"¡° Bald chicken, you''re dead! "¡° Goo, goo, woo, woo, woo Ah, ah! Mom, help! Brother, help! Brother red pants is going to kill Huang Huang¡° Don''t laugh when you admire your face! "=== Muyan just left the space, he heard a rush of knocking. Then, outside the door came the anxious cry of the little monkey: "Miss, miss, my mother and the alcoholic maniac are awake, please go and have a look!" How can the defending champion wake up so soon? Muyan came out of the house. Countless lines of sight immediately looked over. The purpose of the entrance is a mess of buildings and stones and timber piled up everywhere. This was originally the site of kaishanzong. It''s very close to the gravel hill. According to the defending crown, Muyan brought these people out of the gravel hill and asked them to build a town suitable for tens of thousands of people to live in. It''s just that the people in the gravel hill are just a group of ordinary people who have no accomplishments. It''s not easy to build a town? And these people are not so much subject to Moyan at the moment. It is better to say that the skills of the defending generals have been branded in the sea of knowledge. You can''t betray Muyan in a short time, otherwise you will be punished by the sea awareness explosion. Although they can''t betray and leave, these people will go slow. Some people even have the idea that it''s better to go back to the gravel post than stay here. Once eager to return to the floating island powerful strong desire, in these days, has been spent completely. Because they found that no matter how they absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, no matter how many doctors they secretly went to nearby towns for treatment or how many genius treasures they ate. Waste is still waste, there is no improvement at all. No matter how immortal, beautiful or noble the floating island is, these people who have no accomplishments can only be like rats in the gutter and hide for a lifetime. Otherwise, there will be no place to die. And in the rubble mound, at least they''re alive¡° Why is it so noisy over there? The female devil hasn''t appeared for several days. What are you doing today? "¡° Didn''t you hear? The female devils treated the alcoholic maniacs. Those people were disabled, including the prostitute named ruiniang, who was unconscious after treatment! Everyone thought they were going to die. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that they were going to live again with such a big life! "¡° treatment? What is the treatment? Is it possible to connect those disabled hands and feet? "¡° Ha ha ha... "This statement attracted a burst of laughter¡° Stop kidding, OK? It''s a broken hand and foot. It''s not just broken. It''s been broken for more than ten or twenty years. Even if you put it on the floating island, those famous soul masters can''t be cured well by any soul master! " Chapter 3213 "I admit that the female devil''s fighting power and array strength are amazing, but the medical skills... Ha ha, how can such a young girl be? In my opinion, female demons are idle and bored, and they are playing with wine maniacs! "¡° Isn''t it true that those handicapped alcoholics almost died? " While they were gloating, they stopped their perfunctory work and went to the room where the alcoholic maniacs were recovering. Because I''m not happy. So these people want to see others look worse than them. However, the person at the front just wants to squeeze in. Suddenly, a big bony hand pressed his head and pushed the man out. A powerful energy is coming. A few people at the door snorted. They flew out tens of meters away and fell to the ground in a mess¡° Damn, who pushed me... "Someone looked up and looked at the scene. When he saw the scene, his eyes almost fell down¡° Butcher... Butcher... Iron head, Lao ge -!! You, how can you stand up? " The man called iron head is a man with leopard head and eye. I couldn''t see it when I broke my hands and feet. Now I stood up straight, but I found that he was very tall and strong. His head was almost on the door. Hearing the shocked inquiry, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I can just stand up?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the iron head clapping at will. There was a loud bang in the distance¡° Broken... Broken -!! That''s the iron fir that can''t be cut easily with a knife¡° And he just didn''t even get close. He just waved the thick wood of the three people''s embrace and it broke¡° Oh, my God, how can this be done The Aboriginal people in shathigang were shocked. They had never seen such magical martial arts. More shocked than them were those who abandoned their cultivation for various reasons and were finally thrown into the gravel mound¡° Are you able to use psychic power? How is that possible? "¡° Haven''t your former meridians and elixir fields been abandoned? " Iron head sneered: "not abandoned? How is that possible? When you were thrown into the gravel post, did no one check whether your Dantian was completely abandoned? " There was a silence below. Of course not! Floating island is not without the cultivation of people lost, but because someone sheltered, but can live well. Those who were thrown into the rubble mound were either alone or deliberately framed. So the possibility of Dantian not being destroyed is almost zero. But since the Dantian was abandoned, why... Why can they still... Iron head, after they finish, it seems that they are also a little confused. More than a dozen people came out of the room, each with good hands and feet and steady steps. One by one, their eyes were blurred and their mouths were murmuring something. Then, he began to attack like iron head. Boom boom! After a few sounds, the simple buildings around were blasted to pieces. However, there was no one present to take these into consideration. Because everyone looked at the butcher in a trance, rubbing their eyes over and over again, as if they didn''t believe what they saw. And in fact, butchers, they are no better than these people. Chapter 3214 "Scholar, come on... You can twist me, or you can stab me in the leg. I wonder if I''m still in a dream! Ouch... I''ll go, you poisonous scholar, you are really pricking¡° Ha ha ha ha... I''m back! Lao Tzu never thought that he would be able to stand up and resume his cultivation in his lifetime! "¡° Ah, ah!! God, have you finally opened your eyes? " The dozen people roared and vented. Some people look up to the sky and smile. Some people curse and vent their anger. Others are smiling, their eyes are red. The butcher looked at his nearly insane brothers in a dazed way, only to feel his nose sour. It''s been several days since I came out of gravel hill. But she has no real feeling, always feel as if her feet are stepping on the clouds, as if her soul is still trapped in a dream. Did they really meet Miss Jun at the gravel post? Is there anyone in this world who can break the barrier of gravel post? What happened at the moment is not the delusion of their desperate situation? Until... Inside the room, a girl dressed as white as snow slowly walked out of the door. Behind her are ruiniang, who has put on a plain blue dress, and the defending champion who has shaved off her beard. The scene was quiet for a moment, and then there was a clamor like a raging wave¡° Miss Jun, what''s going on? Who healed their hands and feet? "¡° How can the abandoned Dantian be restored? "¡° Miss Jun, tell me quickly! Can my elixir be restored? " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and glanced at the defending crown beside him. The unkempt man in the gravel hill, shaving his beard at this time, turned out to be a young man in his thirties. His sword eyebrows are thick and black, his eyes are deep, his cheeks are slightly sunken, his words and deeds are rambling and uninhibited, but his whole body has a sense of awe inspiring righteousness. Get the instruction of Mu Yan, defend a crown to smile slightly, double eyes tiny MI. The next moment, the presence of chattering and noisy people issued a stuffy hum. All of a sudden, he was pale and calm. The defending crown is about to order their brothers to kneel down to Muyan. See Mu Yan a body, jumped to the top of the house, looked down at the tens of thousands of mobs. you ''re right! She was used to seeing the orders and prohibitions of the Ming Yan army and the strong troops. Although there were a large number of these Mangfu in the broken stone hill and their original accomplishments were high, she really despised them. In her eyes, these people are not as good as Liangchen army and Qingcheng army. But when I think of the life experience of Xiao Qi and the elder martial brother, I also think of what the defending crown said. "I can tell you the questions you asked," she said in a loud voice Mu Yan pointed to the defending champion and the butcher, "I connected their muscles and veins. Their elixir field was also repaired by me with a secret medical method. " WOW! Although already had the anticipation, hears Mu Yan to admit personally, under tens of thousands of people still could not help but burst the pot¡° Can it really repair Dantian? Then, can I also restore my cultivation? "¡° If I can practice again, what if I surrender to this woman? "¡° Jun Muyan, I, I am willing to recognize you as the butcher. Please heal my wounds as well¡° Yes, no matter what, we will also submit to you and be your subordinates! " Mu Yan sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm: "have you made a mistake?" Chapter 3215 "I asked you to be my men, didn''t I?" The noisy crowd below was quiet. Muyan continued to say slowly: "I''m not interested in a group of losers who don''t have half loyalty. If you want me to heal your wounds, you can either show enough value or give enough loyalty, or you can''t talk about it. " The faces of the people below were colorful¡° Jun Muyan, don''t be too arrogant! Before I entered the gravel mound, I had nine levels of cultivation, and my accomplishments were higher than yours. If it wasn''t for being framed, do you really think I''d be willing to submit to you, a little girl? "¡° Damn it, we''re losers. You motherfucker, you know what! When I was galloping, you and they didn''t even have hair Wei Mian frowned, jumped, fell to Mu Yan''s side and was about to speak. But mu Yan waved his hand, and the corners of his mouth began to smile: "Oh? So do you think that if you restore your accomplishments, your strength will be better than mine? " There were several people below with a cold hum. Although he did not speak, he could see the contempt and resentment in his expression. Mu Yan''s hand turned, the demon Qin suspended in front of him, "well, in that case, I''ll give you a chance." The long white fingers move the strings slowly. The melodious music of the piano is winding slowly between the heaven and the earth¡¾ Starland starts. The defending champion looked at xiangmuyan in shock, and the color of admiration and awe in his eyes became heavier and heavier. This little girl, no, is his new master. How many secrets do she have. At such a young age, the cultivation of every realm has mastered the four fields?! This area is shrouded by the real fantasy of Starland. Those people who have just defied Mu Yan are shocked to find that they are beginning to surge with spiritual power. It''s just, before they''re ecstatic. Just listen to Mu Yan light way: "don''t be happy too early, you at this time to restore the cultivation, just in my field produced infinite close to the real illusion.". Once the domain is removed, your body will return to its original state unless you receive treatment All of them were surprised to see that xiangmuyan''s eyes were no longer half despised. They knew that this woman was powerful, but they didn''t expect that even the field had been so powerful. But there are still a few people come forward, eyes not good at looking at Mu Yan. These people''s cultivation, without exception, has reached the period of passing the robbery. The first speaker was a middle-aged man with a narrow face. He threw a fist at Mu Yan and said, "in the next Cheng Jialin, he was the leader of a mercenary team a few years ago. I''m willing to learn from the girl''s skills when I''m at the top of my cultivation." The peak of every cultivation state is already the level of the ability to trigger natural calamity on the road of cultivation. Even in the floating island, such strength can not be underestimated. So the crowd was shocked at first, and then immediately showed the expression of watching a good play. However, Mu Yan''s expression was light and his interest was lacking: "I''m not interested in your past. Are you going to come one by one or together? " I''ll go! Is this woman too arrogant? She''s really very powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, she can''t be more than nine levels of ordinary cultivation. Which of these people is not the Ninth level of the realm of cultivation? Even Cheng Jialin is the peak of all cultivation. How can this woman feel confident that she can fight many with one?! The faces of all the people were ugly. Chapter 3216 Cheng Jialin sneered: "yellow mouth Ruzi, ignorant woman, I hope you can be arrogant under my [fierce wind and flame palm] for a while." Muyan''s wrist turned, seven Jue sword appeared slowly. Just, not waiting for her hand, a small figure stopped in front of her. The baby is made of powder and jade. Its skin is white and its ice blue eyes are like crystal clear sapphire. The whole person is lovely, just like an angel falling into the world by mistake. But his little face was tight, and his whole body was cold and oppressive. At first sight, people almost forget that it''s just a child¡° Mother, you don''t need to teach these people a lesson. Xiaobao will do it for them. " Crispy little milk sound, but it is crazy to completely arrogant words. The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into a burst of laughter¡° Is my ear wrong? This baby said that she would teach us for her mother? "¡° Ha ha ha... Baby, are you weaned? Do you still wet your bed at night? "¡° I didn''t expect that the female devil had a son when she was so young. This little doll is so beautiful. I didn''t expect it to stink more than the female devil''s head! " Cheng Jialin sneered: "Miss Jun, don''t let your son get in the way here. If you want to fight, fight quickly!" Muyan looks down at Xiaobao. Suddenly he leaned forward and sat on the roof at will. The corners of his mouth slowly raised a light smile: "Xiaobao, don''t be too cruel to these uncles. If you break it, it''s not easy for your mother to cure it." Xiaobao''s face was taut and he nodded. With a raise of his hand, the anti evil sword, which was almost as high as his body, appeared in front of him. Five or six-year-old baby, holding a sword about the same height as him, looks soft, waxy and cute. How to look, how lovely, how to look, how can''t match with the battle. The people at the bottom laugh even more crazy¡° Is this junmuyan brain broken? Is she really going to let the baby fight? "¡° Is this really your mother? He was so cruel that he would kill his own son! " Even defending the title could not help but be stunned. Looking at the little doll who couldn''t hold the sword firmly, he said: "Miss, if it''s not convenient for you to move, you''d better let the subordinate come down." The butcher and the iron head below also cried out: "yes! Who dares to be disrespectful to you, young lady? We beat them so hard that we don''t recognize them! " Mu Yan is light way: "you don''t look down on my little treasure! It''s more than enough to deal with this mob. " Cheng Jialin calmly said: "you are looking down on us, are you?" Mu Yan: "do you look down on it? You''ll know if you''ve played it?" Cheng Jialin and the monks could not help but roar and pounce on the roof. Of course, the target of their attack is not Xiaobao, but Muyan. Although most of the people in the gravel hill are outlaws, they are really not good at attacking a child. However, they did not wait for them to get close to Muyan. A terrible sword light soared into the sky. Throw everyone except Cheng Jialin to the ground. The little boy, made of powder and jade, was suspended in the air with a long sword in his hand. The cold sword pointed at Cheng Jialin, looking cold and arrogant: "I said, you don''t deserve to fight with my mother!" Lying trough!! Lying in a big trough -!! The plundered friars are Spartan. Chapter 3217 Just when the sword Qi hit, they were overturned from high altitude, which was the second. The most terrible thing is that there is a terrible pressure in the sword Qi. It made them feel the fear that they could not resist and wanted to surrender. And this kind of coercion is actually distributed by a six-year-old baby. Mu Yan slowly sat up and looked at the little figure fighting with Cheng Jialin. The expression on the face is gratified, proud, sour and distressed. She knows that Xiaobao is growing very fast. But it was faster than she expected. Half an hour later, the battle came to an end. Although others didn''t join in the battle later, Cheng Jialin was the only one fighting Xiaobao. But Xiaobao won in the end. A young child has won a great ability to cross the peak. There was a dead silence. Only Xiaobao took back the evil expelling sword, flew back to Muyan, raised his head, a pair of ice blue eyes shining with dazzling light, as if expecting something. Muyan looked at Xiaobao''s tiny wound with some heartache. But did not show any worry sad, but put out a hand gently on his small head¡° Xiaobao is so powerful that he can help his mother in the future. "¡° Well Although the small face is still expressionless, but excited smile, but can not hide in the big eyes bloom. Xiao Bao nodded heavily, then rushed to Mu Yan''s arms and rubbed. This is the recognition and praise of my long lost mother. Xiao Bao likes it so much! The little monkey at the bottom is next to ruiniang, looking at the little boy who is hugged by Muyan and groomed. There was a look of admiration in his eyes. Little master... My mother said that she would make this little doll a little master. If only one day, he could be as strong as the little master Muyan gives Xiaobao a pill to make him recover. Then let the phantom part stop playing, and cancel the illusion created by [Starland]. All of a sudden, those spiritual powers that were filled in the body completely disappeared. It''s like a dream has come to an end. There was a look of loss and regret on all the faces. Only Cheng Jialin has a dull look at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao. All of a sudden, he bent on one knee, prostrated himself and fell on his knees: "I, Cheng Jialin, would like to follow the young lady. I am at her service and will never go back. I hope Miss will give me this chance. " The other friars who had experienced the power of Xiaobao also woke up and took the oath on their knees. This time, their hearts no longer hold back and refuse. There''s just a lot of respect. In the rubble mound, the law of the jungle is really cruel and cold. But it is precisely because of this cruel living environment that these people believe in the strong. Mu Yan smiles and looks at Wei Mian: "general Wei, do you think these people are qualified to be your soldiers?" When defending the title, he was in a daze. How many years has no one called general tawei? But soon, he burst out with a smile, lightly skimming over Cheng Jialin, "not so good, but it can be regarded as a dwarf, make do with it." This tone, simply than she also disliked this group of "mob". Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, but still called out the demon Qin. The sound of the zither starts. Then, all the people in the broken stone hill saw a miraculous medical skill. The treatment lasted six hours. Chapter 3218 Everyone had been waiting from dawn to dark, but no one left during that time. No one even made a sound. Finally, the treatment is over. Cheng Jialin''s face was pale at this time. The pain from Dantian made his body twitch. However, he felt the spiritual power. It''s not a dreamland, it''s not a dream, but a real feeling of the spiritual power surging in the elixir. Tears welled up in my eyes without warning. Cheng Jialin was in a mess to wipe it off. He turned his head and found that the friars around him were all in tears and had mixed feelings. He was staring at the beautiful girl on the roof, and then he could not help murmuring: "now, it''s no good not to be loyal to her to the death with all his strength!" After that, he couldn''t help but burst into a big smile. From this day on, the future of these hopeless wastes has completely changed=== After that day, the construction of the whole town has been more than ten times faster. It''s not just the friars of the former floating island. It''s the Aboriginal people in suishigang who, seeing that Guo Dapeng and Guo Erpeng finally have spiritual roots after taking the "spirit shaping pill" refined by Muyan, are more enthusiastic than those foreign monks. In the next month, Muyan practiced sword skills and magical powers. On the one hand, according to the list submitted by the defending team, they were treated one by one to rebuild their bones. I don''t know what the defending champion used to do. It seems very handy to build a strong army. And his people. Butcher, iron head, Lao Ge, scholar... Every one of them seems to be a common man. However, when they recovered, they could not help but marvel at their talent. We should train the army, arrange logistics, and build a complete hierarchy and contribution system. In just one month, the face of these tens of thousands of mobs has changed dramatically. If we say that the Ming Yan army before Muyan had such strong strength and tacit understanding, it was because of their common belief. The army on the floating island was created by professional, domineering and coercive means. The defending champion reported the recent training and town construction to Muyan. But the brow slightly frowned. Mu Yan looked up at him: "how? Is there any difficulty? " The defending champion scratched his head and sighed helplessly: "most of the Aboriginal people in gravel Hill really don''t have the talent of cultivation, though you have remolded most people''s spiritual roots with the" spirit shaping pill ", miss. But it can only reach the third or fourth level of ordinary cultivation... Oh, miss, you are talking about the valley opening period. After all, the limitation is too great. "¡° There are too many people who make up for the number. It''s not difficult for such an army to give its subordinates a little time to train and fight against the second rate clan. But if it''s against the top six or eight sects, we don''t even have a 50% chance of winning. " Poop! Mu Yan mouth gnawed the spirit fruit directly fell down. She stroked her mind and looked at the defending champion in disbelief: "you said that it''s not... Difficult to be a second rate family on floating island?" If she remembers correctly, the second rate clan on fukong island can''t be compared with the 18th rate Kaishan clan. There must be at least a level five or above master of "golden immortal" in it. There are countless feelings in the "mysterious habitat" and "mountain opening". Chapter 3219 The cultivation level of fukong island can be divided into "ordinary cultivation realm, mysterious habitat, mountain opening realm, earth opening realm, sea breaking realm and heaven breaking realm". Muyan has not even stepped into the mysterious habitat. I don''t think I have the ability to fight against the experts of "creating the earth" alone. And the defending party¡¾ The cultivation of the butcher and the scholar is the highest, reaching the high level of creating the earth. But their injuries were also very serious, even if Muyan treated with Qihuang for a few days, he only managed to recover half of his strength. If you want to recover completely, you need to recuperate well with drugs for at least half a year. As for the others, there are only two or three people whose accomplishments have reached the mysterious habitat. With such an army without even a high-level monk, we can attack the second rate clan? Mu Yan looks to defend the line of sight in coronation to all take up a few minutes uncanny. This guy doesn''t want to show too much, so he''s bragging, right? It''s like seeing through what Mu Yan thinks. Defending the title with a smile: "Miss, what do you think is the existence of generals above [King level]? Except for the strong above, we can''t be trapped or killed. Once we get into my battle, I will be able to make them escape. "¡° Of course, the army controlled by the general is not invincible. If the cultivation level of the soul division reaches or even exceeds the "split sea realm", it may directly destroy the whole army with its own strength. " Mu Yan blinked. Although what you said is very reasonable, how can I still feel like Arabian Nights¡° It''s no use saying more. If you have a chance to let the young lady see it in the future, you''ll know. " There is a way to defend the crown. But then he couldn''t help frowning and sighing: "it''s a pity, after all, the qualification is a little too poor..." "who said that the one with poor qualification can''t be promoted?" Mu Yan smile with a bit of cunning. The defending champion glared: "you, do you mean that you still have a way to improve their spiritual root talent?" Mu Yan raised her hand and snapped her fingers. A thin figure immediately came in. As soon as he saw Mu Yan, he immediately fell on his knees and said, "Guo Erpeng, see you, miss!" The defending champion subconsciously glanced at Guo Erpeng with divine sense, and then almost jumped up: "you, the impurities in your spiritual root have been removed at least one third?! How did you do that? " Guo Erpeng scratched his head: "I, I listened to the young lady talk about the piano for a while, then fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that my training speed was accelerated. "Miss..." he suddenly turned his head and looked at Mu Yan with star eyes, "Miss, you are really great. I want to listen to Qin again... By the way, can I have my brother and sister listen to it together?" Muyan waved to let the silly boy leave. Defending the crown looked at her blankly for a long time and then asked, "Miss, how long do you need to make them so reborn?"¡¾ It has been one of the fastest skills of muyansheng. The purpose is to improve the talents of the Ming Yan army and improve their accomplishments in a short time. Later, the nine star company was upgraded, and all the divine musicians'' skills were directly improved by Samsung. The original two-star "reborn" is directly to the four-star full, close to five-star. Therefore, the power of "reborn" today is far more powerful than that of Xiuzhen. So, Mu Yan thought about it and said, "it shouldn''t be a problem to transform one or two hundred people in one hour." Chapter 3220 Putong -! This time it was the defending turn, and I almost didn''t fall to the ground. At this time, he was not looking at a powerful little girl, but at a monster¡° Miss, are you really from Xiuzhen mainland? " This, Mu Yan did not conceal to defend a crown and pistil Niang them. However, she did not say anything about the identities of Shifu, Xiaoqi and senior brother. Defending the crown sighed: "my subordinates heard that Xiuzhen continent is a barren place much more than fukong island. I really can''t imagine how you and your little master can breed such demons in such a world." Mu Yan said with a smile: "in a short period of one month, the scattered mob has been built into an army that has begun to take shape. With such an army, I dare say that it is not a problem to fight against the second rate clan. I want to be curious about the identity and origin of general Wei. " Defending the crown knelt down: "please forgive me, I can''t tell you my true identity, but I promise that I will never betray you in my life." See he doesn''t want to say, Mu Yan also don''t force, wave to let him leave. Before leaving, the defending crown suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, miss, what''s the name of our newly built city?" Name? Mu Yan gently stroked the demon Qin on the table, pondered for a moment, slowly spit out two words: "carefree."¡° It''s called "Xiaoyao city!" This life, this night long, carefree forever. Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother, little seven, little elder martial uncle... Will you come to fukong island? If you come here, you will know when you hear and see the name, right? This is our new home=== Time passed quickly, after promising to defend his title and remould his army with the skill of remoulding himself. A month goes by. During this period of time, Muyan finally integrated her magic sword technique with the four fields more smoothly through the sword score left by the little martial uncle. The power of sword technique has been increased by more than three times. If you meet a master of kaishanzong at this time. Even if she doesn''t use the power of law, she can easily overcome it¡° What are you doing with so many cloud bones? Hurry up and find the best weapon refiner for me to build my life sword¡° I will never allow you to have one less sword than Luo Yunxiao''s white face Hear seven Huang in the ear of broken read, Mu Yan''s mouth can''t help but smoke. Qihuang''s obsession with his younger martial uncle is just abnormal. Say, since the purple cloud boundary north land a farewell, little martial uncle has no news. I left in a hurry. I don''t know what happened? Is everything all right now? Well... Look at Qihuang''s lively appearance. Is little martial uncle OK? I don''t know why, Muyan has such self-confidence in her heart. I can''t help being read by Qihuang. Muyan is worth giving up his cultivation and leaving the room with Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, my mother is going to leave Xiaoyao city for a while." Xiaobao immediately said, "Xiaobao will go with his mother." Mu Yan nodded with a smile. They walked out of the room. The purpose is to enter a town that has already completely changed its appearance. In the city of ten thousand households, the houses are connected with the houses, and the fields are crisscross. Along the street are already built shops, but most of them are still empty. And there are very few people who walk through them. They are all old and weak women and children from gravel hill. Because all the people are concentrated on the north campus. Chapter 3221 There, the defending champion and his men are training tens of thousands of troops day after day. Seeing Muyan, all the people in the city were in front of her. They saluted her respectfully and excitedly: "see you, Lord!"¡° Miss The [scholar] under the defending crown came up to her and bowed to salute, "Miss, have you shut up? If you need anything, please tell me. I''ll take care of it for you. "¡¾ Scholar, formerly known as Zhou Zishun, is a very rare management talent. The whole construction of Xiaoyao City, the arrangement of logistics personnel, and the distribution of living houses for soldiers and generals were almost all arranged by him. Muyan said, "Xiaobao and I are going to leave Xiaoyao city for a while." The scholar was stunned and said: "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the general to send someone to protect me." Mu Yan is about to refuse. Suddenly, a loud clamor came from afar¡° Please, please, let me get out of here, just for a while! "¡° Hum, military orders are like mountains. Any coward who wants to be a deserter will be killed without mercy. " Muyan leads Xiaobao to the direction of the noise. People who were watching saw her coming and saluted excitedly: "see you, Lord of the city!" More than two months ago, when these people looked at Jun Muyan, it was like they were looking at a female devil who made them afraid and disgusted. Now, however, almost everyone in Xiaoyao city is full of gratitude. It was this girl who gave them a new life. Although they haven''t really seen the vast world of floating island, their strength is improving rapidly, and their life has a new pursuit and hope. Mu Yan waved his hand to let everyone get up and turned to the man kneeling on the ground. This man has some impression of his face. His name is Ma Kuishan. Because he is a rare young man in the gravel hill. He is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. However, after the restoration of the elixir field, the cultivation has reached the initial stage. As soon as Ma Kuishan saw Tao Muyan, he rushed over crying and said in tears: "Lord, I really don''t want to betray you, betray [Xiaoyao city], and I''m not ungrateful. I... I really have something to do..." before he finished his words, he was severely kicked from behind his back¡° Bah, you are a wolf hearted deserter. You have something to leave. Why don''t you say it before treatment? Why don''t you say it before the Lord distributes the pills? Now you want to run after taking all the benefits. What do you think of my happy city as? Can you come and go as you like? " Ma Kuishan was full of guilt, but he just kept kowtowing and praying. Muyan said strangely, "what do you want to leave for?" Ma Kuishan hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I want to go to Tianguang market to save my father." Tianguang market?! Mu Yan opened her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Bao. Is there Tianguang market in fukong island? Can she see Xiaotian in it? Mu Yan is thinking, but suddenly found that the look of people around have changed. There was fear in several people''s eyes. Tietou, who had just kicked Ma Kuishan, couldn''t help saying in a rough voice, "what are you doing in Tianguang market? Want to die? " With tears in his eyes, Ma Kuishan trembled slightly and said, "I was abandoned three years ago, and my cultivation was thrown into the broken stone hill. My Ma family was not a big family, and my father''s cultivation has reached the mysterious habitat, and there is no one to provoke him in Bihai city. " Chapter 3222 "Who knows, three years ago, my mother suddenly got a strange disease. After the doctor diagnosed it, he said that only the resurrection demon fruit in Tianguang market can be cured."¡° My father and my mother are deeply attached to each other. In order to cure his mother, he entered Tianguang market regardless of his own safety. " When Ma Kuishan said this, his face fluctuated and his eyes showed deep hatred: "who knows, all this is a conspiracy. My mother was not ill at all, but poisoned. To cheat my father into Tianguang market. "¡° Since entering Tianguang market, my father never woke up. But those gangsters took the opportunity to seize my horse''s family property. In the end, my mother died of poisoning, and my father''s body was taken away by his confidants. I tried my best to fight for my father''s time, but they abandoned my Dantian and threw me into the gravel hill. Life is not like death. " Ma Kuishan choked: "I thought that my father had already died, and I was ready to be loyal to the young lady in my life and never betray him. However, a few days ago, I inadvertently went back to the place where I was separated from my father, but I saw the message left by my father''s confidants. " Scholar Zhou Zishun changed his face: "did you tell them what we came out of the gravel hill?"¡° No, no, how dare I Ma Kuishan shook his head¡° The young lady once told us not to let anyone know that we had come out of the gravel hill until the time was right. Kuishan will bear this in mind and never dare to forget it for a moment. "¡° I just can''t help but secretly follow up, only to find that my father''s body is still alive, but has become as skinny as a wood, because for three years, his spirit has been trapped in the Tianguang market, and has never come out. " Ma Kuishan kowtowed to Mu Yan and burst into tears: "Miss, I know I''m ungrateful, but as a son of man, how can I know that my father is still alive and suffering in Tianguang market, but I don''t go to help him? Please, let me go to Tianguang market. I can only repay you for your kindness in my next life. " Muyan hesitated and said, "is tianguangxu terrible? Isn''t that a peaceful place for exchange and intelligence Zhou Zishun gently breathed out a breath and said, "Miss, the place of peace you mentioned is the Tianguang market a long time ago. As early as 20 years ago, the Tianguang market had changed It turns out that more than 20 years ago, the Tianguang market was full of people. All of a sudden, there is no sign of the inside of all the people are expelled. Then, for five years, Tianguang market was no longer accessible. Until everyone almost forgot the existence of Tianguang market. The largest dominating forces on the floating island: one country [LAN Empire] and three alliances [Luo Yun alliance, Sheng Tian alliance, Sun Moon alliance]. The reward task was released at the same time. The task is to let people enter Tianguang market to find a series of treasures on the list. There are many kinds of treasures, such as the "celestial artifact" that can''t be found in the first-class families of floating island. There is also Wang Dan who can live the dead. Those precious genius treasures, rare spirit grass, fairy grass, are countless. After receiving the reward task, people just need to enter Tianguang market, find these treasures, and then come out safely. You can get rich rewards from the Empire and the three leagues. At that time, when the reward order was issued, the friars of the whole floating island flocked to it. Chapter 3223 However, after entering the Tianguang market, I found that it had already changed. The original prosperous and classical town has become a ruin. The rules that restrict fighting and maintain peace have long disappeared. As long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want in it. You know, it''s not the human body but the spirit in Tianguang market. Once the spirit is damaged, there is no buffer. It''s a hundred times more terrible than the physical damage. So only on the first day of the reward order, half of the people died in Tianguang market. The remaining half survived, even if they found the baby. But also afraid, flustered, extremely eager to escape. However, it was not until then that they found the most terrible place in Tianguang market. People inside can''t get out! No, it''s not that you can''t get out! They want to come out of Tianguang market with strict rules. By the way, Zhou Zi said, "people call the Tianguang market after the change" killing Tianguang market ". Because in this Tianguang market, in addition to the treasures hidden everywhere, the cruel law of the jungle, there is also a "killing list."¡° Kill list Mu Yan was stunned¡° pretty good! On this list, the names of the top 1000 soul masters who killed the most creatures in the Tianguang market in three months are recorded Zhou Zishun replied, "these creatures can be wild animals in the Tianguang ruins, or... People." Mu Yan frowned slightly: "the conditions for leaving Tianguang market are related to the killing list?" Zhou Zishun nodded, "only the 1000 people on the killing list are qualified to leave Tianguang market." If you have something to think about. The finger unconsciously touched the [floating jade key]. It was given to her by Xiaotian at the beginning. Since she was sent to "floating island", it should have something to do with the Tianguang market here. But she tried several times here, but she couldn''t enter Tianguang market. It turned out that there was such a change. Mu Yan suddenly said, "how can I enter the killing Tianguang market?" The audience fell into a dead silence. Zhou Zishun stammered: "Miss, are you going to Tianguang market? Ten thousand, ten thousand not Mu Yan pointed to Ma Kuishan: "come on." Ma Kuishan was also silly, and his voice was crying: "Miss, you don''t know. The remaining ones in the [killing Tianguang market] are basically the experts above [xuanhabitat]. Those people are murderous and bloodthirsty... I have to go for my father''s sake. You can''t take risks! " Mu Yan frowned and wanted to talk. But the people around them had already knelt down one by one and cried out: "think twice, Lord of the city, you are the body of thousands of gold. Don''t take any risks!" These people are not loyal to Muyan now. But they know too well that only the girl in front of them is the backbone of Xiaoyao city. Mu Yan was speechless for a moment. She pursed her lips, considering whether to ask the courageous defending champion or to directly mention Ma Kuishan''s departure. At this time, the young man''s clear and deep voice came from the void¡° Does Mu Yan want to know how to enter Tianguang market? "¡° Ask them what they do? I''ll tell you! " Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Yan suddenly turned his head. But the breath suddenly a short, quickly back several steps. Chapter 3224 Close at hand, big enough to see the face slowly become clear. Cold white skin, thin lips with light powder, and the bright red silk covering the face. Leave not dye! Why is this pervert back?! Mu Yan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and was about to speak. See a small figure suddenly rushed to her in front of her, will protect her behind. Xiaobao''s usual look is cold and quiet. At this time that pair of ice blue eyes, but it is cold almost can fall ice slag. Is full of vigilance to look at from not dye. Leave not dye to hang eye to see. Obviously, I was stunned to see Xiaobao. The slender white hand couldn''t help reaching out and seemed to want to touch Xiaobao''s eyes. Hum! Xiaobao''s evil expelling sword is about to come out of its sheath. Mu Yan, however, is quick in eyes and hands. He holds people up and protects them in his arms. She looked at Li Weiran coldly: "what do you want to do to my son?"¡° Your son? " Li Weiran tilted his head, his expression seemed to be full of interest, "do you have a son?" The next sentence turned into a sound into the secret: "I haven''t seen a baby born with a fairy body for many years. Muyan, you are unique. Sure enough, your children are also very interesting! " Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled: "what do you want to do with Li Weiran?"¡° Nothing! I miss you so much that I can''t help it! " Mu Yan sneered, "can''t help but come over and try to kill me? Do you want to lead Dao Tianlei to kill me again? " Li Weiran was wronged and said: "that day, Lei Mingming was attracted by you. How can you blame me? I gave my life to block it for you... Look at the scar on my hand. It''s still painful now! " The hand stretched out is white and slender, with symmetrical joints, just like the most perfect work of art carved from white jade. I can''t see any flaws! God''s special scar, God''s special pain! Mu Yan only felt the pain in the temple. She had never met such a perverted and shameless person. You can''t fight, you can''t kill! He is perverse and ruthless in his work, and his words are like farting. Thick skinned as a city wall. Last time, it was hard to wait until emperor mingjue could hammer him to death. As a result, this guy ran faster than the ghost. Mu Yan couldn''t help sighing. With Xiaobao in one hand and makuishan in the other hand, he turned and left. Stepping on the seven Jue sword, according to the guidance of makuishan, they are going to the direction of Cangwu desert¡¾ Cangwu desert is said to be desert, but only half of it is desert. The other half, with lingcang River as the dividing point, is beautiful and charming. Cangwu desert is the site of Luoyun League, which is one of the three leagues and eight major leagues in fukong island. According to Ma Kuishan, today''s killing Tianguang market can no longer be entered by jade keys. Only in the imperial city of LAN''s empire, or in the special Dharma array limited by "Luoyun alliance", "Shengtian alliance" and "Riyue alliance", can you enter "killing Tianguang market" with the jade key they give you. Ma Kuishan said cautiously, "Miss, do you really want to enter Tianguang market?" Mu Yan took a look at him and said faintly: "describe your father''s appearance and life in detail. I''ll find someone for you, so you don''t have to go to Tianguang market..." "well, how can this be?" Ma Kuishan was anxious and excited. "How can I not be with you and protect you?" Chapter 3225 Mu Yan glanced at him contemptuously, "don''t make a mistake. I don''t want you to go to Tianguang market. I just don''t want to take a drag." Ma Kuishan: "t_ Miss T, do you need to speak so directly? Can I die if I''m moved for a while¡° Muyan, can I go to Tianguang market with you? " Hearing the familiar voice coming from her ear, Mu Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and gave a word directly: "roll!" Xiaobao is in Mu Yan''s arms, hugs her mother''s neck and stares at Li Weiran. It''s a baby carved with powder and jade, but at this moment, the vigilance and killing intention in the eyes, if there is any substance, can make people stab in the back. Li Weiran looks at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, but he laughs low. The eyes behind the red silk are shining with a strange light===¡° Most of Luo Yunmeng''s forces are in the oasis, but the transmission point into tianguangxu is in Cangwu desert. " Qijue sword slowly stops in front of a city in the yellow sand. The city covers a small area, and its construction is extremely simple. It is in sharp contrast to the prosperous towns in the oasis to the north of lingcang river. As soon as he landed, the wind and sand came on his face, and the Mu Yan people were disheartened. When we follow the direction of the city to the gate, the description of several people are a little embarrassed. Even if it is a bright from not dyed, at this time look unkempt, just like a beggar¡° Well The guard at the gate of the city opened his eyes in a daze and saw that their party seemed very strange. "Are you going to search for treasure in Tianguang market?" Seeing the three nodding, the guard looked at them with pity and disdain. Then he sneered and handed them a gray jade Jue covered with impurities: "go, go in! No matter where you try to activate Yujue with divine consciousness in Cangwu City, you can enter Tianguang market. Of course, your body will stay outside, so if you want to stay alive, find a room to hide. " Li Weiran took over Yujue and said, "don''t you need to register?" The guard looked at him as if he were looking at a fool. Seeing Li Weiran asked seriously, he couldn''t help laughing, "register? What can I do for those who are about to die? " It seems that Li Weiran is not satisfied. He wants to argue with the guard. As a result, Muyan didn''t care about him at all. He pulled up the makui mountain path and entered the city. Li Weiran turned his lips and had to follow him reluctantly¡° Moyan, don''t you think it''s too hot here? It''s dusty and smelly. Really boring to say, do we want to change places! I think lingmiao mountain, where shengtianmeng is located, is good Muyan stopped walking and looked at him coldly: "either shut up or roll!" The boy on the opposite side pursed his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent. Li Weiran has never been a obedient Lord. Before, in the gravel hill, every time I tried my best to torture her with fine means. But after coming back this time, he became unexpectedly obedient. Go all the way and do whatever you want him to do. Never answer back when you are scolded. Even the pranks that tortured me never happened again. However, instead of relaxing, Mu Yan is more alert. This little pervert is so tame that he may be holding on to something! Chapter 3226 Cangwu city is not so much a town as three peculiar circular buildings. Each building covers tens of thousands of square meters and is ten stories high, with thousands of rooms on each floor. From a distance, it is extremely magnificent. But inside, it was eerie and frightening. On the corridor where the outer wall peels off, you can see the strange runes of graffiti. You can also see a lot of black blood. When you walk by the old window, you can hear the terrible wind. On each floor of the corridor are placed lighting crystal. But it may be that the energy block is exhausted, so the light from these crystals is dim and flickering. Let the surrounding atmosphere add a bit of gloomy and miserable spirit. Ma Kuishan is a monk who has gone through many vicissitudes. At this time, he could not help but feel cold on his back. Even his voice trembled: "Miss, do you really want to enter Tianguang market? You don''t understand the current killing Tianguang market. It''s really much more terrible than you think. You don''t have to take the risk to be a member of the family at all Mu Yan is too lazy to pay attention to his self indulgence. Instead, he finds an empty room at will and pushes the door in. Creak! The old iron door made a harsh noise. Dust splashed down from above. Mu Yan is about to enter, suddenly in the heart a Lin, suddenly toward the side to look. I don''t know when, the next room has opened a gap. A pair of eyes flashing green are looking from the inside. It was a woman with a shaggy head and a bloody face. See Mu Yan look over, the corner of the mouth immediately raised, revealing two rows of white teeth. It''s just that there seems to be some red debris on the teeth. Mu Yan frowned and was about to speak. But with a bang, the door was shut. And this sound, it seems to have alarmed other people. Two more doors opened around, and a few big men came out. See Mu Yan and leave not dye, several people''s eyes are a bright¡° Tut Tut, how long has it been since I saw a woman in Cangwu city! "¡° Young girl, do you want to go to Tianguang market to die when you are young? Why don''t I give you a chance to live in Tianguang market for three months as long as you serve me well? "¡° Hehe, here you are. I''ll take this brother rabbit! Tut Tut, such a delicate man can feel more than a woman when playing. " Li Weiran pursed her lips and hid behind Mu Yan''s body. Her hands were shaking slightly because of fear. Space to see this scene of Xiaobao gas clenched his fist, eager to immediately rush out to beat this dare to covet his mother''s villain. The anti evil sword made a buzzing sound and tut tut said, "I''m going to compete for the Oscar for this acting skill." I''ve seen Xiaobao and liwuran fight along the way. Although liweiran is always a kind of forbearance and concession, he still asks Muyan for help from time to time. But as long as you have eyes, you can see that his strength is much higher than Muyan and Xiaobao. Muyan was also on guard against him at the beginning. But there is no way to take him. I see that he really doesn''t play tricks this time. In the end, he had to go¡° Hahaha... "Seeing that Li Weiran was afraid, the man just said that he was excited and trembled." boy, as long as you wait on me tonight... I not only guarantee that you can live in Tianguang market for three months, but also guarantee that you can get a treasure. How about it? " Chapter 3227 Bang! In response to them, Muyan closed the door heavily. Only those who are not exposed to risk squeeze in through the crack of the door. Just listen to the curse of several men from outside¡° To the shameless bitches, there will be times when they cry back! " Mu Yan turned a deaf ear to the outside calls and curses, and directly took out the rune paper and pasted it on the door. All of a sudden, the powerful protective cage covers the whole room, and the sound is also isolated. Muyan took out Yujue, looked at makuishan and said, "you are here. If I don''t come out in ten days, I will take my body back to Xiaoyao city." Then she handed Ma Kuishan a stack of talismans. "The top ones are invisible talismans. The others are defensive talismans and wind talismans. In a word, you''ll see what to do at that time." Ma Kuishan took it in a daze. For a moment, his head was a little dizzy. Fu... Fu Lu?! These are precious talismans?! Isn''t Anjia, the only one in the whole floating island, good at the way of talisman? Besides, Ma Kuishan has heard of the invisible charm and the wind fighting charm. Those are all precious things that Wanjing can''t find! Can miss unexpectedly, unexpectedly all of a sudden out of a big stack to him? Mu Yan frowned: "how? Not even that? Or do you have to go to Tianguang market to find your father? "¡° No, no, no Ma Kuishan shook his head. "I can do it. Miss, you can rest assured that even if you die, your subordinates will definitely keep your body. " Mu Yan nodded and was about to go in. But in front of a flower, a small figure appeared in front of me¡° Mother Xiaobao grabs Muyan''s hand and says eagerly, "Xiaobao will go in with you." Mu Yan shook his head, "not for the time being! The situation of Tianguang market is unknown. It''s too dangerous. Will you wait for your mother to go ahead and have a look? " Xiaobao was struggling and unwilling¡° Xiaobao, my mother will come out alive. " For Tianguang market, Muyan always has a kind of confidence, always feel that even if this place is dangerous, she will not be hurt. What''s more, she still has the jade key of floating light in her hand. Muyan believes that this thing is definitely related to the Tianguang market of floating island. But Xiaobao is different. She must not allow her baby to take such a risk. Xiao Bao flattened his mouth and finally bowed his head Send Xiaobao back to Tianmo Qin space. Muyan holds Yujue, and Shenzhi is about to enter. I saw Li Weiran come to her and sit down next to her against the wall. The thin lips with a slight light color were slowly raised, showing a clear and shy smile like a teenager: "don''t be afraid, even if [tianguangxu] is dangerous, I will protect you." Mu Yan rolled a white eye, "you don''t harm me, I am Amitabha."¡° I won''t hurt you any more. " Li Weiran said faintly, "if you die, no one in the world will be able to plant tanlinghua. When the thunder fell, I realized that I didn''t want you to die. "¡° You and I have no deep hatred. Since I don''t want you to die, I will obey my heart and protect you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. After a long time, you will always believe me. " Mu Yan Leng Leng looking at the youth in front of him, very want to turn a white eye again, in order to show disdain and disbelief. I don''t know why, but there is an intuition in my heart. This time, Li Weiran told the truth. After saying these words, Li Weiran lay down and closed his eyes slowly. Yujue in his hand gave out a faint light. Muyan frowned and stopped talking. He activated Yujue in his hand and entered tianguangxu. Chapter 3228 The spirit seemed to be shaken violently by something. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and saw rows of blood red characters floating in the void¡° Ye Liangchen, welcome to the killing world of tianguangxu. "¡° Now we announce the iron rule of killing the world. "¡° First, any new person who enters the killing world can only leave after three months at mantianguangxu. The time ratio of Tianguang market to real time is 10:1. "¡° Second, the rebirth points are divided into four parts: Southeast, northwest and northwest. From which rebirth point you enter, you must leave from which rebirth point. Otherwise, you cannot return to the body and the spirit will die out. "¡° Third, only one thousand people on the killing list are eligible to leave Tianguang market. "¡° Fourth, the way to get points is killing people or wild animals. Kill one wild animal and get ten; Ten points for each person killed, plus half of his original points. "¡° Fifth, any treasure found in Tianguang market can be taken away through the jade key. Only the core area of the island of floating light... "Mu Yan is watching, suddenly in front of the subtitles swayed, actually disappeared. In front of her eyes, another line pops up: "excuse me, are you sure you want to enter the tianguangxu killing world?"¡° My God! Oh, my God Muyan did not answer immediately, but controlled his body in chaos, turned a direction and called out loudly. However, after shouting for a long time, there was no response at all. Mu Yan sighed with some loss and was about to answer "yes". Suddenly, in the corner of my eye, I saw a figure looming in the void in the distance. Neat short hair, eccentric clothes, handsome young man. My God! Isn''t this Xiaotian? It''s just that the young people with short hair in the past were always sunny, silly, white and sweet. Even if the young man''s eyes were dim, he could see that he looked cold and evil. The whole person is full of ghost. Just Mu Yan''s heart and soul are filled with the joy of finally seeing Xiao Tian, but he didn''t find this subtle change for a moment¡° Xiaotian, I finally see you! " In a flash, she came to Xiaotian and was about to speak. All of a sudden, a cold slender finger touched her eyebrow. There was a cold voice in my ear: "I am not heaven, but light." A chill came from the soul, and then a sharp pain came to the brain. Let Mu Yan''s body pain mercilessly spasm for a while, almost collapse to the ground¡° "Xiaotian" looked down at her, and there was no warmth in her dark eyes. "This is your rude punishment." Mu Yan withstood the bitter cold of his head and looked up at the boy in front of him. His words "I am not heaven, but light" echoed in his mind Suddenly thought of what, eyes slightly open, blurted out: "you are Xiaoguang?" Yes! At the beginning, Xiaotian once said that he was very happy to see his primary host. If Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu knew, they would envy themselves. At that time, she had wondered who Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu were. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, the young man in front of him was stunned, and there was a trace of confusion in his expression. He murmured: "you call me Xiaoguang... Who is calling me... The first generation..." suddenly, his face was in pain, his hands hugged him, and his body trembled violently. Because of his shaking, the whole chaotic space of tianguangxu seems to be shaking¡° Xiao Guang, what''s the matter? " Chapter 3229 Mu Yan helped the young man who was about to fall. "How could your expression be so painful? Tell me what happened? " Xiao Guang raised his head, his eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face, his lips opened and closed, and he made a vague voice, "the first generation... Host, i... I..." before he finished, his body suddenly twitched, his eyes seemed to be suddenly clear, and his eyes seemed to be infected with bone chilling frost¡° You shouldn''t have come here! " He said word by word in his clear voice. Mu Yan is about to ask, suddenly in front of a whirl, followed by the body heavily hit on the hard ground. There was a mechanical sound almost the same as Xiaotian''s. It''s just that there is no doubi and joy hidden in Xiaotian''s voice, only numbness and coldness¡° Ye Liangchen, welcome to Tianguang market¡° Here, it''s not guilty of murder, and the strong are respected. Here, only killing and being killed. "¡° Now, please start your killing journey Mu Yan stood up according to his forehead. But I can''t help thinking, what happened to Xiaoguang? It''s a piece of debris covered with dust. Only at the end of the distance can we see the continuous hills and dense forests. But the dense forest is not green and full of vitality. From the sky to the bottom are shrouded in fog, from a distance, people only feel the ghost, cold spine. There was a bloody smell mixed with putrefaction in the air. Mu Yan can''t help but frown. How can the sky fair of floating island become like this? Just at this time, several figures came from the distance and surrounded her¡° Ha ha, little girl, do you remember me It was a muscular man who spoke. Mu Yan recognized at a glance that these people were the ones he met in Cangwu city¡° Before in Cangwu City, let you listen well, in exchange for your three months of survival, you don''t listen. Now, even if you kneel at my feet, I will never let you go easily! " Another man looked up and down at Mu Yan, but he said, "I saw you in Cangwu city before. Although you were unkempt, your arm skin was white and delicate. I thought you were a rare beauty. I didn''t expect that my appearance was so ordinary. Damn it, I was so excited. "¡° I''ve already said that brother rabbit is the real beauty. " The man who had coveted Li Weiran before said in a shrill voice, "little Niang PI, where''s your mistress? If you hand them over, grandfather will make sure that when you die in Tianguang market, you will at least feel better. " This word says of Mu Yan is also a Zheng. She looked around, and sure enough, she didn''t see the figure of Li Weiran. I couldn''t help smoking. A moment ago, the boy said, "don''t be afraid, Muyan. No matter how dangerous the Tianguang market is, I will protect you." My words are still in my ears. Who knows, in a flash, there is no personal image. Ha ha, sure enough, that little Pervert''s words can be believed, the sun can rise from the West. See Mu Yan don''t speak, several men across suddenly sink face¡° Bitch, this is shameless! "¡° Ha ha, women are not trained. Especially those new comers who have just come in always think that the killing world is the fairyland like Tianguang market in the past! "¡° That rabbit elder brother son think don''t enter day light market, hide in Cangwu city can escape a disaster? Ha ha, it''s so naive. After this woman is cleaned up, let''s go and clean up the skinny boy... " Chapter 3230 Looking at the people approaching step by step. Mu Yan frowned a little bored, and his mind moved. A crystal clear sword slowly emerged from her palm, and the cold light overflowed. Sure enough, the Tianguang market in Xiuzhen mainland is not allowed to use force, so most of her weapons can''t be taken out of the Tianguang market. But it''s different here. This is the killing world. What we encourage is to solve problems by force. She looked up at the four people in front of her and said slowly, "I have some feelings for Tianguang market. I didn''t want to get blood in my hands. It''s a pity that you''re not lucky enough to bump into me when I''m in a bad mood Half an hour later. Three of the six men who had cheated on the door had turned into white light and disappeared in Tianguang market forever. The other three men were black and blue, shivering and kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy¡° The queen, the heroine and the fairy, spare your life, spare your life! It''s all because we have eyes and don''t know the big man, which offends you. Please give us another chance, Wuwuwuwu The three who turned into white light did not leave Tianguang market after their death. It''s that the true spirit and the true spirit are all destroyed, and they can''t live beyond the limit forever. They had a hard time to survive in the killing of Tianguang market. They didn''t want to die so unknowingly¡° Nvxia, as long as you are willing to let us go, we are willing to offer you all the treasures in the jade key. "¡° Yes, we are willing to serve you! I only hope you can spare us this humble life Mu Yan looked at them. I saw their respective names in Tianguang market on the top¡¾ Xu Da Jian''s life is easy to support, Xu Er Jian''s life is easy to support, and Xu San Jian''s life is easy to support. She couldn''t help smoking. What''s the name¡° Are you brothers Xu Da nodded, "yes, yes! We are brothers. Nvxia, please let me know if you have any orders. Our three brothers must be heartbroken and have nothing to say. " Muyan picked up the three Yujue that had fallen from the ground and explored their divine sense at will. I found that there were few babies in it. She frowned in disgust and transferred everything to her jade key space. Then he found a stone at random, sat down, crossed his legs and asked carelessly, "well, let''s talk about the situation in Tianguang market first. If what is said is cleared and what is said is useful, I may spare your life. " Xu Da: "nvxia, excuse me! The little one must know everything and say everything Mu Yan throws Yu Jue in his hand, "are the three of them on the killing list? What''s the number Xu Da shook his head, flattered and said with a smile, "brother Liu, although they have some skills, how can they compare with you, let alone the big gods on the killing list." This makes Mu Yan show a surprised look, "don''t you say that only 1000 people on the killing list are qualified to leave Tianguang market?" Xu Da: "nvxia, you don''t know. Although the killing list is one thousand, in fact, only the top nine hundred are real masters, and the remaining one hundred are controlled by several forces in Tianguang market."¡° Trading space? "¡° Yes, yes. As long as you collect enough treasures and offer them as deposit, you can get the chance to occupy the trading space and get in and out of Tianguang market freely. " Muyan suddenly realized. Chapter 3231 No wonder those scum who were killed by her were not strong, but they could come out of Tianguang market. But now that they have come out, why go back¡° Because most people can only pay the deposit, the rest of the balance, are in the form of debt, indefinite repayment. If you dare to betray, you will be slaughtered by those big forces, and there will be no corpse. " Muyan understood immediately. No wonder so many people can survive in Tianguang ruins, which encourages killing. It turns out that the big forces are supporting them and looking for the treasures in Tianguang market for themselves. Even, there are means of coercion and inducement to introduce more new people, expand the treasure hunt team and seek more benefits. Mu Yan frowned: "tell me about the forces in Tianguang market?" Xu Da didn''t expect that Mu Yan didn''t even know this, and his eyes were surprised. But he carefully replied: "in this killing world, there are three biggest forces. The first one is called yizui Pavilion, and the leader is Fu yizui, who is the number one in the killing list. The second force is called Xijiang moon, and its leader is Lian Ruyue, the third in the killing list. The third one is called thunder Gang, and the leader is Lei Wudi, who ranks fourth in the killing list. " Just by listening to these names, we can see that almost all the people who are wandering in the Tianguang market are free practitioners. But it''s also true. How many of the rich and powerful families will come to such dangerous places to beg for hardship? Muyan took out another portrait and unfolded it: "have you seen this man?" Previously, according to Ma Kuishan''s description, Mu Yan drew a portrait of his father. According to Ma Kuishan, he is at least seven or eight points like his father. The three of Xu quickly came up and looked, then shook their heads: "no, I haven''t seen it!" Muyan was disappointed, but he took it for granted. The Tianguang market is so big that the people trapped in it don''t know how many. If only it were so easy to find. She threw away her three Yujue. These three were just presented by the three brothers of the Xu family. See in front of the female devil head at will toss his jade key, Xu big three people''s heart all mentioned the throat. The next moment, I heard Mu Yan say: "how long have you been in Guangxu this day?" The three brothers of the Xu family were stunned when they heard the speech. They all became dejected: "eight... Eight years, we have been trapped for eight years."¡° Eight years? " Rao is mu Yan''s calm, at this time also can''t help showing surprised look, "once also didn''t go out?" The three brothers of the Xu family nodded: "our strength is too poor. We have few points and treasures. Powerful people don''t care to kill us. When we meet boss Liu just now, we will serve him as an ox and a horse, just to survive in Tianguang market. " Mu Yan looked at three people: "don''t you want to go out from Tianguang market?"¡° get out? How is that possible? " With a bitter smile, Xu Da said, "we didn''t have this dream eight years ago." Mu Yan seems to be careless: "I can let you leave Tianguang market, but the premise is, you want to work for me?"¡° What? what? Leaving Tianguang market¡° How do I leave? " Mu Yan touched his chin and said, "I''ll think of a way when I climb the killing list."¡° Ha ha, nvxia, don''t make fun of us any more. We also know that you are very good, but you are far from climbing the killing list. Do you know who are the top people in the killing list? " Chapter 3232 Xu San immediately added: "even Ruyue and Lei Wudi are the top experts of xuanhabitat. Fu yizui, who ranks first, is a great power of kaishanjing. And the accomplishments of every one of the top 900 in the killing list are above the medium level¡° Although in the Tianguang ruins, everyone''s cultivation level has been suppressed to the primary level of the mysterious habitat, but their fighting experience and divine consciousness strength can''t be compared with those of us who are little people in the cultivation level? " The three men clattered. Although I dare not be disrespectful because I hold my life in Mu Yan''s arms. But the expression was clearly saying that you, a little girl in the realm of mortal cultivation, still want to compete with other people''s great power in the killing list. Isn''t it a dream? Muyan youyou sneered, pinched Yujue in his hand, and gave out a cackle, "you can believe what I said or not. But you have to do things, and you have to do things if you don''t! " The three brothers of the Xu family trembled with fright, and then they were full of sorrow. They had planned to work hard and let the female devil send them! Anyway, they serve the elder brother Liu, but they are not. But who made the female devil speak so much that she could even tell the joke of going to the killing list¡° Nvxia, please tell me if you have anything to do. I''m willing to go through fire and water. I don''t need any reward. "¡° Yes, it''s a great kindness for nvxia to spare our lives. How dare you expect more rewards? " Mu Yan looked at the three people with a smile and threw the jade Jue in his hand to them¡° I hope you don''t regret it one day. " Regret? What do they have to regret? Xu three people disdain to curl their mouths. Listen to this in front of this big talk shameless female devil head to ask again: "where does the wild beast want to kill?" Xu Da pointed to the fog covered forest in the distance: "most of the wild animals are concentrated in the forest. But... "Nvxia, are you going to hunt wild animals and accumulate points?" Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "how? Can''t I? " Are you kidding? Is the female devil really going to hit the killing list? And is it through hunting wild animals? Xu three people almost did not burst out laughing. How common sense this woman has! However, even if you think of one hundred times, you will not dare to make complaints about it. Xu Dadao: "the killing list is updated once in March. Now there are only 15 days left from March. Nvxia, do you know the score of the last one in the killing list now? " Xu Er: "it''s 9967!" Update once in March, how can you have such a high score? Even Mu Yan couldn''t help being stunned. And then it came back immediately. That''s because of killing people! It''s only ten to kill a wild animal and ten to kill a man. But if the person killed already has points, it''s not the same. The monk''s points will not refresh with the three-month cycle. Seeing Mu Yan''s expression, Xu Da said in his heart: do you want to rush the list now? No more daydreaming! Are you afraid? Don''t you dare to talk big any more? Who knows the next moment to hear the woman''s calm voice: "how many wild animals are there in Tianguang market? Will it be killed all? "¡° Of course not. The wild animals are endless. " Chapter 3233 Xu Da opened his eyes slightly, "nvxia, do you still want to kill wild animals and accumulate points? Do you have any misunderstanding about the wild animals in Tianguang market? That''s not the common fierce beast outside, nor the summoning beast of the weak soul master. "¡° The spirits of wild animals are usually several times stronger than those of ordinary monks. And it''s going to get stronger. That is to say, if you are the soul master of the general cultivation realm, the wild beast you encounter is also the general cultivation realm, but if you are the soul master of the mysterious habitat, the wild beast you encounter will be the mysterious habitat, or even higher. "¡° So in Tianguang market, it''s even harder to kill a wild animal than a person. " Xu Da said a Datong, waiting to see the woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, showing fear and regret. Who knows the girl just casually "Oh", waved to them, "remember to find someone for me, half a month later, we still meet here." After that, without waiting for the reaction of the three people, they stepped out step by step, and the figure had already left dozens of feet in an instant. Only Xu Da was left standing in the same place, looking at each other, but they couldn''t come back for a long time Muyan''s idea is simple. She can explore the abnormality of Xiaoguang slowly. The most urgent task is to climb up the killing list and get in and out of Tianguang market freely. For others, the wild beast is more difficult to deal with than many weak friars. But not for Moyan. Although it is said that when it is strong, it is strong, but after all, the wild beast is only an illusion created by Tianguang ruins, and has no independent consciousness. The so-called "strong when strong" is calculated according to the level. That is to say, Muyan, a monk in the period of passing through the calamity (the peak of the ordinary cultivation realm), will encounter the strongest wild beast, which is the ordinary cultivation realm at most. However, as early as the first day of the promotion period, Muyan was already invincible at the same stage. How can fierce beasts of the same level be ignored? Besides, another advantage of wild animals is that the divine sense is far stronger than that of ordinary monks. But the problem is, Muyan''s sea of knowledge is already vast, even as a general defending the title are ashamed? How can wild animals compare? As a result, other people avoid the wild beast forest, Mu Yan drive straight into, the passage is unimpeded. In only ten days (Tianguang market), countless wild animals died in her hands. And the dense forest shrouded by fog has finally come to an end. At the end of the smelly and dark dense forest is a blue river. It''s clear that the sky is dark, but the river is shining with stars. However, at this moment, Mu Yan''s attention is not on the river. But attracted by the island floating in the air on the other side of the river. His eyes widened slightly, showing an expression of disbelief. But mu Yan didn''t know that because of her, the whole [killing Tianguang market] was in a mess at the moment¡¾ Thunder camp¡° Haven''t you found it yet? Who is ye Liangchen? After entering the killing list four days ago, it rose from 999 to less than 500 in just ten days¡° Not yet, not yet. "¡° waste material! Such a fast rising speed is bound to kill people and snatch points. How can it not be found? Keep looking! Be sure to find people for me! "¡° Yes, yes! Yes, little one¡¾ Xijiang moon station¡° Ye Liangchen? " Lian Ruyue rolled her long hair with her white green jade fingers and said in a delicate voice, "sounds like a young brother? Go and find out where the people are? I can''t wait to get such a brave man into my account Chapter 3234 "Hee hee, sister Yue, it''s like you put people in your Hibiscus account."¡° Hate, see through don''t say through don''t understand? "..."¡¾ Yizuige is the residence¡° Boss, ye Liangchen is too evil! I''ve never heard of the name before, and suddenly it came out. And the speed of this leap up is faster than that of the boss you had in those years. "¡° The strangest thing is that we almost searched the whole killing world, but we didn''t find any experts with rich points who were killed. How did ye Liangchen get to more than 400 people on the killing list in a few days Fu yizui pondered for a long time, suddenly said: "no killing, that can only kill the wild beast."¡° Wild animals? " His subordinates could hardly help screaming when they heard this, "are you kidding, boss?"?! How many wild animals can we kill! Impossible, impossible... Boss, you must have made a mistake. "¡° Yes, we must have missed someone! Not in the table, but killed! " In this Tianguang market, the three brothers of the Xu family are more incredible than the three forces and others. Especially in the center of Tianguang market, in front of the huge ranking list (only here is the whole Tianguang market forbidden to fight, but it is not allowed to hide here endlessly. Within three months of each round of list updating cycle, it is only allowed to stay in it for 12 hours at most. If it exceeds the time limit, it will be forced to expel). From time to time, people''s voices were heard¡° It''s said that the thunder Gang, xijiangyue and yizuige have sent people to check, but no one can find out who ye Liangchen is. "¡° What''s more strange is that we haven''t heard of any high score people dying around us. "¡° How did ye Liangchen get to the middle of the killing list? " Originally, they had made up their mind never to come near the rebirth point again, so as not to meet the female devil''s head again. See each other''s eyes dull and trance. Yes, they didn''t even have time to rise in shock and shock. My heart is full of only my own trance of magic stories¡° Big brother, am I right? Ye Liangchen on the killing list is really... Ye Liangchen we know? " Xu Da wiped his face: "you ask me, I ask who?" However, although they both said questions, there was already a voice roaring wildly in their heart. It''s her! It''s her! That''s her!! Ye Liangchen, who was born on the killing list, is definitely the female devil head?! Why doesn''t anyone know who she is?! Because that female devil just entered Tianguang market ten days ago! Why can''t we find someone killed?! Because the female devil has been killing wild animals in the dense forest, her points are all obtained by killing wild animals! Xu Er took out the crumpled picture from his arms and said, "brother, do you want to throw this picture?"¡° Bang --! " Xu Da hit his younger brother on the head with a big shot. He took the picture carefully and flattened it out like a baby. "Idiot, this is our hope and future! Throw it away? Are you kidding? Do you want to stay in Tianguang market all your life? " Xu ER and Xu San shook their heads, their eyes full of longing. With a wave of his hand, Xu Da gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s not enough. Let me have a good look at the people painted on it. Even if we turn over the whole Tianguang ruins, we must find them. Our happiness for the rest of our lives depends on him. " Chapter 3235 "Cough." Xu San reminds a way, "elder brother, you seem to say before, absolutely need not nvxia repay!" Xu Da: "Wu, is it too late for him to regret now?" Of course, Muyan doesn''t know what happened in Tianguang market. She was staring at the smile in front of her eyes and almost forgot to breathe. Because the island floating across the dense forest is really beautiful. From afar, there is no mountain, no water, but there is a fascinating sea of stars. The bright silver stars fall vertically, drawing a gorgeous track. There is a stone gate in front of the island. The word "floating light" is written on the top of the stone gate. Mu Yan stared at the strange scene in front of him. He was amazed and inexplicably familiar. She seemed to have seen such a silver light and broken stars. By the way, it''s yunmengze, the core of Tianguang market in Xiuzhen continent. Although the overall layout here is different from that of yunmengze. But the as like as two peas, the floating and broken, and the colorful scenery are almost the same as the Yunmeng Ze. Is this the core of Tianguang market? Mu Yan''s heart beat a little faster. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet, and the whole person soared up and landed on the floating island. However, when she wanted to get inside. But I found that the island looked unimpeded, but there was a transparent barrier. And the only door is closed. She couldn''t get in by any means. Mu Yan frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, there was a flash of spirit in his brain, and his mind moved. A jade key slowly appeared in her palm. Floating light jade key! This is the jade key of floating light that saved her at the critical moment and sent her to the floating island. Almost at the moment when the floating jade key appeared. The whole island, even the dense forest below, the killing world in the distance had a slight shock. The light in the palm was dim, and the cracked jade key began to shine. Pop! There was a crisp sound in my ear, and four pieces of gray jade Jue fell to the ground. Mu Yan was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. That''s the jade key for her to go in and out of Tianguang market! How can I get out without the jade key? The next moment, however, she suddenly realized something. Divine consciousness sinks into the jade key of floating light. Sure enough, all the treasures she collected in Tianguang market these days have been transferred to the jade key of floating light. In other words, her key to Tianguang market is not broken. Instead, it is replaced by a more advanced, mysterious and powerful [floating light jade key], which is no longer restricted by any array and human. Think of this, Mu Yan is ecstatic. In this way, she doesn''t have to go in and out of Tianguang market through the array of Cangwu city. No matter where she is, she will come in and go out whenever she wants. After calming down, Muyan left everything behind. Pick up the [floating jade key] and insert it into the keyhole of the gate. She wanted to know what was hidden in the island of floating light and why the Tianguang market changed. Muyan believes that behind this door, there must be a secret she wants to know. However, just before the key is inserted into the keyhole. A strong impact came without warning. Mu Yan was caught off guard. He didn''t have time to dodge. He was thrown out and fell into the river. She awkwardly got up from the water without waiting to see what had happened. Feel a cold hand suddenly clasp his neck. Chapter 3236 Five fingers tightened, the feeling of suffocation came from the depths of the soul. Clearly did not use any supernatural power method, but is lets the human surge from the soul depth to tremble and the obedience. It''s like the master of this hand is the God of this world. As long as he is in this world, he can never resist. In the whole Tianguang market, the only one who can do this is... "Xiaoguang!" Muyan calls out the name of the young man in front of him with a hoarse and difficult voice. Hearing this address, Xiao Guangming showed a look of struggle and pain, and the hand holding her throat seemed to want to release. But the next moment, he suddenly clenched his hand and said, "if you have an order, order me to break into the island of floating light, kill me, no amnesty!" Mu Yan''s face was flushed, but his eyes were just staring at his eyes and lips. Would not miss any of his words, "who ordered you? Is it the owner of Tianguang market? "¡° Master Xiaoguang murmured, confused eyes, "is... No, not the master... But, is the order, must kill!" Finish saying, the hand that buckles in the throat of Mu Yan suddenly tightens again. The pain of suffocation surged up from the depths of the soul again. Mu Yan bite the tip of his tongue, forced himself not to faint, with hoarse voice: "since it''s not the master''s order, how can you act without authorization?" If she remembers correctly, the owner of Tianguang market should be her cheap fiance. I don''t know who it is. But her father, Xiyuan, doesn''t want to choose a scum to kill her, does she? Therefore, the person who controls Xiaoguang is definitely not the original owner of Tianguang market. So who could it be? See small light once again show the color of perplexity, buckle in the hand between the throat loosen a little. Muyan immediately strike while the iron is hot, "and you really don''t remember who I am? Before in the chaos space, you still call me the primary host? Xiaotian said, do you and Xiaoxu want to see me very much? Are you really going to kill me? " The hand clasped down her throat eased. The youth has been expressionless face, showing the expression of grievance, "I like the primary host, don''t want to hurt, but... Can''t control... Can''t control anything." There were no tears in the eyes of the young man, but mu Yan seemed to see him crying. Xiaotian, who has the same face, is so innocent and happy, but Xiaoguang is so tortured. Who on earth did it? Mu Yan''s cold intention of killing rose in his heart, but the expression on his face was careful and gentle. She gently pressed Xiaoguang''s back neck and held him in her arms¡° Don''t be afraid. No matter who hurt you, I will get justice for you. " Xiaoguang''s body is completely rigid. At this time holding his arms is so warm and peaceful, as if familiar to the bone. His face was full of a soft expression, his lips opened and closed, and he called softly: "primary host." But the next moment, in the center of his eyebrows, a black lotus mark suddenly lit up¡° Ah --! " Xiao Guang let out a painful wail, and suddenly pushed away Mu Yan¡° Don''t... Come here! " There are red and black lines on the young man''s face, which makes his original pretty face extremely ferocious¡° I can''t kill... The first generation... The host, I can''t kill... Please... Please... "Xiao Guang''s eyes are deep-rooted fear and pain. He seemed to be wailing and begging to someone, but it was useless. That pair of eyes that originally contained feelings slowly lost their luster. All human nature is replaced by cold and numb killing¡° If you break into the island of floating light, you will be killed! " Chapter 3237 Mu Yan suddenly widened his eyes, and saw the boy in the distance disappear in the same place. When they appear again, they are already in front of their own eyes. And he was holding a silver Scepter in his hand, stabbing hard at his chest=== Xiuxian continent, xingyuanwu. The starry sky is vast and the night is as cool as water. The bright moonlight came in from the carved window lattice and fell on the sleeping youth on the bed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and jumped out of bed. Originally lying on his side to sleep, she suddenly woke up. Rubbing his eyes, he said, "master, why did you suddenly get up? Master, didn''t you say that you must have a rest these few months and get rid of the cold poison in your body? " Luo Yunxiao looked out of the window. The vague and frightening picture in his dream flashed through his mind. Unconsciously, a drop of sweat slipped down his forehead. Luo Yunxiao turned his wrist, and a golden key appeared in his palm. I don''t know when to wind a red silk thread around the center of the key, which makes the golden key more and more tight. It''s like cutting it in two¡° Master, how did you take out the heart key of Tianguang market? Is something wrong with Tianguang market? " Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes¡¾ Tianguang market. As early as 20 years ago, the Tianguang market was out of the control of the heart key. For various reasons, he has no time to pay attention to the Tianguang market. But why did he just see Mu Yan in the sky fair on the floating island in his dream? How can Moyan be on the floating island? Is it just an illusion? But if... Really? What if she is in danger at Tianguang market on fukong island? The doubt in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes gradually turns into a resolution. He grabbed the clothes beside him, put them on his body, and stood up on the edge of the table¡° Master! Master, what are you doing? " "The master said you can''t get up, you, you lie back quickly..." in the shouting room, the door was pushed open. In came a very handsome young man. Although he looks over 40 years old and has a beard under his chin, he still can''t hide his gentle and elegant demeanor. See Luo Yunxiao unexpectedly wear clothes, get up from the bed. Xing Yuan couldn''t help frowning and showed his disapproval¡° The wound is not good, how to get up? Go and lie down He held a bowl of medicine in his hand and put it at the head of the bed. "Drink the medicine and have a good rest. In a few months, you will be hurt..." "master!" Luo Yunxiao interrupted him, "I want to leave." Xing Yuanli drank: "nonsense! You''ve been locked up in the water prison for so long. You''re seriously injured. If you don''t take out the cold poison properly, you may not be able to use the power of the nether world in the future. " For people in the netherworld, being unable to use the power of the nether world is equivalent to a useless person. Xing Yuan looked at Yu and said, "let your master go to bed and lie down!" He kisses and nods, and his figure suddenly grows bigger. Holding Luo Yunxiao''s clothes in his mouth, he is about to drag them to the bed. However, a long white, slightly cool hand gently pressed on his head. Clearly did not make any strength, but let it be unable to move. Luo Yunxiao raised his eyes, looked directly into Xing Yuan''s eyes, and said, "master, I have a reason to leave."¡° Why? "¡° I want to protect a man. " He said softly and slowly in a slightly hoarse voice, "this is the first time that I have someone who wants to protect my life. I hope master can make it Line yuan Leng Leng, seems to be completely did not expect is this reason. Chapter 3238 He stared at the young man in front of him. Even in Xiuxian mainland, there are many beautiful men and women. Even Xingyuan himself was once known as the beautiful man of Jiyue Qingfeng. But on the skin, perhaps there is no man or woman in the world who can match the youth in front of us. Xiaziyueyun, White Dew for frost. Stone like jade, pine like emerald, Lang Yan unique, no other. But the soul wrapped in such a perfect skin bag is doomed... Xingyuan felt a pain in his heart, and the rebuke that came to his mouth seemed to be stuck in his throat. After a long time, he asked, "what you want to protect is a woman?" The dense and long eyelashes slowly fall down, casting a shallow silhouette on the cold and white skin. The young man didn''t answer, but the answer was clear. Xingyuan sighed, "Yunxiao, you will regret it in the future." Luo Yunxiao raised his lips and showed a weak but stubborn smile¡° I''d rather... Regret in the future than regret now! " Xingyuan closed his eyes and took a long time to breathe out as if he had compromised. As soon as he lifted his hand, he suddenly threw a porcelain vase in front of him: "the pills in it can make you recover a little strength temporarily, but it will speed up the invasion of cold poison in your body. If you are really ready... "Before he finished, Luo Yunxiao picked up the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it. Xingyuan''s words were stuck in his throat. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. With a bitter smile, he shook his head: "what a fool Luo Yunxiao knelt down slowly: "thank you for your help." Looking at the empty room, Xingyuan got up and went outside, looked at the vast starry sky, and murmured in a low voice: "it''s also the most pitiful person under this day... = = floating island, tianguangxu. Muyan was sitting in the water panting. She felt her chest, which was still aching faintly, with a look of lingering fear. It was a close call. The scepter in Xiaoguang''s hand is just a little bit close to piercing his body. Mu Yan had a premonition that the scepter seemed to have no edge. But if it really pierces the heart, I''m afraid I''ll die. Muyan wanted to hide at that time, but her body seemed to be out of control at all. When the chest pain came, Rao Shi''s calmness raised a sense of hopeless fear. However, the next moment, Xiaoguang suddenly took back his hand, and then disappeared in the same place. Mu Yan didn''t even have time to see Xiao Guang''s look. Did he let himself go when he came to his senses at the critical moment? Muyan steamed the water stains on her body with Lingli, and looked at the island suspended in the air. There was a cold killing in my eyes. No matter who controlled the light, destroyed the originally peaceful floating island. She vowed that she would make this person pay a heavy price Muyan went through the dense forest again and came to the central area of the killing world. During this period, she killed many wild animals, thinking. I don''t know if it''s enough for her to climb the killing list. On this day, where should we go to inquire for information¡° Female... Female Xia! Nvxia, you finally come out! " Excited voice into the ear, interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts. I saw the three brothers of the Xu family running over, their faces full of flattery and awe. Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "the person on the portrait found?"¡° I found... No, I didn''t find... No, I didn''t find anyone, but I have news! " Muyan''s spirit was shocked, "Oh? What''s the news? " Chapter 3239 Xu Da: "I''ve asked all the people I know from all the major regions these days, and finally I got some news in the North District. This man is Ma Huang''an. He is very powerful. Just one month after entering Tianguang market, he rushed to the killing list. But he seems to have offended someone. Before three months passed, he was seriously injured. Although we got away with it, we soon lost our place in the killing list. " Xu Er: "three months after the refresh cycle, he has never been on the killing list, so he has been trapped in Tianguang market for several years. But a month ago, he suddenly disappeared near the thunder gang in the North District. " Xu San: "although we haven''t found out his whereabouts yet, as long as we have information, it shouldn''t be a problem to find him. Nvxia, don''t worry. We will find him for you. " Muyan nodded with a smile: "you are doing very well." The three brothers of the Xu family immediately smile and look at the pickup truck in Muyan''s eyes. The pickup truck seems to be shining with dazzling stars. Look at the Mu Yan all over goose bumps are going to get up. Xu Da rubbed his hands: "nvxia, if you have anything else to tell me, I will go through fire and water to finish it for you." Mu Yan took a look at the dense forest behind him, then turned his head and said in a deep voice, "do you know the island of floating light in Tianguang ruins?" Hearing the words "floating island", the three brothers of the Xu family were obviously surprised. There was a look of fear in the pupil: "nvxia, you must not want to go to [floating island]! There are demons who are in charge of the whole Tianguang market. As long as they get close, they will be killed and their souls will be destroyed. They will never be able to survive. " The devil in their mouth should be Xiaoguang. Mu Yan frowned: "no one can enter the floating light island?"¡° That''s not true. " Xu Da hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that people who came in at the time of Tianguang market''s change had heard a hidden rule."¡° What are the rules? "¡° No matter who gets to the top of the killing list in each cycle from entering the Tianguang market, he can get the qualification to enter the "floating island" if he reaches the top 12 times in a row. " 12 times in a row? Why can you get the qualification to enter the floating light island by climbing the top 12 times in a row? Who set the rules? Muyan asked, "has anyone ever entered the island of floating light?"¡° How can it be Before Xu Da answered, Xu ER and Xu San cried out: "nvxia, do you know that even if Fu yizui, the boss of yizui Pavilion, the biggest force in Guangxu today, won the first place for six times in a row. Twelve times in a row, how can it be so easy? "¡° What''s more, the requirement to enter Fuguang island is not only 12 times in a row, but from the first time to enter Tianguang market. That is to say, it must be someone who has never fallen from the top of the killing list from the beginning to the end. How is that possible? " Mu Yan frowned slightly. Indeed, it is easy to say but extremely difficult to do to reach the top of the killing list for 12 times in a row. Because every three months, the points on the kill list are recalculated. In other words, the points on the killing list represent the number of people you have killed in the past three months. But the points on each monk''s back will not be emptied. They will only become more and more tired. As a result, as long as you kill a person with high points, you can jump to the top of the table. In this way, there will be a lot of uncertainty about who is at the top of the list. Especially for mu Yan, it''s not against me to serve others. Chapter 3240 If others don''t come to provoke her, she won''t kill her. Now there are only three days left before the first issue of the killing list is refreshed. Is it possible to reach the top of the list in a short time only by killing wild animals? Xu Da, Xu ER and Xu San had a conversation, but mu Yan was silent. I think she should have given up the idea. He couldn''t help but said excitedly: "the requirement to enter the floating light island is too abnormal. It''s not what people can achieve! However, nvxia, you are good enough. It''s the first time that we''ve seen people who just entered Tianguang market for a few days. They can climb the killing list, and they''re not at the end of the list. Now you''re in the top 300. "¡° My God? In 12 days, there are more than 300 people, and only by killing wild animals, how on earth are you... "As they were talking, the girl opposite suddenly curled her fingers and knocked on the rock beside her, and said carelessly:" in the Tianguang ruins, is there any evil that can''t be forgiven, everyone will be punished, and the score is very high? " Xu three people are all one Zheng, look at each other, don''t know why she wants to ask this. Muyan said with some regret: "no?" Now no one comes to provoke her. It''s not good for her to take the initiative to kill! But if the other party is the kind of animal that Fusang city is inferior to pigs and dogs, it''s another matter. There''s no psychological burden to kill. Xu San carefully said: "if you say that scum with high points, it''s the help of [thunder Gang], and Lei is invincible. He invented the "trading place" and "human animal" which ranked the last 100 in the killing list¡° Man and beast¡° Nvxia, how do you think the four forces sell [trading positions] so that people with extremely low points can suddenly rise to a high position Mu Yan''s pupils shrank slightly. Xu San showed a bitter smile: "there are some low rank monks with high scores in the prison of thunder Gang all the year round, in order to provide people like boss Liu to kill. Fortunately, in a short time, they can jump to the top of the killing list."¡° Moreover, Lei Wudi is extremely lustful. Almost all the women in Tianguang market are ruined by him. Anyone who wants to resist will end up a hundred times more miserable than death. "¡° It was not until Lian Ruyue rose up and established Xijiang moon, which brought those nuns back to the world, that fewer nuns were killed. "¡° But even Fu yizui and Lian Ruyue are invincible to thunder, because there are too many desperators under Lei Wudi''s control... "Xu''s three people say that they are worried and dare not speak up. Mu Yan is slowly raised lips: "good, really sleepy, someone sent a pillow. Ray invincible, right? Then choose him as my first animal. " Xu Da, Xu Er, Xu San: "what are you talking about?"?! Choose thunder to be an invincible animal?! Is your brain funny?! Mu Yan didn''t pay attention to the disorderly three people in the wind, just about to ask where the thunder help is. Suddenly, a quick and familiar cry came from a distance: "Miss, miss..." seeing the visitor, Mu Yan''s face changed: "Ma Kuishan, how did you come in? Didn''t I ask you to stay outside? " Ma Kuishan''s eyes were red, and his face was almost anxious: "Miss, it''s not good! It''s the little master, the little master and the young master, they... They... "Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Ma Kuishan''s skirt and said harshly," what are you talking about? "?! say it again! What happened to Xiaobao? " Chapter 3241 Floating island, Cangwu city. Time goes back to a day ago. With the faint light of gray Yujue disappearing, both of them fell into a deep sleep. The whole room quieted down. Ma Kuishan patted his head and reminded himself that he must keep watch until the young lady woke up¡° All of a sudden, a crisp cry came. Ma Kuishan turned his head and saw Mu Yan''s clothes rustling. Then, a hairy yellow head came out of Moyan''s sleeve. It''s Miss''s little yellow chicken! How did the little ancestor come out now? Ma Kuishan quickly pulled out a smile: "is Huang Huang hungry? I have a spirit fruit here... "He took out a withered spirit fruit from his arms and handed it to him. Who knows the little yellow chicken on the opposite side immediately gives him a look of disdain¡° Coo, COO Huang Huang doesn''t eat the wilted fruit! Huang Huang wants to eat delicious barbecue! Brother mengyan, don''t go to bed. Cook for Huang Huang! While calling, it also takes a small head to sleep. Even directly step on the small feet from the chest, and PA Ji PA Ji, will move to the head. Ma Kuishan was startled and rushed to catch the chicken. Who knows in front of a flower, another group of hairy white ball towards the chicken rushed past. Bang! It landed directly on the uncolored head. Ma Kuishan''s mouth twitched, almost trying to cover his eyes. Because he clearly saw a fat rabbit sitting directly on liweiran''s body, buttocks... Buttocks are about to press liweiran''s head. Poof! A suspicious mass of yellow gas came from under the fat rabbit''s buttocks. There was an indescribable smell in the room¡° Bah, bah, bah! " The little yellow chicken spat and ran away like the wind. It stinks! It stinks! How can rabbit fart stink like this?! Fat rabbit is high head, mung bean eyes put out arrogant cold light¡ª¡ª Can you covet the female devil¡ª¡ª You can bully the little master¡ª¡ª Hum, shameless thing, now let you taste the power of this rabbit! But Ma Kuishan was completely stupid. No, he wants to cry! Is it terrible to leave? Anyone who comes out of the gravel Hill knows how terrible this seemingly thin and harmless man is. And miss also three times four times remind them, don''t take the initiative to provoke this abnormal. But now, this pervert was trampled on the chest by a chick, and smoked all over his face by a rabbit''s fart. Ma Kuishan couldn''t imagine what he would do if Li Weiran woke up and knew what had happened. He shivered his hands and wanted to take the rabbit off his head. Destroy the body! yes! Take advantage of to leave childe not to wake up, immediately destroy corpse to exterminate! Maguishan strode past. However, a chill rushed to his back. He stepped, opened his eyes wide and looked forward with trembling eyes. I don''t know when a white figure appeared behind the fat rabbit. A dazzling bright red covered his eyes, making people unable to see through his true expression. Only the shallow radian of the corner of the mouth, showing the chilling and treacherous. Leave not dye?! He, how could he stand there? What about the underground one?! Ma Kuishan looked down, but saw who else was under the fat rabbit''s ass¡° Little... Be careful! " Chapter 3242 As soon as makuishan''s scream came out, the fat rabbit had been pinched in the throat and lifted into the air¡° What a headache? " Li Weiran slightly tilted his head and frowned. His expression seemed to be a bit distressed. "I''m not in a good mood. Why bother me at this time? " Li Weiran didn''t expect that. He just vowed to go to Tianguang market to protect him. However, he found that his soul was incomplete when he forcibly tore up the space and sent himself to the separation of floating island. When he was boasting to Mu Yan, he didn''t think about it at all. Tianguang market doesn''t accept ghosts. I want to destroy the whole Cangwu city on the spot. Think of Mu Yan still have to come out from Tianguang market, just stiffly endure down. Force yourself to sleep. Who knows this kind of time, there is a rabbit dare to provoke him. The slender fingertips slowly flow in and out of the black fog like ink, and the threads are entwined on the neck and body of the fat rabbit. Fat rabbit''s mung bean eyes suddenly open big, sudden eyes full of red blood light. Its small three petaled mouth opened wide at some time, revealing its sharp teeth and bottomless black hole. On the snow-white fur of the whole body, strange blood red runes appeared unconsciously¡° Why Even Li Weiran also showed a surprised look, "is it an ancient beast? It''s rare. " Fat rabbit glared at Li Weiran and made a painful and angry "whine" sound between his throat. The huge suction from the black hole in the mouth makes the long hair and clothes that have not been dyed flutter towards the front, making a sound of hunting. Leave not dye low smile, laughter is a cold, even with cruel pleasure¡° Your inheritance memory has never taught you that when you were a weak child, even if you were an ancient beast, you could only make a dog with your tail in it? "¡° Since you have the courage to challenge me, you should be ready to bear my anger! " As soon as the voice fell, the black air of thick ink suddenly spread from his fingertips. Originally, it was just wisps of black thread wrapped around the fat rabbit, which suddenly turned into a huge wave and swallowed it¡° Ouch In the black fog, the fat rabbit howled and struggled. Xiaohuangji looked at this scene in a daze, but didn''t react to what happened. Big eyes are full of confusion. What is brother blindfold doing? Why grab the rabbit''s neck? But Ma Kuishan is going to be crazy: "Mr. Li, please accept my mercy! That''s the favorite of the young master. If you kill him, the young master and the young lady will be angry Ma Kuishan felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that Li Weiran stretched out an index finger and gently poked it into his chest. The fingertips were only half an inch from his heart. The voice of Li Weiran came from my ear: "why do you always disobey me when I''m in a bad mood?" Ma Kuishan was so scared that his blood seemed to be frozen that he could not move at all. He didn''t sit down until Li Weiran took back his hand with a sneer. The cold sweat had soaked him through. At this moment, the struggle of the fat rabbit has become increasingly weak. The sound of pain drowned in the black fog, lighter and lighter, slowly disappeared. finished! Maguishan closed his eyes in despair. At that moment, a sword light whistling across the quiet space. The strong wind makes the dust on the roof fall down. Chapter 3243 "Let go of the fat rabbit!" Clear and tender voice with cold anger then sounded. Ma Kuishan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the little boy standing in front of Li Weiran with a long sword in his hand. He felt that it was dark and almost didn''t faint. The little master also came out! But the problem is that the little master is not the opponent who has not been dyed! If it''s just a dead pet, it''s OK, but if the little master has any damage. How does he explain to the young lady?! Ma Kuishan opened his mouth to talk, but found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. The whole room was filled with a sea of awe. The confrontation between the two men, he did not even have the qualifications to insert. Li Weiran raised his hand to touch his hair. A bunch of short hair fell from his fingertips. He raised his lips slightly and looked at the pretty face opposite him, which was six or seven points similar to Mu Yan. "If I don''t put it? Do you want to take it from me? " Xiaobao looked at him coldly and said word by word, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you!" Crisp little milk sound, but no childish innocence. Some are just as proud and resolute as the king in the world. At the same time, the anti evil sword in his hand gave out a harsh hum. The light of the sword suddenly turned into lightning, whistling towards liweiran. Li Weiran sighed softly: "do you think I really dare not kill you?" Bang!! There was a loud noise and the whole room was shaking violently. Countless stones fell from the top of my head. Ma Kuishan stared at everything in front of him. As the dust dispersed, two figures appeared. Xiaobao''s little body was firmly pressed against the wall, and his pale face was covered with scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth¡° Little master! " Ma Kuishan is about to rush over with a cry. But suddenly he thought of something. He gritted his teeth and took out Yujue in his arms. He forced himself to close his eyes and ignore everything around him. no way! Now no one can stop liweiran. Only miss... I can only listen to miss. He must go to Tianguang market and ask the young lady to come out to save the little master¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Brother! Brother!! See Xiaobao injured, small yellow chicken also anxious, action faster than Ma Kuishan rushed past. The little wings keep shaking off their undying feet¡° Goo Goo Bad guy, bad guy! Brother blindfold is a villain! Don''t hurt brother!! The anti evil sword made a buzzing sound, as if it wanted to jump up from the ground. But he was trampled by Li Weiran and couldn''t move¡° My day you immortal board! You son of a bitch have the ability to let go of Lao Tzu, bully a child, what kind of hero In Xiaobao''s sea of knowledge, there came the voice of exorcism and the weak consciousness of fat rabbit. Mixed with the angry "coo coo" sound of the little yellow chicken, the noise kept on. Fat rabbit is really sorry now. As Li Weiran said, when it was still weak, it should not provoke powerful enemies. If it''s just its own death, it''s nothing, but if it implicates the little master. It will regret all its life The eyes under the red silk hang down slowly and fall on Xiaobao''s pale face. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and pressed down the fierce killing intention in his heart. Then he said in his usual gentle voice, "what about me? Now I don''t want to turn against Jun Muyan. But if I let you go, I''m angry. So, kid, if you open your mouth and say something nice, I''ll let you go, OK? " Chapter 3244 Xiao Bao Leng Leng, and so on to understand what Li Weiran was saying, the pretty little eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Give in to this nasty guy? He won''t! However, he had to admit that he could not beat this man. Asshole, if dad is here! Xiao Bao gnashes his teeth, but he thinks about the safety of fat rabbits. Finally or compromise, "you let the fat rabbit, i... I apologize." Leave not dye Zheng Zheng. In front of the little boy stubbornly pursed tight lips, long eyelashes gently tremble. Ice blue eyes full of unwilling. But for the sake of a spirit pet, he had to bear it. Is this junmuyan''s son? Is it the son of Jun Mu Yan... And di Ming Jue? Don''t know why, think of this, his chest suddenly surged up a piercing pain. And want to destroy everything. Li Weiran licked his lips. I don''t know when, the pale lips were dyed with bloodthirsty purplish red¡° Sorry, I changed my mind¡° The breath in the chest always comes out. Either I kill this underage now or I kill you. It''s up to you, little fellow, to choose who lives or dies. " Xiaobao didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I want the rabbit to live!"¡° Ouch... Ouch! " The fat rabbit made angry and painful calls, suddenly changed its shape and rushed towards liweiran. However, Li Weiran didn''t even look at it. Hand a Yang, a black silk thread wound on it¡° This silk thread is the curse of the three breath Jueming curse. If it is entangled in the heart and permeates the soul, it will be entangled by the curse forever, and life is not like death. " Xiaobao''s face suddenly changed and he yelled: "rabbit, stop! I order you, as the master, not to move! " With that, he raised his chin and looked at Li Weiran with ice blue eyes¡° Kill me if you want He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t hurt the fat rabbit!" Li Weiran said with a smile: "you are sure that I will not kill you because of Muyan, right?" Xiaobao sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? You like my mother and want to take her for yourself. But you are just daydreaming. My father is 100 times better than you and 100 times more powerful than you. My mother will only like my father in her life. Even if you try your best, you will never get what you want! "¡° If you kill me today, my mother will hate you to the bone, and my father will pursue you at all costs. One day, you will be buried with me. I''m waiting for this day! " Li Weiran''s ears are buzzing, and the hand pinched on Xiaobao''s neck is unconsciously put down. He could hardly hear what Xiao Bao said behind him. The only sentence in my mind is "you like my mother and want to take her as your own." Does he like Jun Mu Yan? Li Weiran thought. Like that lover of Emperor Ming Jue? Yes! If you don''t like it, why do you block her? If you don''t like it, why don''t you want her to die? If you don''t like it, why do you come back to Linglong Island, full of that woman''s figure, restless, sleepless at night. Even at the expense of damaging the spirit, he once again tears the space with a curse and comes to the floating island. Xiaobao felt his hot and painful neck and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. Mingming just said that he was going to kill him, so why did he suddenly let go. And no intention to kill. Did he really scare him when he just said that his father would go after him? Chapter 3245 Xiaobao grabs the evil sword in his hand again and looks at liweiran carefully. Move slowly to the direction of the fat rabbit. At the same time, he will be on guard at any time, and he will be in trouble suddenly. However, a hand suddenly pressed on his head and gently rubbed it. Xiao Bao looks at the gentle looking man in a daze. He was a little confused and couldn''t hide his happy voice: "I have to think about what you said... I''ve never thought about it before... It''s really... Very interesting!" Finish saying, no longer tube small treasure, unexpectedly oneself found a corner to sit down, drag chin to begin to meditate. Xiaobao: "what did he say to him? Why do you have to think about it? Mother is right! This man is really a psychopath! Xiao Bao stares at Li Weiran for a while and sees that he really doesn''t have any more attacks. This just holds fat rabbit to return to Mu Yan side to sit down. In fact, creatures, including Xiaobao, who enter the space of tianmoqin, can''t get in and out at will without the permission of Muyan. Only the little yellow chicken is an exception. But just now Xiaobao saw that the fat rabbit was in danger in the space. In a hurry, he took Qihuang''s hand and showed his pleading expression. Then, he really rushed out. But when they came out, they couldn''t seem to go back. Xiaobao is not in a hurry. He is happier to be able to guard his mother outside¡° Rabbit, does it hurt? " While carefully handling the injury on the fat rabbit, he asked softly. Xiao Bao''s eyes were full of worry and heartache. The little yellow chicken was puffing its cheeks. From time to time, saliva flew out of the sharp beak¡ª¡ª Brother rabbit, don''t be afraid, Huang Huang won''t hurt if you blow it! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. I don''t know whether Xiaobao''s medicine works or whether Xiaohuang''s "huhuhu" is effective. Fat rabbit''s eyes slowly had the facial expression, stretched out the tongue to lick the small treasure''s mouth, issued the whine sound. My heart is full of guilt and unwillingness. It is too useless, even because of their willful, almost let the little master into a desperate situation. After all, it''s too weak. Be strong! We must become stronger! How can it allow anyone in the world to hurt its favorite little master? Fat rabbit slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Xiaobao touched his head and put it into the space of the "anti evil sword". The line of sight can''t help but turn to leave not dye, then the complexion of small treasure is a black. This pervert has been "watching" his mother. Xiaobao moved his position to block his "sight" away from undying. Mother is Xiaobao''s, it''s useless for you to covet! Think about it, or reluctantly in the heart to change a word - mother is Xiaobao and dad''s! No one else! The little yellow chicken looked at his brother and at Li Weiran. Big eyes, shiny. Is this a sitdown game? Who blinks first and loses? Huang Huang also wants to play! So the little yellow chicken also happily sat down beside Xiaobao, with big round eyes, staring at liweiran without blinking. The hair on the head is curling. Creak! In the silent confrontation, the sound of the iron door being pushed open scared Xiaobao and xiaohuangji. Then I saw a head with loose hair, slowly sticking out from behind the door. The long, greasy hair almost covered the whole face. Only show a pair of green eyes, after long hair looming. He was wearing a white tunic covered with blood and barefoot. Chapter 3246 Slowly into the time, the feet are completely floating off the ground. The hand on the doorframe was slowly extended. The dark nails were sharp and sharp, and they were about inches long. The cracks of the nails were covered with mud and blood. The little yellow chicken is excited and pours into Xiaobao''s arms, shivering. Even Xiao Bao suddenly stood up, clenched the sword in his hand and looked at the comer warily. But the next moment, the sword in his hand was buzzing and trembling¡° Ah, ah!! Midnight bell or curse? I''ve never seen ghost movies before! " Listen to the groundhog scream in my ear. Xiaobao suddenly held the evil sword in his arms and patted it gently: "don''t be afraid, it''s not a ghost." The sword stopped trembling. After a long time, the young man said with a smile: "I was protected and comforted by a child..." Xiaobao also took Xiaohuang chicken in his arms by the way. Then he said: "who are you? Why did you come into my mother''s room? " In Cangwu City, theoretically, one person will occupy only one room. It is not allowed to fight without permission outside Tianguang market. But this regulation was only well implemented when Cangwu city was just built. Later, Tianguang market became more and more dangerous, and fewer and fewer people came to Cangwu city. Without the management of the whole town, the rules naturally exist. So before Muyan entered Tianguang market, he ordered makui mountain to guard. He also pasted the defense talisman on the door. However, this talisman, which could prevent the monk xuanding from attacking, was pushed away without any effect. Xiaobao''s immortal power is working, and he stares at the comer. I saw that pair of green eyes slowly turning, passing the sleepy Mu Yan and Ma Kui mountain. Finally, it falls on Xiaobao. The next moment, the eyes suddenly flash up, "baby! Is that you, baby? I finally found you The shrill and gloomy voice makes people feel numb. The next moment, see this white dress "female ghost" body a flash, has arrived in front of Xiaobao. Like the ghost claws, his hands suddenly stretched out, and he was about to hold Xiaobao in his arms. The pungent smell comes to my face and makes me nauseous. Xiao Bao was startled and quickly ducked. At the same time, the sword light roars and rushes to the female ghost. Tear! The ghost''s clothes cracked. A stream of blood trickled down her left arm. Green eyes look at Xiaobao, and look at the wound on his arm. The ghost''s body began to shake violently. The hair that covered his face was blowing freely, revealing the ferocious and twisted face underneath¡° Honey, why don''t you listen to my mother? Why should I leave my mother''s side? "¡° By the way, it''s the fox spirit. " The female ghost''s face suddenly turned to the comatose Mu Yan, "it must be this fox spirit that bewitches you and makes you recognize the thief as your mother. As long as you kill her, kill this fox spirit, baby, you will know that only mother can protect you!" The shrill voice just fell. Female ghost already toward Mu Yan''s body suddenly pounce on past. The long fingernails stick out and poke into the heart of Mu Yan¡° Mother! " Xiaobao''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he turned into a sword light with the anti evil sword and flew to the ghost, "don''t hurt my mother!" Boom! The two figures collided with each other, the air was surging, and the ceiling on the roof collapsed directly. Chapter 3247 Xiaobao was pounded by the powerful shock wave and hit the wall heavily, spilling blood from the corner of his mouth. The female ghost on the opposite side was also blown out by his sword spirit. But in the moment when the sword Qi reached her body, her body radiated a ray of light. Then, the powerful power of the exorcism sword was eliminated. The female ghost sticks on the wall like a loach and stares at Xiaobao. Her sharp voice almost penetrates people''s eardrum¡° Ah, baby! Baby! Why don''t you listen? Why listen to that cheap woman''s instigation! " Xiaobao looks at the hysterical woman on the other side, her face is very dignified. The cultivation of this "female ghost" in white has at least reached the peak of Xuan habitat. If it''s just the peak of Xuan habitat, Xiaobao won''t have no resistance at all. But the problem is that there is no magic weapon on the ghost. It can instantly disintegrate the sword attack. What Xiaobao is more afraid of is that she will hurt her comatose mother¡° Fox spirit, fox spirit! Let you bewitch my child, I will break you to pieces now. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Xiaobao''s face changed greatly. Regardless of the burning pain from his chest, the anti evil sword came out again. On the long sword, the shadow of Nine Dragons suddenly appeared. Whistling around the ghost¡¾ Tianlong shadow]! This is the sword move Xiao Bao learned in di mingjue''s small world. The cloud is hidden, the dragon is roaring, and the sword is surging. This time, the female ghost''s chest is also shining, but it seems that it can''t offset all the damage. Let out a cry of pain. In her chest, there was a huge blood hole. The white clothes, which were stained with blood, were even more dazzling¡° Ah, ah --! " The female ghost covers the wound of her chest, her face is completely distorted, and her eyes are full of fierce intention to kill¡° Evil, you dare to hurt me! I''m your mother. You hurt me for this cheap woman! "¡° I''d rather kill you myself than let you be bewitched by this fox spirit and finally die without a whole body! " As soon as she lifted her hand, a small dagger appeared in her palm. On the dagger, purple light looms. Xiaobao only looked at it and felt that the dagger was extremely terrible. He bit his teeth, looked at Mu Yan, and suddenly threw the little yellow chicken in his arms: "Huang Huang, you stay with your mother!" The lucky value of little yellow chicken is very high, which is known by everyone and lingchong in Tianmo Qin space¡° Goo Goo Brother, brother! You have to be careful! Xiao Bao held the sword and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to let you take risks with me. I want to get out of here. I can''t let her hurt my mother. " The body of the sword vibrated slightly and sent out a buzzing sound: "as long as it''s not a female ghost, I''m afraid she''ll get a ball!" One person, one sword and one spirit are interlinked. Xiaobao immediately rushes into the broken ceiling¡° Baby, don''t run! " The ghost screamed and rushed up. In the room, it was quiet again. Has been in the corner of the Tuo gill meditation from not dye, as if to this time just wake up in general. Looking up slowly, he murmured in a low voice: "it''s better to die, isn''t it?" He reached out and took off the red silk covering his eyes. Fingertips caressed his eyes at will, and a faint sneer rose from the corner of his mouth¡° What''s more, it''s a rare opportunity, killing him, but it has nothing to do with me. "¡° Even if it''s Mu Yan, you can''t blame me, can you? " Chapter 3248 So, liweiran waited quietly and leisurely. From time to time from above came the sound of fierce fighting and the roar of the collapse of the wall. The foundations and external walls of the three buildings in Cangwu city are made of special materials. It''s also equipped with powerful defense runes. So no matter what the fight, the building will not collapse. But the rooms inside are just ordinary bluestone brick walls. As long as it takes a huge impact, it will collapse. Of course, other people in Cangwu city will not be unaware of such a big movement. But so far no one has intervened. Li Weiran is winding the red silk in his hand gently, thinking about what he doesn''t have. The strength of that little doll is really impressive. The pure and pure body of immortals. At a young age, the strength has been comparable to the peak of Xuxian, the first level of Jinxian. It''s just a pity that it''s too tender after all. That woman looks crazy, but her strength is stronger than most people in Cangwu city. The baby is destined to die in the hands of that crazy woman. From the uncolored lips again. Emperor Ming Jue, if you knew that your son died in such a place, what would your expression be? I''m really looking forward to it. But the next moment, his eyes flashed that stubborn face and ice blue eyes. That face is six or seven points similar to Mu Yan. There is also blocking in front of Mu Yan, no one is allowed to hurt his mother, the pair of ice blue eyes... From not dyed frown, the original happy mood suddenly dyed a bit irritable. Boom!! Just then, the ceiling of the room completely collapsed. A little figure covered with blood fell in front of him. In the distance, it was the shrill hysterical cry of the female ghost and the roar of the collapse of the wall¡° Baby, don''t think you can escape from my mother''s palm! My mother would rather kill you than let you be killed by that fox spirit... My dear... Dear The sound is more and more harsh and closer. Li Weiran looks at Xiaobao. I saw purple flame around his arm, as if to spread to his body. But the strange sword pressed down the flame, and the sword body made a nearly mournful buzzing sound. Leave not dye close to a little, with fingers gently twist a cluster of purple flame, can''t help picking eyebrows. It''s ziluo Jihuo. Under the Xuanxian, as long as they are burned, no one will be spared. This makes Li Weiran can''t help looking at the exorcism sword. This sword can block the spread of [purple extreme fire]. But I''m afraid it won''t last long. Seems to feel someone close, lying on the ground of Xiaobao hard to raise his head. The blood ran down his forehead and blurred his vision. The pain from the left arm is so penetrating that even the soul seems to feel the fear of being burned. But he can''t go back! You can''t die! Mother... Mother has not come out of Tianguang market. Now the mother has no resistance. How could he allow anyone to hurt his mother¡° Mother... "Low and tender voice, spit out from the cleft lips and teeth. Small weak body, even if it is so bruised, but still stubbornly want to protect their most important relatives. Li Weiran stared at the scene, his hands unknowingly clenched into fists. It seems that there are scenes in my mind. Those scenes he didn''t want to recall at all. Chapter 3249 Xiaobao looked up in a trance and saw a pair of familiar ice blue eyes. Husky voice whispered gently, with hope, attachment and closeness: "Dad..." is Dad coming? Did dad come to protect him and his mother? Just such an idea, the pain and suffering of the young body, because of this moment of relaxation, suddenly burst out. Xiaobao couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into a coma. On the arm, purple extreme fire is more and more prosperous. The exorcism sword uttered a cry of pain and despair. He couldn''t hold down violet''s fire. If purple extreme fire invades the heart and soul, the little master will surely die. But at this time, the ghost finally broke the boulder that trapped her. The sharp strange smile, accompanied by the sound of the blade breaking the air, whistling towards this side¡° Baby! Baby! My mother finally found you! My mother has long said that you can''t escape from my palm, cluck... "The long fingernail stood with gravel and blood, showing the hair and bones of the people, and grabbed Xiaobao''s back. However, just when the nail touches Xiaobao. Suddenly a hand came out of the side. Puchi! The long white fingers penetrated the dirty white robe and the skinny body of the female ghost. The ghost''s ferocious smile still froze on her face, and her pale purple lips trembled, as if she wanted to say something. However, the next moment, her body has been thrown out like a meteor, pierced the wall and disappeared. Leave not dye to take out the PA son, slowly wipe the blood on the hand. Then he reached out and picked up the unconscious treasure. Black silk threads came out of his palms and wound around his little arms. For a moment, the black silk thread, as if it had life, began to devour violet extreme fire. This process of removal is obviously very painful. Xiaobao groaned low, and her body struggled and trembled unconsciously. Li Weiran looked at the dirty little ball in his arms and threw the man on the ground. However, the black silk thread wrapped with purple extreme fire did not disappear, but accelerated the speed. All of a sudden, from the action did not dye a meal, turned to look at a corner of the room¡° Xiaobao I saw originally sleeping Mu Yan jump from the ground, his face is full of anxiety. On one side, makui mountain also wakes up. Seeing the bruised Xiaobao around liweiran, he let out an angry roar: "liweiran, you are so crazy! Even such a small child can''t be spared Mu Yan can''t care to see the surrounding environment, or investigate what happened. She rushed to Xiaobao and picked him up. The cold and wet tentacles made her body tremble unconsciously. A pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly dyed scarlet¡° Don''t be afraid, Xiaobao She coaxed with a low soft voice, but could not hide almost choked trembling, "don''t be afraid, Xiaobao, mother will not let you have anything." Fingers in the thin wrist shaking, pressing for a long time, to find the pulse. There are many injuries on the body, and the viscera are also damaged by the impact. But the most serious is the meridians on the arm. Obviously did not see the trace of flame burning, but that part of the meridians is like being drained of water, withered and necrotic. Xiaobao is just such a small child. How did he endure such pain. Mu Yan felt as if her heart had been grabbed by someone''s hand, and she could hardly breathe. Chapter 3250 "Mother..." feel the familiar breath and embrace. Xiaobao opened his eyes in a daze and saw a familiar face close at hand. A weak smile bloomed on his pale face. It''s really a mother! Great. Xiaobao is in her arms again. Mu Yan tried to resist the impulse to tears, and put a pill into his mouth: "does Xiao Bao hurt?"¡° No... pain... "Knowing that my mother was ok, even the pain on her body became insignificant. Xiao Bao swallowed the pill and rubbed it against Mu Yan''s bosom. The sound in his ear was getting farther and farther away, and he finally fell asleep. Muyan takes out the demon Qin and quickly waves the strings with his fingertips. The next moment, like the wind and rain like notes flow in the room. The silver light comes out from Tianmo Qin and twines Xiaobao''s body. Xiao Bao, who is already sleeping, is sleeping more soundly. Thin small arms were cut in the air, revealing the exhausted meridians. But with the sound of the zither, these meridians began to rejuvenate, but they were just broken. Muyan released the string, and the ten fingers were opposite and separated slowly. See a translucent silk thread, from her fingertips were pulled out Ma Kuishan''s eyes almost didn''t protrude. Miss, what is she doing?! Do you sew up the broken meridians? How can this be done?! incorrect! What''s the thread coming out of your fingers?! Obviously, it is invisible and immaterial. Why are the broken meridians really sewn up? And there''s no trace left. Until Muyan sewed up Xiaobao''s arm. That lotus like hand, again become white as jade, clean and flawless, as if never hurt in general. Maguishan suddenly recovered¡° Little miss, what''s the matter with the little master? " Muyan stroked Xiaobao''s warm and smooth hand, and made sure that the meridians of his arm were as good as before, then slowly exhaled a breath. The next moment, she felt all wet and cold on her back. From time to time, the sweat on the forehead also slipped down and wet the dirty hair. Mu Yan casually put the hair aside, light way: "Xiaobao has been all right, thank you for entering Tianguang market to inform me." Ma Kuishan suddenly blushed, "Miss, I''m very serious. My subordinates didn''t do anything, and they didn''t have the ability to protect the little master. Fortunately, miss, you are very good, otherwise we will not be able to come out of Tianguang market and save the little master... "Speaking of this, Ma Kuishan really admired his new master. Although I have heard about Tianguang market for a long time. But Ma Kui Shan didn''t realize that there was a rule in the Tianguang market that new people couldn''t leave for three months. At that time, he thought it was over! Even if the time ratio between Tianguang market and reality is 10:1, three months will take at least 10 days. I''ll go out in ten days. Is my master still alive? However, he didn''t expect to tell me about the little master. Miss pulled him to the rebirth point, and then took out a strange key. The light that the key lights up envelops them. The next moment, Ma Kuishan finds that he has returned to reality. Everyone knows that the iron law of tianguangxu can not be violated. No matter how powerful a monk is, it''s the same. But all this, to miss here has become an exception Mu Yan ignored Ma Kuishan''s compliment. She will Xiaobao back to space, just turned to see from not dye. Chapter 3251 In a flash, she had a pair of icy blue eyes. Mu Yan''s heart shrank. At this moment, she finally saw her face clearly. Compared with the eyes covered with red silk, it is as clear and bright as a young man. At this time from not dye, a pair of ice blue eyes deep not see the bottom. The corner of the mouth that seems to hook non hook radian, no longer the previous gentle shy, but infected with the creepy evil four. Clearly just a pair of eyes, the man in front of people''s feeling is already a world shaking difference. No longer is it a young man who is as warm as jade, as polished as a diamond, but an adult man who is extremely aggressive. These eyes are indeed similar to those of Emperor Ming Jue. But this man feels very different from emperor mingjue. Surly, rebellious, evil and willful, people can''t guess what he wants. Mu Yan coldly looked at the person in front of him: "did you hurt Xiao Bao?" Leave not dye slowly with cloth towel wipe open his hand. Look casual perfunctory: "if I say not, Mu Yan will believe it?"¡° You don''t have to quibble there any more! " Before Muyan spoke, Ma Kuishan was furious. "Before I entered Tianguang market, you wanted to kill the little master''s lingchong. The little master won''t, so you don''t hesitate to kill him. "¡° If the young lady and I hadn''t come out so fast, where would my little master be alive now? " From the uncolored line of sight. Ma Kuishan immediately froze, and beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He staggered back a step, hiding behind Mu Yan, and then dared to take a breath. In the heart of the fear from not dye, Jane straight root implanted bone marrow, also from not dye hurt Xiaobao deeply believe. Leave not to dye disdainfully to curl to curl a mouth, this just turns the line of sight to Mu Yan. He said with a smile: "I know you don''t want to believe me, but I didn''t really do it! Even if that stupid rabbit is rude to me, I will spare his life in your face. The one who hurt your son is a crazy woman who doesn''t know where she came from. Disheveled and unkempt, like a fierce ghost, if you catch your son, it will be your own child. The little guy didn''t follow. That''s why he was seriously injured. " Later, Li Weiran even showed a smile like asking for credit: "I didn''t hurt him, but I saved him. Otherwise Mu Yan you come out now, what you see is your son''s body. You should thank me. "¡° Tell... Lie Ma Kuishan poked his head out from behind Mu Yan and said in a trembling voice, "the talismans that Miss pasted on the door are intact. If someone really broke in, how could these defensive talismans not be excited at all?"¡° And before I entered Tianguang market, you clearly said that you would kill the little master and his spirit pet. The little master was beaten by you and vomited blood! You are a cold-blooded and merciless guy. Even if you are a child, how can you save people? " Leave not to dye the complexion to sink heavy, the impatient of the fundus of the eye is mixed with violent to rush up. Then he chuckled, "well, I admit I wanted to kill your son. So what? "¡° At the end of the day, as long as it''s the people who offend me, I will make them pay a thousand times a hundred times the price. "¡° Jun Muyan, it''s your son''s spirit pet who comes to provoke me first. I''ll let him pay for his blood. Shouldn''t I? " The fingers of Muyan holding Qijue sword suddenly tightened. The killing intention in my eyes seems to be turning into frost, freezing for thousands of miles. Chapter 3252 Leave not dye to hang in the hands of the body side unconsciously clench, nail deeply embedded in the meat, oozing blood. But he didn''t seem to feel it himself. The smile on the face is more bloodthirsty and ferocious: "how? You want revenge for your son? Hehe, junmuyan, you don''t think you really will be mine... "Before he finished his words, he heard the cold voice suppressing anger from the opposite side¡° All right, shut up! Tell me where the crazy woman who hurt Xiaobao is? " Leave not dye a Leng, the facial expression has a moment silly confused: "you say, what?" Mu Yan pursed her lips, as if she was reluctant. But still whispered: "Li Weiran, thank you for protecting Xiaobao." Left not dye slightly side head, dull way: "how do you know?" Mu Yan rolled his eyes, "do you think I''m an idiot? There are so many traces of fighting here. If you want to kill Xiaobao, it doesn''t take much effort. Why make such a big battle? " This pervert, at most, has been dying in the beginning. He even watched the good play with relish. Let Xiaobao fall into a desperate situation. But what does Li Weiran have to do with Xiaobao? He has no obligation to save Xiaobao. It''s the utmost of humanity to help Xiaobao at the critical moment. Even if there were more resentment and vigilance towards liweiran before. At this moment, she is also full of gratitude to the man in front of her. Thank him for making Xiaobao live. Li Weiran blinked. After a long time, he began to smile: "well, Muyan, you are so smart, how can you be an idiot?" On one side, Ma Kuishan was full of tears: "I''m not smart, I''m an idiot, OK! Muyan always felt that the smile left unchromed seemed different from his usual. It''s like the mask on the face was taken off for a moment. But mu Yan immediately put that matter behind her. She said calmly, "what about the crazy woman?" Li Weiran pointed to the hole in the front left of the ceiling: "it should be there, I will throw her..." unfortunately, his words have not finished. Mu Yan''s figure has gone out like an arrow. In this world, there is no one who doesn''t have to pay a heavy price after hurting her baby Soon, Muyan found the white "female ghost"¡° Baby! Bao''er... "The female ghost walked forward wobbly. The blood hole in the chest had healed at this time, but the dirty clothes had been stained with blood. Green eyes on the Mu Yan. Her face was instantly ferocious and twisted: "fox spirit! bitch! It''s not enough for you to rob my husband, even my baby! You killed my baby. I''m going to kill you! No, I''ll destroy your face first! See how you seduce people! " The long nails scratched her face. Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon appeared in his hand, fingertips on the string. Ten million swords roared at the female ghost at once. However, in the moment of attacking the female ghost. There was a light on her chest. In a flash, all the blades disappeared. And that long, obviously poisonous nail has arrived. Mu Yan dodged. The next moment, see the female ghost mouth rippling open treacherous smile. The palm cold awn a flash, a twinkle this blue purple light dagger appears in her hand, toward Mu Yan body ruthlessly delimit. Chapter 3253 Even if the dagger has not touched the body, you can feel the burning flame temperature. And devastating energy fluctuations. Mu Yan''s pupil shrinks: it''s ziluo Jihuo! No wonder, no wonder the meridians on Xiaobao''s hand are burned so seriously. Mu Yan''s face was completely gloomy. She swayed back a few meters. But the female ghost laughed blatantly: "cheap woman, are you afraid? Your attack can''t hurt me, but my purple fire can kill you! You''re dead today! " Muyan sneered: "it turns out that he is a master of Fuzhen. No wonder the talisman I pasted on the door doesn''t react at all."¡° But I don''t think my attack can hurt you? Are you a little too confident? "¡° It''s just a "heaven and earth moving Rune array". Do you really think I can''t break it? " The ghost''s face froze and her laughter stopped abruptly. Mu Yan has already plucked the string of the demon Qin¡¾ The stars are up! Yingying light from the demon Qin, gathered in the air, transformed into a translucent disk. The female ghost''s eyes suddenly widened and uttered an incredible roar: "how can it be... How can it be?" I don''t know when seven colorful swords will appear on Muyan''s head. With the array disk shining brilliantly. At the same time, the seven swords let out a violent hum, whistling out¡° PA --! " There''s a broken voice coming from the ghost''s chest. Then came the shrill cry of the gods. The "female ghost" who had been badly damaged in liweiran''s hands no longer had the power to resist. He fell down heavily from above and fell in front of liweiran. The gravel splashed around, and several steps back from undying. To meet such as cold evil Mu Yan followed, a foot on the "ghost" face. The corner of his mouth showed a grim sneer like hell Shura: "don''t be afraid? Worried that I''m going to kill you? There''s no need at all. How could I allow you to die so easily? " While speaking, the phantom starts to play the sky demon Qin floating in the air¡¾ Floating life is like a dream¡° "Female ghost" is forced to fall into a nightmare, and her whole body begins to shake violently. Her face is twisted, as if she is experiencing the most terrible thing in the world. Li Weiran swallowed. Secret way: fortunately he didn''t kill the little rabbit. Otherwise, it''s him who is suffering from junmuyan''s cramps. Will not listen to the twitch groan "ghost" kicked aside, Mu Yan did not look at. What''s the origin of this crazy woman? We''ll wait until she gets enough punishment. Now the most urgent task is - "how long have I been out of Tianguang market?" Mu Yan turns to look at Ma Kui mountain. Ma Kuishan was stunned, "one, one hour." Mu Yan found a corner to sit down, holding the [floating jade key]¡° Miss, what do you want to do? " Muyan: "it''s only two days before the first list update. I have to hurry up."¡° Seize the time to do... What to do? " Mu Yan hooked his lips and said, "of course, he''s on the top of the killing list!"=== Sky fair, floating island. This is the residence of thunder gang. In fact, it''s just a high-rise building that looks good. On the ground floor of the high building, however, there are ten monks in custody¡° Dangdangdang -- " There was a sound of iron knocking, which made all the people in the prison feel frightened. Chapter 3254 "Again! Here we go again! It seems that someone has come to thunder to buy the quota of [trading space]. "¡° I don''t know which of us will be killed this time! " Whispering, several men in the same clothes stride into the dungeon. Dribbling eyes turned on the people. The final point is on one of the cells: "today''s people are you, bring all the people out to me!"¡° No¡° Good man, spare your life! I don''t want to die! " There are five people in the selected cell. Shrill cries and cries came from the cell. The others were relieved¡° The first [qingfenggang Liu Dazhuang], points 1200¡° Second Kwai Li Liqun, nine hundred and sixty points. The fifth [Mahuang saddle], points 638. Eh... Why is this man''s score so high? " Ma Huang an was numbly lowering his head when he was suddenly grabbed by his hair and pulled it back¡° Ha ha, don''t you know this [Mahuang saddle]? At the beginning, he was also a ruthless man who had been on the killing list. Cultivation has also reached the mysterious habitat. It''s a pity that I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. At the beginning, the leader kindly recruited him into thunder Gang, but he refused to accept it. So he was caught by the leader as a human animal. "¡° This time, they chose this cell because the guild leader planned to enjoy the high-level [human beast] and hit the top three position. " Ma Huang an''s hands were tied by a thick iron chain. There are deep visible bone scars all over the body. At this time, he was grabbed by his hair and slapped on his face with his hands, but he had no resistance, and even his expression didn''t change. Soon, all five were taken out of the dungeon. The other four, crying, were sent to the [trading space] store. Only Ma Huangan was taken to the hall and left in front of Lei Wudi¡° Master, here are the people and animals you want! "¡° Master, you''ve enjoyed the human sacrifice this time. You''ll surely surpass Lian Ruyue and trample her under your feet. "¡° What is Xijiang moon made up of women? How dare you brag in front of our thunder Gang. When we kill them, we will let those little girls kneel in front of us and ask for mercy gently... "The unbridled laughter filled the whole hall. Lei wudizhi goes to Ma Huang''an with pride. Just then, there was a loud bang. The original building, which was tens of meters high, was cut in half. The violent shock caused a lot of dust to fall from the top of the hall¡° What happened? "¡° Did Xijiang Yue''s men attack? Are they tired of living? " Lei Wudi''s face was cold, and he was about to spread his divine sense¡° Lei Wudi, I don''t have much time. "¡° Are you going to get out and die, or do you want me to tear down your whole camp? " It was a clear and pleasant female voice. What can be said, however, makes the whole hall show incredible expression. Even Ma Huang''an, numb on the ground, couldn''t help raising his head slightly. Lei Wudi was not angry but laughed: "OK, OK! It''s really brave to go directly to our thunder Gang to provoke. I''d like to see where the smelly girl comes from. She doesn''t know how to live or die. " With that, he grabbed Ma Huang saddle''s collar in the air. The next moment, the body has disappeared in place. The other people in the hall looked at each other and hurriedly followed them out. Chapter 3255 On the broken wall, the pretty girl in blue is sitting lazily. The Guqin in front of me was gently played. Under her, in the corner, stood a young man who was worried about applying. From time to time, he looked up at the girl and the turbulent building in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing¡° Miss, do you really want to kill Lei Wudi? But his cultivation has reached the peak of [xuanhabitat]. No matter how powerful you are... "You can''t win! However, he talked for a long time. The girl above just casually rose a lazy waist, light way: "you said before, thunder invincible integral is how many?" Ma Kuishan''s face was stiff, and his lips trembled and said, "63600 percent."¡° Tut Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning, "so low?" Even if you kill him, you still have more than 10000 points to go to the top! Is mumbling, suddenly in front of a roar¡° Where''s the smelly girl who dares to come to thunder Gang? "¡° Did Lian Ruyue send you? Hehe, you xijiangyue really think that you can be arrogant and arrogant when you are on top of our thunder gang in recent months... "In the middle of his words, someone suddenly exclaimed¡° Eh, ye Liangchen... She''s ye Liangchen! " This cry, let all people focus on the top of Mu Yan''s head. Above her, there are three words of Ye Liangchen. There are also a series of outstanding points that are already tens of thousands¡° Who is ye Liangchen? "¡° Idiot, haven''t you seen the killing list these days? It only took more than ten days to appear in the top 200 new people on the killing list Even Lei Wudi''s pupil shrank. Look up and down at the girl on the wall. I saw this woman dressed in plain, plain, a coarse cloth green clothes, face root bone, looks particularly green. If you look at it roughly, you will think that it''s just a servant girl from which clan or a servant girl from which clan. However, the girl has a pair of extremely perplexing peach blossom eyes. Even if the glamorous brilliance is removed, it is also deep and unforgettable. Seeing that "ye Liangchen" is so plain, Lei Wudi can''t help being disappointed and despised for a moment. But think of this person''s ability, and the small shock of his birth to Tianguang market. Let his face can''t help showing a kind expression: "Miss ye, these days, our leader is very curious about you. I''m eager for talents in thunder gang. Do you know if Miss Ye is interested in playing for thunder Gang? I promise you, the treatment will definitely satisfy you. " Mu Yan said with a smile: "do you know what I am satisfied with? How dare you drive it out? "¡° Ha ha Lei Wudi showed a confident expression. "In this Tianguang market, there is nothing that Lei Wudi can''t do. Miss ye, just open it up and I''ll listen to it. " Mu Yan hooked his lips: "if I say that I want to be the top of this round of killing list, can you do it for me?" Lei Wudi was stunned and thought he had made a mistake. And behind him, after a moment of silence, suddenly burst out a burst of thunder like laughter¡° Is this woman crazy? You want to be the top of this round of killing list? Does she know how many points she has now? "¡° Ha ha, I heard that ye Liangchen has just entered the Tianguang market. He must not know the depth of Tianguang market at all, so he can speak so much Chapter 3256 Lei Wudi couldn''t help laughing: "Miss ye, our leader is asking you to raise your salary, not to make you daydream."¡° How can it be daydreaming? " Muyan said slowly, "kill you, I''m only ten thousand points away from the top of the killing list, the rest of the time there is still one day, and then pick a few thunder Gang points higher killing, not to the top of the list?" Thunder invincible breathes a short time, suddenly burst into a rage: "bitch, give you face not to want face?! Let you join the thunder Gang is to give you face. Since you don''t appreciate the good intentions of our leader, you''ll be waiting to be the victim of our thunder gang... "Lei Wudi wants to swear and threaten again. Who knows the next moment to see a flash of light and shadow. All of a sudden, the exciting sound of Qin comes with the sharp sword light. Thunder invincible a surprised, secret way a: very fast. But after all, he was a master of mysterious habitat, so he soon stabilized his mind. With a lift of the hand, a huge axe was already in the air. Boom! One sword and one axe struck together, and the earth trembled. Most of the houses that had been cut down were crumbling. The crowd around the thunder gang was obviously surprised¡° It seems that ye Liangchen''s accomplishments are only at the top of the cultivation realm. Unexpectedly, he can stand against the leader of the sect. "¡° Hehe, what if it doesn''t come down? Although the cultivation of all people in Tianguang market is suppressed to the same level, the intensity of divine consciousness is different. In the battle of Tianguang market, the power of knowing the sea is far more important than the power of magic. Zhihai, the leader of the sect, will soon exhaust ye Liangchen''s spirit. Then, see what resistance she has! " Thunder help people talk happily, there is no panic on the face. But hiding in the corner of the mountain is like a hot pot of ants. He wanted to look out, but he was afraid that he would be found. But in the end, I couldn''t help looking out carefully. Miss, can she win? It''s impossible, isn''t it? That''s the peak of xuanding! However... However, is there still a small amount of incredible things miss has done? Since ancient times, who can break the stone barrier? Who can cure the abandoned Dantian? Maybe miss can do it? Ma Kuishan thought, worried and looking forward to seeing the two men''s fighting. However, at this glance, Ma Kuishan''s eyes suddenly widened and almost screamed. He, what did he see? Next to the thunder Gang, there was a haggard man with a chain. Who is not his father Ma Huangan¡° Daddy Seeing Ma Huang''an, Ma Kuishan couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed out with a cry. However, before he got close, he was kicked out¡° Ann! Ann The numb looking Ma Huang''an saw his son, and his whole body struggled violently¡° Let go of my son Ma Huang''an shouts, "an''er, how did you come here?" Ma Kuishan also wanted to ask his father how he could help thunder? But seeing the chains on my father''s body and the deep visible bone wound, there is nothing I can''t understand. It turned out that father could not be found everywhere in Tianguang market because he was arrested by thunder gang. And they''re treated like human animals. One foot heavily stepped on Ma Huang''s saddle, and there was a burst of mocking laughter around him: "Oh, this is to find my father in Tianguang market? It''s a pity that he''s a waste. He doesn''t even have a point. " Chapter 3257 "Ma Huang''an, as a human animal, you can see your son before you die. It must be time for you to close your eyes? Ha ha ha ha "Ma Huang''an''s eyes were fierce, his face was ferocious, and he gave a hoarse roar:" let him go! If you dare to touch my son, I will never let you go! "¡° Ha ha ha ~ this waste is all the fish on our chopping board. How dare you say it won''t let us go. "¡° If I dare to touch your son, you will soon see it with your own eyes. " The foot that stepped on makuishan''s head was severely crushed, which made him howl in pain. But soon, he clenched his teeth. He raised his head and stared at the people in front of him with his red eyes: "you will not be rampant for long. Our young lady will soon kill Lei Wudi and become the top of the killing list People were stunned by his firm words, and then burst out more unbridled laughter¡° It''s just a woman who wants to kill our leader. You really know how to do it in the daytime... "Bang -! Before they finished speaking, a figure suddenly flew over and hit a high wall next to them heavily. Debris splashes and dust floats. They couldn''t help looking around. They see their leader, Lei Wudi, who ranks fourth in the killing list, is being pressed under the gravel in embarrassment, spitting blood in his mouth. The scene fell into a strange silence. Just now, the laughter of the thunder gang who was still stepping on Ma Kuishan''s head suddenly stopped. All the arrogant and presumptuous expressions were frozen in the face. They... What do they see? Why is the so-called invincible guild leader lying on the ground in such a miserable and embarrassed posture. And the woman they just looked down upon, is leisurely, leisurely toward this side¡° Cough... Cough... Impossible! How can this be... Cough cough... "Lei Wudi vomited blood and screamed hysterically," how can your Divine sense not be exhausted? Aren''t you a general practitioner? How vast is your sea of knowledge? " Mu Yan hooked his lips: "Guess! Or... "She pauses, and the seven Jue sword in her hand radiates a shining light:" you can go to hell and ask the king of hell about this question. " Lei Wudi glared and showed a frightened expression: "no, no, you can''t kill me... What''s good for you to kill me? I have a lot of treasures outside, all of which can be given to you... Keke... Everything tianguangxu owns is just a false name. You can go out sooner or later when you are in the killing list. Why fight for the first place? As long as you let me go, all the wealth I have saved these years can be given to you! " Muyan: "it sounds very attractive!" Lei Wudi was pleased and was about to continue to lobby. Just listen to the clear and moving voice of the girl slowly say: "it''s a pity that I have to be the first in the killing list!" Shua! Sword light whistling, wheezing then penetrated thunder invincible chest. Seven Jue sword beat a turn, return to Mu Yan hand. She didn''t even look at Lei Wudi''s corpse. She turned and looked at makui mountain. Can''t help but frown: "what do you run out to do?" Ma Kuishan looked at her blankly, even forgetting to blink his eyes. no He just said that miss will win. I really didn''t think that I would win so easily and so quickly! What kind of evil master did he follow? Stupefied for a long time, Ma Kuishan just reflected what Mu Yan asked. Chapter 3258 Ma Kuishan stammered: "yes, I''m sorry, miss. I saw my father and rushed out unconsciously." Why? Mu Yan can''t help but look aside and see Ma Huang saddle as thin as wood. I couldn''t help being surprised. It turns out that Ma Kuishan''s father is missing. He was caught by the thunder gang and became a human animal! She nodded: "not bad. In this way, we are half done. " Two people you to me to talk a few words. The thunder Gang woke up with a start. All of a sudden, the scream of panic, the abuse of anger, the run of confusion, filled in the ruins¡° Don''t come here! " The man who had just insulted the father and son of makuishan without fear was full of anger and fear. Shivering hand holding a long knife, against the neck of Ma Kuishan, screamed: "put down your sword, or I will kill him." Mu Yan curled his mouth and raised his hand. The seven Jue sword disappeared. Thunder helps people to breathe a long sigh of relief, and his face shows the expression of the afterlife. Fortunately, they still have hostages. Ha ha... Women are really soft hearted! As long as we grasp their weakness, we can turn defeat into victory. Lei Wudi is dead. The thunder gang will change its leader. Maybe the next one is one of them? Just thinking about this, I suddenly heard melodious music. Then they feel their eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he lost consciousness and knew nothing. The guilty expression on Ma Kuishan''s face was stiff on his face, and he stood up in a trance. See Mu Yan will help thunder faint in the past all drag over. Arrange them one by one, just like radishes¡° Well, that''s a lot of points. "¡° The points are too few... "" these should be enough to make it to the top of the killing list, right? " Ma Huang''an staggers to his son and says in a trance: "an''er, who is this girl... And how did you come to Tianguang market? Where''s your mother? " Ma Kuishan''s eyes were red when he thought of his mother who had already passed away and his experiences over the years. But soon he picked himself up: "father, miss is my life-saving benefactor. I''ll explain to you when we leave Tianguang market..." "makui mountain." Speaking of half, I heard Mu Yan''s cry. Ma Kuishan immediately ran over and said, "what can I do for you, miss?" Mu Yan pointed to the radish he picked out: "torture one by one to see if he has done anything harmful to nature." If you haven''t done it, you can spare your life and search the things in the empty jade key. If it''s really scum, it''s natural to become a human being. Ma Kuishan nodded and looked at Mu Yan''s eyes full of worship. Mu Yan took another look at Ma Huang an and thought, "by the way, there should be a lot of people in the thunder gang. Go and let them out." Ma Huang an''s body was shocked. He looked at the girl stupidly, and his eyes were red for a moment. It was not until this moment that he realized clearly that he had been saved. The girl who came with her son killed Lei Wudi and gave him a new life. He is no longer an animal, no longer need to be locked up in this dark thunder Gang day after day. And those who are just as unfortunate as him can get relief In front of the killing list of Tianguang market, fukong island. Many monks gather here to check the changes of the list. Chapter 3259 These people are sent by various forces to keep watch and inquire about the situation. There are also people who want to know the change of the list at the first time, so as to sell the first-hand information as intelligence. Of course, there are also those who are concerned about the change of their own nouns or just watching the fun. At this time, Xu Da Xu, Xu ER and Xu San also stand in front of the list, but the purpose seems to be different from others¡° Brother, why do we linger here all the time? The killing list hasn''t been updated for a long time. Let''s go and find out about Ma Huangan as soon as possible? " Xu Da frowned and shook his head. He could not help but forget to look on the killing list. Ye Liangchen''s name still stays at more than 190, and he doesn''t go any further. At this time, there is only one day left before the end of the killing list. Xu Er: "brother, you don''t really believe that the female devil can be on the top of the killing list in just one day, do you?"¡° Ha ha, it can''t be Xu San then said, "that''s the thunder Gang, such as the third largest force in today''s Guangxu, and Lei Wudi is the top master of xuanding habitat... When nvxia said that, she must be joking..." "ah --!" Xu San''s voice was interrupted by Xu Da''s scream, "I''m kidding!! Look at it! " Xu ER and Xu San looked up together, subconsciously looking for the location of more than 190 ye Liangchen. No, however. No, more than 190. One hundred and fifty No. The ninety''s are not... Xu ER and Xu San''s heads are raised higher and higher, and their faces are more and more shocked. And then, in the top ten of those glittering lists. They saw the familiar name "ye Liangchen" in the ninth place. But originally in fourth place thunder invincible actually disappeared. Xu ER and Xu San felt a flower in front of their eyes. Their bodies shook and almost didn''t faint. what the hell! What do they see?! Ye Liangchen rose from more than 100 to ninth? But Lei Wudi fell off the list. What does this stand for? Does ye Liangchen really kill Lei Wudi. Before the killing list, others soon noticed the change. Then the whole square, like pouring water into a hot oil pan, completely boiling¡° Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen again! How can she be ninth? "¡° What''s sacred about ye Liangchen? "¡° Before that, no one has just entered the killing list, but has been in the top ten! " Xu Da ha ha. The eyes of the boiling crowd are like looking at a group of idiots. Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone. Idiot, the top ten are bullshit! What nvxia wants is the top of the killing list. No, this man of God can''t be summed up by nvxia. She should be called a God, right! Ye Dashen! Before that, he suspected that ye Dashen''s strength was his stupidity and ignorance. But now he knows that there is nothing that ye Da Shen can''t do In the first hour, ye Liangchen rose from ninth to seventh. In the third hour, ye Liangchen rose from seventh to fourth. By the evening, ye Liangchen was second. From the first place Fu yizui, only a thousand points short. More and more people have gathered in front of the killing list. The name ye Liangchen is discussed in every population. Some of them were shocked, some were jealous, some were angry and questioned. But more people are in high spirits, waiting for the moment of miracle¡° Can ye Liangchen really make it to the top of the killing list with new talent? " Chapter 3260 "Only a thousand! With the speed that this great God gains points, a thousand points is a fart! " However, at this time, Fu yizui''s score suddenly increased by 9000 points. The two people suddenly opened up the gap of 10000 points¡° Fu yizui also wants to keep his first place¡° Hehe, fudashen has been the top of the list for five times. Shouldn''t he take the first place for granted? "¡° namely! That ye Liangchen is a fart! Just a new person wants to challenge the position of Fuge master? Does she deserve it? " The people in the square split into two groups. Some people think that ye Liangchen will become the new leader. Some people think that Fu yizui will hold the first position. Time passed little by little, and soon it was near noon. In a quarter of an hour, the killing list will be cleared. But ye Liangchen''s integral has never risen since then. Many people who support ye Liangchen can''t help shaking their heads. Fu yizui''s support was arrogant: "ha ha, the leader of Fu Pavilion didn''t improve his score before, but he just felt that the minions didn''t want to take care of him. Do you really think ye Liangchen can fight with the Lord of Fuge? " This person said, while patting the list: "look, the list will be updated soon, everyone said, who is the top of this round?"¡° Lord Fu! Lord Fu¡° Ye Liangchen is a fart! How can we fight with our Lord Fuge There was a lot of noise. There was a red light on the killing list, and it started flashing. As everyone knows, this is the countdown to the list update. When the red light is over, the 1000 [killing heroes] in this round will be determined. The countdown of excitement has begun in the square¡° Nine¡° Eight¡° Seven¡° Six Xu San couldn''t help sighing and sat glued on the ground: "it''s just a little bit short! What a pity Xu Er: "Ye Dashen is already very powerful! Can ordinary people come second in the killing list? " Only Xu Da opened his eyes and stared at the list¡° Three¡° Two¡° One! "¡° Sure enough! The top of the list is our Fuge master! "¡° Is it human? " But Xu Da''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. Just the last flash of red light. Why does he seem to see the name on the top change? Is it his illusion? Ding Dong! At the same time, above all the people, in the sky of Tianguang market, a mechanical sound sounded¡°¡¾ According to the announcement of tianguangxu killing world, ye Liangchen, the top of the 34th round killing list of Guiyou period, scored 94200 points. Ask ye Liangchen to get the [GUI you 34] order in front of the killing list as soon as possible... "No one can hear the next words. All the people in the square just felt a buzz in their heads and could hardly believe their ears. What did they hear? The top of the killing list is ye Liangchen?! How is that possible Thunder gang has been a chaotic position, Muyan activate the floating light jade key, see the above text notice, but can''t help but show a surprised expression¡¾ Order 34? What is 34? Is it a special symbol for 34? She felt vaguely as if she had seen a similar symbol somewhere. Forget it, forget it! In a word, it was a close call, and finally reached the top of the killing list. Chapter 3261 Looking at the bottom kneeling on the ground crying father called mother, face tears of thunder help people, Mu Yan can''t help but curl his mouth. It''s not easy to torture out the most heinous people and then kill them. In order to survive, these people almost did not say all the good things they had done when they were three years old in open crotch pants, only that they were not defined as people who were full of evil and should be killed. Plus one by one wailing, kowtow for mercy, let her feel embarrassed to start. If it wasn''t too late, she would really like to go to the dense forest to continue killing wild animals. not so bad! With the help of the people released from thunder Gang, she finally got enough scum to get on top of the list¡° Ye Da Shen, you are our Savior. Please accept our worship! "¡° Ye Dashen, we are willing to follow you... "The thunder Gang is gone. Ye Dashen, you might as well occupy the land as king. Let''s rebuild a new force and make sure that we can compete with other forces." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. no She made a good army in Xiuzhen. Do you want another one on floating island. Just about to refuse, there was an idea in my mind. Variation Tianguang market has existed for so many years, and there is still 10:1 time for blessing. Why has no one been able to reach the top of the list for 12 consecutive times? And this Lei Wudi''s strength is not too strong, but he can be ranked fourth in the killing list. Does it really represent the strength of the monks in the killing world? no There must be a lot of hidden worries. Perhaps forming a new force will be of unexpected use for her to finish the top 12 times in a row? She looked at the people kneeling down at the bottom and said slowly, "OK, then form a force." Everyone was excited. And they''re not just grateful. It''s because I found the thigh that I can hold in the fierce killing of Tianguang market. Even Ma Kuishan couldn''t help but said excitedly, "Miss, what''s the name of our force? Does the Ye family help you? " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "no, we''re called the [Laozi No.1] gang." Everyone: "after a few days, floating island is free in the city. Compared with the time when Muyan left, there were obviously more people coming and going here. Originally, it was just a crude and randomly built city Lord''s mansion. Now it has become a magnificent building. At this time, the defending champion was standing on the high building, looking at the people coming and going below¡° Boss, the cloud bone of broken stone hill is really good to sell! In this way, our military spending will be able to sustain for a period of time. " Around him came the voice of the scholar Zhou Zishun. Then he couldn''t help but scowl: "we spent a lot of crystal stones in training these days in order to improve their strength, build armor magic weapon, and repair the city. The materials brought out of the rubble mound have been used up for a long time. "¡° Recently, we can only get some goods and materials by selling Yungu to the nearby Blue Sea city. But if it goes on like this, it won''t hold up sooner or later. " And, as a city. The population of Xiaoyao city is still a little too small. Although there are many people in the gravel post, most of them are outlaws suitable for training as soldiers. The prosperity of cities and towns needs the filling of ordinary people. One side of the butcher said with a smile: "scholar, you don''t have to worry, there is a lady left [six Star Tower], sooner or later our Xiaoyao city will be more and more lively." Chapter 3262 "You see, there are more and more casual practitioners who have come to settle down in Xiaoyao city recently, just to practice in the six Star Tower?" Muyan left Xiuzhen in a hurry¡¾ Honghuang tower was left in Phoenix Mountain. In fact, even if she could leave calmly, she would not take away Honghuang tower. Instead, part of the control of Honghuang tower has been assigned to Yan Haotian, Ruyan, fenghaitang, Bai Yichen and Chu Tianyou. However, the six Star Tower, which focuses on the improvement of monks'' personal strength, has been put in the space of Tianmo Qin and brought to the floating island. Before going to Cangwu desert, Muyan left the six Star Tower in Xiaoyao City, and gave the defending crown part of the control authority. And defending the title in addition to let the soldiers of Xiaoyao city enter the [six Star Tower] training. He also released the news that there were "top cultivation magic weapons" in Xiaoyao city¡¾ Xiaoyao city is newly built to recruit people of insight and open the six star pagoda, the top cultivation magic weapon, for one year. All those who have good intentions to Xiaoyao city are friends. As long as you pay a small amount of crystal stone, you can enjoy the excellent assistance of "breaking through the bottleneck and rapidly improving your accomplishments". Anyone who joins Xiaoyao city can use the six Star Tower three times a month for free. Welcome to Xincheng Xiaoyao!] At the beginning, it was only sporadic repair. Since I was passing by, I came to have a look at it at will. However, after the trial, they took root here. I can''t bear to leave at all. The six star pagoda is very effective to improve the monks'' strength, especially to break through the bottleneck. They are just casual practitioners. Where do they stay? Such a good place, such attractive resources, who left who is a fool. As for [Xiaoyao city] is a new city with unknown origin? This is common on floating island. Except for the one country, three leagues and eight sects that have been standing for many years, other forces are always up and down. Maybe one of them was accidentally put out. It is also possible that a big man can set up a prosperous town clan, which can stand for decades. Zhou Zishun couldn''t help looking at the six star pagoda, which was full of people. In my heart, I have a great respect for their young lady¡° I don''t know where the lady came from Zhou Zishun murmured, "it''s like she was sent by heaven to save us. All of a sudden, she appeared in the gravel Hill..." Lao Ge swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help looking at the defending crown: "boss, do we want to tell miss the truth? Maybe, maybe she can really help us... "The defending heart beat suddenly. Years of hatred, injustice and expectation almost made him unable to control his expression. But after all, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "now is not the time. It''s inhumane of us to drag the innocent lady into the water. If only because of our own anxieties, we push Xiaoyao city into the abyss when we are not ready, are we still human? What are you going to use to meet those old friends after you die? " There was silence. Suddenly, the iron head pointed to the bottom and said in a thick voice: "eh? What happened in the six Star Tower? " This roar, all of a sudden will all the attention of the past. Defending the title, we found that there was a mess in front of the six Star Tower. They could hear the noise far above the tower. But I still can''t really hear what''s going on. Chapter 3263 The defending crown frowned: "let''s go and have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, several people had already jumped down from the high building. When we got close, we found that there was a figure in front of the entrance of the six Star Tower. The man''s hand on the six Star Tower, the tower will be scattered light blue. Then, the defending champion was shocked to find that those who wanted to enter the six star tower were blocked by a faint blue light¡° General Wei, you are just in time! " Seeing a few people, someone immediately yelled, "what is this? Don''t you mean that as long as you pay enough crystal, you can enter the top magic cultivation? But now we can''t even get in! "¡° Yes! Who the hell is this guy? Are you cheating in Xiaoyao city¡° How is that possible? " Tietou pushed away the crowd and yelled, "I''d like to see which shameless person dares to rob my Xiaoyao city!" Soon, a young man in blue came into sight. See the moment of this person, defending the title has a moment of stupor, even breathing can''t help but shortness of three points¡° You''re the one who''s running wild in my happy city! " Iron head clenched his fist and glared at the young man in front of him fiercely, "is it just a place where the cultivation is so arrogant that Mao has grown up? I don''t think you''ve had enough of life, have you The young man on the opposite side was smiling. Dimples on the face. The whole person gives people a clear and transparent feeling of bamboo¡° I didn''t want to be wild! But this six star pagoda belongs to my sixth elder martial sister, but it appears here. Naturally, I have to find out! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister? " Zhou Zishun frowned, "who is your sixth elder martial sister? What''s your name? Where do you learn from? " There was a trace of hesitation on the boy''s face. Finally he shook his head: "I can''t answer your question. I want to see the real owner of the six star pagoda first. "¡° "Ha?" Iron head is about to be angry to laugh, "you boy come to amuse us on purpose, don''t you? Get away from the six star pagoda. Do you believe I beat you to cry The boy looked at him and said, "you may not be my opponent."¡° What a big tone Tietou immediately blew his beard and glared. He was fierce, and his fist clenched. "Let me see if your ability is as big as your tone!" Voice just fell, a fist mixed with violent energy, has hit the past toward the youth. The onlookers retreated and looked at the young man''s face with a schadenfreude expression. Tietou''s cultivation has been restored to the primary stage of Xuanhe. And the youth is obviously just the peak of all cultivation. How could it be iron head''s opponent? This kid''s dead! The word "stop" in defending the title is stuck in the throat. He shook his head in a trance and confusion. Why did he feel familiar and kind when he saw the boy? It seemed that he could not bear to be hurt at all. Who is this teenager? Why can he control miss''s six Star Tower? Defending the crown in mind, and young and iron head has become a group. The iron head cultivates the magic power of the gang Meng system. The boy could only parry with one blow, and almost didn''t fall to the ground¡° Ha ha, how dare you shout in my Xiaoyao city with this skill? Boy, it''s too late for you to beg for mercy? " The boy staggered to his feet and wiped the blood from his forehead. Chapter 3264 Instead of speaking, the boy hooked his lips, closed his eyes and opened his hands. A faint silver light came out of his fingertips. The next moment, the surrounding rocks and trees, including some genius gems and crystal stones piled on the roadside, began to gather around the young man. The crowd broke into a commotion¡° Puppet Master! He is the puppet master of the soul master¡° Making puppets out of thin air is a magic skill that can only be achieved by the elite elders in the big sect? "¡° The boy really has some skills! " Even the iron head showed a surprised expression and couldn''t help stopping¡° Boy, do you have some skills? " He smashed the puppet in front of him with one fist. But soon, all the puppets came up. The iron head is in a hurry. After being severely bitten on his left leg by a little puppet, he clenched his teeth and burst out bloodthirsty ferocity in his eyes¡° King Kong leopard, come out for me! " Iron head pointed to the sky with one hand, and the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly burst out. The next moment, a Golden Leopard appeared beside him¡° Wow --! " There was another burst of heated discussion at the scene¡° Soul master, soul master again! And the most powerful Summoner in the soul master! "¡° Look at that leopard''s haunting spirit power. It''s so powerful. It''s at least an elite summoner, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Summoner in Xiaoyao town! "¡° The strength of the boy is strong, but I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning against the summoner! "¡° Roar --! " It''s like it''s to confirm what people say. The King Kong leopard roared and pounced on the boy. The bloody basin opens its mouth, and its sharp claws smash the puppet dancing in mid air with the wind blowing. In a moment, the leopard was in front of the boy. Giant beast, weak boy. The contrast of this scene is so sharp that people can almost see the tragic scene of blood splashing three feet at the next moment. Some softhearted people can''t help but turn their heads to see the handsome boy torn to pieces. The face of defending the crown changed greatly, and one step would stop it. However, in the center of the storm, the leopard''s young man turned his mouth: "cut, who didn''t summon the beast?" The next moment, a red round bead floated out from behind him. The dazzling light is blooming. The flaming bird flew up into the sky, spread its wings, and burned red clouds all over the sky. WOW! A wave of the wings. The leopard, who had just been majestic, was immediately overturned to the ground, making a cry of fear, and could not get up for a long time. In front of the six Star Tower, all the people who saw this scene were shocked. The bird in the sky is so beautiful and dazzling. And this is the call of the boy who looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old¡° The summoner at the command level! "¡° He is not only a puppet master, but also a Summoner!! What''s more, he summoned the beast of the command level¡° Oh, my God! How many summoners are there in the whole floating island? Who the hell is this boy? " After overturning the King Kong leopard. The big flaming bird in the sky sang for a long time, suddenly turned into a firelight, and pounced on the iron head¡° Stop it! "¡° Boy, you dare to hurt people! "¡° Be merciful! " For a moment, even the defending champion changed his face and rushed towards the iron head. However, it''s too late! Chapter 3265 Firebird''s speed is too fast, attack power is too strong, they simply can''t catch up. There was a loud bang. The iron tower seemed to fly out and hit the wall heavily. Butcher a few people instantly red eyes: "upright son Er dares!"¡° I killed you to avenge tietou! " The long sword was drawn out, and the prestige of xuanhabitat suddenly came out. The butcher, red eyed, slashed at the boy. Ding! However, before the knife was raised, the butcher had been staggered. The knife in my hand fell to the ground¡° Who is it? Who dares to interfere in the affairs of Xiaoyao city? " Lao Ge roared angrily and followed him to offer the magic weapon. However, the next moment, a familiar sweet voice rang in everyone''s ears, "it''s me, how are you going to be?" The defending champion, the butcher, the scholar, together with the iron head who just got up, were all stiff. The look on his face turned into ecstasy. Sure enough, soon saw a white figure from the sky, slowly fell in front of the six Star Tower. It''s Jun Mu Yan! The real owner of Xiaoyao city has come back! Iron head eye circles a red, thick voice called a: "Miss, this boy..." his appearance has not finished. Seeing that he had just beaten him, he rushed over and hugged Mu Yan: "sixth elder martial sister! It''s really the sixth elder martial sister! I miss you so much Muyan was also stunned. Although I just saw the figure of falling rain from a distance. But it was not until then that the whole heart came true. It''s falling rain! It''s really raining! Shouldn''t he be in Xiuzhen? How did you come to the floating island? Zheng Leng is just a moment, Mu Yan''s face suddenly burst out a brilliant smile. She held the rain with her backhand, and her steady voice trembled with excitement: "Xiao Qi, how can you be here?" Xiaoyao city people: "especially the black and blue iron head is stupid. wait! He was overjoyed to see the young lady. He was waiting for her to do justice to them! But how did it become a picture of the young lady and the boy''s marriage? Who is this boy who can summon [command level] beast=== In the room, the fresh and refreshing incense was lit. Snacks such as melons, fruits and cakes are all over the table. As she wolfed down the food, Luoyu complained to Muyan: "elder martial sister Liu, you don''t know how miserable I am. As soon as I opened my eyes, I was in a group of beasts. Looking around, it was all dense forest. I walked in it for three days and three nights, and finally came out. But I walked into a black village, and I was almost sold as a slave by them..." the boy kept on talking, The words are clear, but the mouth never stops eating. Muyan laughingly looked at his childish appearance, "do you think the Third Elder martial brother sent you to fukong island?" Falling rain nodded and was about to eat a cake. A little hand came over and stopped him. Xiaobao, with a pretty face, said: "seventh martial uncle, you can''t eat more snacks. The meal will be ready immediately. If you can''t eat it for a while, how can it be good? " Luoyu felt that he was so hungry that he could eat a cow. But it''s such a lovely consolation from my nephew. Falling rain decisively put down the cake in his hand, hugged Xiaobao and kissed him on his white face¡° well! As long as it''s what Xiaobao says, martial uncle will listen to it. " Chapter 3266 Xiao Bao pushed him away with a red face and rushed into Mu Yan''s arms. After a long time, he turned his head and said seriously: "even men can''t kiss him any more. Xiaobao is different from the fifth martial uncle and uncle Ouyang... "Ha ha ha The rain couldn''t help laughing. How could Xiaobao be so cute? I know the relationship between the fifth elder martial brother and Ouyang Qing! Even Mu Yan couldn''t help teasing the baby in his arms. He bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "does that mother give you a kiss?" Xiao Bao''s face is getting red. The corner of the lip should not be tilted. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "here you are." After teasing Xiaobao. It was only when the rain fell that the events of the past few months were briefly described. Originally, after Mu Yan left. The remaining six of xiaoyaomen swore that they would reach the robbery period within three months and fly to the floating island. However, it''s not easy to break through from the period of emergence to the period of rescue in three months? Otherwise, how could so many monks be stuck in this bottleneck for decades? Even if the talent of xiaoyaomen is extraordinary, even if they practice hard day and night, they are stuck in the peak of the out of body period. "At that time, we were really anxious. Although we knew that it was normal to get stuck for a few years at the peak of OBE, we couldn''t accept this kind of gap because we had six elder martial sisters by your side, all kinds of top pills and musicians'' auxiliary skills Muyan''s strength is far from her personal strength. But as long as the people gathered around her. Will be because of her influence and strength rapidly improved. Xiaoyao Liuzi is like this. This is what the hell burning army is like. Even the Liangchen army and Qingcheng army, which are not closely related to Muyan, are more or less helpful. Without Muyan, Xiaoyao Liuzi is still one of the most potential talents. But potential is only potential after all, if there is no Muyan''s divine musician skills to inspire them. It''s going to take a long time for these potentials to really work and help them achieve their great power¡° When we think that it will be several years before we can see the sixth elder martial sister again, and at that time, we must be left far behind by you, and we will no longer be able to fight side by side with you. Instead, we will become a burden to you, which makes us extremely depressed. " Mu Yan stretched out his hand and patted him heavily on his head: "don''t talk nonsense. How can you be a burden? What''s more, I know your talent and hard work better than anyone else. I can go further and faster than you, not because I''m better than you, but because I have more adventures than you. " In the words of exorcism, her life started with the inheritance of the divine musician. Is xiaoyaomen''s talent really inferior to her? no, it isn''t! It''s just that they didn''t get the golden fingers of the divine musician. Is it really a good thing to get such a golden finger? What was the scenery of Shenle gate in those days? In the end, isn''t it exterminated? Luoyu said with a smile: "in the words of exorcism, xiaoyaomen is a concentration camp for talents, but talents are also graded. If we are Tianjiao, which is rare in a hundred years, then elder martial sister Liu, you are the devil that is rare in a thousand years. "¡° Fortunately, there is another evil in xiaoyaomen besides you, sixth elder martial sister! " Chapter 3267 "Oh, no! With my little martial uncle, there should be three. Hee hee Mu Yan picked his eyebrows: "what did the Third Elder martial brother do?" Falling rain blinked: "I don''t know what the Third Elder martial brother did! He painted a very strange painting, then burned it, buried the burnt ashes in a circle under the ground, and let us enter the circle. "¡° Then I felt like I was in a small world. This small world is a bit similar to the one that master Mo trained us at the beginning, in which we can only keep fighting and fighting, otherwise we will bear the pain and fear of death, and then cycle again. "¡° I don''t know how long I''ve been in it. The whole person is suffering and breaking down. By the time I got my reaction, it was time to go through the robbery. Then, the small world disappeared, but a transmission array appeared under my feet. When I opened my eyes, I was already on the floating island. " Muyan said thoughtfully: "so, the promotion time of the seven of you, including the final transmission to the floating island, may be different."¡° Fortunately, sixth elder martial sister, you are smart! I took the name of the city as Xiaoyao city. Hee hee, as soon as I heard about it, I guess it has something to do with sixth elder martial sister. When you see the six Star Tower, you will be more sure. " But before entering the small world, the elder master asked him to be careful when he was on the floating island. Never reveal your name. We can''t show the Baize beast in front of people. That''s why we have to fight them. Luoyu looked at Muyan with admiration and exclamation: "sixth elder martial sister, you''ve only been to the floating island for a few months, haven''t you? How did you gather so many monks and armies and build a happy city? " Mu Yan smiles and simply tells what happened in the gravel hill. Listening to the rain, I was stunned. He thought it was bad enough for him to fall in the mountains. I didn''t expect that the sixth elder martial sister actually went to such terrible places as gravel hill. This needs to change a person, even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid I can only be trapped in it for a lifetime. Just then, the door was pushed open. A man in white came into the room with a plate in his hand. At the moment of seeing this man, Xiaobao immediately straightened his back and got into the state of preparation. As soon as Luoyu raised his head, he could hardly blurt out the voice of "Mo tutor" to his ice blue eyes, which were almost the same as Xiaobao''s. It''s close. He reacts. The man in front of him was just a pair of eyes, similar to those of dimingjue and Xiaobao. Other facial features and facial shapes tend to be feminine and charming. Who is this man? Li Weiran brought the delicious food to the table and said softly, "Muyan, there''s nothing to eat in Cangwu city these days. You must be hungry, aren''t you?" Mu Yan looked at him with an idiotic expression: "Li Weiran, where did you hit your brain? Or have you developed any new poison to put in this meal? " Li Weiran frowned and said helplessly: "Muyan, how many times do you want me to say before you believe it? I just want to protect you now. From now on, as long as I''m by your side, I will never hurt you at all. " When he said the last sentence, the man opposite leaned down slightly. That pair of dark ice blue eyes, for the first time reflected the shape of Mu Yan. With the same cynical tone as before, he pressed his hand on the edge of the table, but his fingertips were taut, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged slightly. Chapter 3268 Mu Yan rolled a white eye, no good airway: "first, you say how many times I will not believe. Second, there is no free lunch in the world. We have no relatives. Why do you suddenly turn from finding fault with me every day to protecting me? Don''t tell me what you want to pursue me? I''m sorry. My fiance is 100 times better than you. I can''t really look at you with such a white face. " Xiaobao nodded heavily. Li Weiran looked at her for a long time. Finally, I lowered my long eyelashes to cover all the emotions and light in my eyes. After a while, until the atmosphere in the room makes Mu Yan and falling rain feel like needles. Li Weiran slowly took out the red silk and covered his eyes again. When that pair of ice blue eyes are covered, the temperament of the person who has not been dyed seems to have changed. Just listen to him rambling: "Muyan, you are so sharp. Well, I''ll be honest. I want something from the core of Tianguang market. If you can get it to me, I''ll save this little guy, even if it''s cleared, how about it? " Mu Yan was stunned: "how do you know I can enter the floating island?" The vision from undying turned on Muyan and said with a smile: "since the first time I saw you, I felt the smell of [floating jade key] on you. It''s just that this thing has half blended with your spirit. It''s useless even if I snatch it. What''s more, I''m in a special situation. I didn''t expect that I could not even enter the Tianguang market at the beginning... Now it''s up to you to want this treasure! " Mu Yan frowned: "that''s why you started staring at me at the gravel hill." Li Weiran raised his thin lips: "of course. Otherwise, what else does Mu Yan think is the reason? " Hearing this, Mu Yan not only didn''t get angry, but also took a long breath. Just ask for something! The biggest fear is not knowing the purpose of this guy. Whether the purpose is true or not! In a word, I wish I could repay him for saving Xiaobao. She pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you want first?"¡° I said, "can Muyan bring it out to me right away?" Li Weiran said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you should not be able to go to the floating island now, right? What I want, I will tell you when you go to Fuguang island. Before that, I can only stay by your side Finish saying, also don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, already left the room. After closing the door, the rain and Mu look at each other. Remembering what Mu Yan said about Li Weiran, Luo Yu said anxiously, "is it really OK to put such a dangerous person around?" Muyan: "forget it, he also saved Xiaobao. Since he has asked me, at least it won''t be bad for us in a short time. " Rain a think is also, immediately put aside concerns, happy to start eating¡° Eh, it''s not true that it''s not dyed. The cooking is really delicious! It''s not inferior to the fifth elder martial brother. " Mu Yan deeply felt the same feeling and said, "otherwise, why do you think I know he is the enemy and can''t resist the temptation?" In the space of demon Qin, Qi Huangqi jumps: "Jun Mu Yan, LAN Luoyu, you two idiots! You can''t see this boy''s bad intentions? " Muyan said strangely, "what''s the intention? And when did he get over it? " Chapter 3269 Seven Huang red face, bite teeth, do not speak. Idiot woman! Can''t you see the way he looks at you? It''s not like he''s looking at an available object. But full of aggression, looking at a favorite prey Outside the city Lord''s mansion, the young man with red silk eyes raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky, as if it had been stained with blood. Thin lips gently, smile evil wanton and charm¡° Jun Mu Yan, I have never been so eager to get a person in my life, especially this person is still snatched from the hands of Emperor Ming Jue... "Suddenly, there is a slight fever in his waist. Li Weiran frowned and took out a small mirror with some impatience. At this time, the seemingly ordinary copper mirror is emitting light, and several bright red characters appear on the mirror¡° In case of emergency, return quickly. Li Weiran turned his lips, put the bronze mirror into his arms again, and left with a smile=== A few days ago, the land of Xiuxian was Linglong island¡° Miss Qi, I have found the medicine of Fenghua Liusha. " Hearing the voice from outside the room, Yu Yanran''s expression was suddenly shocked. The eyes burst out the light of joy and expectation. However, only for a moment, it was replaced by unwilling and aggrieved emotions. Seeing Huang Shouchuan, who came into the room worried and looked at himself, she bit her lip and said, "who is that drug guide?"¡° Don''t worry, miss. Although the ancient medicine people are rare, they don''t have none at all. " Huang Shouchuan said confidently: "because of some special reasons, those medicine people either live in Xiuzhen or are not in the small sects of Xiuxian. It is said that he is the son of heaven''s fortune, but in fact he relies on absorbing the fortune of the people around him. Therefore, his sect is not too prosperous, on the contrary, it is constantly plagued. Based on these factors, his subordinates soon found a pharmacist in a third rate sect called Lei Guangzong. "¡° This medicine man is much purer than Leng Yuexia they found at the beginning. As a drug guide, it will certainly make the effect of Fenghua quicksand nearly perfect. My subordinates have ordered the people in Dan''s pharmacy to start refining. " Yuyanran face dew can''t bear to say: "in order to Fenghua quicksand, kill an innocent person, I finally some in the heart uneasy." Huang Shouchuan sneered: "it''s a blessing for him to become a guide for you to take pills. But it''s a pity that only a small sect disciple died when he died. " He looked at Yu Yanran''s sight, full of pity and hidden love, "Miss, you are too kind-hearted to be bullied three or four times. Even a fox spirit in the lower world can be arrogant in front of you." Yu Yanran then showed a relieved smile: "please ask brother Huang to guard the refining of Fenghua quicksand for me. As long as I become the image of Jun Mu Yan, maybe the emperor will be willing to take a look at me? " Huang Shouchuan felt a pain in his heart and was about to speak. All of a sudden, a figure came tumbling in from outside the hall. Huang Shouchuan glared displeasantly: "Why are you so flustered? In front of the young lady, there is no sense of integrity... "" island Master, deputy island Master, back... Elder martial brother Yu, who went to the mainland to investigate martial arts, is back! He, he was injured when he was passing through the space barrier, and he couldn''t come to see the island owner in person. When he asked me to tell the island Master that he had made important discoveries in the martial arts mainland. " Yu Yanran suddenly stood up, "Yu Jing back? really? Where is he now? Take me to him Chapter 3270 The damage caused by the tearing of space barriers is obviously very heavy. Even if Yu Jing had already taken the healing pill, his face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. Seeing Yu Yanran, Yu Jing got up in a hurry: "see you, miss..." "brother Yu, lie down and don''t move. It''s for Yan Ran that you''ve been so badly hurt. " Yu Jing was flattered and moved to say, "I''m one of the twelve exquisite guards. I should have gone through fire and water for you, miss." Huang Shouchuan said impatiently, "Yu Jing, what did you hear in the martial arts mainland? Is it so urgent for the young lady to come and see you in person? " Yu Jing converged, looked at Yu Yanran and said solemnly, "Miss, do you want the Jun Muyan who is under investigation to have a son?" The jade Yan Ran facial expression a dark, bit lip to nod¡° Why do you ask these questions? " Huang Shouchuan said angrily, "Miss has seen that little bastard for a long time. The emperor of the polar region personally taught him, and even the people of the polar region recognized him as the Lord. I don''t know what means the fox spirit used to let the emperor allow such a mortal to give birth to his own blood. "¡° no No Yu Jing stood up excitedly and yelled, "the child''s father is not an emperor!"¡° What are you talking about? " Yu Yanran and Huang Shouchuan were shocked, "say it again!"¡° Cough... Cough... "Yu Jing covered his chest and coughed several times. But this time, jade Yan Ran no longer soft voice comfort, expressed concern. Her face was full of excitement and anxiety. She even raised her voice several times: "brother Yu, tell me quickly! What did you find in the mainland of martial arts¡° Keke... That Jun Muyan has a good reputation in martial arts, but few people know the identity of her children. It seems that the child has been with her since she appeared a few years ago, calling her mother. "¡° Because that junmuyan is too young, many people even think that the child was adopted by her. "¡° His subordinates also explored in many ways, and finally found some news in junmuyan''s adoptive father''s home. It turns out that a few years ago, that Jun Mu Yan was smeared with drugs, and finally got pregnant before he got married and gave birth to a little hybrid. "¡° The father of that child is not an emperor at all. No one even knows who the father of that child is Yu Yanran clenched her hands. Months of resentment, grievance, jealousy and bitterness, at this moment, all turned into flaming excitement¡° Come on! Tell me exactly what you''ve been investigating! " Yu Jing was short of breath, and his whole body was burning with pain. But seeing Yu Yanran''s anxious look, she still starts to state what she found during this period. In a quarter of an hour. Huang Shouchuan couldn''t believe it and said, "do you mean that the emperor knew that Jun Muyan''s child was a wild seed with unknown father? Don''t even care that Jun Muyan has been defiled by other men? How is that possible? " Yu Jing gasped: "it''s true. According to the information from the investigation, when Emperor mingjue and Jun Muyan first met, the child was already four years old. Before that, there was no news about the emperor in the whole martial arts mainland. "¡° So it is! " Huang Shouchuan suddenly responded, "that little bastard is at least five or six years old, but if I remember correctly, the emperor was seriously injured ten years ago because of a tribal riot on the border of the polar region. Since then, he has been closed for a long time in the forbidden area of the polar region, and he didn''t come out again until five years ago." Chapter 3271 Yu Yanran murmured: "so, that child is not the blood of the emperor? But Jun Mu Yan and don''t know which wild man was born? And the emperor knew about it? But this is, why? " Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears, and her fists were firmly clenched into fists: "why did the emperor turn a blind eye to me who had been waiting for him for thousands of years? But you have to stick to a broken shoe that has already been ruined?! Why? Why Yu Jing looks at Yu Yanran''s sad and crying appearance, swallowing her words. The emperor doesn''t just dislike him and admire his face. What he did for the immortal musician Yu Ni in the martial arts mainland is still talked about by people today. After calling them emperor Mingyan, some people even compiled their love stories into storybooks and spread them everywhere. Huang Shouchuan held the tottering jade sweetly and said in a soft voice: "Miss, don''t cry! Isn''t that a good thing? Even if the emperor really accepted that junmuyan was a fallen flower and a fallen willow, and even was willing to take the little wild race as his son, could there really be no thorn in his heart? " Yu Yanran raised her whirling tears and looked at Huang Shouchuan. Her eyes were full of hope. Huang Shouchuan continued: "Miss, I''m sure that''s good news. Perhaps miss, you don''t need to use Fenghua quicksand at all. You can make the emperor dislike you and change his mind to you. "¡° What do you mean Huang Shouchuan showed a strange smile: "you guess the emperor is so tolerant. Have you ever thought about who was the man who defiled Mu Yan? Where is the father of the little wild race¡° That is the supreme king of the polar region! What kind of women can''t get, what kind of treasure can''t be easily obtained? Would he really like his own things to be defiled by others? " Yu Yanran: "but now the emperor clearly has no estrangement from the fox spirit, and still dotes on it like night!"¡° Oh, that''s because the man who once possessed Jun Muyan didn''t appear. The emperor can also ignore and evade this matter. But what if the son of a bitch''s own father appeared in front of junmu''s face? Can the emperor still adore you as always? When he thinks that his own woman has been defiled by others, and that even his children are other people''s flesh and blood, does he really not have a response in his heart? " Yu Yanran''s eyes lit up a little. Huang Shouchuan continued: "and in a rage, the Emperor may want to kill the man. But will you allow it? That''s her son''s real father after all! At that time, either the emperor detested Jun Muyan, or Jun Muyan had a bad influence on the emperor. Can they really go back to the past? " Huang Shouchuan said every word, every sentence, like a knock into the heart of Yu Yanran. Her excited body could not help shaking, and she kept pacing in the room. But suddenly she thought of something. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "but brother Yu also said that no one knows who the father of the little wild race is? Where are we going to find that man? " Huang Shouchuan hooked the corner of his lips and gently drew a curve on his eyes with his fingers¡° Miss, you''ve seen that little bastard. Do you think his eyes look like a man? " The first image in Yu Yanran''s mind is that Emperor Ming Jue is holding the little boy. They as like as two peas. Even the look and temperament are inexplicably similar. Chapter 3272 no Yu Yanran shakes her head repeatedly. The emperor hasn''t left Xiuxian continent during that time. He can''t be the father of the little wild race. Then who else would have the same eyes as the little wild race? Suddenly, Yu Yanran''s expression stagnated, her lips slightly opened, and she vomited out three words: "Li Weiran." Leave not dye! Yes, it''s the same pair of ice blue eyes. Ten years ago, it was Yu Yanran who accidentally picked it up from the battlefield. At that time, his skin was festering and rotten. He couldn''t even climb. He had to eat corpses for a living. Yuyanran at the beginning will be kind to save him back, because that pair of ice blue eyes exactly like the Emperor Ming Jue. But many years later, Li Weiran showed his ability. Let jade Yan ran more and more cannot leave him, need to use him. And he always covered his eyes with red silk. Yu Yanran gradually forgot that he had such a pair of unique blue eyes. Huang Shouchuan nodded: "isn''t Jun Muyan unable to find his own father? We just gave her one! And at the end of the day, there is no better candidate than Li Weiran. "¡° In addition to similar eyes, it happened that during this period of time, liweiran had been following junmuyan and never left. It was not impossible to say that there was a little private relationship between them. If it turns out that Li Weiran is Xiaobao''s biological father, do you think the emperor will believe the woman''s innocence? " Huang Shouchuan said that at last he lowered his eyes and his mouth curved coldly. Of course, liweiran will bear the emperor''s thunder and anger, and eventually die in the hands of the emperor. That''s what I deserve. I have nothing to do with people! Yu Yan Ran breathes a little hastily, the line of sight can''t help but look toward the direction of the Huaqing hall, "can''t you agree?"¡° Oh, his life is saved by you, miss. I have been obedient to you all these years. Maybe I have deep affection for you in my heart. As long as it is your order, he will certainly listen to it. " Yu Yanran angrily glanced at Huang Shouchuan: "brother Huang, don''t talk nonsense. I only think you are my younger brother. However, your method does work. " She took a deep breath, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll send the mantra immediately, and let Weiran come back." Whether Fenghua quicksand is used or not. She all hoped that she would let the immortal musician Yu Ni lose his reputation and die without a place to bury him. From then on, she would never be able to seduce the emperor again Martial arts mainland, a remote valley at the end of the misty forest. A tall figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the valley, looking at the dark valley, not to the end of the deep, deep eyes, long breath. This is the man who broke the army. He was forced to stay in Xiuxian for three months because of the closure of the space barrier. Until now, the passage opened again, and finally came to the martial arts mainland. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, the cultivation of breaking the army is among the best. He has a lonely and cold temperament. Apart from his loyalty to Emperor mingjue, he has no desire, no desire, no fear for anything else. But at this time, looking at such a valley without spiritual power, there was a bit of fear in his eyes. Is he really going back to this place? This place where even the king can''t do anything, or even can''t recover? If... If you''re trapped in it, you can''t get the message to you... The broken army gritted its teeth, took out a small bamboo tube from his arms, planed the soil under his feet and buried it. Then he flew into the valley without hesitation. Chapter 3273 "You mean there is no crystal stone in Xiaoyao city?" Listening to the report of defending the title, Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning. What is not in charge of the family? I don''t know the price of firewood and rice. She only knew when she raised the Ming Yan army. Now you don''t need to raise Ming Yan army, and make a happy city for her. Compared with a large army outside the city, it''s obviously a small thing. Muyan has a headache. She can''t do business! Tianguang market in fukong island is not like Xiuzhen mainland, it is a trading place. As long as she sells talisman pills in Laozi''s first shop in the world, she can make a lot of money. But at this time, Qihuang was still making a lot of noise in her ear¡° No matter what Xiaoyao City, break the army, now building your own sword is the most important thing! "¡° Don''t spend any money with crystal stones. Go to buy all the refining materials. If you meet Luo Yunxiao next time, your life sword is so shabby, I won''t finish with you! " Mu Yan wants to throw her shoes on the bear''s face. This guy easily said "build this life sword", and he needed seven at a time. Do you know how terrible the cost is? Most of the rare materials in Qihuang''s list can''t be bought at all. It can only be found in the Tianguang ruins. However, the "garbage materials" left in qihuangkou are very expensive on the market of fukong island. Muyan finally knew why Qihuang never let himself build Benming sword when he was in the mainland of Xiuzhen. Let''s not talk about [cloud bone], the most important core material. Just the common materials in the list, there is no one in Xiuzhen mainland. Moreover, she is a descendant of the divine musician. She is almost proficient in all kinds of magic powers. Combat, assistance, medical treatment, talisman, planting... Are all included in the inheritance of divine musicians. But it''s only refining. This is mentioned in Mingming''s memory. But there is no sign of unlocking the skill. Even Qihuang said that he had never seen any skills related to refining utensils in the skills of divine musicians. Even the Baili Liuyin, which was the first to create the Shenle gate, is the same. So, Muyan wants to build Benming sword. It''s not just about preparing a lot of rare materials. We also need to find the top Refiner on the floating island. And that means a lot of crystal costs. At the thought of these, Mu Yan''s head is big. She looked at Zhou Zishun and ruiniang: "do you have any suggestions?" Zhou Zishun bowed and said, "if we want to make our Xiaoyao City prosperous, we need to have enough people flow first. Although our six star pagoda has attracted a lot of monks, most of them are free from worries and have low accomplishments. They and the people coming out of the rubble mound alone can''t support a town. " Muyan thought about it and picked out a large stack of talismans from the space: "you first find a nearby town to sell them for help." Zhou Zishun took over a thick stack of talismans in Muyan''s hand, and his face showed an expression of desire to talk and stop. In the end, Rui Niang said cautiously: "Miss, these elementary universal talismans can''t be sold at a good price on the floating island. Even if it''s an eight level talisman, it''s only worth a piece of crystal... "Mu Yan looked at them strangely:" who told you these are primary universal talisman? " The so-called primary universal talisman is a kind of saying on the floating island. It is those drawing methods that can be seen everywhere and draw simple symbols. Chapter 3274 Generally, it includes Bu Ling Fu, Zeng Jian Fu, Wu Xing attack Fu and so on. But also because the drawing is simple, and the power is not strong, so the price is very cheap. As for those high-level special talismans, their drawing methods are all in the hands of one of the eight sects, Juling city. Compared with the low price of primary talismans, the price of settling down and selling talismans has increased several times. Those rare talismans are extremely expensive in all markets. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, Zhou Zishun subconsciously looked down¡° This... What are these? " A scream, even outside the door of the defending crown and butcher a few people are alarmed¡° Invisible talisman, wind talisman, thunder talisman, Vajra talisman... These talismans are all unique skills to settle down? Miss, can you draw it too? " Ma Kuishan, who came in after him, could not help but look proud when he saw Zhou Zishun''s fussy expression. Although he''s just a small captain, he can''t match the strength of these generals. But for the understanding of Miss''s ability, they are far from themselves. What miss can draw is more than this talisman?! She can make pills! His father had been trapped in Tianguang market for many years, and his body had already atrophied. Although he was taken care of by his father''s confidants, he was unable to recover his peak strength. Unexpectedly, when the young lady asked her father to take a pill, the festering flesh and blood began to heal. Those withered meridians are also rejuvenated. Ma Kuishan was itching. He couldn''t help taking out a talisman from Zhou Zishun''s hand and said excitedly: "the effect of the talisman painted by Miss is much better than that sold by an family. You see this kind of Vajra defense amulet. I only need to use this spiritual power to make a protective shield, which can''t even be easily broken by the practitioners of the mysterious habitat. "¡° And this talisman of Yu Feng, I''ll tell you, the speed is comparable... "As he said, he wanted to draw a second talisman. Iron head suddenly woke up and slapped him on the hand: "roll, roll! These talismans are all used to sell money. It''s too much for you to waste! "¡° Ha ha, such a stack of talismans! If we can get a lot of crystal stones, our military training expenses will last for a period of time. " The defending crown looked at Mu Yan with awe and gave a heartfelt exclamation: "is there anything else in this world that you can''t do, miss?" Muyan sighed: "of course! Now I need a powerful refiner and the items on the list... "She threw out a piece of paper." when you go shopping in Lincheng, please pay attention to them for me. If you have the items above, you can buy them for me. " Zhou Zishun took a look at the list and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. This... These things are more expensive than their military expenditure! He looked bitterly at Xiang Muyan and was about to speak when suddenly there was a riot outside the house¡° Lord of the city, general Wei, no good! "¡° The disciples of Bihai City [Xuanyin palace] blocked the entrance of Xiaoyao city and asked us to hand over the six star pagoda, otherwise we would demolish our whole city! " Mu Yan: "what is this [Xuanyin palace] Xuanyin palace is not a thing of course, but the fourth power of Bihai city¡° They are good puppet masters. In Xuanyin palace, almost every elite disciple can control dozens or even hundreds of puppets in battle, so Xuanyin palace is also known as an army that is not an army. " Chapter 3275 "It means that they can command thousands of Puppet Armies through their puppet division skills, but they still maintain their strong power."¡° If the people of Xuanyin palace insist on being in trouble with me, it will be a big trouble. " Zhou Zishun frowned and said: "how can Xuanyin palace stare at our Xiaoyao city?" Xiaoyao city has been built for a long time. The army has not yet been trained. There is no spare force to fight with a real big force, otherwise it will surely suffer heavy losses¡° This is also because of the six Star Tower. " The reporter said cautiously, "these days, a disciple of Xuanyin palace has been spending crystal stones to practice in the six star pagoda. At the critical moment, the crystal stones are not enough for the time being. He wants to continue to practice on credit." Zhou Zishun: "did you refuse?"¡° No, no! We didn''t refuse, but the people who had been in the team for several times by him were not angry in their hearts and made trouble with the disciples of Xuanyin palace. We have to manage it because we don''t like the noise. "¡° Unexpectedly, the disciple of Xuanyin palace was unable to break through the bottleneck again because he missed the Epiphany time. He became angry and annoyed, and someone else was stirring up the flames, which eventually became out of control. " Zhou Zishun sighed for a long time. Then he looked at Mu Yan with shame: "Miss, it''s because my subordinates are not good at handling affairs that they cause such disasters." Mu Yan touched his chin and said carelessly: "what is the concept of the fourth largest force in Bibo city? Is Xuanyin palace rich? " Zhou Zishun: "ah? Big... Probably? " He was really at a loss. Why did the young lady ask if Xuanyin palace was rich? The next moment, I saw their new master, the master of Xiaoyao City, the beautiful girl who was like a banished immortal, slowly raised her lips and showed a bright smile: "it''s good to be rich... If a group of poor people are not doing useless work?" Zhou Zishun: "during the conversation, several people have arrived at the gate of the city. At this time, the walls of Xiaoyao city were not the original small and crude appearance. Huge bluestones are stacked together to form high circular barriers. On the city wall, there are ten steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. Outside the city wall, deep trenches were dug out, and crystal stones were buried under them to form a defensive array and defend the whole city. At this moment, in front of the open bronze gate. A group of indignant young people are manipulating the puppets around them, trying to break the defensive array. Muyan''s array is of course extremely exquisite. But such a large array also has a very big defect. That''s it - kyanite, crazy kyanite. But now Xiaoyao city is extremely poor. Therefore, the group of people in Xuanyin palace manipulated the puppet to attack for a while. The light around the whole city flickered for a while, and finally slowly disappeared¡° Ha ha, I thought this Xiaoyao city was so powerful. It turned out that it was just like this! Even the fortress protection array is so fragile and vulnerable! "¡° If you want me to tell you, the elder martial brothers in Xuanyin Palace are very powerful. With so many puppets attacking together, the momentum is overwhelming. What about even the most powerful array? Isn''t it broken in the blink of an eye? " All the people in Xuanyin palace were wearing blue and white Taoist robes. They all looked like young men. At this time, they all raised their chin and looked arrogant. And around them, there are many people in other religious costumes who are constantly cheering and flattering¡° Those are the people of wanjianzhuang. " Chapter 3276 Seeing Mu Yan''s curious eyes, Zhou Zishun turned his lips contemptuously, "they are a group of despicable people who are only for profit and cling to Xuanyin palace. What they are good at is to sow dissension in front of the big forces and lure them to kill the rising small sects so that they can make profits from them. Maybe this time, they are also interfering with it. " Mu Yan looked at the group of people who looked like thieves, but nodded his head with satisfaction: "only for profit, must be more rich family assets?" Zhou Zishun: "noticed Mu Yan''s approach. All the people in Xiaoyao City, who were ready to fight against the enemy, turned around and quickly bowed to their knees: "see you, city master!" After Mu Yan waved them to get up, the scene was suddenly noisy¡° Here comes the Lord! It turns out that the Lord of the city is in the city these days! I thought the city master had never come back since he went to Cangwu desert! "¡° Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid if you have the city master! I can''t leave my stall unattended. I''ll go back first. " Everyone''s eyes are full of worship and awe. Just now also fear nervous mood, in see this girl''s instant, disappear without a trace. Everyone in the city began to go their own way. It''s as if they believe from the bottom of their hearts that as long as their city master is there, all dangers can be saved Xuanyin palace is headed by a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His appearance is no more than twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He wears a long sword around his waist and is tall and straight. They are quarreling with the people in Xiaoyao city. Hearing them calling for the Lord of the city, he can''t help looking over with a sneer, "you are Xiaoyao city..." his voice suddenly stopped. Eyes fell on Mu Yan, the whole person was crazy. Behind Muyan, Ma Kuishan consciously brought her and the defending crown two chairs, one in front of the other behind: "Miss, general Wei, please sit down." Muyan sat down at will, and then he looked at the young man who had just opened his mouth: "yes, I am the leader of Xiaoyao city. If you have any opinions about our city, you can tell me."¡° I... six Star Tower... No, I''m also practicing... "The young man''s blushing can drip water, stammer for a long time, and can''t even say a complete sentence. That line of sight is to swim around, dare not put to Mu Yan body at all. The others in Xuanyin palace were all young men with thin faces and tender skin. The performance is not much better than that of the leader. After waiting for a long time, Mu Yan saw that they couldn''t even say a complete sentence. On the contrary, he was amused by them: "don''t you want to make a statement when you come to my Xiaoyao city? Yes? Not now? "¡° Ben, Ben is that you Xiaoyao city are unfair and partial to the friars in your own city. Can''t we say it yet? " Seeing the people in Xuanyin palace, they were so fascinated by the beauty that they couldn''t even say the whole sentence. People in wanjianzhuang are in a hurry. They decided to take advantage of the fire when Xuanyin palace defeated Xiaoyao city! If the two sides don''t fight, how will they fish in troubled waters¡° We''ve had enough of your happy city these days. It is clear that we have paid so many crystal stones, but we have to be behind those Untouchables all the time. We can''t use the six star pagoda. We can''t use it, that''s all. You even want to hinder the cultivation of elder martial brother Beitang in Xuanyin palace. Can you afford to delay his breakthrough now? " Chapter 3277 A whimper, let Xuanyin palace several people wake up. The young man with thick eyebrows coughed, straightened his body and arched his hand to Mu Yan: "I''m playing chess in the North Hall under the leader of the lower Xuanyin palace. Who is the girl? But this is between Xuanyin palace and Xiaoyao city. It has nothing to do with you, girl. Please come out and talk with the real master of Xiaoyao city. " Mu Yan body slightly inclined, posture lazy, not smiling, said: "I am the Lord of Xiaoyao City, you love to believe, don''t believe, roll!"¡° What an arrogant little girl Wan Jianzhuang, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, sneered, "I don''t know if your bones are as hard as your attitude?" What he said was very light, but on the surface, it was still. On the right hand, however, three dark red needles were clasped silently, and the spiritual power in the body was injected into the needle. The fingertip trembles, the fine needle flies toward Mu Yan. There was a sinister smile on his face. This [bone melting needle] penetrates through the body and into the bone. Although it does not die, it can penetrate into the bone marrow and make people feel miserable. Wait a moment, this woman pain on the ground, rolling and wailing, how humble and ugly, lose face? Hum, Xiaoyao city wants to let Xuanyin palace let them go with the beauty trick? It also depends on whether they agree with wanjian villa. Suddenly, he felt a slight pain in his neck, as if something had penetrated into his skin. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched it. His fingertips were wet. To see in front of my eyes, I found that it was a small drop of blood. Did some insect bite him? Just thinking about this, suddenly, a piercing pain sprang up from the blood of his four limbs¡° Ah ah ah... It hurts... It hurts... Help¡° Elder Liang, what happened? " Wan Jianzhuang rushed to help the middle-aged man, only to find that his bones were showing a faint scarlet, as if he was about to burn¡° This, this is like a bone melting needle. " The man of wanjianzhuang, who had just watched elder Liang shoot a needle, looked at xiangmuyan in horror, "what have you done, demon girl?" Mu Yan twists a dark red needle with her white fingers and says with a smile, "what did you say I did? Of course, it''s to treat people in their own way! " Then she looked at the North Hall chess: "make trouble without reason, gather people to encircle the city, plot murder, so that''s how you Xuanyin palace deal with it?" On the face of Beitang chess, he turned red and glared at everyone in wanjianzhuang. "No one is allowed to move without my command."¡° But this bitch hurt elder Liang... "Shut up! Do you have a part to talk about here? " A hot young man next to beitangyi yelled. All the people in wanjianzhuang dare to be angry. Beitangyi cleared his throat and looked at xiangmuyan with a complicated look: "girl, are you really the leader of Xiaoyao city?" Muyan: "I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time." Beitangyi looked at the six star pagoda and said, "is this cultivation magic weapon for a girl?"¡° So what? " Beitangyi and his brother looked at each other and said, "I don''t know where you got the six star pagoda. But this kind of cultivation magic weapon is not what a little girl like you should have. "¡° You should have heard the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty, right? What we are gathering now are just some repairs that don''t know how to buy, so no one grabs them. If one day the real utility of the six star pagoda is known, do you think your Xiaoyao city can survive well? " Chapter 3278 Mu Yan looked at him: "what do you say?" Beitangyi straightened his chest: "girl, make a price and transfer the six star pagoda to Xuanyin palace. Only in such a big school as Xuanyin palace, can such a treasure play its role. " The young man behind beitangyi glanced at the defending people and said with a sneer, "you look poor. You must be short of money, right? How to transfer the six star pagoda to us or the whole Xiaoyao city to return to my Yin Yin palace to make sure that you can enjoy spicy drinks after woodlouse. The butcher''s anger went up. The most explosive iron head is not hesitate to shout abuse: "put your mother''s smelly shit, you only woodlouse?" Do you know where I used to stay? " Words haven''t finished, was pulled by pistil Niang, cast a warning look at him. Mu Yan casually played with a blue token and looked at the players in the North Hall. "So, why do you think you are more qualified to have the six star pagoda than our Xiaoyao city?"¡° Huh? Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? " All the people in Xuanyin palace burst out laughing, "can the newly built shabby town be compared with our Xuanyin palace? My Xuanyin palace thinks highly of your cultivation magic weapon. I''m willing to buy crystal stones to give you face. Don''t be shameless... "Beitangyi stopped the speaker, looked at Muyan for a moment, and said in a deep voice:" if I''m not wrong, the mystery hidden in the six Star Tower should be far less than what it shows at this moment. Even if it is also a magic weapon for cultivation, its assistance and guidance to the soul master is different. It is by no means comparable to the ordinary cultivation magic weapon. " Mu Yan nodded: "can see these, also be regarded as good." Thinking of the mystery of the six star pagoda, beitangyi couldn''t help beating his heart: "when I was practicing in the six star pagoda, I could feel its special assistance to the puppet master. Because of this, I was trapped in the bottleneck for many years, so I could be broken. I''m sure that the six star pagoda was built for the puppet master, and only by staying in our Xuanyin palace can it play its greatest role. If you stay in this Xiaoyao city and are used by these ordinary friars who have no soul master''s foundation, it''s a cruel thing. " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile: "I deeply admire your self indulgence. But unfortunately, you are wrong. " Beitangyi''s face turned red and said angrily, "what did I say wrong?" Muyan ignored him, but waved to a man in the crowd: "are you a soul master?" The man was stunned for a long time before he said in a trance, "no, I''m a swordsman." Muyan chuckled and continued to ask, "how do you feel about practicing in the six star pagoda? Does it benefit your Kendo? "¡° yes! Of course Referring to the six star pagoda, the man was all excited. "My father used to say that my sword was too soft, but after entering the six star pagoda several times, my sword became extremely strong." Muyan: "do you think the six star pagoda is specially for puppet masters to practice?"¡° How is that possible? " "The six star pagoda is clearly designed for our sword cultivation," he said excitedly Beitangyi and his brothers behind him stare at each other¡° How could it be?! I also think the six star pagoda is for my puppet master! "¡° Yes! Some of the training in it is more useful than that directed by my master. " Chapter 3279 Mu Yan sneered: "do you know why the six star pagoda is called the six star pagoda? Because from the beginning, this tower is aimed at the cultivation of six different types of combat monks. "¡° What¡° For six kinds of fighting friars? "¡° How can there be such a magic weapon in the world? " Mu Yan stretched, got up from his chair and pointed out: "since we have talked about this topic, it''s better to bump into the sun. Let''s start fighting for the six star list from today? " wait! Just now, I''m still talking about the ownership of the six Star Tower. How can I suddenly start the list competition? What''s more, six star list¡° Six star list includes Qianjun list, Ganhua list, nihility list, split sky list, Heyu list and Fuyu list¡° Qianjunbang focuses on fighting skills, and split sky list focuses on the harmony of spiritual power. The test of Gan Hua Bang is its auxiliary ability. The test of nothingness is divine consciousness, state of mind and will. Heyubang tests control skills. The test of Fu Yu list is the monk''s body method and speed. " The token in her hand glowed as soon as the words came out. Fly fast into the air. In the sky came a thick old, but low mechanical voice: "six star order, according to my Lord''s order, open the six star list!" The light is getting brighter and brighter, completely covering the whole six Star Tower. But the old voice did not stop, just like the eternal heavy bell, ringing in everyone''s ears¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal. Qianjun, Ganhua, nihilism, Shatian, Heyu and Fuyu are now open. I hope that you practitioners will strive to be the first, improve your accomplishments, and live up to the world and the common people. " The sound dissipated slowly between heaven and earth. The six stars floating in the air make the light gather and return to Muyan''s hands. Muyan then looked at the people in Xuanyin palace who had some silly eyes: "you want the six star pagoda, you can. As long as you become the top of Heyu list, I will sell the six star pagoda to you. How about Xuanyin palace?" Heyu list corresponds to control skills. It''s almost the same as tailor-made for the puppet master in the soul master. The eyes of the people in Xuanyin palace looking at the six star pagoda became more and more fiery. At the same time, they are eager to try. "How to compete for the top of Heyu list?" asked beitangyi Muyan: "enter the six Star Tower, choose to test."¡° Is there anyone else on the list? " If there was no one, as long as he had achievements, he would be the first. Naturally, this is impossible. Mu Yan said with a smile: "the six star pagoda was originally from the mainland of Xiuzhen. There are indeed many lists on the list, but most of them are the achievements left by the practitioners of Xiuzhen."¡° Huh? Xiuzhen mainland? Is that the depression lower bound that doesn''t even have the spirit of immortality? "¡° Isn''t it easy to surpass those people? "¡° Little girl, you really didn''t cheat us? If we become the top of Heyu list, don''t play tricks on us? " Muyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, so many people are listening! I am the Lord of Xiaoyao city and the master of the six Star Tower. What I say naturally counts. "¡° Good! Then I''ll take the first place to show you! " Beitangyi, without hesitation, enters the six Star Tower. It''s not hard to say it''s easy to say it''s not easy to say it''s easy. It aims at the potential of the practitioner, not the strength at this time. Beitang chess has a superior position in Xuanyin palace. If it can be accepted as an apprentice by the leader, it is naturally gifted. Chapter 3280 So only half an hour later, he successfully passed the checkpoint. The monsters in the level dissipate, and a list appears in front of us. Beitangyi looked up excitedly. There were lots of names on it, but most of them didn''t know each other. At the top of the list, he finally saw his name. However, under this look, he suddenly widened his eyes, showing an incredible expression. First place: ye Liangchen. Second place: Beitang chess. Third place: Xu Yi. How is that possible? Who is ye Liangchen?! Why is the final score above him?! Beitangyi gritted his teeth and rushed into the test field again Outside the six Star Tower, time passes by. But beitangyi and those Xuanyin palace disciples who went in didn''t come out¡° What''s going on? What the hell is going on in Xiaoyao city? " Xuanyin palace and wanjianzhuang people anxiously pace back and forth. Even in Xiaoyao City, many people are worried and look to the direction of the six Star Tower from time to time. Only Muyan drank tea and ate cakes leisurely, as if he didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him¡° Miss, what if the Heyu list is really taken to the top by the people of Xuanyin palace? " Muyan: "then give it to them."¡° Miss The butcher is in a hurry. What else can he say. See to sleep full of falling rain wobbly stroll to come over, from Mu Yan side of short several took a spirit fruit to gnaw. While eating, he looked at the butcher with a pair of smart eyes: "don''t worry about it. Do you know who is at the top of the six-star list¡° Who? Difficult... Difficult is not miss? By the way, if you set a record, miss, no one will be able to break it. " Looking at the determined expression of the people in Xiaoyao City, the raindrop turned his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the top of the six-star list is not Jun Muyan, but ye Liangchen."¡° What? Who is ye Liangchen? " Luoyu said solemnly: "ye Liangchen, ye Dashen, is known as the turban devil in Xiuzhen continent. There is no list in the world, and she can''t get to the top of the list. And her record has never been broken... As long as ye Liangchen''s list is in her hands, she should be ready to be dominated by her... "Bang! Mu Yan a burst grain knock on falling rain head, stare at him one eye: again nonsense! Falling rain spits out his tongue and laughs with great cunning. I have nothing to do with teasing them! Who told these people to fight and kill themselves. Sure enough, the butcher and the iron head were stunned by the rain. I can''t help but wonder in my heart what the sacred ye Liangchen is. Is he more powerful than their city master? Only Ma Kuishan, standing behind Mu Yan, smoked. wait! If he remembers correctly, miss''s name in Tianguang market is ye Liangchen, right? Just then, several figures suddenly burst out of the six Star Tower. At this time, beitangyi looks at Muyan''s eyes. There is no obsession left, only the anger of being fooled¡° Lord Jun, are you kidding us? Why can''t we win ye Liangchen no matter how hard we try? " Mu Yan looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "you can''t win because you are inferior to others. Otherwise, what else can you do?" Beitangyi roared: "impossible! It''s just a low-level friar in the real world. His cultivation is just the peak of his cultivation. How can I not win? " Chapter 3281 Mu Yan sighed and said, "ye Liangchen is not very good at the related talents of Heyu list, so the points are not high, and there is still a lot of room to surpass. But you can''t even get a Heyu list, which is enough to prove that Xuanyin palace is not qualified to have a six-star list. Isn''t it? "¡° Nonsense¡° Damn, I think this list is a fake, isn''t it? "¡° Yes, I haven''t heard of Ye Liangchen. If you have the ability, send someone out to compete with us on the spot. If we lose in Xuanyin palace, we''ll leave on the spot. There''s no difference! " Muyan "bang bang" bite the last bite of pulp, the core into the side of the trash can. This just clapped hands, stood up, the corner of the mouth raised a shallow smile: "wait is your words."¡° Xiao Qi, let these frogs in the well know what a real puppet master is Squatting on the edge of the chair, the rain cleared his hands and stood up slowly. The boy''s skin is white and clean, and his face is beautiful. When he smiles, he has dimples on his cheeks. The whole person has a kind of clear and refreshing juvenile spirit. But clean youth also represents weakness. Beitangyi frowned and said, "are you kidding, Lord? Do you think such a boy who doesn''t even have hair can surpass us in puppet art? " No matter the appearance or the age of the root, the rain is less than 20 years old. He is not like Muyan, who has shaped the immortal bone. Ordinary people can no longer detect the age of the root bone with divine sense. That''s why beitangyi feels that Muyan is playing with them¡° Tut, won''t it hurt later? Does the little brother still have to cry? "¡° Ha ha ha... There is no need to play chess with such a chicken. Elder martial brother, if you control a puppet, we can make him kneel down and beg for mercy. " The disciples of Xuanyin Palace are laughing. Wanjianzhuang people gloated and fanned the flames¡° Elder martial brother Beitang, do you understand now? How arrogant and insidious are the people in xiaoyaomen. "¡° If you send such a yellow mouthed child, even if you lose in the end, what others don''t know will only say that you cheat the small with the big. " A man of wanjianzhuang, who looks twice as old as beitangyi and has short beard, flatters beitangyi as his elder martial brother. "If they don''t teach them a lesson, they think Xuanyin Palace''s reputation is something they can trample on at will." Another man of wanjianzhuang gave Mu Yan a lewd look and agreed: "that woman looks young and has low cultivation. How did she get on the position of city leader? Who knows? How can such a shameless bitch be worthy of such treasures as the six star pagoda? "¡° Hehe, if elder martial brother Beitang is really interested in her, take her back and be a concubine. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" he said But he did not say more, but coldly looked at the rain: "boy, you''d better hurry down! Change to someone who is really capable. " Luoyu stretched himself and said slowly, "I''m really the worst one in Xiaoyao. You want a better one, no problem. You have to kill me first, don''t you? Even if I can''t win, I still want to challenge my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Hehe, where''s the face? "¡° You --! " Beitangyi is furious. Chapter 3282 But before he could speak, falling rain restrained his expression, and zhengse interrupted: "now it''s getting late, sixth elder martial sister and I are still in a hurry to go back to dinner! So it''s better to make it a little simpler. " As he spoke, his hands slowly opened to both sides. A faint white fluorescence came out of his palm¡° As long as any one of you can summon and control more puppets than me, even if you win, how about that? " Next moment, triple [Jingsheng field] starts! Countless puppets, which had been made for a long time, began to appear one after another. Ten, twenty... One hundred, two hundred... One thousand, two thousand... In the end, the whole square was packed with puppets of all sizes. Some are human and animal shaped, some are as tall as mountains, and some are as small as insects and ants. The most terrible thing is that these puppets are not standing in the same place. It''s moving rapidly under the control of a divine sense that is invisible to the naked eye. Some flew into the air, some crawled to the foot of Xuanyin palace and wanjianzhuang disciples. Some of them are arranged in order and ready to go. The angry and disdainful expressions of beitangyi and others are completely stiff on their faces. They watched in disbelief as their puppets were surrounded. There are only four words in my mind - it''s impossible!! But the people of wanjianzhuang were completely shocked. When the dense insect puppets came, some people squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, shivering. Others scream to run away, but run into the murderous army of puppets. A blue robed young Qingjun just stood in the group of puppets with a smile. Hands slightly open, dimples on the cheek looming. The black eyes are as pure and shining as obsidian. His expression is the same as before, even the radian of the corner of his mouth did not increase by one point or decrease by one point. However, at this moment. No one will feel that this is just a weak young man. He was like a king born to manipulate puppets. With a flick of a finger and a smile, you''ve already laid a net. There''s no place for you to escape. I don''t know when the defending champion stood up from his position and looked at the boy in blue in the puppet army. The body trembles unconsciously, and there is a bright light in the eyes. Who is this teenager? Why can he inspire the field of Jingsheng? Why is this scene so much like... So much like... Luoyu looks at beitangyi and says with a smile, "are these puppets enough?" Beitangyi was stunned, his lips trembled, and even a syllable was released for a long time. And the other disciples of Xuanyin Palace are all just as stupid. Falling rain tilted his head: "isn''t it enough? Then... Go on! " The voice just fell, the Yingguang on the hand became more dazzling. The surrounding rocks and trees began to roar towards him. There was no life of the dead, at this moment, as if given a soul. It began to combine rapidly, melt rapidly, and become dozens of huge puppets. And this process, however, is only a few tens of interest¡° Enough... Enough!! Don''t go on any more! " One of the Xuanyin palace disciples behind beitangyi could not help roaring. There is obvious awe and fear in the eyes. "Now it''s your turn," he said with a smile The eyes of Beitang chess are straight, and the whole person seems to be in a daze. Chapter 3283 It was not until the younger martial brother behind him gave him a push that he suddenly recovered. The face of the proud young man was unwilling. But just for a moment, this kind of unwillingness has become a helpless bitter. He sighed and lowered his proud head: "I... we Xuanyin palace admit defeat. I don''t know the name of this brother and where he learned from? Is it the master of Lingbo hall? "¡° Lingbo hall? What''s that? " Luoyu shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it. I learned from xiaoyaomen naturally. Is there anything else? " On the one hand, he raised his hand, and the army of puppets was brought into the storage space by him. Luoyu didn''t pay attention to Beitang chess any more, and happily returned to Muyan: "sixth elder martial sister, how did I behave? You''re not disgraced, are you? " Muyan put a spirit fruit to him: "good performance, worthy of praise."¡° Just one fruit? " Mouth complain, rain or smile to take over, Snort snort snort snort. At this time, there is no army of puppets, there is no field of Jingsheng. The boy in blue robe just looks like a clean and innocent boy who doesn''t know the world. However, everyone present, no matter the disciples of wanjianzhuang in Xuanyin palace or the citizens of Xiaoyao city. At this time, his eyes were full of awe and exclamation. Butcher, they can''t help sighing: sure enough, the person who can be their younger martial brother can''t be an ordinary person! It''s just that it''s not ordinary. It''s too shocking Xuanyin palace vowed to provoke, but now it was defeated even if it didn''t match. At this time, I was a little embarrassed. Beitangyi gritted his teeth and looked at Muyan. At last, he didn''t say anything and waved: "let''s go!" Xuanyin palace and wanjianzhuang people quickly follow. However, they are not a few steps away. After listening to the body came a pleasant female voice: "wait a minute! Who said you could go? " Beitangyi suddenly turned around, and there was anger in his eyes: "we have given up and left. What else do you want?" The girl sitting on the opposite side looks lazy, and the corners of her mouth seem to be crooked. The light golden glow fell on her white and flawless skin, which made her more beautiful. But at this moment, no one will feel that this is a soft if harmless girl. Even her younger martial brother is so powerful. As the elder martial sister and the Lord of Xiaoyao City, if she has no ability, how can she be convincing¡° Do you think Xiaoyao city is a place where you can say provocation is provocation, and you can walk after provocation? "¡° Or is it the quality of the people in the Xuanyin palace that you only allow yourself to stir up trouble, but you don''t want to pay any price? " Beitangyi''s face turned red, and the anger in his eyes almost came out. But what Mu Yan said he couldn''t refute¡° What do you want? " Muyanqu began to knock his fingers on the back of the chair, then sat upright, showing a seemingly pure smile. He twisted his right index finger and thumb together and rubbed: "there is no problem in the world, which can''t be solved with a lot of crystal stones." Beitangyi was stunned. It took a long time for him to respond: "then... I don''t know how much crystal stone we need to compensate for?" Mu Yan took a look at Zhou Zishun. Zhou Zishun immediately took out a silver abacus, clapped it in a loud voice. Chapter 3284 "The riot led to the temporary closure of the six star pagoda, the reduction of income, and the damage to the declaration of Xiaoyao City, which delayed the time of the city master. To sum up, the elder martial brothers of Xuanyin palace need to pay us 3.096 million crystal. For the sake of our customers of Xiaoyao gate, you can count on 3 million crystal." Hiss! All the disciples of Xuanyin palace took a cold breath¡° Three million?! Why don''t you grab it! "¡° It''s too much. I''m afraid you can''t succeed in Xuanyin palace! "¡° Elder martial brother Beitang, let''s go back and tell the teacher now... "Shut up The North Hall Yi Li drinks a, "you still don''t think today''s face loses enough?"? You don''t have to worry about crystal stones. I''ll do it all by myself. " With that, he strode up to Mu Yan, threw her a storage ring, and said coldly, "the crystal stone and genius treasure in it add up to more than three million crystal. Can we go now? " Mu Yan took the ring and explored it. There was a big smile on his face. Rao Shibei Tang Yi is now in a rage, and he is shaken by this beautiful smile which is more brilliant than the scorching sun. At the next moment, a thin and wrinkled talisman was handed to him¡° This time, we are responsible for the mismanagement of the six Star Tower, which leads to the failure of your breakthrough. "¡° This talisman is to compensate you. " Beitangqi thought: compensation? How can a broken talisman compensate for the rare breakthrough opportunity in several years? Can be to the mouth, but because of that pair of smiling peach blossom eyes and Zheng completely forget. He stupidly took the talisman and returned to his brother. It was not until the younger martial brother next to him called him that he suddenly recovered. "Let''s go!" he said This time, no one stopped. Xuanyin palace disciples set foot on the flying sword and galloped away. The disciples of wanjianzhuang keep up with them in a hurry. However, they haven''t gone up in the air yet. A net came down from the sky and pulled them all back from the sky¡° People in Xuanyin palace can go when money and debt are cleared, but who says you can go too? " People in wanjianzhuang want to cry for help. But I found that the disciples of Xuanyin palace had already gone away. They were surprised and angry, "you, what do you want to do?! This is between your Xiaoyao city and Xuanyin palace. What does it have to do with our wanjian villa? Why are you keeping us? " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "just melt bone needle is not you lose?"¡° What if we lost it? Didn''t that hurt you? On the contrary, we elder Liang are now in agony. What else do you want? " Muyan chuckled: "I don''t want to do anything. However, the tenet of xiaoyaomen has always been that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I''ll root out! I love my school and have never thought of going against its tenet. You say, "what should we do?" People in wanjianzhuang are unwilling. But now the form is better than people, and the disciples of Xuanyin Palace are defeated. What else can they do¡° Me, can''t we make it? Isn''t that three million? "I''m sorry, you may have made a mistake." Muyan interrupted them with a smile: "the people of Xuanyin palace really only need to compensate three million crystals, but your voice has polluted my ears and your appearance has polluted my eyes. The compensation still needs ten times more." Chapter 3285 Ten times is 30 million crystal¡° Are you kidding?! Thirty million crystal, why don''t you rob it! "¡° Xiaoyao City, I warn you not to go too far. It''s easy to be offended by wanjianmen! "¡° I, we are willing to compensate six million yuan plus a batch of elixirs, so you should be satisfied? "¡° I advise you to stop when it''s good. You''ve really offended us and lost your reputation of extortion. Do you think this Xiaoyao city can have a good life? " Muyan hasn''t spoken yet. Suddenly someone in the crowd uttered a roar of grief and indignation: "you wanjianmen are not wantonly planning to rob other people''s property, kill and plunder. What''s the right of animals like you to blame others?" Mu Yan turned to see. See a just to take refuge in Xiaoyao city not long scattered repair rushed out from the crowd, Putong a kneel in front of her¡° The Lord of the city, his family, was framed by wanjianzhuang, and eventually his family was destroyed. He also took away my sister. He pitied her, a little girl who had no experience in the world. Now he doesn''t know what she was tortured by them. "¡° Lord, my school is also harmed by wanjianzhuang. "¡° Wanjianzhuang plundered the beautiful men and women of the small family and clan, locked them up, spoiled them and sold them for profit. Ten thousand sword manor''s money, not to mention thirty million, even if it''s doubled, there will be! " More and more people begin to kneel down to avenge their grievances and cry. There are even people who are indignant and ask for orders. If they attack wanjianzhuang, they are willing to do their part. In the vicinity of Bibo City, wanjianzhuang relies on Xuanyin palace, qiantianzong and other major sects as its backers. It has always been swaggering and bullying the market. In fact, many of them came from the small families persecuted by wanjianzhuang. Originally, they were isolated and cowardly. Even when they saw wanjianzhuang, they didn''t dare to stretch out. But today, I see the strength of Xiaoyao city that even Xuanyin palace is afraid of, and the falling rain that can summon thousands of puppets. There was hope again in these people''s hearts. If they can get revenge, if they can save their relatives... From then on, they will surely be grateful to Xiaoyao city and forget their lives. Mu Yan took a look at Wei Mian and Zhou Zishun. Two people where can not understand her meaning. At this time, Zhou Zishun had already lost his admiration for mu Yan. No wonder miss will ask, Xuanyin palace is rich or not, wanjianzhuang is rich or not. Daren Qing had planned to take advantage of the fire from the beginning! But think about it, this is really the fastest way to get crystal. With the three million crystal given by Xuanyin palace, plus the ten thousand sword village that copied the skin to collect money. Where will they worry about crystal stone in the future? The city protection array can be opened day and night, OK! Moreover, if wanjianzhuang is destroyed, no matter who is rescued or who wants to take revenge on wanjianzhuang, they will be loyal to Xiaoyao city. Even the power of their army can reach a higher level! It''s like killing three birds with one stone! The young lady is the young lady, and the city master is the city master. How can we compare our vision pattern? Zhou Zishun took the defending champion to deploy troops and prepare to attack wanjianzhuang. As I said before defending the title. Without the help of Xuanyin palace, wanjianzhuang, a third class small force, would be as easy to wipe out today''s Xiaoyao army. It was just a day. The 50000 troops of Xiaoyao city came back with the vast supplies and the people rescued from wanjianzhuang. Chapter 3286 "Miss, this is the crystal stone and genius treasure we brought back from wanjianzhuang. There are so many materials on the list you want! "¡° For at least the next three years, we won''t have to worry about the cost of the city and the army any more. " Zhou Zishun angrily handed over a list, and Mu Yan handed it to Luoyu: "you go with the scholar and general Wei to count the materials, and then settle the people who were rescued from wanjianzhuang." Luoyu took over the list and nodded, but said strangely, "sixth elder martial sister, what about you?" Mu Yan: "it''s only half a month before the list of Tianguang market is updated (Tianguang market time), I have to go to slaughter a list!" Luoyu: "it''s as simple as his sixth elder martial sister''s saying that Tu Gebang is cutting melons and vegetables. After a pause, Mu Yan said, "Xiao Qi, when you come out of Tianguang market, I have something to tell you." About the past I saw in my senior brother''s memory. On the identity of the defending crown and others. About Shiqing''s descendants. Also, about the identity and origin of Luoyu What does sixth elder martial sister want to say to him? How do you look so serious? Rain while thinking, while staggering to the warehouse of the main mansion. In Zhou Zishun''s respectful welcome, he counted the materials and picked out all the refining materials Muyan wanted. Then he said, "where are the people who came back from wanjianzhuang?"¡° Little seven, please follow me They came to a basement of the main mansion. A simple medical station has been built here. Hundreds of people lay side by side on the clean bunk, and the maidservant of the Lord''s mansion was using talismans and bandaging for them¡° The animals in wanjianzhuang are not human Zhou Zishun gritted his teeth and said, "those boys and girls who have been robbed are sold to noble people with special hobbies. So it takes a long time. That training process, cruel people can''t bear to die¡° Although the elixir given by Miss has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead, the quantity is too small. So we have to give them a slightly less effective therapeutic talisman. " The rain nodded and frowned. Everyone lying in bed was scarred and miserable. Some people were in a coma, but they kept moaning. Some people open their eyes and look at the ceiling, eyes empty and numb. Even though he had witnessed the hell scene of Fusang City, Luoyu was disgusted by such crazy animals¡° All the people in wanjianzhuang are dead? "¡° Of course not. " Zhou Zishun said hurriedly, "the young lady has already told us that although these sheep have been collected, there may be oil and water to squeeze them? Let them die so easily, isn''t it cheap for them? " The rain burst out laughing. It''s the style of his sixth elder martial sister. Suddenly, the smile on his face stagnated, and his eyes fell not far away. I saw a man leaning there, with a blue robe, a white jade crown, long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and a gentle temperament. But his face was a bit morbid, and there were deep and shallow scars on his body, neck, and bare arms. Just this injury and weakness, like he did not care. Slender fingers twirling the cup, are leisurely drinking. Aware of people approaching, the man turned over and showed a shallow smile to the rain: "Xiao Qi, long time no see!"¡° Third Elder martial brother --! " Chapter 3287 "According to the announcement of tianguangxu killing world, ye Liangchen, the number one killer in the 35th round of Guiyou issue, scored 98000 points. Ask ye Liangchen to get the [Kuiyou 35] order from the killing list as soon as possible... "Mu Yan threw away his token and told Ma Kuishan:" you and your father are responsible for the recruitment and management of [Laozi''s first gang in the world]. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. " Ma Kuishan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. Now you are becoming more and more famous in Tianguang market. You know that [Laozi''s first group in the world] was founded by you. I don''t know how many people want to work for it! In addition, the talisman you gave is unique. Now all the people in the gang want to buy it. " Mu Yan nodded and was preparing to leave Tianguang market. Suddenly, the corner of my eye glimpsed a shadow behind the killing list. Her heart leaped, and her figure dashed over¡° Little light Mu Yan flashed in front of the boy. There was a fluster in the young man''s eyes: "what do you do?"¡° Shall I ask you that? " Mu Yan looked at him and said, "why did you see me like hell? What are you running about in a hurry? " Xiao Guang bit her lips, dodged her eyes and avoided her sight: "didn''t I ask you not to appear in front of me?" Mu Yan is about to be angry and laugh: "boy, it''s you who appear in front of me. On the contrary, the villains complain first?" Xiao Guang turned and left. Just didn''t walk a few steps, I heard the girl''s low voice behind me: "Xiao Guang, don''t be afraid. No matter who is the master who controls you, I will give you freedom. " Xiao Guang''s body suddenly froze. The hands hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists. Straight back a little rickets, but also with a slight tremor. Mu Yan walked forward anxiously. I''m going to put it on his shoulder and ask him if he''s OK. I heard the young man''s hoarse voice ringing in my ear: "don''t you blame me? I... I almost hurt you. Don''t you hate me? " Mu Yan was stunned. Then he pressed his soft short hair with his fingers and rubbed it gently on his head¡° fool. Xiao Guang is so handsome and lovely. How can I hate him? " The boy''s face turned red. When Mu Yan didn''t respond, he ran out several meters away. He stared at her in shame and anger, his lips trembling, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. But the eyes are full of longing and vitality. Mu Yan is about to be cute by his proud and charming appearance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more bantering. Just waiting for him to speak, a black and red crisscross lines loomed on the young man''s face. Xiao Guang snorted and his face changed. Don''t care what to say with Mu Yan any more, ruthlessly clench one''s teeth to disappear in situ¡° Xiaoguang --! " Looking at the empty front, Mu Yan converged his smile, his face like frost. No matter who controls Xiaoguang, tianguangxu is in such a terrible situation. She will never give up. However, why does she always feel that the little light she saw this time seems to have more vitality than before? Is it her illusion? Mu Yan shakes his head, takes out the jade key of floating light, and leaves Tianguang market. She didn''t find that on the shining jade key, the originally dense cracks were gradually fading away Half a day after Muyan left Tianguang market. A man wrapped in a black robe appeared near the island of floating light. In front of him, is a cold face, glare at his little light. Chapter 3288 Pa -! Anger flashed in the black robed man''s eyes. A black token in his hand suddenly turned into a whip and lashed Xiao Guang. Xiaoguang let out a groan, and the whole person curled up on the ground, groaning in pain. The black robed man looked at him coldly for a long time. Then he sneered and turned the whip into a token¡° I advise you to be obedient and stop trying to resist, or you will suffer a hundred times more than you are now. " With that, he turned his head and looked at the gate of Fuguang Island behind him. The black token pushed on the gate. A dazzling light came up from the gate, and the black robed man screamed. He was shot hundreds of meters away and fell directly into the mud beside the water. He awkwardly got up from the ground and roared angrily: "Damn it! It has been corroded for such a long time. Why is there no sign that the gate of Fuguang island is loose? If I can''t open it before the end of the Kuiyou period, how can I explain to the national teacher? " The black robed man took a bad breath and clapped his hand on his body. The dirty clothes immediately changed into brand new ones. He looked at Xiaoguang, and the black token in his hand glowed faintly: "has anything happened in Tianguang market recently? Why did the black Yan order given by the national master suddenly light up when I was outside Xiao Guang''s body curled up, shaking, and didn''t make a sound for a long time. The black robed man kicked him hard: "what do you want to know? Do you hear me? What happened at Tianguang market recently? Has anyone ever been near the island of floating light? "¡° No... yes. " For a long time, Xiao Guang finally with hoarse voice, difficult to spit out two words. The black robed man kicked him again: "dog, you can''t cheat me, can you? It should not be possible... Under the control of [black Yan order], this dog can''t even lie. " He said to himself, looked at the little light on the ground in disgust, "go away!" Then he soared to the sky and looked down at everything in Tianguang market. I watched the people below killing, struggling and wailing for survival and freedom. The black robed man''s eyes showed a cheerful look. It''s a great feeling to be in control of others'' life and death! It''s like God watching ants. However, if the number of people in Guangxu is not enough today, the defense of Fuguang island will not be eroded. If you can''t succeed before the end of kuyou period... At the thought of the supreme power, the black robed man shivers. All of a sudden, his eyes turned and fell on the killing list¡° Eh, ye Liangchen, was there such a number one person on the killing list before? " However, this kind of doubt is only a flash, he left behind. The time ratio between killing Tianguang market and outside is 10:1. Over the years, I don''t know how many rounds I have replaced. Some have been at the top of the list, others have been pulled down. Some are glorified, while others are miserable to the end. But in any case, no one will be able to reach the top of 12 consecutive rounds. We can''t reach the top of the table in 12 consecutive rounds. This is a common name known to many people in Tianguang market. Why do you ask? The corner of the black robed man''s mouth conjures up a cold and treacherous smile. That''s naturally because their national teacher and this black Yan order are not allowed=== As soon as Muyan came out of Tianguang market, he saw Luoyu rush up excitedly: "sixth elder martial sister, come on, you come with me quickly?" Chapter 3289 "What''s the matter?" Mu Yan is pulled repeatedly to stagger, in the heart is full of doubts. In the city Lord''s mansion, which should be forbidden to fly, the falling rain pulled her flying around. During the period, he knocked down several ornaments in the mansion, which showed how anxious he was¡° Xiao Qi, what happened... "Bang -! The door of the room was pushed open, and Mu Yan''s question suddenly stuck in his throat: "Third Elder martial brother?" In the room and bed where the rain had fallen, there was a pale man sleeping with his eyes closed. Who is not her third elder martial brother Chu Mo Li? She looks at the falling rain. Then Luoyu gritted his teeth and said, "Wan Jianzhuang caught the Third Elder martial brother when he was too weak after he flew up. He has injuries all over his body now. Sixth elder martial sister, please treat the Third Elder martial brother quickly! " Mu Yan''s face suddenly sank: "Wan Jian Zhuang, I''m really tired of living!" She quickly came to the bedside and took Chu Mo Li''s hand¡° Sixth elder martial sister, Third Elder martial brother, how is he? Is the injury serious Mu Yan pressed the hand on the pulse to shake to shake, just quietly take back. She raised her head toward the rain, showing a shallow smile: "don''t worry, it''s just skin injury, it''s OK." It''s raining. It''s a relief¡° But the Third Elder martial brother''s body is too weak. I need a musician to help him. No matter how long it takes, if I don''t respond, don''t let anyone in. Even you are the same. "Luoyu nodded and looked anxiously at Chu Mo on the bed, then turned and walked out of the room. Wait for the door to close. Muyan quickly took out the talisman and pasted the doors, windows and walls around the room. Then he turned and looked at the man on the bed, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "Third Elder martial brother, are you looking for death?" The sleeping man slowly opened his eyes. A smile appeared on the pale face: "little younger martial sister, long time no see!" Long time no see you! Muyan really wants to hit this guy in the face with the demon Qin. She came forward with a calm face and lifted the quilt on Chu Mo Li''s body. Then he grabbed his trouser legs with both hands and pulled hard. Just listen to the tearing sound, white flexible trousers were torn in half. Show Chu Mo to leave of a leg. However, it was not as pale and smooth as the skin on his face. There are a pair of dark, thin, skin surface constantly up strange black bubble legs. If it could be called a leg. Rao is already psychologically prepared, Mu Yan or just feel in front of a flower. The crunching of the hand holding the broken steps, the veins on the back of the hand almost jump out. Over his head came the faint voice of Chu Mo Li, which was not half painful: "little younger martial sister, although we are elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s not good that you don''t pay attention to it? After all, even Xiaobao knows that men and women don''t give and receive... "Shut up!" Mu Yan fiercely scolded a to stare past. Chu Mo Li also wanted to make fun of her. When she saw the girl''s red eyes, she finally swallowed the words. His countenance is unspeakable gentle, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes for the first time with a bit of soothing little girl like softness: "don''t make a fuss, this kind of backfire, before I know you, I have to experience once a month, the difference is just suffering some, or more suffering..." how can it be the same?! Once upon a time, she had seen the appearance of the [curse] attack on Chu Mo Li. How could it be so serious now? Chapter 3290 And at that time, she and the brothers of xiaoyaomen just met. Even if I saw the Third Elder martial brother suffering, it was just the kindness of the doctor, but I didn''t feel the same way. Now? Everyone in xiaoyaomen is the most important relative to her. How could she look at such a terrible injury and not be moved? Mu Yan took a deep breath. It was so easy for him to stabilize his mood. She turned and looked at Chu Mo Li, gritting her teeth and said, "has the backfire of [curse] started three months ago when you drew the picture of ghosts running to the moon?" Chu Mo Li laughs, pulls the quilt and covers his leg at will. He answers, "I don''t want to tell anyone about the recurrence of [curse] on me." If Xiaoqi and the eldest martial brother knew that Chu Moli was suffering because they could improve their strength as soon as possible, what kind of guilt and remorse would they feel¡° So you know you can''t let them know? " Mu Yan wants to strangle him. At the end of Chu, he said calmly: "so I thought, first I went to the floating island to find my younger martial sister for treatment. But I met those idiots in wanjianzhuang. " Mu Yan looks cold: "they abused you?"¡° That''s not true. " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left the cloud and said softly, "I''ve been their commander for a while. I''ve explored all the forces in the floating island. When I heard about Xiaoyao City, I guess it might have something to do with you. That''s why I urge wanjianzhuang to try it out. " Muyan: "it turns out that he is the cause of all these conflicts!! Mu Yan looks at the gentle and shy man who smiles in front of him. He is in a mess in the wind. Although they are free and easy, seven sons never walk ordinary people. But third elder martial brother, are you too abnormal and unruly?! I went to wanjianzhuang to be a dog commander?! Mu Yan took a deep breath, in order to resist the impulse to strangle people directly: "how did the trauma on your body come from?" Chu Mo left to sigh a mouth air way: "this actually wants to blame younger martial sister you."¡° Blame me! "¡° I thought wanjianzhuang had offended you. You would come to your house to avenge yourself. Who knows you and Xiao Qi didn''t come. I''m afraid I''ll be slaughtered by your subordinate as a running dog of Wan Jianzhuang, so I can only hurt myself a little so that I can come with the people who were plundered by Wan Jianzhuang. " Mu Yan was in tears. Is that her fault? Mu Yan took a deep breath again and told himself again and again in his heart. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! What are you mad at with a pervert? She took out the magic organ and sat down on her knees by the bed. The expression on the face has all converged, only dignified and concerned: "Third Elder martial brother, this treatment will take a long time, I want to try to cut the meridians on your leg." Chu end leaves brow a wrinkly: "had better not."¡° Why? Don''t you want to stand up? " Chu Mo Li said faintly: "what''s on my leg is not poison, not wound, but [curse], which you should know very well. But one thing, I hope you understand. You are really amazing, your musician skills are unique in the world, but there are some things in the world that you can''t touch now. " After a pause, he said, "maybe one day you can do it, but now it''s not something you can touch." Mu Yan tightly frowned and finally compromised with Chu Mo Li''s eyes: "OK, I see. But one day, I will not only touch it, but also make the so-called mantra obedient. " Chapter 3291 Chu Mo Li chuckled: "OK, I''m waiting for this day." The sound of the zither rings slowly, and the white light covers Chu Mo Li. Rao is the late Chu Li has been maintaining a gentle calm look, forehead also began to emerge from the sweat. And the clothes on the body are already soaked with sweat. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, there were only black bubbles on his legs, but they seemed to be boiling. What kind of suffering do you have to endure under such torture? There is no way to relieve this pain. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was sweating like rain and looked as if he was indifferent as usual. You can press your hands on both sides of the bed, but you can almost tear the mattress and wood below. Fingertip exudation of blood, in the snow-white sheets slowly dense open. Muyan''s state is not much better than him. She still doesn''t know what the curse is. Third Elder martial brother did not let her analyze and understand deeply. So she had to do it in the stupidest way. That is to use the magic musician''s skill [Shu Jing Qi Huang] to force the blood and flesh meridians destroyed by [curse] to heal and regenerate again and again¡¾ The energy of mantra is quantitative. Every full moon night will accumulate enough energy to burst. After exhaustion of energy, the whole body texture will gradually heal and recover. In the past, when there was no Mu Yan, Chu Mo Li completely survived by suffering again and again. However, with the development of the late Chu Dynasty, Li''s accomplishments became higher and higher. The mysterious power he can use is stronger and wider. But in the same way, the repulsion caused by the curse in his body will increase day by day, which makes him unable to bear. What Muyan could do for the late Chu Dynasty was very little. Even, because of the increase in the energy of the curse. Now, even "floating life like a dream" can''t make Chu Mo Li relieve his pain. The only thing Muyan can do is to speed up the energy consumption of [mantra] with the skill of divine musician, so that Chu Moli can get through the time of backfire faster The sound of the zither is getting louder and sharper, just like piercing one''s eardrum. Even if there is talisman sound insulation, the rain outside can hear the harsh sound of the piano. He couldn''t help but look inside anxiously. Didn''t sixth elder martial sister say that third elder martial brother was not seriously injured? That skin injury, six elder martial sister usually as long as casually treat can cure. How could it take so long now? Is worried to think, suddenly in front of a flower. A man in white appeared in front of him. The rain was startled. He''s unconscious when he''s near? If this man wants his head, it''s easy¡° "Leave not dye?" Seeing the person clearly, I was surprised by the rain. The abnormal man in the mouth of the sixth elder martial sister has disappeared for several days? Why did it suddenly reappear? Left not dye side head, "see" a drop of rain, the mood is quite good, tunnel: "Mu Yan?" The rain calmed down: "sixth elder martial sister is treating people." Li Weiran nodded. He was about to enter the room¡° Wait Rain urgent, "six elder martial sister said, when she treatment no one can disturb." Left not dye lip Cape to hook: "do you think I want to enter quietly, you or this talisman can stop me?"? I''ll let you know. I''m not asking for your opinion, but I''ll give you some thin noodles for the sake of being Mu Yan''s younger martial brother. " The rain fell and fell. This guy looks like a dog and speaks in a gentle voice. What they say is shameless to a certain extent. No wonder even the sixth elder martial sister has no way to deal with him. Chapter 3292 Leave not dye but didn''t wait for rain to reply, stride forward to press on the door, will push open¡° Said don''t disturb! Don''t disturb me! " With a low roar of falling rain, countless small puppets have been entangled with liweiran. No matter what elder martial sister Liu conceals. But treatment must not be interrupted. Otherwise, what should we do if the Third Elder martial brother is hurt more? However, his puppet has just been released. I felt a chilly surge in my heart. The rain almost instinctively retreated. But it''s still a little late. A long white hand buttoned his throat, suddenly tightened: "you are, command me?" The air in the chest seemed to be emptied for a moment. Rain only feel sore throat, the whole body''s blood as if coagulation in general. How strong! It turns out that it''s really like the sixth elder martial sister said. This is far from being strong enough to be terrible. It''s not as strong as they are today. Bang! The closed door suddenly opened. I don''t know when the music inside has disappeared. Instead, Mu Yan''s voice was as cold as frost: "Li Weiran, what do you want to do to my younger martial brother?" Leave unchromatic action. Then he released his hand very neatly and turned to show an innocent expression: "it''s just a joke! Mu Yan, why do you take it so seriously... "Suddenly, his voice suddenly turned to Chu Mo Li, who was lying at the head of the bed. Even through the red silk, you can feel his strong and confused sight. Muyan looks at liweiran and the Third Elder martial brother. I always find the atmosphere a little strange. I don''t want to talk about it before it''s dyed. This guy is innocent on the surface, but in fact he is full of bad water, and he doesn''t pay attention to anyone on the floating island at all. But now, even if the eyes are covered with red silk, the Third Elder martial brother''s look is still different from usual. And the Third Elder martial brother, he is always happy and angry. It is more difficult to see what he thinks than to analyze the rules of heaven. But at this moment, Mu Yan clearly saw the surprise and deep thinking in his eyes¡° Third Elder martial brother? " Mu Yan couldn''t help crying. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he came back and looked at xiangmuyan with a smile: "who is this Muyan took a meaningful look at his third elder martial brother, and then said: "Li Weiran, I''ve been entangled with him since the broken stone hill. That''s all I know. " Leave not dye touch nose, smile of a gentleness: "Mu Yan you want to know what, can directly ask me, I will know everything, say everything." Mu Yan rolled his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to him: "Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s nothing. " Chu Mo left to smile lightly, "I am a little tired, want to rest first next." He doesn''t look very good at the moment. His face was pale, his lips were blue, and every breath seemed to use all his strength. Falling rain looks at him anxiously, and wants to say nothing¡° Third Elder martial brother, have a good rest first. Rain, leave not dye, you come out with me first The door closed. In the quiet room, only Chu Mo, who closed his eyes and slept peacefully, was left alone. After a long time, he murmured as if to himself, "is your surname... Li?" I walked out of the house. Li Weiran asked casually: "is this your Third Elder martial brother? Very interesting! Muyan, how many brothers do you have? " Mu Yan clenched his fist and turned to show him a bright smile. Leave not dye a Zheng, the facial expression suddenly stiff on the face. Chapter 3293 The next moment, he felt a pain in his face, the whole person staggered back several steps. When he came back, he felt his face and couldn''t believe it. Got hit? He was beaten in the face? Li Weiran looked at Xiang Muyan, looking a little confused: "you hit me?" Mu Yan''s heart is more or less empty. After all, she''s too far away from undying. But I think of the scene that Xiao Qi was almost strangled by this little pervert. Mu Yan wanted to strangle him. Holding the virtual ring at the fingertip, Mu Yan said calmly, "if you want me to help you get something from Tianguang market, don''t step on my bottom line." Li Weiran laughs low, and all his expressions are hidden under the drooping hair and dazzling red silk: "Jun Muyan, what do you think I care about is really bullshit..." "what do you say?" The voice of the people opposite became lighter and lighter until they could no longer hear clearly. Mu Yan couldn''t help asking¡° It''s nothing. " Leave not dye thin lip light hook, show pure but harmless smile, "I said I was wrong, later will not move this little weak chicken.". Muyan, please forgive me! " Go to your little weak chicken! "You are a weak chicken! Your family are all weak chickens! " Muyan pulled the rain, headache to see the opposite oil and salt does not enter, water and fire does not invade the man, sighed: "OK, you just have to break in, in the end what''s important?" Li Weiran takes out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and throws it to Mu Yan. This heaven and earth bag is ragged, and the seal is fluffy. Moreover, the appearance of the bag is the most elementary one. It can hold very few things. Mu Yan was full of doubts when she took over. Why does this guy give himself a bag? What''s in it? However, the God knows to go inside a probe, Mu Yan but suddenly stare big eyes¡°¡¾ The neck of the purple scale Python is against the scale¡¾ Scorpion tail! Baipi [Suxin silk]! " She looked at Li Weiran in disbelief: "where did you get these?" Li Weiran said triumphantly: "you don''t care where I got it. Just say whether you like it or not, do you need it? " It was like saying, "praise me, praise me." It doesn''t match with Li Weiran''s usual image of a little pervert. Let Mu Yan almost return to God. It took her a long time to say, "how do you know I need these?" Li Weiran said with a smile, "I''ve made a rubbing of the list you gave Zhou Zishun." Mu Yan frowned: "but why do you want to get these for me?" Li Weiran did not hesitate: "I can do whatever I like. Where do I need a reason? You just say if you need it or not. " Need, of course! These are the most important core materials for her to refine Benming sword besides cloud bone. But there is no free lunch. And this lunch was delivered from Weiran. She can''t eat it happily¡° Qihuang, what do you say? " Qihuang, who has always urged Muyan to collect materials of Benming sword, doesn''t speak this time. Of course, he didn''t want to accept the little white face''s gift. However, these materials are really hard to find. blamed! If he can go out from the space of demon Qin, where can he get this white face''s hospitality? Wait a minute. He''s so famous. Why should he pay attention to this stupid woman¡° See "seven Huang in the space with their own fury.". Chapter 3294 Mu Yan drew from the corner of her mouth and turned to Li Weiran: "I really need these materials. But I''m willing to exchange something of equal value for nothing. What do you want? " Li Weiran licked his lips, and the radian of the corner of his mouth gently raised, "what do I want, can I give you all my Moyan?" Mu Yan sneered: "are you an idiot? Of course not! Do you understand the principle of equivalent exchange Two steps closer to Weiran, he said with a smile: "since not everything can be changed, it''s OK. As long as you remember after Muyan, when you need it, it''s enough for me to be by your side. " Mu Yan coldly glanced at him and said slowly, "are you sure you don''t change anything?" Li Weiran just wants to say no change. See Mu Yan wrist turn, a jade box appears in her palm, "but I don''t want to owe you. The original one has been with me for many years, and I am reluctant to give it away. These days, I''ve reared a new one. If you need it, I''ll give it to you! " When the box was opened, the crystal clear and beautiful flowers were immediately exposed. Tanlinghua!! The ice blue eyes under the red silk suddenly widened, and the fundus of the eyes flashed hot and complex light. Slender fingers gently took the jade box in the palm. Li Weiran looked down at the delicate and beautiful flowers in the box and murmured in a low voice: "do you know why I want Tanling flower?"¡° Why? " Mu Yan casually asked a sentence, and so on to see the expression on Li Weiran''s face, I don''t know why, my heart trembled. The next moment, only listen to the low voice sounded again, but as if from the distant horizon¡° My mother is a mortal without any talent for cultivation, but she fell in love with a celestial being of high status. "¡° Xianfan is different, and their status is different. The final result is that my mother is abandoned mercilessly. "¡° But my mother even hopes to climb back to the man like a dog in her dream, even if she is just a humble maid. "¡° And tanlinghua is the only one who has hope to realize her dream. " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng: "where''s your mother?" Li Weiran hung his head slightly, covered the jade box and carefully put it into the storage space, "of course, he is dead! After all, it''s just a mortal. How can we survive in the land of Xiuxian? She was dead when I was very young. " The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Mu Yan didn''t know what to say. Even just hate not dye hate teeth itching rain, at this time can not help but look at him with sympathy¡° I''m sorry Silent for a long time, Mu Yan finally only spit out these two words. Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing: "Muyan, don''t you feel sorry? Because my mother died, I didn''t feel sad at all, on the contrary, I felt very happy. As you know, it''s also a headache to have such a weak and stupid mother! After I die, I''ll lose a burden, won''t I? " Mu Yan frowned. The words of Li Weiran are extremely ugly. It can be said that it is treason. I don''t know why. For the first time, Muyan didn''t feel disgusted with this boy. Does Li Weiran really treat her mother as a burden? If so, why did he plant Epiphyllum day after day? Why do you see the Epiphyllum that she planted so impolite? Muyan sighed: "in fact, this Tanling flower, I was going to give it to you." Otherwise, she would not have to work hard to plant a second one¡° Thank you for saving Xiaobao''s life in Cangwu city. " Chapter 3295 Li Weiran turned his head and faced him in a daze. Because red silk covered his eyes, people couldn''t see his expression clearly. But soon there was a gentle smile on his face: "OK, I love this gift." Muyan: "who told you it was a gift? This is to pay off your debt, OK? " However, Li Weiran didn''t hear what she said at all. Take out the jade box again, carefully touch the pink and purple petals with your fingers over and over again, happy like a child. Mu Yan''s heart can''t help but raise doubts again. Is Tanling flower really not polluted in liweiran''s hands? But why? Is there anything special about Li Weiran''s identity? Who is his mother? Who is his father¡° Hello, what''s shining around your waist Just thinking, I heard the sound of falling rain. Mu Yan looked up and found that there was a ray of light flickering around his waist. And the flashing speed is faster and faster, as if extremely anxious. Li Weiran glanced at him and said carelessly, "nothing? It''s just boring people and things. "=== It took three days for Chu to recover from his injury. During this period of time, Xiaoyao city fell into a busy distribution because of the plunder from wanjianzhuang. But I admire the beauty and the rain, but it''s very leisurely. All the things that Zhou Zishun asked for instructions, Mu Yan lost them to Chu Mo Li. In some ways, the Third Elder martial brother of their family is also a versatile person who can make people dumbfounded. From the beginning, Zhou Zishun didn''t agree that Mu Yan asked him to consult a sick and lame man. Later, he admired the late Chu Dynasty. Looking at him, it was like looking at the God above. Those problems about the construction and development of Xiaoyao city have puzzled him for many days. In the end of Chu, Li''s words were all so understated, which could be easily solved. At this moment, Zhou Zishun was really sure. None of the brothers in charge of their own city are normal people. In the future, if there are any senior brothers or second senior brothers, he doesn''t have to think about his ability. He should worship them first¡° The Lord of the city, the Taoist friend of Xuanyin palace, asks to see you. " The butcher, who was reporting the training situation to Mu Yan, immediately frowned, "what''s Xuanyin palace doing? How many people have come this time? " The reporter frowned anxiously: "there are a lot of people coming, and they look very excited. Besides Beitang Daoyou, there are several older people who seem to be the elders of Beitang chess. If we hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed into the main residence of the city¡° What do these people in Xuanyin palace mean? I''ve made it clear before. What''s the matter now? Is it possible to bring the old with the small to get justice? Damn it, I''ll go to order Qi soldiers and horses at once, so that they will never come back. We are really afraid of a Xuanyin palace in Xiaoyao city! " Muyan made a slightly calm gesture towards the butcher, stretched a stretch, slowly stood up and said: "where are they? Why don''t you show me? "¡° Miss --! "¡° No harm. " Mu Yan showed a mysterious smile, "maybe it''s not a bad thing!" Although Mu Yan said so. But the butcher was still not at ease, he made a color to the soldier behind him. Then with Lao Ge two people a left and a right, Mu Yan protection in the center. As soon as I got to the six star pagoda, I saw several people in [Xuanyin palace] clothes walking back and forth in the square, frowning. Chapter 3296 On seeing Mu Yan, several people yelled and rushed to this side. Look! This group of people really come to trouble the young lady! If you dare to run wild in our Xiaoyao City, it depends on whether our 100000 troops agree or not¡° Miss, step back and be careful. We''ll protect you! " The butcher clenched his fist and was about to rush up with Lao Ge. The next moment, however, something happened that stunned them. At the front of beitangyi, his eyes were shining, he bowed to Muyan deeply and said in a loud voice: "thank you, Lord, for your kindness! I have been rude to you and Xiaoyao city before. I hope you have a lot of things. Don''t worry about it with us. " The butcher and Lao Ge with clenched fists: "what the hell? Aren''t these people here for revenge or trouble? But to thank miss? And what''s the talisman in his mouth? Mu Yan seems to have expected such a situation for a long time, and a shallow smile appears in the corner of his mouth: "it seems that breaking the barrier Fu helps you break through the bottleneck."¡° Broken barrier Fu, the original talisman is called broken barrier Fu! It''s really a good image to break through the barriers and get rid of the bottleneck obstacles! " Beitangyi is the brain powder of Muyan at this time. Flatter words open mouth to come, listen to butcher and old Ge they all a Leng a Leng. Muyan said: "since the broken barrier rune is useful, my Xiaoyao city also compensates for the loss of Beitang Daoyou. I don''t know if you are coming today. What''s the matter?" Before beitangyi spoke, an old man beside him had already bowed himself and said, "I''m Zhao Yu, the leader of Xuanyin palace [Qingying hall], who specializes in the cultivation and cultivation of the younger generation of disciples. I came here today to ask you where the broken barrier Rune sent to Beitang by the Lord of Jun city came from? If you can tell me where to buy it, I''d like to offer you a big reward. " On that day, Beitang chess came back to Xuanyin palace with a broken barrier sign in his hand. Although not reconciled, but in the end is inferior. Beitangyi had to swallow the tone in his heart and concentrate on cultivation. But because the mood is hard to calm, some of the original bottleneck can not be broken. Impatient, he grabbed the wrinkled talisman in his pocket and subconsciously activated it with spiritual power. The next moment, a wonderful feeling swept through him. Those problems that made him fidgety and hard to pry. At this moment, it suddenly became very clear. Then, he broke through, easily, without any difficulty, and advanced from the middle level to the high level. What''s more amazing is that the broken block talisman only burned half. Half of the rune paper turned gray, and the remaining half was still shining with a faint golden light. Beitang chess is both astonished and joyful, and it is even more difficult to understand. He quickly took the remaining half of the paper to Zhao Yu, the martial uncle who was not shut up. However, Rao is a well-informed Zhao Yu, who also went to Juling City, where he was good at making runes. But I have never seen such a talisman. Isn''t talisman only used for healing, attacking, defending and fighting AIDS? How is it possible to help others advance? Zhao Yu found another disciple who was stuck in the bottleneck and experimented with the remaining half of the talisman. Although the disciple didn''t completely break through the bottleneck. But with the help of this half talisman, I found the key to breakthrough. At this moment, the whole people in Qingying hall can''t sit still. Zhao Yu didn''t even delay for a moment. He took Beitang chess and let them lead the way to Xiaoyao city. Chapter 3297 He didn''t know where the young girl got the talisman. Is it about settling down? Is it a side branch from settling down? But in any case, as long as they can find a way to buy this kind of broken barrier Fu, why don''t they worry about the prosperity of Xuanyin palace? Mu Yan said with a smile to Zhao Yu''s anxious eyes: "I drew the [broken barrier symbol], and there is no semicolon. If you want to buy, of course, but the price... "" and so on! Are you kidding me, little girl? " Zhao Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly: "at your age, how can you draw such an anti heaven talisman?" As like as two peas were chosen, she turned her wrist around and folded her hands. Forget it. It''s nothing to worry about. If you say I didn''t draw it, then I didn''t draw it. However, only I, Xiaoyao city and junmuyan, can come up with the "breaking barrier Fu". There is no doubt about that. What about? Can we talk about the deal now? "¡° This, this, these are all broken obstacles Looking at the thick stack of talismans in the girl''s green hands, Zhao Yu and Xuanyin Palace''s eyes were straight. If they had these talismans, the younger generation of their Xuanyin palace disciples would have a breakthrough. Zhao Yu swallowed his saliva and nervously looked at Xiang Muyan: "I don''t know how to sell these talismans in Juncheng?" Just like the girl in front of her said, she can take out so many [broken barrier runes]. It doesn''t matter whether she drew the talisman or not. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes with satisfaction: what I''m waiting for is your words. As soon as he lifted his hand, a long list fell into Zhao Yu''s hands: "I have marked the number of crystal stones in this list from high to low, and the price of the broken barrier talisman is one million first-class crystal stones. Do you think about it yourself? " Zhao Yu''s heart trembled when he heard that the price of the broken barrier talisman was one million first-class crystal stones. Xuanyin palace is just the fourth largest force in Bibo city. It really doesn''t have the wealth of one country, three leagues, six families and eight big families! The one who can easily take out millions of crystal stones without being distressed is Beitang chess, which has a unique family background. blamed! Do you want to buy this broken talisman? Not willing to buy! But I can''t afford to buy it. Just ten of them have already stretched the whole Qingying hall. Zhao Yu frowned at the list in his hand, and suddenly his eyes brightened. I can see that the materials listed in the list are dense, including ordinary and rare ones. But the crystal behind each one is higher than that on the market. That is to say, if he used these materials to replace the broken barrier symbol, he would not have to pay such a terrible amount as one million crystal. As if seeing Zhao Yu''s doubts, Mu Yan raised her voice with a smile: "I have noted the quantity of things on this list, which will be posted beside the gate of Xiaoyao city. Anyone who finds the materials in the list can go to the city to exchange the corresponding [broken barrier Fu] purchase voucher. As long as he collects one million crystal purchase voucher, he can get a broken barrier Fu. " Hearing this, they just gathered around to see the lively Xiaoyao City, and people were crazy. Take it. Butcher and old Ge are eager to try. Their original accomplishments were very high, but now they are just beginning to recover, which is just a mysterious habitat. If you can get a break rune, can you accelerate them to break through the mountain? Chapter 3298 Then, Mu Yan added: "however, I want to remind you. The list of materials I need is marked with the amount. Once the amount reaches the upper limit, this kind of material will no longer be able to be exchanged for [broken barrier symbol] purchase voucher. Once all the material lists are put together, you have to spend [one million] yuan to buy the broken charm. "¡° Therefore, people who want to exchange materials for "broken barrier runes" must step up, fast hands, slow hands WOW! All of a sudden, there were waves in the crowd¡° Look, the materials at the bottom are not rare, but they need a lot. We can go to the opposite hill and collect it. "¡° Ha! I collected a lot of saliva from the toad by chance! I didn''t expect to be able to exchange so many... Shopping vouchers in the city master! Ha ha ha, I''ll send it now. Maybe I can get a broken barrier rune, too! " Listening to the excited discussion around, Zhao Yu suddenly worried: "Lord, I have all these materials in Xuanyin palace. Please keep them for us. I''ll go back and get them right away!" Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan to respond, turn around and leave like lightning. Mu Yan looked at his back with a smile and was very satisfied. Now, she has more than three parts of the materials for refining seven life swords. If it wasn''t for the core materials she found from Weiran, it would be very easy for her to collect dozens of items on the list¡° Seven small Huang, you should be satisfied now? " Qihuang: "hum, wait until you find the weapon refiner and refine the seven Benming swords."¡° Cut Mu Yan curled his mouth complacently, "do you think I don''t know the importance of the craftsman? When the six star pagoda was opened, I asked Zhou Zishun to recruit weapon refiners. Now in Xiaoyao City, there are not one or two powerful weapon refiners. " In response to her, it was Qihuang''s unidentified "ha ha" laughter. Then, three days later, she collected the first batch of materials for refining Benming sword. I finally know the meaning of Qihuang''s "ha ha"¡° You say you can''t refine it? " Muyan looked at the white haired man in front of him. It was said that he was the best weapon refiner recruited by Zhou Zishun. He couldn''t believe it. The smelter frowned and shook his head: "Miss, my subordinates have been learning to smelt utensils for a hundred years. Although they are not first-class, they have some insight. But miss, these materials you take out can''t be refined together at all! I''m sorry for my lack of talent and learning. I really can''t do it. " This time, Mu Yan is silly¡° Qihuang, are you sure that the list of refining Benming sword you gave me is correct? " Qihuang snorted, and his chin almost went up to the sky: "who are you talking to? Your Qijue sword was born out of Tianmo Qin. Strictly speaking, it is an accessory of Tianmo Qin. Is there anyone who knows how to refine the seven Jue sword better than I Muyan: "then you come to refine for me?" Qi Huang''s face sank, unwilling to say: "I''m not good at refining utensils."¡° What about the skills of the divine musician? " Muyan had a trace of hope, "isn''t the divine musician omnipotent? I remember that in my memory, I also mentioned refining tools? Can you unlock a skill about weapon refining ahead of time for me Hearing the speech, Qihuang''s face became darker: "I have never had any memory of refining utensils, and the divine musician has no skills related to refining utensils. How do I unlock it? " Chapter 3299 Why? haven''t you? No! She clearly remembers that when she first received and inherited the memory, she said that the music of the divine musician can not only attack and cure diseases, but also refine medicine, weapons, and give birth to spiritual plants... In a word, the divine musician is omnipotent in cultivation, assistance, and combat. Why didn''t Qihuang have the memory of refining utensils, and the divine musician didn''t have the skills related to refining utensils? By the way, Yiwu Danle! Among them, there is really no one that can be classified into refining tools! Mu Yan thought for a moment, or put this doubt behind him. The most urgent task now is how to refine Benming sword¡° Miss, do you want to find a stronger refiner? " Hearing Mu Yan''s request, Zhou Zishun frowned deeply. These refining masters he found are already the best around. If even such a smelter, we can not meet the requirements of the young lady¡° Perhaps, only the Holy Alliance of lingmiao mountain can meet your requirements, miss¡° Holy Alliance of heaven Zhou Zishun nodded: "there are three leagues in one country, six families and eight schools, among which shengtianmeng has a very high position, almost second only to the royal family of LAN family." When it comes to the LAN royal family, Zhou Zishun''s hand was tight and his eyes flashed a gloomy color. But he soon covered up the past: "the holy heaven alliance has such a high status, not only because it has an old ancestor whose cultivation has reached the peak of breaking heaven, but also because the soul masters they recruit in their alliance usually deliberately choose two types, one is mainly engaged in fighting, the other is mainly engaged in cultivating weapons and arrays. The two sides complement each other and make their strength stronger and stronger. But it''s a bit troublesome... "Zhou Zishun hesitated and looked at Mu Yan:" unless there are special circumstances, the magic weapons, array plates and pills refined by shengtianmeng are generally only used by the disciples of shengtianmeng. If you really ask for the holy alliance, they will ask you to join the holy alliance with Xiaoyao City, even if they are willing to refine it for you. " Mu Yan frowned. There is such a provision. That''s more trouble=== Floating island, Bibo City, qiantianzong. Qiantianzong, as one of the three leagues of one country, six families and eight large groups, almost occupies most of the land of Bibo city. The magnificence of the temple and the huge array of the clan are by no means comparable to the Xuanyin palace, which ranks the fourth. At this time, Wang Wenhan, one of the top ten Dharma protectors of qiantianzong, frowned at the tearful female disciple kneeling in front of him¡° Master, you must be in charge of Xiaochan! Even if Xiaochan has left wanjianzhuang and followed master you, wanjianzhuang is the place where Xiaochan came out. Now they are killed casually. Later, other people will talk about it. Where is Xiaochan''s face going? " This woman, who calls herself Xiaochan, has a delicate and charming appearance and a well proportioned and hot figure. The whole person is full of mature charm. At this time, crying pear with rain, not only not embarrassed, but let people more pity. Especially when she grasped Wang Wenhan''s hand and pressed it gently on his mouth, Wang Wenhan couldn''t help rippling. The original impatience also turned into a gentle coax: "chan''er, don''t worry, for so many apprentices, the most painful thing is you. How can you be ridiculed? Oh, isn''t it just a happy city? If you don''t like it, I will destroy it for you. " Chapter 3300 Hearing this, Xiaochan broke her tears into a smile and shook Wang Wenhan''s hand: "master, I''ll come to see you at night." Leave this meaningful words, women curl body enchanting leave. After Xiaochan left, a man dressed as a scholar standing behind Wang Wenhan came forward and said, "master, I''m afraid we have to worry about destroying Xiaoyao city."¡° What do you mean Wang Wenhan was thinking about the beautiful scene in the evening. He was suddenly interrupted by someone. His face was very impatient. In qiantianzong, Wang Wenhan had the most disciples. Most of the men are really talented and have strong talent and cultivation. They are responsible for earning face and status in qiantianzong for him. The women only pay attention to their appearance. They say they are apprentices. In fact, they are all Wang Wenhan''s mistresses. He likes the taste of cheating with taboos. Luo Jinhua bowed and said, "I''m afraid master doesn''t know that Xiaoyao city is selling a talisman that can help people break through the bottleneck recently, right?"¡° The talisman to help people break through the bottleneck? How is that possible? " Can help people to break through the bottleneck has always been only Dan medicine or top assistant. When did you hear that even talismans can help people break through the bottleneck¡° It''s true. For this reason, the people in Xuanyin palace almost empty the warehouse in order to get enough "broken barrier runes". These days, their younger generation of disciples have made breakthroughs. We can imagine that the development of Xuanyin palace will be extremely rapid in the next few years. I''m afraid it will soon enter the top three of Bibo city. " Hearing this, Wang Wenhan sat up straight and showed a dignified expression¡° Is Xiaoyao city really selling such an adverse talisman? Is it possible that they have something to do with settling down in the city? In this way, it can''t be destroyed at will. But I just promised Xiaochan... "Luo Jinhua chuckled and bent down and said:" master, Xiaoyao city not only has a stable source of [broken barrier Rune], but also has a top cultivation magic weapon six Star Tower and a low-level friar army of nearly 100000 people. It''s not a pity that such a potential city has been destroyed. Master, you might as well take it back to yourself. " Wang Wenhan frowned: "a new town needs to be reported to zongmen." Once the report is made and the benefits of the new town are obtained, it can not be completely attributed to him alone. With a sly expression on his face, Luo Jinhua took out a picture scroll from his arms and unfolded it in front of Wang Wenhan: "master, please have a look. This is the Lord of Xiaoyao city. His name is Jun Muyan." Seeing the girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, Wang Wenhan suddenly stood up from his position and straightened his eyes. There is only one sentence echoing in my mind: this girl should only be in the sky. How many times can I see her in the world? Luo Jinhua said with profound meaning: "master, why do you want to surrender to Xiaoyao city? As long as you accept the city master as your disciple, isn''t the whole Xiaoyao City yours?" Wang Wenhan''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help breathing. Such a beautiful woman, if, if, can occupy for oneself... But immediately, he can''t help hesitating: "can take out the high-level talisman, I''m afraid the identity is not simple, in case there is someone behind..." Luo Jinhua thought: "accepting as a female disciple may have wronged this miss Jun, but if the master three media six hired to come to propose? You are one of the top ten Dharma protectors of qiantianzong. Now you have no wife. No matter what the status of Jun Mu Yan is, even if it''s a young lady who has settled down, what''s the matter? It''s not insulting to match master you. " Chapter 3301 "Good! Good Wang Wenhan clapped his case and said excitedly, "I''ll leave it to you to prepare the bride price. Jinhua, this matter is done well. Master will never treat you badly! "===¡° Qian Tianzong Muyan put down the pen and raised his head. "Is it qiantianzong, one of the eight schools? What do they come for? " It is reasonable to say that for such a giant as qiantianzong. Xiaoyao City, a newly rising small town, they will not pay attention to it at all. Is it for wanjianzhuang to take revenge? It seems that Zhou Zishun mentioned that some of the women cultivated in wanjianzhuang were sent to qiantianzong. However, when he arrived at the main hall, Muyan found that all the people in qiantianzong were smiling and respectful. Headed by a middle-aged man with a horse face and a hawk nose. Seeing Mu Yan come out, the man''s eyes suddenly open, his wide lips can''t close for a long time, and there is a suspicious liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth. Luo Jinhua touched Wang Wenhan gently and said in a low voice, "master, this is the Lord of Jun city." Wang Wenhan suddenly came back, and the color of greed in his eyes almost turned into substance. He thought the painting was beautiful enough, but he didn''t know it until he saw a real person. That picture, even in front of this woman''s charm are not sketched out. Wang Wenhan calmed down, coughed softly, and bowed to Muyan politely: "I''m wang Wenhan, the Dharma protector of qiantianzong. I have been admiring you for a long time, so today I come here to ask you to marry me with the gift of three media and six employment. " When he finished this sentence, Wang Wenhan raised his chin high and his face was full of complacency. He never thought that Moyan would refuse. This is not to recruit a woman to be a superficial apprentice or a secret lover. It''s Wang Wenhan''s serious wife. There are so many nuns in the world. How could this junmuyan not be ecstatic? However, when he looked at it, he saw the girl''s face cut by thunder¡° Mother --! " Wang Wenhan is thinking about what this woman means? Are you happy and stupid? Just listen to a clear child voice from the door. Then, a little boy with pink carving and jade carving rushed into Mu Yan''s arms and rubbed it. Then he looked coldly at Wang Wenhan. Wang Wenhan was struck by lightning: "you, you have already married a man!" Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head in his arms. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to that idiot. Just now, she was shocked. She felt that the scene was familiar. Three medias and six recruits come to ask for marriage without any reason. There seems to have been this scene in the martial arts mainland at the beginning. The only difference is that one is king Jin and the other is the Dharma protector of qiantianzong. What happened to the marriage scene? Well, it seems that someone suddenly appears and gets angry, scaring the people who send betrothal gifts to King Jin''s mansion to death, right? Thinking of this scene, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. On the other hand, Wang Wenhan calmed down after listening to Luo Jinhua''s whispers, but his face was still very ugly¡° I didn''t expect that you were so young that you had already become a relative and even had children. As a woman, you should cherish and love yourself and abide by women''s principles. If you don''t know how to behave, you are not qualified to be my wife. But I think you have some beauty and ability. As long as you bring Xiaoyao city to invest, I will promise you the position of concubine. How about that? " Chapter 3302 As soon as Xiao Bao''s face is cold, he''s going to fight. I heard a clear voice outside the door: "if so, I can ask to marry Muyan. I don''t want Xiaoyao city. The bride price is ten times more than him. No, is it a hundred times more?" As he spoke, a man in white with red silk eyes walked slowly into the hall. He didn''t get close to Mu Yan, but came to Wang Wenhan and looked at him for a long time. Then slowly spit out a word. Wang Wenhan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and his eyes were full of anger. The voice of the man in white saying the last sentence was very light, but he could hear it clearly¡° Toads also want to eat swan meat, and you don''t pee to take care of yourself, do you? " Wang Wenhan suddenly raised his hand to gather his spirit power and slapped the young man in the opposite direction. However, the next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, and the figure disappeared silently. Wang Wenhan is like a punch in the cotton, turned to see. But he saw that the man in white had already arrived in front of Muyan, and his tone was looking forward to saying: "Muyan, what did you think of my suggestion just now? In addition to a hundred times dowry, I can get rid of this burden for you! We''ll never have trouble again Mu Yan rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. This guy is a climber. If you give him a little sunshine, he will be brilliant. If you give him a little rain, he will be flooded. She would be foolish to answer such nonsense. Xiao Bao stared at Li Weiran angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "you dream! Mother is Xiaobao''s and father''s! " Li Weiran hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile: "little guy, I saved your life in Cangwu city that day. That''s what you said to your benefactor?" Xiaobaoqi''s little face is red, but he can''t refute it. Because this villain really saved his life. Muyan hugged Xiaobao and said faintly, "Zishun, let''s see you off."¡° Jun Muyan, you shameless woman, don''t be shameless! " Wang Wenhan was completely irritated, his eyes were wide open, and his whole body''s spirit power was suddenly released. Zhou Zishun''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "the first stage of the earth creating realm, the top of the elite, be careful, miss!" A huge black spider appeared behind Wang Wenhan. Open the terrible sharp teeth, a mass of white thick liquid towards this side of the jet. Muyan hugs Xiaobao and jumps away. Zhou Zishun and the butcher couldn''t escape and were sprayed with the mucus. All of a sudden, the mucus turned into a fine cobweb, binding them tightly. Wang Wen looked at Muyan coldly and sneered: "you must marry today, and you must marry if you don''t! If you are obedient, I can still give you a place as your concubine. If you continue to be stubborn, today is the time for you and the whole Xiaoyao city to die! " Luo Jinhua showed a kind smile and advised: "Miss Jun, I think you still have a little self-knowledge. You accept the betrothal gift obediently. Take the sedan chair and go back with my master! You are such a dirty, unmarried woman with children. My master is willing to marry you, which is the blessing of your last life... "Before he finished his words, his throat was suddenly strangled, and the whole person was lifted up. Wang Wenhan was also the one who lifted it with others. In front of their eyes, a handsome man appeared, looking at him coldly, with a sneer like hell Shura: "who did you just say is not clean? You just said, "who do you want to marry?" Chapter 3303 The silk that bound Zhou Zishun and the butcher had already disappeared. That just let them fear the black spider, just in a handsome appearance, just like a good girl young blow burst. He is one of the eight major leaders of fukong island. He is the protector of qiantianzong and the top strongman of pidijing. Now he and his disciples fell to the ground like a pool of mud, groaning in pain and fear. A slender, handsome young man with an evil smile on his face stepped forward and waved his sword gently towards his lower body. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "even our fiancee dares to fight. Are you tired of living?" After cleaning up the scum, the handsome young man and the evil young man came to Muyan and said excitedly, "Miss, long time no see. How are you doing these days?" These two people are phantom and cold night naturally. Since Xiuzhen left the mainland, many unexpected things have happened. In the land of cultivating immortals, ghosts are rampant and heaven is in great trouble. Xiuzhen continent, Xiaoyao seven son besieged, Jedi survival. Plus the space barrier, the passage collapses. Muyan accidentally flew to the floating island. This parting is almost life and death. Now it is not easy to repair the [space barrier] channel, and the crisis of polar region and Xiuxian continent has come to an end. These two people can take them down together with Emperor Ming Jue Zhou Zishun and the butcher''s eyes were straight. Who are these three people? Why are you so powerful? They have seen the world before, even the experts who broke the top of heaven. But no one has ever given them such a sense of awe and submission. The key is that such a master is actually a subordinate of miss. And that handsome matchless, God like man, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly is Miss''s fiance¡° Dad --! " The two are in a daze. See their young lady''s baby son, that strong doesn''t look like a child''s little master at all, all of a sudden pounce into the man''s arms, holding his neck refused to let go. Wait, wait! Is the young master the son of this "God"? So the lady is married and has children? Then why is it still "fiancee" Mu Yan doesn''t know that her novices are in a mess in the wind. Seeing the long lost shadow and cold night, she couldn''t help smiling and reached out to help her up. Seeing the wound on her neck, which had not been completely healed, I couldn''t help touching it painfully. The scar extends from the chin to the collarbone. The original beautiful appearance of Yingmei is a little more cruel, on the contrary, it is more in line with her own character. But mu Yan only felt distressed: "how can you hurt so deeply? It must have hurt, didn''t it? " Ordinary wounds can be easily healed for immortals. And the shadow of the wound after so long, still leaving such a big wound, shows how fierce the war situation at that time. How can such a beautiful girl leave such a ferocious wound? "Don''t be afraid, I''ll try to remove the scar for you and let you recover as before," she said softly Phantom wants to say that she doesn''t care about this injury. Can face Miss gentle line of sight, but red face, droop eyes gently "um" a. One side of the cold night to see this scene, the heart of sour water with boiling, Yiyi straight up. Chapter 3304 The phantom never showed such a coquettish manner in front of him. That wound cold night also never feel ugly, just distressed shadow once almost dying injury. Can only mention a, was a cold shadow: "you despise ugly?" It''s blocked. He was so scared that he would never say a word again. Can change to the young lady body, the shadow spirit unexpectedly understatement of agreed. Wuwuwu, little shadow, do you really have any secret feelings for Miss! At the beginning, I was living in the same room with my young lady, an orphan and a widowed girl, all night. Not even myself. At this time, if there is a small handkerchief, the cold night has already grasped in the hand, pulled and bit. And another jealous person, the reaction is more direct than the cold night. Emperor Ming Jue let go of Xiaobao, walked to Mu Yan in three or two steps, pulled the man into his arms, almost gnashing his teeth and said: "there is only shadow in the eyes, not the king, eh?" Muyan couldn''t help laughing: "Your Majesty is shining, gorgeous crown Qunfang, I have to be blind to not see it!" What are the crowns of beauty?! Can you describe him like this? I remember the conversation I just heard outside. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was a little more heavy. He put his arms around Mu Yan''s waist and buttoned him up: "my Yan Yan is really popular! It''s not true. Someone''s coming home with a dowry. " Obviously, like her, di mingjue also remembered the scene when she was in the mainland. At the beginning, Muyan had not yet fallen in love with dimingjue, so he did not hesitate to say such cruel words as "it has nothing to do with you" and "I only love Xiaobao''s own father". The Emperor Ming Jue thinks of that day Mu Yan''s resolution, and remembers Xiaobao''s own father. There are tens of millions of ants gnawing in my heart. Looking at Wang Wenhan lying on the ground, his eyes were as if he had been poisoned. Wang Wenhan just had no power to fight back in the hands of emperor mingjue. Later, he was abandoned by the cold night. At this time, he was almost painless and weak. Since he became the protector of qiantianzong, how did he ever suffer such humiliation and injury. However, all the hatred, in the cold and merciless eyes of God, just like looking at the ants, turned into extreme fear. The man in front of me is too strong. Strong enough to feel creepy fear in his bones. What''s more, the pressure of the superior who haunted all over his body made him shudder all over, even the courage to resist. He guessed the mind of Emperor Ming Jue. Cold night slowly forward, the corner of the mouth hook out a shallow smile. Pick up the knife in your hand¡° No, you can''t kill me. I''m the guardian of qiantianzong... "Puchi -! Without waiting for Wang Wenhan to finish, the long sword had pierced his heart. Xianli surging, just listen to a bang, Wang Wenhan''s chest directly blow out a big hole. Looking at the teacher who had no vitality, Luo Jinhua was scared to death¡° I''m wrong. We shouldn''t covet Xiaoyao city. Miss jiyujun, we don''t dare to come here any more. Please forgive me! " He didn''t know who the three were and what their identities were. Only knowing their powerful strength, they can''t be provoked at all. At this time, Luo Jinhua''s intestines were blue. He thought Xiaoyao was just a new town. Chapter 3305 Even if you have a background, you are most likely to come from the eight sects of the six masters. If you can help master marry someone, you will surely get the benefits in the future. But he didn''t expect that what he provoked was such a terrible evil star¡° Small one, small one can get in touch with the leader of qiantianzong for you. From then on, qiantianzong and Xiaoyao city are... Brothers and friends, mutual benefit... Right! Miss Jun, there are many materials you want to find in qiantianzong... "In order to survive, Luo Jinhua incoherently pulled out almost all the magic weapons he could think of. However, it was a clean sword in the cold night¡° Insulting me like this, the future hostess of polar region still wants to live? Ha ha, dreaming He turned his head and arched his hand to Mu Yan and said, "but what this guy said is reasonable. Do you want the materials of Qian Tianzong? The subordinates can grab it together with Xiaoying, or let qiantianzong return to Xiaoyao city. " Once upon a time, they couldn''t do anything in the martial arts and Xiuzhen continents because of the rules of heaven. Several times, it was only with the help of the young lady and the young master that she escaped. Now it''s different on floating island. It''s very close to the land of cultivating immortals. The air is full of immortal power. It''s also a special place where the rules of heaven are easily ignored. In addition to your strength is too strong, free hand will cause turbulence. These people have a lot of holes to exploit. Hehe, now he can finally raise his eyebrows in front of the young lady! Mu Yan said with a smile: "you don''t need to destroy and surrender. You can beat it and get some genius treasure." The special identities of Xiaoqi and Weimian make her not want xiaoyaocheng to be too conspicuous. But hit qiantianzong. It''s better to make the big forces around Bibo City dare not to trouble Xiaoyao city any more. Cold night repeatedly nodded, looked at the Emperor Ming Jue one eye, saw that he did not object, immediately grasped the shadow spirit, was about to leave happily. Who knows, Mu Yan grabs Ying Mei''s hand and says with a smile: "I haven''t talked about the past enough with Ying Mei? Go by yourself Cold night suddenly silly. He just wanted to be alone with phantom, so he volunteered! How can miss Jun take over the little shadow The Emperor Ming Jue looks at Mu Yan firmly holding shadow''s hand, feeling very eye-catching. He was about to come forward and pull his restless fiance back to his side. Suddenly the spirit is one Lin, suddenly turn round to see. However, the entrance is empty and there is no shadow. Emperor Ming Jue narrowed her eyes slightly and released her divine consciousness completely. The next moment, on the distant hill, a tall and white figure came into my mind. Mixed in a mountain green and white silk clothes, there is a dazzling blood red. It was the man outside the gravel post! In the mouth of Mu Yan, Li is not dyed. Who is this person? The Emperor Ming Jue''s heart leaped and her figure disappeared in the same place. However, when he came to the hill, the figure of the man in white had completely disappeared. There''s no breath left. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows were tight, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were sharp as a knife¡° Emperor Ming Jue, what''s the matter? " I don''t know when Moyan and Yingmei have come to him. Emperor Ming Jue looked at Xiang Muyan, his eyes were like electricity: "you mentioned that Li Weiran was also in Xiaoyao city?" Chapter 3306 When it comes to Li Weiran, Mu Yan is inexplicably guilty. No! Why should she feel guilty? This person has higher accomplishments and more heart than her. What can she do if she can''t fight or drive away? In addition, this person saved Xiaobao''s life and told her conditions clearly. She had no other choice but to accept it! Mu Yan told me what he had done in the past few days. The cold night frowned and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have never heard of such a number one in Xiuxian mainland." Shadow spirit: "I''ll send an order to go back and let the people of Xuanbu have a good look." The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t speak, but frowned and said, "did he save Xiaobao?" What do you want from Tianguang market? Is that true? Just thinking about it, my thigh was suddenly hugged. Emperor Ming Jue looked down and saw a delicate and beautiful face looking up at him, showing a nervous expression: "there is only one father for Xiaobao, Xiaobao doesn''t want others to be his father." The Emperor Ming Jue drew his lips. He bent down to pick up the man, gritted his teeth and said, "he wants to be beautiful!" No matter who Li Weiran is, he dares to take the place of Xiaobao''s father and Muyan''s husband... Next time, he will never be allowed to escape! Xiaobao nodded heavily: "it''s shameless to be away from you! Mother is Xiaobao''s and father''s! It''s not his! " Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him: "your mother can only be mine!" Xiaobao puffed up his cheeks and glared at the man who held him: "mother, mine!" The father and son, who had just been intimate and shared a common hatred, turned against each other every minute. Muyan: "she doesn''t care about the two father and son. She takes Yingmei''s hand and goes to the inner room. See cold night want to follow, she waved: "don''t follow up." The cold night looked pitifully at Yingmei, who knew that Yingmei waved to him impatiently: "don''t you want to go to qiantianzong? Go back quickly and find all the materials. Don''t keep the young lady waiting! " Cold night: QAQ! Little shadow, you have changed! You don''t love me anymore=== In the room. Yingmei blushes and drags down her clothes. She lets Muyan wave the strings, and the energy threads are twining around her. With the skill of "Shu Jing Qi Huang" activated. The scar on phantom''s body dissipates a little bit. The black Qi, which was originally entangled in the meridians and the elixir fields, gradually diffused into the invisible. This process of withdrawal is obviously painful. Shadow of the forehead, a drop of crystal sweat kept falling. But she just bit her teeth and didn''t say a word. She didn''t even frown. The treatment lasted more than an hour. Mu Yan takes a long breath, puts away the demon Qin and goes to the front of the body. Pale woman, every inch of the body muscles are slightly shaking. But her expression was so cold and calm, as if she had been used to all kinds of sufferings and torments. On the white skin, the faint scar looms. Even if she was an immortal with superb cultivation, even if she used the skill of a divine musician to treat, she could not completely cover up the suffering she had suffered. This is a woman stronger than all men. Strong enough to make people feel sorry. I hope she won''t get hurt again from now on. Mu Yan picked up the clothes and put them on for her. Ying Mei suddenly opened her eyes and saw that it was Mu Yan. She immediately burst out a weak smile: "thank you, miss. The phantom owes you another life Chapter 3307 Muyan looked at her wearing a jacket, then sat down opposite her and sighed: "the injury is so serious, why don''t you say it? If you see me one day later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to improve your accomplishments from now on. "¡° And if it is treated as soon as possible, it can be cured only once, but now it needs at least a month of continuous treatment before the root of the disease can be completely removed. " After biting her lips, she said in a low voice: "in the battle of Tianqing, I didn''t protect my little master. I almost let him die."¡° So you punish yourself in this way? " Mu Yan is about to be laughed, "are you stupid or stupid? How sad would Xiao Bao be if he knew? " Phantom shook his head: "no, I just realized that I was too weak. I want to be stronger, and I want to be qualified to continue to be the leader of the xuanzi department. I want to be able to guard you, the king and the little master in the future. " And she is a weak woman with general talent and late start. If she wants to be better than others, she must make thousands of times more efforts than others. It''s a luxury for her to recuperate for a long time. However, her identity as a woman can not be known to anyone, nor can she be treated by doctors. Mu Yan frowned: "don''t you want to restore the identity of a woman?" The shadow lowered her eyes and did not answer. His hands clenched their fists unconsciously. Muyan sighed: "what about the cold night? How sad it would be for him to know that you are suffering from such a heavy injury every day without telling him? " The shadow spirit was staring at the ground and murmured in a low voice for a long time: "he deserves better."¡° What? " Mu Yan suspected that he had heard wrong. Phantom raised her head, toward her smile, smile unspeakable calm cold. But mu Yan felt that he could hardly breathe because of the pain in his heart¡° On a cold night, he deserves a better woman than a bloodless monster like me. " She can''t rely on him wholeheartedly, can''t have children for him, and can''t even be together forever. In the battle of Tianqing, the heartbreaking cry on a cold night seems to be still in my ears. And she, even can''t promise to put down the sword for him, from then on, become his virtuous wife. She''s not a man, she''s not a woman. It''s just a monster. Shadow ghost finish saying this short sentence, get up toward Mu Yan kneel down on one knee, heavily kowtow a head, just turn to leave. Anyway, she had already vowed that she would be loyal to you all her life and guard you and miss. Anyway, she chose to dress up as a man and became the leader of Xuanbu. She did not look forward to living a quiet, loving and ordinary life. Think so thoroughly, turn around, crystal clear tears or across the face Mu Yan looked at the candlelight in the room in a daze. The sound coming from one ear goes in and comes out of the other. I didn''t catch what I was saying. Finally, the speaker couldn''t bear it. He clasped her chin and forced them to look at each other¡° Jun Mu Yan, don''t push too much! "¡° I have promised you to treat shadow for two hours. Now that the treatment is over, are you still so absent-minded? Is it hard to say that you are not as good as shadow in your heart Muyan returned to his senses, and when he saw the man''s gloomy and handsome face, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3308 After laughing, Muyan felt sad and heartbroken, and he hated iron but not steel. She hugged the waist of Emperor Ming Jue, put her face on his chest, and repeated what shadow had just said to him. Who knows the Lord after listening to a cold hum, disdain way: "mediocre, inexplicable!" Puchi! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. For people like di mingjue, who had been respected since childhood and had a high degree of self-confidence, they probably didn''t know what the so-called "inferiority complex" was, did they? In fact, Muyan himself is such a person. Confidence, arrogance and determination. When you don''t have a definite mind in the beginning, you will avoid hesitation. Once she was sure that she liked dimingjue, she never thought of flinching. Even if this person is the emperor of the polar region, and he was just a mortal in the martial arts world at the beginning, with a child whose father was unknown. She will feel that she is not worthy of God Ming Jue, but she never thought to shrink back. If you don''t deserve it, try to make yourself deserve it. If there are gaps and contradictions, try to find a way to run in and blend in a little bit. Mu Yan can''t help holding out his hand and pressing the head of Emperor Ming Jue, forcing him to bend down slightly, then whispering in his ear: "shadow doesn''t understand. It''s not easy to find people who are in love with him in the vast sea of people, and have the opportunity to stay together forever." Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth was light, his eyes were shining, but he snorted: "are you begging for your pardon?"¡° How can this be begging for mercy? I''m telling you Mu Yan said slowly, "Yan Yu, how lucky I am to meet you in the three realms. I like you, but I don''t let go of your hand." Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff, and a little bit of blush floated on his face. Looking at the woman''s eyes in front of her, she seemed to drip water gently. Mu Yan: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with such a confession?" Emperor Ming Jue put people in his arms, turned his head and snorted: "in a word, in addition to treatment, we should not put our energy on other people in the future." Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing again: "Emperor Ming Jue, are you the reincarnation of vinegar? The phantom is a woman. She''s still your man. " What''s wrong with the woman?! Haven''t you heard that their world women still have lilies? Women are not safe! Mu Yan laughed for a while, then put it down and talked about her life sword. If she remembers correctly, it seems that di mingjue is also a master of refining weapons. However, she was very disappointed in the result. The Emperor Ming Jue is also black face, extremely annoyed: "in the floating island can''t! Here, the divine power is more difficult to control than in Xiuzhen continent, and the danger is not so great, but... "Those fragile genius treasures and her fragile sword will be destroyed directly. Muyan sighed, very disappointed: "so it seems that we can only go to [shengtianmeng] to find the top refiner." At the thought of making people close to Muyan''s life sword. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was a little ugly: "why don''t you wait until Xiuxian continent to refine Benming sword?" Muyan: ha ha, she wants to! Can want to ask her small ancestor in the space to agree with! But she can''t leave the floating island for a short time now. Qihuang: "I don''t care! If you can''t make seven Benming swords before you see Luo Yunxiao next time, I won''t finish with you. " Muyan: "qixiaohuang, do you still say it has nothing to do with my little martial uncle? It''s all about loving and killing each other! " Chapter 3309 Qihuang in the space has no accident. He is furious again. Mu Yan has ignored him, but grabs the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, gently outlines the palm of his hand with his fingertips, and looks at him with crooked eyes. "Can you stay on the floating island for a long time this time?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s heart and mind swayed. Before he could speak, he listened to the sweet voice and continued to ring in his ears¡° We haven''t been out together for a long time? Why don''t we go together on this trip Emperor Ming Jue breathed a little: "just the two of us?" Mu Yan got stuck for a moment and lowered her head with a little guilty: "well, the treatment of shadow can''t be delayed. And Xiaobao... "Hum! He knew it! No matter where there are a lot of eye-catching! Emperor Ming Jue gritted her teeth: sure enough, we have to get married as soon as possible=== Xiuxian land, the border of the netherworld. Mu Liuyun coldly in front of the man in the shadow, look not good way: "the master has called you many times, why don''t you come back?" The person on the other side stepped and slowly showed his tall figure. A white dress like snow, seems to be more than the moonlight. The red silk covering the eyes is more dazzling than blood. This person is actually disappeared in the floating island of liweiran. Hearing mu Liuyun''s rebuke, Li Weiran hooked his lips and said carelessly: "that''s your master, not mine? He calls, he calls, whether he wants to answer depends on my mood. " Mu Liuyun''s face was abrupt and gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger¡° Li Weiran, don''t you want to take revenge on Jiyu and let emperor mingjue die without a burial place? " Li Weiran took away the smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "of course, but what does it have to do with you?" Mu Liuyun sneered: "do you think you can destroy Jiyu by killing dimingjue alone? Only by cooperating with us... Can you succeed? Don''t be too rampant without dye. You should remember how miserable it was when you calculated the fate of emperor mingjue? " The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Li Weiran hung his head slightly and said nothing. When mu Liuyun wanted to ridicule him again, he suddenly began to laugh: "what is Liuyun priest so angry about? I didn''t say no to you? I''ve come to meet you today just to give you good news Li Weiran''s attitude suddenly became so good that mu Liuyun was not only relieved, but also more alert to this man. But now we need to use him to deal with di mingjue. Mu Liuyun calmed down: "what''s the good news?"¡° Emperor Ming Jue is on the floating island now¡° What Mu Liuyun was surprised, "he went to the floating island? How dare he go to the floating island? Is that true? " Li Weiran hooked his lips and said, "I''ve seen him twice with my own eyes. Are you serious?"¡° Floating island is not only the most careless part of the rules of heaven, but also the most unscrupulous part of the curse. If he''s really on the floating island, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us? " Mu Liuyun''s face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help walking back and forth¡° Do you know why di mingjue suddenly went to the floating island Li Weiran didn''t answer with a smile. Mu Liuyun thought that he didn''t know and said to himself, "no, I must report this to the Lord immediately. Li Weiran, you''ve never really exposed yourself in front of the people of the polar regions, and you''re good at controlling the incantation. When the time comes, the task of giving emperor mingjue the last blow is up to you! " Chapter 3310 Leave not dye obedient nod. Mu Liuyun looked at him with vigilance and disgust, then turned around and disappeared in the same place. In the moonlight, only the tall figure in white stood alone in the night. After a long time, he took out a jade box and opened it gently. Crystal clear beautiful flowers appear in front of us. Li Weiran stretched out his slender fingers, stroked the petals gently, and murmured in a low voice: "the humiliation and pain I have suffered, everything I have been taken away from... Now, I want to take it back from you... Are you ready, dimingjue?" All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on his waist. Leave not dye to see one eye, the corner of the mouth seems to hook not to hook, carefully will tan Ling flower put away, just take out a small copper mirror. Because there is no barrier of space. Yu Yanran''s anxious face appeared in the copper mirror: "not dyed, what''s the matter? I''ve sent out 30 consecutive summons. Why don''t you reply to any of them? " Li Weiran said carelessly, "sorry, sister, I didn''t notice it before." Jade Yan Ran feels his perfunctory, the facial expression sinks: "now you are in Xiuxian continent?"? Don''t you come back to me as soon as possible Linglong island. As soon as Li Weiran enters the Fei smoke palace, he meets Huang Shouchuan''s disgusting eyes. He casually smile, went to yuyanran in front, showing a clever smile: "sister, I''m back." Yu Yanran: "not dyed, where are you these days, why I did not send a message back." Li Weiran said faintly, "didn''t I say that? I''m busy. I just didn''t see it. "¡° Hum, I think your wings are hard. You don''t want to be sent by miss again Huang Shouchuan couldn''t bear it: "Li Weiran, didn''t you kill Jun Muyan recently and bring her head and demon Qin to see you? What are you doing after all this time? " Hear "kill Jun Mu Yan" these five words, leave not dye eye color suddenly a sink. There was a cold killing in my eyes. But he said with a smile: "didn''t you find a chance? Why is Mr. Huang so angry? "¡° Hum, whether you didn''t find the chance or you just couldn''t bear to kill Jun Muyan. " Huang Shouchuan said with a sneer, "have you been fascinated by the fox spirit of the musician?" Yu Yanran''s face suddenly changed and looked up at Li Weiran¡° Is it true what brother Huang said? You, you really didn''t return my message because of the remaining sin of that divine musician? " Her voice is high, sharp and sharp. Li Weiran said with a perfunctory smile: "how can it be? Didn''t I say that? I didn''t come back because I was busy! "¡° Well, since you don''t like it! Then go and kill the musician for me now! " Yu Yanran''s tone was quick and fierce, her eyes were scarlet, and she was staring at Li Weiran. The smile on Li Weiran''s face slowly converged, and said in a light voice: "sister, don''t be a child. Come on, what''s the matter with me?"¡° You are really seduced by that fox spirit Who knows, Yu Yanran is more and more excited, her body trembles slightly, and her expression is almost crazy, "why do you all care about Jun Muyan? What''s so good about her? You can only see her, but you can''t see me! Okay, you''re not going to kill her, are you? I personally cursed and killed her... " Chapter 3311 Yu Yanran raised her hand, and the dark light in her palm gathered and lingered. His face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention. However, without waiting for the black light to condense completely, Yu Yanran''s wrist was locked tightly. I don''t know when I have stood in front of her. Fu Yan Hong Ling slowly fell from her face, revealing a pair of icy blue eyes¡° Elder sister, it''s not good not to expose each other and save face for everyone? "¡° Don''t blame me for not reminding you! If anyone dares to hurt Jun Muyan, I will kill her. Even if it''s a sister, it''s the same! " Voice just fell, countless black silk thread wound on Yu Yanran''s hand, swallowed the black light of her palm. Jade Yan Ran sends out a painful groan, pout one drop to sit on the ground¡° Miss Huang Shouchuan rushes over nervously, raises Yu Yanran, and stares at the demon like man in front of him with resentment: "Li Weiran, what are you doing? Miss, you are your Savior. Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you? "¡° Oh, yeah? Then I''m sorry. " Li Weiran clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t have a good memory. I forgot for a moment that my sister had saved me? My sister won''t blame me, will she? " As like as two peas in her dreams, the ice blue eyes looked over. Yu Yanran didn''t feel her heart pounding, but she was full of fear. However, fear is followed by deeper jealousy, hatred and unwillingness. You admire your face! It''s Jun Mu Yan again! It''s not enough for her to take away the Emperor Ming Jue. Now she''s going to hook up with him even if he''s gone?! For what? What can a woman like that who doesn''t know how to keep up with herself?! Yu Yanran''s chest heaved violently. His face was pale, but his lips were bitten so that he could almost bleed. Tears trickled out of the eyes. Huang Shouchuan looked at her such a painful appearance, only feel heartache such as strangle. He clenched his teeth and looked up at liweiran: "do you know what miss is doing when she calls you back?" Left not to dye side head: "I this is not to listen to?" Huang Shouchuan clenched his teeth and suddenly threw out a jade slip: "this is the news Yu Jing brought back from Yanwu mainland. Do you have a good look at it for yourself? If you are really interested in the remaining evils of the divine musician and want to snatch people from the emperor, this may be your only chance. " Li Weiran picks his eyebrows in surprise, pinches the jade slips, and sinks into his mind. Looking closely, his pupil suddenly shrank, and the hand holding jade Jane trembled slightly. Then, the fine lines of smile spread from the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes to the whole handsome face¡° So it is, so it is? "¡° There is something interesting in the news Huang Shouchuan shook Yu Yanran''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Miss, don''t be impatient. Have you forgotten our real purpose?" Jade Yan ran this just wakes up from the anger of jealousy. Yes! As long as the Emperor Ming Jue believe that Li Weiran is Xiaobao''s biological father, believe that Jun Mu Yan and Li Weiran have an affair. How can the emperor allow this pair of adulterers to live? Just at the moment when Li Weiran started on her, Yu Yanran had already been cruel and wanted to get rid of the dangerous person who was no longer obedient. Otherwise, if the emperor discovers that she has something to do with the mantra in the future, how will she become the hostess of the polar region? Chapter 3312 Yu Yanran took a deep breath, looked up and laughed like a child who had found his beloved prey. She said in a deep voice, "don''t you know what to do next? As long as you let the emperor believe that you are the first man of junmuyan and the biological father of her son. From then on, the emperor will abandon junmuyan and you will get what you want! " He put the jade slip between his long, unchromed fingers on his thin lip and gave it a gentle kiss, with a bright smile and joy: "that''s true. I didn''t expect that my sister really brought me good news. "¡° Then you go to the floating island immediately... "No!" Li Weiran interrupted Yu Yanran''s urgent words. Her blue eyes were deep, as if she was suppressing the storm. "If you want to do it, nature must be perfect. I still need time to make some preparations... "This time, I will lay a real net. Let your day and night destitute Road, never again=== Floating island, one country, three leagues, six families and eight sects. Shengtianmeng in lingmiao mountain and Ningjia in taraomu city are very special. Because there are only these two families who are not at the mercy of the Empire. If we say Ning family is because of their unique strength in the floating island. The holy alliance is because their family has the top God level refiners. So much so that the whole league has a unique position. As we all know, floating islands can exist. It''s because LAN Xiaoze, the amazing Summoner at the beginning, took his great perfect body as a guide, and made a holy thing of the sky, Tongtian halberd, which poked a hole in the sky. The debris of Xiuxian continent fell, and finally integrated with Tongtian halberd, forming today''s floating island. In other words, floating island is not only an island, but also a continent. It is a huge magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon with the holy things in the sky. What supports the operation of this "magic weapon" is the special "instrument spirit" of LAN Xiaoze''s summoning beast on that day. However, even if it is a sacred object, if it is used and consumed day after day. Without the master to infuse the immortal power and divine power to repair it, one day it will run out of energy and eventually turn into a pile of scrap metal. At that time, the floating island will no longer support its foundation between Xiuzhen continent and Xiuxian continent. In the end, all of them turned into gravel and disintegrated. But the two masters of Tongtian halberd, LAN Xiaoze and his son, have already passed away. Since then, there has never been a person qualified to control the halberd. Without the master''s halberd, it is equivalent to only consumption, no supplement. It''s only a matter of time before it falls apart. Helpless, the major forces on the floating island racked their brains to come up with a remedy. First, let the LAN royal family be responsible for forcibly injecting soul power into Tongtian halberd every year to help it maintain energy. The second is to find the top refiners to repair the damaged parts of Tongtian halberd every year. On the floating island, the only one who can repair such sacred things as Tongtian halberd is shengtianmeng, which is good at refining utensils. Because of this special role, even if there are not many top experts in the alliance, even if they are not willing to submit to the blue Empire, they still have the supreme status¡° Nine level spirit repair, only need 100 crystal, quota is limited, first come first served... "" take a look at this just refined artifact [Fire Meteor blade]! It''s the most suitable soul master for fire spirit power, and the effect is guaranteed to satisfy you.... " Chapter 3313 "The [silver light armor] of a large Summoner can be enlarged or reduced with the summoner, protecting and training your Summoner''s necessary armor. The original price of 9999 crystal, now only need 999 crystal, pass by, don''t miss it The shape of lingmiao mountain is peculiar, with towering mountains on all sides and a huge basin in the middle. In the middle of the basin, there is a large area of buildings, which is called shengtianmeng. Around the alliance, there are ten towns and gangs. These towns are bustling with people coming and going every day. Among them, the most traded are some magic weapons. Listening to the shouting around, Yue Bilan shrunk her shoulders slightly, hesitated and nervous. Several times I wanted to raise my head and shout, but my voice stuck in my throat. Compared with the treasures sold by those people, the best of these things in her stall are only eight level spirit weapons, which are really not on the table. Even if she gave up face to shout out, I''m afraid no one will come and have a look, right? However, my mother is ill. If she can''t do business today, Yue Bilan''s eyes are red. She is about to get up and try again. Suddenly, a well proportioned, slender and powerful hand grasped a white Hosta on her stall. Yue Bilan looked up subconsciously. Then he took a cold breath. Lips slightly open, staring at the front, a blank brain, and even forget to breathe. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? No, how can the word "handsome" describe him? The sword eyebrows and stars, the jade trees and the wind, all seemed to be a kind of frivolity and defilement on him. He is just like a god standing aloof. Standing there coldly, you are eager to worship and surrender¡° How many crystals? " Cold voice, with low magnetic, but beautiful people even heart will tremble. Yue Bilan seems to be completely stupid. She doesn''t know what the person opposite said. Only know that sexy thin lips slightly open and close, but let her completely red ears, a heart thumping. Until the opposite person impatiently dropped a piece of black crystal, directly took the Hosta and turned away. Yue Bilan''s eyes turned to the ground. When she saw what was lost there, her pupils suddenly shrank and her teeth almost bit her tongue¡° This is Obsidian Crystal? " Yue Bilan was so scared that she picked up Obsidian Crystal in a hurry and yelled: "guest, this guest, too many! This jade hairpin is just a spirit weapon of eight grades. How can it be worth so many crystal stones? Only, only ten stones are enough! " However, the man did not look back at her and her Obsidian Crystal. Only light said a "no harm, the rest sent you", turned away. This time, the low magnetic voice close to the ear, also let Yue Bilan whole body can''t help shivering. A heart almost jumps out of the chest. Seeing that the man was about to leave, Yue Bilian quickly looked up and wanted to say something more, but she saw that her figure stepped out and was tens of meters away from her. If you don''t chase him again, he will disappear, just like a meteor in the sky. You will never see him again in your life. Yue Bilan was flustered in her heart, and she didn''t know where her courage came from. Unexpectedly left behind the booth, carrying the skirt, hurry to catch up. However, just after two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of her. Chapter 3314 In front of the handsome man, a girl in white appeared. The Hosta, which was just bought from his stall, was being gently put on the girl''s hair. Under the sun, the girl''s smile is bright and bright. The most beautiful flowers in spring are still beautiful and bewitching. And just in front of him cold man, at this time drooping eyes looking down at the arms of the girl, eyebrows gentle as if can turn into stars, a little bit scattered. Ruan Ya Nan holds Obsidian Crystal''s hand on his chest, and bursts of inexplicable bitterness rush to his heart. Then she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the Hosta was bought for his beloved woman. It turns out that a person who is so cold and aloof will also have a tender side. But isn''t all this taken for granted? Only such fairies and beauties can match each other. What are the country girls thinking about Mu Yan will be inserted in the head of the Hosta off, take in the hands of gently play. Looking up, he couldn''t help smiling at the man in front of him: "how can you think of buying me jewelry? My Lord, I''ve never known so much before! " The Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly: "how did you not send it? It''s clear that you don''t wear any jewelry from me. " Mu Yan was stunned. Apart from xulingjie, when did she receive the jewelry of emperor mingjue? Did she forget? However, she does not like to wear those accessories, even those bought for her by xiaobaote. After wearing them for a period of time, they all dislike trouble and put them in space. Hey, wait! When it comes to the jewelry Xiao Bao bought for her, something suddenly occurred to her. The divine sense turned in the space and finally turned out a pair of white jade earrings and a white jade bracelet. There are dragon and phoenix patterns carved on them, and the knife work is the same, obviously a set. This white jade earring was given by Xiaobao when he was in the mainland. And this white jade bracelet was worn by the man when King Jin proposed marriage. Muyan didn''t know until later that Xiaobao and dimingjue bought her a gift respectively, but they were still the same set. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Xiaobao''s anger when she mentioned the "Apprentice" of emperor mingjue. In this way, the white jade phoenix tail hairpin in hand is similar to earrings and bracelets in both texture and craftsmanship! Muyan looked at dimingjue with soft eyes, grasped his hand, held the white jade Fengwei hairpin, and put it on his head: "thank you, I like it very much. What do you like, I''ll choose one for you, OK Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth turned up, but he forced himself down and said coldly, "do you want these things?" Mu Yan thought for a moment, and was about to speak when he suddenly realized that there was someone beside him. He couldn''t help looking around. Seeing that Ruan Ya Nan was staring at them stupidly, he could not help saying, "what can I do for you, girl?"¡° I''m not, I''m sorry... That white jade phoenix tail hairpin is not worth a piece of Obsidian Crystal... "She spoke incoherently, handed out Obsidian Crystal''s hand trembled, and almost dropped it to the ground. Mu Yan looked at the Obsidian Crystal in her hand and the Jue of Emperor Ming, and murmured, "Jue of Emperor Ming, did you buy a jade hairpin with a piece of Obsidian Crystal?" In floating island, the spirit and low level artifact are not valuable. What about Obsidian Crystal? There is no market for it! One Obsidian Crystal is worth ten thousand pieces of top grade crystal. Take 10000 pieces of top grade crystal stones to buy a eight grade holy hairpin. Emperor Ming Jue, can we not be such a loser?! Chapter 3315 The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t care and said, "it''s just Obsidian Crystal. When you get back to the polar region, how much do you want? I''ll let you play with it!" But the problem is that it''s on the floating island now! The problem is that she is now supporting a city and an army. She is extremely short of money! Muyan can''t help being angry and funny. But more sweetness comes from the heart. See Ruan Yanan nervously want to pass Obsidian Crystal again. She said with a smile: "my husband said that the white jade hairpin is worth a piece of Obsidian Crystal, so it is worth a piece of Obsidian Crystal. Miss, please come after me, but this Obsidian Crystal is already yours. Don''t give it back to us any more. "¡° But... But the Hosta is really just a spirit weapon of eight grades. " The little girl blushed, "moreover, it''s made by me. The quality is not even good. At most, it can only be regarded as ordinary." Mu Yan "Yi" a, "this jade hairpin is your refining?" Ruan Yanan thought that Muyan disliked her refined lingzan. His eyes flashed dejected and stammered: "I... I''m not good at refining. If you dislike me, girl..." "no, you''re very good at refining!" Mu Yan showed a bright smile, "can you practice sword?" Until this time, Ruan Ya man really saw Mu Yan''s face. Beautiful as the autumn moon, bright as the spring. Lips light hook between the skin in the sun white like suede jade, peach blossom eyes water waves, as if to captivate. Ruan Ya''s heart thumped harder. It''s almost more nervous than when I just came into contact with dimingjue. In particular, she raised her voice and said: "I can... I can! What I''m good at is refining the flying sword It''s a busy street. From time to time, some people stop to wait and see, even bumped into the front of the people did not notice. And in front of a humble shop, it''s full of people. Inside the shop, a little servant girl in a bun was looking at the person in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "young master, what do you want to buy? The armour we sell in our shop is the most beautiful in style, with the best defense and growth effect. Even according to your size, you can make it My God? Did the little doll fall from the sky? How can there be such a lovely little doll in the world. If you can take it home to raise it, kiss, pinch and hug everyday! The shadow behind Xiaobao frowned and stood in front of Xiaobao, forgetting her little servant girl. For a moment, the little servant girl was full of excitement, just like being poured a basin of cold water, scared to shiver. Shadow evil spirit gather to small treasure side, low voice way: "little master, here person many eyes miscellaneous, we want to return to the gentleman on the side?" More people, more eyes. Along the way, there are too many men and women coveting the little master. Even if Xiaobao has been cold face, his whole body exudes such a breath as you are not allowed to enter. But that little face is too delicate, too cute, too cute. So many people want to make up with each other all the way, and some even want to take Xiaobao away. The result, of course, was half beaten by the phantom. These minions of the floating island, of course, don''t care. But how can the noble identity of the little master be so coveted? On the contrary, it''s Xiaobao. He''s used to such battles for a long time. Chapter 3316 Especially when he goes hand in hand with Mu Yan, the degree of sensation will be doubled. Hearing the words of phantom, he just turned his mouth as if he were a little adult¡° Dad doesn''t want us to disturb the world of him and his mother! " He said, looking at some beautiful dresses and black men''s clothes, with his hands behind him, he said faintly, "I want all these. Wrap them for me." The little servant girl looked at Xiaobao stupidly. She didn''t react for a moment. It was a five-year-old or six-year-old baby who spoke to her in such a calm tone. Xiaobao frowned at her immobility. Thinking of something, he took out a piece of Obsidian Crystal from the storage ring and threw it directly on the counter: "do you hear me clearly?" Obsidian Crystal!! The little servant girl''s eyes are straight, and she can''t take care of Huachi''s shock any more. She nods and rushes to prepare her clothes. Soon, Xiao Bao''s clothes were ready. The little servant girl shook her hands and took Obsidian Crystal. She shivered and said, "these precious armour clothes are not as valuable as I am. I''ll go to get the rest of the crystal. Please wait here." Xiao Bao just said don''t change it. In the corner of his eye, he saw that Yingmei was staring at a dark blue Kirin suit embroidered with silver cloud pattern. The quality of this dress is only average. But it''s better to have a unique and novel style. Xiao Bao pursed his lips and said in a loud voice, "wrap this one up, too. You don''t need to find the rest of the crystal." The shadow returns to God and looks at Xiaobao in surprise. Xiaobao''s face was taut and his hands were still behind him. He said solemnly, "if you want to bring a gift to brother Hanye, take it. Xiaobao won''t laugh at you." Shadow''s face suddenly burst red, and his voice rarely stammered: "who... Who wants to bring him a gift?" Xiaobao blinked: "no? On a cold night, brother was left alone in Xiaoyao city. If sister Yingmei didn''t bring him a gift, he must be very sad, right Shadow hung her eyes and was silent for a long time. She whispered a word: "buy it."... " They just came out of the shop and suddenly ran into a man head-on. If it''s not for shadow''s quick eyes and quick hands, Xiaobao who is holding the storage ring to explore the new clothes inside is almost knocked down. See this person want to escape, the shadow spirit catches a person''s clothes, coldly way: "apology!"¡° Sorry! get the hell out of here!! Get out of here With that, I''m going to kick the phantom away. However, before the foot was kicked out, the wrist was caught by a person, and a creaking sound came from the carpal bone¡° Let go! Let go! You know who I am, asshole? " The phantom coldly looked at the crying man with a fierce look: "I don''t care who you are. If you collide with my little master, you must apologize!" The man was obviously scared when he felt the terrible smell from the phantom. Trembling voice way: "I apologize, apologize! I''m sorry, young master, but I didn''t mean to. It''s my master who is in a hurry! I have to ask the doctor for help immediately Xiaobao said: "shadow, let him go!" Shadow released her hand and stood behind Xiaobao. The man did not care about shadow and Xiaobao, and rushed to an inn not far away. The name of the inn is Jinghong Pavilion, which looks extremely grand. Looking through the window, the interior decoration is also exquisite and luxurious. Obviously, people who can live here must be rich or expensive. At this time, the door of Jinghong pavilion was full of people. Xiaobao is a little curious and can''t help following. Chapter 3317 "Jinghong pavilion has always been quiet and elegant, only the sound of silk and bamboo. How did it become so noisy today?"¡° Tut Tut, you don''t even know such a big thing? Now the most famous doctors on the floating island are gathered in the Jinghong Pavilion, and there are even the famous he Kaizu and Wen Zhiyan¡° Scared? How can so many miracle doctors gather in my holy alliance? Is it difficult to... "Is that true? Of course, they are invited to treat Xiang Yunzhou''s strange disease. "¡° It''s said that if someone cured Xiang''s illness, Xiang promised to make a magic weapon for her! Moreover, the level of this magic weapon is not capped. As long as the material is enough, and it can be refined on the floating island, even if it is a divine weapon, the alliance leader is willing to refine it! " These words let the people around take a breath, showing the expression of envy. Even if doctors don''t need too powerful weapons. But with such a high-level magic weapon, they can urge other monks to do anything for them. Even Xiao Bao, who had planned to see the bustle and was about to leave, could not help but stop. He remembered that his mother wanted to refine Benming sword. The purpose of coming to shengtianmeng is to find a powerful weapon refiner. And the doctor who can cure strange diseases, there are people in the world who have better medical skills than her mother''s? Thinking of this, Xiaobao couldn''t help squeezing in. The crowd of onlookers had three layers inside and three layers outside, which could not be pushed by others. But when I saw that this little baby came in, all her temper turned into soft and loving. So Xiaobao was pushed to the innermost layer. The first floor of Jinghong Pavilion is not like an inn at all. The original lobby for people to rest and eat has been changed to a registry. And this registry is actually divided into two parts. One side is for doctors to sign up, and the front and back are empty. Only a notice is pasted on a wooden shelf. On the other side, there was a long line, with anxious and excited faces. The man who almost hit Xiaobao is also among them¡° Let''s go, let''s go! I''m a servant of the situ family. I''ve come to see a doctor for my master. If anyone is willing to give up his position to us, I''d like to give out a thousand top grade crystal stones! " A thousand high-quality crystal stones just move back one, and several people will not. In particular, the man called out the "situ Jia" three words. Situ, that''s one of the six schools in the three leagues of the floating island. Its superior position and strength can not be offended by ordinary people. So the man quickly came to the front, and he said: "my master is situ tingye, the master of situ''s family. Today, I''m here to ask doctor Wen zhiyanwen to help me, and ask Daoyou to help me register and report." Wen Yan, a disciple of shengtianmeng who was recording, showed a puzzled look: "doctor Wen said that he came to shengtianmeng only to see the leader of Xiang League, and he was not ready to see other soul masters."¡° My master has been ill, and the medicine stone is invalid. In the past, his illness was seen by the doctor. If the doctor didn''t receive the doctor, what would my master do? " The man quickly cried out, "no matter how much crystal or baby can be, please make sure to let doctor Wen come out to treat for my master!" As he spoke, there was a commotion behind the crowd. Soon saw a few and men dressed in the same clothes, carrying a soft sedan came from the outside in a hurry. Chapter 3318 The crowd quickly made way for a passage¡° What about the doctor? Haven''t you found anyone yet? Don''t you know that the master is going to be unable to hold it? " The man called Shumo looked back and tears rolled down his eyes. "They said that doctors don''t receive doctors."¡° Damn it The man standing next to the soft sedan chair punched hard and hung on the pillar. All of a sudden, he yelled: "Wen Zhiyan, get out of here! It was you who said that you could cure the master''s Secret disease that we gave you the biggest mine of the situ family. But after a period of diagnosis and treatment, you went back to the LAN empire. Instead of being cured, the master''s illness became more and more serious. Today, if you don''t come out to cure the disease for the family leader, my situ family will tear you to pieces! " This man''s cultivation is at least above the mountain opening, and the condensed spiritual power is earth shaking. In the main hall, some people with low accomplishments have covered their ears in horror and regressed several times. The little fellow in charge of the registration of the alliance frowned. Originally, shengtianmeng asked doctors to receive medical treatment. Since resources have been collected in shengtianmeng, people in need are allowed to go to jinghongge to register for medical treatment. Of course, patients have to pay for the high amount of consultation. But unexpectedly, it will lead to the conflict between the situ family and Wen Zhiyan. Wen Zhiyan is an important doctor to treat the disease for Meng. And the situ family is not easy to offend. In this way, things can not be good. Is hesitating to report, see a figure from upstairs slowly down. The visitor was dressed in a lavender robe, slightly fat, with a trimmed goatee on his face. As he walked down, he stroked his beard. His slender eyes looked a little disdainful at the man who had just yelled. He sneered, "Shujian, even your master dare not talk to me like this. What are you? You dare to call me by my name and talk to me like that The sword''s eyes almost burst out fire. But when he thought of the owner of the soft sedan chair, who did not know his life or death, he still clenched his teeth and knelt down: "I heard from the doctor that I didn''t mean to offend him. It''s true that the owner of the family is in danger now. If we don''t treat him again, I''m afraid his life will be lost. Hearing the doctor''s benevolence, please do save my master''s life. " With that, the soft sedan door was opened, revealing the sallow faced, unconscious man inside. The man at this time, the appearance is not good-looking. Can only look at his facial features, you can also know that this is an outstanding man. At the moment of seeing this man, Yingmei stares at the people in the sedan chair. Wen Zhiyan stood on the steps, looking down at the kneeling calligraphy, sword and ink, and the half dead man in the soft sedan chair. There was a high sneer on his face. What about the master of the situ family? In my eyes, it''s just a dog''s life. I want him to live and die if I want him to. Wen Zhiyan smoothed his beard and said faintly, "the master of situ''s family is very sick. He has already said that he can only do his best to listen to the destiny. He was already terminally ill. If I hadn''t tried my best to save his life, he would have died long ago. Now it''s just conforming to the destiny. Who knows that the people of situ family are not only ungrateful, but also bloody, and want to slander me... "It''s not like that at all!" The book ink urgently yells. Chapter 3319 "Not at all!" Shumo cried out anxiously, "although the owner was ill at the beginning, he just couldn''t practice. How could he be as unconscious as he is now, and his life was cut off a little bit! It is clear that you son of a bitch cheated my situ family''s crystal ore, but you have come to harm my master''s life Hearing this, Zhiyan sneered: "are you questioning my medical skills? Good! If you can find a doctor who can cure situ tingye''s injury, how about I return the crystal ore to you? " Shujian and Shumo trembled. But all the people are talking about it. They think that Wen Zhiyan is the first master of the floating island. Since he says he can''t cure it, he certainly can''t. At the moment when there is no argument between calligraphy and ink, and people are talking to each other. Then I saw a small doll carved with powder and jade, beautiful like a fairy child. He walked calmly towards the bulletin board on the left. It''s more crowded than trying to get in line. The doctor''s registration was empty, and there was no personal photo. So the sudden appearance of Xiaobao is particularly eye-catching. Everyone, including Wen Zhiyan, couldn''t help looking at him. See Xiaobao go to the bulletin board, small body gently jump, Shua, tear off the reward list above¡° Hey, little brother, what are you doing? That''s not something you can play with! " The people of shengtianmeng suddenly come back to their senses and rush to grab Xiaobao''s reward list. Who knows, as soon as the little man landed on the ground, he casually put it into his hand and said faintly, "if you uncover the reward list, is it registration?"¡° What''s the name of Xiaobao looked at the saint heaven alliance disciple suspiciously. His eyes looked like a fool. "Isn''t this the doctor registered for Xiang Yunzhou alliance leader?" The disciple of shengtianmeng was confused, but he still had a good temper and advised: "yes! So this is not a place for you to play. Please go back with your family Xiaobao stretched a delicate face, crisp voice but without any emotional ups and downs, "I want to register."¡° Sign up? " The disciple suspected that he had heard wrong, "little brother, do you know what this registration is for? No kidding! This is to find a doctor for our alliance leader. If you make trouble again, my uncle will be angry. " Xiaobao raised his long eyelashes and gave him a dim look. "I didn''t sign up for myself, but for my mother. My mother can cure your leader. " Sheng Tian Meng''s disciples were stunned. There was also a brief silence. Then there was a burst of laughter¡° Where does this little doll come from? It''s so young and has such a big voice. He even said that his mother could cure Xiang alliance leader''s disease. Even doctor Wen and doctor he dare not boast that he is good! " Wen Zhiyan snorted with disdain and said coldly, "it''s a farce. It''s not time to drive all these inexplicable people out. Jinghong Pavilion asked the doctor who was in charge of the League to consult. It''s not for other people to make trouble. If your holy alliance can''t do this well, I will doubt your sincerity in seeking medical treatment. " The disciples of Shengtian League changed their faces and hesitated for a long time before they were divided into two groups. A group of people went to ask the situ family to leave. The other is to pick up Xiaobao and send him out of the hall. Shadow see someone want to move Xiaobao, calm face step forward, "I see who dares to touch the little master!" Chapter 3320 Shadow did not find that when she spoke, the comatose master of situ''s family opened his eyes in a trance. His eyes lingered on her and closed heavily. There was a mess in the hall. The sword and ink roared: "Wen Zhiyan, you are so cruel! Animals like you call themselves doctors. Holy heavenly alliance people, you''d better have a long snack! Otherwise, our leader''s today is the leader''s tomorrow There was a moment of stagnation in the surrounding atmosphere. Wen Zhiyan''s face sank suddenly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a fierce voice: "the Holy Alliance of heaven is going to believe the nonsense of the situ family. Do you want to convict me of smelling someone? Good! Since you don''t believe me, I can''t cure that alliance leader''s disease. Please be wise¡° Don''t be angry, doctor. You are the first master of floating island. How can we not believe you? "¡° Yes, yes! Our leader''s illness depends on you! Don''t worry. We''ll clean up these people right away! " The disciples of shengtianmeng dare not delay any longer. Quickly assign people to surround situ family and Xiaobao. Just now, the man who was kind to Xiaobao said: "young master, if you make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame us for being rude!" Xiaobao''s expression is still light, smell speech to lift a Mou way: "you say I make trouble without reason, is to say my mother is not qualified to cure for your alliance leader?" The disciple patiently said, "we have invited almost all the doctors who can be named on the floating island. Young master, you don''t want to see your mother treat several people at will. You think she has excellent medical skills. Our alliance leader''s illness... "Before he finished his words, he saw the cold and beautiful baby walk to the comatose situ tingye. Bai Nen''s little hand is holding a pill, and he doesn''t hesitate to put it into situ tingye''s mouth¡° What are you doing? "¡° Home owner! " Shujian and Shumo were confronted with the disciples of Shengtian League. When Xiaobao was doing something, he thought. The pill has been swallowed by situ tingye. Two people immediately anxious, pounce on to want to push small treasure a palm to open. However, instead of pushing the little doll, they flew out by themselves. I don''t know when the shadow has been in front of Xiaobao, like Yuanzhen Yuezhi, standing still. The sword and ink look at each other and see the horror in both sides'' eyes. But thinking of the safety of the owner, they gritted their teeth and rushed up regardless¡° Stop, sword, ink. " A low call, call back two people''s reason. They all turn to see that situ tingye, who had been in a coma, has opened his eyes and sat up straight. Although his face was still waxy yellow and weak, his lips, which were originally full of dead ashes, turned into a normal red¡° Master, are you awake? "¡° Are you all right? " Shujian and Shumo burst into tears as they held the man in their hands. Situ tingye doesn''t have the strength to appease them, but looks straight at the shadow. The emotion in his eyes made his body tremble slightly. And the shadow that has always been indifferent face, also emerged incredible fluctuations. Is the person in front of you really the one she / he thinks? Situ tingye finally settled down. He took his eyes away from Yingmei and turned to Xiaobao: "thank you for your help." Chapter 3321 Xiaobao ignored him, but turned around and glanced at the disciple of shengtianmeng: "this pill is made by my mother. Her medical skill is stronger than her alchemy ability. Now, do you think my mother is qualified to unveil the reward list and cure your leader? " The audience fell into a dead silence. After a long time, the disciple of shengtianmeng, who just wanted to drive Xiaobao away, suddenly recovered and said in a trembling voice: "I dare to ask your mother''s name, where is it now? I am willing to greet you personally to show respect On the stairs, Wen Zhi''s smile froze on his face. Gradually turned into full of bitterness and cold ruthlessness=== At the foot of lingmiao mountain, in front of a simple stone house. With a loud bang, the earth kiln for refining utensils swelled up, and then burst open, splashing hot gravel and soil. Splashed on the body, is a terrible bubble. Ruan Yanan didn''t care about his injuries at all. He rushed to pull a long sword out of the gravel. However, the moment she saw the sword, she was depressed and wanted to cry¡° I''m sorry Seeing Mu Yan and di Ming Jue coming out of the room, Ruan Ya Nan buried his head deeply, and his voice almost cried out, "I, I''m useless. Miss Jun, you gave my mother precious pills, but I can''t even refine a sword." Muyan took the long sword, and he could know that it was a first-order artifact without exploring. No matter the property or purity is good, you can sell it at a good price. But the requirements for her life sword are far from the same. In fact, Muyan never thought Ruan Yanan could make Benming sword for her. She just vaguely felt that there was a strange smell on the magic weapon refined by Ruan Yanan. This kind of breath has been sensed by her on the anti evil sword, on the Honghuang tower, and even on the demon Qin. However, compared with the vastness of this breath on the demon Qin. On the tower of exorcism and Honghuang, there is a continuous stream. On the magic weapon refined by Ruan Yanan, the breath is so weak that it can hardly be felt. Muyan thought of the magic musician''s weapon refining skills that could not be activated, so she wanted to witness Ruan Yanan''s magic weapon refining process. However, to her disappointment, in the end, the magic musician''s weapon refining skills were not stimulated. Looking at the little girl, she was so depressed that she almost cried. Muyan rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Your magic weapon is refined very well. It''s my requirement that is too harsh. I want to refine the flying sword. Even in this holy alliance, I''m afraid few people can refine it successfully. " Feel the gentle touch on the head, listen to the whisper like the sound of nature, and smell the natural fragrance of the girl. Ruan Yanan, blushing and dripping, murmured in a low voice, "but your pills have cured my mother''s disease, but I can''t help you. I''m really sorry... If there''s anything I can do for you, please tell me. In any case, I will repay you for your kindness! " Mu Yan felt a move in his heart. Why is there a faint special smell on the magic weapon refined by Ruan Yanan? She has not studied this point clearly. She pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m really interested in your magic weapon. I''m the Lord of Xiaoyao city. If you want, you''d better come back to Xiaoyao city with me. I promise that I will provide you with enough refining materials to help you grow. I will take care of your mother''s illness. " Chapter 3322 "I, I will!" Ruan Yanan''s excited voice floated. He grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and said in a loud voice, "Miss Jun, no, Lord, please take me away. I''m willing to follow you all my life!" As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue came over, he saw this scene, and his face turned black. For their fiancee, any one can attract the wild bees and butterflies around them. The LORD said that the sea of vinegar in his heart was almost drowning the three realms and six roads. It''s not enough to guard against men, but also against women?! The Emperor Ming Jue grabs in the air and grabs Mu Yan, who is gently pacifying Ruan ya¡° Yan Yan, can''t you be quiet... "Don''t you spread your charm around? Mu Yan blinked, looking at the man with a bad look, full of doubts. What''s wrong with her? I was about to speak when a familiar voice came from a distance¡° Mother Then, the little figure rushed into her arms, hugged her neck and rubbed her intimately¡° Mother, Xiao Bao misses you so much Cold little face, but spit out a crisp soft voice, plus that rub on the face of the soft cheek. Mu Yan only felt that the whole heart was about to melt. Although she had not seen her baby for a long time, she couldn''t help smiling and kissing him: "my mother also wants Xiaobao." Xiaobao is red, then he turns to see dimingjue, reaches for his arms, rubs it, and says in a low voice: "Xiaobao also wants to be dad." The Emperor Ming Jue touched his head and looked faintly at the people following Xiaobao. The disciple of shengtianmeng who followed xiaobaolai was Zhang Heng. He thought many times along the way about how highly respected the baby''s mother was and how famous a hermit doctor she was when she was old and had a son. However, when I saw the beautiful men and women standing side by side in the sun, I suddenly lost my breath. These two people, the man is the world''s unique beauty, the woman is the beauty. Even if it''s just standing alone, it''s hard to see. Now standing side by side is a huge sensory impact. Zhang Heng even forgot his family name and what he was doing here. It was not until situ tingye coughed after him that Zhang Heng suddenly regained his consciousness. He shook his eyes to Mu Yan''s face, and then moved away in a panic, "please, are you the doctor who uncovered the reward list as the young master said?" Unveiling the reward list? Mu Yan was at a loss. Xiao Bao grabs Mu Yan''s hand and asks her to squat down and say something in her ear. The leader of holy heaven alliance, the strongest weapon refiner of floating island, needs medical treatment? Muyan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She held Xiaobao''s face and gave him a heavy kiss: "Xiaobao, you are really the lucky girl of your mother!" Xiaobao''s face is red, and the corners of his mouth are pink and tender. Mu Yan then looked at Zhang Heng: "yes, I''m willing to try to treat for the alliance leader."¡° No, I don''t know the girl... I don''t know what family my wife learned from... "Madam? It''s the first time that someone has called her wife? He hooked the corner of his lips and said, "the little faction in the mountains is nothing to worry about. I don''t know what ailments the alliance leader suffered from?" Zhang Heng respectfully said, "please move your wife to Jinghong Pavilion." In fact, although shengtianmeng has so many doctors, not everyone is qualified to treat Xiang Yunzhou. Chapter 3323 In the Jinghong Pavilion, the so-called medical exchange talks are actually an investigation of every doctor. In the end, shengtianmeng will even set up examination questions to select the doctors who can finally treat Xiang Yunzhou. Mu Yan thought about it and was about to agree. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from afar: "master! Master! Don''t scare us The sword and ink came tumbling up from behind¡° Young master, do you have any medicine? How about another one for our master? "¡° Girl, are you really a doctor? Please help our master Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, some reason not clear at the moment. Who are these people who talk and get sick? Isn''t it a Saint Clement¡° Miss Just at this time, shadow suddenly kneels down on one knee and says in a dumb voice, "shadow wants to ask you to treat a person." Ruan Yanan temporarily put together a room as Mu Yan''s consulting room. Zhang Heng sent the other disciples of shengtianmeng back to report, but he stayed. In fact, although Xiaobao wakes situ tingye up with a pill, most people in shengtianmeng are still skeptical about Muyan''s medical skills. This time he stayed to see if Muyan could cure situ tingye. No, it''s impossible to cure situ tingye. Zhang Heng is also a doctor of rough pain. Just on the way here, he also explored situ tingye''s pulse. It was found that the young master of the situ family was already critically ill and had no medicine. Whatever the cause of the disease? Now he''s no more than three days old. But even if it can''t be cured, he can also see from the way and means of Miss Jun''s treatment whether her medical skills are as good as her son''s Beside the bed, Mu Yan clasps situ tingye''s wrist, and the divine sense is slowly released. A moment later, she opened her eyes and frowned slightly¡° Dr. Jun, how about our master? Can it be saved? " Mu Yan raised his head, worried about Shangying''s vision, gently hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a shallow smile, "save, naturally can save. It''s just that I''m very curious. Originally, he was more vulnerable than ordinary people in his elixir field and meridians. In addition, he was over trained, and the fire poison entered the body so that he was weak. But how did the quack doctors treat him? Don''t think of a way to heal his meridians, and even use paralytic drugs that can make people addicted, so that he can''t feel the pain of his body... "This kind of anesthetic can make people feel that their body seems to have no pain. But in fact, the damage of Dantian and meridians is more and more serious. The vitality of the human body will be eroded a little bit. And there are addictive ingredients in this anesthetic. Once the drug is cut off, the pain in the meridians and Dantian will increase hundreds of times, which is unbearable. After listening to Muyan''s words, although Shujian and Shumo had already been psychologically prepared, they were still shocked and angry¡° Wen Zhiyan is a vicious man! "¡° Our situ family has no injustice or hatred against him. In order to ask him for medical treatment, even our situ family''s crystal ore has been given to him. Why does he want to harm our master? " On the contrary, situ tingye, who was lying on the bed, looked indifferent and said with a sneer: "I know why he is so."¡° Why? " But situ tingye didn''t reply. Instead, he said in a low voice, "tingye feels that he is critically ill and will soon die, but he can see it before he dies... I have no regrets in this life." Chapter 3324 Shadow''s hands suddenly clenched. But situ tingye didn''t go to see her. Instead, he looked at Mu Yan: "Dr. Jun, thank you for your comfort and answer, but I know my illness. I can wake up at this moment thanks to Dr. Jun''s magic medicine... Keke... The rest is just life and death. I don''t have to ask for it any more."¡° Master, Wuwuwuwu... Master, if you leave, what will the situ family do? " Shujian and Shumo are crying, and their eyes are full of despair. Muyan did not speak, Xiaobao is not happy with a small face: "my mother said can save nature can save, what do you cry?" The cry of Shujian and Shumo. Situ tingye also looks over in surprise. I saw not only the little baby''s face carved with powder and jade, but also no doubt. Even the shadow was calm. There was tension and excitement in his eyes, but there was no fear and despair. Situ tingye''s breathing is suddenly disordered. Is this beautiful young girl really a miracle doctor who can cure herself? Can he really live? Muyan took out the demon Qin and gently plucked the strings with her slender fingertips. The beautiful music, accompanied by the rich energy, overflows from the Qin body and invades into situ tingye''s body¡° There will be some pain in the next treatment. Master situ, you have to bear it! " Happy doctor! It turned out to be a rare music doctor on the floating island!! There was only one thought in situ tingye''s mind, and all his consciousness was immediately engulfed by the pain. Zhang Heng was also shocked. He really didn''t expect that the girl in her early twenties would be a music doctor. It''s not just superb medical skills. There should also be strong cultivation and profound spiritual power as a supplement. However, where can Zhang Heng think that the scene that really shocked him is far from coming. The sound of the piano stops suddenly¡¾ Shu Jing Qi Huang has been launched. Mu Yan''s hands overlapped and separated slowly. Almost transparent threads and needles appeared at her fingertips. The blade cuts through situ tingye''s body, revealing his internal organs. The blade is even, and there is not a drop of blood. Situ tingye''s forehead is full of sweat. The sword and ink are both startled and appalled. This is an open stomach! This woman is there to save their master, it is clear that they want to kill their master ah! They were desperate to rush up. But see shadow long sword scabbard half, cold to them in front of a block. The powerful pressure sent out, so that two people''s whole body suddenly seemed to be drained of strength, unable to move at all. The sword and ink are crazy: "let me go! What are you going to do to the owner? " The phantom coldly looked at the two and sealed their mouths directly. Time goes by. All the faces in the room looked from anger and anxiety to shock, and then to admiration. This series of emotional transformation has experienced more than one hour. However, no one feels that time is long. They only hate that there is no shadow talisman or mirage stone on hand, and they can record the dreamlike therapeutic scene in front of them. Can there really be such miraculous medical skills in this world? Is it true that people who are terminally ill can be saved? Suturing the wound all over the body, situ tingye tells them the answer. Chapter 3325 "Lord... Master, your cultivation is back."¡° Master, you are really well, Wuwuwuwu... "Shujian and Shumo hold situ tingye, crying and laughing. Then he knelt down to Mu Yan and kowtowed heavily: "doctor Jun, I will never forget your help." Next to Shujian and Shumo, it''s not situ tingye who wants to get up. It''s Zhang Heng. His face flushed with excitement. The light in his eyes was excited and expectant. He stared at Mu Yan and said eagerly, "doctor Jun, please follow me to the holy alliance to treat our leader!" Muyan is also afraid of long night and dreams, so he plans to finish refining his life sword and return to Xiaoyao city as soon as possible. So he nodded. But when Yingmei is about to catch up, she looks at situ tingye and says with a smile, "Yingmei, stay here!"¡° But I want to protect the young lady and the little master... "However, when I saw the Emperor Ming Jue holding Mu Yan, I immediately silenced. With you, who can hurt the master in this world? She is really confused After Muyan left, situ tingye took the calligraphy, sword and ink. Only shadow and situ tingye are left in the room. They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, or situ tingye first red eyes, gently called a name: "little shadow." His voice was hoarse and trembling, as if it were a dream. A little bit rude, the dream will be broken in general: "little shadow, is it really you? Are you really alive? " Ying Mei''s body trembles suddenly, and his feet unconsciously step by step move towards situ tingye. Finally, he stumbled down on his knees in front of him¡° Brother, brother, is it really you? Are you really alive? " The two asked as like as two peas. After asking, it was a sad and affectionate silence. After a long time, phantom''s tears could not stop sliding down her eyes. It seems that situ tingye can''t help it any more. He hugs her and tears burst down the bank¡° At the beginning, I went back to my old home secretly, but our home was scorched earth, and no one survived. I thought little shadow you and your parents had already... "Shadow held the lost relatives tightly, crying silently and shaking. How could she not? She thought that her parents and brothers were all dead in the sea of fire, but it turned out that her brother was still alive... Still alive! She''s not alone. After calming down, situ tingye grabs her hand and says eagerly, "Ying''er, how did you escape from heaven in those years? Where have you been all these years? And the fall of Tianxing palace, is it related to you? " Yingmei nodded and thought of the scenes. Tears welled up in her eyes: "when my father and mother were besieged in the sea of fire, it was my father who gave up his three souls and seven spirits, used the forbidden array and sent me out from my home. When I woke up, I was already in the land of cultivating immortals... It was the Lord who saved me, gave me a place to live, taught me to practice, and let me take charge of the xuanzi part. " When it comes to Diming Jue, Yingmei''s eyes are full of gratitude and respect. But situ tingye didn''t know who she was talking about at the beginning. After understanding, he almost fell off his chair. Phantom quickly helped him¡° You, you mean the handsome and noble young man, the husband of doctor Jun, is the only Immortal Emperor in the land of cultivating immortals? The supreme king of the polar regions Situ tingye doesn''t know whether to be lucky that his sister is still alive or to be shocked that his family was saved by such a big man. Chapter 3326 Phantom smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly - "little shadow, you are too much. You left me and you and ran to lingmiao mountain. You know how long it took me to find you..." the sound of whirring in the cold night, accompanied by the banging of the door, rushed into the house. However, when you see the scene in the house. The voice of the cold night suddenly stopped, his eyes a little bit wide, staring at the two people holding together. Shadow spirit suddenly recovered, quickly wiped away her tears and stood up: "cold night, how can you..." before she finished her words, cold night had already roared and rushed over regardless¡° Son of a bitch, dare to take advantage of the little shadow, I''ll kill you! "¡° Cold night, stop it! "¡° Bang --! " Just after treatment, situ tingye, who is still very weak, is beaten out of the room without any resistance and bumps into the master. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The phantom only felt a buzzing sound in his brain and could hardly think. The cold night has rushed up again. Jealousy and anger make him red eyes, originally not stupid brain, at this moment as if lost the ability to think. I just want to crush the man who embraces the shadow. However, his second fist didn''t fall on situ tingye, but it was the sharp sword Qi roaring from him. Caught off guard in the cold night, he was attacked by the sword Qi. Although this sword Qi doesn''t have any lethality, it just wants to stop his action and push him back. But at this moment, the cold night has been unable to do any thinking. His eyes were red. He glared at the shadow, gritting his teeth and hissing: "shadow, do you do it to me for other men?" The shadow spirit takes back the sword, and there is a panic in his eyes. But she has always been used to coldness, and no matter what she does, she doesn''t like to explain. So the lips open and close for a long time, just spit out a few words: "no, other men." Not another man? So, this man is important to her? More important than yourself? So in order to protect him, I prefer to do it myself. In the cold night, he felt that one of them grabbed his heart and made him almost unable to breathe. Seeing his suddenly pale face, Yingmei was in a state of confusion, and even said: "cold night, he is mine..." "so, is this the reason why you have been avoiding me and alienating me all this time?" Cold night actually low smile, just his smile, but more than cry people worried¡° I see. It turns out that I''m just being sentimental. "¡° Phantom, you should have told me earlier. " In this way, I won''t be trapped deeper and deeper, and now I can''t extricate myself from the disaster. The cold night suddenly closed his eyes and gathered away all the confusion and pain in his eyes¡° Cold night, I... "Before the voice of shadow voice falls, the man in front of me has disappeared in place. At that moment, the phantom felt that all the strength in her body had been emptied. With the heart also empty, as if lost the most important thing in the world. She stood in the same place, forgetting to breathe, and even forgetting everything around her. Until situ tingye''s hand was gently pressed on her shoulder, a low voice came: "Ying''er, is that the man you like? He seems to have misunderstood something? Do you want my brother to explain to him? " The shadow spirit was silent for a long time, and then used the almost silent language. Chapter 3327 "No, he''s just my partner. What''s the relationship between misunderstanding and not misunderstanding? I''ve decided that I''ll live as the leader of xuanzi in my whole life. I''ll be loyal to you and miss. It''s just a luxury for me to have a love affair with such a naughty monster... It''s a clean break like now, isn''t it right? "¡° If it doesn''t matter, why do you cry? " Situ tingye''s voice is helpless and pitying. It was only at this time that the ghost reflected and put his hand on his face. Tentacles are cold and wet. Did she, did she cry? Why she just can''t feel, no pain, no sadness, no grievance, only empty numbness and cold. From then on, no one will ignore his cold face to chase her and call her little shadow. From then on, no one will save her life. From then on, no one will love her with all his heart, just like the fool called cold night¡° Brother Ying Mei looks up at situ tingye and says in a dumb voice, "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop my tears."¡° Silly girl Situ tingye held her in his arms and sighed, "you''ve been trying to be brave since you were a child. No matter what you want to do, you want to carry it on your shoulders alone. After so many years, how come it hasn''t changed at all?" The phantom wiped away her tears, pulled out a smile and said: "brother, Miss said that your medicine needs to be taken, I''ll go and have a look..." looking at the phantom who had completely recovered his cool look. Now look at her dress and temperament, which are the same as men. Situ tingye frowned slightly. It was not until this moment that he realized that even if he was also stubborn, the indifferent "Youth" in front of him was quite different from his younger sister¡° Shadow He pressed shadow''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "what happened in those years, tell brother in detail, OK?" What happened that year? Hearing this question, the phantom was in a trance for a moment. That happened more than 20 years ago. Even for an immortal, it has been a long time. So long that she almost forgot that nightmarish night. At that time, the blue Empire had not been in chaos because of the appearance of the beast spirit bead. On the floating island, the power structure of one country, three leagues, six families and eight sects is more stable than today, but the members are slightly different. There is a sect in the eight sects, Tianxing palace. Among the six families, there is also one family that did not have it now, but ranked the lowest at the beginning, Shijia. Shijia was good at array. His master, shihuainan, was one of the best array masters on the floating island at that time. However, the two sons born to Shi Huainan, [Shi Ye] and [Shi Qi] don''t have any talent to practice array. Especially [Shi Ye] is weak and sick from small body, not to mention refining array, even his practice is several times more difficult than others. Because there was no successor, Shi''s family declined a little, and even was about to be kicked out of the six. At this time, the third lady of the Shi family, Shi Ying, was born. Shi Ying''s fighting talent is the only one in Shi Huainan''s life. No matter how fast the swordsmanship, array training or advanced cultivation are, Shiying is far ahead of his peers. However, when she was a child, Shiying always saw shihuainan sighing at her¡° Why isn''t this gift given to shiye and Shiqi? "¡° If only it were a boy! " Chapter 3328 Small time shadow clenched the sword in hand, clenched teeth, and then practiced harder than before. One day, she will let her father know. Boys and girls are the same. Although she is a girl, she is no worse than a man! Sure enough, with the passage of time, Shiying became more and more powerful. Even in the competition held by the blue Empire, Shiying defeated tianxinggong''s favorite son and won his Majesty''s personal praise¡° Ying''er, now that your cultivation has reached the earth creating realm, it''s time for you to entrust the array disk of the seven killing array of starlight to your father! " Looking at the humble array disk in hand, the shadow was excited. In fact, she doesn''t like to practice the array. She prefers to use her skills to conquer the enemy and make a breakthrough. But her father gave her the star seven kill array, which was recognition of her strength. This makes Shiying happy more than anything else. However, on the night when Huainan handed over the star seven kill array to Yingmei. Tianxing palace launched all the people and surrounded Shijia. Shijia didn''t have much fighting power. It was a powerful array to defend against attack that made it stand up to now. However, Tianxing palace bribed the servants of Shi family and destroyed the mountain protection array of Shi family. Their goal is "star seven kill array". But they want the family''s wealth, territory and all people''s lives. The fire was burning everywhere in the house. Shi Ying doesn''t even have time to find his mother and big brother, so he is dragged into the secret room by the seriously injured Shi Huainan. It''s a terrible disaster and a net with nowhere to escape. In the secret room, the smoke is rolling, and the spirit and air are getting thinner and thinner. It also indicates the end of their father and son''s life. At that time, Huainan was holding a red array plate in his hand, and the green tendons on the back of his hand exploded one by one. What he is holding in his hand is not so much a dish as a curse. By sacrificing soul and life, one can be sent out of a desperate situation. Without hesitation, Shi Ying said, "father, will you send Shi Qi away? Let him live and pass on the incense for Shijia. I''ll stay with you. " When Tianxing palace comes, his mother and elder brother shiye are in the outer courtyard. Now the outer courtyard is already in flames, and there are no survivors. Big brother and mother are dead... Thinking of this, Shiying''s tears can''t stop falling down. And she''s just a girl. According to my father, there is no way to continue the family blood. Only Shiqi, the second elder brother, is left. As long as the second elder brother is alive, Shijia is not extinct¡¾ The teleport array triggered by [curse] is activated. The red light of blood was more dazzling than the fire light outside, enveloping everyone in the room. When Huainan''s face moment old, body slowly soft down, eyes also lost focus. Shi Ying turns to see Shi Qi: "second brother, hurry up..." however, before she finishes her words, she is pushed into the red light with one palm¡° Second brother --! " When the shadow issued a heart rending scream, want to rush out. However, the red light enveloped her and shackled her. In the dazzling red, when she saw her second brother, Qi showed her a doting smile: "you are my sister! How can a brother not protect his sister? " At that time, the brilliance in Huainan''s eyes had not completely lost. He raised his eyes and saw the shadow in the transmission array, but he didn''t seem surprised at all. Instead, he showed a happy expression and murmured: "Ying''er, live... Live anyway!" Chapter 3329 "No --!"¡° Dad!! Second brother --! " The last scene Shiying saw was that the fire devoured everything she loved and knew. When you open your eyes again, it is already a world of vicissitudes, separated by two worlds. Shi Ying wrapped her chest with cloth strips, tied her long hair with a simple wooden hairpin, and covered her daughter''s tenderness with fierce killing. Kneeling in front of the man she swore to repay her kindness and loyalty: "thank you for allowing me to go back to the floating island for revenge. From then on, there will be no shadow in the world, only the shadow who will be loyal to you all his life Yes, from then on, she is no longer Shi Ying, but the leader of xuanzi. She is not a man. She can''t carry on the family tradition. But at least you can choose to repay your kindness. Perhaps, my father has a spirit in heaven, and will be happy to know that she will live as a man¡° Nonsense! " After listening to the quiet narration of Yingmei, situ tingye drinks and raises his hand. But that slap won''t go on. In addition to anger, more is heartache, pity and regret. When Tianxing palace suddenly surrounded the house, my mother did almost the same thing as my father. When she deceives Lin, he takes the elixir of feigning death and buries him in the flower bed in the backyard. Then he sacrificed himself to lead the pursuers of Tianxing palace away. The pill has only seven days. Within seven days, the person taking it will be like a real corpse. No matter how powerful the detection magic weapon is, it cannot be sensed. But once the seven days have passed, the body of the person taking the medicine is still unable to move, but the viscera and meridians will be slightly damaged. In the deep soil, unable to breathe, unable to draw spiritual power. If no one comes to save him, he will be suffocated to death. Fortunately, seven days later, Shi Ye''s uncle and situ''s family saw the extinguished soul lights coming to their door. Finally, at the critical moment, they dug up Shi Ye who was almost dying from the earth. From then on, Shi Ye changed his name to situ tingye and survived. In the next few years, he never forgot the hatred of his parents'' tragic death. Originally not good at cultivation, he forced himself to practice day and night, and even touched the forbidden art that would damage Shouyuan. At the same time, situ Jia, who was originally a third rate school, gradually became more and more prosperous under his management. But when situ tingye feels that he has the right to take revenge on Tianxing palace, he hears that Tianxing palace has been completely destroyed. How could situ tingye think of that. The one who destroyed Tianxing palace turned out to be his sister who survived. And what did my sister bear for revenge and the destruction of her family in those years. The waving hand caresses the shadow''s cheek. Situ tingye''s voice was gentle, but the tears in his eyes almost couldn''t help dripping down: "shadow, don''t you understand? Father and Shiqi let you into the teleportation array in the hope that you will live a good life instead of carrying guilt and torture all your life. " Just as his mother decided to leave the hope of life to him. Tears finally still can''t help falling down: "do you always feel that your father is too harsh on you, that he prefers sons over daughters, and that you are a son, so that you can inherit the family''s fragrance and inherit the family?" Phantom looked up at his brother: "isn''t it?"¡° Of course not. " Situ tingye sighed softly, "the array of Shijia, especially the" star seven kill array "handed down from generation to generation, increases Yang Qi and damages Yin yuan." Chapter 3330 "It''s not harmful for men to learn it, but for women to practice it, it may damage their appearance and accelerate their aging. My father knows that you want to be strong... But he is also a father. He doesn''t want to see his only daughter work so hard... "" he hopes that our little shadow can grow up happily and freely, and then find the man he loves, marry and have children. He will be safe and happy all his life. "¡° But our little shadow is so excellent that we are both worried and proud. "¡° Father, he is always proud of you Yingmei looked at her brother in a dazed way, and tears slipped from her eyes. Is... Really? Father didn''t think she was a woman? No wonder she can''t inherit the family blood? Her father has always been proud of her? Tears like burst the general down, but she was dead to resist. Situ tingye looks at the empty door and says softly, "the nightmare twenty years ago is over. You''ve avenged yourself and become so excellent. From now on, don''t carry such a heavy burden on yourself, OK?"¡° Even if the family needs to carry on the family line and have a man inherit the incense, there is still a brother in it! "¡° Little shadow, it''s time to put down the burden on your shoulders and pursue your own happiness. "¡° If you miss the man you love, you will regret it all your life The phantom listens blankly, suddenly clenches his teeth and disappears in the same place. Situ tingye is startled. When his sister''s cultivation is so high, he can''t help smiling with pride. Father, mother, second brother, do you see that? This is our little shadow, she has become so powerful! And will be very happy, very happy! Shijia will not die out. Xiaoying''er and I will live with your hope=== Lingmiao mountain, zuixiaolou. The sound of curling silk and bamboo, accompanied by the fragrance of smoked powder, wafts out from the inside. This is the largest brothel in lingmiao mountain. It''s also the most exciting place every day. At this time, in the most luxurious elegant room of zuixiaolou, a few enchanting and charming women are gathering around the man on the middle table to offer hospitality¡° My guest, since we have come to zuixiaolou, we are here to have fun? How can you just drink? "¡° Hee hee, I can drink if I want. I can feed you mouth to mouth! " Cold night, cold face will drink the wine in the pot. Feel mixed with fragrant body tired to his side, his chest a nausea, suddenly overthrow people¡° Ouch! Sir, why are you so rude The overthrown woman gave a cry of pain. But he didn''t give up, and then he came up again: "is there something sad when you come to our zuixiaolou alone to have a drink? Have you been hurt by some fox spirit? "¡° Oh, it''s a woman! We have a lot to do in zuixiaolou. My guest, why hang yourself in a tree! We promise that as long as you have tasted our sisters, you will forget all those wild fox spirits... "Bang -!! The door was smashed open. Or, in other words, was directly kicked a rotten. Is impatient to drink the cold night suddenly raised his head, see a bright eyes, want to stand up. However, what comes to mind. He bit his teeth again, sat back again, and drank all the wine in the pot. Chapter 3331 In the cold night, he even put out his hand to hold a woman sitting next to him. He raised a provocative smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the man: "Yo, who am I? So it''s phantom! Once upon a time, when I invited you to brothel, you always tried to push back. Why do you want to taste the ecstasy now? " The woman sitting beside him was surprised at first, and then immediately showed a flattering smile. The soft boneless hand picked up the wine cup in front of him and handed it to the lips of the cold night: "Lord, come here, I''ll feed you ~" the eyes of the cold night fell on the shadow for a moment. Although the fragrance of the woman makes him nauseous, he still looks like enjoying himself and will drink all the wine in the glass. However, the lips have not yet touched the glass, the woman''s wrist has been severely clasped¡° Oh, it hurts The girl''s tears almost came out. But good professionalism, or let her show a flattering smile in front of the phantom: "how can you be so rude? Are you not satisfied with our sisters'' service? " Ying Mei clasps her five fingers on her wrist, and the girl screams. The wine cup falls to the ground and falls into Ying Mei''s palm. Phantom raised his glass and drank it without hesitation. Then, under the shocked gaze of the public, he sat down on the left side of the cold night. Sharp sight swept, cold voice with a bit of cold, cold way: "Leng Dai what? Why don''t you serve me a drink? " Over the past 20 years, shadow has always been shown in men''s clothing and the leader of xuanzi department. That kind of ferocious pressure of killing and cutting is deeply engraved in the bones. Therefore, even if she looks handsome and good-looking, no one will think that she is a woman. I just think it''s a pretty boy whose heart can''t help beating. The girls looked at each other. Just now also to the shadow of the cold and fierce some fear of the public, at this time can''t help but be overjoyed, blushed cheeks. oh dear! Today, these two guests are really beautiful one by one! It''s much happier to serve such a beautiful man than to serve those fat and ugly people. And a look at these two people''s whole body style and waist magic weapon, we know that the origin of extraordinary, generous. If you serve people well, you will be able to prosper! The woman who had been grabbed by the shadow''s wrist and screamed was already wearing a bright smile. She pulled her dress down again. He touched Yun bin with his fingers and sat down beside Ying Mei with a smile. He poured wine for her and rubbed her elbow with his body: "my guest, my name is Xiang Yun. I love you so much. I''ll serve you today, OK?" Phantom looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth hooked hook, showing a shallow smile: "good!" The boy''s smile instantly diluted the anger and loneliness between her eyebrows. More and more appear her lips red teeth white, romantic handsome, let a person can''t stop heart Jing Shen shake. Xiangyun''s face is more red, her eyes are like silk, and her hands can''t help pressing on the back of Yingmei''s hands. He said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Lang is good or bad! Just so hard, I was scared. If you don''t believe me, my little heart is still pounding Say, grasp the hand of shadow to want to put on oneself. Bang!! With a loud noise, the whole table was overturned. The exquisite dishes and drinks on it were all over the floor. Chapter 3332 The girls in zuixiaolou were all scared and stupefied, one by one looking at the young men with iron blue faces. Cold night strode forward, a will stick in the shadow of the body of Xiangyun mercilessly shake off¡° Go away --! "¡° My guest, how do you... "Get out of here, do you hear me!" The ice cold and biting killing intention suddenly came out, and these girls were scared out of their wits one by one. In a moment, he had already escaped without a trace. The only thing that''s as calm as ever is shadow. She put down her glass, stood up slowly, and was about to go out. Just didn''t walk out two steps, was held by the wrist, hard pull back¡° Where do you want to go? " Holding the five fingers of the wrist tighter and tighter, almost even the bones make a click sound. But the pain seemed to be invisible to the phantom. She calmly looked at the man in front of her and said, "didn''t you let me go?" The cold night looked stagnant. The five fingers that clasp the wrist are also slightly loose. However, for a moment, his face sank and his expression became more distorted: "do you want to leave me long ago? I''ve always hated me in your heart, haven''t I? "¡° From the very beginning, when you entered the polar region, you loved me and ignored me. I followed you all the time, wishfully treating you as a friend. Later... "Later, when you found out that the shadow was a woman, his heart sank without resistance. From then on, there was only the shadow of this "cold youth". Midnight dream back, he wanted to be forever imprisoned in his arms, so that she can no longer escape. However, the cold night is so afraid. Afraid of the shadow to his smile and kindness, just to his life-saving gratitude, just the surface of politeness. Cold night showed a sad smile, clasped the hand of shadow slowly released¡° I should have thought of it. You don''t say it on your face, but you must be tired of me in your heart... Now you meet... The man you like... "When you say the last few words, your voice is hoarse and hard, almost unable to continue," you can finally stay away from...!!! " The cold night looks at the Qingjun eyebrows that are close at hand. The long eyelashes half hang down, covering the dark eyes as clear as ink¡° "Young man" has no wave and no wave, but the hand holding his collar trembles slightly. The long, dense eyelashes trembled slightly. It shows her confusion and tension at this time. Looking at this scene in the cold night. For a moment, I couldn''t figure out what happened. Shadow... The whole body is suddenly excited on a cold night, and the hairs of the whole body almost stand up one by one. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say or do. The hand that held him by the collar was loose. Cold night only feel a loss in my heart. Seeing the reddish shadow of the ear is about to leave, the cold night almost instinctively reaches out to pull people into his arms and firmly imprison them. But what should we do after being imprisoned? Cold night blankly licked his lips. After a long time, he said cautiously, "phantom, you... You just kissed me." The "teenager" in his arms moved his body unnaturally, and finally dropped his eyebrows and eyes and gave a gentle "um". Chapter 3333 "Why do you... Kiss me?" Don''t you hate me? Shadow spirit white he one eye, "idiot!" With that, he pushed the man away and turned to leave. Cold night suddenly wake up, hands tightly, loud voice: "don''t go!" The phantom squinted at him: "are you ordering me?" Cold night eyes flustered, face red, but refused to let go. Hold for a long time to hold out a sentence: "you, you kiss me, you have to be responsible for me!" Phantom was amused by him: "kiss to be responsible for?" The cold night nodded. Shadow slightly droops his eyes, suddenly grabs his skirt, gently pushes it, and directly presses it on the bed. Kiss again. A low voice murmured: "now? How to be responsible? " The eyes of the cold night are red again. It''s just different from the previous resentment and jealousy. This time, he was short of breath and couldn''t bear it. He turned over one by one, and they turned upside down¡° Phantom, you don''t torture me any more... I want to be amorous again and again. If you don''t like me... "Phantom squinted:" what do you do? Do you wander around the brothel looking for a girl to accompany you On that pair of cold and murderous beautiful eyes, the cold night instantly counseled: "I, I don''t have! I just want to piss you off, those girls. I haven''t even touched a finger. Shadow, I, I only like you when I was so old... You have to believe me... "The corner of shadow''s mouth hooked, then pressed down again, and whispered:" but I''m not a woman. Even if I''m willing to restore my female identity for you, I can''t learn those girls'' delicate posture any more. I can''t leave the xuanzi part to be your wife. I may not even be able to give birth to children for you... "Ying Mei said a lot, but found that the man who looked at her looked dull, as if he were stupid. She felt a pain in her heart and wanted to push people away. But listen to the cold night suddenly stammer: "little shadow, you, what did you just say? You said you were willing to restore my female status... What do you mean by that? " The pain in my heart is like being scratched by a feather, which disappears in an instant. Shadow looked at the man''s silly appearance, but the bottom of his heart is unprecedented peace and sweet. Cold night grabbed her hand, eager to ask for a statement, but because too nervous and timid¡° Phantom, does this mean that you like me a little bit? " Shadow spirit sighed tone, silent murmur: "not a little, is a lot." However, the cold night did not hear this. See shadow evil spirit finish saying to want to open his hand to get up. Cold night also don''t know where come of courage and strength, clasp her hands, press the person heavily back, "shadow spirit!" Looking at men are quick red eyes. The smile at the tip of the eyebrow and the corner of the eye is more and more soft. But she has always been cold temperament, seven emotions and six desires will not face. Therefore, in the cold night, the "Youth" under pressure is still light, as if disdaining his anxiety. However, in the cold night, a heart a little bit down, that he once again self amorous. He heard the cold and calm voice of the shadow, with a slightly hoarse voice: "idiot, if you don''t understand, it''s better for us to cook mature rice with raw rice now." Raw... Cooked rice with raw rice?!! Chapter 3334 Cold night body suddenly stiff, eyes staring at his face, the whole silly. When the reaction comes, the phantom says something. Hiss! He was red as a shrimp, and the hot air seemed to come out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose¡° Do you know what it means to cook raw rice and cooked rice? You, you don''t want to talk nonsense¡° nonsense? Kiss will be responsible, after cooked rice, you are completely mine. What is nonsense? " The shadow spirit picked to pick eyebrow, "however, if you don''t want, then forget it!" With that, she pushed away and was about to get up. This time, just the brain completely stopped the cold night, finally suddenly recovered. He didn''t want to drag people into his arms: "cook! It has to be cooked! Today we''ll cook the raw rice to maturity The biggest Yajian gate on the second floor of zuixiaolou. From time to time, there are brightly dressed girls peering in¡° It''s been a night. Haven''t the two young masters come out yet? "¡° Pooh! Unfortunately, I thought that there were two top officials who came here last night. We can serve them well. I didn''t expect that they had such a relationship! "¡° What happened to that relationship? " Xiang Yun was unconvinced and said, "these two CHILDES are talented and beautiful. They are made in heaven. They are much better than those smelly men who are always squinting at the sight of women!"¡° Hee hee, guess who''s up and who''s down? "¡° I really want to go in and have a look! " Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened without warning. The handsome young man in the black brocade came out from inside without expression. See the crowd gathered outside, her face did not change, directly throw a crystal stone to Xiangyun. Xiangyun hurriedly took over the crystal stone, a joy in the heart. Most of the maids in zuixiaolou are only low-level monks in the ordinary cultivation realm. In the past, most of the guests came to give inferior crystal stones. You can feel the mellowness of spirit power even if you don''t detect it. This must be a piece of top quality... The thought in the brain just turned here. Xiang Yun looked down and saw the crystal stone in his hand. He suddenly widened his eyes and whispered: "black, Obsidian Crystal!" She was so scared that she almost threw the crystal out of her hand. Looking at the phantom in a panic, "my guest, are you wrong? This is Obsidian Crystal!" Shadow evil spirit is about to speak, see behind again a crystal stone throw to fragrant cloud hand. The young man''s smiling voice said: "no mistake, I''m in a good mood today. How about another Obsidian Crystal for you?" These Obsidian crystals were all copied from Qian Tianzong''s house on a cold night. Most of them stayed in Xiaoyao city. But because we have to travel far to find the shadow, we can''t bring the things of Xiuxian continent to the lower world except those of special materials. So cold night obscurity down a few Obsidian Crystal as a way of spending "money.". The shadow spirit glanced at him and said with a smile: "is the master very generous on a cold night? It seems that you can do well in these places... "The cold night grabbed the shadow''s waist and said with a smile:" how can you do that! I''m just a woman singing and a woman singing and a woman following! " Shadow''s face didn''t stretch. She couldn''t help laughing: "silly!" She seldom shows such a bright smile. For a time, it was like ice and snow melting and flowers blooming. Cold night almost see crazy, what is in the body ready to move, and was replaced by endless happiness and sweetness. Chapter 3335 "Little shadow, I''m so happy!" Regardless of the crowd around the side, the cold night lowered his head, with his head against the phantom''s head, murmured in a low voice, "this life, never so happy!" Shadow hook lips: "I am also very happy, after you are my people." Cold night nodded without hesitation: "I am your person in this life, next life, next life." They left intimately next to each other. Leaving zuixiaolou, people look at the Obsidian Crystal in Xiangyun''s hand, and then look at the corridor that suddenly disappeared. They are all stupid for a moment. After a long time, someone murmured in a low voice: "I thought the cool young man was below, but it turned out that..." in front of Ruan Ya''s stone house. See situ tingye in front of the stone house, who is waiting for the sun by the sword and ink. The smile on the face of the cold night suddenly disappeared without a trace. He clung to the shadow''s hand, his face full of jealousy and possessiveness. But the words were soft and flattering: "little shadow, what are we doing here? What about you and miss? It doesn''t seem to be here. Shall we go and find them? " Shadow evil spirit comically glanced at him one eye, backhand grasps him light way: "I want to take you to see a person." Cold night is unwilling to be dragged by her, while walking angrily muttering: "little shadow, what''s good about that kind of sick man? Hand can''t lift shoulder can''t carry, where can take care of you? Moreover, this kind of hypocrite will pretend most. In fact, it''s very hypocritical. Don''t be cheated by them. " While talking, they have come to situ tingye. At the end of the cold night, the words didn''t stop at all, so they came to situ tingye and Shujian Shumo without any accident. Shujian Shumo''s face became ugly for a moment. He glared at the cold night and said angrily, "who do you call a hypocrite?"¡° Ha ha, who pretends, who is a hypocrite Situ tingye stops the attack of calligraphy, sword and ink, and looks at the cold night with a smile: "do you think I''m a hypocrite?"¡° Isn''t it? " Cold night sneer, eyes slightly narrowed, strong pressure suddenly put out, "to just meet people, make a caring appearance, actually take advantage of.". If you are not a hypocrite, you are a disciple. " What is the cultivation level of cold night? The prohibition of heaven in fukong island is not as strong as Xiuzhen mainland. Situ tingye and Shujian Shumo turn pale. Pop! The phantom slaps on the cold night''s head, and instantly dispels the oppressive power. Cold night and surprised and angry, wrongly staring at the shadow, "little shadow, you hit me for an outsider? Who the hell is he? After only a few meetings, are you defending him like this? " Cold night dares to be 100% sure that there has never been a person like situ tingye around shadow. But situ tingye''s cultivation, obviously, can''t fly from the floating island to the immortal land. So they must have just met. The shadow of such an indifferent person, even to strangers just met so intimate, which makes the cold night jealous crazy. Situ tingye looks up and down at the cold night and shadow, and his smile is deeper: "is this what you mean by the cold night?" Ying Mei blushed and embarrassed. Remembering what she had just said on a cold night, she couldn''t help explaining: "he''s not that stupid on weekdays, but sometimes his brain can''t turn around. Don''t have the same opinion with him..." Chapter 3336 The cold night was so angry, "what do you mean that he doesn''t see eye to eye with me?" However, shadow''s next words, but let his roar suddenly stop, the whole person completely frozen¡° Brother, he''s the man I''ve identified in my life, cold night Brother - Holding the paper crane, Muyan could not help smiling. It turns out that situ tingye is phantom''s brother. It''s a great surprise to meet situ tingye this time. Now it seems that the shadow of the knot is finally solved. She and cold night can get married. One side of the Emperor Ming Jue also holds a messenger crane in his hand, but he pinches it at will, turns it into powder, and scatters it¡° Well Mu Yan looked strangely at the man beside him, "who sent the flying crane?"¡° It''s a cold night. " Muyan was more curious: "cold night? What message did he send? " There was a moment of silence beside him. After a long time, I heard a low voice: "let me approve him to marry shadow." Muyan said happily: "tut Tut, it seems that their development is really fast! Did you approve that? " The Emperor Ming Jue light saw her one eye, not tight not slow way: "not to approve."¡° What? " Mu Yan was surprised, "why not criticize?" The Emperor Ming Jue grasped her weak and boneless hand and pinched it gently. He felt for the texture of the palm with his fingertips and said carelessly, "I''m not married. Why are they married?" Muyan: "my Lord, can you be more careful? The Emperor Ming Jue leans down, sticks to her ear, low way: "so mu Yan, if you want them to get married as soon as possible, then promise to marry me as soon as possible, and then personally preside over for them." Mu Yan''s heart trembled. I just feel like a kitten scratching on her letter paper, making her whole person crisp. This is the man she fell in love with! Sometimes overbearing, sometimes cautious, sometimes proud and jealous. But there are thousands of people in the world, but only this one can make her love and rely wholeheartedly. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, as long as she knows that this person is waiting ahead, she will have no fear. But... She wants to get married soon! Muyan depressed to think: but did not find her father Jun Xiyuan, rescind the engagement, she even want to get married also have no way¡° Dr. Jun, are you ready Zhang Heng''s voice came from the outside: "we''re going to the headquarters of shengtianmeng." After a few days of observation and screening. Shengtianmeng selected five doctors with the highest skills from the invited doctors and went to treat Xiang Yunzhou. The rest of the doctors paid handsomely and sent them away respectfully. These five people include he Kaizu, the immortal doctor of Youfang, Wen Zhiyan, the first hand of the LAN family, Han song, the beast soul doctor, Beitang Feilu, a medical girl specializing in witchcraft medicine, and Jun Muyan, the last music doctor who is unknown but fully recommended by Zhang Heng===¡° Is this the headquarters of St. alliance of heaven? " Almost at the moment of stepping into the magnificent building, several people couldn''t help exclaiming. Rao Shimu Yan has seen many strange things along the way. At this time, looking at everything in front of him, he was stunned. Is St. tianmeng''s headquarters luxurious and gorgeous? Is it grand and domineering? Delicate and graceful? No, neither! He''s just too special. Chapter 3337 As soon as the five entered the hall, the earth under their feet began to spin. Before they could react, they were sent to their respective positions. A silver ball floats in front of Muyan, making a sound like a child¡° Dear guest, please take your seat Mu Yan couldn''t help probing the ball with his divine sense. I found that it was not a living thing, but a magic weapon. And it''s a magic weapon without a generator. But it is clear that there is no instrument, how can we talk? Muyan sat down in a trance, and the silver ball immediately made a voice again: "Dear guest, would you like to enjoy tea? Today''s tea includes Saussurea cake, hibiscus cake and fish soup. Which would you like? Or a small one for you? " And... And tea? Mu Yan subconsciously replied: "Lotus cake."¡° OK, please wait a moment, distinguished guest! " Muyan is thinking about how to serve tea with this little ball. On the silver ball, a few tentacles stretched out and flew out quickly. Just a moment later, the hot and fragrant tea was delivered to the table¡° Dear guest, please use it My eyes are shining. What is this little thing? Isn''t that fun¡° I''ll go. Is this AI? " Suddenly, an excited and dreamy voice came from my ear, "can the original means of refining utensils in the realm of cultivation produce artificial intelligence? You''re kidding Small Phoenix happy way: "little brother, beautiful sister, this is good fun, if we can also raise a good space." Even Xiaobao, who has always been precocious and has no interest in toys, shows a curious look in the space. Only Qihuang turned his eyes with disdain: "what rubbish, this kind of inferior goods, in those days, he didn''t even have the qualification to serve me. Even if they do repetitive work in the mining area, they all dislike their slow speed and stupid brain... What are your eyes? You can even look at such rubbish. " Muyanqi said: "Qihuang, have you ever seen this magic weapon before? Where did you see it? " Seven Huang smell speech a Leng, on the face appear a bit confused color. The hands hanging on the side of the body are unconsciously clenched. Yes! He, has he ever seen this magic weapon? It seems that I have. But... But where did he meet¡° Seven small Huang¡° You, have you ever seen me? " Qihuang suddenly came back to his senses and said, "in a word, as the master of the demon lute, don''t make a fuss about it. You can''t be ashamed of yourself for showing such stupid things that you haven''t seen the world before." Mu Yan rolled a white eye: cut, where did she lose face! In addition to Wen Zhiyan, the remaining three people were obviously scared by the little things in front of them. She was a little surprised. What happened? Han song and Beitang Feilv are even more excited. They are shouting around the silver ball all the time. She is so calm. OK¡° Five doctors, welcome to shengtianmeng Suddenly there was a deep voice on the top left. Mu Yan looked up and saw an old man leading five young men in the same dress. Among the five young men, one was Zhang Heng who recommended Mu Yan. Seeing that he had attracted their attention, the old man said with a smile, "I''m in charge of shengtianmeng [Wu Chen]. It''s an honor for shengtianmeng to invite you doctors to treat our leader today." Chapter 3338 "As a token of thanks, no matter what the result of this treatment is, this little thing [silver puppet] you have on hand will be given to you."¡° You only need to use divine consciousness to control the core weapon embedded in the silver puppet, and then you can give it some simple commands. In addition to the usual orders, this [silver puppet] can provide you with more than five defenses, and its defense strength can block the right strike of the top strongman in the territory... "Muyan didn''t hear what Wu Guanshi said. Because her ears are full of excited calls from several little guys. If the occasion is not right, the little guys just want to catch the silver puppet outside and have a good time. Click! There was a crack. Mu Yan turns his head and sees that Zhiyan crushes the silver ball floating in front of him. He showed a proud and disdainful smile: "I didn''t come all the way to shengtianmeng to ask for such trinkets as silver puppets. What I want is the treasure of your holy heaven alliance, "nine sky thunder sword." Manager Wu''s face changed and his eyes sank. Zhang Heng behind him also looked ugly and couldn''t help saying, "doctor Wen, did you make a mistake? The condition for our alliance to seek medical treatment is the artifact made by the alliance leader himself after his illness, not the nine sky thunder sword. "¡° ha-ha! Who in the world can cure Xiang Yunzhou''s disease except me? " Wen Zhiyan looked scornfully at the steward Wu and said, "do you think shengtianmeng is qualified to negotiate with me now? Who else can you rely on without me? Do you depend on this group of rubbish? " As soon as these words came out, let alone Wu, who was in charge of affairs, his face was ugly. Even he Kaizu''s face sank. Especially the young Beitang Feilu immediately left the funny silver puppet and said angrily, "doctor Wen, we respect you as an elder, so we respect you all the time, but don''t go too far! Are you the only one with the most powerful doctors in the world? " Wen Zhiyan turned to look at Beitang Feilv, and then at he Kaizu and Han song, picking his eyebrows and saying, "are you looking at me like this? Do you think you really think you can surpass me in medicine? " He Kaizu said coldly with a calm face: "there is no difference between high and low in medical skills. It only depends on whether it can relieve the pain of patients. Doctor Wen, since you are the first master of the floating island, you should know the truth of the doctor''s benevolence. "¡° Good Han Song''s voice was very loud. When he roared, he could hear the rumbling echo. "You haven''t even seen the disease of Xiang alliance leader, so you dare to speak so loudly. Is it a little bit arrogant? " Muyan didn''t speak, but stood beside he Kaizu and showed his attitude. She looks light, not as angry as they are, but a pair of eyes are deeply looking at Wen Zhiyan, the corners of her mouth with a cold smile. Is this the man who gave phantom''s brother the unknown drug that would be addicted to? ha-ha! Ghost of the enemy, do you want to conveniently help her get some interest back? When he Kaizu saw that the other three doctors were all on his side, he turned to look at Wu Guanshi and said in a loud voice, "where is Xiang Lianzhu? I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time here. Let''s go and see the situation of Xiang alliance leader first With a look of gratitude on his face, steward Wu stretched out his hand and said, "this way, please. The silver puppet will also show you the way..." Chapter 3339 "Hum, my patient, are you qualified to touch your fingers?" However, at this time, Wen Zhiyan''s sneer interrupted Wu Guanshi''s words. Then, he saw four lights flying out of Wen Zhiyan''s hands and straight towards Mu Yan¡° Ah¡° What is it? "¡° Wen Zhiyan, what are you doing Mu Yan''s reaction is very fast, in an instant has been silent to hold the flying things. A deep pain came from the palm. Something is desperately trying to get into her skin, along the meridians, into the lungs. Mu Yan Mou color a cold, the corner of the mouth faint hook hook¡° Poisonous insects! It''s a bug The North Hall flies green, the face is iron blue. She quickly took out a crimson awl and stabbed several times in each of her major acupoints. Just ruthlessly stare at Wen Zhiyan, gnash teeth way: "Wen Zhiyan, we meet by chance, no injustice no revenge, you even poison us?" If she had not been a medical woman who was good at witchcraft and witchcraft, she would have been a witch by now. But he Kaizu and Han Song obviously did not have such big good luck, at this time already screamed and fell to the ground. Everyone''s face was pale and his body was curled up and shaking violently. There was a groan of pain in his mouth. The North Hall flies green to see two people''s miserable state, in the heart a piece of fear. Fortunately, the poison didn''t work for her. But she alone can''t deal with Wen Zhiyan. We should save he Kaizu and Han song first. With this in mind, Beitang Feilv takes out a small crimson awl again and walks towards he Kaizu. And one side of Wen Zhiyan looked at this scene, not only did not panic, but also showed a mocking smile. The next moment, see just out of two steps of the North Hall fly green suddenly scream, suddenly kneel to the ground. On her white arm, there was a small drum, which was moving rapidly towards the heart¡° How could that be? How could that be?! I''ve got the bug under control The North Hall flies green thoroughly flustered, shrieking to want to force the Gu insect out of the body. But the more she uses her spiritual power, the faster the insects swim in the meridians. Before long, she fell to the ground like Kaizu and Han song, her body twitching and groaning in pain. Manager Wu said angrily, "what are you doing, doctor Wen?" Hearing Zhiyan''s sneer, he looked arrogant and disdainful, and said, "ha ha, these people are just clamoring to compare their medical skills with me? I''m giving them a chance, aren''t I Looking at he Kaizu three people who fell to the ground and screamed, and then looking at the Mu Yan who was sitting on one side, although he didn''t make any sound, he hung his head and didn''t move, and couldn''t see clearly. Hearing this, Zhiyan couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t even get rid of the poisonous insects I''ve released. I''m not worthy to carry my shoes with this medical skill!" Then he looked at Wu Chen and said, "manager Wu, now you should know who to rely on to cure Xiang alliance leader''s disease? What are you doing? Why don''t you lead the way? " Looking at Wen Zhiyan''s appearance, Wu Guanshi''s face was extremely ugly. In the boundary of his holy alliance, he dares to do whatever he likes. This is too arrogant to pay attention to their holy alliance. What''s more, jiuxiao thunder blade is a sacred thing handed down from generation to generation by their holy alliance. Where does Wen Zhiyan come from? Dare you ask for this? Wu steward was furious, but he couldn''t get it. Alliance leader... Alliance leader is in danger! Chapter 3340 On the floating island, perhaps only manager Wu can cure him. Manager Wu said coldly: "please also hear that the doctor has solved the poison on them. These people are the guests invited by our holy heavenly League..." "don''t worry! They won''t die for a while and a half. " Wen Zhiyan said with a sneer, "after the treatment of Xiang alliance leader, I will spare them a dog''s life if I get jiuxiao thunder knife." Wu Guan Shi took a deep breath: "then please follow me to see the alliance leader." Wen Zhiyan laughs three times. After brushing his clothes, he wants to keep up. However, at this time, behind him came a light and pleasant voice, just like the sound of nature¡° Don''t you mean medical skills competition? Why is doctor Wen going to leave before the competition is over? " Hearing this, Zhiyan suddenly turned back. Looking at the Qingcheng girl smiling in the light of lighting crystal, she showed an incredible look: "you, you''re not poisoned by me?"¡° oh It turns out that the thing that the doctor just sent is poisonous insects? Sorry, I didn''t find out! " Muyan hands a move, a chubby soft white rabbit appeared in her arms, mouth is a flat what to eat: "because has been my call beast to eat."¡° You''re kidding! It''s "Yin snake poison", one of the top ten poisons of floating island. Even if the summoner at the command level eats it, he will die. It''s just a rabbit that can''t even be regarded as the elite level. How can it survive if it swallows the snake venom Hearing Zhiyan''s roar, another light flew out of his hand¡° Doctor Jun, be careful! " Zhang Heng yelled, and his sword was out of his body. The next moment, however, a scene that stunned everyone happened. I saw the fat rabbit lying lazily in Muyan''s arms. It seemed that he didn''t even bother to move. Suddenly, he jumped up, caught the flying "snake bug" in the air, and swallowed it in his small three petaled mouth. Gabble, gabble! I don''t know whether the sound of chewing or digesting reverberates in the open hall, especially strange. Burp ~ ~ after eating, the fat rabbit burps heavily and shakes its short tail towards Muyan. Mu Yan looked at Wen Zhiyan with a smile: "doctor Wen, it seems that your [Yin snake poison] tastes good. My fat rabbit is picky. It''s not easy to find some kind of food. Would you like to send some more?" His whole body trembled when he heard the words. blamed! How could there be such a Summoner?! Yin snake bug, it''s a very poisonous Yin snake bug! How can it be swallowed without a thing?! Wu steward a few people also see the gape¡° Little girl, don''t be too rampant Wen Zhiyan gritted his teeth and said, "what if there is a Summoner who can only eat Yin snake venom? Can this prove your skill? " Mu Yan raised her eyes and looked at him like a fool. "Did I say that fat rabbit proved my medical skill? He Kaizu, Han song and Beitang Feilu slowly got up one by one before she finished her words¡° Thank you for your help He Kaizu and Han Song bow to Mu Yan deeply, and their faces are full of gratitude. Beitang Feilu, who was also a woman, came to Muyan''s side intimately, with a lingering fear on her face and said: "I thought I was going to die! Thank you, doctor. Otherwise, even if we can survive for a while, we will be severely humiliated by the unscrupulous poison doctor! " Chapter 3341 Mu Yan casually laughed, then looked at the shocked Wen Zhiyan: "doctor Wen, why don''t you talk? Don''t you mean to compare medical skills? I don''t know how Doctor Wen wants to compare it? " Wen Zhiyan''s face turned blue and white, and his suspicious eyes glared at Mu Yan. This little girl of unknown origin. She was the one that I didn''t pay attention to at the beginning. A waste who didn''t even reach the xuanding habitat didn''t know what the people of shengtianmeng thought, so they found such a thing to see Xiang Yunzhou. However, the result of the fact hit him hard in the face. How could she solve the evil snake? But what''s wrong with it? He didn''t even see how the little girl did it¡° Cough... "Manager Wu walked down the steps with a smile on his face. After a respectful salute to Muyan, Cailang said in a voice: "doctors, the alliance leader has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me in!" Although this is annoying. But his medical skills are excellent after all. For the sake of the life of the alliance leader, Wu steward doesn''t want Mu Yan to fight him at the moment. Mu Yan looks at Wen Zhiyan with a smile and turns to keep up with Wu Guanshi¡° How cold! Manager Wu, where is Xiang''s leader? " On the long corridor, lighting spars are placed every few meters on the walls on both sides. But at this time, there was a thick frost on these crystal stones, so that the whole corridor was dark. Everyone present is a practitioner. In addition to Muyan is the peak of all cultivation, the other several people''s every cultivation surpasses xuanhabitat. But Rao is like this, walking on this long road, people all feel a burst of chilling. No, Beitang Feilv is the first one who can''t stand it. Steward Wu showed a sorry look: "please forgive me, our leader''s illness is special. Only in this environment can we save our lives. However... Rao is so, and he is about to be unable to hold on. "¡° Why? What disease did Xiang alliance leader suffer from? Is it the fire attribute that hurt the meridians? " Manager Wu: "doctor Beitang, you''ll know when you see it." Even Mu Yan couldn''t help showing some curiosity. But did not hear speech droop eyes, cold eyes swept Mu Yan, the corner of the mouth with a strange smile Time does not know how long, the surrounding temperature is getting colder and colder. But in this cold, Wu Guanshi warned people that they should never get warm in any way, otherwise it would lead to a terrible disaster. Just when a few people could hardly stand the cold, the passage finally came to an end. A door with thick frost appeared in front of it. Steward Wu shivered, pressed his hand on the door and pushed hard. Creak! The ice broke, revealing the scene in the house¡° Why? " They took a breath of air. He Kaizu looked at Wu Guanshi in disbelief: "that, that is the leader of the alliance?" A few years ago, he Kaizu met Xiang Yunzhou. At that time, the leader of the alliance was a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. Although there are fine lines on the face and a little gray on the temples, the whole person is full of spirit. Yes! Xiang Yunzhou is only in his early 80s, but he is already at the peak of his cultivation. With a long life span and a high position, how can one not be in high spirits? But at this time, lying on the ice bed in the house, is that still human? At first glance, it was a charred body. Chapter 3342 And it''s like the body has been soaked in water, and it''s expanded countless times. Even if not close, also smelled a disgusting putrid smell¡° How could that be? " He Kaizu murmured, "how did Xiang alliance leader become like this?" Steward Wu looked at the "burnt corpse" in the ice room, as if recalling something. The body trembled unconsciously¡° We don''t know what happened Wu Chen still remembers that it happened more than a month ago. Because the day of repairing Tongtian halberd is approaching, Shengtian League is on full alert and extremely nervous. Xiang Yunzhou is also full of anxiety. Because the original restoration of Tongtian halberd was the responsibility of Xiang batian, the ancestor of Shengtian League. But from a few years ago, Xiang batian left shengtianmeng and has never come back. Although Xiang Yunzhou also refined Tongtian halberd with his grandfather, he never took charge of it independently. And this matter is absolutely not allowed to have any mistakes, otherwise the entire floating island will be buried. At that time, Wu''s officials were also anxious. However, just a month ago, Xiang Yunzhou came back from his trip, and his mood suddenly became very good. The original face of anxiety, but also into a confident joy. Wu Guanshi: "after that day, the alliance leader was closed. We all thought that the leader of the alliance had found a way to break through. But three days later, the closed chamber suddenly burst, and the leader of the alliance just like that... The whole province was lying in the rubble, and never woke up again. " His vision turns to Mu Yan several people, peep out a wry smile¡° I don''t want to hide it from a few of you. Before, it''s not that our doctors of Holy Alliance haven''t tried to treat the alliance leader. But... But instead of cure, on the contrary, the skin and flesh on the hand are burned. " Moreover, this kind of burning is extremely painful, but the medicine stone is ineffective. We can only wait for the pain to pass. This kind of torture will last for seven days. Hearing Wu''s description, he Kaizu and Beitang Feilv changed their faces. However, Han Song said with a smile: "in my opinion, the disease of Xiang alliance leader should be fire poison invasion. If it is any other disease, Han may not be as good as other doctors. But if it''s fire poison, Han''s Summoner can have a try! " Manager Wu was overjoyed at the news. The disciple of the holy heaven alliance who recommended Han Song said with joy: "I have heard that doctor Han''s Summoner is a rare medical auxiliary soul beast in the world. All poisonous things in the world can be controlled as long as they are related to fire. With Dr. Han here, our leader will be saved! " Han Song raised his chin with pride and reverence, and recited words in his mouth. Soon, a snow-white bird appeared in front of everyone. Almost at the moment of the appearance of the spirit Finch, the frozen frost around seemed to meet the nemesis, and they all made a clattering sound. Han song, who was just too cold to bear, was upright and calm, no longer shrinking. He reached out and touched the sparrow, whispered a few words in its ear, and then pointed to the "burnt corpse" in the ice room. The sparrow flapped its wings and was about to fly into the house. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the oblique stab and pressed on Han Song''s arm. This hand is long and white, with well-balanced joints. It is as beautiful as jade carving. Han Song Leng Leng, then heard a beautiful voice: "please wait a moment." Chapter 3343 "Dr. Jun, what''s the matter?" Han song looks at the girl who stops him in surprise. The beautiful face of the city comes into the eyes, Han song is in a trance, and amazing flash in his eyes. Muyan said faintly: "it''s better to determine the disease of Xiang alliance leader first. Otherwise, your Summoner will be injured It''s a kind reminder. But stop in Han Song''s ear, but seem to despise him completely. Think of just in the Yin snake Gu erosion, his ugly appearance was in front of the girl saw. Han Song''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his voice was a little cold: "doctor Jun, I''m really grateful for your help. I''m really not good at detoxifying Yin snake poison. In terms of medicine, I may not be your opponent. But I have never failed to solve the fire poison. " The disciple of Shengtian league who recommended Han song took a look at Zhang Heng, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "doctor Jun, we know that you are good at medicine, but you are good at it. On this floating island, Dr. Han is the first in terms of the ability to relieve fire and poison, but no one dares to be the second! " Mu Yan picked pick eyebrow, took back hold of Han Song''s hand, meaning unknown smile. I''ve also been reminded. Since the other side is ungrateful and determined to die, forget it! When Han Song saw Muyan''s obedient retreat, he cheered up and used his divine sense to drive away the sparrow. The sparrow flapped its wings and flew to the charred corpse in the ice room. Steward Wu held his breath. Eyes blink not blink to see the spirit bird fall on the "burnt corpse" top of the head. The sharp beak gently pecked on the burnt corpse''s head. A layer of frost instantly spread away from the top of the head, gradually covering every inch of the skin of the burnt corpse. Everyone was overjoyed¡° It''s useful. Dr. Han''s snow sparrow is really the killer of all fire poisons Han song also showed a smile on his face and couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan. However, the next moment, a deep pain erupted from the depth of his knowledge. Han song let out a howl that was more painful than he had just been bitten by the snake. He fell to the ground and kept rolling. And almost at the same time, a golden red flame appeared on the "burnt corpse" and caught the spirit bird. That ice snow spirit bird didn''t even hum, it disappeared without a trace. There was a dead silence. Even Mu Yan couldn''t help being surprised. She can sense the fire property wrapped on the charred corpse, and the energy is extremely powerful. Han Song''s snow sparrow can''t compete. But even Muyan didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. Han Song''s Summoner [snow sparrow] is not seriously injured, but directly engulfed. That is to say, henceforth, Han song was no longer a soul doctor, and he had no way to be an animal soul doctor. Han Song wakes up slowly from the pain and feels the complete disconnection between the sea of knowledge and the snow sparrow. His face was as white as ashes. At this moment, he thought of the stop of Jun Muyan, and his regret surged up like a tide. However, it''s all too late. The North Hall flies green for a long time just reaction come over, stagger back several steps, panic ground hide behind Mu Yan. She is actually more than ten years older than Mu Yan. But at this time, like a frightened little girl, she just wanted to seek the protection of powerful people. He Kaizu''s face was white and his lips trembled slightly. After a long time, he murmured, "steward Wu, I''m afraid we can''t cure this... Alliance leader''s disease." Chapter 3344 Beitang Feilv nodded. This is not a cure! It is clear that we want to bring a burnt corpse back to life, and we also need to take our own life. "Doctor he, you are respected as a medical immortal. How can you have a disease that can''t be cured? At least, at least go and see our leader first? " He Kaizu sighed dejectedly, shook his head and said, "I have just tried to explore Xiang''s body with divine sense. However, as soon as the divine sense came near, it was engulfed by a burning heat. If close to the treatment, I''m afraid, the end will not be much better than that of the doctors of shengtianmeng! "¡° What about Dr. Jun! " Zhang Heng hopes to see to Mu Yan, "Jun doctor but music medicine, do not need to close to can treat." Beitang Feilu grabs Muyan''s hand and says angrily, "do you think Yueyi has no risk? Music therapy is completely controlled by the divine sense to touch the patient''s body. Didn''t you just listen to what doctor said? The divine sense will be swallowed up like the summoner. Do you want to kill Muyan? " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the "burnt corpse" in the ice room. The light of hope in the eyes of several people in charge of Wu went out little by little. Until then, Wen Zhiyan chuckled and came forward slowly: "in the end, I have to do it!" Wu steward spirit shock, also can''t care for his disgust, excited way: "smell doctor, do you have a way to cure our alliance leader?" Wen Zhiyan''s squint, arrogant and disdainful, swept all the people present, especially Mu Yan, who had just made him lose face¡° Don''t you shengtianmeng want to hold this little girl and think that my medical skill is just like this? Yes? Now I find that this little girl is useless, and I want to turn around and ask for help again? " The six in charge of Wu bowed to him and even slapped themselves. I only hope that Wen Zhiyan can show mercy and save the life of their leader. After hearing his hands, he casually spat out a few words: "nine sky thunder knife." Steward Wu''s face was stiff and his eyes were full of struggle. Can see the ice room, such as the corpse of the general alliance leader, finally gritted his teeth and said: "come on, go to jiuxiao thunder knife!"¡° Steward Wu, that''s the treasure of the Alliance... "It''s just a dead thing. Can it be more important than the leader''s life? Go get it! I will bear the consequences alone! " Soon, a small box of heaven and earth was carried into the cold basement. Even through the storage equipment, you can feel the powerful pressure and energy of the magic weapon inside. When Wen Zhiyan took over the heaven and earth box, his eyes were full of greed and excitement. Got it! I really got it! What the National Master said is true! This time he came to shengtianmeng, he really won''t lose money. The next step is to complete the task entrusted by the national master... Hearing that Yan''s eyes are dark, he strides to the ice room. When steward Wu saw him like this, he was all relieved. Mu Yan picked pick eyebrow, also followed in¡° Muyan, what are you going to do? " Beitang Feilu said, "the fire poison is so powerful, in case you encounter a little..." Mu Yan smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I just want to see how Doctor Wen wants to save Xiang alliance leader." Smell to know speech disdain ground looked at her one eye, Mou bottom surging malicious ray of light. But he did not say anything, but quickly walked to the ice bed. I don''t know when there is a small bell tripod in my hand. Chapter 3345 Wen Zhiyan throws Zhongding into the air. The buzzing sound instantly reverberated in the whole basement ice room. Zhongding also grew up, emitting a light yellow light, shrouding the "burnt corpse" below¡° Doctor Jun, be careful! " He Kaizu lowered his voice and said, "Wen Zhiyan is a man with a deep sense of the city. He will repay him if he offends him. You must be careful when you leave the Holy Alliance for a while Mu Yan nodded, showing a grateful look, "thank you for reminding doctor he." When you drop your eyes, the corner of your mouth is cold. Who won''t let go easily? I don''t know yet! However, what is the Zhongding that Wen Zhiyan took out? Why does it give her a strange feeling¡° It''s also a demon artifact, though it''s only inferior. " The sound of Qihuang rings in my ears. Mu Yan was stunned. Demon artifact? She remembers that the Honghuang pagoda and the exorcism were all magic weapons. This Zhongding is also¡° Qihuang, do you know what fire poison is in Xiang alliance leader? " Mu Yan frowned and said: "I just used the divine sense to explore. The fire attribute energy is extremely powerful and overbearing. Even my divine sense was almost bitten by him." What kind of fire poison can be so fierce? Seven Huang hesitated for a moment, murmured: "I also feel that this person''s energy fluctuation is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I have contacted..." while talking, the charred corpse lying on the hospital bed suddenly floated slowly in the air. It''s getting closer and closer to the clock tripod... And the yellow light on the clock tripod is gradually dazzling, almost blinding. A golden red flame, from the scorched corpse to continuously overflow¡° I know! " Seven Huang''s voice suddenly rings out, scared Mu Yan to jump¡° What do you know? " Qihuang snorted, "I know what fire is. No wonder I think the smell is a little familiar. It turns out to be "Jinwu."¡° Jinwu Qi Huang lay on the lawn of space, and said, "a fire spirit who is too lazy to go to heaven." The little Phoenix flapped his wings and said happily: "the ball knows that Jinwu Huojing is powerful! If you want to refine the saint level elixir and the real holy things in the sky, only Jinwu fire can do it. " Mu Yan''s eyes brightened: "isn''t that a good thing?" Qihuang rolled his eyes: "don''t be silly. Jinwu''s stupidity belongs to stupidity, and laziness belongs to laziness. It''s not something that human beings can control. The leader of Xiang Yunzhou, who is called Xiang Yunzhou, has to have a brain pit to directly absorb Jinwu Huojing. Fortunately, this lazy Jinwu is sleeping now, and he can still breathe only if he doesn''t even use 1% of the fire attribute energy. But it can only last three days at most. " Mu Yan frowned: "can you hear that he can save the alliance leader?"¡° idiot! Do his spring and autumn dream. The person parasitized by Jinwu is the prey of Huojing. Only when he can live can he have... Eh! " Seven Huang''s voice suddenly a meal, the body suddenly straight up, eyes firmly staring at the outside emitting yellow light Zhongding¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter? "¡° I see After a long time, Qihuang uttered a low voice and then showed a bad smile, "that smelly old man is really not a good thing. He doesn''t want to save Xiang Yunzhou, but he wants to sacrifice Xiang Yunzhou and use this demon artifact to accept Jinwu Huojing. Tut tut... This is a temporary way to control the fire spirit. " Chapter 3346 Mu Yan was surprised, then frowned tightly. Wen Zhiyan is really brave. In the territory of the Holy Alliance of heaven, I dare to do this calculation. She sneered, suddenly turned her wrist, and the heavenly magic organ appeared in her palm. Seven Huang one Leng: "what do you do?" Muyan plucked the string: "of course, it''s to wake Xiang Yunzhou up and let him refine Benming sword for me! Don''t you always think that my Benming sword is not as handsome as little martial uncle? You say if I help Xiang Yunzhou absorb Jinwu fire, what kind of Benming sword can he make for me? " Looking at the spirited girl outside the space, Qihuang wanted to say that Jinwu Huojing was powerful. How could it be so easy to accept it. Xiang Yunzhou has been eroded by fire poison for a long time, and every inch of the meridians has not been saved. But in the end, all the doubts disappeared when I saw the bright peach blossom eyes. With a brush of his red clothes, Qi Ling put his hands around his chest and said: "well, isn''t it just a gold black fire spirit? If he dares to be a demon, I will beat him to doubt his life! "¡° Mutter Doubt life. One side is rolling to the seven Huang side of the chicken immediately raised a small wing, followed by a cry. Mu Yan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his fingers were already moving rapidly on the string. The melodious sound of the piano flowed in the quiet basement. All the people who originally focused on Zhongding can''t help but forget it¡° Dr. Jun, why are you playing now? "¡° I heard that the doctor was still attending for the league. Could you be quiet? " Mu Yan turns a deaf ear to the interrogation of the public, but the action of playing the piano is faster and faster. The sound of the zither is more and more urgent, just like the torrential rain crackling on the stone wall. Pa pa pa... Gradually out of tone, like noise. Just when the steward Wu couldn''t bear it, the tripod dangled in the air. Then the yellow light changed from moment to moment. Wen Zhiyan''s face changed: "what''s the matter?" The divine connection between him and Zhongding was cut off by something. Zheng -!! A loud voice that made people''s eardrum ache suddenly rang out, making all the people on the scene tremble. Then he saw Zhong Ding flying towards Mu Yan. It''s floating on top of her head. Hearing that Yan''s face turned pale, he turned around and looked at the girl who was playing the piano. He gritted his teeth and said, "what have you done, bitch?" The connection between him and Zhongding''s divine sense is completely broken! That''s the treasure the national teacher gave him. If he lost it, if he failed this time, his fate would be more miserable than death. Mu Yan raised her head slowly. Under the dim light of the basement, she could see the girl''s delicate white porcelain skin, bright pink lips, dense long eyelashes, and long eyelashes, which were as clear as water, but shining peach blossom eyes¡° I''m sorry. I''m very interested in your magic weapon. I want to borrow it to see it. " She was right. The bell and tripod is not something that can be heard. So Muyan easily cut off the connection between him and Zhongding. Hearing that Zhiyan''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were steaming with crazy killing intention, he could no longer help roaring. His whole body''s spiritual power was condensed, and he slapped Muyan hard. Wen Zhiyan is a master of kaishanjing. How can a little girl like Muyan be able to stop him? North Hall flies green facial expression to change greatly, low roar a: "Mu Yan is careful!" Chapter 3347 He Kaizu also took out the defense magic weapon to save each other, but it was a step too late. Seeing Wen Zhiyan''s fierce intention of killing, Mu Yan sat still in the same place, his lips gently hooked, and his posture was lazy. The next moment, there''s just a bang. Wen Zhiyan flew out upside down and hit the ice wall heavily. The ice wall broke, and countless pieces of gravel and ice fell on Wen Zhiyan. On the other hand, a tall and handsome man appeared in front of Muyan''s body for no reason. Beitang Feilv took a cool breath: "my God! There is such a beautiful man in this world. " Steward Wu was shocked: "you, who are you? How can I get into the forbidden area of our holy heaven alliance Zhang Heng was the only one present to recognize people. Isn''t this man who exudes terrible prestige all over his body the fiance of Jun Mu Yan? But he didn''t come with shengtianmeng. How could he be here? The emperor mingjue who appeared out of thin air still held a jade slip in his hand, and the jade slip was shining with light light. Inside came the old nervous voice: "Sir, what happened?"¡° Nothing. Just a moment. " After answering the four words coldly, Emperor Ming Jue turns her head and pulls Mu Yan up. She checks up and down to see if she is hurt, and then she breathes a sigh of relief. Feeling the cold of the surrounding environment, he could not help but frown. He took off his clothes and wrapped up the woman in his arms. The sight sweeps to pass to be difficult to climb up from the ruins of smell knowledge speech, light way: "want this gentleman to kill these clowns for you?" Mu Yan''s smile curved: "no, I can clean it up by myself. Excuse me for your business? " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at the jade slips in his hand and said without hesitation: "it''s just a boring little thing." Far away in the land of Xiuxian, people from the polar regions gathered in Lingxiao hall waiting for the emperor''s next instruction: "t_ T "the underworld and the demon army are transferred abnormally. How can it be a boring little thing¡° I''ll accompany you... "No more." Mu Yan pushed him, "you continue to do your business, I save my people, if there is danger, you come back to the hero to save the United States not too late." The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his lips unhappily. He is the emperor of the polar region. Is he so ready to come and go. At least charge some money... Just thinking of that, a soft kiss fell on his cheek. The girl''s soft and sweet voice came from her ear, "thank you for saving my husband''s life. I don''t think I can repay you. I have to wait for my future promise." The emperor''s ears, faintly red, the corners of his mouth gently hook, and then press down. Finally, he snorted and disappeared in the same place. These changes and dialogues are just short films. The crowd didn''t even have time to react. The handsome man who suddenly appeared disappeared in the same place Smell to know speech to stagger to stand firm body, but again of gush out a mouthful of blood. Han Song''s face is more pale than Han song who has lost the summoner. His eyes stare at Mu Yan, "you, what did you just do?" Muyan showed an innocent smile: "nothing! It''s just that my fiance didn''t want to see a bitch bully me, so he came out to fight for me. " What''s the matter here?! The forbidden area of shengtianmeng, this man broke in casually. Wen Zhiyan, a monk at the top of the mountain, has no power to fight back under his light hand. Chapter 3348 Come and go, go and go, go and go. All the people present seemed to the man like ants who didn''t care to have a look at them at all. What the hell''s wrong with this?! Hearing this, I really want to clap my face to death. But the Qi and blood in his body were surging, and his spirit power was scattered. He was seriously injured by the man''s casual palm. I''m afraid he can''t even stand up now unless he is protected by the national teacher. Wen Zhiyan took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, even if I don''t care about it with you." Muyan said slowly: "it''s OK to hear that the doctor has to worry about it. I''ll call my fiance again. As for me, I''m very timid. When I heard that the doctor scared me, I wanted to find someone to rely on and protect me! " Everyone present: "I can''t see how timid you are. Smelling that Yan Qi''s head was almost smoking, the whole person trembled with anger. But he finally endured: "that [Ming Kong Ding] is the treasure of my family. Please give it back to me!" Mu Yan hooked his lips: "do you think it''s yours? Why don''t you call it and see if it will respond? "¡° You --!! Don''t deceive others too much Even a few people in charge of Wu, who were watching, felt that this time Mu Yan had gone too far. And the most important thing is that their leader is still in the cauldron. He has not yet been cured! Wen Zhiyan took a look at Wu Guanshi and said with a sneer, "I let go to relieve the fire and poison for Xiang alliance leader. It''s the critical moment, but I was interrupted. I''m afraid the fire poison has invaded Xiang alliance leader''s heart. If you delay a little longer, Xiang alliance leader''s life can''t be saved. If so, I''ll put it here. What are you going to do with the alliance? Let''s weigh it up for yourself! " As soon as these words came out, Qu ran, who was in charge of Wu, changed his color. Looking at Xiang Muyan''s eyes is also extremely bad¡° Dr. Jun, please stop. Our leader is dying. Please return it to doctor Wen immediately Mu Yan sneered, showing a sarcastic expression: "if you give the [Ming Kong Ding] to Wen Zhiyan, it''s real nonsense."¡° What do you mean¡° Jun Muyan, don''t be too arrogant. Even if your fiance has the supernatural power, my holy alliance is not easy to provoke! "¡° If our leader is killed by you, we will ask you to pay for your life! " Muyan coldly glanced at all the people of the holy alliance, and then said slowly: "a group of idiots. Can''t you see that Wen Zhiyan is not saving Xiang alliance leader, but wants to use Xiang alliance leader as a sacrifice to absorb Jin Wu Huo Jing with this "Ming Kong Ding"¡° What? "¡° Take the leader as a sacrifice? "¡° What is Jinwu Huojing? " The people of St. Clement are at a loss. But Wen Zhiyan''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Xiang Muyan in horror. She... How does this little girl know about Jinwu Huojing? How do you know his purpose? Mu Yan looked at Wen Zhiyan with a smile: "how? How do I know all this? Because I can count! " Hearing that Yan''s face was distorted, he yelled: "don''t be a slut and spit blood on others!"¡° Ha ha, I not only know your purpose, but also know that this Dingding is not your possession. " Mu Yan turned a deaf ear to his curse and continued to say slowly: "as we all know, as long as the person who is being cultivated refines, there will be a certain spirit contract between the weapon and the master." Chapter 3349 "As long as the seal is not erased, others will not be able to use it at will. It must be very clear that shengtianmeng specializes in the refining of magic weapons? " Wu steward hesitated to look at Mu Yan, then looked at Wen Zhiyan, and nodded: "that''s true."¡° Come on, doctor Wen, didn''t you say that this "Ming Kong Ding" is the heirloom of your Wen family? Now try to make your seal light up! As long as you can prove that the dark sky tripod is really your contract baby, how about I give it back to you immediately? " All eyes are on Wen Zhiyan. And then I saw his iron face. For a moment, everyone reacted. What you said is true¡¾ It''s really not the thing of Wen Zhiyan. So why did he lie? Wen Zhiyan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, even if I admit that I borrowed this thing, what? Is that the reason why you can snatch... "" that''s strange! " Muyan chuckled and interrupted him, "Xiang alliance leader was poisoned by Jinwu fire poison. No one in the world should know, right? Even the people of shengtianmeng couldn''t see that what was attached to the leader of Xiang alliance was Jinwu Huojing. Just now, doctor Han lost his Summoner because of carelessness. Doctor Wen, how do you know? "¡° Not only did you know, but you also borrowed the "Ming Kong Ding" which can control the fire. Is it possible to hear that the doctor has the ability to foretell? " With Mu Yan''s narration, Wen Zhiyan''s face has turned pale from blue and purple. But Wu Guanshi and others'' vision is gradually sharp. Just now they worried about the safety of the alliance leader, so they didn''t figure out the key. Now Mu Yan put forward, only feel that the smell of words where all are flaws. From the beginning, when he entered the Holy Alliance of heaven, Wen Zhiyan was particularly arrogant. He even directly hurt several people of he Kaizu with [Yin snake poison]. The lion opens his mouth and proposes to take away the treasure of shengtianmeng. He didn''t seem to be afraid that if Xiang Yunzhou couldn''t be cured, he finally offended Sheng tianmeng and couldn''t leave alive. Why? Because from the beginning, Wen Zhiyan knew what disease Xiang Yunzhou had. Mu Yan''s fingertips gently pressed on the string, randomly plucked, and continued: "maybe, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let us go out alive. Probably, when the Ming Kong Ding absorbed the fire essence of Jinwu, it was not enough to offer a sacrifice to the alliance leader. We are all sacrifices in his eyes. " Wen Zhiyan couldn''t help but roar: "shut up! Bitch, you''re framing! I''m the first master of the blue empire. How can I do such a thing? How dare you treat me so wrongly without evidence? "¡° There is no evidence! " Mu Yan showed a bright smile, "but I''m very good at extorting confessions by torture. If the truth comes out of your mouth, it should also be used as evidence? " As soon as the words came to an end, before Wen Zhiyan and Wu Guanshi could react, the sound of the piano was already ringing in the cold basement. This piano sound stops in other people''s ears is melodious, lingering, such as crying, such as talking, people intoxicated. But in the ears of Wen Zhiyan, it was like hypnosis, which made his mind slowly trance, and everything in front of him became more and more blurred. Finally, there was a bang. Wen Zhiyan''s exhausted body fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep¡¾ Start! Chapter 3350 This is really thanks to the Emperor Ming Jue seriously injured Wen Zhiyan, otherwise to Mu Yan today''s cultivation. It''s not easy to drag the friars at the top of the mountain into a dream. Mu Yan lips light pursed, evoke a good-looking radian. The fingers are moving the strings faster and faster. But Wen Zhiyan on the ground frowned more and more tightly, and his face was more and more frightened and desperate. The body curls up and twitches unconsciously. And his thick hair began to fall down. The facial skin with tiny wrinkles shrinks and folds rapidly. After only a short time of incense, it seems that the smell of Zhiyan is as old as a teenager. Mu Yan then used his fingertips to gently hook on the string to make a high pitched sound. In his sleep, Wen Zhiyan trembled and opened his eyes slowly¡° Dreams... Dreams! It''s just a dream. That''s great He cried and screamed like he was crazy, hoarse and crazy. However, when he raised his head, he looked at the girl with peach blossom eyes, but his whole body was a sacrificial spirit, and his eyes showed the general fear of seeing a fierce Ghost: "you, what did you do to me?"¡° Life for thousands of years is like a snap of a finger. I''ll give you a chance to experience a different life in your dream. It''s equivalent to letting you live a few more lives. Isn''t it good? "¡° no I don''t want to experience! " Smelling Zhiyan''s hysterical scream, he wants to rush to smash Muyan''s Qin. But he had just been seriously injured, and now he is suffering in a dream. After only a few steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground. The cold air around him penetrated through his body, making him fight all the time. He couldn''t even say a word. Mu Yan looked at his embarrassed appearance, but his eyes were colder than the temperature in the ice room: "Wen Zhiyan, what you just experienced, but the final outcome of those patients who were miserable by you. Yes? When you framed them and tried to rob them of their property and treasure, why didn''t you ask them, do you want to experience that kind of life? " Wen Zhiyan shivered and wanted to get up from the ground, but because of his weakness, he fell heavily on the ice several times. For a moment, his head was broken. He could only lie down in such a mess, and then looked at Mu Yan with a look of horror and resentment: "you, who are you? Do you know that I am the imperial doctor of the blue Empire? If you kill me, the blue empire will never let you go. " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "so, what you did in shengtianmeng this time has something to do with the LAN Empire?" Wu Guan Shi''s pupil shrinks and stares at Wen Zhiyan. Hearing this, he said in a trembling voice, "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Shengtianmeng sent out hero posts to invite doctors. That''s why I came here. I didn''t expect that they would revenge... "Let''s change the question." Mu Yan interrupts him, "do you really want to use [Ming Kong Ding] to save Xiang alliance leader?" I want to open my mouth when I see and hear the words. Mu Yan sneers and presses her fingers on the string¡° Wen Zhiyan, you''d better think clearly before you answer. If you tell a lie, I''ll let you stay in a nightmare for another hundred years. " Wen Zhiyan''s face turned white. He thought of the days and nights he had experienced in his nightmares and looked at his wrinkled hands. His body trembled like chaff. Mu Yan''s fingers on the string, slowly move. The sound of music in other people''s ears is a life threatening charm to Wen Zhiyan. He finally broke down and yelled, "no! Don''t let me go into a nightmare again, I said, I said everything Chapter 3351 "[Ming Kong Ding] is to absorb gold, black and fire essence." Muyan: "after adsorption? What''s the end of Xiang alliance leader? " Wen Zhiyan took a look at Wu Guanshi, who was very pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "my soul is broken!"¡° Son of a bitch, you''re so brave and so cruel¡° We asked you to treat the alliance leader, but you wanted to kill him Steward Wu stepped forward, stepped on Wen Zhiyan''s back, gritted his teeth and said, "who asked you to harm the alliance leader! What''s more, Jinwu? Is it the trap you laid for the alliance leader? " Hearing that Zhiyan was trampled on, he screamed: "I can save Xiang Yunzhou, I can really save Xiang Yunzhou! I''m the only one in the world who can get rid of Jinwu fire poison. If you kill me, Xiang Yunzhou will surely die! "¡° Do you think we''ll still believe you? Say, who is the one behind you to deal with me Smell the cold sweat on Zhiyan''s forehead. Blood also spills from the corners of the mouth. His face was full of pain, but his mouth was closed tightly. It''s like telling the truth is more terrible than death. Mu Yan squinted, playing the piano faster and faster, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, so let''s have nightmares. When the time comes, I can always see what I want to see."¡¾ After rising to Samsung, she can get the memory of the dreamer in the dream. Of course, not all memories are accessible. The more secrets the host doesn''t want to know, the more tightly the memory will be blocked and protected. Only when the soul is slowly broken and can no longer control its own consciousness, can those hidden memories be dug out. This is like soul searching. The more memories you grab, the more harm you do to people. Serious even become an idiot, and even the soul. Hearing this, he looks pale. Think of just Muyan said he experienced everything, are he hurt the patient''s miserable ending. He can''t help but believe that what Muyan said is true¡° I said, I said! I''m willing to say anything. " Wen Zhiyan burst into tears, crawling to stop Mu Yan''s playing, "please, don''t let me dream again." Muyan stops playing and looks at him. Hearing that Yan was biting his teeth, he said in a trembling voice: "it''s the country..." his second syllable had not yet been exported, and the bell ding on Muyan''s head suddenly gave out a harsh hum. Then a dazzling red light radiated from the tripod and fell on Wen Zhiyan¡° Ah A fire sprang up from Wen Zhiyan''s back, and in the blink of an eye, it burned him, his body and soul. Mu Yan suddenly looked up and saw that the seven Jue sword roared out and chopped at the Zhongding in the sky. When there was a loud noise, the whole ice room was shaking and the broken ice splashed. A charred "corpse" fell from the tripod. After that, without waiting for the public to respond, the Ming Kong Ding flew out of the corridor and disappeared in front of the public. Everyone''s face was livid. "Who is it? Who is so vicious and arrogant? " This is a complete disregard of their holy alliance. Mu Yan breathed out a breath and gave them a hard look. Secret way: as one of the three leagues, you are a little too useless. Any doctor can bully his head. No wonder he is calculated casually. Chapter 3352 Wu steward''s vision of Muyan instantly understood. For a moment, I felt ashamed to find a hole to drill down. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Heng: "you go to start the [Yuehuang empty leading array] immediately. Anyway, you have to contact your ancestors and let him come back as soon as possible." Zhang Heng hesitated and said, "but isn''t the alliance leader saying that the ancestor can finally take off the burden and go for a visit, so that no matter what happens, we can''t disturb him?"¡° The leader of the alliance is benevolent and pure, but are you stupid? " Manager Wu yelled angrily, "other people have bullied us. If our ancestors knew, could they still play? Right away! I will bear all the consequences! " Zhang Heng took the order in a hurry. Wu steward is to see to admire Yan, toward her a deep bow: "Jun doctor help grace, I Saint tianmeng unforgettable." Mu Yan light way: "the person has not saved, now Xie is not too early?" Manager Wu''s eyes brightened and his excited voice trembled: "doctor Jun, do you mean that our alliance leader can still be saved?"¡° Saved, your leader''s promise to refine magic weapon is valid? "¡° Yes, yes! Of course, when has the promise made by our alliance not been fulfilled? "¡° But the magic weapon I want to refine is not only one, but a set. Are you too tired to be a leader Steward Wu did not hesitate to agree on behalf of his alliance leader: "absolutely no problem! Doctor Jun, as long as you can save the alliance leader, you are the reincarnated parents of our alliance. Your request, even if we go up the mountain and down the oil pot, will certainly be achieved. What''s more, it''s just a matter of allowing the alliance leader to refine magic weapons. " Muyan''s face just showed a brilliant smile: "since Wu steward is so on the road, that alliance leader''s life, my lord Muyan is guaranteed!"¡° Hello, Jun Muyan, how are you going to save this burnt corpse? " In the cold ice room, there was silence. Because Wu Guanshi and he Kaizu and others have been driven out by Muyan. Her reason is simple. If you want to expel Xiang Yunzhou, there will be a great risk. Once the Jinwu fire spirit wakes up and the energy bursts, everyone present will be engulfed by the fire, and there will be no place to die. The Jinwu fire spirit will be quiet only after swallowing enough soul. This is also the way Wen Zhiyan planned to use them as sacrifices at the beginning. It''s best if Jinwu Huojing doesn''t wake up. Once he wakes up, Wen Zhiyan can hide in the nether cauldron, while others on the scene will surely be burned without bones. Hearing Muyan''s words, Wu Guanshi was not suspicious, but grateful. I just feel that those who admire Yan doctor are kind-hearted. In order to save the life of their own leader, they even ignore their own safety. Qihuang will not worry about Muyan''s safety. It''s just a lazy and stupid fire spirit. If you hurt Jun Muyan in front of him, then he doesn''t have to mix up. But he couldn''t figure out how Xiang Yunzhou would be saved. Muyan showed a mysterious smile, and his fingers moved slowly on the demon Harp: "this is the inspiration from the nether sky tripod." Qi Huang suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Half an hour later, his premonition came true¡° Jun Muyan, you are indeed a madman. " Seven Huang murmured. Looking at the pale face outside the space, but confident smile arrogant, eyes firm shining girl, mouth involuntarily. There was a gentle smile on his face that he didn''t even realize. Chapter 3353 By this time, the ice covered by the cold basement had completely melted. Deep water half a man''s height had accumulated on the ground. Floating in the air, Xiang Yunzhou, who has been as silent as a corpse, is convulsing all over. From time to time the chest overflowed with groans of pain. Above xiangyunzhou, a golden red ball of fire, like the sun, is bouncing, emitting a scorching temperature that can melt everything around. And hundreds of silver energy lines are winding around the fireball. The other end of the energy line is connected to the heavenly magic organ. Muyan''s vision fell in the void, jumping and jumping, as if on the struggling Jinwu Huojing. The corners of his mouth gently hook, showing a measured smile: "if you can be accepted by [Ming Kong Ding], it means that you also know how to compromise! My Tianmo Qin is 1000 times more powerful than the inferior demon artifact of Mingkong Ding. If you continue to make trouble, it''s a big deal. Let''s play it out together After listening to Mu Yan''s words, the golden black fire in the void shakes violently. The blazing fire did not rush out. As soon as it fell on the wall, it immediately made a hissing sound. Even the hard and cold bluestone is vaporized and dissipated in an instant. Jinwu is really angry. What humans fear most on weekdays is that it will wake up completely. Even if you want to accept it, you have lowered your posture and offered it various tributes. Those tributes are the most delicious and tender human souls! So it reluctantly, will go to the magic weapon they provide to live for a period of time. But it''s still good to eat and sleep inside. As long as there is a need, it''s enough to sneeze. But what about this damned woman? The purest spirit fire produced by the body of dirt lures it out of the decayed body. Jinwu thought that she would sacrifice it with her own spirit fire and please it. But who knows, it comes out of Xiang Yunzhou. He was bound by countless energy lines and couldn''t break free. This human is not going to pray for it at all, but to make him obedient. Asshole! Asshole! When did it suffer such humiliation?! Humble human, damn it! Jinwu''s fierce struggle makes the temperature of the whole basement rise rapidly again. Not to mention the ice, even the surrounding rocks and bricks began to melt rapidly. Only when Mars hits Mu Yan, it will be blocked by an invisible energy shield. The energy lines wrapped around the golden fireball are broken one by one, and then they are wrapped up one by one with the sound of the piano. Mu Yan''s body was already completely wet with sweat, and his lips were bright red. But his face turned pale. On the one hand, it is necessary to restrain Jinwu, and on the other hand, it is necessary to launch [holy hand weaving heaven] to block Jinwu with the sound wall. It can be imagined that her spiritual power consumption¡° Mother, I''ll help you! " A clear childish voice sounded. Xiaobao didn''t know when he had already appeared beside Muyan. The evil expelling sword in his hand hummed and chopped at Jinwu in the air. Fat rabbit also appeared at the same time, open mouth, a will fly over all the Mars swallow stomach. Mars, where rocks and iron can melt at will. In the fat rabbit''s mouth, there was no reaction. Muyan turned to look at the villain standing beside him, showing a gentle smile: "OK, thank you Xiaobao for your help. We have not fought side by side for a long time Chapter 3354 Ice blue eyes suddenly lit up, Xiaobao spirit shock, happy to wave the second sword toward Jinwu. The attack of exorcism is obviously effective on Jinwu. The golden fireball struggled and trembled violently in mid air, making a sharp sound like a kettle when it was boiling. Then, a huge one eye opened in the middle of the fireball. It''s full of extreme anger and killing. The golden color of Jinwu was gradually replaced by blood red. Pa pa pa -!! The threads wound around the fireball broke one by one. Poof! A group of flame from the demon Qin, Mu Yan even back a few steps to avoid. Although the flame soon disappeared, the play was interrupted. Jinwu broke free after all. At this time, the fat rabbit has a round stomach and sleepy. The exorcism sword couldn''t resist the hot temperature and gave out a painful hum. Xiaobao''s white face became like a red apple, and his sweat had already wet his clothes. Muyan put his hand on Xiaobao''s head and said softly, "Xiaobao, how about going into the space of Tianmo Qin?" Xiao Bao raised his head anxiously and looked at Mu Yan. Mu Yan toward him with a smile: "don''t worry, mother will not be in danger." Xiaobao nodded, and the sleeping fat rabbit disappeared in the same place. In the space, Qihuang snorted coldly: "I know to be brave. I have told you that with your current cultivation, it is impossible to accept Jinwu. Let me go out. This kind of low-level fire spirit can be twisted with one finger. It can''t move. " Mu Yan shook his head: "this is the floating island. It''s too close to Xiuxian mainland. If your breath is leaked, what should you do if someone finds it?" Qihuang''s face turned black and he clenched his fist reluctantly. His eyes were gloomy. Mu Yan said with a smile: "an LA, seven small Huang, my foreign aid is not only you." In mid air, Jinwu jumped up and down in the air excitedly. The ugly big eye was full of scorn and resentment. Humble human, now you know what''s the end of Jinwu? Mu Yan wiped off the rain like sweat on her forehead, looked up at Jin Wu, and showed a pitiful smile: "how nice it was to be obedient before? Peaceful settlement, you suffer less, and I don''t have to work hard. " Jinwu looks at Muyan''s eyes like an idiot: is this woman crazy? At this time, I even feel that I can control it! Human beings, next my [burning soul and robbing fire] will be able to make you die forever. Jinwu is about to move. See opposite woman touched a ring on her ring finger. Poof! A group of flame like lightning toward Mu Yan spray. She was about to melt her belt. Suddenly, a cold smell spread all over the basement. Then, Jinwu saw that the fire was put out by a slender and beautiful hand. As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue appeared, he felt the scorching temperature around him and frowned fiercely. The divine power in the body is working. The heat in the air that can melt human flesh and bones seems to be suddenly absorbed by something. Emperor Ming Jue pulls the sweating girl into her arms. She complains, but her eyes are full of heartache: "nonsense! That''s what you''re talking about. "Can you handle it?" Mu Yan secretly spit out his tongue, "I can''t make it, so I call my dear fiance! Is it disturbing you again? " Chapter 3355 The Emperor Ming Jue quietly cut off the jade slips communicating with the heaven and earth mirror and said, "it''s over." Then he turned and looked at Jinwu, who was completely frozen in mid air. He frowned in disgust: "do you want this fire spirit?" Jinwu Huojing is a treasure that everyone grabs even in Xiuxian continent. But it is said that the fire spirit is very tired and lazy, and has a bad temper, which is more difficult to raise than the beast in his extreme region. Emperor Ming Jue said: "if you want to refine this golden black fire, I will remove the inner spiritual consciousness for you, so that you can use it easily." Jinwu shivered all over. The big one eye was full of horror. The appearance, which had been turned into blood red, quickly turned into gold and silver again. The fireball kept shaking as it went up and down. It wants to escape and release the essence of fire that can burn everything in the world. Can belong to the instinct of the spirit told it, in front of this man, what tricks are useless. This man is too strong, stronger than all the people he has seen in Xiuxian mainland and fukong island before. It is infinitely close to the existence of God. Why? Why is such a terrible man here? Is it really coming to an end today? It''s hard to cultivate spiritual consciousness, and it doesn''t dissipate. Woo woo! The huge one eye trembled, trembled again, and big tears rolled out of it. Jinwu knows it''s no use begging this man. So it turned its praying eyes to Mu Yan¡ª¡ª Wuwuwu, I know it''s wrong¡ª¡ª I''m willing to be obedient. Please forgive me! Mu Yan looks at the pitiful gold black in the mid air and smiles: let you be obedient early, but don''t listen! Now you know how kind and gentle Miss Ben is to you? The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand and grabbed the shivering silver gold black. The magic power envelops the fireball, and Jinwu''s huge one eye turns over, full of despair: it''s over! It''s dying! Mu Yan then held down the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and said with a smile: "forget it, leave it a dog''s life. Although it''s difficult to make a fire spirit with spiritual sense, it also has room for growth. My master said that if I want to refine the elixir above Saint level, I still need to refine a spiritual fire that really belongs to me. I think it''s it. " As he spoke, he stretched out two fingers and pinched Jinwu. After becoming silvery white, Jinwu no longer has the scorching temperature, but is warm, like a hand warmer¡° Tell me, will you be a demon in the future? " Jinwu shakes her head madly in her hand¡° Would you like to be obedient? " Nod, nod, nod madly¡° Will you sign a master servant contract with me? " Yes, yes! As long as I don''t erase my divine sense, as long as I don''t stay with this terrible man, I will do anything. Mu Yan showed a gentle and kind smile and touched the warm silver ball: "you see, it''s good to be so obedient? If I have to be forced to use my mace to make myself suffer, why Jinwu: Wuwuwuwu, who knows your killer mace is so foul! The pale golden light turns into a rune pattern in the void, twining Moyan and Jinwu. The master servant contract is reached. Mu Yan looked at Xiang Yunzhou, who was in a coma in the water, and kicked the fire spirit who was quietly sad and weeping beside him with his foot. "Give him a little gold and black fire... Fool, it''s not to let you burn him, it''s to absorb it!" Jin Wu, who is in a depressed mood, hears Mu Yan''s order and sends out a small golden flame to Xiang Yunzhou. Chapter 3356 Mu Yan was caught off guard, and there was no time to stop him. Can only directly smash out of the hands of the demon Qin. Tianmo Qin collides with Jinwu fire. Boom! After a loud noise, the whole basement completely collapsed¡° Leader, leader! "¡° Dr. Jun, how are you? Are you still alive? "¡° What the hell happened?! The underground ice room is built with the hardest [tieqingyan], and it also draws the consolidation and defense runes. How can it collapse? "¡° Alliance leader, Wuwu, is alliance leader dead in it? " In the Holy Alliance of heaven, everyone stood at the entrance of the collapse, anxious. At this time, in front of a flower, several figures appeared in front of me. At first sight, a tall, tall and handsome man was seen. No, beauty is just a momentary sense. And all the people present could not even see what he looked like. Because just looking at them, they feel awe and Submission from the bottom of their hearts. Their eyes unconsciously hang down, dare not look directly at. Their bodies trembled slightly, as if they instinctively wanted to kneel. Who is this man? How did they show up in their alliance? Wu was the only one in charge, but they were overjoyed to see the comer. Because at this time out of thin air in addition to the handsome men, there are beautiful girls, and they were carried in the hands of men, still coma leader¡° Dr. Jun, it''s great that you''re all right! " Steward Wu was about to cry. He thought that the leader of his alliance was dead, and he had to catch up with the innocent junmuyan. Unexpectedly, Jun Muyan''s fiance was so powerful. Entering and leaving the forbidden area of their holy heaven League is like entering a place without people. Once upon a time, Wu would have been on guard. But at this time, he just wanted to thank God¡° Doctor Jun, that gold black fire poison, and our alliance leader''s wound? " Mu Yan''s face is still not very good, indicating that Emperor Ming Jue returns Xiang Yunzhou to shengtianmeng. The Emperor Ming Jue is always ready to throw away rubbish. Several people in charge of Wu rushed to him, and it was so easy to catch his own leader¡° Jun, doctor Jun, can''t you be our leader? Can''t he be saved? " Manager Wu''s eyes were red and his face was desperate¡° Don''t worry, his injury has been cured. It''s just that it costs too much, so I''m still in a coma. When he wakes up, he will be able to recover completely by taking some pills to supplement his spiritual power and vitality. " Steward Wu listened blankly. For a moment, he felt that he had suddenly flown from hell to heaven¡° Doctor Jun, your great kindness to our holy alliance, we... "Without waiting for them to finish their words, di mingjue directly hugged people and disappeared in the same place. Only from afar came the girl''s clear and sweet voice: "in three days, I will come to collect the diagnosis fee."... " In the space of demons. Fat rabbit, little Phoenix, ward off evil spirits and little yellow chicken are fighting around a small silver ball¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Dare to bully beautiful sister, beat wash you! Wash you¡° Is this a new game? Huang Huang likes to play together!! The silver ball is hiding, but it can''t hide all the time. Finally, I couldn''t help sobbing. It''s really golden! How could it be so miserable! A big devil and a female devil are not enough. There are a lot of little devil in it. They''re all caught bullying. Chapter 3357 Woo woo¡° That''s enough. Stop it. " A cold voice of a child sounded, a few small immediately did not hesitate to stop bullying the silver ball action. Jinwu shook, rolled half a circle, and looked at the front with a huge one eye. See a powder carved jade, delicate like an elf like little boy, arms chest, slowly toward him. Not far away in front of the book tower, is leaning against a gorgeous young man in red. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, like looking at a pile of garbage, looking at it. Jinwu was excited and trembled in horror. How terrible! How terrible! This little doll has the smell of the great devil, and even looks the same as the great devil. And the boy in red, it was not close, but Jinwu felt that he would be devoured at any time. Xiaobao looked down at it and said coldly, "you are too stupid to understand your mother''s orders." Little yellow chicken excitedly flapped its broken wings and muttered: stupid! Stupid! How stupid! Not as smart as Huang Huang at all. Jinwu: Wu! Xiaobao: "brother Qihuang said that the spirits can be tempered. So from today on, you have to accept our training. Strive to be a smart and obedient spirit fire for your mother as soon as possible. " Jinwu blinked his big eyes: GA -? What training? Poor Jinwu didn''t know that his miserable life had just begun Floating island, the palace of the blue empire. The man with long hair, dressed in a clean white robe, stood by the bed, looking at the bell tripod with yellow light in his palm. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth curved coldly¡° It''s amazing that someone took Jinwu fire first. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. " Who in the end has such ability, even Jinwu Huojing can accept? Isn''t it from Xiuxian continent¡° See the national teacher. " The man in front of the window turned around, looked down at the man kneeling on the ground, and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter with tianguangxu?" Kneeling on the ground, the black robed man''s face was stiff, and his eyes showed a color of fear: "return, return to China, division, still... It''s a little short, the boundary of Fuguang island can be dispersed by the evil spirit. Also, please give me a little more time. "¡° Jingyan, I trust you, so I give you the task of tianguangxu. You should, won''t let me down? " The cold sweat on the black robed man''s forehead slipped down, and the palm of his hand on the ground was wet and cold. It took him a long time to control his voice: "please rest assured that my subordinates will definitely complete the task." With that, he kowtowed heavily and turned away. The drooping eyes cover the worry and hesitation in the eyes. A woman named ye Liangchen suddenly appeared in Tianguang market. This man has sprung up in the past few months, raiding most of the treasures in the killing world during this period. But these treasures were not handed over to the three leagues and the blue empire. The black robed man sent a lot of people to explore the main city of each array, but he couldn''t find a person like ye Liangchen. The most important thing is that this man has won the top of the five killing list in a row. But the National Teacher''s warning is still in his ears... The man in black holds his hands wet with sweat. Forget it. I''d better not tell the national teacher about it. After all, it''s only five. It''s too far from twelve. Moreover, at most six times, no one in Tianguang fair can be ranked the top of the list for more than six times in a row. When he catches ye Liangchen, he can plead with the national master. Chapter 3358 Floating island, Tianguang market. Before I knew it, the shabby and shabby [thunder Gang] had changed a lot. Although not carved beams and painted buildings, magnificent, but also the layout of the warm and comfortable. The layout and atmosphere of the whole palace are warm and lively. It is in sharp contrast to the grim and cruel world of killing. In the main hall, Ma Kuishan is discussing with several elders of the "Lao Tzu No.1" Gang about their affairs. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on the soft wall ahead. A young girl dressed in green and with a pretty face appeared in front of everyone. All the people in this room are fierce and murderous. Makui mountain is a little better. The girl on the soft collapse is particularly green, tender, delicate and fragile. It''s like anyone here can crush a person to death with a finger. However, as soon as he saw the girl, his eyes lit up. Like a fanatical believer, he rushed over and kowtowed to the girl excitedly: "God ye, you are here at last! There are only ten days left to update the sixth killing list. We are afraid that you will come too late, in case someone else picks you up! " Mu Yan smiles: "how do you seem to care more than myself, whether I can continue to be the top of the killing list."¡° It''s natural! " Ma Kuishan said happily, "Miss, you don''t know how many people worship you in Tianguang market." Xu Da said excitedly, "there are so many people who have applied to join Laozi''s No.1 Gang these days. The reputation of our guild has steadily surpassed that of yizuige and xijiangyue. " When he followed boss Liu to rob Muyan, how could he have thought that he would follow such a new master. Xu Er: "now, many people have opened their mouth beside the killing list to bet on Ye Dashen whether you can break the record of [Fu yizui] six times Mu Yan smile: "what''s the odds?" Xu San replied: "the one who bet you can break the record is one hundred to one, and the one who bet you can break the record is one to one." Mu Yan originally just casually asked, heard the odds but also showed a surprised expression. Even Ma Kuishan heard this for the first time: "why is the odds of breaking the record so low? The strength that miss has shown in this period of time is not enough to let them recognize the reality? Now, who can compete with the young lady in Tianguang market? " Xu Da stares at his two stupid brothers who are not happy. Just light cough a way: "ye big God, you have not know, since the tianguangxu killing world formed, the killing list had not known to update thousands of times. During this period, no one has won the first place for six times like Fu yizui, but no one has won the seventh time¡° It seems to be... "He hesitated and said," it seems that there is an invisible prohibition in Tianguang market. Once it has been ranked the top of the list for six times, this invisible prohibition will be launched. If you kill a wild beast, the number and strength of wild beasts will multiply; If you kill a man, your opponent will get all kinds of blessings from Tianguang market. On the contrary, you will be so unlucky that you can hardly walk in Tianguang market. This kind of prohibition will disappear only after the top of the killing list changes its owner. " If you have something to think about. No wonder. The time ratio between Tianguang market and reality is 10:1. In other words, in the past 20 years, more than 200 years have passed in Tianguang market. Chapter 3359 The killing list is rotated every three months. So far, the list has been updated at least a thousand times. How can no one be the top of the list for 12 times! Xu Da said with a smile: "but ye Dashen, you have proved your strength, just like Fu yizui, even if you haven''t won the title for 12 times. Now you cheer up, how many people are willing to follow you. All the treasures in this day''s fair are yours Mu Yan waved and said nothing more. Instead, he turned and flew to the wild animal forest. Eight days after Tianguang fair, ye Liangchen''s name once again topped the killing list. Two days later, the top didn''t change hands. Tianguang market once again announced that ye Liangchen was the top one in the 39th round of killing list of Guiyou period. WOW¡¾ Lao Tzu''s residence is boiling. Their Ye Da Shen is indeed the strongest. And in the wild animal forest, Mu Yan looked at the wild animal in front of him, his face suddenly became very dignified. It seems that what Xu Da said is true. There is an invisible ban in Tianguang market. No one is allowed to be the top of the list for more than six times. But why? Just as the thought flashed by, the wild beast roared and rushed up. Muyan quickly took out the demon Qin to resist. However, the increase of wild animals is not only strength, but also quantity. In this originally silent forest, the roar of wild animals is getting closer and closer. All the retreats were blocked. Mu Yan heart a Lin, quickly retreat to the dense forest. Finally get rid of the hordes of wild animals. Once out of the dense forest, Muyan was blocked by a group of masked people in black¡° Who are you The people opposite did not speak, but took out their weapons without saying a word. Each weapon is quenched with poison and gives off creepy violet light. These people obviously came prepared. The purpose of waiting here early is to kill Muyan who is rejected by Tianguang market. If ordinary people, in this kind of environment, there is no way to heaven and no door to earth. But there was not much panic on Mu Yan''s face. Because these people don''t know that the floating jade key on her can let her go in and out of Tianguang market at will. There''s no need to rush to a specific entrance. She can go if she wants and stay if she wants. No one can stop her in this Tianguang market. However, Mu Yan did not intend to flee. She also wanted to see what secrets were hidden in the Tianguang market. Who made Xiaoguang like this. Qijue sword came out of its sheath and met the enemy. However, with the passage of time, Muyan found that he thought about the prohibition of Tianguang market simply. It''s a clear sword move. But hands and feet seem to be imprisoned by invisible hands. Only with all the strength of one''s body can one resist. Before long, Mu Yan had been black and blue. It is not the real body in Tianguang market. But the damage from the spirit is more painful than that from the flesh¡° She can''t hold on! "¡° Bu [soul killing array], give her a fatal blow. "¡° Kill her, and we''ll be able to deliver to the adults. " The soul killing array was made up, and several people in black came close, with faint cold light in their eyes. The next moment, however, the people surrounded by them disappeared. Several people looked at each other with incredible looks in their eyes¡° Disappeared? How could it disappear? "¡° Have you left Tianguang market? " Chapter 3360 "How is that possible? This is not the entrance of Tianguang market. There is no teleportation array. How can she leave? "¡° This ye Liangchen is too dangerous. You must report it to your master immediately! " After tianguangxu, the pain disappeared and everything in the body went as usual. But mu Yan is still angry. That kind of strength but can not play out, can only be pressed to hit the feeling, too subdued. And if it goes on like this, it''s almost impossible to be the top of the list for 12 times. Just thinking, the nose was gently scratched. There was a handsome face in front of him. But the beautiful man is obviously in a bad mood. He looks at her coldly: "I am in front of you, can you ignore me?" Mu Yan immediately hugged the person with a smile and rubbed himself in his arms: "has the matter been handled?" Emperor Ming Jue pinched her chin and looked at her face. He frowned and said, "I''m in trouble that can''t be solved?" Mu Yan was stunned. She is good at hiding her emotions, but di mingjue can catch the subtle change every time. However, the emperor was never a sensitive and observant person. He can be so quick to detect, just because, as long as two people together, the man''s eyes and hearts only have their own. At the thought of these, Muyan felt that his whole heart was soaked in the warm honey water. She said with a light smile: "it''s the Tianguang market. Don''t worry, I can solve it. By the way, how is Ning''s investigation going? " Hearing that it was tianguangxu, Emperor mingjue''s face was a little ugly. Only Tianguang market, which belongs to the underworld, is the field that he can''t touch and protect Muyan. When he heard the last sentence, his ugly face sank again¡° People from Yanyue''s Department came back with the news that the Ning family didn''t have Ning Yanxin, and no one had ever seen Jun Xiyuan. " Most importantly, the Ning family is really weird. Instead of living in a house or a palace, the whole family lived in a semi-circular fortress which was extremely strong and could not be explored with divine sense. Even the terrible accomplishments of emperor mingjue, his divine consciousness could not penetrate into the fortress. The fortress has been closed all year round, and no one has been in or out of it for several months. Outside the fortress, there are quite a few friars surnamed Ning, forming a huge family. But these people knew nothing about Ning''s family. The Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: "I''ll go and blow up the fortress..." "no!" Muyan quickly stopped, "what if my biological parents are in the fort? Do you still want to have a grudge with them? " My Lord''s face darkened when he thought about it. If it''s someone else, it''s revenge. Is the emperor of the polar region afraid? But if the people inside are Muyan''s biological parents, that is, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, they have really offended... Muyan smiles, reaches out his hand to touch the man''s cheek, and says softly, "let me check this. I have a hunch that I will get information about my biological parents here. "¡° I''ve been waiting so long. Is it still a year and a half short? " The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum, suddenly reached out and pressed the girl''s back neck, and gave her a heavy kiss: "promise me, no matter whether you can break the engagement or not, as long as you fly to Xiuxian continent, we will get married." Mu Yan''s face is as red as the lips, but a pair of peach blossom eyes are amazing: "OK, just a paper marriage contract, do you want to prevent me from marrying my beloved man?" Chapter 3361 Emperor Ming Jue''s mouth turned up and pressed down again¡° What''s more, there are so many fairies and fairies coveting you in Xiuxian continent, such as yuyanran island Master and little master of Tianyi sect. If you don''t tell the world earlier, this man belongs to me. What should I do if someone takes him away? " The smile of the corner of the mouth finally can''t be pressed down, slowly rippling open. Emperor Ming Jue held people in her arms. Even though she tried to suppress them, she could still hear the happiness in her voice: "well, you have to tell the world that I am yours. You''re on your own, too. "=== Three days later, Muyan finally met Xiang Yunzhou, who had returned to normal. He has long beard and slender body. Although his face is wrinkled and his hair is gray, it doesn''t prevent him from being a gentle and handsome old man. Seeing Mu Yan, Xiang Yunzhou bowed to her deeply, his eyes full of gratitude¡° Thank you for your kindness. Dr. Jun, what kind of treasure do you want to refine It''s very straight to the point. There''s no meaning of chatting. But this kind of vigorous and resolute style, Mu Yan likes very much. She turned her wrist, and a crystal clear sword appeared in her hand. Almost at the moment when the seven Jue sword appeared, Xiang Yunzhou suddenly widened his eyes, showing an expression of obsession and exclamation. Seeing that Muyan didn''t object, he carefully took the seven Jue sword and touched it like a rare treasure¡° I haven''t seen such a magic weapon. All the sharp sword Qi converges inside and doesn''t even leak half a point. "¡° And this material, which I have never seen before, how many precious materials are needed to make such a unique flying sword! " After watching it for a while, Xiang Yunzhou reluctantly returned the seven Jue sword to Mu Yan. Suddenly thought of Mu Yan''s intention, slightly frowned and said: "doctor Jun, do you want me to improve this flying sword for you? It''s not necessary. This flying sword is almost perfect. I have nothing to improve it. " Mu Yan shook his head: "I would like to ask Xiang alliance leader to refine some more such flying swords for me."¡° What do you mean by¡° A set of seven, can refine a few, is a few! After all, I have limited materials. " Xiang Yunzhou stumbled and almost fell. Only this seven Jue sword had made him feel the terrible energy contained in it, even no less than jiuxiao thunder sword. He had never seen such a marvelous soldier before. Not to mention refining several sets, even one can''t be refined! Muyan directly threw Xiang Yunzhou a piece of paper and a heaven and earth bag: "this is the refining method of Qijue sword, as well as the materials to be used. I have prepared three sets of quantity." Xiang Yunzhou took the paper and looked at it. He suddenly widened his eyes: "this... This secret method of refining utensils, doctor Jun, you, you gave it to me like this?" Muyan trembled at his words and said strangely, "I can''t refine weapons. What''s the use of keeping this secret method? Can alliance leader Xiang refine successfully? I don''t want all three sets to succeed, as long as we can finish one set, we will be clear. " Xiang Yunzhou took a deep breath and bowed slightly: "some girl will not let her down!" I owe this doctor too much to help him by exposing Wen Zhiyan''s conspiracy and secret method of refining weapons. Xiang Yunzhou has made up his mind that even if he tries his best, he will refine the peerless magic weapon. Chapter 3362 However, five days later, when Muyan was invited into the headquarters of shengtianmeng again, he saw Xiang Yunzhou full of guilt and frustration. She clapped in her heart: "alliance leader Xiang, is it not smooth to refine weapons?" Xiang Yunzhou''s face was pale, his lips were dry, his eyes were black, and his whole body was thin and shaky, as if he would fall at any time. Hearing Muyan''s inquiry, Xiang Yunzhou''s face was full of shame, "doctor Jun, I''m ashamed. I can''t even do this request for you." Wu Guanshi, who was next to him, couldn''t help saying: "doctor Jun, in the past five days, our alliance leader has been refining weapons day and night, regardless of his just recovered body. I don''t know why, but at the last step, he failed inexplicably." Xiang Yunzhou took out the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Mu Yan: "I''m sorry, there''s only one copy of the material you managed to find. I really feel sorry for your kindness. " There is only one of the three materials left. It''s absolutely false to say that it doesn''t hurt. There are many valuable treasures in it. It''s hard to find them again. But Xiang Yunzhou has obviously done his best. Muyan sighed and reached for the bag. Even Xiang Yunzhou can''t do it. Can''t she really increase her life sword? Qi Huang roared angrily: "waste!! I gave you the refining method of the lowest level seven Jue sword. I can''t even refine it like this. What does he do! Ah, I''m so angry! " Muyan wants to put away the bag of heaven and earth. Suddenly, she clenches her teeth and shoves it back into Xiang Yunzhou''s hand: "Xiang alliance leader, I will heal you now and let you recover your energy. Can you try refining again? This time, I want to see it with my own eyes. " Xiang Yunzhou opened his eyes slightly, then said with a bitter smile: "Miss Jun, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that my level is not up to refining that kind of weapon. Even if it is refined again, it is a waste of these precious materials. I don''t think it''s better to wait for my ancestors to come back and let him... "No need!" Muyan firmly put the bag of heaven and earth into Xiang Yunzhou''s arms. "I believe Xiang''s sincerity and ability. Even if he failed the last time, it was my own decision. It had nothing to do with anyone." Xiang Yunzhou was stunned and looked up at her: "doctor Jun, do you believe me so much? As a matter of fact, in my Xiang family, my talent for refining weapons has always been out of the ordinary. " But he was so fond of refining weapons that he hated intrigue and fighting. This time, he will be calculated, because he is eager to absorb Jinwu fire, so as to prove that he has the ability to repair Tongtian halberd. If it was not for Moyan, what would happen to him and shengtianmeng? I can''t imagine. Therefore, after waking up, Xiang Yunzhou was immersed in self loathing and guilt. Muyan said with a smile: "leader Xiang, I''ve met many weapon refiners and many high-ranking leaders, but I''ve never seen a man like you, who is clearly the leader of the great power of the holy heavenly alliance, but can not change his heart, not love power, and only stick to the weapon refiners. I think it will be my honor if my Benming sword can be refined by a master like Xiang alliance leader. " With such a leader, the holy alliance may not be at its best, but the friars and people at the bottom will surely live happily. Chapter 3363 One side of the Wu steward looked at Mu Yan with a smile, and looked to Xiang Yunzhou. It was not like the awe of other subordinates looking at their master, but it was full of closeness and tolerance. Governor Xiang Yun''s eyelashes trembled and his eyes seemed to twinkle. After a long time, he took the bag and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll try again!" Mu Yan has always felt that Xiang Yunzhou''s character is soft and gentle, not like the leader of a league, but like a rich man among mortals. However, after seeing him refining weapons with his own eyes, he suddenly realized that he was a strong man who had reached the peak of Chahai. At the peak of chahaijing, in the whole floating island, there are very few monks who have reached this level. Xiang Yunzhou is also a soul master. His Summoner is a fire fox. According to steward Wu, the eyes of the fox were brown. But mu Yan helped Xiang Yunzhou absorb a small amount of Jinwu heat, and it turned into golden red. And the flame he spewed, from the original orange red, into a golden red. With the spirit fire in the cellar more and more prosperous. Xiang Yunzhou completely took away the uneasiness and uneasiness in his eyes and concentrated on putting the materials in. The temperature in the room is climbing. With the burning smell of the materials, the rich spiritual power permeates the whole refining room. Wu Guanshi: "doctor Jun, when the high-level magic weapon is half refined, there will be a vortex of spiritual power around it. Your cultivation is too low. There will be danger here. It''s better to wait outside."¡° No need Mu Yan only returned his two words, and he focused on every move of Xiang Yunzhou. Strange! Why does she feel like she has similar memories and scenes in her mind? But she had never learned how to refine. In addition, there are no skills related to weapon refining in the inheritance of divine musicians. But soon, Mu Yan put the idea behind her. Because the psychic vortex began to appear in the refining chamber. Wu steward offered a magic weapon to resist and protect Mu Yan. His forehead was full of sweat. But mu Yan didn''t seem to notice these at all. All her attention was drawn to the seven swords that were gradually forming in the cellar. Deep in her sea of knowledge. Qijue sword is beating, as if it has its own heart. Then gradually, the seven swords in the cellar also jumped up. It''s like the magic weapon of the dead. At this moment, he was suddenly endowed with the spirit. Xiang Yunzhou, who is focusing on refining utensils, was stunned at this scene, then his eyes brightened and overjoyed¡° Yes! So it is¡° No wonder it couldn''t be refined in any way before. "¡° How can a magic soldier be regarded as a magic soldier if he has no soul? Ha ha ha, I am so stupid¡° It''s going to work this time! It''s going to work Xiang Yunzhou''s spirit power surged wildly and poured into the seven swords. At the same time [huoyanyuehu] is spewing golden red flame, and beating seven swords in the air with a hammer. It''s a success. It''s going to be a success! Even Mu Yan held her breath, waiting for the final moment. However, in the next moment. Mu Yan suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the sea. Then, the whole refining chamber vibrated violently. The seven swords that had been formed in the cellar seemed to be impacted by something, and cracks began to appear on the swords¡° How could that be? Why did you still fail? " Chapter 3364 Xiang Yunzhou couldn''t believe it. "Mingming already has a heart and soul. Mingming will succeed." His face was red by the fire, but his lips were gray and dry because of the exhaustion of his spiritual power. The corners of the mouth even spilled blood. "Leader, don''t go on," Wu shouts anxiously However, Xiang Yunzhou turns a deaf ear, and the spiritual power in his body rushes into the cellar like no money. His Summoner [huoyanyuehu] also spat out flames and waved a hammer. Muyan''s ear suddenly heard a cry from Qihuang: "Oh, I forgot! At least the cultivation of Jinxian is needed for the cloth [seven kill to one]. If you don''t get to Jinxian, you can''t refine the seven kills. "¡° Qixiaohuang! " Mu Yan can''t help but want to drag the bear out and beat him. She even forgot that there were people around her, and growled: "if you want to reach the golden immortal, don''t you say it earlier!" At this time, steward Wu had been tormented by the whirlpool around him. He didn''t hear Muyan''s words. But Xiang Yunzhou heard it. He moved and murmured: "Jinxian Xiuwei... Yes, it''s the life sword, not an ordinary magic weapon. If there is no matched cultivation, how can such a huge amount of energy be received in the sea of knowledge? " When he realized this, Xiang Yunzhou just felt his knees softened and fell to the ground with a puff. Without the support of spiritual input, the cracks of the seven swords in the cellar appear more and more quickly. Xiang Yunzhou showed a smile more ugly than crying to Mu Yan, "I''m so stupid. As a craftsman, I didn''t even think of that." Mu Yan looked at the old man whose hair and beard had been burned. He felt as if he was blocked. He couldn''t say what he felt. Xiang Yunzhou was still comforting her: "don''t be sad, Miss Jun. although it doesn''t work this time, we have found a way. When you break through Jinxian, come back to me, I will... "" Xiang alliance leader, please continue refining. " Mu Yan suddenly broke in. Xiang Yunzhou was stunned. Just listen to the opposite girl slowly sit down, a black Guqin appeared in front of her. The girl raised her head. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were looking at him for a moment. Her voice was resolute and arrogant: "I''m promoted now." Advance... Advance? What''s the grade of Jin? Steward Wu resisted the impulse to dig out his ears and suspected that he had heard wrong. Is that the promotion he understood? Because the cultivation realm can''t carry the huge energy of the seven peerless magic weapons, how can we break through to the mysterious habitat in the short time of refining? You''re kidding! You''re kidding!! Steward Wu thinks this little girl is crazy. A breakthrough in a big realm, she said, is the same as cutting melons and vegetables. Is this man too arrogant or out of his mind. Xiang Yunzhou was stunned for a long time before he said, "Miss Jun, are you serious?" Muyan is taking out a bottle of pills and pouring it into his mouth. He pastes a few talismans on his body. Then he presses his finger on the piano and plays it gently: "whether it''s true or not, if you just give up like this, won''t Xiang alliance leader feel unwilling?"¡° It''s better to make a bet Xiang Yunzhou''s eyes widened a little, and then the doubts and shock in his eyes were gradually replaced by firmness. A girl under 20 years old has such courage to gamble. Can''t he afford to gamble in xiangyunzhou¡° Good! Moon fox, continue to burn with Dan fire, forge with cloud hammer, don''t stop With that, Xiang Yunzhou also swallowed a pill, and without hesitation put the spirit power into the cellar. Chapter 3365 Steward Wu stared at the scene and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Crazy! Crazy! Even if doctor Jun is crazy, how can the leader follow this little girl''s hair crazy! It''s only one hour before the seven magic weapons are finally released. One time to upgrade from fanxiujing to xuanhabitat? Are you kidding?! That''s not the way to brag¡° Lord Jingyan, shall we go to visit shengtianmeng now? " Hearing his subordinates'' questions, the black robed man frowned and said in a deep voice, "first send someone to inquire about how Xiang Yunzhou''s illness was cured. What happened in the alliance of heaven these days. " The subordinates should be ordered to disperse. A few hours later, the crowd gathered in the inn again¡° Shengtianmeng is very secretive about the treatment process of their leader. After several rounds of inquiry, we got some information vaguely. It was a woman doctor surnamed Jun who cured Xiang alliance leader. " Yi Jingyan: "surname Jun? Do you know where she is now? " The subordinate shook his head and said, "but some people say that Xiang alliance leader''s illness has not been cured. The news from shengtianmeng is just to stabilize people''s hearts. Because they had heard he Kaizu and Beitang Feilv admit that they could not save Xiang Yunzhou. " Yi Jingyan frowned and thought. I heard that the soul lamp had gone out. He Kaizu and Beitang Feilv can''t be saved. Can anyone really cure Xiang Yunzhou, which was eroded by Jinwu fire? What kind of woman doctor is Jun? No such person has ever been heard of on the floating island. Yi Jingyan tends to think that Xiang Yunzhou''s disease has not been cured. The reason for this announcement is just to wait for Xiang''s ancestors to come back and take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, the alliance will be in chaos. I''m afraid it''s because of jinwuhuo''s reaction that Wen Zhiyan will die. Thinking of this, Yi Jingyan smiles: "in this case, Jinwu fire must still be in Shengtian League! We''re going to take Jinwu Huojing and jiuxiao thunder knife with us tonight. "¡° This, if be discovered by the person of Holy Alliance of heaven... "Yi Jing Yan sneers:" what about discovery? The people of shengtianmeng have never been willing to listen to the instructions of the national master, but they boast because they need to repair the Tongtian halberd. Oh, with Jinwu fire, from then on, the Holy Alliance of heaven will be useless. If they dare to resist, it would be better for me to get rid of them for the national teacher today. " His subordinates, in classical Chinese, also showed a wild smile¡° "One country, three leagues" is the pattern of floating island that has not changed for hundreds of years. It''s time to change today. "¡° All those who rebel against the national teacher should die! " Several people are talking and laughing. All of a sudden, a big bang came from the direction of the alliance headquarters. The whole lingmiao mountain is shaking¡° What happened? "¡° Look, my Lord A subordinate pointed to the sky above lingmiao mountain and yelled, "that''s robbing clouds?" I can only see the original cloudless clear blue sky, I do not know when actually gathered thick clouds. Lightning, like cobweb, splits thick clouds and emits colorful light. In the busy market at the foot of lingmiao mountain, everyone stopped their hands and looked up at the sky¡° Is this a robbery? "¡° No, not really, right? I''ve never seen anyone''s cloud robbing is colorful. "¡° Yes! The last time our leader broke through from the mountain opening to the earth opening, there was no such big movement! It''s only by breaking heaven''s boundary and being able to advance, can it be so powerful? " Chapter 3366 Yi Jingyan''s face is dignified, and his eyes are full of doubts. It''s such a big move. Is it Mr. Xiang back?! Boom! A bowl of thick lightning came down from the sky and landed on the top of the alliance headquarters. The defense array is activated, emitting dazzling white light. Then, countless lightning began to crash down one after another. The whole lingmiao mountain is shaking. Everything on the street rolled to the side of the road¡° What a great formation¡° What a natural strength it would be if someone were to rob it! "¡° But is this really a robbery? " The thunder gradually weakened, and the colorful lightning that split the cloud gradually disappeared. The shaking of lingmiao mountain also stopped slowly¡° Come on, let''s go to shengtianmeng to see if it''s the leader of the alliance, isn''t it¡° Don''t be kidding. Xiang alliance leader has just reached the peak of breaking sea for a few years. How can it be now... "The discussion is not over. All of a sudden, seven silver lights flew out of the headquarters of shengtianmeng and soared into the sky. Shua Shua Shua Shua --!! Seven crystal clear swords line up and cut straight on the cloud. Boom!! After the loud noise, the thick cloud dissipated, revealing a clear blue sky. The afternoon sun was shining down. On seven long transparent swords arranged in one line. All of a sudden, the dazzling colorful light bloomed, almost blinding people''s eyes. The foot of lingmiao mountain fell into a dead silence. Then, after a moment of peace¡° Ah, what do I see?! That''s a peerless soldier? How can there be such a beautiful sword in the world? "¡° So just now, it was not someone who was crossing the robbery, but a sword refined by the alliance leader touched the disaster! "¡° My God? I think these seven swords are more powerful than jiuxiao thunder sword of shengtianmeng! "¡° Isn''t that bullshit? At that time, although jiuxiao thunder knife also caused thunder robbery, there were only nine thunder, and it was not colorful at all. There were just a few people. How many are there in ray¡° Eighty one... Ninety nine eighty one cut off thunder!! Another magic weapon of our floating island is born! " The public''s comments all spread to Yi Jingyan''s ears. He looked at the shining sword in the sky, shocked, and felt some pain in his face. Just now, he was convinced that Xiang Yunzhou was dead, and that the Holy Alliance of heaven could make himself flat and round. But now? Xiang Yunzhou not only did not die, but also refined these weapons¡° My Lord Suddenly, a voice came from his subordinates, "there is no monk''s breath on this sword. If we can grab them." Yi Jingyan''s heart jumped, and his eyes showed a greedy light: "you go to grab the seven swords right away, and you will go immediately after you grab the sword." My subordinates rose up in response to their orders. Before the crowd could react, more than a dozen people had already surrounded the seven swords, and then seven people came forward to hold one. Yi Jingyan is excited. But the next moment, the blood shot. The heads of seven people were cut off. The others were so frightened that they stepped back. Then he saw a tall figure appear out of thin air. With a raise of his hand, seven swords disappeared in his palm. Who is that?! Yi Jingyan suddenly step forward, want to grab. The man in the air suddenly turned his head, a pair of ice blue eyes looked at him without any emotion. Yi Jingyan is as stiff as ice. Chapter 3367 Good... Terrible! Who is this man? Just being looked at like that, he couldn''t even raise his resistance. Is Xiang Yunzhou''s sword made for him? To seize the treasure from such a person is to seek death. Between lightning and flint, Yi Jingyan has made a decision. He doesn''t even care about the lives of his subordinates, so he runs away The Emperor Ming Jue sees that group of escaping mole ants, and doesn''t even lift his eyelids. After receiving the Qijue sword, he enters the headquarters of shengtianmeng and falls in front of Muyan. He took seven swords from dimingjue, and Mu Yan couldn''t put them down. With a move of Shenzhi, the seven swords were put into the sea of consciousness and surrounded by the seven Jue swords. According to Qihuang, the one separated from Tianmo Qin is Qijue mother sword. The rest is the qijuezi sword. There is only one mother sword. Only through practice and understanding of Kendo and field can we grow up a little bit. But Zijian needs to be improved by refining. See Mu Yan show a smile, Emperor Ming Jue hand to wipe her face dirty, eyes is not open gentle and doting¡° Happy? " Mu Yan nodded: "I''ve become stronger." Only when she becomes stronger and stronger, can she protect everyone, go to Xiuxian land as soon as possible, and be qualified to stand beside emperor mingjue and share the burden of life and death with him. Emperor Ming Jue said with a light smile, "I am the best." Muyan couldn''t help laughing: "of course, otherwise, how can he be worthy of such an excellent fiance?" The smile in Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes was stronger. Xiang Yunzhou and manager Wu coughed gently. Mu Yan this just returned to God, there are others on the side. She coughed in embarrassment and said thanks to Xiang Yunzhou. Xiang Yunzhou waved his hand again and again: "compared with doctor Jun''s great kindness to us, what is my little favor?" It''s not a small favor. Muyan remembered that Xiang Yunzhou''s Lingli was completely overdrawn at the last stage of refining. It''s almost at the risk of losing life to complete the sword refining. But Muyan didn''t say much. He just kept this kindness in mind, took the two [silver puppets] sent by Wu Guanshi and left This trip to shengtianmeng, the harvest of Muyan is huge. Took in a golden black fire spirit. It has broken through the primary stage of chengjinxian, which is Xuanqie. Got seven benmingzi swords. He brought back Ruan Yanan, a potential weapon refiner. Most importantly, after the Qijue sword was successfully refined, she and di mingjue spent several days alone around lingmiao mountain. Since they met and fell in love, they have been together less and apart more. Even if we get together, there are always many disturbances. These days are a rare time for us to get along with each other. In the beautiful forest of silver Euryale ferox with green willows and silver leaves. Mu Yan nestled in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and reached out to catch a silver leaf falling from the top of the tree. Swaying, bright and clear, just like condensation with moonlight¡° Should we go back? " Muyan looked up and said with a smile, "otherwise Xiaobao will think that we have left him behind." As soon as the voice fell, it had been gambled. Sealed with a kiss. Tender and touching. Silver leaves rustle down, and the wind rustles in the forest. Suddenly, Emperor Ming Jue pushed away the person in his arms and gasped. The voice is hoarse, "don''t you want to win the first place in Tianguang market? Time is running out, isn''t it? It''s better to go now. " Chapter 3368 Mu Yan Mou color Yan Ran, Shen Si some trance, smell speech Zheng Zheng Zheng: "now?" The man''s voice is more and more hoarse: "now! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help it... "As soon as Mu Yan blushed, she flashed into the space of demon Qin, and then started the floating jade key. In the magnificent silver thicken forest, only emperor mingjue was left. The soft and emotional look on his face had completely subsided. Looking at a place in the void, he said coldly, "do you want to come out by yourself or let me drag you out?"¡° Ha ha ha, indeed worthy of being the emperor of the polar region! We are so hidden that you have discovered all of us. " Around one after another began to appear a shadow. Each of these people was dressed in black with a strange mark embroidered on his chest. His face was covered with a strange mask painted with blood totems. The leader of the group has very long hands and feet and is nearly three meters tall. Walking around, the head touched the fallen branches and leaves, making a rustling sound. The Emperor Ming Jue narrowed his eyes¡° Eh, does the emperor know? " The man at the head gave a low laugh, "what a pleasure! I thought that no one in the world knew the existence of our longhand clan! " He said that he was honored, but his tone was indescribable carelessness: "I have met the emperor of the polar region in the lower Changshou clan [Tianhe] During the dialogue, two figures came from the horizon. In a flash, he was already in front of the Emperor Ming Jue. The cold night said coldly, "who are you? What do you want to do? " Tianhe slowly took out a small black flag and sneered: "we don''t need to know who we are. Because soon, you''re going to die. It''s no use knowing! "¡° Who do you think you''re talking to? " The cold night was so angry that the sword came out of its sheath and stabbed at the crane. The immortal forces around lingmiao mountain, as if attracted by the vortex, all converge towards the sword point in the cold night. In the forest of silver Euryale ferox, there is a strong wind and silver leaves are flying. A move [whirlwind chop] suddenly cut out. There is a huge crack in the earth. Even the air seemed to be cut in half by the powerful sword Qi. However, there was no panic on the crane''s face. He gently shook the flag with his slender hand. Then, the flag, which was only the size of a palm, suddenly became bigger. Into a huge black flag, flying high into the sky. The men behind Tianhe were not willing to be outdone. Everyone took out a black talisman and threw it in the air. Boom! It''s like thunder clouds covering the whole jungle. Thick black fog from the flag spread out, for a moment, silver Euryale forest can not see five fingers¡°¡¾ Yin Lei Mantra Cold night scream, want to retreat, but the body is like trapped in a swamp in general unable to move. The thick black fog had been floating around his body. Piercing cold from the heart, instinctive creeps, let his body unconsciously shiver. Soon, however, he was too worried about himself. Because the black fog on the flag also entangled the phantom, and even a tentacle had been drilled into the phantom''s heart. If it is eroded by [curse], it will be like gangrene attached to bones, and it will be entangled for generations. Although living, it is likely to be more painful than death. It''s like Han Chujiu. Cold night hiss roars, struggles desperately: "phantom, careful!" Chapter 3369 At this time, out of thin air, he stretched out two hands, one hand holding him and shadow''s back collar, pulling them out of the tangled black fog. Tall figure in front of them, the whole body exudes a light blue light. Light up the silver Gorgon forest, and drive away the thick black fog around. Looking at familiar, always protect in front of them figure, cold night eye red. It''s clear that they should sacrifice their lives to protect your majesty. But every time, every time, it was this man who protected them. All people think that the emperor of the polar region is aloof, aloof and aloof. How many people know, this man for the world, pay what, and bear what. Pa pa -! A burst of applause came. The crane came near with long and thin legs, "it''s really worthy of being the emperor of the polar region! It''s clear that you can''t even exert half of your strength on this floating island. What you are facing is the most powerless [curse], and you can be so calm. " Emperor Ming Jue suddenly said coldly: "the boundary of Lingxi Valley is broken. Did you plan it?" Tianhe was stunned and then said with a smile: "what is the emperor talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Emperor Ming Jue ignored him and continued: "the disaster of heaven''s inclination, the evil of ghosts, is also your handwriting?" The smile in Tianhe''s eyes slowly dissipated. Voice also cold down: "it seems that no matter what I say, the emperor has also firmly believe in their own judgment." The cold night thought of the thousands of lives killed and injured in the disaster of Tianqing, and said angrily, "are you crazy? As human beings, why destroy the border and attract ghosts? Do you know how many innocent lives died in the hands of ghosts? "¡° So what? " Tianhe''s voice suddenly rose and interrupted him. Then he repeated, "well, again, what? What does it have to do with me whether human beings are dead, suffering or doomed? I wish all those hypocritical creatures would die out, and this disgusting world, if only it could disappear completely, ha ha ha On a cold night, looking at the laughing dancing, the shrill and excited Tianhe looks ugly: "madman!" The shadow said coldly: "the long handed people have a special physique. The bones in their bodies, especially the limbs, can be used as the core materials for refining [ancestral utensils]. The spirits of the long hand clan also have a stronger spirit of Yin than other human beings, which is most suitable for the sacrifice and refining of ghost generals. A thousand years ago, the only fairy king of the longhand clan died unexpectedly, and his successor had not yet been trained successfully, so the whole longhand clan was exterminated by a greedy family. The skeletons of all the longhand clansmen are refined into magic weapons, and the souls of all the longhand clansmen are sacrificed and refined into ghost generals. They can''t live beyond life forever... "" enough! " Tianhe roared and interrupted Yingmei''s words. He suddenly took off the mask on his face, his long and thin eyes flashed violent scarlet, and glared at the three men, "a thousand years ago, you polar regions also had a share in slaughtering the animals of my long hand clan. Emperor Ming Jue, I take your dog''s life today. It''s the reincarnation of heaven. You deserve to die! " The cold night Qi still wanted to make a theory, but it was stopped by the Emperor Ming Jue¡° It''s no use saying more. " The man''s handsome face showed a cold smile, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Words fall, Emperor Ming Jue toward the top of the black flag flag flying a grab. Tear! Chapter 3370 The sound of tearing cloth and silk made Tianhe jump. The black flag flag with such a powerful power of curse can''t resist the Emperor Ming Jue¡° Continue to add [black charm]! " A thick black air gushed from the crane''s body and sank into the flag above. And those men also took out the talismans and burned them desperately. Cold night and shadow looked at each other. Qi Qi''s long sword came out of its sheath, rose up and cut down the flag in the sky. Tear!! This time the tearing is louder. The black clouds in the sky seem to be pulled in half, and the bright sunlight shines through the cracks. At the same time, a golden and red sun floated from the Emperor Ming Jue and floated over the crowd. Pee, pee, pee! The man in black, who was exposed to the sun, suddenly screamed bitterly. The burning smell of flesh and blood filled the jungle. The sun is the most powerful thing in the world. As long as it is born in the dark ghost things, there is no fear of the sun. Leave fire nine Yao, burn all evil in the world. Tianhe''s face was pale and his body was about to fall. The left half of the shoulder is burning. This is obviously very painful, but Tianhe began to laugh, "Di mingjue, the priest is right. I really shouldn''t look down on you! Since you can''t be killed by peaceful means, you''ll have to use unique skills. " As soon as the voice fell, the crane''s slender hand suddenly opened. The next moment, countless black gas from his body rolling out surging¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The crane screamed bitterly. The clothes on the body and the flesh and blood wrapped outside the bones are corroded a little when they touch the black gas. Even the flame that had been burning on the crane''s shoulder was directly engulfed by the black gas. The other men in black are no better than Tianhe. They screamed bitterly, but their eyes were full of anticipation and determination. One by one, the surrounding silver Euryale trees withered and fell to the ground. At the foot of the fertile land, in a twinkling of an eye into the desert quicksand. The vitality and vitality of heaven and earth within a ten mile radius were absorbed completely in a few minutes¡° what is it? Is it a curse? " Tianhe''s red eyes glared at the emperor mingjue, and his laughter changed from low to hysterical Madness: "of course, I can''t kill the emperor of the polar region with my ability. But with this [saprophytic curse], it''s different. "¡° I sacrifice my life and let the curse of decay permeate every corner of the floating island. All the people on this floating island will die... Without a whole body, they will never be able to live beyond themselves. And you, the emperor of the polar region, a hypocritical villain with a dignified appearance, talk about the world all day long. Are you abandoning hundreds of millions of people on the floating island and letting them die? Or are you infected with the curse of saprophytic life, and then you fall into hell, and you can no longer live in peace? "¡° Ha ha ha... Di mingjue, you don''t have much time. Let''s make a choice! " Sky fair, floating island. The seven swords scattered and gathered suddenly. Blood light splashed, the last wild animal also screamed. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Mu Yan''s face showed a smile. Is it forbidden? It will be blocked by prohibition, which only means that it is not strong enough. When her strength is promoted to the mysterious habitat, when her life sword becomes one mother and seven sons, what is the prohibition? Among the luxuriant branches and leaves, a small pale face came out. Her eyes were full of admiration and longing. Chapter 3371 However, when Mu Yan looked at the past, his head immediately drew back quickly. The branches and leaves above did not shake, as if there were no people hiding here. Mu Yan hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Guang, wait for me. I will go to Fuguang island to find you soon." Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her heart. The virtual ring between the fingers emits a dark red light. Mu Yan''s heart clapped for a while, suddenly a bad premonition surged up. She quit Tianguang market without thinking about it¡° Emperor Ming Jue The purpose of the space is not the silver Gorgon forest, but the quicksand, which is full of scorched and rotten smell. Half buried in the quicksand are several corpses that have become white bones. There was no one around. Mu Yan''s heart is sinking. Never had panic grabbed her heart, let her face turn pale for a moment. The voice of the exit was trembling even though she didn''t realize it: "Emperor Ming Jue? Di mingjue, where are you? " Holding the ring finger in his right hand, he almost wants to crush the ring¡° Yan Yu, you come out... Please, don''t scare me... "Hoarse voice, because of extreme fear, as if at any time will be broken. The next moment, however, she was held in a familiar embrace¡° don ''t panic. I''m fine! " The Emperor Ming Jue hugs her tightly, the soft kiss falls in her hair top, "don''t be afraid, Yan Yan, I am here." In a flash, the heart almost jumped out of the chest and returned to its original position. The bone deep fear is also dispelled by the warm embrace of men. Then, the tip of the nose smelled a faint smell of blood. Mu Yan suddenly straightens up, looks at the face of Emperor Ming Jue, holds his hand to check his pulse. The Emperor Ming Jue just let her move, slightly drooping blue eyes looking at her, eyes full of doting and deep-rooted tenderness¡° Is Yan Yan afraid that I will die? Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Mu Yan glared at him. "You just noticed the danger and sent me to Tianguang market on purpose, didn''t you?" Emperor Ming Jue just looked down at her and didn''t speak¡° Who attacked you? From Xiuxian land? Are you hurt? " Mu Yan dejectedly found that the cultivation of Emperor Ming Jue was too high. Before she was promoted to Xiandi, she could barely diagnose the injury. Now there is nothing we can do. The Emperor Ming Jue said in a low voice: "the injured one is the cold night. I have asked shadow to take him back to Xiuxian land. They''re just clowns. They know I''m on the floating island, and they can''t use all their strength, so they want to fish in troubled waters. " Muyan: "are you really not hurt?" Emperor Ming Jue chuckled and rubbed her nose. "Don''t you believe your husband? Otherwise, I''ll take off my clothes and let you have a look? " Mu Yan blushed and gave him a white look. But soon he could not help but wonder: "why do these people want to fish in troubled waters when they know you are on the floating island? Are you in danger on the floating island?" Emperor Ming Jue was silent. So it is! Muyan sighed, grabbed the hand of emperor mingjue, and put his fingers together. He complained: "Why are you the supreme emperor of the polar region? I was born in the martial arts world! If you want to marry you back home, you have to go through thousands of mountains and rivers and overcome the difficulties of 9981 to get what you want. " The Emperor Ming Jue face black black: marry home? Does this woman know who she''s talking to? Chapter 3372 "We always get together less and leave more, and we have to worry about each other''s safety. Sometimes I know you are in danger, but I can''t get to you. Are there any unmarried couples in the world that we are so hard pressed for? " Emperor Ming Jue thin lips stretched into a straight line. Mu Yan said: "but Yan Yu, you have to believe me, I can do it. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of me, I will come to you step by step. By then, we''ll never be apart again. " The clasped fingers suddenly clenched until the bone creaked, and the big hand and the small hand seemed to blend with each other¡° So, you must promise me to wait for me to hold your hand again in Xiuxian land. " From then on, the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten. The Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng looks at the hand that two people hand in hand for a long time, just suddenly embrace a person in the bosom. The low voice, with the feeling of bitterness and depression, rang in Muyan''s ear: "if you are in danger of life, even if you tear up the space and make enemies with the way of nature, I will certainly come. So Yan Yan, you must protect yourself. " Mu Yan nodded gently. Emperor Ming Jue also said: "cold night and shadow, if they are on the floating island, they will make you a target. I will withdraw all the people of the polar regions. " This is exactly what Mu Yan wants to say. It''s just for different reasons. Emperor Ming Jue was afraid that she would become a target. And Mu Yan is to know at this time, the original floating island is a broken order islands. Here, the rules of heaven are full of loopholes. The loopholes of the loopholes are that emperor mingjue and cold night, the immortals in the land of cultivating immortals, stay on the floating island. Now, someone has seized the loophole and tried every means to kill dimingjue. If the cold night and shadow they stay here to protect her, they will become the target of others'' wanton attack¡° What about Xiaobao? " Mu Yan suddenly asked, "is it dangerous for him to stay on the floating island?" Di mingjue shook his head: "no, Xiaobao was born in the martial arts mainland. He came all the way from Xiuzhen to fukong island. He will not be excluded by the rules of heaven. It might be safer to stay here. " Finish saying, big hand lightly presses in Mu Yan top of the head, the eye is full of don''t give up: "Yan Yan Yan, I wait for you." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of emperor mingjue faded and gradually disappeared. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank, and his heart was hollowed out. She can''t tell why. She always thinks that this time the Emperor Ming Jue is very strange. Is he really not hurt? Gently rotate the virtual ring between your fingers and feel the calm energy wave it sends out. Muyan was relieved again. Xulingjie has no response. Dimingjue should be OK Xiuxian continent, polar region. The smooth mirror of heaven and earth suddenly vibrates like water waves. The space of the whole room seems to be distorted. Guard at the side of the bodyguard to see this scene, heart a joy, quickly high voice way: "often old, star wolf adult, you come back." Chang Lao, who had been dealing with government affairs, came in a hurry. Followed by the excited star wolf¡° Didn''t you say that you should accompany Miss Jun and young master for at least three months when you go back to the floating island? Why are you back so soon? " As he spoke, the mirror of heaven and earth was already shining. Then, three figures appeared one after another¡° See you Sirius was about to kneel down, but suddenly his face changed¡° Cold night, shadow, what''s going on? Why are you so hurt? " Sirius rushed to help up the cold night, but he threw it away. Chapter 3373 The tearful eyes looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and the old man, and could not help shouting: "call... Call the king of medicine, hurry up! Help, sir¡° What As soon as the words fell, a black flame burst out of the chest of the Emperor Ming Jue, making a burning sound¡° What''s this, what''s this? " The old man''s pupil suddenly widened and exclaimed: "curse, this is a curse! My Lord, how can you be eroded by the curse? " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was pale, and her lips didn''t have a drop of blood. But there was no emotion fluctuation on the handsome matchless face, just a light way: "it''s just a curse. There''s no need to make a fuss. Go and ask Han Chujiu to come over. Don''t make it public for the time being. "¡° Yes... Yes! " Chang shuddered and turned to leave. The star wolf''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "who? Who dares to hurt you? And [incantation] is a spiritual taboo. How dare they blatantly violate the iron law of heaven? "¡° Cough cough... Because there are too many blind areas that can''t be restricted by the way of heaven on floating island. " Yingmeiqiang stands up, swallows a pill from Muyan, and then gasps for breath. "Someone knows that Daojun has gone to the floating island, and deliberately intercepts there..." if it wasn''t for the emperor mingjue, his strength is so strong that it''s completely beyond each other''s imagination. Is there more than a little bit of the curse of saprophytic life that I have been exposed to now? And if she and cold night were not protected by you, I''m afraid she would not be able to come back alive this time. How could they have thought that there was such a secret organization in Xiuxian continent, and hate polar region was so deep. In order to kill emperor mingjue, he even let a quasi Immortal King be buried with him without hesitation. Emperor Ming Jue slightly lowered his long eyelashes to cover the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, "star wolf, go to check a person." Dare to let him and Yan Yan two separate, even three months can not be together. Then be prepared to pay enough! The wolf knelt down quickly: "yes! Who do you want to check? "¡° The priest of the nether world, mu Liuyun. " Star wolf a Leng, just beginning didn''t even think of Mu Liuyun is who? Is there a priest in the underworld? But he was always obedient to Emperor mingjue, so he didn''t hesitate to bow down and leave=== Because of the sudden departure of Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan has no mind to stay in lingmiao mountain. Simple and Xiang Yunzhou farewell, take Ruan Ya male back to Xiaoyao city. However, on the way, Xiaobao suddenly had a problem. In the space of Tianmo Qin, the little person''s face is flushed, leaning against Muyan''s arms, breathing in pain. However, no matter how Muyan felt his pulse, he couldn''t find out the cause. Mu Yan only felt that a heart was thrown into the thorns, so tight that she couldn''t breathe¡° Qihuang, what happened to Xiaobao? " Her mind was blank, and all the bad ideas flashed through her mind one by one. She even remembered what Bai Li Yinluo had said. Too pure a body of immortals may not live to be ten years old. Standing in front of Xiaobao, Qihuang looks down at him with a slight frown. My eyes seem to be full of doubts. After a long time, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xiaobao''s forehead. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully¡° Qihuang Qihuang opened his eyes and looked at xiangmuyan with a complicated look. After a while, he hesitated and said, "it should be... Nothing."¡° There''s nothing wrong. Why can''t I wake up with a high fever? "¡° If you are right, he seems to be influenced by the power of blood. " Mu Yan was stunned: "the power of blood? What do you mean Chapter 3374 "It''s probably Xiao Bao''s blood father, who has suffered special injuries now. And their blood lineage is a little special. On weekdays, there is no interaction between them, but once the inheritance hidden in the blood is triggered, there will be a brief exchange between father and son. " Mu Yan is silly¡° What''s more, Xiao Bao has suffered a part of the pain that the stupid rubbish man is suffering now. " Xiaobao''s biological father? Mu Yan''s mind was in a trance for a moment. The dark and humid cave, the hot breath, the embrace that almost melted her, and the tearing pain... Hands suddenly clenched, nails almost deeply embedded in the meat. Seven Huang see her suddenly pale face, originally laugh at curse attitude instantly convergence, eyes full of worry: "Hey, Jun Mu Yan, are you ok?" Mu Yan gently shook his head. After a long time, he took a deep breath, touched Xiaobao''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "how long will Xiaobao suffer?" Qi Huang: "this is not sure. It depends on the man''s injury. But you can rest assured that although Xiaobao is suffering now, this kind of pain is good for him. When he wakes up, he has a great chance to improve his cultivation and even enter the Epiphany... "After listening to Qihuang''s words, Muyan just breathes a sigh of relief. Xiaobao, who is frowning and suffering, is held in his arms and patted gently: "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, mother is here." There is no medicine or treatment that can be effective in this empathy triggered by blood lineage. Mu Yan can only watch his sweetheart suffer. Xiaobao opened his eyes in a daze, spitting out a burning breath in his mouth: "mother, Xiaobao... Uncomfortable..." Muyan felt a pain in his heart, bent down and gently rubbed Xiaobao''s hot cheek with his face¡° My mother knew that Xiaobao was ill, so she felt uncomfortable. When the disease is over, everything will be fine. " Xiaobao reaches out his hand, grabs the corner of Muyan''s clothes and gently pinches: "Xiaobao is sick, and her mother will always accompany Xiaobao... Right?" Mu Yan eyes a red: "even if Xiaobao is well, mother also accompany you." Xiaobao showed a cautious smile. The ice blue eyes, red with fever, were full of childish happiness: "can Xiao Bao sleep with his mother, too? Xiaobao hasn''t slept with her mother for a long time. " Mu Yan quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and gave him a kiss on his forehead, "of course. When Xiaobao is well, will your mother take you shopping? Xiaobao hasn''t bought clothes for her mother for a long time. " Even the dazed Xiaobao nodded hard, then whispered: "in fact, Xiaobao bought... Mother''s, father''s, and Xiaobao''s... Family... Xiaobao likes it, likes it, likes it very much..." the young voice became lighter and lighter, and finally fell into deep sleep in Muyan''s arms. And the high fever, which has never subsided, has gradually subsided. Muyan touched Xiaobao''s red face, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Qihuang suddenly said, "who is Xiaobao''s biological father?" Mu Yan''s facial expression one stagnates, then hook up a lip Cape light way: "is just a dead person who doesn''t matter." Qihuang shrank his neck and did not dare to ask again. He always felt that every word in what Muyan had just said was full of murderous. Chapter 3375 The next day, Xiaobao''s fever completely subsided, but he didn''t wake up. Muyan landed the flying sword in a town and bought some materials for alchemy. Since she came to the floating island, she has not been able to enter the inheritance space of the king of medicine. At the beginning, because of the collapse of the space barrier channel, even the inheritance space could not be opened. Later, he was busy building Xiaoyao city and refining Benming sword. But now Xiaobao is suffering from empathy and frailty, and may have to break through in the future. She must prepare suitable pills for Xiaobao. This time, the elixir can''t be refined with spirit power, only with immortal power. She has to go to ask Master Jiu for advice This is a small town near the red stone valley. Although it''s just a small town, because it''s between the Hongshi River Valley and manke City, friars come and go in an endless stream. Even Muyan didn''t expect that the elixir she was looking for had gathered more than half of it here¡° I remember that the soul pool in manke city will open again. Have you found a companion to go in with? "¡° Well, do you think it''s so easy to find people who have the same heart? " Mu Yan originally intended to leave the pace of a meal. Soul pool? If she remembers correctly, Leng Ruolin, the mother of the fourth elder martial sister, was missing her soul. Her father Leng Yaoshan and Leng Zhixuan wanted to take her to the soul pool of fukong island to repair her soul. If the fourth elder martial sister came to fukong Island, she would go to yanghunchi, right? Muyan hesitated whether to go to yanghunchi first. Just at this time, I saw a paper crane flying fast and stopping in front of Muyan. Mu Yan opened a look, look slightly changed. Second elder martial brother? How come?! She didn''t stay any longer. She asked Ruan Yanan to step on the flying sword and gallop away. About an hour later, a woman dressed in red and dressed as a teenager walked into the same shop with Muyan. This shop is the biggest and busiest in the whole town. There are not only selling pills, magic weapons and all kinds of materials, but also people exchanging intelligence information and publishing employment tasks here¡° Shopkeeper, is yanghunchi near here? " The woman in red knocked on the counter and put a top grade crystal on the table. She asked in a loud voice. The shopkeeper put away the crystal stone with a smile, and then said, "girl, go all the way east from this small town. When you enter a gorge full of colorful willows, you can see the entrance of the soul pool."¡° Thank you very much Seeing that the woman in red was about to leave, the shopkeeper couldn''t help saying, "girl, please wait a moment."¡° Cough... Girl, are you going to raise the soul pool by yourself? " The woman in red blinked: "yes, what''s the problem?"¡° This... Girl, you don''t live near here, do you? You can''t get into the pool by yourself. " The woman in red was stunned: "how can I get in?"¡° It''s said that the soul pool was built by the first generation of Hongyan clan''s master and his wife, and after his death, he also transformed his spirit into it. It can be said that hongyanzong and yanghunchi symbolize the love and affection of the patriarch and his wife. Therefore, there has always been a rule that only men and women who have the same heart and mind are qualified to pass the border formation. "¡° We can''t pretend, we can''t resent, we can''t cheat, we can''t be alone. "¡° So girl, if you go alone, you will never get into the soul pool. "===¡° Damn, one can''t get in! " He was thrown out by the border of yanghun pool. Leng Yu was so angry that he wanted to smash the border of this array directly. Chapter 3376 What''s breaking the rules? When you enter a place where you can warm your soul, you need to have a couple together. Discrimination against single dogs? If only the younger martial sister were here. No matter how strong the boundary array is, it will be broken every minute¡° Ha ha, little girl, don''t try. There is no exception to the rule of soul pool, which is only for couples. If we could just go in, where would we wait here? " A burst of laughter came from behind. Many temporary houses and sheds have been built outside the pool. Most of the people waiting here want to ask the people who come out of the pool to buy a spoonful of water. Although the effect of leaving the pool is not so good, it also has the effect of warming the soul. But a small number of people are not. And this small part, almost all men. Leng Yumo is going to leave here to think about something. But he was stopped by a few strong men with wide waist and long legs and curly muscles¡° Little girl, do you want to enter the soul pool? Unexpectedly a person ran to come, don''t know to raise soul pool only the couple can enter? "¡° Why don''t you ask your brother to help you? You choose one of us, we wushanyunyu, skin blind date, in the colorful willows intimate for a few days. Intimacy, intimacy, is not a couple of it? At that time, even if you want to raise your younger sister, your elder brother is willing to accompany you. " Looking at the greedy and lustful expression of several men in front of him, Leng Yumo''s face cooled down¡° I''m sorry, but I feel sick when I see your faces. If you really want a couple to enter the soul pool, I think it''s better to go to the pigsty to find something suitable for you. "¡° Smelly watch, give face don''t want face! " Three strong men were furious, two of them offered magic weapons, and the other summoned a huge brown bear directly. Leng Yumo''s face is dignified. The accomplishments of these three men were far higher than that of the time of passing through the robbery. It should have reached the golden fairy Level 3. Especially the one who summoned brown bear, his strength may have been infinitely close to the fourth level of Jinxian. If you deal with one, she can barely cope. But three, hard to spell is absolutely impossible. Thinking of this, Leng Yumo doesn''t hesitate to stick a magic talisman on his body, turns around and runs¡° Smelly watch wants to run?! Do you think you can run away? "¡° Now that you don''t drink and drink, don''t blame me for not being compassionate! "¡° Ha ha, elder brother, you don''t look like this watch is pure and chaste now. After being well disciplined by elder brother, you may fall in love with your bravery and be willing to be your mistress! " Three people''s speed is extremely fast, one side says, one side does not stop saying foul language. The action on the hand is not slighted at all. Innumerable poisonous needles with powerful spiritual power come from time to time. The brown bear is bulky but extremely agile. Leng Yumo was almost photographed several times and fell from the air¡° Roar --! " With a howl, the brown bear suddenly jumped up into the sky, and its huge body hugged the cold plume in the air. Leng Yumo quickly dodges. However, she escaped the brown bear, but not the poisonous needle coming from behind. There was a numb pain on his shoulder. Leng Yumo snorted and finally fell from the air to the ground¡° Smelly watch, run! Run again! Do you really think you can get out of the palm of my grandfather''s hand? " Chapter 3377 "Ha ha ha, look closer, this girl is really good-looking! How long ago there was no such stupid and excellent goods in yanghunchi Leng Yumo''s heart sank a little bit, looking at the approaching three people, his eyes showed the color of determination. However, at this time - "Amitabha, lust is the head of all evils, but those who go against the principle and feel guilty should not be regarded as doing it in favor of others. The retribution is obvious. They are not satisfied with the situation. They move and remain still. The gods observe them, and they have ten eyes and ten hands. The reason must come... Please think twice before the three benefactors do evil, Raise your head three feet, there is a God... "A Langlang warm voice sounded in the silent jungle for no reason. Leng Yumo looked up and saw a young monk in a golden red cassock and a golden bowl in his hands. He was looking at the three strong men with admonishment and compassion¡° Where did the dead monk come from? Dare to take care of your Laozi''s affairs? "¡° Grandfathers like to play with women, just play with women, is it difficult for the gods in your mouth to manage us? How to manage? Can''t it be lying on my grandfather''s bed? Grandfather is very brave, but he doesn''t care at all! "¡° Smelly monk, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " The little monk read Amitabha again. Qingjun''s eyebrows were full of helplessness. He could not help but continued: "please think twice, benefactor. The law in the world is like a mirage..." "smelly monk, do you want to die! OK, then Grandpa will help you! " The strong man who summoned the brown bear was obviously annoyed. The tiger''s eyes were wide open and he punched him. The other two strong men were not willing to be outdone and rushed forward with evil spirits. The little monk gently shook his head, slightly ruddy lips slightly raised, showing a shallow smile. Leng Yumo, who could not stand up after being anesthetized by the poisonous needle, changed his face greatly. "Little monk, you go quickly!" However, the next moment, the three strong men who rushed like shells stopped. The fists and magic weapons were frozen in the air. Leng Yumo is stunned. What''s the matter? She didn''t see that the little monk''s eyes were almost the same color as his cassock. When Leng Yumo looks up. The little monk''s face had already recovered a little green compassion and gentleness¡° Amitabha, it''s good for some benefactors to know that they have gone astray and come back. I hope that they can make a new start from now on and abandon evil and become good. Buddha will be with you. " The three strong men nodded like puppets, and then they flew away. Leng Yumo was stunned by this change: "how did they run away?" The little monk said with a smile, "they realize their mistakes..." "are you teasing a three-year-old?" Leng Yumo rolled his eyes and looked up and down at the young monk. "You are not the son of a large family on the floating island, are you?" The more Leng Yumo thinks about it, the more right he feels. The three men must have realized that the little monk had an extraordinary origin and could not afford to offend him, so they ran away. The little monk did not answer her, but kept a gentle smile. Leng Yumo didn''t ask for his identity, but took out a detoxification pill from his arms and swallowed it. Soon the itch on her shoulder disappeared. She stood up and jumped. Then he bowed deeply to the little monk: "thank you for saving my life. I would like to ask Master FA Hao''s sect to thank you for your kindness, but you have to repay it... " Chapter 3378 "You are welcome, benefactor!" The little monk seems to be in a hurry because of her solemnity. A little blush rises on Qingjun''s face unconsciously. "Little monk [Jingyuan], there is no way and no sect. Just now, he just made a voice to stop evil deeds, and did nothing. Benefactor, you really don''t have to be polite." Leng Yumo was amused by his green reaction. The little monk looks younger than himself, with red lips, white teeth and beautiful eyes. When he smiles, there is a shallow dimple on his left cheek, which reminds her of Xiao Qi. Thinking of Xiao Qi and little younger martial sister, Leng Yumo thinks of the soul pool¡° Tut, why is it so difficult to enter a soul pool! Otherwise, you''d better go to find the younger martial sister first... "Hearing Leng Yumo''s self talk, Jingyuan shows a slightly surprised look," do you want to raise the soul pool, too? "¡° Why? Are you going to raise the soul pool, master Jingyuan nodded: "I''m floating in the air this time... I came here mainly for two things. One of them is to take back some water from the soul pool. " Leng Yumo pointed on the way back and forth: "here, the soul pool is over there, but you can''t get in alone. If you want to keep the water in the soul pool, just stay outside and wait for others to come out and ask them to buy some. " Jingyuan was stunned: "can''t you get in? Why? " The water he wanted from the pool must be drawn on the spot and put into special containers on the spot. Otherwise, the effect of the water in the soul pool will lose most of its effectiveness. What''s the use for him? Leng Yumo couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he didn''t know anything about it¡° Excuse me, what is the regulation? "¡° Only the couple or couple who have the same heart and mind are allowed to pass the boundary outside the soul pool. Other people may still have hope, little monk, just let it be. " Jingyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a regulation in the soul pool. Qingjun''s eyes and eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing an expression of embarrassment. It''s easy to break the boundary on the floating island, but in this way, it''s against the master''s instructions that he should never be found by anyone. Moreover, the spirit Qi in the soul pool is fragile. If you destroy the border, you may destroy the pool inside. Jingyuan frowned and said, "is there really no other way to enter the soul pool?" Leng Yumo turns to look at the young monk''s sad and disappointed look, and can''t help asking: "it''s very important for you to enter yanghunchi?" The little monk nodded: "my master was seriously injured many years ago. It took him a long time to recover. Now it''s time to mend the soul. But... Our magic weapon for mending the soul is not pure enough. I''m afraid that my master''s body can''t hold on, so I want to take the water from the soul pool back." Leng Yumo murmured: "I also want to enter the soul pool. Maybe my mother is in it." She sighed softly, "if it''s useful to pretend to be a couple, I''ll pretend to be a couple with you, little monk, as long as you can go in!" Jingyuan hears the speech, but his mind moves. He looks up and says, "benefactor, do you really want to pretend to be a couple with me?" What? Leng Yumo is silly. She just said it casually¡° Didn''t I make it clear just now? The boundary of yanghun pool can only be passed by lovers who really have the same heart and mind. " The little monk put his hands together and showed a slightly shy smile: "I have my own way to do this." Chapter 3379 Floating island, happy city. As soon as the seven Jue sword fell to the ground, the rain came in a hurry. Muyan didn''t even breathe. He quickly asked, "have you heard from the second elder martial brother? What do you mean the second elder martial brother is in danger? " Falling rain handed the paper in his hand to Muyan: "sixth elder martial sister, you see, this is what we found in Bihai city." Mu Yan took a look at the paper, the pupil can''t help shrinking. It turned out to be a wanted note. Lingbo hall, one of the six schools and eight schools of one country''s three leagues, issued wanted notices to dozens of towns around it. Take the thief who stole them. On the wanted notice, there is a picture of their second elder martial brother Qin Jiu¡° Is the second elder martial brother a thief? How is that possible? " As for the whole Xiaoyao gate, their honest and honest second elder martial brother is the only one who has no plot, no city government, no prank factor. At the beginning, in the Tianxuan mountains, the second elder martial brother was so humiliated and framed by the people of Yinyu palace that he was stupid and didn''t resist. It''s said that the second elder martial brother can steal people''s things. I don''t believe it even if I kill Muyan. Luo Yu angrily said: "it must be these people who confuse black and white and bully the second elder martial brother. Damn, even my second elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen dares to bully me. I''m tired of living! " In the meantime, the defending crown and Zhou Zishun had already rushed to meet them¡° See you, miss¡° How was your trip, miss Mu Yan nodded, "thank you for refining Benming sword for me. Now it''s finished." Defending the crown to look at Mu Yan''s line of sight already filled to see monster general exclamation. It can let the leader of shengtianmeng practice the sword by himself. What''s more, it''s only a few days. Miss''s cultivation has broken through from ordinary cultivation to mysterious environment. No, it''s more than a young lady. And his two brothers. Especially... The defending eyes couldn''t help looking at the falling rain again, with a trance¡° Zishun, please do me a favor. " Mu Yan looked at the wanted order in his hand and said in a deep voice. Zhou Zishun quickly bowed himself: "please tell me."¡° Issue a summoning order for me in the surrounding towns. "¡° Call order? What do subordinates... Want to write on it? "¡° You just need to write a sentence: it''s time to go home Zhou Zishun was stunned for a long time before he bowed himself. When Zhou Zishun left, Wei Mian asked, "does miss want to face Lingbo hall?" Mu Yan hooked the corner of her lips and sneered: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they don''t come to provoke me, they will be at peace, but if they dare to bully my elder martial brother..." after a pause, she looked to defend the title: "is general Wei afraid of one of the eight big men?"¡° Ha ha ha Defending the crown couldn''t help laughing three times, and his face was full of arrogance. "Lingbo hall was at the bottom of the eight sects. And we Xiaoyao army have miss you spare no effort to support, only on the army, the strength may be inferior to them. But there is one thing, Lingbo hall is absolutely not as good as ours. "¡° What is it? " Defending the crown astringed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "we have a unique God level general in the world, but Lingbo hall doesn''t have one." Mu Yan is a Leng at first, also can''t help laughing a voice later. It seems that general Wei is arrogant enough, but she likes it. Only such people are qualified to protect Xiao Qi¡° Falling rain, you go with general Wei to study the strength and strength of Lingbo hall. " Rain Leng Leng, some did not respond. On weekdays, six elder martial sisters call him Xiao Qi, but suddenly they call him Luoyu. Chapter 3380 When defending the crown heard this sentence, he suddenly trembled and looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief: "you, what''s your name?" The rain blinked. I don''t understand why general Wei''s expression suddenly shocked me. He replied, "my name is Lan Luoyu." Defending the crown only felt a loud bang in his head, his knees were almost soft, and he wanted to kneel down. LAN Luoyu... LAN Luoyu... Their little highness! Is it really their little highness? He''s alive... Alive=== Lingbo hall, one of the eight families of floating island, is located in Xiuluo City, surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing water on one side. In the north of Xiuluo City, there is a cliff which is as smooth as avoid, and you can hardly see the end when you look up. It''s called duantianya¡¾ Duantian cliff is relatively connected with Wanghai cliff, where Qiujiang Pavilion is located. Across the middle is a drunken evening forest full of red maple. At this time, drunk night forest, there is a man carrying a girl running desperately. Heavy gasps and uncontrollable groans of pain reverberate in the silent forest. The man''s clothes were ragged, and there were wounds all over his body. But the most terrible thing was a bloody hole in his head. It was seven or eight inches long, extending from his left side to his right side. It''s like being cut open with a knife. At this time, the gap is sewed with coarse thread at will, and the bright red blood and white liquid will seep out from time to time. Man looks ordinary, and some silly, is the kind of throw into the crowd, no one will look at the silly big. But the girl on his back is a beautiful woman who can''t move her eyes at a glance. Small face only palm size, Qiong nose small, willow eyebrows smoke, white teeth, vermilion, skin if fat. At this time, the girl quietly lay on the man''s back, the tears in her eyes could not fall. Looking at the man''s eyes full of guilt and heartache. In front of the trees become sparse, not long before suddenly bright, a sparkling Lake appeared in front of them. The girl reached out and patted the man on the shoulder. Her mouth opened slightly and made a sound. The man hesitated at his feet and seemed to want to move on, but he still stopped under the girl''s constant tap. He found a clean stone and carefully put down the girl on his back. After landing, the girl''s hands were moving and worried. But the man understood her¡¾ Brother Qin Er, we''ve been running for a long time. They didn''t catch up. Shall we have a rest by the lake? You are so badly injured that you need to be treated immediately!] It turns out that the girl is a mute. At this time, standing opposite him, he understood the meaning of her strokes at a glance. It''s Qin Jiu, the second elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen that Muyan and Luoyu are looking for. Seeing the girl''s action, Qin Jiu nodded and took out two pills from his arms. One of them swallowed by himself and the other handed to the girl: "Xiao Qing, eat the pills refined by my younger martial sister. It''s very good." The girl called Xiaoqing is called Yin Chuqing. Wen Yan shows a shy smile and reaches for the pill from Qin Jiu. During this period, the girl''s delicate white fingertips met the man''s rough palm. Yin Chuqing blushes and shrinks back, sending the pills to her mouth. The wounds on the body began to heal after the pills worked. But there was no sign of healing from the terrible scar on his forehead. Chapter 3381 Qin wine''s eyes were slightly blurred and his body could not help shaking. Yin Chuqing was surprised and rushed to help him. Tentacles are as cold as corpses. At this time, Qin wine could use spirit power and take pills, but the temperature of the whole person was like a lifeless corpse. And his eyes also gradually seem to be covered with a layer of white fog. Yin Chuqing knows what that means¡¾ Puppetization]. Soon, Qin wine will become a puppet to be controlled and used by others. Tears fell from the girl''s red apricot eyes¡° No, don''t cry Qin Jiu panicked and reached out to wipe the tears from the girl''s face. But his hand was so rough and ugly that he only touched the girl''s soft cheek and left a red mark on it. Qin wine quickly took back his hand, and his whole face turned red. At the same time, the heart has unspeakable bitterness and pain. He didn''t want to see the girl crying¡° Where, where does it hurt? " Qin Jiu didn''t speak quickly, and he was even more at a loss. "Go, I''ll carry you on my back. Go to find the younger martial sister! If it''s cured, it won''t hurt. " Yin Chuqing shook her head, wiped the tears from her face and made a gesture¡¾ I don''t feel pain She has just cried, red eyes, red nose, at this time because of shyness, even the cheeks are dyed with a bit of blush. The whole person is unspeakably lovely and pitiable¡¾ Second brother, I don''t hurt. I''m just afraid of your pain Qin Jiuyi was stunned and immediately patted his chest: "I''m not afraid of pain, really! It doesn''t hurt at all After that, he blushed. Dull at this time, he chewed the six words "I''m just afraid of your pain" on the tip of his tongue. In the heart spreads the inexplicable, has never had the ripple. Yin Chuqing wiped her eyes and showed a embarrassed smile. Suddenly, a bird flew by in the sky. As soon as Yin Chuqing''s eyes brightened, she suddenly threw her little hand upward. Whew! A moment later, the bird fell in front of them. Yin Chuqing strokes towards Qin Jiu with both hands¡¾ Second brother, are you hungry? Shall I cook something for you Qin Jiulian said: "no, don''t, too tired..." Yin Chuqing saw that he refused so quickly, and some of them pouted¡¾ Second brother, do you dislike me? I know I used to make things that were not delicious, but I''ve learned it now. Really, I don''t believe you''ll eat later Qin Jiu watched the little girl rush around happily, and picked up stones to build a temporary stove. Then handle the birds neatly by the water. Heart warm, sour, and with a bit confused. Xiao Qing always calls him the second elder brother. He always behaves as if they knew each other before. But why can''t he remember at all? Is it because he''s so stupid? Forget about the past? Or... He is not Xiaoqing''s second brother at all. At the thought of this possibility, Qin Jiu felt stuffy. He was subconsciously reluctant to think about it. When Yin Chuqing handed over the baked food, Qin Jiu showed a silly smile and took it. The girl in the opposite hand is also holding a piece of baked wings. But not in a hurry to eat, but blinking watery apricot eyes, a moment is not instant looking at Qin wine. Qin wine is really hungry, wolfed down several mouthfuls, only to find that the little girl has been looking at him. He was stunned. He was always dull and stupid. At this moment, he suddenly seemed to be opened. Chapter 3382 Qin wine said in a loud voice: "it''s delicious. Xiaoqing roasts it. It''s best to eat it!" The little girl on the other side immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile. Joy and happiness almost overflowed from her eyebrows. But I feel shy, so I hide half of my face behind the big roasted wings. While laughing, while a delicate mouthful. Qin wine suddenly felt that if only it could go on like this all the time. Just then, however, a sharp pain came from his brain. Qin Jiu screamed, fell to the ground and kept twitching¡° Ah... Ah --! " Yin Chuqing throws away the roasted wings in her hand, rushes over in panic and raises the Qin wine on the ground. However, the purpose of entering is the completely cracked wound on Qin jiutou''s head and his increasingly blurred and white eyes. When the eyes are completely white, they lose their luster. It''s the time of complete puppetization. Yin Chuqing opens her mouth and wants to speak. She wants to call her second brother, but she can''t even speak. Suddenly, a bone whistle on Yin Chuqing''s waist made a beep and kept shaking. Oh, no! They''re coming! If the second brother is taken back by them, he will become a real puppet and will never be able to live beyond his life. What should we do? She can''t let the second brother fall into the hands of these people, absolutely not! The softness of the girl''s face faded a little. Biting her teeth, she dug a hole under a huge rock by the lake as fast as she could. Then bury Qin wine. Qin wine opened his eyes in a trance. See pale girl canthus drooping tears, but try to show a smile, toward him¡¾ Second brother, promise me to wait for Xiaoqing here and never come out, no matter what happens, OK Qin Jiu opened his mouth to talk. The girl''s tears finally fell: "second brother, I beg you to promise Xiaoqing." Qin Jiu''s consciousness has been blurred. In his chaotic mind, there are only the girl''s tears and the words "please" drawn with trembling hands. Xiao Qing, don''t cry. As long as you don''t cry, I promise everything. The waist bone whistle concussion is more and more severe. In the distance, we could hear the noisy footsteps and the roar of the summoner. Never let them find the second brother here! Yin Chuqing disguised the buried pit and rushed to the dense forest on the left. Di Di Di!! Before long, the sharp bone whistle came from the left side of the dense forest. The crowd who had just rushed to the lake was overjoyed to hear the whistle¡° It''s Yin Chuqing''s bone whistle! The man is over there, hurry up Yin Chuqing looked at the lake in the distance and ran forward resolutely. She can''t fly. She can''t escape anyway. But at least, at least the second brother can have a chance. Second brother, you protected me 15 years ago. Now, it''s my turn to protect you. Please live a good life As the crowd went away, the lake was quiet again. After a long time, there was a loud noise under the rock. Huge rocks were blasted straight into pieces. Gravel and soil fly up into the sky and fall like rain. In the earth rock rain, a man covered with blood and mud was standing up. There is a huge blood hole in his head, in which the skull and brain are looming. His eyes had almost turned eerie white. Chapter 3383 At this time, Qin wine is like a corpse, not a living person. But he staggered to his feet, mechanically turning his head, as if looking for something. Xiaoqing, where is Xiaoqing? He wants to find Xiao Qing. Step out, but suddenly stop. No, I can''t! Xiao Qing asked him to wait for her here. He has to wait, even if he is afraid of death, he has to wait until... Xiaoqing comes back=== Bang! In the training of the carefree army, a man full of blood suddenly fell down. Even if these soldiers have already trained their composure in the devil style training in recent months, they will be shocked at this time¡° What''s going on? That''s a thousand meter high cliff. If you fall down like this, you''re dead. "¡° Eh, it''s like a little girl. Are all her bones broken? What a pity¡° Please be quiet for me! " With the roar of the hammer, the noisy army could be heard immediately, "what''s the noise? What''s the noise? Have you forgotten all the qualities the boss taught your soldiers? Anyone who yells and screams again will be punished twice the amount of training. " There was silence around. Hammer this just cold hum, looking at the blood person under the cliff, but also can''t help but frown¡° Take the men to the Lord''s house. " The hammer ordered several nuns, "if Miss is willing to save her, she will get her life back. If the young lady doesn''t want to, you just throw it out of the city. " As a matter of fact, few of the people who came out of the gravel hill, including hammers, were compassionate. But in front of this woman is too miserable, people can''t help but want to pity. Look at the age of the bone should be no more than 20 years old, so thin, so delicate. But all the bones of the whole body were broken, and the traces of poisonous insect bites could be seen everywhere on the exposed skin. And these scars are deep and shallow. It is clear that they are not caused by falling from the cliff, but by human beings. The hammer shook his head and put these boring ideas behind him. No matter how pathetic it is, it has nothing to do with him. The little girl has only half a breath left now. I don''t think even the young lady can be saved. If she is really dead, it can only be regarded as her bad life¡° Someone fell off the cliff? " Hearing the report from his subordinates, Mu Yan showed a surprised look, "bring people in." Waiting for the blood man and the stretcher dyed red by blood to enter the room together, Mu Yan and Luoyu''s face changed¡° How could it hurt so much?! Isn''t the average person in fukong island more than one year old? Even if there is no royal sword falling from the cliff, it is impossible for all the bones to be broken like this! " Mu Yan held her pulse, calm face diagnosis for a while, then said in a cold voice: "the bones on her body are not broken from the cliff, but are broken inch by inch." Falling rain took a cold breath: "which metamorphosis is so cruel? The bite on her body... "The dense wound makes people feel numb when they see it. So much so that she couldn''t see what she was. It can be imagined that this 20-year-old girl had suffered from what kind of suffering¡° Sixth elder martial sister, can she still be saved? " Mu Yan put a pill into her mouth, then took out the demon Qin. Finger side move, side way: "I protect her heart first, keep her a ray of life." As for whether you can really save life, and whether you can practice like a normal person after saving life. It''s up to fate. Chapter 3384 The sound of the piano starts slowly, from stirring to lingering, from running to crying. The girl on the bed groaned in pain and slowly opened her eyes. In the eyes of fear and despair, let the heart of a acid rain. He said in a soft voice: "girl, don''t be afraid. My sixth elder martial sister will save you. You will be ok..." "ah... Ah --!" The girl opened her dry and cracked lips, made a hoarse and broken voice, tears gushed from her eyes, desperately wanted to express something. However, she was speechless¡° Hey, don''t move! Now you have broken one bone after another. What can you do if you move again? " However, the girl just sobbed and drew something with her hand, and her mouth kept making a cry. The cry is obviously hoarse and ugly, but it is like a bird''s blood, which makes people feel sad and sad. Mu Yan suddenly asked: "do you want to ask us for help?" The girl''s eyes sparked with hope and nodded heavily. Muyan asked: "you can''t speak, but you can understand what we say?" The girl nodded again. Muyan thought: "Xiaoqi, you go to ask the Third Elder martial brother to come here." Chu Mo Li quickly pushed a wheelchair to see the girl''s strokes. He said with a smile, "she hopes we can go to the lake to save someone. Be quick, or it will be too late. "¡° She didn''t know the exact address, but she was right in the southeast of zuiwanlin. The man was buried under the biggest rock by the lake Mu Yan was stunned: "save people?" The little girl herself was dying, and she even wanted to save people. However, looking up at the clear apricot eyes full of prayer, Mu Yan felt soft and said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll send someone to the drunk evening forest right away. Don''t worry. You have a serious injury. You must be treated well. " When the girl saw her promise, she showed a happy and grateful smile on her face. Finally, I can''t hold on any longer and I''m in a coma. Luoyu raised his hand and said, "sixth elder martial sister, let me go!" Muyan thought: "it''s OK. Xiao Qi, take your hands. If you can torture a little girl like this, it''s not good for her. You must be careful. " Luoyu: "don''t worry, elder martial sister six, I understand!" It is said that Luoyu is going to find someone in zuiwanlin. Originally, he is training his army to defend his title. Without hesitation, he left tens of thousands of people under his hand¡° Butcher, take a team of elites and come with me to protect the little seven childe. " The butcher was at a loss: "Mr. seven has just transferred some people from team nine to go there!"¡° How can the group of wastes of team nine protect Mr. seven! Don''t talk nonsense, follow up Butcher: In front of this fiery person, is he really the boss who has always been lazy, even paralyzed at the beginning? And how did the eldest brother suddenly pay so much attention to Mr. seven? Even the rain is strange. In fact, uncle Wei has been taking special care of him since he arrived at Xiaoyao city. During this period of time, I often stick my eyes on him. The expression is often hesitant¡° Mr. seven, are your parents still alive? " Hearing the cautious inquiry of defending the crown, the rain felt relieved¡° Uncle Wei, don''t call me the first seven childe and the second seven childe, just like the sixth elder martial sister, call me Xiao Qi! " Luoyu said with a smile, "I haven''t met my parents. Since I can remember, my master and elder brother raised me." Chapter 3385 Who is your master Luoyu gave him a meaningful look, and then slowly said, "my master lives in Xiuzhen continent, and his name is Shi Qing." Hearing the strange name, the defending crown looked disappointed. Looking at the familiar face of the youth, I can''t help but hope in my heart. Is the man in front of you his little highness? Is it a contract to the Savior of Baize''s floating island? Maybe Miss knows something. Defending the title always felt that when Mu Yan called out the name of "falling rain" that day, his eyes were full of profound meaning. He can''t be in a hurry now! After twenty years of waiting, what is the suffering now? The safety of your highness is the most important thing. Luoyu asked with a smile: "Uncle Wei, are you so powerful as a general? Where did you go before? Is it the three leagues, the six great men, or... The Empire of the blue The spirit of defending the title just relaxed suddenly tightened again. He watched the rain nervously, and his breath became thicker unconsciously. Just don''t wait for him to talk. Suddenly a cry came from the distance: "there''s someone there. Maybe that little bitch Yin Chuqing is hiding there!" With the voice, the sound of rapid footsteps and the sound of rubbing branches and leaves in flight quickly approached. After seeing how many people were falling rain, he immediately showed a look of disappointment and discontent¡° Who are you? What are you doing stealthily in the woods at this drunken night? " It was a young friar with a greasy face. At this time, his eyes swept through the rain, defending the crown, and the obviously well-trained guards behind them, and his face was full of suspicious expression. Falling rain rolled his eyes: "what do we do is none of your business? I wonder if the drunk late Lin doesn''t belong to any clan? Do you mind if I like to hang out here or fight dogs? " Xiaoyao army behind: "poof --" The young friar was stunned at first, then realized that he was calling himself a dog, and immediately became angry: "little bastard, do you know who you are talking to? Believe it or not, I''ll let you now... "Before he finished, he was stopped by a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar behind him. The man''s expression was gentle and elegant, but he had a hooked nose, which made his face look unreasonably insidious. He arched his hand slightly toward the rain and defending the crown and said, "in the lower Lingbo hall [jiangchulin], I don''t know what sect they belong to. What do you do in this lonely drunk evening forest?" Zuiwanlin is located on the cliff of ten thousand meters. Its aura is thin and the spirit beast is extinct. It can only fly at low altitude and low speed. Most people don''t come to this place with any trouble. The smiling face of Luoyu was pure and harmless, and there was even some worship in her eyes: "Oh, it''s Lingbo hall, one of the eight sects! It''s a great honor for those of us who come out of small families to meet such a big man as you. " The young friar immediately laughed with pride: "ha ha, as soon as we heard that we were from Lingbo hall, we flattered like this. Who is the dog? " "I''m a dog! I''m a dog The young friar felt fresh and fresh, even his chin raised high. But Jiang Chu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and asked gently: "we are looking for the thief who stole our treasure in the drunk night forest. Have you seen him?" Then he directly took out the wanted warrant of Qin Jiu. He continued: "the thief not only stole the leader''s puppet, but also took away the daughter of the leader of Lingbo hall. It''s really unforgivable. If you know where he is, please let me know. " Chapter 3386 Falling rain looked at the wanted order in his hand and drooped his eyes. His eyes were cold. But the face is still a naive smile, like a little nobleman who is not familiar with the world and runs out of his home. He tilted his head, looked up and down at the wanted order, hesitated and said, "well, I seem to have seen it, and I don''t seem to have seen it."¡° What, have you seen the puppet... The thief? Come on, where did you meet him? " Falling rain made an indecisive appearance and said: "I saw a man and a woman at the other end of the drunken evening forest before. The woman seemed to be seriously injured and covered with blood. The man''s body is tall, but facing me, I can''t see clearly... "He said, with a strange and unhappy expression, muttering:" it''s uncle Wei. You don''t allow me to watch the fun, so I can''t see the man''s face clearly. " Uncle Wei looked kind and spoiled: "young master, that man is full of bloody evil spirit. You come out to experience and play. It''s unnecessary for us to get into trouble with such evil spirits. "¡° Master! " As soon as the young man listened to their words, his body trembled excitedly. "It''s Qin wine. It must be Qin wine and Yin Chuqing." This time, even Jiang Chu Lin couldn''t calm down: "can you remember where those two people were?" Falling rain to make efforts to recall the appearance, hesitated: "this drunk late forest seven bend eight around, you ask me in which direction, I really don''t know. But I can control the little puppet who leads the way. As long as you follow me, you will find that place. " With that, he said, a big bee like bee appeared in the air with its wings flapping¡° I heard that Lingbo hall is good at puppets. Today, I''ve helped several seniors. I don''t want the reward on the wanted notice. Can master Jiang introduce me to Lingbo hall? " Rao is a deep-seated man in the city of jiangchulin. At this time, he can''t help showing his arrogance¡° If you can really lead us to find the bold thief and introduce you to Lingbo hall, it''s just as easy as hand. " Half an hour later¡° When it comes, look at the thick drunk maple in front of me. It''s there that I saw the man and the woman Hearing the excited voice of falling rain, Jiang chulin hurriedly took the people in Lingbo hall to check¡° There are indeed traces of the existence of monks around. "¡° But the breath is very complicated, it seems that there are more than two people. Did anyone else find them first Several people are discussing, listen to the body behind the low laughter¡° Of course, the atmosphere here is very complicated, because there are not two people at all. " Sha Sha! Around the drunk Maple issued a burst of leaves friction sound. Then the friars in the same clothes as the young guard came out of the forest one by one. Ten, twenty, one hundred, five hundred, one thousand! Everyone is wearing the same clothes. Every one of them is silent, with the same breath. Jiang chulin''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked. This... Where is the guard of the aristocratic childe from a small family? It''s a well-trained army¡° Who the hell are you? "¡° Of course it''s the one who''s going to kill you! " The falling rain pinches the guide bee and looks at it carelessly, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth and dimples on his cheeks¡° Are you out of you mind? We are the people of Lingbo hall. If you dare to move us, you won''t be afraid... "His words haven''t finished. Falling rain has raised his hand, gently sliding from the air, made a beheading action. Chapter 3387 The next moment, a thousand monks in the forest moved at the same time without any time error. Jiang chulin''s face was almost gloomy to the extreme. But he didn''t pay attention to the thousand soldiers. Almost every one of them has only the realm of cultivation. If you want to keep him as the top of the mysterious habitat, you have to see if you have this ability? However, he did not see that behind the rain, the defending eyes lit up a silver light, and the pupils diffused and focused slightly. In a quarter of an hour. With a big hole in his chest, Jiang chulin fell down slowly with his eyes wide open. To his death, he didn''t understand. How could he die? He is a master of xuanding! Even if there is no way to beat a group of monks, at least they can escape! But why, at the beginning of the battle, he found that he had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. So besieged, hopeless, only in the face of... In the face of... Generals!! It''s an army under the command of a general! This is the last thought in Jiang chulin''s mind. Luoyu came forward and looked at the body of the friar in Lingbo hall. Then she sank her face and showed some anxiety in her eyes. He had a vague, bold guess. The person that the little girl who fell from the cliff and nearly lost half her life wanted to save might be his second elder martial brother¡° Uncle Wei, let''s hurry. I''m afraid my second elder martial brother is in danger! " Defending the crown nodded, his voice was soft and with a trace of imperceptible respect: "seven childe, don''t worry, we''ll let everyone out, even if we turn the whole drunk night forest over, we''ll find someone." On the other side of the drunk forest¡° Elder Zhao, found it!! It''s a puppet There was a sound of excitement. Zhao Rong, who was originally exploring with his divine sense, came in a hurry when his eyes lit up. Looking at the Qin wine sitting beside the rock with white eyes, Zhao Rong couldn''t help laughing excitedly: "the only puppet [King level] in Lingbo hall has finally arrived, ha ha ha!" In fukong Island, there is a special kind of friars, known as the soul master. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of soul masters: Summoner and Puppet Master. Both the spirit beast summoned by the summoner and the puppet controlled by the puppet master are divided into five levels¡¾ Ordinary level, elite level, leader level, monarch level, master level On the floating island, no one has ever seen the summoner and puppet of the master level. There are few even at the level of monarch¡¾ Lingbo hall is the lowest in the six schools and eight sects because they are only good at puppets. The puppets they may make and control are only at the command level¡° Fourteen years, fourteen years! " Zhao Rong holds a black bone whistle in his hand. His eyes are shining with unspeakable hatred. Suddenly, he raised his foot and kicked Qin Jiu to the ground¡° Cheap thing, how many talents and lives did Lingbo hall spend to make you. Just a puppet, dare to run! Dare to run!! Do you think you can escape the control of the soul control sentry? " After Qin Jiu was kicked down by him, he sat up again and continued to lean against the rock. Zhao Rong took a big breath and then said, "inform everyone near zuiwan forest that the puppet has been found by us."¡° Ha ha, we have done a lot of credit this time! "¡° It''s mainly elder Zhao who has good leadership! " Zhao Rong''s face showed a little thump, picked up the black whistle and blew: "let''s go back to Lingbo hall!" Several disciples around quickly sacrificed their swords and rose up one after another. Chapter 3388 However, just a few meters away, Zhao Rong suddenly felt something was wrong. The puppet didn''t catch up? He suddenly turned his head and saw that Qin Jiu was still sitting by the rock, like a lifeless puppet. But if you look at his movements, you will find that his hands are locked into the rock, his body trembles slightly, and he is not willing to move¡° What''s going on? His appearance is clearly a complete puppet! The soul control Sentry is supposed to control him Zhao Rong calmly flew over and blew a bone whistle: "human puppet number one, two, two, follow me!" He clearly saw that Qin''s body trembled, as if to stand up. The next moment, however, the body that wants to move is controlled by the hands that stick into the rock. He can''t go! Xiaoqing said, let him wait for her here. If he leaves, what should Xiao Qing do if she can''t find him¡° Elder Zhao, what is it? It''s been such a long time. Isn''t it a puppet? " Zhao Rong''s face divided into ugly, gnashing his teeth: "break his finger, take people away! I''m the puppet of Lingbo hall. I dare to resist my master! " His disciples answered "yes". Their action is very simple and rough. They directly take out an iron stick with spiritual power and smash it down with Qin Jiu''s hands. Card! Card! The sound of broken bones rang out one after another. Let the people who listen only feel the shivers. But Qin Jiu, whose hands were broken, seemed to feel nothing. However, when the people of Lingbo hall threw a bundle of immortals to pull him up from the ground. His blindfolded eyes, but overflowed with a trace of scarlet¡° Ah, ah, ah!!! Bastard, how dare you bite me! "¡° What is it? It''s just a puppet Zhao Rong cold face, face expressionless way: "pull out all his teeth! Next, he resisted with his hand and cut off his hand for me; Fighting with his feet, he broke his feet for me. Anyway, it''s just a puppet. I''ll find a way to make it up at that time. "¡° But his soul still remains in this body and refuses to dissipate. Let him have a good taste of not being able to survive, not being able to die! " The disciples of Lingbo hall nodded. Someone came to break off Qin Jiu''s mouth, someone took out the pliers and walked to Qin Jiu with a grim smile. Just then, there was a loud bang. In the evening, the wind and waves rose around the forest. Zhao Rong''s face changed greatly. Instinctively, he made a move. Several huge puppets called out and stood in front of him. There was a scream from the disciple and a broken voice from the puppet. When the wind dissipates, Zhao Rong sees the scene in front of him. His pupils shrink sharply and his hair is creepy. A thousand people. They''re surrounded by thousands of people. And the Lingbo hall disciples he brought with him were all injured, big and small¡° Who are you?! Why do you want to fight against Lingbo hall? " As soon as Zhao Rong''s voice fell, he saw a handsome young man landing in front of Qin Jiu. See Qin wine covered with bruises, the spirit of the loss of appearance. The rain was falling, and his anger almost made him unable to control his reason¡° Second elder martial brother. " He squatted down and picked up Qin Jiu. Finally, tears still trickled on his face. "Second elder martial brother, how could you hurt like this?" Qin wine''s eyes are wide open, but the pupil is covered with a layer of white. He turned a deaf ear to the words of falling rain, just like a puppet. Chapter 3389 Luoyu was flustered in his heart. He pressed Qin Jiu''s heart to make sure that he still had a heartbeat, and then he took a breath¡° Second elder martial brother, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to sixth elder martial sister right away. Elder martial sister Liu is so powerful that she can cure you! "¡° At this moment, I first let these people who have hurt you pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price! " The rain slowly stood up and looked at Zhao Rong with cold eyes. He didn''t find out. Qin wine''s fingers on his side moved gently. There seems to be a touch of glittering and translucent eyes slowly trickle down, lips tightly pursed radian also gradually relaxed. Yes, Xiaoqi... Xiaoqi has come... It''s good that he returns to Xiaoyao gate... He''s home! Zhao Rong''s eyes were fixed on the falling rain and said harshly, "who are you? I''m elder Zhao of Lingbo hall. This man is the thief who stole the important puppet of Lingbo hall. You are so intimate with him, aren''t you a fellow thief? " Luoyu looked at Zhao Rong''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man: "are you a member of the same party? What''s the use of knowing? Anyway, you are going to die soon! "¡° Presumptuous! How dare you say that to elder Zhao? "¡° Boy, don''t be so rampant. Do you think we can keep us with these thousand troops? "¡° The army is strong, but if we just want to escape, you may not be able to stop us. When we get back to Lingbo hall, it will be a miserable end for you! " As an elder of Lingbo hall, Zhao Rong''s cultivation has reached the starting point. A thousand people army is really tough, but he really doesn''t believe he can''t escape. However, the next moment, Zhao Rong saw a red soul pearl floating behind the boy. The huge Bifang beast spread its wings in the air and gave out a clear cry, which shocked thousands of miles. After summoning Bi Fang''s beast, the falling rain will put out the puppets in the air. It''s just a puppet of the elite. At first, Zhao Ronggen didn''t pay attention to it. However, when the puppets changed from ten or 100 to two or three thousand. The people in Lingbo hall are completely stupid. However, it''s not over yet. At the same time, zuiwan maple, rocks, thatched cottages, snakes, insects, mice and ants all seemed to be attracted by some forces and began to gather around the teenagers. Slowly form one puppet after another. Zhao Rong has never seen so many puppets in his life. It''s like the whole mountain is filled with Puppet Armies. Luoyu: "Uncle Wei, give me the puppet and you the man. I want all the animals that hurt my second elder martial brother to die without burial ground. " Wei Mian looked at the scene for a long time, his eyes were slightly red. All of a sudden, he knelt down on one knee and bowed himself to say, "yes, sir." Yes, your highness Xiaoyao City, in the Lord''s mansion¡° The puppets in Lingbo hall are made of special materials. But in fact, many people know that this kind of puppet is made from living life. This process is extremely cruel, almost pulling the three souls out of the human body. This is "puppetization." After a pause, he continued: "I think the second son of Qin was made into a puppet by the people in Lingbo hall. But it''s strange that not everyone can be made into a puppet. The means are extremely complex and can''t be completed in a short time. If the second son of Qin came to the floating island for only a few months, it would be impossible to succeed At this time, Muyan had made a preliminary treatment for Qin wine. But the situation is not ideal. Chapter 3390 The spirits of Qin wine almost disappeared. The center of the sea of knowledge is also bound by a rune. If he destroys it by force, his whole knowledge of the sea will be useless. Even if it is his trauma, because of the lack of spirit and consciousness, he can''t heal himself. Hearing the speculation of defending the title, Mu Yan''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. But now is not the time to seek justice from Lingbo hall¡° Sixth elder martial sister, can second elder martial brother still be saved? " Muyan said in a deep voice: "Xiaoqi, you will go to manke city with general Wei." "Now? Why? "¡° Do you remember the soul pool? " Rain thought for a moment, suddenly ring up, "fourth elder martial sister mother to repair the soul place?" Muyan nodded: "you and general Wei go to get some water from the soul pool. Both the second elder martial brother and the little girl need the pool to hold the broken soul. In this period of time, I will stabilize the condition of the second elder martial brother and Xiaoqing. "¡° OK, I''ll go and come back quickly Luoyu holds Qin Jiu''s hand, "second elder martial brother, you have to wait for me!"=== Manke City, outside the soul pool. Leng Yumo looked at the little monk who was wrapped in a headscarf and put on the scholar''s clothes. He couldn''t help laughing. Jingyuan''s white cheek was a little red, and his cramped hands and feet didn''t know how to put them. Subconsciously, he put his hands together and wanted to say "Amitabha."¡° Don''t Leng Yumo, with a smile, pressed down his hand and said, "if you think about it, we''ll help you. I can''t make people believe that I will find a little monk to be a couple? " Jingyuan''s face is redder. After a long time, he looked down at the hand that was caught by Leng Yumo and stammered: "I, I know, nvshi... Girl, please let go, man... Men and women are not compatible..." "poof --!" Leng Yumo can''t help laughing again. I don''t know why. Mingming just met this little monk, but she likes to tease him. Especially to see him at a loss, white cheeks on a crimson, can not help laughing. Can''t help but want to reach out to pinch¡° I said, little monk, don''t you mean to pretend to be a couple with me? Even if I don''t call my name, I still say that men and women don''t give and accept each other. How can you make the disciples of Hongyan sect who are guarding outside the soul pool believe it? " Jingyuan coughed softly: "may I have your name, please?"¡° My name is Leng Yumo Leng Yumo didn''t show off, and she drew three words on the ground with her big knife¡° Remember, don''t make a mistake in the soul pool, or you may be driven out if you see the flaw. " The little monk hung his long and dense eyelashes and stared at the three words for a long time before he looked up and said, "little monk... Cough, I remember." Leng Yumo thought about it and said, "your name is Jingyuan? Is this your legal name? It doesn''t sound like a Friar''s name! Do you have a layman''s name? How about another one for a while? " Jingyuan was stunned when he heard this question. He looked a little trance, even sad. Cold feather foam heart clap Deng for a while, connect busy way: "if you don''t remember common family name even if, net far also very good, really." She knows that many young monks are homeless orphans and have been adopted in temples since childhood. It''s normal not to know your own vulgar name. Jingyuan seems to be back to God at this time, the corners of his lips gently hook hook, slightly drooping eyes way: "no harm. It''s just, it''s been so long since no one asked my layman''s name that I almost forgot it. " After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "my name is XueYue. Before I converted to Buddhism, my name is XueYue." Chapter 3391 Blood moon? Leng Yumo is stunned. He looks up and down at Jingyuan and suspects that he has heard wrong. The little monk in front of him was red lipped, white toothed and tender skinned. A little joke will make you blush and fuss. It doesn''t match [XueYue], which sounds cold-blooded and cruel! And the name is not vulgar at all, OK? It''s more eye-catching than Jingyuan! Isn''t XueYue a standard name for killers and assassins? Was this guy a killer? However, when you look at the little monk''s clear eyes, he can easily get a thin red white cheek, and his delicate facial features, which are very shy and green when he smiles... Tut Tut, where is this like a killer? When you stand beside him, you are more like a female bandit who "forces good men into prostitution"? Jingyuan is not comfortable with Leng Yumo''s eyes, "benefactor... Cough, Yumo, can we go in?" Leng Yumo once heard people in the small town say that there are three levels to enter the soul pool. The first level is to test whether lovers are interlinked. The second level is the cross examination of Hongyan sect''s disciples, mainly to screen the moral character and temperament of the people who enter. If you let greedy people into the soul pool, it may cause unnecessary trouble. The third level is set around the real soul pool. The people of hongyanzong will supervise all the time to ensure that the lovers will not turn against each other. Once the lovers are no longer lovers, they will be politely expelled from the soul pool. When hearing these three levels, Leng Yumo''s mouth twitches. How the founder of hongyanzong wanted to see lovers get married! At first, Leng Yumo was most worried about a barrier. After all, she and the little monk are fake lovers. If they have a heart to heart relationship, it can be clear as soon as the array is tested. However, unexpectedly, they walked through the array hand in hand, but it did not cause any waves¡° Eh, we just came here easily? I was also bounced out before that. " Leng Yumo looked at Jingyuan in surprise, "how did you do it? Or, as long as you pull a man in, the border will be a couple by default? " Jingyuan just gave a gentle smile and didn''t speak. Leng Yumo drew his hand and found that he didn''t move: "ah, little monk, we have passed the first level. Do you want to continue to hold this hand?" Jingyuan''s eyes slowly fell on the hands they held. Later, he felt the soft, warm and greasy touch and the thin cocoon left by holding the knife in the palm all the year round. The little monk''s white and handsome face rushed to the upper door. He released his hand in a hurry and said incoherently: "sorry, little monk... I... Offend... I didn''t mean to..." Leng Yumo looked at the little monk and wanted to tease him. Just not waiting for her to tease, the slight footsteps came from afar. Cold feather foam heart a tight, without hesitation to hold the hand of net far again, even the body all got past. Jingyuan stares big eyes suddenly, his body is slightly stiff, and subconsciously lowers his head to see the hands they hold together again. I can hear my heart beating like beating a drum. Is it true that girl Yumo was so kind to him? But he promised his master and the second elder martial brother that he would convert to Buddhism in this life and never touch the world again. What''s more, they belong to different worlds. Sooner or later, he will leave the floating island. Chapter 3392 But if he refuses, will Yumo be sad? In a short moment, the thoughts in the little monk''s mind were in a mess. However, at this time, the ear came cold plume foam low voice: "quickly pretend to be a lover with me, someone came." Jingyuan just reflected that Leng Yumo was not... Not... For a moment, the little monk''s face was red and could drip water¡° Are you the new couple? " A bright female voice rang out. Then I saw a man and a woman coming out in front of me. The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall and powerful, but his application looks silly. And the woman was dressed in a military uniform, vigorous, with a silver spear on her back. Their behavior is very close, especially the man''s eyes are full of love and doting. Obviously, the two are lovers. Leng Yumo exclaimed in his heart: sure enough, even the people guarding the pass are lovers¡° What about you? Why don''t you answer? Deaf or dumb? " The woman called again. Leng Yumo returned to his senses and said with a smile, "master, we are lovers. We want to enter the soul pool."¡° whose names? Which sect came from? What do you do in the soul pool? " Leng Yumo takes out the words they discussed at the beginning, and Jingyuan doesn''t speak in the whole process. She said that while the woman was recording quickly, the man was looking at them with big eyes. When Leng Yumo stops talking. The man just turned his head, urn voice urn airway: "there is a lie, no bad heart." Hearing this, Leng Yumo felt a thump in his heart. It can''t be true? Can the man see through whether people are lying? Isn''t it that her fake lover with the little monk has been torn down? But when the man finished, he took out a token and gave it to him. He said with a smile, "everyone has his own little secret. We hongyanzong just want to make sure that those who enter the soul pool are not insatiable people. We don''t want to pursue your privacy. Our husband and wife''s secret can only detect whether you have lied, whether you have evil thoughts in your heart, but it won''t really explore your secret. " Hearing what the man said, Leng Yumo sighed. She smiles and reaches for the token¡° wait a minute! You can''t give the pass first! " The woman suddenly opened her mouth, startling everyone. But the man was very obedient and took the token back. Leng Yumo frowned and said, "what do you mean?" The woman snorted coldly. She scanned them and said coldly, "now I doubt that you are not real lovers." Shua! Leng Yumo''s heart was mentioned in his throat. "What do you mean? If we are not real lovers, how can we pass the front array? " The man also can''t help but say: "Shu Yan, what they say is reasonable!"¡° Hum, my intuition tells me that there is not even a trace of love between them. Where are they like lovers? The man was afraid to look at anyone in the whole process. He was obviously guilty and afraid. " The cold sweat behind the cold plume is coming out. What kind of intuition is that? Even a couple can feel it? The woman''s eyes scanned them again and continued: "if you want to prove whether you are real lovers, as long as you tell me the process of your acquaintance and love, if my husband senses that you are lying in the whole process, it must be false." Chapter 3393 This method is obviously very fair, so the man no longer objects. As long as two people are true lovers, it is bound to be able to state the detailed love process. Even if you want to hide some important content, you can tell the truth by his secret skill. However, Leng Yumo and Jingyuan can''t do it! Because they''re not really lovers at all. Not only are they not lovers, but they have just met. Woman sneers: "how? Can''t say, or dare not say? I don''t care how you pass the array, but the soul pool is not for lovers. This is the iron law. If you are not lovers, please leave as soon as possible. " Jingyuan slightly drooped his eyes and pressed his slender fingers on his waist. However, at this time, Leng Yumo suddenly sighed and said, "I admit, we have hidden the most important thing." Jingyuan moves and looks over. However, before he could see Leng Yumo''s expression clearly, his skirt was suddenly seized, and then a strong tug came. Jingyuan was dragged forward by the whole person and staggered for several steps, almost sticking with Leng Yumo. Then he felt a chill on his head. The square towel on the head is pulled off, revealing the naked head and the ring scar that can''t be ignored. The two people of hongyanzong were dumbfounded¡° And... Monk? " Leng Yumo said with guilt and indignation: "now you know what I just hid? In fact, his name is not Liu Jingyuan, but Jingyuan. He is a monk The woman, who was just aggressive, pointed to Leng Yumo and the little monk in horror, "you, you and the monk are..." "yes, we are lovers!" Leng Yumo clenched the little monk''s hand, slightly lowered his eyes, and said shyly, "I passed by the temple where Jingyuan was. I fell in love with him at first sight, but he has already escaped, so I must stop being crazy and angry. It''s a curse to disturb the monk Qingxiu, not to mention his master''s opposition to us. Even if I know that we really love each other, our feelings are not for time With that, Leng Yumo''s eyes have been covered with several strands of crystal. The two people of hongyanzong on the opposite side were stunned. Even the little monk turned his head and looked at him in a daze¡° I have also thought about giving up, and thought that it would be better to continue my love with him in the afterlife, but once in a lifetime, where is it so easy to give up? Maybe my sincerity and persistence finally moved him and made him willing to try to accept me. However, when he was in seclusion, he vowed to dedicate his body, mind and spirit to the Buddha. Once he returned to the secular life, he would betray the original oath, and his spirit would be eroded until he lost consciousness. I think maybe the water from the soul pool can repair his spirit. " Leng Yumo stretched out his hand and gently stroked the little monk''s cheek. His voice was low: "Jingyuan, if I can, I would even like to bear the pain and torture... It''s enough to exchange my life for our lifelong love!" The little monk tried his best to control, so that he could keep his mouth from twitching and his face from showing the look of ganging. He admired the woman in front of him. How on earth did she make up such a story in such a short moment? But would the shrewd nun believe such a ridiculous story¡° Well said! " Chapter 3394 The nun, who was just picking her nose and eyes at them, strode forward, took Leng Yumo''s shoulder, and said excitedly, "little girl, what you said is very good. Our generation of people in the Jianghu should be happy with their love and hatred and dare to love and hate. As long as you like a man, you have to chase him bravely, even if it''s a monk? Who stipulates that monks can''t return to secular life? Elder sister, I support the extraordinary love between you and the little monk. If the little monk''s master dares to gossip and obstruct you, tell elder sister, elder sister will deal with him for you! " Leng Yumo smiles calmly: "thank you, elder sister, but you don''t need to trouble her. Since it''s the man I like, naturally I have to chase, protect and defend myself. How can I trouble my sister? "¡° Good, good! That''s very good! " The woman''s eyes brightened. Looking at Leng Yumo''s eyes, she seemed to see her confidant. "Just now, why didn''t you find that you are such a straightforward woman! It''s so to my sister''s taste. I hate those women who are pretentious, delicate in appearance and with bad water in them The man beside her coughed softly, "Shuyan, what she just said..." there are also many lies! However, before he finished his words, he was driven away by the woman¡° Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go¡° Sister, let me introduce you again. My name is Liu Shuyan. This is your brother-in-law song Wu. We are all Hongyan disciples. Elder sister, I think you are agreeable. Today I will recognize you as my younger sister. When you and your brother-in-law get married, you must call me elder sister. " Leng Yumo nodded with a smile: "good! If Jingyuan can repair his soul in the pool, my sister and brother-in-law are our benefactor and matchmaker. How can we lose you on the wedding day? " Liu Shuyan smiles more and more happily, only thinks that this younger sister is really all to her appetite. On the other side, song Wu was anxious, then couldn''t help sighing, looking at Liu Shuyan with a helpless and spoiled smile¡° Let''s go! Elder sister will take you to the entrance of yanghunchi now. Originally there were a lot of people there, but my sister wanted you to go first. " Leng Yumo drags Jingyuan''s hand, "what are you doing? Thank you, sister The little monk''s face turned red, and there was a faint blush on his white and handsome face. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. After a long time, he whispered: "thank you, sister!" The blush was green and clear, just like the cleanest crystal in the world, which was dyed red and gorgeous. What''s more, the appearance of the little monk is far more beautiful than that of ordinary people. Liu Shuyan was stunned for a long time and then sighed: "my sister finally knows why you fell in love with the little monk at first sight, but he won''t marry." Because it''s really delicious! While talking, several people have passed a long and narrow mountain road. Suddenly, a vast area of flat land and dozens of people appeared. Some of these people are meditating, some are anxiously walking around, some are chatting. And we can see that they are basically a couple. Leng Yumo even saw a pair of greasy men in the middle¡° The energy that soul pool can provide at the same time is limited, so once it reaches the upper limit, the rest of us have to wait here. Only when someone in the soul pool recovers, those who are waiting here are qualified to go in. " Leng Yumo nods and walks into it with Liu Shuyan and his wife. Chapter 3395 Seeing Liu Shuyan, everyone gathered excitedly¡° Elder Liu Changlao, elder song, when will the next wave of people recover! We''ve been waiting here for days Liu Shuyan rolled her eyes, without any enthusiasm for Leng Yumo, and said impatiently, "if you''re impatient, don''t you just go out? What''s the point of shouting in my ear? "¡° Cough... This, I am not anxious? Last time that old man and old woman came later than us, but they went first. Isn''t that fair? "¡° I Pooh! " Liu Shuyan''s eyebrows bristled. "People go to the soul pool to treat diseases. How about you? Just a little wound on my body. What''s in it for when I don''t know? Our ancestors of Hongyan clan left the soul pool for the benefit of the monks who may be separated from each other. It''s not for you shameless people to make profits. Don''t you dare to say that again. Do you believe me to let my husband throw you out at once? " Several shouting people immediately shrunk their necks, for fear that they would be thrown out if they said more. The damage of their spirits can be ignored. Of course, they came here to get some water to sell. After receiving these black hearted merchants, Liu Shuyan said to Leng Yumo with a smile: "sister Yumo, don''t worry, there will be a couple coming out in two hours, and then you and the little monk will go to treat the disease first."¡° Thank you, elder sister... "Before Leng Yumo finished his words of thanks, a cry of surprise came from behind¡° Feather foam?! Yumo, is it really you? " Leng Yumo turned his head and suddenly opened his eyes. He was surprised and said, "grandfather, why are you here?" She was called by her grandfather Leng Yaoshan, who had been flying to the floating island with Leng Ruolin and Leng Zhixuan. Leng Yaoshan''s eyes turned red when he saw his granddaughter whom he had not seen for a long time. Separating the two worlds, he thought he would never see any relatives again. Holding his granddaughter''s hand and looking up and down, Leng Yaoshan''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time¡° Sister Yumo, didn''t you say that you are a monk with no school and no school? How could there be a grandfather? " Leng Yaoshan hasn''t spoken yet, but Liu Shuyan has already opened her mouth suspiciously. Cold feather foam in the heart clap Deng for a while, the cold sweat of forehead almost want to drip down. Before she had time to wink at the minister, Leng Yaoshan said to Liu Shuyan with a guilty face: "Mr. Liu, you don''t know that my granddaughter''s biological father is not a thing, so that she ran away from home since childhood. I didn''t care for my child for a day. Later, in order to cure my daughter''s illness, Leave her alone... I''m really sorry for her as a grandfather! "¡° I didn''t expect that Yumo and Liuchang are old acquaintances. I can wait for my daughter here, thanks to Liuchang. I didn''t expect my granddaughter to be taken care of by you. Your kindness to us is nothing in return. " Liu Shuyan waved her hand to Leng Yaoshan. She now for cold plume foam''s favor but rub rub rub to rise a few points. She took her by the hand and began to ask her biological father why he was not a thing. The cold sweat on Leng Yumo''s forehead almost drips down. He answers carefully, trying to make Liu Shuyan not think that he came to raise the soul pool for his mother''s sake. Liu Shuyan didn''t care about it at all. She was gnashing her teeth when she heard what her father had done. Chapter 3396 "Abandon everything from beginning to end, and destroy the dross. Your father is really not a thing. Sister, you must shine your eyes when looking for a man in the future. Even if the little monk looks kind and gentle now, you can''t be fascinated by beauty. How many good things are there for men in the world? " Innocent shot song Wu just helplessly touched his nose, looking at Liu Shuyan''s eyes still speechless gentle. However, Leng Yaoshan suddenly widened his eyes: "what do you say? Yumo and this little monk are... Are Under the gaze of Liu Shuyan and his grandfather. Leng Yumo took the little monk''s hand and said with a dry smile, "grandfather, this is my fiance."¡° This... Yumo, you just got here... You just came here, why did you find your fiance so soon? And still a monk, no, no! It has to be considered in the long run. " The cold plume is just two big in one head. Just at this time, in front of the white light of the border, a couple of smiling from inside. Leng Yumo was almost forgiven. He took the little monk''s hand, looked at Liu Shuyan and said, "Sister Liu, my dear is seriously injured and can''t support it. And make sure you send us in at once. " Said, also heavily twisted the net far hand back once. The little monk''s white cheeks were red. Finally, he leaned over rigidly and put his head on Leng Yumo''s shoulder, making a weak expression. Sure enough, Liu Shuyan, a warm-hearted man, no longer had the interest to investigate Leng Yumo''s identity and background, and directly pushed them into the border¡° Is this the soul pool? " Feel the light and thin fog around, and the wonderful feeling that the spirit seems to be washed away. Leng Yumo couldn''t help exclaiming. A stream appeared before their eyes. But the water in the stream is not clear and transparent, but milky white¡° It''s just a stream associated with the soul pool, not a real soul pool. " Jingyuan pulled Leng Yumo forward and said, "follow me, the real soul pool is in front." Sure enough, as the little monk said, the more they moved forward, the more mellow and rich the fog in the air, and the more milky and smooth the color of the stream. And a couple of lovers began to appear beside the stream. These people are usually not seriously injured, just need to be healed in the accompanying stream. The more you go in, the more anxious Leng Yumo is. Are Niang and uncle Zhixuan in here? Yes, my grandfather is here, and my mother must be in it. However, my mother was almost broken, can she really be cured¡° Be careful Leng Yumo shakes his mind and doesn''t notice that the soil under his feet has softened. Body suddenly a tilt, toward the Milky stream down. As soon as the waist is tight, the whole person has been pulled back before she uses her inner spiritual power. Nose smell a clear sandalwood, the body close to the wide tight chest. There was a slight thumping heartbeat in my ear. Leng Yumo raised his head. Hear the voice of Xiao He shangqinglang and Wenrun ring in the ear: "feather foam, you are OK?"¡° No... no problem. " Ear quietly burning a group of red, cold feather foam rare some at a loss. She pushed the little monk''s chest and said with a strong smile, "I didn''t expect you to look thin and weak, but you are not bad at all. Thank you just now. I''m so absorbed in things that I don''t see my feet clearly. Next, I''ll be careful. " Chapter 3397 After a pause, her voice was inexplicably tinged with Shyness: "Hey, have you had enough? I said I would be careful next. " The little monk suddenly came back to his senses. He stepped back several steps, but he stepped into the stream behind him. Leng Yumo can''t help laughing at his dull and shy appearance. This time, it''s her turn to reach out and pull people back¡° I said, "little monk." Leng Yumo reached out and patted him on the chest. "I''m not shy, miss? What are you shy about? If you show this beautiful and delicious appearance again, elder sister, I''m going to move my heart and take you back as my husband! "¡° No, I''ll ask you to respect yourself Leng Yumo raised his hand and raised his chin. He looked at his long lashes, the sweat dripping from his nose, and his lips trembling slightly. He wanted to tease him more and more¡° dead weight? Miss Ben, I''m light. How can I respect myself? Why don''t you teach me, little monk? " Said, unexpectedly slowly toward the little monk''s lips close. Jingyuan''s eyes widened a little, and his hands tightly clenched. If he wants to retreat and push away the woman in front of him, it''s as easy as a palm. However, with the cold plume approaching. At the tip of his nose, he smelled the smell of the girl. Open minded, Sassou, full of vitality. It''s a color he''s never seen before. It''s like a fire in the coldest night of winter, so warm and bright. Naturally attracted to people like him, eager to get close, eager to have. The bright red lips are close at hand, and more and more close. A devil like desire suddenly rose in his heart. If he can grab her, can he have fire and light. no There is a law for everything. It''s like a dream. Like dew, like electricity... He promised master that he would let go of the past and forget all his persistent desires¡° Poof Just when Jingyuan''s heart seems to be struggling in an oil pan, the girl''s laughter comes from her ear¡° Really, it''s not that I really want to insult you? Why do you look like you''re going to die? " Leng Yumo patted him on the chest and straightened his wrinkled skirt. Then he said with a smile, "it''s just fun. How can you be so scared? Aunt, even if I am hungry, I can''t attack a little monk! You can rest assured that your virginity will be firmly preserved, master Jingyuan. " Jingyuan''s face turned red again with a slight grievance. There was also a sense of loss that he didn''t even notice¡° Ha ha, OK, no more teasing. Let''s go. Let''s go to the soul pool. " She can''t wait to see her mother¡° "Feather foam?" As they were about to separate, a familiar call came from behind. It''s Leng Zhixuan¡° Uncle Zhixuan Leng Yumo turned back excitedly. Leng Zhixuan is here, so her mother must be nearby. However, to meet her is not the excited joy of Leng Zhixuan''s reunion, but the look of astonishment and shock at them. However, Leng Zhixuan is Leng Zhixuan. He soon calmed down, came forward with a smile and looked her up and down. The surprise, amazement and joy in his eyes were all replaced by praise: "I once said that you might be the greatest pride of Leng family, Yumo. Now I think, this guess will underestimate you after all." Chapter 3398 Leng Zhixuan remembers that he took lengruolin to the floating island, but it was only half a year. At that time, what was Leng Ruolin''s cultivation? It doesn''t seem to reach the stage of emergence. But now, she''s at the peak of her life. How many people in the world can reach it¡° Are you the only one here? "¡° Of course not. " Leng Yumo shook his head. "Little younger martial sister came first, and my martial brothers and I followed closely. We should have arrived at about the same time, but they were scattered." Leng Zhixuan: "for a moment, he has nothing to say. Just now I thought "how many people in the world can reach it", but now Leng Yumo told him. What is that? In their xiaoyaomen, it''s a normal operation. Leng Zhixuan was stunned for a long time, then he couldn''t help laughing: "you must be anxious to see your mother, right? I''ll take you there He didn''t ask Leng Yumo what the relationship was with the little monk. Who is the little monk. Just smile, while taking them forward, while telling the experience of more than half a year. At first, they were not qualified to enter the soul pool. Leng Zhixuan is outside with lengruolin and takes good care of her. Then she tries to pass the border every day. Unexpectedly, one day a few months ago, it suddenly succeeded. Cold Zhi Xuan slightly side head, don''t dare to see cold feather foam eyes. Leng Yumo chuckled: "Uncle Zhixuan, your affection for my mother is very clear in Xiuzhen mainland. You can have lovers and get married. My mother can find someone to rely on for the rest of her life. I''m too happy. Are you still worried that I''m going to beat you up? Or do you want me to call you father instead Cold Zhi Xuan face a red, light cough a: "no big no small." But there was a smile in his eyes. After a moment, he said in a soft voice: "feather foam, thank you." Thank you for agreeing with me and Ruolin without any problem. Thank you for bringing Ruolin back from hell alive¡° Mother Seeing the person immersed in the spring, Leng Yumo rushes over excitedly and hugs him tightly. The woman in the pool looks a little similar to Leng Yumo, and looks more mature. But he looked innocent like a child. "Who are you? Why call me mother? "¡° Mother? Don''t you know me? I am Yumo Lengruolin tilted her head and looked a little moved: "Yumo... Yumo... It''s a nice name. I seem to have heard it somewhere Behind him came Leng Zhixuan''s gentle voice: "under the repair of yanghun pool, Ruolin''s mind gradually recovered, but her memory seemed to be lost. And her mind has returned to her childhood. " Seeing that Leng Zhixuan came down, lengruolin immediately rushed into his arms like a swallow, and rubbed intimately: "Zhixuan, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t leave me alone, OK¡° Good Leng Zhixuan''s voice is gentle, his eyes are full of the ground, only reflecting this shadow, "I will accompany Ruolin all my life, and I won''t go anywhere." After that, he looked up to see Leng Yumo''s lost expression, and said with guilt: "Ruolin is badly injured. It will take at least two years to recover completely. Maybe because when she recovered, I was the only one with her, so I was the only one left in her memory. But I think after two years, she will remember you Chapter 3399 Leng Yumo shook his head and said in a soft and sincere voice: "it doesn''t matter. As long as my mother can live well, I will be satisfied. Uncle Zhixuan, please continue to take care of my mother in the future. " With that, she turned and walked out of the pool¡° Yumo, are you... Are you leaving now? " Leng Yumo looks back and looks at the two people who are nestling up to each other. A bright smile rises from the corner of his lips: "this time I come to yanghunchi, I mainly want to see if my mother''s recovery is good. Now that I see it, it''s time for me to go to my elder martial brother and sister."¡° Uncle Zhixuan, you and your mother have your life, and I also have my pursuit. As long as I know you live well, the happiness of life is enough Finish saying, she didn''t see Leng Zhixuan and Leng Ruolin''s reaction again, quickly dribbled over the pool water to go ashore¡° Little monk, is this the place where you want to take the water from the soul pond? " After Leng Yumo asked, he found that the little monk didn''t answer for a long time. Suddenly, a hand stroked her cheek and gently wiped the water off her face. These water drops are all stained in the soul pool. Hanging in the brow corner, sideburns cheek, like tears in general. The little monk''s hands are not as rough and warm as other men''s. But with a jade like warmth. But it was cold, but it burned her whole face¡° Little monk, what are you doing? " Leng Yumo grabs the hand that makes trouble on his face. A look up, on the net far pity distressed eyes. Slightly a Leng, the heart suddenly jumped for a while, then can''t help laughing: "little monk, are you afraid that I am sad? Don''t worry. I''m really happy for my mother. If she can live a happy life, what does it matter whether she remembers me or not? " I just need to remember her love and devotion to me before. What''s more, she had nothing? She also has Xiaoyao gate and martial brothers! She was filled with joy and expectation at the thought of meeting you again soon. Jingyuan''s mind was almost sucked in by his eyes which were more shining than the stars, waiting for reaction. I feel that the skin that my fingers touch is so soft and greasy, but it burns his fingertips and spirit. Ah! He, he even touched the face of feather foam. The little monk seemed to be scalded, so he quickly took back his hand. Thinking of what he had just done, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Leng Yumo has just forgotten the strange moment, slapped him heavily, and said with a smile: "go, you accompany me to see my mother, now it''s my turn to accompany you to get the water of yanghun pool. Are you not satisfied with the rich water in the pool¡° wait a minute! The front is the core of the soul pool. If you want to go out from here, you''d better not intrude. " Leng Yumo and Jingyuan are stopped by two men in the same clothes as Liu Shuyan and his wife. According to the regulations that only lovers can enter the soul pool. Leng Yumo can''t help looking up and down at the two handsome men. He can''t help muttering in his heart. Another gay couple? It can''t be true? Are there so many people like fifth elder martial brother these days¡° Well, you two, did you hear us Leng Yumo came back to his senses and asked: "the soul pool is full of healing people. Is there any danger in it?" Or is there any treasure in this core land? The people of hongyanzong were afraid that the greedy friars would steal it, so they sent someone to guard it. Chapter 3400 Like seeing through Leng Yumo''s idea, they began to laugh, with a look of disdain¡° If you have the ability, you can take the things in it. We have to stay here all day long, for fear that someone might break in by mistake, and our soul will be broken. " The cold plume foam of this saying is surprised. What on earth is it that makes people crazy when they encounter it¡° I know that you want to take the purest and full-bodied soul pool water in this core place, but the price you have to pay is not what you can bear. I advise you to return to the pool in front of you, where the power of the soul in the water is strong enough. " However, the young monk was gentle and shy, but his attitude was extremely persistent. Finally, hongyanzong two people cold hum a, chose to let go. Just look at their eyes is very bad: "since you want to go in, what happens later, all responsible for themselves. Even if you yell in it, we will never come in and help each other. " Although the speech of the same-sex couple hongyanzong is ugly, Leng Yumo has no antipathy at all. This clan is really human. Although only lovers are allowed to enter the pool, there is no charge. Even if someone wanted to take the water from the pool, they would turn a blind eye. In such a dangerous place, there are even special guards for fear that someone will be injured¡° This is the core area of yanghunchi? " Seeing the scene in front of her, Leng Yumo was stunned. "How can it be completely different from the outside?" I saw a small pool in front of me. The water in the pool was boiling. But the water is neither clear and transparent, nor milky and silky, but as red as magma. How can such water warm the soul? It''s possible to burn people''s souls directly! Poof! Suddenly, a huge bubble burst on the edge of the pool. The red water droplets splashed towards the cold plume¡° Be careful Jingyuan quickly reaches out and pulls Leng Yumo to his side. But a drop of water fell on her sleeve. Zizizi! Attached to the defense attribute of the clothes, all of a sudden was burned half a sleeve, revealing the white arm. The skin on the faint hand can still feel the burning temperature¡° what is it? How could it be so powerful? " Leng Yumo looked at the little monk in shock, "do you want to take this water back to cure your master?" Is this a cure or a death? Jingyuan frowned slightly at this time. "I never thought that the soul pool here has existed for too many years, and it has been washed by the [willpower] all the time, and it has derived the self purification function. And all the impurities [war] that come out of purification are all precipitated here. " In other words, the purest water he wanted to find was in the most terrible "blood pool". Jingyuan: "miss Yumo, please step back." Leng Yumo retreats according to his words. See little monk took out gold red cassock to drape on the body, walk slowly to "blood pool"¡° Little monk? What do you want to do? Don''t be too brave Jingyuan turned around and showed her a shy and clear smile, then stepped into the "blood pool". Hiss! Leng Yumo took a cool breath. Just when I just touched a drop on my sleeve, I was burned to wear it. The little monk just went down like this. Isn''t it a game of life? The next moment, however, a magical scene appeared. The little monk in the cassock is like he doesn''t feel the hot corrosion of the pool water at all. Chapter 3401 The little monk in the cassock is like he doesn''t feel the hot corrosion of the pool water at all. Move calmly and calmly to the middle of the pool step by step¡° I''ll go Leng Yumo couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it the little monk''s cassock or the supreme treasure? Or is this little monk playing pig and eating tiger from beginning to end? " Jingyuan in front of him had already reached the center of the pool. He had a golden bowl in his hand. The golden bowl is slowly put into the pool water. The little monk put his hands together, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured something in his mouth. Then, the boiling water was like baking on a hot fire, boiling up completely. The temperature around has risen by several degrees. Leng Yumo wiped the sweat from his face and stepped back several steps, but his worried eyes were not in the middle of the pool. Will little monk be ok? As if to confirm her concerns. In front of the blood pool suddenly came a loud bang. Leng Yumo watched the center of the blood pool collapse. Jingyuan''s figure was engulfed by the boiling water¡° Little monk! " Leng Yumo yelled, but he didn''t want to pull out the red lotus soul grabbing sword and jump up. Hum, hum, hum!! Suddenly, the knife in her hand trembled violently. A huge force came from the blood pool and pulled her down¡° Woo, what''s going on? Honglian, what''s attracting you down here? " Leng Yumo desperately wants to pull the knife back, but the suction in the blood pool is increasing. Even her soul was almost torn out¡° Shit! Are you going to die here today? " Cold feather foam low curse, no longer support, completely engulfed by a scorching heat wave so hot! It hurts! In a daze, Leng Yumo felt that his soul was about to burn. The buzzing sound of the red lotus soul grabbing knife in her hand became more and more sharp, and the temperature of the handle became higher and higher. Leng Yumo instinctively wants to put down the knife. But I realized something. I held it tightly. The blood seeped through the handle of the knife along her hand and then slowly flowed down the blade. In the water around the pool, small red crystal stones like dust began to gather towards the blade. The red lotus soul grabbing sword with dark red luster gives off a dazzling red light. On the blade, one red lotus mark after another began to appear. The pool water, which was originally red and boiling, began to fade and cool down in this process, and gradually stopped boiling. But Leng Yumo is really in agony. She wanted to shout. I want to cut off my hand. She even wanted to pass out immediately and never wake up again. The pain of soul burning is by no means comparable to the physical injury. Just when the cold plume could hardly hold up. She felt that her body was held in a cool embrace. Something gently touched her forehead, her cheek, her lips. The cold liquid flowed down her hot lips, into her teeth, and into her throat. All of a sudden, the original burning pain disappeared without a trace. Leng Yumo opened his eyes with difficulty. The first thing I saw was the worried face of the little monk. Leng Yumo suddenly sat up: "little monk, are you ok? I see you are swallowed by the blood pool... "Jingyuan looks at her. That sometimes green and shy, sometimes warm and compassionate face, for the first time with a bit of bone moving. Chapter 3402 "Just because you''re worried about me, you don''t care about your own safety?" Leng Yumo touched his nose and said with embarrassment: "I didn''t think so much at that time... And I didn''t want to ignore my own safety. My knife didn''t listen to me!" Speaking of Dao, Leng Yumo looked down and was startled¡° Crouching trough, is this my knife? How did you become so beautiful? " The blade has become red. With the injection of spirit power, the red lotus group above is looming. From then on, she could clearly feel that the knife was stronger than before. No, no! It''s not just a knife! Leng Yumo stares and feels like he''s been hit by a pie. "My cultivation has broken through the peak of the disaster period and become a golden immortal? No, how is that possible? I''m right about everything! I don''t feel at all Jingyuan stealthily hid his hand behind his back. With the surge of divine power, the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. He pretended that nothing had happened and asked, "have you ever been to the ruins of Wushang palace before? This knife should have been obtained from Wushang palace, right¡° Wushang palace Leng Yumo was stunned. There are some vague and distant sounds in my mind¡° I feel your blood and clear [Wushang palace], so it''s said that I [Honglian soul snatching sword] and [Wushang flame Jue], "I wish the soul of Wushang would stay in the world forever, and never die." Looking at her expression, Jingyuan knew clearly: "Wushang palace is a big religion in ancient times, and only they can create magic weapons and skills that can absorb the filth of heaven and earth."¡° I really want to thank miss Yumo. If you hadn''t purified the water of the soul pool, it would take a lot of trouble for Xiaomian to achieve his goal. " Leng Yumo found that both of them were still in the pool and soaked through. But the water in these pools is clear and clear, and the waves emit dazzling colorful brilliance¡° What happened? "¡° Asshole! Didn''t I tell you it''s dangerous here? Do you want to come in Hearing the news, the Hongyan sect disciples rushed in and were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Pool... Pool water doesn''t roll?! What the hell is going on? Jingyuan scooped a bowl of water with a golden bowl, and the water disappeared as soon as it entered the bowl. See hongyanzong disciples come in, toward them gratefully a salute: "thank hongyanzong give raise soul pool water, small salute, please hand over to your sect leader." With that, Jingyuan left a storage ring on the ground and disappeared in the same place with cold plume Leng Yumo looked at the suddenly changed scene in front of him and was stunned: "how did we get out of the soul pool? Little monk, do you have a transmission array? That''s not right. The two arrays can''t be superimposed. We should not be able to transmit the array disk randomly in the soul nourishing pool Jingyuan smiles shyly and doesn''t speak. When Leng Yumo saw him like this, he didn''t ask him any more. Instead, he waved to him: "little monk, now that all our wishes have been fulfilled, it''s time to go our separate ways." The smile in Jingyuan''s eyes dissipated in an instant. There was an unprecedented loss in my heart. He opened his mouth to say something, but he felt that gathering and scattering were impermanent, and they would eventually separate. Leng Yumo''s heart also rises a trace of discontent. Then I couldn''t help slapping myself! Leng Yumo, Leng Yumo, you can have a snack! Chapter 3403 Although the little monk is beautiful, he is a monk anyway. Are you so hungry now that you even want to leave your family? She quickly suppressed the idea that she was ready to move in her heart, and said with a smile, "little monk, let''s say goodbye now, and we''ll meet later..." before she finished, Leng Yaoshan''s angry voice came from behind¡° Girl, you are too much! Even if you want to be with the little monk, don''t you have to leave without saying goodbye? " Leng Yumo: "grandfather? What are you doing here? " Leng Yaoshan angrily blew his beard and glared: "your grandfather, am I such an illiterate person? As long as it''s something you really like, will grandfather oppose it? Do you need to elope behind your grandfather''s back? " Leng Yumo: "grandfather, listen to me, little monk and I are just..." "little monk! I''ll tell you! " Leng Yaoshan has turned to Jingyuan, "if you dare to bully my granddaughter, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Jingyuan''s face was slightly red, and he seemed to be at a loss. Finally, forced by Leng Yaoshan, he blushed and nodded. Little monk, what do you want! Leng Yumo is crazy: "grandfather, it''s not what you think, I''m in order to enter the soul pool..." however, this time, she didn''t finish her words. Because a familiar voice came from the distance again¡° Leng Yumo, you have gone too far! Do you want to just run away? " too bad! Hearing this sound, the cold sweat on Leng Yumo''s forehead seeped out again. It''s Liu Shuyan. How did they catch up? And listen to her tone, have you seen that you are lying to her? Leng Yumo said with a dry smile: "Sister Liu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat..." "good sister, I really didn''t see you wrong!" Liu Shuyan slapped Leng Yumo on the shoulder heavily, interrupted her words, and then burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that you and the little monk are not good at cultivation, but you have such ability. Even the most terrible filthy place in our soul pool has been purified. Now the strength of the soul there is dozens of times that of the outside. I don''t know how many spirits can be restored and how many lovers will get married. I''ve already reported this to the Lord. He''s overjoyed. Let me take you to the clan. He wants to thank you personally. " It turns out that they are fake lovers! Leng Yu took a breath, and the smile on his face became calm¡° Sister Liu is polite. We are just by chance. Now that the little monk has recovered from his illness, it''s time for us to go! "¡° No Liu Shuyan grabbed her and said: "no! Sister, it''s not easy for me to meet you who are so congenial. How can you just separate? You follow me to hongyanzong. I''ll let the Lord preside over the wedding ceremony for you. " Leng Yumo: "no, you don''t need to..." "ha ha, I''m not polite to my sister. Are you afraid that the master of the little monk will not agree? Hum, the old monk wants to object and let him come to our hongyanzong. Elder sister, I will reason with him and hinder people''s marriage, but I will be punished. " Cold feather foam cold sweat all want to come down: "really don''t need, I and little monk return... Don''t plan to marry."¡° Why not get married? " Liu Shuyan suddenly raised her eyebrows and turned her cold eyes to Jingyuan? Want to give up on my sister? " Jingyuan Chapter 3404 "Hey, little monk, what do you mean you don''t talk?" Now even Leng Yaoshan quit, "do you really dislike my granddaughter? I think you are living impatiently, aren''t you Jingyuan said: "how can I dislike girl Yumo? I just swore that I would cut off the world of mortals, convert to Buddhism and never turn my back when I was a hermit." Even though I had expected it. Cold feather foam heart or inexplicable ache. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Mingming and this little monk just met by chance, just a few days together, can be... Is... As if there is a figure deeply engraved into the mind, can''t forget. Once upon a time, she didn''t believe in love at first sight. Now I''d rather never believe it. When Jingyuan said this, he seemed to be surrounded by the holy light of Buddha. It makes people believe unconsciously that he is a Buddhist monk. Even Liu Shuyan and Leng Yaoshan forgot to talk for a moment. However, his whole body is full of the alienated breath of the compassionate Buddha nature. When he sees the dim eyes of Leng Yu Mo, it disappears in a moment. At this moment, he almost forgot the master, the elder martial brother and the Buddha he had vowed to believe in all his life. He just wanted to rush to hold the girl and let the sadness and loss in her eyes disappear. Let her be free and easy, gorgeous and warm again like the bright sun. Liu Shuyan suddenly recovered and said angrily, "little monk, you are tearing down the bridge across the river, aren''t you? My sister took you to yanghunchi and cured your injury. Now you turn your face and refuse to recognize others... "Sister Liu, we are not lovers." Leng Yumo''s voice suddenly rings out, interrupting Liu Shuyan''s chattering¡° What did you say? " Leng Yumo shows a guilty and helpless smile and looks at Song Wu behind Liu Shuyan: "surely my brother-in-law has already seen it? Thank you for not tearing us down. " Song Wu showed a simple smile: "you have no bad heart, I can see it." There''s another thing he didn''t say: besides, you''re a good match. Liu Shuyan glared, "Song Dasha, do you want to make it clear to me? What do you mean you didn''t tear them down? What do you see? " Leng Yu originally said that he wanted to go into the pool to see his mother, and the little monk wanted to take the water from the pool, so they hit it off and pretended to be lovers. Liu Shuyan was stunned, and then almost blew up. Feeling she was moved by the strange love between the two, all in vain? Leng Yumo said with a smile, "you can do extraordinary things in extraordinary times, but my relationship with the little monk is fake, but I think your sister is real." Liu Shuyan was still very angry. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, "you have a conscience. No matter whether you have a strange love with the little monk or not, I also recognize your sister. " Leng Yaoshan was still blowing his beard and staring: "girl, is that true? Can''t this little monk give you up all the time, and you still cover for him? " What makes Leng Yaoshan most angry is that when he knows his granddaughter is so excellent, why should he dislike her? It''s so pathetic! What Buddha has his own granddaughter? Leng Yumo chuckled: "grandfather, I have only known the little monk for three days. I said that I have deep feelings for him. Can you believe me? We pretend to be lovers just to enter the soul pool. There is no emotion between us at all. On the contrary, I can see my mother, and thanks to him, grandfather, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you! " Chapter 3405 Leng Yaoshan hummed twice and stopped talking. Leng Yumo turned his head and looked at Jingyuan. He raised his lips and showed a smile: "little monk, I really want to say goodbye this time." Jing Yuan moved her lips and wanted to ask her, is there really no half friendship? But the words to the mouth, but still did not say. His hands were folded, his long eyelashes were down, and his skin was as white as jade, but it was also cold¡° Amitabha, benefactor, I''ll see you later. " With these words, Jingyuan turned and left. His pace is very slow, it seems that he can feel the girl''s breath for a longer time. But no matter how slow you walk, it will disappear, and you will never see or feel it again. The dark eyes flashed unconsciously in my mind. And the loss and attachment that can''t be hidden in those eyes... Once you leave, maybe forever. They can never meet again. He didn''t even thank him for getting the purest water for himself. And when you see that you are in danger, you rush to help. Jingyuan''s step is a meal, and his eyes twinkle with light never seen before. He suddenly turned around, as if forgetting that he could blink and fly, and strode towards the way he came Leng Yumo looks at the little monk''s back, and suddenly feels that his heart seems to have been dug away. She touched her face, expecting to feel a tear. But nothing? Then he couldn''t help laughing. In the heart abdominal Fei: Leng Yumo, your mother now also learned to hurt spring and autumn, affectation! How reluctant can a man who has been with his mother for three days? Who do you want to show this to? If she were a normal unmarried man, she would give up all her reserve and chase people. But is he a little monk who is devoted to Buddhism? Do you want to force the monk to return to secular life and let him give up his faith? Leng Yumo raised his head and looked at the blue sky. This time, I felt a little bitter in my eyes. In the heart empty fall of sufferings. At this time, it would be nice if the elder martial brothers were around. Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth younger martial brother, younger martial sister... Little seven. If only they were by their side... "Fourth elder martial sister! Fourth elder martial sister!! Is it really you? " Just thinking about this, the excited voice of the young man came from the sky, from far to near, and in an instant, he was in front of Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo suddenly opens his eyes, aiming at a pretty face with dimples¡° Fourth elder martial sister! Wow, it''s really fourth elder martial sister. I finally found you. " The falling rain came down from the flying puppet without touching the ground. The whole person rushed to hold Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo catches people and hears his slightly hoarse voice for a long time: "Xiao Qi, how can you be here?"¡° Fourth elder martial sister, why are you here again? By the way, this is yanghun pool. Are you coming to see Aunt Leng? " Falling rain hit his head: "I''m so stupid, why didn''t I expect to see you here?" Listening to the chirping voice of the youth, listening to his happy laughter, feeling his warm and sincere embrace. The sorrow and emptiness in my heart seemed to fade away in an instant. The smile on Leng Yumo''s face slowly blooms, and he reaches out his hand to hold the falling rain tightly. Yes! What can she be sad about? What can she be sad about? Without the little monk, she still has martial brothers and Xiaoyao gate! Chapter 3406 All of a sudden, Leng Yumo stopped. With a turn of sight, I saw the little monk who came back in a hurry¡° Jingyuan, how did you come back? " The little monk''s chest was slightly undulating, and the eagerness on his face had not faded. But when we see the men and women who are close to each other, it turns into alienation and coldness at full speed. The hand holding the rosary beads unconsciously tightened, almost crushing the beads. There is something dark and ugly in the bottom of my heart, bubbling and trying to get out. Jingyuan suddenly recovered and realized what he was thinking. His face turned pale for a moment. He closed his eyes and folded his hands: "Amitabha, I will repay you for your kindness." With that, he turned and left. This time, he never looked back. Cold plume released the rain, subconsciously opening to want to call. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them. What if she stops the little monk? Can you still let the little monk accompany her all the time? Can you really take the little monk back to be the master of the village? Leng Yumo showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he took a long breath. Little monk just looked back, her heart just calmed down was in a mess again. Luoyu looked at Leng Yumo''s expression and suddenly approached her and said, "eh? Does the fourth elder martial sister have a spring heart? "¡° Let''s go Leng Yumo slapped people away angrily, "what if I sprout? Can you still make the monk return to the secular life? " The rain touched her nose, and she didn''t dare to offend the fourth elder martial sister. Leng Yumo asked, "what about the younger martial sister? Did you see that? " The rain then thought of something: "fourth elder martial sister, second elder martial brother something happened, urgent need to raise soul pool water to help." Leng Yumo was surprised and asked what happened. This time, what little monk, what extraordinary love, what sorrow, all left behind. "The sixth elder martial sister said that if there was no soul pool water to repair the soul, the second elder martial brother would be completely abandoned in his life."¡° Isn''t it the water of the soul pond? " Leng Yumo pulled out a disdainful smile, "this is the most important thing for me now. Do you want to dilute the inferior product or the purest core soul liquid? I can give you as much as you want! "¡° When the second elder martial brother is cured, let''s go to strip the skin and cramp everyone in that bullshit Lingbo hall! "¡° It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. I need to let it out! " At the other end of the jungle, Jingyuan has walked far away and slowly stopped at the top of a mountain. He stood on the cliff, looking at the mountains, rivers, houses and fields, looking empty and at a loss. After a long time, the red rosary beads on his chest lit up slightly. Jingyuan looks a whole, hands together, to restore the world of mortal monks. With the light movement of divine consciousness, there appeared a solemn and solemn Buddha Hall and a vague figure hidden in the dark. Seeing this man, Jingyuan quickly put his hands together and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother."¡° Younger martial brother, are you upset? " A low voice came slowly and floated into Jingyuan''s ear. And his back suddenly stiff, fingers also pinch the beads, but did not speak. Gently sighs the sound to ring out, "raises the soul pond water to take?"¡° That''s what I expected. " After a moment''s silence, the low voice asked, "where are the remaining evils of Shenle gate? Did you find it? " Chapter 3407 Floating island, happy city. Zizizi! There was a piercing noise in my mind. Yin Chuqing frowned and opened her eyes slowly¡° Girl, you wake up at last! Just a moment, please. I''ll inform the Lord right away. " Yin Chuqing sat up with her head in her hands and looked at the strange surroundings. where''s this? Why is she here? Messy thoughts began to become clear. Yin Chuqing remembered that she had distracted the people in Lingbo hall, and then she was caught and tortured. Think of that dark, such as the hell of a few hours, Yin Chuqing thin body unconsciously curled up into a ball, shivering. At that time, she didn''t even know how those people were torturing herself. She only knew that she was very painful. Squeak! The door was pushed open and Mu Yan walked in quickly¡° Miss Yin, are you awake Yin Chuqing raised her head stupidly, and a faint and trance expression appeared on her pale face. When she woke up for the first time, she was too painful, desperate and eager to see the person who saved her. Now I see it clearly. I almost think I am in fairyland and dream. How can there be such a beautiful woman? Is she really alive? Is it true that she is already dead, and now she meets the fairies in the sky. The little girl could not speak, but almost all her thoughts were expressed in her face. Pale face, a pair of big eyes flickering, as if to replace her voice to speak in general. Mu Yan can''t help but reach out and gently touch the little girl''s head, voice unconsciously put soft, "don''t be afraid, you still live well. Miss Yin, do you feel any discomfort now? " On me? The broken bones and the wounds on the skin and flesh. At this time, Yin Chuqing found that the pain and residual traces had disappeared. She... She survived? And it''s perfect?! Did this fairy girl save her? Is there such a wonderful doctor in the world? All of a sudden, Yin Chuqing looks slightly, and the admiration on her face turns into anxiety. Hands were waving in a flurry¡° Don''t worry, Miss Yin. " Muyan quickly pressed her hand down, looking more and more soft, "you let us save the people, have been saved. He''s fine. " Yin Chuqing was stunned, and then tears fell into her eyes without warning. She suddenly straightened up, knelt on the bed and kowtowed to Mu Yan. Mu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she quickly got up to help her up. But the little girl was stubborn, and she had to kowtow anyway. Behind him came the sound of wheels running over the floor. As soon as Mu Yan looked back, he saw that he was looking at Chu Mo Li with great interest. He didn''t have a good way: "Third Elder martial brother, do you want to continue to see the opera there?" This is probably their future second sister-in-law. Can they afford the kowtow of the second sister-in-law in the future? At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left the corner of his lips and said slowly, "is Miss Yin Chuqing? Don''t you want to meet the people you saved with your life? " As expected, Yin Chuqing did not kowtow any more and looked over happily. All of a sudden, she was stunned. She drew a gesture with her hands, and her eyes were full of doubts. Muyan couldn''t understand sign language, but at the end of Chu Dynasty, he did. He said with a smile, "the name of the man Miss Yin wants to save is Qin Jiu, isn''t it?" Yin Chuqing nodded, but her big black and white eyes were a little alert. Chapter 3408 However, the next moment, she heard the fairy doctor''s clear and beautiful voice in her ear: "Qin Jiu is the second elder martial brother of our xiaoyaomen. So in terms of thanks, we should kowtow to you. "¡° Miss Yin, thank you for keeping the second elder martial brother alive. "¡° The second elder martial brother has been planted with the "Gu Gu" in his body. This kind of Gu specially engulfs the spirits of human beings and animals and turns them into a body that has no thought and self destructs and obeys orders. " Muyan takes Yin Chuqing to the window where Qin Jiu sleeps and says in a low voice, "now I can get rid of [Gu Gu], but I can''t guarantee that all the souls absorbed by [Gu Gu] will be returned to the second elder martial brother without damage. So now we can only wait for Xiao Qi to come back with the water of yanghun pool. " There is "soul pool" water for warm cultivation, even if it is only the soul pool water that weakens the effect. Plus her musician skills. Muyan can at least guarantee that the second elder martial brother has a chance to be cured. Yin Chuqing sits beside the bed and looks down at the unconscious Qin wine. Her eyes are not blinking. There seems to be a soft and brilliant star in my eyes, slowly opening. Unconsciously, she reached out and grasped Qin Jiu''s rough hand. Lips gently open and close, silent murmur: "second brother, this time, Xiaoqing finally did not drag you down."¡° Did miss Yin know my second elder martial brother before? " Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, Yin Chuqing suddenly released her hand holding Qin wine. Two small hands flurried to hide behind, the whole face even ears are red. It''s like a little girl caught in a prank. Muyan was amused again, and he couldn''t help being happy for his second elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother, who looks silly, could find such a kind little girl who is dedicated to him. Yin Chuqing is embarrassed for a while and wants to explain to Mu Yan. But I think that Moyan can''t understand sign language. She twisted her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and made a gesture of writing with a pen. Mu Yan nodded with a smile, and soon someone sent charcoal and cardboard. Yin Chuqing wrote on it for a long time. Then hold the cardboard in front of you and show it to Mu Yan. It turns out that the second elder martial brother is the son of the elder [Yufeng] in front of Lingbo hall. But when she gave birth to Qin Jiu, she died of dystocia. Even Qin wine was not mentally complete because it was suffocated in her mother''s stomach for too long during production, just like being silly. In the whole Lingbo hall, both adults and children laugh and bully him in every way. Qin Jiu''s father was just a low-level monk, and he didn''t even have the qualification to live in Lingbo hall. After Yufeng died, she had to move to a small town next to Xiuluo city. At first, Qin Jiu''s father would take good care of him. But he became impatient immediately. After he married Xuxian and had several children, he didn''t care about Qin wine at all. Let him be ridiculed in the town and beaten and framed by his stepmother at home. It''s clear that it''s not his fault. In the end, it''s always Qin Jiu''s fault. But Qin Jiu''s father would never check, only let him obediently. When Qin Jiu was seven years old, a group of young friars in Lingbo hall passed by the town and found the posthumous son of elder Yufeng who was once high above. This group of people remembered the fun of bullying Qin Jiu, so they relapsed. When Qin Jiu couldn''t bear it, he accidentally killed a disciple surnamed Li. Unexpectedly, the disciple turned out to be the legitimate son of the Li family, a big family in the town. Chapter 3409 Li family in order to revenge, every day to Qin family smash, torture Qin wine. He even killed Qin Jiu''s stepmother''s baby girl by mistake. From then on, Qin Jiu''s stepmother hated him to the bone, and even Qin Jiu''s father hated him to the extreme. Instead of listening to his explanation, he used harsh words to scold the ignorant Qin Jiu again and again every day Looking at Yin Chuqing''s word by word description of Qin Jiu''s childhood experience. Mu Yan''s face cooled down. No wonder the second elder martial brother is always insecure. He was bullied by Hua Biyue in Tianxuan mountain range, and he refused to resist. He seems to have been very afraid that he would implicate others and xiaoyaomen. It turns out that the second elder martial brother had such a painful experience when he was a child. Lingbo hall! Mu Yan chewed these three words over and over in his mouth, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. How strong is Muyan''s spirit now. The whole body''s evil spirit is cast, Yin Chuqing is scared suddenly pale. Muyan recovered and quickly restrained his breath, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry to scare you. Please continue to tell me all about that year. " Yin Chuqing quickly shook her head, then bowed her head again and wrote several lines. Then lift the board up again. Half of the girl''s face was hidden behind the cardboard, only her bright forehead and flashing apricot eyes showed. It looks so cute and soft. Mu Yan smiles and her eyes fall on the cardboard Maybe it was the death of the baby sister that stimulated Qin Jiu''s nerves. When the Li family came back, Qin wine finally broke out. This outbreak caused a great sensation. Even the elder of Lingbo hall and the master of Lingbo hall [Yin Tianxiang] were shocked. Yin Tianxiang has been closed for many years. It was not until this time that he was startled out of the pass that he realized that his best friend Yufeng''s only posthumous son had come to such an end. Yin Tianxiang was so surprised and angry that he rushed to take care of Qin Jiu at home. And Yin Chuqing is Yin Tianxiang''s daughter. It''s different from others who dislike Qin wine. Yin Chuqing couldn''t speak when she was young. Because of her own defects, she never had any prejudice against Qin wine. Instead, she liked to play with him most. Because of the protection of the temple owner''s family, Qin Jiu had a happy time. However, the good times are not long. Fourteen years ago, a great change happened in their lives. Lingbo hall has not been able to refine a puppet that surpasses the leader level. So that it is always the bottom of the eight sects. One day, sun Youchang, the deputy hall leader, brought great news. He found the best puppet guide in the world in a valley, which may be able to refine a real king level puppet. So, Yin Chuqing''s father went with his confidants. However, these people, including Yin Tianxiang, were all folded in the valley. Only sun Youchang escaped safely. Later, sun Youchang became the leader of Lingbo hall. Once upon a time, uncle sun showed his ferocious tusks. Yin Tianxiang''s father had a puppet at the top of the command level. Before he died, he handed over the control of the puppet to Yin Chuqing. But before Yin Chuqing had time to sign a contract with the puppet, sun Youchang sent for her. It was Qin Jiu who sacrificed his life to protect Yin Chuqing and Ren GUI. But Qin wine was knocked down to Wangtian cliff, and there was no news from then on. Yin Chuqing''s eyes are bright, and it seems that there are crystal tears spinning around. Chapter 3410 Yin Chuqing''s eyes are bright, and it seems that there are crystal tears spinning around. She wrote several pieces of paper to finish a long story¡¾ At that time, I always thought that the second elder brother was dead. I killed him¡¾ I really feel like a dream to see him again. I heard the second brother say that he is very happy in Xiaoyao gate. It''s great to have you with him all these years The girl smiles gently and happily, but tears can''t help sliding down. But it''s not sad, it''s really happy. Mu Yan reached out and rubbed her head. "Our second elder martial brother is lucky to meet you. I still have some things to deal with. Can you trouble Miss Yin to take care of the second elder martial brother here? " Her eyes swept the hands on the bed, and she suddenly gave a sly smile: "I''m afraid miss Yin can''t take care of her even if she doesn''t want to." Yin Chuqing was stunned. Later she realized that she held Qin Jiu''s hand again. What''s more, Qin Jiuming was still in a coma, but her hands seemed to have self-consciousness and firmly grasped her little hands. Qin Jiu''s hands are big, and there are thick cocoons left by cultivation in the palm. Holding Yin Chuqing''s smooth and soft hand tightly brings a slight pain. But Yin Chuqing felt at ease. It seems that only in this way can we prove that the second elder brother is still alive and beside her. Can now be mu Yan point broken, Yin Chuqing suddenly blushed, eager to find a hole to drill down. Mu Yan teased enough of this lovely sister-in-law, just left with a smile. Sure enough, is she as bad as the Third Elder martial brother in essence When Muyan left, the room fell into silence. Yin Chuqing gently patted her hot face and turned to look at Qin Jiu lying on the bed tenderly and happily. All of a sudden. Zizizi! Once again, there was a sharp buzz in my mind. What''s that sound? Yin Chuqing twisted her brows in pain. Qin Jiu, who held hands with him, frowned. Yin Chuqing just feels harsh. Qin wine is a bit of pain¡° Ah... Ah Yin Chuqing anxiously called twice, want to check the situation of Qin wine. But see Qin wine eyebrow suddenly lit up a ray of light, followed by Yin Chuqing ear came a familiar cold voice¡° Miss, I''ve been out for such a long time. Should I come back? " Sun Youchang!! Yin Chuqing stares in horror and subconsciously opens her hand to protect Qin Jiu behind her. At the same time, his hand touched the shelf on one side. As long as you push this down, it''s sure to attract people''s attention. So the second brother can be saved¡° Miss, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, your beloved puppet will be destroyed. " Yin Chuqing suddenly froze¡° Ha ha, miss is so good. You should be very clear, what does this person mean to you? If it is destroyed, don''t say your father won''t close his eyes under the nine springs, even if it is... I''m afraid it will be too sad to live? " Yin Chuqing was trembling and his eyes were red¡° I don''t know what kind of support you have found, miss. It makes you live. But you should be very clear that as long as you are still on this floating island, you can''t escape from the palm of our Lingbo hall. If you don''t obey, it will only affect those who help you. " Yin Chuqing''s eyes were full of anger and reluctance, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Chapter 3411 "Oh, miss, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I only give you one day. In one day, if you don''t bring Qin wine back to Lingbo hall, your treasure [human puppet] will disappear from heaven and earth. And those who take you will die without a place to die. " The light of Qin wine''s forehead slowly disappeared. The noise in Yin Chuqing''s ears disappeared at the same time as sun Youchang''s. It''s like it never happened. But Yin Chuqing knows it''s not. She looked at Qin Jiu in a coma on the bed, and her tears fell silently into her eyes. That pair of crystal clear eyes is not give up, is sad, is indignant. However, in the end, all gradually become persistent and resolute===¡° I beg your pardon? Miss Yin is gone? " Hearing the news, Mu Yan showed an incredible expression¡° Early this morning, Miss Yin said that she wanted to go for a walk in the city. Let''s not follow her. However, she didn''t come back until sunset. We realized that it was wrong. We sent someone to look for it, but there was no sign of Miss Yin. Then, we also found this in the second son''s house... "The subordinate handed over a letter. Mu Yan took apart a look, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. At the end of Chu Dynasty, when she came into the door, she just saw that her mind was not her own. She couldn''t help but smile: "is the second sister-in-law running away in the future?" Mu Yan was stunned: "the Third Elder martial brother also heard that Miss Yin left without saying goodbye?" Chu Mo Li: "no, just guess. Younger martial sister, didn''t you say that there are "puppet insects" in the mind of the future second sister-in-law? And this larva is obviously just planted. I guess these people will not plant poisonous insects in the second sister-in-law for no reason. " Mu Yan frowned and said, "but I''m sure that the [puppet bug] larvae can''t hurt Miss Yin any more now..." suddenly, her voice said, "is the young bug on Miss Yin the one in the second elder martial brother''s mind?" Chu Mo Li smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Yan''s face became very ugly: "I didn''t think about it at all." I thought that the two insects were completely dormant and would not affect the second elder martial brother and Yin Chuqing. But I didn''t expect that it was the son and mother. Once close, it will be activated briefly. At the end of Chu Dynasty, there was no medical skill, and I couldn''t think of so much before. He is totally regressive from the results. Muyan said calmly: "so, was Miss Yin controlled before she left? No... no... "This idea was quickly denied by her. If the larva of the "puppet bug" had the ability to control people''s mind, she would have found out for a long time. Chu Mo Li took the letter left by Yin Chuqing, and also smile: "she left by herself, but not willingly. She should have been coerced. In Lingbo Hall''s hand, it should still hold the handle that can threaten her. "..." Floating island, Lingbo hall¡° Miss, didn''t I ask you to bring qinjiu back with me? " Sun Youchang sat on the high chair and looked at Yin Chuqing below. He said with a smile: "how can you come back alone?" Yin Chuqing tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. Her apricot eyes glared at him¡° Presumptuous! Who asked you to treat the leader with this attitude? " A foot behind him kicked her hard and turned her to the ground. "It''s just a useless mute. Do you think you are still the daughter of the Lord of the temple?" Sun Youchang felt the jade finger on his hand and said slowly. Chapter 3412 Sun Youchang touched the jade finger on his hand and said slowly, "do you think you can save Qin Jiu''s life if you come back secretly? Hehe, don''t you know that you can easily find the position of the female as long as you ripen the female in your body? " Yin Chuqing''s face turned pale and her body trembled violently with anger. Sun Youchang looked back at the young man beside him. The young man slowly walked down the stairs and came to Yin Chuqing. His mind moved. In his hand, he had a colorful poisonous snake and a reddish brown poisonous scorpion. Yin Chuqing showed obvious fear in her eyes. Her thin white hand trembled in the air: "big brother, don''t, please don''t do this to me!" Sun Lei looked down at the weak and pale girl. A touch of pity flashed in his eyes, but it was immediately replaced by jealousy, anger and distortion¡° Xiaoqing, you asked for everything. I treat you so well. I don''t care whether you are dumb or born. I want to marry you, but in your eyes, there is only the fool Qin Jiu¡° Why? Where on earth can I not compare with that fool who is not even human? " Yin Chuqing slowly stopped her hand. Her eyes were red, and the fear on her face could not be dispelled, but she forced herself to straighten her back, unwilling to beg for mercy again. Seeing her like this, sun Lei hates her even more. He suddenly bent down and clasped Yin Chuqing''s chin, forcing her to open her mouth. Then she put the snake in her hand directly into her mouth. Let Yin Chuqing swallow all kinds of poisons. This is the roughest and cruelest way to ripen the poisonous insects¡° Wuwuwuwu... "Yin Chuqing struggled desperately, and her tears fell down. Other people in the hall can''t bear to see this scene and don''t open their eyes. But only sun Youchang and his son, one with great interest and the other with ferocious madness, had no compassion. Bang! All of a sudden, a shadow like lightning hit sun Lei. He bumped the burly young man out with the poisonous snake in his hand. Yin Chuqing is still in shock and sees the figure standing in front of her. I couldn''t help rushing over and hugging her and wailing. This is a tall woman with a mask on her face. Her whole body is filled with powerful power to protect the weeping girl behind her. But strangely, her naked eyes were cold and silent. It''s like a walking corpse, a puppet with no breath of life. Sun Lei got up from the ground and looked coldly at the woman standing in front of the little girl. He said harshly, "jade slave, get out of my way!" The woman called "jade slave" was motionless¡° Father! " Sun Lei roared angrily, "what''s the use of keeping such a disobedient puppet? Didn''t you say that you want to completely destroy her this time?"?! Without [jade slave], I''d like to see who can protect you in Lingbo hall in the future, Yin Chuqing! " Sun Youchang took a cold look at Yu Nu, stood up and walked down the steps. When he got to Yin Chuqing, the corner of his mouth was slowly hooked up: "lei''er is right. With the peerless puppet of the [monarch level], this old and disobedient thing is useless. Since he dares to hinder us... "His eyes flashed moriran''s intention to kill, and his hand was lifted, and a pure black dagger was already in his hand. The dagger seems ordinary, but when it appears, the temperature around it seems to be lower than ten degrees. The forest is cold to the bone. Chapter 3413 As sun Youchang infuses the spirit power into the dagger. The eyes of yunu, who was nearest to him, flashed strange lights, and his body trembled involuntarily. This dagger is called psionic disintegrate. It''s a celestial artifact that only the leader of Lingbo hall is allowed to possess. It''s specially used for dismantling and destroying puppets. No matter how strong the puppet is, it will turn into powder under this power disintegration knife. Seeing the appearance of the psionic disintegration sword, Yin Chuqing''s face suddenly faded all the colors. He dashed forward and stopped in front of the puppet jade slave. Sun Lei sneered: "Yin Chuqing is just a puppet. Why do you want to protect her like this? What''s more, do you think you can protect yourself if you want to? " With tears in her eyes, Yin Chuqing glared at their father and son. All of a sudden, he rushes over and grabs sun Youchang''s hand holding the power disintegration knife. Sun Youchang thought she was going to take the knife, and his face showed a sarcastic look. However, the next moment, he saw that soft and weak, as if the wind can blow down the little girl, a head hit the edge of the dagger. Blood splashed. The girl''s delicate body, like broken catkins, slowly fell down and fell into a pool of blood. From the big gap on her head, a small insect, almost invisible to the naked eye, flowed out with the blood. Because he touched the energy of the psionic disintegration knife, he twitched a few times and died. Yu Nu''s hands were frozen in the air. It''s like a puppet who suddenly lost the master''s command, no more action. But her long eyelashes trembled slightly. The whole hall fell into a dead silence. Sun Youchang''s calm face finally cracked and turned into a twisted ferocity¡° Damned bitch, how dare you kill Zi gu! " Floating island, happy city. Muyan is using the "soul calming" skill to repair Qin wine''s soul. Suddenly, in a coma, Qin Jiu suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes red¡° Second elder martial brother, you wake up! " Muyan stopped playing and was about to step forward. But Qin wine stood up from the bed regardless of everything and gave out a hoarse roar: "Xiaoqing... Xiaoqing... Xiaoqing --!"¡° Second elder martial brother, you can''t move now! " Mu Yan was startled and quickly got up to stop her. However, the strength of Qin Jiu is amazing, and the whole person seems to be crazy. He kept shouting Xiaoqing out of his mouth. The cry was so sad, crazy and desperate that it made people feel as if their heart was tightened. Muyan takes out the silver needle and wants to make Qin Jiu quiet. However, as soon as he turns his head, he sees his second elder martial brother''s face in tears. Men don''t shed tears lightly, not to mention the second elder martial brother who doesn''t know pain, pain or even grievance. How sad should he be to cry like this? Mu Yan took a deep breath, then slowly inserted the silver needle into his back neck. After Qin Jiu''s mood stabilized a little, he said softly, "second elder martial brother, tell me, is it miss Yin who has an accident?" Qin Jiu turned his head, and Mu Yan''s face came into his eyes¡° Little younger martial sister... "Qin Jiu seemed to see the person in front of him at this time." little younger martial sister... Save... Save Xiaoqing... "Mu Yan took his hand and helped him to sit down by the bed." OK, second elder martial brother, don''t worry. No matter what happened to miss Yin, I will save her. Second elder martial brother, will you believe me? " Chapter 3414 "Xiang... Believe... Younger martial sister..." Qin Jiu said eagerly. He knew that there was nothing in the world that the younger martial sister could not do. Muyan: "tell me, what happened to miss yin?" Qin Jiu desperately wanted to express it, but it was the reaction between his son and his mother. He couldn''t really see it. How can you make it clear if you are not good at words? Qin wine is almost crazy, his eyes are covered with a layer of white, but now it is a red, as if to shed blood¡° Second elder martial brother, calm down! " Feeling that Qin wine was ready to move, Muyan said, "I have a way." She waved the strings and said in a deep voice: "second elder martial brother, the music will lead you into a dream in a moment. Don''t resist. Let me see with my own eyes what happened to miss Yin." Half an hour later. Mu Yan opened his eyes, and his anger almost spurted out. Seeing the tragic situation of Yin Chuqing, not to mention the second elder martial brother''s desire to split, even she couldn''t help but want to tear those animals to pieces. Muyan is about to stir the strings to wake Qin Jiu up. But there was a knock on the door¡° Lord of the city, Lingbo hall will send someone to see you¡° You, you are the Lord of Xiaoyao city! " Sun Lei''s eyes almost straightened when he saw the girl in white coming out slowly. Rapid secretion of saliva flowing to the corner of the mouth, were not found. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: how could there be such an attractive thing? If I could marry such a woman, I would have no regrets in my life. Mu Yan gently smile, in Zhou Zishun and other people''s welcome, sat to the top position¡° Is Sun Chang always? I didn''t expect that you were so young that you were already the elder of Lingbo hall, one of the eight sects. " Sun Lei raised his chin, showing a proud look¡° I don''t know what advice elder sun has when he comes to my Xiaoyao city this time? " Sun Lei coughed softly: "I don''t dare to give advice, but we got the news that the two thieves wanted in Lingbo hall had appeared in your Xiaoyao city." Then he took out the wanted warrant and showed it in front of Muyan¡° Can''t you deny it? " Mu Yan glanced with a smile, "what''s the purpose of elder sun, you''d better say it straight." Sun Lei: "ha ha, the Lord of Jun city is really pleasant. I hope Xiaoyao city can give this thief to Lingbo hall. Of course, Lingbo hall will never give less than the reward, or even double the reward. It''s a good relationship with Xiaoyao city. What do you think, Lord Muyan stood up and walked down, casually asking: "elder sun, we have taken in a little girl who can''t speak before. It seems that she is also from Lingbo hall. I don''t know how she is now? " Sun Lei''s face sank when he heard the speech. He gritted his teeth and said, "that shameless bitch, as a person of Lingbo hall, dares to betray Lingbo hall. What do you want to do with it? Naturally, he killed it!" The color of Mu Yan''s eyes sank, and the cold intention of killing flashed in his eyes. Sun Lei: "Lord, please hand over the wine as soon as possible..."!! In front of his eyes, sun Lei''s throat was cut by a silver light. His words haven''t finished yet, the eyes stare of big, seem to have no reaction at all come over what happened. Other people in Lingbo hall are totally stupid. It wasn''t until sun Lei''s bloody head rolled to their feet that someone screamed hysterically. Chapter 3415 "Ah... You are crazy! Are you crazy? "¡° That''s the leader''s son. How dare you kill elder sun! How dare you kill the only son of the sect leader! " Even Zhou Zishun and them were confused. They thought that Muyan would never hand over Mr. Qin. But how also didn''t expect, their young lady unexpectedly a word not to agree, directly cut the person. And it''s the real son of the leader!! Take back the sword, Mu Yan didn''t even look at Sun Lei''s body, light way: "Wei general?"¡° Wei... Wei... Boss Wei is in the martial arts arena. I, I''ll call him right away! " Muyan: "no, I''ll go by myself!" Zhou Zishun: "Miss, those people in Lingbo hall are going to run!" Mu Yan looked at the back of a group of people who ran away, and couldn''t help smiling sarcastically¡° Don''t worry, they can''t escape! " Xiaoyaocheng arena. Nearly 100000 troops are doing uniform training under the order of defending the title. Not long ago, they were just a mob fleeing from the rubble mound. Selfishness, bullying, together I''m afraid that even the last class of disciples can''t win. However, in just half a year, these tens of thousands of people were completely transformed. He became a brave lion. These changes were brought about by Moyan''s elixir and skills, as well as the strength and professional training of the defending generals. They are now not only forbidden, but also powerful. Even more, he was brought into the dangerous jungle by the defending champion, and experienced one bloody battle after another. They have been honed out of the battlefield of blood and fire. From then on, they no longer have to be afraid of being abandoned in the rubble mound. Don''t be afraid of being abandoned to practice. You can''t live in pain. They get married and have children in this increasingly prosperous Xiaoyao City, and they make great achievements and have a good life. Different from half a year ago, at this time for them, Muyan and defending the title are equivalent to their parents, and Xiaoyao city is equivalent to their home. Especially Moyan. Everyone knows very well that if there is no city master, they will always be a group of waste with no tomorrow and no future in the gravel mound. So when Muyan''s figure falls beside the defending crown. The tens of thousands of people who hadn''t seen the city Lord for a long time all showed excited expressions and knelt down together¡° See the Lord of the city --! " The oppressive army knelt down on the training ground in order, but its whole body sent out a sharp sense of killing. Even Mu Yan, who had seen the battle of Ming Yan army, couldn''t help being moved. Only at this time did she realize how much difference there would be between a team under the command of a general and a team without a general. The defending crown bowed slowly toward Mu Yan and bowed, "see you, miss." Muyan opened the door and said, "if I want to go to Lingbo hall now, do you dare?" Defending the crown slightly a Zheng, afterward the corner of the mouth slowly starts to stir up, peeps out a smile of arrogance. He turned his head, looked at the 100000 troops below, and said in a loud voice: "Lingbo hall, one of the eight schools of floating island, injured the elder martial brother of the city leader, and now he''s bullying the door. The city Lord asked us if we dare to go to Lingbo hall. Answer me, do you dare? "¡° Dare --! "¡° Dare --! "¡° Dare --! " The eyes of the defending champion burst out a shining light, shouting: "those who violate my Xiaoyao City, kill them, destroy them!"¡° Kill it! Destroy it! Destroy it Chapter 3416 For a moment, the mountain and the tsunami shook the sky and the earth. At this moment, no one in this land knows that there is a force rising quietly in the corner of Cangwu desert. And it will soon turn into a hurricane, sweeping the entire floating island=== Floating island, Lingbo hall is located in Xiuluo city¡° Have you heard? Lingbo hall is besieged by 100000 troops. It''s going to be finished soon! "¡° You''re kidding! Lingbo hall is one of the eight major buildings in the hall. Unless the three leagues or the LAN Empire send out all their forces, who can surround them and let them die? "¡° I can also testify that the news is absolutely true! I have a relative who is sweeping the courtyard outside Lingbo hall. He just came out yesterday and said that the whole Lingbo hall is going to be a mess. It is said that the army besieging Lingbo hall is from Xiaoyao city¡° Happy city? Did you hear me wrong? I''ve never heard of it coming from any corner. How can we send 100000 troops to besiege Lingbo hall? " All of a sudden, the bugle of "Wuwuwuwu" came from the direction of [Yulin mountain]. Just now, people who were still doubting that Lingbo hall could not be besieged were shocked¡° This is... This is the clarion call for help from the other three leagues, six families and seven sects? "¡° It can''t be true! Is Lingbo hall really at a dead end? "¡° Come on, let''s go and watch the fun! I''d like to see where the Xiaoyao gate comes from. It can force Lingbo hall into a desperate situation. "¡° Is it possible that one of the eight sects will change its owner again The crowd surged towards the Yulin mountain where Lingbo hall is located. The direct sword with high accomplishments soared in the air. Those who are timid climb up the mountain and watch from afar. Then, they saw a hundred thousand troops, dressed in uniform clothes, encircling the whole Lingbo hall¡° Hiss --! " Everyone took a breath of cool air, "is there really a hundred thousand troops?"?! What kind of power is this? "¡° See the word "Xiaoyao" embroidered on their clothes? As I said before, they are from Xiaoyao city! " The first person to break the news was immediately in high spirits. But some people are full of doubts: "Xiaoyao City, is there such a city on floating island? How come I''ve never heard of it? " At this time, the air suddenly came a crisp birdsong¡° Look, the people from Qiujiang pavilion are coming! Isn''t that the summoner of the Lord of Qiujiang pavilion It''s not waiting for people to see who''s coming. Another exclaimed, "it''s from the Beitang family in the magic Sea city. They''re here too!"¡° Look¡¾ Qiantianzong and weiyuege are coming together¡° Even the settlement of "Juling city" has come! The six families and eight sects have come, the two families and three have come. Are they all here to save Lingbo hall? "¡° WOW¡¾ Luo Yunmeng]!! Even Luo Yunmeng, one of the three leagues, has come. " In the blink of an eye, these people from the six families and eight sects of the three leagues flew into the rain mountain surrounded by 100000 troops On the top of a mountain in the rain. Muyan is standing on the cliff, looking coldly at the Lingbo hall below. Behind her, is still in a coma of Qin wine, and youyouya tea from the end of Chu. All of a sudden, in the Lingbo hall with the gate closed, several figures shot out like lightning. Finally hover in front of Muyan. Sun Youchang''s face at this time, which has a little bit of the face of Yin Chuqing when high above, insidious cunning. Chapter 3417 His face was contorted, blue and white. Hatred and venom stare at the girl in her early twenties. There were bursts of resentment and fear in my heart. As early as a few days ago, he thought that the puppets of "King level" were easy to get, and he was dreaming of the king coming to the world. In the blink of an eye, however, there came the news that his only son sun Lei''s soul lamp had gone out. When sun Youchang heard the story of his son''s tragic death, he was shocked and angry. He vowed to tear Jun Muyan to pieces and bury the whole Xiaoyao city with him. However, he didn''t even have time to summon enough puppets. One hundred thousand troops have been pressing down on the border. Sun Youchang''s accomplishments are the pinnacle of the sea. Lingbo hall is also full of experts. What''s more, they still have so many powerful puppets. So in the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to the 100000 troops at all. However, as soon as the servants fought, sun Youchang knew how wrong he was. Then where are 100000 low-level friars? It is clear that there are 100000 lions led by generals! Moreover, the strength of this general is far more than that of the [cloud general] Sun Youchang once saw in Luoyun League. Generals are divided into four levels: general, cloud general, King general and God general. It''s not the cloud. What would that be? Is it hard to compare with the king of the blue Empire? There is a great difference between an army with a king''s general and an army without a king''s general. And this little happy city hit him more than that. The girl sitting on the top of the mountain, white clothes swaying, city peerless. When the piano in her hand slowly sounded beautiful music. The strength of the already strong troops under the command of General Wang has doubled. Is it the musician''s help? Or magic? Sun Youchang''s face was livid, and his resentment and fear surged together. But in the end, there is more greed in my heart. Such an army, such a king general, such a rebellious assistant musician... Plus Qin Jiu''s puppet. If all of them can be included in the Lingbo hall, who else will be sun Youchang''s opponent on the floating island? But he also realized. If you only rely on hard work, even if Lingbo hall can accept this wave of forces, it will definitely suffer heavy losses. In the end, it''s cheaper than others. That''s why he blew the horn. He wants to receive the power of Xiaoyao city in front of everyone. His eyes swept over the friars who gathered around him. The resentment on Sun Youchang''s face faded slowly. He looked at Muyan coldly, and his voice was like a poisonous snake climbing out of the ice cellar. "You are Muyan, the Lord of Xiaoyao city. Did you kill my son sun Lei?" Mu Yan''s eyes quietly looked at him and said, "where is Yin Chuqing?" Sun Youchang''s face twisted again for a moment, "for a Yin Chuqing, you killed my son?" Mu Yan asked again: "where is Yin Chuqing? I''m not interested in talking to you until I''m sure she''s alive! "¡° Bitch, what are you... "How ever sun Youchang was treated so slowly? He hated him for a while. It''s just that he hasn''t finished. Standing behind Mu Yan, the defending God knew something. The 100000 troops seemed to have received the instruction in an instant. They strided forward in the direction of Lingbo hall, and their weapons were cut out in front. Chapter 3418 At the same time, Muyan plucks the strings, and the music turns into white light. With a loud bang, thousands of puppets guarding the periphery of Lingbo hall turned into powder with this understatement. Sun Youchang seems to have been pinched in the throat. Mouth slightly open, lips tremble, but can''t say a word. Mu Yan looked at him coldly: "I ask again, where is Yin Chuqing? Are you still alive? If Yin Chuqing is dead, we don''t need to listen to any words or calculations you have to make next. "¡° Because I want your whole Lingbo hall to be buried with my second sister-in-law! " Second sister in law? Hearing this address, the people in Lingbo hall were stunned. Even the people from sanmeng, Liujia and Qizong were surprised and clear. It turns out that this Lingbo hall caught other people''s close relatives. No wonder Xiaoyao city is so angry. There was a complete silence below, and sun Youchang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Mu Yan Mou color is cold, the hand that raises is about to put down again. Even if Yin Chuqing is still alive, it must be very dangerous. One more delay would bring her closer to death. Since the threat is not good, then simply level the whole Lingbo hall¡° No! No, Yin Chuqing is not dead! We''ll get her out of here in a minute! " People in Lingbo hall were scared. They also don''t care to consult sun Youchang. They rush in and carry out the comatose Yin Chuqing. See Yin Chuqing that instant, Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. There was a huge gap on the little girl''s head. The wound was even bigger and more ferocious than that on Qin''s head. Her little face was pale and her chest was almost flat. Even if it''s just a telepathy from afar, you can know that her vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and it will be cut off immediately. In a flash, Mu Yan rushes to Yin Chuqing to treat her. However, sun Youchang''s action is faster than her. The cold and cruel hand suddenly buckled on Yin Chuqing''s neck. Just a little effort, can break the girl''s fragile neck completely, let her no longer have a chance of life. Mu Yan moves a meal and looks at him coldly. Sun Youchang chuckled: "Yin Chuqing is still alive, but it''s not far from death. If you want her to live, you''d better not act rashly. Now she is a porcelain that can be broken with a touch, and there are poisonous insects planted by me in her body. Even if you really take people back, as long as I make a move, she will still die. " Muyan looked at the little girl in sun Youchang''s hand, took a deep breath, threw a porcelain bottle in front of sun Youchang, "first let my second sister-in-law swallow the pill for healing, the rest of the conditions, I listen to you slowly." Sun Youchang is gnashing his teeth at her arrogant attitude. But the situation is better than the people. This little girl''s cultivation is not high, but the power in her hand is too strong, which makes her eager. Moreover, Yin Chuqing is in a bad situation now. Maybe the next moment will stop breathing. By then, he will have no chips. He orders his men to let Yin Chuqing take pills, but Sun Youchang doesn''t dare to leave for a moment. After confirming that Yin Chuqing''s condition was slightly better, he turned his eyes and looked at everyone present¡° Today, I''m blowing the [floating horn] to invite you to come here, mainly to let you notarize one thing for me. Leader Yi, you are the most respected. I hope you will succeed! " The leader of Luo Yun League is a middle-aged man with long beard. His skin is white and tight. He looks only in his early 40s, but he has already reached the peak of cultivation in the sea. Chapter 3419 Wen Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. Yi Xuesong looked at Mu Yan deeply, then looked at Sun Youchang and said faintly, "Sun Meng master has made the battle so big. I don''t know what we need to notarize." The other heads of the family also have flashing eyes and expressionless faces. I don''t know what I''m thinking when I look at this vast army. Sun Youchang gave a dry smile and then straightened his face. He said in a loud voice: "Sun Youchang, the Lord of Lingbo hall, please notarize for me. Today, our Lingbo hall will have a [blasphemy gambling] with Xiaoyao city." WOW¡° Blasphemy versus gambling? Is it the blasphemy bet I know? "¡° Is leader Sun crazy? The person who starts blasphemy gambling has to gamble everything he has as a chip to be accepted by the beast God! If the gambling fails, Lingbo hall will be completely finished! " Some people are confused: "what is blasphemy gambling?" Blasphemy against gambling. When hearing these four words, Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League, was stunned for a moment. The emotion in the eyes is complex. How many years has he not heard of these four words? Is it a hundred years or a thousand years? Below came some old people''s nagging voice of explanation¡° The so-called "blasphemy gambling" is a special contract that can only be realized on our floating island. Once notarized by more than five forces in the six families and eight sects of the three leagues and agreed by both sides, they will get the blessing of the beast God, or the supervision of the beast God. "¡° The way of gambling and chips are usually decided by the party who activates the contract. If he wins, he will have everything, but if he loses, he will be thrown into hell instantly and have nothing. "¡° Is leader sun really crazy? He wants to activate blasphemy gambling, but he wants to put the whole Lingbo hall into it! " Sun Youchang naturally heard the comments of the people around him. But he gave a cold smile with a look of disdain. What do these stupid mortals know? The so-called wealth insurance. As long as he won the blasphemy bet, the strength of Lingbo hall will increase several times. From then on, let alone the other six families and seven schools. What about the three leagues and the blue Empire? What''s more, he is confident that the blasphemy gambling he arranged will never lose! Sun Youchang''s eyes turned to Mu Yan and said: "listen to me clearly. The content of [blasphemy gambling] is that you and I each have five people to compete in the arena of life and death. If I lose, Lingbo hall belongs to you; If you lose, everything in Xiaoyao City, including you, must submit to Lingbo hall. " Mu Yan looked at him coldly: "did I agree to do the [blasphemy gambling] with you?"¡° You don''t bet? " Sun Youchang laughed three times, and his hand on Yin Chuqing''s neck suddenly tightened, "good! If you don''t want to gamble, I''ll fight with you to the end with half the staff of Lingbo hall. Don''t you think that the 100000 troops alone can really destroy our Lingbo hall? " Mu''s face was expressionless. He pressed his fingers on the demon organ and rubbed it again and again. His eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years. She hates being threatened. But now, for the sake of her second sister-in-law, she has to accept the threat. Sun Youchang''s eyes swept over the people of xiaoyaomen, and his smile was deeper: "of course, since it''s a gambling contract, it''s naturally fair. In my opinion, the highest level of cultivation in Xiaoyao city is only in the mountain area. I''ll try my best to send five disciples under the mountain area to compete with you in the arena of life and death. " Chapter 3420 "If you win, you can not only save Yin Chuqing''s life, but also get my whole Lingbo hall. Yes? Do you dare to take it like this? " Sun Youchang''s eyes were full of irony and provocation: "little girl, do you really think it''s so easy to build a city on the floating island? Today, as long as you are timid and incapable of retreating, even if you have 100000 troops, I dare say that Xiaoyao city will never have a foothold again. " It''s obviously provocative. The onlookers also reflected sun Youchang''s calculation at this time. This [blasphemy vs. gambling] Lingbo hall is a stable business. Because at this time, they found that although there were 100000 troops in Xiaoyao City, there were no experts. Even in the mountains, there are only two or three kittens. How can such a lineup compete with Lingbo hall? This is definitely a losing situation¡° Leader Sun is really calculating! If blasphemy gambling is established, he will easily get a city and 100000 troops! "¡° We won more than 100000 troops. Have you ever heard of Xiaoyao city? Although this city is just rising, there is a magic weapon against heaven in it, which can make people''s strength advance rapidly. If Lingbo hall gets Xiaoyao City, it''s really like a tiger adding wings! "¡° The Lord of Xiaoyao city should not be so stupid, right? Do you have to promise a bet if you know you''re going to lose? " Under sun Youchang''s covetous gaze and public discussion. Mu Yan''s eyes slowly from the coma Yin Chuqing body back, peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, "OK, I promise [blasphemy gambling]."¡° What? Yes? Is she out of her mind? "¡° Little girl is little girl! I can''t help being stimulated for a few words! "¡° Alas, look. After today, the strength of Lingbo hall will be improved by leaps and bounds. " Sun Youchang suppressed his excitement and strode forward to draw a rune array in the air. Muyan also stepped forward and pressed his hand on the rune array to input his spiritual power. In a flash, it turned into a pillar of light and burst into the sky like fireworks. Muyan felt a cold energy suddenly pouring into her body. And a white Rune appeared on her palm. Mu Yan was surprised to find that the appearance of this Rune was like Baize, the divine beast summoned by the falling rain. Sun Youchang also looked at the palm of the rune, simply ecstatic¡° The first arena of life and death begins The square in front of Lingbo hall was cleared out. A short, thin, middle-aged man jumped to the center of the square and said with a timid smile: "in the lower Lingbo hall, Wang Mingjiang, who is willing to fight with me in Xiaoyao city?"¡° Miss, let me go! This kind of soft egg is as soft as a girl. I can clean it up with one fist Iron head chest clap bang bang, looking at Wang Mingjiang''s eyes full of contempt. Wang Mingjiang''s cultivation is really not high, but he is at the beginning of the mountain. And the whole person looked timid and timid, without any coercion. And the butcher, iron head, their cultivation has been restored to the starting point. The butcher has reached the high level of the mountain. So I didn''t pay attention to such a thin sissy at all A moment later, tietou stood in the middle of the square¡° Sissy, come on! You want to play in the challenge arena, don''t you? Look, I''ll blow your head! " Wang Mingjiang shrunk his head, his face turned pale and his body was shaking. Chapter 3421 Seeing his performance, people around him burst into laughter¡° How can leader Sun send such a soft guy on the stage? Do you want Xiaoyao city to have a fight? Ha ha ha... "But soon they knew they were wrong. Wang Mingjiang, who had retreated several steps, suddenly showed a strange smile. Then, yellow light flashed around him, and a puppet appeared beside him¡° My god? It''s a leader level puppet If Wang Mingjiang looks obscene and cowardly. Then the puppet around him is so strong that it makes people scared. Iron head face ambition in must be arrogant for a moment into a face like ashes. And sun Youchang laughed low. He took a look at the beautiful girl opposite. Don''t worry! This is just the beginning In the first game, tietou lost without any suspense. He went to Muyan dejectedly, "I''m sorry, miss, I''m so useless." Mu Yan is not satisfied, light way: "nothing, I expected.". Next scene... "Miss, let me go!" The butcher stepped forward and bowed to the end. Mu Yan frowned, and his fingers gently tapped on the demon Qin, making a buzzing sound. The butcher said in a deep voice: "the highest accomplishments in Xiaoyao city are me and the boss, but the boss is not good at fighting alone. I know that people in Lingbo hall will bring puppets. I don''t have to win. But at least I can do it for miss and Xiaoyao city as long as I can. " Mu Yan raised his head, showing a bit of consternation: "do you know?" With a smile, the butcher knelt down and kowtowed to her, then kowtowed to the defending champion, and then flew to the challenge arena. The second arena of life and death. Lingbo hall sent a high-level elder in the mountain area. But its puppet strength is close to the peak of the mountain, and there are three puppets. At this moment, people can see the strength of Lingbo hall as one of the eight sects. A high-level friar at the beginning of the mountain, plus three puppets at the top of the mountain. We can imagine the hardships of the butcher''s battle. In the end, he was so scarred that he could hardly stand up. But it delayed the battle for two hours The butcher staggered and flew back to the camp of Xiaoyao city. Before he could kneel down, the whole person had been knocked down. Muyan put a pill into her mouth. Before speaking, I heard this man''s voice of low voice and guilt: "Miss, I''m sorry, if only I could last longer." Muyan sighed softly and said softly, "no, you''ve done a good job."¡° However, we have lost two games, and you wait... "Next, we won''t lose." Mu Yan interrupts his words, hand over person to pistil Niang, just slowly walk forward¡° Next scene, I... "Before she finished, a clear and tender voice came to her ear¡° Mother, will you let Xiaobao play next Mu Yan suddenly turns around and sees Xiaobao standing in front of him with a high fever and a coma. The anti evil sword in my hand is buzzing, as if it will come out of its sheath at any time The third arena of life and death begins. Sun Youchang was sitting in his chair, enjoying the panic and fear of the people in Xiaoyao gate. Only need to win one more game, these people on the opposite side will all become a dog under his feet. The king will be his. He is the best assistant player against the sky. Chapter 3422 It''s his army. Ha ha ha! In order to ensure that this battle is safe, the third person sent by sun Youchang is extremely powerful¡° In the lower Lingbo hall, song Yanrui, who dares to fight me? " At the end of the speech, five puppets appeared around Song Yanrui. His own strength is already the peak of the mountain, and each of these five puppets is equal to his strength. Moreover, it is an extremely rare flying bird puppet¡° The third is elder song''s fight. It seems that Xiaoyao city will lose the bet. "¡° The elder of the Song Dynasty is gentle, and his cultivation has not yet broken through the mountain opening, but his reputation is no less than that of several big elders. Its "five bird puppet" is not a common refined puppet, but is directly refined from the whole high-level fierce beast "golden winged flame carving". It retains the inner elixir of "golden winged flame carving", and each one has extraordinary strength, let alone five together. "¡° Tut Tut, there is no way to live in Xiaoyao city. No matter who they send, there is no doubt that they will lose this battle. "¡° Look, the people from Xiaoyao city are coming! " Then, the whole square, even the whole rain mountain, fell into a strange silence. Someone couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "I, am I dazzled? Xiaoyao city sent out a baby yes! In the opposite of song Yanrui, a little boy is standing at this time. The appearance of the little boy is no more than five or six years old. Eyebrows, eyes and facial features are beautiful, like spirits coming out of the morning fog in the mountains. A pair of ice blue eyes are clear and cold, without any emotional fluctuations. If you only stare at those eyes, you will suddenly feel that you have fallen into an endless abyss, freezing to the bone. This is definitely a remarkable child. But no matter how extraordinary, it''s also a child! The sword in his hand was not much shorter than his height. His face was as pink and white as jade, with a little baby fat. How could such a little doll be song Yanrui''s opponent?! Are the people in Xiaoyao City crazy or are they really going to give up? Song Yanrui''s face was also ugly: "is Xiaoyao City humiliating me? Or do you think that if I send such a baby, I will have compassion? What a joke His evil eyes swept the direction of the people in Xiaoyao City, and finally fell on Xiaobao. Then he began to laugh: "little doll, don''t be too early to beg for mercy! But I''ve already planned to let them see you tortured in front of them. " With that, song Yanrui waved. One of the eagles in the sky rushes towards Xiaobao¡° Ah --! " The onlookers could not help but scream, "children, run!"¡° Mr. Song is too cruel! Such a lovely child can do it Some people even want to rush to protect Xiaobao. However, it''s too late¡¾ The speed of the golden winged flame carving is very fast. In a flash, it''s in front of Xiaobao. The huge claws open, as long as gently, can completely grasp the child''s head explosion. At this time, Xiaobao slowly raised his head, looked at the sky galloping near the [golden flame carving], cold spit out two words: "rabbit." This is the most common two words, spit out from the baby''s small pink lips, but also with a bit of cute innocence. A white chubby rabbit appeared and opened its mouth to the roaring golden winged eagle. Chapter 3423 The rabbit made a strange sound in its mouth. Then, the next moment, the flying [golden winged Eagle] disappeared. Disappear... Disappear?!! Song Yanrui is stupid! Sun Youchang is stupid! All the people around the square were stupid. What happened just now? After swallowing the golden winged eagle, the fat rabbit showed an expression of disgust and "vomit". Although this kind of "food" can also supplement energy, it has a rotten smell in the mouth. It doesn''t want to eat at all! After that, the fat rabbit turned and fell into Xiaobao''s arms. Whimper, whimper! It stinks. I don''t want to eat. There are four left! You have to be hugged by your little master to keep going. Xiaobao touched the fat rabbit''s head and praised it with a cool little milk voice: "the rabbit is doing very well!"¡° Ouch ~ ~ "the fat rabbit opens his mouth and looks at the remaining four [golden winged Eagle]! Come on! It just stinks! This rabbit big deal pinches the nose one mouthful to swallow you¡° What''s that rabbit? Is it a child''s Summoner? "¡° What Summoner can devour such a big puppet! What''s more, it''s so big that it was swallowed, but... Where''s all the food that can be eaten? Why is the rabbit still so small? " Song Yanrui''s face is full of doubts. At this time, there was no initial contempt in Xiaobao''s eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he waved and urged two [golden winged Eagle]. Two giant birds flapped their wings and flew towards the fat rabbit. Although they have been made into puppets for a long time, these two [golden winged flame carving] still have their original abilities. Flying to the mid air, suddenly toward the fat rabbit and Xiaobao below spit out a huge flame¡° Ah! It''s a golden red flame. Even the artifact can be burned and melted. Kid, get out of the way! " Chirp -!! There was a clear cry, which rose to the sky. The flaming red bird spread its wings and spurted a golden red flame into the sky. The fire is small and weak. When it floats in the air, it will shake three times, as if it will go out at any time. However, when it met the golden flame, the fire burst open. He swallowed the fire from the golden winged eagle in a flash. After spraying the fire, the little Phoenix shook his feathers, flew back to Xiaobao''s shoulder and raised his chin with pride¡° Chirp, chirp The ball is so powerful! The ball just doesn''t say it¡° How... How did another one come out? Is this also a child''s Summoner? "¡° my god! How old is the child! There are two summoners already, and each one is so powerful! " On floating island, there are two kinds of summoners. One is born with it, and it will be activated when it comes to a certain cultivation. The other is to take in the spirit beast, turn it into a soul bead and embed it in the body. But either way, it takes a lot of divine consciousness to summon. In the floating island, there are more than two summoners. But it''s usually rare. And it''s usually only after adulthood that you can accept a second summoner. But how old is the little doll in front of him? He already has two such powerful summoners?! After the ejected flame is attacked by fire, the fire disappears. The fat rabbit''s mouth opened, and the two golden winged Eagles disappeared again. This time, the fat rabbit belched, mung bean eyes turned white slightly. It stinks and tastes terrible! Chapter 3424 Can''t eat, really can''t eat! Song Yanrui is crazy. It took him 30 years to get five of them! There are no more than three!! Up to now, he didn''t even know what the two summoners of the little boy were. Song Yanrui looks up at the only two [golden winged flame sculptures], and his face turns blue and white. His puppets must never be lost again. No matter how powerful the summoner is? Little doll is little doll after all, as long as he kills the Lord. These summoners will soon be gone! Thinking of this, song Yanrui is about to pull out the sword behind him. However, it''s only a matter of time. A sword like lightning split the sky, straight at his face. Accompanied by, there are other people can not hear the wave belongs to the evil cry¡° Hahaha, finally it''s my turn to show it! "¡° It''s useless dead rabbit. If you can''t eat it, stay away. I''ll take my little master and kill him everywhere. I''m so angry! " The fat rabbit, who was already going to faint, gave up¡° With a cry, he called the little Phoenix and rushed directly to the two [golden winged flame carving]. Get out of here! The rabbit is the first favorite of the little master! You dead sword, what a fart In the Xiaoyao city. The butcher and others gaped at the little boy who was killing everywhere, and couldn''t help swallowing¡° We only know that the little master is very powerful, but this is also... Too... "They don''t even know how to describe it. The city master of his own family is already against heaven. His son is even more prosperous. A six-year-old baby can beat elder song of Kaishan. Who can believe it? Mu Yan smile, clenched hands slowly release, gently spit out a breath. In fact, it was a fluke. In terms of strength, Xiaobao is not song Yanrui''s rival. At the beginning, Muyan didn''t agree with Xiaobao at all. Until then, she knew from her subordinates that song Yanrui''s puppets were made directly from the [golden winged flame carving] containing inner alchemy. But song Yanrui can have such great prestige, is not his combat strength is formidable. Instead, he has a vast and sharp mind, and can control five [golden winged Eagle] to launch various attacks at the same time. Muyan immediately realized that Xiaobao, or fat rabbit, was song Yanrui''s nemesis. The truth is as she expected. The third life and death challenge came to an end in a short time. Xiao Bao won. He won cleanly. Everyone was stunned and silent. Five golden winged Eagles were swallowed by fat rabbits one by one. Not a feather left. Song Yanrui is chased by Xiaobao and his sword. They found out that elder song, who had lost the puppet beast, was so vulnerable. Xiaobaofei returns to Muyan, raises her head and looks at her with bright eyes. Although the small face is still stiff and cold. But the light of longing for praise in my eyes almost overflowed. Muyan''s heart was so soft that she bent down and gave Xiaobao a kiss on the cheek. She held him in her arms. "Xiaobao is great!" Her baby is getting better and better day by day, and no one can hide his light. She won''t allow anyone to hurt her baby. She would not allow the prophecy of Baili Yinluo to come true on Xiaobao. Chapter 3425 "We''re really useless. If we don''t have a little master, we''ll lose three games in a row." The hammer touched his head, his face was full of shame, and he couldn''t stop admiring Xiaobao. Rui Niang was worried and said, "Miss, what should we do for the fourth scene?" As we all know, Moyan is very strong. And she has to make a final decision in case of accidents. But then, what about the fourth scene? Who dares to say that he is sure to surpass the people of Lingbo hall in Xiaoyao city? Mu Yan could not help frowning slightly. She wanted to make people procrastinate, hoping to wait until the rain came back from the pool. The cultivation of falling rain may not be high enough. But in this world, when it comes to playing puppets, he is the second, and no one dares to be the first. But now it''s obviously too late. Behind him came the calm voice of Chu Mo Li: "why don''t I come?"¡° No way Muyan refused even if she didn''t want to. She is very clear about the Third Elder martial brother. In order to send several brothers to the floating island, the damage to his body can not be cured after only a few times of treatment. Chu Mo Li wants to talk again. Mu Yan gave him a cold stare: "if I say I can''t, I can''t. If you lose, you''ll lose. If it''s too big to surrender to Lingbo hall, just bring it down. " Chu Mo left a low smile, did not speak again. At this time, there was a hoarse voice from behind¡° Little younger martial sister, scene four... I''ll come! " Mu Yan suddenly turned back and saw Qin Jiu who didn''t know when to wake up. He frowned deeply: "second elder martial brother, don''t be kidding!" Qin wine came forward shaking, with a silly smile¡° I want to save Xiaoqing! I have to do my part The fourth arena of life and death is about to begin. However, no matter Xiaoyao city or Lingbo hall, no one has been sent to play. At this time, there was no smile on Sun Youchang''s face. He thought he would win the third game, but he turned over in the gutter¡° In the fourth scene, there must be no loss! " A low spy''s laughter came from behind: "headmaster, this fourth scene, let me go!" It was a tall, feminine looking man. Seeing him, sun Youchang said with joy, "Meng ran, you are out of the pass! Ha ha ha, with you, we are sure to win this life and death challenge! " Seeing the feminine man walking into the center of the square, a monk behind Zhou Zishun''s face changed greatly. He came close to his ear and whispered a few words. Zhou Zishun was also shocked¡° Miss, I''m afraid this Meng Ran is not easy to deal with! " He said in a deep voice, "Meng Ran is the only monk in the Lingbo Hall who doesn''t use puppets. Because he can win without a puppet. " Mu Yan, with a look of awe inspiring, turned to look at Zhou Zishun: "why?" Zhou Zishun took a deep breath and said, "because he has the speed to surpass the top strong man in chahaijing! No one can catch him, no one can see his movements, no one can stop him from expending all his soul power. The most terrible thing to fight with Meng Ran is not to win or lose, but to die under his sacrifice! Even those who are strong in the sea will be killed. " Mu Yan''s face sank instantly. If we say that before, she just did not agree with Qin wine to fight in the fourth game. Now I will never agree. The second elder martial brother is seriously injured now, and there are still [Gu Gu] in his body. Chapter 3426 What''s the difference between letting him fight against such an opponent and taking his life¡° Younger martial sister Qin wine urgent, stagger forward to want to catch Mu Yan. However, Muyan had made up his mind: "second elder martial brother, you don''t have to say any more. Anyway, I won''t agree to let you go..." before he finished, a clear voice came from the distant sky and went straight to Muyan, qinjiu and Chumo¡° Younger martial sister, would you like me to come out? " Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Yan suddenly raised her head, almost couldn''t believe her ears. The wine of Qin Dynasty and the separation of Chu Dynasty also raised their heads and looked joyfully in the direction of the sound. In the end, however, people don''t come from the sky. It''s just coming out of the army. The soldiers in Xiaoyao city didn''t even react. They were only alarmed when they realized that someone was passing by. It was a slender boy. He has a face like a knife cut ink painting. His eyebrows are clear and meaningful. When he smiles, he will show a bit of shyness and shyness, just like a good girl. But when walking slowly, it seems that it belongs to young people''s elegant and heroic posture¡° Five elder martial brothers¡° Small five Muyan never thought that Ling Yusheng would meet them again at this time¡° Why are you here? " Ling Yusheng''s eyes are full of brilliant light, just like stars shining in the moonlight¡° I heard about the blasphemy gambling in Lingbo hall in a nearby town, so I wanted to come and see the excitement. " Did not expect to [Xiuluo city] just know, the original and Lingbo palace gambling unexpectedly is Xiaoyao city. Fortunately, he was idle and bored, and he couldn''t find any news from his brother. He wanted to avoid some annoying ghost, so he came to have a look. Otherwise, he would not even know that they are in crisis¡° Elder martial brother, where did you fall on the floating island? " Mu Yan looked up and down at him, and his eyes were filled with exclamation, "your accomplishments have made great progress." At this time, Ling Yusheng was already at the third level of Jinxian, and even his accomplishments were a little higher than Muyan''s. What has brother five experienced in this period? Ling Yusheng looked at Meng ran waiting on the square and said in a warm voice, "I''ll talk about these when I come back. Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, I will fight on behalf of Xiaoyao city in the fourth game. Do you have any opinions? " Chu from the end of a smile, picked up the cup gently shaking, did not speak. Qin Jiu''s tight expression relaxed, released and nodded heavily. Muyan put one hand on Ling Yusheng''s shoulder, and the corner of his mouth gently raised: "if someone wants to compete with you in the world, he must be out of his mind!" In this world, as long as the same cultivation, no one can be faster than Ling Yusheng. No one See lingyusheng light fell to the center of the square, Meng Ran''s mouth curved taunt¡° After a long discussion in Xiaoyao City, did you send up such a weak chicken? " Meng Ran''s voice is very sharp, and when he speaks, he will raise his orchid fingers to point at people. That''s really feminine and sissy. Others only feel strange when they see Meng ran like this, but Ling Yusheng can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. His eyes show a look of incomparable disgust and fear. Thinking of what happened to him these days, he couldn''t help helping his forehead and forced himself to forget. Now is an important time to fight for Xiaoyao city. I can''t be distracted. Chapter 3427 Ling Yusheng has always been resolute, for Meng Ran''s provocation, he just stretched out his index finger, toward the opposite Meng ran hook. The expression and movement are calm and gentle, and the eyes are calm, just like they don''t pay attention to their opponents at all. Meng Ran''s face suddenly sank down. His feet slowly staggered on the ground. With the pace faster and faster, his body began to slowly fade, like smoke and fog disappeared under the eyes of the public. However, a poisoned dagger lights up a chilling light¡° Hiss! Meng ran used a sacrifice attack at the beginning! He''s going to kill the boy¡° The lingyusheng sent by Xiaoyao city can''t achieve the highest level of Xuan habitat. In any case, it''s impossible to block Meng Ran''s attack! " Sun Youchang''s eyes were full of satisfaction and excitement. He is very satisfied with Meng Ran''s performance. It''s very good to know how to grasp all the opportunities, not to drag mud and water, and to kill with one blow! All eyes are focused on Ling Yusheng. However, what they see is the young man''s calm and calm eyes. Meng ran disappeared. The poisoned dagger flashing with cold light. It seems that he doesn''t care about the life that will be taken away at any time. Even the people in Xiaoyao city held their breath, and a heart came up to their throat. Miss, aren''t they worried? If you can''t stop Meng Ran''s attack, the fifth elder martial brother you just met will die. However, the idea just flashed through my mind. The boy standing in the middle of the square disappeared. yes! It''s not like Meng Ran''s body disappears like smoke and fog after stepping on the steps. Ling Yusheng''s figure disappeared in an instant. Only when his accomplishments are as high as sun Youchang''s and his eyesight is as good as Mu Yan''s, can he see the track of leaving the original place like lightning. Sun Youchang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his proud smile is completely stiff. On the square, two disappearing figures appeared slowly. Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone took a breath. See, such as bamboo dew breeze clear Jun youth, the hand is holding originally belongs to Meng ran dagger. The blade twinkled with a strange green light, and was close to Meng Ran''s neck. He just needs to go one step further, and he will be cut off by this poisoned dagger. The beaded sweat rolled off Meng Ran''s forehead. His face was full of fear and disbelief: "you, how did you do it? Why can you avoid my attack Ling Yusheng didn''t even change the radian of the corner of his mouth, but said faintly: "isn''t the reason very simple? I''m faster than you yes! It''s just such a simple reason. The boy is faster than him! And faster than a little bit, but ten times, twenty times or more. In this world, there are people whose speed is so fast! Meng Ran''s face was as grey as death, and he bowed his head and said, "I... I give up." The fourth life and death challenge, Xiaoyao City wins¡° Win, we win again! Hahaha, miss, every one of your brothers is really a monster¡° Three childe and seven childe are so powerful. Now the five childe is not inferior at all¡° In this way, we are two to two. Ha ha ha¡° The next one is our city Lord. Lingbo hall will lose! " Mu Yan smiles and is about to go on stage. But at this time, sun Youchang stood up and said in a gloomy voice: "in the fifth scene, the person sent by Lingbo hall is Yin Chuqing!" Chapter 3428 what?! Muyan steps. Qin Jiu, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of Lingbo hall. Even Chu Mo Li also showed a surprised look. How could it be Yin Chuqing? Not to mention Yin Chuqing''s weak strength, he is now in a coma. Even if you are awake, will you stand at Lingbo hall? In this case, what is the most important battle in the arena of life and death for which the Lingbo hall sent Yin Chuqing? Between the astonishment, someone in Lingbo hall has come to the center of the challenge arena slowly. However, it is strange that this man is not Yin Chuqing. It''s a woman with a mask, a tall figure and dull eyes. Sun Youchang walked forward slowly, his eyes fixed on the direction of the people in Xiaoyao City, with a cold and treacherous smile at the corner of his mouth¡° This is Yin Chuqing''s puppet. Because Yin Chuqing is in a coma and can''t play in person, her puppet [jade slave] will take the place of her master. "¡° It''s very easy for you Xiaoyao city to win the last challenge. Just kill this puppet and you will win. "..."¡° The puppet''s strength is very strong, even far beyond the sea. Miss, I''m afraid you''re not her rival¡° Now it''s not just about the strength of the puppets? They let Miss Yin''s puppet go to war. If they directly destroy this puppet, Miss Yin will also be seriously damaged. Lingbo hall is a vicious calculation Ling Yusheng has just arrived, but he is aware of the tense situation¡° Younger martial sister, what are you going to do now? " Mu Yan slightly frowned and was about to speak. But Qin Jiu slowly stood upright and walked towards the center of the square¡° Second elder martial brother! Your injury is not good, and the [Gu Gu] in your body is not completely suppressed. How can you play Qin Jiu''s eyes were staring at the jade slave in the middle of the square, and at Yin Chuqing who was unconscious in sun Youchang''s hands. Then he turned back to Muyan and showed a pale and honest smile: "third, fifth, younger martial sister, you are always helping me to protect me..." how can he be a member of Xiaoyao seven sons, and let younger martial sister protect him and lead him like that. He is the only one to save Xiaoqing. He is the only one who has offended Lingbo hall. But the younger martial sister did not hesitate to send out 100000 troops. In Xiaoyao gate, he is not as resourceful as Lao San, not as quick as Xiao Wu, not as straightforward and flaming as the fourth younger martial sister, not as able to summon a unique beast in the world as Xiao Qi, not to mention the elder martial brother and the omnipotent younger martial sister. He was so stupid and vulgar that he was nothing. But the brothers never wanted to leave her. So this time, it''s his turn to bear and protect. Qin Jiu grinned, his voice was blunt and dumb: "little younger martial sister, I''m... I''m stupid, I can''t figure out any tricks... But I... I just have a premonition that I''m going to this scene... I don''t know how to say..." Qin Jiu''s expression ability has been very weak. When it comes to complicated things, they start to be incoherent and at a loss. But mu Yan saw the clear meaning from his eyes: "little younger martial sister, believe me." Muyan slowly breathed out a breath, with a shallow smile on his face, and said in a loud voice: "Xiaoyao City, the fifth scene, the opponent - Qin wine." Chapter 3429 Hearing the name of "Qin wine", sun Youchang was stunned. Then the corners of his mouth rose, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. Finally, he even couldn''t help laughing: "it''s funny, it''s so funny!" People in Lingbo hall can''t help looking at Sun Youchang. If they lose this game, they lose the blasphemy bet. How can the headmaster still look happy? Sun Youchang seems to see through their ideas, a sly smile: "you can rest assured that this one we will win." It is because he holds this trump card that he always believes that sun Youchang must win the blasphemy gambling Qin wine stood in the middle of the square, looked at the woman in the mask opposite and took a deep breath. The spiritual power in his body slowly gathered, and a pair of black gold hammers appeared in his hands. He knew that Xiao Qing would get hurt if he destroyed the puppet. However, as long as there is little younger martial sister, Xiaoqing''s injury will be cured. Qin Jiu suddenly raises his hammer and smashes it at [jade slave]¡¾ Yunu is a puppet. When Qin Jiu didn''t attack, she stood still all the time. It looks like a dead thing without life. But when the black gold hammer hit in front of him, [jade slave] just like a conditioned reflex, pushed a palm towards Qin wine. Boom! Qin Jiu flew out, fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood¡° Second elder martial brother! " The familiar anxious voice came from my ear. Qin Jiu shakes his head, trying to shake the buzzing in his mind. But the brain is like a flash of boiling up in general. The whole head seemed to burst open, burning, tingling and rolling. Qin Jiu covered his head and curled up on the ground. And [Yu Nu] has come to him step by step. She doesn''t need any magic power or magic weapon. With the cultivation of breaking the sea, you can smash all the internal organs of Qin wine with a light palm containing spiritual power. However, when Yu Nu''s hand pushed Qin''s body, it suddenly stopped. Because there''s a melodious sound coming from the side. The sound of the Qin is sweet and pleasant. It does not contain any spiritual power, but it is like a pair of gentle hands caressing Qin Jiu''s body and soul. With the circulation of Qin''s music, the pain on Qin''s face disappeared. On the contrary, a ray of light came out of his chest. A little bit of his chest, head, the whole person are engulfed. This light also became a barrier, blocking Yu Nu''s attack. For a moment, he couldn''t enter. Sun Youchang suddenly stood up from his position, his face was ferocious, and he roared: "Jun Muyan, you are cheating!" The girl in white in the distance plays the piano, and her pale lips evoke the radian of irony¡° cheat? How did I cheat? " Sun Youchang: "the arena of life and death must be one-on-one. You use the assistance of musicians. What is it if you don''t cheat?" Mu Yan sneered: "does my Qin sound contain spiritual power? Is the piano sound without spiritual power a supplement? Do you want a musician to help me? I''d like to play the piano in this beautiful rain mountain, can''t I? " Sun Youchang''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t refute it. Finally he gritted his teeth and sat back: "bitch, let you be proud for a while! The result will not change anyway Muyan didn''t pay any attention to sun Youchang, but the action of plucking the strings became faster and faster. She didn''t use the spirit power, but it was the soul power that inspired the master''s skills and wanted to help Qin Jiu break through in the battlefield. Chapter 3430 Today''s liquor of Qin Dynasty has no chance of winning in any case. Only by making him a golden immortal can he have a chance of life. But such consumption is also extremely huge for Moyan. So as time went on, her face became paler and paler, and her hands even trembled slightly. Finally, after a slowly rising sound of the piano. Qin wine on the battlefield burst out a dazzling white light. A powerful energy emanated from his body. That''s the energy fluctuation and prestige of Jinxian¡° Ho! Breakthrough, he actually on-the-spot breakthrough has become a mysterious habitat! How did you do it? "¡° Is it because of the music of the master of Xiaoyao city? I''ve heard that the strength of the whole army of Xiaoyao city has been improved so quickly with the help of her musicians and pills. "¡° I''ve also heard people from Xuanyin palace say that the master of Xiaoyao city is not only an assistant musician with peerless appearance, but also a powerful Dan pharmacist, and even a doctor with adverse medical skills¡° So it seems that although the Xiaoyao city has just been established, its strength is really strong! If I can join, can my strength also advance by leaps and bounds? " Qin Jiu had opened his eyes and got up when people were talking about it. That pair of turbid eyes at this time seems to have been ignited the flame, emitting a burning light¡¾ [jade slave] pushed it out, but failed to touch Qin Jiu''s body. Because a wall rose up in front of Yu nu. It''s a wall, but in fact, it''s a bit harder than steel. Even the palm of Yu Nu, a strong man in the sea, could not damage the earth wall. Instead, he was shaken back a few steps. It was at this time that Qin Jiu broke the earth wall and smashed it at [Yu Nu]. This time, Yu Nu failed to evade his attack. The hammer hit her face, and the mask that covered the woman''s face cracked. Qin wine didn''t mean to stop at all. The other hand''s black gold hammer was going to be smashed like a storm. The next moment, however, his movements suddenly froze. Without the mask, the woman''s face came out. It was a slightly dull old, but heroic face. Qin Jiu has never seen this woman. Can see the face of the moment, but I do not know why a surge of inexplicable sour and sad. The hammer that was supposed to be smashed could not be waved. Yu Nu, like a puppet out of control, stood still, neither attacking nor retreating. Qin Jiu shook his head. no He can''t hesitate! If you can''t win this game, what will Xiaoqing do? What should Xiaoyao city do? How can he be worthy of the trust of the younger martial sister?! Thinking of this, Qin Jiuyi clenched his teeth, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly focused on Wujin hammer¡¾ Field of power] fully released. During the swing of the black gold hammer, the air around seemed to be broken open one by one. This is a real blow. As long as you are hit, even if yu Nu is a puppet in chahaijing, it will break into pieces¡° Ah! Ah, ah!! Ah, ah --! " At the moment when Wu Jin hammer almost hit Yu Nu, Qin Jiu heard Yin Chuqing crying. He made a sudden move and turned to look. See Yin Chuqing don''t know when to have woken up, is tearful looking at him, eyes full of pain and anxiety. His hands trembled and kept drawing, but because he had no strength and confusion, he could not express his meaning completely. Chapter 3431 "Xiaoqing, you wait for me, i... I save you..." "ah ah! Ah, ah --! " However, when he said this, Xiao Qing cried more quickly, and tears fell like rain. Qin Jiu was flustered and confused. I don''t know why she was like this. At this time, sun Youchang''s voice with a smile finally rang: "Qin wine, do you want to know what Yin Chuqing is saying?"¡° She said, "you can''t kill Yu nu.". Oh, maybe I should change her name, Yufeng. "¡° This puppet is your own mother, Yufeng. "¡° Do you want to kill your mother in full view of the public? " Zheng! Originally, Muyan made a mistake and made a series of harsh noises. And then the noise seems to split time and space. Let before also noisy rain rain mountain all around into a strange silence. Is Ren GUI [Yu Nu] Qin Jiu''s biological mother? Are you kidding? Mu Yan''s face was icy cold, and he looked coldly at Sun Youchang. He couldn''t control his whole body. And the atmosphere of death also gradually boils up¡° Yufeng? Is it the Jade Phoenix I know? The most powerful jade elder in Lingbo hall at that time? "¡° But I remember elder Yufeng died of dystocia after being seriously injured! "¡° Is Lingbo hall madly turning elder Yufeng into a puppet? " There are many puppet masters on floating island. But most of the puppets are made of materials. A few people can catch the powerful fierce beast alive, but they can''t merge it into their own summoner, so they make animal puppets. The number of puppets is the least, and the rarest one is human puppets. It''s not that the puppets are not strong enough. It''s that the process of making puppets is too inhuman. If you want to make a complete creature into a puppet, you can only do it when the living are alive. But if it is alive, how painful and desperate is the process of being made into a puppet? So even if Lingbo hall is good at puppet master. There were only three or five puppets in the hall, and most of them were heinous and worthy of death¡° Elder Yufeng is a great hero of Lingbo hall! How could it be made into a puppet? "¡° What''s more disgusting is that they know that Qin Jiu is Yufeng''s son, and let Yufeng and Qin Jiu fight each other for life and death? "¡° Lingbo Hall''s cruel deeds are not qualified to be one of the eight sects? " The crowd around was furious, and some people even yelled "Sun Youchang old dog". All the insulted people in Lingbo hall bowed their heads in shame. But only sun Youchang has a ferocious face. Instead of guilt, his face is madly distorted and abhorrent. His eyes swept over everyone who insulted him. Curse! Curse! These people can scold happily now, he doesn''t care. As long as he wins the blasphemy bet, he has everything. What''s a little name calling? When he reached the height of the three leagues, even the blue empire. When he is in power and the king comes to the world, what is the barking of these ants? At least this [blasphemy bet], he will win, ha ha ha Just like sun Youchang. In the last arena of life and death, there was an impasse that could not be solved. If Qin Jiu didn''t "kill" Yufeng, he would have to admit defeat. But Qin Jiu killed Yufeng. Even if she had become a puppet, she killed her mother herself. Chapter 3432 From then on, Qin wine party will carry on the back the heart demon, carry on the back the karma evil fruit, perhaps this life cultivation can no longer break through. This move is toxic to the extreme, but also effective to the extreme. I don''t know when the black gold hammer in Qin''s hand has fallen on the ground. He looked at the expressionless woman in front of him and murmured unconsciously: "mother?" Is this man his biological mother? His brain is not easy to use, many things are always confused. Childhood memory has become blurred, almost all forgotten. But until now, he still remembers the pain and humiliation when he was bullied. And the envy of those who bullied him. These people all have parents. Their parents will protect them, comfort them and look at them with the most gentle expression. Why is there only Qin wine without mother? Why does he have a father, but not as good as no father? Have you ever hated Qin wine? Probably not. Because he was so stupid that he didn''t even know how to hate anyone. Just every time, when he thought of the word "mother", his heart would be filled with an inexplicable sadness. Does Qin Jiuniang have a mother? If so, why did my mother leave him? Why let him be bullied and ridiculed as a child? However, at this moment, a deep and gentle voice suddenly rang out in his mind¡° Little wine, don''t blame your mother. The person who loves you most in the world is her... "That''s the voice of Yin Tianxiang, Yin Chuqing''s father¡° When your mother was pregnant for six months, Lingbo hall was in great trouble. In order to save the disciples in the hall, Yufeng didn''t care about her pregnant body. In the end, Lingbo hall was saved, but your mother was in danger, and she was going to die. "¡° In order to give you a safe birth, your mother asked me to make her into a puppet. Because only the body of a puppet can keep the fetus alive. I refuse in every way, but in the end I can''t beat your mother''s love for her son. "¡° Little wine! Uncle Yin knows you don''t understand now, but your mother''s love for you has gone beyond life and death, beyond the limit of human will. Now you can live in front of me, is your mother with her own life, for you to create a miracle. Yufeng, your mother, she really loves you... "Those lost memories, a little bit back to his mind. Those who had been unable to understand because of silly feelings, but also a little bit entrenched in his heart. Originally, he is not without mother. His mother not only did not abandon him, but also loved him so much. Even for him, she would rather endure the pain of being made into a puppet alive. Qin Jiu put out his hand and wiped his face. His hands were wet. He staggered to Yufeng. On that pair of eyes without any luster, chest pain for a moment almost unable to breathe. All of a sudden, he fell on his knees in front of Yufeng and banged his head five times. Yufeng still just stood there, as if she was really just an ignorant puppet. But no one found that her hands have been unconsciously clenched. After kowtowing, Qin wine''s forehead had already shed blood. But he didn''t even wipe it. He turned and looked at Mu Yan, his eyes filled with guilt. However, Mu Yan just gave a smile and said in a loud voice, "second elder martial brother, do what you want to do. No matter what decision you make, all our brothers support you! " Isn''t it to join Lingbo hall? It doesn''t say that you can''t destroy Lingbo hall and kill sun Youchang after joining. What are you afraid of? Chapter 3433 Ling Yusheng: "second elder martial brother, we support you!" Chu from the end of a smile, twist the tea cup gently shaking, look gentle and elegant. However, what I think in my heart is: are people puppets? It seems to have some meaning. After joining Lingbo hall, it''s better for Xiaoqi to refine a puppet army. Qin wine in the eyes of guilt, slowly replaced by a happy warm smile. His empty heart was suddenly filled, even the feeling of pain and suffocation gradually faded away. It''s the warmth of home. It''s a sense of security that his family will always support him. His elder martial brother, younger martial brother and younger martial sister are all so good and powerful that he no longer has to worry that they will be affected by his own stupidity. Qin wine''s face showed a resolute color. He looked up at Yufeng and said in a low voice, "Niang, this time, I will protect you." With these words, he got up and looked at Sun Youchang and said coldly, "the fifth arena of life and death, I think..." at this moment, the flow of time seemed to be suddenly slowed down. The noisy rain mountain is quiet again. Sun Youchang''s face slowly showed a smile of success. At this time, a violent explosion came from the center of the square. Blood and limb splashing, rich smell of blood floating in everyone''s nose. Qin Jiu looked at the scattered blood on the ground in front of him, and the stumps that rolled to his side. He looked like a lost child. The explosion was very close to him. But he wasn''t affected at all. Only a drop of blood splashed on his face, cold and sticky¡° Ah, ah! Ah, ah --! " In Lingbo hall, Yin Chuqing responds to what happened and can''t help crying. Over the years, aunt Yu has been living with her. Although she is only a puppet, in Yin Chuqing''s heart, she is her only remaining close relative. But now aunt Yu is dead! Yin Chuqing always knew that. There is still a trace of consciousness in aunt Yu''s body. Mingming didn''t sign a puppet contract between them, but aunt Yu was always with her to protect her. Now, aunt Yu recognizes Qin Jiu. So she did not hesitate to give up her already dead body to complete the victory of qinjiu. Yin Chuqing''s crying stopped gradually. She suddenly remembered, who is the most painful at the moment? It''s not the loss of aunt Yu, but the helpless second brother who watched his mother die for him. Yin Chuqing wiped away her tears, struggled to stand up and ran towards Qin Jiu. The people in Lingbo hall were completely stunned at this time. Sun Youchang looked at the scene in front of him with a dead face. He couldn''t believe that his easy victory had been lost. That even Yin Chuqing, the hostage, ran away, he didn''t notice Qin Jiu slowly stretched out his hand and touched the drop of blood with his finger. He murmured in a dumb voice: "Niang... Niang... Where are you... Niang..." just now, he thought that he had finally found his mother and that he could be filial to her and take care of her in the future. But the next moment, mother turned into a pool of blood mist, burst in front of him, no bones. Mu Yan and Ling Yusheng quickly fly forward and hold the tottering Qin wine¡° Second elder martial brother, how are you? " Qin Jiu looked at them dully, stretched out his bloody fingers, and said in a dumb voice: "I... I found my mother, but she disappeared again... She was bleeding, she must have been injured. Younger martial sister, you... You save her... " Chapter 3434 Mu Yan heart acid, almost left tears. Ling Yusheng could not help but blush: "second elder martial brother, if you are sad, you will cry." Qin Jiu shakes his head eagerly and grabs Mu Yan: "little younger martial sister, save... Save my mother... You save her..." as he shouts, he lets go of Mu Yan, rushes to those broken limbs and arms, and picks them up in a panic¡° Niang, it doesn''t hurt... Xiaojiu is back... Xiaojiu wants Niang to accompany me in the future! "¡° Mother, do you hear me? Do you hear me? " As Qin Jiu said this, he seemed to be crazy. He rushed to Mu Yan with his broken limbs and arms: "little younger martial sister, help me, help me..." he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, a small figure rushed behind him, hugged him and gave out a low cry. Qin wine was stiff. Yin Chuqing couldn''t help crying. The girl can''t talk. But he seemed to understand the heartbreaking voice with pain and comfort: second brother, don''t be like this. Aunt Yu is dead, but you still have me and martial brother. Please live well. Mother died? It was not easy for him to see his mother and confirm that she loved him. How could he die? Qin Jiu lowered his head and looked at the miserable broken limbs and arms in his hands. Two lines of blood and tears fell from his eyes. My mother is dead! Really dead! For him, there is no bones left! Qin wine''s eyes were a little bit red with blood, and his body began to shake violently. His face was as ferocious as a beast. However, the next moment, the sound of the piano, while a black light flashed. Qin Jiu''s body suddenly trembled and fell down. Ling Yusheng rushed forward to catch the man. Mu Yan is to see the end of Chu from. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, a dark black awn slowly disappeared from his hand. He looks light, but there is a trace of unspeakable emotion in the fundus of his eyes, but his voice is as calm and calm as ever: "little younger martial sister has noticed it, second elder martial brother should not be excited at this time." Otherwise, the poison in the body will be activated. Mu Yan nodded, bent down to give Qin wine a pill, and then gave him and Yin Chuqing to Ling Yusheng¡° Five elder martial brothers, please help to protect them. " Ling Yusheng nodded: "what about you, younger martial sister?" When Muyan''s hand was raised, the demon Qin floated in the air, and no one played it, but it made a pleasant sound. The corner of her mouth raised a cold radian, and she said: "the boring [blasphemy vs. gambling] game is over. It''s time for revenge and revenge!"¡° Xiaoyao army, listen to the order WOW!! Defending the first kneel down, with his war will be God consciousness. The 100000 troops surrounding Yulin mountain were instructed to kneel down¡° Follow the orders of the Lord Muyan''s body soared in the air, and his cold eyes looked at Sun Youchang and everyone in Lingbo hall¡° Capture everyone in Lingbo hall. If there are any rebels, kill them! "¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill Deafening roar, let the mountain shake. Also let Lingbo Hall of everyone was scared, a bottom fell to the ground, can no longer rise any courage to resist. Sun Youchang''s eyes were ferocious, shaking his head crazily and roaring hysterically: "impossible! impossible! How can I lose, how can I lose! " However, at this time, the voice of Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League, came from above¡° In the fifth arena of life and death, Xiaoyao City wins. " Chapter 3435 "Three to two. As a result of blasphemy, Lingbo hall lost and Xiaoyao city won. From then on, one country, three leagues, six families and eight large groups, and Xiaoyao city occupied a place. Lingbo hall became a subsidiary of Xiaoyao City, and the life and death were controlled by the Lord of the city. Leader Sun, no, sun Youchang, you are the same! "¡° No --! " Sun Youchang screamed and said, "I didn''t lose! I won''t lose!! What blasphemy gambling, it must be someone to help Xiaoyao city cheat! I don''t agree. I will never admit this result! " But what if he doesn''t want to admit it? At the moment when Yi Xuesong''s voice just fell, a blue and red light from sun Youchang''s feet twinkled around his whole body. Sun Youchang, who was just shouting, had a spasm all over his body. Then he let out a scream and fell to the ground foaming. Yi Xuesong sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm: "since blasphemy gambling started, it was supervised and recognized by the beast God. Now, if you lose, you want to go back. Do you think the beast God will allow you Sun Youchang''s tragedy further stimulated the disciples of Lingbo hall. Originally, the only remaining people who wanted to resist took back their puppets one by one, squatted on the ground in fear, and let the Xiaoyao army tie them tightly. In the blink of an eye, the once splendid Lingbo hall became yesterday''s yellow flower. All the disciples of Lingbo hall became prisoners of Xiaoyao city. This battle also made everyone present remember the new city of "Xiaoyao" and the unheard of name of "junmuyan". But when Xiaoyao city wants to take over the power of Lingbo hall, some people can''t sit still. For example, Ge Tianpeng, the owner of Weiyue Pavilion. At this time, he was looking greedily at the bound disciples of Lingbo hall stacked together. Close to the ear of the leader of Qiantian sect, he said in a low voice: "leader Qi, that''s Lingbo hall, one of the eight sects! Not to mention the first-class cultivation talents of these disciples, just how many genius treasures there are in their treasure house, and how many secret ways to make puppets, don''t you feel excited at all? " Qi Menghui, the leader of qiantianzong, gave him a sarcastic look, which was like looking at an idiot. In Lingbo palace and Xiaoyao City blasphemy gambling has not started. If one of the people on the scene believes that Xiaoyao city will win. It''s definitely qiantianzong. Qi Menghui still remembers the terrible scene of the seemingly gentle young man, carrying the body of elder Wang, who went into qiantianzong by himself. Qiantianzong so many people, in the face of that young man called cold night, but did not have the slightest strength to fight back. In the end, he offered most of the treasures in zongmen''s treasure house and asked the ancestor to leave. Before he left, the cold night made it clear that he came to ask for compensation and spiritual loss on behalf of Xiaoyao city. From then on, this small and newly rising Xiaoyao city has been included in the blacklist of qiantianzong''s owners. At the beginning of blasphemy gambling, everyone thought that the xiaoyaomen without top experts would lose. Only Qi Menghui wanted to sneer. Lose? No top players? Are you dreaming? As long as the young man called cold night comes out and waves his sleeve casually, he can wipe out the whole Lingbo hall. The fact also fully confirms Qi Menghui''s prediction. The strength of Xiaoyao city is so terrible. They have 100000 troops. Chapter 3436 They don''t even need to use the top experts, just two young people, a five-year-old or six-year-old baby, to make Lingbo hall, which has many experts, a total failure. Ge Tianpeng, an idiot, even wants to win the victory of xiaoyaomen. Hehe, Qi Menghui has lit a candle of sympathy for him. Some people want to seek death, or pull the whole micro moon Pavilion together to seek death, that is not to stop. This fool doesn''t want to think about it. If Xiaoyao city is so easy to bully, how can Lingbo hall come to such an end. Why did the leader of Luo Yun League and the family leader of the six families who were watching not move? Ge Tianpeng doesn''t understand why Qi Menghui, who is as greedy and profit-making as he is, shows such an expression. He snorted coldly and said in secret: if you don''t take a share, I can swallow the whole Lingbo hall alone. Thinking of this, Ge Tianpeng no longer hesitated, waved to his subordinates, and jumped to Muyan¡° I''ve heard so much about you, Lord. I didn''t expect that you were so young that you had such skills. " After a few words of greetings, Ge Tianpeng immediately went to the main topic: "since the beginning of the construction of Xiaoyao City, the Lord of Xiaoyao city must be very worried about how to manage so many people under his command? Now there are more Lingbo halls. I don''t know how much work it will take to digest and receive them. I don''t think it''s better for my Weiyue pavilion to help. " Hearing this, Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her mouth curved with sarcasm. I wanted to pick peaches. She said faintly: "this doesn''t bother the master of Laoge. The Lingbo hall we won will naturally find a way to digest it. Lord Germain is so enthusiastic. If you know the humanity, you are kind-hearted. If you don''t know, you think you want to take advantage of the fire! " Ge Tianpeng didn''t expect that this little girl didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all, and she didn''t follow the common sense of "you come and I go" and "hide the opportunity" to exchange greetings, so she directly tore away his purpose¡° Lord, I''m very kind. Don''t be ignorant Qin Jiu''s life and death are still uncertain. When he wakes up, he thinks of Yufeng''s self explosion. He doesn''t know how sad he should be. Muyan now really does not want to deal with these disgusting people for a moment. She calm face, hand a Yang, seven Jue sword has appeared in the hand, Sen Leng''s eyes looking at the front of Ge Tianpeng, no half temperature: "yes, I just don''t know good or bad. So next, is Weiyue Pavilion going to be the enemy of Xiaoyao city like Lingbo hall? Do you want another game of blasphemy? " This side of the strange, attracted the attention of Xiao Bao, Ling Yusheng and Wei Mian. The exorcism sword came out of its sheath and sent out a cold light. Xiaobao stood beside Muyan with a small face. Ling Yusheng''s magic silk and Magic Needle loomed in his hand, and he also stood by Mu Yan''s body. Muyan sneered: "whether it''s blasphemy against gambling or the two armies against each other, will ge menzhu be afraid when we are in Xiaoyao city?" Defending the title of God to know a move, was originally cleaning the battlefield of the 100000 troops stood out, shouting¡° Kill! Kill!! Kill Ge Tianpeng was frozen. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, he was shocked and angry, like looking at a neuropathy. Is this woman crazy? no The whole happy city is crazy! Why don''t you play the cards according to common sense? It''s a matter that we can discuss, bargain and finally find an optimal solution. How come these people don''t even hesitate to fight and kill! Chapter 3437 Ge Tianpeng choked his throat in one breath, his face was blue and white, and his heart was filled with anger that could not be calmed. There are few experts in Xiaoyao city. How dare they be so arrogant? Is it true that they don''t pay attention to the micro moon Pavilion at all? Even if it''s blasphemy, what about gambling? Are they really afraid? Ge Tianpeng was about to speak when he saw two figures flying from the horizon¡° Sixth elder martial sister and third elder martial brother, I''m back. Look who I''m taking... Wocao! Elder martial brother five, why are you here Mu Yan looked up and saw the falling rain and the swordsman in red behind him. His happy smile burst out¡° Fourth elder martial sister! " She didn''t expect that the falling rain brought Leng Yumo back. Mu Yan''s voice just fell, had already been hugged. Holding her hands tightly, she could hardly breathe. Leng Yumo''s voice came from his ear: "little younger martial sister, I miss you so much." Muyan hugs her back. She also misses every elder martial brother and elder martial sister very much. But I always feel so sensational. It doesn''t seem like the fourth elder martial sister''s character! Muyan wants to ask Leng Yumo what he has experienced, but this is not the time. Leng Yumo was obviously aware of it. After holding it for a while, he pushed it away¡° I just heard someone want to open the Xiaoyao door with us? "¡° Is it called Lingbo hall! Come on, I''m just so angry that I have no place to vent. " The red lotus soul grabbing sword comes out of its sheath. A blazing flame rose into the air. The flame seemed to have life. It whirled in the air and went straight to one of the disciples of Weiyue Pavilion behind Ge Tianpeng. This man''s cultivation is at the peak of the mysterious habitat, and his cultivation is pure fire skill. The summoner is also a fire wolf. However, when the flame from the red lotus soul grabbing sword flew towards him. But he felt the extreme fear of being completely suppressed, and even being swallowed up. It''s like the body''s under control. He could only watch the fire hit him, and the intense burning pain followed¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " Ge Tianpeng was stunned to see the disciple who had lost his fighting power before he started fighting. The blue veins on his forehead beat. He opened his mouth to talk. In the Xiaoyao gate array, the young man who didn''t look as good as the weak crown also came forward¡° Really, I thought I could kill those bastards in Lingbo hall! I didn''t expect that they would kneel so soon. " The young man''s eyes swept over the puppets and refined puppet materials just cleared out of Lingbo hall. Then he looked at GE Tianpeng, with two shallow dimples on the corner of his mouth: "but it''s good that you little moon Pavilion idiots jump out, otherwise my fourth elder martial sister and I are on our way in vain." Ge Tianpeng''s face was blue and white: "what a big tone, you..." before he finished his words, the spirit and spirit in the body of the falling rain urged him at the same time. Chirp! A clear cry resounded through the sky. The red soul bead turns into a huge red Bi Fang beast, which rushes to the sky and spreads its huge wings. At the same time, the puppets collected from Lingbo hall began to move one by one. With the manipulation of falling rain, Ge Tianpeng and all his subordinates are surrounded. All the disciples of Weiyue pavilion are numb. They can''t believe what they''re seeing. The rain said with a smile: "tell me, how do we plan to fight against Xiaoyao city? We''ll be with you in individual battles, in group fights, or in confrontation between the two armies! " Chapter 3438 In the sky, seeing this scene, Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League, looks down on Luoyu. There are doubts, shock, trance in the eyes, but more... Fear. But soon he shook his head abruptly with a look of self mockery. Is he crazy? How can you recognize the boy in front of you as that person? Whether it''s age, appearance, or cultivation, it''s all different. What''s more, after so many years, how could that person still appear in front of him Mu Yan slowly stepped forward and looked at GE Tianpeng with a smile. He said slowly, "do you think about it clearly? How can Weiyue Pavilion make our Xiaoyao City unable to eat? If you want to fight, we will accompany you in Xiaoyao city! " The corner of Ge Tianpeng''s mouth twitched for a long time before he said with a dry smile: "Jun, the Lord of Jun is joking. It''s just a misunderstanding. I, I mean to help Xiaoyao city."¡° Oh, yeah? It''s great that Weiyue Pavilion wants to help Xiaoyao city. " Mu Yan''s face opened a bright smile, "before GE''s master also said, we Xiaoyao gate was just built, a hundred waste to be prosperous, very poor. Since master Ge wants to help, please ask Weiyue pavilion to help us with some cultivation materials and crystal stones. " Ge Tianpeng''s eyes were round and protruding, his lips were trembling, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Shameless! How can people in Xiaoyao city be so shameless! They don''t want to divide Lingbo palace with them. They even want to blackmail themselves¡° You, don''t go too far... "Muyan:" Oh! Listen to master GE''s tone, I think it''s better to fight, OK! If you want to fight, fight! " Boom! At the same time, 100000 troops raised their weapons and yelled¡° If you want to fight, fight! " Bi Fang in the sky chirps, and countless puppets are approaching the people of Weiyue Pavilion. The flame on the red lotus soul grabbing sword turns into a lotus hovering in the sky¡° Door... Door master Someone pulled Ge Tianpeng''s sleeve in horror, "we, we don''t want to go back to Weiyue Pavilion!" Ge Tianpeng is mad. However, he had no choice but to knock down his teeth and swallow them: "Wei... Wei Yue Pavilion shares the same spirit with Xiaoyao city. We are willing to help Xiaoyao city if we need it. Crystal and materials, i... I''ll send them to Xiaoyao city later... "Ha ha, thank you for your generous gift." After that, Mu Yan waved his hand: "Xiaoyao army, listen to the order, we''ll go back to the city!"¡° In accordance with the order of the city Lord -- " The mighty 100000 troops came and retreated. In addition to the Lingbo hall, which was raided clean, no longer exists. Xiuluo city and Yulin mountain as if nothing had happened. However, everyone knows. From this moment on, the name of Xiaoyao city will ring all over the floating island, replacing Lingbo hall as one of the eight cities¡° Alliance leader, do you want us to explore the details of Xiaoyao city and junmuyan? " Hearing the inquiry from his subordinates, Yi Xuesong shook his head and his eyes were deep: "don''t act rashly. If you offend Xiaoyao city like GE Tianpeng, I want you to go."¡° Yes, I dare not. However, there is one more thing. My subordinates just got the news... "What news?"¡° Alliance leader still remember Xiang Yunzhou, the alliance leader of shengtianmeng, had a strange disease some time ago and was looking for a doctor all the time? " Chapter 3439 "Alliance leader, do you remember Xiang Yunzhou, the alliance leader of shengtianmeng, had a strange disease some time ago and was looking for a doctor all the time? Just now his subordinates have received the secret guard sent back from the holy heaven alliance. Xiang alliance leader''s illness has been cured, and the one who made him recover is the leader of Xiaoyao City, Jun Muyan. " Yi Xuesong''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "is she still a doctor?"¡° Xiang alliance leader''s disease can''t be cured even by any miracle doctor, but junmuyan can be cured. Even the wenzhiyan sent by the LAN empire is folded in it. I''m afraid junmuyan''s medical skills can''t be described well. " Yi Xuesong''s breath suddenly increased, and his face was excited and eager. He repressed the surging emotion and said in a deep voice: "go to find out how Xiang Yunzhou''s illness was cured. In addition, in the name of Luo Yunmeng, send some gifts to Xiaoyao city. Don''t offend it. "¡° Yes, leader=== Floating island, happy city. Qin wine slowly opened his eyes, looking at the familiar furnishings in the house, but he couldn''t tell what it was. His brain is so dull that he seems to have been poached. He can''t remember anything important. Or don''t think about it¡° Ah There was a scream in my ear. Then Qin wine''s eyes appeared a ecstatic pretty face. The light in Yin Chuqing''s eyes is like the starlight spreading, and her hands are constantly moving¡° Second brother, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you still have a headache? " Qin Jiu suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "Xiaoqing, are you ok? Good, alive? " Yin Chuqing looked at his small hand tightly wrapped by the big hand, his face turned red to the root of his ears. Qin wine just realized what, in a hurry to let go, a face rose into a pig liver color. Yin Chuqing slightly hung his head, small hand gently stroke: "second brother, I''m ok, the Lord has cured me." Her hands faltered, and the shyness on her face was slowly replaced by pity. A pair of apricot eyes like autumn water are closely staring at Qin wine. Every emotional change is full of worry¡° Second brother, are you ok? Don''t be too sad, OK? Aunt Yu has been living as a puppet for so many years. She is a walking corpse and can''t be free. In fact, she has been tired for a long time. It''s the best ending for her to see you at the end and dissipate for you. " Qin wine''s expression was a little stiff. The missing blank in his head is filled up a little bit in Yin Chuqing''s narration. He thought of the dull woman who had become a puppet. Think of the explosion in front of him, falling apart, rolling all over the ground. And the cold drop of blood that fell on his face. Qin Jiu''s body began to shake. He put his hands around his head and let out a cry of pain like a wild animal¡° Niang... Niang... "Niang is dead! For him, there''s no bones left. Why does mother want to die? Why leave him behind again? Is he not good enough? Is he too stupid? So no matter father or mother, they are not willing to stay by his side? Yin Chuqing hugs Qin Jiu like an injured child, weeping silently. She wanted to tell Qin Jiu that Aunt Yu loves you very much. The birth of Qin wine and the disappearance of self explosion are the ways she loves her only son. She wanted to say to Qin Jiu: second brother, don''t be sad. Xiaoqing will always be with you. You won''t be alone. However, she could not speak, could not give any comfort to the man in her arms. She can''t do anything but cry and love. Chapter 3440 However, miraculously, Qin Jiu''s body stopped shaking. Sad to the extreme of the heart is also a little bit comforted. Originally can not hear the sound of the ear, heard Yin Chuqing low sobbing. Qin Jiu opened his eyes and looked up at the girl who was crying. He reached out and stroked her face: "Xiaoqing, don''t cry... Don''t cry..." Yin Chuqing, with tears in her eyes, raised her hands and gently said: "second brother, don''t cry, either." As she spoke in sign language, she gently brushed Qin Jiu''s eyes with her hand. Qin wine did not shed tears. But Yin Chuqing knew that his second brother was in tears. She drew back her hand and continued: "you won''t be alone. Even if aunt Yu leaves, I will stay with you forever. " Qin Jiu was shocked all over. He looked at the girl in front of him and said in a dumb voice: "always... Accompany me?" Yin Chuqing is usually shy and shy. At this time, he plucks up courage, grabs Qin Jiu''s hand and nods gently. The glass like eyes looked at him for a moment, as if to ask: second brother, would you like to be with Xiaoqing forever? Qin wine is dull and silly, but at this time, a heart can''t be restrained from beating violently. He realized later what Xiaoqing was expressing to him. So shy, so careful, but so sincere and warm. Because the mother''s disappearance and pain heart, suddenly was soaked in the honeypot. The pain is still there, but it''s healing a little bit. The distant memory in my mind revives. Once in Lingbo palace, everyone bullied him and excluded him. But only Yin Chuqing, who can''t speak, opens her thin arms and protects him with her thin body. Every time I see this little girl hurt for him, Qin Jiu''s heart will hurt 100 times more than his own. Every time he saw her bright face, Qin Jiu thought that as long as he could keep such a smile, he would give everything. In Qin Jiu''s heart, Yin Chuqing was the star and moon in the sky. It was blasphemous to be a little closer to Xiao. In this life, as long as he can look up from afar and guard silently, it is enough. Now, however, Yin Chuqing took the initiative to hold his hand and said that she would accompany him all her life. What does... What does that mean? When Yin Chuqing saw that he didn''t speak, she couldn''t help biting her teeth. He took a pen and paper and wrote down a few words: "second brother, don''t you want to?" The light in the girl''s eyes was dim, and even her hand holding the cardboard trembled slightly. Qin Jiu was flustered and said anxiously, "I, I''m not, I..." "Oh, my God, I''m so worried! Second elder martial brother, if you go on like this, our future second sister-in-law will run away! "¡° Fool, don''t you want to watch quietly? "¡° Bang --! " The door of the room burst open. Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, Muyan and Luoyu swarmed in and laughed at the two people in the room. Qin Jiu''s face turned red again. He pointed to the four people and seemed to want to say something, but he was too slow to say. Yin Chuqing is to send out a low to shout, cover oneself to send hot small face. Mu Yan looked at Qin Jiu and said with a smile, "second elder martial brother, are you ok? Have you calmed down? " Qin wine showed his trademark smile, "little younger martial sister, I''m fine."¡° Hee hee, with the second sister-in-law''s intimate comfort, it''s too late for the second elder martial brother to be sweet. How can he still feel calm? " Chapter 3441 Muyan slapped on Luoyu''s head, "take it easy. What if it scares our future second sister-in-law away?"¡° namely! Is it easy for xiaoyaomen to marry such a soft, cute and kind second sister-in-law? " Mu Yan showed the most gentle and kind smile to Yin Chuqing and said in a soft voice, "second sister-in-law, our second elder martial brother will give it to you in the future." Yin Chuqing''s face was already red, and he was as shy as if he would run away the next moment. But hear Mu Yan''s words, the little girl or shy nodded, this just want to run away in a hurry. However, before she took two steps, she was seized by Qin Jiu and firmly held on. Qin Jiu looked at her nervously. After a long time, he stammered: "I... I''d like to, Xiao Qing, I... I''d like to, I''d like to!"¡° WOW!! Second elder martial brother, have you agreed to the second sister-in-law''s proposal? " Looking at Qin Jiu and Yin Chuqing, who are shy and happy, and Luoyu, who are clapping and coaxing, Mu Yan smiles on her face, and then quits silently¡° Are you going to enter Tianguang market again? " The sound of Qihuang came to my ears. Muyan nodded: "it''s only the last time that I''m away from the top of the twelve killing list. Anyway, I can''t give up halfway, can I?" Qihuang said angrily, "have you forgotten what I told you before? The Tianguang market on the floating island is strange. Since you have been on the top of the list for the seventh time, the whole Tianguang market has begun to repel you. This kind of exclusion, as you get the number one, becomes more and more intense As Qihuang said, Muyan felt the strong rejection of tianguangxu after she ranked first in the killing list six times in a row. The way of exclusion is simple. In the killing world, wireless reduces her strength and fortune, and then increases her opponent''s strength and fortune. Just when she won the first place for six times, Muyan was at a loss. But this situation changed after she got six qijuezi swords and broke through the golden immortal realm. Muyan successfully won the seventh, eighth and ninth top of the killing list. Today''s tianguangxu massacres the world, what a drunk Pavilion, xijiangyue these forces can only rely on back. Only Laozi''s first gang is the biggest force in Tianguang market. Ye Liangchen is recognized by all as the unique and unprecedented first king. However, from the 10th time on, Muyan obviously felt that Tianguang market''s rejection of her had reached a situation that could not be ignored. Qihuang''s voice was full of warning: "if tianguangxu''s rejection of you at the beginning only caused you trouble, now it just wants you to die. In the world that only spirits can enter, if you really encounter irreversible danger, no one can help you. Even Emperor Ming Jue is the same as me. " Hearing the worry hidden behind the cold voice of Qihuang, Mu Yan felt warm in his heart. She also knew that it was dangerous to enter Tianguang market now. But she has already reached the top eleven times. She can''t fall short at this time. Moreover, it is impossible for her to leave Xiaoguang controlled by others and let his only son stay in Tianguang market forever. What''s more, Mu Yan hesitated and said, "I always think I''ll be OK. When I was at the top of the list for the tenth time before, tianguangxu wanted to kill me. But when it comes to the critical moment, it''s always... "It''s always so short of breath. It''s like an invisible force is blocking tianguangxu from really hurting her, but it doesn''t want her to know. Chapter 3442 "Maybe I''ve been with Xiaobao for a long time recently, and I''ve been lucky with the son of destiny? Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily Qi Huang rushed into the book tower and closed the door: "whatever you want! Do you think I care about your life? If you want to die, you can find it. I''m not interested in stopping you! " Floating island, Tianguang market. Mu Yan stepped out, and a big pit suddenly appeared in front of her. She was careless and almost fell down. And at the bottom of the pit is boiling lava. It''s going to fall. She''s absolutely out of her wits. Shocked to stop, Mu Yan simply hate gnashing teeth. Today, in order to exclude it, does the Guangxu even ignore the basic rules and regulations? Even this means of opening lava pits in situ has been used¡° Are you all right, miss? " Ma Kuishan is informed by Muyan''s visit to Tianguang market and comes with the gang. When he sees the scene, he is almost scared out of his wits. Mu Yan waved to him, headache way: "you all go back to help, recently don''t close to me, or be implicated to death, I have no spare power to save you." In the interval of speaking, a dark cloud suddenly condenses in the sky, and then a bowl of thick lightning directly splits down from the sky towards Mu Yan. Muyan is about to speak foul language. At the critical moment, the sound of the zither rings and the holy hand weaves the sky starts, which can stop the thunder. Can Rao is like this, Mu Yan is still shocked almost vomit blood. In the distance, hundreds of wild animals have flocked here. Even if you look far away, you can see that they are several times bigger than before. Maguishan, they were pale with fright. Although I want to help, I know that I''m not qualified to delay here. So I had to run away in a mess When the divine sense detects the cultivation and quantity of the wild animals that have been killed, Rao Shi Mu Yan turns pale. At this time, even she felt that what Qihuang said was right. Tianguang market is determined to kill her. Where did she get the confidence that she would be on the top of the list for the 12th time? With her current strength, she can''t deal with so many wild animals at the same time. What''s more, there will be ground fissures and thunder robberies anytime and anywhere. Muyan takes out the jade key of floating light, and is about to activate and quit Tianguang market. All of a sudden, the roar of animals stopped. Thousands of meters away, the dense wild animals stopped in the same place. Some hissed with anxiety and fury. Some keep rushing ahead, a pair of red bloodthirsty eyes staring at Mu Yan. But strangely, in front of these wild animals, it seems that there is an invisible barrier blocking them. No matter how they push and howl, they can''t move forward. Only three wild animals broke away from the barrier and roared towards her. This is not so much to break free as to deliberately put it to her. Is it because I know that she is just able to deal with three wild animals with her strength? Mu Yan opened his eyes slightly, and the floating light jade key that had been activated in his hand also dissipated the light. It''s not her illusion! On this day, there was a force in Guangxu to help her. Can it be Xiaoguang Even with the suppression of strength and lucky value, Muyan easily killed three wild animals. Then soon, three more of the wild animals were released. Three and three, Muyan''s points fly up. Chapter 3443 Even if there were cracks and thunder during the period, she was ready, so she avoided them all easily. As we get closer and closer to the top of the killing list, a frightening sense of oppression begins to permeate the air. Brush points of joy in this moment disappeared without a trace. Muyan took out the demon Qin and stood ready. His eyes slowly swept the roaring wild animals around him. This time, no three wild animals were released. Instead, one by one, people in black appeared. In a flash, Muyan has been surrounded by groups. The nose was full of blood. These people in front of us are dozens of times stronger than the previous wave. This is the bonus of Tianguang market. It is also the improvement of their own strength. In the Tianguang market, Muyan can never be the opponent of these people. This time, she didn''t even have the chance to activate the floating light jade key to escape. However, seeing them, Mu Yan did not panic. Instead, he raised his lips: "it''s really coming! I just said that the people who wanted me to die when they were on the killing list for the seventh time, why did they suddenly get no news later? " The leader said coldly, "this time, you won''t have another chance to escape." Mu Yan laughed and said slowly: "since I''m dying, can you give me a chance to let me know which force wants my life?"¡° If you want to know, go to hell and ask the king of hell! " These people didn''t mean to drag mud and water at all. As soon as the leader waved his hand, all of them burst out a strong sense of killing and rushed forward. However, it is not waiting for the fight to begin between the two sides¡° Ouch, ouch --! " The roar of the wild beast behind suddenly rang out. I don''t know when the barrier that blocked the herd disappeared, and then ran towards Mu Yan like a tide. Of course, if they want to swallow Moyan, they must first step over the group of people in black. Shrill screams and angry curses reverberated in the jungle. These people want to fly into the air to escape. Muyan had expected it, and arranged it ahead of time. These people who rush up are directly cut black and blue by the sound blade, fall into the herd again, and are trampled into meat mud. Muyan soared in the air, looking at the man in black who was fighting with the wild beast, with a happy look and a bit of confusion. Just when the man in black appeared, she thought that if the barrier blocking the herd was removed at this time, she could fish in troubled waters. But unexpectedly, the person who helped himself seemed to have really guessed what she thought and acted according to her expectation. Even time is as precise as it is¡° Who on earth is helping me? " Mu Yan looked up at the gray sky in the Tianguang market, "do you really don''t want to come out to see it?" In response to her was the howl of the beast below, and the rustle of the wind blowing leaves. Muyan didn''t ask for it any more. He plucked the demon Qin in his hand, and countless sound blades flew down. The priority now is to reap and brush the heads. However, at this time, the sky for no reason gathered a black cloud. Then a purple flash of lightning came down on her without warning. Muyan''s whole body is made of the sound wall of the holy hand weaving heaven. However, at the moment when the purple lightning struck, she felt the creepy fear. If she was struck by the lightning, even if she was protected by the sound wall, she would be terrified. This premonition on the heart, Mu Yan want to dodge. Chapter 3444 But Leiyun and lightning come too fast and too fast, Muyan has no chance at all. Just at the moment when the purple lightning was about to strike the sound wall, suddenly, a silver light flashed. In Mu Yan''s head, as if a silver umbrella was propped up, blocking the lightning attack. Almost at the same time, Mu Yan''s hand was scalded. She looked down. See a striking concentric mark, slowly emerging on the back of the hand. Mu Yan suddenly stare big eyes, the shock in the heart can''t be described with words. This familiar burning feeling, familiar imprint show way. Tianguang market, the mark of marriage agreement... Is she the owner of Tianguang market in Xiuzhen mainland who has been helping her in Tianguang market? And the owner of Tianguang market has a good chance to be her cheap fiance It was not enough that the silver light like an umbrella blocked the purple lightning, but it directly broke the thunder cloud above. The collision of the two energies burst, and the whole skylight market seemed to be at a standstill for a moment. Most of the wild animals and men in black were shocked and fainted. On the contrary, Muyan was not hurt. Mu Yan looked down at the back of his hand. There is no burning feeling, there is no eye-catching concentric mark. What happened before was like her illusion. The shock lasted for tens of breath before it slowly dissipated. Tianguangxu is back to its original order. Mu Yan flew down from the air and landed in the jungle full of wild animals. Without any hesitation, she picked up her sword and reaped her points. Whether the cheap fiance saved her, these can be considered later. Now the most important thing is not to waste this opportunity and rush to the top of the killing list Tianguang market, Fuguang island. The thin boy, bound by the black smoke, clings to the front door. When the black smoke penetrated his body, the boy showed a look of pain. Even his figure became more and more transparent and illusory. If Mu Yan is here at this time, he will recognize that the boy is Xiao Guang. In front of him, there were several men in black. Yi Jingyan, the leader, looks at his pain and weakness, but shows a relieved smile¡° This place, which took so long, is finally going to succeed. Ha ha ha ha... "As long as you open the gate of Fuguang Island, you will be able to make a job with the national master. And his life was saved¡° How long will it take for this little bastard to die completely? "¡° Return to the well Yan adult, according to this kid now on the body remaining energy, probably also need three hours¡° Three hours? " Yi Jingyan frowned. Three hours later, it''s time for the killing list to be updated again. As usual, he would not care who would be on the top of the killing list. But now, on this day, ye Liangchen, an alien, appeared in the light market. The record of "ranking first in the list of six murders" never broken was easily broken by her. Others can only leave Tianguang market at the designated entrance and exit, but she can go in and out at will. No record of Ye Liangchen can be found in the four array arrangement points of fukong island. It''s like this person is out of thin air. Her identity and strength are enigmas. The people she sent out to kill her are totally tolerant of him. It''s just that he''s still hanging out with the kid who controls Tianguang market. Chapter 3445 Let Yi Jingyan scared for several nights are sleepless, for fear of bad national plan, he will die without burial place. Pa -! At the thought of these, Yi Jingyan is infuriated. The special whip in his hand lashes out at Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang, who should not have been hurt in the Tianguang market, was whipped by the whip, but howled bitterly. The whole person was convulsed and wanted to curl up. Yi Jing Yan saw him like this, this just felt a bad breath in the heart. This whip is specially made by the national teacher. Although it can''t weaken the kid''s energy, it can make him feel miserable¡° Keep an eye on the changes in the killing list. Ye Liangchen must not be placed at the top of the list. " The subordinate said with a smile: "well Yan, you can rest assured that the most elite assassin team has gone to kill the woman. After this period of observation, we have mastered the method and time required for her to leave Tianguang market. This time, we will never let her escape again. "¡° Even if these people don''t succeed, we have a second plan. " With that, the subordinate turned to look behind him. There were dozens of monks who were tied up and were unconscious on the ground¡° As long as these people are there, we can turn defeat into victory at the last moment, even if the sent dead men can''t kill ye Liangchen. " Yi Jing Yan this just satisfied of smile, afterward on the face peep out sinister and brutal facial expression to see toward small light¡° Do you think you can find a chance of life by relying on that bitch? Ha ha, I didn''t expect it! The more times she gets to the top of the killing list, the heavier the evil spirit in Tianguang market, and the more serious the erosion on you and the gate of Fuguang island This is also one of the reasons why Yi Jingyan didn''t find Mu Yan any more¡° Son of a bitch, you got it wrong. Ye Liangchen not only can''t save you, but also accelerates your destruction and our success. Ha ha ha... Soon, soon we will get what we want. And you and that slut will die in this fairyland, never to be reborn Xiaoguang raised his head slowly, and the broken hair on his forehead fell down. It hung down on his clear glass eyes, casting a dark shadow. His figure is very empty and light, and his whole body seems to dissipate at any time. But his voice is still clear and firm: "the primary host... Will not die. She said that if she can save Xiaoguang, she will... Save Xiaoguang..." "ha? Primary host? What is that? Isn''t this kid a fool? "¡° Ha ha, he''s not a human being. Maybe he''s just an artifact derived from Guangxu. It''s normal for him to have a bad brain. " A few people were laughing and laughing, and time passed by a little bit. The little light bound to the door is getting weaker and weaker. His consciousness began to blur and his memory began to dissipate. He didn''t remember who he was or why he was here. A kind of despair about to be abandoned forever and forgotten forever swept through my heart. And he didn''t even know what despair was. But in such despair, there was a voice in his ear again and again¡ª¡ª Xiaoguang, don''t be afraid. No matter who is the master who controls you, I will give you freedom. Primary host... Primary host, where are you? When will I be free. I don''t want to... Don''t want to forget you! Hanging under the long eyelashes, what crystal liquid is shaking, but disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3446 Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from behind: "boss, it''s not good! Ye Liangchen has been on the top of the killing list! " The relaxed smile on Yi Jingyan''s face suddenly froze, "what do you say?"¡° Yes, it''s from the killing list! "¡° I''m afraid that those who were sent to assassinate have failed. " Yi Jingyan''s face was blue and white, and his teeth cackled: "waste! A bunch of rubbish Yi Jingyan''s people have not won the first place for six times, but none of them has been able to make it to the seventh time. Why? Because in the case of being excluded by Tianguang market, it is impossible to be on the top of the list. Once more, tianguangxu''s repulsion will increase by three points. Later, he even took a step casually and faced the situation of death. It is reasonable to say that there is no need for him to send someone to help, and ye Liangchen will die without a place to be buried. But what about the facts? Ye Liangchen is at the top of the killing list again. The twelfth time! The twelfth time! In such a desperate situation, even the 12th time on the top of the list - although only temporary. How the hell did that bitch do it¡° My Lord, what shall we do now? "¡° Idiot Yi Jing Yan a slap to throw in the past, "still need to ask?"? Do you want to see that bitch top the list twelve times, and let our efforts fall short? " Subordinates submissive, immediately pulled a few people animal to Yi Jingyan in front. Yi Jing Yan looked at the confidants behind him. And immediately they took up their swords, and reaped their lives¡° Boss, our people are back to number one Yi Jingyan snorted coldly, "don''t take it lightly, kill all the people and animals! Now there''s only half a quarter of an hour left to update the killing list. I will never allow ye Liangchen to have a chance to turn over. "¡° Yes, yes... Boss, don''t worry. Although the points of the animals we prepared are not high or low, they are not small trees. Ye Liangchen has always been hypocritical, killing only wild animals and villains, not innocent people. Oh, she wants to catch up with us, unless she kills all the wild animals in the killing world. " Yi Jing Yan took a deep breath, the anger and panic in his heart subsided. A look up to see small light focus calm line of sight, eye color instant a sink, in the hand of the whip directly waved out¡° Son of a bitch, what are you laughing at? Do you really think that bitch can save you? Don''t dream... "Yi Jing Yan''s words haven''t finished, behind him spread a frightened scream¡° Old boss --! " Yi Jing Yan angry way: "shut up, didn''t see I was teaching this little bastard?" However, the subordinate on the opposite side did not kneel down in fear because of his rebuke. Instead, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear and despair: "the killing list, the killing list has changed again, and ye Liangchen is the first again!"¡° Damn it Yi Jingyan roared, "what are you still doing? Don''t kill all the people and animals¡° no impossible! It''s too late! " The subordinate who specialized in receiving the disappearance of the killing list even had a cry in his voice, "ye Liangchen''s score now... Now is twice our score!"¡° Even if we kill all the people and animals here, we can''t catch up with her at all! " Before the killing list of Tianguang market, there are already a lot of people. It was supposed to be extremely noisy here, but there was a complete silence. Everyone looked up and stared at the name at the top - ye Liangchen! Chapter 3447 No one has ever been at the top of the list six times, but she has. And it''s not just six. There are seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven... And finally, the twelfth¡° I, I was the first group to enter the tianguangxu killing world. At the beginning, has anyone heard a rumor like me that when someone is ranked first in the list of 12 murders, a new king will be born. And the Tianguang market will return to the past... To the Tianguang market where there is no killing, no dispute, only equal trading and prosperity. " Gudong - someone swallowed a mouthful of water. Some people''s chest fluctuates violently, their ears can only hear their own rapid breathing and heartbeat. Others looked at each other and saw the shock and hope in each other''s eyes¡° Can ye Liangchen stay at the top of the list for the 12th time? "¡° Hello, aren''t you the first gang of Laozi? Tell me, ye Liangchen, can she do it? Is it true that someone can be the top 12 times? Can someone really change the skylight ruins full of death and despair? The captured [Laozi''s first gang in the world] were dazzled. Finally, I couldn''t bear to roar: "can you do it? Just read the name of our gang out loud?" Laozi is the best in the world¡° Yes, ye Da Shen is the best in the world! There''s nothing she can''t do, we just have to trust her! " Suddenly, someone yelled, "ah! Look, ye Dashen has been overtaken Everyone looked up, a heart suddenly raised to the throat¡° Ah, what''s the matter with you? Where did this son of a bitch named "Yan Luo Wu Xin" come from? Why are you fighting with Ye Da Shen for the first place at this time¡° I haven''t been able to go out in Tianguang market for 20 years. I finally see the hope. Is it just empty after all? "¡° Ye Dashen, please! Please kill this last killing list Slowly someone put his hands together and prayed. Some even went down on their knees. When they just entered Tianguang market, they were praying for miracles every day. But slowly, they know that miracle is impossible. So they despair, and no longer hope that the gods in the world can pity them and save them. But at this moment, they once again long for miracles and gods. Then the gods really heard their prayers. On the killing list, the dazzling name, deeply engraved in everyone''s mind, flickered slightly. From the second position to the top one. And the score behind ye Liangchen goes up at a flying speed. In the blink of an eye, it is twice as high as that of the second [Yan Luo unintentional]. Less than a quarter of an hour. Ye Liangchen''s points are far ahead¡° Ah, ah, ah!!! Ye Dashen, I love you!! I am willing to follow you all my life! "¡° Let''s count down and witness the moment when God ye became king. "¡° Ten --! "¡° Nine --! "¡° Eight --! "¡° Three --! "¡° Two --! "¡° One --! " Boom!! A loud noise came from everyone''s feet. The ground is shaking and the sky is shaking. A dazzling white light rose from the killing list. When they burst into the sky, they burst into brilliant silver fireworks. Once heard a thousand times of mechanical sound, once again ring in the sky light Market in everyone''s ears. Chapter 3448 But this time, the mechanical voice, but inexplicably with a bit of human excitement. Ding Dong¡°¡¾ According to the announcement of tianguangxu killing world, ye Liangchen, the number one killer in the 45th round of Guiyou issue, scored 197600 points¡¾ So far, super user ye Liangchen has collected 12 orders for killing. Please go to Fuguang island to get the reward. " Ding Dong¡° By the end of the 45th round of Guiyou period in Tianguang market time, the task of killing the world, the strong king has been achieved, and new achievements have been unlocked. "¡° The second phase of Tianguang market will be upgraded after ye Liangchen receives the award. "¡° At that time, all users will be temporarily expelled from Tianguang market. The upgrade time is one month. Please understand. " Ding Dong¡° Again, there are 45 rounds of kuyou period in Tianguang market, and the king is born. "¡° Fuguang Island welcomes the most powerful God ye Liangchen The gorgeous fireworks will eventually disappear. The mechanical announcement of tianguangxu also slowly dissipated in the silence between heaven and earth. However, the uproar caused by the announcement just now has just started¡° God, what did I just hear? Will all users be temporarily expelled from Tianguang market? Is that me... Can I finally go back? "¡° How many years have I been here? 20 years or 30 years? I don''t have any hope anymore. "¡° Ha ha ha, I can go home! Finally, I can go home! "¡°¡¾ From then on, in the eyes of Li Chengwei, there is only one king in the whole Tianguang market. That is ye Liangchen, ye Dashen¡° From now on, I will go through fire and water if there is any assignment from ye Da Shen! "¡° Kill Ye Dashen, the strongest man in the world! Ye Dashen, the Savior of Tianguang market! "¡° Long live Ye Da Shen The whole Tianguang market has fallen into a sea of joy. But there is a place where the atmosphere is quite the opposite. Yi Jing Yan''s face at this time is not only angry and shocked, but also panic. Just when the killing list was updated. Originally nailed to the door can not break away from the small light disappeared in place. The gate of the floating light Island, which was already full of black air and began to loosen, was now glittering and tightly closed, and could not be pushed any more. So far, all the efforts they have made in the past 20 years have come to nothing. However, this is not the most terrible. Yi Jingyan only needs to think of the anger of the national teacher he will face after he leaves tianguangxu. He was cold and shivering. He would rather die here than be punished by the national teacher. Now, there''s only one way! That is to kill ye Liangchen and take the twelve [kuyouling] in her hand. you ''re right! As long as he gets the kuyouling, he will get the key to the floating island. You will be able to enter this gate by then. You can! This is his last and only way to live. Just thinking about this, a figure appeared beside the river under the floating light island. Yi Jing Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, almost gnashing his teeth to spit out three words: "ye Liangchen!" The last sound just fell, the figure beside the river has flashed, appeared in front of Yi Jingyan. Mu Yan looks up and down at Yi Jing Yan and the whip in his hand. The corners of his mouth hook up slowly, but the funny meaning doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes¡° Is it you who have been controlling and bullying Xiaoguang? " Chapter 3449 Yi Jingyan throws the whip in the air and makes a sound. He said coldly: "ye Liangchen, give all your orders. Maybe I can spare you a cheap life!" Mu Yan gently shook his head, looking at his eyes with a bit of pity: "do you think that your cultivation is far higher than me, so you can grab the kuyou token from me at will?" Yi Jingyan sneered: "isn''t it?" He''s a chahaijing. And the girl in front of her is just a mysterious place. He wants to crush ye Liangchen, just like an ant. Mu Yan looked at him like an idiot: "do you think Tianguang market is the same world as outside? Do you think Xiaoguang, which is free from control, and the brand new Tianguang market are still places where you can go wild? " Isn''t this man a bad brain¡° I said, Xiao Guang, how on earth are you controlled by such a stupid idiot? " Mu Yan is a bit of a hater of iron. Behind her, slowly appeared a handsome young figure, it is Xiaoguang. At this time, Xiao Guang lowered his head, no expression on his face, but his voice was weak: "I don''t know how to be controlled. When I wake up, this man whipped me with a whip... It hurts, it hurts..." when he heard the young man''s low grievance, Mu Yan''s face suddenly sank. He is also the master of Tianguang market. Xiaotian in Xiuzhen is so energetic and carefree. Xiaoguang of floating island has experienced so much pain. And all this is caused by the man in front of us. Mu Yan''s hand suddenly grabbed in the air. Yi Jingyan felt his hand empty, and the whip that he had held in his palm disappeared. But the girl opposite had a black whip in her hand. She shook it gently and said with a smile: "you are not convinced that you are stupid. If you have a little brain, you should quit when Tianguang market just announced, so that you can at least have a chance to survive. Now, if you want to escape, you have to ask our family whether they agree or not! " Muyan reached out and handed the whip to the little light beside him, "go, there''s revenge, there''s revenge. How he used to torture you with a whip, now you give it back to him ten times and a hundred times. " Xiaoguang blinked, reached out to pick up the whip, but subconsciously drew back, "as a system, there is no host command, you can''t violate the rules, you can''t hurt users, this is the iron law." System? What the hell is that? Mu Yan frowned, then immediately lost to the back of his mind, "didn''t you say I was your primary host? Do I have the right to give you special rights for special periods? " Xiao Guang nodded: "you can!" In this world, only you can! But... "But, I''m just a system, not a person, no one''s joys and sorrows, pain and humiliation is just a kind of mimicry, you don''t need to for me..." Mu Yan handed the whip to his hand, and then rubbed the young man''s hair: "that''s the end, now I order you, there''s revenge, there''s revenge. As long as you do what you want to do, you don''t need to worry about other things. If you have anything, the primary host will carry it for you, OK Muyan doesn''t know what the system is. She only knew that in front of the young clever forbearance of her heart. And she Jun Mu Yan has always been short, as long as she is included in the scope of protection, will never allow anyone to bully. Chapter 3450 Little light''s eyes lit up. He took the whip to Yi Jingyan and his men. Yi Jing Yan''s face is still full of disdain and anger at this time. However, his subordinates began to be afraid and wanted to leave the island of floating light and Tianguang market. Soon, however, they were frightened to find that their bodies were out of control and unable to move. Pa -!! The black barbed whip lashed one of the men in black, and the man screamed. Then the body began to split into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth. This time, even Mu Yan was startled. As soon as the whip started, she noticed something strange about it. But I didn''t expect that it would make people crazy just once. In Tianguang market, this is an artifact that no one can resist. No wonder even Xiao Guang suffered under the whip. And the first person who disappeared also scared away the souls of the remaining people in black. They screamed in horror and tried to escape, but there was no way to go. We can only watch the boy who let them bully at will before, one whip after another, easily take their lives¡° Give me a break! Give me a break! Please, I don''t dare any more! I will submit to you Finally, someone could not help but kneel down and beg for mercy. Mu Yan leisurely way: "Xiaoguang, people who beg for mercy will give them a dog''s life first." Xiao Guang nodded obediently. Then he bypassed the man on his knees and went to the next one. The living weathervane is so obvious. The rest of the people in black scrambled to kneel down and beg for mercy, for fear that if they kneel late, their lives would be taken away by a whip. Finally, Yi Jingyan was the only one standing. But there was no more pride and anger on his face. A face pale frightening, although the body reluctantly standing, but can detect the subtle tremor. A dark light flashed in Xiaoguang''s eyes as clear as black glass. Obviously there should be no feelings, but at this moment he suddenly remembered the pain of being whipped and abused by this man. What makes him most angry is that this man insults the primary host over and over again, and even curses the primary host to death. This is something it will never tolerate! Xiao Guang suddenly raises the whip and throws it at Yi Jingyan¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The pain of soul being torn makes Yi Jingyan scream bitterly. Once upon a time, when he used to torture a young man with a whip, how could he think that it was such an intolerable torture when the whip came to his soul. Yi Jingyan''s men are all terrified with a whip. But Yi Jingyan''s cultivation is high, and his spirit is naturally more powerful. So Xiaoguang even took several whips, Yi Jingyan was still alive. But just because he was still alive, he had to endure hellish torture over and over again. In the end, he could not help crying and begging for mercy: "don''t fight any more! Please don''t fight any more! As long as you will spare me, I will do anything! Wu Wu... "Mu Yan came forward and patted Xiao Guang on the shoulder. Just like the torment of hell Shura, the young man immediately bowed his head and retreated behind Muyan¡° Who let you control Xiaoguang? What is your purpose? " Hear Mu Yan''s problem, Yi Jing Yan''s body quivers, the facial expression that shows fear. His face was full of tears, and he said in a trembling voice, "I can''t say, really can''t say, I will die if I say it." Chapter 3451 Mu Yan frowned and turned to other kneeling people in Black: "answer my question, and I''ll let you out of Tianguang market. What''s your choice? " The man in black shrunk and seemed to want to speak, but he bit his lips in horror. This mu Yan is really surprised. Such a painful torment, life and death of the choice, these people dare not say. What kind of threat did the people behind them give them¡° Since you don''t want to say that, Xiao Guang, kill them all! " Xiao Guang immediately raised his whip¡° I said, I said! It''s the national master. It''s the national master. Let''s control Tianguang market and open the gate of Fuguang island! " One of the men in black couldn''t stand the fear of death and screamed¡° "National teacher?" Mu Yan first because of this strange name Leng Leng. Then, a long and vague memory flashed through my mind. That''s what she saw in the dream of her elder brother Yun Ruohan. More than ten years ago, the people who pursued and killed senior brother and Xiao Qi on fukong island seemed to be following the orders of the national master. Mu Yan''s face sank slowly: "is the national teacher in your mouth the national teacher of the LAN Empire? What''s his name? " The man in black was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know the most famous national teacher of the whole floating island. How can he have the courage to say that name? Even if you think about it in your heart, you will feel fear¡° The wind at night. " Yi Jingyan''s hoarse voice came from one side, "ye Liangchen, where did you come from? Why don''t you even know the famous national master of the lam Empire, ye Chengfeng? " Take advantage of the wind at night! Mu Yan read these three words in his heart, then sneered: "now I ask you, not you ask me. What does night Chengfeng want to do to open the gate of Fuguang island? How did he control Tianguang market? "¡° How can we know the means of national teachers? " Yi Jingyan said with a bitter smile, "I only know that the national master wants to take something from the floating island. This thing is very important to the national teacher. He began to plan as early as several decades ago. In order to erode the energy of tianguangxu, they even turned it into a killing world and piled it up with countless lives... "" that''s very clear! Even I don''t know. You''ve heard so much, Yi Jingyan. " A gentle male voice suddenly rings out, which makes Yi Jingyan stare in horror. Muyan is also a mind, suddenly step back, protect the light behind. In front of Yi Jingyan, a figure wearing a light blue robe slowly appears. It was a thin young man in his twenties. Her face was pale, but her lips were as red as blood. He has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, eyes show strange dark red, eye tail slightly pick up. When you laugh, the obscure light in your eyes flows, giving you a weak but terrible sense of contradiction. Mu Yan subconsciously stepped back, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Is this the night Chengfeng, the national master of the Lancashire Empire? Who was the culprit behind the killing of senior brother and Xiao Qi? At first glance, this person does not have half a strong pressure or breath. But Rao is in the Tianguang market, which has a strong advantage, but Muyan also feels the fear of missing for a long time. This kind of fear, even when I met Li Weiran in the gravel hill at the beginning, never happened. Because she knew that liweiran didn''t really kill her. In front of him, he was smiling, but he seemed to want to destroy everything at any time. Chapter 3452 Night breeze slightly lowered his head, looking at the ground of Yi Jingyan, sideburns of long hair down, more and more against his thin and weak¡° Yi Jingyan, do you have anything else to say? " Yi Jingyan shivered and opened his mouth. His eyes were full of fear, despair and prayer. "National teacher, i... I dare not... I dare not any more..." night Chengfeng put his right hand into a fist and coughed softly: "in this way, you have nothing to say." He raised his slender and pale hand, which hung on Yi Jingyan''s head¡° No!! No, no, no -!! Guoshi, please forgive me. No, you can kill me! Please let me die! " Yi Jingyan''s shrill howl slowly dissipated. And his body, or his spirit, turned into a big one, and was brought into the palm by the night wind. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank. The little light behind her suddenly grabbed his hand, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Night by the wind has turned his eyes to the rest of the people in black. All the people in black were so scared that they could not even ask for mercy. Just then, all of a sudden, the black whip flickered. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. This time, however, they did not howl and curse. Before it dissipates, he smiles gratefully towards Mu Yan. They would rather die than go up and down in the night and take advantage of the local torture in the hands of the wind. Night Chengfeng Zheng Zheng, turned to look at xiangmuyan. Slender fingers gently open their temples, toward her politely bowed to salute, eyes with an indelible appreciation¡° When I first created the killing world, part of the will of tianguangxu was beyond my control. For example, the task of [killing the world, the strong king] was one of the top 12 times¡° But I did deduction at that time. No one could finish this task, so I ignored it. I didn''t expect that one day, there will be people who can''t do what mortals can''t do. "¡° Miss ye, you really impress me. " At this time, Mu Yan had stabilized his mind, and Wen Yan also gently laughed: "I didn''t expect that the national teacher of the grand LAN empire was like you." Night breeze picked pick eyebrow: "it seems that Miss Ye didn''t belong to the floating island before, you are from Xiuzhen mainland?" Muyan didn''t speak, it was tacit. She didn''t mean to hide it. Night Chengfeng reached out and brushed his forehead, showing a helpless smile: "the hexagram result tells me that maybe there will be unexpected visitors, disrupting my plan. That''s what it means He looked up at xiangmuyan with a gentle look: "the girl''s eyes are clear and firm. She should be a pure hearted person. I don''t want to be against you if I can Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. What do you mean, a cruel villain, to me? She said faintly: "master, we are not familiar with each other, so we don''t have to be hypocritical. Let''s just talk about your purpose! " The sight of night riding wind turns to the youth behind her. Mu Yan''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice: "if the national master still wants to make Xiao Guang''s idea, we might as well tear our face now." Ye Chengfeng laughs: "why do you make a fuss, Miss ye? I''m just curious that there are really tools in the world. Can they turn into such a lifelike human form? In fact, I really need a girl to do something for me¡° What''s the matter? " Chapter 3453 "There are many treasures hidden in the island of Fuguang. There is a thing called a nose tower in it. It''s the most conspicuous thing in the whole floating island. You can see it at the first sight when you go in. As long as you take out the nose tower and give it to me, I promise that I will never enter the Tianguang market again or explore your identity. How about it? " Nose tower? Mu Yan pondered. She had never heard of the name, and she didn''t know what night Chengfeng did with the baby. But the man in front of us is very dangerous, that''s for sure. He was able to control Xiaoguang 20 years ago, but now he can freely enter and leave Tianguang market. If you want to fight against her and Xiaoguang, can you really stop it? If you can exchange a baby for a temporary peace, it is not an expedient. Mu Yan is about to agree, ear suddenly spread seven Huang anxious voice¡° Idiot, you can''t give it! Do you know what a nose tower is Hearing Qi Huang''s voice, Mu Yan was stunned. Then he said happily in his heart, "Qi Huang, can I have a dialogue with you in Tianguang ruins?" Qihuang snorted: "now you are half the master of Tianguang market. What''s so strange about talking to me. When you enter Fuguang island and get the real ownership of Tianguang market, you can transform it into whatever you want. "¡° Let''s get back to the point, a BITA must not give this little white face! " How come as long as the men who are slightly better looking are all white faced in the eyes of Qihuang? Muyan: "what kind of treasure is [a BITA] After a pause, Qihuang hesitated a little and said, "the nose tower is also a demon artifact. I can''t remember exactly what it is. But I know that [a BITA] was destroyed by the main department. As long as he gets this magic weapon, he wants to destroy the whole Tianguang ruins in a flash. " Mu Yan took a breath of cool air and was afraid. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t give it out. Otherwise, isn''t Xiaoguang... "Moreover, the effect of the nose tower is far less simple than you think. I remember that in its heyday, it could even directly destroy one side of the world. " Night Chengfeng asked with a smile: "Miss ye, have you considered it?" Mu Yan took a deep breath: "I refuse." Night Chengfeng face smile slowly dissipated, dark red eyes also lost temperature in this moment¡° Miss ye, are you sure? " Muyan didn''t speak, but pushed Xiaoguang away. Seven swords appeared behind her, shining brightly. The seven Jue mother sword in the palm is crystal clear, but it is permeated with cold evil spirit. Night Chengfeng covers half of his face with one hand and laughs low. The dark red eyes, which were exposed outside, gave off a blood thirsty and treacherous light¡° Why force me to do it? I really don''t want to increase the killing. "¡° However, no one can stop my plan, and the nose tower has to be in my hands. "¡° God block, I kill God. Buddha block, I kill Buddha! If all beings stop me, then I will kill every living creature in this land! " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly contracted. In this moment, she felt the suffocation and powerlessness of her heart and throat being held at the same time. blamed! How high is the cultivation of riding the wind this night? It seems to have surpassed Jinxian. Moreover, compared with cultivation, his spirit concentration seems to be several times heavier than that of ordinary people. There is a kind of inherent pressure in the body, which makes the energy of the whole Tianguang market fluctuate. Chapter 3454 "Primary host, let''s go!" Xiao Guang screamed in horror, pushed Mu Yan aside and welcomed him. And at this time of night Chengfeng also raised his hand for the knife toward Mu Yan side cut over. Block -!! Seven swords around the front of the small naked body can block. However, Muyan felt a bone chilling from Benming sword, which made her stiff and unable to move. Her pupils shrank, and the secret in her heart was not good. At the next moment, a cold hand had caught her throat. Night Chengfeng chuckles: "hard work, you come all the way from Xiuzhen mainland to fukong Island, but, farewell!"¡° No!! Don''t harm the primary host! " Xiao Guang screams and pounces. The whole Tianguang market seems to feel his anger and eagerness, energy rolling, the earth shaking. A Qi blade cuts the skin of night Chengfeng. But it seems that I can''t feel the wind at night. I have a strong hand. At this moment, however, he was stunned. All of a sudden, he was out of shape for several meters. The look on his face was surprise, doubt and fear¡° Coughing... "Muyan coughed violently, her body was soft, and she almost fell to the ground. It was not until this moment that she felt her frozen blood flowing again. However, instead of falling to the ground, she was gently supported by a hand. This hand is attached to her back, supporting her body, while injecting a trace of soul power into her body. Let Mu Yan''s frozen soul recover in an instant. And the hand that pressed on her back was quickly taken back. Mu Yan turned to look, and saw a man in white standing behind her, less than a foot away. The man had a mask on his face and a faint white mist around him. I can only get a rough idea of my height, but I can''t really see the outline of my body. However, even so, Mu Yan recognized people at a glance. The voice of night Chengfeng came from my ear: "who are you?" The masked man stepped forward slowly, twirling a complex seal with both hands, and whispered: "Xiaoguang, expel users [night riding wind], permanently deprive them of the right to land in Tianguang market." Xiaoguang stared at him, and his black glass eyes twinkled quickly. Finally, it turns into a kind of shock and enlightenment. He bent on one knee, slowly fell down on his knees, bowed and said, "yes, master!" Night by the wind, eyes color a sink, but did not say anything. But he looked at them deeply and said with a smile, "if it''s just the rules and prohibitions of Tianguang market, I''m afraid it won''t stop me."¡° Ye Liangchen, as long as the things are in your hands for one day, I will definitely get them back. We''ll see you later! " With that, his figure disappeared in place. Mu Yan took a breath and looked at the man with the mask beside him. He looks a little complicated. In front of her, she recognized the man who could not see his face clearly. It was the master of Tianguang market she met in yunmengze, the core of Tianguang market in Xiuzhen. And most importantly, this person is very likely her cheap father, the cheap fiance he ordered. Tangled for a long time, Mu Yan was grateful: "thank you for saving your life."¡° You''re welcome. " The man''s voice sounded vague and distant, "but it''s a little bit of a lift." Muyan said tentatively, "I was in yunmengze that day. Thanks to the floating jade key you gave me, I was saved at the critical moment. I wonder if you would like to tell me your identity, name and surname. If you have the chance, I will repay you. " Chapter 3455 Luo Yun Xiao under the mask was stunned, and his hands in his sleeves were unconsciously clenched and loosened. The original floating light jade key once saved Mu Yan''s life. That''s really good. Luo Yunxiao said faintly: "you have finished the killing task, so that the Tianguang ruins will not collapse. Your kindness is equal to ours, so there is no need to worry about it." Mu Yan is depressed. The man obviously didn''t want to be identified. So how does she pry? Think about it, this person is the master of two Tianguang fairs, how many people covet the existence of flattery. If you reveal your identity, you don''t know what trouble it will cause. But is the other half of the concentric seal on the owner of Tianguang market? If not, why meet him twice, concentric seal have reaction. If so, why are they both face to face now, so close, but concentric seal has no reaction¡° Qihuang, can you see the origin of this person''s identity? Does he have the same seal of engagement with me? " There was silence¡° "Seven Huang?"¡° What do you ask me to do? How can I know about little white face? " Suddenly, Qi Huang''s angry voice came from his ear, "son of a bitch, you don''t want to be ashamed. What do you do with this kind of rubbish? Just chop it, chop it, throw it out and feed the dog! " Muyan was startled: "Qihuang? What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with this man? He makes you so hot tempered? He just saved my life! You let me cut him off and feed the dog Qihuang said angrily, "I don''t care! I just don''t like him. Can I scold you? " Even the name of "benzun" has been changed to "Laozi", which shows how fierce the spirit is. But the problem is that although Qi Xiaohuang has always been in love with heaven and earth, he has never been so excited about anyone except his martial uncle. Muyan: "Qihuang, do you know who he is?" There was silence again. After a long time, Qihuang snorted coldly: "I don''t know. I''m not interested in anything about xiaobailian. Idiot woman, I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do Then, I really cut off contact with her. It''s hard to understand why I''m admiring you. What''s the madness of the seven little Huang? And who do you call an idiot woman? It''s really bear boy who doesn''t go to the house for three days¡° You''re going to the island of floating light? " The distant voice interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts. She suddenly came back to look at Xiaoguang and the masked man. After a moment''s hesitation, she took out all the twelve Guiyou orders in her arms and handed them to him: "I just want to save Xiaoguang and make tianguangxu recover as usual. Now it''s time for things to return to their original owners. Fuguang island is the forbidden area of Tianguang market. Only the owner of Tianguang market is qualified to enter. I don''t want to go in... "Xiao Guang screamed:" primary host! " Muyan patted him on the shoulder, indicating that the boy was calm. Tianguangxu does not belong to her. What''s more, he just saved his life. Where did she come from? As for Xiaoguang, whether she is the owner of Tianguang market or not, it does not hinder her relationship with these two "Qi Ling" Luo Yunxiao looked at the twelve GUI you Ling handed over by the girl, with a helpless smile on his face. In this world, how many people covet Tianguang market and dream of taking it as their own treasure. But in front of this person, obviously already at hand, but did not hesitate to want to return to himself. Chapter 3456 Jun Muyan, how stupid are you? But if it''s not so silly, how can you sink deeper and deeper unconsciously? Luo Yunxiao moved his lips and was about to speak. But the girl''s face changed. From shock to anger to embarrassment. When I finally looked at him, I couldn''t lift my head. Luo Yunxiao is a little funny. It''s rare for mu Yan to show such a look. What''s going on? The next moment, I heard the girl say: "well, although Tianguang market is yours, I have no credit for rescuing Xiaoguang this time. Baby in the island of floating light, can I choose some Say this sentence, Mu Yan a blush almost didn''t burn up. In fact, just now I vowed that Tianguang market belongs to someone else, while Fuguang island belongs to someone else. I''m not going to step in to prove my innocence. As a result, he turned his head and slapped his face. The reason is that she just said she was going to sleep and didn''t want to pay attention to her Qihuang. When she handed over the Guiyou order, she suddenly yelled¡° Idiot, are you stupid?! You don''t want the Tianguang market, and you don''t want the treasure in Fuguang island? " Mu Yan a Leng, "a nose tower? Don''t you mean it''s too dangerous to touch? " Listen to Qihuang "ha ha" sneer twice, directly throw out a heavy bomb: "Tianmo Qin string repair materials also don''t want?" Muyan was stunned by the news: "seven small Huang, there are Tianmo Qin repair materials, didn''t you say earlier?" Who knows that Qihuang is more angry than her: "how do I know you will let out the whole Tianguang market? You idiot, don''t you see that this little white face is pretty, so you are so fascinated that you don''t even have a brain? " Muyan "...!" Are you crazy? He doesn''t even know what a man looks like, whether he''s fat or thin. How can he be fascinated?! Mu Yan took a deep breath and recited three times in his heart: don''t worry about bear child! Then, although very humiliating, but also can only shy face mouth. After the words, there was silence on the other side. Just when Mu Yan couldn''t stand it, low laughter came from his ear. Mu Yan a Zheng, surprised to look up to the opposite man. I don''t know why. Mingming doesn''t know him at all. She always thinks that this man doesn''t like to laugh. When he laughed, his whole face was still far away and fuzzy, but the looming eyes gave her a familiar feeling Luo Yunxiao didn''t take her orders, but went to the gate of Fuguang island and said, "the rules and will of tianguangxu are not transferred by your humility and mine. Since you unlock the task of killing the world, tianguangxu of floating island belongs to you. You are its only owner. " Xiao Guang looks up in surprise and takes a look at Luo Yunxiao. Then he can''t help but steal a smile of gratitude and joy. Because he knew what Luo Yunxiao said was wrong. Everything in Tianguang fair is really based on the established rules. Therefore, no matter how much he likes Muyan, he can only obey the real master''s orders. Muyan has completed the task of killing the world and has become the supreme super user of Tianguang market. Enjoy almost the same rights as the owner of Tianguang market. But she is not the owner of Tianguang market after all. As long as Luo Yunxiao, the current master, still exists, his rights will always be high. Chapter 3457 Even if Luo Yunxiao lets Xiao Guang kill Mu Yan, he can''t help but obey his orders. Of course, wanton abuse of power will be backfired by Tianguang market. But if it is, Luo Yunxiao will Tianguang Hui''s dominance to Muyan is not the same. Muyan will become the rightful inheritor and the real master of Xiaoguang Just like the name of "floating light", the two gates in front of us have retreated from the old simplicity and heaviness. The whole gate was full of tiny stars. From afar, it is beautiful. When Muyan throws out the twelve orders of Kuiyou, these stars are like meeting relatives who haven''t seen you for a long time. Happily, they will wrap Kuiyou orders in an instant. Soon, the twelve orders of kuyou disappeared and drowned in the starlight. The door creaked and opened in¡° Ho --! " Seeing the scene inside, Mu Yan took a cool breath. Night Chengfeng said that as long as she entered the island of floating light, she would know which baby was "a BITA". Now she believes it. Because as soon as the gate of Fuguang island is opened, the entrance is a white jade tower. Against the starlight on the door, the tower is shining with lustrous luster, which makes people unable to open their eyes. However, the moment I saw the tower. Muyan didn''t feel any holy and beautiful, but in his mind, there was a howl from hell. In front of my eyes, it seems that countless corpses, blood and bones, have passed by. She could hardly bear the resentment and hatred contained in it. At this time, a glowing light enveloped her whole body, instantly isolating the evil spirit brought by a BITA. Muyan breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you!" I had a headache for a while. It seems that I owe more and more to the master of Tianguang market. If it''s just an ordinary person, it''s OK. But if it''s her cheap fiance. Think of that love to eat fly vinegar gentleman adult, Mu Yan headache press forehead, to the side back a few steps. I don''t know if this time when the concentric mark lights up, the Emperor Ming Jue will feel it synchronously. If you feel... Cough, maybe your Lord has killed you now. Mu Yan is thinking about whether or not to set up this person again, to see if he can find a way to find Jun Xiyuan to terminate his engagement. But I heard a faint distant voice: "what you want to find should be in the nose tower. A BITA''s evil spirit is too heavy. You stand far away and I''ll take out the things inside. " Muyan Wenyan retreats a few steps, and weaves the sky with his holy hand, and arranges a sound wall around him. Seeing this, Luo Yunxiao urged his divine consciousness and spiritual power. Soon, there was a lot of light around the nose tower. But at the same time, the chilling feeling also permeates the whole floating light island. Even if Muyan has been blocked by the sound wall, he can feel the freezing cold. Luo Yunxiao took a look at her and quickened the speed of moving the spirit power¡¾ The nose tower is buzzing. Baby after baby starts flying out of the tower. About a quarter of an hour later, Mu Yan looked at the baby piled up into a hill in front of him, and was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. How can there be so many treasures in a nose tower? And none of them are ordinary treasures. They are not seen in Xiuzhen mainland and fukong island. Muyan happily picked up a pair of hammers. This pair of hammers looks half insignificant, but they are two pieces of celestial artifact, named Wanjun hammer. Just as the name suggests, it''s just like it was made for the second elder martial brother in the field of power. Chapter 3458 And this is also the "cloud silk silk" of the celestial artifact. It can be turned into silk thread and steel needle, and it can also be used as a magic weapon for flight. The flight speed can gradually increase with the strength of the user. If you give it to the fifth elder martial brother Ling Yusheng, you will certainly be able to give full play to your strength. In the Xiaoyao gate, the elder master Yun Ruohan and the fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo already have the celestial artifact [Bingpo sword] and the self-growing [Honglian soul grabbing sword]. Xiao Qi is good at using puppets and summoning animals. He doesn''t need magic weapons. As for the Third Elder martial brother Chu Moli, his cultivation is unique, different from anyone else. He uses silver bow, black sword and the strange "painting". Up to now, Mu Yan has not understood what it is. Now there are only two elder martial brothers, Qin Jiu and Ling Yusheng. If they take these two treasures back, they will be very happy. However, these treasures are not hidden in the island of floating light. Maybe they are collected by the masked man in front of us. Is it not good to take them away? Muyan''s idea just flashed, and Luo Yunxiao said, "these things are not collected by me, and they are useless to me. You can take them all if you like."¡° Are you serious See the opposite man did not hesitate to nod, a pair of these baby completely despise the appearance, Mu Yan is overjoyed. She happily picked among the treasures. Except for the WAN Jun hammer and Yun Si Ling of the second and fifth elder martial brothers, she did not choose any more weapons. Instead, she chose some defensive auxiliary magic weapons and various materials for alchemy and weapon refining. In a flash, the space as big as the floating light jade key was filled with her. But the problem is that she didn''t find the material that she really wanted to repair it¡° Qihuang So mu Yan had to call the bear child, "are you sure that there are some repairing materials for Tianmo Qin in the floating light island?" Qi Huang''s gnashing voice came from his ear: "you believe Xiao Bai Lian''s words so much, but you doubt me here?" Mu Yan''s mouth Drew: "seven small Huang, do you meet someone for the first time today? Where on earth did they invite you to offend you? "¡° Idiot woman, you know a fart! This bastard is obviously... "But in the middle of the speech, Qi Ling took it back and changed the topic:" the smell of this stupid demon artifact [a bi TA] here is too heavy, and I can''t feel it for a moment. But I can assure you that there are definitely restoration materials for the heavenly magic organ. " As he said this, his tone became dangerous: "don''t you believe in me?"¡° Believe it Muyan quickly appeased the little ancestor who had repeatedly blown hair, "I don''t believe anyone, I can''t believe you!"¡° Hum That''s about the same! Anyway, his status in the heart of junmuyan must be 100 times higher than that of xiaobailian. No! A thousand times! Ten thousand times Luo Yunxiao saw Mu Yan give up from the pile of treasure, but around the nose tower far observation induction. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you find what you wanted?" Mu Yan nodded. She also has a hunch that the restoration material of Tianmo Qin should still be in a BITA. But the "masked man" clearly said that he had taken out all the treasures in the nose tower. If people want to cheat her, they just don''t need to help her. Why do they beat around the Bush. It''s not that Luo Yunxiao intentionally left out, that is to say, the restoration materials of tianmoqin are still in "a bi Ta", but they can''t be taken out for some reasons. Chapter 3459 Mu Yan took a deep breath, suddenly took out the demon Qin and sat on the ground. Gently press your finger on the string and it will fluctuate. From the original intermittent, Ruo Ji Ruo Li, the music becomes fluent and lingering, and then becomes exciting and leaping forward. With the sound of the piano getting louder and louder, a BITA also made a buzzing sound. White light flourishes. The sweat on my forehead. At this time, her divine consciousness is penetrating into the "a bi Ta" with the Qin sound, searching inch by inch, and at the same time, preventing the erosion of the evil spirit. Luo Yunxiao looks at her anxiously. He wants to step forward, but he can''t help but clench his fists. All of a sudden, Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, the star in his eyes flickered: "found it! At the top of the tower She can feel that there is a familiar and powerful atmosphere there. It must be the repairing material of Tianmo Qin. It''s a question of how to take it out. Her spiritual power could not get close to the nose tower. Even if she was exploring the divine sense, she was careful to avoid the evil spirit, and then she managed to succeed. Mu Yan turned her eyes to one side. Xiaoguang: "the things in Fuguang Island belong to the owner. Xiaoguang can''t touch them." Luo Yunxiao also shook his head: "I just tried, I can''t feel what you said." Mu Yan frowned tightly. Is it all in front of you, but you can''t get it? She suddenly clenched her teeth: "I''ll go into the nose tower and take things out!"¡° The primary host can''t! "¡° No mischief Mu Yan was stunned, turned his head and looked at the man in surprise. He just spoke to himself. How could he seem to be very familiar with her? Luo Yunxiao''s heart leaped, barely maintaining a calm voice, and said faintly: "the evil spirit in [a bi TA] is thousands of times that of the outside. If you go inside, you will be overwhelmed by the killing intention and resentment before you have time to look for something. To act impulsively is to seek death! " Mu Yan put the strange idea in his mind behind him and frowned: "but this thing is really important to me..." "I''ll accompany you in." Mu Yan was stunned: "what?"¡° I accompany you to go in, the evil spirit does not have any harm to me. I can protect you until you get something out. Thank you at that time for keeping the Tianguang market from collapsing. " Mu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Why are you so good to me?" Almost blurted out. And is this man her cheap fiance? But this kind intention is very dangerous for this man. Muyan can''t accept it with ease. But before she spoke, she listened to Qihuang''s disdain and said, "what harm can this rubbish evil spirit do to him? Little white face himself sent to the door, do not use you are not stupid ah? Or will a little favor make you empathize? " Mu Yan''s forehead suddenly jumped: "seven small Huang, your skin itched again, right? This man is not related to you or me. Why do you always aim at him? "¡° Besides, how do you know that he is not afraid of evil spirit? Do you really know who he is? " However, Qihuang ignored her and refused to answer the question. Mu Yan hesitated, and the man on one side didn''t urge him. It seems that whatever decision she makes has nothing to do with him. Such a distant and indifferent attitude, on the contrary, made Mu Yan feel more stable. After thinking about it, she finally bowed to the man and said, "please, sir." Chapter 3460 The appearance of a''bi pagoda is pure white and jade like. It looks gorgeous and beautiful. However, seeing the scene in the tower, Mu Yan only felt creepy. There are no carved beams and painted buildings, no simple steps, no luxurious and elegant decorations. There is only a milky white cold pool with a chilling effect. But when it was so cold, there was a bubble in the middle of the cold pool from time to time. Bubbles burst in the air, and then show a ferocious face. My ears are full of crying and howling. There are still white lights floating in the void, just like fireflies hovering around us, beautiful and dreamy. However... "It''s the residual resentment and evil spirit after the soul flies away. You can''t touch it." Hearing the "masked man" remind, Muyan''s heart was awe inspiring and quickly avoided the floating white light spot. She looked up at the top of the tower. The tower doesn''t look high from the outside, but it doesn''t seem to have an end when it stands inside. And it''s empty, so there''s no place for babies. But Muyan believed in his own feelings, and even more in Qihuang''s intuition. The seven Jue sword appeared from the palm, suspended in the air, and Mu Yan leaped up. The sword body immediately turned into a streamer and went straight to the top of the tower. Luo Yunxiao didn''t say anything, just followed her silently and flew up into the sky¡° Is it to the top Mu Yan stood on the seven Jue sword, frowning and looking around. This is a very ordinary tower top, nothing. Even the fireflies floating below disappear here. It''s just that the air around it is even colder. It''s freezing to the bone. Mu Yan''s voice trembled when she opened her mouth. Just the next moment, a flash of light enveloped her, bringing the warmth of love, the cold was immediately dispelled most of the time. Mu Yan looks gratefully at the man beside him. But he suddenly covered his lips with his hand and coughed a few times. Even the body seemed to shake slightly because of weakness. The mist that pervaded the man''s whole body dissipated for a moment, revealing his thin body, shaking gently in the piercing cold. Mu Yan was stunned. At that moment, she always had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with this strange man. However, without waiting for her to think about where this sense of familiarity came from. The fog once again shrouded the man and covered him tightly¡° Cough... "The low cough voice overflows from Luo Yunxiao''s throat. There was a little sticky scarlet on his palm, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all and covered up the past quietly. In fact, the torture he suffered in the nether world almost killed him. It can''t be cured in a short time. But growing up, Luo Yunxiao was used to the pain, and didn''t care at all. He''s just worried about his body now full of holes. He can''t protect Mu Yan''s integrity in the "a bi Ta" full of evil spirit¡° Hello, are you ok? " Mu Yan looked at him anxiously. Isn''t Qihuang saying that this man is not afraid of evil spirit? Isn''t this bear child cheating on her? Luo Yunxiao shook his head, "nothing. But it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, otherwise my barrier can''t stop the evil spirit from eroding your spirit. Cough... "The worry and guilt in Mu Yan''s heart became more abundant. I always feel that I''m implicating this person. Many times, he inherited his feelings, and now he has caused others to be eroded by evil spirit. This evil spirit is so cold that it can enter the soul. How can anyone be really afraid of it? Chapter 3461 All blame seven Huang this unreliable misleading oneself. Freezing? Mu Yan thought suddenly. If it''s too cold, generally speaking, it''s better to bake? Ordinary fire is not good, but if this world''s most rigid to strong Jinwu fire essence? When I think of it, I will summon Jinwu in the space. Originally, pets entering Tianguang market need special jade keys or liuhunding. However, as today''s Guangxu changed, Muyan had half of the control of tianguangxu. So it was easy to drag the fire spirit in. However, as soon as a one eyed fire spirit comes up, he is scared out of his wits by the strong resentment and evil spirit in a BITA, and his head shrinks back into space. No matter how Muyan summoned, he would not come out. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Xiaobao leads a group of little guys, looking down at the fire spirit who refuses to work. His face showed a sneer: "are you really not going to help your mother?" The fire spirit shows an aggrieved eye, and the round head shakes like a rattle? Then the next moment, they were surrounded and beaten by the little guys¡° Sobbing, sobbing Xiao Bao put his hands around his chest and looked at the pitiful fire spirit crying. His voice was cold: "since you don''t help your mother, it means you don''t have the value of existence. Rabbit, just swallow it! If you swallow it, you can upgrade. " Fat rabbit a pair of mung bean eyes flashing, and then a mouth, directly swallow the fire essence¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch --! " There was a strange scream. Fat rabbit''s body from the fierce struggle and impact, let it furry body left concave right convex, describe terror. But the fat rabbit seems to have no sense of general, even wriggling three mouth, it seems to be in great interest of chewing. Until the scream inside became weaker and weaker. Xiaobao said: "rabbit, let it out." Fat rabbit: "bah It''s terrible! The beautiful fireball, which was energetic and shining before, was crawling on the ground, covered with the liquid of suspected saliva, and curled up into a group of crying. Xiaobao: "are you willing to listen to your mother''s instructions?" Jinwu nodded wildly. Woo woo, it will never be eaten again. What kind of monster is that fat rabbit! Even the golden black fire spirit can swallow it. And just in the belly of the fat rabbit, it really felt that it was about to be digested. It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Is it willing to do anything as long as it''s not eaten? Jinwu looked up secretly. I saw the fat rabbit who had just swallowed it ferociously. At this time, he was arching his hairy body, rubbing and rubbing in the arms of the little master. How stupid it is, how stupid it is, how harmless it is. Feel the sight of Jinwu. Fat rabbit suddenly turned back, cold mung bean eyes looked over, cold light flashing. Woo! Jin Wu shrinks his head and hides his one eye. Then deftly dry the sticky saliva with flame, jump out of the space to help Muyan. Back over the body, but still hate teeth itch. If you think about it, where is it? It''s not the existence that others fear and respect. But now I''m forced to sign a master servant contract with someone, and I can''t even use one tenth of the power of Jinwu fire in this magic Qin space. Otherwise, how can you be bullied by that fat rabbit? Hum! One day, it will make the dead rabbit look good. While swearing in his heart, Jin Wu turned his back and secretly spat out a piece of [Zhu Yu]. Chapter 3462 This piece of [Zhuyu] is dark in color and ordinary in shape. There are tassels under it. But the tassels have lost their luster and become grey because they have not been taken care of for a long time. However, such a small piece of Zhu Yu was carefully placed in the body by the fat rabbit, wrapped with energy to protect it from being touched by other "food" or genius treasure. It''s like this is the most important treasure for fat rabbits. Hee hee! Steal this baby by yourself. When the dead rabbit finds out, he must be in a hurry, right? Jinwu secretly gloated in his heart and hid Zhu Yu in his body¡¾ As soon as the fire essence appeared, the cold of the whole body was dispelled immediately. Mu Yan sighed with relief. Seeing Jin Wu''s unwilling and aggrieved face, he couldn''t help laughing. The heavenly magic zither appears in the hand, the strings are plucked, and the divine musician''s skill starts a prairie fire. Pure energy poured into the body of Jinwu fire essence, making its one eye suddenly open. Good! so comfortable! It''s like having a hand in its body to sort out the confused and complicated fire spirit for him. And then we inject fragrant and warm energy into it. Squinting with one eye, round head dancing with the rhythm of the piano. It''s just that before long, the music stops. Jinwu suddenly opened his eyes, anxiously staring at Muyan, and made a whine. Muyan stretched out his hand, scratched the chin of his round head, and slowly gave him a stick and a sweet date: "work hard, and let you eat enough when you go back. How about it? " Gold Black crooked big head, one eye Jing mang random flash, and then fly in the air. A small fire suddenly turned into a big ball of fire, which instantly illuminated a large area on the top of a BITA and dispelled the cold evil spirit around. Even Luo Yunxiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. That''s Jinwu fire? When did Muyan get the most just and sunny [Jinwu fire] in the world? Then he could not help but show a shallow smile on his face, which was warm and gratifying. It seems that Muyan and xiaoyaomen had a good time when he left. It''s really... Great Even if it is as strong as the golden black fire, it can only dispel the evil spirit at the top of a BITA. However, this moment is enough! Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, "here it is!" The seven Jue sword in his hand turned into a streamer and flew out. He cut it in the void. Luo Yunxiao was stunned. Because there was nothing there, even if he had just explored with his divine sense, he could not feel it at all. But when the seven Jue sword was cut down in the air, it really made a loud bang. Something fell from the void. Mu Yan didn''t have time to take a close look at it. He reached out and grasped it. Then I felt the whole nose tower shaking violently. Countless evil spirits turned into waves and swept towards her¡° Ah, ah --! " Jinwu let out a scream and swished back into the space of Tianmo Qin. Muyan, as the body of Tianmo Qin, has no way to escape. Just at the critical moment, Muyan felt a familiar energy enveloping her. Then the wrist was caught, and the whole person was immediately thrown out. Bang! Mu Yan fell on the lawn, just felt as if the viscera shift, a buzz in the brain¡° Primary host Xiaoguang rushes to help her nervously. Chapter 3463 Mu Yan looked around, his face changed: "Xiao Guang, where''s your master? Hasn''t he come out of the nose tower yet? " He just threw himself out of the nose tower, but he was trapped in it and swallowed by the evil spirit? Are you kidding? Before Xiao Guang could speak, he heard a loud bang coming from the top of a BITA. Then a tall figure appeared on the spire. Strong evil spirit, resentment around him, as if to swallow him. However, the next moment, from the man''s body out of a black red flame. The flame turns into tentacles and flies around. As soon as you touch the evil spirit, you will swallow it completely. Mu Yan gaped at the scene. She never thought that there would be people in this world who could swallow the evil spirit, resentment and the spirit of death? This kind of energy, which gathers all the gloom, darkness, resentment and ugliness between heaven and earth, even the demons are afraid of it. How could anyone swallow them? Is he not afraid of being eroded by the spirit, eventually losing his self-consciousness, and becoming a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts Until Luo Yunxiao landed in front of Mu Yan, she never recovered. Seeing the horror in the girl''s big eyes, Luo Yunxiao subconsciously steps back two steps, and his face under the mask shows a bitter smile. No one is afraid of a monster like him, and no one is not disgusted, right? Isn''t he used to it long ago? Muyan recovered, but soon put the shock behind him. The person who devours the evil spirit is a monster, but what kind of normal person is she? Not to mention that there is a more abnormal spirit in the space¡° You just saved my life. " Muyan restrained all the applications and bowed deeply to Luo Yunxiao, "please tell me your name. If you have a chance in the future, I will repay you for your kindness." Luo Yun Xiaoding looked at her for a moment, then said in a light voice: "no need. As I said, taking you to the nose tower is your reward for saving Tianguang market. You don''t owe me anything. " After a pause, his voice became hoarse and desolate: "from now on, you and I will never see you again." Since destined to forget, destined to be a stranger, why leave a name? Mu Yan hears the hidden meaning in the man''s words, and can''t help but feel ashamed. She just suspected that this man was her cheap fiance. She came to Tianguang market to help her. Now it seems that I''m too amorous. Perhaps the other half of the concentric seal is not on the other side at all, or perhaps, even if there is an engagement, people are not voluntary. Restrained with relief and gratitude, Muyan took out what she had got from the nose tower. That''s an... Egg? What the hell? What she wants is the repair material of Tianmo Qin. How can she get an egg¡° It turns out to be Yin Yang egg. No wonder I can''t even detect my divine sense. " Mu Yan looks at Luo Yunxiao: "what are yin and Yang eggs?"¡° It''s a special storage magic weapon. It''s hard to find in the world. No matter what attribute it is or how strong the energy breath is, it can be completely covered up. Even if it''s a strong one at the Immortal Emperor level, it can''t be detected. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a storage magic weapon, that is to say, there are many treasures in it. The material she wanted to repair the heavenly magic organ must be in it. Chapter 3464 Mu Yan looks at Luo Yunxiao with burning eyes: "how can I open it?" Luo Yunxiao hesitated a little. Because when the eggs are closed, the outside will form a barrier. This barrier is not only an energy shield, but also a complex small array. If you want to open the barrier, you have to untie the array. However, if Yin and Yang egg is called Yin and Yang, you must inject energy into it at the same time to dismantle the array with divine consciousness. Both he and Muyan are good at arrays. It''s not difficult to dismantle [Yin and Yang eggs]. But their spiritual power is entangled in Yin and Yang. Will Moyan recognize him? Mu Yan saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, disappointed: "don''t you know how to open it?" She had just tried to open with psychic power and divine consciousness, but she soon failed. Luo Yunxiao lowered his long eyelashes and clenched his hands slightly. "Inject your spiritual power into [Yin and Yang eggs], and the divine sense controls the left half." Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, secret way this method she tried, no matter use? But they did as they were told¡°¡¾ The outer layer is covered with the blocking array. Try to find out the location of the array eye with divine consciousness. " At the same time, Luo Yunxiao also infuses his spiritual power into the Yin Yang egg, and the divine sense gropes for the position of the array eye in an instant. When the eyes of the two square arrays are touched at the same time, a pure energy surges out from the junction of yin and Yang. Mu Yan suddenly stares big eyes. It''s not just that tianmoqin finally feels the energy that should be a part of it. What''s more, she seems to feel a familiar energy wave when the Yin and Yang arrays blend. It''s just that I don''t wait for Moyan to confirm what the energy fluctuation is. The eggs are completely open. Luo Yunxiao''s divine consciousness and spiritual power, which are injected into yin and Yang eggs, withdraw. Muyan has no mind to think about the strange moment, all her attention is attracted by the things that come out of the Yin and Yang eggs. Strings! A string with light cyan light was beating gently in front of her eyes. The heavenly magic organ makes a buzzing sound, as if eager for excitement. The next moment, the string will be pulled to fly over, into the demon Qin. Zheng -!! No one plays the demon Qin, which makes a loud sound, like a sigh of satisfaction, or a howl of excitement. As the owner of Tianmo Qin, Muyan also felt the strong sword meaning coming back from her life sword at that moment. Even Luo Yunxiao''s dragon Yuan sword, which is stored in her, resonates and vibrates. Luo Yunxiao suddenly clenched his hands. At this time, he was very glad that he was wearing a mask, but he didn''t show his feet because of the change of Longyuan sword. After a long time, Muyan opened her eyes and recalled tianmoqin. At this time, Qin was not as old and shabby as it was when martial arts was first seen in mainland China. Although the body is clear, it is smooth and bright, just like the most skillful hand in the world carefully carved ancient jade. It''s seven strings. Now the seventh string [Shaoshang] has been repaired. It seems to be no different from other strings. But as long as you put in the spirit power and stir it, the string of Shaoshang will give off a brilliant luster. The sixth string [Shaogong] and the seventh string [Shaoshang] are the skills of the Master Musician [Wu]. With the perfect "Shaoshang" string, from then on, Muyan''s "qinyinhua blade" can really achieve the instant group attack of thousands of people. She can make the strength of thousands of troops increase several times in a short time. Chapter 3465 She can control hundreds of people at the same time and let them fight like puppets Mu Yan''s face showed a bright smile. In this world of the jungle, only absolute strength can make her step by step to the top, protect the people she wants to protect, and stay with her beloved forever, but not delay him. Then she turned her eyes to the rest of the baby. Luo Yunxiao before all the attention on the upgrade of Moyan. At this time, she followed her eyes. Then his pupils suddenly shrank¡¾ There are ten things left in the egg. Every... Every one he had been searching for for for decades could not be found. Yin Yang dual heart, all day 12 evil, 36 stars. There are seven of them belong to the twelve evils of the heaven. If you get these seven things, all the twelve evils will come together. The remaining three are the hardest to find among the 36 stars. If he gets these ten treasures, he has been searching for them for so many years that he thinks it is impossible to find them in his life. All that''s left is! Rao is to luoyunxiao''s calm indifference, not happy with things, at this time also can''t help heavy breathing. I can almost hear my heart beating. He always thought that it was impossible to collect these 50 rare treasures in his life. How is that possible? It is extremely difficult for others to get one or two of the 36 stars. He wants to collect all 50 pieces, isn''t he a fool? It was a relief for master to tell him the way to change his life. It was to give him a little hope in despair. But Shifu also said at the beginning. Since the appearance of this method, no one has ever collected 50 rare treasures. Therefore, he is not sure whether this method will work. Over the years, the results of my search just confirmed this fact. Luo Yunxiao has been in the three realms for hundreds of years, and he can only collect most of the treasures that match the 36 stars. There are only five of them, even if you add Muyan''s "ten thousand Grottoes array" and "Ho Wei wood". As for "Yin Yang double heart", there is no trace. In fact, in the past two years, Luo Yunxiao has already been desperate. Maybe God is doomed, he is such a fate. No matter how hard he struggles, the ending will not change. However, at this moment, the sudden appearance of Du Tian 12 Sha''s treasure made his soul dizzy. It''s like a fire suddenly lit up in despair. Staggering, but do not know it will bring a glimmer of hope after the extinction, or eventually start a prairie fire. Luo Yunxiao subconsciously reached out to get the seven treasures. However, at this time, the ear came Moyan excited voice: "the big star array on Sunday!! Is this the disk of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation? " She picked up an unimportant array plate and looked left and right. She couldn''t put it down. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw another one. His face was shocked and excited. He waved to the boy behind him: "Xiao Guang, please help me to have a look. Is this the feather of the nine sky Xuan bird?" Xiao Guang came to have a look and nodded, "yes. And it''s the feather of a ten thousand year old nine sky Xuan bird. "¡° Great Muyan is ecstatic, thinking of the rest of those things, she quickly let Xiaoguang identify. Chapter 3466 Xiaoguang obediently pointed to the things on the ground and said one by one: "this is xuanhai Bingpo, this is the most solid and hard Sanxing stone between heaven and earth, this is Minghua Amethyst..." as Xiaoguang read out a name, Mu Yan''s eyes lit up a little. When he finished reading, Mu Yan just wanted to kiss him with his cute instrument. At the beginning, she was desperate to kill, into the island of floating light, just to save Xiaoguang. Unexpectedly, in this island of floating light, there is such a big surprise waiting for him in addition to the restoration materials of tianmoqin. Xiaoguang is grateful by Mu Yan. His face is slightly red and he lowers his head in embarrassment. But the corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking up. Mu Yan carefully reloads all these treasures into yin and Yang eggs, and is about to put them away. However, the man opposite is staring at him, one hand slightly raised, as if to take something. Mu Yan was stunned and asked, "do you want these treasures, too?" After asking, she could not help hesitating. Each of these treasures is very important to her. If the Lord of Tianguang market really asked himself to ask for some of them, would he give them or not? Luo Yunxiao looked at the girl in the eyes of reluctant and hesitant, originally disordered heartbeat slowly subsided, that urgent hope and desire, also gradually dissipated clean. Even if he had collected all the twelve evil spirits, it didn''t mean that he could change his life against heaven. If these things can make Mu Yan happy and help her, it will be enough. Mu Yan waited for a long time to hear the man''s low indifferent voice: "no interest." Muyan was relieved and happy at the same time. Xiaoguang can''t help but ask: "the first generation host, are you very happy? Are these things valuable? " Mu Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s worth money. But every treasure here has been searched for by my little martial uncle for many years. I heard that it is very important for my little martial uncle to find all these things. Now I can find ten pieces for my younger martial uncle at once. Maybe I can achieve his wish. Do you think I''m happy? " In fact, Xiao Guang didn''t quite understand what she said about "little martial uncle", but seeing that the first generation host was so happy, he couldn''t help grinning. They didn''t notice the man who was enveloped in fog and couldn''t see clearly. In an instant, his mind was shocked, and he could no longer keep the fog covering his body, revealing his slender and straight posture. Hang on the side of the hand tightly into a fist, unconsciously against the chest. Because if he didn''t, he was afraid that his beating heart would be heard by the girl in front of him, and he couldn''t hide any more. The energy fluctuation in the floating light island is caused by his turbulent and irrepressible emotion. The whole island seemed to be shaking gently. Mu Yan and Xiao Guang look back. But it''s empty behind me. Only one golden key was left on the ground. Mu Yan was surprised and said, "Xiao Guang, where''s your master?" Xiaoguang blinked: "gone."¡° Why did you leave in silence? What''s the key? " Xiaoguang fixed his eyes on it, with a ecstatic smile on his face. He raised his hand and handed the golden key to Mu Yan: "this is the heart key of the early host. Only those who get the heart key are qualified to really control the Tianguang market. Master, he... Former master, he left the heart key to you, which means that you will be the master of Tianguang market on fukong island from now on. " Chapter 3467 Mu Yan was stunned: "did he give up the Tianguang market to me? Why? " They are not related to each other, and they still don''t know his name. Why did this man give her such an important Tianguang market? Xiaoguang said: "in fact, the original owner has not been to the Tianguang market of Xiaoguang for hundreds of years. Maybe the original owner doesn''t want it. " Muyan couldn''t understand it, and finally accepted Xiaoguang''s view. Because she couldn''t think of any other reason. Squeeze the heart key in her hand and inject the spirit power. The heart key slowly sinks into her heart. Seeing Xiaoguang Jingjing''s excited and joyful expression, Muyan couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his head: "Xiaoguang, please give me more advice in the future!"¡° Master Xiaoguang pours into her arms and caresses her happily, "master, please give me more advice!"=== At this point, Tianguang market and his party''s purpose of admiring beauty has been completed, and there is a huge extra harvest. Because Tianguang market is going to upgrade next (Muyan still doesn''t understand the meaning of upgrading), so after saying goodbye to Xiaoguang, Muyan returns to Xiaoyao city. It''s said that Muyan has got ten rare treasures that luoyunxiao is looking for in Tianguang market, and xiaoyaomen is very happy. But soon, the atmosphere began to sink¡° The younger martial uncle suddenly disappeared at the beginning. It seems that he was in great trouble. I don''t know if he is still well now. "¡° If the little martial uncle came back to Xiuzhen mainland to find us, he found that all seven of us were gone, and there was only master''s tombstone left in Xiaoyao gate. I don''t know what kind of mood he would have When it comes to Shi Qing''s death, all the smiles on her face disappear completely. There are tears in the eyes of the falling rain¡° Now our six brothers and sisters are reunited, but only the elder martial brother has no news. I don''t know if he is OK now? In fact, both master and elder martial brother didn''t let me reveal Baize''s soul pearl. I couldn''t bear it, which led to disaster. The elder martial brother nearly died and survived, and the master... "Tears fell into my eyes. However, before he could feel sorry for himself, he was pressed on his forehead with one hand and patted heavily: "idiot Xiaoqi, are you doubting the strength of elder martial brother? We all live well when we get to the floating island. Is there something wrong with elder martial brother? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li slowly took a sip of tea: "if we really want to find out the culprit, it''s also younger martial sister. Who can make xiaoyaomen with younger martial sister never keep a low profile? " Muyan: "she retorted without words¡° But -- "Chu Mo Li continued," are you really willing to stay in the remote corner of the Tianxuan mountains and remain unknown all your life? Master, do you really want us to escape forever and muddle along? " There was a silence. Ling Yusheng said in a dumb voice: "absolutely not! If there is no younger martial sister, I can''t untie my heart knot all my life. This is by no means the expectation of master, otherwise he would not let us go to star college to study. "¡° Little younger martial sister, good! The best¡° If there is no younger martial sister... "Mu Yan holds her forehead and puts on a stop gesture:" OK, rainbow fart is enough here. I''m the best in the world, and I always know it. " The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Even the rain also stretched the sad brow. However, Mu Yan stopped laughing and said, "Xiao Qi, do you remember that I said I would tell you everything I know?" Chapter 3468 The rain fell in a daze. He remembered that Muyan had said that he would go to Tianguang market to slaughter a list. When he came out, he would tell him some truth. However, the appearance of Li, Li Weiran and di mingjue at the end of Chu disrupted the plan. Now hear her mention again, the rain can''t help sitting upright, the heart has a guess¡° At that time, the eldest martial brother was in danger. In order to attract him to the devil and gather his ghost, I used [star realm] to enter his dream, or his memory, where I saw the eldest martial brother and Xiao Qi when I was a child... "Mu Yan told the scene he saw in Yun Ruohan''s dream. Luoyu listened, until Muyan finished, he looked up blankly: "sixth elder martial sister, I don''t remember what you said. It turns out that the elder master is really my elder brother, my dear. " Several people were amused by his reaction. But Luoyu said: "the reason why the elder martial brother is so good to me is that I''m not me. If I were just LAN Luoyu and not his younger brother, would he be so good to me?"¡° What Scripture are you reading? " Mu Yan a burst grain knocks on his forehead, "is this the key that you should tangle?" Isn''t it the point that you have blood feuds and are in a very dangerous situation on this floating island? The falling rain rubs the head that is being knocked to ache, the eyes that sees idiot to the public on. "But I don''t remember what the sixth elder martial sister said about the emperor, the empress and the national teacher who wanted to kill me! If there is no love or hate, how can we concentrate on revenge? " In his memory, there are only Shifu, senior brother and Xiaoyao seven sons. For him, the blue empire is not his, the floating island is not his, revenge is not his wish. His greatest wish is only two, one is to become stronger, and the other is to protect the people he attaches importance to after becoming stronger. Muyan chuckled, and his face was full of doting: "well, we Xiaoqi said that we are not interested in revenge, then we will not revenge. Let the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation disappear. " Falling rain gritted his teeth and said, "but I can''t forget master''s hatred. Is cunci the master''s pawn in the wind at night? I will make him pay for master''s blood Muyan: "speaking of master, there is one more thing..." she called the guard outside the door to come in: "go and invite ruiniang and little monkey to come here." Soon, ruiniang and little monkey were led into the room. As soon as the little monkey saw Mu Yan, he rushed over excitedly. Holding the edge of the armrest of her chair with both hands, she jumped around like a real monkey¡° Miss, you call me here. Do you have any secret tasks to hand over to our youth league? You can rest assured that our youth league will absolutely complete the task and never lose face with you and the boss! " As he spoke, he patted his little chest, looking excited and proud. Over the past few months, the little monkey has been eating well and drinking well, and has a comfortable body shape, and the pills provided by Muyan have been used to regulate the body, which is quite different from the shriveled and thin appearance before. His height increased a lot, and his skin became white and smooth. Because of the improvement of his cultivation, he became the head of the youth regiment of the Xiaoyao army. When he turned away from his playful face, his whole body unconsciously took on some anger. Such an excellent, mature and responsible young man, how could he have half the appearance of a scoundrel in gravel hill? Chapter 3469 It''s only in front of close people that the little monkey will show such a child''s mood again. Look at Shi Xinrui, the mother of the little monkey. At the beginning, she was thrown into the rubble mound together with the defending butcher. Because she''s a woman, she''s the only one who just loses her accomplishments and doesn''t break her tendons. In order to defend the title, they live in the rubble mound. She was once a high female soul master, and she did not hesitate to sell her body to earn food and medicine. With a weak body, to support a few big men, actually forced to defend their title, they survived the most difficult ten years. When she first met Shi Xinrui, she was very ill. They are infected with all kinds of diseases, some of which are even infectious diseases. In the gravel hill, many men and women will show disdain and spit when they see her. But Shi Xinrui held on with such a strong will. When Xiaoyao city is established, Xiaoyao army is established. Wei Mian, the butcher and Shi Xinrui all restored their cultivation. But for defending the title, shixinrui, the greatest meritorious official, seems to have completely forgotten his contribution and kept silent about everything he had. There is no resentment, no self pity and self pity, just like that step by step to restore their own strength, raising their own son. If she doesn''t say it, the defending crown and others won''t mention it. However, some of the people who came out of the gravel Hill occasionally pointed to shixinrui and abused her for being cheap. They even wanted to sleep with her with a few more stones. According to these people''s words: since they have been sold, they are not clean for a long time. What are they still doing now? However, these people usually can''t live to see the sun the next day. And everyone''s death will be miserable. Slowly, no one dares to speak rudely to shixinrui and little monkey. At this time, the teacher''s heart was different from that before the gravel post. Her complexion is ruddy, her skin is smooth and delicate, and her temperament is elegant, calm and valiant. Let this beautiful facial features, but also add a little more attractive. A few days ago, the butcher ran to Muyan, blushing and saying that he fell in love with a woman, hoping that Muyan could protect the media for him. Muyan almost spewed out a mouthful of tea at that time. She was forced to marry herself! Now she''s being asked to protect the media? Does she look so much like a matchmaker? So without waiting for the butcher to speak again, Muyan directly invited shixinrui: "what do you have to say in front of your face? What''s a good mother for a man? If you promise, you will get married immediately. If you don''t promise, you won''t be entangled in the future. It''s so simple. " After saying that, Muyan consciously quit the room and left the venue for two people. An hour later, the butcher came out of the house with great joy. Originally fierce and cold a face, direct smile became silly pig head. Mu Yan can''t help but wonder: "how did you let ruiniang agree?" The butcher blushed suspiciously and closed his mouth. But on the contrary, he asked Mu Yan eagerly when they could hold a wedding. As a result, he was admired and said, "how can we marry casually? If there are other newlyweds, there must be ruiniang. If there are no other newlyweds, there must also be ruiniang. " The butcher happily went back to prepare for three media and six employment. He didn''t recognize that what Muyan said was "Xiaoyao gate" rather than "Xiaoyao city". Chapter 3470 The little monkey is wriggling around Muyan. Listen to a side spread a clear and tender voice: "Shi Shaoyi!" As soon as the little monkey''s body was stiff, he immediately kept silent and said respectfully to Xiaobao, "boss, what do you want to do? Do you really have secret tasks to carry out?" Later, the voice was full of excitement and expectation. Xiaobao glanced at him faintly, remembering that his mother told him the identity of the little monkey, which was equivalent to his "younger martial brother". I feel disgusted! Why are your mother''s disciples more and more unreliable? There was luobeiyu before, and now there is this little monkey. Xiaobao, as the third generation chief senior brother of Xiaoyao sect, has broken his heart. Muyan amusingly touches Xiaobao''s head. He turned to see Shi Xinrui: "ruiniang, I want to ask you something. Do you know Shi Yuanqing?" Shi Xinrui was stunned and suddenly widened her eyes. Her voice trembled a little: "Miss, do you know my father?" When she said this, she had confirmed the guess in her heart. At the beginning, the young lady came out of the gravel hill. She didn''t intend to take them with her. Until I saw the purple extreme fire dagger that my father left me. After asking the names of himself and the little monkey, he changed his mind. At that time, Shi Xinrui guessed that the young lady might know her father. Just for such a long time, one is busy, the other is afraid to hear bad news, so I dare not ask. Muyan stood up and bowed to her deeply. Qinjiu, lengyumo, lingyusheng and Luoyu all stood up and saluted solemnly¡° I''ve seen elder martial sister. " Shixinrui looked at them in a daze. For a long time, she couldn''t come back. Mu Yan seems to see her doubts, soft voice: "Shi Yuanqing is our seven master, is also the leader of the Xiaoyao gate." Shi Xinrui said excitedly: "so my father is still alive? He didn''t die at that time. He fled to Xiuzhen continent with his two Highnesses? " There was silence in the room. Mu Yan several people all show sad facial expression, can''t answer her question. After a long time, the rain said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, master died just to save me." Shixinrui just mentioned hope, a little dissipated. Her heart sank to the bottom, and the pain and disappointment spread in her heart, which made her body crumble¡° Mother The little monkey noticed something wrong with her and held her hand nervously, "what''s the matter with you, mother? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? " Shixinrui pulled out a smile and gently rubbed the monkey''s head: "it''s OK, but I''m sorry to hear about my grandfather''s death."¡° Grandfather The little monkey tilted his head. He grew up in gravel hill. He didn''t even have the concept of father, let alone grandfather¡° My mother is not sad! Mother and I, uncle butcher, and Xiaoyao City, we will always accompany mother! " The little monkey, holding Shi Xinrui in his arms, gently shakes his coquetry: "I don''t want to see my mother sad, so does uncle butcher. My mother said that people who died would go to heaven. Maybe my grandfather was happily drinking, eating meat and pushing Pai Gow in heaven! "¡° What nonsense, you child Shixinrui slapped the little monkey on the head, "grandfather is also what you can say?" The little monkey shrunk his neck and showed a flattering smile. Chapter 3471 By this little guy a gag, the sad atmosphere in the room dissipated most. Especially when the little monkey learned that all the big men in this room were his martial uncles, he was so excited that he could jump to heaven¡° So, miss is my martial uncle, and the eldest is my elder martial brother? Ha ha ha, can I walk horizontally in Xiaoyao city in the future? "¡° Can I get some benefits for our youth league? Everyone in the Xiaoyao army has a complete set of armor and powerful weapons. They also carry with them the healing pills refined by the young lady. We teenagers don''t have anything. It''s unfair! We demand equal treatment! " Then he winked at Xiaobao: "boss, no, it''s little elder martial brother! When our youth group is armed, we can go to the secret mission with you! I promise I won''t disgrace you! " Xiao Bao turned his head: such a stupid monkey, he refused to admit that he was younger martial brother Half a month later, the wedding of Shi Xinrui and the butcher was held ceremoniously. This is the first grand event held by Xiaoyao city. Originally heard that the bride is the teacher heart pistil, there are people secretly despise in the heart. A ruined woman, who had lost her reputation in gravel hill, was still carrying an oil bottle behind her. Even if you want to get married, you should keep a low profile and keep a low profile again, so as to avoid being criticized. Who knows that this marriage actually spread in Xiaoyao city. Several leaders of the Xiaoyao army, including the general defending the title, also added makeup and sent wedding cakes. Many girls in the city have long been sour in the heart of the bubble. Most of them joined Xiaoyao city later. I only know that Shi Xinrui has been a Ji girl. But the butcher is the highest and most promising leader of the Xiaoyao army. How many nuns have been secretly looking at the butcher, but they are all coldly rejected. I thought it was a stone. I didn''t understand the Customs at all. But in the twinkling of an eye, I heard that he was going to teach Xinrui, a dirty old woman. But these people are still comforting themselves¡° Ha ha, I heard that Shi Xinrui and the general of Xiaoyao army were originally the same robes. General butcher must have pity on her when he married her. "¡° But now our Xiaoyao city is also a well-known power. The first grand event is a wedding that makes people laugh and laugh. Isn''t it the butt of everyone''s jokes? "¡° This is the selfishness of general Wei. I guess the city master will not agree with it! "¡° That''s right. You can see that soon the city master will tell them. How can a woman with a broken heart deserve such a grand wedding? " These people want to wait for mu Yan to hit Shi Xinrui''s face. However, it was the slap on his face. Because Moyan is more than supporting the wedding. She even invited the leaders, heads and elders of the major forces around her. In front of the world heroes, Shi Xinrui is her sister. No matter inside or outside the Xiaoyao City, anyone who insults shixinrui is insulting her monarch and the whole Xiaoyao gate. This time, besides Xuanyin palace and qiantianzong, who had made friends with Xiaoyao city before. There are also Luo Yunmeng, Juling city to settle down, North Hall of magic Sea city... And even Weiyue Pavilion, which almost got into a feud, sent special personnel to come with generous gifts. And these also show the sincerity of these big forces to make friends with Xiaoyao city. Especially Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League. He came in person. As the principal of one of the three leagues of floating island, his strength is so strong that he can''t even investigate Mu Yan. Chapter 3472 It''s reasonable to say that it''s superior, arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. But mu Yan always felt that Yi Xuesong was extremely kind to her, and even brought a bit of flattery With the end of the wedding, the two couples were sent to the bridal chamber. Muyan several people also long exhaled a breath, face is about to stiff welcome smile, finally also turned into a relieved gladness. Luoyu murmured: "if the elder martial brother knows that the master has a daughter and grandson, and our elder martial sister is still married, will he be very happy?" He pursed his lips into a straight line and gently kicked the table beside him. He said unhappily, "where is the elder martial brother? Why haven''t you found it yet? It''s clear that we have already offered a reward, and the reputation of Xiaoyao city is getting bigger and bigger. " Xiaoyao Qizi has gathered six, only Yun Ruohan has not heard from him. Rain words also let Mu Yan heart sink. Somehow, she had a bad feeling. The eldest martial brother doesn''t show mountains and water in ordinary times, but his strength is very strong in Xiaoyao seven sons. Especially after the body has been transformed into a magic body. Although the people on the floating island have high accomplishments and many crises, the rest of them can be recruited safely. How can the elder martial brother, who is careful, steady and not bad in strength, not hear the news of Xiaoyao city? Unless he''s in an isolated place. Unless he hears it, he can''t make it¡° Lord, are you looking for someone? " Yi Xuesong''s voice interrupted Mu Yan''s thoughts, "if so, maybe Luo Yunmeng can help." Seeing Mu Yan looking over, Yi Xuesong stroked his beard with pride and said with a light smile: "if we talk about the intelligence network spread out in the whole floating island, except for the night owls of the blue Empire, no force can compare with our Luo Yunmeng." His words made the eyes of all the people in xiaoyaomen shine. Yi Xuesong: "I don''t know if there is a portrait of your elder martial brother here. The more vivid, the better. Maybe I can give you some feedback right away." Muyan without saying a word, let people put pen ink Shua Shua Shua. Chu Mo Li''s painting skill is more exquisite than her. But all the people and things in this three elder martial brother''s works, except the beauty picture, are always covered with a strange distortion. Mu Yan is afraid that Luo Yunmeng''s people can''t recognize him, so he just does it by himself. Yi Xuesong smiles and raises her hand to release a paper crane¡° You don''t have to worry, Lord. In two hours at most, there will be news from the people of Luoyun League. " Muyan bowed his hand solemnly: "thank you, leader Yi. Luo Yunmeng helps to find the kindness of elder martial brother. Xiaoyao city will not forget it. I don''t know what I can do for leader Yi. Please make it clear. " Yi Xuesong was stunned. He didn''t think that Muyan even had the slightest politeness to come and go with you, so he came straight to the point with him. Hehe, young people are young people! I''m always so upset. Yi Xuesong didn''t like it in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. Instead, he sighed and said, "Lord, to tell you the truth, we Luo Yunmeng have had many patients since a few years ago. These patients have different symptoms, but each of them is a terminal disease. Once they get it, they will die in March or may. " Mu Yan was stunned: "a terminal disease with different symptoms? Is it the same cause? " Yi Xuesong wryly smiles and shakes his head: "on the surface, it''s not the same disease. We don''t know the specific cause of the disease after checking for so many years." Chapter 3473 "At first, those who got sick were only the outer disciples with low accomplishments. In the past two years, they began to become the elite of the inner ones. Some time ago, even the important elder of Luoyun League was terminally ill, and his life was at stake. " Mu Yan slightly frowned, as if thinking. Yi Xuesong bowed to her deeply, "Lord, I heard that you have cured Xiang alliance leader''s strange disease. Your medical skills are better than those of the national master Wen Zhiyan and he Kaizu. Please help me to save my brother Luo Yunmeng''s life. " Mu Yan thought about it and said, "I haven''t seen a patient, and I''m not sure if I can cure it. If you don''t give up, you can send these patients to Xiaoyao city for my diagnosis. "¡° Don''t give up, don''t give up! I can''t be happy yet. How can I dislike it? " Yi Xuesong was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''ve already brought it. I''m putting it in the xiaoyaocheng inn. I''m going to bring them here. " Have you brought it? This has been calculated for a long time. Do you give a favor first and then ask for a reward? Mu Yan looked at Yi Xuesong deeply, but he was not annoyed. After all, it''s normal for Yi Xuesong to worry that his brother in his sect is suffering from a terminal disease and make every effort to plan. The three stretchers were soon carried into the Lord''s mansion. There are two men and one woman on it. The man''s head on the left side is swollen like a pig''s head, but his limbs and body are all shrunk, and his mouth is groaning in pain. The man on the far right was ulcerated and full of abscesses. He could hardly see his face clearly. As for the woman in the middle, she was holding a huge basket. The food in the basket slowed down, and the woman was chewing and swallowing. Even if the stomach has been high uplift, but also refused to stop. Yi Xuesong looked at the three brothers and sisters who had lived and died together, and their eyes turned red¡° The two elder martial brothers were ill two months ago, and my younger martial sister was ill one month ago. During this period of time, I searched all the famous doctors to prove that they were infected with witchcraft or poison, but every doctor told me. They are just suffering from a rare incurable disease. Doctors can''t cure the disease, and they can''t cure it. " Mu Yan stepped forward and clasped the wrist of the first man. The more she felt her pulse, the tighter her brow was, and the more strange her face looked¡° Lord, how is elder martial brother Lin? His symptoms are so strange, isn''t it really poisoning? " Mu Yan shook his head, did not speak, but also diagnosed the pulse of the other two people. A quarter of an hour later, she slowly stood up and looked at Yi Xuesong: "they are really sick, not poisoned, and there are no poisonous insects in their bodies. Although these diseases are rare, I have seen them in ancient medical books. " With that, she pointed out the diseases of the three people one by one. The hope and brilliance in Yi Xuesong''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by anxiety and worry, but more is... Fear. This kind of fear is not like the fear that relatives will leave. But fear, such a disease, one day will come to himself. Muyan doubted: "but this kind of disease is usually seen in the ancestral generations, or physical changes, according to reason, it will not happen for no reason. It is really rare for several kinds of complicated diseases to break out together in a short time. Do you really not know the reason Yi Xuesong shakes her head perfunctorily, but she has lost her soul and doesn''t want to pay attention to her questions. Chapter 3474 Muyan had no choice but to say: "in that case, I will first treat with the three elders. But did not find the cause, even if cured, there is a certain chance of recurrence... "Her words behind, Yi Xuesong has not heard. He suddenly glared at Mu Yan in disbelief: "you, you, you mean you can cure these incurable diseases?" Mu Yan nodded with a smile: "but the process of my treatment can''t be seen by outsiders. Please go to pianting hall and wait for a while, alliance leader Yi and Taoist friends of Luo Yun League." After Yi Xuesong left, Muyan immediately hypnotized the three elders of Luo Yunmeng with tianmoqin. Then he turned and looked at Chu Mo Li: "Third Elder martial brother, what do you think is strange about their illness?" Chu Mo Li gently poked the finger on his hand and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, do you want to ask me if their illness is related to [curse] yes! When Mu Yan heard Yi Xuesong''s narration and the three people''s illness, she immediately associated with this mysterious [curse]. Get sick for no reason, can''t find out the cause of disease. It''s neither poison nor poison. Mysterious, weird and terrible. All this combined, and the word immediately came to her mind¡°¡¾ Curse? What [curse] The rain said curiously. Chu Mo Li raised his eyes slightly and looked at Mu Yan. His dark eyes were deep, just like the abyss connecting hell. "Little younger martial sister, [curse] is not what you should touch now."¡° Don''t mention it, don''t explore it, don''t touch it. Otherwise, you will regret it. " The remaining five people in the room were silent for a moment, and almost stopped breathing. For the first time, they felt such pressure from Chu Mo Li. By that pair of dark eyes staring, as if even the soul will be swallowed. Chu end leaves warm voice way: "remember?" All five nodded. Even Mu Yan is clever. Chu from the end of this just showed a shallow smile, the pressure in the house instantly disappeared. He raised his chin slightly and pointed to the three people lying on the ground: "the one among them is not the [curse], or the real [curse]. But it''s also something very interesting, but the breath is too weak. I''m not sure for the moment. " Mu Yan slowly breathes out a breath, in the heart secretly surprised. Whether it''s dimingjue, jiushifu or chumoli, as long as you mention [the curse], it will become extremely dignified. Even repeatedly warned her not to touch¡¾ What is it? Why even Emperor Ming Jue is so afraid? What does the disease of the Third Elder martial brother have to do with his legs that he can''t stand on An hour later. Anxiously like ants on a hot pot, Yi Xuesong is summoned by the bodyguard of Xiaoyao city. When he got to the front hall and saw his intact and lively brother, he couldn''t believe his eyes. These incurable diseases that even the medical immortal he Kaizu couldn''t do anything about were really cured by this little girl! Yi Xuesong bowed to Muyan deeply with gratitude: "the medical skill of the Lord of the city is really a miracle!"¡° Come on, give me the big gift for Xiaoyao city Mu Yan accepted the gift from Yi Xuesong with a smile, and was not half embarrassed. Because she knew that if it was true, as Yi Xuesong said. This kind of strange disease will be prevalent in Luoyun League every year, so the leader of Yi League will trouble himself to cure many times in the future. Chapter 3475 If Luo Yunmeng can find the eldest martial brother for himself, he will be in debt to them. Therefore, the disease should be treated for them, but the consultation fee should also be collected. Just then, a paper crane flew in from the window. Yi Xuesong said excitedly: "it must be the Lord of Jun City, your elder martial brother has news!" Muyan several people are spirit shock, quickly around. However, after reading the information in the paper crane, Yi Xuesong looks a little strange and subtle. "Did you find my elder martial brother''s whereabouts? Where is he? " Yi Xuesong looked up at Mu Yan and said for a while, "have you ever heard of the" huntian cave "in the legend of fukong island?" Mu Yan several people look at each other, all a face at a loss. Now it''s Yi Xuesong''s turn to be surprised: "haven''t you heard of [huntian cave] After a pause, he said tentatively, "was it not the Lord of the king and your brothers who were born on the floating island?" Muyan smiles: "I think it doesn''t matter where we come from, leader Yi."¡° Of course, of course Yi Xuesong said with a smile, "no matter where you come from, you are a famous person and a benefactor of Luo Yunmeng."¡° To be honest, this is a little famous in our floating island. Because every year, a part of people will disappear in this place, and then disappear, just like there is no such person in the world. " Mu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he immediately asked, "where is huntian cave? Is my elder martial brother there? "¡°¡¾ The location of huntian cave changes every year. But as long as the place where huntian cave appears, there will be a mountain full of Nine Tailed dragon sunflowers. And this year, the Nine Tailed sunflower is here. " Yi Xuesong takes out a map and points to one of them. It''s just at the border of the Empire of Lange, at the junction of Juling city¡° My subordinates have come back with the news that one month ago, someone saw young master Yun walking through the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower field here, but he has lost his trace since then. " Yi Xuesong stroked his beard and said, "according to Lao Jiu''s guess, young master Yun should have been involuntarily involved in [huntian cave]." "Is that cave very dangerous? What will happen to my elder martial brother? "¡° I''m not sure about that. " Yi Xuesong sighed. "The reason why [huntian cave] is called a legend is that no one has really seen his whole picture up to now, and some of the people who enter it have come out safely, their strength has soared, and they have got many treasures. But there are also some people who have never been seen again, even their bones. "¡° However, even those who come out in peace do not know why they are out of trouble, let alone how the "huntian cave" actually came into being. "¡° And... "Yi Xuesong pauses," there are very few people who can come out of [huntian cave] alive. So over time, when you see the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, you will deliberately avoid it. After all, no matter how good a baby is, it''s not as important as one''s own life! " Mu Yan''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were heavy. The elder martial brother may have really entered the huntian cave, so he has never heard from him. Mu Yan looked at the brothers and saw the worry and determination in their eyes. She smiles and asks Yi Xuesong, "leader Yi, if I want to go to huntian cave, how can I make sure to enter?" Chapter 3476 Yi Xuesong opened his eyes slightly, showing a surprised look: "do you really want to go to [huntian cave]? It''s a place where there''s a good chance that you won''t be able to come out alive¡° Of course. " Muyan said slowly, "we''re going to pick up the elder martial brother in person."=== The borders of the Empire. Here is an official road, connecting the border post station of Juling city and the blue empire. On weekdays, there are always people coming and cars going. It''s very busy. However, at this moment, there are very few people walking through the official road. Even if someone passed by, he was careful and wary to walk around the road. Just because of the interruption of the official way, several [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower] grew up. On both sides of the official road, more "Nine Tailed dragon sunflowers" have gathered into flower fields. These flowers are golden yellow, gently swaying with the wind. From a distance, it''s like plating a layer of golden light around the official road. It''s very beautiful. However, such a beautiful flower field is like the mouth of a wild animal. People passing by will be swallowed up at any time. At this time, a few friars in settled clothes were carefully bypassing the flower field and going to the border post station of the blue empire¡° How long will these nine tailed sunflowers bloom here? Several people in our family have been swallowed into the "huntian cave" these days. It''s been several days and they haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid... I''m afraid they can''t come out any more. " The speaker looked sad and his eyes filled with fear and hatred¡° Alas, there is no way to do this. When this piece of [nine tail sunflower] first appeared, no one expected it. Elder martial brother Zhang and all the people in this official way were caught off guard and directly dragged into the "huntian cave."¡° Where on earth did this [huntian cave] come from? Why hasn''t it disappeared for so many years, and its frequency is getting higher and higher? Elder martial brother Zhang, can''t they come out alive? " The reply came from a middle-aged man who was calm and serious. Wen Yan could not help sighing: "in the early years, there were still many people who could come out of huntian cave alive and made a lot of profits. But slowly, the danger in huntian cave is getting higher and higher. It''s like the monk who died in it provided enough nourishment for it to thrive. Over the years, few people have been able to come out of huntian cave alive. Especially this time, most of the people who went in were unprepared and weak. I''m afraid... "The middle-aged man''s words haven''t finished. All of a sudden, I saw a young man in white, with red silk on his eyes, walking slowly towards the center of the flower field, the most brilliant Nine Tailed sunflower¡° Ah, little brother, it''s dangerous. Come back quickly The middle-aged man yelled instinctively. The boy in white seems to have heard his voice. He turns around and raises his thin lips, showing a shy smile. Then, he picked the most abundant flower [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower], put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, with a satisfied expression on his face¡° Ah, why doesn''t this man listen to me! " The middle-aged man is eager to pull people back. Is that kid an idiot? They told him it was dangerous, and they were still foolishly picking flowers there. Now even sat down in the sea of flowers, a comfortable look. Chapter 3477 What''s the difference between this and death¡° Uncle Cheng, leave him alone. This boy wants to die himself. What should we do with him. Go on, let''s go to the post station. Beside the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower field, I always feel flustered The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Cheng, could only sigh with regret and pity and quickened his pace. Don''t look at this field of Nine Tailed sunflower growing on the ground. But if you walk carefully and don''t use any spiritual power, you may not be targeted. But if you take off in the air, nine times out of ten you will be involved in the cave. A few people just went out a few meters away, suddenly, the ground at the foot of a shaking. Then the whole field began to roll like a wave. Uncle Cheng turned to look at them, and they all looked unbelievable. Even the blindfolded boy, who was twirling the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower and sniffing it on his nose, looked up in surprise. The next moment, you see a crack in the middle of the flower field. The dazzling light twinkled, and the spiritual power in the air wavered. All the flowers and leaves are like being blown by the wind, staggering and rustling. It took a quarter of an hour for the wind to stop. The golden light gradually faded, revealing a man standing in the middle of the flower field. The man looked about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has a clear face, a handsome face and a tall and straight figure. In fact, he is still very young. It''s just that the whole person''s eyebrow temperament and gestures show a steady and mature attitude, which makes people think that he is in his thirties. The young man held a sword in his hand. The tip of the sword drooped slightly and fell on a [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower]. The [Nine Tailed sunflower] was immediately infected by the frost, and in a flash, it turned into an ice flower. Uncle Cheng looked at the young man who had just appeared. It took a long time for him to recover¡° He, he came out of huntian cave! "¡° Someone came out of huntian cave The man who settled down couldn''t even care about the horror of Huatian. He stepped forward two steps and yelled: "I dare to ask your name, but you came from huntian cave?" At first glance, the young man''s cultivation was just at the beginning of his life. It''s a whole lower level than uncle Cheng''s starting point. I don''t know why, but Uncle Cheng thinks this man is very complicated. When the sword freezes the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower at will, it even makes him feel a little scared. Yes! This man is likely to come out alive from huntian cave. How can it be simple? So uncle Cheng spoke very politely to him. However, the young man did not show indifference or arrogance, but arched his hand to him with a smile: "it''s cold in the clouds. It''s just coming out of huntian cave."¡° You, how did you get out of "huntian cave" alive? Have you met some of my brothers who have settled down? " Yun Ruo said with a cold smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how I got out of huntian cave." He had finally got the news of Xiaoyao city. He doubted whether it was related to his younger martial sister. He was about to go to Yujian to have a look. When passing by this official road, I found a large area of sunflower fields under the ground. Yun Ruohan remembers that this thing has a great effect on the younger martial sister''s medicine refining, so he wants to collect some. Chapter 3478 As a result, as soon as he flew to the top of the flower field, he heard a loud noise coming from the bottom. Yun Ruohan vaguely heard someone calling him "don''t go there" and "dangerous". But before he could react, he felt a huge suction coming, and when he woke up, he had entered huntian cave. And even worse. In huntian cave, he met an "old acquaintance". An old acquaintance who can kill him. Because of a habit, he was recognized by the other party, leading to the other party chasing him all the way. Yun Ruohan used some tricks to let him fall into the herd. But he was not sure whether the man had really died in the cave. The top priority is to hide your whereabouts and leave as soon as possible. Yun Ruohan simply described what he saw and heard in huntian cave. Then he left. He didn''t find that the blindfolded boy in Huatian was looking at him with a smile on his lips. On the slender white fingers, there is a blooming [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower]. The beautiful flowers withered in an instant when the fingertips were black. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear, "this man seems to be the elder martial brother Muyan is looking for. It seems a little bad... But what''s the relationship with me?" Young people talk to themselves. Yun Ruohan has set foot on the ice soul sword and plans to leave. All of a sudden, his face changed greatly, and he suddenly fell down from the sword. The ice soul sword falls into the sea of flowers with its master. And in the place where he had stayed, the air was slowly rippling. Then the blue beast appeared and raised its claws, which was like playing. Just now, if Yun Ruohan was still in this position, he had been torn in two by the claw. However, Yun Ruohan didn''t feel the slightest happiness on his face. His face turned pale, his eyes staring at the blue beast in the air, his hands shaking and clenching into fists. However, there are not a few people who look as cold as the clouds. Cheng Shu and others, who have settled down, are numb one by one. It took a long time for someone to whisper, "is that... Is that the water unicorn? It''s the closest Summoner in the legend to the master level¡° The only one in the world who can summon the water unicorn is... Only the national master of the blue empire... "The last three words were swallowed by the speaker. Because he saw a man in a light blue dress, long hair, pale face and dark red eyes slowly appear beside shuiqilin. Uncle Cheng took a cool breath. The national master of the Empire of the blue takes advantage of the wind at night! It''s the wind at night! Doesn''t it mean that he hasn''t been out of the palace for many years? Why is he here? Thinking of some rumors about this man, uncle Cheng felt a chill on his back. He shivered and protected all the younger generation who settled down behind him. Then he bowed to himself and said, "I''ve met the national teacher in Juling city." However, night Chengfeng didn''t even look at him. His eyes fell on Yun Ruohan. That pair of dark red phoenix eyes, eye tail gently hook up, bright red lips slightly Yang, with a bit of evil charm smile: "who am I? It turned out to be an old acquaintance. Your highness, you are all right Your highness? Uncle Cheng was stunned. Which highness? Is there a Royal Highness in the blue Empire? Isn''t he the only one who is still a child? Chapter 3479 Yun Ruohan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He straightened his back and looked at the night breeze without hesitation¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time Night took advantage of the wind to pick eyebrows, landed on the ground and looked at him with great interest: "after many years away, your highness seems to have changed a lot! I almost didn''t recognize it. " Cloud if cold way: "the national teacher is a little bit unchanged, still pretend to make people sick." Uncle Cheng was almost scared to death. Who is Yun Ruohan? Does he know what identity and strength Ye Chengfeng is? How dare you call him sick? Don''t you want to live? The night breeze just caresses the water Unicorn with a light look, neither angry nor angry, but lightly writes: "Your Highness is still alive, so the little prince must be alive, right? That''s really good news Yun Ruohan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. The spirit power in the body is surging, and the ice soul sword is cold. It turns into an ice blade and attacks towards the night by the wind. The water Unicorn opens its mouth and roars. The blades immediately changed course and fell into its mouth. Then a huge beast rushed up into the sky, and a mass of blue liquid spewed out towards the cloud like cold. Night Chengfeng looks at Yun Ruohan''s difficulty in avoiding the attack of shuiqilin and says with a smile: "don''t struggle, you can''t escape anyway. Ten years ago, you escaped from me once. Do you think you can escape this time? " Yun Ruohan turned a deaf ear to his words. The ice soul sword in his hand suddenly stabs the water ball, and the water ball immediately turns into ice debris. However, the water Unicorn spews out water balls faster and faster. The pressure of the surrounding animals is more and more unbearable. Finally, a water ball brushed cloud Ruohan''s shoulder. He immediately issued a dull hum, holding the ice soul sword hand instantly lost power. The sword was about to drop. Yun Ruohan hurriedly handed the sword to his left hand, but at this moment, a flower appeared in front of him. A shadow came down. Severe pain came from the abdomen. With icy cold, it infected every inch of his flesh and bones. Cloud if cold, pale lips moved, vision slightly down. He saw a pale slender hand, holding a blue ice cone, piercing his abdomen. On the back of the hand, it is a kind of morbid slightly raised green tendon. Cloud if cold line of sight move up, fall on the face that night Chengfeng smiles. His low, slightly hoarse voice came from his ear: "Your Highness, from the heart, I appreciate your character, but it''s a pity... Who makes you a member of the LAN family?"¡° As long as they are from the royal family of LAN, they must all go to hell. You are so, so is the little prince. No matter whether xiaotaizi is on the floating island or in Xiuzhen mainland, I will definitely find him out. " Cloud if cold mind drama shock, eyes stare at night Chengfeng: "you dare to hurt seven!"¡° Hehe... Do you want to sacrifice Yuanhun and die with me? " Night Chengfeng''s hand didn''t know when to hold Yun Ruohan''s neck, "with you, I''m not qualified now, and I won''t let you die so easily. You can go to the luxurious and cold imperial palace to be with your dear father and mother... Well -- " As soon as his face changed, his figure would go away. But Yun Ruohan moves faster than him. Chapter 3480 But Yun Ruohan moves faster than him. Two people''s bodies stick tightly, ice soul sword don''t know when has already turned into palm size, plunge into night Chengfeng heart. And cloud if cold abdomen, that blue ice cone pierced deeper, straight from his back. Night Chengfeng''s face finally showed a bit of shock: "can you still use the spirit power? No, it''s not psychic power, it''s magic power¡° You are not only reborn with a new body, but also half demonized with your soul and body. It''s really interesting. " Night riding the wind is like not feeling a sword on my chest, but laughing with interest. Yun Ruohan''s face changed and he suddenly felt something. He looked at his pierced chest in disbelief. There''s not half a drop of blood coming out there. There was a terrible and strong force, which had the same fluctuation as the energy in his body. Yun Ruohan suddenly looked up at the night Chengfeng: "you, you too..." the last magic word has not been exported. The neck was jammed and twisted¡° Ah Uncle Cheng screamed, his face turned pale and shivered. The national master killed the man who came out of huntian cave. He killed Yun Ruohan so easily. There was a dead silence. Only the young man sitting in the flowers began to smile. Mingming''s eyes are covered with red silk, but he seems to see something interesting. Night by the wind looked down at him, eyes color heavy. The water Unicorn beside him seemed to feel uneasy. His front feet kept kicking and trampling, and his mouth kept growling from time to time. It seems that I feel the sight of the wind at night. The young man in the flowers raised his head, hooked his lips and said gently: "don''t care about me! I hate meddling. I''m just waiting for someone here. " Night Chengfeng looked at him for a long time, then you smile. The dark and cool light of the fundus of the eye looms¡° See the national teacher Night Chengfeng''s side I do not know when there is a slender hands and feet, head with an ugly sarcoma of the middle-aged man. His eyes were long and thin, and his nose was like an eagle''s hook. Yin measurement of the line of sight toward the bottom, straight let uncle Cheng several scalp numbness, double battle¡° What can I do for you Night Chengfeng touched water Qilin''s head and said, "except for the blind man in the flowers, all the others have been killed¡¾ After a person comes out, he will be closed for a quarter of an hour. Do you understand? "¡° I understand! " The middle-aged man bowed and nodded, then showed a mocking smile, "where does it take a quarter of an hour to kill these wastes? Please rest assured, national teacher, your subordinates will complete the task." When they settled down, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and the blood on their faces faded completely. In fact, from the beginning, uncle Cheng has been worried about this. For more than ten years, the national masters of the Lancashire Empire have been in control of the government, and no one can compete with them. But he rarely left the palace. Occasionally appeared outside, the place is always alive, did not leave a living. Cheng Shuyi clenches his teeth, the soul beads behind him flash, and a huge brown lion appears in front of everyone¡° You run, I''ll stop them¡° But Uncle Cheng... "I told you to run, do you hear me!" Their faces are full of tears. Finally, urged by Uncle Cheng, they turn around and step on the flying sword and fly away in different directions. Chapter 3481 At night, Chengfeng didn''t even look at them. As soon as he raised his hand, the water Unicorn disappeared with the cloud on his back. The middle-aged man just got up. He looked down at Uncle Cheng and the lion he summoned, with a more ironic look on his face¡° I really don''t understand. I know it''s just futile and dead end. Why do I always make such meaningless resistance? " Uncle Cheng gritted his teeth and did not answer. Inspired by divine sense, the brown lion roared and rushed towards the middle-aged man¡° Do you think that if you use your life and Summoner to hold me down, you can make a living for your younger generation¡° Ha ha, stupid. " The middle-aged man shook his head slowly, with pity in his eyes. "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. No matter how far the mole ant climbs, as long as I stretch out my foot and step on it lightly, I can easily crush it to death. " The next moment, the figure of the man in the sky suddenly disappeared. The lion pounced on the air. Uncle Cheng''s eyes were wide open and his face was frightened. Bang! A "corpse" covered with blood was thrown in front of him. This is a little girl in her twenties. She has a good talent for drawing. She is beautiful and lovely in appearance and charming and lively in character. He always laughs sweetly and calls him "Uncle Cheng". And at this moment, the lively little girl has become a cold corpse. There is a big hole in the belly, which is already charred viscera. His face was covered with blood, and his eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t believe he was dead. Uncle Cheng''s sword hand began to shake. The lion came back to him with an angry roar. However, this is not over. Bang Bang! The second one, the third one, the fourth one... All the children who have escaped to settle down, those young and energetic young monks who should have a bright future. Now it''s all turned into a cold corpse. Tears do not know when blurred uncle Cheng''s sight. He trembled violently and looked at the middle-aged man. In his eyes, he wanted to die with him¡° Don''t look at me like that. " The middle-aged man chuckled, "the tears and growls of the weak are just jokes." Cheng Shuya said in a dumb voice: "why on earth? We have settled down with you. The LAN Empire has no injustice or hatred. We have no idea what the national master has done. Why do we want to kill us? "¡° How do I know that? " The man on the other side opened his mouth and showed his ugly yellow hair and black teeth. The tumor on his forehead trembled slightly. "The man was asked to be killed by the national master, and I was just a sword in his hand. If the national teacher wants you to die, you must die! "¡° Well, I''ve said enough. There''s not much time left for the reopening of huntian cave. I can''t take the risk of destroying the national master. So, are you going to end it on your own, or do you want me to empty your stomach? " Uncle Cheng roared and rushed up with his sword. "Even if it''s dead, I''ll make you pay for it!" The lion also roared, revealing its sharp fangs. The middle-aged man sneered and stretched out his hands. His slender fingers slowly grew black nails. All of a sudden, like a cat, he quickly grabbed into the air¡° Ouch --! " The lion let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground. Uncle Cheng only felt the pain coming from the sea. He let out a scream and fell to the ground. Chapter 3482 But he didn''t have time to focus on his body. Rolling towards their own summon beast, mouth vaguely hoarse shouting something. Tears can''t help flowing down. The lion''s belly appeared a huge wound, the wound spread with black flame, is burning his organs, make Zizi sound. Soon, the lion''s viscera will be completely burned by the black flame and become a corpse. Just like his nephews. And the connection with the summoner in the sea of knowledge is becoming weaker and weaker. Uncle Cheng couldn''t help crying. Although the lion is only his summoner, he has been with him for so many years. At this time, it also seems to have a premonition of the coming of departure. It sticks out its tongue and licks uncle Cheng. A huge shadow, accompanied by the pressure that he could not resist, appeared on his head. Uncle Cheng raised his tearful eyes and glared at the ugly man in front of him in hatred. Then he closed his eyes in despair: "kill me!" The middle-aged man chuckled and raised his hand. His black nails slowly grabbed at Uncle Cheng''s face. However, at this time, a melodious sound came from afar. There seems to be a star in the sky, a little bit into the summoner lion body. The black flame that was spreading was gradually extinguished. The wounds in the lion''s abdomen heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Uncle Cheng''s eyes stare at the big boss, and his heart turns upside down. He, the almost lost contract he had broken with the summoner, reappeared. The lion is alive! Uncle Cheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Soon I saw five figures galloping towards this side. Headed by a beautiful girl with snow like skin and picturesque eyebrows. She is holding a piano in her hand, and the melodious sound of the piano is what she plays. Who on earth is that? Is it the fairy sent by heaven to save herself¡° Eh, I clearly feel that elder martial brother''s spiritual power is fluctuating. Why isn''t he here? " Falling rain looked around, did not see the familiar figure, immediately showed a look of disappointment. Mu Yan was absorbed in the feeling for a while, "yes, elder master, you have indeed appeared here, and it seems that you have experienced a battle." She had a slightly dignified look. It seems that it''s not just psychic fluctuations. And... Moqi! It''s the half evil spirit of elder martial brother. What happened here? Looking at the ugly man and uncle Cheng, he said slowly, "have you ever seen anyone?" She said it again. Uncle Cheng''s eyes widened slightly: "what you are looking for is yunruohan, a young master from huntian cave?"¡° Have you met my elder martial brother? " The rain exclaimed in surprise¡° Tell us, where is he? " Uncle Cheng took a look at the middle-aged man. His lips trembled. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "he, he was killed."¡° What are you talking about Falling rain''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a raging beast, and he would wave his fist to Uncle Cheng, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" How could elder martial brother die¡° It''s true Uncle Cheng yelled, "it''s yechengfeng, the national master of the blue Empire, who killed him. I saw yechengfeng break his neck with my own eyes. This man... "He pointed to the middle-aged man," he was left by night Chengfeng to kill us. " The light in the eyes of falling rain faded little by little, and his face turned pale without a trace of blood. Chapter 3483 The body of falling rain is almost unable to stand¡° How is that possible? I don''t believe it, I will never... "A hand suddenly pressed on the shoulder of falling rain, and the soft voice rang in his ear, which pulled his nearly collapsed spirit back¡° Xiao Qi, calm down. Have you forgotten the body of elder martial brother? It''s just a broken neck. He won''t die. " Falling rain suddenly turned to look at xiangmuyan, with hope in his eyes, just like the last straw caught in despair: "sixth elder martial sister, will elder martial brother really be ok?" Muyan touched his head and took out the cloud like cold soul lamp from the space. The turquoise flame above shakes slightly, which seems to be much smaller than normal, but it never goes out¡° Do you believe it now? " The rain let out a long sigh of relief and broke her tears into a smile: "it really scared me to death!" Leng Yumo also patted himself on the chest: "Mom, I''m scared out of my mind. Since the elder martial brother was captured by the laoshizi national master, let''s go and rescue the people now? "¡° Hehe, is it too much for you to rush into the Imperial Palace and save people from the national master Mu Yan looked at the middle-aged man: "who is your name?" A pair of slender eyes of the middle-aged man, wearing the light of Yin measurement, fell on Mu Yan, and the tumor on his forehead shook gently. The whole face looked extremely ugly and terrifying, but his voice was polite: "under the hands of the national division of the blue Empire [beast slave night, heaven]." Mu Yan light way: "said to put it bluntly, is the night ride the dog of the wind."¡° That''s right Yea Tiansi didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she grinned with two rows of yellow teeth and said, "there are four beast slaves under the master''s hand. They are yea Tian, yea Di, yea Xuan and yea Huang. If you are a slave, you can call it a dog Poof! A Tian, a DI, a Xuan, a Huang? Who came up with the name? Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, the falling rain and cold feather foam behind her have already not politely smile a voice. Night a day also follow good temper of smile: "this name is still a good friend of the national teacher to us take.". People who hear it always laugh, but I think it''s good. Because... Anyone who laughs will die in my hands. " Mu Yan''s face seems to be joking with Ye Tian. But every nerve of the body has been tense and alert. At the last sound of the night. His figure has disappeared in place. The next moment, with a strong smell of black nails appear in front of Mu Yan, toward her face. The long sharp claws penetrated the girl''s beautiful eyes. However, the next moment, in front of people like a mirror, rippling dissipation. Night a day picked pick eyebrow: "Yi, a little interesting."¡° Ha ha, there will be more interesting ones next! " Boom!! The blazing flame rose into the sky, turned into a red lotus, gathered on the blade, and chopped down toward yea Tian. At night, a look of surprise appeared on Tian''s face. Because he felt that his soul was burning wherever the blade reached. The sarcoma on the head is not know when to be affected by the fire broken, the outflow of disgusting pus. Night a day a tumble to avoid cold feather foam fatal blow. The next moment, a thorn protruded from the ground and penetrated his clothes. If he didn''t hide fast, it was his abdomen that was punctured. Chapter 3484 But before he could Dodge, his hands and feet felt bound and unable to move. Not far away, a young man''s wind like figure slowly appeared, controlling the silk thread in his hand, imprisoning his movements. Bang! A fist hit yetian on the forehead. He''s got stars in his eyes. But it''s not over. I do not know when, the air came a crisp bird call. Huge red wings spread out to block out the sun. Night a day before being so embarrassed, didn''t show too much surprise and fear. At this time, he raised his head when he heard the bird''s call, but suddenly his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is this the bird Bi Fang? Who on the floating continent can summon such beasts? " Bi Fang, like the water unicorn, belongs to an animal that is infinitely close to the master level¡° Chirp --! " Bi Fang let out a low cry, a fire burst out, huge wings flapping. In the air, such as the wind and waves, with the spread of fire, directly hit on the face and body of yea Tian. His body was tied up by Ling Yusheng with [cloud silk] and couldn''t break free. I can only bear this attack. All of a sudden, the whole body''s clothes and hair were burned, and even the sarcoma was charred for most of the time. The appearance was so miserable. Night a day but lightly smile: "you a few little guys are really a little interesting, what attack to show?"? I really want to continue to see... "His voice did not fall. See the girl playing the piano, I do not know when appeared in the hands of a crystal clear transparent sword¡° Good! I''ll show you. You have to stand where you are and don''t move. " The girl''s voice is clear and pleasant, like the sound of nature. The smile on her lips is brighter than the sunshine in spring. With the voice, the transparent sword trembles and turns into a streamer, flying towards the night. Night a day but face big change, whole body momentum suddenly burst out. The [cloud silk] that bound him was broken. Night a day crawls to the side to avoid several meters, can can avoid flying from the [seven Jue sword]. Seeing that the transparent sword returned to Muyan''s hands again, he breathed a long breath. He was shocked, and his face was scared. Mu Yan said with regret, "I will not hide."¡° Girl, the power of this sword is far more powerful than the artifact of heaven. If you don''t hide, you can kill me for half of my life just now. " Night a day laughs a way. After that, the smile on his face gradually became cruel and surly. He said in a loud voice, "it seems that you won''t go back to see the national teacher with me?" Mu Yan said coldly, "we will naturally go to see you at night, taking your head with us."¡° Hehe... Hehe... How many years have I not heard such a big story? " At night, a Tian looks up and laughs. At the same time, his body begins to change greatly. Except for the hands that turned into claws. A pair of huge black bone wings stretched out behind him. The whole face was constantly stretched and twisted. The yellow teeth protruded and became sharp teeth like fierce animals. The half burnt sarcoma on the forehead seems to have broken out of it and turned into a Black Unicorn. This person in front of us can''t be called human at this moment. On the contrary, it is more like a monster that is neither human nor animal. Uncle Cheng collapsed on the ground, his eyes straight, and he couldn''t even shake. The blood in his body was frozen. Chapter 3485 Until now, he realized that when ah Tian killed all the people in his family the night before, he didn''t even exert one thousandth of his strength. Uncle Cheng thought that his strength at most was the peak of the mountain. He was slightly higher than himself, and his magic power was far higher than himself. But now... This monster shows the prestige, as well as the aura wave in the air. This is clearly a top-level expert at the top of the sea. Even if the owner of an''s family comes out, it''s not necessarily her opponent. How could that be? How can night Chengfeng have such a terrible master? And listen to night a day''s words, such master, even he inside total have four. Four top strong men at the top of the sea, plus the unfathomable night riding wind. If he is going to be in a dilemma with the big families... Uncle Cheng is full of panic and almost dare not think about it. In the night, we take advantage of the wind to cultivate such a force. He killed all the people he had seen. What on earth is he planning In the night after the transformation of a day, Mu Yan five people''s expression has become extremely dignified¡° Xiao Qi, what''s his state? " "He seems to be one with the summoner," he hesitated After a pause, his brow tightly wrinkled: "maybe his strength has not only cracked the peak of the sea." There was one more thing he didn''t say. As a summoner, Luoyu has also studied many books related to it. He has also seen this secret method of integrating the body with the summoner. With this secret method, people''s strength can be multiplied several times in a short time. The price that can be paid is also great. Falling rain can''t figure out, will someone really want to be strong for a short time and not hesitate to bear the consequences? It''s just that he soon put the idea behind him. Why Ye Tiantian chose this road has nothing to do with him. But now it''s obvious that the combination of night and summon is too powerful. It''s far beyond what they can fight¡° The little one knows a lot The tone of the night is as usual. But the sound was rumbling. When the mouth opened and closed, there was bloody saliva between the teeth. The air was filled with a sickening smell¡° For so many years, it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a good monk on the floating island. It''s a pity that soon you will die in my hands. " Night a day slowly raised claws, voice deep: "sorry, next life reincarnation, you don''t set foot on the floating island this land!" The next moment, the huge monster figure disappeared in place. Muyan was already absorbed. At this time, when you see the night sky action, [holy hand weaving heaven] starts instantly. There was a loud bang in my ear. Mu Yan''s internal organs were shaken like a flood, and almost vomited blood. Several people protected in the sound wall were swept back by the smelly wind for tens of meters¡° Sixth elder martial sister, are you ok? " Muyan didn''t have time to respond to his brother''s concern, so he quickly flicked the heavenly magic organ with his fingers. Because yetian has attacked again¡¾ Fall from the sky. This is a derivative skill of qinyinhua blade. With today''s Muyan''s cultivation and the demon Qin that has repaired the Shaoshang string, the magic net can cut ordinary artifact into pieces. But ye a Tian stretched out his black claws and scratched them in the air several times, but he directly crushed them. Chapter 3486 Behind Muyan, Leng Yumo has already performed their own unique skills. However, before the transformation, the moves that can make night Sirius embarrassed are all easily resolved by him at this time. Even the beast Bi Fang flew out with a punch and was unconscious. Night a day light way: "in front of absolute strength, all moves and flower skillful, are just dying." The falling rain got up biting her teeth, and a faint white light flashed behind her. Mu Yan pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come!" She knew that the rain would use the Baize beast. But not yet. Elder martial brother is in the hand of Ye Chengfeng. Emperor Ming Jue is not around. They couldn''t beat a beast slave under Chengfeng at night, not to mention the terrible national master himself. Now if the identity of Luoyu and the existence of Baize beast are exposed, it is likely to bring disaster to Luoyu and Xiaoyao city. Muyan hands a Yang, seven Jue sword appeared in her hands. At the same time, seven swords appeared behind her. It is clear that no one is playing, but the sound of the piano is melodious. Then, the second and third Moyan appeared¡¾ The phantom and the triplet are launched separately. One of Muyan''s fingers continued to move on the demon Qin, casting the next skill. She gave a shrill drink, "Bu [Tiangang Beidou] formation!" On the heavenly magic organ, seven white lights flew out and disappeared into the body of the "seven people". If you have elder martial brother and third elder martial brother, Tiangang Beidou can exert its greatest power. Nowadays, using shadow separation to act as the missing position is a great consumption for mu Yan. But she had no other way. The whiteness of the falling rain cannot be exposed. Her power of law is blocked by Emperor mingjue and cannot be used. Now we have to fight to the death. Ye a Tian looked at several people with great interest, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Yan, "your Qin and musician skills are not simple, should not be something on the floating island?" He said, shaking his fingers. The nail on the top fell off and gathered into a strange shape sword¡° If you can catch my sword, I''ll save your life. " As soon as the voice fell, the monster''s huge body had disappeared in place. Then, such as Taishan like attack, mixed with the smell, swept down from the air¡° Be careful, younger martial sister¡° Get out of the way! " Mu Yan''s eyes sank, holding the seven Jue sword tightly. The seven swords behind made a buzzing vibration. There was no fear in that pair of peach blossom eyes, but on the contrary, it ignited a strong sense of war. However, it is not waiting for the terrorist attack to fall. A white light flashed through the air. Then, night a Tian''s huge body flew hundreds of meters away and hit [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower] heavily. Mu Yan stares at the boy in white standing in front of him. As if feeling her gaze, the young man came back to his senses, revealing a face covered with red silk, but unable to cover up Qingjun Yili. Pale pink lips slightly raised, look shy and happy: "Mu Yan, I finally wait for you." Mu Yan Leng for a long time to find his voice: "from not dye?"? What are you doing here? " Li Weiran smile soft: "I said, ah, I have been waiting for you here."¡° What are you waiting for me to do? " Mu Yan said faintly, "do you want me to get something for you from Tianguang market? Yes, tell me. I''ll get it for you Chapter 3487 Li Weiran frowned and said bitterly, "we''ve had a long time to meet again. Why talk about these boring topics? In fact, I''m homeless now. I''m here to take refuge with you. Muyan, will you take me in? I can do everything in the kitchen and in the hall With that, he turned his smiling eyes to the night God who stood up: "for example, if you want his life, I can take it for you now!" Night sky looks solemn. He remembered the words of night Chengfeng - "except the blind man". A man who is afraid of even a national teacher can''t be an opponent himself. Night a day didn''t want to return to the original shape, jump away¡° Oh, dear Li Weiran looked at the back of Ye Tianyuan with great interest and said with a smile, "it''s all my fault that Mu Yan didn''t speak and he ran away?" Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. There''s nothing she can do to take this pervert seriously. Li Weiran: "I''m homeless now. How do you accept me, Muyan? I can protect you and Xiaobao! Even if you want to go to the palace and recapture your elder martial brother, I can do my part! " Mu Yan looked at him coldly: "you watched my elder martial brother being taken away." What she said was not a question, but an affirmative. Li Weiran laughed and said: "that''s nature! Even if I want to express myself, I must be in front of Mu Yan. Otherwise, I''ve done nothing? " Then, he suddenly changed his face, "as long as Muyan asks me, no matter how dangerous the palace is, I will save people for you. However, let me help, but to... Pay the price. Like... "You dream!" A small ball suddenly appeared between the two people and gave them a hard push. Xiaobao tightly grasped Muyan''s hand, glared at liweiran, and the sword against evil was buzzing around his waist. "My mother belongs to my father and me, and I don''t have your share. Don''t dream Li Weiran chuckled: "little guy, do you know who your father is? It seems that the man named di mingjue is not your own father, is he Xiaobao was stunned, and the light in his eyes was dim for a moment¡° "I''m not dying!" Mu Yan looks at him coldly, "you have the courage to say it again!" Li Weiran coughed and touched his nose: "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Muyan, don''t be angry. I''m talking nonsense. " Mu Yan: "Ma Dan, like a punch on the cotton, choked to death, want to directly step on this guy into meat mud. Li Weiran saw that she was calm and looked at Xiaobao. She was a little disgusted and said reluctantly, "OK, you''re sorry, too."¡° unwanted! Not rare! " Xiao Bao said angrily. Leng Yumo came to Muyan''s side: "I said, little younger martial sister, where did this pervert with the same temperament as the Third Elder martial brother come from! How does it sound like tutor Mo''s rival? " Her voice was inexplicably excited. Tut Tut, if master Mo''s big vinegar jar saw this scene, wouldn''t he be mad? Will it destroy the whole floating island? The rain is pinching his nose: "this man is more than a metamorphosis, it is a madman." Now I feel my neck is chilly when I see this color. At the beginning, it was just because he stopped him from going in to disturb the Third Elder martial brother of Muyan treatment. This guy almost killed himself. Chapter 3488 From the strength of undying, it is obvious that they are not at the same level as their own. But what if it''s powerful? It''s not that I can''t compare with master mo. Every time master Mo appeared, this guy ran faster than a ghost, just like a mouse saw a cat. Muyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at liweiran: "how do you know Diming Jue? How do you know if he is Xiaobao''s father? Li Weiran, who are you After walking a few steps away from Weiran, the eyes behind Hongling stare at Muyan? As for who I am, how can I know that he is not Xiaobao''s father... "He paused:" I''d like to tell you now, but I''m afraid the situation won''t allow it! " Voice just fell, Mu Yan felt a huge suction hit. Then there was a big crack in the ground below¡° Ah, asshole! "¡° We forgot that this is the entrance to huntian cave! " Muyan five people, including Xiaobao and liweiran, all fell down. Only Cheng Shu, who had escaped far away, could escape the disaster. Uncle Cheng looks at the empty flower field in shock. His hands and feet are weak and he can''t even stand up for a long time. Those boys and girls who can compete with yea Tian, they are swallowed into "huntian cave". Can you come out alive? Uncle Cheng finally stands up, converges the corpse of an''s family and is about to leave. All of a sudden, a golden light came like lightning in the distance. After just a moment of life and death, uncle Cheng has already become a frightened bird. Seeing the person who suddenly appears in front of him, he is almost scared¡° Amitabha, don''t panic, benefactor. I just want to ask you something. " Cheng Shu calmed down and found out that the visitor was a young monk with beautiful features. The tone of his speech was very gentle and modest. He didn''t have a half murderous spirit, but had a sense of holiness. Cheng Shusong said, "I don''t know what the master wants to ask?" The little monk looked around and then said, "was there someone playing the piano here just now? What I mean is, is there a musician who has performed his skills here?" Cheng Shuyi nodded in amazement and said, "there is a girl who really plays the piano. What she shows is the musician''s skills." The little monk looked solemn and bowed, "please tell me where she is or where she is going." Uncle Cheng pointed to the underground: "just now, he was swallowed into [huntian cave]." The little monk lowered his long eyelashes and looked at the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower¡° Amitabha, I see. This is a random teleportation array. I don''t know. I can only go to the secret place. " With that, the little monk put his hands together and walked slowly into the flowers¡° Ah, you''re crazy, but that''s "huntian cave". You''ll die... "Before you finish, the little monk just disappeared in the flowers. There''s no crack, there''s no suction. The little monk seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Uncle Cheng wiped his eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and went home with a bitter smile. He must inform the owner of what happened today as soon as possible. In particular, night riding wind''s calculation may bring unpredictable results to one country, three leagues, six leagues and eight large enterprises===¡° Mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy mummy! Wake up! I''m afraid of it. The noisy voice of the little yellow chicken kept ringing in her ears, which made Mu Yan wake up from deep sleep with a frown. Chapter 3489 "Mutter!" See her open eyes, small yellow chicken excitedly rushed over, all of a sudden into her arms. Mom, that''s great. You finally wake up! Huang Huang is afraid! The big eyed chick''s shaggy little body was shaking. The head buries in the Mu Yan bosom, the buttock actually twists and turns, the appearance cannot say funny¡° Puchi --! " Ear came a smile, let Mu Yan can''t help looking up. I saw a beautiful young man with jade crown and hair. Seeing Mu Yan looking over, he said with a smile: "I''m Ning Yue. It''s a great honor to meet such a beautiful girl here." As soon as the man opened his mouth, Mu Yan found out what was wrong¡° Although his voice is neutral and low, it is clear and pleasant. A closer look at this man''s appearance shows that although he does not wear any powder, his eyes are delicate and delicate, and his neck is white and slender. Although he is half covered by the erect collar, careful observation shows that there is no Adam''s apple. This is... A girl disguised as a man¡° I''m flattered One side came a angry voice, "we have been trapped in this ghost place for more than ten days, and we are about to become the rations of this monster. You still feel honored. I Pooh! The damned women have long hair and short sense, and they can''t even recognize their own situation. " Mu Yan looked to the other side, into the purpose is a bearded, impatient pick foot big man. It was only then that she found that she seemed to be in a very strange place. There was darkness around, and only the lighting crystal in the middle gave off a faint yellow light. The ground is sticky, but there is no stench. On the contrary, it has a strong fragrance¡° This is in the bud of the decayed flower Like to see the doubt of Mu Yan, Ning Yue stood up and walked to her side, showing a friendly smile¡° Wanfuhua? "Magic plant?" Muyan had seen the description of this kind of flower in the poison Xiangke record found in the tianmoqin space Book tower before. This is a kind of cannibal. The plant of decayed flower is very huge, and it is always in bud and in full bloom. The ten thousand rotten flowers in full bloom are the size of a small house. He is good at catching any living things around him. These living things are not eaten immediately, but stored in flower sacs. Until wanfuhua from full bloom, into budding state. It needs to absorb enough nutrients to bloom again, so it begins to swallow the "reserve grain" in the sliding bag. Just now Ning Yue said that they are in the bud of wanfuhua, that is to say, they are now the reserve grain of wanfuhua. Sooner or later it will be eaten. Muyan hands a Yang, Qijue sword appears in the palm, volley cut out. However, the Qi of the sword fell into the darkness and didn''t even lift a ripple¡° Cut! Fool, if this bag of decaying flowers can be broken at will, do you think we''ll still be trapped here? " Muyan ignored the taunting voice of the foot picking man, turned and walked around, and clasped the flower wall with his hand. It''s soft, with a little bit of stickiness and a strong fragrance of flowers. The little yellow chicken came over with short legs and pecked the flower wall with its sharp mouth. And then "bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah". Mu Yan looks down at the little yellow chicken with strange eyes. This guy can live like a duck to water wherever he goes! Chapter 3490 "What kind of pet is this? I''ve never seen it before." Ning Yue didn''t know when she came to her side and looked at the little yellow chicken. She wanted to stop saying, "and I didn''t feel any fluctuation of cultivation and spiritual power from it... Is it that cultivation is too high, even I can''t see it through..." the little yellow chicken spat out a bubble, tilted his head, and the hair on his head turned up. Then Gulu called a, faltering chubby little body to Mu Yan side to get. As a result, the foot slipped and Putong fell into shit. When he raised his head, his big eyes were full of tears of grievance, and he stretched out his small claws to embrace him. Ning Yue: "she swallowed her last words. Mu Yan smiles and holds the little yellow chicken up, letting it lie on his shoulder. As soon as he looks up, he sees that Ning Yue''s eyes are looking at her, and he is stunned. Ning Yue said: "I''m sorry, I always feel as if I met you at first sight when I see a girl. Although I met you for the first time, I always feel that I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with you." Finish saying this words, see Mu Yan to fix to look at her, rather Yue suddenly some embarrassed, "am I too abrupt?"? In fact, I am not so familiar with my temperament... "Mu Yan suddenly chuckled," my name is Jun Mu Yan. " But I read it in my heart. Ning Yue... Is it Ning¡° Jun, mu, Yan? What a good name Ning Yue happily took her to sit down, "I don''t know what school you are? What do you like to do on weekdays? I just saw that your sword is crystal clear. It''s really beautiful. Are you also a sword repairman? Hey, hey, I''m also a sword mender! It should be said that more than half of our family will choose to become a sword cultivator. " Mu Yan didn''t expect that Ning Yue looked valiant, but actually he was a nag. But she really wanted to find out some news, so she asked: "night, safety, smell, Ning, situ, Beitang... Are you Ning, the son of Ning family? Family or side branch? " Ning Yue said with a smile: "look at me, how can I be my own family? I''m just one of the most humble minions on the sidelines. " Mu Yan was about to speak when the ground under his feet shook violently¡° It''s about to start eating! " One side of the quarrel yelled out a scream of panic, "it''s over! It''s finally ready to eat us. " Almost the words just fell, countless tiny tentacles stretched out from the flower wall. The tentacle had a small mouth full of sharp teeth. Khan was caught off guard when he ran away. He was hit on his face by more than ten tentacles, and then he screamed bitterly. In the blink of an eye, the face was already bloody. Rather than panic, Ning Yue laughs, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" He took out a silver soft sword from his waist and infused it with spiritual power. The soft sword hummed and straightened¡° Muyan, be careful She stretched out her hand and pulled Mu Yan to the back to protect her. The software in her hand danced like a silver snake. In the blink of an eye, she cut off all those tentacles. Her movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is very good-looking. During the period, she still has leisure to explain to Mu Yan: "the defense power of the flower sac is extremely strong when ten thousand rotten flowers are closed, so it is impossible to break through from the inside. But when it is about to bloom, the defense will become weak, and this is the time for us to go out. " Mu Yan saw that she was at ease, so she didn''t rush to help. Instead, she slowly collected the mucus in the Wanfu flower bag. Chapter 3491 On the other side, the strong man screamed and fled. At this time, he no longer had the pride of ridicule, crying father and mother rushed toward them: "help me, let me also hide behind you..." however, Ning Yue raised his foot, directly kicked him out several meters away, hit the flower wall. All of a sudden, he was entangled by more tentacles, and the flesh and blood on his body was torn off one by one, revealing the white bones. Ning Yue said: "I''m a cleanliness addict. I want to be protected by everyone. Do you think I''m a big wrongdoer? Moyan, don''t you think so? " Mu Yan couldn''t help but hook up his lips and said: "yes." This Ning Yue is quite to her taste. Ning Yue heard her concise answer, but also very happy, the hands of the software waving more diligent. Finally, the fragrance in the flower sac was gradually replaced by a pungent smell. Ning Yue yelled: "it''s time!" Holding a long sword, he soared into the air and cut it on the flower wall. Just listen to a sound, dazzling light, with fresh air pouring in from above. Ning Yue takes Mu Yan''s hand and flies out of the flower bag¡° Hoo, finally Ning Yue stretched out and said with a relaxed look: "I came here to fight, but I was trapped in the decaying flowers for so many days. Ha, now we can have a quick fight! " Mu Yan also looked around, and then was surprised to find that it was a forest of demons. There are brief introductions and images that she once read in ancient books, such as "tree Vitex", "corpse vine", "arrow beauty"... There are also things that she has never seen or heard of. And each of them is huge. As if sensing the existence of other kinds of creatures, these magic plants immediately attacked in the direction of the two. Ning Yue shook his silver sword and said with a smile: "Muyan, can you deal with these magic plants? If you can''t stand within the shadow of my sword light, I''ll protect you. " Mu Yan shook his head, "no, I can protect myself." Then he took out the demon Qin and played it gently. A protective cover immediately caged her. At the moment of seeing these magic plants, Mu Yan''s eyes brightened and his heart was boiling. These are precious treasures of genius! If you collect them, you can make a breakthrough in both alchemy and poison refining. In the bright light, the girl''s skin is like snow, and her eyebrows are not as delicate as mortals. The snow-white clothes are stained with dust, but they don''t look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, they have a kind of weak aesthetic feeling. Ning Yue looks anxiously at Mu Yan, who is close to an arrow. She even forgets her own safety. Such a beautiful, so weak woman, but also their own rare to see pleasing to the eye. It would be a pity if he was killed by Mengzhi. Then, Ning Yue saw a scene that made her dumbfounded. Before she had time to react, the weak girl in her mind cut the powerful magic plant [Jianmei] into sections. Because [Jianmei] has a sense of life, after being cut off, she is still beating and struggling, trying to attack Muyan. Then, she was "vulnerable" girl, chop it, chop it, chop into meat mud. The mashed meat was rolled into a big ball and thrown into a basket which looked very shabby. Muyan nodded with satisfaction and turned to the next goal. Chapter 3492 Ning Yue took a long time to pick up her dropped chin. I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes are full of praise and appreciation. She is really the one she likes. She really has some real skills. I finally have a friend, but I must do well to let her down. Ning Yue to boost the spirit, activate the soft sword, is going to kill magic plant. Suddenly, the corner of her eyes saw a bloody figure flying out of the bud of decaying flowers, straight towards Mu Yan¡° Muyan, be careful What came out was the man who had been bitten by the rotten flowers. At this time, he didn''t have a good skin, and his internal organs were full of holes. In this dangerous [huntian cave], he knew that he would never live. But in the heart of resentment and unwilling, but let him hold the last breath, climbed out from the flower bag. It was those two bitches who made him fall into this land. If they are willing to save themselves, now he can still live, he will surely live! So even if he would die, one of them would be buried with him. Ning Yue is too strong. Then pull this new girl to hell together! Ning Yue''s warning is timely, but the real strength of the big man is also very strong. He struggled with the idea of dying together, burning spiritual power and spirit at all costs. And Mu Yan is crouching to collect magic plant, as if not aware of everything. Ning Yue''s heart is burning, but she can''t rush to help each other. So without thinking about it, he took off the bell hanging on his waist and threw it at the big man. Ding Ling! The bell made a clear sound and appeared in front of Mu Yan. The big man bumped his head against the bell and made a loud bang. He flew back several meters away. The bell dangled in the air, jingled and fell to the ground. Muyan just turned his head and saw the falling bell. He couldn''t help reaching for it. Seeing this scene in the distance, Ning Yue''s face changed and cried out: "Muyan, you can''t touch this bell --!" But she said it later. The bell has fallen in the palm of Moyan''s hand. Mu Yan trembled all over. Just feel a numbness from the palm spread all over the body. The bell in the palm of my hand trembled, but it soon quieted down. And that strange feeling disappeared. Ning Yue almost pounced on her and patted the bell in her hand to the ground. Then I looked at him in shock: "Muyan, are you ok?" Mu Yan blinked: "I''m ok!" Ning Yue is a Leng, see the bell that falls on the ground, grasp Mu Yan''s hand again and again to see several times. Sure enough, there was no sign of burning on it. "You, are you really OK? Just touching the bell, don''t you have any strange feeling? For example, the whole body is burning like a fire? " Mu Yan shook his head: "No. To say the feeling, it seems to be numb by something. " Ning Yue''s pupil suddenly shrank, his eyes fixed on Mu Yan, just like looking at a monster¡° What''s up? Is there anything strange about this magic weapon? " Ning Yue was dull for a long time before she picked up the bell and said with a smile, "no, nothing. This bell is called "blood tattoo bell". It has the effect of defending and activating the sword. But it''s not a famous magic weapon. You may not have heard of it. " Mu Yan reached out and touched [blood grain bell], this time even the numbness feeling of shaking all over disappeared. Chapter 3493 It seems that this is really a very common magic weapon. But there was something wrong with Ning Yue''s look. What''s the secret in the blood tattoo bell? But soon, she forgot about it. It''s said that once you enter this [huntian cave], it''s equivalent to being in a small world. Even if they come in hand at the same time, they may not appear in the same place. It''s more difficult to meet in different places than in the sky. Although Mu Yan was worried about the safety of Xiao Bao and several martial brothers, he could only restrain himself. For today''s sake, we must find a way out as soon as possible... "We can''t go out yet. There''s the smell of demon Qin in this [huntian cave]. " Hearing the sudden sound in her ear, Muyan was used to it: "Qihuang, do you mean that there are restoration materials for Tianmo Qin? Where is it? " Qihuang: "how do I know?" Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "that you let me how to look for?"¡° Just turn the hell out of the cave and you''ll find it. " Mu Yan pressed the blue veins beating on her forehead. Seven small Huang this bear child, every time will give her a problem. If you want to use him, it''s not as reliable as a little yellow chicken. I don''t want him to throw himself a big trouble every time he comes out. Now it seems that we can''t rush out. Do you want to turn it over? Hehe, it''s OK! At least that way, she can meet Xiaobao and her brother as soon as possible=== Boom! After a loud noise, the fierce beast like a mountain fell down. It almost drowns a small figure at the bottom. But soon, a man sprang out of the stab, picked up the baby and rolled aside¡° Xiaobao, are you ok Qin Jiu nervously looked at the delicate and beautiful baby in his arms, and his eyes were full of worry. Xiaobao shook his head: "second martial uncle, don''t worry. Xiaobao is OK." Qin Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, showed a simple smile and was about to speak. There was a yawning voice nearby: "it''s over at last? Can we go on the road then? " Li Weiran stood up slowly as he spoke. Xiaobao said coldly, "who''s with you? You must not follow us any more Li Weiran said slowly: "this is not good. It''s not easy to find Mu Yan in this [huntian cave]. The best shortcut is to stay with you. "¡° She may not look for anyone, but she will come to you. Little guy, right? " Xiaobao said angrily: "even if you find it, you will not be ignored by your mother."¡° Oh, really? " Li Weiran said with a smile, "what''s the matter with her ignoring me? It''s enough for me to stick to her. " Xiaobao''s face turned red. "Second martial uncle, let''s go!" Qin wine nodded, stepped on the foot, the body immediately disappeared in place like a kite hawk. The three are now in a huge desert. Looking around, it is desolate and uninhabited. But from time to time, huge beasts would come out from under the sand. These fierce beasts are very powerful. But fortunately, there were no groups, at most three or two appeared together. Xiaobao and qinjiu joined hands to cope with the past easily. Kill three giant lizards. Looking at the little boy standing on the corpse with a sword, Qin Jiu couldn''t help exclaiming: "little martial nephew, it''s powerful." Xiaobao''s eyes are light and cool, but a pair of ice blue eyes are as bright as stars. Chapter 3494 There is neither pride nor modesty in hearing the praise of Qin Jiu. Just quietly cut out the most important inner elixir of the fierce beast and put it into the storage space. Qin wine looked up and saw Li Weiran standing not far away. Because all the way dusty, from the red damask on the face did not know when had already flown away. The deep and cold ice blue eyes behind the red silk appeared. The face of the young man who was still a little childish. After losing the cover of the red silk, it showed a kind of strange and frightening mature charm. Qin wine has always been slow in thinking. But at this time, I suddenly feel that the same two pairs of ice blue eyes are very similar. An idea sprang up in his mind. It turns out that the uncolored eyes are also ice blue. Just like Xiaobao. Just like master mo After taking Neidan, the three went on all the way. However, it has always been a long yellow sand. Qin Jiu couldn''t help asking: "Xiaobao, Lu, right?" They have been walking as like as two peas, but the scenes they see every day are the same. Isn''t it really spinning around in the same place? Xiaobao nodded: "this way."¡° How can you be sure it''s going this way? " There was a question in my ear. Xiaobaoli didn''t pay attention to it, but he was curious about Shangqin wine. Or taut small face way: "intuition." Li Weiran: "ha ha, it''s intuition." Xiao Bao heard the teasing in his tone, and his angry cheeks began to swell. Instead of looking at him, he looked at Qin Jiu and said, "second martial uncle, Xiaobao''s intuition is always accurate."¡° In the past, when my mother went to the jungle to search for treasure, it was Xiaobao who found her treasure for her. " Qin wine nodded without hesitation: "Xiaobao, what you said is right!" Xiao Bao hooked the corner of his lips, and then glared at Li Weiran. Suddenly, his small face changed: "second martial uncle, put me down." Qin wine did as he said. Xiaobao immediately kneels down on one knee and presses his hand on the yellow sand. Then he looked more and more dignified. Hum, hum, hum! The exorcism sword on the waist is buzzing like a warning. At this time, even Qin wine also found something wrong. He quickly took out the "Wanjun hammer" and pulled Xiaobao behind him. The sand dunes on the ground suddenly roll like waves. From thousands of meters away, it forms a circle, which is close to two people. WOW! Tens of meters of dust rise and fall, blocking the sky. After the dust fell, there was a dense army of fierce beasts. That''s not one. Three or five. It''s thousands of them. There are many kinds of fierce beasts, such as reptiles, tigers and leopards, jackals and so on. The only thing in common is that each of them struggles with the eyes of biyou and stares at them greedily. Qin Jiu''s face was dignified. He swung his two hammers and smashed a scorpion out. "Xiaobao, run --!" Where is Xiaobao willing to leave Qin wine and run away at this time? He joined the war without hesitation. Small body shape, in the ferocious roar of thousands of wild animals, like a boat in the sea, will be swallowed at any time. The strength of these wild animals is no different from that of the three lizards they just killed. But there are too many. Rao Shi Xiaobao and Qin Jiudu are both endowed with amazing talent and powerful spirit, and they can''t support themselves. They could hardly lift their hands. The spirit power in the elixir field is almost exhausted. Xiaobao suddenly finds out that the target of these fierce beasts is not Qin Jiu, but himself. Chapter 3495 The body of fairies. In this world, as long as it is a cultivated creature, it will covet the immortal body. He''s the one who brings in these fierce beasts, and the more they do. It was he who implicated the second martial uncle. Thinking of this, Xiaobao yelled: "exorcism --!" The exorcism sword soared into the sky, carrying Xiaobao in a direction. Qin Jiu yelled: "Xiao Bao, come back!" He jumped to chase. But he is not good at speed, where can he catch up with the speed of exorcism? In a twinkling, Xiaobao''s figure became smaller and smaller, and the herd that originally surrounded him also turned around and chased Xiaobao In the vast desert, there is a spectacle. The flying sword is flying like a meteor in the air. On it stands a baby who looks like he is only five or six years old. And below the little doll, there was a dense army of fierce beasts, roaring and roaring, trying to swallow the little doll. Xiaobao''s blue has become more and more pale, and his forehead can hardly sweat. He was so wobbly several times that he almost fell from the sword¡° Little master, how are you The voice of ward off evil spirits in my ear became vague and distant. "Damn, why can''t I produce my own sword spirit? If I can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, if I can control my own ward off evil spirits sword..."!! A roar came from below. All of a sudden, a huge tongue stretched out into the air and rolled Xiaobao down¡° Little master! " The exorcism sword is buzzing and shaking violently. It wants to catch up, but it can''t fall to the ground because it has no divine consciousness and spiritual power. Xiaobao felt something wet and sticky strangled him and dragged him down. He wanted to fight, but there was nothing he could do. The next moment, however, came the sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade. Then, thick and smelly liquid sprayed on him. The bonds are gone. Xiaobao''s body fell into a slightly cold embrace. What cool energy into his body, let him originally exhausted Dantian began to recover. Strange! Who injected the energy into him? Is this psychic power? Xianli? Or divine power? Before Ming Dynasty, after forging the immortal body, he could not accept the spiritual power from people other than his father and mother. Now who saved him? Xiao Bao opened his eyes with difficulty. When he saw the person in front of him, his whole face almost didn''t wrinkle together: "how could it be you?" The one who saved him, held him and sent him spiritual power was Li Weiran. He''s such an invincible nuisance. Li Weiran picks his eyebrows: "otherwise, who do you think it is?" Xiaobaoqi struggled vigorously, trying to break free from his arms: "I, I don''t need you to save me. Don''t think you can covet my mother if you save me. When my father comes, he will certainly tear you to pieces! " Li Weiran said with a casual smile, "is that right? But are you sure I won''t save you? Can you wait until emperor mingjue comes to save you? " Xiaobao sneered, broke away from his arms, and stepped on the anti evil sword again: "even if I die, I don''t need you..." the last word "save" has not been exported. Suddenly there was a loud noise below. Standing on the yellow sand full of fierce beasts, a huge pit appeared. Countless ferocious beasts fell down screaming. Xiao Bao looked down in shock. But to a pair of dark green eyes bigger than his head. Then there are the sharp teeth covered with blood and meat slowly exposed in the yellow sand. And black skin with ugly pimples and abscesses. Chapter 3496 It''s a monster, hundreds of times bigger than an ordinary beast. At the moment of meeting Xiaobao''s eyes, dozens of scarlet tongues, with stinky mucus, flew towards Xiaobao. A lot of that mucus was dripping in the sand. The yellow sand was melted directly. Xiaobao''s eyes are wide open and he wants to escape, but his blood seems to be frozen. It was an invisible pressure. This kind of pressure even stronger than the cold night uncle and shadow sister. He didn''t understand how there could be such a powerful beast on Xiuzhen road. And he''s going to die here today. Is he doomed? If he died here, his mother would be very sad, and his father... Puchi! The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated came from my ears. But Xiaobao didn''t feel any pain. Because at this moment, he is being held tightly in his arms, blocking all attacks. The purpose of entry is a piece of dazzling scarlet, as well as the blisters of flesh and blood corroded by the venom, and... The white bones of flesh and blood corroded away. Is not from the dye! He used his left hand and back to block the giant''s attack. But the price is very heavy. The whole left hand is almost bony. And the back is also bloody, miserable. Xiaobao could hardly find his breath. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "why do you..." why do you want to save him? Isn''t this man very annoying? Li Weiran threw him away. He didn''t even look at his left hand. He looked down at the giant beast below, and a cold cold light flashed in his eyes: "ah, how can there be such a level of fierce beast in such a small secret place¡¾ Do you want to go to hell? That''s interesting. "..." When Qin Jiu arrived in a hurry, what he saw was a scene like the end of the day. His mind was so disturbed that his eyes could not help reddening. Xiaobao is the most important nephew of Xiaoyao. It''s my younger martial sister''s baby pimple. If Xiaobao died here, Qin Jiu didn''t know what to do. He would rather die himself. In this way, the younger martial sister will not be so sad¡° Xiaobao!! Xiaobao --! " Hoarse shrill roar, with more and more deep despair, mixed in the sand. Just when Qin wine was almost dead, a familiar voice came from his ear¡° Second martial uncle, I''m here. " It''s Xiaobao! This is Xiaobao''s voice. The wine of Qin went along the road with ecstasy. See all over the sky curly yellow sand, I do not know when has gradually quieted down. After the yellow sand had fallen, two figures appeared slowly. One is Xiaobao who has removed the spiritual barrier. Another is the body full of holes, almost can''t see the original appearance of leave not dye. Qin wine quickly came to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, are you ok?" Xiaobao shook his head. "Second martial uncle, don''t worry. I''m ok." He couldn''t help looking at Li Weiran with a complicated look: "he saved me." Qin Jiu discovered a hill like corpse not far away. I don''t know what monster it is. It''s dead at this time. Half of the body was buried in the sand, half exposed. But even if it''s only half, it''s hopeless. If not, Xiaobao will feel a palpitation at the thought of the terrible result. Looking at Li Weiran''s face full of gratitude, he stammered: "thank you... Thank you for saving... Save Xiaobao..." Chapter 3497 Li Weiran is now dealing with his injuries. Dark as ink, the energy line flowed out of his long white fingertips and disappeared into his body. Then you can see the ugly, smelly bubbles disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. The skin on the back becomes smooth and white again, which outlines the perfect waist line. But only the left hand that has been corroded out of the flesh and blood did not grow out, still revealing the bones, looking extremely miserable. Hearing Qin Jiu''s words, Li Weiran hooked his lips and said carelessly, "I didn''t save this little guy for you. What''s your thanks?" Qin Jiu was not annoyed at all, but showed a simple smile: "you, you are a good man." He didn''t know who liweiran was and how dangerous it was. All he knew was that this man had saved my nephew¡° Good people? " His eyes flickered. He took a deep look at Qin Jiu and said with a sarcastic smile, "this is the first time someone has called me a good man." Xiaobao frowned and asked, "why did you save me?" Li Weiran looked down at his big ice blue eyes. This is the only pair of eyes the little boy looks like his mother. Ice blue pupil, rare in the world, but not without. But now I look at this little guy, but I feel more familiar with him. This pair of eyes is very similar to myself. But it''s more like that person. Leave the heart that did not dye to jump suddenly. A strange idea arose in his mind. However, there was no sign on his face, and he said faintly: "I love to save and then save. What reason do I need? Yes? Thank you for being my father? " Xiao Bao''s cheek was puffed up and said angrily, "Xiao Bao has only one father, so he doesn''t want to recognize you." Li Weiran sneered and said carelessly, "don''t you take back the inner elixir and poison bag of [poisonous wild toad] Xiao Bao''s mouth was flat and he walked towards the dead monster with a cold face. But when he passed by, his eyes could not help but stay on his hands, which were only white bones. He had just been touched by the venom of toad. It''s very painful. It''s like the skin has been burned and melted. Although his immortal body''s powerful self-healing ability, let the small wound heal quickly. But the pain was deeply engraved in his bones, which made his hands tremble when he remembered. And Li Weiran was corroded by the venom. And it''s all about saving him. Why does this villain want his life to save him? Xiaobao thinks that he should hate the villain who robbed his mother with his father. But at this time the mood is very complicated. In fact, Li Weiran has saved him twice. Although every time I was careless, as if saving him was charity. But without him, I might not have survived at all. My mother will be very sad, too. Xiao Bao clenched his fist. In the heart secret way: mother said, the man big husband, has the kindness to repay the kindness, has the revenge. This obnoxious person saved himself so many times. Anyway, I have to be grateful and try to repay him later. But his mother couldn''t give it to him. Mother is Xiaobao and father! Thinking about this, Xiaobao said: "I remember your kindness to save me, and I will repay you in the future. And your hands... When you see your mother, she will cure you. Don''t worry. " Chapter 3498 With that, Xiaobao finds that liweiran looks at him like a fool. Thin lips have been slightly hook up: "you this is not nonsense? I keep this hand, of course, in order to let Mu Yan treat. She saved her baby son twice. It''s time for her to think about how to repay me. Or... Do you think I''m going to pay you back? " Xiao Baoqi''s face was red. He wanted to pull out the anti evil sword and poke ten swords and eight swords on this guy! Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!! It''s stupid of him to worry about this villain and feel guilty. We should let the monster eat him directly! There''s no residue left! Xiao Bao, holding the evil expelling sword, slashed the toad to vent his anger. It''s as if he''s chopping away now. Not far away, Li Weiran looked at the little guy and Mu Yan''s 70% similar face, but made that childish look, his eyes couldn''t help showing a smile. However, when the smile touched Xiaobao''s eyes, it slowly turned into a dark cold After taking the poison bag and the inner pill, Xiaobao could not help frowning. This toad stinks. Even if you''ve held your breath, it''s disgusting. And the smell was poisonous, and it had spread all around. Even Qin Jiu''s face turned red because he held his breath for a long time, and his skin also developed a lot of small rashes due to exposure to poisons. This is because Qin Jiu has taken the antidote given by Mu Yan. If this poison gas is sent out, will even Niang and other martial uncles be attacked? Xiaobao thought about it and asked the fat rabbit, "rabbit, can you eat it?" The fat rabbit immediately shook his head like a rattle. Don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat! Such a stinky thing, it will not eat! If you have bad breath after eating it, and the little master doesn''t like it, what should I do? Xiaobao is at a loss. Li Weiran came forward slowly, took out a bottle and poured a drop of water from it. The drop of water, black as ink, just fell on the body of toad. It turned into thousands of little black insects. These small insects extremely quickly from the [poison waste toad] wound into. Gnawing all the way and coming out of another wound. In the blink of an eye, he ate the toad which was bigger than the mountain. Xiao Bao felt numb when he saw the insects gathering together again and forming black drops. This kind of insect is very similar to the jincangu refined by Muyan. But it''s far more powerful than jincangu. Because [jincangu] can''t resist the toxin produced by [poisonous toad]. See Xiaobao a pair of big eyes fixed looking at the porcelain bottle in his hand. Li Weiran hooked the corner of his lips and put the porcelain bottle in his arms: "black witch, if you like, I''ll give it to you." Xiaobao blinks: who says he likes it? However, it seems that black witches are very powerful. The most important thing is that the fat rabbit in the space has been howling excitedly. It seems that [black witchcraft] is delicious for it. Xiaobao must take it. Xiao Bao blushed and put the porcelain bottle into the space of the evil sword, saying: "thank you."¡° You don''t have to thank me too early Li Weiran said with a smile, "the things I send out always have to recover the price." Xiaobao: "hum, the villain is really a villain! He''s the most annoying. Chapter 3499 "Why? That''s, what, where? " Qin wine''s confused voice interrupted Xiao Bao''s gasping stomach Fei¡¾ The huge body of toad disappeared. Under the yellow sand that originally buried it, a large transparent glaze appeared. Looking down from above, you can see a splendid palace inside. In the center of the palace is a place like an altar. A fire was burning on the top. Behind the fire, there are three big words - Wushang palace! Li Weiran showed a sudden color: "Oh, it turns out that this is the site of Wushang palace. No wonder there is such a high-level ferocious animal arch guard."¡° Wushang palace Xiao Bao blinked. He remembered as if his mother had mentioned it. Huang Huang''s younger brother came out with his mother from Wushang palace. Li Weiran took a look at Xiaobao: "little guy, do you want to be strong?" Xiaobao was stunned, then he shook his fist and nodded heavily. Leave not dye brow tip tiny pick, carelessly way: "should become stronger a bit, lest drag Mu Yan hind legs." Xiaobao:! " He''s puffer puffer! Leave not dye but ignore, hand a Yang, a black awn fell on the glass top. Soon, a hole appeared on the top of the glass, which could not even be broken by toad. Li Weiran didn''t wait for Xiaobao and Qin Jiu to react. He pushed them down with his backhand. At the moment Xiaobao and qinjiu enter Wushang palace, the hole on the top of Liuli disappears immediately. The yellow sand on both sides of the river flows in like life, burying the glass roof. Leave not dye, looking at the desert without leaving any traces, the corner of the mouth raised a brilliant radian¡° If you can survive, you will be stronger. Will Moyan be very happy then? "¡° If I can''t survive... No wonder I... "The weak are not qualified to survive."===¡° Ten thousand lead the special beast of heaven back to their ancestral home, and a Dangshan River floats in the air. "¡° I''d like to take the tiny body as a sacrifice to heaven. I''ll forget my soul and have no regrets in this life. Just to give my son a ladder to heaven... "" father --! " The cold wind was blowing on me. The falling rain shivered all over with cold. I just felt that with the wind, there seemed to be a distant and fuzzy voice ringing in my ears all the time I''ll take you to floating island. Chu analysis of a life, and with the king¡° Since then, I have no father, in this world, only you are my most important relatives¡° The spirit of the beast has been destroyed, and the snow has died... It''s impossible to see each other again... "Since then, the soul has fallen into oblivion, heartbroken and heartbroken. I only wish that the filthy devil possessed me, and I will never be able to recover..." "kill --!" The rain opened its eyes and gasped. The cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but before he could, he was blown dry by the cold wind. He shivered and looked around. The entrance was dark, and the tip of the nose was filled with a few threads of mud and rotten breath. It took me a long time to get used to it before I could see it clearly. It turned out to be a cave. The cave is full of moss and plants suitable for living in humid and dark environment. He got up and went around the cave, but found nothing. There are no totems and no institutional treasures. Only one of the walls had a hundred sword marks. There is no spiritual power attached to these sword marks. I don''t know why, but I can feel the great hatred and pain in the hearts of those who have scratched these sword marks. Who carved these sword marks? The sound you hear in your sleep, master? Chapter 3500 The rain puzzled for a while, and then put all this behind us. It was the sounds that rang in his ears that were very vague and distant. In a dream, listening to those voices, he felt as if his heart had been pulled tight. From the depths of the soul, I feel the grief, despair and anger. But when I wake up, this feeling gradually faded. I forgot most of what I heard. He searched the cave again to make sure there was no treasure inside. The rain had to leave in disappointment. However, just out of the cave, he was scared to death. Outside the cave was a swamp. Outside the swamp, a huge crocodile was waiting for food. The strength of every crocodile is above the starting point. Just now, if he stepped out of the cave without feeling it, he would be the food of these crocodiles. The falling rain patted my chest with lingering fear. Then I couldn''t help being depressed. With these crocodiles, how does he get out of the cave? The crocodiles were so close to the cave that when they went out, they had no time to fly up into the air, and they were able to gnaw off their legs. If it''s one or two, he can deal with it. But there are hundreds of them! Rain depressed to return to the cave, pondering, but helpless. He couldn''t help but go to the marks and touch them. Because of the sharp edge of Youdao''s sword mark, his finger was accidentally cut open. Blood oozes from the fingertips and faints on the sword mark. The next moment, the rain felt swallowed into a halo. An old voice seemed familiar and strange to me The same root, the same origin, the same race... Please enter Wushang palace to accept the test and gift. "¡° I wish the soul of no war would stay in the world forever and never die. "=== When he came out of the woods with the array tray in his hand, Ling Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a random teleportation array left by his younger martial sister, otherwise he would have to be trapped in this ghost place. Just, just out of the woods. In front of him appeared a wide plain, on which were planted all kinds of beautiful flowers. However, further ahead, it turned out to be a dense endless jungle. Ling Yusheng only felt that one head was bigger than two. His speed is very fast. But this forest is too evil. No matter how fast it is, even if it uses absolute space, it will eventually return to its original position. Fortunately, later he remembered the array disk given by his younger martial sister. It took nine oxen and two tigers to get out of the woods. I didn''t expect that in addition to this valley, there is a dense forest ahead. If you want to go out, you don''t know how long it will take. Ling Yusheng sighed, but he was helpless. Step out slowly at the foot, but the figure has gone out tens of meters and stepped into the valley. Looking from afar, Ling Yusheng thought the valley was not big. But at his speed, he walked for half an hour, only half the way. There seems to be some evil in this valley! Ling Yusheng is frowning and thinking. Suddenly, a loud noise came with the wind¡° You''re here. Xu Xu will go down with me. "¡° Are you kidding me? I''ve already said that I must protect Xu Zhou. If you want to go down, it must be me and Xu¡° Xu Xu, only I can protect you and take care of you. How do they know how to make you comfortable. Will you let me go down with you? " Chapter 3501 "Son of a bitch, how dare you compete with me? Believe it or not? "¡° Ha ha, it''s not sure who''s going to kill you, just with your little Kung Fu? " Ling Yusheng''s steps stopped unconsciously. He turned and looked in the direction of the sound. There are many rolling hills in this valley. On the back slope of some hills, there are caves large and small, which seem to be left by some wild animal. Ling Yusheng found it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, I found that the quarreling people were surrounded by a cave. They were three tall and rugged men and a slender and tall woman with a jingchaibu skirt. It was the three men who quarreled. The tall woman was holding a silk handkerchief in her forehand, wiping her tears and sobbing: "don''t quarrel with Xu Xu. Xu Xu is not worth it..." hearing this delicate and timid voice. Ling Yusheng was very excited, then the word "Xu" flashed through his mind, and his eyes were a little frightened. I didn''t want to turn around and run. However, at the moment when he stopped to check, the woman opposite had raised her head and looked him in the eyes¡° Xianggong --! " A startling cry ghosts and gods, the wind and rain, and the sad lingering cry sounded. Ling Yusheng only felt that his scalp would explode, and the absolute space field would reach its acme and step out. However, his speed, which even the mountain opening experts can easily drop in seconds, just walked out a few steps and hit a man¡° Wuwuwu, Xianggong, you make me easy to find! "¡° You have no conscience. Do you know how sad it is that Xu can''t see you? " Ling Yusheng''s forehead''s green tendon jumps down, grabs his arm and shakes people away¡° Yan Zhixu, that''s enough! " The woman opposite was yelled by her. She burst into tears and broke her heart. But she cried like this, but still like a pear with rain, I still feel sorry for her. People just want to see the best in the world¡° Who are you? "¡° How dare you make Xu cry? I don''t think you''re tired of living! "¡° Xu Xu, why do you worry about him? Why don''t you let me kill you, and then you follow me, and I won''t let you suffer any anger. " I don''t know when the three men have come. At this time, they are comforting the crying woman. In the face of Ling Yusheng, he was vicious and his eyes were full of murderous intention. Several of them have already got their swords out of their scabbard and want to crush Ling Yusheng to pieces¡° No, no! You must not hurt my husband. " Yan Zhixu stood in front of Ling Yusheng and said in a trembling voice, "I love my husband forever. If you kill my husband, Xu can''t live alone. "¡° Maybe you get out of the way. What''s so good about this kind of white face? You can shine your eyes and have a look. We are the people worthy of your trust for life! "¡° Third, go and pull Xu apart. Let me destroy this little white face. I''ll see if Xu is still right and he''s reluctant to part Yan Zhixu: "no, you can''t! Wuwuwu, Xianggong, I''ll stop them. Run Ling Yusheng: "I offended Xu. In the future, my brothers will love you very much The man couldn''t believe that he slowly lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. There was a slender dagger. Chapter 3502 He was stained with blood because he pierced his stomach. Holding this dagger is a slender hand as white as jade¡° For... Why? "Xu Xu?" The dagger inserted into the abdomen is pulled out slowly. The woman with tears on her face showed an extremely sorry expression: "I''m sorry, Xu Xu has a deep love for his husband. No one is allowed to hurt him. Moreover, since Xianggong is here, you have already... "No use!" Say the last three words, the woman''s pink lips slowly. At the same time, the cold light flickered. Shua! Shua! The rest of the two men covered their bloody necks and fell down, dead¡° Yingying, Xianggong, their death is terrible! I''m afraid! " Throw away the dagger stained with blood, and Yan Zhixu pours at Ling Yusheng. But Ling Yusheng had been on guard for a long time, so he turned around and walked out tens of meters away, and let her jump into the air¡° Wuwuwu, Xianggong, people are really scared. Why don''t you hold them? " Ling Yusheng gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Zhixu, if you don''t want to talk well, I''ll go." On hearing this, the woman with the handkerchief crying in front of her stood up slowly and showed a charming smile: "I hate it, Xiao Sheng. You are still so hard hearted. We will not meet again. Can''t you be gentle and considerate to others? At least they are pretty girls with delicate and soft body. They all know that they are pitiful to jade. Why don''t you know, Xiao Shengsheng? " Ling Yusheng smoked from the corner of his mouth. Go to your sister''s example and be soft! Go to your sister''s pretty girl! Does this guy think he''s blind? It''s clear that this guy is standing up straight and taller than himself. High cultivation is frightening. The heart and means are more than ordinary people. Anyone who has pity on jade must be eaten alive by him. The most important thing is... Don''t look at the guys dressed up like flowers, they can compare most of the women in the world. But this guy is not a woman at all! Yes, yanzhixu is a man disguised as a woman. Moreover, it is different from Ling Yusheng''s dressing as a woman because of his emotional injury and abnormal spirit. Yan Zhixu disguised himself as a woman purely because of - him! happiness! Happy The reunion of Xiaoyao''s seven sons led to a higher level of cultivation. Other people have told their own experiences in this period of time. Only Ling Yusheng, who is often asked, is always depressed and silent. He didn''t mean to hide it, but what happened after he arrived at the floating island made him feel headache when he thought of it. Ling Yusheng woke up at a beach after landing on the floating island that day. It was yanzhixu who saved him. It''s easy for Xu to play the role of a delicate and innocent pretty girl. In these years, he has never been torn down by anyone. Who knows Ling Yusheng because he once disguised as a man, at the first glance to see through his disguise. From then on, Yan Zhixu became entangled with Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng is the unique owner of absolute space in the world. His speed is at the peak even in the case of floating island. But in the face of Yan Zhixu, he has no way to escape. Often he thought he had escaped. In the twinkling of an eye, this woman will come out like a ghost. I''ve beaten him. I''ve poisoned the younger martial sister. I''ve even used the instant transmission array disk. Chapter 3503 However, they can''t escape the palm of Yan Zhixu. During this period, Ling Yusheng even made great progress in his strength because of several battles with Yan Zhixu. Even the absolute space domain has advanced to the middle of three levels. It can be said that the strength of Zhixu is like a bottomless pit. Every time I fight with him, it''s like playing. I don''t even show 10% of my strength. Finally, it''s Yan Zhixu who doesn''t know what happened to him and leaves. Ling Yusheng is relieved. Thinking of this nightmare like experience, Ling Yusheng felt numb. He thought he would never see him again in his life. Who knows... Who knows that even in this [huntian cave], there will be a narrow road. Ling Yusheng took a deep breath: "Why are you here?"¡° Hee hee, they are here, of course, to meet Xiaosheng again! " Ling Yusheng turned and left¡° Oh, Xiao Sheng, don''t be so mean! I''m just joking with you. Of course I came here to get a treasure in huntian cave Ling Yusheng just walked out a few steps, suddenly a shadow appeared in front of him. As soon as he stopped, he wanted to step back. His chin was caught by a cold slender hand. The other side is clearly doing a strong and domineering action, but the voice is difficult to distinguish between male and female, and the whine makes people feel numb¡° Ying Ying, Xiao Sheng Sheng, baby is in that cave, but the cave is so dark that people are afraid. Why don''t you go in with them? " Ling Yusheng wants to retreat with a cold face, but he finds that he can''t get rid of the shackles of this person. He said coldly, "no! Yan Zhixu, let go¡° No! Let go, Xiao Sheng, and you''ll run away. " Yan Zhi Xu''s face was full of tears. He held the hand of the silk handkerchief and gently touched Ling Yusheng''s chest. When he raised his head, a pair of autumn water scissors with infinite affection and soft voice said: "Xiaosheng Sheng, I have never met a man like you in my life. I want to entrust my life! Why don''t you just follow me? " Then, Yan Zhi Xu Song opens his hand and suddenly approaches Ling Yusheng. Close to his ear, he said in a slightly low voice: "from the first time I saw Xiao Sheng, I knew we were in the same way. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen anyone who makes me so excited. You won''t regret being with me. " Ling Yusheng''s feet moved, and he was ten meters away. He usually has no expression on his handsome and soft face. He looks at the beautiful woman in front of him coldly and says, "I refuse."¡° Whimper, whimper, why? Is my family not beautiful enough? Hate, I not only have beautiful and enchanting body, but also guarantee to meet your... Technology ~ ~ "Ling Yusheng''s forehead green tendon jumped fiercely¡° Or do you worry about other people''s eyes? Hee hee, don''t worry, Xiao Sheng. Who dares to talk about us? Maybe you''ll kill him... The whole family. " Ling Yusheng took a deep breath and said, "none of them. Because I have a lover. " Yan Zhixu''s action of wiping tears stopped: "man." Ling Yusheng showed a gentle smile in his eyes: "yes, man."¡° When you are with a man, aren''t you afraid of being forbidden by the world? " Ling Yusheng''s eyes and eyes were peaceful, without any waves. "Even though it''s hard to resist, it can''t stop me from being with him. What''s more, it''s just a common saying. " Chapter 3504 Yan Zhixu took a deep look at him, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss. But in a flash, he held the silk handkerchief and began to cry: "Xiao Sheng Sheng, you are so cruel! My heart will be to the moon, but the moon shine on the ditch. I can''t compare with that smelly man! " He wiped his tears and choked: "I know that Lang''s heart is like iron and can''t turn. Now I just want to leave a good memory with Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng, you won''t even refuse to accept such a small request, will you Ling Yusheng said without expression: "can''t you go into that cave alone? Two talents are necessary? So you just took advantage of those people to go down with you? " Yan Zhi Xu glared at him angrily: "I hate it! These smelly men, how can they compare with Xiaosheng you! " Ling Yusheng ignored him. He stepped on his feet and came to the cave. The cave extends obliquely downward. It is deep and bottomless. Ling Yusheng looks at Yan Zhixu: "how can I get in?" Yan Zhi said timidly, "Xu doesn''t know. In front of the cave is the abyss. Xu once tried to jump down by himself, but he heard a voice saying that I was not predestined. If he stepped forward, he would kill me. Xu Xu was so scared that he had to step back. " Ling Yusheng sneered: "so you want to find more ghosts for death?"¡° I hate it. How can Xiao Sheng say that. They are very pure and kind-hearted Yan Zhixu was hit hard, pale and tottering. If someone else, I''m sure my heart is full of tenderness. I''d like to hold someone in my arms for comfort and pity. However, Ling Yusheng turned a blind eye. He stepped directly into the cave and jumped down without waiting for words to know his reaction¡° Ah Yan Zhi Xu YILENG, "just jump down like this?" Then, his slender hands covered his face, and he began to laugh low¡° Xiao Sheng, I really like you more and more. " As soon as the voice fell, Yan Zhixu also disappeared in the same place. Ling Yusheng, who jumped into the cave, heard a thick and vicissitudes sound, which seemed to come from the distant sky Thousands of lives and hundreds of generations, origin and extinction... Er Fei is a different race. Please come to Wushang palace to accept the test and gift. "¡° I wish the soul of no war would stay in the world forever and never die. " The ground seems to stir up a flame to cover Ling Yusheng''s cage. Then he completely lost consciousness===¡° Yumo, the soup is ready. Come and have a drink. " Hearing the call of the posterity, Leng Yumo took back his sight and frowned suspiciously. I don''t know why. From the beginning of entering huntian cave, she always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark. Her divine sense is also keen. But no matter how she probed, she couldn''t. Is it just my own illusion¡° "Feather foam?" She was called by a young man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and fair complexion. He was holding a bowl of steaming broth in his hand. When he saw Leng Yumo, his face turned red. He handed over the soup and looked forward to it. Lu Junjia is the great grandson of Lu Qianyuan, one of the three leagues of fukong island. At the beginning, Leng Yu entered the floating island and saved Lu Junjia. But Leng Yumo didn''t know Lu Junjia''s true identity at that time, and didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, after entering huntian cave, he ran into Lu Junjia unexpectedly. Chapter 3505 The last time Lu Junjia was in trouble, he was almost poisoned because he trusted the thieves. This time I went to huntian cave, I was cheated and pushed forward the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower cluster. Leng Yumo is speechless after listening to Lu Junjia''s narration. How can Lu Junjia be such a fool in the world? What a waste of Sun Moon alliance leader''s great grandson status. Lu Junjia was laughing at the cold feet when he heard the cold foam. He had no half make complaints about regret. But I think it''s very good now! "¡° If I hadn''t been cheated by them, I wouldn''t have gone to huntian cave, so I couldn''t meet Yumo again. " Leng Yumo shakes his head in the dark. All right! This silly white sweet seems to be hopeless. After a hot drink, it tastes delicious, soft and tender, and melts in the mouth. Leng Yumo couldn''t help praising: "the broth you cooked is really delicious." Although it''s not as good as Xiao Wu, it''s really good compared with ordinary people. Lu Junjia''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. The white cheek blushed and stammered: "feather foam, you like it. I, I can cook it for you every day. " Leng Yumo raised his head and saw the man on the opposite side drooping his head, his face full of shyness and joy. The eyelashes trembled and the cheeks seemed to be stained with peach blossom. Leng Yumo looks at it, and unconsciously another face appears in front of him. The same eyes are as clear as water. The same thing always blushes. It is clear that he is a little monk, but he is an old-fashioned "Amitabha" and "benefactor". However, when that person laughs, he is as clear as a child, as if he can gather the purest light in the world. A little bit to stir her heartstrings, let her unconsciously sink, unconsciously, mud foot deep. Lu Junjia felt that the opposite line of sight had been on him. His heart is like a deer bumping, a red face like cooked shrimp. Why does feather Mo stare at him. Do you like him... Do you like him? When Lu Junjia thought about this, his heart was in full bloom. Forced to endure shyness and shyness, he raised his head and muttered, "Yumo, after going out from huntian cave this time, will you come back to the sun moon alliance with me? I, I will introduce you to my great grandfather Leng Yumo came back and listened to him clearly. He couldn''t help suspecting: "what do you recommend to your great grandfather? I don''t know him Lu Junjia''s face became more red, his eyes were bright, and his eyes were full of expectation. "I, I want to tell my grandfather that I want to marry..." before he finished his words, Leng Yumo''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he threw away the bowl, grabbed Lu Junjia by the collar and flew up into the air. The next moment, a fierce beast from the water, toward the two people originally in the island. Yes, Leng Yumo and Lu Junjia are on the boundless sea at the moment. It''s just that the sea is different from the real sea. Every other distance, there will be a small floating island. Some of these islands are planted with trees, and some are bare, just like rocks, which can only provide shelter for people. Fortunately, with these islands, Leng Yumo and Lu Junjia can go all the way. Otherwise, they will be exhausted and die in this sea area. But there are very fierce and huge sea animals in the sea, which often attack the two people resting on the island. For example, the one who stares at Leng Yumo and Lu Junjia with bloodthirsty fierce eyes at the moment is a huge Xuan turtle. Chapter 3506 This Xuan turtle''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the two men. He has been able to compete with the friars of chahaijing. The most terrible thing is that it is huge. When it comes out of the water, it even surpasses the island. Long neck out, a bite in just two people''s position. Just listen to a card, the island actually split from the middle. Lu Junjia was carried by Leng Yumo and flew in the air, his face turned white when he saw this scene. If it had not been for the cold plume alert, they would have been bitten like rocks on an island¡° Yumo, thank you! If not... "Shh! Silence Leng Yumo looks cold and shrill, and gives a low drink. At the same time, divine consciousness is released without reservation. On the red lotus soul grabbing sword in my hand, the lotus rune is shining with dazzling light. The giant tortoise below seemed to realize that his prey had run away. At this time, he was raising his head angrily and staring at them with bloodthirsty eyes. Suddenly, xuangui''s head suddenly elongated -- "ah ah --!" Lu Junjia only felt cold on his feet and screamed with fright. Fortunately, Leng Yumo found that it was wrong, and quickly carried him up for several feet, so that he could avoid xuangui''s attack. But Lu Junjia''s shoes fell into the sea. A cold tide came from the soles of his feet, which almost scared Lu Junjia out of his wits. Leng Yumo is also palpitating. She didn''t expect that Xuan GUI''s head could jump so high. All of a sudden, a premonition of extreme uneasiness came out of her mind. It''s clear that he didn''t detect anything, but Leng Yumo''s intuition is not good. Without hesitation, she inspired all the spirit power in her body, poured it into the red lotus soul grabbing sword, and suddenly waved it. Bang!! The blade cleaved in the void, but there was a huge anti shock force. The cold plume flew dozens of meters away. The internal organs of the body turned the river and the sea for a while, and bleeding almost came from the mouth. In the place where the long knife just cut, a fierce beast like a dragon appeared. Is open a pair of green eyes, greedily staring at two people. This dragon monster''s skin is silvery blue. With the swing of the long tail, the body slowly disappeared. It''s not just the disappearance of vision, it''s the kind of disappearance that can''t be found even by the ears and the mind. Leng Yumo didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he raised the red lotus soul grabbing sword again. But her heart sank a little. This dragon''s strength is stronger than xuangui''s, even so strong that she can''t feel her real strength at all. At the moment of the dragon''s appearance, the tortoise below was so frightened that he plunged into the sea and did not dare to come out again. I think I''m going to die here. Lu Junjia trembled: "we, will we die here? Feather foam, it''s all my trouble, you, you throw me into the sea, you run away¡° Shut up! " Leng Yumo roared, and the long knife in his hand crossed out. The blazing flame made a beautiful arc in the air. However, no cut!! She couldn''t find Jiaolong at all. A cold and damp breath, mixed with pungent smell, slowly surrounded the two people. When Leng Yumo finally senses Jiaolong''s position. It''s a moment with a big mouth open, sharp teeth and greedy eyes. Even Leng Yumo''s eyes showed despair. But just for a moment, that weakness was replaced by the determination without regret. Without hesitation, she let go of Lu Junjia''s hand and let him fall into the sea. Chapter 3507 The red flame turns into a lotus, and the figure of the woman in red is integrated with the sword. Leng Yumo''s eyes are full of determination. Since there is no way to retreat, we will fight to the death. Even if there were no bones, at least she did not flinch. The Dragon slowly appeared to block out the sky and the sun, and looked at the humble human who dared to resist, showing a sarcastic expression. The huge claw stretches over, as long as in a flash can grasp that weak body, pinches it into the flesh mud. He liked to hear the shrill cries of prey in his claws and mouth. However, just as the dragon''s paw was about to reach out, his body suddenly froze. The huge eyeballs are turning rigidly. Finally, it falls in front of the cold plume. There, I don''t know when a young monk appeared in a golden red cassock. A pair of dark, bottomless eyes are quietly looking at it. The golden bowl in my hand radiated a faint light. The dragon''s body instinctively trembled. It has a deep fear of the golden bowl¡° Amitabha The little monk read it softly. A little cinnabar appeared quietly in the middle of the eyebrow. Let that originally tender, pure, holy face, inexplicably with a bit of people shudder evil. The deep voice of Buddha Dharma comes from the opening and closing lips. A red light rose from the golden bowl and pierced Jiaolong''s eyebrows. The shrill cry resounded through the sky. The water below churned violently, creating waves. One by one, the huge animals under the sea tried their best to escape from the deep, silent and shivering. At last, the Dragon disappeared, but there was a little silver blue snake in the little monk''s golden bowl. But in a flash, it disappeared into the golden bowl. The little monk turned around slowly, looked at the girl with pale face and bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and drooped his head slightly: "Amitabha, benefactor Leng, you''re ok..." before he finished his words, he saw the body of the person opposite shaking gently. Straight into the sea¡° Feather foam The little monk''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he rushed over and held the man in his arms¡° Are you seriously injured? " Jingyuan didn''t find that his voice was so frightened and trembling. However, as soon as the words came out, he realized that something was wrong. The girl in her arms looked at him with a smile. Although he was injured, he was not even able to defend the sky¡° Little monk, when did you start to follow me in the dark Jingyuan''s face turned red in an instant. It took him a long time to stammer: "little monk, i... I''m not..." halfway through, he found that he was still holding Leng Yumo. They were so close to each other. So close that he could feel her temperature clearly. There is also the touch of holding people tightly with fingertips, which can''t be ignored even through clothes. Jingyuan wants to release: "little... Little monk is abrupt..." but Leng Yumo grabs his skirt and says: "I''m exhausted now. Do you want to throw me into the sea?" Jingyuan''s hand that he wanted to release suddenly tightened. This time, but... It''s too tight. Tight enough to seem to want to rub people directly into their own blood. Let Leng Yumo can''t help but snort. Jingyuan''s red face is almost burning. At the same time, accompanied by the heart can not suppress faster, and thicker breathing. Chapter 3508 Leng Yumo looked at him at a loss, loose is not, put is not the way, I do not know why depressed for several days of mood, at this moment become extremely happy. She chuckled: "if you want to let me down, you should always take me to the island or land, so that I can be down-to-earth and recuperate?" Jingyuan tightly pursed her lips, holding her hands firmly, and fell to the island¡° Yu... Yumo, are you ok? " When they landed, Lu Junjia also climbed up from the sea. Seeing Leng Yumo safe and sound, tears almost burst into my eyes. He just really thought they were going to be buried in the sea. Lu Junjia''s voice suddenly stopped. He stared at the Jingyuan holding Leng Yumo. He was stunned for a long time before he stammered: "how can you hold girl Yumo and put her down soon?" Jingyuan slightly lowered his eyes and covered the divine light at the bottom of his eyes. Holding Leng Yumo''s hand, he released it and carefully placed her on the ground. At this time, Lu Junjia found that the monk holding Leng Yumo was a monk. As a result, most of the jealousy and anger disappeared. He climbed up to Leng Yumo and asked nervously, "Yumo, are you ok? I''m sorry, I''m so useless. If you didn''t protect me just now, you might be able to escape alone and won''t get hurt. " I heard what Lu Junjia said. Jingyuan''s hand holding the golden bowl was slightly tightened. The thin lips pressed in a straight line. Lu Junjia had already taken out a silk handkerchief and wanted to wipe the blood on Leng Yumo''s mouth. Leng Yumo dodged and suddenly raised his head and called, "little monk." Jingyuan turns to look at the past. The line of sight passes by Lu Junjia, who is very close to her. The next moment, the pupil suddenly shrinks. Because he saw that Leng Yumo''s hand was very familiar and naturally pressed on Lu Junjia''s back neck. A long, long-standing resentment sprang up from the bottom of my heart. It almost turned into a raging rage, engulfing his reason completely¡° This guy is in the way Just Leng Yumo''s next sentence, but he was stunned, "do you have any way to send him to a safe place first, and then try to take him away from huntian cave."¡° I don''t want it Lu Junjia was impatient. "How can I leave without you?" Leng Yumo glanced at him: "who just said that he was a drag on me? If you don''t leave, do you want to stay here and drag me down? " Lu Junjia looked ashamed. Then he couldn''t help saying: "since this master can send me to a safe place, he can also send you there! Yumo, shall we leave this place together? I''ll take you back to my great grandfather. " Leng Yumo shook his head expressionless: "no, my martial brothers are still in this [huntian cave]. When I just fought with the dragon, although it was extremely dangerous, I felt a familiar breath when the sea was tumbling. Maybe my martial brothers are around here. How can I leave without finding them? " The most important thing is -!! How does she want to soak the little monk? you ''re right! This time, Leng Yumo has made up his mind. Go to his rules and regulations. It''s too late to meet each other. She has lived for more than 20 years. This is the first time that she has the feeling of heart beating. Since God let her meet the little monk again, it means that they are predestined fate. What happened to the monk? Chapter 3509 Monks are also able to return to the common good! Which way of heaven stipulates that if you become a monk, you can''t fall in love and get married? Leng Yumo''s heart is full of twists and turns, but he is very serious. A pair of heavy eyes, Lu Junjia looked guilty to bow his head, no longer dare to make trouble. Leng Yumo then looked at Jingyuan and pleaded: "little monk, can you do it?" She was thinking. If the little monk says he can''t do it, or he doesn''t want to get along with her, he should think of another reason to send the light bulb away. Well, the word "electric light bulb" comes from exorcism. As for whether the little monk can do it. Leng Yumo didn''t think about it at all. Jingyuan quickly gave her a reply: "Amitabha, please wait a moment." As soon as the voice fell, Leng Yumo''s hand had been replaced by another slender and powerful hand. Holding Lu Junjia''s collar, he disappeared in the same place. Leng Yumo blinked. Why does she feel that the voice of the little monk just now seems very happy? Is it an illusion? Cold feather foam pursed lips, quietly raised lips. She took out the healing pill, swallowed it into her abdomen and meditated with her knees crossed. In fact, what he told Lu Junjia was not all lies. In the battle with Jiaolong, she did hear a distant and hazy voice. There seems to be a familiar smell coming from the bottom of the sea. At this time, she meditated and quieted down. Then the sound came to my ears again "I wish the soul of no war would stay in the world forever and never die." Wushang palace! This is the old voice she once heard in Wushang palace. Is there a Wushang Palace at the bottom of the sea? Leng Yumo opened his eyes suddenly. Then on a pair of dark as ink eyes. The little monk was trying to grasp her hand. He didn''t know whether to heal her or to investigate her physical condition. And because of the cold plume wake up and body suddenly forward. The distance between them suddenly became very close. Close to the cold foam can feel the man''s warm breathing blowing on his lips. Everything around seemed to be quiet. They just held hands and gazed at each other. Until Leng Yumo said in a low voice, "are you back so soon?" Net far just reaction come over, is almost embarrassed of back several steps. It took a long time to stabilize his mind. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "benefactor Lu is sleeping in a safe place. When there is a gap in the boundary of the cave, he will leave here automatically."¡° Who asked him Leng Yumo said with a smile, "I mean, what are you doing in such a hurry to get back? Even breathing? Is it because I''m worried that it''s dangerous for me to be here alone? " Jingyuan''s face turned red again. Leng Yumo looks at the embarrassed little monk. The more he looks, the more he likes it. She tugged her cheek, admiring the young monk''s beautiful eyebrows, delicate and flawless skin, and whispered: "Hey, little monk, that day outside the yanghun pool, I saw you coming back. Why did you suddenly run away again? Is it really just to talk nonsense to me? " Jingyuan droops her eyes and says nothing. Leng Yumo was a little disappointed: "is it really just to talk nonsense with me?" Jingyuan looks up at her, trying to calm down, but the tight hand on his side betrays his mood at this time¡° Is the man who hugs you your real husband Chapter 3510 Leng Yumo was stunned. Men in arms? Which man? All of a sudden, she came back to herself: "you said Xiao Qi? How could he be my husband? That''s xiaoyaomen''s younger martial brother. OK. When I first entered the xiaoyaomen, he was still a little boy! I''ll choose my husband, and I won''t eat the tender grass by the nest, will I Jingyuan looks up to her eyes. In the heart silently thinks, originally that person is not the lover of feather foam, just her little younger martial brother. It should have nothing to do with him. But the corners of the mouth can''t restrain the upward movement of the ground net. Leng Yumo looked at his face as if he was depressed and dissipated. He suddenly thought of something and opened a big smile on his face: "I said, little monk, you left without saying goodbye that day, aren''t you jealous?"¡° No... I, little monk... "Jingyuan was incoherent and in a hurry, but he didn''t know whether to deny or refute. The blush on the white and tender skin has never retreated. For the first time, Leng Yumo realized the feeling of "heart like exploding fireworks". She is always careless and doesn''t know what shyness is. At this time, he also pursed his lips and hooked the corners of his mouth. He lowered his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Gululu - a disturbing sound came from her stomach. Leng Yumo is so stiff that he wants to find a hole in the ground. What the hell? She managed to brush a wave of favor in front of the little monk. To lose such a big face. All blame just that broken turtle, can''t wait for oneself to fill the stomach to come back? Leng Yumo coughed and wanted to change the topic. As soon as I looked up, I looked at shangjingyuan''s gentle and shy eyes. The little monk whispered, "wait for me." What will he do in a minute? Leng Yumo looks at him. See little monk Pianzhi for sword, to the sea a row. The next moment, the sea started a spray, a few fat fish and shrimp with the waves turned up, fell on the two sides. Jingyuan takes out a fire crystal stove from the storage space and burns a pot of water. Hands are clean and ready to handle fish and shrimp¡° Jingyuan, what are you doing? " Leng Yumo quickly stopped, "you, aren''t you a monk?" Jingyuan looked up at her, her long eyelashes trembled, showing a look of doubt. Leng Yumo''s thinking was retarded by the handsome face nearby. After a long time, he swallowed his throat: "can''t the monk kill?" Jingyuan said with a smile: "there is no such rule in our school. Shifu is a vegetarian himself, but he doesn''t force us. Although I haven''t been involved in meat for many years, it''s OK to prepare for you. " Leng Yumo slowly released his hand. Looking at the little monk''s skillful handling of fish, he waited¡° Little monk¡° Well¡° If your master doesn''t force you to be vegetarian, is it OK to marry and have children? " After a long time, Jingyuan said in a low, almost inaudible voice, "I don''t know. No one in the temple has ever married or had children." Leng Yumo was smiling, and his voice was soft and expectant, which he had never seen before: "then go back and ask, OK? What if your master allows you to marry? If he doesn''t agree, ask him? " Jingyuan bowed his head, making his face invisible. But the exposed ears are red and can almost drip water. Chapter 3511 When Leng Yumo thought he would not answer. She heard the little monk murmur "um". Ah! Leng Yumo felt that there were 10000 fireworks in her heart. She really wanted to jump up, howl and dance in front of the sea to vent her joy. Reserved! Leng Yumo, you must be reserved! What if the little monk is scared away? When he finally calmed down, he saw that the little monk''s slender and well proportioned hands, such as jade carving, were dealing with the smelly and dirty fish and shrimp. In the heart a burst of reluctant. She grabbed the little monk''s hand, "don''t cook, I have dry food, just deal with it." Even if the little monk''s hands don''t need to recite sutras, they should be clean and free from the sunshine. How can we deal with these smelly fish and shrimp? Jingyuan looked up at her. Long eyelashes hang down, even if the effort to taut, but also taut not live up the corner of the mouth¡° Little monk... Before I entered the master''s door, I wandered alone for many years. These are the things I can do... "After a pause, he said," my skill is not bad. "¡° I can make it for you every day. You don''t have to eat other people''s food. " Leng Yumo was stunned for a long time. Jingyuan repeats what Lu Junjia said before. It turned out that he was not only protecting himself in the distance. Even I heard the conversation between myself and Lu Junjia. Not only heard, but also jealous. Leng Yumo even brought a sweet smile on his eyebrows and eyes. "Well, I''ll only eat what you made, little monk." Jingyuan''s face is redder. The curvature of the corner of the mouth is higher. The sun fell on his side face, shining the little monk''s white and scarlet skin. He is a man, but his skin is better than himself. There was almost no blemish on his face. How can there be such a handsome, shy and lovely little monk in the world! Every trace and every point seems to be made according to one''s own mind. An impulse came to me. Leng Yumo suddenly got close to him and touched his lips on the monk''s face. The action in the net far hand is one meal, suddenly raise a head. That pair of black eyes like paint staring at her. From clear to turbid. From bewilderment to blazing. Leng Yumo was seen by those eyes, and his face burned a little. She forced down the shyness and confusion, turned away from the man''s sight: "what are you looking at? If you don''t look at the fire, the water will be dry. " However, even if I didn''t look back, my hot eyes didn''t fade away from me for a moment. Just when Leng Yumo couldn''t bear to go back. There was a violent shaking of the ground under my feet¡° What''s going on? " Leng Yumo was surprised, and then he felt a pair of strong hands around his waist, and his body suddenly soared. The island, which had been bitten by the tortoise, was disintegrating. Leng Yumo exclaimed, "your fish soup!" There was a low laugh in my ear. This time, the little monk''s voice is no longer holy and clean with Buddha nature. But inexplicably like a feather to stir the heart of the general low magnetic. Cold plume foam only feel a hot ear. Then I saw the fish soup and the crystal pot flying into the little monk''s sleeve. Chapter 3512 Jingyuan said in a soft voice, "aren''t you going to find your brother? I can see the breath of Wushang Palace on your sword. The sea shaking is the sign of Wushang Palace door opening. You don''t want to leave this sea area. Do you want to find the entrance to Wushang palace? " Leng Yumo looks at Jingyuan admiringly. As early as in yanghunchi, she knew that the little monk was not simple. Unexpectedly, he was not so simple. Well, it''s beautiful and powerful. It''s really the man she likes. By her such naked eyes staring at, net far that thin skin once again red up. But this time he didn''t let go of the person in his arms in a flurry. Instead, he hugged him more tightly¡° There are many dangerous levels in Wushang palace. Shall I go in with you? " Leng Yumo looks for his slender hand. In the little monk''s surprised eyes, he clasps his hand with his fingers¡° Why don''t you ask? I managed to catch you. Do you think I will allow you to run away? " The island below sank to the bottom of the sea, but there was a huge vortex on the surface. There''s a huge pull coming from below. They didn''t fight, so they went into the sea. Leng Yumo''s ear once again sounded the familiar and distant old voice. It''s like calling and praying from ancient times Thousands of lives and hundreds of generations, origin and extinction... I feel warm blood. Please enter Wushang palace to accept the test and gift. "===¡° Muyan, be careful --! " Ning Yue yells and rushes over, trying to hold the figure falling into the abyss. However, it is still a step late. Regardless of all the elongation of the hand, only caught the corner of Mu Yan''s clothes. With a tearing sound, the figure had fallen into the abyss. Ning Yue jumped without thinking. It ended up crashing into a barrier. I don''t wait for Ning Yue to figure out what happened. The ground, which had originally split for no reason, closed slowly. The magic plant planted on it still shakes the flowers and leaves to attack her. It''s just like before Mu Yan was suddenly engulfed by cracks. Ning Yue''s face was gloomy, and he raised his hand and cut down the magic plants on both sides. She stood there for a long time, then slowly looked down at the bell hanging around her waist. Jun Mu Yan, she can''t die. I must leave huntian cave immediately and go back to Ning''s home. Ning Yue frowned and suddenly grabbed the blood grain bell and threw it into the air. The flying bells make a pleasant sound. As he flew higher and higher, a red light came out of the bell. The surrounding air was rippling like a lake with stones. Ning Yue flies up, the whole person falls into the air ripples, and slowly disappears Nine Tailed dragon sunflower field, Ning Yue''s figure slowly appears. She was relieved to realize that she had come out of the "huntian cave" without any damage¡° Master! Master! Did you just feel it? There is the breath of yin and Yang at the bottom¡° And meiyanyan, they seem to be in it too. Wow, it''s so good. Meiyanyan is really the master. You have the best luck! " A strange excited voice from the side of the flower field, let Ning Yue can''t help looking around. At this glance, she almost took a breath. In the golden flower field, a young man in a crescent colored robe was standing. In the past, Ning Yue has not seen a handsome man. But compared with the people in front of us, it''s really like the bright moon compared with the firefly, and the beautiful jade compared with the debris. Chapter 3513 Lanzhi Yushu is very beautiful, just like heaven and man. Is there really a man in this world who is so beautiful that his heart is shaking? Ning Yue is in a trance. Listen to that shrill voice again ring out: "master, master, you are sending what Leng! Why don''t we go to hell cave? Do you want to avoid meeting Meiyan again? Emmm... I don''t know who was hurt, so I came all the way to this place. Besides, didn''t you just hear? It''s very dangerous in the cave. Aren''t you afraid of beauties? Are they in danger Ning Yue found out at this time. It was a very strange looking pet on the young man''s shoulder. And just still has been the man of expressionless face, after hearing the last sentence of spirit favor, can''t help but lightly frown. There was a little worry in my eyes. Ning Yue knew for the first time that a man''s frowning would make his heart tighten. He wanted to give all the treasures of the world to him. It sounds like this person should be worried about who''s trapped in the hell. I just came out of it. Maybe I can help him. Thinking about this, Ning Yue can''t help but go forward and prepare to chat up. However, the next moment, I saw a flash of light and shadow in front of me. The young man, with the strange spirit pet on his shoulder, disappeared without a trace. Ning Yue suddenly beat her chest and feet! Ah, ah! What a beautiful man! I can''t even say a word, so I pass by¡° Miss, have you come out of huntian cave so soon It was not until the voice of a servant girl came to my ear that Ning Yue came back to her and sighed. Oh, forget it. No matter how beautiful a beautiful man is, it''s not as important as admiring her face. She must go home and tell her father as soon as possible¡° Miss, are you going back to your home? " Like Ning Yue, she disguises herself as a man, but she is still a little maid Qingque who can show her real gender. She is surprised to hear about Ning Yue''s plan¡° Miss, don''t you say that if you don''t reach the peak of the chahaijing, you have to experience and improve all the time and don''t go back home? " Ning Yue shook his head and said, "the plan can''t keep up with the change. This time something happened in huntian cave. I must tell my father as soon as possible. "¡° What is more urgent than your goal, miss? " The sparrow is more strange. She is very clear about the character of her young lady. In many ways, especially in cultivation, it is a famous tendon. At the beginning, she made a bet with the master that she would never go back to Ning''s home until she reached the peak of "chahaijing". No matter how dangerous it is, no matter how much we suffer outside, we will never go back. But now I''m going straight home? What happened in huntian cave? Ning Yue''s hand gently stroked the xuewenling on his waist and said in a deep voice: "in [huntian cave], a man touched the xuewenling, but he didn''t get any reaction. Even her aura was left on the xuewenling."¡° What? " The sparrow suddenly glared, showing a look of great shock, "Miss, you mean..." Ning Yue gently hooked the corner of her mouth, showing some doubts and expectations in her eyes: "xuewenling, even in the Ning family, only the purest lineage of blood can touch it. Don''t mention the side branches. Those cousins who have a little complicated blood will be hurt and rejected by [xuewenling]. Only... "Only the blood that really belongs to Ning''s family can touch [xuewenling] without any counter attack. Chapter 3514 "I suspect that the Ning family still has blood in this world."===¡° "The fate of heaven, the knot of fortune... Welcome..." pa Ji --! "!! His body fell heavily on the ground, which also interrupted the heavy sound in his ears. Mu Yan felt his head, which had been thrown to pieces, and tried to get up from the ground. Palpitating touched his nose, but also stepped on the foot of the ground. The ground is not hard bluestone, but soft as a mattress. Fortunately, it''s soft and elastic. Otherwise, you can''t use the spirit power even if you fall off guard. Even if she doesn''t fall to death, she must be disfigured. It''s just what''s the ground made of? Close to the smell of a strange food aroma, people can''t help but move their fingers. The little yellow chicken has been bouncing and rolling happily on it¡° Yellow, yellow Hearing the cry of Mu Yan, the little yellow chicken rolled back, raised his head and opened his eyes. Mom, are you calling Huang Huang? Muyan: "did you hear a voice mention Wushang palace just now?" Little yellow chicken crooked head: do you have it? Seems to have? Muyan picked it up, looked around, and asked: "Wushang palace, do you have no impression of this name? Forget where you''re from? "¡° What are you talking about Little yellow chicken blinks big eyes, a face confused, "gabble, gabble!"¡ª¡ª Huang Huang is mother''s son. Of course, he was born by his mother and father! Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. I really want to tell this stupid chicken that he and Emperor mingjue are human beings. No matter what, they can''t produce a chicken. OK! But on that pair of ignorant clear eyes, or swallow back. All right! Son of a chicken, son of a chicken! Anyway, she has raised all kinds of bear children, and it''s not bad for a chicken. Muyan put down the little yellow chicken and let it play by itself, while he began to explore the surroundings. Obviously, it''s a palace. But the arrangement is very strange. The ground is soft, and the strange things that smell delicious will not be mentioned. The tables, chairs and even the windows in the room seem to have a strong sweet smell. Boom! A strange sound came. Mu Yan turns his head to see that the little yellow chicken actually bit off a corner of the table and is squinting at Zhenghuan¡° Huang Huang, what are you eating? " Mu Yan was startled. Is this stupid son too hearty? How dare you eat and drink in such a place? Little yellow chicken: "Gee, gee, gee, Gee!" Mom, this is delicious! Sweet, you eat too!! Said, with their own small wings to break off another corner of the table, handed to Mu Yan in front. Mu Yan frowned and took over, looked suspiciously, and smelled near his nose. A strong, sweet smell of pastry. But it was different from the pastries she had eaten before. Boom, boom, boom! Little yellow chicken eat more happy, mouth kept shouting too delicious. Make Mu Yan also stomach in a burst of cuckoo, can''t help but want to taste. At this moment, however, a rush of footsteps came from a distance. Mu Yan heart a Lin, big shout a way: "Huang Huang, come back!" Before she could finish, the door had been knocked open. Several tall figures rushed in. The leader grabbed the little yellow chicken, then turned around and left¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa --! " Chapter 3515 Let go of me!! Mom, help me! Help me!! Muyan was shocked, and the whole person soared up to catch the little yellow chicken: "put the chicken down!" The tall man who caught the little yellow chicken turned and clapped. Bang! Two forces collide, Mu Yan back out several steps. When she finally stood firm and wanted to catch up, the figures and little yellow chickens had disappeared in the long corridor. In the distance, you can hear the shrill cry of the little yellow chicken¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO¡ª¡ª Bad guys, let me go! I want mom, I want mom! Mu Yan rubbed his numb arm and frowned tightly. Just now, if she was right. It seems that those who took the little yellow chicken are not human. It''s... A puppet? Who let them take yellow? What do they want to do? The spirit power in the body is gradually smooth after breathing adjustment. Mu Yan didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately ran up the corridor. However, the end of the corridor is a dead end. A thick wall without any mechanism. Boom! The ground vibrated violently under his feet, and a terrible voice came from behind. Mu Yan turned to look, saw a huge, almost full of the whole corridor of the boulder is quickly rolling towards himself. what the fuck!! This is to cut her off! Qijue sword came out of the scabbard and cut toward the wall in front of it, but the wall didn''t move. He chopped the huge stone rolling in the rear, and the stone didn''t slow down at all. And the rolling boulder is getting closer to her. 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... It''s not that there is no way, but in a short period of time, even the skills of the divine musician can''t be exerted¡° Please step back There was a cold voice in my ear. Then, Mu Yan''s expression appeared a tall figure in red. A thick black mist loomed from him. Boom! After a loud noise, a hole was opened in the front bluestone wall. But it just broke a hole and began to close again. Qihuang turns around, grabs Muyan and goes through the cave. Muyan leaned against the wall, gasping. Seeing the boy in red standing in front of him, he said: "Qihuang, go back to space quickly." The boy in front turned slowly. A beautiful face, pale in the dim light of the palace. But the thin lips were red, as if smeared with blood. The corner of his mouth slowly lifted up and looked down at Mu Yan, "go back? Why should I go back to that damned place and continue to be isolated? "¡° Qihuang Muyan found that Qihuang''s expression was not right at this time. Qixiaohuang should be proud, stinky and self respecting. It''s not so insidious and ironic. It''s aloof and seems to hate everything in the world¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter with you? " Seven Huang Zheng Zheng, the face shows the expression of pain, murmur in a low voice: "Jun Mu Yan?"¡° It''s me. You go back to the space of the magic organ. " Qi Huang pressed his fingers on the temple, and the green veins on the back of his hand were raised one by one¡° Go back... Must immediately... Go back... "But soon, a wisp of black air around him. The hand that presses in forehead slowly puts down, seven Huang face peeps out a chilly expression: "Jun Mu Yan, really didn''t expect, you can influence me to such a degree. It seems that you can''t live any longer. " The pupil of Mu Yan shrinks. An inexplicable shudder came to her heart, which made her instinctively want to retreat. Chapter 3516 However, it does not wait for the action of admiring the face. The cold fingers closed her neck silently. Qihuang''s sneering face was close at hand. Muyan voice trembled: "seven small Huang, you want to kill me?" The hand clasped around her neck trembled. Qihuang''s body trembled violently, and his face was almost frantic¡° No, you can''t hurt Mu Yan! "¡° I will never allow anyone to hurt you The hand that buckles Mu Yan''s neck loosens, mercilessly plunges into seven Huang''s body. Qihuang said with a ferocious smile: "if you want to kill her, we will die together!"¡° Qihuang Muyan reached out to help the boy''s rickety body. Qihuang suddenly stepped back: "don''t come here!" His face seemed to be split in two. Half of it''s killing. The other half is guarding at all costs. The stabbed chest is gurgling with blood. Qi Huang''s face became more and more pale, and his body became pale gradually. The black air was getting stronger and stronger. The bad feeling in Mu Yan''s heart is more and more heavy. She had already ignored the warning of Qihuang and quickly took out the demon Qin. The piano sound is in the open palace¡¾ Start¡¾ Start¡¾ Start! The black air around Qihuang was blown away by the wind. However, Mu Yan''s heart is not the slightest bit of assurance. She did not know what the Qihuang was. The spirit of Tianmo Qin? no It''s not just that. Muyan has been in Xiuzhen world for a long time now, and it''s not that he hasn''t seen Qiling. Magic weapon and spirit are usually one. Which instrument spirit will be the same as Qihuang, almost like two independent individuals with tianmoqin. Moreover, Mu Yan could vaguely feel that there was a creature in the demon Qin who had half opened his spiritual consciousness. This is the real instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin. And this spirit is very afraid of Qihuang. As for the identity of his master of music, Emperor mingjue already knew. Both sides know it. Qihuang didn''t care about it either. But he warned Mu Yan again and again. Never let anyone know that they exist. According to Baili Yinluo''s last words, the divine musician is the enemy of the whole Xiuxian continent. The "evil spirit" that thousands of people refer to. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even care about her identity. Why can''t we let him know the existence of Qihuang? In the dark, it''s like a mass of fog shrouded in Qihuang. It''s frightening and confusing. Zheng! All of a sudden, the sound of the piano suddenly rises and stops suddenly. Mu Yan opened her eyes and looked at the scene that was so strange that she could hardly breathe. Seven Huang originally clasped her throat hand, I do not know when someone clasped the wrist, life pulled away a few inches. This change made Qihuang turn his head and face a pair of black eyes. The next moment, his pupils shrank. The smile on the corner of the mouth blooms like the most beautiful blood red flower on the other side¡° Luoyunxiao... "The young man''s low voice was full of cold temptation, coldness and evil." luoyunxiao, we''ll see you later... "Before the voice fell, Qihuang''s body slowly disappeared. Muyan Shenzhi goes to explore the space of Tianmo Qin and finds that Qihuang has been sleeping on the grass. There was no more black air around. That''s a relief. When he turned to the other person who stayed here, he couldn''t help smiling even though he was full of amazement and doubt: "little martial uncle, how can you be here?" Chapter 3517 Luo Yunxiao took back his hand, but the gravity in his eyes did not recede. The dark eyes fixed on Mu Yan and said in a deep voice, "who was that just now?" Mu Yan''s face was embarrassed. The identity of Qihuang must not be disclosed at will. Otherwise, she would not even refuse to tell the emperor. However, little martial uncle has just seen Qihuang. How does she explain that? Mu Yan pursed her lips: "little martial uncle, I don''t want to cheat you. But I''m sorry, I can''t say. " I heard her saying, "I don''t want to cheat you.". Luo Yunxiao has some softness in her eyes. But the face is still calm face: "do you want to hurt your people to stay around?"¡° go to hell! I want you to care if I stay with Muyan... "Before Muyan had time to answer, he heard Qi Huang''s weak but angry voice. With God''s knowledge instead of eyes, we can see that although Qi Xiaohuang''s face is pale, his figure is not as solid as before. But a pair of Phoenix eyes clear, look haughty and irritable, no longer just outside that let people back hair cool evil four feeling. Muyan Xi said: "Qihuang, are you ok?" Qihuang dropped his eyes and clenched his hands tightly: "don''t worry, he wants to suppress me in the space of Tianmo Qin? Dream Who is he? Mu Yan doubts in the heart, but also relieved. She looked up at Luo Yunxiao: "don''t worry, little martial uncle. It''s all right." Luo Yunxiao took a deep look at her, thinking deeply. But in the end, nothing was asked. Or Mu Yan said excitedly: "little martial uncle, how did you come to this [huntian cave]? Were you involuntarily involved? In addition to the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother, other people of xiaoyaomen are also in this cave, so that we can meet again... "Don''t tell them I''ve been here." Luo Yun Xiaoshen voice way, "I have left in advance, you are careful."¡° Wait a minute! " Although I knew that little martial uncle came and went in a hurry every time, Mu Yan was still stunned, and then lost in his heart. I don''t know when, the distance between the little martial uncle and them is getting farther and farther. It''s like trying to avoid them¡° Little martial uncle, here you are. " I''m afraid that Luo Yunxiao will disappear if she doesn''t agree. Muyan quickly handed out the Yin and Yang eggs that had been hidden for a long time, "I heard that the eldest martial brother said you were looking for ten things." She smiles, looks soft and looks forward to: "I hope I can help you." While saying that, the Yin and Yang eggs are activated and opened by her. It reveals the treasure in the collection. Luo Yun Xiao closed his hand in his sleeve and trembled uncontrollably. In the heart suppresses the sentiment, almost like the wave to surge, cannot restrain. After a long time, he stretched out his hand and opened the egg slowly. Ten priceless treasures that are hard to find in the world. All day twelve evil spirits, no matter which one is put out, can let the people in the world rob broken head. Although I have seen it in Tianguang market for a long time. Also heard the girl unconscious words. At this time, I still can''t help feeling in my heart. He didn''t know whether it was gratitude, admiration, longing or reluctance. Or it''s the despair that I know I shouldn''t have, but I can''t help asking for it. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "do you know the value of these things¡¾ The combination of xuanhai Bingpo and Bingpo sword can directly upgrade the celestial artifact to the ancestral artifact. " Chapter 3518 "[sanxingshi] can create a unique master level puppet in heaven and earth, and guard a town with [zhoutianxingdou formation], even thousands of troops can''t break it..." Muyan chuckled: "little martial uncle, I''ve shown the things in the Yin and Yang eggs to my martial brothers for a long time. Everyone is very happy, but I''m sorry that I can''t give it to you right away. "¡°¡¾ Xuanhai Bingpo, sanxingshi, zhoutianxingdou... These are really rare treasures in the world, but how can they compare with our little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen? " Her voice sank slowly. When he raised his head, his eyes were stained with a wisp of sadness that he tried to hide but couldn''t melt: "there''s one thing, I''m afraid you don''t know, little martial uncle. Master, I''m dead. " Luo Yunxiao''s pupil shrank: "how? Who killed Shi Qing? " Always incomparably indifferent eyebrows and eyes, in a moment infected with a strong sense of cold killing. Such a strong emotion is rare in Luo Yunxiao. We can see how special the Xiaoyao gate is for him. Mu Yan step forward, once again the hands of the Yin and Yang eggs forward¡° We have killed the master and avenged him. But what''s the use of that? Master will never come back. "¡° My medical skills and musician skills can save so many people, but they can''t save master. "¡° At that time, I thought, from now on, there are only eight of us left in xiaoyaomen. We can''t afford anyone to leave any more, no matter what the cost is. " Peach eyes deep bottomless, and as if the world''s youth. Looking at the man in front of me for a moment. Deep into his heart, but also engraved into the depths of his soul¡° Elder martial brother said that you want to change your life against the weather when you look for these things. It''s hard to change one''s life against heaven. No one has been able to succeed since ancient times. But we don''t care, even if no one has succeeded, even if the probability of success is close to zero, we will help you. "¡° We''ll find what you want for you. "¡° When you change your life, we will protect the Dharma for you. "¡° I''ll treat you when you''re in danger. "¡° We enter and retreat together, fearless and fearless. Even if we have to go against this day and disobey this life, what''s the matter? " Pa pa pa -!! A burst of applause came from behind. As soon as Mu Yan turned around, he was attacked¡° Six elder martial sister, you said very well -- " The rain let go of Mu Yan and then glared at Luo Yunxiao unhappily: "little martial uncle, you are too eccentric. You only appear in front of the sixth elder martial sister every time." Then he complained to Muyan: "just when I was in danger, someone suddenly pulled me to help me pass. I don''t think this Wushang palace has a special liking for me. They give me water and give me baby every time. Now I think it must be the little martial uncle who saved me secretly, but he saved me all. Why didn''t he come out to meet me? Instead, Baba came to see elder martial sister Liu first? It''s not fair! "¡° It''s not fair. What''s wrong? Can you find so many treasures for my younger martial uncle like my younger martial sister? " A wave of space, a slender young figure slowly appeared. Ling Yusheng looked at Luo Yunxiao happily and bowed to him and said, "little martial uncle, you are the one who helped me just now, aren''t you?" Luo Yunxiao said coldly: "don''t be sentimental. I have my own purpose in [huntian cave], and I have no time to save you..." "master, he talks nonsense!" Chapter 3519 "It was when I heard that you would be in danger outside that I came in."¡° The giant puppet who wants to kill Xiao Qi is the master who has erased the poison from his paws. Xiao Wu Chuang''s ghost fire array is a ghost fire drawn by the master, which will corrode the spirit. Not only that, but also the second and little baby... "Luo Yunxiao:" kiss! "¡° Wow, meiyanyan, help! The master locked me into the spirit beast bag from the very beginning and didn''t let me come out to tell the truth. Fortunately, I had expected that from the beginning, I left a secret door on the buckle of the spirit beast bag, so that I could rush out and tell you about it. "¡° Wow, meiyanyan, you must protect me! I''m going to risk my life when I come out to give you information. " She kisses while saying that she is trying to protect Mu Yan. How funny that is¡° Wheezing Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Falling rain and Ling Yusheng couldn''t help laughing¡° Little martial uncle, there''s a saying to ward off evil. I don''t think my body is upright. "¡° Hey, hey, sixth elder martial sister, don''t tear down little martial uncle. He''s used to being so cold that we know he''s secretly caring and protecting us. How embarrassed he is Luo Yunxiao couldn''t bear it: "shut up!" Muyan coughed softly: "little martial uncle, did you see Xiaobao and the second elder martial brother? Are they also in the Wu Shang palace? " Luo Yun''s face was heavy and his lips were pursed. Just then, a clear voice came. Then a small figure rushed into Mu Yan''s arms¡° Mother! " Xiaobao hugged Mu Yan''s neck and rubbed happily, "mother, I finally see you." Muyan was also overjoyed: "are you in danger? With no injuries? " The smile on Xiaobao''s face stagnated. He was in great danger. But there was no injury. Because liweiran gave up his life to save him. But he didn''t want to mention it to his mother. So, Xiaobao changed the topic willfully for the first time: "mother, just now I seem to see my martial uncle..." before he finished his words, the corner of his eye had already caught a glimpse of Luo Yunxiao standing by. And the kiss hanging carefully behind Mu Yan. Can''t help but open his eyes: "uncle, you really saved Xiaobao." Luo Yunxiao still looks cold and expressionless. But this time, even a few people saw the discomfort in his eyes. Muyan gives the eggs to Xiaobao. Xiaobao immediately understands, holding the Yin and Yang eggs to Luo Yunxiao, holding his hand, put the Yin and Yang eggs in his palm¡° Here you are, shishuzu! " Crisp, to finish on the turn, re stick back to the side of the Mu Yan. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing again and touched Xiaobao''s head with appreciation. Holding the cool Yin and Yang eggs in his hands, Luo Yun''s cool eyebrows and eyes, finally can''t help but feel tender and moved. Always lonely cold chest, like a small flame. Since he entered the Xiaoyao gate, it started to burn, and then the little fire became brighter and warmer. So warm that he almost forgot the cold and despair¡° By the way, what about the fourth elder martial sister? We''ve all arrived. How come only the fourth elder martial sister hasn''t been seen? " As soon as the rain began to fall, a wall on the opposite side collapsed. The red lotus flames burst out. Just a moment later, the wall began to repair itself. Chapter 3520 But before the wall completely recovered, a fiery red figure rushed out like lightning and fell in front of several people¡° Fourth elder martial sister¡° Ha ha, it''s just about there! Fourth elder martial sister, why are you so slow? We''re missing you! " Leng Yumo was holding a long knife in his hand. He didn''t even see several people standing here. He said excitedly, "I want to announce a good news!"¡° What''s the good news? "¡° I''m going to fall in love at last The whole room was quiet. Chou''s head came out from behind Muyan: "who has so much courage, even a female tiger like you dare to take it!"¡° "The kiss of the dog!" Leng Yumo''s fists creaked, "you''re impatient, aren''t you?" He kisses his head, wheezes back, but his voice still comes: "feather foam, you''re so fierce, you don''t have any femininity. Be careful, the man who is not easy to find is scared away by you! Ouch, ouch -- " Before his words were finished, a group of knife gas with flame came straight at him¡° Meiyanyan, help! Master, help However, Mu Yan smilingly led Xiaobao away. Luo Yunxiao didn''t even look at it. As a result, he gave a kiss and hit the ground, his eyes turned white. Leng Yumo took back the knife gas and sneered: "ha ha, I don''t care about the jealousy of single dogs." "Fourth elder martial sister, I think you are mocking me and my younger martial uncle," he said Leng Yumo was confused: "what did I mock you for?" What''s more, she has a hundred courage to ridicule Luoyu, and she doesn''t have the courage to ridicule little martial uncle! "Now the second elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen has his second sister-in-law, the fifth elder martial brother has his elder brother Qing, and the sixth elder martial sister has already had master mo. the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother are not here. Isn''t it just me and my little martial uncle who are single dogs? "¡° It''s not fair! Even the fourth elder martial sister can find a lover like you. There''s no reason why so many people love me and such a handsome young martial uncle. Now I''m still single! " Leng Yumo pounced on the head of the falling rain and ravaged: "am I like this? How about me? Xiao Qi, I think you are more and more courageous! " Everyone could not help laughing¡° What about people? " Mu Yan laughed and said slowly, "the legendary fourth brother-in-law, always let us see first!" Leng Yumo blushed: "he''s still behind the wall. I''m sorry to see you. So it''s up to me to say hello to you first, so that you can be psychologically prepared. "¡° Psychological preparation? What are you going to prepare? "¡° Is the fourth brother-in-law very unusual? " Falling rain is suddenly thought of something, showing a thoughtful look. Leng Yumo called out to the closed stone wall behind him: "Jingyuan, come out." As soon as the voice fell, a figure in a golden red cassock appeared out of thin air¡° Monk? " Rao is already ready for the psychological, a few people are still scared. The small treasure that holds Mu Yan hand gently "ah" a, the expression that the eye reveals doubt. Luo Yunxiao''s eyebrows and eyes sank suddenly. Subconsciously, the body takes a step in the direction of Muyan, making a gesture of attack and protection at any time. However, their differences did not attract the attention of others. Because everyone''s sight was attracted by Leng Yumo and Jingyuan standing side by side. Luoyu is the first one to make a sound: "the person I see outside the soul pool is him, right? Hee hee, fourth elder martial sister, I''ll tell you that your heart is sprouting! " Chapter 3521 A pair of curious eyes fell on Jingyuan. Let his white face blush. After a long time, he whispered: "I''ve met you all..." as soon as he spoke, Jingyuan found that he didn''t know how to call these people. For a moment, I was at a loss, and my face turned red. The little monk has a pretty face and his eyes are as clear as the purest obsidian. The skin is white, smooth and flawless. It seems that he is only in his early twenties, but his whole body seems to be shrouded in the holy light of Buddhism which is only possessed by eminent monks. But at this time, his face was cramped and his cheeks were flushed. The distant and hazy sense of holiness was punctured like a soap bubble. The whole person is unspeakably lovely and grounded. Let was still shocked xiaoyaomen all of a sudden active. Ling Yusheng said strangely, "can a monk get married?"¡° What happened to the monk? Can''t a monk return to the secular life? "¡° It''s OK. If the monk can''t return to secular life, fourth elder martial sister, you can go to a nunnery beside the Buddhist temple and become a monk together. " Pa -!! "What are you talking about?" he said The old God of falling rain said: "I don''t mean to marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. If I marry a monk, of course the fourth elder martial sister can only become a nun."¡° Pooh, Pooh¡° Dead seven! I don''t think you''re as impatient as kisses! " Looking at the crowd of xiaoyaomen. Jingyuan''s eyes fell on Leng Yumo for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes was tender and tender. However, soon, the smile on the corner of the mouth slowly convergence. The hand holding the golden bowl tightened. There was a struggle in his eyes. There was a low voice in my ear. Jingyuan brow tip moved, slowly toward the corner of the palace. Seeing the young man standing there waiting for him, Jingyuan''s pupils shrank. A stranger is like a jade. There is such a handsome man in this world who transcends gender and secular life. Moreover, this man''s cultivation is no lower than his own. But Jingyuan had never seen or heard such a person in Xiuxian land¡° Master Jingyuan of Dabei temple? " Before Jingyuan thought clearly, a low magnetic voice came¡° Amitabha Jingyuan hands together, slightly bow, "I do not know you are?" Can call out the Great Mercy Temple, can call out his name. Obviously, the man in front of him must have been to Xiuxian land¡° Luo Yunxiao, Leng Yumo is my nephew. " A short sentence, no more explanation, but let Jingyuan mind. Just now vigilance doubt, all of a sudden turn into nervous. It turns out that this man is the little martial uncle in the mouth of Yumo. The only elder left in Xiaoyao gate. If he wants... To marry Yumo, it''s not enough to get the master''s consent. He has to pass this person. Luo Yunxiao looked at him faintly: "he was the first master in the cultivation of immortals in the mainland. Now he is the closing disciple of the first person in Buddhism and Taoism [Bodhidharma], and master Jingyuan, the successor of the next Abbot announced by [Dabei Temple]. Are you sure you can marry my martial nephew? " Jingyuan''s heart suddenly tightened, and even his breath was held in an instant. This man knows more than he does. But just for a moment, Jingyuan slowly raised his head, his eyes were gentle, but his persistence and determination were like a rock of ten thousand years, without hesitation: "I will ask my master to agree to my request. As for the abbot of Dabei temple, it''s not me. I never wanted to be the abbot of Dabei temple. " Chapter 3522 Luo Yunxiao is not moved: "if [Bodhidharma] does not agree?" Jingyuan closed his eyes and said, "I will return to the secular life and leave the Dabei temple." This answer, let Luo Yunxiao can''t help but move. People on the floating island may not understand what the closing disciples of the Great Mercy Temple mean. But there is no one in Xiuxian continent who doesn''t know the meaning of this identity. And what will this person face once he leaves Dabei temple and gives up his status as a disciple of Bodhidharma? Jingyuan pursed her lips and laughed. She looked shy and happy. Baijing''s face was dyed with a shallow blush: "I don''t know whether I made such a decision right or wrong. But I can repay the kindness of master and Dabei temple in other ways, but if I give up the feather foam, I may regret it all my life. " The first half of his life was rough and bloody, and the second half was quiet and dead. But never a moment like these days, as if the whole heart is alive. He finally had something he wanted to own and protect. It''s not compassion, it''s not primitive desire, it''s real heart and expectation¡° So, what about the news about the divine musician? Will you send it back to the school? " Luo Yunxiao''s next sentence shocked Jingyuan. Clear as water in the eyes, but also in a moment of deep like ten thousand years of cold pool¡° You already know? " Luo Yunxiao looked at him lightly and didn''t speak. Jingyuan tapped on the golden bowl with his fingers and said in a deep voice: "the master of music is now singing. The world is in chaos, and all living beings are doomed. The divine musician is an evil that should not exist in the world. Once fully awakened, it will bring endless havoc to the three realms and six roads. Master''s prophecy has never been missed. "¡° As a monk of Dabei temple, I have the obligation to strangle the evil spirits that have not yet awakened in this world. " Luo Yunxiao didn''t seem to be surprised by what he said. Just between the eyebrows has been infected with the cold of Su Sha: "do you think you can kill it?" Jingyuan gently breathed out: "if I kill her, plume will never forgive me. And... "And the little boy who was beside the musician. If he''s not mistaken. It was a child who was held in his arms by Emperor mingjue in the disaster of Tianqing. He is recognized as the future successor of the polar region. It is clear that he should be a musician who is against the world. But he had such a deep fetter with the largest force in Xiuxian mainland. Besides, she is the younger martial sister of Yumo. Jingyuan held the long finger of the golden bowl tightly. However, Shifu''s instructions, elder martial brother''s teachings, the hellish past, and the second elder martial brother who has not been heard from so far all made him unable to turn a blind eye to the remaining evils of Shenyue master. Suddenly, Jingyuan raised his head and said in a dumb voice, "Lord Luoshi, why don''t we make a bet?" Luo Yunxiao was stunned: "what''s the bet?"¡° You and I go back to Xiuxian continent for the first World War. If you win, I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen the descendant of the divine musician. After that, whether she will wake up and become a disaster or be found dead or dead is her own creation. If I win, I will report back to the elder martial brother the news that I have found the descendant of the divine musician. From then on, I will never step out of the Dabei temple. " Jingyuan''s voice was very calm, and his eyes were as calm as stagnant water. But what he said made him as indifferent as Luo Yunxiao and shocked. Jingyuan''s sight sweeps by, and everyone of xiaoyaomen comes together to discuss how to find the cold feather foam of little yellow chicken. Chapter 3523 As if sensing his sight, Leng Yumo turned around and gave him a bright smile. The girl in red has picturesque eyes and starlike eyes. When she smiles, it seems that she can condense all the warmth and brilliance between heaven and earth. Let him reluctant to let go, even reluctant to move the line of sight. Must the divine musician be a demon who will bring havoc? But how did the disaster end? When the ghost clock rings, it brings not hell, but the end of disaster. Can let the extreme region emperor deeply love to protect the woman, can let feather foam new trust younger martial sister. Can let this man guard carefully in front of me... Is it really so heinous that there is no place to die? Then... Then have a fight! For plume. Also for those who are redeemed in the disaster of heaven. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes drew back from Mu Yan''s body and slightly hooked his lips: "OK, I promise to gamble with you."¡° Yumo, I''m going back to Xiuxian land. " Hearing Jingyuan''s words, Leng Yumo was surprised, "so fast?" Jingyuan looked down at her, and her eyes were gentle as if they could drip water: "I want to go back and tell my master that I... Have someone I want to spend my life with." Leng Yu Mo is a Leng at first, with a red on the back, muttering: "but, we haven''t much time to get along alone."¡° I don''t care What is "I don''t care"? Can the little monk fall in love? Leng Yumo was annoyed, but before she spoke, she heard a low, gentle voice in her ear: "as long as we can be together forever, we can always make up for the less time we have now." Leng Yumo turns anger into joy, and can''t help but gently click on his chest: "little monk, you usually look honest, but you didn''t expect that you would speak sweet words." Jingyuan was at a loss: "it''s not sweet talk, I''m going to..." "Pooh." Leng Yumo was amused. I just don''t think the little monk can be so cute. Can think of two people will soon be separated, separated by two worlds, said the melancholy missing. Alas, why is her cultivation so low? If we can''t forge immortal bones, we can''t bring disaster. Otherwise, we can go to the immortal land with the little monk. As for being a vassal, I went directly to Xiuxian continent with Jingyuan. Cold plume foam didn''t even think about this idea. Cold plume is cold plume. She won''t become a person she doesn''t even know for anyone. More will not stop the pace of their own strong. Her little monk is so excellent, so strong, waiting in another world. Then she''ll come closer to him step by step. Just like the younger martial sister. Master Mo is so powerful and superior. But the younger martial sister never wanted to be totally attached. Leng Yumo looked up at Jingyuan: "OK, little monk, you are waiting for me in Xiuxian continent. I promise I will find you as soon as I can. " Jingyuan nodded slowly and made his most important promise: "I''ll wait for you." With that, he pressed down his heart and turned to luoyunxiao. Before entering huntian cave, he had already sent a message to the elder martial brother. If you don''t leave here for a long time, the elder martial brother will be able to determine his position with his own brand. But after two steps, he could not help but return to Leng Yumo. Micro red face, low voice way: "feather foam, go before, i... can I hug you?" Chapter 3524 Leng Yumo is just about to speak. The body has been pushed into a broad embrace, tightly embrace. Light sandalwood drips in from the tip of the nose. Let Leng Yumo''s heart beat like a drum and turn up his mouth quietly. They hugged each other tightly and were silent. This moment is indescribable. It''s a quiet time. Until Leng Yumo felt that his waist was strangled, he grabbed the little monk''s hand and pushed him away¡° Go quickly, don''t let the little martial uncle wait for a long time. " Jingyuan wants to go back to the school. The little martial uncle has something to deal with in Xiuxian mainland, so they go together. That sounds like a normal reason. But Leng Yumo knows it''s not. Their little martial uncle has always been on his own, and even the xiaoyaomen are not willing to stay more. Where do you go with people? Even the little monk is gentle and kind on the surface, but in fact he always keeps a distance from others. But even if there was doubt in her heart, Leng Yumo didn''t ask. Because she didn''t need to ask, she was willing to believe it. Jingyuan nodded, gathered her heart and turned away silently. But in three steps, he will go back once. Silent and speechless, he gazed at Leng Yu Mo with his eyes purer than black glaze. Why is fukong island so far away from Xiuxian mainland? After this parting, how long will it take him to see plume again. Will master agree to his plea? How long can the existence of divine musicians be concealed. The farther away you are, the more panic you feel. I always feel that this separation is farewell. Always feel that God gave him luck and fate, just this short moment of youth. If he can''t see feather foam from now on, how can he survive the lonely night in the later half of his life. Leng Yumo sighed gently. Suddenly the foot moves, the body shape already appears in front of the net far¡° Little monk, did you do it on purpose The girl''s voice is soft, helpless, spoiled, and with endless yearning and abandonment. A warm and soft hand with a thin cocoon covers Jingyuan''s eyes. It was so dark that he could see nothing. I can only hear the girl''s panting and feathery voice: "I''ve tried my best to control myself, but you have to touch my mood... Little monk, I don''t think it''s enough to hold you. I want to belittle you, OK?" Jingyuan opened his lips, as if to say something. The next moment, I feel my soft lips stick to my thin lips. Boom! The gorgeous fireworks burst in my mind. The golden bowl fell to the ground. I don''t know when, the little monk in cassock has already pressed the girl with his eyes covered tightly into his arms. It''s a constant violation. That two-way to clear, just like the eyes shrouded in Holy Buddha light, at this time has been deeply affected by Gu Qianwang. I can''t get back to the original. It''s not frivolous, it''s... Blasphemous. And he was willing=== Luo Yunxiao and Jingyuan leave together. But the kiss stayed. When Luo Yunxiao wants to take it away, he refuses to let go of it¡° Wuwuwu, people want to be with meiyanyan. Master, will you let me stay with meiyanyan for a while longer? Come back here to pick me up when you''ve finished Luo Yunxiao frowned and wanted to get rid of this annoying pet. But mu Yan said with a light smile: "little martial uncle, you have taken so many treasures from me. You don''t want to leave at once." After laughing, she restrained her look and said: "I don''t know what''s important for you to go back to Xiuxian land." Chapter 3525 "But if it''s done, why don''t you come back to Xiaoyao city and get together with us? We really miss you At that time, they will save the elder master. Xiaoyao gate, one can''t be less. "Yes, little martial uncle, you haven''t been out for so long. We thought you didn''t admit that you were a member of xiaoyaomen," she said plaintively Luo Yunxiao looked at a pair of eyes looking forward to him, mood can not be calm, even the fundus of the eye also set off waves. But just for a moment, he turned and left. Mu Yan several people all show the disappointed facial expression. They can feel the little martial uncle''s deliberate alienation and separation. This alienation is not to hate them, but to protect them better. But they want to tell little martial uncle. They don''t need to sacrifice their protection. They just want xiaoyaomen to keep watch and help each other. However, at this time, the ear came low, as if a gentle gust of wind can blow the sound¡° I''ll pick it up in a month. "¡° Wow --! " Chou''s uneasy heart suddenly returned to its original position, happily rolling in Muyan''s arms, "the host will not leave Chou''s kiss, Chou''s kiss can still be with Meiyan, so happy. Hee hee... Meiyanyan, I want to sleep with you at night! "¡° Dream As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Bao took the back collar and threw it aside. As he grows older, Xiaobao becomes more mature and calm. Maybe it''s because he was often taught by the Emperor Ming Jue. He even has the bearing and coldness of the superior. Nowadays, it is more and more rare to show childlike willfulness. Let Mu Yan can''t help touching his head and laughing. She took a spirit beast bag and let Chou kiss stay in it. He took Xiaobao and six people went to the only road at the end of the room. As she walked, she whispered into the spirit beast bag: "do you know little martial uncle and fourth brother-in-law long ago? Have they reached any agreement? " "How can I know? When the master spoke to the little monk just now, I was not by your side," he said Mu Yan hooked his lips: "is it my fourth brother-in-law who discovered my identity as a divine musician?"¡° How do you know? " As soon as the words came out, she realized that it was wrong and quickly covered her mouth with her claws. How do you know that? In fact, Jingyuan''s performance is obvious, isn''t it? Ninety percent of the time in the whole process, my eyes fell on the fourth elder martial sister. But occasionally there will be a moment, with a view to kill will inadvertently glance over themselves. In addition, Xiaobao said that he had met the monk uncle in Xiuxian mainland. It''s self-evident what that killing look means. Although Muyan has been inherited by the master of music. But she has a deep hatred for Shenle men, but she can''t feel it. I''m not interested in slaughtering the whole Xiuxian continent for a sect that has been destroyed for thousands of years. But if someone takes the initiative to provoke, it''s different. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. It''s always been her purpose. But if the man who wanted to kill her was the man that the fourth elder martial sister liked... Mu Yan frowned slightly. He kisses the right finger and knows that he can''t hide it, so he tells Luo Yunxiao the content of the conversation with Jingyuan. Hearing Jingyuan''s decision, Mu Yan''s eyebrows spread out and his face showed a warm and comfortable smile. The little monk really loves the fourth elder martial sister. He may not be able to abandon the school for the sake of the fourth elder martial sister. Chapter 3526 But he did his best in his own ability, just to keep the fourth elder martial sister from being sad and embarrassed. He leaned his head out of the beast bag and said cautiously, "in fact, I''ll stay here. It''s not just Xiao Xiang''s beautiful face, your soft and warm arms..." Mu Yan said without expression: "this sentence doesn''t need to be added."¡° In fact, there are two most important things that the master wants to find, which are called "Yin Yang dual heart". We don''t even know what it is, but if we want to change our master''s life, these two things are indispensable. " After a pause, he continued: "in this [huntian cave], I feel the breath of [Yin and Yang]." Mu Yan steps slightly: "can you find it?" He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I can. I will never let the host just... "He didn''t finish his words. Luo Yunxiao''s life experience and the purpose of changing her life have always been very mysterious. Even Shi Qing and Yun Ruohan only knew that he was looking for something to change his life. But I don''t know why and how to change my life. Muyan did not ask, but reached out and touched his head: "as long as you can find [Yin and Yang heart], I will get it for my little martial uncle." As they walked on, they talked about how they came to this place. Hearing that Li Weiran was seriously injured in order to save Xiaobao, Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning. There is always a trace to follow and a purpose to be investigated for what everyone has done. But only leave not dye, whether it is in the broken stone Gang suddenly appear, or later act. Mu Yan can''t understand his intention at all. And what bothers her most is that. Li Weiran has saved Xiaobao twice. Plus the materials for refining Benming sword. I owe him more and more, but I don''t know how to repay¡° Five elder martial brother, how did you enter Wushang palace? " Hearing the question of falling rain, Ling Yusheng turned black. Think of that let his skull pain "Xu". After entering Wushang palace, yanzhixu disappeared. But Ling Yusheng knew that this guy must still be in the underground palace. I don''t know what he came to Wushang palace for. I hope I don''t have to meet him again in my life¡° Something is coming towards us! " Xiao Bao''s sharp drink interrupts Ling Yusheng''s thoughts. All eyes were on the end of the aisle. Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. Broken and flustered, closer and closer. Then, a figure appeared at the end of the corridor. Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Yan opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what expression to make=== At this moment, Ling Yusheng make complaints about the best way to never meet. Walking slowly into the main hall of Wushang palace. In the center of the hall, there is a golden bell tripod. The tripod is covered with complicated and mysterious runes. Yan Zhixu went to the Golden Tripod, put his finger on one of the runes, and closed his eyes. Layers of elegant train, with the pace and gently flutter. Yanzhixu soon walked around Jinding. When I open my eyes again, the bottom of my eyes is already rippling with excitement. Pink delicate lips gently open and close, spit out a few fuzzy syllables. Then he said with a low smile: "after looking for so long, I finally found it." The finger pressed on the Golden Tripod suddenly tightened. Chapter 3527 The dazzling light blooms from every Rune line, almost blinding people''s eyes. But Yan Zhixu''s beautiful eyes, like the eyes of the autumn water, are not open for a moment. It''s as if I want to witness everything in front of me. With the light of runwen getting brighter and brighter, the Golden Tripod was pulled up by an invisible force. A baby sized oval egg appeared under the golden tripod. Yan Zhixu held his breath slightly, stretched out his hands and held both sides of the egg. The next moment, however, was the sound of Kara. There was a crack in the middle of the egg and it broke into two. Yan Zhixu''s face changed, and he quickly reached out and took the egg back in front of him. There was nothing in it. Only the dried egg liquid stuck on the eggshell, emitting a bit of smell¡° How Yan Zhixu''s face showed an unbelievable expression, "why not be in the egg before it''s hatched?"=== At the end of the corridor, the pattering of footsteps came closer and closer. Finally, a familiar figure appeared in front of everyone. Let Mu Yan several people gape. And almost at the same time, the opposite creature apparently found them. A pair of round eyes suddenly open, radiate ecstatic light¡° Goo Goo Goo!! Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak WOW! Mom, mom! Mom help, brother help, uncle help! Come and help Huang Huang! Whoa, whoa!! This cry for help, of course, only Muyan can hear. But just look at the expression and rapid cry of the little yellow chicken, you can guess its meaning. However, at this time, people can not produce much heartache. Just because the dress of little yellow chicken in front of me is really... Really weird. It was wearing a small golden crown on its head. He was covered with a golden cloak, which was painted with a giant dragon. Chicken claws, small wings, also covered with a variety of glittering jewelry. These decorations are not just gorgeous. There is a strong spiritual power attached to every piece. Some of them should be used to increase the speed, so the little yellow chicken can run so fast. This kind of jewelry, every one out, can be worth the ordinary artifact. But there are more than ten pieces on the little yellow chicken. Bang! The little yellow chicken plunges into Mu Yan''s arms, just like a child who has been wronged outside, and finally finds an adult who can support and complain. For a moment, I cried out of breath¡° Chirp, chirp, chirp Mom, feet hurt, hands hurt! Mom, there are villains bullying Huang Huang. The little yellow chicken wrongly stretched out its claws and showed Mu Yan that it hurt its culprit. Muyan: "it''s a magic weapon for refining divine consciousness. As long as you wear it for a long time, you can know the sea a little bit bigger. This kind of treasure can be sold more expensive than a flying sword of artifact level. But her silly son is accusing the baby of hurting his feet. Muyan is angry and funny, and Xiaobao carefully takes down the accessories on his feet and wings¡° Who are you Just at this time, a low voice came, let Muyan and Xiaobao stop¡° Please let go of the young master immediately, or we will take urgent coercive measures. " It was a man speaking. But the voice is very strange, meal by meal, not coherent, as if it is a word by word out. Chapter 3528 It was a man speaking. But the voice is very strange, meal by meal, not coherent, as if it is a word by word out. Mu Yan looked up and saw that several men in green appeared at the end of the corridor. The men look as like as two peas. Only the one who spoke first had a red gem pinned to his chest. At the first sight of these people, Mu Yan recognized them. They robbed the little yellow chicken before. And obviously, these are not human beings, but human puppets. Seeing these people appear, the little yellow chicken was so scared that it fell into Mu Yan''s arms and yelled: "coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO Mom, I''m not going back! Brother red pants said that the villain who catches Huang Huang must want to pluck Huang Huang and stew chicken soup. Wuwuwuwu, mom, Huang Huang should not turn into stewed chicken. You must save Huang Huang! Muyan: "shentemo''s stewed chicken soup. How does Qihuang scare this stupid chicken every day? Muyan looked at the puppets in front of him and tried to talk: "you see, my son doesn''t want to go back with you."¡° Mutter Don''t go back! Several "people" on the opposite side are still expressionless, approaching step by step. But the ruby on the head puppet''s chest still flashed. So the gray, lusterless pupil turned and fell on Mu Yan. A mechanical voice rang out: "the little Lord is still under age, unable to recognize the Lord, please give the little Lord to me." With that, a cold hand appeared silently. He grabbed the back neck of the little yellow chicken and was about to carry it away. It''s just that I can''t lift my fingers. Another hand as white as jade was pressed on the little yellow chicken, which stopped the action of the puppet in green. Mu Yan raised his head to the pair of gray eyes without focal length, and said with a faint smile: "sorry, didn''t you hear clearly? My son said, "I don''t want to go with you."¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Little yellow chicken realized that she had her mother''s support at this time. Small head immediately raised up, very arrogant toward the green puppet even spit. Hum! A child with a mother is like a treasure. What''s more, Huang Huang now has not only his mother, but also his brother, uncle and uncle. Look how you villains bully Huang Huang! Mu Yan speechless looking at this bullying stupid chicken son. Now so arrogant, I don''t know who is the little counsellor who just cried. But no matter how stupid it is, it''s our own bear child. It''s no one else''s turn to make you cry. The ruby on the chest of the puppet in green, the leader, flashed again. Gray Tong Ren turned to Mu Yan again and said: "if the young master is not crowned, he must recognize the master by force, and then he must complete the assessment for the young master in advance and open the gate of heaven.". It doesn''t matter whether you live or not. Are you sure you want to accept it? " Leng Yumo frowned and said, "what is life and death?" The puppet in Green said mechanically: "pass the examination, live and get the contract. Failure in the examination, death Luoyu said angrily: "sixth elder martial sister, ignore him, let''s go! I think it''s trying to kill people in secret Leng Yumo also said, "Huang Huang, we''re going to take it away, and we don''t take part in the assessment. Why do you want to strangle us?" It''s almost the end of the story. Boom! Boom! There were two loud noises, one before the other, and the ground trembled. The puppet in Green said with no expression: "first, return to the little master; 2¡¢ To be assessed. " At both ends of the corridor, a stone wall fell. Chapter 3529 This narrow corridor turned into a Jedi without any way out. Leng Yumo pulls out a long knife and cuts it on the stone wall. The sparks were all over the place. However, the stone wall was undamaged, not even a scratch was left. A few people are sinking. Although the little yellow chicken is silly, it is now obviously aware of what has happened. It''s its existence that puts mom and brother in danger. Only when it is captured by villains, can mom and everyone walk out of here safely. However, since then, Huang Huang will never see his mother, his brother, his brother in red pants... His big round eyes are full of tears. Little yellow chicken is heartbroken. But still struggling to jump down from Mu Yan''s arms, while patting tears, while walking in the direction of the puppet in green¡° Mummy, Huang Huang has gone, you must not forget Huang Huang! Take two steps and look back. Why didn''t mom come over and hold it and say, "Huang Huang, don''t you go!" Wuwuwu, does mother really want it? Huang Huang has been the most pitiful orphan in the world ever since. Mu Yan looked at the essence of the play and almost couldn''t help laughing. In fact, just listen to the content of the puppets in Qing Yi, you can see that the little yellow chicken is their little master. These puppets will not hurt it. Muyan certainly will not let these puppets really take away the little yellow chicken. Otherwise, I don''t know how sad I am! Just, don''t wait for mu Yan action, see a small figure stride forward, a small yellow chicken on the ground to hold up¡° No one is allowed to take my brother Xiaobao looked coldly at the puppets on the other side and said, "I will accept any assessment." Xiaohuangji looks up at Xiaobao. Then he cried out, and his whole head went into Xiaobao''s arms. Xiaobao holds xiaohuangji, returns to Muyan and looks up at her. Ice blue eyes clear as the most beautiful and pure sky after the rain: "mother, can''t let them take my brother, Huang Huang will be afraid." Stupid chicken brother, always cry, also can be easily bullied. Xiaobao didn''t like it. He didn''t even want to have a brother to distract his mother. But slowly. The chick rolled into his arms again and again with a smile, and looked at him again and again with the big eyes of close worship. And his mother told him that the little yellow chicken was calling his brother. Then unconsciously, he really took the little yellow chicken as his younger brother, as his responsibility to protect. Now my brother is crying. How can he not stand up as a brother? Mu Yan eyebrows smile, gently rubbed his head: "good, will not let them take yellow." Then he looked up at the puppet in green: "I accept the assessment." Leng Yumo raised his sword: "can only one person participate in the examination? We''ll come, too. "¡° Yes, we''ll come, too! "¡° Can our nephew of xiaoyaomen be bullied and cry at will? "¡° Huang Huang starts with Mu Yan, who is the chicken of our xiaoyaomen. You say you can take it away. What do you think of our xiaoyaomen? Assessment is assessment, when we are afraid of you Little yellow chicken raised his head, long mouth flat, moved almost cry. Wuwuwu, my mother and uncle really love it. Chapter 3530 Muyan: "the assessment can only be conducted by one person?" The puppet in green shook his head: "it''s OK for an individual or a team. As long as you can open the door of the sky. "¡° So are you sure you want to take the coronation test for the young Lord? " After the six nodded, a light shot from the red gem in front of the green puppet''s chest, enveloping the crowd. The next moment, the figures of the six disappeared in place. Only a small yellow chicken with a small crown and tears in her eyes was left, and she looked at the puppet in green. At the moment when the puppet in green looked over, he immediately shrank his neck and hid in the corner. Huang Huang doesn''t cry! Huang Huang is waiting for his mother and brother to come back. Fan a small wing, small yellow chicken showed a resolute and brave expression. The head of the puppet in green looked at it, stiff mouth slightly hook hook. Then the gray eyes turned and fell on the place where Muyan and others disappeared. There was just one more sentence he didn''t say. Individual, team, all right. However, the difficulty of individual and team assessment is very different. Just want to take away the little Lord, set... In one, how can casually let them do===¡° What is this place? " After the dazzling red light disappeared, Muyan six people found that they were sent to a strange place. This is a beautiful courtyard. Waterside pavilion, bamboo forest and flower sea. The gurgling stream surrounds the whole courtyard. The pink petals floating on the water send fragrance to every place in the courtyard. The sky is drizzling. Wet weather should have been a nuisance. But in this small courtyard, it adds some lingering artistic conception of "listening to the spring rain in a small building all night"¡° Don''t you mean we should be assessed? How did you send us to this misty courtyard? " Mu Yan looked up and saw the words "Tingyu Pavilion". Tut, even the name of this courtyard is so poetic and ordinary. What kind of assessment is it? A few people in the courtyard transfer circle after circle. Every corner and room are almost searched, but can not find any clues related to the assessment. But as long as someone wants to leave the courtyard, they will be bounced back by an invisible force. Leng Yumo frowned and said, "the so-called assessment is to trap us here?" No one wants to believe that. But that''s what happened. Time goes by. Soon it was dark. The rain is still falling. And this courtyard is still quiet, let people hair in the heart. Mu Yan frowned and said, "let''s find a room to have a rest for one night. No matter what the assessment content is, what should come will come. " When it comes to rest, of course, people will not relax their vigilance. The rooms they choose are all connected. Leng Yumo and Muyan Xiaobao have a room. Luoyu and lingyushengqin have a room. All the doors and windows were pasted with warning signs drawn by Mu Yan. A large defensive array was set up in the courtyard. This kind of complete preparation, even if it''s a crack sea master, people can also have a certain reaction time. However, holding Xiaobao lying down, Mu Yan''s heart is still a little uneasy. She didn''t plan to go to sleep, but she was running Xuanli, Lingli and Xianli in her body to generate divine power and infuse it into the demon organ. During this period, the accumulated divine power can upgrade the skills of several divine musicians. She is going to try her best to fill up the magic power in the demon zither, and upgrade her fighting power directly to the seven unique sword spirit, so that she can pass the examination smoothly. Chapter 3531 However, the patter of rain, as well as the eaves dripping sound of water. It seems to have a powerful hypnotic power. Mu Yan fell asleep unconsciously. In her sleep, bursts of cold hit her and made her shiver. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that the window did not know when it was blown open. The evening wind and drizzle came into the room. No wonder it''s so cold. Mu Yan has a look at Xiao Bao and Leng Yumo, who are still sleeping. She quickly gets up to close the window. But the next moment, she was in the same place. She''s a friar! Just ordinary evening breeze and drizzle, how can she feel cold? Mu Yan tries to mobilize the spirit power in Dantian, but her heart suddenly sinks. There is no spiritual power, no immortal power. Even the divine sense can''t be called. This kind of feeling is like putting on the lock ring in Fusang city¡° Mother, hot... "The low groan overflowed from Xiaobao''s mouth. Mu Yan suddenly regained his mind and quickly picked up Xiao Bao. However, the tentacles are very hot. Xiao Bao''s cheeks were flushed and his face was in pain¡° Xiaobao It''s a fever. But Xiaobao is immortal. Unless he is seriously injured or for special reasons, how can he have a fever. Mu Yan shakes hands and grasps Xiao Bao''s wrist to feel the pulse. The brow is more wrinkly more tight. There''s no reason, just a cold. But Xiaobao also has no spiritual power. It''s like becoming an ordinary child. Even if it was a common cold, Xiaobao was so ill that he was almost in danger¡° Fourth elder martial sister, fourth elder martial sister, wake up Mu Yan wakes Leng Yumo and goes to the next room to wake up several people in Luoyu. However, everyone is in a bad condition. They all lost their power. Qinjiu, Luoyu and lingyusheng had a high fever like Xiaobao. Leng Yumo: "what''s going on? Is this the so-called test? " Muyan said: "I saw a lot of herbs in the backyard that can cure wind cold before. I''ll pick some. Fourth elder martial sister, you guard them." Leng Yumo nods and holds the red lotus soul grabbing sword in his hand Muyan quickly found herbs in the backyard. She rushed back to Xiaobao''s room. Not close, I heard a burst of strange man''s wild laughter in that direction¡° The prey from Wushang palace can make us enjoy it every time. But this time, it seems to be very fresh and delicious¡° It''s too much for us to deliver so much at one time. Big brother, as long as you eat them, your strength will certainly go up a big step. Maybe you can get out of here then. "¡° Big brother, big brother! Come and have a look, this little boy, this little boy is the body of fairies and spirits! " The voice of those who said the last sentence was trembling. It''s obvious excitement, excitement, greed¡° As long as we swallow him, we will succeed this time! " Mu Yan''s face sank and he kicked open the door. The scene in front of her makes the anger in her heart rolling like a raging flame. I don''t know when there are a few more ragged and fleshy men in the room. Several people are commenting on the unconscious falling rain on the ground. Someone ripped off Ling Yusheng''s and Luoyu''s clothes, and was wantonly commenting on his smooth skin and delicate meat. Someone picked him up with Qin Jiu''s hair, weighed his weight, and discussed whether it was smoked or pickled. Chapter 3532 There are still several people fighting around Leng Yumo, with greedy and evil expression in their eyes. Their thick and dark hands have already stretched out towards the front. In the only bed, there was a middle-aged man with a terrible scar on his face. At this time, someone respectfully sent the unconscious Xiaobao to him. It seems that in order to make him see more clearly, the man directly tore open Xiaobao''s clothes and said with a flattering smile: "boss, if I read it correctly, this boy was the best fairy body before he was infected. No matter where you are, this is a rare treasure As soon as the man had finished speaking, a change came from the door. Everyone''s eyes are looking in the direction of Muyan. Ho!! The room rang out one after another to absorb the cool air. Even the "big brother" sitting on the couch with a cold and sarcastic look couldn''t help shrinking his pupils¡° Boss, this... This woman is also sent to the listening rain Pavilion this time. Is it our prey? "¡° Prey? If it''s a prey, it''s a rare one in the world! " Muyan didn''t listen to the voices around him. She walked slowly to the bed and took Xiaobao from the strong man. The strong man was staring at her and drooling. Feel empty palm, immediately react, subconsciously will go to grab. However, at the next moment, I felt a strong attack, and the whole person flew upside down and hit the stone pillar heavily. Mu Yan takes Xiao Bao in her arms carefully, and makes sure that he has nothing to do with it. Feed Xiaobao the fruit just picked. Mu Yan felt that the light in front of him was dim. She raised her head to a pair of fiery eyes full of aggression. The scarred man stared at her, excited and greedy, cruel and bloodthirsty. It''s like staring at the prey you''ve finally caught your eye: "what''s your name?" Mu Yan''s line of sight sweeps to still lie on the ground comatose cold feather foam several people. Scar man picked to pick eyebrow, clapped hands immediately: "bring the guest all good life." The prey in sight is about to fly. A few strong men''s faces were unwilling. But because of scar man''s power, most of them don''t dare to make mistakes. But some people can''t help retorting: "boss, these prey are the best of the best. We have waited so long, and it''s hard to enjoy them. No matter how beautiful the little girl is, she is just a grasshopper in the palm of the boss''s hand. You can play as you like. Why do you have to listen to a girl...!! " Before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his mouth, and blood overflowed from his lips and teeth¡° Ah, ah --! " People can see that this man is covered with blood, and there is no tongue in his mouth. Scar man carelessly took back his hand, did not even look at the man whose tongue had been cut. "Didn''t you hear what I said?"¡° Listen, I hear you The other strong men in the room were all pale with fright. He quickly moved Qin Jiu, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng and Luoyu to bed carefully. Scar man looked down at xiangmuyan, smiling evil: "now can you say your name?" Muyan checked the body of several people in qinjiu, determined that they were just in a coma, and then breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Up to now, she didn''t know the purpose of the so-called assessment of Wushang palace and who was in front of her. Chapter 3533 But in the past and this life, Muyan has never experienced any kind of crisis. So even at this time in the face of such a dangerous situation, her look is still calm as usual¡° Shouldn''t you report your home before asking for someone else''s name? " Scar man was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that in this kind of environment, this woman, who looks extremely tender and weak, could be so calm. The light of interest in his eyes was brighter, but a cruel smile came up in the corner of his mouth: "Huangfu Zun, you''d better remember this name firmly. It will be your man''s name in the future." Mu Yan also chuckled. Her appearance is beautiful and gorgeous, and she is so beautiful that she can make everything in the world lose its color. Even Huangfu Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and obsession. But in this beautiful and enchanting smile, there is no hidden irony: "sorry, my man is 1000 times more handsome and 10000 times more powerful than you. I really don''t like you." Huangfu Zun''s eyes deepened when he heard the words. But not as much as Mu Yan expected. On the contrary, his face became more and more interested: "so what? From the moment you enter Tingyu Pavilion and become an infected person, you are destined to be my prey. " As he spoke, Huangfu Zun stepped forward step by step. His face was scarred, horrible and ugly. But the outstretched hand is slender and beautiful, with well-balanced joints. Under the wheat skin, there are tight muscles, as if containing unlimited power. When this hand reaches over, Mu Yan wants to retreat. However, in this moment, she felt as if her soul was firmly grasped by a hand. I can''t even move. A wisp of hair at the sideburns was gently raised. The smile on Huangfu Zun''s face was cruel and malicious, "merciless is no pain, no desire is no pain... Since you are going to be my pet from now on, it''s better for you to cut off your own evil roots." Mu Yan was stunned. He didn''t have time to reflect what he meant. Huangfu Zun had let go of her hair and handed her a dagger. The dagger is black from handle to blade. The body of the blade is much thicker than that of the ordinary dagger, and the edge is lined with thin barbs. There are small holes in the barbs. As long as they plunge into the human body, these barbs will devour the blood in the human body crazily. Huangfu Zun stepped back and said in a loud voice, "go and kill those people who are tied up with you, and cut off the evil relationship with your own hands." Mu Yan''s face changed greatly. Because she found that after Huangfu Zun said this, her body began to get out of control. Spiritual power, immortal power and divine sense cannot be used. The power that the weak Xuanli can exert in the world of cultivating truth is becoming smaller and smaller. So much so that she can''t even get rid of her little soul control at the moment. Mu Yan''s forehead exudes fine sweat. The hand holding the dagger trembled violently, but it refused to move forward an inch. Huangfu Zun said softly, "after being infected, I didn''t immediately go into a coma. In the state of no divine consciousness and spiritual power, even my [night control soul] can resist to such a degree." He couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight is like looking at an interesting baby. Raise your slender hand and gently lift it. The next moment, a purple mist shrouded Mu Yan. Chapter 3534 "[soul silence magic fog]!" Looking at this scene, the strong man couldn''t help exclaiming. They looked at Huangfu Zun in horror and turned their eyes to Mu Yan. This beautiful little girl is really unlucky. It is clear that they are just being eaten when they fall into their hands. At most, they can enjoy it before they die. You can enter the ghost silence and magic fog, which is like experiencing one hell like nightmare after another. And in the nightmare, she would take all the creatures in front of her eyes as her enemies and kill them all. If she can''t get through the fog, she will die miserably in the dreamland. But even if it''s over, when I wake up, I see my close relatives killed by myself. I''m afraid it''s more painful than death. Tut Tut, don''t kill too much. Their elder brother''s torture is more terrible than the devil. Sure enough, the little girl in the purple mist closed her eyes and showed a painful expression. When you open it again, your eyes are red with blood. The Black Dagger was held high. It was clear that it was dark without any luster, but it flashed a cold light. Huangfu Zun looked excited, and the scar on his face trembled slightly. Divine sense leads Mu Yan''s hand to the little treasure on the bed¡° Mother... "The low groan vomited out from Xiaobao''s mouth. The misty eyes opened with mist. See is holding a dagger slowly toward his Mu Yan¡° Mother... "Xiaobao''s brain is in chaos, and he reaches out to hold Muyan. Because of the fever and soreness of the hands is so weak. It''s only halfway up and it''s falling down¡° Mother Although Xiaobao''s voice was light, Huangfu Zun heard it. He took a look at Mu Yan and Xiao Bao, as if he had found something interesting. He couldn''t help laughing. Then the laughter grew louder and louder, almost too excited to restrain. How would this beautiful prey react if it woke up and found that it had killed its own son? He''s really looking forward to it. The black dagger is getting closer. Xiaobao also finds something wrong with Mu Yan. He looked at Huangfu Zun laughing. Then look at the red eyes and the painful expression of Mu Yan. I realized that my mother was controlled by this villain¡° Mother, mother, look at me... I''m Xiaobao... I''m Xiaobao! " Muyan''s action stopped, and the expression on his face changed a little. The red in his eyes gradually faded away, almost reflecting Xiaobao''s shadow. Huangfu respectfully said, "Gee.". Then he took out a bamboo flute and played it gently. With the sound of the flute in the room. The color of pain and confusion reappeared on Mu Yan''s face, and his eyes were once again stained with scarlet¡° Mother --! " Looking at the dagger getting closer and closer to his heart, Xiao Bao couldn''t help crying. But the next moment, he suddenly widened his ice blue eyes. Tears could no longer be held back. Because he saw that Mu Yan suddenly turned the dagger and inserted the blade into his abdomen¡° Mother, mother... "Xiao Bao didn''t know where the strength came from, so he sat up from the bed, rushed to Mu Yan''s arms, and burst into tears. Sharp blade into the abdomen, bring sharp pain. The blood was swallowed by the black knife, which brought infinite cold close to death. But these pain and cold, but also let Mu Yan gradually recover. She closed her eyes and opened them again, still scarlet. But there is a little clarity in it. Chapter 3535 Fingers suddenly force, the abdomen of a black knife pulled out. Black knife is with barbed, this pull out, is equal to directly cut the flesh and blood. The blood flowed like a spring¡° Mother, mother, don''t die! Xiao Bao doesn''t want you to die! " Xiao Bao''s cry is hoarse. The little hand desperately wanted to hold the bleeding wound, but it couldn''t hold it. Xiaobao, who has always been as mature and steady as a little adult, cried like a lost child for the first time. So helpless, so desperate, so eager for salvation. Muyan''s face is paler than paper. She wants to touch Xiaobao''s hair. But at this time, the disturbing bamboo flute came to mind again. This time, the sound of the flute was louder and brighter, with the overwhelming control power of the spirit, as well as the trembling excitement of Huangfu Zun. Huangfu Zun: "I''d like to see how long you can resist the ghost silence magic fog." With the sound of the flute, the pure brightness in Mu Yan''s eyes slowly disappeared. The bloody hand was forced to buckle Xiaobao''s neck. The little boy''s neck is so thin and fragile. It just needs a little folding to break. Xiao Bao''s eyes were wide open and tears welled up from his eyes. Is his mother going to kill him? He''s to blame for all this. He knew that it was dangerous to accept the examination instead of Huang Huang, but he had to agree without authorization. It was he who put his mother, uncle and uncle in a desperate situation. If he died in his mother''s hands. Uncle and uncle also died in the hands of his mother. How sad it would be to wait for my mother to wake up! No! Don''t do that to him! He vowed to protect his mother. Ice blue pupil is also a little bit red, lost focus. And in the middle of his forehead, a scarlet cinnabar like impression appeared. As the mark became brighter, there was a faint image of the rising sun. At the same time. The eyes of Moyan who clasped Xiaobao''s neck contracted. A bright silver full moon appeared behind her, shining. I don''t know when it will float in the air. No one played, but there was a tinkling sound. The sound of Huangfu Zun''s flute was stiffly silenced In Wushang palace. The little yellow chicken anxiously pecked its feathers with its beak, while pecking and "creaking"¡° Mother and brother can pass the examination, can''t pass the examination, can pass the examination, can''t pass the examination... "The puppet in green standing quietly suddenly said:" in this time and space, no one can open the door of the sky. "¡° Even if they get through the infection and get through the illusion, they will die in the pavilion of listening to the rain immediately. Young master, you''d better go back with me. " The little yellow chicken suddenly raised its head, and its big round eyes glared at the puppet in green. It uttered a fierce cry: "woof, woof, woof Mom and brother won''t die! Villain, Huang Huang won''t be cheated by you! The puppet in green: "the red jewel on his chest flashed. The puppet in green continued to use his mechanical voice and said, "don''t you believe me He turned his wrist and a glass bottle appeared in his palm. There are several flames of different colors floating in the glass bottle. The puppet in green pointed to the silver one: "this is your mother." He pointed to another red ball: "this is your brother... The fire is getting lighter and thinner, representing the loss of their vitality and soul. When the flame is gone, it''s time for them to die. " Chapter 3536 "Ji --!" The little yellow chicken let out a sharp cry. All of a sudden, I don''t know where the courage came from. I rushed fiercely. It seemed that I wanted to peck through the glass bottle and save my mother and brother. The puppet in green didn''t even move. He just looked at the little yellow chicken pecking, kicking and beating the glass bottle in his hand. Even let the small wings flapping in their own face. Pa pa -! When the little yellow chicken was tired, the puppet in Green said, "young master, please see, the soul fire is going out. You should give up now. " The little yellow chicken was gasping for breath. Move his not very clever head to think about what to do in the end. Hearing the words of the puppet in green, he subconsciously looked down. Sure enough, I saw two groups of flames, one silver and one red, getting thinner and thinner, looming and almost disappearing. Mom... Brother... When the fire goes out, they''ll die. Huang Huang''s mind flashed the words of the puppet in green. His eyes were wide open. Mom and brother will die? no no It doesn''t agree, absolutely not!! The chick''s wings slowly spread out, the beak moved slightly, spitting out a few heavy and fuzzy syllables. This syllable is extremely strange, which is completely different from the language of Xiuzhen, fukong island and even Xiuxian. But the puppet in green, who was the leader of the group, trembled at the sound. The ruby in front of the chest gives off a dazzling light In a certain place of Wushang palace, the corner of treasure accumulation. All of a sudden, the ground shook, and all the genius gems fell down with a bang. Finally, two strange silk threads flew out of it and floated in the air, shaking gently and making a buzzing sound. If Muyan or Qihuang were here at this time, they would be able to recognize them at a glance. These two silk threads are not the others. They are the missing repair materials of Tianmo Qin¡¾ There are two kinds of strings=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. In Huaqing Palace, where the old man lives alone, he is frowning at a compass. This compass looks very strange. Half of the color is beautiful, but also with the rotation emit dazzling golden light. But the other half was pockmarked and gray, as if it had been greatly damaged. This compass is called Hunyuan Heluo life table. It used to be a top-level magic weapon in comparison with the mirror of heaven and earth. But tens of thousands of years ago, because of an accidental damage. Now it''s like this. In fact, Chang is not good at divination. At that time, he was able to infer the appearance of the daughter of heaven''s destiny and indicate the specific location. In fact, it depends on the divination result given by Hunyuan Heluo life chart. However, the problem is that he didn''t listen to his instructions! Often the old into the psychic power, the chart did not respond at all. But sometimes, he didn''t inject spiritual power, but the life chart turned on its own. Like now. The chart is humming and shaking, and the pointer above is spinning. But there is no result of divination. And this has been going on for a long time. It seems that... It started from the last time you got hurt. The old man is thinking about it. Suddenly the door was slammed open and Han Chujiu rushed in¡° What''s the matter, little nine? " Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "emperor mingjue, a beautiful peacock who has no sense of propriety, clearly says that he wants to marry my apprentice, but he dares to go out and hook up three or four. I was wrong about him Chapter 3537 Chang frowned and said, "what are you talking about? How can you be that kind of person? "¡° Hum, what is not Han Chujiu said with a sneer, "I just went to Lingxiao hall to get herbs, when I heard that bastard of emperor mingjue was going to Linglong island. What is Linglong island? Isn''t it the lair of yuyanran? It''s not good for di mingjue to go anywhere. He has to see the fox spirit. But the fox spirit obviously wants to hook up with him. It''s not adultery. What is it? "¡° Hum, when I''m in the inheritance space, I must tell him the true face of emperor mingjue. See if my apprentice will pay attention to him in the future After coming out of the broken stone hill, Muyan also entered the inheritance space several times. Han Chujiu naturally knows that she is now on the floating island. Moreover, with the rapid development of strength, it may not take a few years to fly from the floating island to Xiuxian continent. It''s also for Muyan to concentrate on cultivation, so that he can meet his disciples as soon as possible. So Han Chujiu did not urge Muyan to learn alchemy. Generally, Moyan only goes to the inheritance space once every two months to receive Han Chujiu''s instruction. Old Chang was stunned when he heard the words, "have you found out so soon?" Then, the expression on his face became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Jiu, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a business for you to go to Linglong island. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of you, I''m not polite. " Han Chujiu shrunk his neck, but he was still indignant: "what''s the matter..." [curse]. " The old voice was low, but only one word was used to make complaints about Han Chujiu''s Tucao. Han Chujiu was stunned. On his lovely young steamed bun face, there was a totally different look of extermination and hatred. He remembered. At the beginning, he smelled the breath of [curse] on Yu Yanran. So the fox spirit, who pretended to be a fox, was infected with the curse. And it''s the curse of evil karma. Han Chu nine tightly pursed lips, a long time just slowly way: "need me to help?" Chang is about to speak. All of a sudden, a dazzling light was emitted from the "Hunyuan Heluo life chart" which was just buzzing and shaking on the desktop¡° This... This is... "Chang turned his head to see that the pointer that had been spinning around slowly stopped. This is the representative, the Hunyuan Heluo chart is going to have divination results again. Chang quickly put his finger in the middle of the chart and closed his eyes. With the passage of time, the pointer on Hunyuan Heluo life chart finally stopped at a position. And the golden light of the chart all converges to the fingertips of the old people. Old forehead began to exude fine sweat. His body trembled slightly. Han Chujiu nervously came over, holding a pill in his hand, ready to help at any time. After a quarter of an hour, Chang suddenly opened his eyes. There was confusion and incredible shock in my eyes¡° What''s the matter, brother? What do you see in the divination warning? " Chang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. He reluctantly said with a smile, "it seems like a disaster like heaven''s fall. But you know I''m not good at divination. This Hunyuan Heluo chart is damaged again, so it''s not very true." Han Chujiu heard that Yan had no doubt, but turned his lips and said, "what do you want to worry about this world trend? Let emperor mingjue worry about it." Chang Lao glared at him with a helpless look and a bit of spoiling. Chapter 3538 "Xiao Jiu, don''t be disrespectful to you. Apart from the polar regions and the monarchs, who else can allow you to be so presumptuous and take whatever you want? You have to remember... "I know, I know! Brother, how many times a day do you have to read it! " Han Chujiu was read a head two big, quietly feel up to go out, "go away, I went back to refine my pills." When Han Chujiu''s figure and breath completely disappeared, Chang Lao''s face regained its shocked and worried look. What did he see in the divination result of Hunyuan Heluo life chart? Has the lineage of the royal family in the polar region been activated? And it''s still very pure, inheriting the blood of the rare Yangling root in the world. But... But how is that possible? Although the old emperor beixuan had many illegitimate children, they all died of exhaustion within 100 years of birth. You are not close to women for thousands of years, so far you only like one miss. How can there be blood flowing out? You know, there is a great hidden danger in the blood of the royal family in the polar region. That''s the awakening of blood. If you can''t wake up, your talent will gradually degenerate in adulthood until you become a mediocre monk or even a mortal. Just like those illegitimate sons of emperor beixuan in those years, most of them were unable to break through the illusory immortals in their cultivation. They were weak and eventually died of premature aging. But if blood awakens, is that a good thing? No, it''s a hundred times more dangerous than blood can''t wake up. Because the process of blood awakening is extremely painful and takes a long time. If you have the blood relatives of the royal family in the polar region to accompany you, it''s OK. If not, it would be a near death. And this process goes on three times. Even if this person is really determined and talented and has survived the first time, he may not be able to survive the second or the third time. So, should I tell you about this? If you don''t tell me, without the protection of blood, this exiled Royal descendant will die. The old man frowned tightly. Finally, I got up and flew to Linglong island. Although the descendants of the royal family who activated their blood are likely to be the illegitimate son of emperor beixuan. But no matter what decision you make, it''s up to you It is thousands of kilometers north of Linglong island. There was a loud bang. So that hundreds of miles have set off a huge storm. There was a huge hole in the middle of the whole desert island. There are hundreds of bodies in black in the pit. Mu Liuyun stood up from the corpse, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked in horror at the man who looked down at him in the sky. Is this the strength of the emperors of the polar regions? Is this the power of the only Immortal Emperor in the three realms? Under his command, he did not even have the slightest resistance. I saw mu Liuyun describe embarrassed, ragged clothes, abdomen has a huge blood hole, is Zizi flashing sparks. The spiritual power in the body poured out from the blood hole. At this time, where he is still the boundless and mysterious Liuyun priest in the netherworld. On the contrary, he is like a prisoner at a dead end. But even in such a situation, mu Liuyun didn''t look afraid. On the contrary, he looked up at the Emperor Ming Jue and said with a smile, "I''m really worthy of being the emperor of the polar region. I''m convinced that Liuyun died in your hands today." Chapter 3539 "Just before I die, can I ask the emperor to satisfy my curiosity? I think it''s very well hidden. How did the emperor find out that the disaster of Tianqing was related to me?" The Emperor Ming Jue hooked his lips, and a sneer appeared on his handsome face: "is the disaster of Tianqing related to you? Also, the Japanese king and master Jingyuan mended the border crack together. It was clear that they were about to succeed, but there was a sudden change, and the sixth level ghost appeared for no reason. At that time, you were on the abyss Mu Liuyun was so surprised that he didn''t know whether he really didn''t know what he said, or whether he was using his own words: "didn''t the emperor find my hand in the disaster of heaven? How did you find out about this base? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at him from a high position and then spat out two names: "he Qiming, Yu Yanran." Mu Liuyun''s pupils shrank slightly. The voice of emperor mingjue was low and cold, high above, just like the God of judgment, without a trace of human temperature: "when the boundary of Lingxi Valley broke, the original Valley owner he Qiming had many strange things to do. Later, the border broke down again, and he Qiming died without a whole body. I had doubts in my heart, and ordered people to check who he Qiming had contact with before he died. " Mu Liuyun''s smile was stiff. There was a bit of irony in di mingjue''s eyes, and he continued: "yuyanran, the leader of Linglong Island, has the breath of the soul chasing curse, and I once saw a man who was killed by the soul chasing curse in Xiuzhen continent. A few months ago, I was assassinated by a group of people using [curse] on fukong island. It''s such a coincidence that people have to doubt it. So I ordered people to monitor the whole Linglong island and find out who they had contact with during this period of time. " Mu Liuyun turned the river and the sea in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "even so, the emperor shouldn''t have found me, let alone this base!" Emperor Ming Jue''s lips slowly rose, and his ice blue eyes looked down at him with irony and insight. At this moment, mu Liuyun felt as if all his secrets were exposed in his eyes. Then he heard three words: "Li Weiran." Mu Liuyun was shocked and could not control his emotions any more. He suddenly looked up at the emperor mingjue: "do you know Li Weiran?" Almost at the moment of opening his mouth, mu Liuyun said that it was not good. A melodious and lingering sound of pipa playing sounded. Let mu Liuyun''s head start to be dizzy. He wanted to unite his mind to resist, but the emperor mingjue''s authority was there. It''s hard for him to stand, not to mention resist the hypnotic music. Slowly, mu Liuyun''s eyes became blurred and his expression became dull. Emperor Ming Jue asked coldly, "who is your master? What is the purpose? Who is your eye liner in the polar area? Mu Liuyun was in a trance and said, "my master is..."!! A loud noise interrupted mu Liuyun''s words. The island, which is already full of holes, is completely scrapped at this moment. Originally hidden in the dark of the cold night, shadow several people rushed to the Emperor Ming Jue side, will he Tuan Tuan protect. The head of Tong ordered Tong Huinian to embrace a pipa. It was she who had just hypnotized mu Liuyun with music. At this time, everyone''s eyes are not far away. There, a man wrapped in black is carrying the dying mu Liuyun in his hand. Chapter 3540 Mu Liuyun''s confused expression has been restored as usual. Seeing the man in black, his face showed a look of guilt and admiration: "see... See the master, his subordinates are not good at doing things, please... Ask the master to punish..." the man in black wore a ghost face on his face, which covered his face tightly. I can''t see anything. We can only hear the dull voice that has been changed deliberately: "the emperor of the polar region, this account today, will be paid in the future." The Emperor Ming Jue sneered and raised his hand. A black sword appeared and floated in the air, making a crackling sound: "do you think it''s OK to come and go?" The man in black seems to have a low smile: "the emperor knows that Li Weiran is related to us, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know what his real identity and purpose are." The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "kill together is."¡° Hehe... But if his identity is related to your beloved woman who is still in the lower world? " Emperor Ming Jue eyes color suddenly sank. The voice of the man in black became a little hoarse: "Li Weiran intentionally revealed his whereabouts, so that the emperor could find this base. Only in this way can he have enough time to achieve his goal... What a good plan and good means¡° If I were you, I would go to Linglong island all the time to find out the details of liweiran. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. " Before the voice fell, the figure of the man in black suddenly fluctuated like water, and the air was filled with smoke¡° Where are you going The wolf rushed out with a loud shout and slashed with a knife. But it was empty¡° My Lord, shall we chase after you? " Emperor Ming Jue calm face, take back the air black sword, cold voice way: "to Linglong island."¡° Do we stop chasing the master behind mu Liuyun? " Tong Huinian: "stupid! It''s just an illusion of separation. Now he''s gone. Do you think you can catch up with him? " The wolf gnawed his teeth and was about to curse twice. Suddenly his face changed, "Sir, what''s the matter with your forehead?" At this time, di mingjue also realized the abnormal energy fluctuation in her body, and her fingers could not help caressing her forehead. The skin is burning hot. And in the middle of the brow, there was a sun mark. Tong Huinian was shocked and said: "this is the [Lihuo blood] induction?! How is that possible? In addition to you, no one can activate Lihuo blood¡° My Lord Just then, Chang''s figure came in a hurry, holding the Hunyuan Heluo life chart which was no longer shaking¡° Sir, I have something important to report to you=== Floating island, Wushang Palace Tingyu Pavilion. The whirring wind blows from the corner of my clothes. I don''t know when the drizzle has turned into a dense rain, which completely drenches people''s clothes. Huangfu Zun stood in the rain and looked at the bamboo flute with a crack in his hand. And looked up at the gray sky. There''s a little bit of disbelief on his face¡° You broke the "dream" and "infection" Huangfu Zun looked at Mu Yan''s sight as if he were looking at a monster. "It''s easy to dream, but how do you get rid of the infection?" At this time, all the strong men who had surrounded him disappeared. At the same time, there are also pavilions and pavilions with carved columns and jade walls. All this is just an illusion. Strong men, houses and pavilions. Chapter 3541 All of them were created by Huangfu Zun, which could confuse the true with the false. But even in fantasy. The hurt in it is real. Mu Yan is holding Xiaobao who is in a coma with a high fever in one hand and Tianmo Qin in the other. His face turned pale, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. More and more intensive rain drops on the piano, making the strings vibrate slightly, sending out intermittent syllables. And above, there are three strings, different from the others. With the sound, there are light flashes from time to time. Mu Yan looked at the three strings and felt a little scared in his heart. The seven strings to be repaired are gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, Yu, Shaogong and Shaoshang. Among them, "Shaogong" and "Shaoshang" are Xianzhu and "Wu"¡¾ Shang, Jiao, Xian, Zhu, Yue¡¾ It''s a sign. It''s a doctor¡¾ The master of the string is Dan¡¾ Gongxian governs the whole Qin. Just now, in his dream, Huangfu Zun created another layer of "dream of soul silence". Plus [infection] state, unable to use spiritual power. At that time, she was almost doomed to die. There is only a wisp of wisdom left in Muyan. She knew what she was forced to do and would never allow that to happen. She has made up her mind to end her life before hurting Xiaobao. Little yellow chicken knows the master. In the final analysis, she is the "master" who really needs to be assessed. As long as she is irreversibly hurt. The assessment will end automatically. At that time, Xiaobao and his brothers will be able to escape from the sky. And she, died in the dreamland, may really die, may also leave a ray of life. In any case, this is the best outcome. But Muyan never thought of it. Xiaobao will burst out at this time, which is enough to split Huangfu Zun''s illusion. Almost at the same time, two strings flew to it out of thin air. Automatically submerge into [demon organ] and start to repair. The integrity of Zhuwu''s Shaogong string and zhule''s Shang string, together with the cracks torn by Xiaobao''s explosive energy, finally enabled her to break Huangfu Zun''s Taixu illusion with the star realm. Once the dream is broken, what is the symptom of infection? Once again, she escaped death. But even now we have passed the most dangerous end. Mu Yan is still a little confused. What is the sun mark on Xiaobao''s forehead? The powerful energy burst out from him is different from Xuanli, Lingli, Xianli and even Shenli. What kind of energy is that? Is Xiaobao unconscious now because of excessive energy consumption? And the two strings that came out of the blue. Muyan traveled all the way from Yanwu mainland, looking for Tianmo Qin repair materials. Every time is extremely difficult, step by step to find the trace. But this time she didn''t look for it at all. Qinxian flew over by herself. Why? Is anyone helping her in the dark? All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, but they were eventually cast aside by Mu Yan. Because the crisis is not over. The real assessment has not yet passed. Muyan''s eyes fell on Huangfu Zun''s face, and his voice was hoarse. "Only the elder is the gatekeeper of the gate of the sky, right? In the dream, the male practitioners who deliberately molested my martial brother, and the insulting words of the elders, let me personally kill the most important people in the dream.... " Chapter 3542 "If I guess right, these are just part of the assessment. And I''m the real master. " Huangfu looked at her. The tyranny, coldness and profundity in his eyes gradually fade away and are gradually replaced by appreciation. All of a sudden, he raised his hand, grabbed his forehead and pulled hard. See a face, unexpectedly abruptly pulled down by him. In front of Mu Yan was a handsome face with long eyebrows. At this moment, it''s more than just looks. It was Huangfu who respected the whole person''s temperament. He changed from a fierce and violent scar man to a gentle and noble superior. Mu Yan''s eyes swept Huangfu Zun''s hand. No wonder she was surprised before. Huangfu Zun''s hands are long and neat, with thin cocoons on the knuckles, which looks like a pair of scholar''s hands. But that face is like an outlaw who burns, kills and plunders everything. But it turns out that all this is not just fantasy, or disguise. After taking off his mask, Huangfu Zun let out a long sigh. The expression on his face could not tell whether he was disappointed or happy¡° How long have I been waiting for this moment? Is it a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years? I can''t remember clearly, "murmured Huangfu Zun." my soul is getting weaker and weaker. I really think I can''t wait for this day. "¡° I didn''t expect that someone could break my illusion. " Huang Fu Zun said and began to laugh. Looking at xiangmuyan''s eyes, he is more gentle and kind, just like a kind old man looking at his favorite younger generation¡° Girl, do you really decide to take the little Lord away from the gate of the sky? " Mu Yan had no choice but to smile: "since Huang Huang called me a mother, I can''t watch it cry and be indifferent." Her stupid son wants to be with her. He doesn''t want to be apart. Then, no separation. Huangfu looked complicated: "do you know what the real identity of the young master is. What does it mean to stay with it? " Mu Yan shook his head: "are you willing to tell me?" Huangfu Zun slightly hooked his lips: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t say."¡° What? " Huangfu Zun put a finger on his lips and said slowly, "the secret about the little Lord can''t be told. As long as anyone says it, he will disobey his fate, and heaven and earth will not allow him to do so. " Mu Yan was stunned. What the hell? Can''t say it? What''s the origin of her stupid son? Huangfu Zun looked at Muyan quietly, with a more complicated look and even a trace of pity: "girl, take away the little Lord from the gate of the sky. Maybe one day, you will regret it." After a pause, he continued: "if one day you regret it, come to me. If I can be found, I will bring the little Lord back to the gate of heaven. " Mu Yan heard more confused. She tentatively asked: "the elder''s meaning is that I have passed the examination and can take Huang Huang away." Huangfu Zun said with a smile: "girl, what you think is beautiful. Of course, it''s not that simple." His hands swung back, and his big sleeves and the rain were thrown up. But then the rain did not fall, but formed a vortex around him. Huangfu Zun''s feet were slightly apart, his hands were forward and backward, and he was like an invitation or an attack. He said in a deep voice: "you have broken both the dream and the infection. Now let''s see if you five can survive under my command. " Chapter 3543 Mu Yan was stunned and turned to look. It was found that without the shelter of the roof, the cold rain fell directly on them. Qin Jiu, who was still in a coma, woke up and stood beside her¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? "¡° What''s going on? Don''t we sleep in the house? What about the room? Rockery water, pavilions and pavilions¡° Well, my spiritual power seems to have recovered. "¡° Who is this handsome uncle? " Listening to the questions of the brothers, another stone in Mu Yan''s heart fell to the ground. It seems that Huangfu Zun never really wanted to hurt them¡° Jun Muyan, how are you?! Asshole, you talk! " Qihuang''s anxious voice came from his ear. Muyan heart a joy: "seven Huang, you wake up?" No, it''s not just Qihuang. It''s her reaction with tianmoqin that has returned to normal. Muyan rushed Xiaobao into space and said anxiously, "Qihuang, I have no time to explain to you now. You look at Xiaobao for me. The pills in this bottle, you feed him every other incense Hearing her voice, Qihuang was relieved and showed a smile. But then he remembered what happened in Wushang palace, and his face became gloomy again. The left hand clasps the wrist of the right hand, and the nail is almost dug into the meat. Before is this hand, almost killed Jun Mu Yan. If he really killed Jun Muyan... Qihuang suddenly closed his eyes and his body trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, the little white face came. Luo Yunxiao. What is the relationship between him and himself... Qihuang is thinking, Xiaobao is sent in. Seeing the baby in a coma with fever, Qi Huang frowned and muttered, "human beings are fragile and troublesome!" Although he said that, he still took Xiaobao carefully, took the porcelain bottle, poured out the pills and sent them to Xiaobao''s mouth. However, at this time, Qihuang''s fingers touched Xiaobao''s forehead. His eyes widened slightly. This... Is not an ordinary injury or illness. It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s. Qihuang takes back the elixir and takes a look at Mu Yan, who is preparing to fight with Huangfu Zun. His brows wrinkle. Things are in trouble Huangfu Zun''s sight swept five people one by one and waved at will. A torch of incense sticks into the grass. The rain fell on the incense, but failed to extinguish the little spark above¡° A stick of incense, you go together. " Huangfu zunman said thoughtlessly: "as long as you can hold on to the incense burning out and not falling down. I will open the door of the sky for you Mu Yan took a look at the four brothers and said in a deep voice, "are you ready?" Leng Yumo waved the red lotus soul grabbing sword in his hand, "although he didn''t understand what happened. But a fight can determine the result of the assessment, which is my favorite solution¡° Sixth elder martial sister, we are ready. " Muyan hands a Yang, demon Qin in the air rolling several circles, finally fell in front of her. The long, white fingers flicked on the strings. The excited sound of the piano exploded in the rain. Five silver lines of energy flew out of the heavenly magic organ and fell into five people''s bodies. Almost at the same time. Triple [power field] activation! Triple [Flame Field] activated! Triple [absolute space domain] activation! Triple [Jingsheng field] activation! Quadruple [star field] activation -!! Chapter 3544 The fierce and complex energy swept the whole grassland soaked by rain in an instant. Huangfu Zun''s eyes widened suddenly, showing a shocked expression¡° It turns out that each of them has more than three fields, as well as the rare "absolute space field" and "mirror life field". These little guys really... Let me look at them with new eyes again and again! " Especially the little girl, the little master, you admire Yan. If he''s not mistaken. The harp, and her realm, came from the same place as the energy overflowing from the gate of the sky The first to attack was the cold plume. The bloody Sabre rises in the sky and turns into a red lotus in the air. In the soul pool, the red lotus soul grabbing sword is shaking violently. Complex textures appear on the blade. Every texture is shining with a dazzling red awn. This is the first time that Leng Yumo has mastered the upgraded Honglian soul grabbing sword to give full play to its power. Sweat oozed from her forehead. It''s like having your own consciousness and starting to surge. Naturally, a name appeared in my mind -- "[prison fire refining soul] -!" Boom!! The red lotus of hell blooms one after another and falls like a meteor shower towards Huangfu. Huangfu Zun was a little surprised: "it''s OK to take [red lotus soul snatching sword] from Wushang palace, but he can understand [Wushang flame formula]..." before he finished his words, he had to retreat. Even he didn''t dare to resist the fire of Honglian prison. It''s just that Huangfu Zun has just stepped out. The ground is like a living general, the moment raised four walls. Even under the feet, there are countless thorns swarming out. Huangfu Zun flew up. Chirp! A clear birdsong resounded through the sky. I don''t know when the flaming Bi Fang bird has reached the top of Huangfu Zun. The huge wings, accompanied by the burning flame, were shot at Huangfu Zun. Huangfu Zun''s pupils shrank. It turned out to be Bi Fang. At the critical moment, he had no time to dodge. The whole body immediately turned into a transparent protective cover. Boom! After a loud noise, the shield broke. But at the same time, the bird also retreated tens of meters by the shock wave. Huangfu Zun was just about to catch his breath. All of a sudden, I felt a chill in my heart. At the next moment, a figure appeared behind him silently¡¾ The silk thread is almost transparent. I don''t know when it has been wrapped around his hands and feet. The thin steel needle flew towards his eyes when he didn''t have time to respond¡¾ The third derivative skill of absolute space: blinking. Huangfu Zun''s pupils suddenly shrank. There was no time to think about anything, and the whole body burst out suddenly. The huge explosion made the surrounding rain almost turn into rolling waves. Ling Yusheng was caught off guard and almost hit head-on by the explosion. Fortunately, at this time, Muyan''s [holy hand weaving heaven] skill fell. Can can block the impact, let Ling Yusheng survived. But Huangfu Zun, who launched this spiritual explosion, was not so lucky. He didn''t get hurt. But all the clothes on my body were shattered because of the strong impact just now. At this time loose, fragmentary hanging on the body, inside the white flesh looming. Even the neatly combed hair was half scattered at this time. It''s a real embarrassment. Luoyu said with a smile, "master Huangfu, are you sure you have enough time for a stick of incense?" Chapter 3545 There was a wry smile on Huangfu Zun''s face. He really didn''t expect these young kids who didn''t look good at cultivation. The strength will be so strong. Even if the key strength is strong, the means are so varied, making it impossible for him to defend. Emperor Fu Zun read a move, and his clothes had been changed into brand new ones. As he tied up his hair, he scanned several people and finally fell on Mu Yan''s face¡° A thousand years ago, there was a school named shenyuefu in Xiuxian land. The assistant musicians from that school were called shenyuefu. It is said that those who have obtained the master of divine music are equal to those who have obtained a large number of troops and a half of the world. "¡° Now it seems that the master of divine music really deserves the name of the first assistant in the world. " These little guys are really talented. But cultivation is too low. No matter how many tricks and unexpected, Huangfu Zun could not hurt himself only by the most basic defense. On the contrary, no matter how much time they delay at the moment. Huangfu Zun can take these people''s lives as soon as he makes a move. But when these five people get the help of the divine musician, it''s different. The strength of the little guys more than doubled in an instant. One enemy is like a thousand. It''s no wonder that those people who mistakenly entered Tingyu Pavilion in those years would be so afraid of the divine musician. Muyan listened to Huangfu Zun''s tone and was a little strange: "do you know the divine musician?"¡° I''ve heard of some. " Mu Yan raised his eyebrows: "isn''t it true that all the friars in heaven and earth regard the divine musicians as evil spirits to destroy the world, and everyone can punish them?"¡° The evil spirit of exterminating the world? " Huangfu began to laugh with unspeakable contempt¡° However, I''ve heard that people''s calculation is a small means that can''t be seen. I''ve just been happy. Do you really want to take it to heart? " Huangfu Zun knew the identity of her divine musician, but he did not resist fear. Normally, Muyan should be relieved. But she felt strange in her heart. Huangfu Zun''s tone is really strange. When it comes to people in the land of cultivating immortals and musicians, his tone is too casual. It''s like he''s just a spectator, watching a group of actors perform under the stage, and then laughing at the intrigue on the stage. But this idea was soon forgotten by Mu Yan. Because Huangfu Zun took a look at the incense which was about to burn to the end, and said with a smile: "the time is coming. Next, I''ll take it seriously. Are you ready? " Mu Yan''s eyes sank, and her fingers quickly moved on the demon Qin. Leng Yumo looks dignified and ready to wait. But the next moment, Huangfu Zun disappeared in front of everyone¡° What about people? " Muyan said: "be careful, his strength has far exceeded Xuanxian." In the land of cultivating immortals, the ranks of monks are divided into: virtual immortal, golden immortal, Xuanxian, Immortal King, immortal Zun and Immortal Emperor. Most of them are just empty immortals. On the top of the golden immortal, you can start to create immortal bones and become a real immortal after going through the robbery. The number of Jinxian is only half that of Xuxian. From the beginning, Xuanxian was the one who was really qualified to get a place in Xiuxian land. As for Xianwang, xianzun and Xiandi, they are counted in the whole land of Xiuxian. But when Huangfu Zun heard this, he gave a low laugh: "Xuanxian, Xianwang, xianzun? Ha ha... "His voice came from the void. Chapter 3546 It''s hard to hear. It''s only half said, and it doesn''t go on. But only from that smile can we know how much Huangfu Zun didn''t pay attention to "Xuanxian, Xianwang and xianzun"¡° Little guys, let''s see if we can take my "seven robberies to kill the dragon" first A dragon song came from the void. Endless pressure, overwhelming. Mu Yan''s voice wall shrouded in the five people''s body directly broke. The falling rain of lower cultivation spurted out a mouthful of blood, one knee was soft, and knelt down on the ground. Then came Ling Yusheng, Qin Jiu and Leng Yumo. Mu Yan''s face was pale, and his hand on the string could not move any more. Blood meanders down the corner of her mouth. As Huangfu Zun said. If he is serious, these people can''t resist a breath. Huang Fu Zun''s figure slowly gathered in front of Mu Yan. Looking at the stubborn little girl who didn''t fall down in front of her, a smile of appreciation rose from the corner of her mouth: "it''s really worthy of being liked by the young master. No matter how lucky, gifted or willed, all of them are superior to heaven. But for your own good, I should let you fail today. " He repeated what he had said before: "take away the little Lord. One day, you will regret it." Then he raised his hand slightly. But at this moment. Behind him came an animal roar that could almost shake the human soul. Huangfu Zun turned back in amazement. I just saw the first boy who was crushed down by him. I don''t know when he stood up. Behind him, the huge white appears. A pair of cold eyes, is quietly looking at him. The red single horn on the forehead is countless times more solid than before. It is shining like a flame. Huangfu Zun was really surprised: "Baize? It''s the real Baize. You... "His eyes looked at the rain, and his expression was a little trance:" I saw the real Baize for the second time. " Bai Ze in the sky roared and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards Huangfu Zun. Huangfu Zun was not in a hurry after he was surprised. Hands crossed and slowly separated, a blue net appeared in the sky¡°¡¾ The secret seal of returning to spirit - binding]! " Blue net becomes infinite in the pull, a package of white Ze, unexpectedly let the powerful white Ze fierce struggle, but can''t escape. Huangfu Zun looked at Luoyu with a smile: "are you the descendant of that man? It is rare in the world to summon Baize noumenon. But your cultivation is too low. If you have the strength of your ancestors, I might be a little afraid of two points. " Not only did he not get angry when he heard the rain, but he raised his pale and dry lips and dimples on his cheeks, with the unique mischief and cunning of young people¡° Of course, I know Baize can''t stop you, but my sixth elder martial sister can. " Huangfu Zun was stunned. Suddenly realize what, suddenly turn around. The light of the seven swords roared like lightning. Huangfu Zun quickly raised his hand to block. Although his hands are only flesh and blood, they can be broken at will with five fingers, even if everyone is fighting for them. However, as soon as his finger touched the blade, Huangfu Zun felt wrong. What kind of sword is this?! Shua! Blood shot out of his palm. A sharp pain came from the bottom of the soul. Since the battle, Huangfu Zun has been injured for the first time. His eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. Chapter 3547 But after the sword hurt him, he didn''t want to work hard. Directly suspended in his body, rapid rotation, formed a dense sword net, trapped him in the net. Of course he can break the net. But it would hurt his sword. It would take time to break it. And the incense on the grass has come to an end. Mu Yan''s pale face finally showed a smile¡° Master Huangfu, I''ve accepted. " Once the hand was lifted, the seven Jue sword returned to her hand and changed from seven to one again. Shenzhi moves, and the sword is buried in the palm of the hand. It is quietly stored in the sea of knowledge. Huangfu Zun''s vision of looking at Muyan was not exclamation and admiration, but like looking at a little monster: "is that your life sword? Just a Jinxian''s life sword can hurt me? " He was puzzled. For the little girl in front of her, she was no longer half careless. Even in his eyes, the creatures of the three realms and six paths are nothing but mole ants. But who said that there would be no variables in the mole ant, there would be no difference? Otherwise, how can Wushang palace appear in this world? Otherwise, how can the little master wake up early and insist on following the little girl. Muyan didn''t explain the particularity of Qijue sword, but bowed slightly and asked: "master, have we passed the examination now? Can I take Huang Huang away? " Huangfu was stunned for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "of course, I''d like to open the door of the sky for you." With that, he closed his eyes, folded his hands together, and began to make one complicated mark after another. There are dozens of such marks. A quarter of an hour passed. Mu Yan heard a loud bang, and the ground trembled. Then, a huge black gate towering into the sky appeared behind Huangfu Zun. Mu Yan looks up. There is a peculiar mark in the middle of the door. Half on the left and half on the right. Even if it''s just looking at it from a distance, I feel the tremor of my soul. She seems to have seen this Rune somewhere, but she doesn''t seem to have. With the end of Huangfu Zun''s last handprint. The closed Black Gate slowly opened a gap. But from the outside, you can only see a misty white fog, and the rest is not true¡° Go in! You go into the gate of the sky together and take away the reward that belongs to you. " Huangfu Zun also turned to look at the huge door with a complicated look and a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m the only gatekeeper. After I pass the examination, you won''t encounter any danger. There are only rewards. " But it can also be a disaster for you. But Huangfu Zun had already said something similar, and he was not going to say it again. In Mu Yan several people lift step to go forward of time. Huangfu Zun suddenly said again, "wait a minute." Muyan several people stop to see. Huangfu Zun showed a kind smile, "I''ve been guarding this gate for thousands of years. I''m really tired of waiting. Thank you for extricating me. Why don''t I give you a present as a thank-you gift. " Several people were stunned. Thank you? Huangfu Zun looked at Muyan and said, "call out the little guy of the immortal body. For a long time, I haven''t seen such an excellent physical body, but... "His voice faltered:" it''s because he is so excellent that he is envied by heaven. " Chapter 3548 Mu Yan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Qi Huang didn''t object, he took Xiao Bao out of the space. Huangfu Zun then laughed, his eyes closed and his hands spread out on both sides. A moment later, only six light groups rose from his palm, slowly flew to the six people of Muyan, and disappeared into their bodies. Boom! Muyan only felt that her body was suddenly burst by some powerful energy. Brain a roar, in front of a colorful fireworks bloom. Xiaobao in her arms convulsed violently, which made her anxious, but her body was not controlled at all. Mu Yan''s heart faint rise regret. She should not be so credulous because she did not feel malice from Huangfu Zun. If something happened to Xiaobao... It took half a cup of tea for him to be in such an involuntary state, and then he was relieved. Then, she was shocked to find that... "I, I''m promoted!"¡° I''m promoted too¡° Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. In the floating island, the first to tenth levels of Jinxian are divided into five realms. They are: Xuan habitat, Kaishan realm, bidi realm, Chahai realm and potian realm. In addition to falling rain and Xiaobao, the previous few people were still at the peak of fanxiujing, and the others had reached the mysterious habitat. Now Huangfu Zun is giving this gift. Their accomplishments are not only promoted. But also across the two realms. Muyan, lengyumo, qinjiu and lingyusheng are all at the top of the world. This realm, even in the floating island, is already able to smile arrogantly. I''m afraid that the heads and ancestors of some small families are not as high as their accomplishments. Xiaobao and Luoyu step directly from the realm of "ordinary cultivation" or "virtual immortal" to the initial stage of "earth creation". The five were stunned. They never thought that the gift given to them by Huangfu Zun was so incredible. Huangfu Zun looked at their expressions and said with a loud smile, "don''t be surprised. It has almost no effect on me to give you this cultivation. And you... "His eyes fell on Mu Yan," you are about to become the master of the little Lord. I still want to give you this arrangement. Otherwise, if you are too weak, how can you be qualified to take away the little Lord? " Huangfu Zun''s words, from beginning to end, did not let Mu Yan to protect their little master. The same is true of the original puppets in green. Anyone who is obviously yellow and weak can be crushed to death with one finger. Why do these people have no worries about their young masters. On the contrary, it seems that they are more worried about the people who want to be the masters of Huang Huang? Although there are all kinds of questions in my heart, Muyan''s heart is still full of gratitude to this mysterious and proud old man. She bowed deeply to Huangfu Zun: "we will remember your kindness." Xiaoyaomen and others bowed to thank you. Huangfu Zun said: "I forced you to improve your cultivation. It will take a long time and practice to really absorb and use it freely. I hope you can understand that there is no achievement without effort in the world. " Mu Yan nodded: "thank you for your instruction." Xiaobao is still in a coma and has a fever. Muyan takes a worried look and sends him back to the space. Huangfu Zun waved to them, "go, go! You still have a lot to worry about. Don''t stay in this small world any longer. " Chapter 3549 Said, his eyes color change deep, slowly way: "in the future if fate, we will see you again." If you still have life, wait until the day when you find out the true identity of the little Lord. We''ll see you again. Boom! The door of the sky closed slowly in front of Huangfu Zun, and the figures disappeared behind the door. The smile on Huangfu Zun''s face slowly disappeared and became solemn and dignified. With both hands raised, the huge sleeves rose and fell in the drizzle. In the drizzle, Huangfu Zun raised his hands high in the air and leaned forward slightly. Deep vicissitudes of the voice from the rain hit some white lips and teeth overflow, like chanting, like the most devout prayer¡° No wave, no wave, no wave, no glass, vast golden Ge, leaving people''s sorrow... The fate of heaven, the knot of fortune... "Thousands of lives and hundreds of generations, the origin and extinction... I wish that the soul of no sorrow will stay in the world forever and never die."¡° The door of the sky has been opened, and your missions have been completed. "¡° Pass on the order and close Wushang palace forever¡° Permanent closure of Wushang Palace --! "¡° Close Wushang Palace --! " The low voice echoed in the rain like a sacred voice, which was transmitted to Wushang palace and even to every corner of huntian cave=== Xiuxian continent, Linglong island. Looking at the whole island surrounded by the polar region army, jade Yan Ran only feel cold, almost faint. She knew that emperor mingjue was cold and heartless, and she had no ambiguous feelings. But she would never have thought that this man would be so cruel. Hundreds of years! I''m full of him. For him, he refused all men''s courtship. I have been waiting for him. What can I get in return? The tears of despair and sadness rolled down from her eyes. At this time, Yu Yanran''s heart was full of love and hate. She really wanted to yell at the man with a hard heart: "how can you do this to me?" Yu Yan Ran didn''t speak, but Huang Shouchuan roared out the words in her heart¡° What are you doing, dimingjue? Linglong island has been a member of Jiyu since thousands of years ago. Miss is very kind to you. She has never done anything sorry for you. At the beginning of the disaster, knowing that Qianyuan was so dangerous, the young lady led Linglong twelve guards to help without saying a word. Is that how you repay her for treating you like this? " Emperor Ming Jue light way: "leave not dye where?" Huang Shouchuan''s face was stiff, and he said, "I, I don''t understand what you are saying. There is no such person as Li Weiran in Linglong island. " Bang! Several maid guards of Linglong island are thrown in front of Yu Yanran and Huang Shouchuan. Cold night skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "you come to talk about see, Linglong island have leave not dye this person?" Several servant girls and bodyguards were shivering. From time to time take eyes to see Huang Shouchuan and Yu Yanran. Huang Shouchuan was about to speak when he heard the cold night coldly say: "who dares to lie in front of the emperor, there is no amnesty for killing!" All the people below were excited, and their faces were even more frightened and hesitant. All of a sudden, a little servant girl looked up and cried out: "yes, Li Weiran has been living in Huaqing hall on Linglong island! He, who calls the island elder sister, has a high position in Linglong island. "¡° Bitch, what are you talking about Huang Shouchuan''s face changed greatly, and he was about to slap the little servant girl. However, as soon as he waved his hand, he was caught by the cold night. Chapter 3550 The cold night looked at him coldly, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "Mr. Huang, don''t you say Linglong island is not far away from this person? But what this little girl said doesn''t seem to match what you said! Are you going to kill people in such a hurry? "¡° Go on The cold night looked at the little servant girl and said in a deep voice, "as long as you tell the truth, I promise you will live safely." The little maid was about to speak. Yu Yanran choked and said, "Hanyu, Linglong island used to treat you well. Why did you deliberately frame me in front of the emperor?" The little girl called Hanyu was not ashamed, but her eyes burst out with strong resentment. Tears also followed, "Li Weiran is a devil, why do you want to leave her in Linglong Island, miss?"? How many sisters'' bodies were buried under the flower bed of Huaqing Palace? Lingxiang, Cuicui, Zhiyu... One after another, they clearly did nothing wrong, but because of a small matter, they offended the devil, and they were killed and became fertilizer for Huatian. "¡° I have reported all these things to Mr. Huang! But what about Huang? He only lightly Piao Piao a, leave not dye still useful to the young lady, have exposed. Because we are only servants of Linglong Island, because we are useless to the young lady, so our lives can be sacrificed and trampled on, right? "¡° Since you want to be with the devil and don''t treat us as human beings, why should I hide it for you? " Hanyu knelt forward and kowtowed heavily to dimingjue, crying and saying: "emperor, liweiran was brought back to Linglong island by Miss ten years ago. When he first arrived at Linglong Island, his whole body was festering, and his body was full of terrible rotten smell. But later, I secretly saw... I saw that vice Islander Huang found many low-level virtual immortals and put them around liweiran. All those people turned into mummies after one night, but liweiran... Slowly recovered. " When he said that, Hanyu was shaking all over, and his eyes were full of fear: "that man... That man has a pretty face like an elf, but has a soul like a devil. No, no! He is the devil himself. The emperor asks you to kill him and avenge my sisters. Sobbing... "Listening to Han Yu''s narration, Han Ye and others all changed their faces. Suck others dry to heal your wounds. What kind of weird and cruel evil? Li Weiran, the young man in white with red damask in his eyes, has never seen Mu Yan before. From a distance, it is a crystal clear and pure youth. They never thought that it was such a terrible devil. This kind of person often appears at Miss Jun''s side, doesn''t it mean that Miss Jun and the little master will be very dangerous¡°¡¾ Tianyin resurrection mantra Emperor Ming Jue slowly spits out five words. His face was cold, but his heart was not so calm. Auxiliary spells like the soul chasing mantra don''t hurt Tianhe. The whole land of cultivating immortals is not completely out of control. But [Tianyin resurrection mantra] is a high-level mantra. Even he only heard it from Han Chujiu. Can Li Weiran be used? At the thought of such a dangerous person appearing at Muyan''s side from time to time, his heart seemed to burn a fire. Angry and anxious. Chapter 3551 The cold eyes fall on Yu Yanran, "where is it that you haven''t dyed?" Yu Yanran opened her red eyes and cried: "emperor, do you believe a maid''s words? Don''t you even give me a chance to explain? In your heart, am I really that kind of cruel and vicious woman? " She cried heartbroken, thin body crumbling. Huang Shouchuan''s heart will be broken. It should be said that as long as a man hears such a heartbreaking complaint, he will not help shaking and softening his heart. Even Tong Huinian, who originally knew that Yu Yanran was infected with the curse, had no good impression on her. At this time also can''t help showing the expression. Looking at the emperor mingjue, he said, "Sir, is there something wrong? I grew up watching Yanran fairy. She shouldn''t do such a thing! Maybe he was set up by some villain. " Huang Shouchuan held Yu Yanran and yelled angrily: "I admit that the power of the polar region is powerful. I can''t make trouble with Linglong island. If you want to kill her, you can kill her. Why do you have to put all kinds of charges on our young lady! The young lady has been kind-hearted since she was a child. How can she do anything to link evil spirits? " Emperor Ming Jue watched them perform coldly. Then he only asked one sentence: "is it you who take Leng Yuexia and let her go to Xiuzhen mainland to pursue and kill your fiancee?" Jade Yan Ran originally is crying pear flower take rain of facial expression suddenly a stiff. Because she was so shocked, she couldn''t stop her startled expression for a moment. When I come back, I immediately realize that it''s not good. In the panic, the original flawless performance naturally began to have flaws: "emperor, what are you talking about? How can Yan Ran not understand? The Tianyi gate has already been destroyed. Isn''t Leng Yuexia dead long ago? What does Linglong island have to do with me? Is someone trying to stir up trouble in front of you? " While speaking, the shadow has already walked to the side of the Emperor Ming Jue, and just found something to throw to the ground. Seeing what was thrown on the ground, Yu Yanran only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. The whole body''s blood almost rushed to my head, and the only thing left in my ears was the hum. Yingmei looked at the woman in disgust and said coldly, "I''ll tell you back. These are some unique prescriptions and cauldrons belonging to Tianyi sect found in Linglong Island, as well as the mantra taken from the soul chasing mantra." The cold night rushed over, grabbed the shadow''s hand and looked down, worried: "you said that we can''t be directly infected with the curse, little shadow, are you ok. Why don''t you call me when you find the shadow? Why don''t you let me take it? What are you doing with this? " The phantom laughingly pushed his head for a while, with a look of helplessness and sweetness: "what''s the difference between you and me? Don''t worry. I put on the gloves given by Lord Yao Wang. It will be OK. " In the cold night, she found that she was wearing a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings and almost translucent. That''s a relief. And see [curse shadow] of the jade Yan Ran has face like ashes. That thing she clearly, clearly hidden so tightly, with a special array to do blessing. How could it be found? The Emperor Ming Jue''s face was expressionless and picked up the incantation shadow to activate it. The scene of Leng Yuexia before she died soon appeared in the void. His lips angle hook hook, see to jade Yan Ran''s vision just like quenching cold ice: "this gentleman asks again, leave not dye where?" Chapter 3552 "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Yu Yanran suddenly burst into a frenzy and laughed, "where is Li Weiran? Of course, he''s staying with your beloved woman, and it''s hard to part Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes sank and he said coldly, "shut her up with Huang Shouchuan''s cultivation, block Linglong Island, and investigate everyone. Run away from the rebels, kill them! Find out those who are involved in the curse, kill them! "¡° Yes, sir The Emperor Ming Jue finished, turned and left. Knowing that Li Weiran might be by Mu Yan''s side, he couldn''t stay for a moment¡° Di Ming Jue, di Ming Jue, you can''t go! You can''t do this to me! " Yu Yanran rushed over crying and wanted to catch the clothes of Emperor Ming Jue. However, before his finger touched the angle of the robe, he was kicked away by the star wolf who dutifully guarded the side of emperor mingjue. Yu Yan Ran got up from the ground and looked at the figure of the man who refused to leave. Beautiful face gradually distorted: "Emperor Ming Jue, you will regret it. The woman who loves you wholeheartedly turns a blind eye to you, but regards the broken shoes as a treasure. Are you happy to raise a son for another man? One day, the little bastard''s own father will come to the door. What do you do? " Pa -!! The star wolf fiercely kicks Yu Yanran in the face, kicks her directly to fly several meters away. Originally beautiful face suddenly bruised up, nose and mouth are out of blood, looks very miserable. But the star wolf still felt angry. He glared at the woman who had the courage to humiliate you. He gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, you dare to say one more word."¡° miss! Miss! " Huang Shouchuan sees that Yu Yanran is hurt. He almost wants to split. He frantically wants to rush through, but he is held firmly. Yu Yanran raised her face full of blood and laughed: "ha ha... Di mingjue, you have destroyed my Linglong island and my love for you for thousands of years. You will be punished. Soon you will taste the same as me. "¡° Betrayed by the woman you love and abandoned by the people you protect carefully, if I walk on my shoes, Emperor mingjue, soon, soon you will feel the taste of despair. At that time, you will know that you are responsible for all this. Ha ha ha ha... Even if I die, I will be under the ground, listening to you cry with pain and regret... Ah --! " Yu Yanran''s head was trampled on the ground by the shadow, and she could only give out a cry of pain immediately. And the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue at this time, have been cold, as if to freeze everything in this world. No, it''s not just cold, it''s violent, it''s cold, it''s a desire to kill. Even those people who had known the emperor''s terrible strength in the cold night could not help shivering. Only Ying Mei kept calm and said in a low voice: "you should believe in Miss Jun''s feelings for you. Now the most urgent task is not to let Li Weiran hurt Miss Jun and the little master. " The Emperor Ming Jue''s expression gradually recovered as usual, and then he disappeared in the same place¡° My Lord The star wolf cried out anxiously, "how can you go to the lower boundary without passing through the heaven and earth mirror?"¡° Blame this woman for all her nonsense Before leaving, the star wolf can''t help but kick Yu Yanran. Cold night cold looking at Yu Yanran: "Linglong island Master, Huang Deputy island Master, now I want to abolish your cultivation, I hope you forgive me." Yu Yanran''s face was stiff. Seeing Tong Huinian coming towards her, she was afraid in her eyes. Chapter 3553 Just now, Yu Yanran said that she was upright and reckless, but she really realized that she was going to be abandoned and become an old mortal. How could she accept that¡° Aunt Tong, aunt Tong, please let me go Tong Huinian''s eyes flashed a little cold, but still said: "Yan Ran, aunt Tong is very disappointed with you. What on earth do you want to do when you raise such a demon in the dark? Just now you should not be so disrespectful to you. " Yu Yanran burst into tears and said, "aunt Tong, I just love the emperor too much. I have loved him for so many years, but he likes a mortal woman who has already had children. How can I accept that? The emperor should be the best woman in the world, not such a cheap bitch. Aunt Tong, I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled! " Hearing her words, Tong Huinian''s face showed hesitation. As a matter of fact, she did not like the woman named Jun Muyan. Originally thought that the little master is the emperor''s flesh and blood, this woman can give birth to such an excellent heirs of the polar region, for such a low status mother, she also squeezed the nose to accept. But now I heard from Yu Yanran that the little boy named Jun Mo Chen was not your own son at all. But Jun Mu Yan did not know with which wild man gave birth to the evil seed. How can this kind of woman be worthy of you? Yu Yanran approached Tong Huinian and said in a low voice: "aunt Tong, I don''t expect to be the emperor''s wife now. But I can''t accept that a woman like junmuyan robbed my beloved man. Aunt Tong, please help me, let me go to the floating island to find that bitch, let me kill her myself. As long as she''s dead, even if you want to kill me, I''ll die. " Tong Huinian''s eyes are full of doubts. The cold night on one side has abandoned Huang Shouchuan''s cultivation. Huang Shouchuan sent out a series of shrill howls, and finally spread out on the ground like a corpse. Originally gentle and elegant appearance, in a moment old like dry bark in general, no longer a little vitality. Seeing the ending of Huang Shouchuan, Yu Yanran was almost scared out of her wits. She pulled Tong Huinian''s sleeve in tears and begged again and again¡° Commander Tong, why don''t you do it? Shall I come? " Tong Huinian made up her mind in an instant and said in a deep voice: "no, I''ll come. You all go out. Yanran fairy is the old knowledge of the emperor after all. Linglong island and Jiyu have a lot of friendship. Now that yuyanran has come to such an end, it''s better to leave her a little dignity. " Cold night and shadow frown at her. Tong Huinian put on a face: "why, you don''t listen to my command? Then I''ll order you as your nurse. Do you dare to resist? " On a cold night, several people looked at each other and finally bowed and said, "let''s go out first. Please don''t make your own decisions. It''s against your will. Otherwise, none of us can afford the final consequences. " Looking at the cold night several people leave, only Tong Huinian, Yu Yanran and Huang Shouchuan are left in the room. Tong Huinian said in a deep voice: "tell me, how do you deal with Jun Muyan and how do you change your mind. To be clear, I can spare your life. I don''t know. Huang Shouchuan''s ending is your ending. " Yu Yanran took a deep breath and said slowly in a dumb voice: "has commander Tong ever heard of [Fenghua quicksand] Chapter 3554 Huntian cave, in the desert. Li Weiran carelessly grabs the sand and sprinkles it on his bare arm. There is no fresh flesh and blood on the bones of Bai Sensen''s hand. As soon as the sand falls, it gets on the flesh and blood. Even into the upper arm. People just look at it and feel a deep pain. However, it seems that you can''t feel any pain at all. With a bored expression on his face, he looked at the glass roof which had been submerged by yellow sand from time to time. It was at this time that the old and heavy voice spread all over huntian cave¡° Close the Wushang palace forever With the order resounding, the whole huntian cave began to shake violently. Everything around us gradually began to dissipate like a dream bubble¡° Why Li Weiran stood up and looked surprised¡¾ Wushang palace is no stranger in Xiuxian land. In some remote ancient ruins, monks occasionally enter them by mistake. In Wushang palace, they will encounter danger and test. But these are usually not fatal. Once passed the examination, you can get a great gift. It''s just that these people usually have vague memories of their experiences in Wushang palace. I can''t tell what I saw and experienced in it. And not everyone can enter Wushang palace. Only those who are recognized by Wushang palace have the chance to accept the assessment. But Li Weiran has never heard of it. After the assessment, Wu Shang palace will choose to close permanently. Did the little guy do something? Or... Just thinking about it, the whole little world finally collapsed and disappeared. Leave not dye, only feel the original hot air become cool and comfortable in a moment. Nose also smell the fragrance of flowers. This is the flower field of Nine Tailed sunflower¡° Why? What''s going on? Why am I here? "¡° I was just being chased by a crocodile. I thought I was dead. Why did I suddenly return to Huatian? "¡° I''m out of the cave? I''m saved, I''m really saved, ha ha ha... "There''s a lot of noise around me. These are all involuntarily involved in the "huntian cave", but they still insist on not dying until now. Some of them are not involved in this flower field. I''ve been trapped in huntian cave for a year or two, or even more. Almost think that they will never get out, can only die in this hell. Unexpectedly, they still have the chance to return to the floating island and regain their new life. Many people wept with joy. Some people immediately took out the communication magic weapon and informed their close relatives and friends that they were still alive. Originally empty and deserted, the flower field of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower suddenly became very lively. But from the beginning to the end, everyone was confused about how to get out. In a humble corner of Huatian. The light flashed and several figures appeared in the flowers. Leave not dye the vision a flash, immediately quickly walk past The whole chicken is a little confused. Staggering around, looking at everything around. What''s going on? What''s going on? Just now it was still waiting for mom in that aisle! How can you get to this flower field in the blink of an eye? Where''s mom? What about my brother? Where''s uncle? After a circle, the little yellow chicken''s round eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 3555 The little yellow chicken stares at the people in front of her eyes, and two bubbles of tears accumulate in her big eyes¡° Chatter --! " mom! A small group of yellow head into Mu Yan''s arms, the life of rub ah rub¡° Sobbing, sobbing -- " Mom, mom!! Mingming is such a small group, but Muyan is knocked down directly. Looking at his crying, he couldn''t help laughing and gently touched his head: "OK, don''t cry, you are an adult... Chicken, learn to be independent and brave." The little yellow chicken raised its head and tried to hold back its tears¡° Gabble! Goo Goo... "I thought mom didn''t want me. Mu Yan flicked his head: "who let you be my stupid son. If I don''t want you, what if I''m taken to stew? " Mother really thought she was her good son! The little yellow chicken grunted contentedly, and then rubbed hard against Mu Yan''s fingers. After rubbing, little yellow chicken looked around and didn''t see Xiaobao. Can''t help but cry: "Goo Goo!" Mom, where''s my brother? When it comes to Xiaobao, Mu Yan''s face is heavy, and his eyes are worried. Xiaobao is still in a coma with fever. Asked what happened to Qihuang, Qihuang was silent. Now she must find a place to settle down as soon as possible and treat Xiaobao. But elder martial brother... "Younger martial sister, I''ll go to the imperial palace of LAN''s empire. You can go back to Xiaoyao city first." Ling Yusheng said suddenly. Luoyu: "brother five, I''ll go with you!" He is really worried about the safety of the elder martial brother. Ling Yusheng shook his head: "with my speed and absolute space, I''m afraid I can''t save the elder martial brother, but it''s easy to escape alone. If you go, I will not be able to get away, especially Xiao Qi. " Leng Yumo nodded: "Xiaowu is right. Xiaoqi, you are the one who is wanted by the national master. Now you go to the imperial palace of the blue empire. Isn''t that a trap?" Hearing the rain, he had to droop his head. Ling Yusheng touched his head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, the soul lamp of the eldest martial brother is still on. Now he''s a tough half demon. He''ll be OK. I''m sure I''ll find out about the elder martial brother. " The rain barely showed a smile and nodded. Muyan took out a lot of talismans, pills and array plates to Ling Yusheng, "fifth elder martial brother, you should be careful yourself. That night I took advantage of the wind and met him. I think his strength has even surpassed that of Jinxian. You must not take it lightly. " Ling Yusheng nodded and turned to leave. Others also set foot on the colorful cloud carpet and flew to Xiaoyao city. Muyan once received a "colorful cloud carpet" as a reward in the Tianguang market of Xiuzhen mainland. But in the final World War I, the colorful cloud blanket has been damaged. This one is new. She just took it out of the nose tower in Fuguang island¡¾ The flying speed is extremely fast, almost ten thousand miles a day. So a few people soon returned to Xiaoyao city¡° Xiaobao, Xiaobao Touch the hot skin, looking at his painful expression, Mu Yan was surprised, "how can this happen? Qihuang, what happened to Xiaobao? " Qihuang was silent for a long time before he said, "his blood power has awakened."¡° The power of blood? What is the power of blood? " Chapter 3556 Seven Huang Cu Cu eyebrow, some not happy way: "I didn''t say before?"? Xiaobao''s own father should be the inheritor of some special blood. This kind of blood is very troublesome. When Xiaobao''s strength grows to a certain level, there will not only be empathy between the flesh and the bone, but also the blood will awaken if he has excellent talent. Once awakened, there are only two endings. After that, our strength has improved by leaps and bounds; I can''t get through it. I have to die! " Muyan: "what?" She breathed suddenly, gritted her teeth and said, "how can Xiao Bao survive?"¡° How do I know that? " "If I knew it, I would have helped him wake up successfully before," he said Muyan clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her knuckles made a clattering sound. If Xiaobao''s father was here, she would tear it to pieces. No one in the world can hurt Xiaobao, no one can take Xiaobao from her. no one! Seeing Muyan''s figure suddenly appear in the space, Qihuang is startled¡° What are you going to do? Oh! Jun Muyan, what are you doing? " Seven Huang low call a, but have already been grasped by the person collar. Like carrying sacks, they entered the book tower together. Muyan said: "don''t you say it''s just a special kind of blood? There are all kinds of ancient books in the book tower of tianmoqin, and there may be related records about this kind of blood. " Qihuang''s face changed: "I don''t know! You have enough accomplishments now. If you want to find a book, you can find it yourself... "Before you finish, you see Mu Yan''s cold eyes sweeping over," who wants to strangle me in Wushang palace? " After a long time, Qihuang was unwilling to say, "just look for it! You should be afraid of you! I just don''t want to see the little guy defeated by just a little blood. "¡° Ball ball, ward off evil spirits, fat rabbit, look at Xiaobao for me. If anyone comes into the room, let me know immediately. " Because Qihuang said Xiaobao needed to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to resist the erosion of blood, so Muyan left him outside the space. Although the room has been arranged around the array. Qin wine and Leng Yumo are in the next room. But mu Yan is not at ease. The three little guys nodded and ran out of the space to stay around Xiaobao. They won''t let anyone hurt the little master. Fat rabbit came up to Xiaobao, licked his burning red face, and made a whine sound. Little master, you must get better soon A quarter of an hour later, a clear and tender voice came from the book tower in the space of Tianmo Qin¡° Shit, I found it at last! " Mu Yan quickly turned to see. On the opposite bookcase, a little baby in a red belly pocket, carved with jade and powder, was holding an ancient book similar to others in his forehand, showing a relieved expression. Muyan reaches out his hand and takes the book with him, then falls back to the ground. Little doll twisted in her arms: "Jun Mu Yan, what are you doing? I''ll tell you that I won''t be responsible for you if men and women don''t give and receive favors... "Pa -! A slap on its fleshy little butt¡° Stop it Xiao Qihuang''s whole body was stiff, and his round face suddenly turned red. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry¡° Jun Muyan, I warn you, I''m an immortal. Dare you... Dare you treat me like this... "One hand pressed his head gently. Muyan looked at him attentively and gratefully. Chapter 3557 "Qihuang, thank you. Thank you for being here." Qihuang''s voice suddenly stopped. The blush on the face gradually spread to the ears. Long eyelashes hang down, covering the fundus of a bit of confusion and joy. Next, Qi Ling adults rarely do not make noise, but sit quietly beside Mu Yan. So quietly looking at the girl, turn the hands of the ancient books page by page, read back and forth, compared with Xiaobao''s situation. I don''t know when, the little baby has become a charming boy in red. But his eyebrows are still so warm and soft, focusing on the girl around for a moment. It''s like the only person in front of him is the whole world¡° From the blood of fire Slender fingers gently across a few words in ancient books. The characters used in this ancient book are not the common characters of Xiuzhen continent and fukong island. On the contrary, there are some remote tribes in the martial arts mainland that still have records of this kind of writing. Muyan had just known some. In addition, although Qihuang could not understand the words, he could resonate with the feelings of the writer. So stumbling, Muyan finally understood most of the contents of the ancient books. Among them, what she cares about most is a kind of special rare blood inherited from ancient times - Lihuo blood. People who inherit the blood of Lihuo usually decide their life before entering the realm of Jinxian. If the talent is awe inspiring, the blood will be activated and enter the awakening state. Awakening is divided into three times, one more dangerous. But if you can awaken successfully, you will directly shape the Godhead. Only a monk with divine character can cultivate divine power. Ordinary people may not be able to cultivate divine power all their lives. Are they strong enough for cold night and shadow? But up to now, we can only use Xianli, not Shenli. And those who have the blood from the fire can directly cultivate their divine power as long as they succeed in awakening three times. This is more than Muyan''s divine musician''s skill to transform the three powers into divine power. But is it that easy to wake up? Usually, 90% of the people who inherit lifeblood are directly stuck in the activation of lifeblood. They are not talented enough to reach the pass line of blood awakening. So in adulthood will begin to fall into mediocrity, and even the strength of degradation, to the end even mortals are inferior. If it''s lucky, activate the blood, is it lucky? no That''s the beginning of a bigger nightmare. Every awakening is the ordeal of a lifetime. Only when there are elders who share the same inheritance and awaken their blood from the fire, can they improve their chances of surviving. Mu Yan''s hands became fists. Her teeth clenched her lower lip, almost breaking the lip flap, but she didn''t feel it. Need to have the same blood from the fire elders to stay aside. But she didn''t even know who Xiaobao''s real father was? How to find elders who have activated blood¡° Jun Muyan, you... Don''t be sad. " At a loss, Qihuang wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say, "isn''t it the blood from fire? Even if there is no one to protect, Xiaobao will certainly survive. He''s your son, junmuyan! " Although the mouth has been proud, look down on Mu Yan. But Qihuang knew how powerful and amazing the girl was. What is the king of the polar region? It''s just barely worthy of your admiration. What about the blood of Lihuo? Can it be powerful enough to defeat the blood inheritance of Jun Muyan? Chapter 3558 Junmuyan is the only human who has made him loyal to Qihuang and fearless of life and death. Mu Yan took a deep breath, reluctantly showed a smile: "I''ll accompany Xiao Bao." Before that, she never thought about looking for Xiaobao''s biological father. For her, it was just a stranger who brought her fear and pain, but had nothing to do with her. But now... I have to wake up three times. Even after the first time, what about the second time and the third time? However, the vast sea of people, she did not even know what the man looked like, how to find it A space, Mu Yan a surprise. Staring at the figure sitting by the bed, he said harshly, "Li Weiran, how are you here?" Beside the bed sat a young man in white. It''s just that the white silk brocade, which used to be spotless, is now in tatters and dirty everywhere. Especially the left hand, not to mention the sleeve is gone, even the whole arm of the flesh and blood has been corroded. Show the white bones inside. At this time, Li Weiran is pressing Xiaobao''s face with the "White Bone Claw". That scene is really unspeakable horror and strangeness. The three little ones who had been guarding Xiaobao all fell asleep. Even the anti evil sword just vibrated slightly, but it didn''t make any sound. The array arranged outside the room didn''t respond at all. Hearing Muyan''s voice, liweiran slowly turned back, showing a slightly aggrieved expression, "Muyan, I followed you all the way from [Nine Tailed dragon sunflower] Huatian to Xiaoyao City, didn''t you see me at all?" Muyan calmly goes to Xiaobao and hugs him from the bed. Hold on to his delicate wrist. Under this pulse, let Mu Yan slightly changed his face, suddenly looked up at Li Weiran: "what did you do to Xiao Bao?" Li Weiran said, "I haven''t had time to do anything yet." What are you really going to do to my son? Mu Yan''s sight was like a sharp blade for a moment. But then his eyes were suspicious¡° Qihuang, can you feel Xiaobao''s situation? " Seven Huang Cu Cu eyebrow, facial expression gradually confused: "blood wake up to the erosion of the little guy weakened." yes! Mu Yan doubts that it is precisely because she has just found out that Xiaobao''s situation has changed for the better. But why? She didn''t do anything¡° Is it because Xiaobao has survived the awakening of blood? " Mu Yan asked with a trace of expectation. However, it was expected that Qihuang''s answer was negative. I want to know it''s impossible. In that ancient book, it is recorded that every awakening of Lihuo blood, whether successful or not, whether or not it is protected, lasts for at least three days. Now even a day has not passed, how can Xiaobao be safe? So, what happened before? Mu Yan looks up and looks suspiciously at Li Weiran again. Li Weiran immediately raised his hands and looked innocent. "I really didn''t do anything. I also saved the little guy several times in [huntian cave]. Muyan, you can''t do me wrong. " With that, he handed his left hand to Mu Yan. Pathetic way: "you see I in order to save this boy, suffered so heavy injury, Mu Yan you don''t treat for me?" Muyan frowned at him and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with liweiran? What do you want from me? " Chapter 3559 Leave not to dye ice blue pupil Mou deep not to see the bottom, the lip Cape slowly evokes the radian that seems to smile not to smile, "Mu Yan, do you think? What can you give me? " Muyan: "it depends on where you come from."¡° I''m from Linglong island. " The smile on his face was deeper. "Does Muyan know where Linglong island is? Her island owner is called Yu Yanran. It''s said that in the eyes of the people in Xiuxian continent, the emperor of the polar region and Yanran fairy are a couple made in heaven. " Muyan''s eyes were deep: "so, is this Yanran fairy deliberately letting you come to me? What''s the purpose? Why do you tell me now? " Li Weiran stood up, casually replied and walked out, "who knows? Maybe at first I was going to kill you, but now I have something else I want. " At first I wanted your life. But now, I want you. In this life, Emperor mingjue and Jiyu owe me too much. Now I don''t want anything, as long as the Emperor Ming Jue with his favorite woman to repay. Leave not dye while walking, take out the jade box of careful collection at the same time. The jade box opened automatically, revealing the crystal clear and gently swaying Tanling flower inside. At the moment of seeing tanlinghua, the mask on liweiran''s face disappeared, revealing a trace of unspeakable tenderness. In this world, there must be something that belongs to him. When the perfect right hand touched the door, melodious music came from behind. A pure energy is infused into the body through the piano sound. He was slightly stunned and turned away. I don''t know when tianmoqin has appeared in Muyan''s hands. The girl with a pale face fiddled with the string with no expression. When she looked over from Weiran, she said faintly: "your hand is to save Xiaobao. I should cure it for you." After a pause, she said sincerely, "thank you for saving Xiaobao." The corner of the mouth that leaves not dye slowly rises. The tenderness on his face did not fade, but with a trace of childish care and hope. The treatment lasted an hour. Because from the hand is not dyed even belt meat was completely corroded. If you want him to recover, it''s really "flesh and bone". Even now, Muyan''s level of "Shu Jing Qi Huang" has been upgraded to three stars, but it is also extremely difficult. And if you let the people of fukong island or Xiuxian mainland see this scene, I''m afraid they will be stunned. The sound of the zither stops gradually. Mu Yan''s face was as white as rice paper. The spiritual power in the body is almost consumed completely, and the pain in the Dantian is burning continuously. But she bit her teeth and held on. Because this is what she owes, she must pay it off. Li Weiran looks at his recovered arm, and at the cheerful Tanling flower in his arms, which is moistened by the piano sound. The light in his ice blue eyes is shining. He stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with the little guy? Did you get hurt in huntian cave? What kind of elixir do you need? Shall I pick it for you? " Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath, was about to answer. Suddenly a strong wind swept over. The door was smashed to pieces. Such as Taishan''s supremacy, mixed with the sense of killing, permeated the whole room. Leave not dye slightly a change, the foot is about to retreat. A hand suddenly clasped his neck and slammed him against the wall. Bang a loud noise, so that the solid wall cracks appear. Chapter 3560 His face was purple, his lips were slightly open, and dust poured into his lungs. He couldn''t help coughing, but he couldn''t even cough. But when he saw who was coming and who was holding his throat, Li Weiran began to laugh. Hoarse voice from his lips and teeth difficult to spit out: "Di Ming Jue, you finally found it?" Emperor Ming Jue looked at him coldly, his eyes overflowed with sarcastic and cruel killing intention: "Li Weiran, do you really want to say your identity, and the gratitude and resentment with Jiyu, however, I don''t want to hear it." Finish saying, five fingers suddenly tighten. Card! The sound of a broken bone came from the neck that was not stained. One side of the Mu Yan is simply shocked by this change. She didn''t expect that dimingjue would come suddenly. And as soon as he arrived, he killed Li Weiran without saying a word. No, no! It''s not so easy to die without dyeing. Sure enough, in the hands of emperor mingjue, the figure who had been pinched and cut off his neck gradually became completely black as if he had been dyed by ink halo. Then it broke down like gravel and finally dissipated in the air. Emperor Ming Jue was not surprised. When he lifted his hand, a weapon appeared in his hand, which looked like a sword but not a sword. A stroke in the air. In a flash, blood splashed out of a void. Mu Yan''s ear seems to hear a dull hum of Li Weiran. Emperor Ming Jue''s movement did not stop, and the second sword drew out again. However, at this time, a low voice, such as irony and curse, rang in emperor mingjue''s ear, which made him suddenly freeze his second sword. Time seems to be standing still at this moment. The Emperor Ming Jue held the weapon tightly, and the green veins on the back of his hand burst. If you look closely, you can see his body shaking slightly. There is also a pale, pale complexion¡° Emperor Ming Jue, Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan saw that he was not in the right condition and rushed over to hold his hand. "Di Ming Jue, are you ok? Did Li Weiran hurt you... "Her voice suddenly stopped. On a pair of red as blood eyes. Emperor Ming Jue''s whole state is very strange. It''s as if it''s cruel and insane, and it''s as if it''s in the bone marrow and it''s hopeless. His red eyes had no focal length, and he was gradually infected by these negative emotions. The divine power in the body overflows uncontrollably, making the surrounding air, even the world, crumble. Faintly, Mu Yan heard the thunder in the sky outside. That should be a warning from heaven, or a coming punishment¡° Emperor Ming Jue! What''s the matter with you, dimingjue? " Mu Yan held his face in panic and forced his eyes to focus on himself¡° Di mingjue, look at me Red eyes gradually changed from lax to solid. The looming ice blue and scarlet alternating, gradually reflected in her figure¡° Mu Yan... "The low, hoarse voice overflowed from the lips and teeth, just like a call waiting for thousands of years. The collapse of the surrounding space disappeared. The faint thunder outside the house gradually faded away. Muyan took a breath, rubbed his face with his cool fingertips, and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, dimingjue? What did Li Weiran tell you? " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her waist and hugged her fiercely. Hold tight, hold tight. Tight as if eager to rub her into his own blood. Muyan could almost hear the clucking sound of his bones. Chapter 3562 At this time, the body is so painful, tears can no longer help but fall from the corner of the eye¡° Mother, do you want Xiaobao? " Mu Yan see his sad tears, only feel the heart bursts of pain. She carefully wiped away Xiaobao''s tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a soft voice: "fool, Dad loves Xiaobao so much, how can he not want you?" Xiaobao leans slightly and buries his face in Muyan''s arms. The little body trembled with pain. Let Mu Yan see unspeakable heartache, just want to be able to suffer these crimes for him. But what is more painful is what Xiao Bao said next¡° I dreamt that my father didn''t want me. "¡° He said that Xiaobao is not his flesh and blood, let Xiaobao and his own father go... "" there are many people who say that Xiaobao is not his father''s child, how can he stay in Jiyu? "¡° They say that Dad will have his own flesh and blood in the future. If Xiaobao stays in Jiyu, he will only become a disgrace to Dad. " Xiao Bao looks up at Mu Yan. His face is full of tears¡° Why do they all say that Xiaobao can''t stay in Jiyu and can''t be with his parents all the time? "¡° Is it because Xiaobao is not his father''s own flesh and blood? "¡° Mother, why does Xiao Bao have his own father? Xiaobao doesn''t want to go with him... Xiaobao just wants his father and mother... "The choking cry overflowed from the child''s mouth. Xiaobao has always been precocious. What other children don''t understand, Xiaobao can understand from a very young age. The time when they were sent to the polar regions. Others always regard him as Emperor Ming Jue''s own son. Looking at him was appreciative, gratifying and respectful. However, if these people know that he is not father''s flesh and blood? Will they still be so happy? Do they think that he is not qualified to stay with his father? These fears and grievances, Xiaobao know, but has been deeply buried in the bottom of my heart. He didn''t want to make Mu Yan sad, and he didn''t want to make Emperor Ming Jue angry. But at this moment, the disease will weaken. Those sad, fear and grievance, and finally accompanied by the outbreak of physical pain. In fact, he would like to ask: "mother, why isn''t Daddy Xiaobao''s own father?" But even at such an ignorant age, even now in a coma. Xiaobao also instinctively knows that such words will make Muyan sad. The best mother in the world. Xiaobao vowed to protect her mother, how can she say something that makes her mother sad? Mu Yan felt as if her throat was choked by something. She looked at Xiaobao''s sad and aggrieved expression in her arms, and the pain and hatred that she had never had surged into her heart. The man in the cave, burning crazy, changed her fate for two lives. Even if the previous life knew that the child in his belly was dug out and refined into pills. She didn''t even hate him. But at this moment, looking at her Xiaobao as stubborn, but can not help the tears. In Mu Yan''s heart, there was an irrepressible resentment and hatred. The cave was dark and hot. She was just a mortal at that time, and she couldn''t see the man in front of her. I can''t even hear him clearly. But the man could see her. Even after two lifetimes, she could still remember the husky voice of the man¡° You are, I am But when she woke up in the blink of an eye, she appeared in the valley in rags. Chapter 3563 There are no caves, no searing heat, no strange strong men. It''s like a real dream. The man appeared and disappeared. Once the promise, once again and again sounded in the ear of the oath or curse, also with the vanishing. He patted his ass and disappeared. But left her two lives can not heal wounds. Now, such scars are transferred to her beloved son. Mu Yan took a deep breath, and hid the emotion in his heart and the scarlet overflow from his eyes. She dropped her eyes and gently kisses Xiaobao in the middle of her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "Xiaobao, you are my mother''s favorite person in this world." Xiao Bao''s dark and sad eyes lit up slightly¡° You are the most important baby of your mother, which has nothing to do with who you are or whose child you will become in the future. " Xiao Bao''s long eyelashes trembled. I can''t help holding out my little hand and holding Mu Yan''s fingers. Tightly with hot palm hold: "if Dad don''t Xiaobao, Xiaobao or mother''s baby?"¡° Of course. " Muyan gently stroked his little face, and his voice was gentle, as if it could drip water. "Xiaobao, don''t you believe what your mother said?" Xiaobao quickly shook his head, then nodded gently. Because of the pain and trembling body, as if calm down. The tip of the brow and the corner of the eye are a little shy and happy: "Xiaobao believes in her mother." Muyan continued: "what''s more, dad is so good to Xiaobao. What does it matter if he is Xiaobao''s own father? What do we have to do with what others will say and comment on? As long as Xiaobao believes that daddy loves you, it''s enough that our family will be together forever. Or does Xiao Bao believe in his mother, but not his father? " Xiaobao pinched Moyan''s finger''s little hand anxiously and made a little effort, "Xiaobao believes in his father. I just... "Just what? He just felt that his father loved his mother so much that he almost loved her to the core. As Uncle Hanye said, in the future, father and mother will marry, and mother will become the hostess of the polar region. Then, mom and dad may have children. A child who is really bleeding from his father''s blood and is qualified to become the heir of the polar region. It''s all wonderful, but he''s the only one who''s redundant. Without him, my father and mother would be happier. Muyan seemed to see through Xiaobao''s mind, gently stroked his forehead and said in a soft voice: "Xiaobao, do you remember what Dad said to you on the top of Danyang mountain?" On the top of Danyang mountain? Xiaobao was stunned, and his dizzy head didn''t even think of Danyang mountain for a moment? It took him a long time to remember. Danyang mountain is near Mingyan Valley in Xiuzhen continent. At that time, mother and father were going to get married. But unexpectedly, there was a sudden change, and dad left in a rage. Xiaobao thought that his father was going to leave him and his mother. He only felt that he and his mother had been betrayed. It''s both anger and sadness. He vowed never to pay attention to his father again. Then Dad took him to the top of Danyang mountain. What did he say to him? A distant scene appeared in a trance. The man who is always aloof, aloof and arrogant, makes himself unconsciously worship, for the first time, shows a low and self-confident expression. He said, "dad doesn''t want you and your mother. Dad is just afraid... " Chapter 3564 "I''m afraid your mother will marry another man. I''m afraid Xiaobao will think it''s better to let others be your father. " Xiao Bao opened his mouth slightly. He remembered it all. Mu Yan smiles and says, "Xiao Bao believes in his mother, but he doesn''t want to believe in his father. Dad might be scared again. That''s pathetic, isn''t it? " Xiao Bao''s long eyelashes flashed. In the eyes of that not self-confidence, suddenly in this moment completely disappear. He buried his head in Mu Yan''s arms and rubbed it gently. Dad is afraid that Xiaobao will think it''s better to be a dad. How can dad be so stupid? I''m afraid of such things. In Xiaobao''s heart, there is no better father than his father. The little corners of his lips were up. Remembering that memory, Xiaobao only felt that he was not aggrieved. On the contrary, it was like carrying a little precious secret, which made him feel happy. That''s a father that no one else knows, only he and his mother know. Muyan saw Xiaobao''s bright eyes and smile, a hanging tight heart finally put down. She stretched out her hand to play the demon Qin, and said softly: "Xiaobao''s illness can only be cured by her own willpower. Xiao Bao should get better soon, and don''t let his father and mother worry, OK Xiaobao nodded and closed his eyes slowly in the sound of Tianmo Qin. With the passage of time, the black air in the center of eyebrows and temples began to dissipate. The divine musician skill [dispelling the clouds and releasing the mist] can''t protect the awakening of blood, but it can alleviate Xiaobao''s pain to a certain extent. Mu Yan took a long breath while playing the piano. But then, his eyes turned out of the window. The light on the virtual ring is looming. Di mingjue, what are you doing? Why don''t you come back to me and Xiaobao In the space of demons. Because of eating too much of the energy given by a single spark, Jinwu Huojing has been sleeping all this time. At this time, the energy was finally digested. He stretched and sighed comfortably. Turn around and look into the space. Why? The hateful rabbit is not here, nor is the sword spirit with black heart and rotten intestines. Only the best bullying little Phoenix and little yellow chicken. Jinwu''s one eye turned and thought of two little guys bullying themselves with the fat rabbit. It is evil to the edge of gall. The fat body trembled. Inadvertently shake off two flames, toward the small Phoenix and small yellow chicken fly. Little Phoenix is close. Seeing something red and round flying in front of me, I subconsciously opened my mouth and swallowed it. All of a sudden, a burning pain spread from her mouth to her abdomen, making her scream. Little yellow chicken is not stupid enough to swallow, but like a fly with a small wing. But this is like a hornet''s nest. When the yellow wings were infected with Mars, they burst into flames¡° Good pain, good pain... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu This is the cry of little Phoenix¡° Jijijijijiji --! " Mom, brother, help! It''s on fire!! Muyan, who is taking care of Xiaobao, returns to his senses and is shocked to see a scene in the space of Tianmo Qin. Quickly into the space, a pick up the little yellow chicken, together with put out the fire on its body. The fireball cast by Jinwu Huojing can''t be put out easily. But there is a master servant contract between Muyan and Jinwu. Chapter 3565 Nature is not afraid of its flames. The fire on the little yellow chicken was put out, and Muyan turned to see the little Phoenix. Look at its grievance, open your mouth and show your hot throat. Mu Yan a burst of heartache, gently rubbed the head of little Phoenix to show comfort. As for treatment, there is no need. Little Phoenix itself is fire attribute, and it is also a rare fire spirit in the world. It''s just that the level of jinwuhuo is much higher than that of its infancy. That''s why I got burned. But it''s good to keep it for a while. It''s good for it to absorb the golden black fire. The little yellow chicken looked at his bare little wings, stunned for a long time, and cried out. This cry is simply soul stirring, smell sad, the listener tears. Even if Mu Yan comforted him and asked him to play in the playground, the little guy didn''t stop crying¡° Chirp... Burp, coo... Burp... "Wuwuwu, Huang Huang has no beautiful wings, and is no longer mother''s favorite chicken son. Bald chicken has a future! Huang Huang can''t marry a beautiful chicken daughter-in-law any more. Wu Wu Wu, Huang Huang, don''t live. Rao is mu Yan now full of melancholy, also almost by this stupid chicken son to tease to spray out laughing sound. Shentemo''s chicken daughter-in-law? Is this really the young master of Wushang palace? Does Huangfu Zun think his stupid chicken is their little master? Huang Huang, who was sobbing, seemed to think of something suddenly. He yelled and rushed to Jinwu¡° ADA!! Gollum Hit you! Wash you! Bully yellow villain! A strange cry accompanied by a short chicken claw, toward the one eye of Jinwu mercilessly fan. There was a trace of disdain in Jinwu''s eyes. Dead rabbit and black heart sword are not here, when this fire spirit is afraid of you a little stupid chicken! But the next moment - PIA! Hard a chicken claw on Jinwu''s head, fan it on the ground for several circles. His eyes are full of big mosquito coils. Small yellow chicken handsome landing, also turned a circle, this just showed a satisfied smile: "gabble!" Bad fire, let you bully Huang Huang! Let you bully the ball! Wash you! Muyan holds up the yellow chicken and walks slowly to Jinwu Huojing. As he was about to speak, he suddenly set his eyes on Jinwu. I don''t know when a piece of Zhuyu fell there. Mu Yan felt familiar at the first sight, as if he had seen it somewhere. Subconsciously, she stepped forward and bent over to pick up Zhu Yu. The gold black fire essence on the ground has just been beaten by the little yellow chicken, and a man''s face is gone. I''m making a fuss. It is clearly that they, together with the dead rabbit and the black heart sword, bullied it first. Why does the master want to help these bastards. unfair! Unless the host gives it more pure fire energy, it will not accept. Just thinking about how much fire attribute energy he could get this time, the corner of his eye glanced at Mu Yan and picked up Zhu Yu. The one eye that dribbles around suddenly stares big. wait! So, isn''t that the jade it stole from the fat rabbit? Does the master know this jade? Is it going to be torn down for stealing Mu Yan looked at the Zhu Yu Leng in the hand for a long time. She really thinks this jade looks familiar. But for a moment and a half, I couldn''t remember where I had seen it. And when holding this jade, Mu Yan always has a kind of inexplicable feeling. It''s like... It''s like the blood and soul in the body that resonates with it. Chapter 3566 "Why?" Qi Huang''s curious voice came from his ear, "is this your [magic core blood jade] When he got close, he looked at it again and said suspiciously, "no, there''s no breath of you on it. But it seems to have something to do with you. Did your parents leave it to you? " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the bottom of his eyes burst out with incredible light. She stupidly looked at Qihuang: "you said that this is my parents left me?"¡° Yes¡¾ Magic core blood jade] is a kind of thing that can only be condensed by high-level demons. It''s not very useful. It''s mainly used to find and identify bones and blood. Because it''s difficult for the demons, especially the high-level demons, to have children... Hello! Jun Muyan, are you ok? Why is your face so ugly? " Seven Huang said half, found Mu Yan''s face has been as white as paper, scared. He reached out to help her, but hesitated to take it back. There was a worry in his eyes: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this [magic blood jade] Muyan was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "do you remember I said that when my father brought me back to the martial arts mainland and gave me to my adoptive father, he had only a ragged swaddle." Qihuang nodded. He also looked for the swaddle. Muyan continued: "but in fact, in addition to swaddling, I still have a piece of Zhuyu. It''s just that this piece of Zhu Yu has been lost a long time ago, so I think it didn''t exist. " Qihuang: "that''s this [magic core blood jade]. Isn''t it a good thing to find it now?" Mu Yan closed his eyes and said in a low voice for a long time, "do you know where this piece of Zhu Yu was lost?" Qihuang just wanted to say "where?", Suddenly found that Mu Yan''s lips pale, eyes seem to be burning flames. It was a painful, unwilling, resentful and confused memory, but also a glimmer of hope. At this moment, the people in front of us are no longer the invincible master of music and the carefree city leader respected by thousands of people. It''s just a vulnerable, helpless girl. After a long time, Qihuang heard her voice, which seemed to be scattered by the wind, "in the place where I was pregnant with Xiaobao." Qihuang''s pupil suddenly shrank. Black beautiful Phoenix eyes in an instant, seems to be dyed bloodthirsty red, and quietly go. Mu Yan turned and looked at Jin Wu, holding the flow of Zhu Yu, hanging upside down in front of his eyes. Word by word with a cold voice asked: "this jade, where do you come from?" Jinwu instinctively shrank back. The whole fire was shivering. It''s over. It''s over! How terrible is the master? If it says it''s from the dead rabbit, won''t the owner kill it? Even if you don''t kill it, you''ll freeze it forever. Let it no longer feel warm. Whimper, whimper! It, it doesn''t. The fat fireball shakes, and Jinwu carefully conveys consciousness to Muyan¡° This... This is what I picked up. I just found it near Xiaoyao city recently. "¡° That''s right, it was picked up! "=== The night was thick and quiet. In an elegant room on the west side of the main mansion of Xiaoyao City, there are still bright candles. The falling rain yawned and looked inside. Seeing all the easels and strange paintings in the room, I shivered. I almost woke up from my sleepiness. Chapter 3567 "Third Elder martial brother, are you still up so late?" Chu Mo Li, who was painting, looked back at him and said with a gentle smile, "do you want to come in and enjoy my paintings?"¡° "No!" "I''m afraid I have nightmares at night." As he yawned, he closed the door. Before he left, he did not forget to tell him, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t be too late. If I''m burned out, I''ll complain to the sixth elder martial sister. " It wasn''t until the door closed and the sound of the falling rain faded away that Chu Mo Li began to smile and put his pen back on the painting in front of him. At this time, a figure in white slowly appeared behind a Qi Ren high easel in the northeast corner of the room. If Mu Yan is here at this time, he will cry out in surprise. Because this person is from not dye. Just compared with the previous white clothes like snow, Pianpian childe. At this time from the dye can be said to be in a mess. Most of his white clothes had been stained with blood. There are obvious blue and purple marks on the neck. It looked like there was a rope that broke his beautiful neck. But the most shocking is the abdominal sores. There were flashes of lightning, and then blood. Even if Li Weiran kept sprinkling the powder on the wound, the blood couldn''t stop at all. Chu Mo Li didn''t seem to notice anyone in the room at all, and his eyes were still focused on the painting paper. The penholder is measured horizontally in front of you, as if to determine where the next stroke should fall¡° The wound medicine given by junior sister is on the cabinet on your left. You can try. If it''s useless, I have no other way Li Weiran turns around and takes out a bottle of medicine from the cupboard. I didn''t even look at it. I spilled it on my wound. What''s strange is that the original blood flow wound actually healed. Li Weiran took a long breath, as if sighing: "I am really worthy of being the emperor of the polar region, the only Immortal Emperor in Xiuxian land!" Just a simple blow, let him seriously injured. However... Said, he suddenly low smile. Handsome pale face in this moment become evil and ferocious, beautiful and twisted. It was as if all the contradictions and degradation of human nature were concentrated on him at this moment¡° It''s a pity that he will be doomed soon. " At the end of Chu, Li reluctantly put down his pen, turned his wheelchair, faced Li Weiran, and said with great interest: "I''m very curious. What''s the grudge between you and master Mo? I mean, the emperor of the polar region. Let you do everything you can to kill him?" Li Weiran walked slowly to the table, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup, put it on his lips and took a sip¡° The story is very simple¡° Hundreds of years ago, the last emperor of the polar region happened to find a beautiful woman in the wilderness of Xiuxian continent, but her memory was lost. Amorous coveting the emperor soon got this woman, and they lived a sweet life together for several years. "¡° However, the emperor of the polar region is an immortal, only one step away from the immortal. His life span is thousands of years, and he has the supreme status of the king of the polar region, as well as his beautiful wife and concubine. And that woman is just a mortal. She doesn''t even have any accomplishments. In just a few years, she is no longer beautiful, so she is abandoned. " Li Weiran drank all the tea in the cup, his expression and tone were extremely flat, just like telling a story that had nothing to do with him. Chapter 3568 "It''s easy for an immortal to abandon a mortal woman. And the mortal woman wants to find her immortal husband... Oh no, it''s a concubine. It''s just as difficult as heaven. She can''t even enter the gate of the polar regions. "¡° Three months after being abandoned, the woman found herself pregnant. She was overjoyed, thinking that as long as the child was born, the emperor of the polar region would change his mind. However, the child she gave birth to is still just a mortal who can''t practice... Waste. "¡° The emperor of the polar region has already had an outstanding legitimate son, recognized as the future successor. If such a son is sent to the door, he will only insult himself. But the woman is not reconciled. She plans everything, even sells her body, and sneaks into the imperial court step by step. Then she appears in front of the emperor and excitedly tells him: beixuan, I''m Qianqian. I''ve brought our son to see you. " When it comes to this scene, liweiran seems to be talking about some funny joke. The radian of the corner of the mouth is high, it seems that the next moment is about to burst out laughing¡° How can there be such a stupid woman in the world? " Li Weiran is like evaluating an unrelated outsider, with banter and carelessness, "a mistress who can''t see the light, a son who has no use value, so eager to come to the door? Does she really think that she can wait for the guilt and pity of the emperor of the polar region? "¡° Hehe, how can it be? What she is waiting for is that she is mercilessly driven out of the imperial court of the polar region, and what she is waiting for is the cruel revenge of the holy queen of the polar region¡° Then, she died. Before her death, she was still dreaming of a man changing his mind and bringing her scenery back to the polar regions. And her child, the boy without any talent for cultivation, was sold to the dirtiest place in the world. " Chu Mo Li nodded: "it''s very pitiful. So you are the boy. The emperor of the polar region is the father of Mo tutor. Are you two half brothers¡° Brother? " From the voice of undying suddenly rising. Just now when he said that he had been sold to the dirtiest place in the world, there was no waves on his face. But there was a fierce hatred in his eyes at the moment. "No, how could he be my brother¡¾ Bai Shengwei died early, and Emperor beixuan disappeared. He was the only one I could vent my hatred to. Only when I see emperor mingjue lose everything with my own eyes, can I get relief. "¡° For so many years, I have been thinking about how to bring down Jiyu and how to make dimingjue doomed. Now we have found a way. " Chu Mo Li clapped and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are about to get your wish. But I''m still a little curious. With master Mo''s accomplishments, how can you make him have nothing and feel miserable? " Li Weiran''s face has recovered. He picked up the cup and sipped it gently. "I told him that I was Xiaobao''s own father and junmuyan''s first man." Chu left Leng Leng, rarely showed a bit surprised look, for a long time to ask: "master Mo so believe?" Li Weiran smiles slowly: "of course, he won''t believe it easily. So I showed him a place to look up for himself. " Chu Mo Li narrowed his eyes slightly: "little younger martial sister comes from the martial arts mainland, so your so-called place to verify the truth must be there." Chapter 3569 "The rules of heaven in this side of the world are from top to bottom, and the energy fluctuation is decreasing, which is irreversible. Otherwise, it will be backfired. It''s almost impossible to kill an emperor in the land of cultivating immortals, but it''s easy in the land of practicing martial arts. " Chu Mo left and continued: "I''m afraid master Mo doesn''t know your calculation, but it involves younger martial sister and Xiaobao. Even if he knows that there is a sea of swords and flames ahead, he will certainly go for a break. Am I right? " This time it''s Li Weiran''s turn to clap¡° The last few words were silenced in his mouth, but the meaningful smile on his face didn''t fade away¡° If I didn''t know it was impossible, I would have thought that you were watching me all the time. "¡° But there''s one thing I don''t understand all the time. " Chu Mo Li nodded with a smile and motioned him to ask questions¡° According to reason, you are the Third Elder martial brother of Jun Muyan, and you also call di mingjue your tutor. In terms of relationships, you should be closer to them. Why help me? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li looked calm. He gently turned the finger on his hand and said in a warm voice: "when your mother left Qianqian, she would lose her memory and have no accomplishments. It has something to do with my. Do you think I''m trying to make up for my mistakes? " Li Weiran hooked his lips and said with a smile: "if I''m right, the third son of Chu is only in his twenties, and there is no sign of rebirth. My mother died hundreds of years ago. I don''t know how it is related to you? " Chu Mo left Wen''s voice: "the cooperation between you and me, including I want to tell you the truth?"¡° Of course not. I''m just asking. " Li Weiran gave a broken wooden card to Chu Mo Li with a smile. I''ll finish what I need to finish. I hope the third young master of Chu will keep his promise, and don''t forget what he promised me¡° Of course. " Chu Mo Li picked up the wooden card and put it away at will, smiling and nodding, "I will do what you want." When the door closed, Chu turned to see half of his painting, and the corners of his mouth curved. He took up his pen and added color and lines to the painting. It took a long time for me to whisper to myself: "as you wish, my younger martial sister will be sad."=== Mu Yan''s mood has never been so anxious. It has been a day and a night since Emperor Ming Jue appeared and left. But there was no news. What did Li Weiran tell him that day? Why did Di Ming Jue disappear without any explanation? Muyan wants to go out and look for it, but Xiaobao is still at the critical moment of blood awakening. This is the third day of awakening. According to the ancient books, as long as we can survive today. Xiaobao''s chances of success will be increased to 80%. Muyan looked at Xiaobao with his eyes closed and his face full of pain painfully. He wiped the sweat on his body with a cloth again and again. Focused and pitied, she didn''t find out. In the yard outside her room. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Lizheng left one picture in the corresponding position of the five elements and eight trigrams. With the last picture left in the northeast corner. The ground in the middle of the yard suddenly oozed black air. With more and more black air, the hard bluestone ground seems to have been melted and washed. Chapter 3570 Then, in the middle of the tumbling black water, one head after another came out. It was not until ten people came out that the tumbling black water subsided. The black air dissipated, the ground turned into bluestone again, and the whole yard was calm again. The first one came out was a haggard old man with long hands and feet. Just the "transmission" let him look a little weak, the corners of his mouth also faint blood exudation. But he didn''t even care to wipe it. He immediately turned to look at Chu Mo Li and said, "where is the man the master asked us to take away?" At this time, Chu''s face was also pale. He hung his head slightly and pointed to the direction of Muyan''s room Bang! The door was kicked open. Mu Yan looked up to see the uninvited stranger, frowned: "who are you?" The old man with long hands and feet was much better now. Wen Yan stepped forward, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "I''m in the lower long hand family [Tianyi]. I''m ordered by the adults to take you and the young master to Xiuxian mainland. Please come with us as soon as possible?" Muyan stood up and looked at several people with alert face, coldly said: "what adult? I don''t know you Tian Yi''s wrinkled face moved, spitting out three words: "leave not dyed." Leave not dye? Mu Yan''s face sank down: "if I don''t go?" Tian Yi''s eyes were quiet and looked at her, and his face was still respectful. "The Lord told us that we should not hurt Miss Jun and the young master in any case. But if you insist on resisting and do not follow us, we are also allowed to take special measures to make you lose the ability to resist first. " Muyan hands a Yang, Qijue sword appears in the palm. She has never been threatened in her life¡° Let''s see if you have the ability to make me lose my resistance. " At the moment of seeing the seven Jue sword, even Tian Yu''s face changed. There was vigilance and suspicion in his eyes. But just for a moment, a smile piled up on his wrinkled face: "by the way, the old slave also thought of one thing. Lord Li, let me tell you that if you don''t follow us, I''m afraid you won''t see the emperor for the last time. "¡° What are you talking about? " Mu Yan suddenly changed color and thought of the Emperor Ming Jue who had never heard from him. It''s almost as if a heart is on fire. Is dimingjue really in danger? Otherwise, how can you not come back to see yourself for such a long time? However, even in the heart of how the fire, Mu Yan face is only people can not see through the calm. The corner of her mouth raised a mocking smile: "is it just because I''m away from you? Just because you want to catch dimingjue? Is it too daydreaming? " He was ridiculed like this, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a sly smile¡° It seems that Miss Jun doesn''t want to follow us. If we are a little bit heavy in that moment, please forgive me. After all, it''s a thousand exhortations from my Lord. Let''s invite you back respectfully. " Mu Yan took a look at the little treasure behind him. He wanted to take it back. But thinking of fighting for a while, if he was injured, it might affect him. So he threw out an array plate to protect Xiaobao. Shua Shua Shua Shua --! Seven swords flew out and suspended behind Muyan. Tianmo Qin turns over and appears on the left side. The green onion white jade finger gently plucks, sends out the melodious Qin sound. Mu Yan''s line of sight falls on the face of the day, slowly way: "want to hit hit hit, nonsense I listen to tired of." Chapter 3571 Clearly in front of you is just a girl in her early twenties. Moreover, the cultivation did not even reach the peak of Jinxian. But I can see the seven transparent swords with different light. Listen to the sound of the piano in the room. The feeling of being oppressed rose up in the heart of Tianbi. His eyes sank and he stepped forward slowly: "Miss Jun is so ignorant, but it''s really hard for me to do it!" The powerful pressure suddenly cast, let Mu Yan face a white. The viscera rolled and almost vomited blood. Under this pressure, the heavenly magic organ makes a series of disorderly sounds. It''s no longer as effective as usual. In this moment, Mu Yan felt that he was the mole ant poured by Tian Yi. In the face of absolute strength and hierarchy, there is no resistance at all. The arm of the long hand clan is more than twice as long as that of the ordinary people. Tian Yi didn''t do anything, so she slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed at Mu Yan. Qijue sword flies out to resist. But it''s just the moment I touch the long hand. See that dry palm want to cover Mu Yan palm. Suddenly - Bang -! Tian He felt a sharp pain behind him, and then an icy energy poured into his body. Poof! He spurted out a mouthful of blood, trying to stabilize the internal breathing of the uprising. But I feel the pain of tears in my viscera. And the dry palm began to appear a black line. All the way up his arm, between a few breaths, it was close to the heart¡° Are you all right, Miss Jun? " Muyan hasn''t reflected what happened. She was relieved to see a kind old man salute her respectfully and confirm that she was safe. Mu Yan was confused: "who are you, please?"¡° I, Chang Ying, am the elder of the polar region. " He looked up and down at Mu Yan, and his appreciation and closeness almost overflowed. "I''ve been listening to you and the little master mention you all the time, and I''m finally lucky to see you with my own eyes today."¡° Chang Ying, why are you here? " Before Muyan could digest the twists and turns and Chang Lao''s identity, he heard the unbelievable angry voice from behind him. Chang turned to look at him and said, "if you can come, why can''t we? If you don''t come, will you take away my noble Queen of the highest realm? " During the conversation, all the people who were brought by Tian He had fallen to the ground and nobody knew anything. And their faces were black and their lips were blue. It''s obviously highly toxic. Tian Yi''s face was twisted and ferocious: "it''s impossible. If you float the island through the heaven and earth mirror, we can''t be unaware of it." The old man stroked his beard and said with a sneer, "who said we came through the mirror of heaven and earth?"¡° Then how can you come to the floating island without any damage... "The voice of Tian Yu''s questioning suddenly stopped. The startled eyes slowly turned to the door. There, the pale and gentle Chu Mo Li, like a weak scholar, was pushed into the room by Qin Jiu. The sky suddenly stares big eyes: "is it you? You teleported them with the wanlun mantra? Why? " At the end of Chu, Li Pinghe said, "it''s not easy for me to spread a [wanlun mantra]. It''s only used to transmit you, isn''t it a loss?"¡° Are you crazy? " Tian Yi''s voice rose abruptly, with a strong hatred and anger in his eyes. Chapter 3572 "The most hated thing in Jiyu is the people who use [incantation]. No, the whole Xiuxian continent will not allow the people who use [incantation] to exist. Are you looking for your own death when you expose your [mantra] identity and still take refuge in the polar regions? "¡° How could it be? " Chu Mo Li said with a smile, "don''t you know that Jiyu emperor is my son-in-law of Xiaoyao gate? I have such thick gold thighs to hold. What can I worry about? "¡° Poof... Cough... "Chang almost choked on his own saliva. What the hell is your son-in-law? They are the most powerful emperors in the world. How... How can they enter the Xiaoyao gate? Don''t even think about it! Even Mu Yan couldn''t help helping her forehead. In fact, she didn''t understand what the Third Elder martial brother was doing. How can Li Weiran''s subordinates get involved with the Third Elder martial brother. But there is one thing he is sure of. She has never met anyone who is more abnormal, darker and more calculating than the Third Elder martial brother. He took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. He took a look at the black line on his body that was about to be close to his heart. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s said that it was made by the sage king of medicine. No wonder I didn''t even have the chance to cast the curse."¡° But do you think that''s the way to win? " Tian Yu suddenly burst into a faint smile with a ferocious and crazy look. "Do you really think that di mingjue can still live to come back from the martial arts mainland? No, he won''t survive. "¡° Today, it has been hundreds of years since we were adults. In the mainland of martial arts, every game, every step, is to kill the Emperor Ming Jue. What if he knew in advance? "¡° He can''t escape the end of death As soon as the voice fell, the black line on Tian Yi''s body finally spread to his heart. With a loud bang, he let out a scream and fell to the ground. There is not much fear and pain in the wide open eyes, but only full of crazy hatred: "the world is dirty, and there are many sins. One day, the flame will burn everything in the world, and let all the dust return to the dust, and the earth return to the earth. Everyone will pay for their sins... Hahaha... No one can escape, no one... Hahaha... "A bluish blue flame sprang from his heart and instantly burned his soul. The head of the crime is in charge, but mu Yan can''t settle down¡° He just said that emperor mingjue was on the mainland of martial arts? What''s going on? " The old man was also worried, but when he heard Mu Yan''s question, he still managed to squeeze out a smile: "Miss Jun, don''t worry. With your accomplishments and strength, you have been on guard for a long time, and you will certainly be OK." Mu Yan frowned and said, "I ask you, what does he do in the martial arts mainland?"¡° This... "There was sweat on Chang''s forehead. Although the emperor did not say what he would do in the mainland. But Chang roughly guessed it. Because his family has always been cold and aloof, never disdaining to explain, never hesitating Lord. Before entering the heaven and earth mirror, he asked him in a slightly perplexed tone: "if you killed Xiaobao''s own father, I would still be admiring her...". But Chang understood all of a sudden. Your visit to the mainland is related to Xiaobao''s life experience. Then, he saw that the confusion on the face of emperor mingjue retreated, and was replaced by the cold killing intention of Sen Han. Chapter 3573 "No, she''ll never know... Xiaobao''s own father is dead. She just needs to remember that." In that way, Muyan can only be his wife. I''ll never leave. The old man''s heart shrank in an instant. He knew that dimingjue was determined to kill Xiaobao''s own father. He wanted to stop it, but in the end he swallowed it. What was your life like when you were a child. Later is how the cold heart cold feeling, will be bound in a cold shell, don''t let oneself have half the feelings. Everyman comes all the way. Now you finally find your own happiness and live more and more like a normal person. How can he have the heart to be destroyed like this But now Mu Yan asked, Chang Lao was flustered. What does that make him say? Does it mean that di mingjue is going to kill your child''s biological father? Thinking about this, Chang''s eyes turned to the bed, and now Xiao Bao was sleeping with a high fever¡° Why? What''s the matter, little master? It''s like it''s very uncomfortable? " Then he hurried to the bedside. Five points is really worried, and five points is to change the topic, let Mu Yan don''t ask about the whereabouts of Emperor Ming Jue. However, as soon as he got to the bedside, Shen Zhi explored Xiaobao, and he suddenly widened his eyes¡° From the fire blood wake up? "¡° How is that possible In the polar regions, Chang has high qualifications, but his strength is only average. This time, Emperor mingjue ordered him to protect Muyan and Xiaobao. The most important thing is that in his body, there is a "spirit Zhenxin pill" given by Han Chujiu. Li Weiran, as well as the mysterious organization where mu Liuyun is, everyone is good at using poison and curse. In the floating island, which cannot be completely protected by the rules of heaven. These inferior and indiscriminate means can exert a hundred times more power than Xiuxian mainland. Even if shadow and cold night''s cultivation is higher than Chang Lao''s, they can''t resist these [curses]. However, Chang''s spirit spirit pill can resist the power of the curse to a certain extent. As for ordinary poisons, they will be completely immune to Lingshen Zhenxin pill. But Chang never thought of it. This time he came to the floating island, there was such a coincidence. From the blood of fire. Even in the imperial family of the polar regions, only the Mohist lineage can inherit. Not to mention after the inheritance, but also awakened. Therefore, in the whole polar region, the only one who really knows the symptoms and energy fluctuations of the awakening of lifeblood is Chang Lao. Even if it was dimingjue, he had awakened the blood of Lihuo. But at that time, you were too young. And because there was no one to look after, I suffered a lot, but I couldn''t wake up. As a matter of fact, it''s not clear what the blood awakening is. But Chang always knows! He can confirm it almost at the first sight of Xiaobao. He is experiencing the awakening from the blood of fire. Hearing Chang Lao''s words, Mu Yan didn''t have time to ask the situation of Emperor Ming Jue, and suddenly widened his eyes. She grabbed Chang Lao''s hand and said: "Chang Lao, do you know Li Huo''s blood?"¡° "I..." Chang opened his mouth, opened his mouth again, and murmured for a long time, "of course I know the blood from fire. But... But how could the little master have blood from fire? How is that possible? " Chapter 3574 The sun swallows the sky and leaves the fire. With the blood of Lihuo, it is possible to swallow the sky. It''s universally acknowledged that only the royal family in the polar region can have this blood! The little master is not your own son. How could he have inherited the blood of Mohism? Chang only felt that there was a confusion in his mind, which was entangled one by one. A lot of details and coincidences that I didn''t care about before. At this moment, one after another appeared in front of him. Blood totem, which is rarely successful between non blood relatives, is a one-time success for you and your little master. There are not many as like as two peas in the sky, but the little master and the master have almost identical eyes. In addition, when the little master and JunShang appear together in Qianyuan, almost no one doubts that they are not biological father and son All these things, Chang Lao did not care about before. But at this moment, as long as a deep thought, it all points to a result. But this... How is this possible? You have never been to the mainland of martial arts before, and you have never mentioned that you are close to any woman. With your infatuation for Miss Jun, if you had known that they had a child. It''s good to get married without binding people. How can we leave them alone for so many years? No... impossible! Chang shook his head in terror. But if it wasn''t for you, who would it be? Is there a second person in the world who inherits the blood of Lihuo¡° Old, old? " Muyan saw that Chang Chang was out of his wits, and his eyes were staring at Xiaobao. He was also in a panic. "Is Xiaobao in any danger? Is it really impossible to survive alone without fire¡° No, it''s not. In the middle of the story, Chang quickly closed his mouth. It''s not clear yet. He can''t talk nonsense. Old Chang took a deep breath and asked: "Miss Jun, please rest assured that the little master is in a very good state now, and it''s not impossible for him to survive alone. With the willpower and talent of the little master, there must be no problem in awakening for the first time. " Hearing that, Mu Yan was relieved. As long as you can get through it. If something happened to Xiaobao, Muyan didn''t know what he would do. Maybe she will look all over the world to find the man who let Xiaobao come to the world, but let him suffer for two lives. Cut him into eight sections and bury him with Xiaobao¡° That, Miss Jun Chang asked cautiously, "can you tell me who Xiaobao''s real father is?" After a pause, he said with difficulty: "I heard you say that you love Xiaobao''s father very much. It''s only his early death that leads to your boundless life and death. Do you still miss him in your heart? " Mu Yan stroked his forehead and felt speechless for a while. This is so special. I told a lie in those years, but now it''s like snowballing, rolling bigger and bigger. Originally, she wanted to tell dimingjue about it herself. But I don''t know why I didn''t say it every time. Mu Yan hesitated for a long time, then said softly: "Chang Lao, to be honest, I don''t know who Xiao Bao''s biological father is."¡° What Chang''s eyes widened in shock. "But coco, you didn''t tell you that you love Xiaobao''s biological father very much..." Chapter 3575 Mu Yan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I thought Emperor Ming Jue was upset. I said that on purpose. I wanted him to retreat. Who knows... "Who knows, that man! Mingming is the emperor of Tangtang, standing on the top of thousands of creatures. But it happened that he was determined to be such a "fallen flower" with a "sense of belonging". And he was finally moved, and finally chose to face his heart and stay with him forever. But this "lie" in those years missed the best explanation time. Muyan can''t help laughing as long as he thinks of the way that emperor mingjue is jealous every time. She had no choice but to smile. Her eyes seemed to look at the man who was far away in another world: "in fact, I have long wanted to tell him that there is only one man that Jun Muyan has loved in his life, that is, di mingjue."¡° There is no dead husband, and no one I love more, because from beginning to end, I only love him. " Chang blinked and blinked in a daze, "you, don''t you know who Xiaobao''s real father is? What''s going on? " Mu Yan took away the tenderness and smile on his face, and his look became cold in an instant. She did not want to mention the past, but for fear of constant misunderstanding, she gave a brief explanation¡° At that time, when I was young, I was calculated to enter a nameless Valley, and I was drugged. In my confusion, I entered a cave. The cave was very dark. I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, and I was also very vague about what happened at that time. After leaving the cave, I found that I was pregnant with Xiaobao Cave, can''t see the appearance of the man, inheritance to the little master from the fire blood. At this time, the old man''s brain was full of paste, and he felt a hundred claws scratching his heart. He felt that he had to see you immediately and tell him about it. And that cave, we must have a good look. Mr. Chang, suppressing his excitement and uneasiness, asked, "Miss Jun, don''t you want to find out who the little master''s own father is?" "I didn''t want to. I''m afraid that if I see someone, I can''t help castrating him. After all, he''s Xiaobao''s own father. When he grows up, it''s not good to know. " Chang was shivering all over, and suddenly felt a cold pain somewhere on his body. Well, it hurts for you¡° But now Xiaobao''s blood is awakened from the fire. If he is protected by his elders, maybe he won''t have to work so hard. " Mu Yan looked at Chang Lao and said, "if you can, please ask Jiyu to help me find out who has left the fire blood." Chang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "yes... Ha ha, of course. The polar region is duty bound. " Mu Yan always feels that Chang Lao''s face is a little ugly. She was about to say something. All of a sudden, the Xuling ring on the hand lights up a dazzling light. Then, Mu Yan felt as if his whole body''s strength had been emptied. Her legs softened and she sat down on the bed¡° What''s going on? " Qihuang in the space exclaimed, "Why are you losing your vitality and soul?"?! Jun Muyan, take off the ring from your hand quickly¡° Impossible! " Mu Yan''s face was pale, but his fingers were holding the ring on the ring finger tightly, as if he wanted to embed it into his flesh and blood¡° Miss Jun, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Xu Lingjie''s action of drawing soul yuan from her body stopped. It''s like someone cut that connection off. Chapter 3576 The original dazzling virtual ring stopped flashing and became as dull as an ordinary iron ring. Mu Yan''s pale face gradually recovered. But instead of being at ease, she was very anxious. Xulingjie is the life sharing between her and dimingjue. Several times before, she was on the brink of danger. At the critical moment, it was Emperor mingjue who sent her Shenyuan and let her through the crisis. Just now, Xu Lingjie suddenly lights up and draws the soul yuan from her body. It shows that emperor mingjue must be in danger. But the extraction ended immediately. It was not that di mingjue was out of danger, but that he cut off the contact by force. Mu Yan took a deep breath and looked at the worried old man: "I have something to leave. Can you guard Xiaobao for me?" Chang hesitated for a moment. In fact, he wanted to go back to the polar region immediately and tell you what he found today. But now, in the end, the most important thing is the talents. If the little master can''t survive the awakening of his blood, or something happens, he will regret for life. Thinking of this, Chang nodded solemnly: "please don''t worry, Miss Jun, even if you die, you will protect your master and never let anyone touch his hair." Mu Yan walked out of the room and gently turned the empty ring between his fingers. His eyes were dark. Just now, Tian said that di mingjue was in the mainland of martial arts. But how is she going to get there¡° Younger martial sister, do you want to experience the wanlun mantra Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yan raised his head, and then he looked into the eyes of Chu Mo Li''s gentle smile¡° Third Elder martial brother, you... "In the yard, the pictures left everywhere were burning, but they didn''t burn to ashes. In the middle of the yard, the bluestone floor turned back into rolling black water. It''s like walking into hell. The face of Chu Mo Li is uglier than that of Mu Yan. The thin lips were almost bloodless. But there was a little light in his dark eyes. It''s like the hope in the darkness, weak, but never dissipated. Mu Yan took a deep breath and walked slowly into the rolling black water. In an instant, an indescribable sense of suffocation came to my face. Muyan can''t describe that feeling. It''s like the negative emotions of all the people in the world, hatred, hatred, sadness, pain, numbness, greed... All poured into her body and almost broke her body. Vaguely, she heard the low voice of Chu Mo Li¡° I want to do what you want¡° But not everyone in xiaoyaomen can bully us. "=== The land of martial arts, misty forest. The star wolf followed the Emperor Ming Jue carefully. Looking at his slender and straight back, I felt uneasy: "Sir, where are we going?" There was no expression on his face, but he looked at him coldly: "don''t you want to go back to Xiuxian land first?"¡° How can that be? " Star wolf urgent way, "know someone want to calculate you, how can subordinates not with guard in the side?"? What''s more, my cultivation method is different from that of cold night and shadow. Even if it''s a curse, it may not be able to do it. How about me? Sir, let your subordinates follow you and protect you The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t speak any more, his face was cold, and he walked step by step in the misty forest. In fact, with his accomplishments, even in the mainland of martial arts, it''s easy to shrink to an inch. But the Emperor Ming Jue has been walking step by step. Chapter 3577 It seems that the speed is very fast, and my heart is full of anxiety. It seems that the pace is heavy and procrastinating. I just hope that I will not go to the destination all my life. There was a faint voice of guilt in his mind¡° It''s my father who didn''t take care of Yan''er. I didn''t expect to marry such a cruel and vicious woman. Not only nearly killed my own son, but also made Yan''er suffer such humiliation and pain. " The speaker is mu Yan''s foster father, Shen Yicheng. With the help of the plastic elixir left by Mu Yan, most of the Ming Yan army flew to Xiuzhen. Including Mu Yan''s brother Shen Jinglin. However, his adoptive father, Shen Yicheng, was too old and had ordinary talent, so he failed to succeed and stayed in the mainland. Once upon a time, Emperor mingjue rejected Xiaobao''s identity as his own father. He was madly envious of the man who was deeply loved by Mu Yan and the blood ties between him and Xiao Bao. So after Muyan agreed to be with him. Emperor Ming Jue let this matter, this person became a kind of taboo. He doesn''t want to investigate Mu Yan''s past, and no one is allowed to mention it. Even if Mu Yan has already promised to stay with him forever. In the heart of Emperor Ming Jue, there has been a strong uneasiness. Did the man who once owned Muyan really die? If one day he appears, will Moyan abandon himself and re throw himself into his arms. That way, he''ll go crazy. He''s going to kill this man. Even can''t help but break the wings of Mu Yan, let her only stay in his side. Emperor Ming Jue could not imagine the coming of this day, so he simply deceived himself and forced himself to forget all this. However, until today, he did not know what he had missed. The hands hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists. Blood trickled down through his fingers. But he didn''t feel it. It turns out that there has never been a man who loved deeply. Some of them are young and helpless. They are calculated, bullied and pushed into endless abyss. But because of jealousy and uneasiness, he buried his head like an ostrich, so that he didn''t know anything¡° Yan''er tells you that she loves Xiaobao''s father deeply? " When Shen Yicheng heard the question from emperor mingjue, he showed a surprised expression, "how is this possible? It''s too late for Yan''er to hate the man who bullied her. "¡° At that time, Yan''er had not reached the hairpin yet, but she was forced to bear the burden of being unmarried and pregnant, and suffered from the white eyes and ridicule of the people around her. Although she loves Xiaobao very much, she never mentions that man. "¡° Please believe that Yan''er is so big that she has never liked any other man. You are the only man she brought back to the Shen family and solemnly introduced to Jinglin and me. "¡° As for the beast, which good girl would fall in love even if forced? Yan''er was afraid that he hated him all the time, but he didn''t show it because of Xiao Bao... What''s more, after so many years, the beast might have died long ago. You don''t have to worry about it, sir¡° In the future, please treat Yan''er well. You don''t know that the child has suffered a lot, but he is stubborn and doesn''t want anyone to know. "..." Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes. He felt that every time he recalled Shen Yicheng''s words, his heart would struggle to hurt. But even so, he couldn''t help thinking about it again and again, and abusing himself again and again. Chapter 3578 He never knew that he held in the palm of his hand and felt sorry for her. He wanted to give her the best in the world. He suffered such humiliation and pain in a place he didn''t know¡° My Lord The star wolf behind him suddenly found the blood flowing all the way under him. He was so scared that he rushed forward with a scream, "Sir, are you hurt?"¡° Shut up Emperor Ming Jue cold two words, let the star wolf moment silent. But the worry in his eyes is too strong to melt. Because there is something wrong with you now. His eyes were red, and the wind and rain seemed to be brewing. The air pressure of the whole body is curling and rolling, which is hard to suppress. But a careless will burst out, the world of this aspect, and even himself will be blown to pieces. Sirius needs to talk again. Suddenly found in front of the light and shadow again. The jungle, which had been dense and foggy, suddenly disappeared. There was a small valley. There is nothing in the valley. Probably because of the winter, the ground is bare, not even a blade of grass can be seen. Not far from them, at the end of the small valley, there was a cave. At the moment of seeing the cave, Sirius felt that the air pressure around you changed again. It''s freezing to the bone. have plenty of fight in sb. But with a faint fear and pain. It''s the coordinates that we''ve given you. It''s here. At that time, Mu Yan just entered this cave by mistake... Emperor Ming Jue suddenly closed her eyes and forced herself not to imagine the scene. Otherwise, he can''t help destroying everything in front of him. After a long time, he took a step forward and walked in the direction of the cave. Star wolf Leng Leng, quickly clenched the waist of the ice, in a hurry to keep up¡° Why Feel like you''re stepping on something. The star wolf''s step one meal, subconsciously bends over to look. This just discovered that what just cut his foot was a bamboo tube with half exposed outside. Maybe someone left it here by accident? Star wolf is not interested in the things left by mortals in the martial arts mainland. He didn''t want to take a look, so he had to get up to keep up. However, the corner of his eye suddenly glimpsed a flash of light. The light really comes from the bamboo tube¡° Why? This, this is Sirius raised his head and yelled, "Sir, please come and have a look." As he said it, he quickly dug out the bamboo tube buried in the soil. See Emperor Ming Jue stop to look over. He quickly sent the things to the emperor mingjue in three steps and two steps, "Sir, please see, isn''t this the mark of my polar realm? And there''s a seal border around the bamboo tube. " Emperor Ming Jue took over the bamboo tube. Almost at the moment of starting, his eyes sank: "this is left by the broken army."¡° What It''s hard for the star wolf to set up a channel? What is he doing here? " During this period, the broken army disappeared, but there was no response in the polar region. Because breaking the army has always been a miracle. He can follow the emperor like a shadow for ten years. In addition, his cultivation is extremely high, no one can find his existence. So much so that after a long time, everyone thought that the broken army was still hidden by the side of dimingjue. Silently guarding. Only a few people know that as early as a few months ago, the broken army asked emperor mingjue to leave for a period of time. Chapter 3579 And the Emperor Ming Jue is also this time just think of. Before breaking the army, he did say that he would go to the mainland to check some things. It turned out that it was here that the broken army came. But why does he know this place? What are you doing here again? The Emperor Ming Jue looks down at the bamboo tube in his hand and inputs the spirit power. A dark blue Rune mark immediately appeared on the bamboo tube. Seeing this sign, Sirius suddenly widened his eyes. He even breathed a little: "this is, this is the seal of Kaipo. How could the army break with the seal of Kaipo?". Chang Ming said at the beginning that this seal is extremely expensive and rare. Only when he predicts that he is in danger will he leave it as a last word¡¾ The seal of Kaipo is not only a magic weapon, but also a one-time consumption magic weapon that reaches the level of holy things. Even in the whole polar region, only a few confidants and elders of emperor mingjue had it. As a matter of fact, if the trigger condition is reached one day, there will be a "kopo seal" in the world. This bamboo tube will automatically fly to the hands of Emperor Ming Jue, even if separated by two worlds, space barriers. But before that, there was no way to untie it. Even if Emperor Ming Jue wanted to break it, he might destroy the bamboo tube and the things inside. What happened to the breaking of the army? Did you use the seal of Kaipo? The star wolf slightly gasps a way: "break army affirmation is all right, the soul lamp that he stays in polar region is still bright well.". You don''t have to worry about him, sir However, Emperor Ming Jue put away the bamboo tube and then turned his eyes to the cave¡° That''s right The star wolf''s eyes brightened, "the broken army left things here, maybe others were in it. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go into the cave to explore. " Find the broken army and leave the seal outside the cave. The wolf''s heart went up to his throat. Even breaking the army is so serious, which proves that this place is very dangerous. Even if it''s just the lowest level of martial arts. And star wolf will never allow Emperor Ming Jue to take risks easily. Finish saying, he doesn''t wait for Emperor Ming Jue reaction, already toward the cave to rush. However, just arrived at the entrance of the cave. He felt like he was hitting an invisible barrier. Because of the rush, the reaction force is too large. He even sat down on the ground¡° Shit! What''s this? " The star wolf secretly scolds, shakes the head which is knocked dizzy to stand up, "border? How can there be a border here? " Even Emperor Ming Jue could not help frowning. He reached into the air to stick to the barrier, and the divine power in his body slowly surged. In the mainland of martial arts, there is a sense of desolation everywhere. Spirit power and immortal power can hardly be used at all. Even the divine power, which can be used in the three realms and is not restricted by most rules, can not be used at will in the mainland of martial arts. Otherwise, the vitality of heaven and earth will be turbulent, forming a spatial vortex, and even the collapse of heaven and earth. In the end, it will lead to the death of all living beings and the severe punishment of heaven. So the Emperor Ming Jue''s movement of conveying divine power was very slow. As the divine power seeps into the air. The barrier outside the cave began to ripple. The light of a broken star came out of the barrier. In all directions. For a moment, the valley, which was originally gray, bare and lifeless, was like a lot of beautiful fireflies. Beauty makes people tremble, almost thinking that they are in fairyland. Chapter 3580 Starwolf looked at the scene with surprise and admiration. I can''t help but secretly say: sure enough, you are still powerful. You can use the divine power as you like in the martial arts mainland. In the face of such a strange border, can also be calm. Just blew a wave of rainbow fart in my heart. Star wolf turned his head and found that the expression of Emperor Ming Jue was very strange. He also looked up at the light of the broken stars flying in the valley, and his expression gradually became confused and nostalgic from the beginning. What''s the matter with you Emperor Ming Jue stupidly looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly there was a surge of waves in his brain. There seems to be some dusty, tightly wrapped memory. At this moment suddenly found a breakthrough, rushed out. He seems to have seen such a scene¡° Don''t cry! You, don''t cry any more. I''ll give you whatever you want. "¡° If you say there are no stars here, I will create stars for you as long as you don''t leave. "¡° Yan Yu... Call me Yan Yu¡° Wait for me, and I''ll come to you. " All over the sky, the stars are falling, just like the Milky way falling nine days. magnificent ; ornate ; fascinating. But no matter how beautiful it is, it''s more beautiful than a girl''s bright smile. Who is it? Who on earth is that? Why is there such a memory in his mind¡° Sir, be careful --! " In a trance, Emperor mingjue heard the scream of the wolf. The next moment, the invisible barrier outside the cave suddenly turned into a dense collection of runes. Every rune is dazzling blood red. Interwoven together, it is like building a red wall. And the divine power that the Emperor Ming Jue input is flowing slowly with these runes. Finally, it converges to the center of the array. Boom!! There was a loud noise and the sky was shaking. In the distance, the beasts in the misty forest ran around in terror, howling in fear. The star wolf only rushes to protect the Emperor Ming Jue. But I feel a hot wave coming. It is clear that he has already become a complete immortal. Under the steaming heat, I felt a sharp pain in my skin. Hair issued Zizi burning sound, only a moment, the Mars spread to the scalp. The star wolf is heartbroken. It''s too late to run away and resist. Just then, a cold breath enveloped his whole body. Then, his back neck was pulled back. Hum, hum, hum! The shock of the valley faded away. Everything has returned to calm. Even the roar of the beast in the misty forest disappeared in an instant. If it wasn''t for my scalp, there would be a lot of burning pain. The star wolf almost all must think, just all was own illusion. This, this Tema is still the martial arts mainland? How can there be such a terrible array border on the martial arts mainland? Had it not been for his life saved by the Emperor just now, he would have been roasted to death by the flame. Star wolf just breathed a sigh of relief, but looked up to see Emperor Ming Jue face pale. The eyebrows of the sword frowned slightly, as if they were suffering from some pain. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" he said¡° You can still stand so well when you hit the infinite curse in the front. The emperor really deserves to be the first person in the land of cultivating immortals! " The sound of a smile came from the misty forest, which made the hair of Sirius almost stand up. Rustle... Not far away, the trees in the jungle shake gently, and the branches and leaves rub. Chapter 3581 Soon, more than a dozen people in black rushed out of the misty forest, blocking the entrance of the mountain with emperor mingjue and star wolf. And these people in black are headed by the man who just spoke. He was slender, wearing a purple robe, and his black hair was as long as his waist. The appearance is still pretty, which gives people a sense of softness. Who is mu Liuyun? Mu Liuyun''s eyes fell on di mingjue. There was a flash of uncontrollable fear and fear in his eyes. Then he laughed again: "emperor, I didn''t expect that! We meet again so soon. " Emperor Ming Jue light way: "leave not dye?"¡° Who knows? " Mu Liuyun''s face showed a look of disdain. "After so many years, this boy can''t change his old habit of sneaking around and calculating secretly. Selfish, greedy, insidious, heartless and heartless... Such goods are not qualified to stay in our organization unless they are proficient in [mantra] and have some use value. "¡° However, there is no way. As the saying goes, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix... A son born by a villain like emperor beixuan, who is superficially dignified but actually insidious and shameless, is just like this. " Wolf Fury: "shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll pull your tongue out¡° I''m talking nonsense? " Mu Liuyun couldn''t help laughing, "emperor, why don''t you tell him what''s the relationship between you and Li Weiran? What''s the relationship with emperor beixuan? "¡° At that time, Emperor beixuan was merciful in the three realms and sowed seeds at will, but the whole Xiuxian continent knew it. It''s just that all those children are so gifted that they can''t survive a hundred years old and die of illness. In the end, only the little bastard Li Weiran survived. "¡° In a word, the heirs of the polar regions should also have his share Mu Liuyun looked at the emperor mingjue with a smile, "emperor, that little bastard is also your half brother. Shouldn''t you take him back and give him his share?" The star wolf is furious: "put your mother''s son of a bitch! What kind of thing is not dyed? I am worthy to be your brother Mu Liuyun did not even look at Sirius. He just looked at dimingjue with sarcastic eyes: "I really asked a silly question. The emperor is also the son of emperor beixuan. He is also selfish, shameless, vicious and merciless. He has only his own interests and the interests of the polar region in his eyes, but he can''t see the suffering and suffering of the world. Now that he is in power, how can the emperor be willing to spit it out and return it to his brother? " Starwolf''s eyes are red. Anger almost burst in my chest. These bastards dare to slander you like this! In the land of Xiuxian, ghosts are rampant and heaven is falling. Which time did you save thousands of lives by fighting for your life? How much has he done for the world? How many risks did you take? How many injuries? But never to publicize their merits, boast of their achievements. But because of your low-key, these people can wantonly slander and insult you? The wolf''s chest heaved violently. I only hate that I don''t have the eloquence of cold night and the venomous tongue of Miss Jun. I can''t say a word to them. Can let him swallow, but also absolutely can''t do. So the wolf said nothing, roared, and the sword came out of its sheath. Chapter 3582 Regardless of everything to Mu Liuyun ruthlessly cut. Mu Liuyun''s eyes were full of scorn. He didn''t pay any attention to such a man as Sirius. A black magic weapon like a stick appeared in his hand. From the land of cultivating immortals to the land of practicing martial arts, you can''t carry any immortals except your own magic weapon. Even if it is the magic weapon of life, in this barren land, even 10% of its power can not be exerted. But the black stick mu Liuyun took out suddenly filled with wisps of black gas and twined with Sirius¡°¡¾ "The secret prison Zen" is a fire without fire Mu Liuyun looked at the star wolf who was entangled by the black gas and couldn''t move for a moment, and his mouth began to laugh sarcastically, "let''s taste the feeling of being burned to death by the endless fire?" As soon as the words came to an end, a red light lit up on the top of the black thin stick, which is the dark prison Zen. However, at this time, the star wolf was unable to move the hand suddenly raised. Then the long sword burst out with powerful energy and smashed at the dark prison Zen. Click, click¡¾ The red light on the dark prison disappeared in an instant. The whole stick was frozen. Mu Liuyun''s face changed greatly. He rolled aside without thinking about it. At the critical moment, he escaped the fatal blow of Sirius. But there was an extra wound on the left shoulder, deep bone visible. And the blood inside first-class out, it condensed into a red ice crystal. Even the dark prison Zen, which was originally held in hand, fell to the ground. Then it floated in the air and fell into the hands of Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Liuyun covers his shoulder and looks at Diming Jue in horror. The despair and fear of being crushed by this man was recalled in my mind again¡° You have already won the limitless curse, and you still have such strength. " Yes, just now Sirius was able to hurt him. It''s not that he got rid of the control of dark prison Zen, but that emperor mingjue manipulated his every move behind his back. This man doesn''t even have to do it himself. Mu Liuyun has no fighting power. If he hadn''t just won the limitless curse, I''m afraid these people would not even have the qualification to be crushed to death like a mole ant. The star wolf returns to the side of Emperor Ming Jue in embarrassment. I can hardly look up at my respected monarch. He is really useless, not only can''t protect you at all, but also always let you protect himself. Of the four leaders of the Imperial Guard, he was the most useless. Ordinary talent, bad brain, bad mouth. It''s no use but to cause trouble to you. Sirius eyes slightly moist, the whole person fell into the depression of self doubt. But just then, a thin black stick was thrown into his arms. The Emperor Ming Jue cold slightly impatient voice spread: "your life magic weapon is not suitable for you¡¾ I''ve erased the mark of spirit from the secret prison Zen. You can refine it later? " The star wolf takes it in a hurry and then stares at the Emperor Ming Jue. You snatched the secret prison Zen to him. He also specially erased the spirit mark on it. Don''t you hate him? Do you still have high hopes for him? At this moment, the tears of Sirius almost came out. I just think it''s the happiest thing to follow you in this life. And mu Liuyun on one side also wants to cry¡¾ The secret prison Zen is not an ordinary magic weapon, it can''t correspond to the level of various magic weapons in Xiuxian continent. Chapter 3583 But its value is incomparable to that of ordinary holy things. Communicate Yin and Yang, hover between the curse of darkness and the holy light of light. It is a rare weapon suitable for mu Liuyun. After getting the secret prison Zen from his master, mu Liuyun spent hundreds of years refining it before he finally succeeded. Now Emperor Ming Jue effaces his spirit mark lightly and skillfully, which means that his efforts of hundreds of years have been useless. How can he not be angry? Mu Liuyun stood up slowly, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing: "all generals listen to the order, no matter what the price is, they must behead the emperor of the polar region here. The Emperor Ming Jue died and the polar region collapsed. From then on, Xiuxian continent is our world. No one can stop us from lighting the flame to every corner of the three worlds. "¡° Now, follow my orders and let go of the ghost The people in black in the valley said in unison: "yes! At the order of the priest. "¡° What? " The wolf''s face changed greatly. What did he just hear? What a ghost?! The next moment, everyone in black took out a black porcelain vase. Then bite your fingertips and drop the blood into the bottle. With a drop of blood dripping into the porcelain bottle. Every man in black''s face is more and more pale, and his body is gradually thin. It''s like the flesh and blood in the whole body has been drained a little bit. But Rao was like this, but there was no fear and reluctance on their faces. On the contrary, their eyes are shining, crazy and persistent, as if they are doing something extremely sacred. Bang! After the last drop of blood, the man in black is like a zombie wrapped in human skin. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell straight down and lost his life. At the time of death, the deep concave eyes were wide open, and the cracked corners of the mouth were hooked with a beautiful and yearning smile. It''s really weird. And the black porcelain bottle in his hand began to shake violently. Then a hideous and terrifying ghost came out of the porcelain bottle. With his tusks open, he made a terrible noise and began to look for fresh and delicious prey. As people in black were drained, they fell to the ground. There are more and more ghosts in the valley. In the blink of an eye, this small area was packed to the brim. Star wolf has already seen the scene of ghost rampage, but at this time only feel numb scalp. Because the valley is too small. The entrance of the cave is blocked by a border. There is no way for him and you to escape. The only thing to be thankful for is that the level of these ghosts is very low, only one or two. In front of the misty forest, mu Liuyun''s body slowly became transparent. The smile on the corner of his mouth joked and mocked: "emperor, you are in this valley, experiencing the pain and despair of being nibbled and swallowed by the ghost."¡° It''s really cheap for you to die in the mouth of ghosts. If you can, I really want you to taste the pain we suffered in those years. "¡° Ha ha, there is no time to see you again, my noble Emperor... "Pa -! The emperor raised his hand. A black light flew out of his palm and whipped mu Liuyun, who was about to disappear¡° Ah Mu Liuyun let out a scream and fell heavily to the ground. The healed wound on his left shoulder suddenly cracked, even extended directly to his chest, and his whole body trembled violently. Chapter 3584 It seems that the black "whip" is not smooth enough. Toward mu Liuyun, he puffed several times. The only thing he did was to crack his skin and howl. This kind of pain can''t be endured by will. Mu Liuyun thought he was a stoic man, but he couldn''t control his instinctive groans and screams. Black whip after enough mu Liuyun. Just fly up into the sky and shake gently. The next moment, the whip turned into a black sword. Fly to the ghost in the valley. Crackling -! From time to time, blue lightning sparks burst in every corner of the valley. Every time the lightning comes on. There is a ghost''s head landing. And originally, even if the ghost was beheaded, it would not necessarily die. However, the ghosts who were cut down by the long black sword would all burn a bunch of blue flames. The flame burned very fast. In a moment, the huge ghost turned into ashes and fell into the soil. The wolf was stunned, with stars in his eyes. Looking at the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue is like looking at the Supreme God. However, mu Liuyun, who has managed to recover from the pain, is as pale as ashes and can''t believe it¡° How is that possible? How could that be? "¡° You are clearly under the limitless curse. It should be difficult for you to stand. How can you retain so much divine power The last ghost was burned by the blue flame. The black sword flew back to the hand of emperor mingjue and slowly fell into his body. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at mu Liuyun and sneered, "who said that I have won the wuliangsheng curse?"¡° I can see clearly that the infinite holy curse is triggered, and you are also branded with the power of curse... "Mu Liuyun''s voice stops suddenly. I saw Emperor Ming Jue take out a piece of paper from his arms, gently pinch in the fingers to play, as if thinking. This piece of paper is actually a tiny picture. The painting is a ferocious ghost. But above the ghosts are beautiful and colorful butterflies. Under the feet of the blooming flowers. Because of the existence of butterflies and flowers, the ugly ghosts seem to be gentle and kind. It should have been a very ordinary painting. Mu Liuyun was stunned when he saw it, but he soon realized something. His eyes were wide open, and he screamed: "this is the limitless little light curse?"?! How is that possible? How can you have the "limitless little light curse" i see! So it is! In the world, only the limitless little light mantra and the great light mantra can counteract the effect of the limitless holy mantra. It''s no wonder that emperor mingjue was hit by the limitless curse, but he didn''t get hurt. But Mingming didn''t even know how to use the limitless little Bright Mantra. How did dimingjue know¡° Where do you come from with this picture? Why is there anyone in this world who can cast the "limitless little light curse" In fact, this problem also hovered in the mind of emperor mingjue. Almost everyone in the land of cultivating immortals is secretive about the curse. It''s just like the "divine musician" is a taboo. Di mingjue also wants to know why Muyan''s Third Elder martial brother, Chu Mo Li, knew that Li Weiran would use the limitless holy curse against himself. He also prepared the limitless little light mantra for himself. Who is Chu Mo Li? But this is not the time to pursue that. Emperor Ming Jue put away the paper and walked slowly to Mu Liuyun: "where is Li Weiran?" Chapter 3585 Mu Liuyun was in a trance at this time. Suddenly he was shocked, shook his head and cried out that it was impossible. Suddenly he laughed hysterically. The whole person seemed to be crazy. He raised his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue: "does the emperor want to know what the calculation of Li Weiran is?" Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him and did not speak¡° In fact, I''d like to know. " Mu Liuyun showed a strange smile. There was a wound on his face, which was drawn out by the whip. With this smile, the wound rolled and split, and it became more and more ferocious¡° Once upon a time, I didn''t like liweiran, and I didn''t like him. But this time, he expected everything. "¡° Obeying the orders of emperor beixuan''s illegitimate son made me feel disgusted. But in order to kill the emperor thoroughly, I would like to listen to him once today. " Mu Liuyun''s neck was raised high, revealing his long, white and bloody neck. There are some soft voices rising abruptly, just like the harsh sound effect of a suddenly boiling kettle¡° If I leave unchromatic, I will use my life to exchange for the collapse of the polar region and for my supremacy. "¡° If you dare to deceive me, I will come back for your life even if I go to hell The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly shrank. See mu Liuyun''s body suddenly fly out like a shell. His hands and feet were all dislocated and fractured under the whip just now, and he couldn''t even stand up. So the way he flies out at this time is very strange. Head up. Hands and feet are soft. The direction of shooting is not Emperor Ming Jue or star wolf. It''s the cave covered by the border. Bang!! Mu Liuyun bumped into the border with his head up. The neck was folded in half on the spot. Blood spattered out. With his eyes wide open, he slid down slowly against the border in such a twisted posture. The cracked lips whispered: "master, Liuyun can''t follow you any more..." "may the holy light last forever..." Mu Liuyun fell on the ground and died. A lingering and gentle smile coagulated on his bloody face, and finally disappeared with the flow of blood. Star wolf was confused by this change: "what''s the matter with this guy? Do you want to die? " Emperor Ming Jue''s face changed greatly. He caught the star wolf and threw him directly into the fog forest. And he didn''t go. Because he knew that when mu Liuyun''s blood splashed the border, he could not go. The transparent boundary began to wave violently. On the ground, he stretched out one black tentacle after another and wrapped his feet. This is clearly the first time I have seen this scene. But it''s so familiar. It was as if he had seen such a scene many, many years ago. At the moment of being entangled by these tentacles, di mingjue felt that the power in her body was completely removed. The brain also becomes chaotic and heavy, in a trance, not knowing where it is and where it is===¡° Di Ming Jue, di Ming Jue, are you ok? Don''t scare me Emperor Ming Jue raised her head with difficulty. What she saw was a beautiful face and peach blossom eyes full of concern and worry¡° Yan Yan Seeing the girl''s moment, di mingjue felt that her heart, which had been suffering in the oil pan, seemed to fall back to the real place and become soft and peaceful. But very soon, Emperor Ming Jue responded: "how can you come to the mainland? It''s so dangerous here. Who told you to come here. Nonsense Chapter 3586 "What kind of martial arts The girl blinked in front of her eyes, and her face was confused. "Did you sleep confused, dimingjue?" Said, yingbai such as jade''s small hand also stroked God Ming Jue''s forehead to touch¡° I don''t have a fever. How can I still talk nonsense? " Suddenly, the girl''s eyes narrowed, showing a dangerous expression, "you don''t want to marry me, so you pretend to be ill on the eve of our marriage?"¡° Married? " Emperor Ming Jue repeated these two words. Then the blurred vision in front of my eyes gradually became clear. Everything around you came into view. This is the LingXiao Hall of the polar regions? How is that possible? He was just in the mainland of martial arts. Suddenly, his mind stagnated. Was he really on the mainland before? But what does he do in mainland China¡° "The Emperor Ming Jue?"¡¾ Mu Yan could not help pushing him, "what''s the matter with you? It''s strange all day today. Isn''t it a premuptial phobia, as the exorcism says? " She snorted coldly: "if you really don''t want to, tomorrow''s wedding will be cancelled. I will leave the polar regions at once. "¡° No The Emperor Ming Jue instinctively low drinks a, stretch out a hand to embrace a person in the bosom, "except this gentleman''s side, you are not allowed to go anywhere." The girl in her arms is smiling, her eyebrows are open, bright as the sun. Let Emperor Ming Jue''s heart all seem to soak in the soft honey water, sweet and warm. The sight sweeps around, Emperor Ming Jue discovers that the layout of Lingxiao hall is quite different from before. Red silk is hung everywhere and double happiness is pasted at the door. With the expansion of divine consciousness, the whole polar region is full of lights and excitement. Everyone''s face is full of smiles, waiting for their king to marry back his favorite empress¡¾ I left happily to try on Xifu. The smile on the face of Emperor Ming Jue slowly dissipated, and became trance and perplexed. Is he really going to marry Muyan? But why is all this so like a dream? He was still... Wait, what was he doing? He can''t remember at all Time soon came to the next day. The sky is clear and the wind is gentle. Emperor Ming Jue rarely changed his black robe and put on a fiery red bridegroom''s dress. Everything around seems to have been speeded up. Emperor Ming Jue came to the center of the auditorium in a hazy uneasiness. In front of him, a woman dressed in fengguanxiayao is gorgeous and charming. Emperor mingjue could hardly hear Chang''s recitation. Just looking at the woman in front of me for a moment. In a joyful atmosphere, his heart was filled with unspeakable anxiety and pain. Does Mu Yan really belong to him and become his wife? Why does he feel so unreal when a beautiful woman is near and the vow rings in his ear¡° You are admiring Yan, Emperor Ming Jue. Can''t you get married? " Just then, a man''s voice came from outside the Lingxiao hall. All eyes turned to the door. I saw a beautiful young man in white as snow walking slowly into the main hall with a small baby carved with powder and jade¡° "I''m not dying!"¡¾ [cold night] angrily rebuked, "today is the day of great joy for the emperor of my polar region. Who let you in to make trouble? Come on, let''s get rid of them. " The young white as like as two peas are very similar to the emperor''s eyes. Chapter 3587 It''s not who we are. And the child in his hand is very handsome, carved with powder and jade, just like an elf. The most amazing thing is that his pupil color is also ice blue. But his appearance is similar to that of Jun Mu Yan¡° Xiaobao At the moment of seeing the child, [mu Yan] immediately tore off the Phoenix crown and rushed to him, holding him in his arms, "Xiaobao, where have you been? Don''t you know that your mother is worried about you?"¡¾ Xiaobao gets out of Muyan''s arms, reaches out and grabs his undying hand, and says, "Xiaobao and dad are together. Mother, my father and I have come to meet you. "¡¾ Mu Yan] with a suspicious face, he quickly takes Xiao Bao to di mingjue, "Xiao Bao, this is your father!"¡° No¡¾ Xiaobao] biting his lips, he was sad but said firmly, "Xiaobao already knows that he has no blood relationship with Xiaobao, and he is not Xiaobao''s biological father. Xiaobao wants to be with his mother and father. We will never be separated for the rest of our lives. "¡¾ At this time, Li Weiran also came forward, grabbed Mu Yan''s hand, and said in a dumb voice, "Mu Yan used to be me. I''m sorry for you, but I haven''t been looking for you all these years, which makes you suffer a lot. But now I know that Xiaobao is my child, and I have never liked other women as much as you since I was young. Can you give me a chance to make up for my past mistakes and let me take care of your mother and son in the future? "¡¾ There was a struggling look on his face¡¾ Li Weiran continued: "we were in the cave at that time, but I''ve been thinking about you all these years. Don''t you miss our one night ecstasy? I don''t believe you have any affection for your first man. "¡° What''s more, Xiaobao is my child after all, and I have a bitter hatred with dimingjue. Can you guarantee that he will love Xiaobao as his own flesh and blood forever? Even if he can do it? What about the rest of the polar region? Can they turn a blind eye to Xiaobao''s life experience and really support him as the successor of the polar region? " These words made Emperor Ming Jue''s heart suddenly hurt. Subconsciously, he reached out and took [Muyan] by the hand. Murmur in a low voice: "Muyan, don''t go, don''t leave me."¡¾ Li Weiran also holds the other hand of Muyan, "Muyan, even for Xiaobao, you will be with me, won''t you? Because you know very well that only when you marry me can you give Xiaobao a really complete home. I will also use my future life to treat you, to pet you, to love you, to let you forget di mingjue and to become my wife. "¡¾ Mu Yan] looked down at the boy''s eyes full of expectation and fear. Finally, he shook off the hand of emperor mingjue and stood beside Li Weiran. Tears fell from her eyes. "I''m sorry, Emperor mingjue. I want to give Xiaobao a complete home. Besides, Li Weiran is my first man and the biological father of my child. I love you, but I can''t choose you. " With that, she took the hands of Li Weiran and Xiao Bao and turned away. The heart seemed to be cut with a blunt knife. It''s like being bound by thorns. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe. Emperor Ming Jue actually realized that something was wrong. It''s a dream. A dream so powerful that even he, the Immortal Emperor, can deceive and bewilder. Chapter 3588 No matter how much they look like, they are different from the woman he loves. He already knew that. With this dream lingering, it''s just because he can''t find a way out. But even if I had known for a long time, seeing [Muyan] leaving with his unchromed hand, it still made his whole heart ache as if it was going to break. It''s like the fear hidden in my heart has been magnified countless times in an instant. It showed him that no matter how he struggled, he could not extricate himself. Can''t he really keep Mu Yan? no No one can take Muyan away from him! He can not care about everything in the world, but only Moyan is his only obsession in this life. The energy of destroying heaven and earth overflows from his body. Trembling body around, is the curl rolling wind waves. All the surrounding illusions began to be shattered and annihilated in the vortex. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t find it. A black mark appeared on his forehead. This mark is very strange. It seems to be the opposite of the brand of blood from fire. It''s like a complicated seal, which is locked tightly. And now, under the impact of the fierce emotional wave of emperor mingjue. The seal began to crumble, giving off a bright light. It''s like it''s going to shatter at any time. At this moment, however, a black picture came from the outside like lightning. When Emperor mingjue was agitated, he suddenly fell into his body=== The land of martial arts, nameless valley. Li Weiran looks at the pale man in front of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth start to tease. He walked slowly along the invisible barrier in front of the cave. While walking, long fingers gently across the barrier. Some strange runes appeared in the air immediately. Li Weiran said with a light smile: "I also found out that there is such an interesting place in the martial arts practice Mainland -- [the land of mantra God]."¡° Moreover, it is specifically for the inheritors of Lihuo blood. I don''t know who left it. It''s like a tomb specially prepared for the royal family of the polar regions. "¡° If you don''t have this [curse God''s land] as an auxiliary, and mu Liuyun, that fool, gives up his life and activates the [dark curse] of [curse God''s land], it''s really not so easy for me to kill you today. " Then he raised his eyes to see the Emperor Ming Jue. The ice blue eyes are deep, but the smile on his face is more and more unscrupulous: "is the taste of [thousand cuts curse] good? I''ve prepared this [charm] for you for hundreds of years The Emperor Ming Jue''s appearance at this time really can''t say the embarrassment. Every inch of his skin is cracking and healing fast. It''s like a volley over and over again. And the same lingchi is still playing in his internal organs. Such pain is by no means acceptable to ordinary people. But the Emperor Ming Jue''s face turned pale, and there was no abnormality in his expression. Looking at the eyes from the dye is still so condescending. It''s like looking at a piece of rubbish that you don''t care about. You don''t even bother to talk to him. The Xuling ring on the ring finger of the left hand flashed. But it was soon sealed by the Emperor Ming Jue, during which there was no difference. But in fact, the curse of thousand cuts in his body is more and more rampant because it lacks the power to resist suppression. Li Weiran was obviously infuriated by his attitude. Chapter 3589 But the more angry he was, the brighter the smile on his face. A pair of ice blue pupil, vaguely stained with a little scarlet: "Di Ming Jue, do you know what your mother Bai Shengwei did to me? Today, I will give you all the pain he inflicted on me. " Emperor Ming Jue''s face suddenly sank. How mu Liuyun slandered and insulted emperor beixuan before, he was just like nobody. It''s like that emperor beixuan is not his father at all, but just an insignificant stranger. But now Li Weiran mentioned Bai Shengwei. The killing intention in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue spread like ice. The black sword flew out of the palm of his hand and slashed at Li Weiran. However, he is too weak now. With this life sword also want to lose support, become weak. Li Weiran easily avoided the attack, and then the smile on his face was even worse¡° How did you get angry when you mentioned Bai Shengwei? Am I wrong? At that time... "After a pause, a trace of ferocious hatred appeared on Li unchromed''s face." Li Qianqian, of course, is a small three, not worthy of sympathy, but it was just a child at that time. What did I do wrong? Just because I found that I might wake up from the blood of fire, and I was afraid that I would threaten your identity as the heir of the polar region, I ordered someone to abolish my elixir root and sell me to the dirtiest place in the world. "¡° Ha ha ha, is this the empress of the supreme realm who is praised by everyone, virtuous, virtuous and kind-hearted? I Pooh! She is more disgusting and vicious than emperor beixuan. She should be reviled by thousands of people. There is no place to die. "¡° Shut up --! " The Emperor Ming Jue Li drinks a, interrupted to leave not dye of words. But there was also some suspicion in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice: "the empress will never do these things!" Di mingjue always knew that di beixuan was a romantic man with many lovers and illegitimate children outside. Some of these lovers are willing to talk to him. Some are even forced to cheat by him, and finally have to commit to him. Bai Shengwei, the mother of emperor mingjue, never loved emperor beixuan. The marriage of the two was not only a marriage, but also the ardent pursuit of emperor beixuan and the strong coercion of the Bai family. Bai Shengwei had to marry into the imperial court for the sake of the Bai family. But he never really loved emperor beixuan. So I never asked him what he was doing outside. I just felt disgusted. She put all her thoughts on Ai Di Ming Jue. But an accident hundreds of years ago seriously injured Bai Shengwei. After many years, Bai Shengwei has been lingering on the bed. She could no longer keep her only child out of the wind and rain. During that time, Emperor mingjue suffered a lot and soon grew into a king who was equal to Emperor beixuan. But just when he thought he could take good care of Bai Shengwei. Bai Shengwei died suddenly, Emperor beixuan also disappeared, even the soul lamp that stayed in the polar region went out. Everyone said that emperor beixuan was dead. There is only one Emperor Ming Jue who has just stepped into the realm of Immortal King. At that time, everyone thought that the polar region would decline, and withdraw from the position of tripartite confrontation with the netherworld and the demons. But who knows, the strength of emperor mingjue was promoted to the peak of xianzun in just a few years, pushing the polar region all the way to the peak. Even the netherworld and the demons. Now it has become the only Immortal Emperor in Xiuxian continent. Everyone thought that the Emperor Ming Jue was in high spirits and the king came. Chapter 3590 But only Emperor Ming Jue knew how guilty and missing he was. I feel guilty that I can''t get stronger faster and protect my mother so that she may not die. In the impression of di mingjue, Bai Shengwei is a nearly perfect woman. Kind, gentle, patient, and has its own persistence and determination. So he would never believe that Bai Shengwei would treat Li Weiran like that. Can leave the facial expression that does not dye say these words, and the strong fluctuation of his whole body breath. It means that what he said is true. Emperor Ming Jue''s words make Li Weiran''s eyes more red, and his smile is also full of hatred and venom¡° Di mingjue, do you think that I designed step by step and planned for hundreds of years to make you fall into such a dead and lifeless situation, in order to listen to your explanation, or to make you believe it? "¡° No, I just want Bai Shengwei under the ground to see with her own eyes the miserable ending of her son. " The voice just fell, leaving unchromed hands. In a moment, the curse of thousand cuts, which had been implanted into the body of emperor mingjue, immediately became rampant. The Emperor Ming Jue, who had not shown any difference, could not help but snort. The corner of his mouth was covered with bright red blood. A piece of burnt paper fell from his arms and disappeared into ashes. Li Weiran looked at the paper and sneered: "do you think I really believe Chu Mo Li and don''t take any precautions? No, in this world, I don''t believe in anyone. I only believe in myself. "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you are doomed today Emperor Ming Jue''s whole body was leaning against the invisible barrier of the cave, and he was almost unable to stand. And the next time his whole body split, the wound had completely dyed his clothes. But even in such a miserable situation. Emperor Ming Jue''s look is still so indifferent. Dense long eyelashes hang down, covering the dark light of the fundus. Just then. Melodious music came from the misty forest. The Emperor Ming Jue and Li Weiran''s pupil almost shrank at the same time, and suddenly turned to see. Then, I saw a sword light whistling in the forest. It''s on the hand that''s not dyed. Bang! Violent impact, so that from the whole person are not dyed inverted fly out a few meters away. His hand was also cut by the sharp blade, and blood was splashed. For a moment, I felt like I was splashing on my heart. Pain into the heart and lungs, but also let his whole body a little cold blood A figure rushed out of the forest, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had come to dimingjue. Mu Yan holds the man''s tottering body and feels the cold and sticky touch. The heart shrinks fiercely, the hand that feels the pulse can''t help shaking¡° What''s the matter, dimingjue? Why do you come to the mainland to perform martial arts and make yourself look like a ghost? " Although she said the words of resentment, the worry and heartache in the girl''s eyes almost overflowed. The Emperor Ming Jue felt that he was trampled into the glacier in his dream, and his heart was cold and unconscious, warming up a little bit. Also let his eyes imperceptibly infected with the bone of tenderness. In this world, he will only show tenderness for the woman in front of him. But it''s not over yet. He hasn''t got the answer he wants. Emperor Ming Jue grabbed Mu Yan''s wrist with his backhand, and his cold fingers held her like pliers Chapter 3591 "Doesn''t Yan think it''s very familiar here?" Mu Yan was stunned and looked around. All of a sudden, I just felt a buzz in my brain, and everything between heaven and earth seemed to disappear. Only the cave in front of her that once frightened her, confused her and made her trance. She thought that two lives, so many years later, she had already forgotten everything. But now I know that some things are like the brand of the soul. As long as it happens, it will never be forgotten. Mu Yan''s eyes fell on di Ming Jue''s face, gritting his teeth and saying: "Why are you here? Why do you know this place? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her pale face for a moment and felt that her heart ached. He quickly reached out and held her in his arms¡° Yan Yan, I don''t care about your past or who Xiaobao''s biological father is. I just... "He didn''t go on. But mu Yan understood. Di mingjue has always been worried about Xiaobao''s biological father. This time, Li Weiran said something to him. It led to his fever, so he stepped into the trap of Li Weiran in the martial arts mainland. What happened in those years was like a scab wound to Mu Yan. She certainly didn''t want anyone to explore. It''s like tearing open the wound bloody. In particular, the person who tore it up was Emperor Ming Jue. In this world, the last thing Muyan wants is to let dimingjue know about the past. She wanted to be angry, but looking at the miserable appearance of Emperor Ming Jue, she was left with heartache¡° That''s why you hurt yourself so badly? Are you an idiot? " Muyan takes out the demon Qin to play. The sound of the zither rings, and the pure energy envelops the Emperor Ming Jue, stopping his cutting wounds for a moment. But [curse] is [curse] after all. It''s not like the healing skills of today''s divine musicians can match. So [Shu Jing Qi Huang] skill falls on di Ming Jue. He just let his wound heal for a moment, and then it burst again. Blood splashed, the body was inch by inch lingchi pain, let the Emperor Ming Jue face pale, the body can''t stop shaking¡° How are you, dimingjue? " Mu Yan hugs his tottering body, and his voice can no longer maintain calm. This is the first time, when Emperor Ming Jue is beside her, she still feels so scared. Although he didn''t admit it, in Mu Yan''s eyes, di Ming Jue was powerful and omnipotent. As long as he is around, she can take off all guard and rely on him with ease. But at this moment, Mu Yan did not know. The people she loves are not omnipotent. He''ll get hurt, he''ll be riddled, he''ll... Die. The word "death" came to mind. Muyan felt that he could hardly breathe, and the hot tears could not stop falling from his eyes. The Emperor Ming Jue grabbed her hand, eyes burning, voice hoarse: "if the person who hurt me was Xiaobao''s own father, where would you stand? Will you allow me to kill him? " Mu Yan, who was in tears, was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong. However, the man looked at her eyes, and the tension, uneasiness, jealousy and determination at the bottom of her eyes, which could not be concealed in any way, made Muyan realize that he was not joking¡° What nonsense are you talking about, dimingjue "In my heart, no one in the world is more important than you and Xiaobao. If anyone dares to hurt you, I''d like to cut him to pieces and give him back a hundred times. What''s more, the man at the beginning... " Chapter 3592 Mu Yan clenched his teeth: "since you are standing here, you should know that I didn''t volunteer at all. I hate that dog more than a man. How can I protect him. Di mingjue, can you trust me more? My love for you is no less than your love for me... "Before Muyan''s words were finished, she was already embraced in a bloody embrace. Emperor Ming Jue''s hands tightly clasped her, as if trying to deeply integrate her into his own blood. On the face of the iceberg, a warm and bright smile like a child blooms at this moment. Although the tip of the nose is filled with pungent smell, the man''s body also trembles slightly because of the pain. But mu Yan still can''t help but take a long breath and smile back to him. There is Emperor Ming Jue in, she suddenly feel, once unbearable past all seem to become no longer unforgettable, pain humiliation. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly released her at this time. Turning to Li Weiran, he sneered, "now, you can go to die." Crackling -! While speaking, the black sword, which was floating in the air, suddenly straightened. The powerful pressure from the sword made the world vibrate slightly. His face is cold as frost, and his eyes are dark as water. Because he suddenly realized. The previous Emperor Ming Jue was not forced into a desperate situation by him at all. It''s all just this man pretending. His only purpose is to let Jun Muyan see himself hurt him. He wants junmuyan to say "you can kill him" in person. In this way, even if he is Xiaobao''s own father. In this case, if you are killed by Emperor mingjue, you can''t hate him. Ha ha, this man is really worthy of being the son of emperor beixuan and Bai Shengwei! Be hard on others, be hard on yourself. In order to be able to completely have Jun Mu Yan, he even his own life out. The black sword in the air. Lightning crackled down on the valley floor. There was a loud bang and a big hole was made. Leave not dye can avoid, but still blood rolling, suddenly eject a mouthful of blood. The second sword came like a shadow. This time it''s no longer lightning, it''s freezing. The speed of each sword was so fast that he didn''t have half the time to react. Leave not dye heart read electricity turn, look to Mu Yan, loud voice way: "Jun Mu Yan, you really want to let Emperor Ming Jue kill me?"? Even if I''m Xiaobao''s own father? "¡° What Mu Yan was startled and looked at Li Weiran in disbelief. The heart as like as two peas and little Bao are almost identical. Li Weiran is Xiaobao''s biological father? Was he the man I met in the cave? no impossible! Boom! The second sword fell down, and one of them came forward. I don''t know when I have an extra [amulet] in my hand, and I''m going to take a picture of him. The Emperor Ming Jue now has a thousand knives and ten thousand cuts curse on her. She is so weak that even a child can beat her down. Seeing Li Weiran''s attack, he couldn''t avoid it at all. But mu Yan was by his side. The seven swords came out of the scabbard and let out a roar, which directly held the movement of liweiran. In fukong island and Xiuzhen mainland, Muyan''s strength is far less than that of undying. But this is the land of martial arts. It''s the home of Muyan who has Xuanqi in his body. Especially in recent years, her Xuanqi has become more and more mellow and powerful. It''s far beyond nature. Chapter 3593 In this continent, even if emperor mingjue didn''t use divine power, the victory or defeat between him and her was only fifty-five. Therefore, Li Weiran''s attack was firmly blocked by her Qijue sword, and she couldn''t make any progress. This pause also made the Benming sword controlled by Emperor mingjue catch up with liweiran. Shua! A sword cut off, no intestines through the belly rotten, head landing. But there was a layer of frost congealed from the sole of his feet and gradually spread to his head. When the frost is completely covered by the unfreezing frost, it is the moment of his death. Leave not dye at this time hands have been frozen, simply gave up resistance. Casual smile to hang up his slightly pale lips, "Mu Yan, you really want to let the Emperor Ming Jue kill me?" Emperor Ming Jue suddenly grasped Mu Yan''s hand and held it tightly. A low voice rang in Muyan''s ear: "will Yanyan blame me for killing him?" Mu Yan frowned and said nothing. Because Qihuang in the space is eagerly telling her: "if Li Weiran''s son of a bitch is really Xiaobao''s own father, you must not let di mingjue kill him, otherwise Xiaobao will be in danger."¡° What do you mean Muyan asked with divine sense. Qi Huang: "the blood of Lihuo needs to be guarded by elders. No matter how much, we can still find a solution. The most important thing is that Xiaobao''s immortal body is not stable, and he once had blood empathy. Once the blood inheritor dies, Xiaobao''s immortal body will collapse. There''s no place for you to cry. " Seeing that Mu Yan was silent for a long time, Emperor Ming Jue''s heart sank a little bit. There was only one voice echoing in her mind repeatedly: she was reluctant, she was really reluctant. There is still this man in her heart. But the more so, the more intolerable he was. The crazier I want to make you disappear forever in front of Muyan. Mu Yan took a deep breath, took the man''s hand and said: "Emperor Ming Jue, can you not kill Li Weiran first? I want to confirm whether he is Xiaobao''s own father first."¡° What if it''s confirmed? " Emperor Ming Jue a word a word way, "if confirmed, you will let me kill him?" Mu Yan shakes his head, "he can''t die yet, Xiao Bao..." Emperor Ming Jue only feels a buzzing sound in his brain, and he almost listens to the words behind Mu Yan. The body seems to be thrown into the ice water, and the four limbs and heart are cold and numb¡° Di Ming Jue, do you hear me? He can''t die until he''s dyed. Stop the frost. " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her waist and put her in his arms. The other hand on her neck, eyes red, as if possessed¡° Jun Muyan, tell me, do you really love me? Why does this man want to kill me, but you still have to protect him? Is it true that one day, as Xiaobao''s own father, he will let you go with him, and you will leave me as he wishes? " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her lips. Biting like crazy. Mu Yan Tong''s body can''t help shaking. Desperately want to retreat from the Emperor Ming Jue. But because of her resistance, Emperor mingjue''s action became more and more fierce and violent. Hidden behind the ferocity is the restlessness, fear, and... Deep love that has accumulated for a long time. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly soft. Helpless and pity. This man doesn''t know what to add to his brain. Chapter 3594 Don''t listen to people at all. Muyan did not resist, but put his arms around the neck of dimingjue and responded gently. The two people''s breath gradually fit. The fierce and murderous feelings in the valley disappear without trace when the lingering feelings disperse. Eyes blurred, Mu Yan vaguely see, in the middle of the forehead of the Emperor Ming Jue, there is a strange pattern flash away. what is it? Why does she feel like she''s seen it somewhere? Just waiting to think about it, the ground under my feet suddenly vibrated violently. The whole space in the valley began to twist¡° What''s going on? " Muyan quickly pushed away the Jue of Emperor Ming and looked around. There was a crackling sound in the air. The invisible barrier broke every inch. Then these barriers form a vortex and begin to devour everything around them. Muyan used to think that the valley he had strayed into was not simple, and the man in the cave was not even simple. Otherwise, she would not be able to find the entrance to the cave. And Xiaobao will not have the extremely rare body of immortals in the world. But only at this moment did she realize how strange a cave in the martial arts world could be. Because the cave disappeared. When the vortices engulf and space distort, the earth oscillation is explained. The cave disappeared clean before their eyes, leaving no trace. The place that used to be the entrance of the cave became a vast wilderness¡° What''s going on? " Mu Yan just asked export, feel a heavy body. The Emperor Ming Jue has been in a coma on her. And originally almost will leave not dye the whole frozen frost also stopped spreading, can stay in the neck position. It''s just that the frost is too severe. Even the face not covered by frost is covered with thick white frost, and liweiran has fallen into a coma due to the low temperature of the body. Muyan sighed and hung the whole body of dimingjue on himself. Then he grabbed liundun''s collar and called his omnipotent Third Elder martial brother. No one found it in the sleeve of Emperor Ming Jue. A bamboo tube made a hissing sound, and there was a burning Rune on it. Then it dissipated. A visible crack appeared in the originally sealed bamboo tube=== Xiuzhen mainland, Xiaoyao city¡° Sir, sir, are you awake See Emperor Ming Jue open eyes, star wolf almost want to cry with joy, "elder, you come to look at you quickly, I go to invite Miss you." The Emperor Ming Jue just opened his eyes and saw the star wolf disappear in the back of the door. He frowned and sat up with Chang''s help. Chang''s eyes were full of worries: "Sir, how do you feel? Will the viscera still hurt? "¡° The curse of thousands of cuts in your body has been solved with the magic water given by Xiao Jiu. But after all, Xiao Jiu is not good at [incantation], I''m afraid he hasn''t completely dispelled it. Why don''t I invite the Third Master of Chu to have a look for you? " Emperor Ming Jue did not answer. Eyes swept every corner of the house, did not see the familiar figure. His heart sank a little bit: "where is mu Yan?" Chang Lao''s face was hesitant and hesitant. Emperor Ming Jue''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, "say!"¡° Miss Jun, she is now treating Li Weiran. " Bang! Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stood up, even could not put on his coat, and went straight out. Chapter 3595 "Sir, sir, your wound is not healed yet." Chang quickly followed him, running and shouting, "Sir, I have to tell you something first..." however, the speed of emperor mingjue was too fast. Even if injured, it is not always able to catch up. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone. Chang sighed and took a look at Xiaobao''s room, biting his teeth or catching up In the torture room. Muyan stopped playing. The frost that had been frozen away from the viscera was finally completely expelled by her. Can the damage caused by the sword of Emperor Ming Jue be easily cured? At this time, Mu Yan only felt that the spiritual power in his body was consumed. A thin layer of cold sweat on the forehead. Hands and feet feel weak. After a long sigh of relief, she could not help gnashing her teeth: "Qihuang, you''d better make sure that I didn''t save people in vain. Otherwise, I will let you enjoy the long lost itchy meat set meal Mu Yan even injured all unconscious Emperor Ming Jue have no time to guard, rushed to treatment from not dye. It is because Qihuang said that liweiran might be dying. If he was Xiaobao''s real father, he didn''t save him directly. It''s like watching Xiaobao die. Although the relationship between liweiran and Xiaobao has not been confirmed yet. It''s probably one in a thousand. But it''s about the safety of Xiaobao. Muyan doesn''t dare to gamble at all. Qihuang shivered, then hummed coldly, and said, "what''s the matter with Guan benzun? I''m just telling you the truth! If you want to settle the accounts, you should also find Li Weiran! " Then he said excitedly, "didn''t you say that if you saw that dog, you would castrate him more than a man? Anyway, castration will not affect Xiaobao. I think it can be carried out now. " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked, but he remembered what he had done to Emperor Ming Jue. Peach blossom eyes and can not help but diffuse on the cold. A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable. She suddenly felt that Qihuang''s suggestion was quite good. Qihuang excitedly went to the space warehouse to find a suitable sharp dagger. Mu Yan then coagulates eyebrow to look at sleepy leave not dye, can''t help but close a few minutes. In my mind, I vaguely came up with the vague figure I saw in the cave. It''s really ice blue eyes. Can always feel and leave not dye is not a person. This part of her memory is very vague, as if it had been forcibly erased. But the feeling that can''t be described in words will not lie. Pa -! A hand suddenly clasped Mu Yan''s wrist and pulled her close at hand. Leave not dye hoarse smile voice, ring in the ear: "close to so close, Mu Yan is want to attack me?" The girl bent over, long hair drooping, eyebrows picturesque. Smiling youth, eyes like water, gentle bone. Their bodies are so close that they seem to embrace each other in the next moment. This is what emperor mingjue sees when he enters the room. This clenched hands, nails deep into the palm, pierced the flesh and blood, there is no sense. The uneasiness, fear and jealousy that had been calmed down by Mu Yan. At this moment, it was like a prairie fire, burning every inch of his blood. He almost wanted to destroy everything around him. Muyan is his! No one can take it away! What about Xiaobao''s own father? What about Muyan''s friendship with him? As long as you kill him and let him disappear in front of Muyan forever, one day Muyan will forget him and only love himself. Chapter 3596 Knowing that such an idea was cruel and cruel, Emperor mingjue could not restrain the growth of malice in his heart. The black mark on the forehead looms. It''s like absorbing his negative emotions. Just then, however, a crack came from his sleeve. Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head in a trance and took out the things in his sleeve. It was a bamboo tube that had been split in two. A piece of paper fell out of it. The paper was rolled into a cylinder. Under the control of emperor mingjue''s divine sense, the paper paper slowly spread out, revealing the characters belonging to the broken army¡° My Lord, I''d like to take a lesson from you. My subordinates went to the mainland to check some things. This trip may be a near death, and it''s very dangerous. So leave the seal of kopo just in case. It''s just one thing. Ten years ago, he was seriously injured and shut up. He was transported to a cave in Yanwu mainland. He couldn''t get out of trouble for several years. After returning to the polar region, you lost all your memory. You didn''t even know that you had been to the martial arts mainland, but also met a woman there. They were alone in the cave for several days. My subordinates suspect that the woman is miss junmuyan. And miss Jun''s only son, Jun Mo Chen, is your own son. If you can''t come back safely, this letter should be sent to you to help you find out the truth. I''d like to thank you The Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng looks at the paper in the hand, the whole person is all silly. At this moment, the blood of his whole body suddenly rushed to his head and exploded, buzzing in his ears. The writing on the paper became blurred. It seems that there are countless gorgeous fireworks in bloom. Break him. What''s he talking about? Have you ever been to the mainland? Is Xiaobao his own son? But is it really the case? The hand that Emperor Ming Jue holds paper paper can''t help shaking. He couldn''t believe the message of the broken army. But the heart in the chest was beating wildly because of the desire and shock of jealousy. Think of what happened in the valley. That familiar feeling. There is also the shadow of a girl whose memory is interrupted. Is it true? Is Xiaobao his son? Is he Emperor Ming Jue and Jun Mu Yan''s own son¡° Emperor Ming Jue? Emperor Ming Jue Anxious voice called back Emperor Ming Jue lax mood. He suddenly came back to see the beautiful face close at hand, and his heart was beating wildly¡° Mu... Yan... "A dry voice came out from between the lips and teeth. For the first time, the self-confident and proud Lord felt nervous. He opened his mouth to ask something, but he couldn''t say a word. Mu Yan sighed, reached out and pinched his face, but said: "I''m jealous again! I have said that you are not allowed to kill Li Weiran, not because he may be Xiaobao''s own father, but because Xiaobao''s own father can''t die, otherwise he will be in danger. " Emperor Ming Jue: "what''s the danger?" There is a saying in his stomach that goes over and over again: Li Weiran is just a liar. He is not Xiaobao''s own father, I am. Mu Yan from fire blood and Xiaobao had a high fever coma because of blood empathy said again. Emperor Ming Jue asked Xiao Bao when he was in a coma, but he felt that there were five flavors in his heart. It''s not clear whether it''s more ecstatic or more guilty. At this moment, the Emperor Ming Jue more and more sure that Xiaobao is his son, he and Muyan''s son. There were so many signs before, why didn''t he find any? Chapter 3597 Mu Yan sees Emperor Ming Jue, the whole person is in a trance, with silly same. I think she might still mind. So I plan to make a quick decision. Mu Yan goes to Li Weiran and raises his left hand. A Zhuyu fell from his hand and shook in front of his eyes. Standing not far away, di mingjue''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he could hardly help exclaiming. Isn''t this Zhu Yu that he has been wearing close to his body? It was only when he gambled with Xiaobao in the martial arts field and saw that Xiaobao really longed for Zhu Yu that he gave it to him. Why is this Zhuyu in Muyan''s hands. Muyan didn''t notice the change of emperor mingjue''s look. She looked down at liweiran and said coldly, "do you know this jade?" Li Weiran blinked: "magic core blood jade? How can you have this? Are you related to the demons However, Mu Yan could not help sneering: "Li Weiran, it''s better not to know this jade, or to pretend to be Xiaobao''s own father? Do you believe I''ll chop you now, chop you and throw you out to feed the dog? " Li Weiran blinked and his face was innocent: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Bang! Muyan hit him on the head. The original handsome young man immediately had a circle of black on his left eye, which looked very funny. After Li Weiran was beaten, instead of being angry, he began to laugh. The smile was even more happy than when he was about to succeed¡° I didn''t see clearly just now. Why don''t you take a closer look at the jade, Muyan? " Looking at the man with thick skin like the city wall, the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a grim radian¡° Do you really want to impersonate Xiaobao''s biological father? " Li Weiran took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue, and his smile became more brilliant: "how can you say that you are pretending? I am Muyan sneered: "do you know what I want to do when I see Xiaobao''s own father?" Li Weiran''s eyes, as clear as blue glass, are curious: "what do you want to do?" Mu Yan''s wrist turned, and a cold shining dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger was just found by Qihuang. Because of the cleanliness of Qi Ling adults, there are few sundries in the space of Tianmo Qin. The dagger was left by Qihuang because of its good attributes. Now it has come in handy. Muyan lying dagger, face expressionless to a position on Li Weiran than, slowly way: "of course, castrate him." The atmosphere in the room suddenly died strangely. Mu Yan didn''t find that the Emperor Ming Jue behind him was full of excitement. Then the vision falls on her, the Mou light is gentle and helpless. Leave not dye is in Lengzheng after, can''t help but laugh¡° Jun Muyan, why are you so interesting? I''ve never seen a woman like you at my age The young man lying on the cold iron bed clearly described as embarrassed, frail and completely imprisoned. But the smile on his face is brilliant, a pair of ice blue eyes staring at Muyan quietly, just like staring at the world: "Jun Muyan, give you a piece of advice, marry di mingjue, become a saint of the polar region, will only smooth your edges and corners, destroy your life. You will regret it in the future... "Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes sank and he was about to start. Mu Yan has already been one step ahead of him, once again a punch. This fist condensed the spirit power, in addition to the right eye from the dye also hit black, together with his whole person was also hit dizzy. Chapter 3598 Don''t look at Li Weiran. Now he is lying on the bed, seemingly without any restraint. In fact, his elixir pulse has been completely bound by Muyan''s divine musician skill. Plus the array arranged in the prison, and the blessing of the Third Elder martial brother [trapped dragon curse]. The strength of liweiran is not as good as that of ordinary people. So mu Yan just a little hard punch to knock people fainted in the past. They left the dungeon. Along the way, the Emperor Ming Jue was in a trance, and his eyes swept the Zhuyu in Muyan''s hands several times. Mu Yan thought that he was still worried about his failure to kill Li Weiran. So he grabbed his hand and put Zhu Yu in his palm¡° This jade was left to me by my father Jun Xiyuan, but I lost this Zhuyu in the cave I met in that year. " As soon as Zhu Yu started, the body of Emperor Ming Jue could not help shivering. So familiar! He had worn this piece of Zhu jade for five or six years. He didn''t know where the jade came from. But when he woke up one day, Zhu Yu appeared beside him¡¾ In addition to showing their nature around related blood relatives, they are just the most common and humble jade in other people''s hands. As the king of the polar region, di mingjue had never seen any treasure at that time. Such an ordinary jade should be discarded without hesitation. But in the dark, Emperor Ming Jue felt that this jade had some inseparable relationship with himself. He left this piece of Zhu Yu by his side and wore it close to his body for five or six years. But now just know, originally, originally this jade unexpectedly is mu Yan to leave. At that time, in the nameless cave of the martial arts mainland, he once had a blind date with Mu Yan skin, as well as Xiaobao. There has never been any other man or the father of Xiaobao, whom she loves deeply. It''s him from beginning to end! Muyan is only his, from beginning to end only belongs to him, Emperor Ming Jue aware of this. In his heart, he was filled with ecstasy, happiness and guilt¡° "The Emperor Ming Jue?" Qingling''s sweet voice rings in my ears with doubts and worries. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs the girl in front of her¡° Yan Yan, I''m sorry? " How much affection, how much guilt and regret does a man''s hoarse voice carry. I''m sorry to forget what happened. I''m sorry that you''ve suffered so much all these years. I''m sorry, Mingming, as your husband and Xiaobao''s father, failed to protect you from the wind and rain. Mu Yan Leng Leng, then in the heart secretly a bad. Is Emperor Ming Jue really angry? Otherwise, how can you say nonsense and apologize to yourself¡° Di mingjue, listen to me. I really don''t like Xiaobao''s own father. No, don''t say I like it. It''s too late for me to hate him! At that time, I was still a minor. He could even start a minor. What is not an animal? Do you think I might fall in love with an animal? " Emperor Ming Jue: "he rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, released the man in his arms, and said with difficulty:" in fact, you... You don''t have to hate him. Maybe he just can''t help it. He likes you so much. " Mu Yan looked at him suspiciously. In my heart, I feel that this man is mad. After drinking a large jar of vinegar, I begin to say something ironic now. Chapter 3599 Mu Yan corrected the positive color and coldly said: "that fickle animal has a deep love of fart. Really like how to eat dry wipe clean, pat buttocks disappear without a trace? " One shot through the heart! The Emperor Ming Jue opened his mouth and could not say a word. And Mu Yan thought of his previous life experience, his face also cold down. The man had no idea what kind of disaster he had left himself. It doesn''t matter if you get pregnant before you get married, or suffer from rumors. But how many people will covet a small fairy body without any resistance? And the end of the previous life just proves this. Before Xiaobao was born, she was cut out from her abdomen and refined into pills. So how could she not hate it? What happened in the cave at that time had too many ups and downs. Plus the blurring of memory. Muyan can not be resentful for his own experience. But what about Xiaobao? Why should he be brought into the world so irresponsibly, abandoned as my shoes, and suffer all those sufferings? Mu Yan reaches out his hand to embrace Di Ming Jue and nestles the whole person in his arms¡° Yan Yu, I don''t want to mention this person again. Let''s never mention him again, OK? " Emperor Ming Jue''s heart seems to have been rolled in an oil pan over and over again. He wants to tell the truth, but looking at the pain and indifference in Mu Yan''s eyes, he swallows it back¡° Good He heard himself respond in a hoarse voice, "if this is what Yan Yan wants."... "¡° So here you are, sir After a circle, the old man saw the two people embracing each other in the yard and immediately ran over happily. He couldn''t even care about the scenery disturbing their love¡° My Lord, I have something to report to you. " Chang Lao excitedly said: "little master, he awakened from the fire blood." Emperor Ming Jue a Leng, "leave fire blood?" In his mind, he suddenly remembered the mark on his forehead. Mr. Chang once said that it was the direct descendants of the polar regions who had been exiled outside that awakened their lifeblood. How could emperor mingjue have thought that Xiaobao, the son of emperor mingjue, was the one who awakened his blood. Seeing that the whole person of emperor mingjue was stupefied, he said anxiously: "emperor, that''s the blood from fire, just like you..." emperor mingjue suddenly jumped in his heart and interrupted him in a hurry: "I''m going to see Xiaobao now." Mu Yan doubted: "is it the same as di Ming Jue? Does Emperor Ming Jue also have blood from fire Mr. Chang said, "it''s natural. It''s not the blood of fire, but..." you are so flustered. But his face was still tight, and he seemed to inadvertently interrupt Chang''s words again: "Lihuo blood is one of the few blood that can be inherited even in Xiuxian continent. Xiao Bao wakes up and leaves the blood of the fire. I''ll guard him. He''ll be fine. " Mu Yan was overjoyed to hear this. As for not the same lineage inheritance, can we guard the lifeblood awakening. Mu Yan subconsciously ignored. After all, the ancient books have been vague for some years. It is normal that the narration is not comprehensive. Since the Emperor Ming Jue said that he could protect Xiaobao, he certainly could. But the old man on one side was confused. What happened? What is the blood of Lihuo? Even in Xiuxian land, it is rare to inherit it? What is polar region? Why do you lie with your eyes open? Chapter 3600 Li Huo''s blood is clearly the inheritance of the Mohist lineage. There is no other family? However, Chang Lao, who just wanted to speak, immediately closed his mouth when he received the warning from the emperor. But I can''t help muttering in my mind: what''s the matter with you? After a trip to the martial arts training mainland, was my brain damaged¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you accompany Xiao Bao. I''ll refine some pills to cure you and star wolf. " Mu Yan touched Xiao Bao''s face and looked at him with a frown. His face was full of pain and worry. But she couldn''t help when she was awakened from the blood of fire. Instead of staying here, she''d better go and ask the Third Elder martial brother how to get rid of the residual mantra in emperor mingjue''s body. What''s more, Xiaobao kept reading about his father before he fell asleep last time. If you open your eyes to see Emperor Ming Jue guarding by his side, you will be happy. Emperor Ming Jue nodded and sat down beside the bed. It was not until Muyan''s figure disappeared outside the door that he dared to show his depressed mood. Hold the boy''s small, hot hand in the palm of your hand. The Emperor Ming Jue''s mood surged for a moment, and her voice was almost hoarse and broken: "Xiao Bao, my father has come to see you."¡° I''m sorry, it used to be dad who didn''t take good care of you and your mother. " His children, the future heirs of the polar region. This should be high above, rich and beautiful, unlimited scenery. But because of his forgetfulness and stupidity, he wandered in the desolate world for so many years. Even because there is no father, suffered from ridicule and white eyes. And he owes Xiaobao and Muyan all this. As if hearing his call, Xiaobao''s long eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes. Seeing the emperor mingjue sitting beside the bed holding his hand, Xiaobao was in a trance and called softly: "Dad..." the throat of emperor mingjue choked, and he could hardly control his emotion: "Dad is here." Xiaobao blinked, her eyes became clear. He realized that he was not dreaming at the moment, but actually seeing his father. In an instant, inexplicable grievances and heartaches welled up in my heart. Dense long eyelashes such as butterfly wings light fan, bean big crystal tears rolled out from under the butterfly wings. Xiaobao choked: "Dad, I thought you didn''t want Xiaobao." Emperor Ming Jue could hardly breathe for a moment. He awkwardly reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on his face. In a soft voice he had never heard before, he said, "how can dad not want Xiaobao?"¡° However, Xiaobao is sick, so uncomfortable. My father came and went. He didn''t even look at Xiaobao. " Xiao Bao said as he felt more and more aggrieved, and his face was full of tears. Small body also because of sobbing and gently shaking¡° Because Xiaobao is not father''s own son, so father dislikes Xiaobao? Don''t you want Xiaobao? " no You are my own son! You are my Emperor Ming Jue''s only flesh and blood. Emperor Ming Jue yelled in his heart, but all his words were blocked in his throat. He felt a little damp and hot in his eyes. It''s hard to suppress the surge of emotion. He reached out, picked up the boy in bed and let him lie in his arms. The other hand gently wiped away the tears on his face and said in a dumb voice: "in my father''s mind, you will always be my most important child and my father''s most precious flesh and blood. Dad can not want everything in the world, but he will never want Xiaobao and his mother. " Chapter 3561 Long eyelashes gently fan, that pair of big eyes because washed, and appear more transparent and bright, just like the most beautiful gem in the world. The Emperor Ming Jue continued: "Daddy didn''t come to see Xiaobao before. It''s daddy''s fault. Will Xiaobao forgive daddy?" Xiaobao grabs the skirt of dimingjue, and shyly buries his whole face in his arms. His stuffy voice, with a bit of joy, came: "Xiaobao didn''t blame Dad! Mother said Xiaobao should believe his father. Xiaobao always believed it. In Xiaobao''s mind, dad is also the best dad in the world and the only dad of Xiaobao. " Emperor Ming Jue suddenly tightened his hand and held the little man in his arms. Hot and humid eyes can no longer help, almost blurred the line of sight¡° Xiaobao, dad will give you and your mother the best in the world. " I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes. After a while, Xiao Bao felt weak. He called his father gently, closed his eyes by the skirt of emperor mingjue, and fell asleep again. Strangely, this time, he did not suffer as much as before. Even in his sleep, he seemed to be roasted on the fire again and again. This time, the whole body temperature is still warm, but not hot. It''s like all the pain, the heat and the suffering are blocked by a powerful umbrella. Xiao Bao knows that this is his father. So powerful, so perfect, so supreme. But always gently for him and his mother shelter. He also said that he was his most important child, just like his own flesh and blood. His father is the best in the world. In his sleep, the corner of the boy''s mouth gently tilts up, and the wrinkles of his eyebrows unfold. It is obvious that he is having a beautiful dream. Tall and handsome man, clumsy but carefully holding the boy, like holding the lost baby Chang Lao, who just entered the door, saw such a scene, and the whole person was stunned. This... This is really like a real father and son. As a matter of fact, di mingjue and Xiao Bao have always been very much like their own father and son. Emperor mingjue, who has always been cold and arrogant, is true to women and children. In other words, because of their childhood experience, the monarch of their family has always been the character of no strangers. But such an emperor, in the face of Miss Jun like to show even if the gentle. Even the children born to miss Jun and other men can show extreme patience and love. Even without hesitation, he was designated as the successor of the polar region. Everyman thought it was incredible at the beginning, which can only be attributed to the wonderful fate between people. But now I think, this may not be "eye edge". But the fetters of blood? Can there really be such a miraculous coincidence? Old Chang swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice: "Sir, why do you want to cheat Miss Jun to leave the fire blood line..." emperor mingjue looked at him and took out the paper left by the army from his arms and handed it to him. Chang took a look, his eyes suddenly widened, and he almost didn''t jump up from the ground¡° Sir, is it true that what you said about breaking the army The Emperor Ming Jue made a shush gesture and gave him a cold glance. The old man immediately covered his mouth, and carefully looked at the sleeping treasure. Seeing that he didn''t wake up the little master, he was relieved. Everyman''s head is a paste at the moment. Chapter 3602 Although he had been warned by Emperor mingjue, he could not suppress his excitement. Walking up and down the room. He muttered excitedly, "I have a real successor in Jiyu... You are so powerful... I''m going to be a grandfather. Haha, haha..." emperor mingjue looked at him like this. He first hated him and then unconsciously raised his lips. In fact, even if Xiaobao is not his own son, he will pass on the polar regions to him, and treat him as if he were his own flesh and blood. But that feeling is different. The fetters of blood are magical and wonderful. From then on, he no longer had to worry about someone standing between him, Xiaobao and Muyan and taking them away. Emperor Ming Jue never cared about the past of Mu Yan. When he identifies this woman, he will never look back and love her forever. But love is a kind of only to only feeling. As long as you love deeply, you will be possessive. You will be jealous, jealous, worried about gain and loss. Now I know that Muyan belongs to him from the beginning to the end, Xiaobao is the crystallization of their love, all the jealousy and uneasiness are gone, how can he not be ecstatic? But after a moment of ecstasy. Remembering Muyan''s resentment for Xiaobao''s biological father, Emperor mingjue''s heart sank again. He told Everyman what happened these days. Mr. Chang was stunned. After a long time, he said, "so, did you really attack the underage Miss Jun? After the key, he abandoned the little girl from beginning to end? " The face of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly black come down, "this gentleman don''t remember."¡° Scum man! What a mess Chang shook his head and criticized, "no wonder Miss Jun hates you to the bone." With that, he looked up and down at dimingjue: "don''t you have your father''s romantic attribute, sir?"¡° Go away --! " Chang Lao dodged the killing eyes of Emperor Ming Jue and said with a smile: "but can''t you keep it from me all the time? The longer you hide it, the more angry Miss Jun is. What should I do? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned, then said coldly: "this matter, you will find a chance to tell Muyan, none of you is allowed to disclose, especially the information about Lihuo blood. Do you hear it clearly?"¡° Yes, sir When it comes to business, Chang''s attitude towards emperor mingjue is immediately respectful¡° Sir, does it mean that he has fallen into a desperate situation when the "seal of Kaipo" of breaking the army is triggered When it comes to breaking the army, Emperor mingjue''s face becomes dignified¡° The soul lamp of the broken army does not go out, which means that he is still alive at least. But the spirit lamp is getting weaker and weaker. " He looked down at Xiaobao and said, "when Xiaobao gets through the fire and wakes up, I will go to the martial arts mainland to find out." Mr. Chang nodded, "I''ll stay on the floating island and guard Miss Jun and the little master first." Two days later, Xiaobao completely survived from the fire, awakened and became alive again. And his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, like falling rain, he was just the first step of "creating a land". Now, he has jumped to the sixth step of "creating a land", which makes falling rain depressed to death. In the whole Xiaoyao gate, except for Yun Ruohan and Chu Mo Li, who were taken away by the night breeze, others have reached the peak of the land creation. He is the only one who is still in the early stage of creating a new land, which is a serious drag on the Xiaoyao gate. Chapter 3603 Therefore, during this period of time, falling rain has been working hard to cultivate, completely unlike in the past, trying to find opportunities to be lazy anytime and anywhere. But unexpectedly, he practiced early and late, day and night, and failed to advance to the first level. But after three days'' sleep, Xiao Bao jumps to the sixth level of "pioneer land", making him the bottom of xiaoyaomen. I can''t even compare with my six or seven year old nephew. Seeing the rain of planting mushrooms in the corner, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Bao stepped forward like a little adult, touched the head of falling rain, and comforted coldly: "don''t be sad, seventh martial uncle. You are already very powerful." Well, the rain looked at Xiaobao tearfully, and sure enough, he was the best and most understanding. Which like other people, know to gloat on the side. Who knows, Xiaobao''s next sentence is: "it''s a big deal. After my mother and other martial uncles have all been promoted to Xiuxian mainland, we''ll come back to see seventh martial uncle."¡° Ow, ow, Ow He grabbed Xiaobao in his arms and pinched him according to his pink face: "Xiaobao, you''ve changed. You''ve been infected by your mother. You''ve become so black. You''re not cute at all!" Xiaobao gets out of the control of falling rain and pours into Muyan''s arms, making a face at falling rain. And then put up a little tender thumb, and then slowly reverse, than a "you are too weak chicken" gesture. That''s what he was taught by exorcism. It''s hard to love falling rain. And the crowd laughed. Muyan touched Xiaobao''s head and his eyes were filled with joy. Thinking of Xiaobao who just came out of the mountains, he was still so indifferent and alienated, not like a child of his age. But Xiao Bao, who is growing up today, is full of love and warmth, and God''s wisdom makes up for his father''s lack. On the contrary, he slowly shows his childish side. Muyan''s heart is full of comfort and pity. Her biggest wish in this life is to make Xiaobao happy, and then accompany him to grow up slowly, indomitable. Now, this wish is being realized step by step. People around her are more and more happy and happy. In this life, wish is enough The rain stares at the small face tight, but still compare with the thumb downward gesture of Xiaobao, gas teeth itch. He rolled his sleeve and said, "go on, if you have the ability, we''ll see the real chapter in the martial arts arena. If I don''t hit you, kneel down and ask martial uncle to spare your life. " Xiaobao''s face was expressionless, and xiaonaiyin said crisply, "it''s OK to compete. Seven martial uncles can''t cry when they lose for a while." How can I cry? The falling rain has become puffer fish. He gritted his teeth and said, "hum, let''s see who can cry." Although the words say so, he still glared Mu Yan several people one eye: "you are not allowed to come to watch the war, prevent you secretly to help Xiao Bao." Xiaobao also nodded: "seven martial uncle also want face, cry also can''t let others see." well! I have such a bad temper! Falling rain grabbed Xiaobao''s collar, held him in his arms and went to the direction of the martial arts arena¡° Ha ha ha... "There was a burst of laughter in the yard. Even Mu Yan could not help shaking his head. Soon, however, they couldn''t laugh. Boom! A loud noise came from the direction of the arena. Then countless black air, thick as ink, poured into the air and filled most of the Xiaoyao city¡° What''s the matter? "¡° What''s black gas? " Chapter 3604 Mu Yan''s face changed greatly, and he flew to the martial arts arena without thinking about it. Others may not know what black gas is. She knows. That''s Li Weiran! How could that be? Li Weiran should be trapped, which completely limits his capacity. Moreover, the outer limit was reinforced by Emperor mingjue himself. Mu Yan didn''t kill him because Zhu Yu appeared in Xiaoyao city for no reason and was picked up by Jinwu Huojing. And this period of time is also from the time of entering and leaving Xiaoyao city. That person in those days may not have been left untouched. But the follow-up will have something to do with liweiran. Mu Yan wants to get the news of Zhu Yu''s real master from him. So that Xiaobao can successfully go through the next two from the fire blood awakening. Can leave not dye, this injury is very heavy, in addition to wake up before once, and was Mu Yan after dizzy. I never woke up again. In addition, God Ming Jue can also protect Xiaobao through the awakening of blood from the fire. So mu Yan forgot Li Weiran for a while. Who knows, this pervert has the ability to make things happen Muyan is the one who can reach the top of Fuyu list. Although his body method is not as fast as Ling Yusheng, he is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the arena. At this time, the martial arts arena, which was originally paved with bluestones and arranged the array, was in tatters. Falling rain is covering his chest, pale to stand up from the ground. Not far away, Chang was also in a mess, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and anxieties in his eyes. Seeing Muyan coming, Luoyu showed a guilty expression on her face and said in a dumb voice: "I''m sorry, sixth elder martial sister. I''m willful and I have to compete with Xiaobao. He just..." Muyan was calm and said in a cold voice: "is it Li Weiran?" Luoyu nodded, "cough, he took Xiaobao to the end of the world. Sixth elder martial sister, they must not have gone far. We''ll catch up with them right away, maybe we can catch up with them." Muyan took out a pill and put it into Luoyu''s mouth. His voice softened a little, but he had an irresistible determination: "it''s not your fault. I took it lightly. I didn''t expect that liweiran could get out of prison. Since he wants to capture Xiaobao, even if there is no competition between you and Xiaobao, he can always find opportunities in the hidden places. You''re injured. You''d better take good care of yourself here. Don''t worry. I''ll bring Xiaobao back. " Drizzle nose slightly sour, want to say something, but finally nodded. But Chang couldn''t wait to follow up: "Miss Jun, let me go with you! If you dare to hurt the little master, I''ll tear him to pieces. " The old man is really regretful and ashamed at this time. He had been guarding the little master''s side, but he couldn''t. Let Li Weiran, who has been seriously injured, rob people directly. He is really ashamed of the little master, and even more ashamed of your entrustment Off the end of the world, drunk in the cave of late forest. Xiao Bao''s thin lips were tight, and his eyes were cold and alert, looking at the young man in white. The brain spins fast, thinking about what his purpose is and why he should grasp himself. In the cave, the fire crackled. A fat and juicy hare was strung with a stick on the fire, and it was spinning and barbecue. There was a sizzling explosion of oil. The charming fragrance permeates the whole cave. Gululu! Xiaobao represses the urge to swallow saliva, but his stomach purrs uncontrollably. Chapter 3605 Li Weiran took a look at him, raised the corner of his lip, laughed, pulled off a rabbit leg, wrapped it in a large leaf and handed it to him. Xiaobao finally couldn''t help swallowing. But his mouth said: "why do you want to catch me? And hurt uncle seven and grandfather Chang? " Li Weiran said carelessly: "if you want to catch it, you can catch it. If you want to hurt it, you can hurt it. Do you want permission? " Xiaobao gnashed his teeth and spat out two words: "villain!" Li Weiran, looking at his angry appearance, couldn''t help being teased, "so do you want to eat the meat roasted by villains?" Xiaobao struggled for a moment, but he took a bite with a cold face. Delicious! It''s the same as the fifth martial uncle. No wonder Huang Huang never forgets. But my father''s cooking is better. Hum! After eating a delicious, fat and tender rabbit leg, Xiaobao''s stomach is full of food, and he can''t help burping. Then the line of sight can''t help but aim at liweiran. The hand, which was corroded to save him and showed its bones, had recovered as usual. Did his mother cure him? Grandfather Chang told himself that this man was a villain. He wanted to kill his father and his mother. But why did the villain save himself again and again? Even in the desert of huntian cave, I don''t even want to save my life. As long as the toad''s teeth are closer, his hand will not be corroded, but the whole will be bitten off. Xiaobao has a pair of beautiful eyebrows and frowns like an adult. He felt that he should hate this villain. Now it''s time to fear and hate being caught. But he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Li Weiran looked back at him and said with a smile: "even if you''ve been staring at me, I won''t let you go."¡° Hum --! " Xiao Bao turned his head coldly and haughtily, showing disdain for him. Can hold for a while did not hold, or can not help but ask: "why do you want to harm my father and mother?" Li Weiran poked the haystack with a branch, as if bored, and replied: "children don''t understand what adults say." Xiaobao is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Then he heard the low, confused voice: "because his mother killed my mother and made me like this, so I want him to have nothing and taste every pain I had." Xiaobao''s head is a little dizzy. It took a long time to understand that it was Dad''s mother who killed his mother and made him an orphan. He suffered a lot. So now growing up, Li Weiran has to take revenge on his father. Xiaobao, think for yourself. If someone killed his mother, he would be in agony. Will resist will harm mother''s person to pieces ten thousand pieces. Quiet down in the cave. Li Weiran slowly bit the other rabbit''s leg. See little guy nose eyes are wrinkled together, small face taut tightly. That seven cent looks like Mu Yan''s appearance. At this time, it is a bit lovely and delicate. I can''t help but smile¡° Yes? You don''t think I should take revenge on your father? " Xiao Bao pursed his lips and said for a long time, "I don''t know. But it''s no use trying to get revenge. Anyway, you can''t beat dad. " Li Weiran: "the eloquence of the little boy has improved! Xiaobao continued: "my father''s mother is wrong, but my father is not wrong. Mother said, injustice has head, debt has owner, father is also very innocent! Of course, you can take revenge on your father, but I won''t take your side. " Chapter 3606 Li Weiran almost laughed, "little guy, do I need you to stand by me?" Xiao Bao snorted and did not speak. Li Weiran dropped his eyes slightly and said carelessly: "I really can''t beat your father, so I have to take you as a chip. Little fellow, guess if I threaten your life and ask your father to give up his life, will he agree? " Xiaobao glared at him: "shameless villain!" Li Weiran smiles and doesn''t talk to him any more. Instead, he got up and found a corner, lay down and closed his eyes. The cave became extremely quiet, only the burning fire was still crackling. Xiao Bao watched the sleeping Li Weiran warily for a long time and then crept over. In the light of the fire, the young man''s face was as white as snow. Even the lips, there is no color. Obviously is an adult, but the sleeping posture is side lying, will curl up. The thin body trembled slightly. I don''t know when the blood came out of the cloth. On the spotless white clothes, there are some shocking red marks. Xiaobao''s divine consciousness has already grasped the evil sword in the space. But at this time, he hesitated and didn''t pull out the exorcism sword. Li Weiran is a big villain, a shameless villain. Why does it look so pitiful at this time? At this time, the lip that leaves not dye dry crack is opened slightly close, send out ambiguous voice. Xiao Bao couldn''t hear it clearly, so he couldn''t help getting closer. Then he heard the voice as clear and clear as a young man, but it was very sad¡° Niang... I have the ability to protect you. Why do you still want to leave me¡° Let''s not go to di beixuan, OK? Is it not enough for us to depend on each other? "¡° Mother, I found tanlinghua... We can all practice... I can protect you without relying on others. "¡° Why don''t you look back at me? "¡° You hate my eyes, so I''ll dig them out, OK? Niang, will you look back at me? " Xiao Bao can''t understand what Li Weiran said. Can listen to this hoarse broken, almost desperate voice, but feel sour in the heart. Li Weiran seems really pitiful. His mother didn''t like him. I don''t have my father''s love. There''s only one person in all these years. Compared with Xiaobao, Xiaobao is very happy. His mother has always loved him so much. Now Xiaobao has his father. A family of three can be together forever. Xiao Bao sighed softly. Looking at the big eyes left unchromed, he showed some pity. He took out a porcelain vase and put it beside Li Weiran. Then quietly turned away. I wanted to get rid of the potential danger for Dad. But for his poor sake, it''s better. Besides, he saved himself! In the small figure disappeared in the hole. This should be sleeping from not dye but slowly open your eyes. He slightly hooked the corner of his lip, picked up the porcelain vase, opened it and put it on his nose. Then I couldn''t help laughing. But just for a moment, the smile was replaced by Mori Leng''s killing. From the blood of fire. The land of the curse. i see! It turns out that the little guy is really the flesh and blood of emperor mingjue. No wonder he has as like as two peas of his own eyes, the same ice and blue pupil. It''s no wonder that di mingjue, who hated himself so much before, suddenly didn''t even bother to take care of himself. Chapter 3607 It seems that di mingjue already knows the life experience of the little guy. Therefore, this fake is no longer a thorn in his eye. Hehe, dimingjue, now you must be overjoyed by the loss and recovery, right? It doesn''t matter. You can be happier and happier. Because there''s only real hope. When you fall from a height, you fall even worse. The pain is more heartbreaking! I watched my beloved body die in front of me. You must have a good taste of this kind of gain and loss! All of a sudden, in my mind, a pair of tender and clear ice blue eyes flash away. The hand holding the porcelain bottle suddenly tightened. He murmured, "don''t blame me, little one. I can only blame you for being the son of emperor mingjue. " His voice was quiet and soft, like a whisper. The expression on the face is also lukewarm as usual, casual. But in the hand holding the porcelain bottle, the veins on the back of the hand are protruding, as if trying to crush something completely. And this scene, even he did not notice¡° Mother See drunk in the woods in a hurry to find the Mu Yan. Xiao Bao let out a cry and fell into her arms. Mu Yan held him tightly in his arms and checked him up and down to make sure that he was not hurt¡° Xiaobao, what''s going on? What about leaving unchromed? " Xiaobao caught himself in the cave by liweiran, then he was injured and sleepy, and he said the process of running out again. Mu Yan was suspicious. How can Li Weiran be so careless? impossible! The abnormal caution and cunning, unpredictable, is Muyan from gravel Gang all the way to see. She doesn''t believe that Li Weiran, who is hard to catch, will let Xiao Bao run away because she is injured and sleepy. Xiaobao takes Muyan to the cave. What makes Mu Yan speechless is that she actually found the unconscious Li Weiran in the cave. She''s not as polite as Xiao Bao. Direct a foot to kick in leave not to dye abdomen, give the person that doze kick to wake up¡° Come on, what do you want to do? " Looking at the bleary eyed, innocent looking at his youth, Muyan really wanted to grab a stone directly on his face. The body without dye is obviously very weak. Leaning against the cave wall, he said feebly, "I''m finally out of trouble, but I feel very angry. There''s no reason why I''m going to be locked up in a dark dungeon for a few days and nights. I don''t even have a condolence messenger. So when I see the little guy, I''m afraid to take people away, and you''re worried. " Mu Yan laughed three times. Pervert, do you think I''ll believe those lies you''re telling? Li Weiran didn''t seem to notice Mu Yan''s face at all. He went on to say to himself, "but I regret that I brought the little guy here. Little guy is Muyan, your heart and soul. You must be very sad to be taken away. I love you deeply, how can I bear to see you sad! So he just pretended to sleep and let him go. For the sake of my infatuation with you, Muyan, you won''t blame me, will you Mu Yan took a deep breath. Meditate three times in your heart: don''t worry about snake essence disease! She took Xiaobao''s hand, turned and left. I don''t even want to talk to him¡° Jun Muyan, won''t you take me back? " Behind him came the voice of Li Weiran. Chapter 3608 Mu Yan looked back at him with a sneer: "catch you? I don''t overestimate myself that much. You can come and go as soon as you want. What can I do when I take you back so that you can kidnap my son again? " Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing. The smile involved the wound and made him cough¡° Jun Muyan, how can you be so interesting? I''ve never liked a woman like you in my life. " Mu Yan looked at him coldly and said nothing. Until from not dye convergence smile. She just light way: "leave not dye, do you really like me?"? Do you really have feelings between men and women for me? " Leave not dye one Zheng, eyebrow subconsciously Cu rise. Muyan said slowly: "when I sent tanlinghua to you, I found that you are a person with extreme lack of emotion. You don''t know how to love or how to love someone. Seven emotions and six desires are just a symbol in your eyes, but can''t reach the bottom of your heart. " Li Weiran looked at her coldly. There was no more temperature in her eyes: "shut up!" Muyan ignored him and continued: "you treat me and Xiaobao very special indeed. You have saved our lives three times and four times. You don''t do all this to deliberately approach us and treat us as chess pieces to attack emperor mingjue; It''s not that you really fall in love with me at first sight and want to be with me. "¡° It''s because of too many mistakes, because tanlinghua, you put your obsession, reluctance and feelings for your mother on me. You want me to be with you so you don''t have to be alone. But it''s not love, it''s not even possessiveness. " Leave unchromed eyes a little bit red. He slowly stood up from the ground, word by word: "I told you to shut up, you hear me?" Muyan sighed gently: "liweiran, I don''t know the relationship between you and Jiyu, and between you and dimingjue, and I won''t interfere. If Jiyu really owes you, you can get it back on your own. But... You have your hatred, I also have my obsession. As long as I am alive, I will never allow you to hurt my men and children. "¡° That''s all. You can do it yourself! " Li Weiran clenched his teeth and looked at Mu Yan who turned around and wanted to leave. He said in a dumb voice, "Jun Mu Yan, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it one day." Muyan smiles and does not respond. He pulls Xiaobao and leaves the cave without hesitation. There is a clear and pleasant sound far away¡° Anyway, thank you for saving Xiaobao so many times. "¡° And Xiao Bao likes you so much, how can I kill you and make him sad! "¡° Mother, I''m not! "¡° Well, no, No Bang! Li Weiran sat down on the cold and wet ground, his lips were blue and white, his eyes were bright and clear, and finally he closed his eyes suddenly, and his throat overflowed with sad and desperate laughter like a trapped animal=== It''s been three days since I came back from zuiwanlin. Everything has returned to calm. But Xiaobao felt that something was wrong with his body. In the dead of night, he woke up in the space, sat up abruptly and covered his nose. Two wisps of blood ran down his nose. Tick! A drop fell on the fat rabbit and made it open mung bean''s eyes vaguely. The short tail swayed slightly from side to side. However, when it saw Xiaobao''s appearance, it was suddenly excited and sent out a scream of anger and panic. Chapter 3609 Little master, little master, you are bleeding!! This call wakes everyone inside and outside the space. The little Phoenix, the exorcism sword and Huang Huang all screamed anxiously and ran around the space. Qihuang frowned tightly, pulled Xiaobao aside and looked him up and down. His eyes became more and more suspicious. Only Jinwu Huojing gloated to watch. It''s time! Let you bully me together at the beginning, and now you will be punished. Xiaobao wiped the blood on his face and said in a soft voice, "brother Qihuang, don''t worry. I''m ok. Maybe I''m just too tired to practice during this period." Seven Huang instinctively first Ao Jiao A: "who worried about you! I just don''t want to see you dirty my space. " But immediately, the brow is more wrinkly more tight. No matter how you look at it, there is no sign of injury on Xiaobao. There''s no abnormal energy fluctuations. Business as usual. But that''s what''s weird! Because this is Xiaobao''s third nosebleed. For no reason, how can a person keep nosebleed? There must be something strange. Seven Huang cold face way: "your kid is this period of time disorderly eat what thing poisoning?" Xiao Bao shook his head blankly. But I can''t help thinking about the rabbit meat I ate in the cave three days ago. The little hand clenched slightly for a moment, then released quickly. Xiaobao grasped Qihuang''s hand and said: "brother Qihuang, don''t tell my mother that I have nosebleed again, OK? I''m afraid my mother is worried. " Seven Huang eyebrows a horizontal, want to scold a "this Zun with what help you keep secret?" But for Xiaobao''s big watery eyes, when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it¡° Come on, come on, don''t say it if you don''t say it. I''m not a big mouth. " Hum, he''s not soft hearted to the little boy, so he promised him? Xiaobao also told a few small, but also threatened Jinwu Huojing, which was relieved. But when I lay down to sleep again, my little body still curled up uneasily Two days later, Zhou Zishun ordered people to send specially cut winter clothes. Most of them are Xiaobao''s clothes. It looks exquisite and lovely, which makes Muyan can''t put it down. But on one side, Xiaobao is absent-minded. The room is warm, the little face is red, healthy and vigorous. But that pair of ice blue eyes, which were originally crystal clear, seemed to have lost their brilliance and were dull and silent¡° Xiaobao, what''s the matter? Are you sick? " Mu Yan finally found something wrong with him. Xiaobao reluctantly showed a smile: "mother, I''m ok, but there are too many clothes, I don''t need to..." the words haven''t finished. He felt something warm coming out of his nose. No, not just the nose, but the eyes, the mouth, the ears. For a moment, the blood in the body seemed to be drained quickly. And his body became cold and stiff¡° Xiaobao --! " Mu Yan was shocked and hugged Xiaobao, who fell slowly. "Xiaobao, don''t scare your mother!" Xiaobao opened her eyes and looked at Muyan with difficulty. She used all her strength to grasp her skirt: "mother, i... am I going to die?"¡° No Muyan gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Xiaobao will live a long and happy life. Your mother will never let you die. " Xiaobao''s eyelids trembled and finally fell into a coma. Chapter 3610 Xiaobao''s eyelids trembled and finally fell into a coma. And just still red face, at this time pale like rice paper. Muyan''s ear heard the incredible voice of Qihuang¡° The body of the fairies collapsed. How is that possible? "¡° Less than ten years old, not too much barren GAS infection, how can the body of the spirit collapse so quickly? "..." Xiaoyao City, in the room of Chu Mo Li. All the people of xiaoyaomen are surrounded by one side. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li took the divine knowledge back from Xiaobao, and frowned gently¡° Third Elder martial brother, is Xiao Bao under the [curse] Mu Yan tried to hold back his nearly collapsed thoughts and said in a trembling voice. This is what Li Weiran said. If you don''t kill him, will you regret it one day? Mu Yan at this time in the heart of the intention to kill, it is like waves like rolling. If at this time from not dye in front of. She''s going to break him to pieces. Chu Mo Li gently shook his head, "I''m not sure." Meet the anxious eyes of the public. After pondering for a moment, Chu Mo Li still said: "there are many kinds of [incantations], some of which can entangle people''s souls like gangrene, and some of which will disappear completely after reaching the goal without leaving any trace. Some of them are specially used to achieve certain functional goals, while others can be used repeatedly, with little difference in efficacy from ordinary talismans and arrays. "¡° All these are not the same. But that kind of instant vanishing [curse], once completely latent, I also can''t explore. And because I don''t know what [curse] it is, I can''t think of a way to deal with it. "¡°¡¾ You can understand the forcible release of [curse] as a means of fighting poison with poison. Only when we clearly know the characteristics and purpose of the curse, can we apply the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, it will only make the effect of [curse] stack up and make Xiaobao die faster. " Chu from the end of the words, let everyone''s heart a little bit down. Mu Yan''s heart is more like being soaked in regret and hatred, cutting, can not be peaceful. I know what a vicious pervert Li Weiran is. She let her guard down. If something happened to Xiaobao... Muyan suddenly stood up and went out¡° Younger martial sister, where are you going? " Mu Yan closed his eyes and said slowly, "I''ll go to find Li Weiran. Please guard Xiaobao for me."¡° We''ll go with you¡° Yes, sixth elder martial sister, let''s force Li Weiran to say what [curse] we put on Xiaobao. At that time, the Third Elder martial brother will be able to save Xiaobao. " Chu end left Cu Cu eyebrow, seem to want to say what. There was always some doubt in his mind, but it could not be confirmed. He took another look at the little treasure on the bed, and Chu Mo Li didn''t open his mouth after all. However, just when Muyan was going out of the room. A familiar voice suddenly came from outside: "Muyan, are you looking for me?"¡° Leave - not - dye -! " Muyan kicked the door open. The seven Jue sword came out of its sheath, and one of it resisted Li Weiran''s throat: "what did you do to Xiaobao?" Leave not dye at this time of complexion is still pale. But the smile on his face is as bright as spring. His voice was frivolous and melodious, which made people want to chop him into meat sauce immediately¡° Didn''t the Third Master of Chu have already said that? I put a kind of "vanishing" spell on the little guy¡° I bent a number of index, the time of the spell attack should be fast, so I came to have a look Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong sense of killing. The seven Jue sword in his hand stabbed Li Weiran hard at his chest. Chapter 3611 But before the tip of the sword entered the flesh, it had been caught by two slender fingers. It was impossible to enter at any inch. Li Weiran said with a kind of sarcasm: "it''s only up to you, but you are not my opponents? What about the Emperor Ming Jue? His precious son is dying. Isn''t he going to have a look? "¡° What kind of curse did you put on Xiaobao? " "You''re such a pervert," said Luo Yu anxiously. "Where are my sixth elder martial sister and Xiao Bao sorry for you? Do you want to be so haunted and plot to frame them again and again?" His eyes, which were not stained with ice blue, were stained with scarlet. They were as dark as the nether world. They didn''t apologize to me, but who made them the people that emperor mingjue cared about most? If I can''t kill di mingjue, I can only make him lose everything and feel miserable. " The voice just fell, leave not dye finger suddenly move. The seven Jue sword made a buzzing sound and vibrated violently. This sword will hardly break after being blessed by the cloud marrow bone. But Benming sword was shocked violently. Muyan still felt that Zhihai was distorted in an instant, and her face turned pale in pain. The next moment, a cold hand without any temperature on her throat. Li Weiran smile, shy and gentle: "it seems that killing the son of di mingjue is not enough to make him suffer. Then I will kill you together. Without a fiancee and a baby son, I''d like to see if di mingjue can still live like a normal person. " Bang! Just when the cold fingers want to tighten and strangle Moyan''s throat. All of a sudden, the whole person flew out of liweiran. Mu Yan was embraced in a familiar embrace. The crackle of lightning filled the room inside and outside. On the ground, Li Weiran had a big hole in his abdomen. He was full of blood. Black and purple lightning kept jumping at his wound, burning every inch of his flesh and blood. Rao is to leave not dye of perseverance, at this time the body also because of pain and violent convulsions. Struggling for a long time, but all fell down, in a mess. But there was no pain or fear on his face. On the contrary, he showed an excited smile¡° Emperor Ming Jue, are you willing to show up at last? " It was Emperor mingjue who came. At the critical moment, he rushed to save Muyan and felt a palpitation. But just after peace of mind, see the dying treasure, a heart suddenly sink to the ice valley. Chang rushes to Xiaobao, but the more he explores, the more he frowns. What''s going on? Is it a curse? But there is no curse left on the little master. It''s not poisoning, it''s not injury. How did the little master become like this? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility¡° The body of the fairy is broken Chang shouts, stares at Li Weiran, gnashes his teeth and says, "what did you do to make the fairy body of the little master collapse?" The smile on Li Weiran''s face is more and more bright¡° The body of the immortal is a lucky person that even the God is jealous of. The so-called day envy talent, when so. Therefore, there are gains and losses. The more powerful the talent, the more fatal the defect. "¡° Do you want to know how I broke down the body of fairies? " Li Weiran staggered to get up from the ground and said slowly: "hee hee, it''s a pity that I don''t want to tell you." What do you want? Polar region? If you want so much, I will send you! As long as you can let Xiaobao go. " Chapter 3612 Mr. Chang said anxiously, "my Lord!"¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing," emperor beixuan, that romantic prodigal son, how can you have such infatuated seeds? Who in the world would believe that for the sake of a woman and a child, the emperor of the polar region could even give up his ten thousand year old foundation. " The Emperor Ming Jue in the heart has no half cent waves, only can''t say of heartache and anxious. He really doesn''t care about the power and status, the foundation of ten thousand years. If he wants the polar regions, he can recreate them. As long as people are still around, everything will be owned again. But if he lost Muyan and Xiaobao, he would be a walking corpse in his life and have no meaning to live any more. Mu Yan grabs the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, tears can''t help falling into his eyes. Emperor Ming Jue subconsciously backhand grasp, tightly, as if for fear that she will leave, will disappear¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " The man used a low and hoarse voice to say: "I will never let you and Xiaobao have something to do." Mu Yan gently laughed. One hand is holding him, the other hand is holding Xiaobao''s cold hand. There are men this sentence, she seems really not afraid. Big deal, isn''t it just death? Anyway, the three of them will not be separated Li Weiran, looking at this warm and harmonious scene, only feels extremely inconvenient. He slowly restrained the smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "why can Bai Shengwei, the son of that vicious woman, be happy? Is there justice in the way of heaven? "¡° If the way of heaven is unfair, then I will get my own justice. Di mingjue, do you want to exchange the polar region for your son''s life? It seems like a good deal. " He paused, his face full of malicious smile again, "but I don''t agree!"¡° Instead of getting polar regions, watch them collapse. I''d like to see Bai Shengwei''s son lose his love forever and suffer from madness. " The eyes of Emperor Ming Jue were cold to the bone. With one hand up, the black lightning, which was originally jumping from the untrained abdomen, suddenly converged into a black sword and flew out, splashing a string of blood. Then, the black sword turned into a long rope and suddenly tied Li Weiran tightly. Black and purple lightning still clings to the long rope. As soon as the lightning touched his body, his flesh and blood burst. Just in the blink of an eye, the young man who was just in white became a blur of flesh and blood. "Do you want to die? It''s not that easy! I disdain to use all kinds of torture in the polar region, but today you don''t say what [curse] you used. I''ll show you one by one here. " Li Weiran had fallen to the ground at this time, and even his breath seemed to be cut off for a moment. But he still sobered up and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. The man who was high above the earth and didn''t pay attention to him like looking down at mole ants. Now it''s obviously panic. Even if he represses his feelings and hides his true feelings. Li Weiran saw deep fear and guilt in his eyes. Emperor Ming Jue, very painful, very desperate, right? Because of himself and let his own son into such a desperate situation. If you want to save, you can''t kill. It''s like sinking into hell, never free. Those I have suffered, suffered the torture, today also ask you to have a good taste. In the years to come, such pain and despair will accompany you, forever and forever, can not extricate. Chapter 3613 At this time, Chu Mo Li suddenly said: "master Mo, I have a way to let him speak." His eyes turned to Mu Yan: "my younger martial sister''s musician skills can make people fall into a dream, and then get the secret they want to know." At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li hooked his lips and turned his smiling eyes to Li Weiran: "with his current cultivation, of course, the younger martial sister can''t let him fall into a dream, but what if he abandons Li Weiran''s cultivation and roots first?"¡° Of course, in this way, he will die before dying. The rapid aging after his cultivation is over will not make him live for a day. But one day is enough for the younger martial sister to get the secret we want from his dream. " The expression on Li Weiran''s face suddenly froze, unable to maintain the previous calm and indifference. He stares at Li Weiran and his face becomes ferocious: "Chu -! End! Leave! How dare you? " Chu Mo Li showed a shy and gentle smile and said slowly: "don''t look at me with this kind of cannibal eyes! What about nightmares at night? " Mu Yan thinks this method is very feasible. She stopped the movement of emperor mingjue and stepped forward slowly, "since I play the [floating life like a dream], I should also do the work of abolishing his cultivation. I don''t care about the enmity between Li Weiran and Jiyu, but killing him today is a personal enmity between me and Li Weiran, which has nothing to do with Jiyu. " Li Weiran''s eyes were a little red. He stared at Mu Yan who came forward and said, "you can''t kill me, Jun Mu Yan! I can die in anyone''s hands, but it can''t be you. " Mu Yan sneered: "from the moment you started on my son, you should have expected today." Voice just fell, seven Jue sword already toward leave not dye of Dan Tian stab go. From the undying pupil suddenly shrunk. There was a fragile and confused look on his face. Then he chuckled and closed his eyes slowly. Heaven, how unfair you are! Why keep the same blood, Emperor Ming Jue do everything in the world, but I have nothing. Even the only feeling of warmth and hope must be taken away¡° Mother, don''t... "The low and tender voice suddenly rang out, interrupted Mu Yan''s action. Mu Yan moves and turns to look on the bed. I don''t know when Xiaobao opened his eyes. He was trying his best to stop Muyan''s action¡° Xiaobao Muyan no longer care about not dyeing, put away the seven Jue sword, rushed back to Xiaobao, and held him in his arms, "Xiaobao, how are you?" Xiaobao shook his head gently, but his voice was weak but firm: "mother, don''t kill uncle Wuran."¡° Why? " Muyan did not speak, Chang Lao has been anxious to shout, "little master, this villain almost killed you, how can you still call him uncle?" Xiaobao''s face was pale, and his dry lips opened and closed slightly. "My mother said that Li Weiran was my father''s younger brother, so he was Xiaobao''s uncle and... Xiaobao''s relatives..." because he was a relative, he would save him again and again, and even nearly lost his own life. Because they were relatives, they were so annoying at first, but they didn''t dislike them at all later. Chang Laoqi said: "little master, you treat him as a relative, but others treat you as an enemy. Now you will become like this. You are in danger, and you are not infected."¡° No, "he said Chapter 3614 Xiaobao grabs Muyan''s hand tightly, then looks up at Diming Jue. His eyes were clear and firm, and he said: "Dad, you believe Xiaobao, uncle Weiran didn''t harm Xiaobao... He didn''t want Xiaobao to die at all..." liweiran was still sitting on the ground, with a long black rope tied on his body, dripping with blood. But his face no longer has that just now or taunt, or excited, or ferocious smile. Pale lips tightly pursed, slightly drooping eyes as if condensing some storm. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were dark and heavy. His eyes turned and fell on Chu Mo Li, "what''s the matter?" Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "just now I always mentioned the collapse of the immortal body, so I thought of a very interesting [curse]. This kind of [curse] is called [through the heart to continue life]. As the name suggests, through my heart, continue your life. This is a kind of [curse] specially designed to save people. When the charm is launched, the heart of the person who is casting the curse will be directly pierced, and the person who is casting the charm will be reborn. "¡° Of course, not all diseases will disappear, but some fatal diseases will be offset by the heart piercing mantra. But that''s not all¡°¡¾ Chuanxin Xuming mantra is a kind of mantra with both instant and eternal attributes. Instant disappearance means that when it sneaks into the human body, it will disappear completely. Eternity means, through my heart, continue your life, this spell will never stop, every month will attack itself. Until the end of one of the two lives. "¡° This kind of mantra is so self injurious that it almost disappears. I didn''t think of it for a moment¡° It was only as like as two peas of old Bao mentioned that the body of the little fairy died. I just remembered that the symptoms of Xiao Bao were almost the same as those of the heart attack. Through the heart? Through my heart, for your life? " Falling rain Leng Leng, some disbelief way, "you mean leave not dye he wear his heart, continue Xiaobao''s life?"? What''s wrong with him? " Mu Yan sneered: "his brain is not amusing. It''s just that I''ve already cast another kind of "Curse" on myself. If di mingjue killed him himself, the "heart piercing mantra" would be transferred to di mingjue. From then on, the one who bears the pain of heart piercing for Xiaobao every month will be replaced by Di mingjue. " She took Xiaobao, who was still weak, and got up to liweiran. She said, "liweiran, am I right?" Li Weiran''s expression at this time is that some people are loveless, and the whole person is lying there lazily, looking at the sky and not talking. The black rope tied to his body is still creating ferocious and terrible scars for him. Xiaobao couldn''t help looking at dimingjue: "Dad, will you forgive uncle Weiran?" The Emperor Ming Jue gave a cold hum, but still waved his own life sword back into his body. Muyan sighed at Xiaobao''s pathetic eyes, took out the pill, ground it into powder, and sprinkled it on liweiran. Leave the whole body that does not dye painful shiver. Mu''s face was expressionless, and his hand was more rude: "if you leave unchromed, what do you mean you can''t live without sin?" Xiaobao said in a feeble voice: "Uncle Wuran, do you know what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die?" Leave not dye: "cold feather foam several people:" poof -- " You two want to make people angry because you don''t think he''s dead, do you? Chapter 3615 Muyan took out the demon Qin and plucked the strings¡¾ Shu Jing Qi Huang starts. The wounds on the uncolored body are repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, the most important thing is that Emperor Ming Jue takes back all the black lightning attached to Li Weiran''s body, so that his wound won''t split again. Qinyin therapy also makes Xiaobao, who was powerless, rejuvenate¡¾ The activation of Chuanxin Xuming mantra is to counteract the fatal disease hidden in Xiaobao''s body with the power of mantra. As Xiaobao gets older and older, his accomplishments become higher and higher. His immortal body grew up gradually, and his talent became more and more terrible, but he also absorbed a lot of desolation during this period. If we don''t find a solution, there will only be two endings. Or Xiaobao will step into the realm of the Immortal King first and create a perfect immortal body without being eroded by any barren spirit. Or the body of the immortal will collapse first, and then the immortal will be hard to save. This time, Li Weiran used the heart piercing mantra on Xiaobao. Although Xiaobao was infected with the power of the mantra, his immortal body would not collapse again in a hundred years, which can be said to solve a serious problem for Xiaobao. From this point on, Muyan is really grateful. It''s just that I haven''t seen any snake venom disease that can be avenged by this method of self mutilation and saving the enemy''s son. Sure enough, the abnormal brain circuit is hard for ordinary people to understand! When the Qin sound dissipates slowly, the skill of "Shu Jing Qi Huang" ends. It''s seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, eight years since I got hurt. But his face stinks. I always like to wear the mask of mild youth on my face. For the first time, my face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Especially in Xiaobao''s face, scolding him¡° Children know what they can''t do. Uncle Wuran, why do you want to do it? "¡° Huang Huang is more sensible than you, more important than you. "¡° You''re just too much of a relief Huang Huang, who was praised on one side, immediately straightened his chest with pride. Leave the tooth that does not dye gas to itch to stretch out a hand to clasp the neck of small treasure, gnash one''s teeth to say: "little fellow, who do you think you are talking to, really think I won''t kill you?" Xiao Bao looks at him without expression. Two pairs of ice blue big eyes, big eyes stare small eyes. Xiaobao stretched his face and said, "Uncle Wuran, you are so disobedient. No wonder your mother doesn''t like you and your brother doesn''t like you either." When I first heard that your mother didn''t like you, I looked gloomy for a moment. After hearing the sentence "your brother doesn''t like you either", I felt dizzy. What brother? Where does he have a brother? Xiaobao has a "are you an idiot" expression on his face¡° Of course your brother is my father! Otherwise, how could you be Xiaobao''s uncle? " Emperor Ming Jue: "Li Weiran:" at this time, their consciousness reached a consensus for the first time. Shentemo''s brother! The little yellow chicken on one side kept on creaking¡ª¡ª Fool, uncle Weiran is so stupid! No wonder my brother likes it¡ª¡ª Like Huang Huang, I am smart and popular. So my brother and mother like Huang Huang best. Li Weiran took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. Suddenly stand up. Tema''s, he can''t fight, can''t provoke, can''t hide?! Cold face turned away from the dye did not find, at this time, his face did not have that layer of mask. There is no fake smile that can cover up all emotions. There is no red silk covering ice blue eyes. But there is a fresh air on the inexplicable body. Chapter 3616 "Uncle Weiran, come to our Xiaoyao gate when you have time!" Falling rain on the side of Xiao Bao''s voice to learn, "otherwise Xiao Bao will think you want to sleep." Xiao Bao said angrily, "seventh martial uncle, you are talking nonsense!"¡° Ha ha ha ha... "He almost faltered at the foot of Weiran, and quickly disappeared in the same place. On the end of the world, as soon as the figure appeared, he saw the man standing not far away. The setting sun''s afterglow reflects on the man''s nearly perfect handsome face, which makes Li Weiran feel in a trance for a moment. Just now that point with the smoke of the vitality of the moment dissipated, once again dyed black as ink deep and hate. Thin lips slightly raised: "how? Does the emperor want to take my life and avoid Muyan and Xiaobao? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at him coldly, with a sarcastic and contemptuous look¡° Don''t worry. You''ve saved Xiaobao three or four times, and it''s my brother''s fault. I''ll spare your dog''s life. " Who is your brother!!! Leave not dyed face suddenly rose red, eyes of the deep moment all burn into anger. It took him a long time to suppress his desire to be furious. But still can''t help gnashing teeth: "Emperor Ming Jue, what do you want to do?" The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "at that time of affair, this gentleman let star wolf return to the pole domain to do some investigation.". This is the result of the investigation inside. " Then he raised his hand and a jade slip fell into Li Weiran''s hand. Leave not dye eye color dark, can''t help but hook lip sneer. The divine sense carelessly sank into the jade slips and took a look. He would not believe a word of the information investigated by Di mingjue. However, after only one look, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he was staring at Diming Jue not far away¡° It''s impossible! " "I don''t know whether the news is true or not, and I don''t care. If you want to know what happened in those years, just follow this line and have a good look. "¡° Maybe we can find something interesting. "¡° In addition, I would like to give you a final warning. Don''t try to hurt Muyan and Xiaobao, otherwise, I''ll let you relish what you experienced in those years. " Under the setting sun, the man''s ice blue eyes were dyed golden red. That pair of cold and arrogant, looking at the soft and bone piercing eyes when admiring Yan, at this moment, deep as if unable to see the bottom of the Abyss: "leave not dye, you''d better not doubt your words." Li Weiran suddenly pinches the jade slips in his hand. The next moment, the figure has disappeared. He looked down at the jade slips in his hand. His eyebrows were tight. After a long time, he bit his teeth and disappeared in the same place=== This time, after it disappeared, it never appeared again. Xiaobao doesn''t say it, but he is still worried that uncle Weiran will suffer. I don''t know why. He used to hate liweiran. But when Li Weiran saved him again and again, he knew that he was the hardest and softest. Even if he did good deeds, he had to hide his temper with ugly words. And vaguely understand his childhood experience, the heart can no longer rise disgust. Li Weiran, if you really want to use Xiaobao to calculate the Jue of Emperor Ming, let him suffer. In fact, he has 10000 ways. But he chose a way to bear the most pain, but let Xiaobao profit the most. Through my heart, to continue your life. Chapter 3617 Even if there is a transferred [curse], can he guarantee that it must be di mingjue who killed him? Even if emperor mingjue really killed him, can he guarantee that the transfer of Chuanxin Xuming mantra will be successful? What is the cultivation of emperor mingjue and what is his cultivation? Even [curse] is not omnipotent. It''s not easy to succeed in casting a curse on emperor mingjue. So from the beginning, he held an attitude of "let''s just forget it and draw an end to my hatred". From the beginning, he didn''t want to hurt Xiaobao and Muyan. Xiao Bao let out a breath, put these things behind him, and tried to cultivate. Dad said that only the real strong can control their own destiny and protect the people they want to protect. There are too many people Xiaobao wants to protect now. Mother, father, uncle, rabbit, exorcism, Huang Huang... And uncle. Therefore, he must become stronger¡° Lord, Lord An anxious call came from outside the door. Xiaobao frowned and had to stop practicing and go out. Seeing him, the boy who came to inform him immediately bowed and said, "see you, little master." Xiaobao said faintly, "my mother has gone out to collect herbs. What can I do for you?" Facing him, he didn''t dare to look down on the children. His expression was more respectful than seeing the rain. In fact, the little master naturally exudes the prestige and momentum. He doesn''t look like a child of six or seven years old at all. Even general Wei, who has been in battle for a long time, and the butcher, who looks fierce, are all respectful in front of the little master. How dare these guys make mistakes¡° It''s the Yi leader of Luo Yun League. He came to see the patient again. " Xiao Bao was stunned, and Leng Yumo and Luoyu, who came out of the wing room, began to shout in disbelief¡° Another incurable disease? " The little fellow nodded, and his expression was also a little strange. "The fourth Miss Hui and the seventh childe are incurable diseases, and one of them was cured by the city master at the beginning." Leng Yumo and Luoyu look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. Since the last time Muyan treated Luo Yunmeng''s people, in recent months, people from six families and eight sects of the three leagues have come to visit, hoping that Muyan can treat the disease. And these diseases are really strange, there are all kinds. The only thing in common is that one is more painful than the other, and they are all incurable diseases. At the beginning, Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li had asserted that these people who were cured were not completely free. The disease is likely to continue to break out. But who knows, only three months later, someone got an incurable disease for the second time. Is this floating island weird? Is there any epidemic here¡° Xiao Qi, go and call the Third Elder martial brother. Let''s go to the front hall together. "¡° Don''t go, Xiaobao! Your accomplishments have improved so fast these days that you''d better take time to consolidate them so that you won''t be able to use them freely. " Xiao Bao nodded, turned and went back to the room In the front hall of Xiaoyao city. Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League, Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of Shengtian League, Qi Menghui, the leader of qiantianzong, an Lechi, the leader of anling City, beitangzhan, the leader of Weiyue Pavilion, Ge Tianpeng, the leader of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues, gathered in this small Xiaoyao city. Chapter 3618 At this time, several people are sitting in the chair, quietly drinking tea. But the anxiety and impatience that flashed from time to time in their eyes showed that they were far less calm than they were on the surface. Behind them, each had several disciples guarding several stretchers. On each stretcher lay a patient. These patients look more and more miserable and terrifying one by one. Everyone''s face is twisted because of pain, and their bodies are constantly shaking. Some people''s mouths were wide open, as if they were making a shrill wail. But the whole hall was quiet and there was no noise. If you look closely, you can see that there is a soundproof sign on the chest of these people. So that the howls of these patients can''t be transmitted. After waiting for a while, the familiar figure never appeared. Ge Tianpeng, the most irascible, can''t keep his temper. When the servant girl of Xiaoyao city came up to add tea and cakes, he suddenly clapped his case and said in a rough voice: "where is your admiring face? We''ve been waiting for her for such a long time. Why don''t we even have a ghost? Don''t you look down on our leaders? " The servant girl who was questioned was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "I have ordered someone to pass on the city master. Please wait for master Ge. Of course, if Ge menzhu thinks our Xiaoyao city is not well served, he can go back now. "¡° Smelly girl, even a small cheap maidservant makes me look pale. Who gives you the courage? " Ge Tianpeng was so angry that he raised his hand to slap the servant girl. But the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm has not yet fallen. A blazing light came from the outside of the hall and directly cleaved Ge Tianpeng''s hand¡° Ouch --! " Ge Tianpeng gave a howl like a pig. Then, at the critical moment, he protected his hands with spiritual power, but the Dao Qi was too evil. Even at the moment of touching his hand, he began to swallow the aura of wrapping his hands. The blazing fire surrounded his whole hand. The burning sensation of pain spread rapidly. Although he was finally exhausted by GE Tianpeng''s aura, he was still burned a large part of his arm, which made Ge Tianpeng''s painful nose and tears come out. Yi Xuesong had been looking at GE Tianpeng as an idiot before. At this time, seeing his miserable appearance, he just gave a sneer, and no one helped him speak. But see a few people coming in from outside the hall, Yi Xuesong, they quickly stand up and salute¡° You Taoist friends of Xiaoyao gate are very polite. " Looking at Leng Yumo who walked into the main hall, Yi Xuesong was calm on the face, but in his heart, he almost turned over the waves. Three months ago, these people were just kids who had just stepped into the mysterious habitat. In fact, even now, these people are still young and unimaginable. However, their cultivation has gone beyond the "mysterious habitat" and "mountain opening realm" to the peak of "earth opening realm". Even the top talents in the whole floating island don''t have the speed of promotion! But in Xiaoyao gate, there are not two such geniuses, but five. Even the seemingly very weak young master of Chu left at the end of Chu. Yi Xuesong also always feels that he can''t see clearly and feel through. Sometimes he even feels that he is more dangerous than others. Leng Yumo took the red lotus soul grabbing sword back into its sheath and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, I''m going to collect medicine. I can''t come back until evening. Are you waiting? " Chapter 3619 "I can''t wait, I can wait!" Several people repeatedly said, "it''s we who ask you, the city leader. Why not wait?"¡° The Lord of the city is kind-hearted and helps the world by hanging the pot. In such a cold winter, he works hard to collect medicine just to cure the patients. I really admire him. " Falling rain is drinking tea, heard this almost did not laugh out. The sixth elder martial sister of his family stepped on the material to make the poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood. Who can cure the patient with you? It''s so hard to collect herbs in the cold winter. For the monks who have reached the golden immortal realm, they are not afraid of cold and heat. What''s the hard work? He even said that his sixth elder martial sister was kind-hearted. Poof! Did they forget that they had been knocked away by the sixth elder martial sister several times before? I really didn''t expect that the leaders of the three leagues, six families and eight sects, who usually hold high above others, are now flattering, and they are also very decent! Ge Tianpeng, the owner of Weiyue Pavilion, was directly put aside by the public, and his face turned blue and white. But he didn''t dare to let him go. All the generals under my hand are suffering from strange diseases. Now that everyone is getting sick so fast, maybe one day it will be his turn. Ge Tianpeng looks grumpy, but in fact he cherishes his life. So in the end, he came back to his position with a black face. Leng Yumo and Luoyu saw the patients brought by each family. Even if already used to see a variety of symptoms, a few people are also a headache. The symptoms of these patients are really strange. Some intestines are rotten, but they are still alive. Some of them were covered with huge pustules, like a toad, covering almost all his skin. Some people grow a huge tumor behind their ears, which is the same size as his head. The rain only looked for a while, then ran back to the end of Chu with shrunken shoulders¡° It''s terrible and disgusting. It''s hard for sixth elder martial sister to treat such a terrible disease without changing her face. I only looked at it a few times. My scalp was about to explode and my hair stood up all over. " Leng Yumo could not help showing his teeth and asked Chu Moli, "Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with these people? I have been suffering from all kinds of strange diseases for no reason, and even relapse after being cured. Isn''t death staring at you all the time At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s eyes carelessly swept over Yi Xuesong and said, "I''m not an immortal. I don''t know the cause and effect. How can I know what''s going on?"¡° Hee hee, Third Elder martial brother, you look like a magic wand every day. We thought you knew everything! "¡° In terms of pretending, I only serve the Third Elder martial brother and the sixth elder martial sister. " Chu Mo leaves light to glance at them one eye, is about to talk. He saw that the defending crown came in from the outside of the hall and went straight to the rain: "seven young master, you have collected all the refining materials for the puppets you asked me to find. Do you want to go down with me now?" Luoyu: "Uncle Wei, I said you just call me Xiaoqi. There are other subordinates. I see more outsiders." After the reminder, he thought of what the defending champion had just said, and the rain couldn''t help but get excited: "have you really found it? Have you even found the twig? "¡° Yes, we bought it at a high price from a casual repairman near Bihai city. It''s hard to find some of the materials you want, Mr. seven. Most of the other materials can be found in the "consultation money" paid by the major families to the young lady. " Chapter 3620 Luoyu is excited all of a sudden. Since his cultivation has been upgraded, the power of his original puppets is too weak. So he always wanted to make a lot of new puppets. It''s just that the production of new puppets will consume a lot of talents, and some of them are very difficult to find, so they have to be shelved. As for the means of making puppets on the spot, it''s OK to pretend to be forced to fight in the face and to be handsome. It''s really useless to fight with experts¡° Come on, uncle Wei, take me to have a look. Hum, when I make a puppet army, my strength is definitely not at the bottom of the carefree doormat... "Luoyu directly forgot the leaders of Luo Yunmeng and shengtianmeng, and was about to rush out with the sleeve of defending the crown. The defending crown looked at him proud and spoiled, with a faint trace of reverence and faith¡° You... Are you general Wei? " An unbelievable voice rang out in the hall, which stopped the defending and falling rain. Yi Xuesong suddenly stood up from his position and walked to the defending champion with a big stride. He looked up and down at him suspiciously. After a long time, he almost trembled and called out, "are you really the defending General of the imperial region?" This made Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of Shengtian League, and several other leaders all get a fright. Several people can''t help but come forward, the expression on the face is more and more startled. Defending the crown of the look is light, stroll through the heart: "I''m afraid the alliance leader is wrong, right? I''m just a small general in Xiaoyao city. I dare not have anything to do with the emperor''s general. " Yi Xuesong stares at the elegant man in front of him, and his heart is almost stormy. He was silent for a long time before he said in a dumb voice: "the generals of fukong island are divided into four levels: General of the army, general of cloud, general of king and general of God. However, since the foundation of the floating island, there are only two people who can reach the level of the God general. One is the ghost face of the first generation of kings of the Lancashire Empire at the beginning of the founding of the floating island, and the other is the champion of the queen family of the Lancashire Empire who disappeared 20 years ago¡° A general is equal to thousands of troops. Who doesn''t know what general Wei used to look like, and who doesn''t admire him? "¡° I, Yi Xuesong, no matter how old and dim I am, I won''t even recognize the only God General of the floating island! " Xiang Yunzhou is the youngest of the three alliance leaders. At this time, however, he couldn''t help but excitedly said: "I witnessed general Wei''s extraordinary demeanor in the military exercise of the blue Empire decades ago, and I still can''t forget it. But I heard that you were killed as an accomplice of the queen in 20 years? There are also people who saw you abandoned to the Dantian and cut off the tendons of your hands and feet... "Speaking of this, Xiang Yunzhou can''t go on. At that time, in the LAN Empire, the national master, ye Chengfeng, covered the sky with one hand. The emperor, LAN Yaozong, was a puppet in Ye Chengfeng''s hand and obeyed him. Just because night Chengfeng said that the Queen''s family intended to rebel, the Xiao family related to the queen was slaughtered by the whole family. Even the Wei family and the Liang family, who had made friends with the Xiao family, were not spared. One of the most pitiful is the fall of the only God level general on the floating island, the defending champion. The method of night riding the wind is too cruel and poisonous. In front of all the friars and the defending soldiers, he slaughtered the 30000 defending soldiers in batches. Chapter 3621 The blood dyed the square into a sea of blood, and it couldn''t be washed clean any more. But defends the crown and his several confidants under, then is abandoned to the Dantian alive, picks off the tendon of hand and foot. Everyone thinks these people can''t be alive. Because night Chengfeng once said with a smile, drag them to a random place to feed the dog. God level generals say kill, 30000 troops say kill. At that time, there was not no voice of protest in the Lancashire empire. But night Chengfeng''s power and deterrence are too strong. Anyone who dares to resist and question will be killed by him. Slowly, all the different voices in the Empire disappeared. And all the people acquiesced in the death of the defending crown. Xiang Yunzhou didn''t expect that he would see the divine general defending the title in Miss Jun''s Xiaoyao city. There was no expression on the defending face, but his hands were unconsciously clenched into fists. He said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Finish saying, pull up to fall rain to want to leave¡° General Wei, please wait a moment Yi Xuesong grabbed him in a hurry, his eyes were bright and frightening, "general Wei, when the Xiao family and the Wei family, hundreds of people were killed innocently, and 30000 elite soldiers were killed [blue emperor city]. I don''t know where you''ve been and what kind of hardships you''ve suffered over the years, but all these things are brought to you by the night breeze. Don''t you... Want revenge? " In fact, at the beginning of ruiniang''s wedding, Yi Xuesong had inadvertently seen defending the title. But at that time, he just thought that this man was familiar, and he would not think that he was the defending crown of the emperor. After all, everyone knows that defending the title was abandoned. Even if he is still alive, he must be a useless man. How can he be intact? This time, if it wasn''t for the rain to call him uncle Wei, Yi Xuesong would think of Jun Muyan''s powerful medical skills, and he couldn''t be sure that the elegant man in front of him was the one who should have gone back to the wasteland. Defending crown frowned at Yi Xuesong: "what does Yi alliance leader mean by this?" Yi Xuesong dropped her eyes and pondered for a moment. It seemed that she had made up her mind. She said in a deep voice, "is Xiaoyao City willing to cooperate with our three leagues, six families and eight major enterprises? As long as Xiaoyao city is willing to join us, as long as general Wei is willing to become the marshal of the demon cutting army, we are willing to respect the Lord of Xiaoyao city as the leader of our demon cutting alliance. "¡° What¡° Leader Yi, we have clearly agreed that you should be the leader of the demon cutting alliance. "¡° That Jun Mu Yan is just a suckling little girl, what qualifications to be the leader to command us? I''m Ge Tianpeng, the first one to refuse! " Yi Xuesong waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten what our original intention of setting up this [demon alliance] is? We are not fighting for power and profit, nor for fame. Instead, we are saving the lives of the floating island from fire and water, so that night Chengfeng, a murderous devil, can be punished as it should be. "¡° Miss Jun not only has the ability to help the world, but also has the auxiliary skills to promote thousands of troops. She also has a great general like general Wei and a hundred thousand carefree troops. I think she is the leader of the warlord alliance There was a moment of silence in the hall. Except Xiang Yunzhou nodded with great approval. Although the others were not worried and unwilling, they still restrained themselves. Chapter 3622 Let a little girl ride to the head, they are really not reconciled. But they have witnessed the power of the 100000 troops in Xiaoyao city. Lingbo hall, one of the eight sects, has no fighting power in front of the Xiaoyao army and the general defending the title. Besides Luo Yun Meng and Sheng Tian Meng, who dares to say that they can destroy and annex Lingbo temple? Wei Mian was stunned for a long time, then frowned at Yi Xuesong and said in surprise: "do you want the League to deal with Ye Chengfeng? "Three leagues, six families and eight schools?" Yi Xuesong nodded: "yes, the three leagues, six families and eight sects. In addition to the Ning family, who has always been alone and detached from the world, even the sun moon League, Wen family and Ta Xue palace, who have always been close to the LAN Empire, have agreed to join our league." The defending crown showed a suspicious look: "the sun moon alliance and Wen family are always running dogs in the hands of night Chengfeng. How can they turn to deal with their masters? Oh, don''t tell me it''s the night wind that causes public indignation. " The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. "In those years, the Xiaos were slaughtered, the empress was beheaded and the little prince became a wanted criminal. You three leagues, six families and eight sects knew that all these were the fall of night riding wind, but they didn''t dare to fart. Twenty years ago, most of you here were already in the top position. But none of you came forward to say a word. Instead, one of you is more like a turtle. I wish we had a clear relationship. "¡° How come now, after only 20 years, you are so bold that you are willing to drill your head out of the turtle''s shell? " The words of defending the title can be said to be merciless. He tore the faces of all the people present. And slapped me several times. The faces of several leaders were very ugly. The only difference is that some are ashamed, some are embarrassed, some are angry. On the contrary, Ge Tianpeng, the leader of Weiyue Pavilion in recent years, couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude: "it turns out that you are no better than me! What kind of big tail wolf did you pretend to be with me before that? " This makes the leaders who are used to being high above even more embarrassed, and they want to slap Ge Tianpeng, the bastard who doesn''t have the door on his mouth, to death. In the end, Yi Xuesong coughed lightly, covered his embarrassment, put down his figure and bowed deeply towards the defending crown¡° General Wei, you are angry, we can understand. In fact, we are all regretting now. It is our connivance and inaction that make yechengfeng more and more arrogant, and now we are in a state of madness. " "What do you mean?" he said Xiang Yunzhou gritted his teeth and said to Yi Xuesong, "he wants to take out the Tongtian halberd by the wind at night."¡° What The defending champion exclaimed, and then said in disbelief, "is he crazy¡¾ How can tongtianji be taken out? " Hearing this, Luoyu finally asked in a low voice: "Uncle Wei, what is Tongtian halberd?" Yi Xuesong subconsciously took a look at the falling rain, and her heart suddenly jumped. When he didn''t recognize the defending champion before, he just felt that Luoyu was just a boy with a familiar face. Now, if you look at his eyes and eyebrows carefully, and think of his powerful Summoner and Puppet Master''s strength, you will feel more and more frightened. LAN Luoyu... Surnamed LAN, isn''t it... Isn''t it him Chapter 3623 Yi Xuesong was shocked and explained to Luoyu for defending his title: "the king of beasts, with his body as a sacrifice, comes out with a halberd and floats on the island. Ten thousand years ago, Tongtian ladder was broken, and a generation of Tianjiao lanxiaoze was born. With his own body and the summoned beast as sacrifices, Tongtian halberd, a sacred object in the sky, was refined. That is to say, the Tongtian halberd smashed down a piece of land in Xiuxian continent, and these smashed down land fused with the holy Tongtian halberd, and finally formed a special island floating between the three realms, the floating island. " The falling rain''s eyes flashed and slightly lowered, and the mood was a little complicated. Leng Yumo patted him on the shoulder and gave him a smile. Yi Xuesong added: "Tongtian halberd is the foundation of fukong Island, and also the foundation of the world. Once the halberd is taken away, the whole floating island will fall apart. The creatures on the floating island, retreating, can''t adapt to the desolation of Xiuzhen continent, entering, can''t baptize the natural calamity, and are not qualified to land on Xiuxian continent. From then on, they will have no place to live, but will become ghosts and disappear in this world. " Xiaoyao city in the small Si maids, are also floating island "Aboriginal.". At this time, hearing Yi Xuesong say so, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and the color of panic appeared on their faces. Xiang Yunzhou indignantly said: "night riding wind, he has been crazy, in order to be able to fly up, to obtain powerful power, he did not care about the life and death of thousands of creatures on the floating island."¡° Our members of the Holy Alliance of heaven have always been responsible for repairing the Tongtian halberd, so that the Tongtian halberd can better integrate with the floating island. In order to stop us, night riding wind wants to kill us again and again. The last time I was in Jinwu Huojing, it was night Chengfeng''s plot. If Miss Jun hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid Xiang Yunzhou would have become a burnt corpse now. "¡° But my grandfather, because of the fluctuation of my mind, has some flaws. When he repairs the halberd, he may be calculated by the night wind. This man is so insidious and terrible. " The leader of Qiantian sect gnashed his teeth and said, "this crazy beast, he is going to make us all his stepping stones! He''s not human at all¡° Anyway, we must stop him. My Beitang family has a long history. We can''t just ruin it! " The defending brows were frowning, and their expressions were changeable. Eyes unconsciously look to the side of the rain, hands once again clenched. He is very satisfied with his present life. In Xiaoyao City, every day is quiet and the people around you are safe and happy. Most importantly, the smile on his Highness''s face was never seen in his mother. He didn''t want to have such a beautiful smile disappear one day and replace it with hatred and pain. What''s more, once you join the demon cutting alliance, it means you have to drag Xiaoyao city and miss Jun into the water, which have nothing to do with it. What will the floating island end up like? What does it have to do with Miss Jun? With the talent and strength of Xiaoyao Qizi, maybe in a year or two, they will be able to ascend to the land of cultivating immortals. There''s no need to get involved in their grudges. But if he doesn''t do anything, can he really forget the blood feud between Wei family and Xiao family? The delicate figure who died on the guillotine. There are 30000 brothers and soldiers before the death of the lament, splashing blood, rolling head. After more than ten years of hell like torture, ruiniang was humiliated. Is that really the way it is? Chapter 3624 The leader of qiantianzong said, "general Wei, what are you hesitating about? Do you really lose your courage and become a coward after all these years of competition? "¡° Yes, even if it''s not for your family''s blood feud, you should think about the people of floating island! "¡° I didn''t expect that he was a coward Shua! The red lotus soul grabbing sword comes out of its sheath and points directly at the speaker. Leng Yu Mo squinted and said coldly, "put the dog''s mouth clean for me. Do you idiots forget what you do in Xiaoyao city? " Luoyu sneered: "your mother didn''t teach you to ask for help in other people''s territory. Do you want to put away your tail and know a little bit? Don''t be disrespectful to Uncle Wei again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "¡° You... You --! " You leaders have always been the object of public awe and flattery. How could you have suffered such humiliation? For a moment, your eyes were burning with anger, and your chest fluctuated violently. You could not even speak quickly. Falling rain waved his hand: "please, take your patients with you. Recently, my sixth elder martial sister is very busy. She has no time to help others with their illness. "¡° Are you kidding? My master has come all the way to visit us in person. How can you drive us away? "¡° How unreasonable! How unreasonable! That''s how you people in Xiaoyao city were raised? I''ve seen it today¡° What are you, a brat who dares to tell us what to do. What about the Lord? Let her talk to us! I don''t believe it! The Lord of a city will be so ignorant and ignorant of education! " As soon as the man''s abuse fell, a beautiful female voice came from outside¡° I''m so sorry! I''m a city Lord who doesn''t know the general and doesn''t know how to educate. You''ll laugh at me. " With the sound from far to near, a girl in white as snow walked in slowly from outside the hall. I saw her white teeth, star eyes, jade bones and ice muscles, and her eyebrows were flowing, just like a beautiful silver moon rising into the summer night sky. In a moment, it would dim the sky against the stars. In the main hall, the quiet needles can be heard. There are also shameful swallowing, eyes blurred. In the heart secretly reads: this female only because the sky has, the human world which obtains several to meet. If you can marry the leader of Xiaoyao City, with a beautiful woman in your heart and a hundred thousand troops in your hand, isn''t it a good thing in life? What do you want? However, when she was in a daze, she heard the girl''s voice coming with a certain irony¡° Since you don''t like me so much, please leave at once. I''m not far away. " The last four words, sonorous and powerful, just like a basin of cold water pouring on people''s heads, let them wake up. And at this time, the small Si and maid in the city Lord''s mansion, have come forward quickly under the instruction of Mu Yan, signal them to leave. It was only at this time that these leaders really recovered¡° Jun Muyan, what do you mean? " Mu Yan sneered: "it means that I don''t welcome you in Xiaoyao city. Please roll around."¡° You --! You!! Do you know what you are doing? "¡° We sincerely invite you to be the leader of the demon alliance, and humbly come to our door to ask you to treat the disease and offer us several times more money than the ordinary doctors. Is that how you repay us? " Mu Yan Leng Leng: "cut demon alliance?" Yi Xuesong coughed softly and quickly went forward to tell them what had happened before and their decision. Chapter 3625 "You, let me... Be the leader of the demon alliance?" Mu Yan''s expression is extremely strange, can''t help but and rain, cold feather foam a few people to look at each other. If she remembers right. Just a year and a half ago, there was a demon slaughtering alliance in Xiuzhen. However, they are regarded as "demons" to slaughter the seven free children. Now, Feng Shui turns. Is she junmuyan, the biggest "female demon leader", going to be the leader of the demon alliance? This really makes people have to sigh that the world is really wonderful! No, for Yi Xuesong''s proposal, Muyan can''t help but seriously consider it. First, Xiao Qi is the former crown prince of the LAN empire. He and ye Chengfeng have a hatred of killing their mother. Their positions are naturally opposite. Unless Xiao Qi flies to Xiuxian land immediately, he will be found by night wind one day. Second, the defending crown and the butcher have the same blood feud as yechengfeng. When defending the crown was loyal to himself, he once said frankly that his biggest purpose was to revenge himself. Third, night Chengfeng once controlled and hurt Xiaoguang. He also wanted a BITA in Tianguang market. When he knew that ye Liangchen in Tianguang market was himself, he would never give up. Fourth, the elder martial brother was taken away by the night breeze. Although the soul lamp is still on, it doesn''t mean that the elder martial brother is not in danger. When elder martial brother five brings back the news, if they want to save elder martial brother, they must face Ye Chengfeng. Fifthly, it is also the most important point. Yechengfeng''s strength is too strong. Even now that the cultivation of the seven of them has reached the realm of creation, Mu Yan doesn''t think that the seven of them will be his opponents. Although they were powerful, they were restricted by the rules of heaven because they belonged to the land of cultivating immortals. Once shot, it is likely to be backfired. This is the result Muyan would never like to see. Therefore, it is a good way to cooperate with the three leagues, six schools and eight major enterprises on the floating island. Several people in the hall saw the change of Mu Yan''s look and knew that he was moved by the proposal. The head of the Beitang family stroked his beard and said with a smile: "since you can become the head of a city, you must not be like a child without any foresight and strategic vision, right? Since general Wei is in Xiaoyao City, as long as the news is spread, Xiaoyao city will become a thorn in the eye of night riding the wind. "¡° You only choose to join the warlord alliance to survive in the hands of night Chengfeng. What Mr. LAN and miss Leng said just now, we can ignore them. As long as you are willing to treat the sick, you will be the leader of the demon alliance. Why not Everyone in the hall nodded and agreed¡° The master of Beitang is right. As elders, we care about children. It''s just a slip of the tongue. We''ll expose it and not pursue it. " The man who had just quarreled with Luoyu gave a sneer and took a look at Luoyu¡° Lord Jun, I think you''d better take good care of the people under your hand in the future. In order not to say what you shouldn''t say in public and offend the people you shouldn''t offend, you may lose face. If you limit Xiaoyao city to danger, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret it. " Mu Yan nodded slowly. Glancing at all the people present, he said in a deep voice: "what the headmaster said is reasonable. We can''t expose it lightly." Chapter 3626 "If we want to join the alliance, we are like brothers and sisters. How can we have a knot? Now that we have just had a quarrel, if we want to expose it now, we should at least take it seriously and sincerely apologize. "¡° Ha ha, Lord Jun has a great family style! People are beautiful and things are bright. No wonder it can make Xiaoyao city prosper in a short time and develop to such a scale today. "¡° We originally intended to expose this matter, but since the LORD said so, let the younger generation kneel down and kowtow to thank you for tea. At my age, it''s more than enough to be their grandfather. I can stand the etiquette. "¡° This can be regarded as a piece of advice to the younger generation, so that they can know what to say, what not to say, and who should never be offended. " The atmosphere in the palace is relaxed and pleasant. Several clan owners are happy because of junmuyan''s initiative. The melancholy death, who had come to the hospital in person, disappeared in an instant. But there are also a few people with different looks. Yi Xuesong''s face is strange and he wants to say nothing. Xiang Yunzhou frowned tightly, showing a look of disapproval, "you, since the Lord has agreed, I think it''s better to let it go?" Ge Tianpeng, however, snorted coldly and sneered in a low voice: "it turns out that the arrogant Lord in front of me was just a persimmon picking up and pinching egg!" Mu Yan took a look at him and couldn''t help hooking his lips. Ge Tianpeng didn''t know why his neck was cold. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Several leaders have just been attacked by Luoyu and Leng Yumo. Although Xiang Yunzhou has made peace, he obviously doesn''t intend to give up easily. At this time, Mu Yan was rejected by GE Tianpeng, but he had no temper, so he planned to sit back with a smile, waiting for the rain and Leng Yumo to kowtow and make amends. When defending the title, he could not help being anxious. What''s your Highness''s status? How can you kneel on these things? If you really want to kowtow to make amends. He would rather knock this head himself. He anxiously looked at Mu Yan, and then at falling rain, what he wanted to say. But surprised to find that his highness and cold four girl look banter, not smile. Look at those headmasters'' eyes as if they were looking at idiots. There was not a shred of anger and reluctance on his face. On the contrary, he took some pity. But why? It''s true, but you have to be forced to kneel down and kowtow for tea. How can your highness be like nobody? Soon, the reason for defending the title will be known. He stared at Mu Yan and made a gesture. Falling rain and cold feather foam immediately happily sat on the side of the chair. Muyan made a gesture to all the headmasters: "come, serve tea." The maid in Xiaoyao city comes forward and delivers the tea to the leaders. Besides Yi Xuesong and Xiang Yunzhou, even Ge Tianpeng''s palm was given one. Everyone was in a daze. What happened? They are going to sit down and wait for the rain and Leng Yumo to kowtow and admit their mistakes! Now that the two little bunnies themselves are at the top of the table, what do you mean they have tea in their hands? Mu Yan looked at several people with a smile and said carelessly, "what are you doing? Don''t you mean to offer tea and kowtow to make amends so as to expose this? I don''t know who are going to start first? " Chapter 3627 Several headmasters were stunned at first, and then they understood what Muyan was saying. For a moment, their whole body trembled. The tea cup in my hand was humming and trembling¡° Are you kidding?! Jun Muyan, are you kidding? Do you want me to kowtow and make amends to these two suckling smelly boys and smelly girls? " Pa pa -! Several cups were smashed on the ground one after another. In the hall, there was a lot of anger¡° How ridiculous! Jun Muyan, what are you? You dare to be so arrogant. Will my Beitang family take care of you when you are a small Xiaoyao town? "¡° Alliance leader Yi, alliance leader Xiang, the people of Xiaoyao city are so arrogant, don''t you plan to control them? Let such a man become the leader of the demon cutting alliance. Be careful to raise the next night to ride the wind Xiang Yunzhou suddenly cold under the face: "Qi leader careful!" See a few people no longer speak, he said sarcastically: "just now I let you see good, who let you aggressive." But Yi Xuesong frowned and said to Mu Yan, "Lord, can you see this in the face of the old man¡¾ It''s a matter of great importance. It''s related to the survival of the floating island. We really shouldn''t delay for such a small matter! " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, leader Yi. I don''t think it''s a small matter that the God of Xiaoyao city has been humiliated and my martial brother has been reviled." The sight swept all the people present, sarcastic and cold¡° You''d better make it clear, what do you do when you come to my happy city? You want me to treat my illness, but you still have a high attitude and give orders to the people in Xiaoyao city. What do you think you are? You should have the attitude of asking for help. If you don''t have the attitude, please leave Several leaders are mad¡° Jun Muyan, don''t forget that defending the crown and night Chengfeng have a grudge against each other. If night Chengfeng comes to you, you will die in Xiaoyao city. Do you think you will come to a good end without our help? " Mu Yan sneered: "if I have a good end, I will not worry about you."¡° You will regret it. I''ll wait for you to kneel down and beg for the door¡° Let''s go! Is it true that she is the only doctor in the world who can treat the disease? " Several people angrily fell the cup, let a person lift the patient with a wave of hand, and left in a fierce manner. Only Yi Xuesong, Xiang Yunzhou and Ge Tianpeng remained in the hall. Mu Yan''s strange eyes fall on Ge Tianpeng, as if wondering why he hasn''t gone yet. Ge Tianpeng eyes dribbled around a few times, suddenly picked up the teacup, knelt down in front of the rain and Leng Yumo: "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have yelled at you before. " Poof! Rain almost did not laugh spray, this person will not be too flexible a little bit? At first, he was the one who jumped and yelled. Now he has no face and no skin. He kneels down to pour tea and bangs his head for more than a dozen times. It''s him who doesn''t blush at all. Ge Tianpeng kowtowed more than ten times before he jumped up from the ground and looked at Xiang Muyan. "Now can you help my brother heal?" See Mu Yan nodded, Ge Tianpeng immediately rushed to the stretcher behind happily. Hands do not care to hold that is full of pus and blood hands, happy like a child in general¡° Younger martial brother, do you hear me? That little girl''s skin, cough, cough... The Lord of Jun city is willing to help you treat your illness. Now you don''t have to die. " Chapter 3628 Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and ordered people to carry the patients of Weiyue Pavilion, shengtianmeng and luoyunmeng in¡° You are the Lord of the city Yi Xuesong stopped her and said, "don''t you really think about joining the warlord alliance? Night Chengfeng will know the existence of defending the title sooner or later. It''s too dangerous for you to fight alone at that time. " Mu Yan''s lips slightly pointed out, "I''m not very clear about the conditions for Xiaoyao city to join the [demon cutting alliance]? What can I do if they refuse to do so easily? " Yi Xuesong smoked from the corner of his mouth. You let the leaders of several big families kneel down and kowtow to make amends, but also kowtow to a few younger generations. Where is the condition easy to achieve? Do you think everyone is the shameless and unruly fool of Ge Tianpeng? Mu Yan smile: "or there is another way."¡° What can I do? " Mu Yan put up a finger and shook it gently. "They quit and join Xiaoyao city." Yi Xuesong showed a wry smile: "Lord, you know it''s impossible. If you want to defeat the night wind, you need the power of these families and sects Mu Yan spread his hand, "if the terms don''t agree, there''s no way."¡° Lord, are you really not thinking about the overall situation? " Mu Yan turned his head and looked at him with deep eyes: "what is the overall situation? Is it for me to sacrifice the interests of my martial brothers in exchange for the face and dignity of those who have nothing to do with me? Hehe, leader Yi, since you attach so much importance to the overall situation. Why don''t you teach them to take the overall situation into consideration before they start to talk about it Yi Xuesong''s face was stiff, and he could not say a word again¡° Well said Ge Tianpeng applauded vigorously, full of expression, "Lord, I used to think you were a little girl with long hair and short knowledge, but now I think you are too much to my appetite. Lao Tzu''s greatest dislike is that group of dignified Guisun, who dare to do or not dare to do, which is like Lao Tzu. I scold myself and bear it by myself, kowtow by myself... "Mu Yan said with a smile:" you should remember to bear the medical expenses for a while! " Ge Tianpeng''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face was ugly for a moment. He suddenly remembered that Lingbo hall had been destroyed before, and he wanted to get a share from Xiaoyao city. So he was knocked down. Now, if you are asked for a huge amount of consultation money again, won''t the family of Weiyue Pavilion be hollowed out? Shit! Junmuyan is really not a good girl=== This time, Luo Yunmeng, shengtianmeng and weiyuege sent more patients than before, and their condition was more serious. Luo Yunmeng in particular, some of whom are almost terminally ill. Even Muyan''s medical skill almost failed to save him. It will be seven days before all people are cured. During this period of time, several clan families who left Xiaoyao city were looking for doctors to treat their disciples. However, the result is not satisfactory. In the end, there was no one who survived. This time, he was ill with elite disciples of various schools, and also had elders with high accomplishments. All of a sudden all died, the impact on several large families can be imagined. When Qi Menghui and others were sad and angry, it came out that GE Tianpeng''s younger martial brothers in Weiyue Pavilion were all cured. Ge Tianpeng is such a big mouth that he wants to tell other people''s jokes. Chapter 3629 For a moment, in the south of fukong Island, almost no one knew the name of Jun Muyan. The reason why he is called "magic doctor" is that he is eccentric, good and evil, and his treatment methods are extremely strange and treacherous. But his face was so beautiful, and his medical skill was so high that he could even cure the incurable disease that had already stepped into the hall of hell. It''s like a ghost who can snatch his life from Yama. I don''t know from whom the name of the first "magic doctor" came out first. Everyone who passed it on slowly knows it. The arrogance and ignorance of Qian Tianzong and Beitang family are also well known¡° Have you heard? Beside the blue sea city, there is a small town named Xiaoyao under duantianya. The Lord of the town is Muyan, the charming doctor. Her medical skills are extremely excellent. No matter what incurable disease, she can cure it in her hands! "¡° Really any incurable disease can be cured? Every year, some people on our floating island get strange diseases for no reason, especially the disciples of several large families. When they get sick, they almost have to die... Many people say that it''s the curse of the beast God, and one day all of our floating island will be extinct. Now that someone can cure us, does that mean that the curse of the beast God has been broken? "¡° But how did I hear that Yu Changlao of the Beitang family died of a strange disease? It''s a sad death. "¡° Ha ha, they were stupid. They went to Xiaoyao city for medical treatment, but they even arrogantly offended the Lord of Jun city. As a result, they were driven out. I say elder Yu was killed by himself. "¡° Is master Meiyi really so magical? Six months ago, my husband also got sick. Although he is not as deadly as elder Yu, he has been wandering in front of the line of life and death. Why don''t I take my husband to Xiaoyao city to see Meiyi¡° I will go too. I''ll go too! " When Muyan didn''t know, the name of Meiyi had already resounded through most of the floating islands, and it was only a matter of time before it was introduced into the imperial palace of the blue empire. There are many people who are seriously ill or have relatives who are suffering from strange diseases. They are trying to get to Xiaoyao city. However, all this mu Yan did not know. After treating the patients of Luo Yunmeng, shengtianmeng and weiyuege, Muyan originally planned to go into the inheritance space to learn alchemy with master Xiaojiu, but unexpectedly, she met an unexpected visitor===¡° Ning Yue? How did you get here? " Looking at the girl dressed as a man in front of her, Mu Yan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This person is the nun Ning Yue, who is a strong nun in huntian cave. As soon as they met that day, they were very congenial. As a result, Mu Yan was suddenly involved in the trial of Wushang palace and separated in a hurry. After coming out from huntian cave, Muyan never saw Ning Yue again. In the meantime, I was a little worried. But thinking that Ning Yue''s cultivation is far higher than his own, and his magic weapon is also full of strange things, he just put this matter behind him. At this time to see the intact Ning Yue, surprised, but also can not help but joy. Ning Yue drank the tea from the maid and took a long breath. He felt his stomach and said, "I''ve been flying all the way with my sword. I''ve been flying for three days and three nights. I haven''t drunk any water. I''m hungry."¡° Hey, hey, Moyan, do you have food here? Let me have a feast first Chapter 3630 Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "of course, you can come all the way, I should treat you." In fact, as a girl, Muyan feels that she and her fourth elder martial sister have already been informal enough. However, seeing Ning Yue''s face in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned. A large table of dishes, including fish and meat, and some rare birds with plenty of spirit. The strong man in the Xiaoyao army is too full to walk after eating half a table. However, it took Ning Yue only a quarter of an hour to make the dishes on the table half empty. Later, she thought chopsticks were inconvenient for her to eat and drink, so she started directly. While eating, she could not help but praise. He also complained vaguely: "Muyan, you don''t know how abnormal the rules of Ning family are. After Bigu, you can only eat the original lingguoxiancao, so as not to pollute the channels of Dantian with common food and seasonings. what the hell! You don''t know that if you eat too much lingguoxiancao, the smell of birds will fade out in your mouth. What do you mean people have mouths for? Isn''t it just to enjoy the delicious food? Let me never eat delicious food, I might as well die! " Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, but he also agreed with her: "what is the purpose of cultivating immortals and becoming strong? Isn''t it just for the sake of living self willfulness? They can protect people they want to protect, eat what they want to eat, go where they want to go and fight. If the higher my accomplishments are, the more restrictions I have on boredom. Why should I not be a mortal¡° You''re absolutely right! " Ning Yue claps the table vigorously, his eyes are bright, and he wants to rush over to give Mu Yan a big hug. Wait to see oneself on the hand of full face oil light, this just Shan Shan ground drew back. But he said happily: "confidant! Muyan, you are really my confidant! What I want to say and what I don''t understand are all said. Come on, let''s get to the bottom of it! " Mu Yan smiles and directly picks up the wine bottle, and Ning Yue touches it. They drink it all in one gulp, and then laugh loudly. Ning Yue had almost filled her stomach at this time, so she belched happily and said slowly: "that''s why I don''t want to go back to that old-fashioned Ning family! What food does not speak, sleep does not speak, the woman must be dignified and dignified, virtuous and virtuous, as a monk must hold the right body, can not be associated with evil spirits... Balabalabala, I''m bored to death! "¡° Anyway, I will never go back until my cultivation reaches the peak of breaking sea and can break through heaven. Hehe, when I get to the heaven shaking, I''m the elder of Ning family. Few people in Ning family can manage me, but I can manage others. At that time, I will be able to walk horizontally at Ning''s house. " Muyan put down the wine bottle and said slowly: "is the family style of Ning family so strict?" The expression on Ning Yue''s face is stiff. She used the cloth towel on the table to slowly wipe her hands stained with oil. She couldn''t help peeping at Mu Yan. Then she said cautiously, "Mu Yan, I lied to you about something. I hope you don''t get angry." Mu Yan laughed: "for example, you are the miss of Ning family, but you cheat me to say that you are a minion of the side branch?" Ning Yue didn''t expect that she had guessed it by herself. She was surprised. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, Muyan, you are so smart, you can''t cheat! Do you know what I''m visiting for today? " Chapter 3631 "Because of my life experience?" Mu Yan gazed at Ning Yue''s eyes and said slowly, "or because of my mother Ning Yan''s heart?" Ning Yue was more surprised than before: "you... Do you know again? No, how do you know? Even I just found out! " Mu Yan smile, did not answer her words, but asked: "why do you think I have something to do with Ning family?"? Is it because of that strange bell? " Ning Yue nodded and handed the bell to Mu Yan¡° This bell is called "xuewenling". It''s from the birth of every Ning family member... Oh, no! To be exact, it has to be worn since our mother found out that she was pregnant. It''s said that only wearing the blood tattoo bell can we get the blessing and gift from the ancestors of the Ning family, which makes our cultivation grow very fast, but it won''t produce demons and sequelae. Moreover, in a critical moment, the various arrays contained in [blood tattoo bell] can save our lives. "¡° But [blood tattoo bell] has a special attribute, that is, only Ning family people can wear it, and other people will be attacked as long as they touch it. It''s not a serious injury. It''s just a very, very painful one. If you let it go right away, it''s OK to wait for the insect to stun you. The longer you take it, the more painful it will be until you faint. " Muyan reached out to take the blood tattoo bell, and immediately felt a slight numbness and tremor from his body to his soul. This kind of tremor makes her have no rejection feeling at all, on the contrary, she can''t express her kindness. It''s like being touched on the soul with a gentle hand. Apart from that, there was no feeling. Ning Yue said: "that day, I saw you touch [xuewenling], but there was no response. I guessed that you might be related to the Ning family, so I went home secretly to ask my father." Seeing Mu Yan looking over, Ning Yue quickly explained: "Oh, my father''s name is Ning Zhongbai. If you really are aunt Yanxin''s daughter, then my father is your second uncle. Hey, hey, I should be your cousin, right? Over the years, the number of people in the Ning family has withered. I didn''t expect that now I have a cousin! " After sighing, Ning Yue said: "I told my father what happened in [huntian cave], and my father was very shocked and excited. Especially when I described your appearance, he burst into tears and said that you should be aunt Yanxin''s child. " Mu Yan''s hand on the table suddenly tightened and whispered: "is my mother at Ning''s now?" Although the heart has already had the answer, but mu Yan still can''t help but ask export. Ning Yue shook his head: "if I hadn''t met you, I didn''t know my father had a sister and I had an aunt. My father said that Ning Yanxin is a taboo existence in the Ning family. No one is allowed to mention it, otherwise the clan leader will be furious. Oh, by the way, the patriarch''s name is Ning Fusheng. He is my grandfather and your grandfather. "¡° I asked my father where Aunt Yanxin had gone, but my father refused to say. But I vaguely remember that twenty years ago, it seemed that a demon monk broke into the Ning family and wanted to take someone away. Then a big war broke out with the patriarch, the elder of the family and his cousin Ning Xu. After that war, Ning''s family was completely closed, and outsiders were no longer allowed to go in and out. "¡° I think if aunt Yanxin is missing, it should be what happened at that time. " Chapter 3632 Mu Yan nodded, but still frowned. According to Ning Yue, 20 years ago, his father, Jun Xiyuan, really got to the floating island. And there was a huge conflict with Ning''s family. After that, both disappeared. Is it really missing? Ning Xu''s cultivation reached the level of Xuanxian. There must be someone higher than him in Ning''s family. And Jun Xiyuan even Ning Xu can''t win, let alone the whole Ning family. No, they couldn''t escape at all. Instead, he was secretly locked up by Ning''s family, right? It seems that in any case, she has to find a way to visit Ning''s family. Mind hundred turn, Mu Yan face did not show the slightest. Just quietly looking at Ning Yue. Ning Yue said a few more wild guesses, and suddenly patted his forehead, "ah, after so much talk, I almost forgot the most important purpose of this trip." Looking at the past. Seeing that Ning Yue''s expression became extremely serious, he said in a deep voice: "my father asked me to tell you. If you are really aunt Yan Xin''s daughter, you must not go back to Ning''s home. You can escape as far as you can. If one day the people of the Ning family come to the door, you will not admit it. Anyway, you can never go back to the Ning family! " Mu Yan doubts: "why? Shouldn''t your father, my uncle, want me to recognize my ancestors? "¡° I don''t know about that. " Ning Yue is also at a loss. "My father''s biggest hobby in his life is reading books, watering flowers and raising small animals. He has a good temper and doesn''t have many requirements for me. He doesn''t look like the Ning family. But this time I mentioned you and aunt Yanxin, but he was very excited and urged me to come to you quickly. I also exhort you to stay away from Ning''s home. " If you have something to think about. Ning Zhongbai, uncle? In fact, she has a lot to ask Ning Yue. For example, do they know that Ning Xu has died in Xiuzhen? But she was afraid to expose the fact that she killed Ning Xu, so she restrained herself. After eating, Ning Yue patted the drum on her round stomach, and the whole person was paralyzed on the chair, with an indescribable pleasant look. After a long time, she stretched out and said, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Thank you for your hospitality. My subpoena is complete. It''s time to leave. " Muyan: "don''t you stay in Xiaoyao city for a few more days?"¡° Hey, hey, still can''t! In order to reach the peak of the chahaijing as soon as possible, I will keep challenging the strong and fighting, and I will never relax. Comfort is good, but it''s not what I need now. " Her eyes were dark and firm: "my father has always been called a waste in the Ning family. Even the servants of the Ning family can laugh at him behind his back. My mother, because of her humble birth and mediocre cultivation, suffered a lot in the Ning family and eventually died of depression. I don''t want this situation to continue. I want my father to live freely in this world instead of being trapped in a small bunker without respect. As long as I can stand at the top of Ning''s family, everything will change because of me. " Mu Yan looked at the girl in front of her, only felt that her body seemed to be emitting a brilliant light. Let originally just heroic eyebrows and facial features, become unspeakable beautiful moving. Mu Yan Mou Guang is gentle, smile way: "I believe you, can succeed certainly." Ning Yue patted her shoulder with a smile: "at that time, I welcome you back to Ning''s home." Chapter 3633 Ning Yue comes and leaves in a hurry. Two times with this girl are very short, but it left a deep impression on Mu Yan. She thought about it and went to Tianguang market¡° Primary host As soon as I entered Tianguang market, I was attacked by a young man. Today''s Xiao Guang has faded the cold and sharp when he first saw him, and his face is as childish as Xiao Tian''s. Their two men are as like as two peas. He looks like a boy of thirteen or fourteen, but his mind is only seven or eight years old. At this time, looking at the smiling young man in her eyes, Mu Yan almost thought that she had dreamed of returning to the Tianguang ruins in Xiuzhen¡° Primary host, you haven''t seen Xiaoguang for XX days. " Hear small light burst out accurate days, and then on slightly sad eyes, Mu Yan slightly guilty to do not open eyes. Because it has become the owner of Tianguang market. So as soon as Muyan entered, he came directly to the floating island. When the divine consciousness unfolds slightly, it brings the whole scene of tianguangxu into my mind. Seeing the Tianguang market in front of her, Mu Yan was surprised. After she opened the island of floating light and rescued Xiaoguang, the killing world in Tianguang ruins disappeared. Instead, it was a trading place where the monks could communicate, exchange and receive information. Just like the Tianguang ruins in Xiuzhen. It''s quiet and noisy, peaceful and prosperous. It can be said that it is a peaceful and pure land in the world where the law of the jungle fights for life and death. However, the Tianguang market of fukong island has been artificially changed. From pure land to killing ground. And it''s a Jedi who, for many people, may die anytime, anywhere. Even if Muyan later lifted the blockade. The friars in the floating island still have an instinctive fear of Tianguang market. So no one came up. The whole prosperous and beautiful Tianguang market is empty, just like a ghost town. But Muyan never thought that after only a few months, everything became different. There are people coming and going in the trading city of Tianguang market from time to time. The square of death is even more crowded with people, clamorously gathered together, I do not know what to discuss. It''s too fast and too big, isn''t it? Xiaoguang naturally said with pride, "it''s all because of you Mu Yan is suspicious: "what does this have to do with me?" Under the narration of Xiao Guang, Mu Yan understood the reason why Tianguang market changed so fast. I''m the best in the world! Muyan didn''t expect that Ma Kuishan and his son were all talents! In the absence of their own circumstances, they put Lao Tzu''s first group in the world to run a vivid business. There are more and more people in the gang with strict hierarchy, and they are loyal to the leader "ye Liangchen". Even if the Tianguang market was later unsealed. Everybody can leave. These people are also reluctant to give up [Laozi''s first group in the world], and they will come up from time to time. Ma Kuishan took the opportunity to distribute various benefits to the gang. For example, pills that can''t be bought outside. There are also those variant talismans whose effects are several times stronger than those of settling down. Ma Kuishan also threatened that he had some access to Xiaoyao city. As long as he makes enough contribution and wants to go to Xiaoyao City [six Star Tower] to practice, he can arrange it. And one of the most exciting conditions proposed by Ma Kuishan is that. The backbone of the gang, if someone in the family has an incurable disease, can make an appointment to go to Xiaoyao city to receive the treatment of Lord Jun. Chapter 3634 In fact, the strange diseases on fukong island have been born in recent years, and Jiucheng is incurable. And so many years have passed. There is only one person who can pull these patients back from the scythe of death. The master of Xiaoyao city is a charming doctor. Over the past few months, more and more people have gone to Xiaoyao city to seek medical treatment. The reputation of magic medicine is becoming more and more famous. As long as it''s human, how can you spare your life? So when you listen to this condition, the gang members of [Laozi''s first gang in the world] are just like beating chicken blood. They forgot their fear of Tianguang market and began to report to China Daily. They even spontaneously publicized all kinds of benefits of the first group of Laozi outside. Slowly, there are more and more people in Tianguang market. These people who come in realize that Tianguang market is really different from before, and they can easily buy things that are not available outside, so they are gradually attracted. Like a snowball, people roll more and more. Then it became what Muyan saw now. After listening to Xiao Guang''s narration, Mu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. Is Ma Kuishan going to build another "army of good days" for himself in Tianguang market of fukong island? Better not! She''s not going to spend more time on floating island. Now her biggest wish is to fly to Xiuxian land with her brothers as soon as possible, reunite with the family of emperor mingjue, and never separate from them again. Of course, before leaving, some doubts still need to be solved¡° Xiao Guang, do you know Ning''s family in taro city? Can you tell me all the news about Ning family. Even if it''s trivial. " Xiao Guang nodded. The body suddenly stopped, motionless, like a dummy. But his eyes kept flashing. The speed of the flicker is so fast that the naked eye can hardly distinguish it. It seems that there are thousands of flashes in one breath. Mu Yan in the side to see of gape, in the heart more and more doubt small day and small light they exactly is what identity? It seems to be different from the ordinary spirit. And why do they call themselves "primary hosts"? Mu Yan just wanted to be absorbed, suddenly the small light eyelid blinked. Then the hands close together, like a lotus like expansion. At this time in his palm out of a silver ball¡° Primary host, all the messages you want are in it. Please check it Mu Yan was surprised and gently pressed her hand on the silver ball. The ball spun in an instant. And Mu Yan''s mind is also flooded with countless information and voice. "..." Was kuangsha palace destroyed overnight? How is that possible? "¡° It''s said that it''s a family from Xiuxian continent, surnamed Ning, but they all look miserable. There are only a few lonely people. But the strength is terrible. If you want me to say that even the first master of the blue empire is not necessarily their opponent. "..."¡° Strange, tarpaulin city Ning family how never see someone fly up ah? It''s clear that their cultivation has already reached the peak of breaking the heaven, so it should lead to the disaster? "¡° Ha ha, don''t you know? I''ve heard that the Ning family is cursed. As long as it''s the Ning family, it can''t fly to the upper world from generation to generation. "¡° Are you mistaken? I clearly remember that the Ning family offended the demons on the Xiuxian continent and fled in a hurry. As long as they went to the upper boundary, they would be slaughtered by the demons. " Chapter 3635 "Shh, you are crazy. You dare to speak ill of the Ning family. Even if this is Tianguang market, you should remember to be cautious! Don''t forget that Ning family is not afraid of the LAN empire. It''s not easy to kill you¡° Damn, is Ning Xu a lunatic? There are some evil ways in Laozi''s cultivation, but it''s clear that it has nothing to do with the demons. He didn''t even listen to my explanation, so he chopped at Laozi. "¡° All right, all right! At last, you survived. Thanks to miss Ning''s arrival, she saved your dog''s life. "¡° Tut Tut, but the young lady of Ning family is really beautiful! If anyone can marry such an immortal, he will make money in his life. Ah! Young master Ning, spare your life, spare your life! I just casually said, not really to miss Ning... "" close your dirty mouth, you don''t deserve to blaspheme her! "¡° Ah --! " Mu Yan took back her hand and frowned. There is too little information for Ning family to stay in Tianguang market. Almost only a few words mentioned by others. During the most important period when Jun Xiyuan broke into Ning''s house, Tianguang market had changed, so it was impossible to leave any relevant records. However, some information can be extracted from these messages. For example, Ningjia is not a native of fukong Island, but a migrant from Xiuxian. That''s strange. I''ve heard of the families who migrated from the lower world to the upper world, but I haven''t heard that they came down from Xiuxian land on purpose. Unless they can''t live in Xiuxian. For example, being cursed. Another example is offending the demons. Xiaoguang''s eyes are bright, looking at Muyan expectantly: "the primary host, is the information collected by Xiaoguang useful to you?"¡° It''s very useful. " Mu Yan touched his head with a smile, "thank you, Xiao Guang." Xiao Guang immediately showed a shy and happy smile. After making sure that there is nothing unusual about Tianguang market, Mu Yan and Ma Kuishan explain a few words and leave. She didn''t know, not long after she left Tianguang market. A man in black with a mask appears outside the residence of Laozi''s first gang in the world. Looking at Ma Kuishan''s busy figure, his face under the mask slowly raised his lips and showed a meaningful smile. Then the figure disappeared in place It''s in the palace of the Empire¡° See the national teacher. " The masked man stooped to his knees. The man sitting on the windowsill didn''t look back. He gently waved his hand and said, "get up, have you found ye Liangchen''s identity?" The masked man nodded: "my subordinates have got some clues." So I told ye Liangchen about the relationship between the first group of Laozi in Tianguang market and Ma Kuishan, who was with ye Liangchen from the beginning. Night wind hook hook lips, showing a smile. Originally pale complexion, in this moment seems to have a little red halo: "so, as long as you find out the identity of Ma Kuishan, you can find ye Liangchen?" The mask man nodded: "my subordinates have ordered people to check. I believe there will be news soon." After a pause, he asked again, "national master, what should the little mouse who broke into the palace do?" The masked man seemed to smile bitterly: "of the four men, the body method of his subordinates is the fastest, but his speed is far faster than that of his subordinates. I''m afraid if he really wants to escape, you may not be able to catch him even if he is a national master. " Chapter 3636 Night Chengfeng gently plucked the vines from the window and said carelessly, "do you know what his goal is?" The mask man nodded and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, LAN Luohan." Long fingers gently pinch on the vine, and the whole vine instantly turns to ashes. Night Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing, "that''s as he wishes."¡° What does the teacher mean¡° A man can run without a trace, but what if he is carrying a burden? " Night Chengfeng sneered, "don''t hurry to catch people. Follow them and see where you can go. It would be better if we could catch all of them at that time. "¡° The national teacher is wise! I''ll do it now. " The masked man bows down and leaves. There was only one person left in the room. He looked out of the window. He didn''t know where to focus. He looked at it in a daze, as if he was crazy¡° Soon... Soon... "Don''t worry, wait for me a little longer."... " Muyan never thought of it. Ning Yue just a few hours ago to stay away from Ning family, don''t let Ning family find his existence. But not long after Ning Yue left, Ning''s family came to the door. Muyan walks slowly into the main hall of Xiaoyao city. The sight falls on a middle-aged man in the hall. This man looks about 40 years old, with short beard, dark hair, and obvious wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and on both sides of his nose. These wrinkles didn''t make him look old and haggard, on the contrary, they added a little fierce and inhuman. Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged man looked over. At the first glance of seeing Mu Yan''s face, he suddenly stood up, showing a trance, incredible, amazing, nostalgic look. But this kind of emotional exposure is only a flash, he was stiffly convergence back. A pair of eyes to restore the cold, face: "you are Jun Mu Yan?" Mu Yan smiles slightly, sits down on the seat of the upper head, and asks: "I don''t know who you are?" Seeing her action, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly cooled down. Seems to want to reprimand something, but in the end, or stiffly endure. He said calmly, "my name is Ning Fusheng. I''m the head of Ning family in taro city. I think you should have heard of me from Ning Yue? " Mu Yan was stunned, showing a look of surprise. Although I have learned from my subordinates'' reports that the visitors are from the Ning family. But she still didn''t expect that Ning Fusheng would report herself so easily. Ning Fusheng sneered, with a sneer in his eyes: "Ning Yue thought she went back to Ning''s house secretly, I don''t know? Is it true that I am the head of the Ning family in vain? " Mu Yan touched his nose, and he was silent for Ning Yue. Look at Ning Fusheng''s gnashing teeth. It''s good that Ning Yue is not caught by him. If he is caught, the end will be miserable. After Ning Fusheng said this, he saw that Mu Yan, who was sitting on the throne, had no response. I can''t help looking a little ugly. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "shouldn''t you call me grandfather?" Mu Yan was stunned. He looked down at the old man, who was a little embarrassed and patient. He couldn''t sit in the chair under his buttocks. If you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s OK. It''s hard to say how she let "grandfather" stand when she knew that she was sitting on the throne. Mu Yan touched his nose, stood up and walked to the bottom, said with a smile: "I thought Ning family didn''t want to recognize my granddaughter." Chapter 3637 Ning Fusheng seemed to think of something. His facial muscles jumped and his hands became fists. He forced himself to bear the surging mood. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "your father is your father, you are you. In any case, my blood is flowing in your body." With that, he looked up at xiangmuyan, his eyes were a little dazed, as if he was looking at another person through her. Then the circles of the eyes turned red¡° What have you been doing all these years, son? " In the face of such a depressed heart, lower body, red eyes to ask their own old man, even if Mu Yan again hard hearted, also can not be indifferent. She gave a brief account of her experience. Of course, many things are omitted. Ning Fusheng was stunned for a long time before he said: "it turns out that for so many years, you have been left in the martial arts mainland. You... You''ve suffered all these years. " I admire you and smile. In the world, there is no right or wrong. Sometimes it''s a blessing in disguise. If she didn''t live in the martial arts performing mainland, she would not have given birth to Xiaobao, met emperor mingjue, and received the inheritance of the divine musician. And her life will also change dramatically. Ning Fusheng quietly looked at her, eyes are praise is gratified, "grandfather today, is to pick you up to Ning home. You will be Miss Ning in the future, and no one will dare to bully you any more. " Muyan secretly said: now no one dares to bully me, I bully others almost. But on her face, she was smiling and shaking her head: "no, I''m fine here now." Ning Fusheng was stunned and immediately remembered that she was now the leader of Xiaoyao city. At a young age, his cultivation has reached the peak of creating the earth. This kind of talent achievement, even Ning family, few people can achieve. Surprised, Ning Fusheng''s face showed a lonely look¡° My grandfather doesn''t force you to move back to Ning''s home, but you should at least follow my grandfather back to Ning''s home. I don''t know how happy ancestors are when they learn that Yan Xin''s child is still living in this world! What''s more, I''ve put away all Yan Xin''s things, but I don''t know who should take care of them. Now I can just give them back to you. " The ancestor of the Ning family is called ningkunshan. It is said to be the tallest old monster in the whole floating island. He was the one who slaughtered all the people in kuangsha palace. But for thousands of years, ningkunshan has rarely left Ningjia''s bunker. Even on the floating island, many people speculated whether he had already died of old age. Mu Yan''s eyes flashed and asked, "where is my mother now? Are you still alive? " Ning Fusheng''s body is slightly stiff. The Mou Guang subconsciously flashed a flash, then just cold face light way: "your Niang early in 20 years ago already ran away from home missing, now I don''t know where she is." It''s really weird! Mu Yan lowered her eyes and showed a shallow smile: "good! I''ll go back to Ning''s house with my grandfather now. " Ning Fusheng was overjoyed and nodded: "good, good boy! We''re going home now. My ancestors will be very happy to see you go back¡° Sixth elder martial sister, are you going to Ning''s alone? Is it going to be dangerous? "¡° Yes, younger martial sister, do you want us to go with you? " Mu Yan shook his head: "don''t worry, Emperor mingjue sent a lot of Yanyue people to explore the news near Ning''s home. If I have any accident, I''ll ask them for help." Chapter 3638 The public immediately showed a clear expression after hearing the speech¡° Tut Tut, I said that younger martial sister has always been bold and careful. How could she have agreed to go to Ning''s house so rashly this time! It turns out there''s someone behind it! "¡° So come and tell us, not to worry about us, but to feed us dog food! " Mu Yan looked at them with a smile: "envy, envy, hate? I''m sorry. It''s no use being envious. "¡° what the hell! Sixth elder martial sister, you are more and more inflated! "¡° Shit! I have a little monk, too. Well, who wants to envy you? " After laughing for a while, Mu Yan restrained his smile and said: "the relationship between us and night Chengfeng is not good, and it''s only a matter of time before he finds us. Before I leave, I will open the city defense array of Xiaoyao city. You can''t get in or out as much as you can during this period of time. You must be alert all the time, you know? " They all nodded¡° Xiaobao is now in the critical period of breakthrough. I don''t need to tell him about my departure. Seven days at the latest, three days at the earliest, I will come back from Ning''s home. " Mu Yan looked at Chu Mo Li again: "Third Elder martial brother, I''ll give you Xiaoyao city. Protect everyone, but don''t hurt yourself. " Finish saying also don''t wait for Chu end to leave retort, turn round to leave. Leave Chu Mo to leave in situ Zheng for a long time, just lightly smile a¡° Give me Xiaoyao city? You''re not afraid that I''ll finish it. "=== Floating island, tarpaulin city. The whole floating island people know that Ning family is a very strange family. The residences of other clans are either magnificent palaces or courtyards with small bridges and flowing water. In a word, it must be beautiful and elegant. It''s better to stay at home. Most of the buildings in Ning''s family are underground. Only a semi-circular bare building was exposed. The gate of the fortress is closed all the year round, and the people living in it are almost invisible. The Ningjia people are very powerful and almost invincible on the floating island. But they live in this fortress all the year round. They live deep underground. They can''t even see their own shadow. I don''t pay any attention to the major and minor events on the floating island. So that Yi Xuesong didn''t take Ning''s family into consideration when he set up the alliance. Because he knew that even if he went to the door, the Ning family would refuse. More likely, he couldn''t even get into Ning''s house. But in the city of taroku, there are many families and schools, as well as the side branches of Ning family. They all worship and fear Ning family from the bottom of their hearts. As a result, there were no friars who dared to come near Ningjia bunker within dozens of miles. At this time, Ning Yue was hiding on a huge banyan tree, eating nuts, and looking at the direction of the bunker gate from time to time. Next to her sat a "boy" in green, who was also chewing nuts. While gnawing, he doubted: "Miss, didn''t you say that after you came out of Ning''s house this time, you would run away? So as not to be found by the patriarch and not be able to escape? " Ning Yue crunched a nut, chewed it, and said bitterly, "I''ve been jumping on my right eyelid these two days. I always feel that something bad is going to happen. I suspect that my uncle found me when I went back this time. If Mu Yan was brought back to Ning''s home, it would be a big crime. "¡° Why don''t you go to Xiaoyao city and tell Miss Jun to be more careful? " Chapter 3639 "What do you know?" Ning Yue threw away the shell and said, "I have a blood tattoo bell on my body. If my uncle tracks it according to the smell on the blood tattoo bell, would I not lead the way to my uncle..." before he finished speaking, he heard a curse coming from below¡° Shit! What kind of person is so immoral that he should throw things around! Hit me, do you know? " The sound was so sharp and thin that it could penetrate one''s eardrum. Ning Yue took a look and was shocked. The speaker is not a human, but a spirit beast with extremely strange shape? Its body is slender, but its head is very big. On its face, it has a pair of very big and flexible round eyes and a round garlic nose. Ning Yue frowned. Why does she think the spirit beast looks familiar¡° Hello, it was you who just lost the nut shell, didn''t you¡° What about you? Don''t think that if you don''t speak and hide half of your body in the tree, I don''t know you are the culprit! " The spirit beast''s voice was both insidious and subtle. When he spoke, every scale on his face was twisting. It looked very exaggerated, artificial and flat¡° I''ll tell you! If you smash me, you have to pay for it. At least you have to pay for it, or I won''t finish with you! "¡° "Ten thousand crystal?" Ning Yue a listen to call up, just still think why this spirit beast some familiar idea all threw to head. Ma Dan, what kind of devil did this ugly beast strike! Ten thousand crystal, since she left Ning''s home, she lives in the open and sleeps every day. She is very poor. I don''t have more than 1000 crystals on my body, OK? This dead beast opens her mouth and shut her mouth. She is the big wrongdoer! Ning Yue jumps down from the banyan tree and is going to fight with the ugly eight monsters. However, it is at this time. A low magnetic, pleasant to hear let Ning Yue ears as if by feather scratched voice from behind¡° Kiss, come here The strange spirit beast that just showed his teeth and wanted to fight with Ning Yue. As soon as I heard the sound, my eyes lit up and ran forward with joy¡° Master --! " Ning Yue turns around and sees a kiss rush into a man''s arms. Wrinkling his ugly face, Wei complained curtly: "master, this smelly boy bullied me and threw me with a nut shell. You have to revenge for the kiss!" Ning Yue''s eyes slowly moved to the man''s face from his kiss, and suddenly took a breath. The description of zhilanyushu, xiaziyueyun, longzhangfengzi, miserable (as if mixed with something strange) flies in my mind. Ning Yue recognized it almost instantly. The young man in front of her is the beautiful man she met when she came out of the "huntian cave". Just, at the beginning Ning Yue only looked from the side at a distance. Where like now face-to-face encounter, even the dense long eyelashes like a small fan can see clearly, the impact is big? Luo Yunxiao listened to the narration of the kiss, then looked up to Ning Yue. Dark eyes, pure and indifferent, no waves, but beautiful like the world''s most transparent obsidian. Ning Yue was excited and subconsciously raised her head and said hello to each other: "Hi, beautiful man, how are you! We met again. "As soon as the words came out, she wanted to slap herself hard. Mom, it''s so frivolous and shameless! Then she discovered a more painful fact. She still has nuts in her right hand. Chapter 3640 So, just the greeting, she is clenching her fist, a face obsessed, almost no drooling hit? Whimper, whimper! That''s stupid! What a shame! Ning Yue throws the nut in her palm behind her and destroys the body. While pretending that nothing happened, he stepped forward and put on a smile that he thought was the most gentle and sweet: "this young man, I didn''t mean to. If you hurt your beloved, please forgive me Luo Yunxiao said lightly: "nothing. It''s just making trouble out of nothing. "¡° Master He held Luo Yunxiao''s sleeve in his mouth and bit it. It''s clear that they are graceful and graceful. What''s the matter with them. Luo Yun Xiaogen didn''t pay attention to it, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ning Yue: "it''s just that I haven''t seen a girl before."¡° Girl Ning Yue hasn''t responded yet. She has suddenly raised her head and her big eyes are like copper bells¡° Eh, it''s really a charming beauty at such a glance! "¡° Since it''s a beauty, you don''t need 10000 crystal. As long as you let me smell, I''ll forgive you... Ow! Master, I don''t dare. Don''t go into the spirit beast bag any more. It''s too stuffy there! " Ning Yue smoked from the corner of her mouth. Why does such a handsome man have such a wretched pet? People want to chop him, chop him, throw him out to feed the dog. Even though she thought so, Ning Yue tried to smile like a gentle breeze: "you may not have noticed. When I came out of huntian cave, I saw you once in jiuweilong sunflower field." As soon as the words came to an end, she suddenly turned around and took a look. In the distant sky, something is coming like lightning. Others may not know what it is. But Ning Yue recognized from the spiritual power that it was his grandfather Ning Fusheng''s moon river boat. It can travel thousands of miles in one day, faster than flying sword. But isn''t grandfather supposed to be in the bunker? How did you come back from the outside? Ning Yue has a bad feeling in her heart. She took a look at Luo Yunxiao and said: "the people of Ning family are back. No one is allowed to come near here. You''d better find a place to hide." Then she quickly uses the psychic power to transmit the sound, and asks her boy to leave as soon as possible and wait for her in the old place. Luo Yunxiao nodded, but did not move. Ning Yue is so anxious that he wants to go forward and pull him to hide¡¾ But in a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the position that several people can see clearly. Ning Yue looked at the boat and took a cold breath¡° Shit! Grandfather really went to get Muyan back! How did he find Muyan? " Standing on one side, Luo Yunxiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. But she could not help crying: "master, isn''t that beautiful? Why is she here? Is Meiyan also aware of yin and Yang... "Luo Yunxiao pressed his hand down to stop her from kissing. At the same time, a talisman flew out of his hand. With the burning, the light lit up and shrouded in it with Ning Yue. They were standing on the broad grass, but for a moment, it was as if the breath had completely disappeared. Yuexi boat soon landed in front of Ning''s bunker. The door of the bunker opened and closed slowly as several people entered. Chapter 3641 Luo Yunxiao didn''t remove the talisman effect until peace was restored in front of the gate of the bunker. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ning Yue: "what do you mean by what you just said? Someone wants to be bad for mu Yan? " Ning Yue blinked: "handsome guy, ah bah! Young master, do you know Mu Yan? " So she suddenly remembered. At the beginning, in the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower field, the ugly eight monster spirit beast also yelled to see "meiyanyan". It turns out that this beauty is Moyan. Ning Yue thinks of the anxiety in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes at that time, as well as the words of the ugly eight monsters. Look at him just now, he was indifferent and alienated from himself. Now, when it comes to Mu Yan, the whole person shows urgency and fierceness. I can''t help bubbling in my heart. How sad! She just to a beautiful man heart, but found that this beautiful man is famous grass owner. Moreover, the sweetheart of the beautiful man is his own cousin Jun Muyan. She lived for more than 30 years, and for the first time she had the feeling of falling in love. The result is lightning like love, lightning like lovelorn. Is there anyone more miserable than her? But Ning Yue is always open-minded. She is also just a heart to Luo Yunxiao, and has been strangled in the cradle before she has time to deeply grow her love. So I soon recovered. I began to worry about Mu Yan''s situation¡° Is the relationship between you and Muyan very close? "¡° Of course it is "The person that the master cares about most in the world is beauty," she cried. You tell me how she got down here? Was he arrested? " Ning Yue frowned, "I don''t know how mu Yan will come to Ning''s home. I let her not be involved with Ning''s home." Luo Yunxiao light way: "looking for her mother." Ning Yue is surprised: "you, you even know this?" Wuwuwu, Meinan really has an affair with Muyan. She''s really dead. Luo Yunxiao did not explain too much, just asked: "she will be in danger?" Ning Yue said: "I don''t know about this, but my father asked me to tell Muyan not to get close to Ning family. There must be his reason." Luo Yun hears Xiaoyan and turns to the entrance of the bunker. Step out, the body has been tens of meters away¡° I''ll go. What are you doing? Wait, you''re going to break into Ning''s house! Don''t, handsome man. You will be torn to pieces by Da Zhen. "¡° Handsome, handsome, listen to me! I know you want to save Muyan. I''ll find a way to take you in secretly, OK? " On luoyunxiao doubt line of sight. Ning Yue grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth and said with a smile, "my name is Ning Yue, my cousin of Mu Yan. If you want to save your sweetheart, just listen to me. I promise you to see Muyan in peace. "=== Xiuxian land, the netherworld. Bang! A loud noise came from the room. Followed by a series of suppressed cries for mercy, as well as the whips fell on the body, the flesh was whipped¡° Little Lord, little Lord, we dare not. Please, please spare us Standing outside the door, Yan Lezhi is full of excitement. He presses his hand on the doorknob and almost wants to withdraw. Then he takes the road to escape. But thinking that he was Yin Yuanyi''s close friend, he could run the monk but not the temple. Yan took a deep breath and carefully pushed the door in¡° Young master, how can these idiots upset you? " Yan Lezhi goes to a weeping girl and kicks her head. Chapter 3642 "Idiot, waste, let you serve the little Lord, but you are all thumbs, you can''t do anything well. What''s your use? " Yan Lezhi said while kicking. The little girl was immediately kicked with blood on her face and kept wailing. Yin Yuanyi, sitting at the top of the table with a whip in his hand, used to be gloomy and irritable. See the little girl was Yan Yuezhi cruelly abuse appearance, on the contrary is to show a bit of interest. As soon as Yan Lezhi saw that he really liked Yin Yuanyi. The action of abusing the little servant girl kneeling below is even more fierce and sharp. He even picked up a heavy decoration from the side and smashed it on the face of one of the little girls. She smashed her teeth several times and broke her nose bone. The little girl screamed and fainted. Yin Yuanyi''s expression is more and more comfortable. Yan Lezhi peeks at Yin Yuanyi to make sure he is in a better mood than before. Then he took a long sigh of relief, went forward with a smile, and flattered: "young master, these useless wastes have made you angry. Just tell your subordinates to teach them a good lesson. Why don''t they give you any pleasure? You don''t need to do it yourself for such a cheap thing Yin Yuanyi looks at the girl lying on the ground. She looks excited and disgusted¡° Fool, what are you doing? Why don''t you clean up the little master''s house soon? " Yan Lezhi didn''t dare to delay. He quickly told people to drag down the half dead people in the house. I didn''t have time to clean the floor and furnishings of the hall with a clean water system. Then he came up to Yin Yuanyi with a smile and said, "young master, are you feeling better now? If you don''t think it''s enough, why don''t you take it out on the slave? If the slave can share his worries for the little Lord, it''s really a blessing from Sansheng. "¡° Hum, you know me Yan Yuanyi glanced sideways at Yan Lezhi, but he didn''t do anything to Yan Lezhi. Moreover, Yan Lezhi, a confidant, although he has no ability, his cultivation ability is average. But it''s better to know how to guess his mind. It''s always enough fun for him. If it''s really bad, Yin Yuanyi is afraid that the next day will be even more boring. Although he did not fight Yan Lezhi. But Yin Yuanyi was still in a bad mood. Just after taking a sip of the tea cup, he smashed the precious snow capped cypress on the ground¡° You can''t go out! Can''t be targeted by polar regions! Damn, when am I going to hide here? Isn''t that the Emperor Ming Jue? Do you really think I''m afraid of him? " Yan Lezhi said cautiously: "it''s all due to Mu Liuyun, who is so stupid that he can''t die. He is infected with [curse] and is caught by Jiyu. Now the polar region has announced to the whole Xiuxian continent that the original disaster of Tianqing and the breakup of the boundary of lingxigu are all related to Mu Liuyun. "¡° And the little Lord you and mu Liuyun go closer, the polar region has repeatedly put pressure on the domain Lord to take you away for investigation. Domain master is also for the sake of little master Hello, just don''t let you out¡° The people of the polar regions are always insidious and cunning. If the little Lord really falls into their hands and is framed by them, they say that the curse of heaven is created by you. I''m afraid that people in the whole land of cultivating immortals will not let go of the netherworld. " Chapter 3643 Yin Yuanyi''s face twisted when he heard the speech. There is a sense of suspicion, resentment and fear hidden in the fundus. Because he remembered the things mu Liuyun had bewitched him to do when the disaster of Tianqing happened. At that time, he was almost mad with anger. He just wanted to kill emperor mingjue and the devil king. His head was so dizzy that he didn''t know what he had done. Later, when mu Liuyun''s behavior was revealed, Yin Yuanyi realized later that what mu Liuyun had given him at the beginning was probably related to [curse]. It''s said that once you get into the curse, you can''t get rid of it forever. Mu Liuyun, that bitch, dares to harm him like this. No, he must be OK! It can''t be a curse, and there''s nothing different about him now. Yin Yuanyi is more and more agitated, and suddenly kicks a chair beside him: "can''t I be confined here all the time? What''s the difference between this and a prisoner? Luo Yunxiao can walk around. What''s the identity of the young master, but he wants to be a prisoner here? " Yan Lezhi turned his eyes and suddenly said, "if the young master is really bored here, his subordinates have a good place to go. They can let the young master relax."¡° Where are you going? " Yan Yuanyi sneered and looked at Yan Lezhi as if he was going to kill him. "You just said that I can''t go anywhere, or I will be taken away by people from the polar regions. Now tell me where to go? Do you want me to go to Tianguang market, the ghost place where even killing people and playing with women are not allowed? " Yan Lezhi was scared to shiver by his violence. Finally, he calmed down his face and said with a smile, "young master, what I mean is that you really can''t walk around on the land of Xiuxian, but the lower world is different."¡° Lower bound? " Yan Yuanyi frowned, "what''s good to go to that dirty, chaotic, desolate place? The related skills of [Mingyin Shengyan] in the netherworld must keep the meridians and elixir fields clean without any impurities. Going to a place like that doesn''t make me unable to improve for a long time? " Yan Lezhi took a jade slip from his arms and respectfully handed it to Yin Yuanyi: "young master, please see, this is a family on the floating island, which was handed over to his subordinates. They have already arranged the transmission array to the floating island, so they will not cause any burden and trouble to you. "¡° And the family''s requirements are very simple. They just hope that if you do a little help, they will pay any price. " Yin Yuanyi picked up the eyebrows, took the jade slips, and asked, "floating island?"¡° Yes, as you must know, the place of fukong island is between Xiuzhen and Xiuxian continents. It is full of strong spiritual power, and there are also a few immortal powers. The desolation is almost extinct. If you just go for a few months to relax, you will not have any influence on your cultivation. "But because of the chaotic rules of heaven in the floating island, if you go rashly, you may be greatly attacked in the space barrier. The immortals in Xiuxian land seldom go there. Even the people in the polar regions will never think of it. Young master, will you appear on the floating island Yan Yuezhi''s hard speech finally aroused Yin Yuanyi''s interest. His divine sense swept in the jade slips at random, and his mouth could not help laughing. Chapter 3644 "Do you want to ask me to help you with this piece of rubbish? It''s a good idea. " Yan Lezhi saw that although he spoke badly, he was obviously moved. "I can''t help laughing:" young master is wise. You certainly don''t look down on what a small family can bring out. But this is also their loyalty to you, young master. "¡° What''s more, one of the gifts they prepared will satisfy you, young Lord? " Yin Yuanyi looks at Yan Yuezhi suspiciously, "what is it?" See Yan Lezhi flatter and mysterious to wink at him, "is a beauty." Yin Yuanyi''s face just raised a little expectation, which was immediately replaced by boredom¡° When you are the little Lord and you have no vision? How many of the three thousand beauties in Xiuxian land have you never seen or played? Can a beautiful woman from a small family be comparable to Yu Yanran? " At the thought of Yu Yanran, Yin Yuanyi''s face suddenly became gloomy again. He really didn''t think of it. Linglong island has a relationship with mu Liuyun and [curse]. But the Emperor Ming Jue is really cruel! Yu Yanran is such a gorgeous beauty. He doesn''t have the slightest pity for Yu. If it is said to be useless, it will be abandoned directly. Today, Yu Yanran''s accomplishments are all lost. I''m afraid she has already become a wrinkled old woman. Maybe she has already died. Such a beautiful creature, Yin Yuanyi, was destroyed by Emperor mingjue before he got his hand and had a good time. When Yin Yuanyi thought of it, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. What kind of thing is dimingjue? One day, when his [Mingyin Shengyan] is thoroughly refined, he will turn the polar region into a sea of fire, and let emperor mingjue kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. Yin Yuanyi''s words let Yan Lezhi show his face¡° Yanran fairy is one of the four most beautiful beauties in Xiuxian land. Naturally, it''s not comparable to ordinary Rouge powder. But I listen to what they mean. This time I''m going to present my beauty to you. It''s definitely the best of the best, the best of the best. As long as you see it, you will be satisfied. " Yin Yuanyi sneered and said nothing. Yan Lezhi thought of the huge profits that the man had promised him, and for a moment, he was scratching his heart with a hundred claws. Although he is Yin Yuanyi''s confidant, in the nether world, Yin Wuji is the real ruler. Yin Wuji is different from Yin Yuanyi. He pays attention to the real strong. How can Yan Lezhi, a "sycophant" who only knows how to ingratiate himself, be treated favorably before it''s too late to hate him? If Yan Yuanyi had not been loved by Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu, Yan Lezhi would have no place in the netherworld. And Yin Yuanyi''s temper was very strange. He was tyrannical, self righteous and never generous. Yan Lezhi is worried every day, but he doesn''t have much family and cultivation resources. Even after so many years, his cultivation has been difficult to improve. If it goes on like this, he will be finished! So this time, when the families of fukong island came to ask for help. Yan Lezhi looked at the huge amount of money they promised him, and was immediately moved. Yin Yuanyi was high above the world, and he had what he wanted. Of course, he didn''t like this. But he Yan Lezhi needs it! In any case, he must let Yin Yuanyi go to fukong island. Chapter 3645 "Yes, young master!" Yan Lezhi suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, "some time ago, I overheard people report to the domain master, this time his Highness has been floating island activities."¡° What Yin Yuanyi suddenly stood up and said, "what''s Luo Yunxiao doing on the floating island?" Yan Lezhi shook his head, lowered his voice and said: "I don''t know, but my highness has been looking for something in the lower world these years? Maybe now, in the floating island, the same purpose. But, but the subordinates vaguely heard the empress of the underworld say... Say... "Say what?" Yin Yuanyi said anxiously, "since it''s the mother who said it, is there anything that the young master can''t listen to?" Yan Lezhi said cautiously: "the empress of the underworld said that when the domain chief asked his highness to enter into a marriage contract with the demon princess, his highness refused to marry. I''m afraid it''s because I have a woman I like on the floating island... Although the marriage with the demon princess has become a foregone conclusion, my highness wants to secretly take that woman back to Xiuxian land and raise her outside... "" the woman Luo Yunxiao likes? " Yin Yuanyi paced back and forth in the room, his face more and more excited, more and more excited, "ha ha, that bastard Luo Yunxiao has a woman he likes? How can he like others with his dirty and humble body and soul? " The pace stopped. Yin Yuanyi looks at Yan Lezhi with a burning eye, "you say, if the young master snatches the woman Luo Yunxiao likes, what kind of expression will he show, and can he still keep his fake face?"¡° Ha ha... "Yan Lezhi held him and said with a smile," how can your highness compare with you in terms of status, status and accomplishments? If you wave, the woman will surely throw herself into your arms without hesitation. At that time, I''m afraid your highness will know who is the Lord of the nether world. "¡° Moreover, as his highness, he had already worshipped the princess of the demon clan, and he even dared to find a woman outside. Young master, do you think that if the news is known by the demon lord, can their engagement count? Yan Yuanyi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he couldn''t help laughing later. pretty good! He wants to rob Luo Yunxiao of the woman he desperately cares for and pursues. He wants to rob Luo Yunxiao of everything that belongs to him, to make him hate, to make him crazy, to make him crazy. He wants to let Luo Yunxiao know that he is the real Lord of the nether world. The love of the father and the mother is their own. The woman he loves is his own. The princess of the demon clan, and everything he cares about, all belong to himself. And he can only be a dog under his feet forever. Ha ha ha ha -- "good!" After laughing, Yin Yuanyi said excitedly, "we''ll go to the floating island immediately. We don''t have to tell our father and mother about this. Let the people in the palace cover up for us." Yan Lezhi, of course, is in favor of this decision. If Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu know that he took Yin Yuanyi to the unknown floating island, maybe he will be punished. But if anyone doesn''t tell me, it''s only a matter of months. When they come back from the floating island, maybe the Lord and empress don''t know that the little Lord has left the netherworld. It''s really good! Yan Lezhi said with a smile: "young master, please wait a moment. My subordinates will go to contact fukong island to open the transmission array and welcome your presence." Chapter 3646 After entering Ning''s home, Muyan was warmly received by Ning''s family. Rich banquet, kind smile, one after another to her luxury gift. Let Mu Yan simply overwhelmed. It''s just the dishes displayed at the banquet, just as Ning Yue said. It''s not vegetables or fruits. The purpose is to keep the original taste of lingcao Xianyao. However, the smell can really fade out the bird smell. Mu Yan only took two mouthfuls, and then he was a little depressed. While drinking the wine in his hand, his eyes swept over everyone present. The population structure of the Ning family is simply incredible. According to Ning Fusheng, in addition to the old ancestor zongning, Kunshan is closed and will not come out until three days later. The two elders haven''t seen anyone all the year round, and the rest of Ning''s family are already here. Can Rao is such, unexpectedly also just can sit a table. Ning Kunshan, the ancestor of the Ning family, gave birth to an only son, Ning Xianting. But he died thousands of years ago. Ning Xianting left only one son and one daughter. Her daughter passed away early. Her son''s cultivation talent was general. After she married and had children, she left three legitimate sons. They are Ning Fusheng, the owner of the Ning family, who is mu Yan''s grandfather. And two elders of Ning family, Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu. Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu are twins. Both of them have very high cultivation talents. In a few hundred years, they have reached the initial stage of breaking heaven. They both married and gave birth to daughters. It''s sad that neither of their daughters can support them. Ning Jianwen''s daughter got sick and died after she gave birth to a boy a thousand years ago. Ning Jianwu''s daughter died hundreds of years ago because she was injured. By the fifth generation of the Ning family, Ning Zhongbai, the second son of Mu Yan''s grandfather Ning Fusheng, was left. And Ning Zhongye, the posthumous son of Ning Jianwen''s wife. Muyan, ningyue and ningxu belong to the sixth generation of Ning family. In addition to these legitimate sons and daughters. On the table, Muyan also saw several children of the Ning family. However, compared with their own sons and grandchildren, these children are obviously much more humble and cowardly. Occasionally, they secretly look at Mu Yan and immediately bow their heads in panic. They dare not look at her at all The above history and genealogy of the Ning family were all told to Muyan by Ning Zhongye''s wife [Hua Yuhua]. This is a passionate woman in her early thirties. Beautiful and bright in appearance, Ning family''s dining table asks for food and sleep. She has been pulling Mu Yan to mutter in the following. I almost didn''t count all the generations of the Ning family. Until she mentioned Ning Xu. Ning Zhongye, sitting quietly on one side, suddenly slaps her with his backhand and stops her from speaking. Hua Yuhua covered her face with tears in her eyes and did not dare to speak any more. Ning Zhongye showed an apologetic look towards Mu Yan: "Mu Yan, don''t blame me. Your aunt Yuhua is just like this. She has nothing to hide. Don''t tell her the same thing. " Mu Yan''s vision swept everyone on the table, as if thinking. On his face, he just laughed quietly, stood up and said: "grandfather, uncles and uncles, I''m full and tired. I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first." With that, her eyes turned to Ning Fusheng. Ning Fusheng''s face was just cold and fierce. With her, she immediately showed a slightly stiff and kind smile. Chapter 3647 "Muyan, you have been working hard all the way. You should have a good rest."¡° Your mother''s things will be sent to your room by your grandfather in a moment. But you don''t have to look at things and think about people too much, have a good rest and keep your energy, you know? " Mu Yan nodded cleverly. Ning Fusheng just recruited servant girls and ordered them to take them to Mu Yan. At the same time, the sharp sight swept all the Ning family members present, coldly warning: "Yan''er just came to my Ning family to live, is the most important guest of the Ning family, everyone must be respectful to Yan''er, do not neglect, hear?"¡° Yes, we know, patriarch A sumptuous banquet ended in a strange silence. Muyan was sent to the best wing room of Ning family Just entering the room, Muyan immediately pasted runes on the door and window to prevent anyone from approaching and peeping¡° How about Qihuang? What do you think is so strange about Ning family? " The boy in red looks strange in the space. "You should ask the Ning family what''s not strange!" Yes, the Ning family is so strange. The whole Ning family was built in the dark. It''s about underground security. But the problem is, the cultivation of the people of the Ning family. There are few people on the whole floating island who can pose a threat to them. Who should they guard against when they build such a fortress? What''s more strange is the population structure of Ning family. It''s so simple! Ning''s family has been settled in fukong island for two thousand years. The earliest ancestor, zongning Kunshan, has not yet passed away. But there are only a few people in such a big Ning family. And clearly have so great ability, but want to live in such a place. Ning family people really will not resent and unwilling? And Ning Xu. Before Hua Yuhua mentioned Ning Xu. Ning Fusheng and other people''s faces are more ugly than mentioning her mother Ning Yan''s heart. Ning Zhongye even slapped Hua Yuhua directly in front of his "outsider". And Ning Xu was killed by himself in Xiuzhen road. Normally, I haven''t been back to Ning''s home for a long time. None of these people mentioned it. It''s like the whole Ning family doesn''t care about Ning Xu''s life or death. All of this is incredible Qihuang snorted coldly: "the strangest thing is that the whole Ning family is under surveillance. No matter which corner of Ning''s home you are in, even the most private bathrooms and bedrooms, and the people who control the array, you can see your every move clearly. " Mu Yan calm eyebrows, slightly drooped his eyes. Yes, this is what she found as soon as she came into Ning''s house. Mingming should be the most reliable home, but his behavior is monitored all the time. The purpose of this action is beyond comprehension. Who are the people monitoring this family? The door was knocked. The servant girl and the boy came in carrying a wooden box and said respectfully to Muyan, "Miss Muyan, these are the things that the clan leader asked us to send you. Please have a look." Mu Yan knows that these should belong to Ning Yan''s heart. She opened the box and found that it was full of clothes and jewelry. Obviously, it has been for some years, but it is well maintained. It''s enough to see how attentive the people who keep these things are. Mu Yan gently turned the clothes in the box, looking a little trance. Ning Yanxin seems to like her, preferring the plain and cool tone. Chapter 3648 What kind of person is her biological mother? She didn''t even know there was such a person in her last life. Now she knows. And step by step, from her mother, from her life experience closer and closer. Muyan suddenly said: "Qihuang, I''ll go to visit Ning''s home at night. You can help me pay attention and see if you can find any clues about my mother." Seven Huang Oh, carelessly should be. As for monitoring the array, no matter Muyan or Qihuang, they didn''t pay attention to it. If she can''t even block this surveillance array, she will be a master of music Dududu -! The knock came again. Mu Yan''s face shows a puzzled look, because the one standing outside is Ning Zhongbai, Ning Yue''s father. At the banquet just now, Ning Zhongbai didn''t say a word to her. I didn''t even look at her. It''s like I don''t know her at all. Mu Yan opened the door and welcomed people in. Ning Zhongbai is a gentle man with fair skin and handsome appearance. Ning family''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar. Pick on the end of the eye, there are customs, but also fierce. Even Mu Yan''s own peach blossom eyes are also charming the world with a smile. When they are cold, they are like arrows and frost, which is breathtaking. It''s different between Chinese and white. His eyes always seem to be a bit sad and compassionate, which makes him lose his aggressive momentum, leaving only tenderness and tolerance. As soon as Ning Zhongbai entered the door, his eyes were fixed on Mu Yan, and he looked up and down several times. The circles of the eyes are turning red¡° I really didn''t expect that Yanxin had a child in this world. It''s really, great, great. " Muyan can feel the joy and excitement from the heart of the man in front of him. He looked at himself in a different way from the rest of the Ning family. Is really looking at the eyes of the lost and recovered relatives. Without any calculation and utilization. Mu Yan stepped forward and said in a low voice, "uncle, can you tell me what happened in those years?" Hear Mu Yan shout uncle, rather in white whole body a stir to work properly, tears almost want to roll down from the eye socket. But when he heard Mu Yan''s question, there was a trace of panic on his face. The line of sight took a subconscious look around. Only then reluctantly showed a smile and said: "your mother was suddenly brought back by Xiao Xu from Xiuxian mainland 20 years ago. Not long ago, a man came to Ning''s home and made a havoc in Ning''s home. Xiao Xu wants to kill the man. Your mother tries to kill each other. In the end, he has no choice but to let them go. Since then, I have never heard from your mother again. I think that man should be your father? " Mu Yan slightly frowned. Ning Zhong Bai''s as like as two peas. But what is the fear and palpitation that just flashed on Ning Zhongbai''s face? What he said was a lie, but he didn''t dare to tell himself the truth because of the monitoring of the Ning family¡° I''m here to give you this bloody bell. " Ning Zhongbai took out a bell from his arms and handed it to Mu Yan with a smile. "Every Ning family should wear a blood tattoo bell. Only in this way can they get the protection of their ancestors, get rid of the barren impurities in their bodies, and advance quickly. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a strong defensive array at the entrance of Ning''s home. If you don''t wear a blood bell, you can''t get in and out at will. " Say, don''t wait for mu Yan to talk. Ning Zhongbai tied the blood grain bell to Mu Yan''s waist. Chapter 3649 Ning Zhongbai''s voice is slightly hoarse: "remember, you must wear this blood grain bell firmly, and you must not drop it." Muyan to him for a moment, staring at his line of sight, subconsciously nodded. Ning Zhongbai''s face just showed a shallow smile. He touched Mu Yan''s head with a soft voice: "good boy, Yan Xin will be very happy to see you look so good." Mu Yan wanted to ask him: where is Ning Yue now? Will it be punished? Do they know about Ning Xu''s death? But Ning Zhongbai didn''t give her the chance. After finishing this sentence, he left in a hurry. It''s like there''s something behind you=== In the dead of night, the quiet Ning family is even more silent¡° Tut, how do I feel like I''m in a grave now? "¡° The buning family that I come into contact with now are not all ghosts and zombies, are they Mu Yan carefully stealth, while unable to make complaints about Tucao. To be honest, the underground "Palace" of Ningjia is still brilliant. The foundation was dug very deep. It makes the ceiling of the whole palace look very high. The top is also inlaid with lighting spars that change regularly. It''s bright in the day and starlit at night. There are ponds, streams and hot springs in the palace. There are also flowers, trees and ornamental animals suitable for underground environment. Especially when walking in this underground palace at night, I almost think that I am walking under the starry sky and among the pavilions. But the illusion is the illusion after all, which can''t be compared with the real sunshine and night sky. The whole underground palace is full of decadent and depressing smell. Seven Huang suddenly Yi a: "Jun Mu Yan, front northeast direction!" Mu Yan nodded: "you also feel it. The center of the whole array is right there. " Qihuang frowned slightly and shook his head: "I seem to smell a familiar and disgusting smell..." but it seems that it''s not just disgusting. There is also an inexplicable attraction. Suddenly, it seems that there is a voice telling him that there is something that belongs to you. If you get it, you will become stronger. Qihuang tightly frowned and gritted his teeth, and grabbed the little yellow chicken and rubbed it two times. Pooh! So smelly, so disgusting, what a good thing! If you don''t eat, you don''t eat when you die¡° What are you talking about Brother red pants, what are you doing? Your yellow hair is all messed up. The little yellow chicken struggled with its wings and claws. Results in the seven Huang Yin test eyes, immediately counseled. Put your little head in the palm of his hand¡° Whimper, whimper, whimper Brother red pants, you can knead it if you want, as long as you don''t give it to Huang Huang. Muyan soon came to the location of the mysterious heart. In front of my eyes soon appeared a yellow old stone tablet. There are three words on it - liushangchi. In front of the stone tablet is a thick fog. A high wall was dimly visible. Mu Yan carefully unfolds the divine consciousness, wants to explore what is inside. But he found that as soon as he got to the position of the thick fog, he was blocked back by an invisible barrier. It seems that if you want to know what''s here, you have to go in and have a look. Mu Yan looked around and found that there was no one around, so he quickly crossed the stone tablet and stepped in. But at this moment -- "Shua --!"¡° Shua --! " Chapter 3650 Two cold lights roared from front to back, carrying a critical situation. Mu Yan caught off guard, was scared a big jump, hurriedly jump in a dodge. At the same time, Qijue sword comes out of its sheath. Just listen to when a sound, the arm came to a sharp numb shock pain, let her almost groan. The offensive on the other side did not mean to stop at all. Pa pa -! The third and fourth whip shadow came again. I''m about to hit my face. The blood ring on her waist suddenly vibrated violently and gave out a dazzling red light¡° Why A snore came from behind the thick fog. Originally, the whip in front of Mu Yan shook, and took it back like a snake. Then, two tall and thin figures came out from behind the thick fog. They both looked 50 or 60 years old, slender and gray haired. Strangely enough, as like as two peas, the two look alike. The old man on the left took a look at Mu Yan and the blood line bell on her waist. He frowned and said, "why don''t I remember you in the Ning family? Since you wear the blood pattern bell, you should know that the liuqichi is a forbidden area. How can you break into it at will? " The old man on the right stares at Mu Yan for a long time, and suddenly says, "brother, look at her appearance. Does she look like Yan Xin girl?" Being said by the old man on the right side, the old man on the left side suddenly thought of something, "are you the little girl that the third younger brother picked up, Yan Xin''s daughter?" Mu Yan smile, toward the two arched hands: "two elders good, in the next Jun Mu Yan." In front of them, it is obvious that they are the only two elders in the Ning family. Twins Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu. I didn''t see them at the previous dinner. Hua Yuhua only said that the two elders were closed all the year round, not to mention that they could not see outsiders, even the family members could never see them. Now it seems. The two men were not closed, but stayed in the forbidden area of Ning family. But why is liushangchi the forbidden area of Ningjia? What''s in it? Although my heart was full of doubts, my face still showed a worried and perplexed expression belonging to the girl: "I arrived at Ning''s home at the beginning of this day, and I couldn''t sleep at night, so I wanted to walk around. Two elders, can''t I come here?" Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu relaxed their guard. Ning Jianwen said: "it''s normal that you don''t understand the rules here, little girl. You can go anywhere in the underground palace of the Ning family, including the treasure house of the Ning family in the West. But this is the only one that no one is allowed to enter. There is no amnesty for those who trespass. We must remember it clearly in the future. " Mu Yan nodded repeatedly. Under the gaze of Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu, he stepped back carefully. Until I can no longer feel the sight and divine sense of exploration, Mu Yan just a sigh of relief. Qihuang said contemptuously, "it''s useless. Two old people who break the heaven will scare you into this virtue."¡° Ha ha. " Mu Yan sneered, "you are powerful, you go to solve them for me!" Seven Huang immediately depressed don''t speak. If he can go out from the space of demon Qin, and is not afraid to reveal his whereabouts, he will not be able to solve those two rubbish? It''s impossible to explore the liushangchi. But Muyan is not willing to go back like this. Thinking of Ning Jianwen, you can go to the treasure house of Ning family in the West. Mu Yan hooked his lips and swayed to the West¡° Why? Is this the treasure house of the Ning family? " Chapter 3651 Muyan all the way west, both sides are ordinary courtyard and rockery scenery. It was not until a full quarter of an hour that it finally came to an end. Can see the scene, but let Mu Yan some back to God. Because what appears in front of us is neither a well defended warehouse nor a magnificent palace. It''s a dozen caves standing side by side. That''s right. It''s the most common kind of cave without any decoration or repair, just digging one by one into the stone wall. And in front of these caves, there is not even a stone to block the door¡° Is the Ning family too poor or too indifferent to treasure? " Muyan walked into the first cave and found piles of crystal stones in it. Each piece is top grade crystal, and even a small pile of Obsidian Crystal. Mu Yan''s eyes were almost blinded. She went to the second and third. I saw that there were all kinds of miraculous drugs and magic weapons piled up inside. These reserves add up to far more than the total of ten free cities. I have to raise a lot of people all the time, so that my poor and dying Mu Yan''s eyes are almost straight when I see these. Ning family, it''s really too rich. There are so many treasures that they are just left in the cave. Not even a hidden defense array. Are you really not worried about someone stealing it? Reluctantly looked at the genius treasure in front of him for several eyes, and then Moyan quit and came to the fourth cave. On entering the cave, Muyan found that it was quite different from the first two. The cave is very long and winding. You can''t see it from the outside. And the colder she went, the colder she felt. Later, it was almost impossible to stay in the cave without working spirit resistance. Muyan did not know how long he had been walking, and the narrow corridor finally opened up. In front of her appeared a spacious cave covered with ice and snow. There is an ice coffin in the middle of the cave. You can see a person lying in it. Mu Yan stepped forward to the ice coffin, pressed her palm on the top of the ice coffin and gently wiped away the frost. The whole ice coffin is very crystal clear. The falling frost was wiped off, and immediately the appearance of the people in the ice coffin was clearly displayed in front of Mu Yan¡° I''ll go --! "¡° How is that possible In the moment of seeing the ice coffin, Mu Yan suddenly widened his eyes and showed an incredible expression¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter? " Lying in the ice coffin is a young man. Mu Yan recognized it at a glance. This is Ning Xu! But Ning Xuming was killed by her in Xiuzhen mainland! Moreover, under the double crushing of the power of law and God''s punishment of thunder, there was no bones left. What is the man in the ice coffin? Ghosts? Or another pair of twins? The key is whether Ning Xu in the ice coffin is alive or dead?! Mu Yan''s face was blue and white. For a long time, his mind was buzzing and he couldn''t say a word. Even Qihuang in the space has some silly eyes. He is also one of the people who watched with his own eyes the death of Ning Xu. People as like as two peas in Nanjing ice coffin are seen. Even twins, it''s impossible that they don''t even have the slightest difference, right¡° It''s a very rare magic skill in the world. It''s called voiceless separation. " Just then, an old voice suddenly rang in my ear. Chapter 3652 "Girl, you don''t have to be afraid. What lies in the ice coffin is not the ghost of Ning Xu, nor the corpse, but his body." Mu Yan suddenly turned back. I don''t know when there was an old man with white hair and wrinkled face in the cave. At the first sight of the old man, Mu Yan was shocked subconsciously. Because the old man in front of us is too old. There are wrinkles all over the face, sparse white hair all over the head, and age spots all over the hands, neck and face. Generally speaking, the life span of a practitioner is based on his accomplishments. The more talented a person is, the longer his appearance will remain at its peak. Even if later cultivation can not be advanced, gradually aging. It still looks much younger than ordinary people. It''s really rare that a high-level practitioner will grow old like this old man. See Mu Yan to fix to look at own face. The old man came forward with a gentle smile: "are you the little girl Fu Sheng brought back? I remember it was Moyan, right? It''s hard to imagine your talent when you can reach the top of the world at this age. " Muyan calmed down and bowed slightly to the old man, "Muyan has seen his ancestors."¡° Good boy, get up, don''t be polite Ning Kunshan has a kind smile, and her eyes are filled with joy and nostalgia¡° I still remember when Yan Xin was a child, she was as beautiful as you. Is her temperament is too cool, do not like to take care of anyone, or girl you so good. The little girl should be fresh and smart, not like me, who should be in the coffin... "He said with a smile, walking slowly to the ice coffin and gently buttoning it. A pair of eyes, which were just very kind, fell on Mu Yan''s face and suddenly took on a bit of fierce: "girl, did you kill Ning Xu in Xiuzhen continent?" Mu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring, but he said quietly: "what are your ancestors talking about? Mu Yan doesn''t understand. " Ning Kunshan gave a low smile, and the whole body''s prestige dispersed, "girl, you don''t have to be nervous. I think Ning Xu must kill you, so you have to resist?" Mu Yan is a Leng again. Seeing her reaction, Ning Kunshan showed a clear expression. Then he sighed and said: "Ning Xu, the child, was attached to your mother. He always thought that it was your father who robbed Yan Xin. In addition, because of his life experience, he especially hates the demons, so I guess he may attack you. " Mu Yan frowned: "Ning Xu''s life experience?" For a moment, Ning Kunshan''s eyes became dazed and sad. He wanted to look at the far away place. The old man''s low voice is so fragile and lonely that people can''t help but feel pity¡° Girl, I think you must be very curious about Ning''s family, which is built underground and lives like the living dead? "¡° What''s more, why do you have to set up a big array to monitor everyone''s movements when you are in your own home. Home is not like home, and family is not like family. " Mu Yan''s eyes flashed and looked warily at the old man in front of her. Ning Kunshan didn''t seem to see her face change. She said slowly in a low voice: "girl, would you like to hear me tell a story?"¡° After listening, you will know why my Ning family has become like this, why so many people opposed your mother and your father together at the beginning. " Chapter 3653 Mu Yan nodded, holding the rickety ningkun mountain and sitting down on a rock covered with ice. Listen to Ning Kunshan talk about the legend and painful past of Ning family=== Once upon a time, Ning family was one of the best in Xiuxian land. But ten thousand years ago, in a catastrophe, the Ning family accidentally fell in a vicious [curse] technique. It''s called "broken yuan spirit curse". Ning Kunshan looks at Xiang Muyan: "you probably don''t know what [curse] is, do you?" Mu Yan did not speak, just listen quietly¡°¡¾ Curse] is a kind of means more terrible than witchcraft and poison. If you can, I hope you don''t understand it all your life. " After winning the "broken yuan spirit curse", all the high-level monks in the Ning family began to grow old rapidly, and the number of people gradually became withered. They are cursed. As long as they are the descendants of the new generation, their accomplishments can''t break through Xuanxian. Even if you go through all kinds of hardships, or encounter adventure, by coincidence, you really advance to the realm of Xuanxian. It will also age rapidly and live no more than ten years at most. Because of the encroachment and torture of "broken yuan magic soul curse", Ning family gradually declined. Slowly, they can only live in the most remote and wild land of Xiuxian continent, and survive. More than 2000 years ago, ningkunshan, whose cultivation reached the peak of Jinxian, became the head of the Ning family. In an adventure, ningkunshan accidentally took a precious fairy grass. The cultivation that had been stuck in Jinxian was suddenly broken and reached Xuanxian. The Ningjia people who learned the news were not happy, but frightened. Because they know that ningkun mountain, which has broken through Xuanxian, will be attacked by the "broken yuan magic soul curse" and will grow old, weak and die in a short time. The Ning family will also lose the owner and the strongest, and the situation will be even more precarious. At that time, Ning Kunshan had a son named Ning Xianting. He was a proud son whose cultivation talent was several times stronger than that of ningkunshan. He was once the dream lover of many women in that area. In order to consolidate the position of the Ning family, Ning Xianting married the daughter of the leader of the largest clan in the wilderness two years ago. Although it is only a family marriage, Ning Xianting is a good husband. Treat his wife gentle and considerate, even if there are countless women to throw themselves in the arms, but also never disguised. Ning Kunshan closed his eyes slightly, his face was in pain, and his voice became hoarse and trembling¡° I still remember that a Yao was just pregnant with her second child, and she had a son before she left. She was looking forward to having more daughters, but she suddenly received the bad news that I had broken through the mysterious fairyland. "¡° Xianting is a very filial child, and carries the responsibility of Ning family on his shoulder. I didn''t expect that the child would make such a decision in order to save my life. And it was this decision that changed the fate of all of us in the Ning family. " In the land of Xiuxian, the demons had not been unified. Although most of the demons still live under the abyss. However, some of the demons like to live in the sun and rely on their strength, so they choose to settle in some areas outside the sphere of influence of the polar region and the netherworld. In the wild land, there is also a demon sect called "magic Palace". The Ning family heard that the princess of "magic Palace" was born with "spirit body". From birth, a crystal bead named "ghost tears" would condense from her heart. Chapter 3654 As you get older, the cohesion of ghost tears will become more and more powerful. But for the princess, this ghost tear is not a rare treasure, but something that may threaten her life. Because [ghost''s tears] can''t be taken out of [nishang]. Once removed, the ghost''s tears will dissipate in the air. There is only one way to remove the ghost''s tears. That is [nishang] she is willing to give up her life for another person and shed tears containing her whole body blood essence. That''s ghost tears. It is said that this drop of ghost''s tears is pure and pure. It can expel all the filth in the world, even the most terrible [curse]. Although these are just rumors, but in order to save his father''s life, but also in order to revitalize the Ning family, Ning Xianting is determined to let go. He disguised himself as a human monk and mixed into the town where the magic palace is located. He made all kinds of coincidences and came to nishang. Ning Xianting was born handsome, graceful, knowledgeable, gentle and strong. In daily life, he soon captured the heart of [nishang]. They are very affectionate. They are not married unless they are monarchs or princes¡¾ In order to be with Ning Xianting, nishang even breaks up with her mother in the magic palace and insists on following Ning Xianting back to Ning''s home. Just before arriving at Ning''s home, Ning Xianting was seriously injured in order to save [nishang]¡¾ [nishang] heartbroken, he made a wish to heaven, willing to exchange his life for Ning Xianting''s life¡¾ Ghost tears] finally turned into bright red tears, rolling down from nishang''s eyes. And this young and beautiful demon girl also died in Ning Xianting''s arms and lost her life. And she''ll never know. All this is just a fraud made by Ning Xianting. He wasn''t hurt at all, and he wasn''t dying. All the drama is just to cheat the ghost tears condensed with her life. Ning Xianting returns to Ning''s home with [ghost''s tears]. It''s said that the ghost''s tears, which can drive away all kinds of filth, really deserves its reputation. It really began to break the "broken yuan spirit curse" that Ning''s family received. However, just at this time, the demon army rushed into Ning''s home and killed anyone they saw. It turns out that although the mother of [nishang] and the Lord of the magic palace broke up with her daughter, she was always worried about her only relative, so she sent someone to follow her all the way. Who knows has witnessed such a complete fraud. And nishang is for such a liar, even don''t give the chance to stop, shed [ghost tears]. A bloody battle broke out in the wild North. Ning family, magic palace, including Ning Xianting''s wife''s big door are all involved. Spiritual cultivation and magic cultivation are natural enemies. The spiritual practitioners in the wilderness don''t care what the cause is. Standing on the side of Ning''s family, we can kill the demons together. What''s more, everyone knows that there are many treasures in the magic palace. As long as the magic palace is destroyed, the treasures will be theirs. In the end, "evil is more than right."¡¾ The magic palace has been slaughtered, and there is no one left alive. The blood dyed the ground where the [magic palace] was stationed red. A hundred years, a thousand years, can''t wash all fade. The spiritual practitioners celebrate and tell each other. However, they don''t know that there are ghost tears in the main body of the magic palace. Chapter 3655 But after she got married and had a son, she had lost the function of cleaning and saving people. It''s the beginning of the spell. Before he died, the leader of the magic palace sacrificed his soul from generation to generation, cursing and killing the spiritual cultivation of the magic palace. Ning Kunshan still clearly remembers the heartrending, crying and laughing voice of the head of the magic palace before he died¡° I sacrifice my soul from generation to generation and pray for the ghost''s tears to launch a curse for me. "¡° I would like to curse these self righteous spiritual practices. From today on, their accomplishments are stagnant, they are haunted by demons, and there is no place for you in the world. "¡° Ning Xianting, for your own sake, deceives my daughter''s feelings and makes her die, but you have to unite with spiritual cultivation to destroy my magic palace. Now the cause and effect reincarnation, I want you to watch you most care about the Ning family is doomed¡° I curse the Ning family for being entangled by the "broken yuan spirit curse" again and suffering all day and night. "¡° I curse the descendants of Ning family to fall into hell and never see the sun. Unless one day the sons and granddaughters of the Ning family will be prostitutes from generation to generation, and the men will be slaves from generation to generation. Unless all the sons and grandsons of the Ning family die, this curse will haunt the descendants of the Ning family from generation to generation and will never disappear. " Mu Yan took a cool breath. The curse is too harsh. But from the perspective of the master of magic palace, she did nothing wrong. It was Ning Xianting who cheated and killed her daughter first, and then let the magic palace be slaughtered. The hatred in her heart can be imagined. Muyan looks at ningkun mountain. The old man''s wrinkled face was covered with tears. There is remorse, there is pain, there are many unknown things. Muyan asked, "what happened later?" The curse obviously didn''t come true. Otherwise, after more than 2000 years, ningkunshan could not be alive. And Ning Yue can not be so natural and unrestrained in the waves outside. Ning Kunshan sighed for a long time and showed a wry smile: "after the master of the magic palace successfully cast the spell, the spiritualists who were still excited were all flustered. They thought that our Ning family had caused all this and made them cursed, so they drove our Ning family out of Xiuxian land. "¡° After the battle with the phantom palace, many people were killed and injured in the Ning family. Without the protection of any space transition magic weapon, they were directly thrown into the space barrier channel. When they arrived at the floating island, only a few people were left in the Ning family. "¡° But my [broken yuan spirit curse] broke out again, and suddenly became very old and dying¡° Xianting thinks that it is his own behavior that has brought more disaster to Ning family. His heart is full of remorse and guilt. In order to leave a ray of life for the Ning family, he... Left a "yuxu reincarnation array", sacrificed his life, and finally broke half of the curse of the head of the magic palace. " Mu Yan Leng Leng: "yuxu reincarnation array?" Ningkunshan surprised to see: "girl, do you know this big array?" Mu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, but the name sounds strange." Ning Kunshan sighed and said, "this array was found by Xianting long ago. It only needs the life of a close relative to operate. I will not allow him to use it anyway. But who knows, he finally took this road Mu Yan slightly frowned. Chapter 3656 Muyan always thinks that the name of "yuxu reincarnation array" is familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere. But when he asked Qihuang, he said he didn''t know. Mu Yan can only put it behind her and listen to Ning Kunshan continue to talk about the history of the Ning family. The sacrifice of Ning Xianting gives the Ning family a breath of life. Everyone is eager to return to Xiuxian land as soon as possible and revive the glory of Ningjia. But soon they found out that everything couldn''t work out as they wanted. Because Ning people can''t fly. Even if they reach the realm of Xuanxian, they will not become old and weak again. But there was no way to fly back to Xiuxian land. Once the Ning family tries to pass through the space barrier, it will lead to "nine turn thunder", but it''s not a robbery. It''s directly driven to death. And the most terrible thing is. They can''t walk in the sun for long. Otherwise, they will gradually lose their senses and grow old. The array in every corner of Ning''s home is not to monitor everyone''s every move, but to prevent people from getting sick, but can''t get timely treatment. Mu Yan can''t help but be surprised: "Ning Yue has been outside..." Ning Kunshan smiles: "have you seen Ning Yue?" He shook his head and said: "don''t worry, it''s Fu Sheng who can''t walk in the sun. In your mother''s generation, as long as you break through the five levels of Jinxian, you won''t be so afraid of the sun. As for Ning Xu and Ning Yue, and you girl, the sunshine will not do any harm to you. "¡° Why? " Ning Kunshan sighed and said, "that''s because for many years, there have been Ning family members willing to sacrifice [yuxu reincarnation array]. Let the curse of the Lord of magic palace be weakened a little bit. In your generation, you don''t have to be afraid of sunshine any more. You can only hide in this tomb like castle all your life. " Mu Yan''s heart jumped and asked subconsciously, "sacrifice [yuxu reincarnation array] refers to sacrificing one''s life like Ning Xianting."¡° Yes With a long sigh, Ning Kunshan said, "as long as the Ning family can prosper and reproduce the glory of ancient times, no matter what the cost is, I am willing to do it. However, not everyone can sacrifice the "yuxu reincarnation array". I want to do something for the Ning family, but it''s a pity that the "yuxu reincarnation array" is not willing to accept it Ning Kunshan said with a self mocking smile on his face, and then the smile became sad and gratified¡° Fortunately, the children of Ning family are not selfish and afraid of death. For the glory of Ning family, they are willing to give their lives. It''s Xianting and the sacrifice of these children that enable the Ning family to survive in the vicious curse. "¡° Soon... "He stood up, stroked the ice coffin, but looked into the distance." soon, Ning family will be able to get rid of the curse and return to the land of Xiuxian. You will see this moment coming in the sky, won''t you? " Mu Yan frowned subconsciously. The glory of the Ning family will be exchanged for the life of its descendants. Even if it was voluntary, it made her feel uncomfortable. Ning Kunshan looked back and saw her frowning and looking at Ning Xu in the ice coffin. She couldn''t help laughing: "girl, I know you don''t like Ning Xu, but there''s a reason why he''s so paranoid." Chapter 3657 "Because of the enmity with the magic palace, we Ning family hated the demons. But Ning Xu''s mother is a concubine of demon cultivation. " Mu Yan is one Leng: "what?" How strange is Ning Xu''s life experience? Ning Kunshan said: "Ning Xu''s father''s name is Ning Zhongyu. He was your grandfather''s most valued son, and he is also recognized as the next generation successor of the Ning family. But he fell in love with Shi Zhuyu, a mysterious woman who was rescued from the outside. "¡° They love each other day and night. Shi Zhuyu tells Zhongyu the truth. She is a favorite concubine of Moxiu. Because she can''t stand the torture of Moxiu, she fled from Xiuxian land to the lower world. But that Moxiu has her soul lamp in her hand, and one day she will come back to fukong island. " In order to avoid the pursuit of demon cultivation, Ning Zhongyu and Shi Zhuyu fled to Xiuzhen continent, and gave birth to Ning Xu in Ning family, a branch of Xiuzhen continent. If you have something to think about. No wonder teacher Yao Guang was called little master Ning Xu. Ning Xu is also active in Xiuzhen mainland all the year round. It turns out that he was born in Xiuzhen mainland¡° However, it didn''t last long. When Ning Xu was five years old, the demon cultivation came to Xiuzhen mainland and almost killed all the members of Ning family. Even Zhongyu died in the hands of the magician. "¡° In order to get revenge and protect his son, Shi Zhuyu pretends to obey Moxiu and seduces him to be happy with himself in Xiuzhen. But he suddenly attacked in joy, intending to die with the cultivation. "¡° The demon cultivation was so powerful that he survived under Shi Zhuyu''s attack. However, his cultivation was abandoned and he could never return to the land of cultivating immortals. "¡° He hated Zhongyu and Shi Zhuyu so much that he took five-year-old Ning Xu with him and tortured him day and night. It''s not until your mother Yan Xin goes to Xiuzhen mainland to relax, and accidentally sees Ning Xu''s Keepsake belonging to her elder brother, that she kills Moxiu and brings Ning Xu back to Ning''s home. "¡° At that time, Ning Xu had been tortured for eight years Rao is not half fond of Ning Xu. Mu Yan hears Ning Kunshan''s narration, still can''t help but slightly moved. In the hands of an enemy tortured for eight years, this kind of life can imagine what kind of hell. No wonder Ning Xu hates Moxiu so much, almost to the point of paranoia. Ning Kunshan shook his head and sighed: "in fact, Ning Xu''s talent is very good, even far more than Ning Yue''s, otherwise he would not even be able to practice this evil skill which no one has ever been able to practice."¡° However, no one taught him so well that he became crooked. "¡° Fu Sheng always thinks that it is Ning Xu''s mother Shi Zhuyu who killed her eldest son, so he has no false words about Ning Xu, so that the whole Ning family bully the boy wantonly with hongdingbai. It''s your mother, Yan Xin, who really treats him well. "¡° Perhaps because of this, Ning Xu regards your mother as the only sustenance of the soul, and even produces a distorted paranoia and possessiveness. " Ning Kunshan sighed gently, with a compassionate look on his face and said, "if I hadn''t been shut up all the year round because of the torment of [broken yuan demon soul curse], failed to teach Fu Sheng carefully, and failed to change the child''s mind in time, he would not have become what he is now, and wouldn''t have hurt your parents almost separated from each other in those years." Mu Yan''s breathing is slightly stagnant. Looking at ningkun mountain, he slowly asked, "what happened in those years? Did my father ever come to Ning''s? Where did he go with my mother? " Chapter 3658 "I remember your father''s name is... Jun Xiyuan, right?" Ning Kunshan frowned slightly and tried to recall, "he''s a pretty young man with a good spirit. From a detailed point of view, he is somewhat similar to your appearance. Your eyes look like Yan Xin, but they look more like your father. " Mu Yan asked, "my father has been to Ning''s house as expected?"¡° Yes. About 20 years ago, Yan Xin girl should have been in Xiuzhen mainland, but she was suddenly escorted back by Ning Xu. " Ning Kunshan shook his head and said, "at that time, we knew that Yanxin had married and had children without telling us. And the man who married is still a sorcerer. "¡° Ning family all people are enraged, will Yan heart wench close guard up. It wasn''t long before your father came. Ah... That boy''s cultivation is not high, but his temper is stubborn. He just refuses to leave at the gate of Ning''s bunker, even if he is beaten half to death. " Ning Kunshan wiped his face and said, "it''s easy to be soft hearted when people are old. I always feel that the Ning family is also at fault for the enmity between the Ning family and the magic palace. So I advise Fusheng to accept your father, as long as he is willing to stay in Ning''s house and live an invisible life with Yan Xin. "¡° Your mother was your grandfather''s favorite child, but she finally agreed to be together. Some people in the Ning family didn''t like it, but they accepted it after all. "¡° But who knows that night, Ning Xu is suddenly in trouble. He is as mad as a man, willing to kill your mother, but never allowing her to be taken away¡° Your mother was seriously injured by Ning Xu''s sword. Your father was so surprised and angry that he would not believe the Ning family any more, so he left with your mother all night and never came back Mu Yanjing listened to Ning Kunshan''s narration, but did not speak. In fact, she had a lot of doubts in her mind. There are so many people in the Ning family. Their accomplishments should be higher than those of Ning Xu at that time. How can''t stop a crazy Ning Xu? But mu Yan knows that some questions, even if she asks them now, can never be answered. Even if we get the answer, we can''t judge whether it''s true or not. It''s better not to ask. Ning Kunshan stretched out his thin hand and patted Mu Yan''s shoulder. His voice was unspeakable gentle and kind: "girl, I know you must have suffered a lot of grievances outside for so many years, but now that you have returned to Ning''s home, your ancestors will support you. No one can bully you any more."¡° As for Ning Xu, although he is still alive now, he will have to sleep for at least a hundred years to wake up after the destruction of his half body, and his cultivation will regress a lot, so he should be punished. "¡° In the future, I''ll take Ning''s family as my own, and don''t look outside. Do you know? " Mu Yan raised his eyes, on a pair of turbid but deep bottomless eyes. There is gentleness and kindness for the elders. There are also some things Mu Yan can''t understand. She smiles, nods and says, "I see."¡° Good, good boy... "As they were talking, Ning Zhongye''s voice came from outside the cave¡° Laozong, are you closed? "¡° Just now someone at the bottom reported that they saw people here. Did you find anything unusual? " Ning Kunshan made a shush gesture towards Mu Yan, and then blinked playfully. Then a light cough way: "I shut up the end, to this ice cave to see Ning Xu boy, didn''t find anything strange." Chapter 3659 "Yes, yes! Now that you have been shut up, there will be no problem. Zhongye will report to the patriarch. " When ningzhongye goes away. Ning Kunshan then looked at Xiang Muyan gently: "son, go back and have a rest. The underground palace of the Ning family may be very strange, but the Ning family is absolutely harmless to you. After all, you are also the descendants of the Ning family! " Mu Yan nodded and turned to walk outside the cave. Behind him came the low voice of ningkunshan: "I also hope... When Ningjia needs you, you can help Ningjia..." = = this night, Muyan was very restless. I don''t know if it''s because Ning Kunshan told too many stories. There are always some strange scenes in her dreams. Sometimes it''s the tears and blood of the maiden. Sometimes it''s a sacrifice to myself, the soul of Ning Xianting. Sometimes it''s Ning Xu who is tortured by Moxiu. Sometimes it was her parents... The dream finally settled on a very beautiful pool. The pool is blue. The water in the pool is sparkling and clear, just like a mirror. The bottom of the pool is paved with bluestone, but there is no seam. Only beautiful runes were painted on it. There is a place in the middle of the pool where bubbles are bubbling. The rising air bubbles support a blue flower bud and float in the water. Yingying light from the blue bud, through the clear water to the bottom of the pool. One by one, the runes began to become clear and shiny. It''s like a magnificent painting, which is sketched at the bottom of the pool. When all the runes at the bottom of the pool are lit. The blue buds burst out slowly. The next moment, Mu Yan on a pair of bloody, no upper and lower eyelids of the eye Mu Yan suddenly jumped up from the bed, and the cold sweat from his forehead came down. Was that... A nightmare? Where is that pool? Why is there a pair of eyes in the blue bud? No, I should say it''s eyeballs. In fact, there may be others. But she didn''t see. Why does she have this dream? It''s true that Ning Kunshan is not a horror story¡° Miss Moyan, are you up? " Several maid of the Ning family came in. Seeing what they were holding in their hands, Mu Yan was stunned. Gorgeous clothes, headgear, pendants, even perfume and rouge¡° What are you doing? " The servant girl at the head said respectfully, "the patriarch orders us to wait on the young lady and attend the lunch."¡° family party? Didn''t you just attend yesterday? " The servant girl said with a smile: "how can I! Yesterday can only be regarded as a dust washing banquet for miss. Today is the real family dinner. Let everyone in the Ning family know that you are a serious lady Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. There are only a few people in the Ning family! Hua Yuhua has a big mouth and says a few words casually. It''s estimated that everyone will know. It''s also necessary to have a "real family dinner" specially announced?! See a few small servant girls with clothes jewelry to wear for her. Muyan even said: "no, I wear this body is very good."¡° But you are miss Ning! How can you dress so shabby? "¡° Yes, Miss Moyan, you look so good. How can you match your beauty with this ragged clothes? " See Mu Yan or refuse to agree. The little servant girl''s face showed the color of fear and knelt down one after another. Chapter 3660 "Miss, we have been ordered by the clan leader to serve you. If we don''t serve you well, the clan leader will not let us go. You, will you let us serve you? " Mu Yan sees a few small servant girls want to cry, the fear in the eyes can''t cover up. I couldn''t help but sigh. All right! Isn''t it just a new dress and make-up? She won''t lose a piece of meat. Muyan allowed them to put on clothes and jewelry for themselves. When everything was ready, the little maids couldn''t help exclaiming one after another¡° So, so beautiful! Miss, I''ve never seen anyone as beautiful as you A girl in red is reflected in the glass mirror. Muyan seldom wears red clothes. Often always, or white, such as Jiao Jiao moon; Or rustling in green clothes, as elegant as an immortal. But at this moment, this red dress makes the girl''s complexion whiter than snow and more delicate than petals. The peach blossom eyes picked up slightly seem to have absorbed the brilliance of the world. Light flicker, it has been able to take away the soul. It''s really beautiful and beautiful¡° The world''s men, who can see such a young lady''s face not be captivated, meaning chaos, love ah¡° In the future, if anyone is lucky enough to marry the young lady back home, it''s really lucky. " Mu Yan does not care to smile, refused them to put on his face. She doesn''t care if the men in the world are captivated. But this dress! If only we could let Emperor Ming Jue have a look. I don''t know what kind of expression your Lord will show? Is to continue to stretch his iceberg face, or show a look of amazing obsession? Poof! Imagine your obsessive expression. I dare not see the beauty of the painting. The divine sense sweeps through the space, looking at the sight of shangqihuang. Mu Yan hooked his lips and jokingly said, "how? Are you stunned? I''m fascinated by my sister? "¡° Go away --! " Qihuang suddenly came back to his senses, and his feet leaped with anger. "I am the spirit of the ancient instrument. Do you understand what the spirit of the ancient instrument means? Stupid woman, whose sister do you call yourself? " Muyan thought about it and said, "Qihuang, I''m fascinated by my master''s beauty?"¡° Ah, ah, ah! Jun Muyan, I''ll fight with you! Who do you call a little boy! "¡° I''ll go, you little one¡° Ha ha ha... "... in the middle of laughing with Qihuang, Muyan is led to the south by the servant girl. She found that this time Ning family banquet place, not last night''s hall. It''s a more magnificent hall. This time, the table is no longer empty. But there are many servants of Ning family shuttling back and forth. There are several tables in the hall. The table is full of fragrant delicacies. The space in front of the hall is very large. At this time, there are beautiful women dancing with the sound of silk and bamboo. Mu Yan was puzzled. She''s getting more and more confused. Is this how Ning''s family banquet is held? In addition to grandfather Ning Fusheng where the table are Ning family, other tables are who? She doesn''t seem to know any of them¡° Here comes Yan''er. " Seeing him, Ning Fusheng always showed a rare smile on his cold and serious face. Unexpectedly, she came forward in person and led her to the position of the main table. See Ning Fusheng pass by with Mu Yan. The others stood up in fear. Chapter 3661 It''s also a salute to Chao Ning Fu Sheng and a greeting to Mu Yan¡° This must be the new Miss of Ning family? It''s really a beautiful country. It''s so beautiful¡° It''s no wonder that the head of Ning clan has paid so much attention to it. "¡° What a blessing, clan leader Ning! My own strength is not vulgar, and my granddaughter is so outstanding. "¡° We are fortunate to be attached to the Ning family. "¡° Yes, yes, I''m from the Ningjia family in taroku city. Others think highly of us. All this is for you, patriarch Ning! " Muyan knew that the person sitting at the other tables was the head and elder of Ning family. So this banquet is really to introduce myself to Ning family - everyone? Mu Yan slightly frowned. I always feel that something is wrong. She remembers that Ning Yue said that the people of Ning family would never pay attention to the families of Ning family. These people are not allowed to enter their own underground palace unless they have something urgent. Today, in order to show his identity, he invited all the members of the branch family here? It''s strange to think about it. After Muyan and Ning Fusheng were seated, the family banquet was officially started. The dance ahead changed one scene after another. Every dancer is more beautiful and enchanting. But most people can''t focus on the dancers at all. Because compared with Moyan, the beauty of these dancers is too vulgar and cheap. Just like pearls and fish eyes, they can''t be compared at all. From time to time, some people will be obsessed with amazing eyes on Moyan, and quickly avoid. Mu Yan has always been used to being the focus of others, but he didn''t pay attention to this point. But soon, she felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a burning, aggressive sight that fell on her. And then for a moment, never to leave again. Mu Yan looked around. In addition to Ning''s family, other people are in awe of her. So even if I was just peeping. At this time, a pair of eyes on her, immediately scared to shrink back. But even if everyone bowed their heads. That hot, as if to examine and pick prey like line of sight, but has never dispersed. Like a shadow, like a tarsal maggot, all the time fell on her, and more and more unrestrained. But Muyan couldn''t find the source of her sight. Dense long eyelashes hang down, covering the dark awn of the fundus. Ning Fusheng, sitting on the throne, breathed out a sigh of relief and showed a relieved smile. It''s just that the smile is gone in an instant After three rounds of drinking. Ningzhongye made a wink at the flowers without any trace. Hua Yuhua was struggling in her eyes. But in ningzhongye implicit warning line of sight, or reluctantly pull out a smile, stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of lamuyan¡° Muyan, it''s too stuffy here. Why don''t we go to the back garden and have a good breath? " At this time, Hua Yuhua''s face had no fear. It looks like I can''t hold it. Mu Yan nodded and stood up. Sitting on one side of the white see two people stand up, hold chopsticks hand suddenly a tight. Almost subconsciously, he called out, "don''t go out!" Mu Yan looked at it in surprise. There was almost no blood on Ning Zhongbai''s face, and the hands holding chopsticks were shaking. Chapter 3662 On one side, Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu look at each other like a sharp blade. But Ning Zhong Bai was still biting his teeth, with a nearly husky and hopeless voice: "Yan, it''s cold outside, or stay here. Don''t... Go out." The atmosphere at the main table was extremely cold¡° Poof, second brother, are you stunned? " Ning Zhongye burst out laughing, "this is the underground palace. It doesn''t see the sun all the year round. It''s not affected by the wind and rain. Where is the frost hot and cold? Yuhua doesn''t want to take Muyan out of this underground palace. She just wants to hang out in the back garden. Second brother, what are you so worried about? " Then he showed a helpless and gentle smile to Muyan: "Muyan, don''t blame the second cousin for his surprise. He is a sister of Yanxin. He used to be very precious, but now it''s hard to see you back, and he becomes suspicious, for fear that you might bump into something... Hehe, the second brother is really at home, Who else can harm Mu Yan... "The people on the main table echoed. What else does Ning Zhongbai want to say. Ning Fusheng''s fierce eyes, like hawk falcon, have already looked over. Ningzhonggooglen felt as if his whole blood had been frozen. He was so stiff that he couldn''t say a word. He could only watch his niece smile and say to him, "second uncle, I''ll be right back. Don''t worry." Then he was taken out by Hua Yuhua. The suffocating pressure disappeared. Ning Fusheng''s voice with a slight warning came from his ear. There was a buzz in Kening''s white ears. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. Tears slipped from his eyes. It''s cold Although the underground palace of Ning family is underground, it can''t see the sun. But the garden is more beautiful and colorful than the courtyard of a big family outside. Gurgling water from far ahead, accompanied by bursts of flowers. The gentle breeze created by the wind attribute array blows gently at intervals. The most amazing thing is that there are flying bees and butterflies in the flowers. If you don''t look up, what you see is not blue sky and white clouds, but dazzling lighting crystal. Muyan almost thinks that this is a beautiful garden of pure nature. Hua Yuhua takes Mu Yan''s hand and walks on the path between flowers. Her face is full of cordial and warm smile. She talks about something about Ning''s family¡° Muyan, you don''t see that the Ning family has been living in this dark underground palace, but the inside information of the Ning family can''t be compared with the other five families. "¡° Today you see these affiliated branches and clans of the Ning family. They are loyal to the Ning family and never dare to violate anything. Although our Ningjia family lives in a simple place, the business of Ningjia branch has achieved great success. When you go out later, you just need to say your identity as Miss Ningjia, and the whole floating island is not left to you. " Listen to Hua Yuhua''s praise to Ning family, Mu Yan is noncommittal. Hua Yuhua suddenly stopped talking and gave her a meaningful look: "but Moyan, your future fortune is far more than that! Maybe the whole Ning family will depend on you in the future. " Mu Yan light way: "three aunts joked." Hua Yuhua''s eyes flashed a complicated look, and her eyes turned to the rear. Suddenly, he dropped his eyes slightly, as if he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Oh, where''s my bloody bell? Did it just fall in the front hall? " Chapter 3663 "This thing is the treasure of every Ning family. It must not be lost. Muyan, wait for your aunt here for a while, and she will go back first!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, flower jade China quickly turn to leave. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared in the flowers. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He continued to walk forward. Soon, the narrow path between flowers came to an end. What appears in front of her is a blue lake, and the broad grass and colorful flowers beside the lake. Above the lighting crystal reflected on the lake, sparkling, beautiful. But mu Yan''s vision only glanced around and fell under a tree. There stood a young man in purple. Aware of Mu Yan''s approach, he slowly turned around, revealing a handsome face. Judging from his appearance, the man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. High nose and deep eyes, noble and extraordinary temperament. The appearance is a few men of bining family are handsome. But this man has a pair of uncomfortable eyes. When I turn around and look at Mu Yan. That pair of deep eyes, pupil slightly shrunk. In a flash, a blazing flame sprang up from the bottom of my eyes. Amazing, excited, greedy, potential in must. Even if he still hands negative, face with a reserved and proud smile. Even on the surface there are still some casual, do not put the high in the eyes of Mu Yan. Can that pair of eyes, but red fruit ground, as if now rushed to the clothes on the Mu Yan body to pick a clean. Mu Yan slightly frowned and stopped. The man opposite hooked his lips and said in a gentle way, "come here." Muyan was still in place. The man''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, tone is also gloomy, impatient three points: "Gu let you come, didn''t you hear?"¡° I''m sorry Mu Yan man said, "how old are you? Let me go and I''ll go?" The man was stunned. It seemed that he had never met a woman who dared to speak to him like that. The first thing that came to mind was anger. But then he felt very strange. He gave a low smile, but he was condescending and came slowly towards Muyan: "very good, woman, you have successfully aroused my interest." Mu Yan: "she almost rolled her eyes. Where did this man come from? She turned to go. The figure of the man has come to her in a flash. Mu Yan''s heart jumped. What a quick escape! What a powerful pressure! When the man came to her, he saw that she was a little pale and couldn''t move. There was a look of disdain and pride on his face. No matter how talented or stubborn the practitioners on the floating island are? In his eyes, it''s just a mole ant that can be crushed to death. He just needs a little bit of authority. It can make a proud and disobedient woman tremble, or be obsessed with adoration, and then turn into a pool of water in his arms for him to play with. Yin Yuanyi looked down at the girl close at hand. The look in my eyes is more and more obsessed and hot. Just looking at it from a distance, he only felt that the woman Ning''s family wanted to offer to him was really a beauty. Even compared to the jade Yan Ran are not inferior. But now I have a closer look. The girl''s skin is as white as snow. Even if you stare at it like this, you can''t find any flaws. Chapter 3664 Just like the most transparent white jade in the world. Not to mention her exquisite features. Red as fire. More and more out of her flesh and blood. That pair of peach blossom eyes, even when sneering, also seems to be filled with Yingying waves. Moreover, it is clear that he is only in his early twenties, and his cultivation has reached the sixth level of Jinxian. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, such talent is extremely rare. Yin Yuanyi really didn''t expect that. In a small floating island, there should be such an excellent woman. It''s brilliant, pure, noble, and has great talent. It''s a waste just to play on the floating island. He can bring people back to the underworld, keep them in the boudoir, and play with them at any time. Until he marries the demon Princess back. If the princess is not obedient enough, he will help the beauty as a side princess. So that the demon Princess knew what she was. If you want to gain a foothold in the netherworld and get the favor of Yin Yuanyi, you have to be obedient and please him. It was a short time when Yin Yuanyi released his authority and stared at Mu Yan. I''ve been thinking about it for thousands of years. Eyes are also more and more deep burning, and with a bit of love pity¡° Gu''s name is Yin Yuanyi. You''d better remember these three words for Gu, because in the future, these will be your man''s name. " His voice became extremely soft, and he reached out to the girl''s face and stroked her, "as long as you are obedient and serve the orphan well, you will have countless wealth and cultivation resources in the future. Of course, you''d better help yourself alone. Just do it for your own sake. " Not far away looking at this scene, Yan Lezhi''s heart is jumping wildly and his face is full of surprise. In the nether world, the young master, who is always cruel and casual to women, can show such a gentle expression to a woman. Even said - after countless wealth, cultivation resources, are your. This kind of words can prove how satisfied the young master is with this "Miss Ning family". Ning''s move is right. He Yan Lezhi''s move is also right! Miss Ning was presented by Yan Lezhi. In the future, Miss Ning''s family got a favor, but I still want to thank him, Yan Lezhi? Finally, the day came when he became prosperous and proud However, just when Yan Yuanyi''s hand was about to touch Mu Yan''s face. Suddenly I feel cold in my neck. An inexpressible sense of fear in his mind made him almost instinctively lean back and disappear in the same place. Muyan held the seven Jue sword with some regret. Just a little bit, the silent, almost transparent and colorless Qijue sword could cut Yan Yuanyi''s throat. Holding the sword, she looked at the angry man in front of her and said, "I''m sorry! If you want to be a candidate for Miss Ben''s men, from gravel Gang to tarpaulin City, who are you¡° Oh, you''re not onion, you''re a dog at best! And I especially like to be in heat everywhere, which makes people nauseous, but I think I''m charming, and I like to be a crazy dog who daydreams and is amorous! " Chapter 3665 When Yan Lezhi heard these words in the distance, he almost fell on the ground? Is this woman crazy? How dare she? How dare she say such vulgar and vicious words to the young master? How does Ning family train this woman? Do you want to play hard to get? But this is too much! Are you not afraid that the young master will destroy the whole Ning family in a rage? Yin Yuanyi''s face was so cold that he could almost fall off the ice. The pressure on the body with an incomparable burst of breath sent out¡° Woman, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who I am? "¡° You know what will happen to you if you disobey me? What will happen to the whole Ning family? " Across several levels of the gap between the prestige, let Mu Yan''s face a moment pale. The hand holding Qijue sword could not stop shaking. Fine beads of sweat came out of her forehead. It seems that the girl in front of her is extremely beautiful and weak, which makes people want to protect her and press her hard, making her more pitiful and lovely. And the most attractive, or girls that awe inspiring inviolable, as if never bow to any peerless style. Yin Yuanyi''s anger faded a little when he looked at such a brilliant figure. He chuckled and stepped forward: "you just said that, do you want to attract more attention to you? I have to say, you made it. I''ve never seen such an interesting little thing as you. I want to teach you a lesson, and I want to love you...!! " Yin Yuanyi''s love words, which he thought were domineering and gentle, have not been finished yet. A sword light comes whistling with the sound of the piano. If it''s just sword Qi, Yin Yuanyi doesn''t pay attention at all. But the sound of the piano turned into a prison in a flash, imprisoning his body. It''s just a moment. But Yin Yuanyi''s action was blocked. And the wind is rushing, mixed with the chill of the sword has been roaring. Yin Yuanyi''s face changed greatly. Quickly one hand twists out a flame to pop up. The dark red flame instantly burned his cage. At the same time, it also devours the roaring sword Qi. When the flame dissipated, Yin Yuanyi was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that in this floating island he didn''t pay any attention to. I almost capsized in the gutter. Who is this woman? How can a little Jinxian trap his movements? However, as soon as Yin Yuanyi turned his head, he saw that the slender figure had disappeared into the flowers. It turns out that Muyan has long realized that there is a big gap between his accomplishments and Yin Yuanyi''s. No matter how much conspiracy is used, it will never be his opponent. So I just used the demon Qin to perform all kinds of skills, and then used the sword Qi to attack. This made Yin Yuanyi in a hurry for a moment. But she didn''t stop for a moment, so she planned to leave quickly What happened at the family dinner, plus what Yin Yuanyi said, is still something that Mu Yan doesn''t understand. She was sold by the Ning family. Even if Muyan city is very deep, and step by step careful embankment, also in any case will not think of. Ning family tried every means to take her back to Ning family, everyone was smiling and warm. Not for her mother, not for her father. But want to sell her to the strong of Xiuxian continent. To fight for a future for Ning family. Oh! Don''t say, she had nothing to do with the Ning family. She didn''t receive half of their upbringing. Chapter 3666 Even if it really grew up in Ningjia. She will never use her life-long happiness in exchange for the great future of Ning family. What''s more, there is no trace of her biological mother and father. After all, they eloped with each other and left Ning''s home. Or was she hurt by Ning family? She couldn''t find out In the moment of Muyan escaping into the flowers. Yin Yuanyi clenched his teeth and said, "chase! Take this woman back to Gu Quanxu!! I want him to know what will happen if he disobeys my orders. " In the square flowers, there were more than ten black figures running out and chasing the place where Muyan disappeared. These people were the elites sent by the Lord and Empress of the nether world to protect Yin Yuanyi. Everyone''s cultivation is above Xuanxian. In the face of just a floating island Jinxian little girl, they did not care. I just take it for granted that I can quickly catch people and subdue them. But they never thought of it. The speed of Moyan is faster than their imagination of Jinxian. Even though they have been running Xianqi and trying their best to catch up, they are still a little short of catching people. Especially in this garden full of bunkers. If Muyan drops a dish, Yin Yuanyi''s bodyguard will be trapped. It is clear that everything is clear in front of us. But these people seem to have stepped into a maze and can''t get out. Soon, Muyan escaped from the back garden. As early as when she entered Ning''s home, she remembered the way in and out. So now, without hesitation, he rushed in the direction of the bunker gate. The gate is near. The seven Jue sword is in the palm of your hand. As it gets closer and closer, it is slowly raised. But at this point. A hand suddenly put on Mu Yan''s shoulder. A pure spiritual power injection. The blood ring on her waist was shining. In a flash, Mu Yan felt as if his whole body''s strength had been drained completely. The seven Jue sword in her hand fell suddenly, then floated away like smoke and returned to her body. Mu Yan''s ear came an old, gentle familiar voice¡° Girl, young master Yin has some seventy-eight thousand relatives with our Ning family, which can be said to be your cousin. My cousin is just chatting with you. How could you be so impolite and leave behind master yin? " Mu Yan looks coldly at ningkun mountain, which is not known when it will appear beside him. In front of this wrinkled face, the old man seemed to die at any time, just like yesterday, with a gentle and kind smile on his face. Looking at her eyes is like looking at a disobedient, but extremely loved younger generation. Even after that sentence. He also held out his hand and lovingly cut her sideburns and said in a soft voice, "OK, girl, stop making trouble. The old ancestor took you back to make amends with young master Yin. I think young master Yin will not blame you. " Ning Kunshan didn''t seem to see Mu Yan''s cold questioning eyes at all. He said to the two servant girls behind him with a smile, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you help the young lady to the yard of master yin?" Several bodyguards of Yin Yuanyi rushed after him. I didn''t speak when I heard what Ning Kunshan said. Just looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight, there are some vigilance and annoyance. Just now they were fooled by such a little girl. Several people with Mu Yan left in a hurry. No one noticed that a yellow fluffy chick appeared at the entrance of the bunker. Chapter 3667 The little yellow chicken chirped anxiously. Looking at the direction of Moyan who has been taken away. Looking at the closed door again, a bubble of tears grew up in his big eyes. Wuwuwu, someone bullied mom! Mother put it out of the space, must be let Huang Huang to ask for help. But, but the door is closed tightly, how can Huang Huang ask for help! Villain, open the door! The little yellow chicken flapped its wings on the stone gate. Who knows, the stone gate that just still pays close attention to gently shakes and opens a small gap. Why? The door of villain is open! Oh! It seems that such a obedient gate is not a villain. It should be called good gate! The little yellow chicken was overjoyed and immediately jumped out through the crack. Mom said before, Dad''s people are nearby, as long as you tell them, dad will come. It''s going to find Dad! Let dad wash the bad guys! Let them bully mom! Hum! Not long after little yellow chicken left. Another figure sneaked to the entrance of Ningjia bunker¡° Why? The door opened. I''m still thinking about how to let outsiders in quietly without any response from the grand array! "¡° Ha ha ha! God help me=== The most luxurious palace in Ningjia underground palace is called Chu Ya palace. In recent years, the Ning family has assembled hundreds of craftsmen to build the whole Chu Ya palace. Every ornament placed inside is not an ordinary ornamental, but a valuable magic weapon on the floating island¡¾ The splendor of Chu Ya palace has almost surpassed that of the imperial palace of LAN''s empire. And all of this, in order to make today''s guests satisfied. But at this moment, Yin Yuanyi is sitting in the courtyard in front of Chuya palace. It''s gloomy. To throw a valuable baby in front of Ning Fusheng¡° This is the beauty that you''d rather go into the family and dedicate to the orphan? "¡° Do you want to be alone, or do you want to assassinate him? "¡° Believe it or not, Xiaoning family, with only one finger, can crush all of you to death! " Shua! Standing on both sides, all the guards of Yin Yuanyi came out of the scabbard with a long sword, and the whole body was suddenly full of prestige. The murderous spirit spread in the whole Chu Ya palace. Kneeling on the bottom of the Ning family at this time has been shivering. The cultivation is as low as Ning Zhongbai and Hua Yuhua. They have already vomited blood and hardly fainted. Only Ning Fusheng, Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu, whose cultivation has already broken the heaven, can resist the pressure. But fear still let cold sweat wet their clothes. Ning Fusheng resisted his fear and anger, gritted his teeth and said, "please don''t worry, young master Yin. My Ning family will give you an account of this. The girl Muyan has been living in exile since she was a child. She has no rules and education. I didn''t expect that she would offend young master Yin. I will teach her a lesson when I bring her to you. " Just then, two servant girls escorted Mu Yan into the courtyard of Chu Ya palace. And Ning Kunshan also followed behind with a smile. When he came near, he bowed slightly to Yin Yuanyi and said, "I''ve met young master Yin in ningkunshan." Yin Yuanyi squints at him. He did not expect that there would be Xuanxian level spiritual cultivation in fukong island. And it''s the third level of Xuanxian. This kind of cultivation is no less than his personal guard. But it was just a flash of surprise. Chapter 3668 Yin Yuanyi didn''t open his eyes in disgust. Because the old face of ningkunshan is too ugly. The vision falls on Mu Yan again. Still amazing, excited, but compared with before, a little more want to severely torture her tyrannical desire. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, there are several women that the little Lord of the nether world wants but can''t get. It''s just a Jinxian girl on a floating island. Even dare to resist him, even almost hurt him. Yin Yuanyi''s chest is slightly undulating and his eyes are glowing. In spite of his anger, he had to admit it. He became more interested in this woman. But it''s obvious that before she dotes on this little woman, she wants her to have a long memory Feeling Yin Yuanyi''s cold vision, Ning Fusheng suddenly stood up, walked to Mu Yan, and yelled: "villain, don''t get down on your knees!"¡° "Escort" the two girls of Mu Yan raised their feet and heavily kicked her knees, trying to force her to kneel down. However, just kick out. I felt a huge rebound coming. They both screamed, fell to the ground, hugged their legs and couldn''t help crying. Mu Yan moved his hands and feet to make sure that Ning Kunshan''s spiritual power in his body had been dispelled by himself, and then he was relieved. She wanted to take the blood ring off her waist. But found that the blood ring like with her whole person tied together in general. Unexpectedly cut the rope tied to the waist, also firmly attached to her, did not fall. Mu Yan frowned and saw that Ning Fusheng had come towards him with a gloomy face. She had to take out a talisman and stick it on the blood bell first. WOW! A fierce slap toward Mu Yan face fan. Just haven''t met Mu Yan''s face, she was in the air¡° What are you doing, grandfather? " Mu Yan looked at the unbelievable Ning Fusheng with a smile. "Yesterday, I was still performing zuci Zixiao with me. The family banquet in the front hall is not over yet. What''s the matter? Now you''re turning away? " With that, she shook her hand. Ning Fusheng was almost reeled. Ning Fusheng''s face was full of anger and disbelief. He is a top strong man who breaks through the sky. Just now, he was controlled by a little girl who creates the earth. It''s just a moment. But Ning Fusheng suddenly realized. He seems to belittle this "granddaughter". Ning Fusheng took a deep breath, sank his face and said: "Yan''er, my grandfather is not easy to recognize you. It''s too late to hurt you. How can I really beat you? But look what you just did? Young master Yin is a distinguished guest of our Ning family. He has a noble status. It''s an honor for us to come to our Ning family. But you dare to hurt master Yin, aren''t you afraid to bring disaster to my Ning family? " Muyan took a look at Yin Yuanyi and said sarcastically, "what grandfather means is that when I meet a Padawan teasing me and a mad dog trying to bite me, I can''t resist, but I have to put the whole person together to let him bite me?" Yan Lezhi was furious: "be presumptuous! You dare to say that our young master is... Is... "Yan Lezhi is almost scared to faint. Where did Ning family find this brave girl? Is it really not fatal? Yin Yuanyi''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, there is no intention to kill, but it is full of crazy tyranny. He didn''t have an immediate attack. But standing aside with a sneer. Chapter 3669 Because he knew that the Ning family would send this woman to his bed if they asked him. Let him vent his torment at will. Ning Fusheng''s face turned blue when he heard this, and he looked at Yin Yuanyi. He was relieved to make sure that he didn''t mean to have an attack¡° Yan''er, what are you talking about?! Do you know the noble status of young master yin? " He raised his hand and pointed up to the sky: "in Xiuxian land, there are three parts of the world: the polar realm, the demon realm and the netherworld realm. Among these three points, the netherworld has the longest and most powerful history. The former netherworld emperor almost unified the three realms and became the supreme king of mankind. Do you know who master Yin is? "¡° He is the only son of the Lord and queen of the nether world. He is the future heir of the netherworld, that is, the future Lord of the netherworld Hiss! There was a sound of air-conditioning. The people of the Ning family have known for a long time that this distinguished guest is very noble. However, apart from Ning Kunshan and Ning Fusheng, it is the first time that other people know that Yin Yuanyi''s identity is so respected. Little master of the nether world! The future king of netherworld?! This... This kind of distinguished guest will come to their Ning family, and even take a fancy to Jun Muyan! Hua Yuhua, who had been feeling guilty before, was full of envy and hatred in xiangmuyan''s eyes. But Ning Zhongbai is pale and tottering. He also wanted to help Mu Yan get out of trouble even if he had to fight his own life. But now he knows it''s impossible. The other party is the domain master of the nether world! If they want to compete with such a giant, will they not shake the tree and find their own way out? The whole Ning family, only mu Yan heard the name, just slightly frowned. Master of the nether world? She remembers that they said in the cold night that the nether world and the polar world were enemies. The strength of the nether world is really very powerful. Although Yin Yuanyi looks like a fool, he is also a fool. But since he is the leader of the nether world, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. Yin Yuanyi enjoys the admiration and awe of the people around her, even the longing eyes of the Ning family''s wives and maids. She can''t help smiling sarcastically and complacently. It is natural that the ants in the lower world will look up to him and pray for his favor. But he doesn''t look down on a group of mediocre people. It''s just for Yan Lezhi and them. What he wanted to see was the woman who dared to resist him, showing a look of panic and regret, and then a strong desire for his favor. However, Yin Yuanyi was doomed to be disappointed. Because Mu Yan only frowned and looked at him, then he moved his eyes. It''s like he''s just a piece of rubbish. I feel sick after reading too much. Yan Yuanyi was so angry. Then he comforted himself, but it was just a way for the slut to attract his attention. Perhaps this woman''s psychology doesn''t know how much surging, eager to be lucky to her Ning Fusheng''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yan, and his tone was gentle: "Yan''er, it''s fate for you to meet young master Yin. Young master Yin has a green eye on you and wants to take you as his concubine. That''s the blessing of your third life. You used to think that Meng Lang, the young master of Yin, was offended by his words. I don''t think it''s surprising that there are a lot of them. "¡° But now you should know, in the identity of young master Yin, what kind of women do you want to throw in your arms? " Chapter 3670 "He can put down his position and whisper a few words to you. That is to look up to you and my family."¡° You don''t want to be petty, because you have a love for master Yin in your heart. Why make trouble to gamble for a moment? Let''s go and make a good apology to master Yin. That''s all. " Ning Zhongye chipped in carefully at this time: "I remember that Yan''er once told Yuhua that if she wanted to marry, she must marry a hero who is indomitable. As long as she can be with such a perfect man, even if she is a slave, she is willing. Now young master Yin is willing to take Muyan as his concubine and take her to Xiuxian land. Muyan must be very happy. Do you think so? " Hua Yuhua suddenly recovered and nodded: "yes! It''s a blessing that many people can''t ask to be taken to Xiuxian land by young master Yin and become the favorite of young master in the netherworld. How stupid Moyan is to refuse! " Ning Fusheng looked at Yin Yuanyi with a smile and said respectfully, "what do you mean, young master yin?" Yan Yuanyi snorted coldly, looked at Mu Yan deeply, and did not speak. This meaning is clear, unexpectedly also did not oppose Ning Fusheng''s words. As long as Muyan is willing to apologize and admit his mistake, he is really willing to expose what happened before. Yan Lezhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so hot tempered that he could not allow anyone to have a half rebellious little Lord to speak so well in front of Jun Muyan. Sure enough, is this the privilege of a gorgeous beauty? Ning Fusheng is ecstatic and looks at Ning Kunshan. Then he said to Mu Yan, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go and pour tea for master Yin and apologize? " Ning Kunshan said: "girl, do you remember the story I told you in the ice cave?"¡° It is inseparable from the sacrifice of every Ning family that the Ning family can still stand up for so many years in the wind and rain. "¡° You are also a member of the Ning family. Without the blood of the Ning family, how can you be today? It''s time for you to make a contribution and sacrifice for the Ning family. "¡° What''s more, it''s a way to heaven to marry such a talented person as master Yin. It''s a beautiful road your grandfather tried his best to find for you. How can it not be regarded as sacrifice? Don''t be stubborn, go to accompany young master Yin! " Mu Yan thinks that she really belittles the face of Ning family. To recognize my granddaughter is to be a concubine for others. It is also said that the glory of Ning family needs everyone to make sacrifice and dedication. And everything we do is for you. I''m not going to NIMA, am I! The glory of Ning family is none of my business?! Can''t it be that their mother was brought back by others and then sacrificed by them? Mu Yan was angry and cold in his heart, but he didn''t say a word on his face. But he said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve been living in the countryside, and I never know what to do for the overall situation, what to sacrifice for the family glory. You are so fond of sacrifice, so fond of fawning on the little Lord of the nether world, that you should hurry to get married. "¡° Ning family''s business has nothing to do with me! Such goods... "She looked up and down at Yin Yuanyi, and her contempt in her eyes was not hidden." such goods, not to mention being concubines, even as wives, I don''t like them! "¡° Wanton --! " Chapter 3671 This time, not only Yan Lezhi, but also Yan Yuanyi''s bodyguard cheered. It seemed that as long as Yan Yuanyi gave an order, she would cut off the bold girl''s head. Yin Yuanyi''s sense of cruelty was no longer concealed. His eyes were burning with anger, and he looked at ningfusheng. The corners of his mouth started slowly, showing a ferocious and vicious smile: "I think you Ningjia want to destroy the door!" Ning Fusheng''s face changed greatly. Even Ning Kunshan''s eyelids jumped. Ning Fusheng yelled: "I''m your grandfather! Marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, now your parents are not here, I am your only elder. You must marry whoever I want you to marry. How can you say no? "¡° Come on! I want you to catch this girl and give it to master Yin! "¡° Yes --! " At the command, the people of Ning family, including Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu, are two masters of breaking the sky. And Ning family''s subordinates all rushed out and surrounded Mu Yan. Everyone in the Ning family''s accomplishments are extremely high. And the servants were obviously trained. There is a degree of cooperation between them, tacit understanding of nature. It''s like a trained army. But under Mu Yan''s feet. The grand array, which belongs to Ning family, is shining with dazzling light. It seems that the blood pattern bell on the waist can''t be sealed. It makes a buzzing sound, and it will break free at any time. It''s a net, there''s no hope of escape. Mu Yan''s face was dignified. Her ears were ringing with the anxious sound of the ball¡° Beautiful sister, what should I do? Can''t we get out of here? "¡° Jun Muyan, you let me out and let me deal with them! " Mu Yan bit his teeth, his face was cold and quiet: "no! There are people in the netherworld. Once you come out, you will be found. Absolutely not¡° What do we do then? " Qihuang almost roared, "do you want me to watch you... Watch you..." Jinwu Huojing had been watching the opera to the onlookers. At this time, he blinked suddenly and rushed out of the space. Obviously, he hated the woman who bound it and forced it to sign a contract. However, the pure fire energy is delicious. Dead rabbit and stinky sword are annoying. But occasionally when we play together in the amusement park, we seem to have some fun. Jinwu fire thought, don''t know why, it suddenly don''t want this woman to show sad expression, more don''t want her to die. Boom! The hot little sun rises in the underground palace. In an instant, half of the plants in the original lush garden withered in an instant. Under the burning of the fireball, the crystal stone illuminated above began to melt a little¡° This is... This is Jinwu Huojing! " The leader of Yin Yuanyi''s bodyguard exclaimed in disbelief, "how can there be Jinwu Huojing on the floating island?" Yin Yuan Yi also suddenly stood up and stared at the fireball in the air. Although Jinwu fire is not as good as his Mingyin Shengyan. But it''s also the best fire in the world. Many alchemists and weapon refiners in the land of cultivating immortals dream of this kind of God level spirit fire. But I didn''t expect that a little nun on the floating island could have the golden black fire spirit. And this gold black fire spirit is willing to be used by her. Chapter 3672 The violence in Yin Yuanyi''s eyes turned into a little excitement and greedy desire. This woman has brought him more and more surprises. The leader of the bodyguard nearby also whispered: "young Lord, take this woman back to the nether world, maybe it will be good for you. If you can completely absorb the essence of Jinwu fire, you will surely be able to go up to a higher level. " Yin Yuanyi nodded, and Zhi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that when I came to fukong Island, I still got such a harvest. Even my luck is on my side!"¡° But this woman is too ignorant, or wait for her to suffer more in the hands of the Ning family, the little Lord to help! Only then will she know that obedience is her only way out. " The leader of the bodyguard nodded and thought that the little Lord was right, so he watched the war. Soon, however, Yin Yuanyi and the leader of the bodyguard all changed their faces. Because, Mu Yan took out a piano. It''s a piano that doesn''t look any special. The black body of the piano is shining with a little introverted and charming glow. However, when the fibrinous hands pluck the strings. The body of the piano immediately seems to be coated with a layer of beautiful moonlight. Among them, three strings are bright and dazzling. The sound of the piano resounds. Ning family up and down the siege of the hands actually one by one began to feel dizzy, the pace of vanity. And even ningzhongye''s masters who have reached the realm of creating land and breaking the sea. Also feel their body as if bound, unable to move. As the music gets louder and louder. A figure that is as like as two peas is dispersed. One plays the piano and the other holds the sword. Seven transparent swords came out from behind Muyan. Scattered around Jinwu Huojing. The flames are around the qijuezi swords. When they turn around, they are covered with a layer of gold and black fire. The firesword roars and flies out here. Puchi, Puchi, stabbed several people in the chest one after another. These masters, who had already reached the land of creation, did not even have the chance to resist, so they fell to the ground in a scream. There was a terrible golden red flame on the body, which burned them to a charred corpse in an instant. Ning family members did not take part in the battle except Ning Zhongbai. The others under the sea were not pierced by a sword, but they were also slashed by the qijuezi sword. The wounds were immediately covered with gold black fire. Just a small wound will start to start a prairie fire, even with the spirit of fire are too late. Ning Zhongye and Hua Yuhua were burned off one arm and could only fall to the ground and scream like a pig. Even Ning Fusheng, Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu are the three top experts who break the sky. With the help of Muyan''s Qijue sword attack and Qin Yin, he couldn''t take a lonely and delicate little girl. Ningkunshan''s eyebrows, which had been stretched out, wrinkled a little. After seeing that another master of the Ning family''s chahaijing was also slashed by Muyan''s sword. At last, he could not bear it and walked forward slowly. At this time, the Ning family did not notice the expression of Yin Yuanyi and the leader of the bodyguard. They looked at each other. They all saw the shock and shock in each other''s eyes. Yin Yuanyi murmured, "it''s the heavenly magic organ¡° So, is this woman the last sin of the divine musician? " The leader of the bodyguard was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He said with difficulty: "my subordinates had seen Bai Li Yinluo play the heavenly magic zither and perform the unique skills of the divine musician. I won''t admit my mistake." Chapter 3673 "It''s really a demon Qin. This gentleman admires Yan. He is... A divine musician!" When he said this, the leader of the guard himself felt incredible. Although the ghost clock has sounded three times in Xiuxian land. Although the netherworld has been informed for a long time, I''m afraid there are still some immortal musicians living in this world. But all this news is far less than the shock of seeing the divine musician come. That''s a master musician! At that time, he crossed the three realms and killed the whole Xiuxian continent. Even almost become the Supreme Master of the divine musician. The shock in Yin Yuanyi''s eyes was gradually replaced by the surge of excitement and greed¡° Master of divine music, ha ha ha... I found master of divine music. "¡° As long as I take the musician back, as long as I turn Jun Muyan into a woman of the little Lord, then what''s my fear in the land of cultivating immortals? " The leader of the bodyguard said hastily: "young master, be careful! The divine musician is the enemy of the whole land of cultivating immortals. Even in the nether world, there are many people who talk about the color change of the divine musician. If they know... "Yin Yuanyi waved and sneered," as long as they don''t know. This woman brings back, naturally want to raise in boudoir, for this little Lord I enjoy. No one will know the identity of her musician, and no one else will see her. "¡° All she had to do was to practice every day, then refine pills for him, study arrays, plant elixirs, and then sleep with him to give birth to the best successor. Just a woman! What if it''s a master musician? It''s lucky for her to realize such great value. " Seeing that he had a clear idea, the leader of the guard quickly bowed to flatter him and said, "the little Lord is wise, the little Lord is merciful, and the rest of the master''s evil will fall into the hands of others. It is certain that he will die, and he will die miserably. It''s really a blessing for her to be able to fall into the hands of the young master¡° But this matter, even Yan Lezhi, you must not tell. Even if it''s the master of the realm and the empress of the underworld, it''s better to keep it a secret. After all, the musicians are too fierce and famous for the whole land of cultivating immortals! " Yin Yuanyi couldn''t help laughing. Of course he won''t. He will not let anyone know that he has hidden the divine musician and treat her as his own forbidden girl to play with. But this did not hinder his complacency at all. I thought I just found a wonderful talent. Who knows, there is a gold black fire spirit beside her. I thought it was lucky to have a beautiful woman and a gold black fire spirit. Unexpectedly, what he found turned out to be the remaining sin of the divine musician. At the thought of the musician that others were afraid of, he turned out to be a plaything of Yin Yuanyi. Yin Yuanyi couldn''t control his excitement and pride At this time, the fight on the opposite side has reached a white hot stage. Ning Kunshan''s move is equivalent to completely cutting off Muyan''s life. There is an essential difference in the strength between Xuanxian and Jinxian. What''s more, ningkunshan is an old monster that has lived for more than 2000 years, though it is no more than the third level of Xuanxian. It''s just a shot. Muyan got a slap. The internal organs of the body, such as being severely stirred. She flew upside down, hit a drunk maple, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The leaves on the pine are falling down. Chapter 3674 Some fall at the girl''s feet, some fall in the girl''s hair. Pale complexion, and bright red dress, set off the girl''s face more enchanting. Ning Kunshan walked forward slowly with his hands behind him. There is still a gentle and kind smile on his face. It''s like an old man, helplessly looking at his disobedient little granddaughter¡° Girl, my ancestors have broken and crumpled the truth with you. Why do you want to be stubborn? "¡° The Ning family is the Ning family of every one of us. Only when the Ning family is well and regains its former glory, can every descendant of the Ning family live a good life. "¡° Your mother didn''t understand this at that time. How come now you don''t understand it? " He gently shook his head, eyes full of hate iron not into steel, "girl, you really let the ancestors down." Mu Yan''s pupils shrank slightly. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a sneer: "sure enough, my mother didn''t elope with my father and leave Ning''s home? Where is she now? " Ning Kunshan said with a smile: "your mother was young and didn''t understand the truth. She didn''t want to sacrifice for the Ning family. But later, after her ancestors had a good heart to heart talk with her, she understood the responsibility of the Ning family. Ning family gave birth to her, raised her, gave her the best life and the best resources, and made her a miss of Ning family, respected by everyone outside. Since she has enjoyed the Ning family, she should fulfill her responsibilities and obligations and make sacrifices for the Ning family. "¡° Fortunately, later Yan heart girl wake up, take the initiative to take responsibility for Ning family. Girl, you see, even your mother later realized her mistake and repented. Why are you still stubborn? "¡° It''s your way out and Ning''s way out to marry master Yin and serve him well. Why do you want to disappoint everyone in the Ning family? " Mu Yan is almost to be this shameless words to angry smile. She looked at Ning Kunshan coldly and said with no expression: "you said my mother had been raised by the Ning family, so she had to give back to the Ning family. But I''m not surnamed Ning, and I haven''t received any favor from the Ning family. Why do you want me to sacrifice for the Ning family?" Ning Kunshan''s smile became more and more gentle and kind: "so, the ancestors didn''t ask your grandfather to pick you up in person, and set up a family banquet, invited all the affiliated branches and clans of the Ning family, and told them, are you the real miss of the Ning family?"¡° Since you are the first lady of the Ning family, it is natural for you to pay and sacrifice for the Ning family. " Mu Yan was stunned. What''s more, is there such a way to buy and sell? I''ll have a family dinner and announce that I''m miss Ning. So I owe the Ning family? Must sacrifice for Ning family? So invincible robber logic, so shameless family, Mu Yan is really the first time to see. She nodded slowly and said, "good. The selfishness and self righteousness of Ning''s family are engraved in their bones." No wonder Ning Xu himself acts like an evil devil, but he says he wants to kill the evil devil. It doesn''t care if other people have any difficulties or if there are innocent creatures under the demon killing sword. It turns out that the Ning family are all selfish, but they insist on their own set of truths and feel that there is nothing wrong with them. Ning Kunshan squinted. The kind smile on his face turned into a cold killing. Chapter 3675 "It seems that you are really going to be stubborn, girl." Ning Kunshan shook his head and sighed: "don''t blame your ancestors for their heavy hand. By master Yin''s side, you have to go or not. Since you don''t want to be obedient, the ancestors can only abolish your cultivation, and then give it to master Yin to teach you well! " With that, he raised his hand, and the palm of his hand began to condense gradually¡° Don''t --! " Ning Zhongbai shouts out and rushes forward regardless of everything. He stops in front of Mu Yan and says, "please don''t! This is Yan''er''s child. This is Yan''er''s only child! " He couldn''t help sobbing, tears streaming down his face, "isn''t Yan''er sacrificing enough for the whole Ning family? Why don''t you let go of her only child? Father, father... "Ning Zhongbai looks at Ning Fusheng, his face is full of Desperate Prayer," father, Yan''er is your favorite child, Muyan is your granddaughter, how can you do that to her? " Ning Fusheng''s face was expressionless, and there was no pity or abandonment in his eyes. Or light way: "everything is for the prosperity of the Ning family, since she as a member of the Ning family, make a little sacrifice is not natural?"¡° She didn''t grow up in the Ning family at all. Why should she sacrifice for the Ning family? " Ningzhong hysterically yelled: "Yan''er has... Has... I will never allow you to hurt Mu Yan, never!" Ning Fusheng frowned and threw his hand in the air. Ning Zhongbai immediately screamed and rolled to one side¡° Presumptuous, ancestors in front of you, have your share of the talk? " Ning Zhongbai didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He knelt down and climbed in front of ningkun mountain, and kept kowtowing, "ancestor, I beg you, please let go of Muyan! I beg you to leave Yan''er''s children a way to live, I beg you! " Mu Yan looked at the weak body in front of her. Kowtow again and again, just to save her niece who only knew her for two days. One of her heart was suddenly unspeakable. Ning family is not without a good man. Her mother, and no one really love her family. At least, she has an uncle in Ning''s family. Mu Yan squatted down and strongly helped Ning Zhongbai up. He said in a soft voice: "second uncle, don''t ask them. If they would listen, my mother would not have come to such an end. " Ning Zhongbai trembled all over, and the tears in his eyes were more turbulent. He took Mu Yan''s hand and said with trembling: "do you know, child? You Niang she, you Niang she... "Mu Yan''s eyes were cold. She didn''t know what happened to her mother Ning Yanxin. But you can probably guess. I still remember that ningkunshan once said in the freezing. It was Ning Xianting who sacrificed himself that allowed the Ning family to survive. Later, some descendants of the Ning family were willing to sacrifice themselves. To resist the spell left by the master of magic palace. At that time, Muyan only listened to a story, and did not think much about it. But now I think, are there really so many descendants of the Ning family willing to sacrifice their lives to maintain the glory of the Ning family? And her mother Ning Yan heart, can be one of them? Muyan''s vision is toward ningkun mountain. When she was in the cave, she really thought it was a compassionate, guilty and sad elder. Chapter 3676 Now it seems that the most disgusting, selfish and respectable part of the Ning family is the ningkunshan mountain. Like now. Ning Fusheng at least knows that it''s the same. But when Ning Kunshan looks at Ning Zhongbai, who is crying and pleading, he is also full of tears. My eyes are full of struggle and reluctance. When people look at him, they feel that their prayers seem to be fulfilled. But in fact? Ningkunshan''s turbid tearful eyes looked at xiangmuyan and choked: "girl, do you see it? It''s all because of your stubbornness that your uncle is so sad and your ancestors have to be cruel. "¡° Do you think that if you abandon your accomplishments, your ancestors will be happy? No, I''m not happy at all. My heart aches like a knife. "¡° However, I am the ancestor of Ning family! All I do is for the glory of Ning family to continue. "¡° As long as Ning family can live better, as long as Ning family can return to the original glory, even if I have to pay everything, I am willing to. Girl, why don''t you understand? " He said as he cried. His voice was hoarse and choked, as if with endless pain. But there is more and more spiritual power on the right hand. The left hand shakes slowly, blocking all the retreat of Muyan. No matter how nice the words in his mouth are, Ning Kunshan''s determination to abandon Muyan Xiuwei has not been weakened at all. Ning Zhongbai''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of despair. He closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "ancestor, if you want to destroy Muyan, kill me first! I didn''t save my little sister in those years, but today I will never allow anyone to hurt Mu Yan. " Ning Fusheng said angrily, "son of a bitch, you come here at once. Do you hear me?" Ning Zhongbai protects Mu Yan and turns a deaf ear to it. Ning Fusheng is about to stop him. But Ning Kunshan waved his hand, and the tears in his eyes were more turbulent. His face was full of sadness and pain: "just, Fu Sheng, since this is their own choice, let them bear the consequences. That year Yan heart wench''s affair, is because he almost causes the catastrophe, now he still so refuses, that rather complete him The meaning of this talk is not to let Ning Fusheng pull Ning Zhongbai away. But kill him first, and then abandon Muyan Xiuwei. For a moment, Mu Yan only felt the blood gas rising. The sense of killing filled every inch of her body. It''s been a long time since she was so eager to kill someone. She had not seen how shameless and disgusting a person could be for a long time. Even if there are blood ties between this person and her. Mu Yan is about to pull Ning Zhongbai behind him. All of a sudden, a sword light came whistling from the left side and stabbed directly at the temple of ningkun mountain. Ningkunshan is in no hurry. His muddy tears were even in his eyes. If you raise your hand at will, you will only hear a bang. A figure was pulled down directly from the sky. Ning Yue fell on the ground in a mess. But she didn''t care how miserable she was. Jumping up from the ground, he stood in front of Ning Zhongbai and said harshly, "who dares to hurt my father!" This change took place between lightning and flint. When Ning Fusheng saw Ning Yue, his face changed and he lost his voice: "yue''er, when did you come back?" Ning Yue gritted her teeth and took a look at all the people present. Chapter 3677 Ning Yue: "you don''t care when I come back! But fortunately I came back, otherwise I would have watched you kill my father! " Ning Fusheng heard her say "old monster" three words, suddenly changed color¡° Presumptuous! How do you speak to your ancestors? "¡° I Pooh! " Ning Yue sneered, "he lives by sucking the flesh and blood of his children and grandchildren. People don''t look like ghosts. What''s a monster?" Ning Kunshan''s face suddenly darkened. He took a reproachful look at Ning Zhongbai, gently shook his head and sighed: "Zhongbai, it''s just that you''re not right. How can you teach your daughter to be such a rebellious, unfilial and unfaithful person. On weekdays, is that how you teach him to talk to his elders? She was taught to humiliate her ancestors like this? " Ning Zhongbai suddenly turned red. Although he just gave up everything and tried his best to stop ningkunshan. But in my heart, I regard Ning Kunshan and Ning Fusheng as the real elders. The belief that Ning family is the most important, sincere and filial is engraved in his bones. At this time, I was at a loss when I heard Ning Kunshan''s reproach. Can''t help but pull a daughter, low voice way: "Yue son, don''t be rude to the ancestors." Ning Yue was cold and didn''t speak. Ning Zhongbai pulled her, "yue''er!" Ning Yue''s eyes were slightly red. She clenched her lower lip and said with a sneer: "why should I respect an old monster who has abandoned my father''s cultivation and made him ridiculed and ridiculed in Ning''s family all his life?"?! Why should I be sincere and filial to a selfish man who wants to kill my cousin and my father? " Ning Zhongbai was stunned and blurted out: "yue''er, how do you know..." Ning Yue''s tears finally fell down¡° I heard the conversation between your grandfather and your father a long time ago. It was your father who let your aunt and uncle go, and then your grandfather almost killed you. Let your cultivation fall directly from the Chahai realm to the mysterious habitat, and from then on, it will accelerate aging, and you will no longer be able to walk in the sun. "¡° You treat them as close relatives and elders, but do they treat you as relatives? Is there any animal in the world who treats his relatives like this? " Pa -! Ning Kunshan suddenly waved his hand. In the air unexpectedly formed a palm sort of Qi strength, toward rather Yue face ruthlessly fan. However, almost at the same time, the heavenly magic organ sounded. An invisible barrier blocks Ning Yue''s face. That slap in the air broke the sound wall built by the holy hand weaving heaven. But it''s also offset. Ning Yue was unharmed. Mu Yan walked forward slowly, patted Ning Zhongbai''s shoulder gently, and said in a soft voice: "second uncle, you should step back first, go to the wood to take a rest, OK?" Ningzhong white urgent way: "Muyan, you leave here..." Muyan smile, eyes, dimples, enchanting: "no! I came to Ning''s house to find out the whereabouts of my parents. Now things have not been found out. I haven''t recovered justice for my mother''s grievances. How can I just leave? " Ning Zhongbai was stunned: "but you, you will be punished by them..." "my mother''s justice is up to me. The justice of the second uncle is up to Ning Yue. "¡° Today, we will work out the general accounts with the hypocrites of the Ning family, who are respectable and selfish. Second uncle, you just need to watch. " Chapter 3678 Ning Yue said with a laugh: "Muyan, what you said is so good! Ha ha ha, I said that the whole Ning family only has your appetite for me! " Between the words, the two have been side by side. Mingming is just two little girls who haven''t broken the sky, but they don''t have the slightest fear in the face of ningkun mountain. Ningkunshan is cold. The folds of his face trembled gently. Then he sighed softly, "Ning Yue, you forced your ancestors to do this. Fusheng, will you blame me for killing your only son and granddaughter? " Ning Fusheng shook his head expressionless: "how? Fu Sheng knew that everything his ancestors did was for the sake of peace. As long as the Ning family can prosper and the ancestors can live well, anyone should pay any price. " Ning Fusheng said this, but mu Yan didn''t respond. Ning Yue suddenly clenched the sword in his hand, and his body couldn''t stop shaking with anger. Ning Zhongbai is more pale complexion, red eyes. After Ning Fusheng said this, Ning Kunshan had a Yuanyang crutch in his hand. The crutch is thick. It''s just a black crutch. As soon as Kening Kunshan injected spiritual power, the crutches immediately sent out a thick bloody murderous atmosphere. Gently leaning toward the ground, the hardest rock on the ground immediately breaks like a cobweb. Ning Yue turned pale and said to Mu Yan in a low voice: "it''s the old monster''s [Luocha Yuanyang Guai]. It''s a top-quality divine weapon. I''ll stop her in front of her in a moment. You just have to find a way to delay. Soon, your sweetheart will come to save you Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, surprised to see Ning Yue one eye. How does Ning Yue know that she wants to procrastinate. How do you know that dimingjue came back to save himself? In fact, with Muyan''s current cultivation, Ning Yue and other members of the Ning family, including Ning Fusheng, Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu, can compete. However, it is extremely reluctant to go to ningkunshan. Basically, there''s no chance of a 10% win. What''s more, there were several people in the Chuya palace who were watching. In the fight with Ning Fusheng, Mu Yan can always feel a greedy, evil and excited sight falling on him. Although now they have no action. Muyan doesn''t think that he will be kind enough to let himself go. So her only hope now. It''s the little yellow chicken who went out for help. The gate of Ningjia bunker is closed. Can''t little yellow chicken get out? Not necessarily? On the lucky value, on the way of heaven beloved, even Xiaobao can''t compare with xiaohuangji. As long as the little yellow chicken can find the people in Yanyue, it will have a chance of survival. When Muyan and ningyue have their own thoughts, ningkun mountain attack has arrived. The curly air surged with the movement of "Luocha yuanyangguai" in the air. The things above the crutches, like mandarin ducks and two ghost faces, suddenly began to rotate violently. Ningkunshan is full of people. The mandarin duck is hanging in the air, then clap it. Boom! All the bluestones on the ground are cracked in Kerala. Countless plants and plants are swept up into the sky by the waves, forming a huge vortex, which envelops Muyan and ningyue¡° It''s "blood sea ghost wave"! "¡° Muyan is careful not to be scratched by the red blade in the hurricane, otherwise... "Ning Yue just reminded me. A red blade flew out of the hurricane and cut her arm. Ning Yue immediately stuffy hum a, in that small wound, blood unexpectedly gushes out like spring. Chapter 3679 "The wound cut by [blood ghost blade] can''t heal until all the blood runs dry!" Ning Yue labored to finish the reminder. Then, regardless of his bleeding wounds, he did not hesitate to find a gap and attacked ningkun mountain in the air. Seeing that Ning Yue''s sword light has been forced in front of him. Ning Kunshan gave a sneer. The crutch in my hand shook gently. A dark blue and purple awn suddenly spurted out from the ghost faced mandarin duck above the crutch and went straight to Ning Yue¡° Yuer, be careful Ning Zhongbai knows what is ejected from the Luocha yuanyangguai. It''s the only poison of Ning family that can kill people in an instant. Under the broken heaven, no one can resist. Ning Zhongbai knew that his father and ancestor were cruel. But he never thought that they could be so cruel. Ning Zhongbai screams and wants to rush in front of her daughter. But now his cultivation is only in Xuan habitat. How can he get involved in this level of fighting. Electric light flint sees only, cyan dark awn already sprayed on Ning Yue body. Even the protective clothes make a hissing noise when they touch the "death of the king of hell". Then it burned through a hole. Ning Kunshan showed some compassion in his eyes. He shook his head again and sighed angrily. Ning Yue is the most promising of his grandchildren except Ning Xu. Ning Xu is too paranoid. Now that the "silent separation" is broken, it will be sleeping for at least a hundred years. Ning Yue should have been the younger generation of Ning family that he valued and worked hard to cultivate. But Ning Yue was so ungrateful that he didn''t understand his good intentions. It''s so disloyal and unfilial. I don''t know how to be grateful. He also felt sad to kill his blood relatives. But all of this is a last resort. There were tears in Ning Kunshan''s eyes, which seemed very sad. But looking at [Yama takes life] has burned Ning Yue''s skin. The horror of mauve, spread to her whole hand, even the whole body. Ning Kunshan didn''t mean to stop it at all. All of a sudden, Ning Kunshan''s eyelids jumped. An unexpected premonition suddenly welled up in my heart. Boom! A loud bang exploded in mid air. The burning light of Jinwu fireball almost blinds people''s eyes. Ning Fusheng''s face changed greatly. He stared at the figure burned to ashes in the air and uttered a shrill Scream: "Laozu --!" He looked at Mu Yan and Ning Yue. At this time, Mu Yan has come to Ning Yue''s side and feeds her with an antidote pill. No one on the floating island can solve the problem. It doesn''t mean Mu Yan can''t understand. And what just happened, in fact, is what she and Ning Yue discussed. Two people, one bright and one dark, one attack and one defense. Ning Yue attracts the attention of Ning Kunshan, and Muyan launches the divine musician skill [phantom heavy]. Let Ning Kunshan think that she is still trapped in the sea of blood. In fact, it has already secretly manipulated [Jinwu Huojing] to attach to Qijue Zimu sword. Secretly launched a fatal attack on ningkun mountain. Ning Fusheng looked at the two people''s eyes full of anger and killing, "how dare you kill your ancestors? You are not worthy to be my descendants of Ning family. I''m going to kill you and clean the door for Ning''s family! " Muyan sneered: "so the old man wants to kill us, we can''t resist, we can only let him kill us. I''m not interested in being such a stupid Ning family. I want to be you! " Chapter 3680 Ning Yue also sneered: "grandfather, you have been with that old monster for so many years, don''t you know his virtue? Do you think he would die so easily? "¡° Ha ha, Fu Sheng, don''t panic. I''m fine. " The voice of Ning Kunshan came from Ning Fusheng at the right time. He patted Ning Fusheng on the shoulder and said in a gentle voice: "these two girls really have some skills. My grandfather was careless and almost made a fool of herself. Fortunately, at the critical moment, I used the method of shifting shape and changing shadow to avoid being burned by the golden black fire. " Ning Fusheng was stunned and heard a exclamation from behind him¡° Xianggong, where is Xianggong? He was still here just now! " It was a granddaughter-in-law of Ning Fusheng who called out. He responded immediately. Just at the critical moment, Ning Kunshan used the method of shifting shape and changing shadow to change the position of himself and his grandson. With the common sun''s life, in exchange for their own peace. Ning Fusheng, who got the news, was not angry, but relieved. His eyes were full of comfort and joy. "Fusheng knew that you would be OK." As for the common grandson, he was just a gifted and unimportant thing. He died when he died. If you can exchange his life for the life of your ancestors and the prosperous future of Ning family, it will be a proper death Looking at the two people''s style, Mu Yan just felt sick. Ning Yue also looks cold, the last trace of warmth in his eyes is also replaced by disgust. Is such a home still a home? Is such a family still a family? She suddenly grasped Ning Zhongbai''s hand and chopped the railway: "Dad, let''s leave Ning''s house!" Ning Zhongbai was stunned and looked at her. Ning Yue looked at him firmly, and his whole body seemed to be shining: "Dad, if you can''t see the sunshine, we''ll find a place to build a small bunker. We don''t want to be empty like an ancient tomb, we just need a small enough number of people to live in. In the future, I''ll recruit another son-in-law, and I''ll give birth to some children for you to play with. Then we''ll build a new family, and you won''t be lonely any more. " Muyan said with a smile: "why do you need to find a new place to build a bunker? It''s better to go to my Xiaoyao city. We have a family to take care of. And I may have a way to solve the problem that my second uncle can''t see the sunshine for a long time. " Ning Yue was surprised and happy when he heard the words: "Muyan, is this true?" Mu Yan nodded, but didn''t say much on this occasion. As long as it''s about the curse. So far, she has not seen anyone who can know more than the Third Elder martial brother. Although he did not show mountains and water, he did not say why he knew so much about [curse]. But Muyan never doubted that the Third Elder martial brother would never harm himself. The second uncle''s situation, as long as you take it back and ask the Third Elder martial brother for help, you will be able to solve it. The smile on Ning Yue''s face is more and more excited. She held Ning Zhongbai''s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, do you hear me? In the future, you can walk in the sun, so you don''t have to be locked up in Ningjia, a ghost place like a tomb. Let''s leave Ning''s house together and never come back after today''s event, OK Ning Zhongbai''s eyes gradually lit up the light of hope. The radian of the corner of the mouth is gently raised unconsciously. Even if it was just imagination, he felt that the future described by his daughter and niece was so beautiful. Chapter 3681 Children and grandchildren around the knee, relatives around. There are no more cruel, inhuman family rules. Ning Zhongbai opens his mouth and seems to want to say something. But when the words came to my mouth, the light in my eyes was a little dim. His face showed a look of pain, gently shaking his head: "no, no, I can''t leave Ning''s home, I swore..." "Dad!" Ning Yue is almost to be his silly white sweet dad gas dizzy, "this Ning family in the end what is worthy of your nostalgia?" Ning Zhongbai is about to speak. Then he heard Ning Kunshan smile and walked forward slowly with the help of the Luocha mandarin duck stick¡° Two wenches, if you want to leave Ning''s family, should you ask me what my ancestors mean? " Ning Yue sneered and was about to speak. Who knows Ning Kunshan but at this time, suddenly shot. Ning Yue was stunned. An old man of the third level of Xuanxian, facing two young people whose accomplishments were far inferior to his own, unexpectedly used such shameless tricks as sneak attack. This is what she never thought of, so that there was no time to react. And although Mu Yan is also shocked, he is on guard. So almost at the moment of Ning Kunshan''s hand, the seven Jue sword had come out of its sheath. When there is a sound¡¾ Luocha yuanyangguai and Qijue sword collide and make a spark. Mu Yan''s face changed greatly. Because from the beginning, the target of Ning Kunshan''s attack is not her and Ning Yue, but a shot, locked Ning Zhongbai. Boom! Ning Zhongbai, whose cultivation is low, is blasted out by the whole person. The sound of his broken bones could almost be heard in his ears. The blood is sprayed directly in the air¡° Dad --! " Ning Yue sent out a shrill scream and rushed out to save people. But Ning Fusheng, who had been waiting there, waved his hand directly. Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu step forward and catch Ning Zhongbai. Dead wood like fingers turned into claws, tightly locked Ning Zhongbai''s neck. Ning Fusheng said harshly: "Ning Yue, you are admiring Yan. You will be arrested immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ning Yue''s body shook violently. Red eyes, staring at the man in front of me. His angry voice was hoarse and trembling. "Ning Fusheng, this is your son! It''s your own son! You''re going to kill your son yourself. Are you still human? " Ning Fusheng''s face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "As early as 20 years ago, he betrayed the Ning family and tried to let Jun Xiyuan go. It was the ancestor''s plea that saved his life. Now that he has given his life back to his ancestors, it is just the end he should share. " Ning Zhongbai in Ning Jianwen''s hand now has no blood color on his face, and his body can''t even stand steadily. Both pupils are lax, with more air out and less air in. Obviously, it''s on the verge of death. Ning Yue Qi''s whole body trembles, tears can''t stop falling from the eyes. She now realizes how naive she used to be. She also thought that grandfather was just too rigid and strict, and he put family honor and responsibility in the first place. But for their relatives, at least they still have feelings. But in Ning Fusheng''s eyes, she and her father are nothing. As long as it''s for the sake of the family and the ancestors. Ning Fusheng can let his son and granddaughter die without hesitation. Just as he was able to sacrifice his favorite daughter without blinking an eye. Chapter 3682 Ning Fusheng sees the golden black fire spirit flying quietly towards Mu Yan. Suddenly, he raised his hand and gave a blow to Ning Zhongbai''s abdomen. This fist contains a strong spiritual power. Ning Zhongbai''s already dying body vomited a mouthful of blood again and completely lost consciousness. Looking at Ningzhong white face began to cover the dead. Mu Yan''s face changed and said harshly, "let''s give up our resistance and don''t hurt the second uncle any more." She did not hesitate to throw the seven Jue sword on the ground. Ning Yue closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and threw his weapon on the ground. Ning Kunshan is smiling at Mu Yan, said: "girl, if I remember correctly, you should have a piano." Mu Yan gave him a light look. Take out the heavenly magic organ and throw it on the ground. Ning Kunshan''s vision unconsciously glances at the demon Qin, and the light in his eyes turns dark. I don''t know why, Mingming is just a very humble Guqin. But when he looked carefully, it made him feel frightened. Moreover, he felt vaguely that he had seen the Guqin somewhere¡° Show me the piano. " Behind him came Yin Yuanyi''s arrogant voice, which suddenly interrupted Ning Kunshan''s thoughts. Ning Kunshan came back, showed a gentle smile, and rushed to one of the next members of the Ning family: "young master Yin said that you want to see the Qin. What are you still doing? You can''t send it quickly." The servants of the Ning family soon held up the demon Qin to Yin Yuanyi. Yin Yuanyi dials at will. It is found that it is not the descendant of the divine musician, and it is really impossible to play the three world''s most famous heavenly magic zither. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at the girl not far away. It''s right in line with what she''s looking at. After the baptism of the battle, the peach blossom eyes, which are already full of water, become more and more bright and clear. Yin Yuanyi felt a fit of restlessness. He can''t wait to enjoy this woman On the other side, Ning Kunshan looked at Mu Yan with a pair of kind eyes and said in a warm voice, "do you have anything else to say?" Mu Yan hooked his lips and said slowly: "you said before that the curse of Ning family left by the leader of magic palace has been resolved by one sacrifice after another. Now it seems that the situation is obviously the opposite." Ningkunshan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little dangerous. The smile on Mu Yan''s face deepened: "or, I should say that it''s not Ningjia''s situation that is very bad, but your situation that is very bad, right? The decadent and old body can no longer hold an ambitious and selfish soul. Even with the lives of so many descendants of the Ning family, you are more and more dying, and step by step close to the abyss of death. "¡° What''s the name of that [curse]? oh By the way, when you reach the Xuanxian level, you will grow old and die. Now the rise and fall of the Ning family is not the most important. The most important thing is that you, the old monster, can no longer survive. "¡° That''s why I have to kowtow to the netherworld for help. I even have to take back my granddaughter, who hasn''t been raised for a day, and then give her away as a gift. "¡° The ancestor of Ning family, am I right? " The gentle and kind smile on Ning Kunshan''s face finally faded away and turned into a terrifying ferocity and ferocity¡° You admire your face. " He slowly raised [Luocha Yuanyang Guai]. Chapter 3683 "You are a devil like your father Jun Xiyuan. All the demons should die. I''ll leave you one life to pay for Ning''s family and forgive your father. What''s wrong? " Boom! Crutches directly hit Mu Yan''s Dantian. In the face of the mandarin duck and ghost, the bloodthirsty "Yama seizes life" shoots out again. However, at this time. A group of Jinwu Huojing flies over, stops in front of Muyan, and is spurted by [Yama takes life]¡° Jinwu --! " Mu Yan was surprised and quickly reached out to catch the fireball in his hand. Jinwu Huojing was originally very powerful. On the whole floating island, those who can subdue it can count with one finger. But after signing the contract with Moyan. Its strength will change with the strength and weakness of the host. That is to say, Muyan is no more than the cultivation of creating territory, so the enemy he can fight against will not be much better than creating territory. On the contrary, if Mu Yan becomes stronger and stronger. The strength of Jinwu Huojing will also increase. It even surpassed its peak in the end. Today''s Jinwu Huojing is still too weak for ningkunshan. Xuanxian''s Qi strength broke the defense¡¾ Like the maggot of tarsal bone, Yama gets into the fire essence. A shrill cry came from the fireball. However, ningkunshan was also burned by the Jinwu fire. He stepped back several steps and turned on Xianli to extinguish the fire. Mu Yan looked at the small ball of fire lying in her palm, and felt the five flavors mixed in her heart. Unlike other kids, Jinwu didn''t follow her voluntarily. Usually also always a pair of her and other little guy are dismissive of the appearance. This time, we are facing a crisis. Qihuang can''t appear in front of people. Little Phoenix is still a young bird. It doesn''t have much fighting power. Fat rabbit and Exorcism are guarding Xiaobao. Mu Yan thought that she must fight alone today. But Jinwu flew out of the space. Now, in order to save her, she is corroded by "Yama seizing her life". Most of the fire energy in the body is lost and severely damaged. Always arrogant and cunning one eye, at this time completely lost its luster, drooped and looked at Xiangmu Yan from time to time. The vague consciousness continued to spread to Mu Yan''s mind I don''t mean to steal things... I don''t mean to lie... "I''ll eat a lot of huolingyuan in the future..." "roller coaster will take me to play together..." "let dead rabbit and stinky sword not bully me..." "I Jinwu is a great hero who saved the master!" Muyan was moved and sad. Hearing these voices coming into her mind, she was a little sad for a moment. She gently touched Jinwu and injected some fire power into the small fire¡° Well, you are a great hero. "¡° No one can bully you in the future. " Without the divine musician skill [spark a prairie fire] blessing, fire power is just fire power. It''s like plain boiled water. Jinwu protested against the two voices, but still absorbed them. Suddenly, Mu Yan''s face changed. Quickly put Jinwu back into space, suddenly turn around and clap. Against her was a hand as thin as a mummy. Almost at the moment when they met. Muyan feels that the spiritual power in his body is constantly swallowed by the other party. She wants to retreat. But there was a huge whirlpool in that thin palm. Will she firmly in place, with her whole body strength also a little bit disappeared. Chapter 3684 "Mu Yan!" Ning Yue yells and wants to rush to save her. But the two whip shadows whipped fiercely at once. Blocked her way. It''s Ning Jianwen and Ning Jianwu. They get the instruction of Ning Fusheng and kill Ning Yue. Time goes by. With the body''s spiritual power being continuously drained. Mu Yan''s face turned pale and couldn''t support it any more. She fell down. Ning Kunshan drew back his hand and took a deep breath. His face looked very happy¡° Girl, your Linggen is more pure than your Niang Yanxin girl. " There seemed to be a flash of regret at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a low voice that no one else could hear: "it''s a pity to send such an excellent product to be a concubine. But it''s all for Ning''s future. "¡¾ The Luocha mandarin duck is lifted up and stabbed at Muyan''s Dantian. However, at this time, Yin Yuanyi finally spoke¡° Wait a minute He walked slowly down the steps in front of Chuya palace. With a high smile in his mouth, he came to Mu Yan and looked down at her¡° Woman, you should know very well that I am the only one who can save you now. " He squatted down slowly. With hot dry meaning of a finger to buckle Mu Yan''s chin, forced her close to himself. Touch the girl''s delicate skin with fingertips. Yin Yuanyi''s heart was full of excitement. I can hardly suppress the burning desire in my eyes. "Please," he said in a slightly mute voice¡° Please let me spoil you, and I''ll let you live with others, OK? " Mu Yan''s face was pale because of the exhaustion of her spiritual power. But that pair of peach blossom eyes, but more and more crystal clear, as if the dark night sky, shining stars. Yin Yuanyi''s breathing is slightly heavy. Catching the girl''s soft and small chin, she slowly bent down to kiss Fangze first. no Why is it just a kiss. What if he wanted her in public? He is the little Lord of the nether world. What is not his? However, the girl''s fragrance has not yet been tasted. A sharp pain came from his abdomen. Yin Yuanyi snorts and throws Mu Yan away. His face turned grey inch by inch. Look down at your belly in disbelief. There I don''t know when there was a crystal clear sword, directly pierced his Dantian¡° Young master¡° Young master, are you ok? " Yan Lezhi and the bodyguards were so scared that they rushed over in panic. On one side, Ning Kunshan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a sense of panic. He was sure that the spirit power in Jun Mu Yan''s body was swallowed by him. This girl has absolutely no lethality at the moment. But why? Why can she hurt master yin? Thinking of the consequences of Yin Yuanyi''s death on floating island and Ning''s family, Ning Kunshan feels like the world is falling apart. Looking at xiangmuyan''s eyes, he was ferocious and resentful. Mu Yan slightly gasps for breath, while quickly running the elixir field to restore spiritual power, while supporting the ho wood behind to send slowly stand up. The evil method of ningkunshan just now really drained the spiritual power in her body. I''m afraid there will be no fighting back if there is another person. Become like a mortal, to be slaughtered. But it''s different. In addition to her spiritual power, she also has Xuanli and Xianqi. Although with her current cultivation, she can not use much immortal Qi. Chapter 3685 But it''s enough to summon Benming sword to attack¡° You are crazy! You are crazy, you slut Yan Lezhi almost hysterically yelled, "how dare you hurt the Lord of the nether world!"¡° Little Lord, how are you? " Yan Lezhi is about to cry. On the contrary, the leader of the bodyguard was relieved after checking the situation of Yin Yuanyi. With Yan Yuanyi''s cultivation, even if he was attacked unexpectedly, how could he be hurt by a little golden immortal. Yin Yuanyi throws away and comes to help Yan Yuezhi. The face is ferocious and twisted, and rushes towards Mu Yan like a ghost. Yan Yuanyi, who had never been so humiliated and frightened, was about to go mad at this time. The Immortal King''s authority is released without reservation. Mu Yan just recovered some of the face, all of a sudden blood color faded. Originally has floated in the air, to her flying over the demon Qin also decadent to fall on the ground. Yin Yuanyi clasped her neck. Reach out and pull hard. The clothes outside were torn to pieces¡° You''re shameless, bitch¡° I''ll treat you a little more leniently, and you think you are a thing? "¡° You are such a cheap thing. I want to play how I play! I want everyone to have a good look at your humble appearance Mu Yan suddenly clenched his lower lip. Blood oozed from the pale lips. She is not suppressing her anger and hatred, but the Qihuang that she wants to rush out of the space. no way! Not yet! Without reaching a desperate situation, Qihuang must not be exposed. The only immortal power in the Dantian is surging. Muyan waves his Qijue sword to stab Yin Yuanyi. But this time, Yin Yuanyi had been prepared. As soon as he raised his hand, a black flame burst out of his palm. Mars is burning on Moyan''s wrist. A deep pain followed. Physiological tears can''t be controlled. The hand holding the seven Jue sword no longer has strength, and can only let the remaining weapons fall. Yin Yuanyi photographed her weapon. He slapped her in the face. He had made up his mind to let this ungrateful bitch live and die. He would watch her crawl under his feet and cry for his love. However, the slap has not yet come down. Yin Yuanyi felt like a flower in front of her. Then there was a loud bang. He was photographed flying out and landed on the ground in a mess Mu Yan is being tortured by [Mingyin Shengyan] and wants to live and die. The pain is not physical. But even the soul is burned over and over again. She just felt that all the strength and temperature in her body had been drained away. Not even aware of what just happened. She only felt that she was pushed into a familiar and strange embrace. The clear bamboo fragrance, accompanied by an irrepressible trembling, was passed to her through her thin clothes. Mu Yan opened his eyes in a trance. Vaguely see a beautiful face. That pair of dark as ink eyes, has always been calm and indifferent, gujingbubo. But at this moment, it is the fear and heartache that can not be suppressed. Mu Yan blinked gently and called out: "little martial uncle?" Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes. The hand he hung on his side clenched into a fist until the nail was deeply embedded in the palm. bloodshed. Only with that little pain can I force myself to calm down and stop shaking. Chapter 3686 Luo Yun Xiaosong holds Mu Yan''s hand and takes out the clothes from the storage space to put them on her. Slender as jade''s hand, clasp Mu Yan''s wrist, pull to the position of his heart. He used almost all his strength to suppress the hoarseness and trembling in his voice. "Light voice way:" I drive away the Ming Yin Sheng Yan in the body for you, the process can have some pain, you endure for a while Mu Yan''s reason came back slightly. She let Luo Yunxiao hold her hand, and then a pure energy into her body. Muyan recognized that it was divine power. It is different from the burning sun of Emperor Ming Jue, just like the magic power of the vast blue sky. Luo Yunxiao''s divine power is like a sea of ice, freezing to the bone. But at this moment, it just can pour out the [Ming Yin Sheng Yan] attached to Mu Yan''s body. The process of expelling [Mingyin Shengyan] is really painful. But Muyan had lived through all kinds of inhuman torments in her two lives. This pain is nothing to her¡° Young master, are you ok Yin Yuanyi was held by the bodyguard and got up from the ground with difficulty. Seeing Luo Yunxiao, who is driving out Mingyin Shengyan for mu Yan, his face shows an incredible look. Even Yan Lezhi suddenly opened his eyes and stammered: "little Lord, isn''t that your highness? Why is he here? " All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind¡° Young Lord, is the woman that your highness likes the junmuyan that Ning family wants to present to you? " Yin Yuanyi''s eyelids suddenly jumped. His eyes are fixed on Luo Yunxiao who is expelling [Mingyin Shengyan] for mu Yan. The lighting crystal above Ningjia underground palace has just been destroyed by Jinwu Huojing. The light around the Chuya palace became dim. Plus the fight. The grass leaves are flying and the dust is flying. Let the vision around all become not too clear, hazy, like a layer of fog. But even in this dim light. Luo Yunxiao''s face and expression were clearly reflected in Yin Yuanyi''s eyes. Young people have a face that can turn all living beings upside down and make all women crazy about it. The maids of the Ning family who just showed respect, admiration and shyness to Yin Yuanyi. In the fierce battle just now, people are already in a state of panic, and they can no longer care about their beautiful feelings. But when Luo Yunxiao appears. These Ning family members even forgot their fear. One by one, he was staring at him, his eyes were like autumn water, his face was shy and timid, and he was in a trance. He forgot all about the real little master of the nether world. Every time Yin Yuanyi sees Luo Yunxiao''s face, he can''t help but gnash his teeth and go mad. From childhood to adulthood, it is clear that he is more favored by his father and behind the scenes. It is clear that he is recognized as the heir to the underworld. However, those servants always love Luo Yunxiao in private. Those young girls, even if they show respect to him. Eyes with love and obsession look, but always in front of luoyunxiao. These people think they''re acting secretive. But Yin Yuanyi didn''t know. His hatred for Luo Yunxiao accumulated little by little, and he became crazy. He did not hesitate to send these servants who love Luo Yunxiao to hell. Let them live and die! Ha ha, anyway, Luo Yunxiao that cheap seed also crawls back from the hell. Chapter 3687 Dirty, dark, disgusting! Even his father and his mother were afraid of him. These servants like to accompany him so much, so they should stay in the miserable hell and live forever! Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu obviously knew what he had done. But Yin Wuji directly chose to ignore it. Fu Yushu advised him. But after Yin Yuanyi cried that "Luo Yunxiao ordered his servants to harm him", he said nothing more. So all the servants and ministers in the nether world knew it. If you are good to his highness Luo Yunxiao, there will be no future. Even will end up in a bad death, involving the whole family''s miserable end. Then, slowly, no one dares to lend a helping hand to Luo Yunxiao. No one will show an obsessed and adoring look on Luo Yunxiao''s face. His royal highness in the netherworld has become a taboo, an existence that everyone treats as if he does not exist, or even dislikes. Yin Yuanyi only felt comfortable in body and mind. Later, Luo Yunxiao ignited the ghost of the nether world and obtained the inheritance of the ghost of the nether world. Even become the fiance of the demon princess. Yin Yuanyi was not too flustered and resentful. Because he knows clearly, what happens when Luo Yunxiao gets all this? As long as he wants, all that Luo Yunxiao gets must be spit out and given to him Thinking of this, Yin Yuanyi took a deep breath. Because see others to Luo Yunxiao attention love and ferocious twisted face gradually return to normal expression. The corner of the mouth even has a penetrating radian¡° Go and bring the woman to the young master. " Yin Yuanyi winked at his bodyguard leader. The head of the bodyguard''s face showed some hesitation. They are still very clear about his Highness''s strength. If he really doesn''t care and wants to fight against the young master, he is not necessarily the opponent of his highness. When Yin Yuanyi saw that the leader of the bodyguard hesitated, he was furious¡° Did you not hear my Lord''s command? "¡° Are you still afraid of Luo Yunxiao? Oh, you think Luo Yunxiao has the courage not to give it to the young people? " The leader of the guard hasn''t had time to speak. Yan Lezhi immediately flattered and said with a smile, "young master, why bother Mr. Jiang? I''ll go down and bring people here for you!" Then he gave a flattering smile to the leader of the bodyguard. Yin Yuanyi turned his anger into joy. Yan Lezhi immediately strode toward the two people who sat cross legged¡¾ The expulsion of Ming Yin Sheng Yan has reached a critical moment at this time. This can only be seen from the black flame mark flashing from time to time in Mu Yan''s eyebrows. But where does Yan Lezhi manage these. He went to Muyan and said with a little disdain and carelessness: "Your Highness, I''m sorry. This young lady Muyan is our favorite. The Ning family has already dedicated their people to our young master, who has also decided to take him as his concubine. "¡° Now the young Lord has ordered me to bring people to him. After all, men and women are not compatible. Your Highness has such an intimate and ambiguous attitude towards the young Lord''s concubine. Isn''t it good to spread it out? "¡° Your highness declares his great righteousness. Surely you don''t blame me for taking Miss Jun to the young Lord? " With that, Yan Lezhi reaches out to grab Mu Yan''s hand and directly pulls people up. However, he was just about to move. The man opposite suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of dark eyes, always calm and indifferent in the past. It''s like a quiet sea without waves and waves. It doesn''t want to fight. Chapter 3688 But right now. The darkness suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss. It''s freezing to the bone. Shura flame. Anxious together, turned into the strongest intention to kill and warning. Yan Lezhi was so excited. A cold sweat slipped down his forehead. His back was already wet with sweat. He stayed in the same place for a long time, then he breathed out and gasped. The fear that his internal organs and soul would be crushed at any time just now made him forget his breath. This... Is this really the highness who has a weak sense of existence and can bully the whole nether world? Why does he feel that he is facing a murderous hell Shura¡° Yan Lezhi, what are you doing? " Seeing that he didn''t move, Yin Yuanyi''s face sank abruptly. He yelled, "don''t you bring that bitch to me soon?" Yan Lezhi suddenly recovered. His face turned blue and white. He was afraid of Luo Yunxiao, but he was even more afraid of Yin Yuanyi''s cruel rage. After taking a deep breath, Yan Lezhi gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, what do you do when you look at your subordinates like this? This... This woman is the concubine of the young master, and the young master is the successor of the future nether world. His subordinates dare not listen to his orders, and you can''t listen to them, can you? " I took a look at Jun Mu Yan. On the forehead, the traces of Black Ghost Yin Saint Yan are more and more bright. It''s clear that the expulsion will be successful soon. But if he really waits until the expulsion is successful and then brings people to Yin Yuanyi, he will be overwhelmed. Think of here, Yan Lezhi immediately heart a horizontal. Bend down to grasp Mu Yan''s arm, will pull her up. He said: "Your Highness, even if you want to expel [Mingyin Shengyan], you should be expelled by the young master. Your status is not right, and you are so close to the young master''s concubine. Even if your highness can''t punish you, your chastity will be destroyed. I don''t know if it will end up in a pig cage... "Before he finished, Yan Lezhi suddenly felt a flash of cold light in front of his eyes. Then, his arm, which had been splashed with blood, flew past him. Yan Lezhi felt that he had lost the sinking strength of Jun Muyan. Instead, it''s the pain of hindsight¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Yan Lezhi covered his broken arm and fell to the ground, uttering a shrill scream. Opposite him, Luo Yunxiao stood up slowly with a long sword. His face is so unique. But he looked as cold as hell. His voice is clear and pleasant, and it is intoxicating. The words that can be spewed out are like ghosts and spirits, which make people tremble from body to soul. Even in the pain, Yan Lezhi felt that the sound was like a cold poisonous snake in his ears¡° Don''t touch her with your dirty hands! " This change made the courtyard in front of Chuya palace fall into a strange silence. Only Yan Lezhi''s pitiful howling sound like a pig is in everyone''s ears. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes turned and fell on Yin Yuanyi''s face. His eyes were like stagnant water. Yin Yuanyi''s face turned white. At this moment, the distant fear and memory surged up. He resisted the fear in his heart and said in a loud voice: "Luo, Luo Yunxiao, you dare to hurt my people! How bold Chapter 3689 Luo Yunxiao came forward step by step with a sword in her hand. The leader of the bodyguard stepped forward and stopped Luo Yunxiao. Several other bodyguards of Yin Yuanyi also scattered and surrounded Luo Yunxiao in the center. On the deep dark eyes. The leader of the guard could not help swallowing his saliva and said: "Your Highness, what are you doing? The little Lord is your brother and the future successor of the netherworld. Have you forgotten the promise you made before the Lord and the underworld Luo Yunxiao looks at Yin Yuanyi without any expression on her face. His voice is still calm and indifferent, just like emotion without waves and waves, "do you use Mingyin Shengyan to deal with her?" After a pause, he asked again, "do you use the Ming Yin Sheng Yan that you took away from me to deal with her?" Muyan wakes up from the worried call of Qiuqiu and Qihuang. When I open my eyes, I see this scene. That''s what I heard. Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, looking at Luo Yunxiao''s back, for a time some stay. Since she was brought back to Chuya Palace by ningkunshan, she has been trying to delay. But she didn''t expect that it wasn''t dimingjue who came first, but little martial uncle. How did little martial uncle come to Ning''s home? What''s more, he just said, "you use the ghost Yin Shengyan that you took from me to deal with her?"¡° Qihuang, what does little martial uncle mean by that? " Seven Huang iron green face, for a long time just gritted teeth way: "can also be what meaning?"? Mingyin Shengyan is inspired by luoyunxiao''s little white face in the river of forgetting Sichuan. At the beginning, he almost died... "There was another word that Qihuang didn''t say. At the beginning, Luo Yunxiao almost died. And he was also implicated by the hateful little white face, painfully. It''s Muyan''s music that eases his pain and saves Luo Yunxiao from the front line of life and death. Muyan said in a low voice: "is Yin Shengyan made by little martial uncle taken away by Yin Yuanyi? How did you take it away? " She asked, but the picture of a long time ago had come to mind. Little martial uncle came back suddenly, but he was seriously injured. His back was a blur of blood. But what is more serious is the damage to the spirit. It took nine oxen and two tigers to make him recover. Is that the time... Qihuang snorted: "according to the relevant ancient books in the netherworld, stimulating the spirit of the nether world is equivalent to getting the inheritance of the Holy Spirit, which is directly engraved on the human body with a special symbol. If you want to dig out and transfer, only the inheritor is willing to bear the pain of gouging out the heart and bone, and be scraped off the whole Rune from the body, which cuts off the connection between the spirit and the spirit. That kind of pain... "He paused, then coldly said:" that kind of pain, probably than you let the demon Qin recognize the Lord, but also pain hundreds of times. " Mu Yan''s face suddenly sank, and evil spirit loomed between his eyebrows. Dare to bully the little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen! Dare to let their little martial uncle suffer such torture! Good, Yin Yuanyi, you are dead today¡° Hum --! " Qihuang sneered, "isn''t that little white face responsible for all this? Who makes him so stupid that if others want to dig his spiritual heritage, he will be poached? I want to follow him... "Later, Qihuang didn''t say any more. Although Muyan has already guessed the connection between Qihuang and little martial uncle. But all the speculation was hazy and vague. Chapter 3690 As a matter of fact, even Qihuang is still in a muddle up. I can''t tell why he has a spiritual connection with luoyunxiao. But the little white faced fool, the fool, the idiot certainly did not run! The "Ming Yin Sheng Yan", who was cultivated all his life, said that if he was taken away by others, he would be taken away by others. Seven Huang for Luo Yunxiao bear pain is only 35%, has let him pain unbearable. It can be imagined that Luo Yunxiao was deprived of the inheritance of the ghost, and what he endured was inhuman torture. But I''m afraid that those torments are not the most intolerable for Luo Yunxiao. What makes him most intolerable, even close to the collapse of the spirit is. Yin Yuanyi uses the ghost Yin Shengyan that he took away from him to hurt Mu Yan. Hurt a woman who is willing to sacrifice everything to protect himself. Qihuang lowered his eyes slightly, revealing a sarcastic look. But I don''t know why there is a touch of desolation and sadness in my eyes On the other hand, Yin Yuanyi is stunned when he hears Luo Yunxiao''s question. Then he noticed that the bodyguard, together with the people of Ning''s family, looked over. He was in a panic. Then there was the fury: "Luo Yunxiao, shut up!"¡° The spirit of the nether world belongs to me and belongs to me alone! What does it have to do with you lowly bastard, a rat that can''t be seen? " Luo Yunxiao gave a low smile. He is as handsome and gentle as jade. Laughing at this time, it''s really like sunshine on the snowy mountain top, which makes people dizzy. Can be clearly that peerless face, clearly is so attractive smile, that smile is not at all. In his eyes, there is only the freezing cold, and the intention of killing¡° Yin Yuanyi, I am willing to give you what I give you. "¡° But if I don''t want to, I can get it back anytime, anywhere. "¡° Do you believe in Yin Yuanyi? " As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yun''s slender figure had disappeared in place. An unspeakable panic rose in Yin Yuanyi''s heart. Almost hysterically, he yelled, "stop him, stop him! No, kill him! You kill him for me!! I''ll hold it for you when something happens. I order you to kill him now! " Yin Yuanyi''s bodyguards were well prepared, and half of them surrounded and protected him. The other half rushed up without hesitation and wanted to kill Luo Yunxiao. This battle can no longer be seen clearly by those present. In addition to Mu Yan, only Ning Kunshan vaguely captures Luo Yunxiao''s figure. But before he could see the man''s movements. A silent sword suddenly passed in Ningjia underground palace. A sword shakes Kyushu. A sword is silent. Hum, hum, hum!! Violent vibration came from every corner of Ningjia underground palace. Countless stones, sand, lighting stones rolled down from above¡° What''s up? What happened? " The people in Ning''s family all screamed in panic. The next moment, I heard a loud bang in my ear. Then a strong wind, mixed with sand, stone and dust, blew down from above. With the wind and the sand. And the bright sunshine¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Ning''s people all screamed in horror and hid around. Chapter 3691 And Mu Yan looked at the huge hole above, and the blue sky and white clouds above the hole, brilliant sun, it was stunned. What just happened? Little martial uncle stabbed Ning family''s underground palace with one sword?! No, it''s not. It''s not. If she does her best, it''s not that she can''t Pierce. But little martial uncle just cut a sword, right? And it''s a very understatement, just like cutting melons and vegetables, without any effort. This sword not only pierced the underground palace of Ning family. And half of Yin Yuanyi''s bodyguard fell. More than ten immortals! Just like cutting melons and vegetables, he fell down without any resistance. Mu Yan was shocked for a long time, and then slowly fell on Luo Yunxiao. His brows wrinkled suspiciously. Little martial uncle, was he that strong before? In Xiuzhen mainland, the little martial uncle once fought with Ning Xu, who was a Xuanxian cultivator. At that time, the younger martial uncle obviously had the upper hand. But some of them are timid, as if afraid to show their full strength. And even if you do it with all your strength, you can''t cut such a sword. Is the strength of little martial uncle getting stronger? Or... The little martial uncle at the moment is not his normal state? But I have to say, such a little martial uncle is really handsome! It''s the envy of her! In Xiaoyao gate, only Muyan and yunruohan can be regarded as Jian Xiu. Since her strength on the floating island has improved by leaps and bounds, Muyan has always thought that her swordsmanship is improving a little bit. But now I see little martial uncle''s "sword". Only then did she realize how far away she was from perfection in kendo. During this time, she was complacent with the rapid growth of her cultivation, and her life sword changed from one to eight. It''s getting closer and closer. But in fact, her Kendo is not advancing but retreating. Now, the distance from my little martial uncle is getting farther and farther. How long has her heart not been consolidated and broken? How long has her field been in the fourth level? She has a long way to go if she wants to be a real strong person and protect her close relatives and love Seeing that Luo Yunxiao was just a sword, he killed half of his bodyguards. Yin Yuanyi finally panicked. He pushed his bodyguard forward and screamed, "stop him, stop him!" But he rushed to Ning Fusheng, grabbed him, dragged him to the front, and screamed: "take me to teleport the array, take me to teleport the array quickly. Ben Shao is going back to Xiuxian land. Do you hear me Ning Fusheng looks pale. He was avoiding the sunlight coming through the hole. Pulled by Yin Yuanyi, he was immediately exposed to the sun. There was no burning, no obvious pain. But Ning Fusheng can clearly feel that his life is losing a little bit in the sun. In front of his eyes, there were countless pictures that made him crazy and scared. He hurriedly took out the pills and took them. If Ning family wanted to go out for a short time, they all had to take the special "Zhuyan pill", otherwise they would quickly grow old and lose consciousness in the sunshine. But before he could swallow the pill, Yin Yuanyi had already slapped him hard¡° I want you to take me to the teleportation array right now, do you hear me? " As he roared, he gritted his teeth in his heart and swore. When he got back to Xiuxian land, he told his father and empress that Luo Yunxiao would kill himself again. Chapter 3692 At that time, his father and mother will never let him go. Luo Yunxiao, you just wait to die, ha ha ha... However, Ning Fusheng''s next sentence makes his ferocious smile freeze on his face¡° Back to... Back to Yin Shaozhu, it takes at least a month to restart the transmission array that penetrates the space barrier. Now, the array is not available. "¡° What are you talking about? " Yin Yuanyi slammed Ning Fusheng''s neck and roared hysterically, "bastard, how dare you say that again?" Ning Fusheng''s eyes burst out, his whole face was purple and suffocated, and he showed his praying eyes to Ning Kunshan. But ningkunshan avoided it. Yan Yuanyi was mad. With the scream of his bodyguard behind him, more panic and resentment came to his heart. A black flame sprang up in the palm of his hand and burned directly with the action of clasping Ning Fusheng''s neck. Ning Fusheng immediately gave out a scream and passed out. In the sunlight, he was just a middle-aged face, instantly covered with wrinkles, as if he would die at any time. Yin Yuanyi, however, suddenly pours on Mu Yan. Looking at the war situation, Ning Yue could not help shouting: "be careful, Muyan!" Luo Yunxiao moves in front of him, regardless of the sword that the leader of the guard cuts on his back. Quickly turn around and rush towards Muyan Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. Looking at the roaring Yin Yuanyi, she couldn''t help smiling. Really when you are a soft persimmon, can you knead it at will?! Once the hand is lifted, the magic organ appears in the palm of the hand. Melodious piano sound accompanied by the whirring cold wind blowing in from above. Yin Yuanyi sees himself getting closer to his goal. I will catch the slut and threaten Luo Yunxiao to stop. But suddenly I felt the cold twinkle, and countless sword Qi gathered from all directions. Oh! Yan Yuanyi gave a sneer. He didn''t pay attention to the sword Qi of little Jinxian. He didn''t even block it, so he let the sword Qi fall on his robe and rushed directly to Mu Yan. The hand attached to [Mingyin Shengyan] suddenly stretched out and clasped the girl''s slender white neck. It''s like seizing Luo Yunxiao''s lifeblood. A ferocious smile appeared on Yin Yuanyi''s face. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed. Because the figure in the hand suddenly disappeared like a phantom. And behind him, the silent intention of killing penetrated into the body¡° Ah Yin Yuanyi screamed, his face was grim and twisted. His robe is almost invulnerable. But Muyan''s sword is a part of Tianmo Qin. After several repairs of Tianmo Qin, it can be said that it is invincible. Therefore, Qijue sword easily penetrated into Yin Yuanyi''s body. On the tip of the sword, there are also highly poisonous [Yama takes life] and [jincangu]. This poison and poison, of course, can''t take Yin Yuanyi''s life. But let him pain of the whole body sieve chaff like spasm. Especially the "golden silkworm bug" who began to gnaw on his fragile internal organs as soon as he entered his body. What''s more, Yin Yuanyi couldn''t help groaning. He holds the Qijue sword that pierces his body in his backhand. He twisted his face and pulled out one of them. Then he turned around with a quick and irresistible movement. The raised hand has become a burning flame, nail black claw. Chapter 3693 Yan Yuanyi''s eyes were red and crazy, and he grabbed at Mu Yan''s heart. Puchi! Fingernails pierced the skin and blood spattered. But mu Yan didn''t feel any pain. In front of her, a tall figure was standing quietly, protecting her behind. There is a long cut on the thin green clothes. Under the split clothes, the back is straight, but you can see the turned up skin and flesh, deep visible bone. Green clothes have been stained with blood. But the figure didn''t even shake. Even under the attack of Yin Yuanyi, his right hand suddenly raised a long sword and directly pierced a guard''s throat. Mu Yan''s lips moved. For a time, I felt that my throat was hard and dry, and I couldn''t speak. She wanted to ask: "little martial uncle, why?" She wanted to ask: "little martial uncle, just to save a martial nephew, do you even ignore your life?" But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t even make a sound. Deep in my heart, a vague idea came out. But it was soon photographed by her. It''s not a moment of wishful thinking¡° Little martial uncle, you are injured! " Mu Yan steps forward and wants to give Luo Yunxiao a healing pill. But he said in a cold voice: "step back, don''t come near me! But don''t be too far away from me. " Luo Yunxiao''s voice is very rare, sharp and hard. But Muyan didn''t think much. Without hesitation, she retreated a few meters away, then sat down with her heavenly magic organ on her knees. With the sound of the piano, the wound on Luo Yunxiao''s back healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yan Yuanyi''s paw on Luo Yunxiao''s chest was also pulled out by him. Long black nails cut a large area of flesh and blood, Mu Yan can''t help but pain at the side. But Luo Yunxiao didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t even frown. One by one, Yin Yuanyi''s bodyguards rushed to save their young master. Luo Yunxiao is seriously injured, and his right hand still controls Yin Yuanyi. But the bodyguards who rushed over were one by one. Later, the ground in front of Chuya palace was covered with the bodies of Xuanxian bodyguards. shed blood like water. Only Yan Lezhi and the leader of the bodyguard who had broken his arm were still alive. Yin Yuanyi screamed and struggled: "Luo Yunxiao, are you going to rebel?"?! If you dare to attack me, my father and the backstage will never let you go Just listening to the click sound, Yin Yuanyi''s wrist was directly broken. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes are cold. He turns back and throws his sword. With a whistling sound, the sword immediately divided into three pieces in the air. The leader of the bodyguard who rushed to sneak attack without any sound could not even see the path of the sword, so he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and abdomen. Then he was nailed to the tree. Luo Yunxiao turns around and looks at Yin Yuanyi without expression. At the moment, Yin Yuanyi''s face finally filled with panic and fear: "Luo Yunxiao, what are you going to do? Do you remember what you promised your father and mother? You have vowed that you will never hurt me again, that you will never put on the scene of fratricidal again. " After hearing this, Mu Yan was shocked by his shamelessness. She said with a sneer, "so if you want to kill my little martial uncle, it''s not fratricidal. My little martial uncle must suffer, otherwise it''s treason. But my little martial uncle resisted and wanted to kill you, just fratricidal and inhumane? Yin Yuanyi, do your parents know that you are so shameless? " Chapter 3694 "Oh, I remember. Your parents are more shameless than you. What a shameless and intimate family you are Through Qi Huang''s narration and what he saw and heard around Luo Yunxiao, Mu Yan has learned a lot about little martial uncle''s life experience. It''s no big deal. Don''t you have a couple of eccentric parents who love their little son? No matter what the little martial uncle got, he must give it to his little son, or he will be rebellious. Even Mingyin Shengyan, who had been cultivated by little martial uncle in his dying life, had to be given to his little son. Even if the little martial uncle is stripped of Mingyin Shengyan, he may be in agony. This is no longer eccentric, but cheeky and shameless! Yin Yuanyi''s face was ferocious and said angrily, "you know what a fart, you don''t understand Luo Yunxiao is a dirty and mean thing. He shouldn''t exist in this world at all..." he didn''t finish his words. Mu Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he slapped Yin Yuanyi in the face. Straight hit him eye hair Venus, mouth bleeding. Yan Yuanyi was completely beaten. He stared at Mu Yan in disbelief and screamed: "you dare to hit me, bitch Pa pa pa -!! Countless slaps fell on Yin Yuanyi''s face like thunder. Because he is controlled by Luo Yunxiao, he can''t use Xianli. Now Yin Yuanyi is just a more solid body. And Muyan is not playing with her own hands. She felt her hands hurt when she touched the rubbish. She''s using a reduced version of the Qijue sword. It is guaranteed to be invincible and unbreakable. Don''t say that Yin Yuanyi can''t use Lingli now, even if he can. Muyan will definitely fight until his parents don''t recognize him. After a slap, Yin Yuanyi''s head immediately swelled into a pig''s head. The eyes were almost covered with swollen eyelids and could not be seen. Even the teeth were knocked loose. Muyan took back the seven Jue sword, shook his hand, sneered: "idiot, it''s you who fight." With that, she glared at Luo Yunxiao and said, "little martial uncle, you are cruel and merciless to us. How can you be so kind to this stupid pussy?"¡° What happened to my parents? There are more animals in the world than pigs and dogs, which are not worthy of being father and mother. What do you do with them? There are people in the world who take you as their real family. Why do you have to be filial and loyal to those who hurt you? " A smile flashed in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes. Looking at the girl''s angry face, the ice, cruelty and killing in her heart slowly dissipated. But he didn''t let his emotions show. Just for a moment, the convergence is clean. Looking at Yin Yuanyi with cold eyes, he said faintly, "I said that if I can give you my things, naturally I can take them back." Yin Yuanyi''s swollen eyes suddenly widened. My eyes are full of fear and disbelief. He doesn''t believe it. He never believes Luo Yunxiao dares to do it. Luo Yunxiao was so obedient to his father and his mother that he didn''t dare to disobey. He didn''t dare, he absolutely didn''t dare to really hurt himself. Yes, he didn''t dare... "Ah ah --!" However, the next moment, piercing pain from every inch of his body and Dantian surge out. Yin Yuanyi felt the power of his own. Chapter 3695 Yin Yuanyi felt the power of his own. That powerful, let him excited and infatuated with the Ming Yin Sheng Yan, is being pulled away from his body a little bit. Yin Yuanyi''s face was full of panic and despair. Luo Yunxiao, how dare he?! How dare he do this to himself?! And Ming Yin Sheng Yan, he has already snatched from him. How could it be taken back¡° No, no -- " Yin Yuanyi screamed. Even cried and begged, "no, Mingyin Shengyan is mine! It''s mine! You can''t take it away. Luo Yunxiao, it''s mine... I beg you, brother, I beg you! " Luo Yunxiao just looked at him crying with matchless expression. There was not a ripple in his face. He can bear that Yin Yuanyi takes anything from himself. He owes it to him, to the underworld. However, Yin Yuanyi should not do everything, should not hurt Mu Yan. Yin Yuanyi''s voice became more and more pitiful. And on his forehead, as if a black flower was breaking through his skin, desperately trying to get out. But at this point. A dark red Rune suddenly appeared in Yan Yuanyi''s Rune at the same time. Then he shot out suddenly towards Luo Yunxiao and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow. Luo Yunxiao''s whole body flew upside down, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° Little martial uncle! " Mu Yan screams and pours. Then I heard a solemn voice in the air¡° Evil! I left this prohibition just in case you would hurt Yi''er again. "¡° I didn''t expect that you should be such a brute and dare to attack your brother again! "¡° Luo Yunxiao, you really let me down! "¡° Don''t come back to the underworld to be punished With the sound. Yin Yuanyi''s body floated slowly into the air. His forehead was shining black, as if the black flowers would break through the skin at any time. Instead, the unique Rune twinkled around Yin Yuanyi''s whole body. Soon, all the injuries on Yin Yuanyi''s face and body healed. He slowly fell to the ground, raised his hand, which was intact, and looked at it. He was ecstatic¡° It''s my father! Ha ha, I knew that my father would never allow me to be killed by Luo Yunxiao! "¡° Ha ha ha, my father not only healed my wounds, but also temporarily lent me his strength. " When Yin Yuanyi stepped on the ground, he couldn''t wait to punch. Just a bang. An underground palace of Ning''s family was directly turned into ruins. The smile on Yin Yuanyi''s face became more and more furious and excited. He came step by step towards Luo Yunxiao, his eyes flashing with extreme resentment and tyranny, "Luo Yunxiao, you son of a bitch, have finally fallen into the hands of this little Lord today."¡° What did you just do to me? I want to pay it back a thousand times now! " With that, Yin Yuanyi made a fist. Luo Yunxiao wants to dodge. But he immediately appeared a red light, into countless threads, his body firmly bound. It''s not an ordinary constraint. It''s like a kind of prohibition that has already entered Luo Yunxiao''s body. As long as this prohibition is activated, he will not have the slightest resistance. Bang! A blow from the air blows at Luo Yunxiao. That can let a palace directly collapse of the destructive power, so directly hit Luo Yunxiao. Make him bleed again. Chapter 3696 Abdomen is actually a direct depression. When Yin Yuanyi saw the pain on his face, his eyes turned red with excitement. If you step forward, you''ll have to hit again. Where can Mu Yan allow him to hurt my martial uncle like this. She stepped forward without thinking about it. The demon Qin blocked Yan Yuanyi''s attack. It''s a blow from the immortal. The harp will not be broken. But mu Yan felt as if his internal organs had been hit hard by others, and stirred up vigorously. The body flew out suddenly, spurting out a mouthful of blood¡° "I love you!" Luo Yunxiao saw this scene, and he wanted to crack. He struggled desperately to get up. But the red line on his body bound him tightly and made him unable to move. Yin Yuanyi is very dissatisfied with the interruption of his torture of Luo Yunxiao. With a sneer, he was about to hit the third punch. Can have been inverted in the mid air of Mu Yan did not know when another step out of the fly back. The seven Jue sword turned into seven to block Yin Yuanyi. At the same time, the magic organ played, and the holy hand weaved the sky to stop Yin Yuanyi''s action¡° Ah A scream overflowed from Mu Yan''s mouth. Her whole body fell gently from the air, and the blood gushed out of her mouth and nose¡° "I love you!"¡° How are you, Moyan? " Ning Yue screams and wants to rush over, but is held down by Ning Kunshan with a smile. Luo Yunxiao regardless of the red energy line comfortable, desperately toward the direction of Mu Yan. The red energy line cuts his flesh and blood inch by inch, even his bones. But he didn''t seem to feel it. At this moment, his eyes are only the girl who swore to protect her life. Far from protecting her. Instead, she was in danger of protecting her own life. At this moment, Luo Yunxiao only felt that there was something cracking in his mind. Little by little his eyes turned red. Forbidden to cut blood donation dripping hands climbing on the ground, a little bit closer to Mu Yan. There''s an idea in my mind that''s getting clearer and clearer. Destroy all this! Destroy everything that will hurt Mu Yan in this world. Yin Yuanyi sees Luo Yunxiao''s miserable, embarrassed and tearful face. The attack stopped with interest. He walked forward slowly and grabbed Mu Yan''s hair, forcing her to raise her head¡° Luo Yunxiao, it seems that you really love this woman forever¡° I didn''t show that expression when I was about to die. "¡° When the spirit of the nether world was stripped down, I didn''t see you shed a tear. Now I cry for a woman. "¡° Ha ha, Luo Yunxiao, do you want me to let this woman go? Kneel down and beg me Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and knelt down to Yin Yuanyi without hesitation¡° I beg you, let go of Muyan. "¡° Ha ha ha ha --! " Yin Yuanyi burst out laughing. The expression on the face is unspeakably smooth and twisted. He always wanted to see Luo Yunxiao like a lost dog. However, when the maid around him was killed, he had no interest. When the inheritance of the ghost was taken away, he had no interest. When he was rejected by his father and mother, he had no interest. Clearly is a wretch with nothing, clearly is a existence that should be hated by all people. But always straight back, showing that pair of awe inspiring indifference. For what? Chapter 3697 Why isn''t Luo Yunxiao trampled into the mire? Why doesn''t he cry to his humble prayer. Now, Yin Yuanyi finally got what he wanted. He finally saw Luo Yunxiao kneeling in front of him like a dog. Cry, beg for mercy. Eager to give him a little pity and charity¡° Ha ha ha, Luo Yunxiao, you have today, too! "¡° Do you really want me to let this woman go? "¡° But I won''t Yin Yuanyi''s face became more and more ferocious and excited. He pulled the Luo Yunxiao clothes that Mu Yan was wearing. Hand clasped Mu Yan''s chin: "I not only will not let her go, I will completely occupy her in front of you."¡° Luo Yunxiao, I want you to know that you can''t get what you want or don''t want. " Luo Yun stood up and roared: "Yin Yuanyi, dare you --!" There was a terrible mist of blood on him. Even that beautiful face, also at this moment, was forbidden to crack the holes, miserable. At this moment, he is no longer that stranger like jade [Yunxiao childe]. But from hell, stepping on the red lotus fire, corpse mountain blood sea, step by step out of the Shura ghost. Yin Yuanyi''s face showed a touch of fear and fear. But soon, the red energy line on Luo Yunxiao''s body lights up, and her fragile body can no longer support her and falls to the ground. Yin Yuanyi breathed a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help but bah, and his grimace eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face again. Gorgeous beauty. Ben is what makes him tick. But what makes Yin Yuanyi even more excited is that he knows how angry he will be when he plays with his beloved woman in front of Luo Yunxiao. Mother always let him avoid luoyunxiao, don''t make luoyunxiao angry. Obviously, the mother still had feelings for the son of a bitch. Why? Father and mother, everything in the nether world should be his. Luo Yunxiao, a monster who is neither human nor ghost, has no right to get everything in the world. He should die without a burial place, forever in hell, doomed! Yin Yuanyi pinches the fingers of Mu Yan''s face tightly and makes a clattering sound, which makes Mu Yan wake up from a coma due to pain. Facing her eyes, the smile on Yin Yuanyi''s face became more and more excited: "I''m still worried. There''s a dead body. I can''t have fun!"¡° Now you wake up, that''s just right, we can have a good play. Luo Yunxiao, if you''re on the side, you must keep your eyes wide open and look at this young master. How do you possess your woman? " Neither Yin Yuanyi nor Mu Yan found it. Luo Yun Xiao red eyes, gradually began to dye black. Little by little, it''s like infecting his whole eyes, all his soul. However, in this moment of grief, despair and indignation. Mu Yan looked at Yan Yuanyi''s smiling face, but slowly raised his lips. It''s like looking at a dead man and a fool. Scorn, scorn. There is also a strong evil spirit to put him to death. Yin Yuanyi suddenly feels very upset. He frowned and sneered, "what are you laughing at, bitch? Do you think someone will come to save you now? " Mu Yan moved his cracked and pale lips and said, "I''m laughing. Your death for a while must be very miserable." Yin Yuanyi''s face twisted in an instant: "bitch, how dare you be so arrogant when you die." Chapter 3698 "Do you think Luo Yunxiao, who is now unable to protect himself, can still save you? At the end of the day, no one can save you. " The fingers that held her chin suddenly tightened. There was a sharp pain in the bone. But the smile on Mu Yan''s face was more gloomy: "Yin Yuanyi, when it falls into my fiance''s hands, don''t cry too ugly."¡° Your fiance, hahaha? Do you use your fiance to scare me¡° It turns out that your fiance is not Luo Yunxiao. Which one is that? Isn''t it the prince of the blue empire on the floating island? " When Yin Yuanyi said this, he almost laughed back and forth: "don''t you know that no matter how many people come to this floating island, it''s just a mole ant that can be trampled to death casually for us. You expect these ants to save you and Luo Yunxiao. Ha ha ha ha... Don''t dream, bitch¡° You''d better think about how to moan and beg for mercy under the body of the young master later! " With that, Yin Yuanyi reached for her clothes. At the same time, I don''t forget to look at Luo Yunxiao with malicious and excited eyes. However, at this time, Yin Yuanyi heard a voice that he would never forget¡° Yin Yuanyi, do you want my fiancee to cry for mercy under you Yin Yuanyi was stunned. I wonder if I''m hallucinating. He, how did he hear the voice of Emperor Ming Jue? Moreover, the voice was icy and eerie, as if it came from the depths of hell under the nine seclusions. Every word, every syllable, seems to tear him to pieces and cut him to pieces. Yin Yuanyi shakes his head. The secret way oneself was stimulated by Luo Yunxiao to appear hallucination. But when he looked up, he saw Yan Lezhi''s frightened eyes turning white. Shaking, he raised his hand and pointed to the back of Yin Yuanyi. He stammered vaguely: "the Emperor... The Emperor... The young master... Is the Emperor..." Yin Yuanyi turned back slowly and stiffly. Then on a pair of icy blue eyes. Then, it was the handsome face, as if it had been carefully carved by heaven. Like a God, like a born king. People do not dare to look at his face, do not dare to go with that pair of eyes. At the moment of seeing him, I just want to kneel down and surrender¡° Emperor... Emperor Ming Jue --!!! " Yin Yuanyi let out a scream. The expression on his face is even more frightened and unbelievable than seeing Luo Yunxiao kill his bodyguard. How can Di Ming Jue be here?! Isn''t he supposed to be in Xiuxian continent, in the polar region?! Why does it appear in the lower boundary of floating island?! Before he could turn the idea around in his mind. Yin Yuanyi felt a sharp pain all over her body. Then the body soared up and was smashed on the ground. Severe pain came from all his limbs. Accompanied by the whole body bone click. Just now, he was invincible, invincible and endlessly endowed with power. At this moment, he was suppressed by death. His people, together with the power lent to him by Yin Wuji, were pressed to the ground. It''s like a hand is crushing him like a mole ant, which makes his whole body almost broken and makes him unable to breathe. Yin Yuanyi wanted to pass out in pain. But I can''t even moan. He fell to the ground like a pool of mud and could not move his hands and feet. Only the eyes can turn. Chapter 3699 He just watched the emperor mingjue walk quickly to Muyan. Bend down and pick up the girl. Then, as if holding a rare treasure, carefully, flustered, distressed, at a loss, she hugged the girl into her arms. Yan Yuanyi is crazy!! Isn''t Jun Muyan a gorgeous beauty dedicated to him by Ning family?! Isn''t it Luo Yunxiao''s sweetheart?! Isn''t it the divine musician that everyone gets to kill?! Why is it related to Emperor mingjue? And what did di mingjue say just now¡° Yin Yuanyi, do you want my fiancee to cry for mercy under you¡° Fiancee?! Jun Muyan, a little Jinxian on the floating island, how could he be the fiancee of emperor mingjue Mu Yan''s eyes were hazy, staring at the man who fell in front of him like a God. There is only one sentence in my mind - dimingjue, I''m waiting for you at last! The strength that had been supporting her suddenly dissipated. The pain came from all over the body. Mu Yan''s body was soft, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell back. But she didn''t fall on the cold ground. Instead, he was held in a hot and trembling embrace¡° "I love you The emperor of the polar region, who has always been cold and proud, always makes such a flustered and distressed voice because of her. Mu Yan''s heart is like a needle like pain, but in the pain there is unspeakable peace of mind and sweetness. She put her hand around the man, buried her face in his arms and told him straight¡° Emperor Ming Jue, they bully me and my little martial uncle. " Don''t use Mu Yan to describe what just happened. The little Phoenix has burst out of the space with tears, choking and saying what just happened to Emperor mingjue. Especially those who bully beautiful sister, little Phoenix flapping wings to point to the past, not a let go. With the narration of little Phoenix. The face of Emperor Ming Jue is more and more gloomy, and her eyes are more and more icy. All the people who were seen by the emperor''s cold eyes were all shivering, so scared that they lost their spirits. Timid people are already directly Putong a kneel to the ground. Shouting: "emperor, please forgive me!" Ningkunshan stares at dimingjue, almost can''t believe his eyes. No, he couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes. Who is di mingjue? That is the supreme and powerful emperor of the polar region! Among the kings of the three regions, Diming Jue was the oldest and the youngest. Some time ago, it was rumored that he had broken through and become the only Immortal Emperor in Xiuxian continent. Such a supreme power. In the three realms, we need wind, rain, and what kind of women we can''t get. How is it possible... How is it possible to be so gentle and take care of such a lower bound nun as junmuyan. It didn''t even look like a pretty concubine. But humble and treasure to keep the rare treasures, as if afraid of a careless slip from the hands of the general. And what did he hear from emperor mingjue before¡° Do you want my fiancee to cry for mercy under you? " fianc¨¦e! Jun Muyan is the fiancee of the emperor of the polar region?! How is that possible?! Ning Kunshan just felt a buzz in his mind, his body was shaking, and he could hardly stand. If Jun Muyan is the fiancee of emperor mingjue, they''d rather be scheming. What''s the matter with all their efforts?! Chapter 3700 It''s clear that they can get everything they want with just a word from Jun Mu Yan. But now? Will you let them go? Will Emperor Ming Jue let them go? finished! Ningkunshan''s face kept shaking, and there were only two words in my mind - it''s over! No, it can''t be over! He clenched his teeth and his muddy eyes were congested. Ning family is not going to end. He would rather Kunshan than end. He still has the last ace in his hand¡° Emperor, there are some misunderstandings about this matter... "Ning Kunshan trembled and tried to squeeze out a kind smile." I''m the ancestor of Muyan, how can I hurt... "His words haven''t finished. There was a crackling sound in my ear. Then, a sharp pain came from the viscera. He didn''t even have time to look down, a cloud of blood mist, accompanied by flying intestines, burst in front of him. Ning Kunshan''s eyes widened in disbelief and his body fell down powerlessly. Like him, there are Ning Fusheng, Ning Jianwen, Ning Jianwu and others. Their bodies were all blown apart. Blood was running down my intestines and my internal organs were rolling all over the floor. But they didn''t die. They suffered from the pain of splitting their bellies. They were so fierce, their eyes were protruding, their mouths were wide open, and they were struggling. Only Ning Zhongbai and Ning Yue are safe. When the emperor was angry, the corpse was floating for thousands of miles. The little Phoenix glared at the people of Ning family who kept wailing and groaning, and spit a few mouthfuls. Let you bully beautiful sister, deserve it! Don''t you know what the emperor cares most about is his beautiful sister? Dare to bully beautiful sister like this, you are dead! And it''s going to be miserable. None of them can run Muyan swallowed the healing pill. Pale face just a little bit as usual. By the time she opened her eyes, her fiance had simply and rudely avenged her. None of the Ning family is dead. Now it''s more painful than death. Muyan thought of these people''s shamelessness, cold-blooded and selfishness, and felt unspeakable happiness in his heart. But a turn of the head, to God Ming Jue eyes cannot hide the heartache. Feel his body tremble because of fear. Mu Yan felt guilty for a while. She held him in her arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." The Emperor Ming Jue moved lips, want to roar her: this call nothing?! God knows just when he arrived, saw the ragged, bloodstained Muyan, how angry and panic in his heart. He could hardly suppress his crazy desire to kill and destroy. I want to destroy everything in front of me except Mu Yan, even the floating island. However, I saw the pale face of the girl in my arms and the trust in her eyes. The Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. He didn''t want Muyan to be in any danger. But he can''t keep her Mu Yan by his side like a canary. Break her wings and lock her in a beautiful and comfortable cage. Of course, it can isolate all dangers. However, it is also equal to depriving Muyan of the opportunity to experience wind and rain and grow up. Muyan didn''t want to live like that. She said she wanted to be strong and have the opportunity to protect everyone around her. She wants to be qualified to stand side by side with herself one day. Emperor Ming Jue will heart of pain, pain, and endless worry with the words to the mouth swallow back. Chapter 3701 He reached out and held the girl in his arms again. Tight, tight. As if eager to put her into their own blood. He won''t stop him from flying. But it doesn''t mean that he will connive her into danger again and again¡° Jun Muyan, do you remember what you promised me? " Muyan''s body was stiff. The hand that embraces his body suddenly tightens, the voice is low, as if the young beast that is hurt and afraid: "Emperor Ming Jue, how do you just come now?"¡° I was really scared just now. I thought my little martial uncle and I would die in the hands of Yin Yuanyi. "¡° Good thing you''re here! "¡° I''m not ignoring my comfort. I believe you will come to save me. "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you will always be by my side, won''t you? " The anger on the face of Emperor Ming Jue was instantly replaced by heartache and guilt. Even if you know that this girl is changing the topic with him, pretend to be poor. Emperor Ming Jue still can''t help but want to obey her and spoil her¡° Don''t be afraid, Yan Yan, with me, no one can hurt you. "¡° I will always be by your side You can do what you want. I''ll be by your side. Protect you. Trust you. Pamper you. Let you live the life you want. When you encounter a crisis that you can''t go through, I will be by your side. Let all the disaster and torture, can''t really hurt you. This is my promise to you as a husband and a man who loves you. Mu Yan''s eye socket suddenly some fever. She never likes to cry, and she never likes to be coquettish. No matter how much she suffered, she can easily forget and let it be the past. But at this moment, in the arms of the beloved man. Listen to his soft and doting words. Mu Yan suddenly wanted to vent all her grievances. From coming to Ning''s house, I saw all the dark sides. Yin Yuanyi was unprepared for his sudden appearance. Ning Kunshan, Ning Fusheng is shameless. Betrayal and betrayal of relatives. Little martial uncle is in danger for her injury. The humiliation of Yin Yuanyi. All the grievances and pain, she thought that they can not care about, can bear their own. But at this moment, she suddenly found out. It turned out that it was such a warm and happy thing to find someone who could tolerate her unconditionally and let her show her vulnerability and vent her grievances. Mu Yan holds the Emperor Ming Jue and buries his face in his arms. Di mingjue didn''t know if she was crying. But I feel a damp heat in my chest. For a moment, he felt his heart throbbing violently. Let him want to immediately will hurt Mu Yan all pieces. At a loss, he could only hold the girl in his arms tightly and say in a dumb voice: "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I''m late. I shouldn''t have left you... "Mu Yan pushed him away with a bright smile on his face. Although some of the eyes are red, there are tears. Emperor Ming Jue was stunned. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Emperor Ming Jue, are you not angry now?"¡° Don''t be angry with me, OK? " The girl''s dimple is like a flower. She hears the soft jade and makes a coquettish plea, revealing the other side she will never show in front of others. No matter how angry it is, it can''t be released. The Emperor Ming Jue can''t help gritting her teeth and pinching her face, "you are admiring your face. You can''t do it with me!" Chapter 3702 Muyan''s smile became more and more brilliant, but it immediately converged. Because she thought of the seriously injured Luo Yunxiao. But Yin Yuanyi, who was pressed on the ground by Emperor mingjue and could not move, suddenly lit up a dark red light. The wound on Yin Yuanyi''s body actually began to heal. He was oppressed and slowly stood up. Obviously, the battle is not over. Yin Yuanyi, who stands up again, is just like a different person. There was a dazzling black and red light on his body. That pair of eyes twinkled and blurred the whole face. Vaguely, Mu Yan seems to see a double shadow on Yin Yuanyi''s face¡° What do you want to do to my son, di mingjue? " It was an old and thick voice, which was interrogating emperor mingjue angrily through Yin Yuanyi''s body. This voice, just before Luo Yunxiao was restrained, Mu Yan had heard it. She had guessed that this should be Yin Wuji. The father of little martial uncle and Yin Yuanyi, the domain master of the nether world. At the thought of what this man had done to the little martial uncle, Mu Yan suddenly sank his face. But across the two worlds, Yin Wuji could not only attach himself to Yin Yuanyi, but also lend him such powerful power. The strength of this man is obviously very strong. Mu Yan can''t help holding the hand of Emperor Ming Jue, and his eyes show some worry. She was afraid that dimingjue would get hurt. The Emperor Ming Jue returns to give her a gentle appeasement of facial expression, "don''t worry, I will be all right." I don''t know when the star wolf who followed into Ning''s house immediately raised his chin with pride and said with a sneer, "even if the old thief Yan Wuji is here now, you don''t want to pay attention to him. What''s more, now it''s just a little skill of carving insects, Yin Wuji can''t even show 50% of his accomplishments by borrowing Yin Yuanyi''s body. You just need to move your fingers to crush people to death. " Hearing the words of star wolf, Mu Yan was relieved and couldn''t help looking at the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue is looked at by that pair of focused and shining peach blossom eyes, only feel a heart jump. There''s a fever in my ears. Anyone who is looked at by his beloved girl with adoring and trusting eyes can''t help but feel flustered and elated, and his heart shakes. Even the supreme monarch of the polar region is no exception. He resisted the urge to hold people in his arms and kiss them in public. Look up at Yin Yuanyi. The gentleness at the bottom of the eyes was replaced by the killing intention. The Emperor Ming Jue man said, "don''t you know what you want to do? Yin Yuanyi''s life is up to you! "¡° How dare you¡° "Yin Wuji" yelled angrily, but his voice was a bit flustered. "Yi''er is the successor of the nether world and the inheritor of the spirit of the nether world. If you kill him, it''s equivalent to the extreme world declaring war on the nether world. Do you really want to be so reckless, start a war with the two regions, and watch the lives die? "¡° Ah --! " The Emperor Ming Jue sent out a sneer, and his eyebrows and eyes were sharp like sharp knives¡° The hat of master Yin is sharp. "¡° So baby, your stupid son, why don''t you keep a close eye on people? Since he has the courage to bully your fiancee, he should have the courage to bear your anger. " Yin Yuanyi''s cold body seemed to shiver instinctively. Yin Wuji''s voice was angry and urgent: "what fiancee? Yi''er is going to fukong island. How can tangtangjiyu, the future sage queen, be hit by Yi''er in fukong island? " Chapter 3703 "Di mingjue, you are just talking freely. You want to start the war between the polar region and the netherworld." Emperor Ming Jue hooked his lips, and a trace of impatience and ferocity leaked from the corners of his eyes¡° Yin Yuanyi, I''m going to kill you today. "¡° If the master of Yin domain had to feel that he intended to stir up the war between the polar region and the nether world, it would be so good. "¡° If you want to go to war in the nether world, you will be accompanied by the polar world Yin Wuji couldn''t believe his ears. "Just for a woman?! Are you crazy, dimingjue? Just for a woman, do you really want to go to war with me in the netherworld? " He took a deep breath and softened his breath with a bit of bitterness¡° Di mingjue, I admit it''s Yi''er Meng Lang this time. But didn''t your fiancee suffer any loss? "¡° I''d like to express my sincere apology to you in the netherworld. Mingtuwan has been destroyed. I''d like to give it to Jiyu free of charge. That''s it! " Star wolf''s eyelid picked to pick, subconsciously saw Emperor Ming Jue to be the same¡¾ The north of mingtu Bay was ceded to the polar region. This loss is too great for the underworld. It seems that Yin Wuji really attaches great importance to Yin Yuanyi''s son. Unfortunately, I''m afraid he will be disappointed. Star wolf couldn''t help but hook his lips, showing a sneer of irony. Miss Jun and the little master are your enemies. Who touches who dies! Yin Yuanyi hurt Miss Jun so badly. They even want to touch the queen of their polar future. You can let him go before you have a ghost. Sure enough, all those in power will be excited by these benefits. But the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even have an expression. He raised his hand directly, and a long black sword flew out of his hand to attack Yan Yuanyi. Crackle! The blue flame sprang up on Yin Yuanyi''s chest, making him scream. The dark red light that enveloped him flickered, as if it would go out at any time. Yan Yuanyi''s painful whole face was twisted together. But in his eyes, there was more fear and despair: "father, help me, help me, I don''t want to die! Di mingjue, I didn''t know she was your woman. I really didn''t know. I thought she was Luo Yunxiao''s sweetheart... If I knew she was your fiancee, I would never touch her hair. "¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, my father will give you a lot of compensation... "His hoarse prayer has not finished. The second sword of emperor mingjue has been cut out. Yin Yuanyi, the false fairy king, could not resist the Emperor Ming Jue at all. The body is so stiff that it can''t even move. Or red light flashing, control him to dodge to the side, let him can avoid a fatal blow. But the red light wrapped around him has become weaker and weaker. Yin Wuji''s voice was furious, but with unspeakable irritability and panic¡° Emperor Ming Jue, don''t deceive people too much. Whatever compensation you want, you can talk about it as long as you say it. " The Emperor Ming Jue a word, icy way: "my request is only one, that is to let him die without a burial place!"¡° Father, mother, help, help me! I don''t want to die! " Yin Yuanyi''s cry broke his heart and ran away. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and screamed: "Luo Yunxiao, Luo Yunxiao is with that woman." Chapter 3704 "Father, you order Luo Yunxiao to save my life. Emperor mingjue never dares to hurt Luo Yunxiao... As long as Luo Yunxiao is my shield, I will be saved!" Mu Yan was shocked by the shamelessness of the father and son. What did they do to my martial uncle just now? Now you want little martial uncle to be a shield for Yin Yuanyi? But screw it! Mu Yan coldly looks at the Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue hand a Yang, directly set up a barrier, will Moyan and luoyunxiao and his isolation. Yin Yuanyi, he must be killed. But after all, Yin Wuji lived for so many years, and he was also the master of a domain. If you are in a desperate situation, you may jump over the wall in a hurry. If you really take Luo Yunxiao as a shield, or hurt Mu Yan, it''s not good. Mu Yan has been worried about Luo Yunxiao''s injury. At this time see Emperor Ming Jue to deal with Yin Wuji obviously with ease, then turned to come to Luo Yunxiao side. She carefully helped people up, "little martial uncle, how are you?" When we get close, we can see Luo Yunxiao''s miserable appearance. Mu Yan''s tears almost fell down. At this time, Luo Yunxiao hardly had a good piece of meat. The beautiful face was covered with scars, and the blood was still dripping at the moment. The wound in the abdomen was smashed in by Yin Yuanyi''s fist. It was the pain of broken bones and severe injuries to the viscera. There are even several pieces of Bai Sensen''s ribs on the left side, which directly pierce the skin and come out. This is the most sought after and unparalleled young master Yunxiao in Xiuzhen mainland! This is the most beautiful and elegant little martial uncle in their Xiaoyao gate! Now he was tortured like this by Yan Yuanyi and Yin Wuji. And listen to the meaning of Qihuang dialect. This kind of torture may have been suffered by my younger martial uncle from childhood to adulthood. Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes in a trance, and looked at the red eyes of Mu Yan, with a kind and crazy expression. A cold to hair numb heart, at this moment suddenly seems to be washed by the warm current. What was hovering and growing in his heart, and what he wanted to drill into his heart and soul, disappeared quietly under the warm current. Luo Yunxiao''s clothes suddenly moved. He kisses his eyes red, struggling to break free from the shackles of the soul pet bag and drill out. At the sight of Luo Yunxiao''s tragedy, he could no longer help crying¡° Master, how can you hurt so much? Why didn''t you just let him kiss you? Sobbing, sobbing He kisses and wants to cry in Luo Yunxiao''s arms. But was quickly pulled back by Mu Yan. Muyan said in a dumb voice: "do you want to make the little martial uncle hurt more?" He kisses suddenly dare not move again, but still sobs incessantly. Cry of Mu Yan heart also a burst of pain. At this time, the red energy line that bound Luo Yunxiao has not disappeared. It was just suppressed by the Emperor Ming Jue. Of course, this cultivation of Moyan can''t compete with the prohibition left by Yin Wuji. So she can''t use the divine musician skills. Only when Emperor mingjue completely solved Yin Yuanyi and let Yin Wuji''s power completely disappear in this world, can Luo Yunxiao''s injury be completely recovered. Even if Mu Yan has a medical skill, he can''t relieve Luo Yunxiao''s pain. You can only wipe the bloodstain on his body carefully with a kiss, and then sprinkle the painkiller. Feel the hot liquid dripping on your body. Chapter 3705 Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and said weakly, "don''t cry. I''m ok." The kiss stopped. Mu Yan finds that Luo Yunxiao is still looking at himself. She was shocked to find that she was in tears. She bit her lip and said in a dumb voice for a long time, "elder martial brother and Xiao Qi, if they see little martial uncle you are suffering from this kind of torture, their hearts will ache to death." Every time they are in danger, the little martial uncle will always be around them. To save them from danger and leave them lightly. But what about the little martial uncle? He has suffered so much, suffered so much humiliation and injustice. They don''t know anything. I can''t do anything for my little martial uncle. Mu Yan raised some red eyes and looked at Luo Yunxiao, "little martial uncle, don''t go back to the nether world, OK? Come back to Xiaoyao city with me? The brothers miss you all the time. If they see me take you back, they will be very happy. " After a pause, she said: "Xiaoyao gate is our home. Xiaoyao seven sons and little martial uncle are indispensable. We have no master. We don''t hope that one day even the little martial uncle will leave us forever. Little martial uncle, Yin Wuji is not your family, but we are! Will you come home with me? " Luo Yunxiao looked at the girl who was pale in front of her eyes, but her eyes were brighter than the stars. She only felt that something was flowing slowly in her heart. He couldn''t tell how he felt. Warmth, happiness, pain, bitterness... All the emotions are intertwined. He closed his eyes slowly and said to himself in his heart. That''s enough! She regards herself as her family, as her junior uncle. She will cry because of her pain. In this way, it is enough. At least he''s not alone. At least he has the gate of freedom. That''s his home. It''s his only home in luoyunxiao. The corner of the mouth can''t help but gently hook up. The hand that hangs on the side of the body is gently clenched into a fist¡° Go and see your uncle Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t need treatment for the moment." Since I want to be a family member, I have already decided to be her little martial uncle. Then you can''t go beyond that. It can''t let her notice and annoy her. It was the only thing he could do for her. Mu Yan just remembered that his second uncle Ning Zhongbai was also seriously injured. She hurried to Ning Yue and Ning Zhongbai¡° Don''t worry, Moyan. " Ning Yue even busy way, "Dad took you to the healing pill has been much better." Mu Yan was relieved, but still took out the demon Qin. Use [Zhujing Qihuang] tinning Zhongbai to regulate the dark wound in the body. The music dissipated. Ning Yue suddenly asked softly, "Muyan, aren''t you and Mr. Luo lovers?" Mu Yan looked at her in surprise: "of course not. Luo Yunxiao is my little martial uncle. Who is my man? I just showed it so obviously. Can''t you see it? " Ning Yue smoked from the corner of her mouth. Well, everyone just saw it. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly appeared and held Mu Yan in his arms. However, the Ning family, no matter they are half dead now, or Ning Yue or Ning Zhongbai, are all hoodwinked. The emperor of the polar region is Muyan''s fiance?! Aren''t they really dreaming? Ning Yue shook his head and said: "so I have a cousin husband of the emperor of the polar region?! It''s too mysterious. Is he going to call me cousin and uncle? " Chapter 3706 Ning Zhongbai''s face turned white when he heard this. He rushed to cover his daughter''s mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you tease the emperor at will?" Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Ning Yue is right. You are my uncle. Di mingjue is my future husband. He calls you uncle. Isn''t he supposed to?" Ning Zhongbai''s lips trembled and gaped. After a long time, he burst into a low smile. Looking at xiangmuyan''s unspeakable kindness and tenderness, she was filled with joy: "if your mother knew you had found such a good home, she would be very happy." Mu Yan''s heart was awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "second uncle, how is my mother now? What happened that year? " Ning Zhongbai was stunned, and his teeth could not help biting his lower lip. "Back then..." he had not finished. Mu Yan suddenly heard an old husky voice from behind: "Yan Xin, she is not dead, but only I can take you to see her." Mu Yan turned to look. Ning Kunshan, with a big hole in his stomach, was struggling to climb towards him. Muddy eyes full of hope: "girl, you save me... Save my life. Only I live can I take you to your mother. Only I know how to save... Save your mother. " Mu Yan looked at him coldly and did not hide the disgust in his eyes¡° Where is my mother now? What did you do to her? " Ningkunshan eyes Qinchu a few drops of tears, the body because of pain and constantly shaking¡° I, I can''t make it any longer. Girl, please help me first. Your mother is in the "yuxu reincarnation array". Only I can open that big array. If I die, the yuxu reincarnation array will be destroyed directly, and your mother will follow me to death. " Mu Yan frowned. Ning Zhongbai said: "what he said is true¡¾ Yuxu''s reincarnation array was arranged by him. Other members of the Ning family, including his loyal father, were never qualified to enter the array. " Ning Kunshan''s face was full of fear and Prayer: "girl, it''s time. What else can I cheat you to do? You, you have the emperor as your backing. If you want me to live, I can live. If you want me to die, you just need the emperor to move his finger to make me die without a burial place. "¡° Even if you cure me now, I will never pose any threat to you! " In fact, at the moment, Ning Kunshan is really not half malicious to Mu Yan. He now regret too late, want to repair a good relationship with Mu Yan too late, how can you cheat her? Even if he wanted to cheat, in front of emperor mingjue''s absolute force, he was not as fragile as a piece of paper. Ning Zhongbai looks at Ning Fusheng with wrinkles and tears. His face could not help showing some hesitation: "Muyan, can you let the people of Ning family live? They are, after all, close relatives of you and me. " Ning Fusheng, in particular, was his own father! Even if you do more heartless things, the fetters of blood are endless. How can he be saved? Muyan didn''t speak, Ning Yue was surprised and said angrily: "Dad, how can you start the benevolence of women again? Do you think they are blood relatives? Do they think you are relatives? " Ning Zhong white face color is pale, stammered for a long time, can''t say a word. Chapter 3707 Mu Yan laughed, took out the demon Qin, and said slowly: "since it''s my uncle, I''ll spare their lives."¡° Muyan, have you forgotten what they did to you? " Ning Yue is so angry. Her father''s benevolence is gone, and now even Mu Yan returns good for evil. Mu Yan showed her a slightly calm smile and began to play the demon Qin. The music is melodious. The injuries on Ning''s family began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. The fear and despair on their faces were gradually replaced by ecstasy. However, the joy lasted only a short time, and was replaced by a scream of horror¡° What about my accomplishments? Why is my cultivation gone? "¡° Ah! It hurts so much. Why am I burned by the sun? I''m not afraid of the sun Ning''s family is in a mess. Someone ran to Muyan and asked, "what have you done to us? What about our accomplishments? Why are we burned by the sun? " Muyan just sat there and played the strings carelessly. When they had enough quarrel, they laughed and joked: "I promised my uncle that I would spare your lives, but I didn''t say that death can be spared and living sin can be spared."¡° Don''t you like to be complacent in the dark and treat others as fools? Don''t you like to depend on others and suck blood to make your family prosperous? "¡° Now I''ll help you! "¡° From then on, you can show your darkness, selfishness and shamelessness in the underground world to your heart''s content. You can kill each other or live on. You can also dream of the Ning family''s prosperity. "¡° But in any case, you can only be like rats in the gutter, forever, forever, never see the sun Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Ning Fusheng''s face, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised: "grandfather, do you still like this gift I''ve given you?" Ning Fusheng slumped on the ground, his eyes straight and his face like ashes. After a while, two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Ning''s family was angry and desperate. Someone rushed to attack Muyan regardless of everything. However, they were met by the sharp swords of Yanyue. Looking at the body lying on the ground, Ning Zhongbai''s face was blue and white, and his lips were trembling. Mu Yan didn''t even look at the corpse at his feet. Her fierce vision swept all the Ning family members present and said coldly: "is there anyone who doesn''t want to live or die? Now you can stand up and I will help you At the right time, all the long swords in the Yanyue department, who are around Muyan, come out of their scabbard with a Shua. It''s freezing! Ning''s family was scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to ask any questions any more. They ran away for a moment. Ning Yue looks at Mu Yan''s this operation, is simply dumbfounded. Just now, she was afraid that her little cousin would be as kind as her father. Now it seems that this is not the benevolence of women! It''s a cruel and merciless "female devil head". Good! Muyan''s move is really amazing. Did she let the Ning family live? It''s true that he survived, and all of them are alive. We all know how miserable the future of the Ning family will be. Without cultivation, there is no sunshine. They no longer have the power to deter anyone, and they can''t find the resources they want. Chapter 3708 From then on, you can only live like a rat in the sewer. For the proud Ning family, it''s worse than death. Moreover, the Yining family used to act ruthlessly and arbitrarily. Even if it is such a day, I''m afraid they won''t be long. Those who are not used to Ning''s family but dare to be angry will not miss this opportunity. Ning Yue feels that she can''t help sympathizing with the Ning family. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend the emperor''s fiancee When the Ning family ran out. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to Ning Kunshan and Ning Fusheng, who were still in the same place: "where is my mother?" Ning Fusheng is lost and full of tears. Ning Kunshan''s face was blue and white, and he stared at Mu Yan in disbelief. The hatred and malice in my eyes can''t be concealed in any case. He never thought of it. Jun Muyan didn''t kill him, but he abandoned his cultivation. Also let the whole Ning family fall apart, no longer prosperous. It was more unbearable than killing Ning Kunshan. His eyes were red and his face muscles were shaking. Suddenly he opened his mouth and gave out a sharp laugh: "Jun Muyan, you abolish my accomplishments and destroy the Centennial foundation of my Ning family. You are so cruel, I will never let you have a good time¡° Want to find your mother Ning Yanxin? Ha ha ha, you can never find her. Even if you find her, you can''t save her! "¡° Jun Muyan, you are unfaithful, unfilial and heartless. Even your grandfather and ancestors can be poisoned. I curse you to death! You and your mother Ning Yan heart, go to die together! Ha ha ha ha... "The laughter became weak. Ning Kunshan''s face was pale and his body fell down slowly. His eyes were still wide open, black blood was flowing slowly from the corner of his mouth, and he stopped breathing¡° My ancestors --! " Seeing this scene, Ning Fusheng suddenly wakes up and pours on Ning Kunshan with a scream. Tears are pouring down his face. "Lao Zu Zong, Lao Zu Zong, wake up!" Ning Fusheng raised his head and looked at Mu Yan. The hatred in his eyes was like a sharp knife. He wanted to tear Mu Yan to pieces: "beast, you are satisfied! I killed my ancestors and my family. Are you satisfied now?! Jun Muyan, you really deserve to be a child of the demons. You are just like your father, insidious, cruel and merciless. One day, you will go to hell Mu Yan coldly looking at the hysterical old man, even with him to say a nonsense interest are not Feng. Everyone in the Ning family is like this. Selfish, greedy, paranoid. Always live in their own world, always have a set of their own code of conduct. They are sorry to others. It is natural for them to hurt others. If others resist or retaliate, they will be rebellious. To such a person, it''s just a waste of words Bang! On one side, the border set by Emperor Ming Jue made a loud noise and burst open. Mu Yan quickly turned to see, see there fire charging, thunder crackling. Emperor Ming Jue came out of the fireworks with a black robe, and there was no dust on her body. He stepped out under his feet, and in one step, he was already in front of himself. When you look down, the ice blue pupil is full of the shadow of Moyan. It''s like the woman in front of him is the world. Chapter 3709 Mu Yan''s face slowly bloomed a warm smile. What Ning Kunshan Ning Fusheng, disgusting shameless Ning family are all left behind by her. Jiyu and Xiaoyao city are her home. Dimingjue, Xiaobao, Qihuang, elder martial brother, younger martial uncle... These are her relatives. What is Ning family¡° Is Yin Yuanyi dead? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and shook her head: "Yin Wuji did not hesitate to waste his accomplishments, opened the space barrier for him, and took people back. But... "The corner of his lips slowly raised, and a murderous and gloomy smile appeared on his face:" even if he went back, he was just a complete waste. " Mu Yan: "Yin Wuji dotes on this son so much that he should find the best doctor to treat him?" The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "this gentleman [Tu Shen Lei Huo] is the ordinary doctor can treat easily?" Don''t talk about treatment. As long as you touch the thunder and fire of Tu God, you will feel as if you are pierced by the nine turn sky thunder. Yin Wuji wants to find someone to cure Yin Yuanyi. Don''t dream! Knowing that Yin Yuanyi''s life in the second half of his life was worse than his paralyzed disability, Mu Yan only felt that his body and mind could not be described as comfortable. But then she suddenly thought of something and frowned: "how many sons does Yin Wuji have? Yan Yuanyi is useless. He won''t give his advice to the little martial uncle, will he? " no way! This kind of eccentric parents should never let the younger martial uncle go back to be poisoned by them. Emperor Ming Jue''s forehead was blue and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Just when he was fighting with Yin Wuji, he noticed Mu Yan''s care for Luo Yunxiao. This heartless woman! For he did not shed a few tears. Unexpectedly for Luo Yunxiao so distressed and moved. The sour vinegar in your heart turns the river and the sea. But he said faintly: "the polar region and the nether world have been confronting each other for such a long time, and they have all touched each other''s details, but they have never heard that Yin Wuji has such a son as Luo Yunxiao. It can be seen that Yin Wuji never thought of making Luo Yunxiao the successor of the nether world. " Muyan was relieved, and then he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable: "Yin Wuji, the old dog, has no eyes. My little martial uncle is very talented and good-looking. In the end, he can''t compare with Yin Yuanyi''s straw bag. He doesn''t cultivate him, treats him as an invisible man, exploits and humiliates him at will, but supports Yin Yuanyi''s garbage?" The Emperor Ming Jue finally can''t bear it. He clasps her waist and presses the person into his arms¡° look up to a worthy man? be endowed with both beauty and talent? You think highly of Luo Yunxiao? " Mu Yan was stunned. Seeing the man''s gloomy expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "Emperor Ming Jue, you are really jealous! In my heart, little martial uncle is equal to my master. When I see that my master is injured, shouldn''t I be concerned? " She felt that she had enough desire to survive. Also specially used "mountain scenery" this kind of words is to describe the elderly. I didn''t expect you to be jealous. The Emperor Ming Jue clasped her waist tightly and said with a sneer, "do you know that there is an engagement between the netherworld and the demons? The devil is not after Yin Yuanyi, but another son of Yin Wuji. I didn''t know who this son was before, but now I do. " Chapter 3710 Mu Yan''s eyes widened a little: "do you mean that the little martial uncle wants to marry the demon princess?" This news is really hot! Little martial uncle, why never told them that he already had a fiancee? Mu Yan wanted to tell his brothers the news, and their faces turned up. Xiao Qi also said before that he and little martial uncle were the only single dogs left. Now it seems that there are only seven single dogs! Her heart was also inexplicably relieved. Just now, in the battle with Yin Yuanyi, the little martial uncle stood in front of her regardless of his own life. There is a vague idea in Mu Yan''s heart, which seems to break the ground. Little martial uncle is so kind to her. From a long time ago, always in her most critical moment. Mingming didn''t want to get involved with others, but because of his request, he was even willing to go to Laozi''s first shop platform. Showing a gentle and focused expression again and again, but when I look at the past, I always change back to indifference. And when she was tortured by Mingyin Shengyan, she held her trembling and careful arms. At that time, a voice kept telling her. Luo Yunxiao treats her differently. No martial uncle can do this for my nephew. She didn''t want to lose any of her relatives in xiaoyaomen. But in her heart, little martial uncle is just little martial uncle. It''s her teacher, a close relative like her brother and father, a person she can spare her life to protect. But it''s not adulterated with any love between men and women. On the battlefield, at a critical moment, Mu Yan pressed down these thoughts. Force yourself not to think. But also know that she can not escape forever. At this moment, however, those worries and anxieties disappeared because of the words of Emperor Ming Jue. What a fool she is! Why do you always like to be sentimental? She can spare her life to protect little martial uncle. Why can''t he protect her? What''s more, the little martial uncle looks cold on the outside, and he doesn''t guard other people in xiaoyaomen silently. Mu Yan''s eyebrows are curved and her smile is so bright that she can''t tell. She grabs Emperor Ming Jue and asks, "have you ever seen a demon princess? Is he good-looking, gentle or not? Is he worthy of my little martial uncle My Lord, who asked me directly, almost didn''t turn over. Mu Yan seems to have no sense: "by the way, there is the most important point, is the demon Princess willing to enter my Xiaoyao gate?" The girl''s eyes were full of cunning and said with a smile: "emperor mingjue, there''s an unwritten rule in the Xiaoyao gate. No matter how the children get married, they can only be recruited into the gate. They can''t get married. The fat water is left in the field of outsiders. What''s wrong with the princess? If the demon Princess wants to marry my little martial uncle, she has to follow the rules of our Xiaoyao gate! what you think? My Lord One side hears this star wolf to suddenly stare big eyes. So, if they want to marry Miss Jun, they can only enter Xiaoyao gate?! Are you kidding?! They are the most powerful men in the land of cultivating immortals. How many women cry and cry to marry into the land of cultivating immortals? How can you marry into the land of cultivating immortals. The star wolf hears on own gentleman light cold, but does not have the slightest hesitation sound. Chapter 3711 "I can enter the Xiaoyao gate today. Are you going to marry me today¡° Let''s get married tonight, shall we? On the bed of xiaoyaomen, I haven''t tried yet! " Muyan: "it''s impossible to tease, but it''s disgusting to be teased or something! One side of the star wolf is the corner of his mouth twitch, eager to cover his eyes. No, it''s not his proud, unparalleled monarch. It''s not! He just heard it! Yes, it must be auditory hallucination=== After Yin Yuanyi disappeared. Yan Wuji''s ban on Luo Yunxiao was lifted. Without the obstruction of prohibition, Muyan''s divine musician skill [Shu Jing Qi Huang] immediately came into play. Soon, the scarred body recovered. Bloody face, also become beautiful again. Muyan looked at the handsome face of little martial uncle. He couldn''t help sighing: it would be a pity if he was disfigured. Luo Yunxiao was staring at her eyes for a moment, which made her ears a little hot. After a while, he finally said in a cold voice, "what do you want me to do?"¡° Hey, hey Mu Yan showed a sly smile, "little martial uncle, tell me honestly, do you have a fiancee?" Luo Yun Xiao Leng Leng, subconsciously raised her head to her eyes. Muyan''s face you don''t pretend, I know the expression, "Emperor Ming Jue told me, the demon Princess... And you have an engagement, is it true?" Luo Yunxiao squeezed his left hand subconsciously. There have been several concentric marks. It was his engagement, his bondage, his hopeless love and hope. Mu Yan''s face was restrained, and he said cautiously: "little martial uncle, didn''t you make this engagement voluntarily? You don''t like the demon princess? " Is it difficult that the younger martial uncle was forced by the devil? How can this be tolerated? How can they be bullied by others? Even forced marriage! What''s more, it''s the younger martial uncle who was bullied! What''s wrong with the princess? If the demon Princess dares to threaten their martial uncle, they must be killed! It''s a big deal. They''ll go to the base camp of the demons and get married together. Muyan''s brain has been filled to the point that the young martial uncle is bullied by the evil master and forced into prostitution It''s a beautiful scene. But listen to Luo Yunxiao suddenly dumb voice way: "I am voluntary." Mu Yan thought a meal, looked up to Luo Yunxiao''s face, not from Zheng Zheng Zheng. She hasn''t seen little martial uncle look like this. It''s like taking an oath, and it''s like venting the deepest secrets and wishes in my heart. Word by word, he repeated what he had just said: "this engagement is of my own free will. I don''t regret this life. " Even if you know it''s just a mirror. Even spit on their own greed and cowardice. Even if the deeper the hope is, the more desperate it will be in the future. He is still happy, this life does not regret. Mu Yan was stunned for a long time, and then a bright smile came out on her face. It seems that little martial uncle likes the demon Princess very much! There is no blind marriage, no dumb marriage, no extortion, There is no forced prostitution, That''s great. Muyan said happily: "little martial uncle, it''s great that you can be with the people you like." I hope everyone in xiaoyaomen can get what they want and grow old with their beloved. Behind him came the cold voice of the Emperor Ming Jue. Muyan quickly put away the demon Qin and went back to Diming Jue. Chapter 3712 Muyan quickly put away the demon Qin and went back to Diming Jue. She didn''t see that Luo Yunxiao, who was behind her, was staring at the girl''s back and then dropped her eyes. The corners of the mouth evoke a gentle smile to the bone. He said to himself in his heart: what if you can''t be with the person you like? What if you can''t get what you want? As long as he can look at her happiness from a distance and see her smile, it''s enough Although rather pay life and death hard won''t say the position of Ning Yan heart. But mu Yan still roughly guessed. That is the forbidden area of Ning''s family, liushangchi. However, even if we know the location, there is nothing we can do. Because they can''t get in. It''s a big array wrapped with a flowing cup pool. I don''t even know Luo Yunxiao. It should be the "yuxu reincarnation array" in the ningkun pass. Muyan checked the whole array with the divine musician''s skill, but found no flaw or entrance. With the cultivation of emperor mingjue, it''s easy to break this array. But the problem is that once the array is forcibly destroyed, Ning Yan''s heart in it is likely to die. Mu Yan pulled up Ning Fusheng''s collar and said coldly, "how can we break the jade void reincarnation array?" Ning Fusheng stared at her coldly and maliciously, with a ferocious smile on his face: "there''s no way. The ancestors have already said that the life gate of the yuxu reincarnation array is connected with his heart. Once the ancestors die, the life gate of the yuxu reincarnation array will be closed. Ha ha ha, your mother can only be trapped in the "yuxu reincarnation array" all her life. She can''t survive or die! You are the unfilial girl who has done all this Mu Yan Qi''s face turned white. He grabbed his hand by the collar, then put it around his neck and squeezed it tightly: "Ning Fusheng, isn''t my mother your own daughter? Tiger poison still eats children. How can you be so cruel to your own daughter? Are you still human? No, you''d rather not be as good as animals! " Ning Fusheng''s face turned red in an instant. There was a little fear in his eyes, but more of it was natural anger and resentment. "As the Ning family, you sacrificed for the glory and survival of the Ning family, don''t you take it for granted? I love Yanxin so much. I can give her whatever I want for decades, but what about her? For a man will betray Ning family! Why do you all have to be so selfish, thinking only about your own love, hate, life and death, not about the rise and fall of Ning family. Without Ning family, where did you come from? " Mu Yan took a deep breath, and the killing intention in his eyes was turbulent. Fingers are about to force, Ning Zhongbai suddenly broke through and hugged her arm, trembling: "Muyan, he is your grandfather, my father! Please don''t kill him, please... Yue''er, talk quickly! " Ning Yue''s even cold sink can drip water: "Dad, you take others as father, they don''t take you as son. You forget what he did to you? What do you care about such a person? "¡° But mu Yan, after all, he is your blood relative. If you want to kill him, don''t dirty your hands, so as not to be infected with evil karma. " Ning Zhongbai was not able to say a word that Ning Yueyi had told him. But after all, he lived in Ning''s family for so many years. Chapter 3713 Ning Fusheng is also a good father of benevolence and strictness when it does not involve family interests and Ning Kunshan. He can take care of the rest of Ning''s family. But how can you watch Ning Fu live and die¡° Dad, Dad, I beg you, will you open the "yuxu reincarnation array" Ning Zhongbai knelt down in front of Ning Fusheng and wept with tears streaming down her face. "Isn''t little sister suffering enough in the past 20 years? Do you really have no pity for her? She''s your favorite daughter Ning Fusheng''s eyes flashed, and his face was moved. Rather white tears, begged to look at Mu Yan. Mu Yan pursed her lips and finally let go of Ning Fusheng. Ning Zhongbai kneels to Ning Fusheng and sobs: "Dad, do you remember? My sister likes to make clothes, shoes and socks for you. The inner clothes you wear today are all made by her 20 years ago! Every month always do dozens of sets, even if you say too much, let her no longer do, she still does not listen. Because at that time, she knew that she would become the next sacrifice of the Ning family... "Speaking of this, Ning Zhongbai couldn''t help the surging tears in her eyes and cried:" sister, she already knew, she actually knew everything... I still remember her younger sister was very lively and simple when she was a child, but after she was ten years old, she suddenly became silent and alienated. That''s because my sister heard the conversation between you and your ancestors and knew that she would become a sacrifice of the Ning family one day. "¡° She was estranged from everyone and went alone, fearing that her father and brother would be sad for her on the day when she became a sacrifice. She doesn''t dare to love or be loved, because she can''t face the parting that will come one day. "¡° Younger sister, she has been ready to sacrifice for Ning family. Even when she was with Jun Xiyuan later, she never wanted to be together forever. It''s the Ning family... It''s the Ning family who is too cruel. If she wants to kill Jun Xiyuan and take away his treasure, her younger sister can''t bear to resist. " Ning Fusheng listened in a daze. Hearing this, he suddenly said harshly: "Jun Xiyuan is a demon cultivator, and a big demon that everyone can kill. What''s wrong with our design to kill him? Yan Xin, how can she resist me as a father for the sake of a demon? " After Mu Yan, his teeth are grinded, and his hands itch again. Ning family really treat shameless as a tradition, right? The Emperor Ming Jue hugs her in the bosom, light way: "you can''t start, this gentleman let a person handle is." Mu Yan took a deep breath and shook his head. Forget it, she is such an uncle, there is no need to make him sad. Anyway, ningfusheng''s cultivation is now completely abandoned. Sooner or later, he will die. Ning Zhongbai didn''t argue with Ning Fusheng, but still said sadly: "but Yan''er finally chose to stay in Ning''s home as a sacrifice, didn''t she? Father, now the Ning family has become like this, and the existence of "yuxu reincarnation array" has become meaningless. You really don''t want to let your sister out and let her see the light again? " Ning Fusheng looks at the mist in front of him and looks at Mu Yan. The look on his face was unpredictable¡° Father, I beg you! Even if my sister is wrong, is it not enough that she has suffered so many years? " Chapter 3714 Listen to Ning Zhongbai cry. Ning Fusheng finally closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "there''s really another way to open the door of the yuxu reincarnation array." Ningzhong white eyes a bright: "what method?" Ning Fusheng stares at the stone tablet engraved with the three characters liuqichi, and says in a slow voice: "the great formation of yuxu reincarnation was built by his grandfather Ning Xianting. In his body, there is the ghost''s tears shed by the demon girl [nishang]. Taking himself as a sacrifice, he experiences reincarnation and disaster in the "yuxu reincarnation array", which can provide an endless stream of vitality and blessing to the blood of the Ning family. "¡° But samsara disaster is extremely painful, even if it is a strong willed person, can not survive for too many years. Therefore, the "yuxu reincarnation array" will transmit the power of the "ghost tears" to the next Ning family blood through the "blood grain bell" through blessing¡° Xuewenling was born from the yuxu reincarnation array. They have their own consciousness and will choose the corresponding Ningjia blood. Who will be the next sacrifice is not determined by us, but by the blood tattoo bell, or "yuxu reincarnation array." As he said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at xiangmuyan with unkind eyes: "the gate of life of the yuxu reincarnation array has disappeared, and other people really can''t get in, but the next sacrifice will be accepted by the yuxu reincarnation array.". It''s just that the only one who can get in is the sacrifice. Do you dare? " Ning Zhongbai shivered all over, and his face was as white as gold paper. He kept murmuring: "how? Is the next sacrifice really Muyan? Why... Why are you so cruel to my little sister? " Ning Fusheng showed a sarcastic smile to Mu Yan: "I''ve told you the way to save your mother. Now, it depends on whether you have the courage to do it. Once captured by yuxu reincarnation array, you can''t survive or die. You can''t get rid of it until you''re dead. " Muyan looked at him coldly: "you know what your daughter suffered in it? Do you want to taste the same as her? " With that, instead of looking at Ning Fusheng, she turned and walked towards the stone tablet of liushangchi¡° Yan Yan --! " The Emperor Ming Jue pulls her, in the eye is the worry which cannot hide. Mu Yan gave him a smile: "Emperor Ming Jue, believe me, I''ll be fine." Ning Fusheng sneered, "when Jun Xiyuan was a demon, he entered the yuxu reincarnation array with confidence. What happened? Now maybe he didn''t even leave his bones... "The star wolf couldn''t bear it, raised his foot and kicked him in the face, and kicked him to the ground. "You are miss Jun''s grandfather, I can''t kill you, but there are at least 100 ways for you to survive and die. Do you want to have a try?" Ning Fusheng didn''t dare to talk again. But there was a ferocity and resentment in his eyes. He is waiting to hear the scream of Jun Mu Yan''s panic, waiting to see the expression of Emperor Ming Jue''s pain and regret. As long as it is a sacrifice that enters the "yuxu reincarnation array", no one can come out alive. At this time, Muyan had come to the stone tablet of liushangchi. There is no need for Ning Fusheng to explain. She also knows that this is the position connecting the heart of the array. Muyan raised the blood bell on his waist and put it on the stone tablet. Chapter 3715 The next moment, I feel the thick fog in front of me surging violently like being curled by the strong wind. Gradually, a vortex formed in the middle of the white fog. A huge suction, invisible seems to stretch out a big hand, to Moyan directly into the fog. "What kind of energy wave is this?" said the wolf? How can there be such an evil array on the floating island? " He had been ready long before. But now I found that I couldn''t even get close to the vortex in the white fog. The smile on Ning Fusheng''s face is more and more excited. However, before he could be proud for long, the smile on his face froze. Because he saw that the handsome and matchless young man, I do not know when to throw out a dish. The white light flickered and covered the whole fog. But originally caught the whirlpool that Mu Yan wanted to swallow her, was actually imprisoned by the energy line extended from the disk. A passage appeared in the white fog. And then can''t close, also can''t grab Moyan into it. Mu Yan takes back the blood grain bell, claps his hands, and gives Luo Yunxiao a big thumb. "Little martial uncle''s array attainments are getting stronger and stronger." Luo cloud Xiaomei eyes light, did not respond to Mu Yan. Just look at the Emperor Ming Jue way: "you accompany her to go in, I guard outside." Ning Fusheng''s eyes were full of panic, and he looked at Mu Yan in disbelief: "impossible! Why haven''t you been engulfed by the "yuxu reincarnation array" Mu Yan looked at him sarcastically: "it''s a perfect match. There''s no way to break the big formation without flaws. But [yuxu reincarnation array] wanted to capture me as a sacrifice, so naturally there was a flaw. " Once there is a flaw, whether it''s her or martial uncle, it''s only a matter of minutes to break the battle. It''s just that she chose to be a "sacrifice" and the younger martial uncle cooperated with her. Ning Fu''s whole body trembles angrily, but he is suddenly kicked into the fog channel¡° Don''t you want to see with your own eyes how your own daughter sacrificed for the Ning family? My dear grandfather On the first day of entering Ning''s home, Mu Yan had a dream. She dreamed of a blue pool. The blue flower bud in the pool. There are still bloody eyes in the bud. But she never thought of it. At this moment, in this "yuxu reincarnation array", everything in her dream reappears. The cold hand suddenly grasped the hand of emperor mingjue, and his body tightly nestled in his arms, as if to draw strength from him. The Emperor Ming Jue hugged her tightly, with worry in his voice¡° Yan Yan, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan''s vision was not instantaneous, looking at the blue flower buds floating and sinking in the front pool. The cold sweat soaked her clothes. She now knew what the bloody eyes she had seen in her dream were. That''s her mother. But why, her mother''s face has no eyelids, no mouth and nose, even no skeleton. Only such a pair of terrible eyes? The Emperor Ming Jue touched her cold face with his hand painfully, and suddenly held her waist. They rose up in the air, suspended in front of the blue bud. The magic power slowly pours into the blue flower bud. The flower bud shook and seemed to break. Scared, the emperor mingjue quickly takes back his power and pretends that he has done nothing. Inside may be his mother-in-law, if the person killed, he married Mu Yan Road is far away. Chapter 3716 Mu Yan''s heart was in a mess at this time. I didn''t even notice your little action. She took a deep breath, and after a long psychological construction, she slowly pressed her hand on the blue bud. A numb warm current ran through her body. It''s kind of like the first time she''s touched the blood bell. But more than that. Then you see the originally closed blue bud, one petal after another blooming. With the help of Ning Yue, Ning Zhongbai, who has just entered, sees this scene. Among the blooming petals is a shocking scene that he can''t forget in this life. There was a loud bang in my mind. Ning Zhongbai''s body was soft, so he couldn''t support it and fell down. "Little sister, little sister! How can this happen, my poor Yan''er! How can they do this to you! " Even one side of Ning Yue see this scene is pale, crumbling, even forget to help his father. Ning Fusheng also fell to the ground. But he was more of a terror than a shock. Especially when those bloody eyes look at themselves. He felt as if his throat had been strangled and he couldn''t breathe Almost at the moment when the blue flower bud blooms, Emperor Ming Jue covers Mu Yan''s eyes and hugs people into his arms. Rao is a well-informed Lord. He was shocked for a long time. Even he did not know that there was such inhuman torture in the world. There are so bloody and cruel people in the world who regard their children and grandchildren as pig and dog families. In the bud with the current ups and downs is a woman. But at this time, even she is not a person can not say clearly. Because she''s half disabled. That''s a real sense of disability. Whether it''s skin, flesh or bone, it''s been bitten. And the remaining intact body, but also extended out of countless thin, as if the plant meridian like tube. These tubes are like blood sucking worms, eating away at her life. But these are not the scariest. The most despairing thing is that the flesh and bones that have been eaten will grow out. When [yuxu reincarnation array] realizes that the sacrifice is going to die, it will stop swallowing and feed back its anger to the sacrifice. Until the sacrifice is intact again¡¾ The next round of swallowing will begin. Life and death, cycle, until the collapse of the spirit, completely disappear. Such torture and endless despair. Even if you just think about it, it''s already numbing. But mu Yan''s mother Ning Yanxin has been here for 20 years. I don''t know how many reincarnations I have experienced. The body is broken, mended, healed and broken again. I don''t want to die. To live is more painful and desperate than to die It''s quiet and frightening by the glass pool. Only Ning Zhongbai could not help crying and the sound of bubbles in the pool echoed in everyone''s ears. Mu Yan tightly grasped the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue and buried his face in his arms. Only this familiar embrace and warmth can give her strength and courage. Let her face everything in front of her. That''s her biological mother! Although never get along day and night, but pregnant in October, she was born. Muyan thought that if she could, her mother would be eager to accompany her and take care of her when she grew up. It''s like she loves Xiaobao. Chapter 3717 Ning Yan heart is with what kind of heart, said goodbye to her and her father. In the past 20 years, what kind of hopelessness and helplessness have you been suffering from day after day like hell. Mu Yan took a deep breath and pushed aside the Jue of Emperor Ming, close to the blue bud. She stretched out her hand to help Ning Yan''s heart up, but she found that the shaking hand she stretched out didn''t know where to put it. Bud, that pair of bloody eyes suddenly turned, fell on Mu Yan, not for a moment. Clearly is like a horror film like scene, but let Mu Yan endure tears, finally there is a drop of fall in the eye. She bit the tip of her tongue hard and took out the demon Qin to play slowly. It''s like crying, it''s like crying, it''s like crying. She is using the skills of the divine musician, and she is also telling Ning Yanxin with the piano sound. Mother, I am Jun Muyan, your daughter. I''m here to save you. Mother, do you hear me? With the melodious music, Muyan launched all kinds of divine musician skills. She doesn''t know how to save Ning Yan''s heart. We can only try and work hard the same way. Finally, the star realm has an effect! Ning Yanxin''s body began to recover gradually. A pale and weak, but still beautiful face, showed in front of everyone. But when Mu Yan wants to pull Ning Yan''s heart out of the blue bud, he finds that it can''t be done at all¡° Muyan, calm down and listen to me. " Qi Huang was cautious and worried. "I have finally found the relevant record of the great formation of yuxu''s reincarnation. As a matter of fact, it was not originally called by that name, and it was not something that any spiritual master could construct. This is a kind of evil and different array, which is a combination of incantations. It''s called "hell Death array". The heart of the array uses the most Yin and evil things between heaven and earth. It can independently choose sacrifices to maintain the operation of the array, and then grow a little bit from it. "¡° Once it becomes a sacrifice, the body will gradually merge with the "hell Death array" and become inseparable¡° Array destroyed, people destroyed. If the battle is broken, people will die. "¡° If you force the sacrifice to be separated from the hell Death array, the sacrifice will turn into a dead bone in an instant, and the soul will be destroyed. "¡° You are the next sacrifice. If you stay here for a long time, maybe the hell Death array will choose you as a more powerful and suitable one. "¡° Even Luo Yunxiao''s little white face won''t last long. " Muyan snapped at him: "what do you mean by these words? You mean no matter what I do, I can''t save my mother, so I should leave her alone? " After roaring, she covered her face with her hand and covered her hot tears. "I''m sorry, Qihuang. I just had a bad attitude. I''m not blaming you. I just... "She just realized again that she was so powerless. There is a medical skill. Mingming is an excellent musician. But she can''t save Shiqing or her mother Ning Yanxin. The Emperor Ming Jue was behind him, and his eyes were full of heartache. I want to reach out and hold people in my arms. But in the end, I can only gently press my hand on her shoulder and tell her that I am always behind her¡° You are... Mu... Yan... "The hoarse voice suddenly rang in my ear, let Mu Yan suddenly raise his head. Ning Yan, who has just recovered her body because of the star realm, has been dull all the time. It''s like you''ve had a mental breakdown. Chapter 3718 Even if I looked at her before, there was no focus in my eyes. But at this moment, Mu Yan on that pair of eyes, but saw there reflected his own shadow. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but found her throat choked and unable to speak¡° You are... Mu Yan... "Ning Yan''s heart wriggled her lips and asked again. It''s not that she''s weak, it''s that she''s been alone in this pool, in this sunless bud for twenty years, and she''s almost forgotten how to speak. Mu Yan bit her lip and nodded, reached out to pick her up and let her lean against her arms. Then he said in a low voice, "my name is Jun, my name is mu Yan." Ning Yan heart Zheng Zheng looking at her, look a little at a loss: "has passed... So many years?" How did the baby who was soft and smiling at her grow up so big? So beautiful, so dazzling. Not exactly like her, but also different from Jun Xiyuan. But I don''t know why, at the first sight, she had such an idea in her heart. This is Moyan. This is Ning Yanxin''s daughter. Ning Zhongbai is stumbling over at this time. Seeing Ning Yan''s heart in the bud, he can''t help but cry: "little sister, how can you be so stupid! Why did you come back when you could have escaped? "¡° Second brother Ning Yan''s eyelid blinked again, "Why are you here?" Her line of sight a turn, saw again the Ning Fusheng that is out of one''s wits, support Ning Yue of Ning Zhongbai. There is also the Emperor Ming Jue who carefully guards Mu Yan and doesn''t look away from her for a moment. Ning Yan heart suddenly understand what. The corner of the mouth pulls up a radian that seems to have if not: "Ning family is over, isn''t it?" Mu Yan and Ning Zhongbai are stunned. Ning Fusheng seemed to wake up suddenly and screamed hysterically: "yes, the Ning family is finished! Completely destroyed by your daughter junmuyan! In order to save you, she turned the Ning family upside down and killed her ancestors. Ning Yanxin, are you satisfied now? " Ning Yan''s face twitched slightly, then looked at Mu Yan and said slowly: "satisfied. It''s my daughter, Ning Yanxin. " Mu Yan''s face is a little red, and a strange emotion is surging in his heart. It''s like the excitement and excitement after being praised by the favorite elders. At the same time, she was shocked by Ning Yan''s perseverance. Trapped in the dark flowing glass pool for a long time, experiencing day after day hell like torture. Loneliness, despair, can never see the end. For ordinary people, whether voluntary or forced at first, I''m afraid they will go crazy 20 years later. But Ning Yan''s heart was only in a trance at the beginning, and soon returned to normal. Muyan realized that his mind was far beyond ordinary people. Ordinary physical torture can hardly change her color. But she also can''t guarantee that if she spend such 20 years as Ning Yanxin, she will be crazy collapse. Ning Yan heart''s words let Ning Fusheng whole face all ferocious twist up. He rushes over like crazy and wants to beat Ning Yan: "unfilial girl! I''ll beat you to death! If you didn''t seduce the devil, if you didn''t give birth to this debt collecting daughter, how could my Ning family be reduced to such a field! Ning Yanxin, I will strangle you with my own hands and give an account to the ancestors of the Ning family! " Chapter 3719 Just don''t wait for him to rush to Ning Yan heart. Mu Yan suddenly backhand a sword, mercilessly stab out. The seven Jue Sword Pierced Ning Fusheng''s shoulder and the bottom of liuqichi, nailing him to the bottom of the water. Gululu! Panic bubbles, accompanied by bright red blood poured up. The clear water became turbid, and Ning Fusheng''s panic face could be seen from below¡° Help... Help... Help me... "Ning Zhongbai couldn''t bear to dive down and pull out the seven Jue sword. Ning Fusheng rushed to the surface of the water and gasped. Looking at Mu Yan''s sight, he was resentful and afraid, but he didn''t dare to do it again. Muyan has come to the pool with the blue bud. She is right on the vision of Ning Yan heart, soft voice way: "you endure again a endure, I will think of a way to save you to go out." Ning Yan''s smile slowly faded away, but then she became gentle and calm again. That pair of eyes with seven or eight points similar to Muyan deeply gazed at Muyan, as if to engrave her appearance deeply into the bone, "these years, how do you live alone, can you tell me? I''d like to know. " Muyan is the next sacrifice. She can''t spend more time in the hell Death array. This is not a good time to tell a story. But in the face of Ning Yan''s eyes, Mu Yan can''t say no. She briefly describes her growing up in the martial arts mainland, stepping across the Xiuzhen mainland and coming to the floating island. She didn''t talk about the pain and suffering. But the point is that she has a lovely child, named Xiaobao. She has an affectionate husband who has accompanied her all the way from the mainland. She also has her martial brothers, the carefree gate and the superb medical skills. Mu Yan looks down at the woman in her arms. The appearance of Ning Yan''s heart seems to be fixed in her twenties. Clearly suffered so much torture, but the eyes are still as clear as ice crystal, as clear as glass. It''s not pure, it''s not stupid. But after a thousand sails, no one or anything can shake the tranquility and detachment of his mind. Muyan said softly, "I have a happy city. You can live with me. Xiaobao will accompany you every day. My medical skills are very good. No matter what ailments you have, I can cure them for you. " After a pause, her voice was slightly hoarse: "maybe not this time, but I promise I will find a way to get you out of here, you believe me." Ning Yan''s heart mildly smile, light voice way: "I believe you. But... "She dropped her eyes:" but no, it''s my wish to see you today. After you leave, you will destroy this [hell Death array] together with me. " Ning Zhongbai just went ashore, and when he heard this, he felt like a knife in his heart: "Yan''er, don''t do this. As long as we don''t die, we still have hope, don''t we? Muyan''s husband is the emperor of the polar region. He is so powerful that he can think of a way to save you. " Ning Yan heart smell speech body suddenly tremble. She turned her eyes to the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "the emperor of the polar region? Are you from Xiuxian land? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said in a deep voice, "no matter who I am or what I am, Muyan is my wife. I swear, I will never let her down in this life. " Ning Yan''s mental color softened a little, but her eyes were sad. Chapter 3720 Ning Yan''s mental color softened a little, but her eyes were sad. But she didn''t say anything more, just whispered: "as long as you know who you are and who you like, that''s enough." Ning Zhong Bai Lian said: "yes! Yan''er, even if you don''t want to be with Mu Yan, you should also think about your brother-in-law! At the beginning, junxiyuan didn''t even want to break into Ningjia again and again, just to save you and stay with you forever. What he didn''t do with all his life, now you and his daughter have done it. Shouldn''t you be happy and hope, Yan''er? " Ning Yan listens in a dazed way. Looking at the ceiling, suddenly the corners of his lips rose, showing a simple smile. This smile will not have a trace of blood on her face, set off the incomparably beautiful and charming. It''s like a distant and indifferent black-and-white ink painting, suddenly added the color of thick ink and heavy pen¡° Jun Xiyuan, Jun Xiyuan... "She sighed and murmured, like a lover''s soft voice and a low call. Tears slipped into my eyes. Ningzhong white see mention Jun Xiyuan, she had reaction, quickly excited way: "right, brother-in-law if in heaven, certainly won''t hope you easily give up life."¡° There is no spirit in heaven. " Ning Yan heart light way, "Jun Xi Yuan, he is still alive."¡° What Ning Zhongbai was shocked and said, "how is this possible? That day, Ning Xu went crazy, and his father-in-law gave him a hard hand. How could his brother-in-law survive? If he survives, how can he not help you out? " Compared with Ning Zhongbai, Mu Yan clearly knows that Jun Xiyuan is still alive. Otherwise, she would not have the inexplicable engagement. Just, Ning Yan heart mentions Jun Xi Yuan''s facial expression but very strange. It''s neither nostalgic nor joyful. On the contrary, it''s a little distracted and indifferent. Mu Yan''s heart jumped and was about to ask her what had happened at the beginning. All of a sudden, the water in the Liuqi pool began to roll violently¡° What''s going on? " Ning Zhongbai sees the blood grain bell on Mu Yan''s waist, and can''t help exclaiming, "Mu Yan, look at it!" Mu Yan looked down. I saw the blood lines on her waist, and I don''t know when they were also wrapped with thin tubes. The pipes spread out of the water without a sound. Is drilling into Mu Yan''s body. And she wasn''t even alert. Emperor Ming Jue raised his hand and cut out a sword. Dozens of pipes were cut off. But Ning Yan''s heart in the bud was in pain. The pipe around her began to shake violently. The pipe in the pool climbs up again like water grass, and moves quickly to Muyan. At the same time, outside the fog came the nervous sound of a kiss¡° Meiyanyan, Dijun, come out quickly! The master can''t hold on. The border is too fragile. If you''re not careful, the array will collapse. " Once the array collapses, there is no need for Muyan to have emperor mingjue. But Ning Yan''s heart is sure to die. The Emperor Ming Jue embraces Mu Yan and says in a deep voice, "let''s go out first and think about it later." Mu Yan nodded. She knows the priorities. LiuNing Yanxin continues to suffer here. Of course, she doesn''t want to. But after 20 years of waiting, it''s not a bad moment. In any case, as long as people are alive, there is a glimmer of hope. Ning Yue also quickly pulls up Ning Zhongbai, "Dad, let''s go out first. If the yuxu reincarnation array collapses, my aunt will die." Chapter 3721 Ning Zhongbai grabs Ning Yanxin''s hand and refuses to let it go. But in the end, the red eyes were released. Ning Zhongbai turns to see Ning Fusheng on the ground. Today''s Ningfu cultivation for nothing, because the body has been exposed to the sun and incomparably old and weak. After all, he couldn''t bear to bend down and pull Ning Fusheng up. The water in the Liuqi pool is rolling more and more violently. It''s like a pool of water is boiling. Countless red translucent tentacles swarmed out of the pool water and shot at several people¡°¡¾ I don''t want you to escape this new sacrifice. " Qi Huang frowned and said, "Jun Muyan, run fast. If you are really entangled by the" a bi Xu "of the" hell Death array ", you will be infected with the" Curse "buried in the heart of the array. Unless you destroy the array, the" hell Death array "will follow you wherever you go in the future." Mu Yan low cursed a: "Ning family in the end where to get such an evil thing?" Qihuang sneered: "the old man in ningkunshan is not true. You can go back and ask the little abnormal man in the end of Chu Dynasty, is it an ordinary curse, and can you be affected by the ancient battlefield?"¡° And there is something wrong with this [hell Death array], even I feel it... "From the first time he came near liushangchi, he faintly felt a strange breath. Let him desire and fear. Greedy, excited, and resentful. What is contained in a small Ning family is frightening. Mu Yan frowned and sighed: "even if it''s fake, what can it be? Ning Kunshan is dead. The rest of the Ning family are obviously just his chess pieces. I don''t know if I want to ask someone, but I can''t find them... "Before she finished, a scream of Ning Yue came from behind¡° Dad --! "¡° Ning Fusheng, what do you want to do to my father? " Muyan quickly turned back The red tentacles have come in like tides, getting closer and closer to Ning Yue. Ning Fusheng is dragged by Ning Zhongbai to run away. Vaguely feel something cold drilled into his neck. A sharp pain came from the flesh of the back. He let out a scream and broke the red tentacle with his backhand. But when I look back, I see the overwhelming red tide coming towards me. It''s like an open mouth, trying to swallow him up. Ning Fusheng''s eyes were extremely frightened. He thought of Ning Yan''s heart in the blue flower bud he saw for the first time. If he is caught by these tentacles, will he end up like Ning Yan? no He can''t die! He hasn''t finished the order of his ancestors! Ning Fusheng took a look at Ning Zhongbai, who half dragged and half hugged him. There was some guilt on his face. The next moment, but suddenly a clench teeth, seize Ning white hand, push him behind. Ning Zhongbai was born and raised by him. Isn''t it natural to die for him? Ning Yue is unprepared for this change. She can only watch her father engulfed by red tentacles. She was almost scared out of her wits. After returning to his senses, he immediately rushed up with his sword. The sword light roared, the red tentacles trembled violently, fell one after another and melted into water. Ning Zhongbai, who was wrapped inside, also showed up. Ning Yue is overjoyed and is about to rush forward to save her father. Chapter 3722 Ning Yue is overjoyed and is about to rush forward to save her father. But suddenly feel their hands and feet have come to a cold pain. Then, the power in the body seems to be evacuated. Once the hand with the sword was soft, it could not be grasped any more. Then countless tentacles rushed up, scrambling to wrap her body and drill into her eyes, ears, mouth and nose Mu Yan''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to turn back to save Ning Yue and Ning Zhongbai. But the Emperor Ming Jue pressed her shoulder with one hand, and a black sword light flew out of her palm. Crackle, with blue sparks of lightning spread over the top of the glass pool. A thunderbolt fell. Red tentacles start shaking violently. Then it was scattered a little bit, like rain drops. The water of the whole Liuqi pool was shaking wildly, like fear and anger. Ning Yue and Ning Zhongbai fall to the ground together. The breath is weak, but after all, it still escaped. Mu Yan sighed. Outside, the voice of the kiss has become more and more urgent: "meiyanyan, come out quickly! The border crossing is really going to fail! " The Emperor Ming Jue''s mind moved, and the black lightning turned into a long whip. He rolled up Ning Zhongbai and Ning Yue on the ground and threw them directly at the entrance of the passage. As soon as Ning Fusheng saw that he was left behind, he immediately cried out in horror: "don''t leave me! Zhongbai, I''m your father. Do you want to save me? Jun Muyan, I''m your grandfather. If you kill me, you won''t come to a good end! " This time, however, Ning Zhongbai and Ning Yue are still in a coma. Mu Yan and di Ming Jue, who will pay attention to him. They went straight to the exit. Ning Fusheng looks at the back of several people and wants to crack. His face was grim and twisted, his eyes red. The fundus of the eye is full of reckless madness and resentment. All of a sudden, he took out his own [xuewenling] from his body, bit his wrist, and dropped blood on it. As the blood drops into the blood ring, the water in the Liuqi pool, which had been gradually calmed down by the thunder of emperor mingjue, began to boil and roll again. The open blue bud began to close slowly. Ning Yan''s heart sits up from the bud and looks at Ning Fusheng''s every move. Her eyes are as cold as frost, and she says to herself: "father, after so many years, you really haven''t changed at all!" Ning Fusheng naturally did not hear her voice. The smile on his face became more and more crazy and ferocious, and his eyes were staring at Mu Yan. Suddenly hysterical ground laughs a way: "Jun Mu Yan, do you think you still can escape?"¡° Heaven''s reason is clear, and retribution is not good. You destroyed the Ning family and betrayed the blood relatives who gave birth to you. You are doomed to die hard! "¡° Ancestors have already arranged the way to huangquan for you. Go to hell! go to hell! go to hell! Ha ha ha... "Hearing the crazy barking like a mad dog behind him, the killing intention in di mingjue''s eyes suddenly surged like a wave. He saw that these people were Muyan''s blood relatives and wanted to save their lives. Now it seems that the decision was wrong. As early as in the beginning, he should have smashed all these people who dare to hurt Mu Yan. It''s just that Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t had time to do it yet. Suddenly feel empty around. Muyan is gone! Then the great earthquake surged like water. In an instant, the dense fog filled the air, and the emperor mingjue was out of the array. But only mu Yan lost his sight. Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t believe her eyes. He is clearly beside Mu Yan, but he can''t protect people well. Chapter 3723 The panic and killing intention in the heart of emperor mingjue was like a burning flame. The space around the body began to twist and break. The black long sword soars into the air, and the surrounding spiritual power and immortal power rush to the whole body of the sword. For a moment, it seemed that the power that could destroy heaven and earth had gathered. If we cut down this sword, we can make the whole world collapse¡° No --! " Ning Zhongbai opened his eyes in a daze, almost scared to death to see this scene. He rushed to him regardless of everything, grabbed emperor mingjue''s clothes, and cried: "destroy the yuxu reincarnation array, Muyan can be saved, but my little sister will die! Emperor, please, don''t destroy the formation, leave a way for my little sister? Please Emperor Ming Jue a pair of ice blue eyes, I do not know when has been dyed blood red. He looked down at Ning Zhongbai, and there was no trace of warmth and waves in his eyes: "if you want to leave a way for Ning Yan''s heart, you have to admire Yan to replace her? When you give the blood grain bell to Mu Yan, is that the idea? Your Ning family is really selfish and cold-blooded in one continuous line! " Ning Zhongbai''s face suddenly turned white, and his body trembled like chaff. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the man''s cold eyes. But he sobbed in a low voice: "there is no way for the sacrifice of [yuxu reincarnation array], unless it is replaced with a new one. The younger sister has been suffering for more than 20 years, and she is about to run out of vitality. But the new sacrifice won''t, we still have a lot of time to find a way, find a way to save her... "Dad, are you crazy?" Ning Yue looks at the man with a guilty face and can''t believe his ears¡° Mu Yan believes you so much and regards you as a close relative. How can you calculate her like this?! Didn''t you see what aunt Yanxin looked like just now? Do you have the heart to let Muyan suffer such torture? " Ning Zhongbai couldn''t help crying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I know I''m sorry for mu Yan, but I can''t help it... Little sister has suffered so much for Ning family, I can''t watch her die... "Star wolf sword suddenly came out of its sheath, looked at Ning Zhongbai in disgust, and said coldly:" Sir, let my subordinates kill him! " Before Miss Jun came out, she killed her quickly. Lest these disgusting people use family affection as an excuse for moral kidnapping, so that Miss Jun can''t do it. Ning Yue''s face changes and rushes to block Ning Zhongbai. She also felt sad and angry about what her father had done. However, it is impossible for her to watch her father die. Emperor Ming Jue has no interest to see them again. The long black sword, which has been agglomerated, is ordered to chop down from the high altitude. Just don''t hold more than a dozen cold swords before you touch the thick fog. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly looks at Luo Yunxiao. His eyes are as sharp as a knife: "even you want to stop me?" Luo Yunxiao''s face was pale and her figure suddenly looked so thin under the cold wind. He moved his cracked lip and said slowly, "anyone can destroy this array, but you can''t." Even with thousands of reasons, even to save Mu Yan. As long as the emperor mingjue destroys the yuxu reincarnation array, he will become the murderer of Ning Yanxin. Muyan may be able to understand, but he will be sad and painful. The death of Ning Yan''s heart will become a rift between them, which can never be made up. Chapter 3724 Luo Yunxiao looks calm, voice mortgage and indifference, just like telling a most common thing: "I come!" He destroys [yuxu reincarnation array], and he kills Ning Yanxin. At least Moyan won''t be so sad. At least Moyan can be with her beloved in the future, without any mustard or estrangement. As for him. Anyway, it''s also damned. It''s time to go to hell and never live beyond life. What difference does it make if one more person hates him and alienates him? Even if that person is mu Yan. Twelve long swords are suspended in the air, aiming at the "yuxu reincarnation array". However, it is not waiting for the sword to fly out. This is the time when the upheaval happened=== Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Sweet bell rings in the ear, like hypnosis, like chasing life and soul. Mu Yan felt as if his whole body''s strength had been taken away. Something cold and greasy kept drilling into her body. The pain became numb. It seems that the soul is not its own, floating out slowly, unable to control the rigid and powerless body¡° Coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO Mom, mom! Wuwuwu, mom, you open your eyes to see huanghuang! A shrill cry kept drilling into her mind¡° Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack Bad bug! Don''t touch mom! Wash you! Slowly, Mu Yan felt that her lost strength seemed to come back. The wandering soul returned to its original position. She struggled to open her eyes before she could see the scene clearly. He was directly attacked by the hairy ball. Muyan so easy to pull maotuanzi down from his face, surprised to see the big eyes blinking tears of the little yellow chicken: "yellow, how can you be here?" Small yellow chicken flat mouth, cry chirp, chirp. The message to Muyan is: Mom, you are awake at last! Huang Huang thought that he was going to become a child without a mother, like a grass root... Mom, dad is bad, Huang Huang informs him, and he runs away without taking Huang Huang... How did Huang Huang come here? Huang Huang sniffed her mother''s breath and came over! If you ask me how I got into it, Huang Huang doesn''t know! Didn''t you walk in? Muyan: "..." she suddenly did not know how to make complaints about it. What''s "sniffing mom''s breath and coming over"? You think you''re a dog. Wake up! Huang Huang, are you a chicken? What is "walking in"? This [hell Death array] can''t even break her and the little martial uncle. There''s no other way for emperor mingjue''s rebellious cultivation than to destroy the big array. After the big array is closed, even her contact with Qihuang is broken. How can you walk in? The little yellow chicken has a crooked head. I don''t understand why mother looks at it so much? Do you think Huang Huang is very clever and sensible? Can people come back to their mother by themselves? Very small chest, proud face! But soon it began to cry and squash again. Because there are many long bad insects on my mother. It''s all caused by these insects. Mom can''t wake up. Little yellow chicken wants to eat them all. But these insects are so hard! Huang Huang can''t peck. He can''t save his mother. Wu Wu Wu! Mu Yan touched Huang Huang''s head and couldn''t help smiling. Think about it carefully, in fact, since Huang Huang was picked up, I don''t know how many times I saved him. Chapter 3725 This time, too. Just when her whole body and soul were almost emptied, she felt desperate. Fortunately, Huang Huang''s voice called her mind back. Mu Yan''s eyes turned around. She was floating on the glass pool. Under the body is a huge blue lotus leaf. Lotus leaf, dense, countless people scalp numb transparent tentacles extend out, drill into her body. Tentacle desperately shaking, want to extract soul yuan from her. I don''t know why, but I can''t succeed. So most of the tentacles are pure transparent, but there are dozens of tentacles showing a light pink. Mu Yan can probably imagine. If she had just really lost consciousness, she would have been completely fused with her body and spirit by these tentacles. Then the "lotus leaf" under her body will turn into a blue bud, and then wantonly devour her body, and let her recover, cycle, into a hell like nightmare. Just like Ning Yan''s heart. But because of the little yellow chicken around. I don''t know why, the luck of these tentacles has become particularly bad. Desperately want to extract soul yuan from her body, and her spirit fusion, but always encounter all kinds of accidents, no way to succeed. For example, Hun yuan didn''t absorb it, but sucked away the barren impurities in her body, causing hundreds of transparent tentacles to wither. But Muyan knows. No matter how lucky the little yellow chicken gave her, it was impossible to support her out of danger. If she goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before she loses the ability to resist and becomes a fish on the sword of the hell Death array. Not far from Muyan, the blue flower bud that originally wrapped Ning Yan''s heart has been closed again. She can''t see Ning Yan''s heart now. You can only see that the color of the leaves of the blue flower bud is gradually fading. Mu Yan slowly lowered her head, looking at the blood grain bell ringing at her waist, suddenly figured out what uncle had put on the blood grain bell for her, and asked her never to take it off. Later, she found out that the bloody bell could not be picked off in any case. There is only one way to open the hell Death array, that is, as a sacrifice, she uses the blood bell as a guide to let the hell Death array open the channel. Now, she is about to become a new sacrifice. The color of Ning Yanxin''s flower bud is getting lighter and lighter. Does that mean there''s only one way to save her mother. It''s to replace the old ones with new ones. Mu Yan gently breathed out a breath. Knowing that her uncle Ning Zhongbai was scheming against her from the beginning, she didn''t feel very angry. People are close to each other. For Ning Zhongbai, perhaps saving his sister has become his obsession. He wants to exchange himself for Ning Yan''s liberation, which is beyond reproach. However, I''m afraid Ning Zhongbai made a mistake. Because Emperor Ming Jue would not allow him to do so. Mu Yan stared at the opposite blue bud, frowning tightly. She doesn''t want to sacrifice herself to become a sacrifice for Ning Yanxin. She didn''t want her mother to continue to suffer or die. Is there no way to have the best of both worlds? no There will be! There will be¡° Ha ha... Ha ha ha... "Suddenly, an excited and crazy laughter came into Mu Yan''s ear¡° It turns out that this is the vitality that the yuxu death array feeds back to the Ning family. It turns out that this is the gift of our ancestors of the Ning family. Ancestor, I know, I know! Thank you for giving Fusheng this opportunity to punish traitors and revive Ning family Chapter 3726 This is Ning Fusheng''s voice. Mu Yan turned around and saw what he was like at this time. His heart sank in an instant. Ning Fusheng, who was very weak and old after his cultivation had been abandoned, now regained his appearance. No, he is even younger and more energetic than before. Seeing Mu Yan looking over, Ning Fusheng stops laughing and looks at her. The anger, disgust and disappointment on his face gradually faded away and turned into a sigh of pity¡° Muyan, don''t blame your grandfather. It''s your destiny. You didn''t have to go the same old way as your mother. "¡° The [Mingyin Shengyan] in the netherworld is the most pure thing in the world. If you are willing to marry young master Yin as your concubine, we can use their [Mingyin Shengyan] to burn up the curse of the ancestors, and let the Ning family get rid of the nightmare and prosper. "¡° Or, if you tell me early that you are the fiancee of the emperor of the polar regions, I''d like to let my family soar to the sky and find a way out under the protection of the polar regions. "¡° The Ning family doesn''t have to end up like this, and you don''t have to be a sacrifice instead of your mother. " Mu Yan looked at him with a sneer: "do you think Emperor Ming Jue will let you go and Ning family go? Do you think that if you turn me into a sacrifice, you can get out of the battle alive? "¡° Muyan, you don''t know anything. " Ning Fusheng sighed slowly, with a sigh and pity in his voice, but his face was extremely ironic, "you don''t understand how terrible and powerful this [yuxu reincarnation array] is. What if it''s a polar monarch? As long as you are still in my hands, he will not dare to act rashly. "¡° And I just need to wait, wait for the great array to be completely integrated with your new sacrifice. I will become the new master of the yuxu reincarnation array. At that time, I can order the whole liushangchi to move away from here without knowing it. "¡° Even if the emperor of the polar region could really think of a way to open the great array, I would have left by then. How can he find me? " Ning Fusheng said and walked forward slowly. He held a blue bead on the tip of his finger. That bead is small, should be crystal clear, beautiful unusual. But at this time there are many thin blood throughout them. At first glance, it does not look like an ordinary bead, but a human eye. Ning Fusheng''s eyes fell on the bead with tears in his eyes. His expression was both grateful and excited¡° My grandfather thought of me like that before he died. That''s why I handed over the soul stone that controls the "yuxu reincarnation array" to me, so as to leave a ray of life for the Ning family. "¡° Ancestors are so selfless and great, but what about you? But he didn''t understand his pains at all and forced him to death. "¡° Jun Muyan, I said earlier that you will be punished for your unfaithfulness and selfishness. Now that you have become the sacrifice of the yuxu reincarnation array, you are also to blame. You deserve it. " From Ning Fusheng to take out the blue bead, Mu Yan felt an indescribable sadness rush to his heart. Her mood suddenly felt unspeakable sadness. Tears came out uncontrollably and fell into the eyes. But the tentacle that could not extract the soul yuan suddenly shook violently. Bursts of weakness and pain came from the four limbs. Mu Yan''s heart was filled with awe, and she realized that it was this bead''s tentacle in the control of the flowing cup that was also strengthening their power. Chapter 3727 "Gabble!" Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Little yellow chicken anxiously hopped around her. But this time, Huang Huang''s luck didn''t work. Muyan only felt that his hard-earned strength was disappearing a little bit. She lay weakly on the lotus leaf, her head covered with cold sweat. Ning Fusheng came slowly towards him with blue beads. As he approached, the water in the Liuqi pool rolled and separated. Surging pool water fell to the lotus leaf, little crystal, like tears. Mu Yan suddenly in the heart move, looking at that blue bead son, sink a voice way: "this is the tears of ghost!" At that time, the demon girl nishang left precious ghost tears in order to save Ning Xianting. This ghost tears can expel all the filth in the world, even the curse. Ning Kunshan said that they used ghost tears to expel the "broken yuan spirit curse". It is reasonable that ghost tears should disappear. Ning Fusheng was also stunned, then sniffed: "what nonsense are you talking about? The ghost tears disappeared as early as 2000 years ago in order to eliminate the "broken yuan spirit curse" for Ning family. This is the soul stone of the "yuxu reincarnation array". How come I''m scared at the end of my life? Even incoherent nonsense has come out. " Looking at Ning Fusheng''s face, he obviously didn''t lie. Mu Yan is more and more sure. The bead in Ning Fusheng''s hand is the ghost''s tears. How can the ghost tears that should have disappeared still exist? However, the pain and cold numbness from the body are getting heavier and heavier. Muyan has been unable to think about these. She just felt her head getting more and more confused. Those tentacles that penetrate into her body are swallowing her vitality, merging her with Da Zhen, making her no longer resistant. The little yellow chicken yelled anxiously and jumped up to peck Ning Fusheng''s eyes. How can Ning Fusheng treat such a little beast in the eye. He flicked his hand at will and directly patted the little yellow chicken into the water. However, the water splashed. Ning Fusheng didn''t know how to slip, and he leaned forward. Now that his cultivation has recovered, this accident can be dealt with naturally. The spirit power in the body is surging, and the body is stable. But the blue bead in the hand didn''t hold steady. It flew forward and fell to the top of the blue flower bud that wrapped Ning Yan''s heart. A pale, thin hand suddenly came out of the bud and caught the bead. The half open blue petals are pushed aside. Ning Yan''s heart slowly stands up and looks down at Ning Fusheng and Mu Yan. Ning fushengmei''s heart beat, but his face was already covered with a look of loving father. He choked: "Yan''er, Father knows you''ve suffered a lot here. Now is the time to set you free. As long as Muyan becomes a new sacrifice instead of you, you will be reborn. From then on, no matter what you do, your father will not stop you. "¡° Why don''t you give the heart stone back to dad? " Ning Yan''s heart slowly raised her lips and showed a brilliant smile. She is a person who seldom laughs. From small to large, even when I am most happy, I just bend my lips slightly, with stars in my eyes. But at this moment, she was so happy and pure. It''s like an innocent little girl, and a tender loving mother guarding her baby. She whispered: "Muyan, I''m sorry, I''m not a good mother." Mu Yan was stunned and tried to look up at her. Chapter 3728 Mu Yan was stunned and tried to look up at her. Ning Yanxin continued: "I haven''t sewed a dress for you, nor raised you for a day. I haven''t been able to see you grow from an infant to such a graceful girl... "Over the years, have you ever been bullied, have you ever cried alone, when you learned to walk, when you began to practice, when you had children and lovers, I don''t know." Ning Yan closed her eyes and raised her head slightly. But tears still came down her eyes¡° In the future, I may still not be able to accompany you and do my duty as a mother. "¡° But at this moment, I''d like to do at least one thing for my daughter. " Her tone is very flat and her eyes are quiet. It''s like telling her to dress more and take care of herself. That is a mother''s most common concern and love for her daughter. Then she raised her hand and put the blue bead in her palm to her lips. Mu Yan suddenly stare big eyes, subconsciously want to rush to stop. But her body was tightly bound by transparent tentacles, and her body had no strength at all¡° No --! " Ning Fusheng let out a scream and rushed to her desperate to snatch the bead from her hand. After all, however, it was a step too late. Ning Fusheng''s expression is dull and his eyes are gradually covered with blood. He suddenly grabbed Ning Yan''s neck and roared hysterically: "Ning Yan''s heart, how dare you? How dare you swallow the heart stone? That''s the hope of my Ning family''s revival! Spit it out! Spit out my heart stone! Do you hear me Ning Yan heart because be strangled neck, pale face rises of red. But her eyes were still looking at her father, angry, crazy and ferocious. The face, which was young and elegant because of the restoration of cultivation, gradually grew old and twisted. The hand holding her neck, also because of weakness, can no longer shake¡° Why? Why? " Ning Fusheng burst into tears, "Ning Yanxin, you are also the Ning family. It''s the Ning family that gave birth to you and raised you. How can you betray the Ning family like this?" Ning Yan heart light way: "if there is an afterlife, I would rather do pig do dog, also don''t want to regenerate for Ning family."¡° The afterlife? " Ning Fusheng suddenly pointed out with a fierce smile, "you''ve swallowed the heart stone of [yuxu reincarnation array], and you''re going to die. Do you think you still have an afterlife? Ning Yanxin, this is your retribution. It''s the retribution of your betraying Ning family and disobeying your filial piety. You and your daughter will not be well... "His words have not finished. Countless transparent tentacles sprang out of the blue bud and penetrated into his body. Ning Fusheng let out a cry of pain. Into the bud. The blue petals did not close, and the transparent tentacles that penetrated into Ning Fusheng''s body began to nibble at his flesh and blood viscera. Ning Fusheng was in agony, from the beginning of the curse, to cry for mercy. However, Ning Yanxin just looked at him so quietly. There was no pity or pleasure in her eyes, only sadness and Indifference: "father, is it good to be sacrificed and used as a sacrifice of the yuxu reincarnation array?" Ning Fusheng''s face was full of tears and half of his cheek was missing. He couldn''t answer because his throat had been swallowed. He can only look at Ning Yan''s heart with praying eyes. Chapter 3729 Ning Yan heart slowly way: "don''t worry, you are my father, I won''t torture you for 20 years. You said, "yuxu death array" is a gift from the ancestors of Ning family. Father, since you love this big array so much, you should sleep in it forever and accompany him forever As soon as the words came to an end, in Ning Fusheng''s desperate eyes, his whole body burst open and turned into a blood mist¡° Mutter mom! mom! The bad guy is dead. Bang! He can''t bully you any more. Mu Yan felt that her whole body strength had come back. Her body spirit power surging, suddenly broke away from the transparent tentacles still wrapped around her body. Just as soon as she gets free, she doesn''t think about anything. She rushes to Ning Yan''s heart, grabs her hand and says in a deep voice: "go, I''ll take you out of here." Ning Yan mind light Zheng Zheng looking at her, let her pull to the direction of fog. Muyan''s voice is very fast and slightly improved, as if this can cover up her crazy beating heart and the panic in her heart¡° This is not "yuxu reincarnation array" at all, but "hell reincarnation array". Its heart stone should be the ghost''s tears shed by the maiden of the demon clan. "¡° Now I haven''t found a way to relieve the great array, but since the ghost tears are in your body, the great array should move with you. When we go back to Xiaoyao City, my third elder martial brother will have a way... "" Huang Huang, you open the way ahead and take us out! " The little yellow chicken hopped and walked in front of him, muttering in his mouth. He didn''t know what to sing. Mu Yan''s step is very fast, holding Ning Yan''s hand tightly. As if afraid that a little relaxation, she will disappear. Ning Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and her smile is shallow. In her eyes, there is tenderness, love, and sadness. Bang! The little yellow chicken went to a wall and was suddenly ejected back. It called a pain, immediately turned his head pitifully toward Mu Yan to seek comfort. I can''t believe that Huang Huang just came in! Why can''t you get out now? Mu Yan''s heart sank a little bit. Shenzhi moves, Qijue sword appears and cuts forward. However, the light of the sword flickered, but the wall did not move. Mu Yan clenched her teeth. She didn''t believe in this evil. A broken array, she does not believe that they can not break, can not go out. Just, don''t wait for the action of Mu Yan. Her hand was suddenly caught by the backhand, and then the whole person was thrown out. Bang! Back heavily hit the wall, but it is not pain, but can''t get rid of the suction. Muyan felt that there was a strong energy sending him to the border. Her pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Ning Yan''s heart. I saw the opposite woman pale, eyes, ears, mouth and nose slowly flowing out of scarlet blood. But the smile on her face is so peaceful, quiet, and with a bone deep tenderness¡° Muyan, live a good life. "¡° At least live happier than me Mu Yan''s eyes become red in a moment. She runs the energy in her body crazily and wants to get rid of it, but the suction is too strong. She can''t fight against it now¡° You come with me! I can save you. Do you believe me? "¡° You said you didn''t accompany me since childhood, but now you have to leave me. I won''t accept such an apology! "¡° I''ll take you away from here. I''ll take you to find Jun Xiyuan. He''s still alive. Don''t you want to see him again? " Chapter 3730 Ning Yan''s heart seems to be stunned. For a long time, his face showed a kind of sweet and sad smile. She looked at Muyan in a dazed way, but it seemed that she was looking at the distance through her: "the Jun Xiyuan I love is dead. In other words, he is dead in my heart. " She once thought that it would be nice if she could enter the liushangchi without love, hatred or resentment. It would be nice if she had never met Jun Xiyuan. In this way, she may be able to calm down in the past 20 years, so she doesn''t have to think about that man''s last look at her every moment. Heartless, cold, indifferent. It''s like looking at a stranger who doesn''t matter. Ning Yan''s heart closes her eyes. She thought she was going to cry. Surprisingly, tears did not fall. Perhaps twenty years later, her tears for this man have dried up¡° I once regretted meeting and falling in love with him, but now I don''t have to. "¡° Because time is the best medicine, the once deep-rooted love and resentment have already been slowly worn away in the 20 years of torture and pain. "¡° It took me months to fall in love with him, and then thousands of days and nights to dig him out of my heart¡° Muyan, if one day you can see your father, tell him for me. "¡° Fate is predestined. I don''t hate him. I just hope that I''ll never meet you again As soon as the voice fell, the water in the flowing glass pool rolled violently behind him, rolling up huge waves. The original clear water, I do not know when has been dyed as red as blood. Mu Yan''s eyes stare big, desperately reaching out to pull Ning Yan''s heart. Ning Yan''s heart spurts out a mouthful of blood suddenly. The snow-white skin of the whole body cracked at this moment. The beautiful face became ugly and bloody. But those eyes are still so calm and peaceful, gentle and reluctant to give up: "before I die, I can see you again, which is God''s greatest gift to me. Muyan, my daughter, goodbye. "¡° Niang --! "=== Twenty years ago. The evening wind is blowing and the fireflies are dying in summer. Under the bright moonlight, the cold girl in white is plucking the strings. The music curls around, lingering and sentimental. But the girl''s expression is so calm, so indifferent, so lonely. That''s a million years of his life. Is deeply engraved into the bone marrow of love and constraints¡° My name is Jun Xiyuan... Hey, don''t go! I''ll tell you my name. It''s reciprocity. Should you tell me yours, too? "¡° You ask me why I''m in the unclean abyss. Alas, I fell in love with a woman who looks like a fairy in the sky, but it''s very hard to catch up with. I''ve been dogged all the way, and it''s hard for her to loosen her attitude. However, she was stopped outside the border, so I had to find another way to sneak in from the unclean abyss! "¡° Ning Yanxin, why don''t you always smile? I think you must look good when you laugh. "¡° Miss Ning, I thought I was clear enough. I love you from the first time I see you. In this life, my husband Xiyuan will either be a bachelor or marry you. "..."¡° Yan Xin, you are willing to sleep with me, but you don''t want to marry me. But I still regard you as my wife. I swear to you that I love you only in this life. "¡° Yanxin, we have a baby! I''m going to be a father. I''m going to be a father. Hey... Yan Xin, you don''t know how happy I am. "..." Chapter 3731 "Jun Xiyuan, do you remember the terms I made when I promised to be with you? I say the beginning is the beginning, and I say the end is the end. "¡° The fate between you and me has been exhausted. From then on, you will be your Ranger, and I will be my miss Ning. There will be no intersection between the world and the world¡° Laozong, don''t forget your promise. Let Jun Xiyuan go and let him leave the floating island safely. I''m willing to offer sacrifices to the Ning family in liushangchi... "Ning Yanxin, you dare to enter this liushangchi! How dare you Yan Xin, please, please don''t leave me... "Ning Yan Xin -!" His eyes were red, and the young man who wanted to split his eyes watched his beloved woman walk into the drinking pool and be completely engulfed by the hell Death array. All reason at this moment are turned into deep hatred. His eyes can no longer see, his ears can no longer hear. There was a blank in his mind. The evil spirit in the body completely rioted and burst. Boom! The liushangchi tumbled violently, with cracks all over the bottom¡¾ It seems that it can collapse at any time with a single blow. The bodies of dining''s family lie on the Bank of liuqichi. Only the cultivation broke through the Xuanxian''s ningkun mountain and ningxu just passed out. Originally, seven holes were bleeding, and the scarred youth was shining red. A moment later, it was as good as ever. It''s just that his clothes have turned into black. There was no emotion in his eyes, just like a bottomless abyss, cold and indifferent. There was a familiar and strange voice in his ear¡° You are my one soul [Tai Guang], three spirits [Shi Gou, Fu Ya, que Yin]. Now that you have passed through the world of mortals, you have achieved the right result. Don''t you return to your position as soon as possible? " The sound dissipated in my ears. His figure was also pulled, and was about to disappear in this part of the world. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking back at the center of the flowing cup. There, the blue flower is slowly closing, and the woman lying in the stamen is quietly watching him. That pair of washed peach blossom eyes, as if carrying a thousand words, but silent. Pale lips gently open and close, as if shouting a name. He couldn''t hear clearly. But I feel the pain in my soul. It seems that something more important than his life has been forgotten and discarded by him. But he''s just one soul and three spirits. He is heartless, heartless and lustless. To him, everything in the world is just a dream, dust and dust. So, he just looked at it and disappeared from the land of floating island. He saw a tear slide down the corner of the woman''s eye. He saw that the nostalgia, reluctance and deep love in the eyes of those peach blossoms gradually turned into sadness and despair. How could he have thought of that at that time. This glance has been his nightmare ever since. Life after life, there is no way to get rid of it Xiuxian land, under the abyss. Jun Zaitian opened his eyes and broke away from the meditation. The right hand is unconsciously pressed on the chest. He is a pure demon who has reached the top level of cultivation. He should have no heart that can be regarded as a weakness like spiritual cultivation. But at this moment, he felt the pain under the palm of his hand. He dreamed of the eyes again. Since waking up 20 years ago, every day and night, whether sleeping or practicing. He always sees those eyes. And the tear from the corner of my eye. Chapter 3732 Twenty years, thousands of days and nights. The more he merges with his soul and soul. That pair of eyes, that tear is more deeply imprinted in his soul. But there was never a time when he woke up, he would feel so scared, so lonely. It was as if something more important than his life had left him forever. Bang! The surging evil Qi broke out uncontrollably from junjitian. With a loud bang, the whole palace was shaken violently, and most of it collapsed¡° What''s the matter Minwei and Tianhe rushed in. Seeing the tragic scene of the palace and the appearance of King killing heaven, Qi Qi was startled¡° Why do you look so ugly, demon¡° Demon, you... Your eyes... "Tianhe''s voice was shaking, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Junjitian slowly breathed out a breath. Just the whole body of the evil gas burst out, let his body came to burst of tearing pain. But only this kind of pain can alleviate the panic and pain from the depth of his soul. He didn''t know why he was so painful, so mad and angry. He only knew that if he didn''t let it out, his soul would burst apart. Hearing Tianhe''s words, Jun jitianxia consciously touched his face with his hand, and then felt a cold and wet. Did he cry? Jun Zaitian looks at the crystal of his fingertips. Why does he cry? Is it the one soul and three spirits who came back from the past but refused to merge with him all the time crying? My heart suddenly surged with an inexplicable restlessness and dull pain. He said harshly, "did the polar region reply?" Minwei said cautiously: "Jiyu refused. They said that Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, would not leave Jiyu or the hall of the king of medicine. The mirror of heaven and earth is the most precious treasure in the polar region. It can''t be borrowed. " Tianhe said angrily, "Granny te, I said earlier that the tortoise grandsons in the polar region would not help us. If you want me to say that, you should summon the people under the abyss to kill them together, and directly flatten the polar region. When the time comes, whether it''s a person or a baby, they have to hand it in, and they have to hand it in if they don''t! " Minwei is frowning tightly. He can''t help but stare at Tianhe. "Shut up. Do you know what the cultivation level of dimingjue is now? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to fight and kill. Is your head full of shit? " Xueji looked at junzatian and worried: "but the one soul and three spirits of the demon lord can''t really merge. If they haven''t been successful for 20 years, I''m afraid they will leave future troubles¡¾ Zhong Li] adults once said that only Han Chujiu, the emperor of Shengzu medicine, can completely dissipate his self-consciousness. " The wine boy also said, "there is also a royal highness of the princess." Polar region, we are going to win anyway. " Minwei also sighed a long time. These people have been killing heaven with Jun since a long time ago. The demons have never had a genius like King killing heaven. They firmly believe that they are the only one who can control the demons and make them stand on the top of the three worlds. The truth is just as they expected. A thousand years ago, junjitian unified the whole demon clan with his own strength and became the supreme king in the eyes of all the demon practitioners. However, after that, he was set up by his confidant brother, and was under a vicious spell [Acacia magic charm], almost out of his wits. Chapter 3733 In order to save the monarch and kill the heaven, Minwei tried their best to send all his [Acacia magic charm] into one soul [fetal light] and three spirits [corpse dog, Fu arrow, queyin], and turn them into babies again and again. The emperor who kills heaven will fall asleep. Life, old age, disease, death, hatred, love and parting, and no desire... [Acacia magic love curse] although bitter and poisonous, it can''t equal the reincarnation of the human world. It is only after suffering from all kinds of hardships that the magic charm of Acacia will be consumed. At that time, it is the time when the three spirits return. Twenty years ago, one soul and three spirits finally broke through the shackles of the Acacia magic charm and awakened the sleeping monarch killing heaven. The return of the past and the completion of the soul. Jun Zaitian killed all sides under the abyss, smashed the former demon master who had betrayed him to pieces, and became the supreme king of the demon family again. Minwei was ecstatic. Their demons have returned, and will lead the whole demons to build immortal meritorious deeds. However, they soon found something wrong. Jun Zaitian and his one soul and three spirits cannot be completely integrated. No matter strength, emotion or memory, one soul and three spirits are not willing to share with him¡° "He" is like a desperate gambler. Even if he dies with him, he has to fight to keep his only treasure. From adulthood, junjitian has not been threatened like this. But there was nothing he could do. Even a year ago, he didn''t know that he had a daughter living in exile. When he learned the news, junjitian was shocked, while Minwei and Tianhe were all shocked. Even if it''s a mortal baby. That''s also the one soul and three spirits of the devil! There is a way in heaven and earth, and there is a way in all things. Even if it is spiritual cultivation, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to leave children. What''s more, it''s a kind of magical cultivation that integrates the hidden evil Qi of heaven and earth and completely ignores the reincarnation of life and death? That''s the daughter of the Demon Lord! How can she be allowed to stay out? But the problem is, in addition to his daughter, the other memory, King kill day can''t dig out from one soul three souls. Want to find a daughter, want to get back to the top. Only as soon as possible with a soul three soul fusion¡° The devil In the distance, a demon bodyguard flew close in a hurry, fell in front of Jun zatian and knelt down on one knee: "see you, demon. There is an envoy from the nether world Tianhe said impatiently, "what do you want to do? Would you like to change the marriage contract again? Tell them to go away. It''s just Yin Yuanyi. It''s not worth carrying shoes for our princess! " The demon bodyguard Lian said: "it''s not true. It''s elder Yuchen from the nether world. He said that the netherworld hopes to form an alliance with the demons again and attack the polar region immediately. " Everyone was stunned. Tianhe couldn''t believe it and said, "didn''t the group of counsellors in the netherworld be scared by the polar region last time? Why is it that all of a sudden the army is going to be launched again? " The evil Saber''s eyes flashed and looked at the king killing heaven: "demon, no matter what the purpose of the nether world is, we want to rob Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, and the mirror of heaven and earth from the polar world. Only with the help of the nether world can we do it." No matter how arrogant the demons are. They will not feel that they can fight against the whole polar region only by the power under the abyss. Yin Wuji does not hesitate to make a marriage contract with their missing Princess of the demon clan, and wants to use their power to deal with emperor mingjue. Chapter 3734 They don''t have this idea. Minwei gritted his teeth and said, "devil, your situation really can''t be delayed any longer. Why don''t we make an alliance with the netherworld again. In addition to robbing Han Chujiu and Qian Kun mirror this time, why don''t you... Cough... Why don''t you just grab the little childe! "¡° It is said that the young master may not be the son of the emperor of the polar region. The people in the polar region are cold and impersonal. I don''t know if the young master will be bullied there. This time, we''ll just grab the young master. We''ll offer him delicious food and drink. We won''t let the young master suffer any injustice! " Xueji was eager to try and said excitedly, "I''ll take care of the young master then. I''ve long wanted to raise a lovely child like that." Jun Zaitian was stunned. Unconsciously, a small delicate face appeared in my mind. As soon as he thought that someone in the polar region would bully the little doll, there was an unspeakable murderous spirit in his heart. "Take people to the front hall," he said coldly The bodyguard of the demon clan bows down and leaves quickly. Minwei looked at the back of several people who had left. He could not help turning to the north where the polar region was, and sighed gently. Now he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to let the demon master and one soul and three spirits merge completely=== Floating island, tarpaulin city¡° Mother Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. She had a long dream. Dream of a lot of messy scenes. There are sweets and sorrows. The final scene is fixed in the splashing blood mist, with Ning Yan''s gentle and kind smile. The body shivers with cold. In the brain like a horse lantern general non-stop turning a picture. But she didn''t want to think about it. It''s like an ostrich, as long as you bury the memories in your mind. She can be regarded as Ning Yanxin is still alive¡° Yan Yan, don''t do that. " The cold body was hugged into a warm and familiar embrace. Mu Yan''s buzzing ear heard that Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t hide his heartache. "If you do this, I will feel heartache." Hold her and tighten your hands. It''s like trying to pass her temperature¡° Yan Yan, you and me, and Xiaobao. We will always be with you. " Mu Yan was stunned for a long time, then he suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Emperor Ming Jue tightly. Tears came out of his eyes unconsciously, wetting the skirt of Emperor Ming Jue. It took a long time for dimingjue to hear the girl say in a low voice with a crying voice: "dimingjue, I have no mother in the future... I just found her, but I lost her forever..." "I''m really afraid... I''m afraid that I will be like the previous life, and finally have nothing, and I don''t meet you, There is no birth of Xiaobao... I''m afraid that everything at the moment is just a dream... "The slender hands hold the Emperor Ming Jue, clearly already so tightly, but it''s not enough. She''s like a drowning person holding on to a straw, reluctant to let go for a moment¡° Di mingjue, tell me, you won''t leave me! Will not leave me for any reason... "Emperor Ming Jue has never seen such a mu Yan. He also felt vaguely strange. Muyan said, "I''m afraid I''ll be the same as before." what''s the meaning of this sentence. But at this moment, he has been unable to think, endless heartache and pity has submerged all his reason and thinking. Chapter 3735 The Emperor Ming Jue lowered his head and imprinted the kiss on Mu Yan''s eyebrows. Word by word to her promise: "Yan Yan, I will never leave. You are my wife, no one can separate us. The way of heaven, the God and the Buddha, can''t either! " Under the comfort of Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan went to sleep again. Emperor Ming Jue placed her on the bed, gently peeled off her messy hair, and printed a kiss on her pale lips. In fact, Muyan was seriously injured this time¡¾ Hell Death array] draws a lot of soul elements from her. The previous battles with Ning Jia and Yin Yuanyi made her black and blue. Plus watching his own mother die in front of his own eyes. With Muyan''s proud and affectionate personality, we can imagine how much he will be hit. Emperor Ming Jue only hated his incompetence. Mingming was by her side, but she couldn''t protect her well¡° Yan Yan, don''t be afraid! " He put his forehead on Muyan''s forehead, gently, with extremely doting language: "I will always be by your side. I''ll never let anyone hurt you again. " As if to feel his breath, the girl''s frown slowly released. He regained his peace. Emperor Ming Jue also can''t help but gently hook the hook lip angle, eyebrows gentle as water. All of a sudden, his eyes darkened. He straightened up and took out a jade slip. At this time, the jade slips are flashing red light¡° Sir, it''s not a good thing! " From the other side came the tense voice of the cold night: "the underworld and the demon army are gathering at the border. I''m afraid they have to make a big move." The Emperor Ming Jue frowned. Yin Wuji lost his son and wanted to take revenge on him and Jiyu. He guessed. But the demons also came to the muddy water. What is Jun Jitian thinking Muyan slept for two days and recovered completely. The underground palace of Ning''s family had already collapsed. After Ning Yanxin and the death of hell, even the foundation collapsed, forming a bottomless abyss. The original Ning family did not know where they had fled. Maybe they hid in other dark caves, or they fell into the abyss with the great shock. Even the cave where Ning Xu was placed at the beginning sank into the ground. Ning family, it''s over. Mu Yan sat by the abyss, staring at the bottom. She thinks about the pain and suffering that Ning Yanxin has suffered in the past 20 years. Thinking of Ning Yan heart finally saw the hope of survival, but did not hesitate to give up. Thinking of the junxiyuan mentioned by Ning Yanxin, there is another sentence: never meet again. Jun Xiyuan! What kind of person is his own father? He can go after his wife for the sake of Ning Yan''s heart. But also in the most critical moment, she left. Ning Yanxin finally chooses to die in order to save her, but part of the reason is that Jun Xiyuan betrayed her 20 years ago. Mu Yan closed her eyes. Up to now, she didn''t know whether to go to the biological father again. What kind of attitude should we face him when we find him. Just thinking about it, someone sat down beside him. Ning Yue''s low voice came from his ear: "Muyan, I''m sorry." Mu Yan converged his thoughts and turned to smile at her: "what nonsense are you talking about? Where are you sorry for me?" Ning Yue moved his lips and couldn''t speak for a moment. Mu Yan has guessed her mind: "if you are here to apologize for your uncle, you don''t have to. In my uncle''s heart, his sister''s life is more important, so I can understand why he chose to abandon me. " Chapter 3736 "People are close and distant. In my uncle''s mind, his sister''s life is more important, so I can understand why he chose to abandon me." Although she can understand, she will not treat Ning Zhongbai as her uncle from now on. She is in Ning''s family. She has no relatives, no one. Ning Yue also understood her meaning, a burst of bitterness and guilt in her heart. She gave a bitter smile and said in a soft voice, "if there is any assignment in the future, I will do it for you even if I go through fire and water." Mu Yan shook his head: "Ning family is Ning family, you are you. From the day I met Ning Yue, I felt as if I knew this girl at first sight. I think Ning Yue is my friend, but not my cousin. " Ning Yue is a Zheng first, although suddenly stare big eyes. The lost light in the eyes suddenly became extremely bright Looking at Ning Yue''s back, Mu Yan''s face showed a shallow smile. She knew that even if Ning family collapsed, Ning Yue would not. Even with guilt, she would go on without hesitation. This is a true, open-minded and full of vitality. That cannibal Ning family is dead. But the new Ning family will slowly rise and prosper in the hands of Ning Yue. Mu Yan was about to take back her sight when she saw Ning Zhongbai standing not far away looking at her. He seemed to be ten years old. The fundus of his eyes was blue and black, and the wrinkles at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were deeply engraved into his skin. He is very hidden, even Ning Yue did not find. Until on the eyes of Mu Yan, just like the frightened bird gently trembled. Then there were tears in my eyes. Far away, he knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Yan. And then hobbled away. Mu Yan doesn''t know whether he kneels down on his own, Ning Yan''s heart or all the dead people in Ning''s family. She only vaguely knew that she would never see this uncle again. Mu Yan sighed a tone lightly, from the waist solution next blood grain bell. When Ning Zhongbai put on the blood tattoo bell for her, she once felt the real affection. At that time, she really regarded Ning Zhongbai as her uncle. Later, when Ning Zhongbai was desperate to block in front of her and resist the attack of Ning Kunshan for her. She also thought that even if Ning Jiaquan was a shameless and selfish beast, she had at least an uncle. Ning Zhongbai is a good elder who really loves her. However, it was not until later that she understood. Ning Zhongbai really loved her, but he planned to sacrifice her from the beginning. Mu Yan gently shakes the blood grain bell in his hand. The bell is clear and crisp, as if the voice is gentle and clear. She gently raised her hand and threw the blood bell into the abyss. The bell is still ringing, jingling, jingling, and gradually away. It''s like what happened in the underground palace of Ning family. However, at this time, the distant bell suddenly stopped. Then, Mu Yan felt the ground under her body vibrated slightly. A dazzling red light bloomed under the abyss¡° What''s going on? " Mu Yan suddenly stood up, slightly back two steps, alert and alert to look at the abyss. Is it difficult that the hell Death array has not been completely destroyed? The next moment, the bell rings again. The red light flashed, brighter and nearer. In the center of the aperture, something is jumping. Floating in front of Muyan¡° Do you have any unfulfilled wishes you want to achieve? " Chapter 3737 In my mind came low and clear chants. Mu Yan''s pupils become lax, and his body is also wobbling, as if he is in a state of drunkenness¡° Do you want to have the supreme power to dominate the three realms of the world? "¡° Do you want to live forever, get the Tao and soar, and have an immortal body? "¡° Do you have any regrets in your heart that you want to recover even at any cost? " Hee hee hee hee... In a daze, Mu Yan heard an excited laugh. The laughter was as clear as a child. For a while, it was very sharp, just like a crazy eunuch. Then the laughter disappeared and became a whisper full of bewitchment and inducement¡° Make a wish to me! Sacrifice your soul to me¡° In exchange for your soul, I can give you everything you desire. "¡° Fame and wealth, power, status, love, even the right to control life and death... Don''t you feel excited? "¡° Come on! Make a wish to me Mu Yan''s eyes were blank, as if he said mechanically: "can you realize all my wishes?"¡° Yes¡° Can you revive my mother Ning Yanxin? "¡° Certainly. As long as you pay enough, I can bring your mother back from the dead. "¡° So make a wish to me quickly! Sacrifice your soul to me and your mother will come back to you In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang hugs his head and curls up his whole body in pain. But his eyes were fixed on the outside Muyan, and he yelled hoarsely: "you Muyan, you can''t make a wish... Don''t be bewitched by it... Stupid woman, do you hear me! You wake up quickly! " Little phoenix also knows that Muyan is in a critical situation now. It looks at the pain of curling up into a group of seven Huang, and look at the gradually go to the abyss of Mu Yan, anxious round and round. It desperately hit the space, want to fly out to stop Muyan. But the whole space is like being sealed, it can''t rush out at all. Soon, Jinwu Huojing also joined the impact, but it was still useless. Small Phoenix urgent cry out: "yellow yellow? Where did it go when it was so important! " Only Huang Huang can ignore any border and travel at will. However, since the Wushang palace of huntian cave came out. Huang Huang always feels that he is very powerful. He can do anything from heaven to earth. It''s chicken pride itself. It can''t be closed in a small space. It often swings outside. Did not expect such a critical moment, it is not. Qihuang clenched his hands into fists, and the beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He murmured in a low voice: "luoyunxiao... Luoyunxiao... Don''t you come here yet..." however, it was a step too late after all. In the blink of an eye, Muyan has come to the abyss before. Ding Ling! Ding Ling! Ding Ling! The bell rang more and more quickly. The red light is flashing faster and faster. Seeing that the prey is coming, it can''t suppress its excitement. Come on! Come on! For your desire, come and be my sacrifice and my slave! Hee hee... Hee hee... But the next moment, its laughter suddenly stopped. The rapid ringing disappeared. Qihuang, xiaofenghuang and Jinwu in the space were also shocked. I saw the edge of the abyss, only an inch away from the fall. Muyan stopped, reached out and grasped the aperture suspended in the air. Chapter 3738 Her mouth appeared cold and treacherous smile: "killed my mother, but also dare to tempt me, you when I Jun Mu Yan is a soft persimmon, can you knead it?" Ding Ling, Ding Ling! The rapid bell rang again. The two light groups held by Mu Yan kept struggling. From time to time, it releases the bewitching breath that leads people into dreams. The bell sound hypnotizes, accompanied by the fragrance of flowers. If other people are afraid that they will fall into a dream and let them control it at will. But what they dream about is mu Yan¡° Before, if you stayed in the abyss, let me think that [hell Death array] has been completely destroyed, you may still have a way to live. Now you jump out by yourself... It''s really heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You have to break in. "¡° In front of the divine musician, I''ll let you see what is called a real dreamland Once the wrist is turned over, the demon Qin floats in the air. As the fibrin finger plays, the tone quickly overshadows the ring tone¡¾ Floating life is like a dream]¡¾ Star land]! With the sound of Qin becoming more and more touching and loud, the two light groups in Muyan''s hands gradually stopped struggling. Until finally, the flashing red light completely disappeared. In front of Muyan''s eyes, it turned into two red and blue beads. Mu Yan doubts: "seven Huang, what is this?" After asking the exit, I found that there was no response in the space for a long time¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing Qi Huang curled up on the ground, Mu Yan was startled and rushed into the space to help people up¡° What happened? " Qihuang pushed her away and said angrily, "idiot woman, do you have any fun going into the abyss? Do you know what will happen to you if you are controlled by that thing? " Mu Yan was pushed to stagger and almost fell down. However, looking at Qi Huang''s full of air, he was relieved. She said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m a divine musician. I''m just bewitching and hypnotic. How can I be easily attacked? "¡° Qixiaohuang, I didn''t know you were so concerned about my safety? My eyes are red for fear of my accident. Have you just cried? " Qihuang was mad: "go away! Who''s worried about your safety? I just can''t allow the master of Tianmo Qin to be so stupid that he is bewitched by two little [incantation spirits]. Where is my face going¡° I am absolutely! absolutely! I''m not worried about your safety. I''m not crying. Do you hear me? " Mu Yan chuckled. Seeing that Qihuang was about to go away in the same place, he comforted him repeatedly: "well, well, you didn''t worry about my safety, you didn''t cry, as we all know. Qiu Qiu, Jin Wu, do you think so? " The little Phoenix flapped his wings and said happily, "brother Qihuang didn''t cry. He just had his eyes in the sand. Brother Qihuang didn''t worry about his beautiful sister. He just wanted to break his throat - Jun Mu Yan, can''t make a wish... Don''t be bewitched by it... Stupid woman, do you hear me! You wake up quickly! " Xiao Fenghuang made Qihuang''s mood vivid. Mu Yan couldn''t breathe. Qihuang can''t help killing birds. Several people make a while, Mu Yan just takes out that one blue one red two pearls, strange way: "what thing is this after all?"? You said before that there is something wrong with you in the hell Death circle. Is that it Qihuang frowned at the two beads, and his expression was unpredictable. Chapter 3739 But before he could answer, there came the anxious voice of emperor mingjue¡° Yan Yan, Yan Yan, how are you? " The Emperor Ming Jue can peep into the space of Moyan. But before getting Muyan''s consent, he never did that. So I didn''t know the existence of Qihuang from the beginning to the end. Muyan is afraid of the emperor, and mingjue is worried, so he leaves the space¡° Master, it''s the breath of yin and Yang! " Not far away, he kisses Luo Yunxiao''s clothes and shakes his whole body. "This time it''s true, this time it''s absolutely true! Master, now all things are just like Yin and Yang! Come on, let''s go and ask meiyanyan for help! " He kisses and pours out. But it was held down by a slender hand. Luo Yunxiao shoves it into the lingchong bag, looks at the emperor mingjue and Muyan in front of the abyss, turns around and goes¡° Shit, master, you''re running again! I came to save Meiyan, but I didn''t even show my face. Forget it¡° Yin Yang dual heart, that''s Yin Yang dual heart! Master, you have been looking for so many years, and now you are left with only the most important Yin and Yang hearts... Don''t you want to change your life against heaven? "¡° As long as you open your mouth, meiyanyan will give you both yin and Yang, master, master! Are you listening to me or not? " Luo Yunxiao suddenly stops. He kisses Yi Xi and excitedly says: "master, you are finally willing to go back and ask Meiyan for Yin and Yang..." before he finishes his words, Luo Yunxiao drinks coldly: "come out!" He kisses and blinks his big eyes like a copper bell, looking forward. Not far from the tree, Ning Yue came out slowly with half of the fruit in her hand¡° Hi, handsome, we meet again As soon as she waved her hand, she found that she was still holding half of the fruit in her hand. The teeth on it are bright and bold. Ning Yue''s face turned red, and he quickly threw the spirit fruit in his hand and destroyed the body. Pull out a dry smile on the face: "Mu Yan is in abyss that, don''t you go to see him?" Luo Yun Xiao light way: "need not." Finish saying, flit over Ning Yue to leave directly. Just, he just walked out two steps, and then heard Ning Yue''s voice rising slightly¡° You don''t plan to let Muyan know what you do for her? " In the battle with Yin Yuanyi, Muyan was seriously injured and his consciousness was not clear. So she didn''t see many things, but Ning Yue saw them. This man is as elegant and noble as orchid and jade tree. For the sake of Muyan, he was bruised and knelt down without hesitation. Even in order to avoid the estrangement between Muyan and dimingjue, he is willing to destroy the "yuxu reincarnation array" and end Ning Yanxin''s command. Ning Yue thought, how can there be such a man in the world. It is so perfect that it can attract the hearts of all women in the world. But in the center of his eyes, there was only one person. He can die for that life, for that person. But what he did was carefully hidden by him. I''m just worried about being found out. Then, he looked at his beloved from such a distance as to be close to another man. He walked away in silence. Ning Yue has always been a character who dares to love and hate and strives for what he wants. If she had met such a person before, she would have scolded a fool, a fool. But at this moment, looking at Luo Yun Xiaojun''s matchless face, looking at his dark indifferent eyes. But inexplicably felt his heart gently pulled by something. It''s sour and painful. Chapter 3740 Luo Yunxiao slightly frowned and looked at Ning Yue coldly: "it has nothing to do with you." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "thank you for taking me to Ning''s house. But what I have done has nothing to do with you, nor with Mu Yan. She doesn''t need to know anything. " Ning Yue stares at the man in front of her, but she can''t say a word. The kiss came out of the beast bag. Two forepaws to both sides of a beach, a face speechless way: "little beauty, you say there are more stupid fool than my master in the world? Clearly love a person to the bone, but do everything possible to deny, let alone do not know how to fight, but also push people to other men''s arms. Mingming has done so many things for meiyanyan, but all of them don''t let her know... "Luo Yunxiao looks down coldly. He immediately covered his mouth and said with a dry smile, "OK, I''ll shut up! Can''t I just shut up? Is it easy for me to be a true dragon these days? " Luo Yunxiao looked at Ning Yue: "please put everything you see in your heart. Don''t mention anything to Mu Yan." The man''s voice is low and magnetic, as if the feather gently brushed the heart. But the picturesque eyebrows are cold and indifferent, without a trace of temperature. Even his whole life seemed to be out of the world. Deliberately lonely, indifferent, play down their own existence. Until one day, he completely disappeared between heaven and earth, but no one in the world remembered his existence. Ning Yue''s heart suddenly surged a strong impulse. She suddenly raised her voice and said, "Luo Yunxiao, since Mu Yan doesn''t like you, why don''t you like someone else? There will always be something worthy of your nostalgia, and there will also be people who only belong to you. " Luo Yunxiao''s steps, slightly frowning at her. Ning Yue is being looked at by the eyes like the stars on a summer night, and her heart beats incessantly. She cheered herself up again and again in her heart. Can red face, reluctantly pull out a smile, raised a finger to point to oneself¡° What do you think of me? If you don''t like Moyan and think about other women, how about giving priority to me? I can fight, warm the bed and make money. Although I can''t wash my hands to make soup, I can learn for you Luo Yunxiao was stunned. From Xiuzhen mainland to fukong Island, there are thousands of women who love him. But no one has ever been as straightforward as Ning Yue. After the shock, she had already uttered a strange cry: "beauty, you are the first one who is so bold and dare to tell my master. I''ll take care of you! " Ning Yue''s face turned red. A pair of eyes are looking forward to Luo Yunxiao. However, Luo Yunxiao just gently shook his head and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you." Full of fire, as if in an instant was poured cold water. The light in Ning Yue''s eyes was dim. It''s just a chance meeting. It''s not that deep. But at this moment, she felt that her heart was aching. Ning Yue hooked the corner of his lips and seemed to want to pull out a smile. But after all, she failed: "I know Muyan is very good, but is she so good that no one can replace her? Knowing that all feelings and efforts are hopeless, why don''t you step back and look at other people? " Luo Yunxiao looks stunned. Some distant images came to his mind. Chapter 3741 In fact, he never fell in love with Muyan at the beginning. Just regard him as a gifted younger generation, a descendant of the divine musician who may be involved in his fate. Since when, the stubborn and patient woman has been deeply engraved in his soul and can never be forgotten. Is it when she comes out of the blood killing sword array, her body is crumbling, but her eyes are bright like stars? Is it when she teaches herself to play the piano, her face is full of helplessness, but she corrects her fingering again and again? Is it when she swindles herself into being the first shop platform in the world for Lao Tzu and hides to watch the excitement with a sly smile on her face? Or when she stroked Qin and told him with a smile: "little martial uncle, no matter what kind of secret you have, what kind of past, xiaoyaomen is your forever home"? Luo Yunxiao can''t remember clearly. If he had known that he would be in deep trouble, he would have left early. If he had known that he would fall in love, he would have been far away from Muyan. But there are not so many ifs in the world. By the time he realized it, all he had left was this woman. There''s no room for a second person. Even if you know that she will never belong to you. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and said slowly: "for me, there is only one gentleman in the world who admires Yan. No one can replace him." He could restrain himself from approaching her, hurting her, and disturbing her happy and peaceful life. But I couldn''t restrain my deep feelings day by day. There is love infatuation in life. This hatred is not related to the wind and the moon. He is just a little martial uncle to her. She is the only light and warmth in his life. He recklessly close to, guard, even if the final moths to the fire, into ashes, but also happy¡° Thank you for liking me, Miss Ning. But I can''t accept it, and you don''t have to waste your time on me. " With these words, Luo Yunxiao did not stay any longer and turned to leave. This time, even the kiss did not speak again. It just quietly lies in the spirit beast bag, gently rubs Luo Yunxiao with its ugly brain bag, with tears floating in its eyes. Ning Yue stares at the man''s back and disappears at the corner. For a long time, suddenly the body a soft, leaning on the side of the stone pillar¡° Miss, miss, I''ve sorted out everything you asked me to... Miss, why are you crying? " Ning Yue felt her face and felt the cold and wet on her fingertips. To go up oneself servant girl shock to the eye bead son almost vomit out of facial expression. Ning Yue wiped the tears off her face with her sleeve, but she didn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone lovelorn! " The little servant girl immediately showed an expression of sudden realization: "Miss, you have confessed that young master Yunxiao has been rejected! Normal normal, that kind of heaven and man as the peerless handsome man, is not a mortal woman can match. What''s more, miss, it''s hard to say whether you are a woman or not! " Ning Yue''s eyes glared and gnashed her teeth: "smelly girl, i... cough, Miss Ben, where am I not a woman? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you¡° Which famous lady and lady are you so cruel? And your eating appearance and appetite, I seriously doubt that young master Yunxiao is afraid that he can''t support you... "Smelly girl, you have the ability to stop for me!"¡° Just a little... It''s irritating to be exposed! I won''t stop! " Ning Yue chases the little girl all the way. Chapter 3742 Ning Yue chases the little girl all the way. Both of them had no spiritual power and finally collapsed on the grass breathlessly. Ning Yue''s face showed a free and easy smile again: "Qing''er, thank you!" Just pain almost numb heart, because the sparrow of a gag, now become much better. Green sparrow, a girl dressed as a boy, hummed twice: "Miss, I still remember the revenge you just took on my ear!" After a pause, the sparrow said in a low voice, "where is the grass in the end of the world, miss? Didn''t you often say that before? Three legged toads are hard to find. Two legged men are everywhere. Why do you love a flower alone Ning Yue didn''t stare in the past, "you are looking for such a handsome guy for Miss Ben?" Qingque: "well, I admit I can''t find it. But just because Yunxiao is like the gods in the sky, you don''t deserve it! " Ning Yue clenched his fist and cut the nail to cut the railway: "that young lady is angry and strong. She will stand on the peak of Xiuxian world as soon as possible, so that she can be worthy of him!" Sparrow showed a perfunctory smile: "OK, I''ll take care of you!"¡° Miss, are we going to Xiaoyao town? " Ning Yue was stunned for a long time before shaking her head: "no, I''ll take my father to the northernmost part of fukong island. It''s said that there''s a hermit expert who is good at [incantation] there. Maybe he can release his father''s [broken yuan spirit incantation]." Qingque was stunned: "but miss Jun said her elder martial brother has a way..." Ning Yue showed a wry smile: "Muyan may not care, but after my father made that, how can I accept her elder martial brother''s help with peace of mind?" That''s not a common grudge. But her father, with his kind uncle''s face, wanted to take Muyan''s life! Muyan can not care with her, but also her friends, she has been ecstatic. How can you ask Muyan to save her father''s life? Ning Yue wiped her face and jumped up from the ground: "let''s go, let''s go! Now that everything is packed, we''d better leave as soon as possible. So that I don''t want to hook up with a handsome guy. " Qingque: "ha ha... Miss, are you afraid of being rejected again and again and again¡° Smelly girl, do you know what it means to see through and not to say through? "===¡° Are you saying that this is the Yin Yang dual heart that little martial uncle is looking for Hear the words of Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan excitedly almost didn''t jump up. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of brilliant light: "in the list given by little martial uncle before, all other things have specific names and descriptions. Only this pair of yin and Yang hearts, you only know it''s called Yin and Yang hearts, but you don''t know what it is."¡° I thought it would take at least a few years to find a clue! I didn''t expect that these two beads are yin and Yang. Hehe, it''s really hard to find a way out. I''m going to tell little martial uncle that he will be happy! " Everyone in xiaoyaomen knows that Luo Yunxiao needs both yin and yang to change his life. Mu Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with the little martial uncle''s life and why he has to change it. She only knew that in order to find all these things, little martial uncle had been wandering in the three planes for many years. Now that I have finally found it, will all the bad luck be far away from my little martial uncle? Emperor Ming Jue pulls people back. Chapter 3743 Emperor Ming Jue pulls people back. The blue tendons on his forehead jumped. After a long time, he was patient and said in a deep voice, "what''s the hurry? When it comes to Luo Yunxiao, don''t you even have the patience to hear me finish? " Your voice is calm and your face is unshakable. But what you say is sour, no matter how you hear it. Muyan calms down and can''t help laughing. But she''s afraid that she''ll make you angry by laughing. So he sat down again and asked, "is there any problem?" The Emperor Ming Jue looked at two red and blue beads on the table and said faintly, "do you know what the two hearts of yin and yang are also called?"¡° What? " The Emperor Ming Jue pointed to the red bead: "Tianzhu." He pointed to the blue bead: "the earth is destroyed." Mu Yan was stunned. It took him a long time to respond: "will heaven destroy the earth? How can there be such a cruel magic weapon with such a name? " Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly, as if remembering something. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "there are not many people who know about Yin and Yang, even in the land of cultivating immortals. I also heard Han Chujiu mention it. "¡° Master nine? " Emperor Ming Jue nodded and said, "Han Chujiu once had a deep relationship with a family who is good at [incantation]." Even the most vicious curse. So far, he is still trapped in the hall of the king of medicine and can''t leave. But these Emperor Ming Jue don''t intend to let Mu Yan know, lest only increase her worry¡° When you said that "yuxu reincarnation array" of Ning family was actually "hell reincarnation array", I had doubts¡¾ It is almost impossible to build a successful array, because its core will be gradually eroded in the energy storm, and it will be destroyed in three days at most. The array that even the top array mages in Xiuxian continent can''t build has survived for thousands of years in Ning family of fukong island. It''s too weird. Now I think it''s because Ning family''s "hell to life array" uses "Yin Yang dual heart" as the array heart. " Mu Yan frowned: "what is Yin Yang heart?"¡° It''s a pair of them Mu Yan''s pupils shrank slightly. It suddenly occurred to her that Qihuang once said, "I just can''t allow the master of Tianmo Qin to be so stupid that he was bewitched by two little [incantation spirits]." What is the spirit of incantation? Emperor mingjue shook his head: "no one really knows what [curse spirit] is. However, as long as there is a curse, there will be all kinds of causal evils¡¾ The longer the spell exists, the deeper the causal evil will accumulate, until it finally leads to the destruction of life Emperor Ming Jue looked at Mu Yan with a pair of ice blue eyes, and said for a moment: "you said Luo Yunxiao wanted to use Yin and yang to change his life. He had twelve evil spirits in the sky, and thirty-six stars changed his life against the sky. Have you ever asked him what kind of method he used to change his life? Can he really bear the consequences of changing his life? Can you afford it? " Mu Yan was stunned¡° Is it true what the Emperor Ming Jue said about Qihuang? " There was no sound coming from the space. When Mu Yan entered the space, he found that Qi Huang was sleeping. The little Phoenix flapped his wings and said, "pretty sister, just after you left, the devil began to sleep. The ball and Huang Huang can''t wake up The little yellow chicken just came back from the waves. Knowing what happened before, he was filled with guilt and cried. Chapter 3744 "Mutter! Quack, quack Mom, is brother red pants OK? Wuwuwu, it''s all Huang Huang''s fault. If Huang Huang doesn''t run around, red pants brother won''t get hurt. Muyan checked Qihuang for a while, then sighed: "don''t worry, Qihuang is OK. He''s just stepping up. " After saying this, she felt very surprised. For the first time in such a long time, she saw Qihuang''s closing door. As a magic instrument, Ming and tomorrow''s magic instrument has been steadily advanced after being repaired, but Qi Huang''s strength is always up and down, extremely unstable. Especially after they became familiar with each other, Qi Huang''s temper became more and more arrogant, more and more like a child. So much so that Moyan often forgets that he is a powerful spirit that has existed since ancient times. But anyway, it should be a good thing for Qihuang to be able to advance and improve his strength, right=== Ning Yanxin didn''t leave anything. Besides the clothes and jewelry Ning Fusheng gave to Mu Yan at the beginning. Mu Yan thinks that Ning Yan''s heart may not have any involvement with Ning family in this life, next life and next life. So, she burned all the clothes of Ning Yanxin and sprinkled the ashes into the abyss. The only one left is the blood ring. This bloody bell came back to her when the heart of yin and Yang appeared. Mu Yan doesn''t know whether it belongs to her or Ning Yan''s heart. But she could vaguely feel the familiar smell from it. It belongs to the breath of Ning Yan''s heart. So, Muyan left it. The flame not only burned the relics of Ning Yan''s heart, but also burned everything in Ning''s family. Looking at the underground palace turned into scorched earth, Mu Yan''s heart is like water, slowly pinching the blood grain bell in his hand¡° Let''s go back to happy city. " Mu Yan pinches the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. Her palm is cold. Only by feeling the heat of the hand of Emperor Ming Jue can she draw strength from it¡° I think it''s Xiaobao. " Emperor Ming Jue hugged her in his arms, "OK, let''s go back." He wants to be a kid, too. Before he left, he wanted to see Xiaobao. Emperor Ming Jue knew that he had no way to stay in the floating island. Even next, even if Muyan and Xiaobao are in danger, he may not be able to come to help in time. The war between the polar region, the nether world and the demons is imminent. The news from them on a cold night is that this time the demons are real. Yin Wuji is full of hatred, just want to pick his skin cramps. In this world war, there are many crises in the polar region. But these Moyan and Xiaobao don''t need to know. He will solve everything, when they come to Xiuxian mainland, give Muyan a grand wedding, give Xiaobao a complete home Two days after Muyan left. In the ashes of Ningjia underground palace, a withered hand suddenly stretched out. Then a head came out. It was an extremely terrible face, the face of the face was burned potholes, such as burnt mud. But a pair of eyes were shining with greed, resentment and extreme excitement¡° What about the emperors of the polar regions? How about the immortal in Xiuxian continent? It''s not that I haven''t found my suspended animation¡¾ Yuxu reincarnation array] is really the most magical array in the world. It''s a gift from God to Ning family. Hahaha... Keke... "After laughing for a while, his mouth began to spit out pieces of flesh and blood. The whole body is also precarious, as if at any time will be separated from the general. Chapter 3745 It took a long time for Ning Kunshan to stop coughing. With a lift of his hand, an ice coffin appeared beside him. In the ice coffin is Ning Xu''s sleeping face¡° Coughing... "When Ning Kunshan saw Ning Xu in the ice coffin, he was excited. But when he got excited, he coughed again. His eyes were a little lax. It took a long time for Lingli to work, release a fireball, and slowly bake the ice coffin. As the temperature rises, the ice coffin melts. Ning Xu''s wet body fell into the ashes. The sight of ningkunshan sweeps through the burnt underground palace of Ningjia. Once again, there was a great resentment in my eyes: "everything I have managed for more than 2000 years has been destroyed once again. Jun Mu Yan, di Ming Jue, I will not let you go! If I can make a comeback, I can make a comeback, a second and a third His charred, fleshy lips split open, revealing his teeth. Then the withered bones like hands pinched Ning Xu''s neck, slowly, slowly close. As he approached, he murmured in a low voice: "at the beginning, I asked you to practice silent separation, just in case. I didn''t expect this day to come. " Ning Kunshan is proud. He can live for a long time, and his careful, cunning is inseparable. He didn''t care how miserable the process was. Because only those who laugh to the end are the real winners. Ningkunshan''s horrible face is very close to ningxu''s. His soul slowly overflowed from his body and began to occupy Ning Xu''s body. Yes, he''s going to be reborn. Since Ning Xu is brought back to Ning''s home by Ning Yanxin and discovered by Ning Kunshan, Ning Kunshan has made up his mind. If yuxu can''t get rid of the curse, if ningkunshan''s body can''t support it. Then he took over Ning Xu''s body and gave himself thousands of years to fight for. Therefore, after returning from Ning Xu, he ordered Ning Fusheng to alienate and bully the Ning family. Let him feel no love and hope, but full of hatred. Let him to Ning Yan heart''s emotion more and more paranoid, nearly enchanted. Then, Ning Xu is willing to practice the "silent separation" as she wishes, just to have enough power to kill all the demons in the world and take Ning Yan''s heart as her own¡¾ Voiceless separation can give people a second life. It can make people''s strength improve rapidly in a short time. But the price of all this is that no matter which part of the soul will become extremely vulnerable. Especially after one of them died. The other one falls into a deep sleep, which is the lamb to be slaughtered. It''s not easy to take away a normal monk, but what about a living dead man with incomplete soul? As for the cause and effect of reincarnation, heaven''s punishment. Ning Kunshan sniffed. Since he took this road, he has never believed it again. Man is not for himself. Ten thousand years ago, he was able to sacrifice everything to let the whole Ning family be infected with the "broken yuan spirit curse". Two thousand years ago, he even gave up his favorite son Ning Xianting. Since then, he has long abandoned human nature, leaving only the desire to stand on the top and obtain all rights. Now, everything about him has been destroyed by junmuyan and dimingjue. But he would not admit defeat. Seizing Ning Xu''s body is the first step of his comeback. However, just then, suddenly a hand was raised and caught his throat. Chapter 3746 On the ruins, Ning Xu, who had been sleeping like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at ningkun mountain. Ning Kunshan''s pupils contracted violently, and his face showed an incredible expression¡° You, how did you wake up? " Ning Xu''s peach blossom eyes are dark and can''t see the bottom. A sarcastic smile slowly rises from the corner of his mouth: "ancestor, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" Ning Kunshan stared in horror¡° You''re trying to trick me into learning silent separation to take away my body. I don''t want to take this opportunity to devour your cultivation, so that no one in the Ning family can hinder me any more! " Ning Kunshan felt the huge suction coming from the hand that held his throat. The soul yuan in his body is like pouring the river and the sea, rushing towards Ning Xu''s hand¡° Ning Xu, stop it! Stop it! I''m your ancestor! Do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? " Ning Xu''s mouth is high, but there is no smile in his eyes. Only deep cruelty and pleasure¡° The people of Ning family are always selfish and cruel, and they will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. What is human relations and filial piety, and what is family kindness and righteousness? As long as you can become stronger, as long as you can do whatever you want and stand on the top of power, everything can be forgotten. Aren''t you the one who taught us all this With a large number of soul elements in the body being swallowed up, the breath of ningkun mountain is getting weaker and weaker. Anger in the eyes is gradually replaced by despair and prayer. He can be tough and domineering in front of Emperor Ming Jue. That''s because he knows he won''t die, he knows he still has cards in his hand. But now he realized that he was really going to die. And died in the hands of Ning Xu, who was totally despised before him. Ning Kunshan''s eyes filled with tears and hissed: "Ning Xu, Xu Er, you can''t do this to me. I''m the one who gave you life. I created the ancestor of Ning family. If you kill me, you will be punished. We can cooperate and rejuvenate Ning family together. I... I will love you as my son... I will pass on all my knowledge to you... What do you want? Ning Yanxin? Or do you admire your face? I can give it to you... As long as we work together, everything in this world is ours... Don''t you want it? " The light in Ning Xu''s eyes flashed and said slowly: "everything I do is to kill all the demons in the world, in order to be able to stay by Yan Xin''s side... I hope I''m the only one around her, but everyone is dirty and ugly. Isn''t it good for us to depend on each other?" When Ning Kunshan saw him like this, his heart filled with infinite hope, "yes, Ning Yan''s heart belongs to you! As long as you join hands with me, everything in this world is yours. You can kill whoever you want to, and you can have whoever you want. " Ning Xu smiles slowly, and his voice becomes hoarse: "if Yan Xin is still alive, I may consider letting you linger for a while, but it''s too late. Since Ning Yan''s heart is dead, then everything about her doesn''t need to exist. "¡° Good bye, ancestor Ningkunshan suddenly glared: "no!! I''m the ancestor of Ning family. I want to dominate Xiuxian land! How can I die here, how can I... I... "The scorched body slowly fell down and completely lost its vitality. Ning Xu raised his foot and kicked it lightly. The corpses of ningkunshan were reduced to ashes and disappeared. Chapter 3747 Boom! One hand launched, surging, thunderous. The charred ruins of Ning''s family, which had already been burned, turned directly into vermicelli and floated in the air. The thick thunder clouds gathered in the sky at an unknown time made a crackling sound. But there was no thunder¡° Yan Xin, do you see that I''m only a line away from the Immortal King. "¡° I can break through the curse of Ning family, take you to Xiuxian continent, let you get rid of ningkun mountain, get rid of destiny. "¡° But why? Why do you choose junxiyuan? Why do you cry for him, laugh for him, even give birth to a baby for him? "¡° Why don''t you wait for me more? Wait for me to rescue you from the yuxu reincarnation array? " He closed his eyes slowly, tears rolling down his eyes¡° Yan Xin, you must be very lonely when you are alone down here, right¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ll let all the Ning family go down to accompany you soon. "¡° Your daughter, the man you once loved, and me... As long as I can make you happy, as long as I can make you smile at me again, I will do anything for you... "Yan Xin, wait for me, soon, we will be reunited!"===¡° Mother! Dad --! " As soon as Muyan and Diming Jue fall to the ground, they are attacked by Xiaobao. Xiaobao hugs Muyan tightly and refuses to let go. His voice is full of grievances: "my mother is bad. She doesn''t take Xiaobao, but she takes dad. Xiaobao can also protect his mother like his father. " Muyan buries her face on Xiaobao, smelling the familiar breath. These days has been cold and painful heart, just gradually feel warm. Mu Yan blinked, the sour and hot eyes blinked. Holding Xiaobao in her arms, she said softly, "it''s my mother who is not good. My mother sees Xiaobao practicing in seclusion, so she doesn''t want to disturb you. But my mother regretted it, because she was separated from Xiaobao, and she missed you all the time. " Xiaobao heard the words, the grievance on his face dissipated more than half. Her face was red and her big ice blue eyes flickered with shyness and joy: "do you miss my father more than when my father is away?" Muyan nodded without hesitation: "of course, you are my mother''s sweetheart. Xiaobao is not around these days. My mother doesn''t think about tea or rice, and can''t even sleep." After all, since Xiaobao was born, the two of them haven''t been separated for so many years. On the contrary, it was Emperor Ming Jue. They got used to getting together less and leaving more. In addition, Muyan always believed in the power of emperor mingjue, and knew that he would not be in danger, so he was not around on weekdays. He missed him, but he would not worry about it. Xiao Bao''s big eyes are bright, although he doesn''t show a clear smile, but the corners of his mouth can''t be pressed to see how happy he is. The Emperor Ming Jue behind is as black as the bottom of the pot. In the eyes of the daughter-in-law''s status, compared with the son, how can this taste like a citric acid? But I didn''t know Xiaobao''s identity before. Now I know that this is my own and Muyan''s son, and I have suffered so much because of my forgetting. Let him full of jealousy and resentment, can not vent. Xiao Bao saw the ugly face of Emperor Ming Jue in a twinkling of an eye. He immediately pounced into his arms and gently rubbed with his short hand around the neck of emperor mingjue: "Dad, Xiaobao misses you so much, too." Well, he''s just a "Yee". By the way! Chapter 3748 But listening to his son''s soft voice and looking at his ice blue eyes, di mingjue''s heart was still soft. He forced himself to keep a straight face and said, "have you worked hard recently?" Xiaobao nodded: "Dad can test Xiaobao." Emperor Ming Jue wants to put him down and take him to one side to test his accomplishments. However, Xiao Bao would not let go with his arms around his neck. Xiaonaiyin tries to keep calm and indifferent, but it still reveals a bit of coquetry: "Xiaobao wants his father to hold Xiaobao in the past." He likes to be held in his arms by his father. Warm, tall, safe. So that he can wholeheartedly attachment and trust. Emperor Ming Jue said coldly, "you are the future successor of the polar region. You can''t be weak and coquettish in the future." In spite of that, he held the child in his arms steadily and carefully. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll throw someone. Xiaobao rightfully said: "I''m still young. My mother said Xiaobao can act as a spoiler at will. Dad, don''t you love Xiaobao? " The Emperor Ming Jue was silent and didn''t speak. He took a few steps out of the city and reached the wasteland outside the city. From afar, Xiao Bao''s voice came: "Uncle Wuran has also held Xiao Bao..." "shut up, don''t mention him!"¡° Dad, are you jealous? But Xiaobao loves his mother and father the most in the world. No one else can match him. You don''t have to be jealous, Dad Mu Yan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling¡° Sixth elder martial sister, don''t look! Although I know that your family has been seeing each other for a long time, I can''t treat us all as air, can I? "¡° Tut Tut, I think I know what it''s like to eat dog food to resist evil spirits? " Muyan returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing at the bantering expression of the people: "nothing happened to Xiaoyao city recently Hearing her words, the faces of several people in Luoyu were straight, and said in a deep voice: "the fifth elder martial brother came back, and also brought back the eldest elder martial brother, but the eldest elder martial brother didn''t breathe at all, just like... Just like..." Luoyu''s eyes were red, and his voice was difficult to say. If it wasn''t for the cloud like cold soul lamp burning well all the time, he would almost collapse. For him, there was nothing more terrible than the death of the elder martial brother. Muyan originally wanted to discuss with Chu Mo Li about Yin Yang double heart and little martial uncle, but he couldn''t care about anything when he heard the words of falling rain¡° Where is elder martial brother? Take me to have a look! " At the beginning, in the field of Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, Muyan heard from the people who settled down that Yun Ruohan "died" in the hands of yechengfeng. Now I heard that he had no breath, and I was worried. However, seeing the cold cloud, she was relieved¡° Fortunately, elder martial brother''s condition is not serious. " Muyan arranged several layers of isolation around the house. This is the operation of the body''s magic core, the magic slowly into the cloud if cold body. Before long, the originally breathless cloud Ruohan''s chest began to rise and fall. The cold body is getting warm. Mu Yan took back the evil spirit and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although as early as in the cultivation of immortals, she had been practicing the magic core. Since then, however, she has been focusing on spiritual training. So there is very little magic Qi in the body. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. He just fell asleep. He will wake up early tomorrow morning," she said with a smile Chapter 3749 "Great!" "I knew that as long as the sixth elder martial sister came back, the eldest elder martial brother would be OK." Leng Yumo patted his chest and said, "I didn''t see elder martial brother breathe at all before. It really scared us to death." Muyan said: "in fact, elder martial brother''s body is now a semi magic body. There is no big obstacle for him to suffer from the mortal injury of ordinary human beings. The reason why he has been in a coma is not that night Chengfeng killed him, but that night Chengfeng exhausted the evil Qi and spiritual power in his body and sealed his magic core. "¡° The magic core can''t absorb the evil Qi, so it can''t recover the injury and activate the vitality of the body. So it looks like death. " The public heard the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they looked at each other and couldn''t help ecstatic. Now, they are really reunited. Muyan looked at Ling Yusheng: "five elder martial brother, how did you save the elder martial brother? You''re not hurt, are you? " Ling Yusheng shook his head: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m ok. In fact, I didn''t expect to be able to find elder martial brother so easily and take people out of the palace safely... I didn''t find out by the night breeze. I think the main reason is that he can''t take care of me and elder martial brother? "¡° What do you mean Ling Yu Sheng frowned, hesitated and said: "I overheard it, too. It seems that the emperor of LAN''s empire has been imprisoned by night Chengfeng for ten years. Today, the whole army of LAN''s empire is in the hands of yechengfeng, and several ancestors with the highest cultivation in their clans and families have been imprisoned by yechengfeng... He may soon be going to attack the three leagues, six families and eight large groups in fukong island. " Hearing this, everyone was stunned: "do you want to unify the floating island? To be a real king? " Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning. She thought of the pale man she had seen in the fair. There was no greed or desire for power in his eyes. Only the darkness and coldness close to everything. Do such people really want to unify the floating island? Ling Yusheng looked at the rain and said, "Xiao Qi, the emperor of LAN''s empire, who was imprisoned by the wind at night, is probably your own father. Do you want to save him? " Falling rain shook his head without hesitation, "I don''t want to. Don''t say I can''t remember anything. Even if I do, I won''t go to save the murderer who killed my mother. " Luoyu knew everything from Muyan''s mouth very early. It was yechengfeng who framed his grandfather''s family, killed his mother unjustly, and made him and his elder martial brother drift away. But it was his own father, LAN Yaozong, the emperor of the LAN Empire, who really ordered the execution of empress Xiao Fengyi. In recent decades, LAN Yaozong has been almost obedient to yechengfeng. No matter how many loyal old ministers died to impeach, LAN Yaozong still went his own way. He even watched as he executed his hairy wife and pursued his children. Shi Yuanqing used to be the most respected teacher of LAN Yaozong, but he was demoted and punished just because of Ye Chengfeng''s words. He was thrown into the imperial prison and almost didn''t survive. Even if he escapes to heaven later, he will lose most of his accomplishments, and his life will not be long. Defending the title, which is unique on the floating island, is only because it helps the queen to plead for mercy, and finally ends up in the end of broken veins and thrown into the broken stone hill. The 30000 elite soldiers under his command were supposed to be the sharp weapons to protect the blue Empire, but they were slaughtered alive. Chapter 3750 The original prosperity of the blue Empire, in just a few decades on the collapse, ups and downs. Of course, the mastermind of all this is to ride the wind at night. But LAN Yaozong was the knife he was willing to kill. The blood on his hands is no less than the night breeze Muyan patted Luoyu on the shoulder and gave him a smile: "anyway, it''s good that the elder martial brother can come back safely. We will get back what he owes us sooner or later. " Muyan knew very well that the cultivation of taking advantage of the wind at night, even if they had already reached the realm of creation, they were by no means rivals. But she didn''t want to belittle herself. Everyone in xiaoyaomen is a genius. Just a year ago, they didn''t even reach the time of robbery. Now they have reached the sixth level of Jinxian. Given a little more time, they will no longer be afraid of anyone on the floating island. Raindrop nodded and happily looked at the stable breathing cloud on the bed. His eyes are bright and clear, like the brightest stars in the night sky: "I just hope that I will never lose anyone around me." Elder martial brothers and sisters, younger martial uncles, uncle Wei... All the relatives and friends he cares about and loves. As long as he can live well and live happily, he will be satisfied. It''s more important to cherish everything in front of you than to mourn for what you regret The words of rain let Mu Yan collect the smile on his face. She looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "there is one thing I want to discuss with you. This time in Ning''s home, I met my younger martial uncle, and inadvertently got Yin and Yang In a quarter of an hour. Mu Yan said all that happened in Ning''s home during this period. The crowd was stunned. Leng Yumo scolded: "I''m in the middle of the mountain. I thought my family was shameless enough. I didn''t expect that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Is the dute of the Ning family not a human being, but an animal? " Ling Yu Sheng frowned and said, "that Yin Yuan Yi is not a small man. If he''s maimed, won''t he really bring trouble to master Mo?"¡° Elder martial sister Liu, I knew it was so dangerous. We should have gone with you. " Mu Yan smiles, indicating that they should be calm: "no matter how filthy Ning''s family is, they are almost dead. As for Yin Yuanyi, di mingjue said that the polar region and the netherworld are incompatible. There will be a big war in three days. It has nothing to do with whether he will abolish Yin Yuanyi or not. " In fact, Muyan is also worried. After all, ordinary conflicts and hatred of killing children are not comparable. But since the Emperor Ming Jue let her not worry, she could only choose to believe him. Mu Yan looked at Chu Mo Li: "Third Elder martial brother, have you ever heard of Yin Yang dual heart? What kind of array can change your life against the sky and use Yin and Yang as the eyes of the array? " Chu Mo Li shook his head: "is it in your hand?" Muyan quickly handed two blue and red beads to Chu Mo Li. Strange to say. Since that day, yin and Yang failed to seduce her, they became two ordinary beads. No matter it is to inject spiritual power or to explore with divine consciousness, there is no reaction at all. Chu Mo Li took the bead, and his body trembled slightly. The eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° What''s up? Third Elder martial brother, is there anything strange about this bead? "¡° It looks ordinary! It''s like playing marbles with children. " Chapter 3751 Falling rain side said, while reaching out to take a look. But it was quickly avoided by Chu Mo Li. His deep eyes swept all the people present and said slowly, "except for the younger martial sister, you''d better not touch these two beads." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "there is a very strong [curse] power in it. With this kind of cause and effect, it is likely to lead to nine turns of thunder and be directly sanctioned by the way of heaven, which will lead to the destruction of the earth. " The crowd took a cool breath when they heard the words¡° what do you mean? What about the younger martial sister? Is she all right? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at Xiang Muyan with complicated eyes: "little younger martial sister is involved in the power of [curse] entangled by all kinds of causal evils. It doesn''t matter whether she is infected or not." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Why does she always feel that Chu Mo Li means. Other martial brothers can still be saved, but they have been involved in the [curse] again and again, and they are no longer saved. So you don''t have to worry about more lice? Chu Mo Li gently threw the bead in his hand and said in a deep voice: "little younger martial sister, do you want to help little martial uncle change his life against heaven?" Mu Yan nodded: "Di mingjue told me that if I want to use these two [incantation spirits] contaminated with so many causal evils to change my life against heaven, I''m afraid that I can''t change my life in the end. On the contrary, my body will die and my soul will disappear, and even my relatives and friends will be doomed."¡° As a matter of fact, I don''t know how to change my life. But after searching for so many years, he managed to find everything. Now it''s going to fall short. I''m not reconciled. I''m sure little martial uncle is not reconciled either. " Muyan clenched his hands slightly, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "you must have found out these years. My little martial uncle has been deliberately alienating us. He always protects our safety, but he refuses to let us find out. I didn''t know why in the past, but now I know that he is probably afraid of implicating us. " All of a sudden, there was silence in the room. Leng Yumo gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the trouble. Which one of us in xiaoyaomen has nothing on his mind? We are used to pursuing and killing, setting up, plotting and scheming, and we are afraid of a little bit of causality? " Everyone''s eyes are looking at the end of Chu. Chu Mo blinked innocently: "what do you all look at me for? I''m not omnipotent. I can solve any problem. " Muyan sneered: "Third Elder martial brother, we are all brothers and sisters of the same school. Although you are abnormal and good at camouflage, it''s OK to cheat outsiders. You don''t have to cheat our own people."¡° Tut Tut, every time the Third Elder martial brother pretends to be mysterious, he will show this kind of expression and action. "¡° We are all in the same family. Who doesn''t know who! Third Elder martial brother, don''t show off. Tell me quickly. What can I do to help my younger martial uncle? " Chu Mo Li hardly choked. Subconsciously, the hand that knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair was also taken back¡° All right He sighed and said, "I really have a way to temporarily seal the power of curse and resentment on Yin and Yang. But I''m afraid that all of us will be in danger, and we will have to pay enough. "¡° Especially, younger martial sister. "=== After only one day in Xiaoyao City, Emperor mingjue returned to Jiyu. Mu Yan is worried about the things in the netherworld. She even asked Sirius in private. Chapter 3752 Mu Yan even asked star wolf in private. The star wolf directly patted his chest and scoffed: "the nether world is a fart. The old man Yin Wuji was not your opponent hundreds of years ago, and now you have been promoted to Immortal Emperor. The unique Immortal Emperor in Xiuxian continent, no one is your opponent, and no one is our opponent in polar region. Don''t worry, Miss Jun! " Muyan knows that star wolf can''t hide his mind. Since he said so, his heart was relaxed. But think of the Emperor Ming Jue left, two people are long separation. In the heart of Mu Yan, I can''t say what I don''t want to give up The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the girl bending over to hang the jade pendant on his waist. In the drooping eyebrows and eyes, tenderness seems to overflow. Mu Yan raised his head and focused on the God Ming Jue, gazing at his eyebrows and eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help hooking up. In the heart but some uneasy: "Emperor Ming Jue, would you like to wear this jade?" Emperor Ming Jue was stunned. He looked down and his pupils shrank. Because he found that what Muyan hung for him was [magic core blood jade]. It''s also Zhu Yu that he once wore for several years. The hand that Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan hold suddenly tightens, the voice is slightly hoarse and deep: "Yan Yan, do you know..." Mu Yan whispers: "I know that you will not want to wear the things that other men have touched." The Emperor Ming Jue was suddenly tongue tied. He wanted to roar: no other man! This [Zhu Yu] and Jun Muyan belong to you, only one or two of you. However, he did not dare! Mu Yan took di mingjue''s face and touched it on his lips: "dear, I don''t want you to wear this [magic core blood jade] to find Xiao Bao''s own father. I want to find Jun Xiyuan. " Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Xiang Mu Yan. Muyan frowned slightly, and his voice was a little cold: "from all kinds of signs, my father Jun Xiyuan should be a demon, and he had been promoted to Xiuxian land as early as 20 years ago."¡° I heard that [magic core blood jade] is mixed with the blood essence of the demons. You should be able to get close to the demons in Xiuxian continent, right? As long as you are close to Jun Xiyuan, [magic core blood jade] will feel something. Then I''ll be able to find him. " The eyes of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly lit up. Even how to confess that he is Xiaobao''s own father has been forgotten. To find junxiyuan means to find Muyan''s "fiance". Release her sanshengshi marriage contract. Originally, he was worried about the invasion of the netherworld. Now think about it, doesn''t it just give him the best chance to find Muyan''s own father? Mu Yan buried his face in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue and said in a soft voice, "Emperor Ming Jue, if you find Jun Xiyuan, don''t tell him. I want to ask him personally why I watched my mother sink into the "death circle in hell" and left her behind. " As a matter of fact, Ning Yan''s heart at that time must not have been fully integrated with the hell Death array. As long as Jun Xiyuan destroys the hell Death array, he can save people. Even if it''s black and blue, it''s still alive. She can''t imagine how Ning Yan''s heart survived these 20 years. Did she hope that Jun Xiyuan would come to save her. But in a day of despair and pain, the original unforgettable love all wear away¡° I have thought that maybe Jun Xiyuan is hard to hide, or because of the heavy damage he has forgotten Ning Yanxin. " Chapter 3753 "But no matter how many reasons, the damage to Ning Yan''s heart has been caused, and it can never be made up for any more." "so, I want to tell Ning Yan''s words to him before calling his father." Emperor Ming Jue nodded, hugged her tightly, and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, I''m different from Jun Xiyuan. I won''t fail you."¡° Fool Mu Yan couldn''t help smiling, "I never doubted that." She knew, no matter how hard it was. Even if they forget each other. The Emperor Ming Jue will also come to her side=== The wind in early spring is piercing cold. Luo Yunxiao stands alone on the top of Wangtian cliff and looks at the distance quietly. But there was no silence around him. Because he kisses are rushing to and fro in a violent way¡° Yin Yang dual heart, ah ah, that''s Yin Yang dual heart! Master, how can you leave without coming here? "¡° As long as you open your mouth, meiyanyan will give it to you! "¡° Wuwuwu, we''ve been looking for it for so many years, and it''s not easy to get all together! Master, what are you crazy about? "¡° Why don''t we go to Xiaoyao city to find meiyanyan, master! How about it A little kiss jumped into Luo Yun''s arms, holding his skirt and shaking his big head. Luo Yunxiao''s face was light, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But he didn''t scold it for the above crimes. Instead, he gently stroked his head. The clear voice is like the melting snow on the Tianshan Mountain: "thank you for your kiss!" So many years, if it wasn''t for his kiss. How cold and silent he should be. It''s like a grave. The noise of the kiss came to an abrupt end. It covers its face with two claws and its big eyes are rolling. Inside is a rare shyness and joy¡° Master, if you say that, people will think you are interested in them! "¡° Although people prefer pretty girls, if you are the host, they don''t mind bending... MUA --! " Crack! He kisses are thrown directly on the ground and smashed into a spread of cakes. Luo Yunxiao took out a piece of communication jade slip without expression and said in a soft voice, "master." From the jade slips came Xing Yuan''s gentle and deep voice: "Yunxiao, how is your injury?"¡° It''s much better. " Luo Yunxiao''s cold eyes were tinged with a trace of warmth. "Thank you for your concern." Xing Yuan: "when you have finished what you want to do, come back as soon as possible." He coughed a little, then said: "some things, the more you grasp, the more you will lose. Yunxiao, do you understand what master means? " Luo Yun looked at the sky in the south. After a long time, he said softly, "I understand. I''ll go back to Yuanwu right away. " He didn''t realize that the hand he was hanging from his side was unconsciously clenched. The opposite line yuan also can''t help but sigh. Endless sigh and pity. Luo Yunxiao suddenly asked: "master, if I want to change my life against heaven, will it really affect the people close to me?" Xingyuan seemed to be stunned, and his voice slightly raised a few points: "have you found the heart of yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits of heaven and the thirty-six stars?" Luo Yunxiao was silent for a long time before he said, "No There was a moment of silence on the opposite side. Xingyuan could not help sighing again: "it''s OK to have something else. Yin Yang dual heart is a combination of causal evil and the power of curse and resentment Chapter 3754 "If you don''t care about people, it''s OK. Otherwise, if you change your life against heaven, it''s equivalent to using the people you care about for your own life." After hearing Xing Yuan''s voice, he shrank to reduce his sense of existence. He was shocked to hear this. It was full of disbelief: "impossible, how can it be?" Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I understand, master." He doesn''t need to change his life. He would rather die than allow anyone in xiaoyaomen to be hurt¡° By the way, there''s one thing you might want to know. "¡° The nether world unites with the demons and goes to war with the polar world again. " Luo Yunxiao''s back straightened abruptly. He knew that Emperor Ming Jue had abolished Yin Yuanyi, and Yin Wuji must have been furious and hated Jiyu to the bone. But why did the demons join again? There is no deep hatred between them and the polar regions! Xingyuan said: "the demon lord Shitian was seriously injured many years ago, and then he asked polar region to lend medicine King Han Chujiu many times. But all of them were refused by Han Chujiu, who would not leave the hall of medicine king. And the demons will not allow their own demons to enter the hinterland of the polar region. People in the demons always act simply and rudely. They may think that as long as they attack Jiyu and kill dimingjue, then Han Chujiu will be ruled, and if they don''t, they will be ruled. It''s just a pity for the poor life... "Luo Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said," they can''t kill each other! " The voice of Xing Yuan stopped. He felt that the tone and words of his apprentice were strange. What is fratricidal? Where are the demons and the polar regions, the demons and the spiritual cultivation fighting each other? Luo Yunxiao squeezed the jade slips in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back to Xiuxian land right away."¡° Master, I''d like to see the demon lord kill heaven. " Xing Yuan: "you are the one who has a marriage contract with his daughter. Naturally, you can see him. But what did you see him do? " What do you do when you see King killing heaven? Tell him that Sansheng Tongxin contract has guided his daughter there. Tell him that dimingjue is his daughter''s favorite. If you hurt dimingjue, it will make Muyan sad. Tell him it''s time to break the engagement that was doomed to be wrong. It didn''t belong to him. What''s the point of holding it for a long time? Luo Yunxiao opened his mouth to talk. Suddenly, above the southern sky, black clouds were gathering. The crackling thunder seemed to engulf the whole earth. Luo Yun opens his eyes fiercely and can''t speak to Xing Yuan any more. Just leave something in a hurry, cut off the communication and fly to the direction of Xiaoyao city in the south. He can''t be wrong! That''s the power of the curse! It''s so powerful that even God''s punishing thunder can stir up the power of the curse. Something that emits such a powerful curse. Except for Yin and Yang, don''t do what he wants=== Happy city¡° My method is very simple to seal the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang dual heart¡° Younger martial sister has personally seen the hell Death array. She should know how to build another one, right Mu Yan frowned and said, "if you want to use the [hell Death array] to achieve your wish, it''s equivalent to drinking poison to quench your thirst. It will only make the little martial uncle sink deeper and deeper. Absolutely not!" Chu Mo left to smile: "you listen to me to say."¡°¡¾ Hell Death array] is the most vicious array in the world, involving the most cause and effect evil debts. The way of heaven will never allow it to take shape. " Chapter 3755 "Therefore, the people who build the [hell Death array] will try their best to hide its breath and avoid the peeping of the way of heaven, so as not to lead to God punishing thunder."¡° But we can do the opposite and use the power of heaven to completely seal the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang dual heart. " Mu Yan took a cool breath: "do you mean to attract thunder on purpose? This is not an ordinary thunder, just like the God punishing thunder that I triggered the power of the law at the beginning. It only takes a moment to annihilate all our souls. "¡° Are you sure we''re going to bet so much? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, li man said: "what you have given is an almost impossible task. If you don''t gamble, how can you succeed?"¡° Before Tianlei came, the younger martial sister used Tiangang Beidou to connect the seven of us and spread the power of the curse. In this way, the power of God''s punishing thunder will be greatly reduced. "¡° But in the same way, each of us will be infected with the power of curse and resentment, and we must bear the thunder and lightning, but we can''t shrink back, and we must never lose consciousness. "¡° And I don''t know how long this torture will last. It may be a cup of tea, a stick of incense, but it may also be an hour or two. If we can''t support it, we will fall short. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at Xiang Muyan and said, "we six can''t hold on. Maybe it''s just that the seal didn''t succeed. Little martial uncle can''t change his life against heaven. However, as the link of Tiangang Beidou, once we can''t bear it, all seven of us will be attacked. From then on, we will be haunted by evil fruits, and maybe we will never fly to the land of cultivating immortals again. "¡° So, are you still willing to try? " Several people in the room looked at each other. The shock in their eyes was replaced by unswerving faith. Leng Yumo gritted his teeth and said, "try! Why not try! Little martial uncle has done enough for us. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can never give up. " Qin Jiu clenched his fists and said: "as long as I can help... Little martial uncle, I, I can! Thunder cleaves, not afraid. "¡° But the elder master was seriously injured just now, and now he is still in a coma. If he is robbed by thunder again, will he be unable to bear it. Six people can''t... "Ling Yusheng''s worried words haven''t finished. Behind him came a low and hoarse voice: "since it''s a matter of xiaoyaomen, how can I not participate in it?"¡° Senior brother --! "¡° Elder martial brother, it''s so nice of you to wake up! "¡° Elder martial brother, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Yun Ruohan sat up from the bed, crossed his knees and meditated, turning the evil Qi and spirit power in his body for a week. The original pale complexion immediately recovered as before. He looked at several people, his eyes flickering with crystal light: "I''m ok. It worries you. "¡° Elder martial brother, you scared us to death! " Falling rain rushed up and hugged him, his voice choked. Cloud if cold patted his back gently, Mou Guang gently looked at the red eyes, "big brother''s small seven grew up, become more powerful and strong." The rain turned red. Yun Ruohan''s cultivation is still in the mysterious habitat. But the rain is already the beginning of the land. In this way, the cultivation of falling rain is two levels higher than that of yunruohan. But the cultivation of falling rain was directly given by Huangfu Zun in Wushang palace. Chapter 3756 In the Xiaoyao gate, only Yun Ruohan and Chu Moli didn''t get this chance, so their cultivation remained in the mysterious habitat. I don''t think I''m more powerful than elder martial brother. Yun Ruohan coughed and looked at Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan: "I heard what you just said. If I remember correctly, the Tiangang Beidou skill of the younger martial sister can only play its maximum power when it meets the multiple of seven people and all of them have the same mind. "¡° Little martial uncle is our little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen. I''m the elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen. I''m bound to participate in the power of curse and resentment in the seal [Yin Yang double heart] " In the city. All the people gathered in the square and looked at the thunder in the sky¡° what is it? Is it Tianlei? "¡° How can thunder suddenly appear? Is it someone who wants to go through the robbery? "¡° But I''ve never heard of a master breaking the sky in Xiaoyao city! "¡° Ha ha, do you know that there are only a few demons in the whole floating island? Even in the three leagues, six families and eight sects, I heard that none of them can really achieve it. How can such a great power appear in our little happy city¡° What''s more, I don''t think this thunder cloud is more terrible than the sky thunder that has been robbed? "¡° If the thunder falls down this day, all of us in Xiaoyao city will be annihilated with ashes. " There was a look of panic on everyone''s faces. Someone has offered a magic weapon and is ready to escape from Xiaoyao city and the area covered by thunder clouds. However, it''s not waiting for them to move. There was a flash of purple in the thick clouds. The lightning came straight down¡° Ah, ah --! " People in the square screamed in horror and fled. The dazzling lightning almost blinded them. The roar of thunder left their ears humming. Soon, however, they found something wrong. Thunder clouds in the sky are really overwhelming and terrifying. The thunder also fell, as if to raze this place to the ground. But when the lightning was about to land and hit them, it seemed that they were attracted by something and changed their direction. Finally, all the thunder fell on the six Star Tower. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening thunder, dazzling lightning, blooming on the top of the tower. The high six Star Tower seems to be on the verge of collapse in the process of wanlei''s coming into the world, as if it will break and collapse from the middle at any time. But in the end, it was firmly firm down. On the top of the towering tower, people can vaguely see the colorful light. The panic crowd gradually calmed down. They realized that the thunder seemed terrible. But it will not affect Xiaoyao city. The people who originally wanted to escape from here set their mind. On the contrary, they were curious about the reason that could lead to thunder. There are even those bold people who want to go into the six Star Tower to have a look¡° Maybe it''s not that someone has gone through the robbery, but that a strange treasure has been born! "¡° Yes, the birth of a strange treasure will also cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth. "¡° I guess the six Star Tower is going to be upgraded? In the future, if we practice in it, won''t it be faster? " However, as soon as they got close to the six Star Tower, they were stopped a few meters away by the Xiaoyao army led by the defending champion. The butcher said coldly in his voice, "the Lord of the city has ordered that the six star pagoda be closed for three days. No one is allowed to get close to the six star pagoda within five meters in three days, or they will be killed! " Chapter 3757 Some residents in Xiaoyao city were worried: "what happened in the six Star Tower? How can it lead to such a huge thunder? They are not in danger, are they The butcher said faintly: "such a vision, the city master had expected, so he sent us to guard here, so that you would not be affected by the thunder. Since the city master is sure, there will be no danger. " Most of the people in Xiaoyao city were immediately relieved. These days, they have been living a quiet and full life in Xiaoyao city. There is no exploitation, no oppression. His accomplishments have been improved day by day, and he has set up his own family. For Xiaoyao City, they already have a strong sense of belonging. And the foundation of Xiaoyao city''s prosperity and existence is the existence of the Lord Jun Muyan. If something happens to the Lord of the city, will not their carefree city and their home also fall apart? Now I heard that junmuyan and xiaoyaomen were all right. These people were relieved and left to do their own work and cultivation. But a few people, listening to the butcher''s words, turned their eyes around. Take a look at the sky full of thunder clouds, and then take a look at the colorful light above the six-star tower, the greed in my heart is hooked up a little bit. They became more convinced. It''s because of the birth of chongbao. What a rare treasure can cause such a big stir¡° Hehe, you have a share of the treasure in this world. Does the Lord want to take it alone¡° Yes, even if we don''t have a share in the treasure, let''s have a look at it. "¡° Isn''t that thunder? I''m not blind. I''m not afraid. If you let me pass, I''ll see what kind of treasure it is. " The butcher''s eyes swept the greedy faces of these people, and the corners of his lips drew a curve of irony. Most of these people are not residents of Xiaoyao city. It''s the children of every family. Actually, it''s undercover. The butcher said coldly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The power of a sky thunder is enough to cut a monk in the mountain area directly into ashes and cross the line behind me. If you are affected by the sky thunder and have no place to die, I will not be responsible for Xiaoyao city. "¡° Ha ha ha, you think we are scared! If the thunder is so fierce, how can the Lord of Jun and the six star pagoda be still alive? "¡° Yes, I remember that their cultivation is nothing more than Earth creating realm. My cultivation is also earth creating realm. I can''t die even after several thunders, can I? "¡° Don''t you want to eat the baby alone? Why alarmist talk? " The butcher sneered: "since you want to die, please do as you please." With that, he waved, surrounded the six Star Tower of the army immediately get out of the way. The monks in the square looked at each other. Finally, a strong man with a big arm and a round waist led the way to the six Star Tower. He turned around, rose again, and climbed directly up the ten story tower. Thunder rumbled in his ears, but they were all attracted to the top of the tower, so he didn''t have any threat. Zhuang Han immediately burst out laughing: "I said that Xiaoyao city was alarmist and wanted to eat the baby alone. Ha ha ha... You see, I''m standing on this tower, but the thunder can''t cut me." The safety of the strong man made many monks on the scene excited. They look at the butcher. He and his men didn''t mean to stop him. Chapter 3758 So everyone rushed in excitedly. They may not be able to grab the treasure, but at least they can send back the news that Xiaoyao city has got some rare treasure. In this way, the benefits of the school must depend on them. The butcher watched these people take off under the eaves of the six-star pagoda. After a while, they had already reached dozens of levels, and their sneering smile grew deeper and deeper. Boom! Just then, another thunder fell. On the square, there were monks who didn''t step forward and watched several thunder fall outside the top of the six Star Tower. Just now also elated strong man several people, directly by thunder split a pair of wear. They didn''t even hum, they turned into burnt corpses and fell from the eaves of the tower. Looking at more than a dozen corpses that had fallen into meat mud under the six Star Tower, other people in the square swallowed their saliva. His face turned blue and white, and he was even more frightened. Almost, almost, they became one of these charred bodies. The butcher and his generals had no waves on their faces. With a wave at will, the body was disposed of. The soldiers under his command surrounded the six Star Tower again. Just then, however, a figure swept past him. The anger in the butcher''s heart surged up. He turned back and said in a cold voice: "is the fate of those charred corpses not enough to warn you? There are still people rushing to find me... "Before the last word" death "was uttered, the butcher got stuck. Because what came into his eyes was a face that was as beautiful as a poem and a picture. The butcher thinks that the young men in his Xiaoyao gate are very handsome. Especially five childe Ling Yusheng, say a face if good female, Jiao such as Yushu are not too. But compared with the man in front of him, even the fifth son was born. Maybe it''s the beauty of their city leader that can compete with one of them. But the problem is that their city leader is a woman! This man is a man in front of him. What do you do when he looks so good? The butcher''s family had a deeply loved wife, so he had a better concentration, so he soon recovered. But look around. No matter the friars in the square or the generals in the Xiaoyao army, they were all stunned and obsessed. Like that, it''s like being fascinated. At this time, if someone gives them a fatal blow, I''m afraid they can''t come back. The butcher reluctantly settled down and looked at the strange man: "young master, I don''t know which Taoist friend you are. It''s dangerous. You''d better avoid it... "I didn''t wait for him to speak this time. The figure of the man has disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already at the top of the six Star Tower. The thunder cloud in the sky seems to be a bit thick. The dense lightning roared down, making people unable to open their eyes¡° Ah, ah -- "¡° Get out of the way, young master¡° It''s dangerous! " One after another screams came out in the square. A lot of people covered their eyes directly. I don''t know if I can''t stand the glare of lightning, or I don''t want to see such a beautiful man become a mummy in front of my eyes. Even the butcher''s heart was seized. I don''t know who this young man is? He told him that Tianlei was dangerous. Why did he want to die? Soon, however, the butcher''s eyes widened in shock. Because he saw a light mask around the man. Chapter 3759 Countless thunder fell on him, but was instantly absorbed by those light masks. So many thunder! Even a master who breaks the sky can''t bear it easily. He, he''s just like nobody. Who the hell is this man Blocking a wave of thunder, Luo Yun Xiaocai enters the top layer of the six Star Tower with a cold face. Seeing the scene inside, he only felt the blood rush to his brain. Young master Yunxiao, who has always been cold and indifferent, is as far away from the world as a relegated immortal. He is furious for the first time¡° What are you doing? " Hearing the familiar voice, the seven people in the tower opened their eyes¡° Little martial uncle? "¡° Little martial uncle, why are you here? " They are all in bad form. His face was pale, his eyes were black, and there were teeth marks on his lips. Especially Moyan. She was covered with burning marks, big and small. The power of God''s punishing thunder, in fact, she is now a little monk who can resist? If it wasn''t for the six star pagoda and her martial brothers, they would have shared most of the thunder robbery power for her. I''m afraid she was just like the monks who broke into the six star pagoda and was directly cut into a mummy. Each of the seven had his own experience during this period of time, and their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. He was in charge of a town, an army of 100000 people. Even to Yi Xuesong, the leader of the upper Luo Yun League, and even to the people of the LAN Empire, they are not humble and arrogant. Can open an eye to see Luo cloud Xiaozhen angry face at this time, but it is one by one guilty ground shrunk neck. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes turned to the center of the seven. There are two blue and red beads floating in the air. Seven people form the earth energy isolation shield, imprison them in a small world. And these two beads are obviously not willing to, are inside constantly left rush right protrusion. Especially when we sense the entry of Luo Yunxiao. These two beads seem to have been injected with cardiotonic. The whole body is shining. In the air even faintly diffuses opens the rich intoxicating fragrance. Even the blood tattoo bell hidden in the Muyan space began to wobble restlessly, making the sound of Jingling jingling. Seven people are physically weak, and because of Luo Yunxiao''s appearance, they are extremely shocked and agitated. The two masters found a chance to take advantage of it. Originally, Qiang''s mind began to blur. The focus of the eye is also gradually lax. Luo Yunxiao can''t take care of punishing them. The wrist turns, the flute of Jasper appears in the hand. The melodious and cool music reverberates in the six Star Tower, and Shengsheng suppresses the light of the two beads. Muyan is the first to wake up. The phantom quickly plucks the strings of the demon harp. The intermittence of the Qin and Luo Yunxiao''s flute are integrated together, gradually mixing with the nature, just like homophony. Boom! With another burst of thunder. The rest of xiaoyaomen wake up. Re control of a blue and a red two beads. Luo Yunxiao takes a step forward and takes away the Yin Yang heart. Muyan quickly yelled, "little martial uncle, not yet¡¾ The power of curse and resentment on the heart of yin and Yang has not been completely expelled Qin Jiu and Leng Yumo, who are closer to luoyunxiao, quickly turn over, blocking the way for luoyunxiao to get close to the heart of yin and Yang. Luo Yunxiao endured half a day''s anger and finally burst out at this moment. Chapter 3760 "You also know that there is the power of curse and resentment in [Yin Yang dual heart], but you dare to manipulate it in vain! Do you want to live too long, or do you want to be infected with sin, so that your children and grandchildren can not live in peace forever? " There was a dead silence in the six Star Tower. They all drooped their heads, like eggplants. Luo Yunxiao''s mind moves. The jade flute in his hand turns into a long sword. He is about to chop two beads, one blue and one red. Even if he destroys both yin and Yang, he will never allow the people of xiaoyaomen to be hurt. However, it''s not waiting for him to do it. Falling rain suddenly said in a voice: "ah! I suddenly found out that for the first time, little martial uncle said such a long thing to us! "¡° Cough, it''s more than a long story. It''s the first time that I''ve heard my younger martial uncle lecture me! "¡° Before, I thought little martial uncle was a monster without emotion! " Luoyu looks up at Luo Yunxiao, with two lovely dimples on her pale face: "little martial uncle, why don''t you scold us again? I always feel that I was just dreaming! Are we being tortured by these two dogs Luo Yunxiao''s face was cold for a moment, as if he could drop ice dregs. But the atmosphere in the six-star pagoda was much more relaxed. Luo Yun took a deep breath, barely maintained his cold face, and said in a deep voice: "Yin Yang heart is not something you can touch. Whatever you want to do, stop right now. " At this time, Luoyun Xiaoxin unspeakable regret. He knows how dangerous things [Yin Yang dual heart] are and how to let them stay in Muyan''s hands. But at that time [Yin Yang dual heart] did not show any abnormality, just like the most common beads. In addition, there was Emperor Ming Jue beside Mu Yan, so he didn''t care. But who knows, Muyan seven people will be so bold. Even the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart dare to be contaminated at will. They even set up the "hell Death array", which directly led to the God punishing thunder. As soon as Luo Yunxiao''s voice fell, Mu Yan suddenly said, "little martial uncle, you know this is Yin Yang dual heart! That''s the Yin Yang heart you''ve been looking for for for hundreds of years! Why don''t you ask me for it? " Luo Yunxiao''s words stopped for a moment. After a long time, he said coldly, "my business has nothing to do with you."¡° How can it have nothing to do with us? " Yun Ruohan, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "you are our little martial uncle!" His eyes were slightly red, and his eyes burst out with strong sadness and regret. "In the land of Xiuzhen, we couldn''t protect Shifu well, so we had to watch him die. There are only a few of us left in xiaoyaomen now. We only have a little martial uncle, you! How can we ignore your fate? " Luo Yunxiao''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Even if he was forced to suppress himself, his voice could not help becoming dumb: "if I say nothing, it means nothing. If you have any obsession, from today on, I will quit Xiaoyao gate... "I don''t accept it!"¡° I don''t accept it, either! " Leng Yumo looked straight at Luo Yunxiao and said: "may we not be here this night in this life, and be free forever. Do you remember the promise we made? You are our little martial uncle one day, and you are our little martial uncle from generation to generation. This will not change in any case. "¡° Sobbing, sobbing -- " Chapter 3761 A sudden cry came from Luo Yunxiao. The crowd saw the red eyes coming out of the beast''s bag, crying and sobbing: "Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect you kids to have such... Conscience. It''s not wrong that master has always been so kind to you... Master just likes to talk right and wrong... It''s clear that the most important thing in the world is xiaoyaomen, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care... Hiccup ~ ~ "the end of Chu looked at Luo Yunxiao and said slowly:" little martial uncle, you try every means to draw a clear line with xiaoyaomen because of the way to change your life against heaven, Will it affect the people around you? " Luo Yunxiao was silent. The perfect, flawless face looked so pale and fragile at this moment. This is the first time that seven people of xiaoyaomen feel it. In their eyes, the invincible and omnipotent little martial uncle is actually burdened with too much pain and suffering. He is so lonely to walk beside the abyss, every step of every step must be careful, like walking on thin ice, but even can talk to help people are not. A few people for a time feel their heart sullen almost unable to breathe. Only Chu Mo Li looked as usual and said: "all the energy and rules in the world are conserved. What you want, you have to give. Even if we don''t know what kind of method it is, we can imagine that it must be against the law of nature and fighting for life with the way of heaven. Therefore, in addition to finding the right combination of yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits in the capital and the thirty-six stars, there must be other costs¡° Originally, I didn''t know what the cost was, but when I got the Yin Yang heart, it was clear. It''s a cause and effect sin that can affect all the people around me. To change the destiny is to change the established track of the operation of the way of heaven, which may cause irreparable and terrible consequences. And the causal evils caused by these consequences will be borne by the closest people around the little martial uncle. Such as his parents, teachers, and... Us. " Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "now that you know it, you should be more clear. Stay away from me..." "but the Third Elder martial brother said that as long as you seal the power of the curse and resentment on [Yin and Yang heart], you can reduce the cause and effect sin caused by the little martial uncle''s changing his life to the minimum!" Luo Yunxiao''s words are interrupted by falling rain, "since there is a way, of course we have to try!" Luo Yun stares big eyes: "what are you talking about?" Even he stopped wiping his tears and looked at the seven people in disbelief: "you? Do you want to seal the power of curse and resentment on Yin Yang heart? Are you kidding? " Even Xingyuan, the master of the master, dare not say that he can seal the power of curse and resentment on the heart of yin and Yang. These little guys who didn''t even reach the fairyland are... They''re not going to die?! Ling Yusheng nodded: "what we are doing now is to use the [hell Death array] and God punishing thunder to seal the power of curse and resentment in [Yin Yang double heart]. At that time, young martial uncle, if you can change your life against heaven, we won''t be involved. Isn''t everyone happy? " Boom! The God punishes the sky thunder to fall down, the seven people''s faces in the center of the hell Death array are all white. The burning marks fell down the thunder and appeared on them. Chapter 3762 Even if you just look at it, you can feel how painful such a lightning strike is. Bear the most Mu Yan is wow spit out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yunxiao can feel his fingertips deep into the palm. Hot and humid liquid flowed down between his fingers. But he didn''t feel the pain. He couldn''t tell how he felt at the moment. There''s anger, there''s heartache, there''s fear. But more warmth. True, the warmth of being put in the heart. Growing up, he heard the most: "Luo Yunxiao, why were you born?"¡° Luo Yunxiao, if you die, you will be better in the netherworld and all the living things in the world. " Everyone thinks he shouldn''t be alive. Everyone thinks that his birth is the original sin. For hundreds of years, wandering around the world, some people were fascinated by his appearance and were willing to live and die for him. But those people just don''t know what his essence is. If you know, I''m afraid you will be like his parents, like those servants in the nether world, far away from him, showing fear and disgust. Master once said, "Yunxiao, since heaven has let you exist, there is always a reason for him." He didn''t believe it then. But at this moment, I suddenly want to believe it. His birth is sin. Only when his ashes are annihilated can he be kind to the living beings in the world. But in this world, there are still people who want him to live. They went to great lengths to gamble on their own lives. Just to keep him alive. Even if the whole world abandoned him. But they won''t. Luo Yunxiao''s ears are buzzing, vaguely hearing a few people''s low, weak voices¡° Little martial uncle, we are a family, aren''t we? Advance and retreat together, live and die together. We know there is a way to save you, but we do nothing. How can we do that? "¡° It has always been my little martial uncle. You protect us, teach us, and now let us do something for you, OK Luo Yunxiao only felt that the cold and stiff heart in her chest became so warm at this moment. It''s even hot. Hot he felt what feelings can no longer suppress, as if to pour out¡° Little martial uncle. " The girl''s voice is low and weak, but she is as stubborn and persistent as ever. Luo Yunxiao looked at the peach blossom eyes, which were brighter than the stars on a summer night. "Don''t worry, little martial uncle. We won''t make fun of our lives," she said. I will keep this life to fly to Xiuxian land and marry emperor mingjue. How can I allow myself to die under the mere thunder and the Yin Yang double heart Leng Yumo said with a smile: "my little monk is still waiting for me in Xiuxian mainland! I''m not going to die so easily! " Ling Yusheng''s face showed a shy expression: "I promised brother Qing that I would go to see him when I fly to Xiuxian mainland and have the ability to shuttle through the barrier of space." Luoyu said angrily, "are you the heart of martial uncle an or show your love! Single dogs have no human rights Boom! The crowd hasn''t had time to laugh. More intense thunder falls. Instead of seeing Luo Yunxiao or talking, the seven closed their eyes and cooperated with Muyan''s Tiangang Beidou to guide the power of Tianlei to Yin Yang dual heart. He kisses and looks at seven people and Luo Yunxiao. Big tears rolled down from its big eyes. Chapter 3763 There is no sharpness and laughter in its voice. On the contrary, with unspeakable sigh and moving, "master, they have grown up. The kids in xiaoyaomen have grown up. " I do not know when, they have had plump wings. They are no longer weak, no longer crying, no longer need the care of others. On the contrary, they can stand in front of their beloved little martial uncle, earn their lives for him and the way of heaven, and support a vast sky for him. He kisses Luo Yunxiao''s trouser legs with his claws and sobs: "master, it''s so good that you can join Xiaoyao gate." Luo Yun fiercely closed his eyes and pressed down the damp heat of the fundus¡° Master, what are you going to do? " Seeing Luo Yunxiao''s action, he kisses with a look of surprise. Luo Yunxiao was taking out the twelve evil spirits and the thirty six stars, a total of 48 treasures one by one. Of these 48 treasures, none is priceless. Especially the twelve evils in the capital. Only one piece is needed to set off a bloodbath on one plane. For example, the ten thousand Grottoes array in Fusang city. At this time, 48 treasures came out together. For a moment, the light above the top of the tower even overshadowed the lightning all over the sky. Looking at Luo Yunxiao, he put the twelve evil spirits and the thirty-six stars around the seven Mu Yan people one by one. She suddenly realized something. The voice suddenly raised: "master, you... Are you going to change your life here?" Luo Yunxiao''s expression has recovered calm, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Since he has decided to do it, it''s better to be more straightforward." He kisses and opens his mouth wide. For a long time, he can''t say anything quickly: "but, no one has ever tried the way to change his life against heaven. It must be dangerous. Master, you are so hasty to try here. In case of any accident..." Luo Yunxiao says faintly: "master once said that it''s a long process to change his life against heaven. It won''t cause much noise at the beginning, but it will make me very weak. On the third day, even a mortal can easily kill me. " He kisses urgently: "isn''t that more should return to Yuan Wu?" Luo Yunxiao shakes his head, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, revealing a smile so shallow that he can hardly see it¡° no There is no safer place in the world than here. " Because heaven and earth are great, only xiaoyaomen is his home. He belongs to luoyunxiao. He kisses and scratches his head: "but if the power of curse and resentment on [Yin Yang dual heart] is not completely sealed, the thunder will not recede. Now beauty is the goal of God punishing Tianlei, but if you start to change your life against heaven, Tianlei''s goal will be transferred to you... Wait, wait! Master, do you mean it Luo Yunxiao deliberately starts the array of "changing fate against heaven" at this time. It''s to bear the thunder for Muyan seven people. Luo Yunxiao ignored it and just concentrated on his own array. He kisses anxiously and says, "even if it was the safest place to be here a few days ago, later, the more violent the change of life will be, and even the whole floating island will not be able to bear it. Moreover, immortal Xingyuan once said that the last step to change one''s life against heaven must be for him to protect the Dharma. Master, you... "Luo Yunxiao arranged the position of the last eye of the array [ten thousand Grottoes array]. Then he walked slowly past the central four and came to the side of yin and Yang. Because the hell Death array is close to completion. God punishes the thunder more and more severely. Chapter 3764 Muyan seven people have been completely unable to distract. He can only resist the temptation of Yin Yang heart, bear the pain brought by thunder, and lead the power of thunder into Yin Yang heart. So they don''t know what Luo Yunxiao has done. Because of Luo Yunxiao''s approach, the withered and motionless heart of yin and Yang struggles and beats again. He pulled out his sword and slid it gently in the palm of his white hand. The bright red blood, thick and slow, slipped from the palm of his hand and dropped on two beads. The bead, which had been bouncing, immediately quieted down. Luo Yun sat down in the heart of hell, and then answered the question: "after seven days, I will go back to the land of Xiuxian." His eyes swept through every face in front of him, as if to imprint them deeply into his mind. In the world, no one has ever tried to change his life. This time, he may be able to survive and have a new life and hope. Perhaps, he will be doomed, even disappear in this world. But in any case, he will remember the day and the people in front of him. Remember xiaoyaomen is his home in luoyunxiao. The last sight fell on Mu Yan''s face. There was no color in that beautiful face at this time. The injuries on the body are ferocious and distressing. Luo Yunxiao smiles gently, with a gentle smile to the bone. Tears slip down my eyes. That''s enough. He is not the most important to her, not the one she loves. But at least, they''re family. There is no regret in this life. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and his mind moved. The magic weapon on the top of the six star tower began to shine. Boom! A great thunder came down from the sky. It almost engulfs the whole six Star Tower=== Xiuxian land. Polar region. Hearing a loud bang coming from behind, Mr. Chang turned away in fright. I saw that Hunyuan Heluo life chart fell to the ground and made a buzzing sound. Chang quickly picked it up. Only a look, the brow is ruthlessly wrinkled up. I see that the Hunyuan Heluo life chart is full of holes and cracks, and the half of it seems to be getting more old. Half of the chart seems to be breaking apart. On the other side, the pointer is beating¡° What''s going on? "¡° Does it mean that there will be any bad variables in this war in the polar region? " Old Chang gritted his teeth and was about to report back to Emperor Ming Jue. But see the shaking pointer slowly stopped, fell in a certain position. Later, something along the Hunyuan Heluo chart penetrated into Chang Lao''s brain. He suddenly widened his eyes, showing an incredible look Xiuxian continent, xingyuanwu. Lu Xingyuan is playing with the flowers in the garden. Suddenly his face changed slightly. Take out a small vermilion Vatican clock from the bosom. With the input of psychic power, the Vatican bell gently shakes and makes a dull buzzing sound. In front of Lu Xingyuan''s eyes, strange lines of writing appeared. He put his hands together and spoke. His eyes were shining, staring at the words in the void. It seems very difficult to read these words. It wasn''t long before the sweat appeared on Lu Xingyuan''s forehead. His face became three points paler than before. About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Xingyuan finally understood the complicated lines of words in the void. His eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 3765 After a long time, Lu Xingyuan put away the Buddhist bell, slowly took out a jade slip and rubbed it gently. Then the divine sense injected: "Yunxiao, come back quickly!" However, there was no reply from the opposite side. Lu Xingyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and the worry in his eyes could not be covered. Then he sighed: "Yunxiao, what are you doing? Why is there no news all of a sudden Xiuxian is a wild land in Northern Xinjiang. Jingyuan just came out of a tribe. There was a lost color on his face. He heard that there had been news of the second elder martial brother, so he rushed to look for it. In the end, however, no trace was found. Where did the second elder martial brother go? Are you still alive? Why, after so many years, I have almost trampled the whole land of Xiuxian, but I can''t find any trace of him. Didn''t he go to the lower continent? Think of the lower mainland, net far in front of the emergence of that valiant figure in red. The little monk''s white face was flushed. The light in my eyes is like the most bright moonlight on a summer night, clear and clear. I don''t know if Yumo has a good life now. He originally wanted to find the second elder martial brother and then go back to ask the master to return to the secular life. But now there is no news from the second elder martial brother in this small tribe. It seems that it can''t be found in a short time. Jingyuan''s eyes gradually flashed a firm look. He knew that it would take some time for Yumo to come to the immortal land. But he can''t procrastinate any longer. What if when Yu Mo comes, he finds that he is still a monk and feels that he doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to marry her? Although the elder martial brother in cold eyes is terrible. But the master said that if there is a Buddha in your heart, you can become a Buddha everywhere. If there is no Buddha in your heart, even if you shut yourself up in the Buddhist chamber for thousands of years, it''s just self imprisonment. Jingyuan thought, now that I have plume in my heart, I can''t be as devout as before. Even if they stay in Dabei temple, they are just cheating the master and the Buddha¡° Amitabha Jingyuan gently read a Buddha''s name, determined to return to the temple immediately. At that time, he swore that he would not find the second elder martial brother or see the master. Now it''s too late. However, just as the young monk was about to leave, the golden bowl in his hand suddenly made a buzzing sound. A faint golden light came out of the golden bowl and shone on the southern sky. Jingyuan stares at her eyes, and her eyes burst out with excitement¡°¡¾ Wuxiang Prajna causal clock]! It was the great treasure of Dabei temple The elder martial brother once said that this Buddhist bell disappeared after the second elder martial brother left. The elder martial brother even suspected that the second elder martial brother had stolen the treasure of Dabei temple. But Jingyuan believes that the second elder martial brother is not such a person. No one can compare the second elder martial brother''s respect for his master and his loyalty and affection to Dabei temple. He believed that even if the second elder martial brother really took away the Wuxiang Prajna causal clock, there must be his reason. Now that the wuxiangjinbo in his hand is sensed, does it mean that the second elder martial brother is in the direction indicated by the Jinbo? He can finally find the second elder martial brother===¡° Primary host! Primary host, are you ok? "¡° Wake up A series of worried voices came to my ears. Forced Mu Yan had to open his eyes. The purpose is Xiaoguang''s almost crying expression. Chapter 3766 Mu Yan sat up according to his forehead and looked around, with a look of surprise on his face¡° Is this the floating island of Tianguang Hui¡° How did I get into Tianguang market? " Isn''t she supposed to be at the top of the six Star Tower, trying to seal the power of resentment with her martial brothers? Muyan did not expect that their ideas were beautiful and their willpower was strong. But it''s too naive after all. Whether it''s the power of curse or God''s punishment, they can''t resist today. When Luo Yunxiao appeared, they vowed that they would not die and would help him change his life. But later, they lost consciousness collectively. It is almost relying on a stream of obsession and instinct to resist the thunder, the temptation and invasion of yin and Yang. Mu Yan doesn''t even know if he left later and what he did. She just felt that she might not be able to support herself. In my heart, I even have the idea to withdraw the hell Death array and think about another method. But thinking of the little martial uncle''s pale indifference and alienation from everything in the world, he insisted. Then she fell asleep. When you wake up again, the spirit has already entered the Tianguang market? Muyan looked at Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, did you pull me in?" Xiao Guang hasn''t had time to speak. Behind her came a rough male voice: "I asked him to pull you in." Mu Yan turned and looked away. The goal is to enter a muscular knot, height enough to have two meters of big man. The chest muscles are bulging, and the legs are as thick as an elephant. When you stride over, it seems that the ground of the floating island will shake three times. Why does this man look familiar? Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning and pondering. Where does she seem to have met? But where is it? Seeing the look on her face, the man burst into a rage and said, "Jun Muyan, you heartless woman, you don''t even know me? I''ve wasted all my efforts to find a way to help you and xiaobailian! " Mu Yan''s eyes slowly opened, blurted out: "seven Huang?"¡° Hum! You are not blind¡° The strong man Qihuang snorted coldly, but his face was still dissatisfied. Junmuyan is such a bastard that he can''t even recognize him. Damn it! Mu Yan couldn''t help taking a puff from the corner of his mouth. His eyes scanned the strong man from top to bottom. He wanted to cover his face. The image of Qihuang in tianguangxu is a muscular man. She has known it for a long time and has seen it several times. But isn''t it all in Xiuzhen continent? At that time, Qihuang was mysterious in Tianguang market all day long. He didn''t see the Dragon at all. And that face is so hot. Let Mu Yan often think of the beautiful young seven small Huang can''t bear to look directly at, so that now for a moment did not recognize. Seven Huang see Mu Yan has been staring at her. He could not help but knead his fist with both hands and showed his body-building muscles. He said excitedly, "how about it? Are you fascinated by this perfect body? Hum, what''s good for Luo Yunxiao''s white face? That''s to deceive ignorant girls. This kind of masculinity can really charm thousands of girls! " Mu Yan almost didn''t choke on her own saliva. Seven small Huang in despise little martial uncle time is not forget, his own appearance than little martial uncle smaller white face! Chapter 3767 What''s more, what''s the handsome man with a face full of flesh? When did this bear child''s aesthetics go to the horizon? Muyan coughed lightly, forced down the impulse to laugh, and said with concern: "Qihuang, are you closed? Has the strength increased? " Anyway, she could not see the strength of Qihuang. Seven Huang Cu Cu eyebrow, don''t seem to want to talk about this topic. He casually perfunctory two, then refused to say more. Muyan saw that he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he turned to the main topic, "then why do you want to pull me into the Tianguang market? The seal [Yin and Yang heart] is not over yet. I enter the Tianguang market alone. Will they be OK, elder martial brothers?" Xiaoguang said: "you don''t have to worry about the primary host. I''ve adjusted the time flow rate of floating light island to the maximum. An hour passed here, but it''s just a blink outside. " Muyan was relieved. But I was shocked¡¾ What kind of magic weapon is tianguangxu? How can we adjust the speed of time to such an adverse ratio? But her spirit can''t feel any pressure and burden. Is there really a magic weapon in the world that can do this? However, this is not the time to study these deeply. Muyan looks at Qihuang again. Qi Huang touched the muscles of his face with satisfaction, and said with disdain: "although the little metamorphosis in the end of Chu was severe, he was younger after all. He doesn''t know how terrible the power of curse and resentment is in Yin Yang heart. How much fear does the way of heaven have for Yin and Yang¡° Hum, but if Luo Yunxiao''s little white face hadn''t just arrived, the hell Death array would have been scattered by the thunder. You must have failed, but as long as you don''t try to be brave, you won''t be in danger. "¡° A small white face is a small white face. It is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. With his brain, he can think of exchanging his own life for yours! Idiot, idiot! It''s not up to me to do it. " Muyan was stunned. It took a long time to digest the meaning of Qihuang Dialect: "wait a minute, do you mean little martial uncle changed his life for ours? What do you mean Shimmering in Xiaoguang''s eyes. Then two beams of light came out of his eyes. In front of Muyan, there is a light curtain, on which is the scene on the six Star Tower. Luo Yunxiao''s actions, as well as his dialogue with Chou kisses, all fall into Mu Yan''s ears. Mu Yan frowned a little: "so, little martial uncle plans to change his life directly against the sky on the six Star Tower, in order to bear the thunder disaster for seven of us? Can he bear that little martial uncle? " She looked at Qihuang. Seven Huang pie pie mouth, "at the beginning of nature is able to withstand.". But in three days, he will be more and more weak, an ordinary thunder can kill him, not to mention such a powerful God punishing thunder? It''s estimated that he will be annihilated in three days. " At this point, the muscles on Qi Huang''s angry face kept shaking: "son of a bitch, even if he wants to die himself, why should I bear part of his suffering for him. Can''t you just stay away? " Muyan directly ignored Qihuang''s right and wrong, and solemnly asked: "then you let Xiaoguang pull me in, because there is a way to save my martial uncle? Even have a way to seal the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart? What is the solution? " Chapter 3768 Qihuang gnaws his teeth and doesn''t want to talk. But can''t stand the eyes of Mu Yan pray, finally or casually pointed to behind, no good airway: "can help small white face things, not there?" Muyan looked along the direction of Qihuang''s strong fingers, his eyes slightly widened: "a bi TA?"¡° Good Qihuang snorted and said with satisfaction, "you''d better remember that for me. By your side, the most knowledgeable, intelligent and useful is not Luo Yunxiao''s white face, nor Chu Mo Li, but Ben Zun! "¡° Good, good! My seven little Huang is the smartest and the most powerful! Tell me, how can a BITA help us? And you told me clearly before that the destruction of a BITA is a very dangerous demon artifact. Let me never approach and touch it at will. " The little light nodded. Although it does not know what is a demon artifact, what is a nose tower. But it can sense how dangerous and terrifying this white tower is. Xiaoguang doesn''t want the primary host to take risks at all. Qihuang raised his chin slightly, with his nostrils facing the sky: "that was before, the Tianguang ruins changed, and liuhunding couldn''t use it, and I didn''t improve my strength. But now it''s totally different. It''s not a matter of minutes for me to help you accept this little demon artifact with my master in it! " Qihuang went on to explain: "a BITA is in charge of destruction. Its principle is to absorb all the negative energy in the world for a long time, and then release it at one time, completely destroying the rules and balance of the way of heaven in this aspect. In the end, it will be destroyed. "¡° It will take thousands of years for the destruction of a BITA to start. But the process of absorbing negative energy is long-lasting¡¾ The power of curse and resentment in "Yin Yang double heart" is also one of the nutrients that a BITA likes. You only need to accept a BITA and put it in the heart of "hell Death array". A part of the curse power will be absorbed by a BITA, while the rest of the curse power is not so powerful. Naturally, it can be sealed by God''s punishing thunder. " Muyan''s eyes were shining at Qihuang. Qihuang was so excited that he didn''t care and said, "how? Now I finally know my strength? I''m fascinated by my fans, right Mu Yan said with a happy face: "I finally feel the feeling that my family has just grown up in you."¡° Jun Muyan, you want to die! "=== Xiaoyao City, the top of six Star Tower. Qin wine wakes up in a sharp and excited cry. He covered his head and sat up, only to find that the scream came from the kiss. At this time, it is running excitedly all over the six Star Tower. In the mouth for a while sends out the strange cry, for a while then excitedly mumbles to oneself¡° It''s a success. It''s a real success¡¾ The power of curse and resentment in "Yin Yang double heart" is completely sealed, and the master can change his life against heaven! Ha ha ha, I knew that the master would turn the bad into the good. "¡° I knew that meiyanyan was invincible, so was xiaoyaomen! "¡° Ah, today is really a good day. I''m so happy to kiss you!! Haha, haha, haha... Soon I will follow my master and climb to the top of the dragon body! "¡° The beautiful girl in the world, my kiss is coming... "Qin Jiu grabs his head. He can''t understand what kiss is shouting. But I understand it in general. They made it. Little martial uncle can change his life against heaven. Chapter 3769 Qin Jiu couldn''t help grinning, showing a silly smile. Great. He didn''t know why he wanted to change his life. But he knows that in this way, xiaoyaomen''s home is complete. No one will leave like master. With this move, Qin Jiu felt a burning pain all over his body. Every meridian seems to have been severely pulled and will break at any time. Just then, a porcelain vase flew over and fell into his arms. Qin Jiu looked up. See Chu end leave complexion pale, but slightly hook a lip Cape, the temperature smile looks at him: "the younger martial sister has already prepared the healing pill." Qin wine Leng Leng, and then poured out two from the porcelain bottle, swallow into the stomach. With the development of Dan medicine in Dan Tian. Qin Jiu felt the pain of tearing on his meridian disappeared. The burning wounds on the body surface also heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Qin Jiu grinned and said, "little younger martial sister, you are so powerful!" During the conversation, Yun Ruohan and other people wake up one by one. Everyone has injuries, big and small. Most of them share the burning damage left by God''s punishment of thunder. There is also a part of the spiritual overdraft, Dantian and meridian laceration. But mu Yan obviously had expected the situation at this time, so the pills prepared are the right medicine. After six people take, can''t say completely cured, but all better 7788. The most gratifying thing for several people is that after this battle, Yun Ruohan and Chu Moli''s cultivation directly broke through the mysterious habitat and reached the initial stage of creating a land. The road of Chu Mo Li''s advancement has always been very strange. It''s as if his cultivation can go up if he wants to and stagnate if he wants to. The people of xiaoyaomen have been familiar with it for a long time, and they didn''t go into it this time. But Yun Ruohan is different. The reason for his advancement is very clear. God''s punishment of thunder will cause damage to the body, but at the same time, as long as he can bear it, he is forging the body of a monk. Yun Ruohan is half demon and half spirit. This kind of Tianlei forging made his meridians and Dantian expand rapidly, and even the magic core absorbed enough energy. In addition, Muyan specially prepared pills for him, so he broke through to the initial stage of creation. It rained, and I was ecstatic. Even so, his cultivation has once again become the bottom of the Xiaoyao gate. It''s not as happy as seeing elder martial brother''s strength improve The deafening thunder has long gone. After a full quarter of an hour of excitement, she gasped for breath and calmed down. She found a corner to lie down. A pair of big eyes, like a copper bell, were looking at Luo Yunxiao for a moment, and their eyes were full of reverence. Rain looked out of the window, into the goal is blue sea and blue sky. The thick thunder clouds that originally covered the sky and the sun did not know when to dissipate. In the six star pagoda, except Muyan and Luo Yunxiao, all the others wake up and the healing is over. From the mouth of the kiss, people already know that Luo Yunxiao directly uses the twelve evil spirits of the capital and the thirty six stars to set up a life changing array against the heaven. However, the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart could not be sealed completely. It will be transferred to Luo Yunxiao through the connection of two big bursts of heart. But I don''t know what Muyan did. In the center of the hell Death array, a white tower suddenly appeared. This tower absorbs most of the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart. The rest of the power of the curse is also sealed by thunder. So Xiaoyao Qizi is safe, so is Luo Yunxiao, and he begins to change his life against heaven. Chapter 3770 Luoyu didn''t know what the original fate of little martial uncle was and why he wanted to change it. All he knew was that everything was going in the best direction. Maybe when the little martial uncle wakes up, they will see his real smile from the heart¡° How come the younger martial sister hasn''t woken up yet? " Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, little younger martial sister is OK, just need to shut up for a period of time." He was the first to wake up. The first thing I saw was the white tower crashing into Mu Yan''s body. Chu Mo Li had never seen such a magic weapon before. But a tower that can absorb [the power of curse] is far from simple. Such a magic weapon is a double-edged sword. My younger martial sister saved everyone and my younger martial uncle with this tower. But she has to bear the risk of backfire. Of course, Chu Mo Li also believed that with the willpower and spirit strength of the younger martial sister. Even Tianmo Qin is loyal to her. In the end, she will be able to suppress the strange tower Just then, a loud noise came from outside the tower. Then the butcher''s panic voice came from the bottom of the tower: "Miss, have you finished your work? I''m afraid Xiaoyao city has changed! " Falling rain a few people looked at each other, and told her to keep Muyan and luoyunxiao here. Let''s go down the six Star Tower¡° Sixth elder martial sister needs to be closed for a period of time. " Luoyu was surprised to find that the always calm butcher had beads of sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were full of fear and panic: "Uncle butcher, what happened?" The butcher was about to answer. Suddenly, a violent explosion came from a distance. When several people looked up, they saw that the gate of Xiaoyao gate and the surrounding wall collapsed. More than a dozen figures flew straight in from outside the city wall¡° Uncle Wei! " See one of the figures, rain quickly jump forward, a person caught¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the emperor general would hide in this small city and be a turtle. " Several ugly men in black came slowly from the collapsed city wall. The falling rain saw the man at the head, and immediately exclaimed: "night, heaven!" The man at the head had a huge tumor on his forehead. A pair of eyes quenched with cold and treacherous light like a poisonous snake. It''s not the night Chengfeng''s dog slave yea Tian that I met in the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower field. Who is yea Tian? Night a day''s vision swept the rain, Qin wine and cold feather foam, the corner of the mouth slightly raised: "did not expect that there are so old acquaintances here." His eyes finally fell on Yun Ruohan, "prince, the national master is kind enough to treat you and keep you in the palace for a long time. Isn''t it good for you to leave without saying a word? " Everyone''s face changed when they heard the words. Ling Yusheng clenched his fist. Night, another pockmarked ugly man in black behind him said with a smile: "your speed is really fast enough. I''ve been tracking you for several days, but I can''t catch you. However, if you think that you can take your highness away from the imperial palace without knowing it, you''re looking down on our national master. " Ling Yusheng''s face was pale and his heart was full of remorse. He thought that only when he was fast enough, his actions were hidden enough, and the night breeze didn''t care for them, could he successfully rescue the elder martial brother from the imperial palace of the blue empire. Chapter 3771 But it turns out that all this is set by the wind at night. In order to track him and the elder martial brother to the Xiaoyao city. Yun Ruohan patted Ling Yusheng on the shoulder: "Xiao Wu, it''s not your fault. Even if you are not followed by them, Xiaoyao city will be found sooner or later. Even better, but without you and me, how could my younger martial uncle change his life against the sky? " Leng Yumo also sneered and said: "since these scum killed Shifu, we have been immortal in that bullshit national master. If you''re going to fight early and late, you''re not going to fight hard. Don''t take responsibility for yourself Ling Yusheng''s heart warmed, and he slowly untied his heart knot Falling rain fed defending crown to eat pills, to make sure he was ok, just relieved. Defending the crown is a grasp of his hand, pale face: "seven childe, you quickly leave here..." rain against holding his hand, said with a smile: "Uncle Wei, that ugly eight strange ah Tian is right. You''re the emperor''s general. You''re just facing a few running dogs. How can you advise? We have a hundred thousand free troops! You are the leader of the God level general. Even one person can drown them with one mouthful of saliva. Uncle Wei, what are you afraid of? " Listening to the rain, looking at his gentle smile. The panic of defending the title slowly settled down. He suddenly realized that this was not twenty years ago. He is not a servant who can''t help himself. His highness is not LAN Yaozong. He won''t kill all the families for the sake of a word from a sycophant. Night Chengfeng can no longer slaughter his brothers in front of him. "What''s more, we are still here! Xiaoyao city is our home. How can we allow a few dogs to bark and bite in front of us? " The light in the defending eyes became brighter and brighter, and all the confusion and fear gradually disappeared. He slowly straightened his body, straightened his back, and showed a self-confident smile that belonged to the God General: "follow the order of the seventh childe, my subordinates are going to mobilize the Xiaoyao Army... Butcher the dog to guard the house!" At the moment of speaking, the vast divine consciousness like the sea of stars has been sent out, and the command has been passed to the mind of every Xiaoyao army stationed in Houshan. The color of fear on the faces of butcher, tietou and Laoge also faded slowly. Looking at the yunruohan people standing in front of them, they seemed to break away from the past nightmare. How about night Chengfeng''s men? What about the Empire of Lange? They are no longer the guards who were slaughtered. They are the citizens of Xiaoyao city¡° Mr. seven is right. Aren''t they just running dogs? There''s nothing to be afraid of! "¡° Don''t give advice, just do it! Kill them! No one in the Xiaoyao army can retreat from slaughtering dogs and guarding their homes! " The next moment, all over the mountains, around the whole Xiaoyao City, there was a uniform cry¡° Slaughtering the dog and guarding the house will never retreat! " Night after a day, an ugly man with a deeply collapsed nasal bone showed an angry look on his face and was about to come forward. But he was stopped by night. He said with a slow smile: "we are the animal slaves under the national division. What does it matter if we are scolded by them. When we go out, we represent the face of the national teacher. We are ordered to take it away, but the etiquette should be comprehensive. You can introduce yourself to some young masters. " After yea Tian said this, three strange and ugly men came forward behind him and bowed slightly one by one, making a very strange but elegant move. Chapter 3772 "The beast slave under the seat of the national master, ye ADI, has met the emperor''s generals and the young ladies of Xiaoyao city."¡° At night, ah Xuan, the beast slave under the throne of the national master, has met the generals of the imperial region and the young ladies of the Xiaoyao city. " The last one to speak is the man with a flat nose who is not angry just now. He still had an angry look on his face, but he did the same thing as his predecessors: "under the seat of the national master, the beast slave night ah Huang."¡° Poof The rain did not hold back, laughing. It''s the name yeahuang. It''s really like a dog. At night, Huang was half angry. When he heard his laughter, he was even more angry. The dark slender hand suddenly becomes big, like a face that wants to scratch the rain now. It''s just that he was stopped by yetian. From the beginning to the end, yea Tian''s face had been wearing a gentle and polite smile: "we came to visit Xiaoyao city under the order of our national master, but I don''t know why we didn''t see the Lord of Xiaoyao city?" Drizzle light way: "my six elder martial sister is closed door practice, don''t see miscellaneous people." Night ah Tian sighed and said with regret: "I had a meeting with the LORD before. I only sighed that a young girl had such accomplishments when she was young. I didn''t expect to be the leader of the city. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see you today! " Chu from the end of the tiny squint, looking at the night of talking a day. Leng Yumo caught a glimpse of him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Third Elder martial brother? Is there anything wrong with this man? " Chu Mo left to smile, slow voice way: "nothing, just feel his speech manner, with his identity and appearance, too don''t match." If you close your eyes and listen to ye a Tian, I''m afraid you''ll think he''s an elegant young man with good education. Falling rain rolled his eyes and said, "now you know that my sixth elder martial sister is not here, so please go back and forth from where! By the way, please pay for the damaged parts of the walls and gates of Xiaoyao city. " Night a day warm voice way: "should compensate of we will compensate naturally.". But should Xiaoyao city first hand in the people and things that the national teacher wants? " After a pause, he said in a low voice, "the emperor''s generals defending the crown and the generals under them are all wanted criminals in the LAN empire. Anyone who dares to hide is tantamount to treason. Does Xiaoyao city not even know this? " The falling rain sneered and said slowly, "what do you know? Our brothers flew from Xiuzhen land. How can we understand the rules of your floating island. All we know is that those who stay in this city are all the people of my Xiaoyao City, and no one can hurt them. " Night a day lightly spits out a breath way: "it seems that today is to talk not together." He turned his eyes around and saw the orderly shops and houses in Xiaoyao city. He could not help sighing. The residents of Xiaoyao city were obviously shocked by this change. Some have escaped. But some are nervously looking this way. There was fear, tension and anger in their eyes, but they didn''t flinch. In a town that has only been established for one year, the monks in the city have such a sense of belonging. It can only prove that they live in peace and happiness here. Night a Tian sighed: "this kind of city looks more pleasant than those big towns controlled by the clan. It''s a pity that today it''s going to be a river of blood Chapter 3773 Night heaven said: "go and kill all the 100000 troops and the residents of this city! I''ll take care of these people. " Falling rain several people all over an excited spirit, then is suddenly angry: "are you crazy? What does the enmity between us have to do with the ordinary people and soldiers in Xiaoyao city? " "It doesn''t matter. But this is the style of the national teacher. " The color of his eyes was deep and dark. The body also begins to expand at a rate visible to the naked eye¡° Break the sky Defending the title took a breath, and the confidence in his eyes was almost defeated in an instant¡° Your strength after being a beast has reached the breaking heaven If it''s the peak of the sea, there are six people like cloud and cold, plus 100000 Xiaoyao troops, maybe there''s still a fight. But defending the title would never have thought of it. It''s just that night Chengfeng''s four subordinates have all reached the point of breaking heaven. One can destroy a clan. Now there are four, how can Xiaoyao City resist. Night a Huang stretched out his tongue to lick his sharp claws, sneer: "I advise you to put your hands on the hook immediately, so maybe you can die happily." With that, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Go straight to the iron head not far away. The figure almost caught up with Ling Yusheng. Where can iron head react. In the blink of an eye, I felt a pain in my chest. Something pierced his skin. At this moment, the iron head felt the infinite approaching of death. However, the pain stayed on the surface of his skin and stopped. There was silence in the square. Only a gentle voice rang in everyone''s ears¡° If I were you, I would not catch this claw. "¡° After all, it''s too wasteful for a strong man to be buried with a soldier, isn''t it? " At night, ah Huang''s body was stiff and slowly recovered. In the void, a black arrow was firmly aimed at the center of his eyebrows. Just now, as long as his claws pierced the iron head''s chest. The black arrow would go through his head and kill him. At night, ah Huang''s face turned blue and purple. He reached out and touched the black arrow hanging in the air, but his face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly drew back¡° Is this a curse? You... Who the hell are you? " At night, ah Huang''s eyes fell on Chu Mo Li. It should have been the most humble existence among the six people in xiaoyaomen. Sitting in a wheelchair, bad at line, looks like a scholar. At this time, he was as white as gold paper, as if the wind would fall. But it was this man, holding a silver bow in his hand, who shot something that looked like an arrow, but not an arrow, which made yea Huang feel fatally threatened. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li took back the bow full of strings, and the black arrows suspended in front of ah Huang''s face at night also disappeared like smoke. He coughed a few times and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth without any trace. Ye ah Huang came back to Ye ah Tian with alert face. Night a day''s look also has some dignified, the vision is long and fixed on Chu Mo to leave, then lightly smile a way: "Sir this appearance, I''m afraid still have no time to shoot four arrows, already dead cry?" Chu Mo Li stopped coughing, looked at the night and said with a smile, "you can have a try. I can shoot a few arrows!" Night a Xuan coldly way: "perhaps I can kill you first, let you even shoot an arrow of opportunity all have no!" Chapter 3774 Chu Mo Li looked at him and shook his head: "you don''t look like such a naive person. How can you be so silly and sweet? Since you know that I am good at [incantation], you should know that you can''t touch me at will. Otherwise, if you get into the curse, your fate will be more miserable than death. "¡° Whether I die or not, it''s easy to drag one of you to be buried with me. " All of a sudden, the faces of the four people became extremely ugly. Night a day cold way: "only with this means, want to let us retreat."¡° That''s not necessary At the end of Chu, he coughed again. Looking at the four people in front of him, he said with a smile, "how many of you are masters? How many of you should have a little master style? If you want to take people away from my Xiaoyao City, fight with my martial brothers. " At the end of Chu, the four of them were all stunned. At night, ah Huang''s eyes swept over Yun Ruohan''s several people, and his face showed a sarcastic look: "with these little rabbits, do you want to fight with my brother four? Do you think highly of yourself? " Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "it''s not five to four, but five to three. You can''t participate in it." Night a Xuan sneers: "why should we promise you?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu started his fingers and knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. His face was gentle: "of course, none of you want to die here!" His arrow, at least, can take the life of a person in the world. This is very clear. And he didn''t want to pay that price. Night a day slightly squinted way: "with five to three, you don''t participate?" Chu Mo Li: "of course." Night a day: "good, I promise! If you lose, I will slaughter the city. I hope you don''t regret it Night a day four people retreated to go out first, don''t know whether to deliver a message to night Chengfeng. But in the Xiaoyao City, Yun Ruohan''s several people are staring at the end of Chu. Leng Yumo murmured: "before, the younger martial sister said that she had entrusted Xiaoyao city to the Third Elder martial brother. I still think the younger martial sister is whimsical. Now, only the younger martial sister can really understand the Third Elder martial brother in the whole Xiaoyao gate! "¡° Is this the love between perverts and perverts? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at the falling rain and said with a smile, "I''ll tell her when the younger martial sister wakes up." The rain suddenly shrunk. But then he said excitedly, "I knew you were good, but I didn''t expect that you could frighten four heaven breaking masters with your own strength. If the people of Xiaoyao city and the 100000 troops can survive, we should thank the Third Elder martial brother for your help. " The others nodded. Just at night, when ah Tian asked the three men to kill, their hearts almost reached their throat. I think we can''t avoid the blood flow of Xiaoyao city today. Who knows such a hopeless situation, was abruptly broken back by the end of Chu. They always know that the identity of Chu Mo Li is mysterious and the origin is extraordinary. His magical skills were totally different from those of other friars, and even more special than those of younger martial sisters. But even the people of xiaoyaomen never thought that there was no mountain and no dew in the past. There was no special Third Elder martial brother except the abnormal abdominal black spot. After growing up little by little, he would be so powerful. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he scanned several people coolly: "even if it''s five to three, are you so sure that you can win?" Chapter 3775 The cultivation of ye a Tian''s four people is nothing more than the junior high school level of breaking heaven. But if Mu Yan is here, you can clearly find that the strength of these four people far exceeds Ning Fusheng, who has broken the sky. This is because their personal cultivation is not made of pills and family shadow, but comes from the blood sea of corpses. Especially at night. Even Chu Mo Li felt an inexplicable threat from him. This man seems to have lived a long time. They also experienced more than ordinary monks. If ye a Tian is involved, Yun Ruohan will never win. That''s why Chu Mo Li excluded him. In this way, the xiaoyaomen game will be very difficult, but not without a chance of winning. Yun Ruohan gently put his hand on Chu Mo Li''s shoulder. I feel that the third younger martial brother''s body is obviously stiff and resistant. I can''t help but smile: "third, you have created the best situation for us. The next step is to lose or win. Let''s leave it to us!" After a pause, he said in a low voice: "it''s so good that Xiaoyao gate can have you and younger martial sister." At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was stunned. Before he had time to speak, Yun Ruohan''s five had stridden forward. Because ye a Tian''s four people had obviously negotiated something and came to the center of the square. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at the back of five people, slightly lowered his eyes, but his mouth could not help but gently hook up=== The people of Xiaoyao city have known for a long time that their Lord and his brothers are very powerful. At a young age, his accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. Even those well-known leaders of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues can''t get along with each other. But it was not until this moment that they realized how powerful they were. That''s a monk who broke heaven! On the whole floating island, the only people who can break the sky are the ancestors of the big families. With a wave of his hand, a city can be destroyed. But at this time, Yun Ruohan five people against the whole three strong people, although dangerous, but really resist. Even a few people defending the title were shocked. Iron head covered his bleeding chest, even forgot to apply medicine¡° Before, little seven had been boasting about how powerful their xiaoyaomen were and how brilliant their achievements were. I always thought he was bragging After all, no matter how talented they are, even if they have seen the skills of a few people with their own eyes. But that''s just the skill of xuanhabitat. And a few of them are too young. Such a young girl, let alone from Xiuzhen Road, such a low wasteland. Even if the big families on the floating island use elite education to cultivate them in the crack sea, they are just suckling kids. They have empty accomplishments, but the actual combat is far inferior. However, the fact in front of them today makes them have to believe and shock. Xiaoyaomen is really strong. And it''s so much stronger than they think. The fighting took place outside the city. Outside the city of Xiaoyao, there are broad plains and continuous mountains. Even if there is a duel of hundreds of thousands of troops here, the venue is more than enough. At the moment, however, the battle of only eight people left the plain pockmarked and the mountains and rivers flattened. We can see how fierce the war is. In the end, all the people in Xiaoyao city could not see the war clearly except for defending the title. Chapter 3776 Their cultivation and consciousness can''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle. However, with the help of powerful divine consciousness, the defending of the title is worried. Yunruohan five people have amazing potential and rapid progress. But in the end, it''s just a land creation. Distance to break the sky, that''s the distance between two big realms! It''s very difficult to persist until now. Everyone has injuries of different sizes. Especially as the main attacker Yun Ruohan. There was a big blood hole in his abdomen, which was gurgling with blood. The body will not last long¡° Third young master Defending the crown can''t help but look at Chu Mo Li, the worry in the eyes can''t cover up completely, "seven CHILDES, they... How many percent of the chance to win?" For the end of Chu, most of the people in Xiaoyao city said that he was weak and sickly and lived in a simple life. He is the weakest of the seven Xiaoyao. But only a few of the most core people know how powerful and terrible this third childe of Chu is. Even the emperor''s generals, who hold high self-esteem such as defending the crown, can make two jokes in the face of Mu Yan and bring the elder''s love in the face of falling rain. But when the face of Chu from the end of the time, but can not help the whole body taut, speechless tension and awe. Chu from the end of the same looking at the front of the battlefield, smell words light way: "about thirty percent."¡° What The voice of defending the crown suddenly raised, and even could not care for the fear of Chu Mo Li. "Isn''t that equal to letting the seven CHILDES die?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he dropped his eyes slightly, and a deep radian was slowly raised at the corner of his mouth¡° It''s interesting to be able to turn 30% of the winning rate into 10%, isn''t it? " If you can make the impossible possible, that''s the Xiaoyao gate! Once upon a time, such a miracle could only be created with the help and outburst of my younger martial sister. But they can''t rely on the younger martial sister all their lives. They can''t only become a drag on the younger martial sister all their lives. So, if you want to continue to climb high. If you don''t want to be left far behind by younger martial sister, take out your full potential Ling Yusheng by virtue of the ghost like body method, escaped the night a Huang''s claw attack¡¾ It''s immeasurable to consume his aura and physical strength. Moreover, he had to travel around to save other martial brothers. By now he was panting and pale. Just then, a cry came from behind: "brother five, be careful!" Ling Yusheng''s heart was filled with awe, and the cloud silk in his hand turned into a barrier to resist. But the huge impact made his whole body fly upside down, whoa, spitting out a mouthful of blood¡° Boy, you are fast enough¡° But I''m exhausted. I''ll see how you little mouse can escape from me! " At this time, Ling Yusheng only felt that his five viscera seemed to be overturning the river, and the blood with the smell of rust had already rushed to his throat. He knew he had an internal injury. He needs to use the spirit power to regulate breath, or take the medicine immediately. Otherwise, he can''t even lift Yun Si Ling. But the enemy obviously won''t give him such a chance. Ling Yusheng didn''t even stand firm. A figure sprang out of the stab, and the hook in his hand grabbed him hard. Night, earth! He is also the fastest man in the world. At the beginning, only yeadi noticed Ling Yusheng''s existence in the imperial palace of LAN''s empire. He tried to arrest him several times, but Ling Yusheng escaped. Chapter 3777 The speed in absolute space is the speed that ADI sighs for himself at night. But now, Ling Yusheng has lost the ability to escape and resist. The huge hook claws grasp in the air, just like death''s scythe. The sound of the blade penetrating the flesh and blood came from my ear. However, the expected pain did not come. Ling Yusheng opened his eyes and saw the broad and thick back of the second elder martial brother Qin Jiu. And the claws that pierced his body, and the blood that was dripping from the claws¡° Second elder martial brother --! " Ling Yusheng''s eyes are red. Qin Jiu grabs Ye ADI''s claw and pulls him out regardless of his wound. Qin Jiu turns around and smiles at Ling Yusheng¡° Xiao Wu, don''t cry... I''m ok! " He patted his chest with his bloody hand, "I, I have rough skin and thick flesh. Really, it doesn''t hurt at all." The night turned around in the air and landed lightly on the ground, with an interesting expression on his face. He also licked the blood on his claws. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help laughing wildly. In a flash, he rushed towards them again¡° If you hit my hook, you can say it doesn''t hurt. I respect you for being a man¡° So this time, I''ll make your death a little more enjoyable! " Voice just fell, night a ground threw out the silver hook in the hand. When the hook flew high, it suddenly began to split into infinite pieces. In the void, it seems that there is a hand manipulating these silver hooks. Then they began to smash one by one, like gravel, at Qin Jiu and Ling Yusheng. Qin wine quickly put up a wall to resist. However, the soul penetrating hook is a special kind of celestial artifact. How can a mere wall hold up. So just a moment later, Qin''s body was black and blue, and his clothes were all red with blood. But in this process, he has lingyusheng protection firmly, did not let him suffer any harm. The spirit power of Qin wine is almost consumed. All the earth walls that can be supported are used to protect Ling Yusheng. When there was no earth wall, he hit the silver hook with his fists. Ling Yusheng looks at the blood donation splashing in front of him and listens to the sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood. His eyes became more and more red, and tears welled up in his eyes. He''s not strong enough! Why can''t he be stronger! If he could stop everything around him. The second elder martial brother doesn''t have to be seriously injured in order to protect him. There''s something in the body that''s surging wildly. Ling Yusheng''s pale face turned red. All of a sudden, he gave a roar: "stop it all for me!" WOW!! Time seems to be still at this moment. Noisy bloody battlefield, like being pressed the pause button. Even at night, the silver hook of ADI''s sacrifice was still in the air. In this still picture, only the boy with blood all over his body, his clothes swaying in the wind, his hair flying gently. His face was pale without a trace of blood. The body is thin and weak, tottering in the wind. He clenched his teeth, exhausted his last strength, and threw out the cloud silk in his hand. Yun Si Ling flies out like an arrow, entangles the still night earth, and binds him firmly. Then Ling Yusheng couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down straightly. Almost at the moment of his fall, the seal of time and space was lifted. But the whole battlefield was silent. Chapter 3778 Night a ground even struggled to forget, double eyes dead stare at already fallen to the ground coma of Ling Yu Sheng, the eyes are full of incredible startle¡°¡¾ Absolute space field] fourth! How old is this boy? "¡¾ Yun Si Ling] is a celestial artifact pulled by Muyan from Tianguang market. Can fight, can imprison, can defend, can fly. Yeadi''s accomplishments are high and his speed is fast, but he is bound by Yun Si Ling, but he can''t get away easily. He simply did not struggle any more. But on the bound posture, a jump came to the night a day''s side¡° Boss, I''m sorry, I lost! I didn''t expect that a boy in his early twenties could master quadruple [absolute space domain]. " Night a Tian shook his head and said: "it''s not just the absolute space field, he has touched the threshold of the power of the law of time and space. These little guys... "His eyes swept through the xiaoyaomen on the battlefield, and then fell on Cai Chu Mo Li. Then he took back his eyes¡° If these little guys survive, their strength will be immeasurable in time. " Yeadi''s face was a little pale, but he insisted: "no matter how strong the potential is, it''s just potential. Today''s battle, they will lose. They''re dead, too. " Night a day saw the brother that is wrapped into cocoon one eye, smile not to smile a way: "are you sure?" Ye ADI said angrily: "up to now, all these little guys are seriously injured, and their spiritual power is overdrawn. Even without me, can''t ah Xuan and ah Huang deal with them?" Yes, on the surface, even without ye a Xuan and ye a Huang, the remaining four people in Xiaoyao gate are at the end of the storm, and there is no chance of winning at all. But is that really the case See the night a ground gray to admit defeat exit. At night, Huang booed with bad luck. Originally, he was playing with the rain and the cold clouds. But at this time, his eyes were cold, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer, rushing towards Ling Yusheng, who fell to the ground in a coma¡° Stop --! "¡° Don''t hurt the fifth elder martial brother! " The clouds were cold and the rain was falling, trying desperately to catch up. But it''s still a little late. Or is it the nearest place to Ling Yusheng that Qin Jiu pours at him and blocks Ling Yusheng with his flesh and blood again. Puchi! The sharp and poisonous claws penetrated Qin Jiu''s body. The blood drops on Ling Yusheng. Qin wine''s face was twisted and his muscles were shaking. The poison on yeahuang''s paw is not a lethal poison, but a neurotoxin that can make people feel miserable. Rao is Qin, and wine is the body of half man and half puppet. At this time, he also feels the pain from the deep soul. Ye ah Huang draws out his claws. Grinning, he showed a ferocious smile: "want to block my ghost claw? Then I''ll let you two have a heart to heart, OK? " As he spoke, his dark green claws began to grow bigger and longer. And on every sharp nail, there is a strange light. It''s obviously highly toxic. If this [ghost claw] penetrates the body, it''s not only Qin Jiu that can''t support it any more. Even Ling Yusheng, who is protected by him, will surely die. The pupils of Qin wine contracted instantaneously. Looking at the mercilessly fallen ghost claw, there is only one idea in my mind. He''s going to block it! Be sure to block it! Otherwise Xiao Wu will get hurt. Chapter 3779 He is so stupid and useless, but his brothers never dislike him. If he can''t even protect his younger martial brother. What qualifications are there to stay in xiaoyaomen? When --!! Ye a Huang is waiting for the pleasure of nail piercing flesh and blood, but what he is waiting for is the sharp pain of nail splitting. The sound of fighting with Jinshi. The night a Huang fiercely stares big eyes, frightening ground looks at in front of this he has never put in the eyes of silly big man. He was shining with gold. His [ghost claw] fell on him like it fell on the hardest steel, unable to penetrate. How is that possible?! His ghost claws can easily penetrate even the top armor¡°¡¾ The fourth variation The night watching the battle, ah Tian took a breath of cool air. How much more fright do these guys have to give him? Just now, he vowed that even without him, yeadi would definitely win. At this time, he couldn''t say a word. Is it hard for them to be defeated by five little fellows It''s just when the idea of panic flashed through yeadi''s mind. Qin wine has slowly opened its eyes. Then with his golden hand, he grabbed ah Huang and smashed him in the direction of Yun Ruohan. When Qin Jiuchao arrived, Yun Ruohan showed a happy smile like a child: "elder martial brother, I protect Xiao Wu!" Yun Ruohan''s nose was slightly sour, then he burst into a smile and said in a loud voice: "second, you and fifth are doing very well. Now go down and have a rest. We''ll take care of the rest. " Qin wine has always been used to obedience, smell speech without hesitation, back up the coma Ling Yusheng to the end of Chu away from the side. Before he said a word to Chu Mo Li, the golden light on his body dissipated, and he fell down straightly The night ah Huang, who was smashed out by Qin wine, didn''t turn over, but fell into a deep pit. When I got up, my mouth was full of mud, so I was in a mess. When he saw the cold clouds and the falling rain standing in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "good, you''ve made me angry! I''ll cut you into pieces and throw you in front of the big fool. None of you can escape today Yun Ruohan didn''t pay attention to the yelling of ah Huang at night. Instead, he put his ice soul sword in front of him and sat down with his knees crossed¡° Xiao Qi, stop him for a moment! " The rain nodded and stretched his hands to both sides. Dozens of puppets appeared. Some stay by Yun Ruohan''s side, and some block in front of ah Huang at night. The fiery bifangniao is more than twice as big as when it first came out of Wushang palace. At this time, the wings are unfolding, and the song is clear and crisp. Night a Huang sneers: "the kid who doesn''t have the same hair, just because you want to block me?" As soon as the words came to an end, he had soared into the air. Ghost claw grabs Bi Fang hard. Sensing the danger, Bi Fang sent out a long cry and rushed to the sky to avoid the danger. However, in the night, ah Huang''s body swayed and rushed to the direction of cloud like cold. Bang!! More than a dozen puppets around Yun Ruohan suddenly closed and were the only one at the moment when ah Huang was about to rush in the night. In an instant, a giant puppet with a height of tens of meters was formed, which could block the night ah Huang. Chapter 3780 "[monarch level] puppet!" One side of the night to watch the war almost protruded his eyes. Lingbo hall, which was the best puppet at that time, has not been able to raise a few [monarch level] puppets for hundreds of years. But this boy, who looks like he''s still young, can be assembled in an instant with more than a dozen [commander level] puppets. Moreover, he is not an ordinary puppet master. He also has a summoning beast that is infinitely close to [monarch level]. What an amazing talent of Summoner¡°¡¾ The fourth is in the field of mirror life. " Night a Tian''s expression is a bit trance and confused, eyes staring at the puppet is manipulating the rain, thoughts seem to float to the distance. It took him a long time to murmur: "this is the second person I have ever seen who owns the field of mirror life and has reached the fourth level." Yea Tian''s voice was so light that yea Di didn''t hear it clearly. He was about to ask a question. The situation on the battlefield has changed again¡¾ Heaven and earth have five elements, water, fire, gold, wood and earth. Divide the time and transform the existence into all things. The combination of spirit and nature is for clouds and rain, and for mountains and seas¡¾ Fourth, break! Boom!! As he was preparing to attack the falling rain, ah Huang suddenly felt the ground shaking violently under his feet. Countless cracks appeared under his feet. There seems to be a huge vortex under the ground to swallow him up. At night, Huang is about to rise. There was a click in my ear. An extreme cold from the air, from the soles of his feet, into his four limbs. Then, before he could react, his feet were frozen by the thick ice and couldn''t move. At night, Huang was shocked to see the cold clouds. Then he stood up, pale and struggling, as if trying to draw his sword. But he has just used up all his strength to inspire the fourth level of the mountain and sea field. Now it''s easy for a mortal to knock him down with one punch. But there was no worry on Yun Ruohan''s face. Because he knew that his little seven would finish the last blow for him. Chirp -!! The bipedal bird spreads its huge wings and swoops down. The whistling broke the sky. Night a Huang cursed, desperately trying to get rid of the ice, but it was obviously too late Night ah Xuan also found the tragic situation of night ah Huang here. He frowned and turned to help. However, at this time, a fiery flame towards him, did not hurt him, but blocked his way. Night a Xuan looks at the woman in front of him complicatedly¡° You should know that if I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead. " Leng Yumo took back the long knife and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth at will, showing a bright smile: "I know! But unfortunately, if it''s just if, you''ve lost your best chance. "¡° Ha At night, ah Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He also uses a knife, and the ghost knife in his hand is also a rare high-quality celestial artifact on the floating island. Just in the fight with this little girl, night ah Xuan just felt unspeakable. He had not felt the feeling of being able to match his opponent for a long time. So that he was reluctant to hurt Leng Yumo. But it doesn''t mean that a little girl can talk in front of him. At night, ah Xuan sneered and put the sword back into its sheath. Then the energy in the body runs, and the body suddenly expands. Chapter 3781 "Little girl, I''ll show you what it means to have a day outside the world and have people outside the people. Hope you can understand next time, in the face of absolute strength, what talent potential, is just bullshit As he said, yea Xuan pulled out the ghost knife, which was bigger than before, and sent out the ghost spirit. Let the onlookers outside the barrier retreat with a big change of face. Leng Yumo''s face was pale, and his spirit power consumed 7788. In front of a Xuan, who was as big as a mountain, he was as thin and slender as if he could be fanned with a slap. But her eyes were brighter than ever. Red flame from her body, in the air slowly blooming gorgeous red lotus. The red lotus shakes gently, and countless sparks fall down. Fall on the red lotus soul grabbing sword, and then disappear. The red lotus soul snatching sword makes a buzzing sound. Complicated patterns began to appear on the blade. Long knife gently cut out, such as fire lotus on the ground began to bloom. Night ah Xuan looked at this scene, his face slightly changed: "the fourth level of [Flame Field]!" These five little guys are really beyond his expectation. A battle that was supposed to be won easily. I didn''t expect to fall into the bitter battle between him and yea Huang. And ye a Huang in action and spiritual power are limited, obviously also can''t support for long. The most amazing thing is. These five people have all made breakthroughs in the field in the battle. And each of them is a quadruple field! They can no longer be said to be geniuses, but real demons rarely seen in ten thousand years. Although he was shocked, ah Xuan soon calmed down. He didn''t give Leng Yumo the time to store his strength. He grasped the ghost knife and stepped forward quickly with a phantom like pace. It''s just a quadruple [Flame Field], which he hasn''t paid attention to yet. When --!! The red lotus soul grabbing sword collided with the ghost cutting knife and made an earth shaking noise. Night a Xuan steps back a few steps, quickly pours the flame on the ghost knife with the spirit power, and looks at Leng Yumo and the knife in her hand with a shocked face¡° It''s not an artifact. What level of magic weapon is it? " Leng Yumo''s eyes are red by the fire, and the long knife in his hand is raised high and cut off again¡¾ Wushang flame formula]!! Bang! Once again, the ghost knife hummed, as if it could not bear it. The Mars falling on it is curling and swallowing the ghost gas from the ghost knife. Night a Xuan flurried to mobilize the spirit to put out. But Leng Yumo''s third knife has fallen¡¾ Wushang flame formula --! Bang Bang -!!! Ye ah Xuan is crazy! No, it''s this woman. Is she crazy?! Mingming''s face has turned pale. He knows that blood is pouring out from the corner of his mouth, and his hand holding the knife is shaking. But she didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Just keep attacking, attacking, attacking! Night a Xuan didn''t think about it before, in the face of a little girl, he could only defend in a hurry, even there was no room for resistance. However, such an attack is to kill the enemy 800 times and damage the enemy 8000 times. Night a Xuan iron green face think: don''t wait for oneself to fall down, she simply can''t support. He would like to see how many knives this woman can cut. This year just came to mind. Chirp -!! A clear and sweet song came down from the sky. At night, ah Xuan''s face changed greatly. Chapter 3782 damn! He forgot the existence of the puppet boy. To this moment, his heart finally rose a strange idea. Are they going to lose this battle? Three broken Tian Jing, unexpectedly lost to five small guys who created Di Jing=== Ye a Huang and ye a Xuan help each other and stagger to ye a Tian. His head was almost down to the ground¡° I''m sorry, boss. It''s our carelessness. " Night sky''s eyes still fall on the opposite side. At this time, the whole square of Xiaoyao city has become a sea of joy. All the people are laughing, dancing and hilarious. They were all ready to survive with Xiaoyao city. Who knows, Yun Ruohan won. It''s incredible, bizarre and thrilling to win¡° Free and unfettered, who else can I give up? "¡° Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world I don''t know who took the lead first. The whole city cried out. Night a Tian''s eyes show a bit complex, murmur in a low voice: "such talent, such prestige, also only then national teacher and... Can match?"¡° Boss The voice of yea Huang calls back yea Tian''s thoughts. He drooped his eyes and said: "as long as it''s a battle, there will be a win or lose. The gap of cultivation level is not the guarantee of 100% victory. I hope you can realize this clearly after today. "¡° Yes Three people should be a, then hang head down to drop to sit in place, begin to take out Dan medicine to heal. Looking at the five xiaoyaomen who are also healing, their emotions still can''t help surging violently. Lost! They actually lost to a couple of little guys. It''s a disgrace to them. But they also have to admit the talent of these five people. If they don''t die here, their future is limitless. If... They can leave the floating island alive... Just thinking about it, suddenly they see six people on the opposite side, surrounded by the weak lame man, walking slowly towards this side. Five people have apparently taken medicine to heal their wounds. But in the end the injury is too heavy, so there is no blood on each face. It seems that the injury is more serious than that of yea Huang. What''s more serious? They are the ultimate winners. Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "the gambling war is over. I don''t know if you are willing to fulfill the agreement?" Night a day eyes swept seven people, in the rain face slightly pause. Then he sighed softly: "the order of the national master is not decided by a gambling war." "So, do you want to go back?" said Luo Yu angrily Night a day hook hook lips, slowly way: "you won the gambling war, I can promise to let go of Xiaoyao city and all the people in the city. But your highness and general Wei are the people the national division wants. We must take them away. Of course, there are also things that the national teacher wants. " Chu left to pick eyebrow: "thing? We still have what the national teacher wants? " Night a day nodded, spit out three words: "a nose tower." At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the light from his eyes flashed, and his eyes dropped slightly. But Ling Yusheng frowned and said, "what a nose tower? There is no such thing in Xiaoyao city. " Ye Tian looked at Chu Mo Li with a smile, "you may not have it in your hands, but ye Liangchen must have it in his hands, the leader of Tianguang market. Don''t tell me, no one in Xiaoyao city knows who ye Liangchen is. " Chapter 3783 Ling Yusheng looked at each other. Ye Liangchen, isn''t she the younger martial sister? Do you have a nose tower? What the hell is that? All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration. They all thought of the jade white pagoda that he had said. Even the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart can be absorbed. How can such a tower be an ordinary treasure? Before that, they had seen the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower, but they had never seen such a tower. Now I think it''s what night Chengfeng wants. Night sky''s eyes swept over their faces. The smile deepened: "it seems that you know the whereabouts of Ye Liangchen and a BITA. In that case, it''s easy to do. I can take a step back for the sake of my friends who have won the gambling war and have a bright future. "¡° We only take away the defending crown and a BITA. Since your Highness has changed his name and even his body, we think you have nothing to do with the Empire. In this way, everything is written off. Is that all right? " "What do you want to do with Uncle Wei?" the rain said coldly Night a day low smile voice, as if laughing rain naive: "want to fight with the national master of the imperial region God, you say how to deal with?"? Let him live in this world, won''t it make the threat of the national teacher one more point It is clear that we are going to kill the defending champion¡° Or if general Wei kills himself now, I''ll just take a BITA. " The rain burst into a rage. But he was stopped by Yun Ruohan before he spoke¡° It seems that there is no room for negotiation. " He coldly looked at the night a day four people, "wants to fight then to fight, does not need the nonsense." But the night ah Tian did not move, but slowly shook his head, his face with pity: "I have given you the opportunity, let you have a way to live, why do you want to be so stubborn?" Their angry eyes at the falling rain. He sneered: "there''s no need to look at me like this. The previous gambling agreement has been agreed. I won''t do it. Since the three of them have lost, they will not fight. " Cloud if cold Leng Leng: "since you don''t move, then how to wait..." suddenly, his voice. The pale face faded all the blood color in an instant. He suddenly looked up at the sky. In the northern sky, a huge blue beast, almost integrated with the sky, flew like a lightning. That''s the water unicorn, the only Summoner of the national division of the LAN empire! It is also the closest to the master level beast in the world. Xiaoyaomen suddenly tensed their nerves. Even the end of Chu from also slightly frowned eyebrows, fingers slightly curved from knock wheelchair armrest. In a moment, the water unicorn was already suspended in the air. A tall and thin figure jumped down from the water unicorn and looked down at the Xiaoyao city below. The sight sweeps the citizens of Xiaoyao City, but it seems that they are looking at countless ants who don''t need to care. Finally, his eyes fell on Yun Ruohan and he said in a warm voice, "Your Highness, we meet again." Yun Ruohan clenched his lips and clenched the ice soul sword in his hand. Night by the wind, a low smile, and then a Yang hand. The rain only heard a cry of surprise from behind and beside. Then he saw that the defending champion and Yun Ruohan could not help but fly up and fall beside the night wind. Chapter 3784 Each of them has a blue water ring. The fighting power of defending the title is not strong, even if the whole body''s spiritual power is exhausted, it can''t break away from half a point. And Yun Ruohan just had a big fight. At this time, he had no resistance¡° Elder martial brother! "¡° General Wei --! " The people at the bottom, seeing this scene, screamed and wanted to rush up. But night Chengfeng just patted [water Unicorn]. See water Unicorn open mouth, suddenly eject a water ball. All of a sudden, it''s like the wind and waves. The whole city of Xiaoyao was submerged under the huge waves. Night Chengfeng sneered: "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise I can destroy this city, or I can kill these two people now. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Originally wanted to rush forward to the rain, a few people had to stop. Anxiously, he glared at yechengfeng: "return elder martial brother and uncle Wei!" At night, the sight of Chengfeng falls on the face of falling rain, slightly stunned. Then the eyes suddenly dropped, the corner of the mouth raised a cold radian: "ah Tian!" Night a day four people quickly fly forward: "see national teacher!" Night breeze light swept four people one eye, "bet war lost?" This sentence is clear and light, without a trace of fire. But the night a di three people are full of shame and fear to bow their heads, "the subordinate is useless, please the national teacher to punish." Night a day respectfully handed a mirage stone. Night Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to the three people, but casually injected the divine consciousness into the mirage stone. Soon, the battle scene just appeared in front of him. Rao is calm to ride the wind at night, a rough understanding of the process of just fighting, but also can not help showing surprised look. The line of sight falls on a few people of the xiaoyaomen below, and the corner of the mouth slowly evokes an interesting arc. On the floating island, there are three leagues, six families and eight sects, each of which has a high self-esteem. They want to include all the resources on the island and cultivate elites for their families. And all these young elites are proud to be able to lift their tails to the sky without paying attention to the disciples of other small sects or sanxiu. Not to mention the "inferior practitioners" who came up from the land of cultivating immortals. However, in this free city, there are five gifted monsters. At a young age, he has reached a new level. If you only create the territory of the earth, you will be able to fight against those who are strong in the territory of heaven. Especially the youngest puppet master. Seeing that the rain has combined dozens of puppets into a [monarch level] puppet in an instant, the hand of night Chengfeng holding mirage light stone suddenly tightens. His expression became dazed and confused, as if he had seen a long time ago. That amazing talent. So confident, but pure smile without a trace of impurities. He hasn''t seen it in years. At night, the bottom of the heart of Chengfeng suddenly surged up with an irrepressible anger and violence. The water unicorn on one side seems to feel the master''s emotion. Suddenly there was a roar and the front hooves were raised high. Then suddenly toward the bottom of the free city spurt a white gas. Night a day facial expression changes greatly, can''t help but exclaim, "national teacher!" Before his words were finished, Bai Qi had quickly sunk into Xiaoyao City, and then suddenly became bigger. Then came the shouts of fear from the monks in the city¡° Ah! It''s cold. What''s this? " Chapter 3785 "My feet, my feet are frozen, can''t move, I..." "help! Help me, help... "The water ball just spit out by [water Unicorn] has already made the whole Xiaoyao city full of water, almost completely submerged. At this time, the water, which had not yet completely faded, began to drop sharply and became thick ice. Some friars want to get up and run away, but they find that their bodies are eroded by the white fog, even their blood seems to be frozen, and all their actions and the operation of spiritual power become extremely slow. Then when they react, they have lost all their resistance and become ice sculptures¡° Night riding wind, are you crazy?! What do you want to do? " Yun Ruohan was high up in the sky, watching the Xiaoyao city built by the younger martial sister and several younger martial brothers become a silent ice city, and his anger almost gushed out. That''s hundreds of thousands of lives! Without blinking an eye, this person can turn the fresh lives into cold "corpses". Just like more than ten years ago, he also looked down at the whole blue emperor city with such a faint smile. Night Chengfeng''s eyes turned to him, his eyes twinkled with the light of banter, "what do I want to do, your highness is not very clear from the beginning?" After a pause, he said one word: "I want all the creatures on the floating island to die and die. They will never be able to survive!" Yun Ruohan''s eyes were bright and dazzling, and an inexplicable chill sprang up from his back. The body couldn''t help shivering. For a moment, I forgot my anger¡° Especially the descendants of LAN haocang The voice just dropped. Yun Ruohan''s vigilance and sense of crisis arise spontaneously. At the same time, beside him, the face of the defending champion who was also bound by the blue water ring changed greatly. Can''t help exclaiming: "Your Highness, be careful!" Yun Ruohan felt that his neck was suddenly held by a cold hand. Then the whole person was thrown down! Bang!!! The potholes in the ground were smashed out of a huge pit! Cloud if cold, the whole person is deep in the middle of the pit, blood in the crack in the stone gurgle flow, never get up¡° Senior brother --! " Several people rushed over with a scream in the rain. However, they did not wait for them to rush to yunruohan. A roar of the beast swooped down from the sky. Huge waves, accompanied by the piercing cold, swept towards a few people. Rao Shiyi''s current cultivation was not stable under the strong wind, and he was overturned several times. I don''t know when night Chengfeng''s figure has fallen from the sky to the side of the huge pit. His eyes were cold and indifferent to the clouds in the pool of blood. The long, pale hand lifted slowly. With the surge of energy, water vapor in the air began to condense into ice crystals. In just a short moment, countless sharp ice cones are densely covered above the huge pit. Roar¡¾ [water Unicorn] with a roar, all the ice cones in the sky turn into detached arrows and fly away towards the comatose cloud Ruohan¡° Senior brother --! "¡° Stop it!! Don''t hurt elder martial brother! " Looking at the ice cones which are packed with clouds and cold. The face of falling rain is pale, but the pupil suddenly becomes a blood red. Already dry Dantian, I do not know when Lingli actually began to form a storm surge. Chapter 3786 The white soul bead slowly floated from his back, blooming with dazzling light¡° I told you to stop. Do you hear me A sharp drink. The huge white animal''s shadow soared into the sky. Just now, the raging wind, the roaring ice cone, at the moment when the giant beast appeared, just like the mirage of the morning fog, all disappeared in the sunlight¡° Roar --! " The white figure opened his mouth and let out a heavy roar. The red single horn on the forehead is more dazzling than blood. Just now, the water unicorn, who was arrogant and arrogant and regarded human beings as dung, seemed to be stunned. His big eyes, like a copper bell, were staring at the animal''s shadow which was countless times larger than it. Hum, hum, hum! There was a slight buzz in everyone''s ears. At this moment, the whole floating island seems to be shaking, surging, and welcoming the return of their ancestor beast God. The shock stopped after a moment. However, inside and outside the Xiaoyao City, all fell into a dead silence. They held their breath, or they didn''t dare to move or breathe. I''m afraid that if the movement is a little bigger, the dreamlike scene in front of me will be shattered. Even night Chengfeng and night a day a few people are also full of dull, so dull standing in place, as if to forget what is the night¡° God, I, what do I see? " Night a ground incredibly low voice murmurs a way, "white Ze... How can be a god beast white Ze entity?"? It didn''t follow... "His words didn''t go on. The eyes of the four people are willing to take back from Baize and fall on yechengfeng. Night a day''s voice in this instant become extremely hoarse and difficult: "national teacher, you..." these three words export, see night Chengfeng''s eyes, but his throat suddenly choked, no longer make a sound. The hands hanging on the side of the body unconsciously clenched tightly In this dead silence like the stagnation of time and space. Only the boy in the shadow of the giant beast seemed to have no idea what kind of sensation he had caused. In other words, at this moment, he doesn''t care about the consequences of calling Baize. The falling rain rushed to yunruohan and helped him up. Tentacles are cold and sticky. Before he spoke, the tears of falling rain burst into his eyes: "elder martial brother, you''ll be ok... You''ll be ok..." while shaking his hands, he filled Yun Ruohan''s mouth with pills, and carefully wiped the blood on his face. Soon Leng Yumo rushed to yunruohan. Some people pasted talismans on him, and some took out the spirit gathering array disk, hoping to help Yun Ruohan absorb the medicine better. We all know that in the previous battle, everyone in xiaoyaomen almost exhausted their strength. Although there are pills left by Muyan, they can heal and recover. After all, it takes time to absorb the pills. And before that, they were exhausted just to seal the power of curse and resentment in Yin Yang heart. It''s the elixir that makes us fight hard. In a short period of time, taking pills many times will only reduce the efficacy. And the clouds are cold? It''s only going to be worse than everybody else. Because in bear before thunder, he also depends on the treatment of Mu Yan and Dan medicine just wake up. His body has long been at the end of its rope. Now he is seriously injured by night Chengfeng. Even if he is half demon and half spirit, he may not be able to survive. Chapter 3787 Yun Ruohan slowly opened his eyes and saw the worried people of xiaoyaomen and the red eyes of the rain. He said weakly: "my elder martial brother is useless. Every time... You worry..." his eyes turned and fell on the top, looking down at Baize, the beast below. His pupils shrank unconsciously. Then he could not help but show a helpless smile. His eyes were filled with rain, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable pride and pity. Sizhong [Jingsheng realm], [monarch level] puppet master, master of Baize. This is his little seven! There are always some people in this world whose light can''t be covered by any means. But at the same time, Yun Ruohan is also very clear. The falling rain summoned Baize. On behalf of his identity, can no longer hide. At the end of Chu, Li pinched Yun Ruohan''s hand and examined it for a moment. Then he said faintly: "it''s just some internal organs'' shock injuries. When the younger martial sister comes out, she can be cured." It has to be said that the body of the demon clan is really too strong. If it is a common spiritual practice, when the spiritual power is exhausted, it will be smashed down from a high place, and the skeleton of the whole body will be broken long ago. But Yun Ruohan had only slight shock injury, and with the slow operation of the magic nucleus, the injury was still healing by itself¡° Great Make sure that the cloud if cold is OK, rain mind a relief, the whole body carrying a breath, in an instant dispersed. Baize figure in the sky shakes, slowly converges into the soul bead and disappears without a trace. As soon as he was soft, he could not support himself any more and fell directly on Qin Jiu With the disappearance of Baize, the prestige between heaven and earth also dissipates. Inside and outside the originally quiet Xiaoyao City, it was like being thrown into the calm lake of the boulder, which immediately set off an uproar¡° Am I blinded? I, I saw someone summon Baize? What''s more, it''s not an empty shadow, but a real white beast. "¡° Ha ha, I''m dreaming. Yes, I must be dreaming! Isn''t it true that when LAN Xiaoze, the ancestor of the floating sky, founded the floating island, he sacrificed himself and Baize¡° No, do you remember? Seventeen years ago, there was a rumor. It''s said that his royal highness, newly granted by the blue Empire, can summon Baize, which is known as the reincarnation of the ancestor. "¡° Isn''t that the Xiao family, where the queen is, cheating? In addition to treason and treason, the Xiao family was also accused of blaspheming the ancestor of the floating sky. "¡° But what if it''s not a rumor? Isn''t it... Doesn''t it mean that the seventh son of our Xiaoyao city is the little highness who was praised as the reincarnation of the first ancestor in those years Other friars in Xiaoyao city are still talking about their own speculation and doubts. The butcher and others reacted all at once. Why did their general care so much about the seventh childe from the beginning, even more than his loyalty to the young lady. It turned out that it was their Royal Highness who had vowed allegiance to the prince. The butcher''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his heart was filled with indescribable emotions. More than ten years ago, 30000 guards refused to betray the empress and his Royal Highness the prince and were slaughtered. These generals and captains, who were once high above, were all abandoned for cultivation and thrown into the rubble mound. I thought that this generation would sink in hell and never rise again. Chapter 3788 Who knows... Who knows that they are not only Nirvana reborn. I can see their loyal highness again. After 16 years, their little highness is no longer the child who was slaughtered. It''s the son of heaven who can fight against the sky and summon Baize¡° See your Highness the prince I don''t know who started it first. Butcher, brother, tie tou, Rui Niang... Several people kneel down towards the falling rain one after another. The light in their eyes was even brighter than when they knew they could leave the rubble mound. It''s like finding your faith again. I know that all these years of waiting and persistence are not in vain. As the butcher knelt down. Inspired by the defending crown, the 100000 Xiaoyao soldiers around the city also knelt down and cried loudly¡° See your Highness the prince! " At this moment, the sound is like a bell, even the earth seems to be shaking gently. Falling rain looked at several people kneeling in front of him, listening to the roar of the surrounding mountains and waves, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking what ghost? Although he had known his life experience for a long time, he was not interested in being the prince of laoshizi. How about the prince''s revenge? He just wants to be his happy xiaoyaomen Xiaoqi, which is enough. The falling rain coughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, the butcher''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "protect your Highness the prince!" Leng Yumo, who has been watching every move of Chengfeng in the night, suddenly comes out of the sheath with a long knife and cuts it hard towards the void. The red flame lotus blooms. In the void into a beast, as if to swallow the thin and weak figure. But the night wind just a wave, the huge flame beast was frozen in mid air¡° Xiaoqi --! "¡° Senior brother --! " Two blue rings of water imprison the exhausted rain and cold clouds and fly towards the night wind. Ling Yusheng suddenly soared into the air, his body turned into lightning, and grasped the hand of falling rain. Leng Yumo rushed up. Chu Mo Li on the lower wheelchair slowly put up the bow and arrow. However, at this time, a heavy object smashed at Ling Yusheng. He was about to avoid it when he saw what was coming, but his face changed. Subconsciously reach for it. That''s defending the crown! Ye a Tian, who originally came for defending the crown, threw the defending crown directly as a shield to stop Ling Yusheng or Chu Moli''s curse arrow. Under this delay, shuiqilin, yechengfeng, and yeatian have quickly fled away and disappeared into the sky. Far away, came the cold sound of the night wind without a trace of emotional ups and downs¡° Tell ye Liangchen that if you want the lives of these two people, you can exchange them with the nose Tower! "¡° General, are you ok? " The butcher helped up the defending crown¡° I''m sorry, general. We are too useless to protect your highness. " The butcher''s eyes were red, but his face was a bit desperate: "we are too naive to think that with the help of a young lady, we can compete with the night breeze." How can they think that night riding wind has become more and more powerful in this short period of more than ten years¡° Ye Chengfeng hates the LAN family so much that his highness and the little prince fall into the hands of this beast. I don''t know if they will be tortured! " The butcher''s voice rang in his ears, but the defending of the title was dull and could not recover for a moment. Chapter 3789 Because of the Baize beast summoned by the falling rain. Also because of the attitude of riding the wind at night. Defending the crown naturally knows that the little prince can summon Baize. But he didn''t know it until now. Baize, summoned by the falling rain, turned out to be an entity! It''s not the spirit of the beast formed by the magic and condensation of the soul bead energy. But like LAN Xiaoze, the ancestor of the floating sky, he raised the real beast Bai Ze in his own soul bead, and then signed a contract with Bai Ze. But how is that possible?! Baize Mingming, the beast of God, was sacrificed to fukong island in that year! And the wind at night. There are few people in the world who know this man''s insidiousness better than defending the crown. He can make people kill 30000 elite soldiers between talking and laughing. He can''t even pick his eyebrows. When he saw the old and weak women and children of the Xiao family kneeling at their feet, crying and praying, he was able to cut off their heads without hesitation. Such a man only took his highness and highness. He didn''t let the whole Xiaoyao city run into a river of blood. He even let go of the thorn in his eye. Almost can be said to be in the pursuit of a few people xiaoyaomen fled. It''s really not like the old style of riding the wind at night¡° General, general, are you ok? " Hearing the call of ruiniang''s worry, the defending crown came back to life. The concern of the public. The defending crown showed a wry smile: "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''ll implicate your highness..." "no, it''s none of your business. It''s useless for me. "Ling Yusheng hit the city wall with a hard blow and interrupted the defending words. It was he who didn''t notice the plot of night Chengfeng that led people to Xiaoyao city. It''s just that he let go of his hand that the elder martial brother and Xiao Qi were caught by Ye Chengfeng. If something happens to senior brother and Xiao Qi... He will never forgive himself¡° Xiao Wu, it has nothing to do with you. " Leng Yumo put his hand on his shoulder and said in a soft voice: "what''s more, didn''t he say something before he left by the wind at night? He wants the nose tower in the hands of his younger martial sister. Since he has something to ask for, at least he won''t kill Xiao Qi and senior brother. When the younger martial sister leaves the pass, just give him the nose tower... "Absolutely not!" Before Leng Yumo finished, there was a cry of surprise in the sky¡°¡¾ The nose tower should never fall into the hands of night Chengfeng=== Falling rain found himself walking in an empty palace. He couldn''t remember why he was here and what he was doing here. He ran desperately in the palace, running desperately, but he couldn''t even see half a person¡° Xiao Qi... Xiao Qi... "Suddenly a sweet voice rang in his ear¡° Xiao Qi, come to the empress! " Falling rain subconsciously looked back, but the eye is a suffocating sea of blood. The pungent smell came to my face. Suddenly, a hand caught his ankle, cold and sticky. Rain looked down, only to find that his body did not know when to become a child. The man who caught him by the ankle was covered with blood, and he couldn''t see what he was. Only that pair of eyes full of deep hatred, yelled at him again and again: "Your Highness, your highness, you want revenge, you must revenge for my Xiao family and your mother!" Children''s ankles are so delicate and tender. The fingernails stained with blood were like the tusks of beasts, deep into his skin and flesh. Chapter 3790 He couldn''t help screaming in pain. As soon as the cry overflowed from his throat, it disappeared into the endless darkness. I feel my body falling in the rain. There seemed to be a deep voice in his ear¡° Ten thousand lead the special beast of heaven back to their ancestral home, and a Dangshan River floats in the air. "¡° I''d like to take the tiny body as a sacrifice to heaven. I''ll forget my soul and have no regrets in this life. Just to give my son a ladder to heaven... "" father --! "¡° Since then, I have no father, in this world, only you are my most important relatives. "" I''ll take you to floating island. Chu analysis of a life, and with the king¡° The spirit of the beast has been destroyed, and the blood is exhausted... It''s impossible to see each other again... "From then on, the soul will be lost in the river, and the heart will be broken. I only wish that the evil demon will be possessed, and I will never be able to recover..." "I swear, I will remember everyone present today. One day, I want you to pay for the blood debt, and pay back the ten times and one hundred times that you owe me today!" The falling rain suddenly jumped up from the bed, and the body could not stop shivering. He just had another nightmare. And these two dream scenes are not the first time he saw them. The palace is full of corpses and blood. When he was a child, he walked in it. It should have something to do with his forgotten memory. And then I heard a lot of noise. He also heard it in Hunyuan cave. But what do those words mean? Especially the last voice that said, "one day, I want you to pay with blood.". Even if you can''t see your face clearly and just listen to the voice, you can feel the monstrous hatred and cruelty. Who said that? And what does it have to do with him? Why did he dream twice in a row? No! What time is it now. Does he care about dreams? Didn''t he and the elder martial brother get caught by the abnormal national master named Ye Chengfeng? So now he''s in the palace of the Lancaster Empire? The falling rain jumped up from the bed and looked around. This is a very ordinary room. The layout is elegant and luxurious. The corner of the room was still burning incense, and the curling smoke rose to the sky and scattered around him. The light smell of sandalwood lingers on the tip of the nose, making people drowsy, as if they can be immersed in a dream forever. The falling rain wrinkled his nose and then showed a look of disdain¡° It turns out that it can make me sleep three days and three nights without waking up. Haha, fortunately, I have taken the poison avoiding pill refined by sixth elder martial sister for a long time, and I have resistance to most poisons and overpowering drugs. " So he should have slept for three days, and he woke up after only one night The rain walked out of the room and turned over to the roof. It was early morning, just as dawn broke, and everything was quiet. The blue empire is worthy of thousands of years of history. From the extreme view of the falling rain, you can see a series of mountains, jade buildings and resplendence. However, in these glories, there is a disgusting decadent atmosphere. It''s like a beautiful body. The inside has already started to rot and grow maggots. The falling rain just looked at it casually, and didn''t care whether the palace was rotten or not. He only cares about one point now, that is, where did ye Chengfeng take the elder martial brother? This son of a bitch won''t hurt the elder martial brother, will he? The LAN empire is big or small, and it''s definitely not small. It''s more difficult to find someone here than to go to heaven. And he doesn''t have much time. Chapter 3791 If ye Chengfeng finds that he doesn''t wake up from the "Requiem incense", I''m afraid he and his elder martial brother will not be able to escape. So he must move fast! The rain took a deep breath, body shape a flash, disappeared in situ. He didn''t find out, after he left. There are two figures slowly appear in his original position¡° Boss Yea Di looked at yea Tian standing next to him, eager to try, "this boy takes us seriously. He dares to wander around in the palace. I''ll go and get him back now. Hum, I want to let the little boy know that not every place can be arrogant. " Night a day looked at him one eye, just slowly shake head a way: "need not. As long as he is in the palace, he can do whatever he wants! " Night a ground one Zheng: "this how line?"? This boy is very likely to be the little prince of the blue empire. " Night a day Zheng Zheng stands for a long time, just light voice way: "this is the National Teacher''s order, do you want to disobey?" Night a ground facial expression slightly changed, connect busy way: "I how dare! Just... "Just who is the national teacher? I have been following him for so many years that I have never seen him show mercy to anyone. But, how can you be so tolerant to this boy? Night a ground wants to say and stop: "the national teacher should not really think that boy is..." his words have not finished, night a day cold eyes have swept over¡° ADI, remember, as a slave, we should know what we should say and what we shouldn''t say. "¡° What''s more... "He pauses, his voice becomes low and distant." no matter what the national master plans to do or what he wants to do, we just need to know that what he wants to do is what we want to do, that''s enough. " Night a ground Leng for a long time, just light voice way: "eldest brother, I know." He bit his teeth slightly and looked into the distance. There is the majestic palace of the blue Empire, the bustling blue emperor city, and a floating island that has existed for thousands of years. The eyes of Yadi burst out a complicated light. All of a sudden, he said in a dumb voice: "boss, we and the national teacher are going to get what we want at last, aren''t we?"¡° Yes Night ah Tian closed his eyes, and then opened, the corner of his lips has been slowly raised, "we''ve been waiting for so long, so long..." for so long that they gave everything, at all costs. So long that they were almost desperate. However, this day, after all, will be waiting for them The rain turns around the imperial palace. From the dawn of the day, it finds the sunset, let alone the cloud. It doesn''t even see a living person. The whole imperial palace of the blue empire is like a ghost town¡° Isn''t it true that when amnesia people return to familiar places, they will have memories flashback? " Make complaints about the rain, and carefully walk through the empty palace. How come I''ve been walking here for a long time, and I haven''t even been aroused to feel familiar? "¡° And what the hell is this palace? Isn''t the hall of Yan Luo so lifeless? "¡° Isn''t there anyone in the palace who is all ah Piao Think of here, the rain can not help but stimulate Lingling to shiver. The hair of the whole body seemed to stand up¡° Why don''t you go back today? " As he rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, falling rain said, "elder martial brother Ji Ren has his own appearance. He will certainly be fine, but if I am found out, he may be involved." Chapter 3792 The thought that there might be something dirty around him made his hair stand on end and he couldn''t stay for a minute. But when the rain was about to go back, a room not far ahead lit up a candle. You know, the whole blue Empire Palace is cold and deserted. When the darkness came, all the palaces seemed to be shrouded in an isolated space. No light, no life, like a cemetery. Therefore, the candlelight in front of us is particularly abrupt. The falling rain frowned. In the end, the fear in my heart was suppressed, and I approached quietly in the direction of candlelight Seeing the figure in the house, the rain almost screamed. Senior brother!! It turned out that he was here because he couldn''t find the elder martial brother in most of the imperial palace. The heart of the rain was pounding, almost desperate to rush into the house. But the good news is that reason still suppresses the impulse. Because Yun Ruohan is obviously not the only one in the room. Opposite him sat a man in purple. The candlelight in the room was not bright, and the man was half hidden in the shadow, so his face was indistinct. Can rain see this man''s moment, or feel a shock. I don''t know how to explain it. Besides, he always found the face familiar. Just then, he heard the voice of the elder martial brother. It is different from the calmness and gentleness in xiaoyaomen. At this time, Yun Ruohan had no expression on his face, and the voice of the exit was as cold as ice stone¡° Father, is that all you want to say? " Father emperor -?! The eyes of the falling rain are slightly wide open. The elder martial brother called him father Huang. So he is the current emperor of the LAN empire. My own father, too?! "I''m sorry for you and Xiao Qi," said the man with a sigh¡° Do you think that all the experiences of Xiao Qi over the years and the death of Shifu can be offset by one word of apology? " The rain gazed at the cold clouds in the room. He really seldom saw the elder martial brother show such an expression of hatred and disgust. Even in the face of the night breeze, he has never been so resentful. The lips of falling rain can''t help gently hook up. The confusion and shock that just surged up in my heart after knowing the man''s identity disappeared at this moment. All that''s left is warmth and peace of mind. Yun Ruohan''s face is getting colder and colder. All of a sudden, his wrist moved. Bingpo sword had come out of its sheath and stabbed at LAN Yaozong. It''s raining outside. I''m scared to see it. Although he also hated LAN Yaozong. But this man is the real father of himself and his elder martial brother. If you kill your father and disobey human relations, you will be punished by heaven. The elder martial brother may be possessed by the devil, and he will never be able to break through and soar from now on. How can this be done? Rain would not want to fly in to stop. However, there is one person who moves faster than him. There was only a tinkle. Bingpo sword was missed by several inches. A familiar voice also sounded in the room: "Your Highness, although I really want to see your father and son fratricidal drama, but I have other uses for this person, so I can only ask you to show mercy." It''s the night wind! Falling rain, the whole body''s nerves instantly tense, fine beads of sweat from his forehead. Under the dim candlelight. I saw a tall and thin figure walking slowly to LAN Yaozong''s side. Chapter 3793 In fact, the appearance of night riding wind is rather delicate and beautiful. It is different from the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li''s bookish spirit. His facial features are delicate, his skeleton is thin, his skin is pale but delicate, which is worthy of a comment like a good woman. But it happened that his eyebrows contained three parts of yin and soft and treacherous anger, which made his whole person appear ghostly. At this time, against the background of the candle. That weak handsome, with the spirit of moriran was strengthened at the same time. Let''s see his falling rain outside the window, and it''s creepy for a moment. Night Chengfeng''s lips slightly hook hook, light way: "take them both down!"¡° Chengfeng, I... "Lan Yaozong''s voice was a little anxious, as if he wanted to say something¡° You can call the name of a national teacher as taboo as well! " But ye a Huang''s action is very rude. He drags his chair and pulls it out of the door. This chair is not a wheelchair. During the pulling, the chair fell over, and LAN Yaozong''s head hit the back of the chair directly, making a dull hum¡° Presumptuous, you dare to treat me like this, but... "Before he finished his words, yea Huang had already blocked his mouth with a piece of jujube¡° LAN Yaozong, do you think you are still the emperor of the blue Empire To the eyes of LAN Yaozong, who was angry and almost spitting fire, yea Huang''s mouth slowly drew a cold and sarcastic smile¡° You are not as good as a dog in the blue emperor city now! " LAN Yaozong''s whole body was shaking. His eyes were on the night wind. The eyes contain extremely strong and complex feelings, and the mouth makes a whine sound. However, night Chengfeng didn''t even look at him. He just twists a leaf floating in out of the window with a light look. His eyes are deep and deep, as if he has been immersed in his own world. LAN Yaozong looked at Yun Ruohan again. There was a constant voice in my throat, and my eyes were filled with prayer and eagerness. However, Yun Ruohan just looked at him coldly. It''s like looking at a stranger who has nothing to do with him. Ye ah Huang left directly with his chair. The falling rain hides on the top of the eaves, looking at the back of the two people leaving, thinking deeply. However, his attention soon recovered from LAN Yaozong. Because at this time, ah Xuan came to Yun Ruohan. It''s just that ye a Xuan''s attitude is much better than that of ye a Huang''s rudeness to LAN Yaozong: "Your Highness, please?" Cloud if cold turned to see a night to ride a breeze one eye, just cold voice way: "small seven?" Ye a Xuan: "don''t worry, your highness. The little prince is very well now. As long as you don''t act rashly, no one here will dare to hurt you. "¡° And then what? " Yun Ruohan sneered, "shut me and Xiao Qi to the end of time?"¡° Ha ha, your highness is joking. " Night a Xuan skin smile meat don''t smile way, "isn''t the national teacher say very clear?"? As long as ye Liangchen turns over the nose tower, he will let you go back to Xiaoyao city. He has never broken his promise. " Cloud if cold no longer say, drooping eyes with the night ah Xuan left. But strangely, instead of leaving the room like LAN Yaozong and ye ahuang, they went directly into the inner room of the palace. Falling rain can hardly control the mood that he wants to rush out. Can see still sitting in the room twirling leaves of the night wind. The impetuous impulse was suppressed by him. The cloud like cold figure soon disappeared in the room. Chapter 3794 The whole room became extremely quiet. Only the candle in one corner of the room occasionally crackled. The rain was surprised to find that the night wind was leaning on the window frame, twisting the leaves to sleep in the past. He sleeps like a insecure child. Hold your knees in your hands. I still hold the leaf tightly in my hand. The night wind outside the house blows in, blowing his thin clothes and casual long hair. He was very weak and lonely. The falling rain moved his numb hands and feet. I couldn''t help throwing a stone not far from the house. There was no response from the sleeping people inside. Are you really asleep? It''s not easy to kill him now? But what if this pervert pretends to sleep? In the end, the idea of "no tiger''s nest, no tiger''s son" prevailed. Rain quietly jumped down from the eaves, flash into the house. The candle in the room had already burned to the end. At this time, the night was heavy and the whole room became dark. But falling rain is golden fairy after all. Even with a little starlight outside the window, he could see all the tables and chairs in the room. He approached the night carefully to catch the wind. The wind outside the window suddenly became stronger, and the leaves and vines outside made a rustling sound. Even a few leaves were directly blown in and fell on the night breeze. Rain soul almost scared, quickly dodged to one side. However, the wind blew for a while. Leaning against the window edge of the night, the wind never wakes up. It''s raining. It''s a long relief. However, just the startling moment, let him directly kill the idea of night Chengfeng back. Now the most important thing is to rescue the elder martial brother. If he did not kill Ye Chengfeng, but startled them, wouldn''t the loss outweigh the gain. Looking at the wind in the cold sleep in the night. Falling rain can''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe his neck, and silently make a "Ka" shape in his mouth. Then he bared his teeth, turned around and walked quietly into the inner room. Not long after the rain left, the night breeze slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the leaves falling on his body, he hooked up his lips. That two-way to the deep like the eyes of the abyss, for the first time lit up a little bit of starlight As soon as Luoyu approached the inner room, he found that it was a study. No, it''s not so much a study as a studio. Except for the door leading to the outer room, the whole room was completely closed, not even a window. But in the middle of the room there was a yellow pear table. There was nothing on the table but a huge lighting crystal that reflected the whole room. Rao Shi is in a hurry to find the whereabouts of Yun Ruohan, but he can''t help being attracted by the contents of the painting. From the wall on the left side of the door is the first picture. Turning counter clockwise, there are sixteen pictures in the room. The sixteen paintings are actually a coherent story. As a painting came into view, I gradually understood the meaning of the painting. Falling rain''s heart is unconsciously affected by the story in the painting. By the end of the last painting, there was even an unspeakable sadness and concern in my heart. Who are the two protagonists in this painting? Are they still alive¡° Your highness, would you like to hear me tell you a story? " He was lost when a familiar voice came to his ear. Chapter 3795 The rain almost made me jump three feet from where I was. The nerves of the whole body are tense for a moment. The fingers are slightly bent and clasped, which is the action of summoning the puppet. The spirit power in the body is also surging rapidly in the elixir field, ready to go¡° The wind at night, you wake up long ago? " What he said was a question, but the tone was 100% sure. Night Chengfeng smile, did not answer his words, but went to the last painting, gently stroked with his hand. His movements are extremely gentle and precious, just like touching his most precious treasure. Then, Luoyu heard his gentle voice: "does your highness want to hear it?" Luoyu wanted to say "don''t want to hear". But he didn''t dare! Because he can''t beat the abnormal national teacher. Most importantly, he really wants to know who the protagonist in the painting is and what''s going on now? Night Chengfeng see his silence, is about to follow his mind to continue to say. The rain suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!" Night by the wind, eyebrows slightly sank, looking at him without expression. He thought that he would wait to curse and refuse coldly. Unexpectedly, Luoyu went to the outside room to drag a chair, and even took a few dishes of cakes and fruits on the table. No matter what is the reaction of the night breeze, I sit at the table directly. While chewing the fruit, he said, "OK, now you can start telling stories." Hum, since he can''t resist, he might as well enjoy it! There are only lingguo cakes here, no melon seeds, half the fun of listening to stories, bad comments! Night Chengfeng, for the first time in thousands of years, showed a stunned and at a loss expression. Luoyu chewed a mouthful of lingguo. Fortunately, he reminded him: "don''t you mean to tell a story? I''m ready. You start At night, the smile on Chengfeng''s face blooms slowly, with a look of helplessness and nostalgia. This smile is quite different from his usual cold and treacherous smile. But the smile lasted only a moment. He was covered by the slightly drooping eyes. He began to tell a story that had been forgotten for a long time in a gentle tone with almost no ups and downs=== Ten thousand years ago, Xiuzhen land¡° Night slave, go and pour out the night incense in my room. "¡° Little slut, call you! Do you hear me The cup of tea hit the boy in the face. Hot tea water mixed with tea crumbs, along the forehead hair flowing in his face. Originally white almost transparent skin, hot water red a large, even slightly swollen up. But the most conspicuous scar was between his forehead and his face. The youth''s appearance should have been extremely beautiful. But because of this crooked scar, like a creeping centipede, it is extremely ferocious and strange, which makes people unable to look directly at it¡° What are you looking at me for? Do you think you are still the most beloved young man in the past? Ha ha, take a look at your face! Who doesn''t say disgust when he sees it? "¡° A slut is a slut. It''s making our childe''s room dirty. What are you doing? Why don''t you go away with the night incense The boy scooped up a scoop of water and poured it down his head. In the early morning of cold winter, the water is chilling. But he didn''t seem to feel it. All of a sudden, the boy suddenly looked up. I saw a figure sitting on the wall. Chapter 3796 The sun slanted over, as if in the shadow plating a layer of aperture. The boy was so shaken that he couldn''t open his eyes and instinctively put his hand on his forehead. Instinctive vigilance made his whole body tense, and his body subconsciously assumed an aggressive posture. Low laughter came from above the wall. Then the light and shadow flickered slightly, and there was one more person in front of the boy. When you see the person in front of you, his pupils shrink unconsciously. He was a very handsome young man, only in his early twenties. The clothes are gorgeous and delicate, and the long sword on the body is an extraordinary product of spiritual power. But the temperament on the body is unspeakable and clean. Especially those eyes. It is black and clear, warm and clean, just like the purest obsidian in the world. The boy was a little stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t recover after a long time. Until the person on the other side gave out a low sweet laughter: "little guy, what''s your name?" The young man''s mind suddenly returned to the cage. The whole body returned to the tight attack state again. But he still subconsciously replied: "night slave." Young man Zheng Zheng, "night slave?" The boy nodded and said in a deep voice, "the night of the night, the slave of the slave." The young man frowned and his eyes fell on the scar between his brows. Night slave''s heart for the first time raised the feeling of shame. Subconsciously, he turned his head to cover the ugly and ferocious scar on his face with his forehead. The young man suddenly said, "night slave, have you ever thought of a completely different life?" Night slave a Zheng, on the youth''s clear eyes, feel as if someone with feathers in his heart gently stirred. Did he want to live a different life? Oh! Why not? He was dreaming. It''s no use thinking about it or not. He has been sold to this place since he can remember. Before his appearance had not been destroyed, the museum was willing to keep him and wait for him to be sold at a good price. But before it was sold, he was ruined. Since then, no one has coveted it any more. But also reduced to the lowest servant, any one in the hall can wantonly beat, scold and humiliate. He is not a masochist. How can he want to continue to live like this? But at the same time, he knows better than anyone that there is no free lunch in the world. The night slave''s eyes sneered, "what do I think? What if I don''t want to? " The youth didn''t seem to see his sharpness. The smile on the face is still gentle and quiet: "if you want, I''ll take you away!"¡° Why? " Night slave Ning eyebrow looking at him, "I and you are not related, I am a..." he laughed at himself, "dirty waste, ugly eight strange... Why do you want to help me?"¡° Do you need a reason to help people? " The young man turned his lips, and his face was childish and willful. "I can help people if I like. I can help whoever I like. Why do I need reasons? I just like you and want to realize one of your wishes, can''t I? " The young man stretched out his slender fingers and compared his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up: "I just had a sudden idea that I wanted to land and have a rest. Then I just landed in this small courtyard, and I just saw you. Maybe it''s fate? Besides, I love your eyes... Is that a good reason? " Night slave''s face flushed. Chapter 3797 Night slave''s face flushed. My ears are burning. He almost subconsciously wanted to touch his eyes. Only the words of youth "I like your eyes very much" echoed in my mind. This man... Does this man know what he''s talking about¡° Yenu, would you like to come with me Hearing the voice of the young man again, yenu raised his head and was a little stunned for a while. For the warm sunshine like smile on the youth''s face, but also for the light without a trace of malice. He wriggled his dry lips and was about to answer. A sharp voice came from behind¡° Night slave? Yenu, come here? I have good news for you. Do you remember the old butcher who came to me a few days ago? It''s the elder of Xunfeng gate ten miles away. He pointed out that he wanted you to accompany him! "¡° People have said that they don''t dislike your ugly appearance. As long as you can serve others well, he is willing to take you back to Xunfeng gate and let you take the pill of washing tendons and cutting marrow. It''s time for you, boy¡° Night slave, night slave, little bastard, where are you? I''m not happy to hear that... "At the moment of hearing this sharp voice, yenu''s heart just warmed up suddenly seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water, cold to the bone. A self mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Heart secret way: Night slave, you just in the end what delusion? The man in front of him is a high immortal. And their own, just the lowest hurdle in a dirty, anyone can step on the foot of the ugly eight strange. His eyes fell on the young man''s outstretched hand. Slender, white and well proportioned, every inch is perfect as a work of art. Look at your hand, which is full of mottled calluses, as if it is smelling. As if to touch the youth lightly is already blasphemy. Hasty footsteps from far to near, but also accompanied by flattering voice: "Tu Chang Lao, you can rest assured, night slave can follow you, is his last life to repair the blessing, if he knows, it''s too late to be happy! You just have to wait in the front hall. Where can I trouble you to look for it yourself? " The night slave''s face changed, and he pushed the young man a little flustered: "you leave here." The young man was stunned by the push. Yenu couldn''t help looking back. He looked more anxious, but his voice was still very rational and calm: "Tu biaobing, elder of xunfengmen, was 67 years old and was a senior of Yuanying. He likes young and beautiful men by nature, especially tormenting people. The news is known to all within a few decades. Have you never heard of it? " The young man shook his head and looked innocent: "I don''t live near here." The night slave saw that he was not ill, and he was very angry. "Do you know what will happen if you are such a clean and beautiful little monk with low cultivation and fall into his hands?" These mortals were taken away by Tu biaobing, but they were just tortured. But the little friars who passed by fell into Tu biaobing''s hands. They were tortured, but they were also used as cauldrons and sucked clean. In the end, they almost died miserably. The young man blinked and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise." At this time, the night slave found that when the young man laughed, he had dimples on his face. The gentle and elegant young master was childish in an instant. Chapter 3798 The night slave suddenly came back to his senses, and his face was livid. When the hell is this! He''s still concerned about dimples! As soon as the night slave grasped the young man by the wrist, he would take him out of the back door. However, his action is still slow¡° Little bastard, here you are! I just called for a long time, didn''t you hear me? I don''t know what to say! The old butcher is here. Why don''t you come up to entertain him? " The night slave''s figure suddenly froze. Looking at several people coming towards this side, the back teeth unconsciously bite hard. Because he saw Tu biaobing. His evil eyes were passing over him and falling on the young man. There was a glow of excitement and greed in his eyes. Night slave''s heart sank. Suddenly, I don''t know where the courage came from. I opened the door behind me and pushed the young man to the outside¡° I said you''ve found the wrong place. Get out of here With that, he closed the door and calmly welcomed the elder Tu. Tu Changlao''s face was obviously gloomy at this time. The steward knows how to look at colors. Seeing this, he slapped the night slave in the face: "little bastard, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Who told you to let outsiders in? Who told you to let people go? Do you think I''m a place where I can come and go when I want to? " It seems that the palm of 100% power will fall on yenu''s face. Suddenly there was a bang behind him. The door that had been closed and bolted by night slave opened itself. Night slave only felt a huge suction coming from behind. Immediately after that, his body soared involuntarily and flew backwards. A hand gently held him behind his back. Through the thin cloth, you can feel the softness and warmth of that hand. Not waiting for the night slave to react to what happened, the thin and excessive wrist has been caught. Low sweet sound in the ear: "ready?" What... What preparation? Night slave''s mind just flashed this idea, haven''t had time to speak out. The feet have left the ground again and the body is flying high in the air. The feeling that his head is heavy and his feet are light and he can''t control his body makes his calm eyes show a little bit of panic. But soon, he realized what had happened. He... He''s flying! no It should be said that the young man was flying with him. They stepped on a big gray bird. But there are no feathers on the back of the bird, but it is smooth and hard, like stone. See night slave staring at the foot of the bird in a daze. The young man said with a smile, "this is a flying puppet. It''s not fast, but it''s very smooth. Are you afraid? " The night slave looked at the young man. He didn''t know what a puppet was. I don''t know why the earth under my feet is rapidly retrogressing, but the youth says that the flight speed is not fast. He''s just in a trance, confused. At this moment, still like in a dream. Did he really leave [drunk]? It''s that simple. It''s easy. But also taste the taste of flying like a monk? Night slave has a kind of feeling, his life from this moment, earth shaking. And all this was brought to him by the youth in front of him. The dry, pale lips moved. The night slave did not answer the young man''s words, but asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "who are you on earth?" Chapter 3799 It''s the fairy God sent to save him. Or a pure dream? Hearing this question, the young man pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his lips and said in a soft voice, "my name is LAN Chuxi. I''m a puppet master. I''m glad to meet you today People flow through the streets. A handsome man led an ugly boy with scar on his face through it. Man''s temperament is warm and moist, just like the warm wind in spring. The young man behind him was cold and overcast, and his eyes were alert, as if he was guarding against everyone close to him. Only when we look at the youth in front of us can we see a trace of softness in our eyes¡°¡¾ Dan Pinkel: I found it Blue Chu analysis stops in front of a drugstore, the expression on the face shows joyful. Night slave doubts a way: "young master, you want to buy Dan medicine?" Blue Chu analysis sighed an air way: "all said to let you don''t call me young master, I chi long you how old, you call me a elder brother." Night slave''s face turned red. Chewing the word "brother" between lips and teeth, I was a little crazy for a moment¡° Shopkeeper, I heard that danpin pavilion has an exclusive Fuyan pill for sale, right A quarter of an hour later, LAN Chu Diao bought a Fuyan pill for 200000 yuan and handed it to yenu. Night Slave: "what is this?" LAN Chuxi said with a smile: "Fuyan Dan is not a precious and difficult pill. It''s just a unique inheritance of a small family, and I''m not good at refining it, so I''ll buy one here. As long as you take him, the scar on your face will disappear. " The night slave''s hand holding the porcelain bottle suddenly tightened. His voice was filled with a sense of difficulty and pain: "so, do you also dislike my ugliness?" Blue Chu analysis Zheng Zheng, then couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch the youth''s face: "Xiao Ye, you are good at everything, but you are too sensitive. How can I despise your ugliness? Our little night is the most lovely. " Youth''s fingers are soft and warm. Night slave''s face suddenly burned red, hands and feet do not know where to put. Just now that a trace of pain and anger, disappeared in an instant without a trace. LAN Chujie said: "I don''t care if you have scars on your face, but Xiaoye, you do! I don''t want you to feel inferior for your looks all the time. Of course, if you don''t like it, I... "Night slave''s hand suddenly shrunk, tightly holding the porcelain bottle back to his back, the voice like mosquitoes and flies said:" no, I, I like it very much. " I like everything you give me The night breeze is gentle, with a hint of refreshing coolness. Blue Chu analysis one person stands alone in the night breeze, looking at the distant and vast night sky, between the eyebrows slowly dyed a trace of light sorrow. His hand caressed a pendant on his waist. The ornament is a very delicate silver halberd, only the size of a palm. But if you use your Divine sense to feel it carefully, you can feel a mighty wave coming on your face. Slender fingers in the long halberd lines gently across, blue Chu analysis with a bit of pain and anxiety whispered: "father... Father, you give up good..." behind suddenly in exchange for footsteps. Blue Chu analysis suddenly returned to God, took back to caress the hand on long halberd, subconsciously returned to body¡° Xiaoye, have you taken the Fuyan pill? The effect is like... "The warm voice suddenly stopped. Blue Chu analysis Zheng Zheng looking at in front of long body jade stand of youth, a time unexpectedly seem to have lost the ability of thinking and speaking. Chapter 3800 In the moonlight. The color of young people is white, like the bright moon, and their lips are full and attractive. The ferocious scar between the eyebrows, together with the wind and frost traces left by the life ordeal erosion on the face and hands, also disappeared without a trace. Thus, the bright Phoenix eyes were highlighted. LAN Chujie once saw the description of the mountain spirits in the picture books, which was charming and fascinating. At that time, he could not imagine what the genie looked like. At this time, I don''t consciously come up with those words in my mind. Night slave was his eyes to see the chest thump, heart a mess. I just think if I''m too ugly, which scares LAN Chu. He was sensitive and resolute, and bad ideas just came up in his mind. He clenched his fists, turned and left¡° Wait a minute LAN Chujie quickly pulled him back, "what are you running for? I haven''t seen you clearly The night slave gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you think I look terrible?" Even the paintings are not willing to tell me more. LAN Chujie couldn''t help laughing: "what are you thinking about every day? I just didn''t expect that my little night should be such a pretty husband. When you grow up in the future, you will be able to charm thousands of girls. " Night slave heard the first half of his words also red face, eyes revealed shy joy. But after hearing the second half of the sentence, his face suddenly sank and he said, "I''ve grown up, and I''m not interested in enchanting anyone." Blue Chu analysis helplessly looking at him. Night slave is good at everything, smart and studious. Even the talent of cultivation is one. Only six months after he was with him, he had been promoted from a mortal to a period of creation. There is only one thing that makes LAN Chuxi very helpless. The little guy is very wary of people. Whether men or women are gentle or rude, his eyes are full of vigilance when he looks at those people. Even when someone tries to get close to them, it''s hard for LAN Chu to ignore the strong sense of killing. Only when facing him can night slave show the softness and innocence that a young man should have. But think of night slave from childhood experience, blue Chu analysis but can''t rise to blame, only full of heartache. Only hope that after a long time, can fully untie his heart knot, let him live like a normal child. Blue Chu analysis is about to reach out to touch the youth''s head, enjoin him to have a rest early. His face suddenly changed¡° Xiaoye, hide in the house. Don''t come out without my command Finish saying, wait for night slave reaction. Blue Chu analysis clasps his wrist to suddenly throw, sent him into the room. At the same time, his hands quickly seal, a huge White Ape puppet block in front of the door. The night slave wants to rush out, but he is firmly blocked by the White Ape and protected. Almost at the same time, dozens of figures fell from the top of the wall and surrounded LAN Chu. As soon as the dozens of people appeared, the whole yard seemed to be added with a powerful air flow. The wind is strong, and it''s powerful. Even under the protection of the puppet White Ape, the night slave felt as if his internal organs would be crushed by a huge pressure. These people''s accomplishments are obviously very high. The night slave can''t see through at all. Obviously, these people didn''t pay attention to a young man in the period of opening a valley. Their eyes were all fixed on LAN Chuxi, their eyes were full of excitement, excitement, desire and greed. Chapter 3801 But their behavior was very respectful. Almost everyone bowed his head and bowed to LAN Chuxi¡° I''ve heard a lot about master LAN. We''re so lucky to meet you today! " The blue Chu analysis face has no facial expression ground to look at these people, didn''t speak. The attitude of these people is still very respectful. The leader stepped forward and bowed to himself and said, "we are the Taoist friends of Canghai alliance. Zhou Jintian, the leader of xiahai shark sect, is the leader of the alliance. Today, I came here to invite master LAN to live in our sect. I don''t know if master LAN would like to show his appreciation?" Blue Chu analysis light way: "if I don''t go?"¡° Hehe, why is master LAN so unkind? We are also cordially invited to form a good relationship with master LAN. Master LAN is so far away that he doesn''t pay attention to me [Canghai alliance] Blue Chu analysis sneers: "you calculate what thing, this young master why want to put you in the eye?" The house was blocked by the White Ape, and the night slave, who was so anxious, was stunned when he saw this scene. He had never seen such a blue Chujie. High up, confident. It is clear that these people''s accomplishments are so high, and there are so many people, but it seems that they are not paid attention to by this gentle and thin youth. Sure enough, LAN Chuxi''s words made the people of Canghai alliance furious¡° LAN Chujie, what do you think you are? If you are not the only son of LAN Xiaoze, do you think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with us? "¡° A young man, do you know what we do? I wait for the monk to invite you. How can I be so ignorant? Do you really think we can''t help it? "¡° Hehe, I advise you not to toast or drink Blue Chu analysis slowly threw to throw to roar, the wind of the night blows his clothes and ink hair. He slowly raised a calm and arrogant smile on the corner of his mouth: "let''s have a try. How do you want me to drink?" For the next half an hour, pulling low shocked the night slave''s cognition. He never knew that there was a puppet master who could be as strong as LAN Chujie. Everything in the world is under control. Every plant is a puppet in his hand. A young man in his twenties seems to be fighting alone with five ransacking friars and a dozen out of body friars, but he doesn''t fall behind at all. But this one, obviously, is not easy. The night slave watched the young man''s clothes dyed bright red in the room. The powerful puppets were scattered one by one. There are more and more wounds on the body. His eyes were red, and the violence in his chest made him lose all his senses. At the moment, he just wanted to rush out and tear all the people who dare to hurt the youth to pieces. From the beginning of life, night slave has never had a clear goal. In other words, he has no desire except to follow LAN Chuxi. But at this moment, there is an idea burning madly in his heart. He wants to be stronger, he wants to be stronger than anyone, even than LAN Chujie. Because only in this way can he protect this person from any harm. Night slave beat White Ape desperately, want to let it out, want to let it to help blue Chu analysis. But the White Ape is a puppet without intelligence. Only LAN Chu Xi is the master who controls him. How can he listen to the night slave. Chapter 3802 However, it was at the time when LAN Chuxi fell into a disadvantage and was in danger. A white bead came out from behind him, shining brightly. The huge white beast rose to the sky. Blood red unicorn, in the bright moonlight, like a burning flame. Cold inorganic eyes droop at the bottom, like looking at the smallest mole ant¡° Bai... Baize... How could it be Baize? "¡° Isn''t LAN Xiaoze the only one in the world who can summon Bai Ze? Why can his son, LAN Chuxi? "¡° No, it''s impossible! No way! As we all know, LAN Chuxi is just a puppet master. How can he summon Baize? Is LAN Xiaoze here? Yes, it must be LAN Xiaoze! "¡¾ The people of Canghai alliance were shocked by the battle with LAN Chuxi. In the land of Xiuzhen where tongtianti is broken and all friars can''t fly up. It''s true that it''s called robbing monks walking all over the place. But how old is Lan Chu! People all over the world know that LAN Xiaoze, the legendary Summoner of Xiuzhen world, gave birth to a son with his wife after he was over 60 years old. Now he''s full of money, but he''s only 30 years old, but he''s already able to fight with five of them. As a result, at the moment of seeing Baize, the beast, the psychological defense line of Canghai alliance broke down completely. They have been unable to distinguish is the blue Chu disjunction really fierce to such a degree, or the blue small Ze sought. All of them fled. After all these people ran away. The blue Chu that the facial expression is pale analyzes the body to shake to shake, also can''t support any more, directly fell down¡° Chu analysis --! " The night slave doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Unexpectedly, the White Ape puppet who forced to open the door rushed to LAN Chuxi and hugged him. Blue Chu analysis slightly breathed a breath, felt out a Dan medicine from the bosom to send in the entrance, just restored some strength. To night slave almost cry out expression. His heart slightly a soft, can''t help holding out his hand in his forehead point: "no big no small, called brother." Seeing his smile, yenu felt that his heart, which was boiling in the oil pan, had returned to its original place. You can see the pale face of the young man and the blood on the corner of his mouth. His hands are tightly clenched unconsciously, and his nails are deeply embedded in his palms. Night slave dumb voice way: "Chu analysis, I want to become strong.". I don''t want to be so helpless anymore. " Blue Chu analysis looking at the flame burning in the youth eyes, temporarily stunned, even forgot to correct his address. There was a warm current in his heart. Because he knows that teenagers want to be strong in order to protect him. He was about to speak when suddenly several figures galloped from the distant sky and knelt down in front of LAN Chuxi¡° Young Lord, we have found you! "¡° The master and his wife are crazy to look for you. "¡° Young Lord, you''ll run away from home. Don''t be alone. Will you take us together? Wuwuwu, without you, our life at LAN''s house is too hard. " It wasn''t until after that night that the night slave knew what the name of LAN Chuxi meant in Xiuzhen continent at the moment. He is the only son of LAN Xiaoze, the first summoner, the first genius, the first strong man in Xiuzhen mainland. A thousand years ago, a great war broke down. All the friars on the mainland were cut off from the way to survive. Chapter 3803 The friars in the whole Xiuzhen continent were in a desperate situation. It was not until decades ago that LAN Xiaoze was born. He once threatened that heaven and earth are the prison. If we are trapped in this side of heaven and earth, we will poke a hole in heaven. Of course, at that time, no one would take this nonsense to heart. Until LAN Xiaoze became the summoner who conquered the whole Xiuzhen continent. He can summon a great army of beasts and destroy a dynasty overnight. He can even summon the real body of Baize. Under the roar of Baize, heaven and earth vibrated, even the sky seemed to crack. At that time, an idea came into everyone''s mind. If... If someone in the world can poke a hole in the sky, if someone can find a way out for the trapped friars in Xiuzhen, it''s lanxiaoze. Is it easy to fight with heaven? Even if he can succeed, what kind of price does LAN Xiaoze have to pay? LAN Xiaoze is not stupid. Why should he sacrifice his life to pave a smooth road for others? However, this idea changed after the birth of his only son. LAN Xiaoze is amazing. But his son''s talent is no less than his. LAN Chuxi is not only a genius summoner, but also a puppet master who awakened the field of Jingsheng. In just 30 years, he had already stepped into the threshold of the robbery period. Ordinary friars of the same rank are not his opponents at all. If Tongtian ladder is not broken, he may be able to survive in a few years. LAN Xiaoze can tolerate his old death on Xiuzhen road. But how can you accept that your precious son is also trapped in this world? Therefore, there is a rumor circulating again in Xiuzhen. LAN Xiaoze wants to sacrifice his own flesh and blood and Baize''s beast soul to create a pedal that can lead to Xiuxian land. A floating island floating under the Xiuxian continent and outside the control of heaven. On this outlying island, there is not only spiritual power, but also immortal power from Xiuxian continent. All the friars trapped in the land of Xiuzhen, as long as they get on the floating island, they will have the chance to re-enter the fairyland. And want to board the floating islands, only get the consent of LAN Xiaoze, in his sacrifice, was sent up together with the blue Chu analysis. You can imagine how crazy the whole Xiuzhen continent will be when such news comes out. All the monks are fighting for the place to "study with the Prince". Soft can''t come hard. It''s hard to set up a relationship. As long as LAN Xiaoze can reserve a place for them, they can do anything In the moonlight. The night slave''s eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him, and his hands were clenched unconsciously. He didn''t care about Mishin, who just told us that he could make all the friars in the whole continent crazy. All he knew was that the young man in front of him was sad¡° I can deal with martial uncles, martial uncles, cousins and cousins. They want to break through the desire to soar and break away from this world. But they didn''t think that all this would be exchanged with my father''s life. " Blue Chu analysis''s hand clenched the silver halberd hanging on the waist. There was a heavy sadness in my eyes: "I don''t want to become an immortal at all. I just want my father to live... But everyone told me that my idea was wrong, selfish and failed to live up to my father''s ardent expectation..." Chapter 3804 "Xiaoye, did I really do something wrong?" The night slave hooked the corner of his lips, showing a scornful sneer: "it''s nice to say, in fact, it''s not a group of selfish and shameless people. Next time they say that again, you will reply to them. You don''t need company. Even if your father really made the floating islands, you can fly up alone. Then you can see what they look like. "¡° Puchi --! " Blue Chu analysis has not responded, sitting on one side of the [heaven and earth xuanhuang] four people can''t help laughing¡° The night childe''s words, the words are not rough. The LAN family and the Xiao family are really greedy. "¡° Little Lord, you can tell the master and his wife that they love you so much. As long as you speak well, they will understand. "¡° Yes! Don''t leave without saying goodbye again. You don''t know how sad your wife is. There are several more white hairs on her head. " Blue Chu analysis eye circles slightly red, some shame ground low head way: "I know. Tomorrow I''ll leave for home With that, he looked up at the night Slave: "Xiao Ye, please come back with me. I want to introduce you to my father and mother." Night slave moved his lips to refuse. What is his identity? Low, dirty, unbearable. How can he go to a place like Lan''s. But to the eyes of blue Chu analysis, refuse words or swallow back after all, lightly nodded. He thought that as long as he could stay with the youth, no matter how unbearable, no matter how suffering, he would be able to persist LAN Chuxi doesn''t want to trade his father''s life for his own thoroughfare. However, fate seems to have already set a fixed track, life and death separation, not by people at all. LAN Xiaoze suddenly got a strange disease and tried every means to cure it. He had been convinced by his son that he no longer wanted to sacrifice himself to earn a chance for his son. But now his own life is at stake. His beloved wife is just a mortal. After his death, even if she is kept with pills, she will not live long. At that time, leaving his son alone to die in this continent, how can he be reconciled. In the end, LAN Xiaoze started the sacrifice¡° Ten thousand lead the special beast of heaven back to their ancestral home, and a Dangshan River floats in the air. "¡° My LAN Xiaoze is willing to sacrifice his tiny body to heaven. He will forget his soul and have no regrets in this life. Just to give my son a ladder to heaven... "Seven days later, you can step on my bones, climb the floating islands, and start your new way to cultivate immortals."¡° I just want you to protect my son Chu Xi and never let anyone bully him. "¡° Otherwise, even if my soul falls into oblivion and turns into a fierce ghost, I will surely come back to you for your life! " Countless dense thunder fell from the air and fell on LAN Xiaoze''s old and thin body. Baize, the huge beast, roared behind him, and his figure faded slowly, merging with LAN Chujie¡° Father --! " Blue Chu analysis sends out a cry of desolation and sternness, want to rush past to stop, but by the person behind tightly embrace. A low voice was ringing in his ear again and again¡° Chu analysis, Chu analysis, don''t go there... "It''s night slave who holds him. Spring goes and autumn comes, and several colds and heats blink. In those years, the thin and weak youth has grown into a handsome and beautiful youth. Chapter 3805 In the past few years, the cultivation of night slave can be described as sudden flying. Now he is a monk in the period of emergence. But compared with LAN Chuxi''s cultivation, it is still far worse. Under the struggle of LAN Chujie, his body soon became black and blue. But he didn''t seem to feel it. Blood flowed down from his forehead and arms. He held the young man''s hand, but it didn''t relax for a moment. He just read over and over again: "Chu analysis, you can''t go..." the sky gradually darkened, and the dense thunder light lit up LAN Chu analysis''s face full of tears. He finally accepted that his father would never come back. His mother, knowing his father''s determination, chose to live and die with her beloved husband. Overnight, he became an orphan without father or mother. And around here, those who watched the thunder fall on his father. Their faces are sad, reluctant and guilty. But it''s more exciting and exciting. Because they finally have the chance to become immortal again. Blue Chu analysis looks at these people''s facial expression posture, in the heart a piece of cold. But when it comes to night slave''s concerned eyes, there is a warm current with pain in my heart. He took the night slave''s hand, and tears kept falling¡° Xiaoye, since then, I have no father, no mother... "" you still have me! " The pair of hands that have grown up and become slender and powerful hold him tightly, and their eyes are focused and persistent¡° Chu analysis, no matter life or death, I will accompany you My life has changed because of you. From then on, you are my God, my life, my desperate faith. No one can let me leave you. I''m afraid of death Seven days later¡° Are you kidding? The number of people going to the floating island is so precious. What is the little bastard of yenu, who is qualified to go with us? "¡° Cousin, have you been cheated by this boy? I think he approached you and planned for you at the beginning. "¡° That''s right. There are so many people in our LAN family and Xiao family who can''t get a place. This boy, an outsider, can go to the floating island with us, but he hasn''t arrived at the time of the robbery. Why? Oh, by the way, there are four people in heaven and earth, xuanhuang. They are just servants. It''s OK to take one with them. Is it too much to take all four¡° If you want me to say, our Luo family has made a lot of efforts for this sacrifice, and we have found many precious elixirs. When arranging the quota, shouldn''t our Luo family take up more¡° Pooh! The Tongtian halberd is made by our Xiang family with the help of master LAN. It should occupy more places. Naturally, it''s not our Xiang family. "¡° Our Wei family has been following us since the end of the master''s life. The master has always valued us the most. How can you compare with our Wei family in terms of the contribution of intimacy and estrangement? " Blue Chu analysis coldly looks at these quarreling people, the eyes are full of sneer cold idea. Cold fingers gently stroked the silver halberd on the waist, and suddenly drank: "shut up for me all!"¡° I don''t care how many people you bring and how many places you want. "¡° Xiaoye and Tiandi xuanhuang are four people I must bring. What does it matter to me whether you agree or not? " The voice of those who quarreled at the bottom made their faces look ugly. An elder of the blue family is calm and will teach him a lesson, "Chu Xi, this is your attitude to talk to the elder..." Chapter 3806 Before he finished his words, he heard LAN Chuxi sneer: "Xiao Ye and Tian Di Xuan Huang are five people. If one of them is left behind, then the floating islands don''t have to exist. I''ll do what I say. Let''s do the rest by ourselves! " Finish saying, don''t wait for the public reaction under, blue Chu analysis directly whisk sleeve to leave. As he walked through the corridor, he looked up at the distant sky. There was a lot of red, and from time to time there were small pieces of thunder. It''s like a hole in the sky. According to LAN Xiaoze''s inference before his death, the hole will disappear in three days. The space barrier was closed again. The floating islands are completely stable. At that time, with his little halberd on his waist, he can go to the floating islands. However, there are not many people that Tongtian Xiaoji can bring. That''s why those people are fighting for a quota. LAN Chujie closed his eyes. In three days, he will leave this continent. And his father, also completely... Completely left him. Suddenly, a warm cloak came over him. Blue Chu analyzes to turn head, to go up night slave deep and attentive line of sight, this just shows a shallow smile on the face. Night slave whispered: "I heard the quarrel inside. Chu Xi, you don''t need to quarrel with them for me. I''m not qualified to... "Before he finished, he was held down by a hand. Blue Chu analysis air condensation ground is looking at him, seem to be a little angry¡° Xiaoye, I thought you knew. " The night slave felt the hand on his lips, his head was thick, and he lost his ability to think. Blue Chu analysis of the voice with a slightly hoarse way: "I have no father, this world, only you and heaven and earth xuanhuang, is my most important relatives." Night slave automatically filtered the words "he Tiandi xuanhuang". As soon as he thought that he was the most important person, he couldn''t control his heart beating wildly. The blue Chu analysis receives to return a hand, the vision is attentive and deep ground looking at him, a word way: "Chu analysis a life, and the gentleman inherit together.". Xiaoye, believe me, I will take you to fukong island. " Night slave''s hands tightly clenched and loosened, it took a long time to find his voice: "I... Believe you." In this world, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, I don''t believe in Buddhism, I only believe in you. And he just lied. Even if LAN Chuxi is not going to take him to the floating island, he will follow him. No matter what means he used, even if he used to beg, climb or kneel, he must stay with LAN Chuxi=== The rain swallowed the last piece of cake. His eyes were fixed on the man in front of him, waiting for him to go on. However, after waiting for a long time, night Chengfeng did not speak any more¡° What happened later? " Falling rain finally can''t help asking, "did LAN Chuxi take the night slave to the floating island?" Take advantage of the wind at night to close down the line of sight on the painting. The long eyelashes hang down slightly, covering the divine light in the eyes¡° Do you really want to know? " Falling rain can''t help rolling his eyes, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Who would like to hear half of the story? " Night Chengfeng raised his eyes and looked at him, slowly said: "listen to the story and see your highness, if you choose the same, what do you choose?" Luoyu jumped up from his chair and said, "will you let me see elder martial brother? Bullshit, do you still have to choose? Of course I choose elder martial brother! " Night by the wind, smell speech, face slightly gloomy, did not speak. Luo Yu frowned and said, "Hey, the question you just asked yourself is that you want to cheat me when I choose it? How do you mean when you say something like that Chapter 3807 The night wind gave him a sidelong glance. As if to say: do you think I''m good? Rain suddenly want tears. He almost forgot that this guy is almost the same as his third elder martial brother. He''s a black and shameless pervert. Night wind suddenly turned around, gently buckled on the wall. The next moment, listen to the sound from the foot. Then, in the middle of the house, a staircase appeared under the table. Taking advantage of the wind in the night, he gently pushes aside the Huanghua pear wooden table, then takes a candle from the outside and turns to walk into the tunnel¡° Not yet? "¡° "Ah?" Night Chengfeng picked eyebrows, "don''t you want to see your elder martial brother? I''ll take you to see him Rain, a spirit back to God. I couldn''t think about the purpose of night riding the wind, so I quickly followed. It''s a long walk down. And it was dark and silent. Only the candle on the hand of night Chengfeng emits a faint yellow light. Falling rain regretted for the 100th time in his heart that he just didn''t bring down the lighting crystal on the table. So is the abnormal national teacher. Anyway, it''s all for lighting. Why don''t you take the shining lighting crystal. I''m going to take the poor little candle. Is it good to play midnight fright in this corridor? The falling rain made a grimace towards the figure in front of him, and then compared the action of cutting off his head with a sword. Who knows, the night ride the wind is like behind the eyes in general, suddenly turned back. In the dim light, you can see a smile in your eyes¡° What are you doing? " "It''s nothing," she said with a dry smile. "It''s just catching flies. I said, how long is this passage? Can''t you walk faster? " The night breeze didn''t go to expose it. There wasn''t even a fly here. Just turn around, continue to go forward, but the pace at the foot of a few minutes faster. Falling rain quickly followed, thinking that he would see elder martial brother in a moment, his mood could not help jumping up¡° Your highness, do you... Hate me? " Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a low and dumb voice in the night breeze. Rain Leng Leng, a long time to react, he asked himself what. He slightly frowned, then gathered all the look, slowly said: "in this world, the most important thing for me is xiaoyaomen. My master''s name is Shi Qing. His original name is Shi Yuanqing. He raised me for more than ten years and treated me like his own son, but he died in the hands of guici. " Night Chengfeng Leng Leng, looking back: "who is the strange thorn?" Falling rain was confused by him first. Then he was angry: "isn''t it the person you sent out to chase me and my elder martial brother? Now, who am I? " Night ride the wind, this just shows a suddenly facial expression. Look light way: "unimportant minions, I generally don''t put on the heart." The rain just felt a group of anger suddenly straight to the brain. Let him almost can''t restrain the killing intention in the heart. An unimportant minion, just a light command of night riding wind, took the life of his beloved master. But in the end he held back. Because he knows that he is not the opponent of night riding the wind. And the life of elder martial brother is still in this hand. Along the way, they didn''t talk any more, and the surroundings were quiet and frightening. All the way up to now, it suddenly opened up. In the middle of the room, a young man is sitting on the edge of the window, staring at the ice soul sword in his hand. Chapter 3808 "Elder martial brother --!" The voice of the falling rain suddenly raised eight degrees, and rushed toward the cloud Ruohan with joy¡° Seven Seeing the falling rain standing in front of him, Yun Ruohan showed a surprised look, "Why are you here?" Eyes fall on the night Chengfeng. Yun Ruohan''s face changed. He quickly protected the falling rain behind him and looked coldly at the terrible man in front of him: "what do you want to do with the wind at night?" Night Chengfeng didn''t have any mood fluctuation in his eyes. He just looked at them coldly and said faintly: "Your Highness said he wanted to see you, so I brought him here. Yes? Is your highness dissatisfied with this? " Cloud if cold Cu Cu eyebrow, in the eyes of vigilance is not retreat. The ice soul sword in the hand sends out light cold awn. Night Chengfeng''s eyes fell on the falling rain, and his voice was calm and said: "the strange sting is on my order, but I didn''t let him kill him." Finish saying, wait for two people to respond, his figure suddenly disappears in situ. what do you mean? It''s raining. I''m at a loss¡° Your highness does not know. " Suddenly, a deep and hoarse voice came out. Rain subconsciously turned to see. The last face was uglier than the fierce ghost. I was almost scared to death¡° Night ah Xuan? When were you here? " At night, ah Xuan smiles and looks respectful to the falling rain: "my subordinates take charge of your highness under the command of the national master. Where can I be if I am not here anymore?" After a pause, he said with a sarcastic smile: "in those years, the Xiao family was slaughtered. Of course, it was the national teacher who promoted it, but LAN Yaozong felt that the Xiao family and the Wei family were too powerful. He was afraid and wanted to take the opportunity to uproot them. Because of this, once the Xiao family was defeated, all the people inside and outside the Empire would be able to appreciate the Holy Spirit and go down the well. "¡° But in fact, the national master was not interested in counting the number of Xiaos and Weis. He even forgot the appearance of shiyuanqing, not to mention killing them all. " Ye ah Xuan said with a smile: "my subordinates don''t say this for the sake of defending the national teacher, but everything in the world must have a cause and a result. I hope your highness can understand that there are many things that the national teacher can''t help himself and his life can''t help himself." With that, his figure disappeared in the same place. But Yun Ruohan and the rain knew that he was watching around here. Unless their two strength can surpass night Chengfeng, or Muyan takes a BITA to exchange, otherwise I''m afraid they can''t leave here for the time being¡° I don''t know. " When the night ah Xuan completely disappeared, the rain just wrinkled his nose, "he told me what to do with these?" Yun Ruohan frowned and looked at the falling rain, as if thinking. Xiao Qi may not know, but he suddenly found that what ye a Xuan said was not wrong. Night Chengfeng really didn''t want to chase him and Xiao Qi so urgently. Otherwise, by his means, Shifu would never take himself and Xiaoqi to hide in Xiuzhen for more than ten years. In fact, they are afraid that they will be executed if they don''t do a good job. Because it is well known that night Chengfeng, the national master of the LAN Empire, is fierce. And defending them. If ye Chengfeng really wants to kill them, there are a hundred ways to torture people under their noses, instead of throwing them into the gravel mound casually. On the contrary, they gain a chance of life. But so what? Chapter 3809 The hatred between them and night Chengfeng can not be eliminated by a sentence of "no killing". And night Chengfeng and night a Xuan their attitude to small seven is also very strange¡° Elder martial brother, elder martial brother! What''s the matter with you? " Yun Ruohan came back from the call of the rain, "elder martial brother, did they torture you? Are you hurt? " Seeing the worry and concern in the youth''s eyes, Yun Ruohan''s eyebrows softened¡° I''m fine, Xiao Qi. Don''t worry. " After a pause, he slightly lowered his eyebrows and said, "what happened between you and night Chengfeng before, tell me from the beginning to the end." Rain quickly sat right body, wake up from their own things, all the original said again. At this moment, Muyan, who is far away in Xiaoyao City, finally wakes up from the fight for the contractual subordination with a BITA=== When di mingjue left, he left a small world dedicated to cultivation on the floating island. Xiaobao has been practicing and consolidating his accomplishments in the small world all this time. And Muyan and xiaoyaomen people do not want him to participate in the danger. So what happened during this time. Including the power of curse and resentment in the seal of yin and Yang. Luo Yunxiao''s fate changed. And then the four men of heaven and earth xuanhuang fought with xiaoyaomen. Xiaobao doesn''t know anything about it. But when the night wind comes. The small world has fluctuated. It''s a huge energy shock, the impact on the extra space that''s opened up. It''s just like the sky magic Qin space of Moyan. Her body, of course, can enter space. But if the opponent is too strong, hiding in the space will not save her from danger. On the contrary, because of the energy hedge, they will fall into a dead end and even lose the last chance to resist. There are many small worlds in dimingjue, some of which are large and stable, and some of which are fragile and small. If those small stable world, with the wind at night that point of cultivation, naturally can not cause influence. But can stay in the small world of floating island, only small and unimportant, can avoid the peep of heaven. So, almost in the night by the wind to the moment of Xiaoyao city. Xiaobao opened his eyes from entering the meditation. Buzz, buzz! The exorcism sword vibrated gently and jumped into his hand. Fat rabbit also raised his head, looking at his little master, a face eager to try¡° There are bad people coming Xiaobao clenched the anti evil sword, picked up the fat rabbit and said calmly, "we need to go out quickly to help our mother and uncle." Ward off evil spirits: "good, good! I haven''t had a fight for a long time. My bones are getting rusty... Oh no, I don''t have any bones now. My sword body is getting rusty. Little master, let''s go to a motherfucker Fat rabbit also wagged his tail and made a gurgling sound in his throat to show that he was the same. Xiaobao is about to leave the small world. Suddenly a red light flashed in front of my eyes, and then my little body was entangled with something and couldn''t move. Xiaobao fixed his eyes and found that he was bound by a red silk. And the smell of the red silk is familiar. Seeing that the little master was attacked, the fat rabbit and the exorcism sword immediately entered the first level of police. The exorcism sword flew into the air and sent out a dazzling cold light, blocking Xiaobao''s side. The fat rabbit''s eyes were red, and his body became huge in a moment, and he roared like a wild animal. In front of one man, one beast and one sword, a tall figure in white as snow appeared slowly. Chapter 3810 Ice blue eyes with a smile of ridicule, looking at the struggling Xiaobao. Fat rabbit and ward off evil see him, the riot is more and more serious. Xiaobao''s eyes brightened, but he couldn''t help shouting: "Uncle Wuran!" His face turned black. The original smile, which seemed to be in the grasp of Zhizhu, could not be maintained. He pursed his lips slightly, his eyes deep, and walked slowly to Xiaobao: "little guy, who is your uncle?" Xiao Bao looks up at someone. There was no fear in my eyes. Just taut a small face, a serious way: "Dad''s brother is Xiaobao''s uncle." So we can infer that who is di mingjue''s younger brother is Xiaobao''s uncle! Li Weiran almost choked his throat with a mouthful of old blood. He looked at Xiaobao with gnashing teeth, and his whole body sent out a cold sense of killing. The exorcism sword and the fat rabbit rush to protect Xiaobao. Xiaobao is tied by red silk and can''t move, but he doesn''t feel flustered. Instead, he comforts his sword and lingchong¡° Exorcism, rabbit, you don''t have to worry. Third martial uncle said that uncle Weiran gave me a heart piercing mantra. If he hurt me, it was his own pain. Uncle Weiran is a smart man. How could he do such a stupid thing? " Li Weiran said with a sneer, "little guy, if I want to kill you, can I stop you Xiao Bao looked up at him, two pairs of almost the same eyes. Little baby crispy little milk voice asked: "that did not dye uncle you want to kill Xiaobao?" Li Weiran: "he''s really good! Very much! I hate dimingjue very much! Li Weiran waved coldly. The red silk originally tied to Xiaobao disappeared. Xiaobao moved his strangled arms and legs and looked at liweiran expectantly: "Uncle Weiran, I''m going to help my mother now. Will you wait for me here?" Li Weiran is frowning. For this small world full of the breath of Emperor Ming Jue everywhere, it can''t make him more disgusted. When he heard Xiaobao''s words, he sneered and suddenly grabbed Xiaobao''s collar, who was about to leave the small world. Carry him in mid air like a chicken¡° Ouch, ouch --! " The fat rabbit yelled and ran up. Let go, master! It''s better to keep away evil spirits. The old God said: "you can rest assured, dead rabbit. Although this guy is abnormal, he has no malice to the little master and the king. He is a man of integrity, commonly known as haughty. As for what Ao Jiao has done, you should listen to his every word in reverse After hearing the words of exorcism, the fat rabbit really calmed down. And Xiaobao is thoughtful. Are you proud? He thinks that the description of Uncle Wuran is too right. Fortunately, Li Weiran couldn''t hear the words of exorcism, otherwise he would have strangled the baby in his arms. Xiaobao looked up at liweiran: "Uncle Weiran, please let me go! There''s a fierce enemy coming. I''m going out to help my mother. " Leave not dye hook lip to smile, "depend on you?"? Are you sure it''s not a drag? " Xiaobao''s face turned red and was about to refute. But suddenly a flower, and so back to God, only to find that he is not in dad''s small world. It''s at the top of the six Star Tower¡° Mother See not far away kneeling into the set of Mu Yan, Xiao Bao yelled to rush past. Chapter 3811 Li Weiran didn''t stop him either. He just stood by with his lips hooked, looking at the array arranged around him and Luo Yunxiao in the center of the array. The sneer on his face could not help but slowly put away. There was some incredible doubt on Li''s face. He stepped forward to get closer to Luo Yunxiao and see more clearly. One side of the kiss immediately rushed out, glaring at him, the whole body is full of vigilance. But his mouth still couldn''t help saying: "the young man is so handsome! My lips are red, teeth are white, and my face looks like jade. I can''t help but want to have a bite of incense. Although I''m a little worse than my master, I''m still going to be fascinated by your beautiful appearance... "I took back my eyes from the undying sight, and my eyes fell on this Warcraft who was not afraid of death, and my lips slowly drew up a cool radian. At once, the scales all over her body stood upright, and the brush fell back several steps¡° You, what are you doing? I tell you, my kiss is the descendant of the dragon, and my master is very powerful. If you dare to act rashly, you will die! "¡° Ah, master, help, meiyanyan, help, baby, help Xiaobao stopped when he was about to rush to Muyan''s side. Because he saw Mu Yan''s pale face, the blood on her body, and the sweat flowing from her forehead. Mother is very hard! And it should be at a critical moment. If he rushes over, he may disturb his mother, or even make her crazy. Xiaobao stops in the same place, anxious. But the kiss was still in my ear. His little face sank down: "kiss, shut up! Don''t disturb your mother and uncle. " Then he looked at Li Weiran: "Uncle Weiran, if you are such a big man, don''t have the same opinion with the little lingchong of shishuzu. It''s too naive." From the smile on his face, he said: "little guy, do you really think I won''t do it to you?" Just at this time, Mu Yan suddenly gave out a painful murmur. And then there was a gush of blood. A dazzling white light from her body, as if to completely engulf her in general¡° Mother --! " Xiao Bao screamed and was about to pounce. But was not dyed from a grasp of the collar thrown aside. He quickly came to Mu Yan''s back and put his hands on both sides of her temple. Black and red flames came out of his palm, interwoven with white light. Xiaobao was staring at him, his hands clenched tightly into fists, and his palms were covered with cold sweat. The whole top of the six Star Tower is quiet. Even Chou kisses stayed obediently, not daring to move. Time goes by. Outside the night the wind raised waves, and even took away the cold clouds and rain. But the little treasure in the tower has been ignored and has not been found at all. Because Muyan is at the moment of life and death. He didn''t know what happened to his mother and uncle. But only to see help Mu Yan from not dyed forehead exuded sweat, you know this must be extremely dangerous. Xiaobao''s whole mind is on Muyan. He was afraid that his mother and uncle would be in danger. He was also afraid that uncle Wuran would be hurt in order to save his mother. Boom! The whole six Star Tower was shaken violently. Then, Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and moved his almost frozen body. Chapter 3812 Once again, the dried up Dantian slowly surged. Muyan explored the "a bi Ta" in the space and breathed a long sigh of relief. She really didn''t think of it. As a demon artifact, it was so easy for her to accept Honghuang tower. And [a bi TA] clearly has Qi Huang''s help. Before, it consumed so much energy in the seal of [Yin Yang double heart]. But in the end, when the contract was concluded and the master-slave rights were decided, the ship almost capsized in the sewer. She did not expect that this demon artifact had already had self-consciousness. Although it was not a spirit, it was extremely cunning. Previously, under the suppression of Qihuang, [a bi TA] pretended to have been accepted. However, when the master-slave contract was finally concluded, he suddenly wanted to seize the position of the subject of the contract. In other words, once such a contract is successfully concluded, Muyan will become a servant of a demon artifact. At the beginning, he was unable to control and was involuntarily ordered. In the end, he was even engulfed by a demon artifact and forced to become an artifact. Qihuang was also very anxious when he noticed the conspiracy of "a bi Ta" in space. However, once the contract begins to be concluded, he can only get out of the space of the demon organ if he wants to intervene. And his existence can''t be exposed to people. This makes seven Huang in the space is simply Qi Qi Sheng Yan, even can''t help exposing the trace. Fortunately, at the critical moment, there was another strange but extremely useful energy injection, which suppressed the impetuous "a BITA" and let Muyan regain the initiative. When the contract is successfully concluded, Muyan is relieved, and Qihuang also sits down on the grass. I took a look at the space outside. This time make complaints about a toy boy. Mother --! " Xiaobao pounced in Muyan''s arms. When he raised his head, he could see red eyes, "mother, what are you doing? Why not call Xiaobao? Is Xiaobao that useless? " Always do not like to cry, will not be wronged coquetry children, showing such a sad expression of grievance. Let Mu Yan heartache all want to melt. She took Xiaobao''s face and gave him a kiss on the forehead. She said in a soft voice, "of course not. Xiaobao is so powerful. How can it be useless? It''s just that your martial uncle was injured and we wanted to help him, but Xiaobao, you are practicing in seclusion, so we didn''t call you. " Xiao Bao looked at Luo Yunxiao with his mouth flat, and said in a soft voice, "is that martial uncle OK now?" Mu Yan''s eyes also fall on Luo Yunxiao. The young man sat cross legged, with a light lingering around him. Yin Yang double heart has disappeared, I don''t know if it is integrated into Luo Yunxiao''s body. When Fang Cai was fighting for subordination with a BITA, she also vaguely heard a kiss. Little martial uncle, he is trying to change his life. If he succeeds, he will be reborn. If we fail, we may be doomed. Muyan took a deep breath, then nodded to Xiaobao, with a shallow smile on his face: "it will be OK, it will be OK." Little martial uncle deserves the best ending¡° Change your life against the weather? Ah... I didn''t expect that there were such naive people in the world. I really believe that fate can be changed. " A slightly sarcastic voice pulled back Mu Yan''s thoughts. Chou kisses angrily: "little white face, even if you are good-looking, don''t talk nonsense. My master has been preparing for so many years... So many years, how can you not succeed?" Chapter 3813 The sneer on Li Weiran''s face is more serious, but he hasn''t had time to speak. He was interrupted by Mu Yan: "thank you just now." The attention that leaves not dye immediately takes back from Luo Yunxiao body. Two eyes are burning ground to look at Mu Yan, the corner of the mouth tick out a shallow smile: "so, Mu Yan, do you want to agree with each other?" Mu Yan directly ignored his words and said: "Emperor Ming Jue said you went to find out the truth of that year. Why did you suddenly return to the floating island? What''s the matter? " Li Weiran suddenly sank his face: "who said I went to find out the truth? What I see and hear is the truth... "Muyan calmly interrupted him:" so, what''s the matter with you back? " Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked at Xiaobao and suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. A few days ago, Xiaobao was impatient and greedy. He started a high-level trial in the small world, but he was injured accidentally. "¡° Because of the "heart piercing mantra", you think Xiaobao is in danger, so you came here to have a look? " Li Weiran''s face was stiff. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. So his face was so black that he could almost drip water. Muyanqiang held back his smile and said in a warm voice, "Xiaobao is blessed to have your uncle guarding him." Xiaobao walks to liweiran, grabs his clothes and looks up at him: "Uncle Weiran, you care about Xiaobao so much!" Leave not dye bright red lip petal to move, Yin measures to spit out a word: "roll --!" Xiaobao was not annoyed at all. Instead, he nodded solemnly: "I understand that uncle Weiran is arrogant and charming, who is against evil spirits. His mouth is not upright, and his mouth says go away. In fact, what he really means is that I care about you very much." Puchi! Mu Yan a didn''t resist, still smile out. I''m going to run away and kill people. She just coughed and was about to speak when suddenly there was a noise outside¡°¡¾ The nose tower should never fall into the hands of night Chengfeng¡°¡¾ A BITA] can''t fall into the hands of Ye Chengfeng. Do you mean that my elder and younger martial brothers of xiaoyaomen deserve to die? " Mu Yan''s face changed greatly¡° Xiaobao, you stay here and guard your martial uncle. Mother, go out and have a look! " Xiao Bao hesitated a little, but he nodded=== The water of the wind at night, and the flood of the unicorn have receded at this time. But the whole Xiaoyao city is still in a mess. Many houses were washed down by the flood. Some people''s belongings were washed out by the flood, and the floor was covered in a mess. Even the end of the earth has collapsed. More than half of the martial arts arena in the city was buried. No one of the 100000 Xiaoyao soldiers died, but many of them were injured by the powerful pressure of night Chengfeng and shuiqilin, and they were receiving treatment at this time. The whole Xiaoyao city is in a state of chaos and panic. But at this time, most people do not care to repair their homes, or heart palpitations, looking back on the night of the wind and the terrible powerful. The devastated square was full of people. Some of them are residents of Xiaoyao city. But some of them wear the clothes of other schools. From time to time, there was a quarrel and noise coming from it. "We have said that one day general Youwei was in Xiaoyao City, you would be the thorn in the eye of night Chengfeng, but you didn''t listen. Now you have suffered?"¡° Alas, Lord Jun is still too young. If you had agreed to join us at the beginning, Chengfeng and his running dog would come to us tonight, and our three leagues, six families and eight sects would be able to join Xiaoyao City, and you would not end up like this. " Chapter 3814 "Ha ha, some people are very proud. At the beginning, we came here with good intentions, hoping to cooperate with Xiaoyao city. We even gave up the position of the leader of the demon alliance. However, someone bit LV Dongbin, who didn''t know the good people, and drove us out directly." At this time, many of the people standing on the square are old acquaintances of Xiaoyao city. Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League. Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of shengtianmeng. Qi Menghui, the leader of Qiantian sect. Anlechi, the leader of Juling city. The leader of Beitang family Beitang war There are also some famous people who have never been to Xiaoyao city for medical treatment before. For example, the leader of the sun moon alliance, Lu Qian Yuan. For example, Yu Haizhu, the leader of the snow treading palace. Before Qi Menghui and others in the city of Xiaoyao eat the door shut, left in a rage. After going back, the elite children and elders of the sect fell ill and died, causing them heavy losses. In the next period of time, patients appeared in their door one after another. They also disguised these patients as casual practitioners and secretly sent them to Xiaoyao city. He tried to let his children muddle through and get treatment, but he didn''t have to bow his head and lose face. Who knows very quickly by Xiaoyao city people see through, to directly throw out. With the popularity of "charming doctor", Jun Muyan has become more and more famous. As more and more people come to Xiaoyao city to seek medical treatment, many powerless and powerless sanxiu get pills or talismans, which can relieve the pain. But only these large families were completely abandoned by Xiaoyao City, and they were not allowed to enter. During this period of time, people in qiantianzong''s big family of Daden sect did not know how much ridicule and ridicule they had received. The disciples could hardly lift their heads outside. I was afraid that I would get the same terminal disease, but I had no way to ask for help. For a moment, the whole sect and family were in constant panic. Qi Menghui, these people are used to being superior. Now they are so threatened that they are trampled on the ground. How can they not be angry and hate? Now it is said that the night breeze has attacked Xiaoyao City, which has suffered a heavy loss. These people gloated and excited, so they came as soon as they got the news. Of course, some people are really worried. For example, Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League, and Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of Shengtian League. But when Yi Xuesong heard that "a-bita" was in Jun Muyan''s hands, and they wanted to exchange a-bita with Ye Chengfeng, their faces changed greatly and they stopped him. To Leng Yumo, what is a laoshizi tower? There is no doubt that the safety of the elder and younger martial brothers is much more important. Yi Xuesong asked them not to use the nose tower to exchange, which means that they did not care about the safety of cold clouds and rain. How can they bear it? The two sides immediately quarreled. The content of the dispute also deviated from the direction with the outbreak of resentment of Qian Tianzong and others. Beitangzhan looks at the collapsed Xiaoyao city with a crocodile expression on his face. Sighed a way: "well, let''s not talk about it. After this battle, I think Xiaoyao city''s younger generation should also realize that they can''t deal with nocturnal Chengfeng only by their buddies."¡° The master of the North Hall is right Yi Xuesong''s face was slightly pale, stroked his beard and sighed: "now it''s better to sit down and discuss how to deal with the night breeze than to scold each other." Chapter 3815 Then he looked at Leng Yumo and said in a warm voice, "I know you are worried about the safety of young master Yun and blue seven, but I heard that they are descendants of the royal family of the blue empire. I think they will not attack them easily even if they have the courage of bear heart and leopard."¡° We just need to think about it in the long run and work together. We will be able to kill Ye Chengfeng and save my floating island from fire and water. By then, master Yun, they will be safe. " Yi Xuesong''s words made several elders nodding¡° It''s still the Yi alliance leader who knows the truth. Today''s top priority is to punish the evil spirits, clear the emperor''s side, and return our floating island to a prosperous and peaceful world. We can talk about other grievances later. " Yi Xuesong coughed softly, which attracted people''s attention. Then he sighed: "it''s not easy to kill the night and take advantage of the wind. His cultivation has far exceeded all the people on the floating island. Even if our three leagues, six families and eight sects join hands, we may have a chance to win, but we will surely suffer heavy casualties and lose lives. Unless... "Unless what?" Yi Xuesong raised his head, looked a little deep, and said slowly: "Hong Fuqi, the ancestor of Luoyun League, Shengtian League and Riyue League, is still alive today. His cultivation has reached half of his gold body, and is only one step away from the rise of Dujie."¡° The reason why the three ancestors have not left is that they have long predicted that there will be today''s catastrophe on the floating island. They can''t ignore their descendants and the thousands of life on the floating island. " Hearing Yi Xuesong''s words, everyone present, including the defending champion, showed a shocked expression¡° But the three legendary figures who followed the beast God LAN Xiaoze in those years Yi Xuesong nodded: "exactly!"¡° my god! Didn''t the three ancestors live for tens of thousands of years? They, they are still on the floating island? " Xiang Yunzhou also nodded: "I have heard my grandfather mention that there is an old ancestor in my Xiang family who has been practicing in seclusion to protect my holy alliance with heaven. But it has never been seen. " Lu Qianyuan, the leader of the sun moon alliance, also confirmed Yi Xuesong''s words: "the existence of our ancestors in the sun moon alliance is also confidential, but we, who are the leaders of the alliance, will be informed from the moment we become successors." Hearing this, beitangzhan and others were very excited: "with the help of three ancestors, are you worried about evil spirits? What about the wind at night? Can we resist the three ancestors together? " Yi Xuesong frowned and shook his head gently: "it''s not the case. The strength of the three ancestors is strong, but that night riding the wind is not easy. Even my grandfather speculated that this man might have lived for ten thousand years, and practiced some evil ways. If he got Tongtian halberd again, even if the three ancestors joined hands, he might not be his opponent. "¡° What¡° How could that be? "¡° Where are the demons from? How can they be so strong? " People in the square looked frightened and talked about it. Night riding wind is a sudden appearance in recent decades. No one knows where he came from, no one knows his background and identity. Ming Ming''s surname is night, but he seems to have nothing to do with the night family among the six. Even now, the owner and the ancestor of the night family are in his hands. Most people on the floating island only know that ye Chengfeng, the national commander of the blue Empire, is cruel, resolute and covers the sky with one hand. Chapter 3816 Most people on the floating island only know that ye Chengfeng, the national commander of the blue Empire, is cruel, resolute and covers the sky with one hand. But I don''t know anything about his background. Beitangzhan gritted his teeth and said, "what national teacher, what night to ride the wind, I heard my father say, it''s not a humble..." half of what he said, he realized something, and quickly stopped. An Lechi, the owner of an''s family, hastened to pick up his words: "leader Yi, even the three ancestors may not be able to win the night and ride the wind together. Do we still have a chance to win¡° Yes Yi Xuesong nodded solemnly, then looked at Leng Yumo with burning eyes¡° The three ancestors were friends in the same robe and brothers in the same sect who fought side by side ten thousand years ago. They once practiced a set of martial arts called "eight trigrams kill the devil seal". As long as you use this skill at the same time, the strength of the three ancestors can be increased several times in an instant. At that time, even if the evil attack of night Chengfeng is more powerful, what? He will still be the ghost of his ancestors. "¡° However, if this set of "eight trigrams kill the devil seal" wants to be launched, it needs a crucial magic weapon as the introduction Chu Mo Li''s lips could not help but gently hook up and said slowly: "if I guess correctly, this magic weapon should be [a bi TA]¡° Exactly Yi Xuesong''s expression was a little excited, and his hands held tightly unconsciously, and his voice also increased eight degrees: "with [a bi TA] as the guide, and then the three ancestors together, we can kill the evil spirits at the least cost, ride the wind at night, and save all the creatures in the floating island!" Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "the leader of Yi alliance is so sure that we have a nose tower? Or, I should ask another question... "It''s only a quarter of an hour before night Chengfeng comes and goes. The leader of Yi alliance and all of you here will know that even night Chengfeng asked us to use [a BITA] to exchange people. But before, I had a fight with ye a Tian four people in xiaoyaomen. It took me several hours, but no one came to help me His eyes slightly up, on the Yi Xuesong, and swept the majority of the families in power, then said with a smile: "Yi alliance leader, do you think this is strange?" Yi Xuesong''s face became stiff and embarrassed. Qi Menghui''s eyes also fluttered. Even Xiang Yunzhou was flushed and ashamed. He could not say what he wanted to say. Ge Feipeng, like a see light suddenly, suddenly shouted out, "I understand, these tortoise grandchildren have been sending eye lines to watch the happy city. When night Chengfeng hands down, they don''t have the courage to come out. When people leave, they want to have a share. Tut tut... Insidious. It''s too insidious, so I don''t like to deal with you hypocrites Half of the people in Xiaoyao city can hear this clearly. For a time, Yi Xuesong''s faces were blue and white, and they could drip water. But it can''t be refuted. Finally, Beitang said in a fierce voice: "is it still interesting to investigate these? Is it not the top priority to hand over the "a-bita" to the three ancestors and let them kill Ye Chengfeng? "¡° Yes, when the life and death of the floating island is at stake, should Xiaoyao City care about such trifles? Do you really have to wait until the night wind slaughters the whole city before you know you''re afraid? " Chapter 3817 "Where''s the Lord¡¾ Is it in her hands? Hand it in as soon as possible and let the leader of Yi alliance take it back! " Ling Yusheng said with a sneer, "I''ll give you the nose tower. If the news falls in the ears of Ye Chengfeng, do you think what he will do to our elder and younger martial brothers?" Anlechi: "in the face of the survival of floating island and thousands of creatures, personal gain and loss and life and death can only be ignored first."¡° Yes! Hand over the nose tower to Ye Chengfeng, and his strength advances by leaps and bounds. Who else can stop his atrocity? How can general Wei''s blood feud be avenged? "¡° What''s more, your martial brothers may not die! " Leng Yumo suddenly raises the red lotus soul grabbing sword in his hand and makes a dash forward. There was a crash, the earth split, and the flames surged. She looked sarcastically at everyone present and sneered, "get out of here, I don''t want to say it again!" Let alone Qi Menghui and Beitang fighting against them. It was Yi Xuesong and Lu Qianyuan, the leader of the sun moon alliance, whose faces became extremely ugly. Xiang Yunzhou''s face flashed worry, and he quickly and carefully pulled Leng Yumo''s sleeve: "Yumo girl, now Xiaoyao city has suffered heavy losses, so it''s not suitable to fight with too many people! You speak carefully... Speak carefully... "Leng Yumo flies over with an eye knife, and the sentence" speak carefully, fart "hasn''t been exported. Ling Yusheng had already received his words and sneered: "there''s nothing to be careful about! If you want to take advantage of the fire or go down the well, just say it Yi Xue''s beard is crooked. However, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "we didn''t mean to go down the well. We have to help each other to deal with evil spirits. We don''t even want to occupy [a BITA], we just want to borrow it... "Before he finished, Leng Yumo had mercilessly interrupted him:" don''t borrow it! " Yi Xuesong''s chest heaved suddenly, and the anger on his face could no longer be covered up. Beitangzhan directly sacrificed his magic weapon and said in a fierce voice: "it''s just a small town. A few yellow mouthed children really regard themselves as a thing! Today, you have to hand in the nose tower, and you have to hand in if you don''t! " Shua Shua! Beitang war is like a signal. For a moment, all the major sects showed their weapons. There are three leagues, six families and eight schools on the floating island. This time, they all came to the heads and elders of the families and sects. The accomplishments of these people can be imagined. If you go out one at a time, you can wave your hand to destroy a small town and sect. At this moment, they showed their tusks to Xiaoyao city. There was panic on the faces of the defending champion and the butcher. Now the most powerful fighting force of xiaoyaomen is the wounded, the wounded, the walking. Even if there are 100000 troops, how can they resist the joint attack of the three leagues, six families and eight sects? Beitangzhan: "do you want to hand it in or not?" Qi Menghui: "Oh, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame us for falling into the well!" Boom!! Before they finished their threatening words, they suddenly burst in everyone''s ears. And then, the big thing came down from the sky¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The dust is flying and the earth is shaking. Shrill screams resounded through the square. But it confused everyone. Just now, what happened? Chapter 3818 It was like beitangzhan, the leader of Beitang family, and Qi Menghui, the leader of qiantianzong family, who screamed. But both of them are experts at the top of chahaijing! How could it make such a shrill cry like killing a pig? The dust slowly dispersed, and the people finally saw the scene in front of them. In the square of Xiaoyao City, there is a crystal clear tower, just like a tower carved by ten thousand years of ice. This tower is not big, and looks beautiful and fragile, as if the sun will melt, a touch of the hand will be broken. But they didn''t get close to the tower. They just looked at it from a distance and felt as if they were frozen with blood and bone. The screams of beitangzhan and Qi Menghui came from under the tower. Yi Xuesong''s eyes suddenly widened, his chest fluctuated violently, even more than before. He murmured: "a BITA... This is the BITA that is frozen and destroyed..." he unconsciously stepped forward and seemed to want to get close to the beautiful tower. Can only step out a step, feel a piercing cold through the body, let his whole body unconsciously beat a shiver. And the tower that had been in front of people quickly disappeared. No, it''s not disappearing! Instead, it became only the size of a slap and flew to a beautiful girl. Then, like flattery, she gently shakes and falls into her palm. Yi Xuesong''s fiery eyes have been following the nose tower. It wasn''t until the nose tower disappeared that he saw the man who had taken it away. His eyes flashed, and a smile piled up on his face. He stepped forward and said, "Lord, it''s so nice that you''re all right." Mu Yan didn''t even look at him. Instead, he walked slowly to beitangzhan and Qi Menghui, looked down and said with a smile: "I heard that you want a nose tower?" Beitangzhan and Qi Menghui are lying on the ground at this time, looking embarrassed. There are many frostbite on the body. Some places are still covered with thick ice. Some places have been frozen, but even the flesh and blood have been melted together, revealing the dense bones. It looks like a mess. Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, they both raised their heads and showed deep anger and hatred in their eyes. And then I reflected in my mind what the woman said. Nose tower? It''s a BITA who just attacked them? What kind of baby is that? How could they not even have the power to resist? Muyan''s palm was spread out, and the crystal clear "a bi Ta" appeared in her palm again. The corners of her lips rose slowly and looked down at them: "do you want a nose tower? How about I give it to you now? " The eyes of beitangzhan and Qi Menghui burst out the light of greed and excitement. Mu Yan threw it away, like a tower carved by ice crystal, and flew to them. When they were about to reach for it, the tower suddenly became bigger¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Again came the shrill cry. By the time [a bi TA] returns to Mu Yan''s hands, Qi Menghui and Beitang Zhan have already broken their voices. The two of them look terrible. Qiantianzong and Beitang people seem to wake up at this time, and rush to rescue their leader in panic. In principle, both of them are high-level friars in chahaijing, and they don''t pay attention to the pain of physical trauma. Chapter 3819 Just take a little pill and you''ll recover quickly. But they just took pills with the help of their subordinates, but the wound was healed, but they immediately condensed ice crystals. Let them experience the pain of melting flesh and blood again. However, the most terrible is not the trauma. It''s the cold that invades the bone marrow. Even the psychic power in their bodies seems to be frozen. For a moment, they even felt that they would be immersed in the endless cold and pain. Yi Xuesong and Lu Qianyuan calmly step forward and press their backs to input their spiritual power. A moment later, the cold in beitangzhan and Qi Menghui''s body was dispelled and recovered. Yi Xuesong calmly looks at xiangmuyan: "Lord, what are you doing?" Mu Yan''s eyes were cold and looked at him with a smile: "don''t you want a nose tower? Why, I gave it to the master of the North Hall and the master of Qi, but they are not satisfied? " Yi Xuesong''s face flushed with rage. It took a long time to settle down and said in a cold voice: "Lord, we came to Xiaoyao city with good intentions to deal with the evil spirit of night Chengfeng. It''s too much of an attitude to keep people away from thousands of miles. Are you not afraid that he will take advantage of the wind day and night to make a comeback with his running dog, and Xiaoyao city will not be able to resist it, and the blood will eventually flow into a river? " Lu Qianyuan also stepped forward and said, "I''m Lu Qianyuan, the leader of the next Sun Moon alliance. I''ve heard of him for a long time. Today we''re here uninvited. Please don''t blame him." His eyes turned to Mu Yan''s a-bi pagoda. He coughed and continued: "to tell you the truth, this a-bi pagoda was originally the sacred object of our three leagues, but it was lost ten thousand years ago."¡° I don''t know where you got the "a bi Ta" from. Since it has fallen into your hands, we have no intention of recovering it. But... "Cough... The evil spirit of night riding wind is going to destroy the whole floating island and let thousands of life on the island die without burial place. This is an undoubted fact."¡° Now, for the life and death of the floating island, we borrow the "a bi tower" from the Lord. Surely the Lord will not refuse? Of course, after the success of killing demons, we will never give less compensation to the Lord. " On the face of it, this remark sounds very righteous. But inside is in allusion to Moyan steal three big league baby. Leng Yumo angrily picked up her red lotus soul grabbing sword again. However, Mu Yan held her down, sneered, and threw a nose tower on the ground. "Since the leader of the Lu Alliance said that [a nose tower] was once a thing of your three leagues, it must be easy for you to control him, right? I''ll put it here, and I''ll put it here too. If you have the ability to borrow it, you can borrow it With that, she did not look at a few people, quickly pulled Leng Yumo to one side. Just use the divine sense to explore, you can know how many people in xiaoyaomen hurt. Qin wine, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng are all at the end of the storm. The spiritual power in the body is nearly dry, and the body is scarred. But the most serious is Chu Mo Li. He seemed to be talking and laughing at this time, which was no different from what he used to be. But only mu Yan knows how serious his body is being eroded and damaged at the moment. Muyan didn''t care to ask what had happened before, why did the Third Elder martial brother use such a powerful [curse], and where were the first elder martial brother and Xiao Qi. She can only quickly take out the demon Qin to treat a few people. Chapter 3820 The defending champion took a look at Yi Xuesong and ordered the Xiaoyao army to enter the city and surround them. No one was allowed to get close to them. Time goes by. The sound of the piano reverberated in the whole Xiaoyao city finally stopped. Mu Yan took a long breath and wiped off the sweat on his forehead¡° What happened before? Did you come by the wind at night? Are senior brother and Xiao Qi OK? " Leng Yumo said all the things that happened before. Mu Yan frowned slightly and turned to a nose Tower: "give a nose tower to Ye Chengfeng. Will he really magnify elder martial brother and Xiao Qi back?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu started to knock his fingers on the wheelchair and said in a slow voice: "it seems that the wind at night doesn''t kill big elder martial brother and little seven very much." Especially when Xiaoqi summons Baize. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li always felt that at that moment, the look of the night breeze was very intriguing. It''s very interesting! Seeing the smile on his third elder martial brother''s face, Mu Yan couldn''t help smoking. But she believed in the judgment of Chu Mo Li¡° If that''s the case, I''ll trade it for a BITA, and the fourth elder martial sister and the fifth elder martial brother will accompany me. " Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng nodded together. Muyan stood up and looked at the crowd around the nose tower, with some sarcasm in his eyes. An hour later, these three famous alliance leaders, six family leaders and eight patriarchal clan leaders all tried their best to deal with a small pagoda, but they didn''t move [a bi pagoda] at all. On the contrary, a few people were frostbitten. Mu yanlang said in a voice: "have you seen enough?" Hearing her voice, Yi Xuesong suddenly turned back. Everyone''s face was extremely ugly. Muyan with a move, just still motionless [a nose tower] immediately soared into the air, flew to the palm of Muyan. The palm sized tower is crystal clear, emitting a bright, beautiful. And did not send out half of the cold, very clever. So Yi Xuesong''s face became darker. Muyan chuckled: "you said that a BITA belongs to your three leagues, and you want to borrow it from me... But now you can''t take it by yourself, no wonder I do?" Yi Xuesong''s face turned green and white: "Lord, it''s really a good skill and a good means that you can let [a bi TA] recognize the Lord." Muyan was too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes swept all the people present: "so, can you get out of our Xiaoyao city? Of course, if you don''t want to roll on your own... "The nose tower in her palm suddenly became bigger, suspended in the air, sending out the bone chilling¡° If you don''t want to go away by yourself, I''ll have to send you out in person! " Almost at the moment when the nose tower became bigger, all the people of the main gate stepped back together, showing a look of fear. After fear, it was complete anger. Each of them is a high-level friar who has lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years, a high-level head of the family. Today, however, in such a small place as Xiaoyao City, he was wantonly humiliated. Now is to be a little girl directly out. How can they bear it? Beitangzhan showed a ferocious expression and gritted his teeth: "it''s just a happy city, just a few bitches. I don''t believe it! Today, we''ll call all the disciples of the Beitang family together and slaughter this ghost place! " His words immediately received enthusiastic response from Qi Menghui, anlechi and others. Chapter 3821 The defending crown roared: "if you want to kill the city, you''re up to you? Will we be afraid when we are in Xiaoyao city? Xiaoyao army obeys orders! "¡° Your honor¡° Reverence¡°¡° Zun Ling! " The shouts of 100000 people reverberated in the valley, and the mountains and rivers breathed. The atmosphere was tense for a moment¡° chill! Calm down! Please listen to me At this time, Yi Xuesong had regained his humble face and bowed deeply to Muyan: "Lord, it was our recklessness that offended you. I''m willing to replace all the leaders of the demon alliance. The leader of the family apologizes to Xiaoyao city." His voice was deep and full of sincere apology. It''s as if the conflict didn''t happen at all¡° But please believe that the starting point of our demon alliance is good. It''s to kill evil spirits, take advantage of the wind at night, and make the floating island prosperous and peaceful. What''s more, the seven princes of Xiaoyao city are the little princes of LAN''s empire, that is, they have a blood feud with yechengfeng. In that case, yechengfeng is our common enemy, general Wei, don''t you think? " With a slight change in the face of defending the crown, the divine sense that controlled the 100000 troops could not help but recover. Yi Xuesong was very satisfied with their reaction, and slowly breathed out a breath. Looking at xiangmuyan, he looked more humble: "a BITA is the treasure of the Lord, so we are not qualified to touch it. But if you want to kill the night and ride the wind, a BITA is indispensable. Today, I, Yi Xuesong, on behalf of the demon cutting alliance, bring up the old story again. I hope you can join the demon cutting alliance as the leader of the alliance. " Beitang War: "Yi alliance leader --!"¡° Needless to say, I have made up my mind that it is worthwhile to pay whatever price for killing evil spirits and for the sake of the common people. " Yi Xuesong is awe inspiring, his eyes are not flashing, and he looks directly at Mu Yan, "Lord, what do you mean?" Muyan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yi Xuesong for a long time, and then said faintly: "I want to use [a BITA] to exchange my martial brother''s safety."¡° Are you kidding? "¡° How can you give the nose tower to yechengfeng? Are you crazy Yi Xuesong raised her hand and motioned the crowd to be quiet¡° Lord Jun, I understand that you are worried about the safety of your brothers. But [a bi TA] must never be handed over to Ye Chengfeng. Otherwise, not only our three leagues, six families and eight big families, but also your Xiaoyao city will never survive. "¡° If you are willing to believe in the old man, I have a way to make sure that your martial brother is safe. At the same time, I can kill Ye Chengfeng, so that he will never have a chance to turn over. "=== Floating island, the palace of the blue empire. There is no sun in the dungeon. I don''t know what night it is. Luoyu and yunruohan are locked in, and delicious food is sent in every day. There was neither torture nor contempt. But it''s really boring! Falling rain felt that he was almost idle moldy¡° Elder martial brother, what do you want to do? Have a grudge against the blue Empire, or want to bring down the whole floating island, but what''s good for him? " Yun Ruohan shook his head. As early as when he was LAN Luohan, he had contact with the national master Ye Chengfeng. But he didn''t understand what the man was thinking. All he knew was that yechengfeng suddenly appeared one day beside his father, LAN Yaozong. Chapter 3822 LAN Yaozong trusted this man so much that he was obedient. And the ability of night riding wind is also very strong. No matter it''s cultivation strength or tact and strategy, ordinary people can''t compare. In just a few years, this man has been in power. Under one man, above ten thousand. It is reasonable to say that such a person should eventually become a power minister, or even take the emperor instead. But what about the wind at night? He directly transformed the imperial palace of the blue Empire, which has been brilliant for tens of thousands of years, into a ghost city like this. Even he wanted to take out the halberd that supported the floating island. This is tantamount to the collapse of the whole floating island, so that thousands of people die without a burial place. What good is it for him? Rain suddenly murmured: "he will not be for revenge?"¡° Revenge? " See cloud if cold surprised to see come over, falling rain dry smile, "nothing, I idle boring, random guess." The protagonists of the story told by yechengfeng are yenu and LAN Chuxi. LAN Chujie is obviously the founder of fukong island and the son of LAN Xiaoze. However, they have been on the floating island for so long. They have heard many legends about LAN Xiaoze and seen many monks worship the beast God. But no one has ever mentioned LAN Chuxi. Mingming floating island was specially built by LAN Xiaoze to sacrifice his life for his son LAN Chuxi. But the floating island still exists, but LAN Chujie seems to have disappeared from the world. No one remembers, no one mentions. What about the night slave? Where is the night slave who regards LAN Chuxi as his belief and only close relative? The same surname is night. Night slave should have nothing to do with night Chengfeng? There is also his vague and confused dream... Falling rain is thinking, suddenly in front of the night ah Xuan''s voice¡° See the national teacher Rain and cold clouds suddenly stand up, Qi Qi into a state of alert. In the dark and endless underground passage, a tall figure appeared slowly. See the wind at night, the heart of the rain slightly beat. Because compared with a few days ago, the night breeze seems to be a pale face. Also because he suddenly felt that the feeling of night riding wind at this time seemed to be very similar to the young man named night slave in the painting. The characters in the painting are obviously abstract and can''t see their faces clearly. But the rain is that the two figures seem to overlap. Night a Xuan way: "you two go out with us."¡° What are you doing out there? " Falling rain thought still some trance, subconsciously asked. Night ah Xuan seems to smile: "the Lord of Xiaoyao city has brought a BITA to exchange you. Now he is in the blue emperor city, or his highness is too comfortable to leave here."¡° Six elder martial sister wake up Falling rain looks at Yun Ruohan happily. Then he looked suspiciously at the night Chengfeng: "are you really so easy to let me go with master brother?" Night Chengfeng''s vision has not been on him, but as if distracted, carelessly looking at the side of the candle. At this time, hearing his question, he looked over and said in a warm voice, "why, your highness really doesn''t want to leave? Are you going to stay with me for the rest of your life? " Falling rain immediately blew hair: "who wants to accompany you in this ghost place for a lifetime?"¡° Is it? I don''t want to either Night Chengfeng smiles and turns to say, "please follow me." Chapter 3823 "Why? Does the passage lead to this place? " Out of the dungeon, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in front of us, the rain frowned and mumbled with doubts. I went down from the studio before! But he didn''t put his doubts in his mouth. I want to know that with the ability to ride the wind at night, it''s easy for me to spread the doubts and change the position. The falling rain just follows the cloud like cold tightly. He knew that elder martial brother''s injury had not been cured. The demons have also been hit hard. In this dangerous place, he must protect his elder martial brother and never let anyone hurt him¡° Guoshi, do you really want to go to the blue emperor camp in person Ye a Tian, ye a DI and ye a Huang did not know when they came to Ye Chengfeng. Yea Tianzheng looked at yechengfeng anxiously: "that place is the most suitable for setting traps. If the people in Xiaoyao city have any tricks... It''s just exchanging hostages. It''s better to let four of them go."¡° That''s right. You''re waiting here, master. We''ll bring back the nose tower. " Night Chengfeng shook his head and said in a light voice, "no, everything is according to the plan."¡° National teacher Night Chengfeng looked coldly, "do you want to resist?" For a moment, the original thin people, sent out the prestige and killing, let night a day four people can''t help shivering¡° I dare not! "=== Blue emperor city, blue emperor camp. On the huge square, two flying boats landed almost at the same time¡° Sixth elder martial sister! Fourth elder martial sister! Five elder martial brothers Falling rain in see Mu Yan three people of a moment, excitedly shout to want to rush past. It''s just that before he took two steps, he was grabbed by the collar and carried back. Falling rain turns to the expressionless face of riding the wind at night. A cold voice rang in my ear: "Your Highness, please respect me. We are exchanging hostages now."¡° Cough --! " The rain coughed awkwardly and stood back. In the night when the wind can''t see, I can''t help showing my teeth to him. Since he was captured in the imperial palace of the blue Empire, he has not been imprisoned or restrained in any real sense. On the contrary, I heard night Chengfeng tell a endless but lingering story. During the period, fruits and cakes have not been broken. So much so that he has no real sense of being a prisoner. So just seeing Muyan, they just got carried away The opposite Mu Yan saw this scene, but he felt thoughtful. It seems that the Third Elder martial brother''s guess is right. Yechengfeng doesn''t mean to kill the elder martial brother and Xiaoqi. And yechengfeng''s attitude to Xiaoqi is really intriguing. Let alone malicious, even with a little connivance. Mu Yan couldn''t help but hook the lip. Originally mentioned the heart is relaxed more than half. Her eyes fell on the night Chengfeng and looked carefully. The last time we met, her accomplishments were still very low, and she could not see the depth of the night breeze. But up to now, Moyan''s cultivation has been promoted to a new realm. Two strings have been fixed. When I was in the Ning family, I fought with such strong men as Ning Kunshan and Yin Yuanyi. So at this time, when she saw the night breeze, she could already vaguely see the man''s cultivation. But just because she could see it, she was shocked by the huge waves in her heart. The night wind is half evil and half spirit. Even if it is only the strength of spiritual cultivation, his realm has far exceeded that of Jinxian and reached the realm of Xuanxian. Chapter 3824 And his magic core is much bigger than that of the elder martial brother and his own body. It is entangled with the powerful and cold evil Qi. Under the superposition of the two phases, the strength of this man is beyond imagination. Mu Yan even thinks that the strength of night riding wind may have surpassed that of Ning Kunshan, the ancestor of the Ning family at the peak of Xuanxian. Kunshan is a monster that has lived for thousands of years from Xiuxian land. How does night ride the wind? When Mu Yan looks at the night Chengfeng, it happens that the sight of the night Chengfeng also looks over. There was a flash of surprise in my eyes. Then the corner of his mouth slowly hooked up: "I didn''t expect that ye Liangchen, the leader of Tianguang market, who can kill twelve times, bring Tianguang market into my hand, and rob [a BITA] from under my eyes, is the famous city leader of charming doctor king. Farewell to Tianguang market. Goodbye today. The surprise of your Lord is increasing instead of decreasing! " Yechengfeng still remembers that more than half a year ago, tianguangxu changed its owner and the killing world disappeared. At that time, the little girl I met in Tianguang market was nothing more than Xuanqing cultivation. Although it is also amazing talent, shocking. But in the eyes of night Chengfeng, it''s just a mole ant. If it had not been for the mysterious power to expel him from Tianguang market. He could crush the little girl''s spirit with a single thought. However, only half a year later, the girl has become so powerful. No, it''s not just Jun Mu Yan who is powerful. And everyone around her. At night, the wind reminds me of everything I saw in the mirage stone. Can grow in battle. Tough and unyielding, keep watch and help each other. It''s like, life or death, they don''t leave the people around them. At night, the eyes of the wind unconsciously skim the rain. The youth''s face is pure trust and firmness. Mingming [a bi TA] is a treasure. But whether it''s rain or cold clouds, it seems that they never doubted whether their brothers would be willing to exchange them with treasure. That''s fine. So... Good. At least his generation is loved and protected. At least in this way, he can leave without any worries. That man deserves the best in the world. At night, Chengfeng lowered his eyebrows slightly and said, "you, the Lord of the city, should remember what I said? Did you bring the nose tower? "¡° Of course. " Muyan hands a Yang, a yingbai Ruyu tower appeared in her palm. She raised her lips slightly and said with a smile, "how do you want to exchange it?" Night Chengfeng once again grabbed the collar of the rain, body shape in a flash, has reached the center of the blue emperor camp. Night a day''s reaction is also extremely fast. He didn''t carry Yun Ruohan, but did a please action, and followed Yun Ruohan up. Mu Yan smiles and jumps up. There was a voice in my ear: "night riding the wind, do you think I''m a sack or a chicken! Exchange is exchange. Do you carry people like that? Look at how warm and polite they are to my elder martial brother Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Their family seven can really mix everywhere, so lively! However, the accident happened at this moment! Boom! A deafening thunder came from the air. Then the huge shadow shrouded the whole blue emperor camp, followed by a huge fire net from the sky, and the hot fire that can melt human bones¡¾ Purple lightning cover]!! It''s an extremely rare King''s artifact on the whole floating island. Chapter 3825 The purple thunder light and the blazing flame interweave into a densest net, trapping Muyan and yechengfeng. Then, a ray of light came out from the center of the net. It''s like a rope winding around the night breeze and Moyan with a nose tower¡¾ The nose tower vibrates violently, sending out a piercing cold. But [purple lightning fire cover] seems to be specially used to control the cold. He wrapped it tightly with fire, then suspended in the air and fell into the hands of an old man¡° What are you doing? " On the other side, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng''s face changed greatly to guard against the night wind. Qi Qi draws out his weapons and wants to jump forward. However, before they could move, more than ten figures appeared around them. The blade of the cold light was on their necks. The same treatment was given to yeadi, yeajuan and yeahuang. A familiar voice came from Leng Yumo''s ear: "Miss Leng, Mr. Ling, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can get out of here completely."¡° Yi Xuesong Leng Yumo gnashed his teeth and looked at the man who was still gentle and elegant with a smile in front of him, "you''ve planned from the beginning, take our Xiaoyao gate as a stepping stone!" Yi Xuesong smiles and ignores their glare. But the body disappeared in the same place, in a twinkling of an eye, it had come to the top of the [purple lightning fire cover]. Bow to salute a way: "see three old ancestors!" Above the purple lightning fire shield, three Taoist robes were flying, and the immortal old man was hovering in the air. And the old man in the head was holding a crystal clear tower. The three people''s eyes are extremely hot. Hearing Yi Xuesong''s words, they nodded with a light look. The old man in the middle said in a warm voice: "cedar, you have done a good job this time. It''s great for you to get rid of the evil spirit of yechengfeng today. " Yi Xuesong''s face flashed a happy look, but he was not humble and arrogant, and said: "Laozu is ridiculous. It is our duty to kill evil spirits and maintain the stability of the floating island. In this case, you Taoists of the demon alliance have also contributed a lot. When things are over, we need to reward them for their merits. " Leng Yumo and ye ADI were the strongest sent by the six families and eight sects of the three leagues. Now, hearing Yi Xuesong''s words, his face is full of excitement. Only Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of shengtianmeng, looked at the trapped Muyan with guilt on his face. But one of the three elders is the ancestor of their Xiang family. He had to follow orders. What''s more, his father Xiang batian is still in the hands of Ye Chengfeng. The three ancestors in the void slowly landed on the ground. Three people''s eyes fall on night Chengfeng''s face through purple electric light and flame. Their eyes were filled with strong disgust, hatred and fear. After that, it gradually turned into the relief and happiness of the final solution to the great trouble¡° Night slave, I didn''t expect that you really survived that year. " Night slave?! Falling rain suddenly turned to see the night wind, face full of shock. It turns out that yechengfeng is really a night slave?! "Yes," said the night breeze! Of course I survived. How can I die before I send you ungrateful animals to be buried with the young master? " Chapter 3826 He slowly raised his lips and showed his white teeth. The smile on his face became gloomy and terrifying. "Even if I really die, turn into a fierce ghost and sink into hell, I will climb back step by step and crush each and every one of you with my own hands." It''s clear that his voice is so smooth that there is no mood fluctuation. There was a charming smile on his face. But the three ancestors seemed to be frightened by something. They all stepped back and turned pale. But in a flash, they woke up. "Shut up! You are a lowly slave, what qualification do you have to question us Yi Zhengqing, the ancestor of Luo Yunmeng, had a violent twitch on his face and waves on his chest: "what do you think you are? Understand what is righteousness, understand what is sacrifice? We are also very sad about the death of Chu''s nephew, but it is a matter of last resort. "¡° When the floating island was first built, we did not expect that the outlying islands would be influenced by Xiuxian continent. Because of this traction, the holy object of Zongtian [Tongtian halberd] is facing disintegration. Once the [Tongtian halberd] disintegrates, the whole floating island will collapse, and the thousands of monks who stay on the island will die. " At this point, Yi Zhengqing''s eyes were red, and his face was full of compassion. "But [Tongtian halberd] is made by sacrificing our Lord''s body and animal spirit. How can ordinary genius or weapon refiner repair it? The only way to repair it is to summon master Chuxi, who is also able to summon Baize. "¡° Young master Chu Xi is kind-hearted. He foresaw such a desperate situation, so he chose to sacrifice himself and let the whole people on the floating island live... "Let your mother''s shit go --!" Before Yi Zhengqing''s words were finished, there was a loud roar. Night a Huang regardless of the sharp blade against his throat, frantically rushed over. Blood flowed from his neck, but he ignored it completely. There was only deep hatred and tyranny in his eyes¡° You ungrateful animals, do you remember what the master told you before he left? Do you still remember why the master sacrificed himself and built the road to heaven? "¡° He is for the little Lord, just for the little Lord! What are you, let the master sacrifice himself to save you?! Do you remember that you promised your master that you would protect him and send him to Xiuxian land? "¡° You are ungrateful. You are so filthy and disgusting. Why should the young Lord die for you! Are you not afraid to dream back in the middle of the night and ask for your life? " Every word of ye a Huang is like a sharp knife poking into the heart and lung of Yi Zhengqing. They all looked a little ugly. Seems to think of something, his face even with a faint pale. Yi Xuesong coughed softly and said, "so you are the four guards of heaven and earth xuanhuang who were with master Chuxi. Alas, how could the elite guards of the blue Empire be reduced to the appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts today, and still mingle with the evil spirit of night Chengfeng to help Zhou do evil. Are you worthy of Master Chu''s spirit in heaven? "¡° What the hell are you talking about? " At this time, the night ah Huang has been controlled, and his blood is flowing all over the ground. Bone is visible deep in the wound. But he didn''t seem to feel it at all. He just wanted to crush the people in front of him. Chapter 3827 Yi Xuesong smiles and is not afraid of his hideous and ugly appearance. He just says with dignity: "it''s kind and righteous that the ancestor of floating sky [LAN Xiaoze] sacrificed himself to heaven and paved a road to heaven for us. Young master Chu Xi, who was taught by the court, was naturally chivalrous and compassionate. Seeing that the floating island was about to collapse and thousands of people were about to suffer, how could he look on coldly? "¡° Yes, it is true that the ancestor of fukong built it for his son. But at present, it is Master Chu Xi who voluntarily gave up his life to save thousands of lives. How can you, such selfish and greedy dog slaves, understand such benevolence and righteousness With these words, sanmeng''s face suddenly improved. Beitangzhan immediately echoed¡° What alliance leader Yi said is that we are deeply moved by the great kindness of LAN Xiaoze, the ancestor of the floating sky, and we are also grateful to master Chuxi for his self sacrifice. It is for this reason that those of us who have survived should take good care of this outlying island. "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡° After lying a thousand times, do you believe it yourself? "¡°¡¾ [Yi Zhengqing], [Xiang Weiran], [Lu Xingjian], do you think that if all the people who stayed by the young Lord died, you would be allowed to turn black and white and make up lies wantonly? " At night, Tian rushes forward and grabs the huge net formed by the purple lightning. The fire and the electric light are burning the skin and making a Zizi sound. But the night seemed to have no idea. He has always been calm and self-sustaining, but now his face is ferocious and his eyes are red. The sarcomas on his forehead trembled violently: "young Lord, he didn''t sacrifice voluntarily, sacrificing Baize and Tongtian halberd. It''s you... It''s you ungrateful, despicable villains who collude to force the night slave into Hunyuan cave, make his life hang on the line, abolish his whole cultivation, and take him as a hostage to threaten the young master. "¡° In order to let the night slave live and let you let go of the people around him, the little Lord chose to sacrifice himself and complete the restoration of Tongtian halberd. "¡° But what about you?! After the death of the young master, you can''t wait to kill all the members of the blue family, divide up all the forces belonging to the blue family, and support the LAN family''s side branch who forced the death of the young master to ascend the throne. "¡° That''s all. Young Lord, he sacrificed his life to protect night slave, but what about you? As soon as you turn around, you will wipe out the night slaves... Even our little Lord''s guards! "¡° In this way, you also mean to say benevolence and sacrifice! I Pooh¡° I feel sick when I hear the names of the master and the young master coming out of your mouth! " Many people in the square looked at each other and were shocked. People like Yi Xuesong and Lu Qianyuan who have lived for thousands of years have already known a lot about the truth. So there is no fluctuation in mind. However, such newly rising sects as GE Tianpeng, the leader of Weiyue Pavilion, and Xue Lihong, the leader of Hongyan sect, had never thought that the truth was so unbearable and dirty. For a moment, his mind was shocked. Qi Qi looked at the three ancestors and unconsciously put down his sword. Yi Xuesong frowned and wanted to speak. Chapter 3828 Xiang Weiran, the ancestor of Xiang''s family, sneered: "cedar, you don''t have to say any more. Even if it was LAN Chuxi who was threatened and forced by us then, what? But all this is not to blame LAN Chuxi for not knowing his face? "¡° Knowing that only by sacrificing to the beast God can he save thousands of creatures in the air, he refuses to sacrifice himself. This is not unjust. "¡° It is clear that we are the senior officials who accompany her father to fight down the country, and we are his blood relatives. However, he would rather use a dog slave who is brought out of the GouLan. This is unfilial. "¡° What''s wrong with us killing these unfilial and unjust people for the survival of the floating island? " The justice of these words is awe inspiring and resounding. Immediately got three league six eight of the chorus cheers Night a day took a deep breath, turbulent mood slowly calm down, the corner of the mouth raised a sarcastic arc, slowly walked back to night Chengfeng side, slowly said: "national teacher, it''s my fault. You are right. " He closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse and sad: "this floating island, all the people on this island, if they are still alive, is the biggest blasphemy to the little Lord."¡° They... All deserve to die! " The look of night riding wind is very calm from beginning to end. His pale face was calm, and his bright red mouth was filled with a faint smile. Only when night Chengfeng mentioned that LAN Chuxi chose to sacrifice in order to save him, his hands hanging on his side suddenly clenched his fist On the other hand, in the purple lightning fire cover, the falling rain, cloud Ruohan and Mu Yan look at each other quickly. At the same time understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. Why are all the so-called "demon slaughtering alliance" in the upper and lower realms so shameless? Is this the tradition of XX alliance¡° Lord, your Highnesses. " The three are making eye contact. Suddenly I heard the gentle voice of Yi Xuesong from outside¡° I know that you all have a grudge against this evil night. For example, today when the land is favorable and the people are harmonious, the three of you can have a grudge Mu Yan looked at Yi Xuesong and said with a smile: "the leader of Yi alliance has taken my a-nose pagoda, but he wants me to fight with a Xuanxian. Is this to avenge us or to kill us?" Yi Xuesong said in an orderly way: "you don''t need to panic. In this [purple lightning fire cover], the night wind can''t summon his [water Unicorn]. We also understand the strength of the Xiaoyao gate. The master of Jun city has superb musicians'' skills, not to mention the Bingpo sword of the great highness and the Baize beast that the little highness can summon. " After a pause, he continued: "as long as the three can kill Ye Chengfeng and his dog slaves, then they will come out safely." Cloud if cold cold way: "so can''t kill night Chengfeng, will we forever trapped in [purple lightning fire cover] Yi Xuesong laughed and didn''t answer. It''s the same as default! Muyan''s wrist turned, and the demon Qin appeared in his palm. Her lips start slowly, and her cold eyes fall on Yi Xuesong''s face: "I''m afraid the leader of Yi alliance hasn''t heard of the purpose of our Xiaoyao gate?"¡° Please, Lord The slender fingers gently pluck the strings of the heavenly magic organ. The melodious sound of Qin accompanied by the girl''s clear and pleasant voice resounded throughout the blue emperor camp¡° People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. "¡° If anyone offends me, cut the grass to the root! " Zheng -!! Music, war song¡° Are you really ready to face up to our Xiaoyao city? " Chapter 3829 Music, war song¡° Are you really ready to face up to our Xiaoyao city? " Almost at the end of the speech, there was only a whew. A black arrow came from a distance and landed directly on the purple lightning fire shield. Almost at the point of the arrow. The whole thunder fire net seems to have been melted by something and began to disintegrate. Then, a deep cry and sound¡° All the Xiaoyao soldiers are under orders¡° If you dare to be the enemy of Xiaoyao City, there will be no amnesty for you In response to them is the roar of the mountains and fields, deafening, almost covering the whole blue emperor city¡° Those who are enemies of Xiaoyao city will be killed without mercy! "¡° There is no amnesty for killing --! " Yi Xuesong''s face was full of consternation. And almost at the same time. There was a loud bang. Two hammers fall from the sky and hit several people who were holding Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng. Qi Menghui and they didn''t expect this change at all. I''m in a hurry and I''m tired of dealing with it. Just for a moment''s neglect, Ling Yusheng immediately performed the absolute space field. Time and space are both static at this moment. The red lotus soul grabbing sword soars into the sky at the right time and cuts it down¡° No, stop them¡° Damn it, how can two people who have created a new land have such skills? " When the fire of the red lotus dissipates, where are the shadows of Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng in front of Qi Menghui and others. On the contrary, their high-level defense clothes were burned in rags, covered with dust and in a mess. Qi Menghui turns his head to see Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo meeting with Mu Yan. At the same time, from the sky, and just recovered the hammer of Qin wine. As well as sitting in a wheelchair with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Chu Mo Li seems to be vulnerable. After the seven, the defending champion, the butcher, the iron head, Lao Ge, ruiniang... The generals of Xiaoyao army all gathered together and bowed to their orders. And behind them, there are 100000 troops surrounding the whole blue emperor city. With a single command, we can launch an attack under the leadership of the general of the emperor. Yi Xuesong''s face at this time can''t be described. His eyes swept the seven people in front of him, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "Lord, what do you mean?" Muyan gently plucked the string of the demon Qin in his hand and said carelessly: "what does the leader of Yi alliance mean? What do I mean naturally?" Yi Xuesong said angrily, "we have already agreed on the plan? One hundred thousand troops of Xiaoyao city go to block the "dark night army" under yechengfeng. We, together with all the elites of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues, set traps in the blue emperor camp, making it hard for the night to escape. But now that you have recruited 100000 Xiaoyao troops here, who can stop the "dark night army"? Do you know what you are doing? " And the most terrible thing is the young man in the wheelchair, seemingly weak and harmless, with a gentle smile at the moment. Actually broke the [purple lightning fire shield]! That''s the divine weapon controlled by his ancestors! How on earth did he do it? Just with that little arrow? Mu Yan hooked his lips: "have we already agreed? Oh, sorry! I seem to have forgotten! After all, I''m a weak woman. I''m timid, and I don''t know how to use my brain. Just now, the leader of Yi alliance locked me and my martial brothers in the purple lightning fire shield, and threatened to burn us if we didn''t kill Ye Chengfeng. When I''m afraid, it''s confusing our agreement. " Chapter 3830 Poof! Listening to this, Leng Yumo almost didn''t laugh. At the beginning, the female devil who made the whole Xiuzhen continent scared was a weak woman? How dare you? Can their younger martial sister lie a little more with her eyes open? Even a few of the defenders behind, the look is also speechless, it''s hard to say. The iron head that compares a tendon opens a mouth to want to shout out: "young lady, are you joking? You were in the gravel hill, but you almost didn''t kill us. If you were timid, the sow would have been able to go up... Hah... Butcher, why do you cover my mouth... Hah... "Yi Xuesong looked at her with both eyes, and said for a long time," have you planned from the beginning? " The woman didn''t intend to follow his plan from the beginning. He thought he had cheated her easily. They were used to calculate the wind at night. It can also make 100000 Xiaoyao troops for their own use. But who knows, it was he who was teased in the end. Yi Xuesong boasts that he is the only one with the stratagem of Chengfu. He always treats others as chess pieces. For the first time. For a moment, anger, suffocation and murderous intention surged up, which made his gentle and elegant face almost distorted. However, Mu Yan looked at Yi Xuesong, put up two slender and white fingers, gently touched his forehead, and said with a casual smile, "I can''t understand what Yi alliance leader said? What was planned in the first place? From the beginning, the plan was made by you, leader Yi? Of course, I''m also wrong. I have a bad memory. I''m not brave enough. But now the Xiaoyao army is here, and the purple lightning shield is broken? What''s the plan of leader Yi? " The smile on her face slowly converged, and in her enchanting peach blossom eyes, there was a bone chilling feeling: "if you want to settle accounts with us, Xiaoyao city doesn''t mind... Collective company." The martial arts arena of the whole blue emperor camp was silent. Only the pleasant tone of Muyan''s plucking the strings reminds me intermittently¡° Puchi! Ha ha ha ha... "The first one to break the silence was yea Huang who was still being held. As soon as he laughed, the wound on his neck cracked and blood splashed. But he seemed to feel nothing at all, just laughing more and more freely¡° Ah, Xiaoyao City, I really like you more and more now! "¡° Ha ha ha, this group of respectable dogs, just want to treat them in their own way, and trample their faces under their feet... Cough cough... "Beitangzhan hit him hard, and the blood flowed more. On the contrary, ah Huang laughs more and more unscrupulously. In the martial arts arena, the faces of the three leagues, six families and eight sects were very ugly. Some people are angry and resentful. But there are also some people who slowly return to the taste, quietly back to the side of the xiaoyaomen. Among them are Ge Feipeng from Weiyue Pavilion and Xue Lihong from hongyanzong. There are also elders sent by situ tingye, the master of situ family. Yi Xuesong looked at these people''s movements, his face turned blue and white: "master Xue, master Ge, elder situ, what do you mean?" Xue Lihong said faintly: "I, hongyanzong, always only like to make friends and get married. I''m not interested in your intrigues. Today, I came here to join in the fun. Now that we can''t tell right from wrong, we''re not going to get involved. " Chapter 3831 Ge Feipeng yelled in a loud voice: "I appreciate the help of Xiaoyao city. I listen to the Lord of the city. Although the little girl blackmailed me to death, at least she wouldn''t do it on the face or behind the back. If I believe in you old Yinbi, I''d rather believe in this little girl! " Elder situ''s words were more simple: "the master of the family asked me to obey the command of the master of Xiaoyao city." Situ tingye is phantom''s brother. His injury was cured by Muyan. It''s only because we are closed that we can''t come here this time. But the people he sent out naturally stood on Mu Yan''s side without reservation¡° Ha ha ha... "Ah Huang laughed more and more happily in the night," this play is good-looking! If I can see this big play, I''ll be back from my injury! " Yi Xuesong''s chest can''t help undulating. Looking at Mu Yan and Ge Feipeng, there was a strong sense of killing in their eyes. But before he spoke, he was interrupted by an old voice¡° Little girl, don''t you think you can be the enemy of our three leagues, six families and eight sects just because of you yellow mouthed children and this hundred thousand mob? " It''s Xiang Weiran, the ancestor of shengtianmeng. He was a little richer than the other two, with a kind face and long white beard. At this time, with a look of regret and appreciation, he gently shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing for young people to have courage, but if they are too stubborn and don''t know how important it is, they may fall into a big fight, and even pay a price that you can''t bear." Muyan is about to speak. Xiang Yunzhou said nervously: "Lord Jun, don''t be angry. We really don''t mean to be enemies with Xiaoyao city. Everyone''s purpose is the same. They all want to get rid of the night Chengfeng. Why do you have to fight so hard for such a small matter? " Speaking of this, he approached Mu Yan, lowered his voice and said, "Miss Jun, you believe me. It''s not good for you to be enemies of the three leagues, six families and eight sects. That... Although that is the ancestor of my Xiang family, I have never met him. I only know that his cultivation has far exceeded the broken heaven. My grandfather is a strong man, but he can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour. "¡° The ancestors of luoyunmeng and riyuemeng will never be weaker than our Xiang family. No matter how powerful your xiaoyaomen are, even if 100000 xiaoyaojun can make most of the clan fear, they will never threaten the three ancestors. "¡° If you fight with them, you will never win! " Mu Yan took a look at Xiang Yunzhou and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding Xiang. I have my own plan." Her attitude towards Xiang Yunzhou is much better than that of Yi Xuesong. First, she can see that Xiang Yunzhou really doesn''t want to have an accident in Xiaoyao city. Secondly, it is thanks to this man that his own life sword can be refined. Xiang Yunzhou wants to say something more, but he is interrupted coldly by Xiang Weiran: "Yunzhou, have you not forgotten your identity?" Xiang Yunzhou was so stiff that he didn''t dare to talk any more, so he stepped back. Xiang Weiran then looked at Xiang Muyan: "Lord Jun, just now Xuesong locked you in the purple lightning fire hood. It''s really too much. Lao Yi and I apologize for him." Yi Zhengqing''s Hawk like eyes are looking back and forth at Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li. His fingers are gently rubbing a BITA in his hand. Wen Yan doesn''t say much. Chapter 3832 Xiang Weiran continued: "how about this? There is no deep hatred between us. On the contrary, there is a deep hatred between our two Highnesses, general Wei and night Chengfeng. "¡° General Wei, do you forget how your 30000 soldiers were slaughtered one by one by night? How were you abandoned to practice and thrown into the broken stone hill? " The hand that defends coronal to hang in the body side suddenly clenches. Eyes unconsciously look to the night wind. From just now, this man has been standing silently in the same place, as if he had nothing to do with himself. Defending the crown thinks of his dead comrades, corpses all over the ground, and his hellish life for decades. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He didn''t want revenge? Don''t you want to kill yechengfeng? No, of course he does! But... The defending champion closed his eyes, turned his eyes to Mu Yan, took a deep breath, and swallowed the turbulent emotion at the bottom of his heart. The young lady told him to be calm and follow orders. Now that he has recognized the young lady as the main one and has accepted so much kindness from her, he can''t destroy her plan for his own selfish desire. Xiang Weiran looked at the face of defending the crown, and gently hooked the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Luoyu, "and your highness, everyone on the floating island knows that your mother died in the hands of yechengfeng, and your grandfather''s family was slaughtered by this man overnight. Don''t you really want revenge? " Rain bared his teeth, skin smile meat do not smile way: "I want to revenge off your ass?" Xiang Weiran didn''t get the expected feedback, but when he heard such provocative words, his face sank¡° Your highness, I think you are the orphan of the LAN empire. You are treated with courtesy only by the blood of the queen. You are too ungrateful? " "I''m sorry," said Luo Yu with a sneer. "I like to talk to people and ghosts. To those who are of high moral character and know how to be honest and shameless, I naturally know the good and bad when I speak. But why should I be polite to a group of ungrateful, shameless and cruel beasts? "¡° You --!! "I dare not!" Rao is Xiang Weiran. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help getting angry at this time. He doesn''t hesitate to step forward and take a hard shot at the rain falling tianlinggai! Muyan several people have been defending their actions for a long time. At this time, the spirit power is surging and the blade is ready to go. And Muyan''s fingers quickly plucked the strings. The long brewed "hand weaving heaven" was launched in an instant. However, the people of xiaoyaomen didn''t expect it. They were a step slower. Just when the rain was about to summon Baize, a figure stood in front of him. There was a loud bang. Xiang Weiran flew backward in the sky. After landing, he staggered back several steps, and then he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man in front of the rain in disbelief¡° Take advantage of the wind at night? " How can he protect LAN Luoyu and the descendants of the LAN Empire? The rain itself was a little shocked. The Baize soul beads that had already appeared behind him had forgotten to take them back. See night Chengfeng looking back, low calm voice asked: "can there be injury?" He shook his head stupidly. Then he couldn''t help frowning and said, "night wind, your brain is broken?" If it''s not broken, why save him? If I remember correctly, isn''t he the enemy between him and himself? Chapter 3833 At night, the stiff body of Chengfeng relaxed a little after seeing the rain shaking its head. Cold line of sight just looked at xiangmuyan: "the transaction is completed, can a BITA give me?" When the night Chengfeng talks, Muyan''s eyes are still on the night Chengfeng and the falling rain. After listening to his words, it took a long time to react. He coughed softly and said, "of course." The corners of her lips rose slowly, and she said slowly, "the national teacher just saved our little seven. I have to finish this deal because of my feelings and reason." As soon as the words were over, Yi Zhengqing felt that his nose tower was shaking violently. The chilling feeling came from his palm to his whole body. At that moment, he almost wanted to let go and throw the tower. But Yi Zhengqing insisted. Sharp eyes to see xiangmuyan, harshly way: "little girl, with you, also want to take away from my hands a nose tower...!" His words are not finished. Mu Yan''s fingers suddenly hook the strings¡¾ A BITA jumps out of Yi Zhengqing''s hand and into the air. Yi Zhengqing quickly reached for it. But before he could reach the tower, a long, pale hand in the slanting thorn, which was carved like ice crystal, grasped the "a bi tower" in the air, and then slowly fell in front of Yi Zhengqing¡° She can''t take it, but I can. " Night Chengfeng looked coldly at the old man in front of him, "as long as the Lord of Jun city gives me the control of [a BITA] temporarily, it''s enough." In this instant, Yi Zhengqing, Xiang Weiran and Lu Xingjian''s faces turned pale. His eyes are fixed on yechengfeng and his nose tower. Always high above the face, for the first time showed a panic expression. Yi Xuesong almost hysterically roared: "Jun Muyan, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what ye Chengfeng wants to do with the nose tower Mu Yan picked eyebrows and didn''t speak. Leng Yumo sneered: "what do you want to do with the nose tower by night Chengfeng! From the beginning to the end, he covered up and refused to tell us, but he wanted to rob my younger martial sister of what she had. Now I come to ask my younger martial sister, do you know? Is shamelessness the eternal tradition of your three leagues, six families and eight sects? "¡° Hello, little girl, if you swear, just swear. Don''t include us Ge Feipeng yelled angrily, "although Laozi is also one of the eight sects, and although Laozi also likes to take advantage of the fire, Laozi is not so shameless as them! Laozi and Laozi''s Weiyue pavilion are very innocent, OK! " But at this time, there is no one to pay attention to him. Because the nose tower in the hand of night Chengfeng has sent out dazzling fluorescence, slowly flying into the air. The water unicorn, the summoner, roars out, leaps into the air and spews out a mass of water mist to wrap the a''bita. Let the light around the nose tower shine more and more. At the same time, the chill makes the surrounding air seem to freeze. At the next moment, the ground under the feet of the people also vibrated violently. The face of defending the crown slightly changed, and suddenly said in a dumb voice: "I know what night Chengfeng wants to do." Muyan several people''s line of sight all looked in the past. Falling rain can''t help but say: "Uncle Wei, what does night Chengfeng want to do?" The defending champion clenched and loosened his hands on his side. After a long time, he said in a slow voice: "he wants to use [a nose tower] to destroy the backbone of the floating island - Tongtian halberd." Chapter 3834 "He wants to let the floating island completely collapse, let all the people on the island fall back into the clouds, either die, or retreat, sink into the road of cultivation, be a mediocre mortal." The words of defending the title made everyone in the arena take a breath. Hongyanzong, situ Jia and weiyuege, who had made up their mind to be neutral or rebellious, also showed an incredible look. They all looked at the night wind and the nose tower suspended in the air with the eyes of horror monsters. However, the defending champion could not control his emotions and gave out a hysterical roar: "night riding wind, even if you have a grudge against the ancestors of the three leagues, even if the LAN empire once wronged LAN Chuxi, my 30000 soldiers he Gu, hundreds of young women of the Xiao family Ru he Gu, thousands of life on the floating island he Gu, are you going to let so many people go to bury LAN Chuxi?" The sight of night riding wind slowly looks over, the corner of the mouth draws up a shallow radian¡° To be buried with? You don''t deserve it. "¡° What I''ve done is to ask you to return all the things that you owe Chu analysis. What? So it''s unbearable? " The defending champion moved his lips and wanted to say something. Night wind has been looking to the rain, light way: "that story, your highness also want to hear the second half?" The rain blinked: "now?" Night wind hook lips smile: "of course, there is no better time than now." Falling rain thinks that this person is really brain broken. What story would he tell himself at such a time when the swords and soldiers meet? No, why is he so persistent in telling himself stories. And... "I can guess the second half of the story if you don''t tell me." Falling rain gently breathed out a breath, some unhappy pursed his mouth and said: "when you come to the floating island, you find that the floating island is about to collapse, so these people want to let LAN Chujie sacrifice. LAN Chuxi doesn''t want to. These shameless villains will use you as a threat and make others have to obey. " Night Chengfeng chuckled, "Your Highness summed up very well." Falling rain frowned and said: "but injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you want revenge, you can find Yi Zhengqing. Why do you want to kill innocent people? Even if their ancestors were wrong, it''s none of their business, is it? " Most importantly, the Revenge of yechengfeng also involved his favorite master and elder martial brother. So no matter how kind Chengfeng is to him these days. How touching is the story of yenu and LAN Chuxi. There''s no way to erase what happened. "What does your highness think revenge is?" said the night breeze After a pause, he did not wait for the rain to reply, but continued: "nature is to destroy everything the enemy cares about most. Let them exchange all the things that they once owed Chu analysis ten times and a hundred times. " I don''t know when there is a silver halberd in the hand of night Chengfeng. It''s just that the halberd is very old and full of cracks on the surface. As if a touch, it will be completely broken. So the stroke of the night breeze is very careful. My eyes are also filled with unspeakable tenderness. While touching, he said: "when LAN Xiaoze sacrificed his life, poked the sky out of the hole, and created a floating island, it was all right and paved the way for Chu analysis. It should be safe. Has your highness ever thought about why the floating island began to collapse in less than ten years Chapter 3835 Falling rain a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "why?" Yi Zhengqing''s face became a little ugly. They seem to want to say something to stop the wind at night. Suddenly, the water Unicorn roars and water arrows fall all over the sky. The three were so exhausted that they could not speak any more. But night Chengfeng didn''t pay any attention to them, but with a sneer, he said slowly: "the people who can fly to the floating island can only be those who are above the robbery period, and the number of people that Chu Xi''s Tongtian halberd can bring is limited, up to 100. Every time you add one, the pressure on tongtianxiaoji will be one point higher. And if the accomplishments of the people in it are lower than those in the period of crossing the calamity, the pressure that Tongtian Xiaoji has to bear will be multiplied. "¡° Does your highness know how many people came to this floating island at last? " Falling rain was about to ask how many people, but his expression suddenly froze. He and Mu Yan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. What''s the population of floating island today? At least hundreds of thousands. But if only a hundred people came to the floating island in those days, and they were all high-level friars who were in the period of robbery. When the cultivation reaches the stage of crossing the calamity, people''s reproduction ability will drop sharply. Where does the population of floating island come from¡° There are 2682 people, more than 2000 of them, whose accomplishments have not reached the stage of passing through the robbery. " The rain took a cool breath. Yi Zhengqing finally could not help roaring: "night slave, do you forget that you didn''t reach the robbery period at that time?"¡° Yes, it''s because I didn''t reach the robbery time. " Night wind slowly closed his eyes, covering the sadness and pain of the fundus. His face is white and almost transparent. The whole person seems to be carved with ice crystals, which will break at any time¡° It''s all because... I didn''t reach the robbery period... "It''s all for him. Because he didn''t reach the robbery period, LAN Chuxi wanted to take him to the floating island. So they got hold of it. These hedonistic people who have power all their lives. Although also eager to rise, eager to become strong. But when I think of it, when I get to the floating island, I''m empty handed, and I don''t even have any subordinates, so I feel panicked. They do have a way to heaven. But LAN Xiaoze said before he died that if he wanted to reach the condition of soaring on the floating islands, he had to shape the immortal body to attract natural disasters. In other words, we should at least reach the realm of Xuanxian. All of these are just going through the period of robbery. Even the golden immortal has not reached it. How do you know when you will reach the realm of Xuanxian. It could be ten or eight years. It could be a hundred or a thousand years. For a long time, how could they bear to be alone, without a beautiful wife and concubine, without authority, but to be sent by a younger generation? So they seized LAN Chuxi''s only weakness. Night slave¡° It''s also not the time to go through the robbery. Why can this Cheap slave go to the floating island together, my nephew, wife and concubine? "¡° Uncle does not agree that you take night slave, but Chu analysis, you can''t favor one over the other, can you? Since we''re going, let''s go together? "¡° Floating island has been formed, how can it collapse? Don''t worry! Since your father has built this paradise for you, he will naturally take your safety into consideration. How can he collapse casually when there are only a few hundred more people? "¡° Ha ha, Chu Xi, you can think clearly. You are the only blood left by the second brother. We can''t touch you. " Chapter 3836 "But on the floating island, can you keep that Cheap slave by your side all the time? If you don''t take all my nephews with you today, my uncle can''t guarantee that he will live well on the floating island day and night. " The voice of night riding wind is hoarse and calm. Just as he told the story of himself and LAN Chujie before, he just told it without any emotion. But the rain heard the heartbreaking pain, despair, and hatred. His face turned pale. The people who went to the floating island in those years kidnapped yenu and threatened LAN Chuxi to maintain their power. They told LAN Chuxi that the floating island would not collapse easily. How about taking a few more people? But then the floating island really collapsed. And these people do the same thing again, taking the night slave as a threat, they push LAN Chuxi, the amazing and kind-hearted young man, and their benefactor into the abyss. Floating islands, the road to heaven. The peach garden is a dream. This is the holy land of the dreams of the friars in the mainland. But who would have thought that the creation of this Peach Blossom Land hides a lot of filth and darkness that can''t be seen¡° Even so, that was 10000 years ago. What does it have to do with us? " Qi Menghui pointed out: "qiantianzong was founded thousands of years ago. At that time, LAN Chujie had been dead for a long time. What did we do wrong? Why are you persecuting me? How did it end? "¡° That''s right, so are we! "¡° The people on the floating island are even more innocent! "¡° No, we can''t let this crazy guy destroy our home. "¡° Stop him. We must kill the devil before the pinta destroys the halberd In the blue emperor''s camp, the people were furious and the spirit power was turbulent. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten the shameless ugliness of these old monsters. Forget all that everyone in this continent owes LAN Chuxi. Just want to protect their own interests. Yi Zhengqing, who had been nervous, also slowly stretched their eyebrows and showed a natural look. Yes! What did they do wrong? Now that the floating island has been built, it has a vast territory and abundant aura, so why can only go up to 100 people. In the end, the lives of thousands of people on the whole floating island were compared with the lives of one person in LAN Chuxi. Is it not very clear which is more important? What''s wrong with them At night, the smile on Chengfeng''s face became more and more cynical, and his eyes projected a bone chilling meaning. See, that''s human nature. Selfish, greedy, indifferent. When you don''t touch your own interests, you can be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Once one''s own interests are damaged, one can forget all the integrity and morality. Chu Xi, what kind of goods did you save at the expense of your life Falling rain''s brow gently wrinkled up, feel very uncomfortable in the heart. This is where he was born. But he didn''t like it at all. In front of him, the indignation of these people, the face of swearing to defend their homeland and kill evil spirits, did not move him, but made him feel sick. A hand rested gently on his shoulder. The falling rain turns around and looks at the eyes of Mu Yan and other people in xiaoyaomen. His eyes could not help looking at the cold clouds. Chapter 3837 Yun Ruohan stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. He looked gentle and spoiled: "Xiao Qi, you just need to do what you think is right. The rest has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with our xiaoyaomen. " Muyan also followed with a smile: "floating island is your home. If Xiaoqi wants to fight, we will fight. We will fight which side you want to fight. If we can''t fight, it''s a big deal for our abnormal third elder martial brother to play a trick. " The Third Elder martial brother, who is known as a pervert, has a gentle smile, as if he is not the one he is talking about. Voice light way: "in fact, little younger martial sister want to say is, small seven you casually make, really beat but, also can summon Mo teacher to bully small."¡° Puchi --! "¡° Is this the saying of exorcism? Come on, hurt each other Chu end leaves smiling to see past, "that small five do you want to try?"¡° No, no Ling Yusheng almost jumped three feet high in fright. "We normal people don''t want to participate in the fight between you perverts." Listen to the teacher brother''s joking, the rain only feel the heart of the haze slowly dissipated. Mu Yan swept the scene of the fierce battle. His voice was clear and sweet, but his tone was speechless and arrogant: "Xiao Qi, you should remember that floating island is not our destination, it''s just a place for us to stop temporarily." And their goals are high and far away. Maybe it''s the top of the cloud. Or maybe the sea of stars. After so many years, Shi Qing, the master, never mentioned the life experience of falling rain, or even instilled in him the idea of revenge. Why? Are they really just worried about their safety? Luoyu recalled that his master once said a long time ago, "things in the world have their own causes and consequences. Some evils are not unreported, but only when they are not reported, and there is no retribution on you." At that time, Luoyu was only a very young child. He couldn''t understand what master was saying. Then he blinked his big eyes and asked, "what''s the retribution? On whom is the retribution? " The master did not answer him, but touched his head and said, "nothing. The master just hopes xiaoluoyu can remember that people can''t live in memory and the past. People who indulge in the past and can''t extricate themselves will one day blind their eyes, never find a way forward, and even lose the most precious and important things in front of them." Falling rain''s face slowly bloomed a bright smile, dimples on both cheeks looming. Suddenly, he bent his knees and sat down cross legged: "I decided not to help each other for the time being. They love to fight and revenge. I won''t accompany them. " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and said in a loud voice: "all of Xiaoyao City listen to the order!"¡° Stand by and let''s eat melons and watch the play. "¡° Well, general Wei and ruiniang, if you don''t want to see it, why don''t you work hard and buy us some melon and fruit cakes. " Leng Yumo, who had just sat down, immediately said, "if you want melon seeds, you must have melon seeds. If you don''t have melon seeds, can you call it going to the theatre?" Wei Mian, the butcher and ruiniang looked at each other, then floated away like a wandering soul. When they came back with a lot of fruits in storage bags and handed them to Muyan, the torture of their soul reverberated in their heads. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? The most terrible thing is that the 100000 Xiaoyao army, like others, chose representatives to go out and buy melon and fruit cakes, and then sat down in twos and threes in a queue, watching the opera and chatting happily. Chapter 3838 Most of them came out of the rubble mound. They didn''t like the friars on the floating island and the six families and eight sects of the three leagues. Even if the floating island is really destroyed, they also believe that as long as they follow the young lady, they can turn the bad into the good. So it''s really no pressure to watch the play. The defending champion wiped his face and murmured: "Oh, even I have to think that the destruction of the floating island is self blame. But... "But his 30000 soldiers, his mentor Xiao''s family, and their 20 years of life are not like death. Who will ask for justice?" Seeing the actions of the people in Luoyu and Xiaoyao City, Yi Zhengqing and others were stunned by the wind at night. Then the corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up a shallow radian. This smile is different from his usual cold and bloodthirsty, as if he had been infected with a different temperature. But just for a moment, this smile is hidden. He looked at Yi Zhengqing, Xiang Weiran, Lu Xingjian, then beitangzhan, Qi Menghui... One by one. That pair of beautiful eyes, such as the summer night stars, at this time, it shows a bone chilling, and crazy tyranny. Purplish red lips micro motion, spit out calm and sentimental words¡° As I said in those years, I will remember everyone present today. One day, I want you, your children and grandchildren, to pay with blood. I want you to pay back ten times what you owe LAN Chuxi! "¡° Good night Night, the sky step forward, face expressionless hit a ring finger. The next moment, listen to this in the shock of the earth shaking more severe. Then thousands of soldiers in black armor, even their faces were covered, rushed into the blue emperor camp. Each soldier was escorted in his hand. The blade of cold light pressed on their necks. Seeing these people, Yi Xuesong took a cold breath and screamed: "it''s impossible!" The faces of Yi Zhengqing, Xiang Weiran and Lu Xingjian became extremely ugly. Because the escorts of these black armour soldiers were all from six families and eight sects of the three leagues. Some of them are the elite elders of the sect. Some are Yi Xuesong, their wives and nephews. Several of them are the ancestors of the major families. Xiang batian, Xiang Yunzhou''s grandfather, was among them. Seeing his father''s blood all over his body and dying, Beitang Zhan was almost mad with anger. He was about to rush past with a long knife: "what do you want to do with the wind at night? Let go of my father? " But before he got close, he was kicked out by Ye Tianyi. Night a Tian''s hand is bloody and fleshy because he has grasped the purple lightning fire cover, and there are charred marks on his body. But his manner is still elegant and easy. With a faint smile, he said: "as we all know, the cohesion of Tongtian halberd needs the sacrifice of living beings, and the destruction of Tongtian halberd also needs it. It''s not impossible to destroy Tongtian halberd only by [a bi TA], but it will endanger the whole floating island and completely collapse at that time. I''m afraid we won''t even have time to flee to Xiuzhen continent at that time. "¡° Although the national master wanted revenge and pursued the principle that the father owed the son, he didn''t want to involve too many innocent people. So he chose these sacrificial rites to form the pan array, hoping to support for a few more years before the collapse of the floating island. " Night a day''s eyes swept around, on the eyes of the rain. Chapter 3839 Night a day''s eyes swept around, on the eyes of the rain. He couldn''t help showing a soft expression: "don''t feel that the national master killed innocent people indiscriminately. These people are either the culprits who forced the young master to die in those years, or they are full of evil. It''s not a pity to die." He pauses and his voice is slightly hoarse. "The national master knows that the young master is a kind man. Even if he is treated like this by these beasts, he will not want to implicate the innocent. So the candidates for these investigations and sacrifices have been decided from the beginning. " Night Chengfeng, he is not soft hearted, is not there any compassion. He just didn''t want to take revenge in the name of LAN Chuxi, and was too dirty. He could not bear to be blackened by himself. The rain blinked and swallowed the cake: "Oh, I know the truth, but why explain it to me?" Night a day smile, did not answer his words, but said: "I hope your highness can remember what I just said, the reason maybe you will never understand, maybe one day you will know."¡° Are you kidding? " Originally, Luoyu wanted to ask another question, but beitangzhan, Qi Menghui and anlechi were already roaring hysterically¡° Even if there are lineal descendants of the people who killed LAN Chuxi in the three leagues, the rise of our Beitang family is only a few thousand years old. What''s the matter with us? "¡° Yes, it''s the same for me to settle down. "¡° My qiantianzong is also innocent. " Night a ground sneer: "innocent?" He grabbed Beitang Zhan''s father''s hair and forced him to look up and gnash his teeth: "ask him, they are all innocent?"¡° An family, ye family, Wen family and Beitang family, all of your ancestors were ministers of the LAN family. If not for the support of our Lord LAN Xiaoze, will you have a bright future? But turn around, you betray the little Lord, and the people of LAN''s side, will force the little Lord into a desperate situation¡° With the reward of betraying the young master and taking refuge in the new master, you accumulated little by little, grew up silently, and finally established your own family. You keep saying that night slave is a dog slave, and you were not a slave of the LAN family before? But dogs at least know how to be grateful, but you are not as good as dogs! " Ye a Xuan also kicks qiantianzong''s father and sneers: "and you, qiantianzong, qiujiangge, tanxuegong, ruyizong... You have nothing to do with our LAN family, but you hold the empress''s family''s Xiao family''s thigh tightly, bewitching the young master''s grandfather''s family to take a share from the floating island, and even uniting with the Yi family, Xiang family and Lu family, Forced the young master to agree to take more people to the floating island. "¡° After the death of the young Lord, while you were the dogs of sanmeng and Xiao family, you established a sect and recruited disciples. Now that the eight great masters are famous, do you forget the way you used to be when you knelt down on the ground with a runny nose and a tear and begged the little Lord to take you to the floating island? "¡° And you Night a Xuan''s vision suddenly turns to Yi Zhengqing''s three people, the fire of indignation in the eye, more fierce than just a hundred times¡° You three are the most disgusting scum¡° In those days, you and my lord became brothers and vowed to live and die together, advance and retreat together. "¡° Master really regards you as brothers of life and death! Even if forced to sacrifice by you, I believe that you have no malice, and even entrust the little Lord to you before you die. " Chapter 3840 "But how can the master think of how ugly and dirty his brother is in private, who supports him wholeheartedly and thinks that he is sincere to each other and doesn''t hide anything."¡° The young master is so amazing that he doesn''t have to fly to the land of cultivating immortals in a hundred years. But you know, with your qualifications, you can''t fly to the land of cultivating immortals in a hundred years. "¡° You are afraid! I''m afraid of being left behind by the little Lord and the national teacher. You are even more jealous and crazy. Why do you and your descendants not have the gift that the little Lord can call Baize¡° So, you can''t even wait to find another way to keep the floating island from collapsing, so you unite with everyone to kill him! " Night ah Xuan said here, voice choked, the body can not stop shaking¡° You animals don''t know at all. Young master, he has found a way¡° He went deep into the "huntian cave" by himself and died. He had found a way to keep the floating island alive without sacrificing. "¡° But you didn''t wait for him to say it, you killed him Tears no longer can''t help falling from the eyes. Yea Tian, yea Huang and yea Di are all red eyed, and their hands are tightly clenched into fists. Only the look of night riding the wind is always calm. Yi Zhengqing said angrily: "nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about at all? I only know that night slave you have been possessed, and now you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so that the whole floating island can not live in peace. "¡° Needless to say, today either you die or we die. We will never allow you, the evil devil, to live, to confuse black and white and to bring disaster to the common people. "¡° Let''s go up together, kill Ye Chengfeng with me, and save our relatives! "¡° Kill! Kill the devil and never allow him to harm our close relatives Yi Zhengqing gave a shout, and the responders came one after another. In the blue emperor camp, the spiritual power is curled and washed. Dense figures gathered from all directions and rushed to the night Chengfeng and the night a Tian four with piercing killing intention. The two sides were united in battle. There are only five people on Chengfeng''s side tomorrow night. There are more than ten experts in the three leagues, six schools and eight schools above the sea. But the trend of the war was to ride the wind at night, and they gradually gained the upper hand. The accomplishments of Yi Zhengqing, Xiang Weiran and Lu Xingjian are at the peak of breaking heaven, one step away from Xuanxian. But these three old monsters can live for such a long time, and their strength means can''t be compared with that of ordinary breaking heaven. Muyan thinks that with her current strength, she will fight against an ordinary strong man who breaks the sky. Her winning rate is more than 70%. But if it''s against Yi Zhengqing, even if she fights alone, her winning rate is less than 30%. However, with the help of three old monsters and a few strong ones, more than ten people were defeated by night Chengfeng. The performance of ye a Tian''s four people is far more shocking than that of that day in Xiaoyao city. Their bodies soared several times, and their strength was far from that of the first battle of Xiaoyao city. It''s like you''re not going to die in a fight. Even if he is black and blue, he will surely put his opponent to death. If cloud if cold several people and at the moment of heaven and earth xuanhuang battle, I''m afraid even half a chance of winning Mu Yan''s eyes fell on ye a Tian''s four people, his brows slightly frowned, and he murmured to himself, "how strange are their skills?" It''s so hard to burst, but the whole body seems to be haunted by the dead air. Chapter 3841 Is doubting, the ear spreads the voice of Chu Mo to leave¡° I''m afraid that all four of them, including yechengfeng, won''t live long. " This makes xiaoyaomen a few people can''t help looking in the past¡° Third Elder martial brother, what do you mean? What do you mean they won''t live long? " Chu Mo Li thought and said: "they all used a special secret method to transform their bodies. This kind of transformation can enable them to live as golden fairies for thousands of years, and also enable them to have the power against heaven in a short time, but at the same time, it also leaves huge hidden dangers. If you want to use a metaphor, it is... Fireworks are gorgeous, burn out and die. " In fact, Muyan also found this. But what she couldn''t figure out was what kind of secret method could achieve such an effect. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair and said, "first of all, we can eliminate poisonous insects and incantations." Mu Yan nodded. She is good at poison and poison. The Third Elder martial brother is good at incantation. If poison poison and curse were used, they would be aware of it. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled. "But besides poisonous insects and incantations, what else can he do. And I always feel that this energy is a little familiar. " As he said this, his eyes fell on Leng Yumo and said thoughtfully, "it seems to be similar to the breath on Honglian soul grabbing sword, but it''s very different." Mu Yan was stunned. In fact, she also felt that the breath of night Chengfeng was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she felt it. At this time, by the end of Chu, what flashed through my mind. Her vision subconsciously turned and fell on the little yellow chicken who was happily eating and drinking with cakes¡° It''s Wushang palace Muyan blurted out: "the energy on them, which is like spirit, not spirit, not magic, is very similar to the breath on Huangfu Zun and in the gate of the sky. Have they ever been to Wushang Palace by the wind at night It''s not Hunyuan cave, it''s Wushang palace. Luoyu immediately thought of something, and his face showed some hesitation. "That day, before I entered Wushang palace, I heard some strange sounds, which seemed to have something to do with LAN Chuxi..." he was about to repeat what he had heard. The war situation over there has changed again¡° Laozuzong --! " Yi Xuesong a exclamation, interrupted Mu Yan their thoughts. Seven people turn to see, see Yi Zhengqing chest broke a big hole, is shaking stand in place, face full of panic and despair. Yi Xuesong held him, "how are you, ancestor?" Yi Zhengqing threw him away and hissed: "impossible! How can you be so strong? At that time, you were just a dog slave out of the trap. You didn''t even deserve to carry our shoes. I also abandoned your cultivation of Dantian and crushed your bones inch by inch. You should have died long ago. Why do you still live to this day? "¡° How could I lose to you! I''m the ancestor of Tangtang Luoyun League. How can I lose to you, a dog slave? " Yi Zhengqing''s eyes are red and his shape is like madness. With a roar, he rushed forward recklessly. Night Chengfeng mouth with a faint smile, stretched out that pair of slender pale hands, a grasp in the air. Just caught his head. Five fingers suddenly force, just listen to the sound of card, Yi Zhengqing''s head was grabbed out of five blood holes. Chapter 3842 "Take advantage of the wind at night, stop it!"¡° What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and save your ancestors? " At night, Chengfeng didn''t even look at the person rushing up. He sent it out in his hand. Just listen to a few crackles, accompanied by Yi Zhengqing''s shrill scream. His body fell like a pool of mud. Night Chengfeng disgusted to put it away, looked down at the pain of the meat, slowly said: "don''t worry, your altar is ready. I won''t kill you easily! "¡° Even if you want to die, you must at least have enough of the pain and despair that you suffered in that year before you are allowed to die! " His voice was calm and gentle, even with a smile. But all the people in sanmeng, liujiabazong were pale and shivering. How can they not understand why there are so many people on their side who have no fighting power in the hands of five people? Xiang Yunzhou looked at the tragedy of his grandfather and ancestors, and couldn''t help looking for help at Mu Yan¡° Lord Jun, do you really want to watch the night wind kill the blue emperor camp Muyan hasn''t spoken yet. Leng Yumo said angrily, "what''s wrong with you people? Before I calculated my younger martial sister, but I didn''t want to sell it again. We are very busy at the opera, OK! " Luoyu said with a sneer: "when LAN Chuxi was killed, didn''t you just watch it?"¡° Muttering --! " Mom, this cake is very delicious. Try it! Muyan took the cake from Xiaoyi, took a bite, and then said slowly: "Xiang alliance leader, we have friendship. Some words are hard to hear, so don''t force me to say, hurt my feelings. I don''t want LAN Chu''s yesterday to become my tomorrow of Xiaoyao city. " Xiang Yunzhou''s face suddenly turned white and lowered his head in shame. And Yi Xuesong looks at his grandfather''s shape, and his body can''t stop shaking. He looked at the night wind, his eyes burst out of a strong hatred, but also with the crazy. All of a sudden, Yi Xuesong cleared his throat. His voice was not high or low, but he had a strong spiritual power, which spread far away¡° Your majesty, do you want to continue to stand by and let the night breeze destroy the halberd, and destroy the foundation we have saved for ten thousand years? " Yi Xuesong''s words are endless, which makes people doubt whether his brain is broken due to excessive stimulation. However, just as his voice fell. Those black soldiers, whose heads and faces were covered, began to twitch violently. Then I just heard the bang bang sound. The soldiers who had escorted the six families and eight sects of the three leagues fell down one by one. The people of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues were confused at first, and then couldn''t help but be overjoyed¡° Leader Yi, what''s going on? "¡° What else do you have in mind? " Yi Xuesong didn''t speak. His face was slightly blue and white. He couldn''t help looking at the night Chengfeng with a ferocious smile on his face¡° Night riding wind, even if witty as you, also did not expect that their own Mantis cicada, there will be yellow sparrow in the back, right Night a day four people quickly close to night Chengfeng side, face is full of doubt¡° What''s the matter, national teacher? " There was no accident or anger on night Chengfeng''s face, just a cold and sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, however, his face changed, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and his figure disappeared in the same place. Chapter 3843 "Well, it''s a play. Are there any twists and turns?" While eating melons to watch the opera, the people of xiaoyaomen, who are full of interest, can''t help but raise their spirits. If the cloud is cold, it is a slight frown. He is a little concerned about what Yi Xuesong just said. What does that "Your Majesty" mean? Who can be called your majesty by Yi Xuesong, the leader of Luoyun League? This idea just flashed, listen to Mu Yan a low drink: "everyone scattered!" As soon as the words came to an end, a thick and fierce sword Qi had fallen from the sky. The target... Is mu Yan. Although the real goal is to admire Yan, this sword Qi covers a wide range. Yun Ruohan and others who stay beside her, including Wei Mian and ruiniang who are not far behind, will be affected. Even Muyan did not expect that he would suddenly become the target of attack. She didn''t even have time to play the heavenly magic lute and weave the sound wall with the holy hand weaving heaven. We can only quickly take out the talisman left by Emperor Ming Jue from the space and buckle it in our hands. This talisman is similar to the talisman used to deal with Ning Xu in Xiuzhen. It was also emperor mingjue who used a lot of means to infuse his divine power into it, and then combined with the method of refining utensils and runes to transform it into a weapon that could be used in [floating island]. The difference is that the power of this talisman is dozens of times stronger than that of Xiuzhen. Even with Emperor Ming Jue''s ability to understand the universe and the earth, only such a piece was produced in such a long time. However, it doesn''t wait for Muyan to activate the talisman in his hand. Listen to a breathing animal roar in the ear. Immediately after that, ice crystals in the air seemed to condense rapidly. In a short time, a solid ice wall was formed to block the seven people''s heads. Boom! After a loud noise, the ice wall broke and the ice debris scattered. With the chilling cold, diffuse in the blue emperor camp. It was not until then that the defending champion, the butcher and the 100000 Xiaoyao army behind him suddenly reacted. The instinct of the general made the consciousness of defending the crown spread abruptly and spread to every carefree army¡° Xiaoyao army obeys orders and protects the Lord of the city! " Shua Shua --!! The 100000 troops who had just been idle eating melons in twos and threes gathered in an instant to be ready. For a moment, just like the sharp blade of cold light, it cuts out the scabbard and stands by at any time, ready to launch a fatal attack on the enemy. Mu Yan shakes off the ice dregs on his body and looks at the tall figure standing in front of him. It''s a little complicated. It is clear that there should be blood feuds between their xiaoyaomen and yechengfeng. However, in this dispute in Guanglan emperor''s camp, the three leagues, six families and eight sects who claimed to form an alliance with them repeatedly stabbed them behind. On the contrary, night Chengfeng saved them again and again. Who is the person who just attacked them, or wanted to kill her? Muyan is about to speak. See the night wind slowly turned around. The pale, excessive face was frozen. Swept seven people''s sight, as if there was no trace of temperature, so that everyone could not help but shudder. Finally, night Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Luoyu and said coldly, "if you want to stay away from the drama, you should at least ensure your own safety. I know that the easiest way to destroy a BITA is to destroy its owner, but I don''t have any sense of crisis... I''m so naive and stupid. I''m not afraid that I''ll see my life in the end! " Chapter 3844 There was a dead silence around them. The most eloquent people of xiaoyaomen in their daily life could not say a word at this time. But night Chengfeng didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he jumped into the air and fell in front of the tower. A blue mist suddenly enveloped the tower. The earth shaking, which had just stopped, became more and more violent. Below the Xiaoyao door a few people swallowed saliva. Leng Yumo said: "dear, this national teacher can talk so much at one go? I thought he was just like the Third Elder martial brother. In order to pretend to be forced, he spared words like gold! " Mu Yan coughed softly: "I''m to blame for this. I''m too careless. Next, even if you want to see a play, you must be alert. And... "Maybe they won''t be able to see the play soon. Only Luoyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "I know the truth, but it''s clear that a BITA belongs to the sixth elder martial sister. Why does he stare at me and teach me a lesson?" Poof! Leng Yumo smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "Xiaoqi, you have to believe that love is deep and responsibility is cut!"¡° Go away --! " Mu Yan''s lips were hooked, but after seeing Yun Ruohan''s expression, the smile on his face was slowly taken back¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? " Yun Ruohan was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "younger martial sister, guess who is the person who attacked us?" This is what Mu Yan wants to know. Just, don''t wait for her to answer Yun Ruohan''s words. Then he saw that the night which had stabilized [a bi TA] slowly fell down from the air by the wind, and his face looked disgusted and cold: "Lan Yaozong, you only know this kind of dirty means in your life. Like a mouse in a sewer, he stirs up the wind and rain and plots, but he still feels like he is scheming and controlling everyone. " Almost at the moment when the wind was blowing at night, I heard a building in the distance crash. The dust is flying and the sand is splashing. Then, all eyes widened, looking at the figure slowly emerging from the dust in disbelief. LAN Yaozong! It turned out that LAN Yaozong, the emperor of LAN''s empire, had long been imprisoned by night Chengfeng and should have been abolished all his accomplishments. He was not as good as ordinary people. He is also the father of Yun Ruohan and Luoyu. Yun Ruohan suddenly straightened his body, and his fingers unconsciously grasped the ice soul sword in his hand, staring at the leisurely figure in front of him. The defending champion and butcher, as if they had gone to hell, screamed out. After LAN Yaozong, there were more than ten old men in black. These old men have reached the realm of breaking heaven in their cultivation¡° So, what''s going on? Isn''t it true that LAN Yaozong was controlled by yechengfeng more than ten years ago, and he abandoned his accomplishments and legs. Life is not like death? How could he be here so well? "¡° Who are the people behind him? How can each strength be so strong, at least to break the sky? Isn''t it true that there are only a dozen strong people on the whole floating island? " Not to mention the cold clouds, they were shocked. Even the people of the three leagues, six families and eight sects were all full of surprise and doubt. But LAN Yaozong didn''t seem to see their ugly faces at all. He walked straight towards the night wind. Yi Xuesong bit his teeth, stepped forward and bowed, "see your majesty." LAN Yaozong stepped slightly, raised his hand and patted Yi Xuesong''s head. With a smile in his mouth, he said: "Xuesong, this is what you said. Can you solve it by yourself?" Chapter 3845 This action, this tone of speech, is like patting his own dog or pet, which makes Yi Xuesong''s body suddenly stiff and his face distorted for a moment. But in the end, he said respectfully: "I''m Meng Lang, and please forgive me. Night riding wind is insidious, cunning and resourceful. I''m afraid your majesty is the only one who can tame him at the end of the day. "¡° Ha ha ha... "I don''t know what words Yi Xuesong said to please LAN Yaozong and make him laugh freely. After laughing, he pushed away Yi Xuesong and came to night Chengfeng: "Chengfeng, now you should vent enough?" The tone and attitude seemed to be somewhat helpless and conniving. "It''s impossible! I look at the old dog every day and give him medicine every day. How can he be here intact? " LAN Yaozong''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. Raise a hand to face night a Huang Fan to go. This palm is not an ordinary slap, but contains 90% of his skill. Yea Huang was already black and blue in the battle just now. If this slap is real, he will lose half his life. However, before LAN Yaozong''s slap fell, he was caught by the wrist in the middle of the road. Then there was a crackle. LAN Yaozong''s whole body staggered back several steps, blood flowing slowly from the corner of his mouth. Night Chengfeng looked at his eyes like looking at a pile of garbage: "Chu analysis of the people, but also you can play?" LAN Yaozong was just able to put on a gentle and warm face, and in a moment he became extremely fierce and ferocious¡° LAN Chujie! LAN Chujie! Blue Chu analysis!! How long do you have to remember a man who has been dead for ten thousand years, a useless waste? "¡° Night riding wind, I''m not polite enough to you, corporal, is it not enough to dig my heart and lungs? Knowing that you are here for revenge, I let you kill my queen''s family, kill 30000 elite soldiers, and even pursue my own son. "¡° What did LAN Chuxi give you? It''s just to bring you out of the trap, so that you can live comfortably and cultivate. In essence, he doesn''t treat you as a dog. But I''m different. I really appreciate you and I''m willing to tolerate all your willfulness. "¡° If you want revenge, I will help you; If you want to have great power, I will let you be under one person and above ten thousand people; Even if you want to destroy the three leagues, six families and eight sects, I can follow your heart and let them pay for LAN Chuxi''s life. "¡° I am willing to share the whole country with you, but what about you? I will use my trust in you to imprison me and bring down my country. I even want the whole floating island to fall apart. "¡° Night riding the wind, are you worthy of me? " LAN Yaozong''s voice is quite hysterical, and the message it conveys also makes people feel creepy. If the cloud is cold, they need not say. Even the people of the three leagues, six families and eight sects are all very pale. Whoever knows that he was almost sacrificed as a chess piece, his face is not so good. Just after LAN Yaozong appeared, the ecstasy brought about by the reversal of the situation has turned into anger, frustration and fear. There is only night Chengfeng''s look as usual, but the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a sneer¡° LAN Yaozong, what are you? Do you want to compare with Chu? You don''t deserve to carry his shoes! " Chapter 3846 Ye a Tian also sneered: "Lan Yaozong, what you said is really beautiful, as if you did it all for the sake of the national teacher? Have you forgotten that when the Xiao family was very powerful, the little Royal Highness who was born had Baize hunzhu. The voice of establishing the little Royal Highness as the prince almost resounded all over the court and the public. The Wei family and the Shijia family, who controlled the military and political power of the LAN Empire, had always been close to the Xiao family. "¡° Your majesty, it was hard to sleep and eat at that time! I''m afraid that when my royal highness is made Prince, his throne will be in danger. So as soon as you see the signs that the overseas teachers want to retaliate, you immediately stop and uproot the forces of the Xiao family, the Shijia family and the Wei family. " LAN Yaozong looked at him contemptuously and disgustedly: "you are just a dog beside Chengfeng. Do you have your share here? What decision have I made, and where is your dog entitled to know? "¡° Ha ha Night a day low smile a, take out a mirage light stone from the bosom, "the national teacher is disdain to explain what he do so-called, but I this person work always like to leave a line, your Majesty in those days personally said to the national teacher, let in front of everyone''s face, repeat it?" LAN Yaozong''s face changed greatly, and he saw that the spirit power of a Tian at night would be injected into the mirage stone. He suddenly raised his hand, a sword gas flashed by, and directly smashed the mirage stone in his hand¡° Do it With a sharp drink, more than a dozen people in black behind LAN Yaozong immediately moved. They are very fast, three or five in a group, with a strange iron rope in their hands. The steps at the feet of the man in black were scattered, and almost a shadow appeared. The majestic spirit power surges around xuanhuang four people. Night ride the wind, eyebrows a Cu, will move. But LAN Yaozong chuckled: "Chengfeng, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, the next group of people in Xiaoyao city will suffer from this [thousands of cuts and thousands of cables]."¡° I know you don''t care about other people''s life or death, but that little girl is the master of a BITA. As long as she dies, a BITA will fall into deep sleep and can''t wake up in a short time, and your plan will never come true. " The action of night riding wind stops unconsciously. And the four men of heaven and earth xuanhuang sent out a cry of pain and fell to the ground. I don''t know when a net appeared on them and wrapped them tightly. And these on the net, have thin barb. As long as the four people move at will, the barb will turn into a slender blade, directly gouging out a piece of meat from them. So it''s called "ten thousand cuts.". After controlling the dark and yellow of heaven and earth, the dozen people immediately surrounded the night Chengfeng in all directions. Everyone had that strange rope in their hands. The strange steps under their feet make their figures appear unreal and overlapping. When LAN Yaozong saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "Chengfeng, even if it''s you, I''m afraid you can''t escape in the face of this [thousand cuts array]? Unless you summon your water unicorn. But in this way, without any protection, it can no longer destroy Tongtian halberd. " LAN Yaozong''s voice faltered, then slowly, with a complacent voice: "Chengfeng, don''t struggle, you have no way to escape."¡° However, my promise to you will never change. As long as you are soft, you are still my national teacher and my most trusted subordinate. The vast rivers and mountains are mine and yours. One day, I will fly to Xiuxian land, and I will surely take you with me... " Chapter 3847 Night Chengfeng suddenly coldly interrupted his words: "you have also entered Wushang palace." He used a very determined tone. LAN Yaozong couldn''t help frowning. He seemed very unhappy that his words were interrupted. But he didn''t get angry at last. Instead, he gently laughed: "yes, it''s not only you and Chu Xi who are qualified to enter Wushang palace. I''m also the son of heaven. In that place, I got this immortal body." He held out his hand and looked at his still smooth and tight skin with some fascination¡° Chengfeng, you think that you have abandoned my cultivation, but you don''t know that my cultivation can be restored through body repair. Over the years, I have been restoring my cultivation, and at the same time, I have secretly contacted the dark guards who have been cultivated by the LAN empire for tens of thousands of years. As early as you planned to arrest the high-level friars in the six families and eight sects of the three leagues in an attempt to destroy the Tongtian halberd, I have already restored most of my cultivation. I''m just waiting for a head-on blow to you today! "¡° Even if you are so cruel to me, I don''t want you to be doomed. Chengfeng, I just want to tell you that no matter how capable you are, no matter how many years you have been planning for this revenge, you will never escape from me. Ha ha ha... "" but! " LAN Yaozong''s voice suddenly changed, and his fierce and bloodthirsty eyes looked at the four people in yea Tian, "take advantage of the wind, your life can stay, but I will kill these four running dogs today." He stepped forward slowly, stepped on yea Huang''s head, and said with a sharp sneer, "dog, when I humiliated you, did you ever think of today?"¡° I really didn''t think about it. " At night, Huang forced himself to endure the pain of [thousands of cuts] and raised his bloody face, revealing a seeping smile. "If I had thought about it, I would have been a little more ruthless. I said, dear emperor, do you forget that when you were just imprisoned, you knelt down to beg for mercy with tears and tears on your face, and even swallowed the excrement in front of me... You should have let your majesty eat more, hahaha... "You want to die!!" LAN Yaozong''s face was so ferocious and twisted that he suddenly bent down and grabbed ye ahuang''s tongue. He turned it into a sword and was about to cut it off. Click, click! The sound of ice crystal condensation suddenly sounded. There was frost on LAN Yaozong''s hands. It was cold to the bone. The sword Qi, which was supposed to cut off yea Huang''s tongue, dissipated because of the cold. LAN Yaozong shook his hand suddenly, and a fire sprang up in his palm. Turn your head and look at the night wind. Night Chengfeng looks at him with a sneer on his face. The ice crystal storm that had already condensed in the palm dissipated slowly. LAN Yaozong frowned fiercely, then turned slowly, and his eyes fell on the people of xiaoyaomen. Standing in the center of the little girl, peach eyes wave light, lips like hook not hook. That gorgeous face in the sun appears so soul stirring, people intoxicated. This man''s appearance is much better than the night wind. LAN Yaozong''s eyes flashed a moment of surprise, and then his eyes were cold: "little girl, did you just give me a hand?" Mu Yan clapped his hands, and the cold air between his fingers dissipated instantly. Her light smile, casual way: "as the saying goes, come but not to indecent also, just that blow, then repay your majesty before the grace of a sword." LAN Yaozong narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to the seven people. Chapter 3848 His eyes swept over the cloud and the defending crown, and finally fell on the rain. Then he sighed slowly, and his face was a bit complicated: "are you blaming me?" Yun Ruohan''s hand clenched the handle of Bingpo sword again. On the contrary, it was raining. He had already lost his memory and had no feelings for the man in front of him. Hearing what he said, there was no waves in my heart, but I was disgusted by his hypocritical manner. The defending lip moved, and it took a long time to say in a dumb voice: "just now, what they said is true? It was your majesty. You wanted the lives of the Xiao family, the Wei family, the Shijia family, and my 30000 soldiers? " After pondering for a long time, LAN Yaozong suddenly raised his lips and showed a smile: "yes, it''s my order. But you can''t blame me, Wei Qing. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your relatives for being bigger and trying to interfere in my regime. You and the queen, if you had known to avoid suspicion, keep a low profile and keep your edge down, you would not have come to such a situation. " The defending body kept shaking. His eyes were red, and his voice was sometimes sharp and sometimes broken, almost unable to make a sound: "so, we are to blame for all this?"?! So we Xiaos, Weis and shis, the thousands of lives in vain, should be grateful and kowtow to longen LAN Yaozong frowned and sneered: "defending the title, do you know why you three suffered in those years? It''s because of your arrogant and domineering attitude! You can ask any emperor in this world who can allow himself to stand beside the imperial power, and who can sit and watch his relatives interfere in politics and climb up to me! Up to now, you don''t know how to reflect. On the contrary, it''s my fault! " The defending champion clenched his hands into fists, and the blood dropped from his fingers. I don''t know when tears will fall from my eyes. The butcher, ruiniang and others behind him were also filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to rush forward immediately and smash LAN Yaozong to pieces. Just a few people haven''t had time to move, they are stopped by Mu Yan¡° Are you stupid? " Mu Yan gently reproached his subordinates with a smile. "The tradition of the people in the LAN empire is to be cheeky and ungrateful. You''re trying to reason with them. Don''t you want to blame yourself?" "Why do I feel like I''ve been shot while lying down with my brother Muyan patted him on the shoulder, "darling, it has nothing to do with you and the elder martial brother. Tiger poison does not eat son, even his own flesh and blood will not let go of this animal, not qualified to be called father. As early as 20 years ago, Xiaoqi you and senior brother had nothing to do with the LAN empire. You''re just the little seven of our xiaoyaomen, and the elder martial brother is just the cloud of our xiaoyaomen. " Yun Ruohan felt a slight shock, and the hand holding the hilt of the sword slowly loosened. He looked at them and shook his head with a helpless smile: "Xiao Qi, please don''t sing oboe with my younger martial sister to comfort me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think Twenty years ago, he was abandoned. He was just a piece in LAN Yaozong''s hand, ghost nightmare. For him at that time, only Xiao Qi was the family he cared about. LAN Yaozong is nothing but blood. Now, even that little blood has been cut off. Chapter 3849 As the younger martial sister said, he was Yun Ruohan, and he was no longer the prince LAN Luohan who could be manipulated by LAN Yaozong. At this time, LAN Yaozong was not aware of the psychological changes of his two sons, or he never cared. He had a fatherly expression on his face and a soft judo voice: "well, my father admitted that it was his father who made a mistake and made you suffer a lot. But my father is also helpless, this is a helpless as an emperor. Xiao Qi, one day when you sit in your father''s position, you will understand his difficulties. " The falling rain blinked and pointed back at himself: "me?" LAN Yaozong looked at him and thought he was happy. The corner of his mouth also gently raised up, "silly child, you are my only legitimate son, your Highness the prince who is just in his name. Although your mother has made a mistake, she has been punished, and her father will not care about it any more. If I don''t pass my throne to you in the future, who can I pass it to? It''s a matter of course, and you don''t have to be so excited. " The old blood almost didn''t come out. Which eye are you excited to see me? My goal is the sea of stars. You are a broken emperor. Who will be rare! Just not waiting for the rain. LAN Yaozong went on to say to himself, "but now I''m overwhelmed by hatred. I''m desperate to destroy this floating island and my family''s ten thousand year foundation. If you want to stop him, the only way is to take abita out of his hands. Without a nose tower, no one can destroy the Tongtian halberd that supports the floating island. In this way, Xiaoqi''s mountains and rivers will be able to rest in peace. So, Xiaoqi, can you persuade your elder martial sister to give me the nose tower The rain almost rolled my eyes. He really did not expect that his so-called "biological father" was so shameless. He firmly refuses to admit that this kind of scum has nothing to do with himself and his elder martial brother¡° Sorry, who are you Luoyu bent his lips to reveal two lovely dimples and said innocently: "my elder martial brother and I grew up in Xiaoyao gate. My master told me that I only had my mother who died early. As for my father, he died 800 years ago and his bones were eaten by wild dogs! You come out so suddenly and say you''re my father? Is there any evidence? Why don''t you show me the marks you''ve been bitten by wild dogs? "¡° Poof Someone on one side couldn''t help laughing. In particular, Ge Feipeng, a big old man, directly laughed and yelled: "even a dog is rare on this floating island. I haven''t seen what a dog''s wound looks like! Your majesty, take off your clothes and let''s have a look! "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "There was a laugh of mockery around. The laughter came from the people of Xiaoyao City, and also from the six families and eight sects of sanmeng. It was LAN Yaozong''s shamelessness and disgust that made everyone want to feel sick. They think they are not good people, but they can''t help but marvel at what LAN Yaozong has done. LAN Yaozong''s face became more and more gloomy, and his spiritual power soared. The threat of terror was unleashed. At the same time, those people in black, who had been surrounded by the night breeze, rushed out half of them. Step on the foot of the strange pace, will be surrounded by seven xiaoyaomen. In the hand of [ten thousand pieces of sword rope] sent out a dazzling cold light. The laughter stopped suddenly. Chapter 3850 It''s not just because of the pressure exerted by LAN Yaozong, it''s not just because of the man in black with a thousand knives. More because of the distance from the boat, in an instant, the entire blue emperor camp surrounded. On each boat stood hundreds of soldiers in the same clothes. On the head of the flying boat stood a man in armor with an ugly face. At the moment of seeing him, everyone took a cold breath and looked frightened: "he... Is he the ghost face Lord?"¡° How is that possible? Didn''t lord Guimian die as early as ten thousand years ago? " Defending the crown suddenly stepped forward, staring at the ghost face man on the boat, his eyes full of horror¡° General Wei Hearing Mu Yan''s cry, Wei Mian took a deep breath and said slowly: "Miss, on the floating island, only two God level generals have appeared, one is me, the other is the ghost face that disappeared ten thousand years ago."¡° However, it is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the LAN empire that the ghost face general fell down because of a great war. " The butcher said in a trembling voice, "since the ghost face, the whole floating island has never had a god level general again, until our general appeared." Mu Yan slightly frowned, looking at the ghost face man flying down, kneeling in front of LAN Yaozong: "see your majesty!" LAN Yaozong raised his hand: "flat body." The haze on his face had dissipated, and the corner of his mouth began to smile again. And being bound by the net of thousands of cuts, the dying ye a Huang immediately struggled madly as soon as he saw the ghost face¡° Ghost face! Ghost face! You traitor, you ungrateful animal, you are still alive, you dare to come out! " GUI Mian stood up and looked at the four people on the ground sarcastically. "It was the four of you who were still alive. Hehe, as LAN Chujie''s confidants, how proud and arrogant they were. Now how did they become such people who are neither ghosts nor ghosts?" Night a day eyes red, gnash teeth way: "ghost face, you are not afraid of retribution?"? When you were killed, it was your master who saved you, helped you cultivate, made you a general, and gave you the command of LAN''s personal guard. What''s wrong with you, master? Do you want to take the night slave away and let his only son fall into such a desperate situation? " Before LAN Xiaoze''s death, he left a lot of backhand for his only son. Ghost face is one of them. Although there are not many people who can go to the floating island, one of them is a dark guard whose accomplishments are beyond the time of the robbery. Under the control of the ghost face, a god level general, it is said that it is invincible on the floating island. But who knows, GUI Mian betrayed LAN Chu at the most critical moment. On the other hand, the people who helped Lan''s followers seize the night slave and abolish his cultivation to threaten LAN Chuxi. This makes LAN Chuxi fall into such a desperate situation. With a sneer from the ghost''s face, he looked at the night Chengfeng with cold eyes. His eyes were full of jealousy and hatred: "if you want to blame, you can only blame LAN Chuxi for being too eccentric. It is clear that I am the one who is most loyal to the LAN family and can help him the most. But all the good things he got from Wushang palace were given to the night slave. "¡° Night slave''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. I can fly to the immortal land with the little master in a short time, but I can only stay on this island that will collapse at any time? " Chapter 3851 "Why?! Those opportunities to improve cultivation in a short time, those power and status, should belong to me¡° Ha ha, since the young master is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. With my talent, there are many people who are willing to appreciate me. The lam empire is one of them¡° It''s not me who killed LAN Chujie, but his own injustice and incompetence, and the night slave. Ha ha ha... "The ghost''s face laughed for a while, and then looked to the night to take advantage of the wind. He wanted to see the expression of regret on his face, which he had hated for thousands of years. However, it is night on the wind slowly raised the corner of the mouth, and a brilliant smile. Ghost face heart suddenly a sudden, sharp voice way: "you smile what?" Night by the wind slowly lowered his eyes, did not answer his words. Fingers are gently rubbing the scarred little halberd in the palm, whispering in the bottom of my heart¡° Chu Xi, do you see that all the people who have harmed you have finally... Finally gathered together, and none of them will fall... "Don''t worry, wait a second. Soon, soon, I will come with their lives to find you in the yellow spring... "Ghost face saw such a night riding the wind, the hatred in his heart could not help surging like magma. I''d like to rush over and tear him to pieces. But LAN Yaozong stopped him¡° General Guimian, the most urgent task now is to recapture the nose tower. I''ll take care of your grudge with Chengfeng later. " His smile was gentle, and his eyes were full of trust. "I promise, I will never stop you from doing anything this time. It''s time to learn from what Chengfeng has done. " GUI Mian smiles and follows LAN Yaozong to look at the people of xiaoyaomen. Just this time, LAN Yaozong looked at the rain and the cold cloud in his eyes. He no longer pretended to be kind and gentle¡° Xiao Qi, I gave you a chance. But you let me down. " He raised his hand, slowly down a spell: "ghost face, I want to Xiaoyao city chicken and dog do not stay!"¡° Yes, sir The whole body of defending the crown trembled and the divine sense spread. One hundred thousand Xiaoyao troops moved in an instant, and the left and right sides protected seven people of Muyan. Ghost face seemed to be indifferent to defending the crown, and slowly raised his hand. The flying boat in the air landed rapidly with his movements. One hundred thousand heavily armed black armour soldiers fell from the air. One hundred thousand Xiaoyao army vs. one hundred thousand black soldiers. The battle is imminent. The ghost''s eyes were fixed on the defending crown for a moment, and suddenly giggled: "are you the defending crown who is called God general after me? Now, is that all? " The voice of the ghost''s face is sometimes hoarse and sometimes sharp. It''s as if multiple voices are overlapped together, which makes it very strange. "Little guy, you don''t think that you will win if you are against me, you will not win, do you?" The defending champion swallowed a mouthful of saliva and a cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. His face turned pale. Defending the title as a general has always been arrogant and arrogant. Because after thousands of years, no one on the floating island can surpass his strength. But just after the ghost came, they met each other. Defending the crown felt as if his divine consciousness had been suppressed. The Xiaoyao army is really strong, brave and loyal. But it was less than a year since they became an army. Most of them were just ordinary people who had no accomplishments before they came out of the gravel hill. Chapter 3852 How can such a rookie army fight against the 100000 black armour army led by ghost face? Suddenly, a hand was gently pressed on the defending shoulder. As soon as the defending champion turned his head, he faced his little highness with a bright smile like the scorching sun. And this smile, as if suddenly injected a spring into his body. In an instant, most of the humbleness, fear and tension that originally lingered in my heart dissipated. The rain did not appease the defending crown, but looked at the ghost face on the opposite side and said with a smile: "this shameful general, haven''t you heard a word? The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach! This is no longer your time. What''s so strange about Uncle Wei winning? As long as no one says that my uncle Wei bullies the old and weak at that time. "¡° The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. "I haven''t heard this sentence before, but its meaning is so easy to understand. The face hidden behind the mask is suddenly gloomy. He turned his head and looked at LAN Yaozong. He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when the war begins, there will be no eyes on the sword. If you hurt your two little Highnesses..." Lan Yaozong''s face is still filled with a faint and precious smile. His eyes are kind, and he seems to be a wise king. But what he said was cold to the bone: "general Guimian is joking. After the rebellion of two rebellious ministers, where can he afford to be a general, your highness. If they die here today, it''s also because they are disobedient and unfilial, and they are to blame. " LAN Yaozong''s words made Guimian very satisfied. Almost for the first time, he soared up into the air, with a long, low drink in his mouth. The next moment, 100000 blue emperor black armour army immediately toward Mu Yan several people around¡° Uncle Wei, you should have some confidence in yourself and the 100000 troops of Xiaoyao city! "¡° You are the general under my sixth elder martial sister. In the future, you will be invincible and invincible in all three fields. You are nothing but an old immortal The defending champion took a deep breath. He chewed His Highness''s words repeatedly in his mind, and then soared into the air without hesitation. The vast sea of divine consciousness was released without reservation. Even though he doesn''t feel like he can beat ghost face at this moment. But he is the only general in Xiaoyao city. If he retreats, who should the 100000 Xiaoyao army fight for? Who will safeguard the dignity of Xiaoyao city? The divine consciousness of the two divine generals was connected with their respective armies. The two sides have collided in a flash. But this time, there was panic in the hearts of the people of Xiaoyao city. In the face of the blue emperor''s black armour army whose cultivation is one level higher than himself. Do they really have a chance of winning? If the heart is suspicious, the will will will not be strong, and if the will is not strong, the will to fight will be weak. The war has not yet begun, but everyone has seen the end. The smile on LAN Yaozong''s face was even more intense. His eyes were bright and clear, and he didn''t give up and care at all. However, at this time. A melodious sound of zither starts from the east of the martial arts arena, and then it goes straight to the sky, spreading all over the blue emperor camp. At this moment, the situation that should have been one-sided began to reverse. With his eyes wide open, LAN Yaozong suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl who was floating in the air and plucking the strings. There was an incredible expression on his face. The reaction of other people in the blue emperor camp was a little slower than that of LAN Yaozong. But gradually some people see the clue¡° Yes, am I blinded? Is the Xiaoyao army beginning to gain the upper hand Chapter 3853 When Qin Yin just sounded, both the black armour army and the Xiaoyao army didn''t realize the difference. But xiaoyaojun felt that his physical strength seemed endless. With their accomplishments, they could not understand and accept the command of the general. However, with the melodious music. They felt that their sea of knowledge began to expand in a short time. The accuracy and sensitivity of divine consciousness are also improved without being aware. On the other hand, the black armour troops began to become dull and stiff. It''s clear that everyone''s accomplishments are higher than their opponents, but they can''t even play 70% of their strength. The defending champion turned his head in shock and looked at Mu Yan. For a moment, I even forgot to command the army. He always knew that his own city master was a powerful musician. Can heal, can fight, can assist. At the beginning of the war with Lingbo hall, it is precisely because of Muyan''s help that it will be so devastated. However, the strength of Lingbo hall is much lower than that of the 100000 carefree troops. The battle itself involved only one third of the army. Defending the title is confident that he can win without help. So much so that he never thought that a musician''s assistance would have such terrible energy. It''s just... It''s worse than his general. It''s a memory of defending the title. A long time ago, when my mentor taught me to become a general, he said. There is such a group of musicians in the world. They are more terrible than the war. One man controls ten thousand. One man left. He is invincible in all three fields. Master once said, what are those musicians called? The defending champion''s eyes were wide open, staring at the girl in the hot sun. Master''s voice flashed in my mind¡° It''s like a God or a devil. It''s the way of heaven. It''s unique to have a piano in hand. "¡° People separate the musicians in this field and give them a title¡° It''s called the master of music. "¡° It has been predicted that if one day the strongest war will be able to unite with the strongest divine music division, then the army under their command will be invincible and invincible. " When defending the title, I still remember that when I was young, I was excited and asked my master, where is the master? Young and frivolous, he wants to find such a musician and build an invincible army with the other side. However, the master told him, "maybe heaven is jealous of the talents. Shenle gate was destroyed twenty years ago. There will be no more divine musicians or invincible legions. " When I was young, I only felt sorry to defend my title. Later, I came into contact with a real musician and found that it was barely enough for one person to assist dozens or hundreds of monks. So defending the title felt that the master exaggerated his words and secretly laughed at his innocence. However, at this moment. What master said appeared in his mind word by word. Long memory, with the feeling of boiling blood, a little bit of recovery in the body. Is miss a musician? Didn''t the master say that the divine musician has been destroyed? But if not, how can there be such a miraculous scene. Zheng! A loud music burst in the defending mind. He was so excited that he woke up. On the Mu Yan hook lips smile face. The young girl''s green silk is flying and her clothes are flying, just like the nine heaven Xuan girl who comes down from the sky. She did not speak, but the peach blossom eyes seemed to tell him: "general Wei, what are you still doing? Is this your battlefield? " Chapter 3854 The defending champion closed his eyes. On the face of the vicissitudes of life, which had been polished by the suffering, he slowly burst out a smile of spirit. Just like when he was a teenager. There was never a moment when he was more sure than now that he could win and surpass the night generals he had looked up to. There was never a moment when he believed more than he did now that one day, the carefree army in his hand would be unique in the world In the martial arts arena of the blue emperor camp, from the beginning of the shock and discussion, to later silence. At this time, the people of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues were all covered with dust and cold. Before that, they thought that it was easy for the three leagues, six families and eight sects to work together to deal with a small Xiaoyao town. So before, Yi Xuesong used and calculated Xiaoyao city to do so absolutely. But at this moment, they know how naive they are. Can they really resist the free army created by the defending champion of God level and the assistant musician like God? They unconsciously remembered the little girl''s loud words¡° People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If anyone offends me, cut the grass to the root! "¡° Are you really ready to face up to our Xiaoyao city? " Everyone could not help shivering, pale and shivering. After this battle, will Xiaoyao city settle accounts with them? no You don''t have to wait after this battle. Can they still win this battle? Can you walk out of the blue emperor camp alive? All eyes couldn''t help looking at LAN Yaozong. They have no ability to decide the outcome of this battle. The private soldiers in the hands of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues were all sniped by the "dark night army" under yechengfeng. Now even the old nest has been taken away. And 90% of the high-level friars on their floating island gathered here, but they were not the opponents of night riding wind. Although some people are not ashamed of what LAN Yaozong did. But if ye Chengfeng wins, their three leagues, six families and eight schools will be over, and the whole floating island will be over LAN Yaozong''s face at this time could not be described. He never thought of the mace he had carefully prepared. The black armour army, who had been keeping for so many years, was waiting to be hit head-on by night Chengfeng and made him kneel down in front of him to beg for mercy. Finally, it was destroyed by a small Xiaoyao city. That musician... There is such a terrible musician in the world. LAN Yaozong''s eyes came back from Mu Yan''s body, and his eyes twinkled with amazement and greed. But it was soon covered up. He has endured for decades and knows what is the most important now. Ghost face that waste, even a small defending crown are not sure. When the night army is defeated, things will get out of hand. LAN Yaozong''s eyes looked at more than ten Heaven breaking masters, and his fingers moved slightly. More than a dozen people immediately shook the [ten thousand sword rope] in their hands and attacked Yun Ruohan. LAN Yaozong''s method is very simple. Isn''t Xiaoyao city trying to resist? But when those little guys fall into his own hands, he wants to see who the 100000 Xiaoyao army listens to. However, it''s not waiting for the dozen men in black to move. All of a sudden, the ground, which had been only slightly shaken, began to shake violently. Even the ground of the martial arts arena paved with the hardest [lingjingshi] began to crack. The chilling air, mixed with wisps of black fog, diffused in the air. Chapter 3855 "What... What''s going on? What happened? "¡° Nose tower, look at nose Tower All the people who were watching the war looked up. At this point, I''m almost out of my wits. I don''t know when, originally that small nose tower has become as big as a towering mountain. And the tower began to spin violently. Water unicorn, the summoner of the night wind, has been far away. But it was still spitting water. But in this water, I don''t know why it was mixed with strands of black and red. From a distance, it looks like solidified blood¡° Destruction... Destruction begins! How could that be? "¡° Leader Yi, didn''t you say that it will take at least three hours for a BITA to be fully activated? "¡° How could it, how could it start without any sign? " The blue veins on LAN Yaozong''s forehead beat, almost unable to control his hysterical madness. In the past ten years, how can he survive with perseverance. To wait until their broken body, a little bit of rebirth recovery. How can he lose? He should be the winner! Do it! We must take advantage of the wind to kill people at night! LAN Yaozong''s orders were quickly passed on to several people surrounding yechengfeng through divine consciousness. He can''t take care of the grudges in his heart. He''s going to win! Even if ye Chengfeng dies, he must win! However, the next moment, LAN Yaozong suddenly opened his eyes. There was a cold touch around his neck. A long, pale hand pinched his neck lightly. LAN Yaozong turned his head stiffly and looked at it. His pupils suddenly shrank. I saw that he carefully trained his confidants for thousands of years. At the moment, all of them fell on the ground, blood streaming. They, they were all killed by night Chengfeng alone. Not even half a fight back. LAN Yaozong''s body kept shaking. He slowly looked at the man who had no emotional ups and downs from the beginning to the end, just a faint hook on his lips. That pair of beautiful eyes like glazed stone, looking at his eyes, like looking at a lump of disgusting garbage. LAN Yaozong swallowed his saliva and forced out a smile: "Chengfeng, you won''t kill me, will you? You should know how good I have been to you these years and how much I value you. You... You''re not one of those ungrateful people, are you Night Chengfeng mouth smile deeper, with irony and disgust: "of course I won''t kill you! You are all... The best nourishment of a BITA... "OK! Just don''t kill! As long as ye Chengfeng doesn''t kill him immediately, he still has a chance to turn over. No, even if night Chengfeng really killed him. As long as he still has the treasure from Wushang palace in his body, he will not die. What about ten or twenty years, even a hundred or a thousand? One day, he will make a comeback. Thinking of this, LAN Yaozong gradually regained his composure. However - "ah ah ah!" The shrill scream overflowed from LAN Yaozong''s mouth. He fell to the ground, howling and rolling. Thin wire connected into a net, he tied tightly. The thin blades on the wire were slicing his flesh off¡° LAN Yaozong, is it good to cut thousands of knives? Ha ha ha ha Night a day four people don''t know when also have already broken away from [a thousand knives and ten thousand pieces of rope], come to night Chengfeng side. Chapter 3856 At night, ah Huang was black and blue, but when he saw the miserable appearance of LAN Yaozong, he couldn''t help laughing. Night ride wind cold way: "look at them."¡° Don''t worry Night Chengfeng''s figure disappeared in the same place, the next moment, appeared in front of the ghost face¡° Yenu, what are you going to do? "¡° Come on, protect me! "¡° I''m the king of the blue Empire, you can''t kill me... This is the iron law of floating island, night slave, do you hear me... Ah ah ah! " Night a day draws back the line of sight, on the face slowly blooms to open the smile: "we finally must wait until this day." Night ah Xuan then said: "for this day, we have paid too much." He looked down at his scaly hands, but could not help laughing. Ye ah Huang put out his tongue to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "the national master has paid more than us..." Ye ah Tian patted him on the shoulder. "Anyway, we can finally take revenge for the little Lord. When we go underground, we''ll be able to see our master. " Ye ADI suddenly dropped his eyes and his voice seemed to cry out: "but, master, he doesn''t even have the chance to meet the young Lord in the next life." The ghost''s face was also entangled with the rope of [ten thousand cuts] and rolled all over the ground like LAN Yaozong. One hundred thousand night troops had no command, and they were scattered. The battlefield fell on one side. The Xiaoyao army ushered in their first great victory. Looking at the white zither player falling slowly in the sky, the gorgeous girl. I don''t know who started first. Xiaoyao army yelled¡° Free and unfettered, who else can I give up? "¡° Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world The sound shakes mountains and rivers, and the air swings in Kyushu. From then on, no matter where the people on this floating island will go in the future. No one will forget Xiaoyao City, no one will forget the musician named Jun Muyan. Muyan just landed on the ground. The people of xiaoyaomen gathered around¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, you are really great. Now, can you cover hundreds of thousands of troops at the same time? Hahaha, if we fight with others in the future, won''t we be invincible? " Muyan is about to speak. All of a sudden, a huge roar came from the bottom of the earth again. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, he quickly said in a high voice: "go back!" Xiaoyaomen other people''s reaction is also very fast, almost Mu Yan''s voice just export, cloud if cold several people have already followed to fly to the high altitude. There were screams in my ears. Mu Yan stopped in the air and looked down. Rao was so calm that she couldn''t help showing a look of horror. The screams just now were all made by the people of the three leagues, six families and eight sects. It''s different from Muyan''s flying high in an instant. All these people fell into the pit. It is clear that every one of them is a high-level monk above the creation of the earth. But after falling into the pit, these people couldn''t fly. At their feet, as if stretched out a ghost claw, pulling them, pulling them, so that they can not escape. The hole is very deep. From high altitude, you can hardly see it to the end. You can only vaguely see the dark red light dying out. And with this dark red light flashing, those who are closest to the bottom of the pit seem to be nibbling, and begin to lose rapidly. The shrill screams came one after another. Chapter 3857 Gudong! Leng Yumo couldn''t help swallowing: "this is what night Chengfeng said to bury the whole floating island."¡° This is his revenge for LAN Chuxi. " The people of Xiaoyao city were not involved, but they were shocked by the scene like purgatory¡° Lord, Lord, help Ge Feipeng hopped at the bottom of the pit and cried, "I don''t know LAN Chuxi. What happened in those years has nothing to do with our Weiyue Pavilion! Lord Jun, elder Jun, grandma Jun, all the masters of Xiaoyao City, help Just now, the martial arts arena collapsed, except that the elder of situ family, who had been following Mu Yan, was dragged by Mu Yan and didn''t fall with him. Other members of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues, including weiyuege and hongyanzong, fell into the pit and were caught by the invisible ghost claws. Mu Yan couldn''t help helping her forehead. She is not familiar with any clan in fukong island. However, no matter Weiyue pavilion or hongyanzong, they didn''t do anything to Xiaoyao city. Naturally, she didn''t want these people to die like that. But for the night wind. Not only LAN Yaozong and Yi Xuesong, they are enemies. All the aborigines on the floating island are the descendants of the people who killed LAN Chuxi at that time. He wants to bury all these people. Now it''s the end of one''s duty to kill only the monks of the six families and eight sects of the three leagues and leave a way for others on the floating island. I''m afraid it''s not easy to let the night wind down and keep people. Muyan turned to the rain and said, "Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of shengtianmeng, is kind to me..." Ling Yusheng then said, "most of the storehouse of Weiyue pavilion has been emptied by our Xiaoyao city. Ge Feipeng''s words are hard to hear, but he spared no effort to help us spread the story of Xiaoyao city during this period of time..." Leng Yumo said: "my mother and grandfather are still healing in the soul pool of hongyanzong, If there was no soul pool, I would not have met the little monk... "The three said, and they stared at the falling rain. Falling rain even retreated several steps: "you... What do you say to me? And don''t look at me like that. I''m scared. " It''s like a piece of delicious braised pork. Mu Yan slowly raised his lips and said: "Xiao Qi, don''t you think that night riding the wind is different for you? He will not listen to other people''s intercession, but you may have a different result. " The falling rain blinked: "are you kidding?" Chu Mo left warm voice way: "a different, try not to know." So, driven by the duck on the shelf of the rain, with a full of suspicion, carefully came to the night before Chengfeng. The four of them were talking in the wind at night. When he saw the rain coming, he immediately showed a happy and respectful look and retreated without any obstruction. Falling rain: "it''s really evil! Now even he has to doubt whether what the sixth elder martial sister said is true. Heaven and earth xuanhuang four people''s attitude toward him is mild even if, why is still mixed with respect and joy? I didn''t know them before, did I? When facing other people at night, there is a faint smile in the corner of my lips. It''s like joking, it''s like carelessness, it''s like mocking everything in the world. But when he saw the rain, the smile on his face was clean. I don''t even have a look in my eyes. Chapter 3858 Falling rain, I can''t help beating drums again. That''s what elder martial sister Liu said. Is he treated differently? Will he succeed in intercession? Don''t tease me. I don''t like to see him, OK¡° What can I do for you? " Night Chengfeng asked, did not wait for the rain to answer, on the cold voice: "things here have nothing to do with your Xiaoyao City, why not leave?" The falling rain swallowed saliva, pointed to below is still howling Ge Feipeng several people, said own intention. The man opposite said nothing and didn''t even look at him. The energy at the bottom of the pit curled, forming a strong wind, blowing up his clothes and long hair. The rain just found out. In front of him, the cruel and cruel national master was so thin, as if he would be broken when the wind blows. When it rained, I thought he would not agree. But see the night wind suddenly raised his hand. Then, dozens of people came up from the bottom of the pit. There are masters and disciples of Weiyue Pavilion and Hongyan sect. There are Xiang Yunzhou, the leader of shengtianmeng, and his subordinates. There are also some practitioners who showed no knowledge of the past ten thousand years ago. Rain for a time, some reaction. He did not expect that night Chengfeng really let people go because of his words. Besides, so many people were released. The rain opened his mouth, and for the first time, he felt strange. He never liked to keep words in his heart. Thinking of it, she asked without hesitation: "my sixth elder martial sister said you treated me differently? But I don''t know you. On the contrary, I have a grudge against you. Why do you treat me differently? " Now I want to, from the first time I met night breeze in Xiaoyao city to now. This man never hurt him or even forced him to do anything. On the contrary, Xiang Weiran and LAN Yaozong saved him again and again when they wanted to kill him. Rain, then, finally let the night wind slowly turned around. That pair of beautiful eyes are still cold, but it seems to precipitate something higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea¡° You think I owe you in my last life. " Rain slightly open eyes, also want to ask. Night Chengfeng has moved his sight and said coldly: "I have done what you asked. Now, can you get out of here?" The rain is falling. Who is this guy! You''re going to turn over when you say you''re going to turn over? But when he thought that they had just released him, he had to show his teeth and said with a smile, "OK, the national teacher has life. Shall we go now?" With that, he would turn and leave. However, as soon as I stepped out, I heard a hoarse voice behind me¡° Leave the floating island and never look back. " In this life, you have the most splendid future, and your relatives who sincerely guard you. In this life, you will live well. Just Chu analysis, your night slave, can''t accompany you any more. After a rain fall, he always felt that the tone of the night breeze talking to him was very strange. It''s like facing someone you know. He was about to turn back when there was a scream in his ear¡° Xiao Qi, be careful --! " That''s Moyan''s voice. Almost as soon as the words came into my ears, the rain immediately jumped up and back. But he was still a little late. A violent wave of air rose from the bottom of the pit. Form a huge ball of energy, straight towards the rain. The rain has summoned the puppets. However, when the puppet of the monarch level touched the energy ball, it directly split into two parts. Chapter 3859 On the other side, Mu Yan and Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly and rushed over like lightning. The sound wall formed by the piano sound is rapidly weaving. But it''s still a little late. A quasi monarch puppet can''t stand a blow. If the falling rain is hit by this energy ball, the consequences are unimaginable. However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of the rain. Bang! After a loud noise, a strong smell of blood filled the nose of the rain. The air surged and the sand rolled away. But he didn''t feel any pain¡° National teacher¡° How are you, teacher¡° How can you hurt yourself so badly at such a time? " The falling rain turned around in a daze. I saw that the figure, which had always seemed extremely cold and powerful, and which made me afraid and out of my reach, was dying with blood and slowly falling down. There was a huge blood hole in his chest. The blood hole should be in the heart. I can''t see the heart. Falling rain is quick in his eyes and hands. He reaches out his hand to hold the man before he falls to the ground: "night riding the wind, why do you... Save me?" Again and again, not even life. Night Chengfeng waved away, he held his hand, raised his hand, water Unicorn appeared beside him. The huge beast roared up to the sky, opened its mouth and bit on the front. There is a ball of energy that has just burst and shrunk in half, but has not completely disappeared. When the water Unicorn bites it, there is a scream in the energy ball. Falling rain slightly stare big eyes: that is the voice of LAN Yaozong! The scream was followed by LAN Yaozong''s hysterical laughter¡° Night ride the wind, I said, I will not die! No matter how much you want to kill me, as long as I have the immortal medicine left by Wushang palace, I will live forever¡° And you? "¡° Completely activate [a bi TA] and destroy [Tongtian Ji]. The soul backfire caused at the moment when Tongtian Ji is destroyed can make you lose your soul. "¡° You and your running dog are doomed! I am the one who really dominates the whole country. " The water unicorn''s throat growled with anger. The teeth burst. LAN Yaozong immediately screamed bitterly again. Such a powerful beast, if the bite is a person, even if it is a heaven breaking master, it has already died. But strangely, although LAN Yaozong was screaming, he was still alive¡° Hahaha... Night Chengfeng, don''t you want to avenge LAN Chuxi? Unfortunately, your injustice can never be achieved, because I will never die... "If I can make a comeback, I can make a comeback. At that time, I''ll dig out LAN Chuxi''s bones, and I''m going to blow up his ashes... Ha ha ha... "By the way, and the little boy you''re protecting. Although he has my blood in his body, he is really disobedient. What''s more disgusting is that he, like LAN Chuxi, can summon the real beast Baize. "¡° Do you think I can''t see it? You take him as a stand in for LAN Chuxi, so you protect him everywhere... But how can I let you do it? After I recover my strength, I will let him die thoroughly. I want to make sure that there is no trace of LAN Chuxi left in the world any more! " The falling rain stares at the wind in the night. Chapter 3860 Take him as LAN Chuxi''s stand in? It can''t be true? Is he very similar to the young man who is as warm as jade? Or just because you can summon Baize? The falling rain frowned. I don''t know why. I''m a little upset. Blue falling rain is blue falling rain. It''s unique in the world. It''s no substitute for anyone. He stepped forward with a cold face and hooked his hand to the water unicorn. Water Unicorn blinked his big eyes like a copper bell, and then he obediently spat out a mass of things in his mouth. It''s no longer an energy ball, but a bloodless body with no hands or feet. LAN Yaozong''s hands, feet and abdomen have been eaten by water unicorn. But strangely, his head and heart seemed to be protected by something. No matter how the water Unicorn gnaws, it can''t break it. The strangest thing is that with the passage of time, LAN Yaozong''s pitted body began to grow up on its own. The face of the night wind is cold. He staggered to his feet and went to LAN Yaozong. He pointed his fingers into a sword, and a sharp cold light shot out. LAN Yaozong immediately uttered a shrill cry. Half of his head was blown apart and his brain was streaming everywhere. But after crying for a while, LAN Yaozong''s body lit up a light blue black light. The broken head began to grow again¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡° I am immortal, I will soon become the master of the three realms, ha ha ha... "What a pity! This gift of Wushang Palace should belong to LAN Chuxi, but that fool gave up this gift and chose to revive you... So, this gift has a chance to fall into my hands! "¡° If LAN Chuxi is not so stupid, it''s him who can survive today. Ha ha ha... "Night Chengfeng''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Blood trickled down between his fingers. Falling rain looked at this scene, heart suddenly surge unspeakable anger. He suddenly stepped forward, his wrist trembled, and dense small puppet insects flew out of his sleeve and rushed towards LAN Yaozong¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Heartrending howl resounded in the world, so that people around can hear a cold back. The falling rain glanced at the night and took advantage of the wind. There was no good way: "if you can''t kill, you can''t kill. There are so many ways to make life worse than death. Why torture yourself for such a person?" However, night Chengfeng waves his hand to disperse the puppet insects on LAN Yaozong¡° What are you doing? " Rain angry, "blame me for meddling?" Night Chengfeng shook his head, voice hoarse, "consanguinity is also a sin, once contaminated with cause and effect, you can not escape from life after life. I don''t want you to get infected with such filthy rubbish, and you have no right to pollute your way to heaven. " At this point, he closed his eyes, and the gentle feeling between his eyebrows faded slowly. "What''s more, I said earlier that this matter has nothing to do with your xiaoyaomen. You are still here. Do you want to be buried with these people?" Is this driving them away? My cheeks are bulging with the rain. Is there something wrong with Chengfeng this night? He''s the one who didn''t want to save himself? Is he the one who sneers? Asshole, good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. How willing he is to stay here! Chapter 3861 Rain gas turned to go, but suddenly in front of a flower, a hand gently pressed on his shoulder¡° Sixth elder martial sister? " Mu Yan smiles and pats him on the shoulder to show him to be calm. Then he looks to the night Chengfeng: "do you want to kill LAN Yaozong completely? Maybe I can help you. "¡° Kill me, you little girl? " Night Chengfeng has not answered, LAN Yaozong can''t help laughing¡° Do you know what kind of immortal medicine I have? Do you know that as long as the energy of the immortal medicine does not dissipate, I am the immortal god! Ha ha ha ha... "Lan Yaozong''s incomplete body kept shaking, and his face was full of proud madness. That he did not find a chubby little yellow chicken. Walking its short legs, he climbed to LAN Yaozong''s chest. As for climbing up to do what? Huang Huang said he didn''t know! Mom told it to come, and it came! He is the most obedient baby. The chubby little body climbed for a long time to reach LAN Yaozong''s chest. As a result, LAN Yaozong''s laughter was too loud and his chest vibrated. The little yellow chicken slipped and rolled out. Woo woo! My ass hurts. Xiaohuangji got up from the ground with tears in her big eyes, and then went to LAN Yaozong. It was only at this time that LAN Yaozong realized the existence of the little yellow chicken. First he frowned, and his head fell back subconsciously, "what is it?" When he realized that there was no spiritual power or magic wave on the fat chicken, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mu Yan with sarcastic eyes: "how? Are you going to kill me with such a little beast? " When he spoke, his body moved slightly, and the little yellow chicken rolled down again. This fall is more severe, tears patter patter down. But it did not seek comfort from Muyan, nor was it angry. Instead, he flapped his little wings, showed his firm little eyes, and climbed up again. This time, LAN Yaozong''s face showed obvious impatience. At the moment, he just wants to enjoy the angry and unwilling look of night Chengfeng, and then imagine the glory of his comeback, so as to suppress the fear and anger brought by the sharp pain of his body. And the little yellow chicken for him, although there is no threat, but at this time, but like a thorn into his heart, let him more crazy¡° Brute, you want to die! " LAN Yaozong''s eyes were full of violence. Don''t you think that if you don''t have hands and feet, you can''t even kill a little beast? The voice just fell, his body exudes blue and black light. Something came out of his chest, forming a ball big as a palm, and rushed towards the little yellow chicken. Ye ah Huang couldn''t help crying, "be careful!" It''s the same energy ball that hit the rain just now. As long as you are hit, it''s like being attacked by a Xuanxian. Even the national master was seriously injured, not to mention a little fat chicken without spiritual cultivation? Who knows, no matter Mu Yan or falling rain, they have a calm face and no half worried appearance¡° How could that be? " LAN Yaozong''s incredible exclamation brought back yea Huang''s thoughts. He turned his head and saw that the hurricane just rolled up by the energy ball had blown the plump chicken''s smooth and soft yellow hair into a mess. Chapter 3862 The little yellow chicken is spreading its fat wings and trying to maintain its balance. He kept making sounds that didn''t look like chicken crowing, but were incomprehensible. Apart from that, nothing happened. It was neither blown out nor dead, nor even hurt at all. This time, let alone LAN Yaozong and ye ahuang. Even at night the wind also showed a look of consternation. He looked at Mu Yan and said in a low voice, "what is it?" As he spoke, LAN Yaozong, who was in a hurry, attacked the little yellow chicken again. This time, the impact of the energy ball is greater, the little yellow chicken is scared to croak and fly. It had to lie down on its fat little body, use its wings and claws to grab LAN Yaozong''s clothes, and stick its small head tightly to LAN Yaozong''s chest¡° No... no, how could that be!! My immortal medicine... No, you can''t leave. It''s a gift from Wushang palace. I will never die. This is my elixir... Ah, ah, ah --! " The look on LAN Yaozong''s face changed from shock to horror, but he was scared and desperate. The blue and black light that originally lingered around him quickly disappeared. And his brain, which was already healing, began to decay rapidly, including his body. All the cultivation and spiritual power are cleaned up in a flash. The face, which used to be pretty, became older and uglier than the fierce ghost. Just a few breaths, LAN Yaozong couldn''t even shout out. He could only make a gasp that seemed to break at any time. His turbid eyes were staring at the little yellow chicken still lying on his chest. His mouth opened and he seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound¡° Huang Huang, come back. " As soon as the little yellow chicken hears Mu Yan''s voice, it immediately happily twists its little fat body and rushes over unsteadily¡° Mutter Mom, mom! Huang Huang is just very obedient. Is there any wood? Mu Yan smiles and straightens out the hair that it is blown disorderly by the wind, soft voice way: "Huang Huang does very well, helped mother a big favor." Little yellow chicken rarely heard praise, immediately in the hands of Moyan and jump, and turn circle. Muyan then looked at the night Chengfeng, thought about it, and handed the little yellow chicken to the night Chengfeng: "what does the national master think yellow is?" Night Chengfeng hesitated for a moment, then took the fat chicken in her hand. Small yellow chicken is not afraid of life, in the night by the wind palm crooked head. Big round eyes stare at the person in front of you for a moment. It doesn''t like to be touched by strangers. Except for the good-looking ones. Brother Bixie said: beauty is justice! Mm-hmm! Good looking people can make Huang Huang eat two more bowls of rice! So the little yellow chicken smiles to the wind at night (God knows how a chicken with only a beak makes people see that it''s laughing), and its sharp little mouth purrs, blowing out a friendly bubble. Bubbles fluttering to fall on the face of night Chengfeng burst, paste the face of night Chengfeng. Night Chengfeng face expressionless will be a stupid chicken back to Mu Yan, light way: "I don''t know." From this little yellow chicken, he could not feel any energy fluctuation. This is what Muyan expected. After all, even emperor mingjue and little martial uncle failed to find out the origin and characteristics of little yellow chicken. The only thing we can know is that the little yellow chicken must be related to Wushang palace. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Huang Huang comes from Wushang palace." Chapter 3863 The pupil of night Chengfeng shrinks, can''t help but look at the falling rain. "What''s the matter?" asked Luoyu curiously Night Chengfeng closed his eyes, did not speak, but turned to LAN Yaozong. LAN Yaozong looked at him excitedly, his eyes full of prayer. His dry and cracked lips opened and closed desperately, giving out an old and broken voice: "don''t... Don''t kill me... Take advantage of the wind... Save me..." night took advantage of the wind to kick him back to the huge pit. The action is crisp and clear without hesitation. Muyan and Luoyu can''t help clapping for the National Teacher''s not dragging mud and water. The scream in the pit began to fade. Most of the friars'' bodies, even the belt bones, have been completely melted away. And those who are still struggling to support, at this time are one by one with hatred or fear or begging eyes looking at the night above the wind. Someone''s cursing like crazy. Someone is working hard to break free. Some people in front of the night by the wind begged, even at kneel down, again and again kowtow. At this moment, this hole is like that infernal hell. And night riding the wind is death waving the sickle. After today, no, maybe just a few more hours. The traces of these people will be completely erased. From now on, the "one country, three leagues, six families and eight sects" of fukong island will be reshuffled. Perhaps, in a short time, even the floating island will no longer exist¡° National teacher! Master, please let go of my grandfather and grandfather Xiang Yunzhou knelt down in front of night Chengfeng, weeping and kowtowing heavily. At night, Chengfeng listened to people''s curse and pleading, and looked at the scene like bloody hell, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes. I didn''t even look at Xiang Yunzhou. Ye ADI sneered: "alliance leader Xiang, when your Xiang family forced the young leader to death, did you ever think about the reincarnation of cause and effect and retribution?" Xiang Yunzhou''s face was full of tears, and he couldn''t help praying to see Xiang Muyan. However, this time, Mu Yan just shook his head: "Xiang alliance leader, you and I have been clear. You''d better settle your own grievances and grievances on the floating island! " Xiang Yunzhou smell speech face despair, almost want to jump into the pit to save Xiang batian and Xiang Weiran. But before he could move, he had been knocked on the back of his neck. Xiang Yunzhou only felt that some cold liquid was injected into his body from the aftereffect, and then he lost consciousness. The person who attacked Xiang Yunzhou was Wu Guanshi, who had received Mu Yan in shengtianmeng. He ordered people to lift Xiang Yunzhou, who was in a coma, and then bowed to Mu Yan: "thank you for leaving a trace of hope for our holy alliance." He turned to night Chengfeng: "thank you for your mercy." With that, he kowtowed two more heads to them, and then he left the boat. Weiyue Pavilion, hongyanzong and situ family all came to kowtow to Muyan, and then looked at the pit with a complicated look. Then they got up and left¡° Lord Jun, what shall we do in the future? Hey, what can I do? If I fall back to the cultivation land, I will fall back. It''s not cultivation where I practice. As long as we are together, I''m afraid that someone will bully me? " Remembering what GE Feipeng said before he left, Mu Yan couldn''t help but hook his lips. On the whole floating island, this guy is the one who lives most clearly. Maybe when they go to Xiuzhen mainland to join the Ming Yan army, they should let them take care of Weiyue Pavilion and the situ family. Chapter 3864 Muyan had a hunch that the time for the seven of them to stay on the floating island was running out. But the defending champion, ruiniang and the 100000 Xiaoyao army were obviously unable to follow them. It would be better for them to go directly to Xiuzhen continent and join the Ming Yan army. As for the barren air eroding the body after falling into the lower world, there''s no need to worry about it at all, just need to prepare some pills... "Don''t you leave here yet?" The cold voice of the night breeze brings back Mu Yan''s thoughts. But without waiting for him to answer, the rain has already held her back, and she has no good way: "sixth elder martial sister, let''s go, so that we won''t be chased by others three or four times." Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that there was a trace of urgency in the sound of the night breeze, as if she was afraid that they would stay here. No, to be exact, I''m afraid Xiao Qi will stay here. But this hellish place really made her uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay more. Muyan waved his hand, defending the crown immediately led the Xiaoyao army away. And the people of xiaoyaomen also sacrificed their magic weapon to leave. On the way, Chu Mo Li suddenly said, "we seem to have forgotten something." Mu Yan also can''t help knocking his head, a pair of suddenly remembered appearance, "a nose Tower! Ye Chengfeng hasn''t given me back the nose tower yet! " Ling Yusheng said: "this night, I''ll try my best to drive us away. I don''t want to steal my younger martial sister''s farewell!" Leng Yumo: "no, we have to get a BITA back!" So, six people look at the rain. Falling rain pointed to his nose and said angrily, "how can it be me again?" The huge blue emperor camp was empty and silent. yes! Even if the shrieks in the pit were heard, he felt the silence and cold. Night wind closed eyes, the bottom of the eyes that do not give up convergence. When he opened it again, a casual smile had returned to his face. Boom!! The earth roared again. The whole blue emperor camp, even the buildings in the blue emperor city, began to collapse. The wails in the pit were more shrill and desperate. At night, I can hear Yi Xuesong and Xiang Weiran''s crazy curse. Because under the soles of their feet, there are silver rays. They had tried their best to prevent the melting body from rapidly disintegrating. Everyone in the pit realized that their lives had come to an end. To this moment, Xiang Weiran they finally began to regret¡° Night by wind, night by wind, please forgive us? We know it''s wrong... We shouldn''t have killed LAN Chuxi in those years... You can kill us, but please don''t let us die! "¡° When is it? LAN Chuxi has been dead for so many years. Why don''t you forget it? I''m willing to give you all the treasures of the sun moon alliance. As long as you let us go... "Lan Chuxi''s death really has nothing to do with us! Why do we have to repay all my ancestors'' enmity? Can''t I apologize to you for my ancestors? Will you let me go and let us go, Wuwuwuwu! " Listen, the people below are repenting their sins over and over again. At last, I couldn''t help laughing¡° Chu Xi, do you hear me? Do you hear the voices of these people confessing to you? " As he smiles, two lines of blood and tears slide down the corner of his eyes¡° Chu Xi, I wish you were alive. We once said that we would travel through mountains and rivers, enjoy flowers in spring and snow in winter. We once vowed that we would go hand in hand and never leave no matter when we are at the bottom or peak. Do you remembe Chapter 3865 Boom!!! A sound, like only two shocks and a hundred times more violent, came from the ground. The whole floating island began to shake violently, and there was a hum of mourning. The scream came to an abrupt end. Night a Huang looked down, only to see a dark, no longer that pair of eyes full of fear and resentment. After death, the three leagues of one country, six families and eight sects of fukong Island, and those who had been sorry to the young master, finally all died. Yea Huang and yea Di hold each other, crying and laughing, just like crazy. Ye a Tian and ye a DI can''t help reddening their eyes. They look at each other, but they all see the sadness in each other''s eyes. Night wind slowly wipe away the tears in the eyes, dumb voice: "are you ready?" Ye Tianyi smiles and answers on behalf of the four: "of course, we have been ready for a long time." In the huge pit, a huge silver halberd slowly emerged. The halberd is silver white and extremely beautiful. But on the halberd body actually has the spot mottled formidable crack. That is, Tongtian halberd, the pillar of fukong Island, is a sacred object cast by mortals. Night a day only feel his eyes as if by this dazzling white thorn pain. Tears keep falling. But the corner of his mouth was slowly raised, showing a bright smile¡° Young master, ah Tian / ah di / ah Xuan / ah Huang can finally come back to you! " Then they opened their hands and rushed to the halberd without hesitation. The figure of the four gradually disappeared into the flickering light of Tongtian halberd, as if they were swallowed up. Night riding the wind is so quietly watching, ears seem to ring out that distant and fuzzy voice¡° The Tongtian halberd was destroyed, and the square pillars collapsed. When the Shura wind blows, life will be ruined. "¡° Only with blood as sacrifice, life as sacrifice and soul as sacrifice, can one side of heaven and earth be stabilized, so that thousands of creatures will not be involved in your gratitude, resentment and hatred. "¡° If one day you really want to start this eternal life destroying array, please remember what I said today. The samsara of the way of heaven, the retribution of karma, the evil of killing today, may one day be retributed to your most important people. " Night Chengfeng raised his hand to cover his face, murmured in a low voice: "reincarnation or killing evil, I''ll bear it alone." Only for this life, he can be safe and smooth, never have to taste the pain and sorrow of previous life. In fact, cause and effect has fallen on the rain. So that person will be born as the child of LAN Yaozong and Xiao family. So that person will lose his mother when he is young and experience the pain of exile. Even, almost, he personally killed the most precious treasure to himself. So let''s call it a day. He is responsible for all the sins. All the pain is for him to bear. Night wind closed his eyes, jump to the lower part of the halberd. However, the next moment, the corner of his coat was suddenly grabbed. There was a tearing sound at the corner of the coat. But soon a warm hand caught his wrist. There was a familiar sound in my ear¡° What are you doing at night? " Night wind raised his head, young handsome face into the eye. Clearly has changed a face, but that person will always have a pair of eyes as clear as glass. And smile, dimples on your cheeks. As long as you look at him, it''s like the sunshine falling on your body in winter, melting his frozen heart a little bit. Chapter 3866 At night, the wind lifted the corner of his lips slightly, and he looked like smiling and crying: "I can see you again before I die. Is this God''s pity?" "You are... Looking for your own death? Why? " If he didn''t want to go back to the sixth elder martial sister''s a BITA, he would not have seen this scene. What''s more, yechengfeng and Tiandi xuanhuang killed all the people in sanmeng, Liujia and bazong, and then drove them away. They even planned to commit suicide¡° What can''t live without dying? Is it poisoned or cursed? Let my sixth elder martial sister and third elder martial brother solve it for you Rain while shouting, while struggling to pull people up. He saw xuanhuang jump in the air, but there was no time to stop him. Can night ride the wind, in the end he was held. Night Chengfeng raises his head and looks at him deeply. It seems that he wants to carve his appearance into his mind¡° Xiao Qi... Can I call you that? " Hoarse voice spits out from the cleft lips and teeth, with unspeakable nostalgia and yearning. He heard people in xiaoyaomen call him that, so he asked. It''s as if they can get closer and closer. Luoyu almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood: "at this time, you discuss the address with me. Please, can''t you wait to ask again? OK, OK, how do you like to call it? Can you come up quickly? The long halberd has so much suction that I can''t hold you any more. " Night Chengfeng didn''t seem to hear him at all, but said in a dumb voice: "if there is an afterlife, are you willing to let night Chengfeng follow you?" Even if there are no mountains to see, even if you can''t enjoy flowers in spring and snow in winter, even if you are just a humble servant. As long as I can stay with you. Falling rain was stunned, and then reacted. Night Chengfeng regarded him as LAN Chu. He tut a, serious suspicion this guy spirit already not normal. Just as he wanted to make it clear, he spat out the word "good" to Chengfeng''s despairing eyes. Then, he saw the murderous abnormal national master laughing gently. Sharp eyebrows in an instant become so bright and brilliant, as if a light good word, has let him have everything in the world. Falling rain for a moment some froze, chest as if blocked by what, can''t say is what feeling. He pursed his lips and said, "stop talking. I''ll pull you up first." Who knows that night Chengfeng just smiles like that, and then says in a dumb voice: "it''s a pity that I have no afterlife, never..." "and you are not LAN Chujie, and I am not night Chengfeng."¡° I''m the night slave, the night slave who promised to stay with LAN Chuxi forever and never let him die alone! " The eyes of the falling rain suddenly widened. Because night Chengfeng took his hand, he clasped his wrist fingers, one by one¡° What are you doing with the wind at night? "¡° Xiao Qi, how I wish, I just ride the wind at night... "Lan Luoyu is the reincarnation of LAN Chuxi. Night riding wind is the reincarnation of night slave. Even if we go around, we can still be together, forever, never separate. If so, how good. But I''m sorry. I can''t let the square pillars collapse and the life be ruined. I can''t let the heavy killing dirty your way to heaven. As long as you can live well, even if I die and die, why not¡° Ride the wind at night --! " Chapter 3867 Thousands of years ago¡° Do you want me to come back to life Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him, Huangfu Zun couldn''t help shaking his head: "you two are really interesting. He used his own life and soul to replace your body. It took me thousands of years to repair your body and soul. "¡° Now you are going to use your life in exchange for his resurrection. Don''t you let his efforts and my efforts be useless? " Yenu said nothing. He abandoned his pride and spines, knelt down in front of Huangfu Zun, the guardian of Wushang palace, and kowtowed again and again. Huangfu Zun shook his head: "the spirit of the beast has been destroyed, and the snow will die... You should know very well that LAN Chuxi can''t be revived." The light in night slave''s eyes is lost. The whole person is like being hollowed out of the soul, clearly alive, but like a zombie. Huangfu Zun moved in his heart and suddenly said: "I really can''t revive LAN Chuxi, but his three souls and seven spirits are all integrated into one side of the floating island. If you can pay enough, I can draw his soul and one soul from it and nourish it in the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest. If one day, three souls and seven souls can make up for themselves, I will send him into reincarnation. If not... "Before Huangfu Zun finished his words, the night slave cut off the railway:" well, I''m willing to pay whatever the cost, as long as you send him into reincarnation. " Heaven and earth xuanhuang four people also knelt down: "if night slave one person is not enough, please count us together." Huangfu Zun sighed: "it''s really a fool. Don''t you even listen to the price? I want your reincarnation after this life. In other words, unless you don''t die in this life, once you die, your soul will be recalled to Wushang palace and become a ruthless puppet in Wushang palace. From then on, you will be trapped in this cold underground palace, and you will never be able to get rid of it¡° But the three souls and seven Spirits of LAN Chu analysis are not necessarily raised, nor can they be revived. The price you pay is likely to be futile. Are you willing to do so? "¡° I will Huangfu Zun said with a smile, "OK, then I will help you." He raised his hand and threw some pills in front of the five people. "Swallow the pills in front of you and recite what I just said in my heart. The contract will be established."¡° I don''t cheat you either. The monk has a long life, and I don''t do business at a loss. This pill can not only make a contract, but also restrict you from leaving the floating island and flying to the immortal land. " As long as you can''t fly up, no matter how high your cultivation becomes, you can''t prolong or live forever because there are more and more barren Qi accumulated in your body. In a few thousand years at most, they will die¡° You''d better think about it or not. " The night slave did not hesitate to take the pill and swallow it into his stomach. After a moment, the blue light came out of him. That''s the mark of the completion of the contract. Heaven and earth xuanhuang four people have a way to learn. Huangfu Zun looked at the four more flames in his palm, laughed and held them gently¡° I have another request The night slave said in a dumb voice, "I want to stay in Wushang palace until... I have enough strength to avenge Chu Xi. Before I die, I always want to get back what they owe Chu. " Chapter 3868 Huangfu said in a warm voice, "it''s not in line with the rules of Wushang palace, but I like you guys very much. So, I can make an exception to promise you¡° The evil possessed the body, breaking the heart and breaking the intestines. " Huangfu Zun looked at the young man who seemed to have no expression in front of him. He could hardly say anything. "There are so many skills in Wushang palace. You chose the most tragic one." It''s powerful, but it''s painful. Can you cut out half of your body and turn it into a magic body without suffering? While hurting the enemy, we are also hurting ourselves. But Huangfu Zun has been bored for thousands of years. He has been observing these people''s every move in Wushang palace, so it is clear why they choose the skill of hurting others and themselves. Because the last chapter of this skill is the arrangement of the forbidden curse [eternal death array]. Only by practicing this skill can we destroy the pillar of the floating island, Tongtian halberd. Only in this way can the people who had harmed LAN Chuxi pay enough. Huangfu Zun said helplessly: "it has taken thousands of years for me to take care of your wounds, and it has taken thousands of years for you to practice. Now those who forced LAN Chuxi to die are almost dead. Is it worthwhile for you to destroy your body and practice evil Dharma like this? It''s better to enjoy the last time of your life. " The night slave sneered: "enjoy it. There is nothing to enjoy in this dirty world without Chu analysis. What''s more... "He glanced coldly at Huangfu Zun:" Wushang palace never does business at a loss. Don''t you always expect me and Tiandi xuanhuang to end this life as soon as possible? Isn''t it just what you want us to do to cultivate the evil Dharma? " Huangfu Zun laughed and turned to leave. As you walk, you can raise your sleeves. In front of the stone door suddenly opened one by one, far at the end of the stone door, is the dazzling sunshine. The night slave couldn''t help closing his eyes. It was a world that made him feel like a world apart. Huangfu Zun''s voice came from his ear: "I know you''re here to say goodbye. Let''s go and get back the justice that belongs to LAN Chuxi and eliminate the hatred in your heart. But night slave, there is one thing you must remember¡° Once the eternal death array rises, the halberd will be destroyed and the square pillars will collapse. The wind of Shura is blowing, and all life is ruined. Only sacrifice with blood, sacrifice with life, sacrifice with soul... The samsara of the way of heaven, retribution of karma, and today''s killing may one day be retributed to your most important people. "¡° Don''t forget, maybe one day, can LAN Chu Jie really raise three souls and seven spirits, reincarnate and rebirth? " The night slave clenched the little halberd full of cracks in his hand, and the corner of his mouth slowly outlined a cold smile. Reincarnation of heaven, karma? If there is any retribution, then all retribution to him! As long as Chu Xi can be reborn, as long as... He can recover the blood debt ten times and one hundred times ten thousand years ago===¡° Ride the wind at night --! " At this moment, the rain''s body is faster than his brain. Seeing the night wind falling from the air, he jumped down without hesitation, trying to hold the distant and fuzzy figure tightly¡° Seven Behind him came the anxious call of the xiaoyaomen. But when it rains, he can''t care about anything. All he knows is that he wants to catch the person who is falling into the abyss. Night Chengfeng stretched out his hand, and the silver halberd in his palm flew towards the falling rain. The little halberd suddenly emitted the same silver light as the Tongtian halberd. Chapter 3869 When the rain jumped down, he felt the strong suction from the halberd, which made him unable to control his body. But after throwing the halberd in the wind at night, the body was suddenly wrapped by a warm ball of light. Then it''s slowly returned to the ground¡° Ride the wind at night --! " Night Chengfeng toward him with a bright smile: "seven, this life, must live well." Green silk is flying in the wind. The snow-white gown was loud. For the first time, the young man''s smile seemed so warm and pure, touching. Then slowly, slowly disappeared in the light of the halberd. Green mountain is not old, and you white head. I look at it all my life. Rain eyes suddenly stare big, almost desperate to rush out. Just this time, one hand held him tightly¡° Seven, seven Cloud Ruohan''s anxious voice came from his ear, "Xiao Qi, don''t scare big brother!" After a long time, he murmured, "elder martial brother, did you die by the wind at night?" Yun Ruohan took a look at Tongtian halberd, moved his lips and didn''t speak. Falling rain can''t help looking at Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan: "Third Elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, do you know what''s going on?" Mu Yan looks at the rain with some worry, reaches for a move, and the nose tower in the air shrinks to the size of a palm and returns to her palm. Through a Pitana''s immature mind, Mu Yan roughly guessed the reason. But for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the question. Because she could see that she didn''t want to die by the wind at night. On the contrary, there was no scruple in the end of Chu Dynasty. Wen Sheng said: "it should be that he sacrificed his flesh and blood to stabilize the collapse of the floating island." The falling rain was silent and looked at the silver halberd floating in the air. The halberd body is crumbling and disappearing. I don''t know why, but I feel like something is disappearing in my heart. Empty, cold and lonely. Yun Ruohan touched his head and said in a soft voice, "let''s stay here. Maybe they''ll survive." Muyan sat down with her knees crossed, gently plucked the strings, and played beautiful and soothing music. Leng Yumo also sat down with Mu Yan and said with a smile, "this is our first time to come to the blue emperor city. We''ll walk around for two days." Ling Yusheng said: "I went to find some food nearby and had a fight for a whole day... Well, after a busy day, I was a little hungry." Qin wine holding fruit cake to rain in front of, "seven, eat! Sweet, eat... Not sad Falling rain felt that her eyes were hot and her chest was sour. What was missing didn''t come back, but he didn''t feel cold and lonely. Because he still has Xiaoyao gate and so good elder martial brothers and sisters! Luoyu grabs a spirit fruit and sits down beside Muyan, listening to the beautiful piano music and looking at the gradually disintegrating Tongtian halberd, murmuring in a low voice: "I ride the wind at night. What''s the relationship between me and LAN Chuxi? What is my relationship with you? "¡° Will we really... Never see each other again Wushang palace. Five groups of flames came from afar and fell into the hands of Huangfu Zun. Huangfu Zun''s face showed a satisfied look. "There will be another five puppets in Wushang palace... Eh?" His eyes suddenly widened slightly, with an expression of disbelief. Chapter 3870 "How could that be? How could the spirit of the night slave be contaminated with the breath of the little Lord? " Huang Fu Zun was shocked for a long time, then he frowned slightly¡° Now that you are contaminated with the breath of the little Lord, you can''t be a puppet. What a pity! It''s the five souls that fit my heart But soon, Huangfu Zun said with a smile, "well, since you are the one who is under the protection of the young master, how about giving you a chance of reincarnation?"¡° Anyway, the door of the sky has been opened. Maybe I can leave Wushang palace soon. " Thinking of this, Huangfu raised his hand, five flames flew out and disappeared in the darkness Blue emperor camp. The seven people of xiaoyaomen waited for three days and three nights beside the huge pit until tongtianji completely collapsed. The rain is finally dead. With a long sigh, he lowered the dull pain in his heart, raised a smile and said, "let''s go back! I miss the warm bed in Xiaoyao city! " Yun Ruohan gently rubbed his head: "OK, let''s go back!"¡° Why Ling Yusheng, who has always been the most careful, suddenly said softly, pointing to the silver halberd on the waist of the falling rain, "Xiao Qi, do you think this halberd has brightened a lot, and the cracks on it have disappeared?" Falling rain quickly took up the pendant on his waist. After seeing it, I found that the little halberd was silvery white and beautiful. It didn''t even have half a crack¡° Strange, when did those cracks disappear? " Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Even Chu Mo Li couldn''t tell why. But the rain suddenly felt that the boulder in the chest disappeared, and the whole body was unspeakably relaxed, and the heart seemed to be full of hope and vitality again¡° Let''s go, let''s go back! I can only eat barbecue in this place. I''m tired of vomiting. "¡° You still have the face to say, and you don''t want to see which guy we''re with? "¡° Xiao Qi, are you hating my poor craftsmanship? " The joy and laughter of the seven people faded away. The whole blue emperor camp was calm again. It also indicates that the battle that determines the fate of the floating island has finally come to an end=== Happy city. Because of the departure of Muyan seven people and the Xiaoyao army, the whole Xiaoyao city is cold and quiet. At night, the wind beckons the water unicorn, which floods the golden mountain and collapses most of the buildings in the city. But at this time, the monks in the city did not have the heart to rebuild. Especially when the earth came to shock, all the faces showed a panic expression. From time to time, they look to the sky, waiting for the moment of destiny. Can the city master and 100000 Xiaoyao troops return safely? Will the plot of Guoshi night Chengfeng succeed? Will floating island be destroyed? The top of the six Star Tower. Xiaobao stood at the window holding the fat rabbit, staring at the sky. The fat rabbit wiggled his hairy body in his arms. He put out his pink tongue and licked his hand. Xiaobao lowered his head and touched the fat rabbit, "rabbit, I''m ok. Don''t worry. My mother will be fine... "Before she speaks, Xiao Bao''s face suddenly changes. The next moment, the small body has disappeared in place¡° Uncle Weiran, what do you want to do? " Xiaobao opens his hands to block Luo Yunxiao, but looks at the person in front of him with a headache. "My mother said, don''t disturb my uncle!" Just now, he fell to the side of Li Weiran''s kiss, which seemed to be drunk. Chapter 3871 It''s obviously passive. Li Weiran looked at Xiaobao with a smile, and his eyes flickered, "little guy, do you know what kind of people need to change their lives against heaven? If you have more contact with such people, even if you are the son of destiny, you will also have bad luck. "¡° How bold is Jun Mu Yan? He even dares to be directly involved in such cause and effect. " Xiao Bao frowned. He didn''t understand what uncle Weiran said. In a word, he should be speaking ill of his uncle. The smile from the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He slowly crossed Xiaobao and went to the center of the array: "why don''t you take advantage of his weakest moment and let me end him! This can also be regarded as eliminating a disaster for you. You don''t have to thank me too much to tell Mu Yan As he spoke, a black flame had already started from his fingertips and was about to spring to Luo Yunxiao¡° No way! " Xiaobao rushes over without thinking about it, and blocks Luo Yunxiao without hesitation. See the black flame will fall on Xiaobao''s head. But my little body didn''t shake. That pair of beautiful eyes like sapphire looked straight at Li undying, and there was no trace of retreat and fear in the fundus. Leave not dye to fling sleeve abruptly. The black flame dissipated in the air just before it touched Xiaobao¡° It''s boring. " He danced his eyebrows and said, "Jun Mo Chen, you are just like Emperor Ming Jue. You are more and more boring and boring." Hearing Li Weiran say something ugly, Xiao Bao is not angry at all. Just taut delicate face, naturally way: "Xiaobao is Dad''s child, of course, like dad." Li Weiran turned his lips and his eyes fell on Luo Yunxiao. After watching it for a while, I suddenly began to laugh¡° Change your life against the weather? Maybe it''s more interesting to change? Either there is no place to die, or there is a huge wave in Xiuxian land. I think the future will not be boring. "¡° I''ve just been so stupid that I want to kill you now! " Li Weiran didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly trembled with excitement. Xiao Bao can''t help rolling his eyes. Uncle Wuran''s illness is back. But I think of my father''s saying that he is the future successor of Jiyu. He wants to be dignified and calm, and he wants to protect his mother like a little man, so he puts up with it¡° Little guy, Muyan came back to tell her that I took the people away. " Xiaobao was surprised. I see that Li Weiran has grasped Luo Yunxiao''s shoulder. Almost at the same time, the two people''s feet lit up a faint light, the ground seemed to rise and fall like waves, and their body shape seemed to disappear at any time. Xiaobao recognized it. It''s a teleportation array. And it''s not an ordinary transmission array, but only the third martial uncle can use it¡° Uncle Weiran, no! My mother asked me to protect my uncle. You can''t take people away! " The divine sense moves, the evil sword comes out of its sheath, and suddenly cuts to the position under their feet. With a bang, the whole six Star Tower shook violently. The original water like ground stopped fluctuating and returned to its original state. Leave not dyed face suddenly cold down, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more coquettish, the eye ground is suffused with forest cold light: "little guy, you want to do with me." I don''t know why, he felt very upset. The little guy keeps calling him uncle. But for the sake of a martial uncle, I started on him. Sure enough, the son of emperor mingjue is not a good thing. Chapter 3872 Who knows, the next moment, I heard Xiaobao taut his face and said: "Xiaobao doesn''t fight uncle Wuran. If Uncle Wuran hurt Xiaobao, the heart piercing mantra will make uncle Wuran hurt to death." Li Weiran: "Tut, children are so troublesome¡° Ah! Martial uncle, you wake up From the unstained side of the Tucao, make complaints about Xiao Bao''s cry and rush to Luo Yun Xiao. Luo Yunxiao reached out and touched his head, then turned his head and looked around. There were no figures of the seven. Xiaobaolian said quickly: "mother, they went to landi city to save master uncle and seventh martial uncle. How are you, shishuzu? " Xiaobao and Luo Yunxiao don''t meet many times. But he liked this uncle very much. The reason is very simple. Shishuzu is very powerful, only a little worse than dad. My uncle is very good-looking, and he is only a little worse than his father. Shi Shuzu didn''t talk much when he saw him. But they give him a lot of things. Looking at him and his mother''s eyes is very gentle, very gentle. The most important thing is that he saved his mother and uncle many times. Therefore, my mother said that when someone needed to stay here to guard my uncle, he agreed to stay. Now I want to come. Fortunately, he stayed. Otherwise, uncle Weiran is so disobedient, he will certainly make trouble for his uncle. Luo Yunxiao nodded gently and looked at Li Weiran again, showing a surprised expression. Li Weiran looked back at him with a smile in his eyes. Luo Yunxiao takes back his eyes and says in a warm voice: "Xiao Bao, shishuzu is going back to Xiuxian mainland. When your mother comes back, you can tell her..." Xiao Bao carefully listens to shishuzu''s next sentence. However, Luo Yunxiao was silent for a long time, but with a slight smile, he shook his head and said, "don''t say it. Just tell them that I''m fine. It''s enough to go back to Xiuxian land first." If fate treats him kindly, there may be a chance to meet again. If heaven and earth are not benevolent, life should be like this. No matter how much farewell there is, it''s just sentimental. Xiao Bao nodded his head. I don''t know why, looking at such a shishuzu, Xiaobao felt a sense of sadness and worry: "shishuzu, are you ok?" Luo Yun soothed him in a low voice. Suddenly there was something flashing around his waist. He took it out quickly¡° Master¡° Yunxiao, come back quickly! " Almost at the moment when the voice just fell, the surrounding air twisted and fluctuated, and a vortex appeared. Then Luo Yunxiao''s figure disappeared in the whirlpool¡° Shishuzu? " Xiao Bao exclaimed, trying to jump over and hold him. But he was grabbed by someone and raised his collar¡° Little guy, are you dying¡¾ Are you not afraid of being torn to pieces? " Xiaobao was also startled by the fluctuation from the vortex just now, "Uncle Wuran, do you know what happened to shishuzu?" Li Weiran hooked his lips: "don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s just that he was pulled to the land of Xiuxian by the skill of transposition. It''s just... "But he didn''t expect that the other side''s skill of shifting and transposition would be [Wuxiang Prajna empty spin]. Does Muyan''s martial uncle have anything to do with Dabei temple? It''s getting more and more interesting! Thinking of this, Li Weiran can''t help but be ready to move. He reached out and rubbed Xiaobao''s head at will. "Little guy, I''m going." With that, he will disappear without any nostalgia. Chapter 3873 Xiaobao quickly grabbed his sleeve, "Uncle undran!" Tut! Children are in trouble! On that pair of watery ice blue eyes, leave not dye had to stop action, light way: "what else do you have?" Xiao Bao pursed his lips and said for a long time, "Uncle Wuran, have you ever seen your father? What is he doing? Why don''t you come to see Xiaobao and his mother? " Hearing this, I''m going to be black even if I don''t dye my face. This little guy did it on purpose! Ask him what''s wrong, ask him what di mingjue is doing. What did he do when he went to see emperor mingjue? Kill him? Li Weiran took a deep breath, with a smile on his face: "do you really want to know what your father is doing?" Xiao Bao nodded heavily. The smile from the corner of his mouth was more and more deep, "little guy, it''s ok if I tell you. The nether world and the demon world are joining hands to attack the polar world. Di mingjue is fighting against the demon lord Zaitian and Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world. He will soon die... "Xiaobao''s face turns pale, and his lips tremble." no, Dad... Dad... "Li Weiran sighs, curls his fingers, and plays heavily on Xiaobao''s head¡° Little guy, don''t you have a brain? If emperor mingjue died so easily, I would not have planned to kill him for hundreds of years. I''m just joking with you. " Xiaobaoqi''s cheeks are bulging and staring at liweiran. Uncle Weiran is so bad! I always like to play with people. One day, I must play with him. Li Weiran said with a smile: "do you care about Emperor mingjue because you know he is your own father?" Xiao Bao blinked, showing a puzzled expression. He always regarded di mingjue as his only father. However, he is always precocious, but he also knows. Xiaobao''s biological father is not his father. Who is Xiaobao''s real father? Even his mother doesn''t know. Xiaobao on the face of ignorant expression, from the dye Leng Leng Leng, and then can''t help laughing¡° Uncle Weiran, what are you laughing at? " Leave not dye is more laugh more loud, the expression can''t say of happy and schadenfreude. Xiaobao frowned, and the little adult seemed to think: Uncle Wuran is crazy again! Li Weiran laughed enough, and then he said with profound meaning: "the Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t confessed yet! It turns out that there are things he''s afraid of Xiaobao asked: "what does Dad want to confess?"¡° It''s nothing. " Li Weiran hooked the corner of his lips, slightly bent down, close to Xiaobao, with a malicious smile on his face, "now it''s meaningless to say it. Ha ha, I''m still waiting to see Emperor Ming Jue''s life is not like death, and he''s kneeling down to beg for mercy one day! " Xiao Bao''s face turned white and said eagerly, "why does Dad live and die? Is Dad hurt or not? "¡° Li Weiran, that''s how you threaten my son when I''m away? " A clear and pleasant voice came. Then the figure in white drifts in from the window and holds Xiaobao in his arms. Xiaobao hugged her. Her body was shaking, and her voice was full of tears. "Mother, uncle Weiran said Dad..." "fool!" Mu Yan held his little face painfully and wiped away the tears on his face, "did he cheat you?" She coldly glanced away from undying and said, "haven''t you seen through yet? What this guy likes most is to make a fuss, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. You can hear half of what he says in ten sentences. " Chapter 3874 Xiaobao was relieved. But I was scared by Li Weiran several times before, and I didn''t see my father for a long time. I was worried, so my face was still a little pale. At this time to see Muyan, grievances and worries all rush up, Xiaobao can''t help but embrace Muyan''s neck, will face buried in her neck nest, refused to go to see leave not dyed. Leave not dye but smile is brilliant, eyebrow canthus all seem to exude the charm of Enchantment: "Mu Yan really enough to understand me..." "stop!" Muyan interrupted and said with a smile, "liweiran, thank you for being here to protect Xiaobao. Now, you can go back. " Xiaobao was stunned and couldn''t help looking up. He looked at Mu Yan in surprise and then at Li Weiran. Mother said that uncle Weiran stayed here to protect him? Li Weiran couldn''t help biting his teeth: "are you dreaming?" Muyan ignored him and touched Xiaobao''s head: "thank you for not dyeing uncle." Said also nodded, "is really more and more like an uncle." Xiaobao''s eyes are shining. He jumps down from Muyan''s arms and walks towards liweiran. But he just stepped out of the step, from the unchromed figure like water ripple, and then disappeared in place. Xiao Bao was stunned for a long time before he could not help but chuckle. Uncle Weiran is really proud¡° Little martial uncle, have you returned to Xiuxian mainland? " After hearing Xiaobao''s narration, Mu Yan feels uneasy if she thinks about it. She didn''t know what kind of an array was. But before leaving Xiaoyao city to save the elder martial brother and Xiaoqi, Muyan went back to the six Star Tower to find out about Luo Yunxiao. At that time, she realized that the little martial uncle seemed to be much weaker. In this case, back to Xiuxian mainland, really will it be ok? And Li Weiran said, is it true that the demons and the nether world jointly attack the polar region? Muyan''s fingers gently press on the Xuling ring. The energy fluctuation from the ring is stable and normal. Does that mean that di mingjue is safe now¡° Mom, dad will be fine, right? " Mu Yan bent down and gently kissed him on the forehead, "of course, how can my father have something to do?" If only she could be a little stronger and advance her accomplishments a little faster. How I want to fly to Xiuxian land now and go to dimingjue=== Xiuxian continent is the junction of the polar region and the netherworld. Ten thousand years ago, it was a prosperous town. But a war, let all the pavilions are turned into ruins. Countless blood spilled all over the earth, countless bones buried deep. year after year. The wars in polar regions, demons and netherworld usually take place in this land. The more tired the bones are. Slowly, this piece of land began to die around, no grass. So people in Xiuxian land called this land "ancient battlefield of death". At this time, the battle situation in the ancient battlefield of death is imminent. Compared with the coalition forces of the nether world and the demon world, this time the polar world is obviously not dominant in the number of people. Yin Wuji is stepping on the flying beast [Bai Feng], looking down at the man he has hated for hundreds of years¡° Di mingjue, when you abandoned my son, did you ever expect that you would be here today? " His voice was full of gnashing hatred, but his eyes were full of fanatical excitement. Yin Yuanyi, the only son he valued, was destroyed. He naturally suffered and resented. Chapter 3875 But compared with the unified hegemony of the underworld. The anger at the destruction of his own son is nothing. What''s more, Yin Yuanyi is not the only one. Except for Yin Yuanyi, no one else was born to Fu Yushu, his wife. Talent and favor can not be compared with Yin Yuanyi. However, Yin Wuji thought to himself that he could live for thousands of years at least. At that time, even the most humble son can always be cultivated. It is only this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill dimingjue and take the territory of the polar region for yourself. The Emperor Ming Jue has not spoken yet. The cold night had already sneered and sneered: "Yin Wuji, did you forget that you were on the floating island and were beaten all over the ground by my king? I can still remember the scene when the master of Yin domain fled in confusion at that time? Yes? Now hold on to the thigh of the demon clan, dare to fake the tiger''s power and run to our king to be arrogant? " Yin Wuji''s face suddenly became invincible and ugly. It''s a great shame for Yin Yuanyi to be beaten by Emperor mingjue. But he also knew that by himself, he was by no means the opponent of emperor mingjue. So Yin Wuji turned his head and looked at the man in black beside him, who was chilly¡° Demon Zun, are you going to let those kids in the polar region humiliate us so much? " Junjitian has not spoken yet. Tianhe has already yelled: "why didn''t I hear polar region insult our demon clan? They also compare our demons to thighs! Tut Tut, it''s very difficult for those idiots in Jiyu. This time, they have a little insight. " Tianhe''s words have been strongly agreed by several people, such as Yaodao and Xueji. "Long live the devil! Long live the devil The atmosphere is a happy one. Yin Wuji almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood¡° Don''t forget! What is the purpose of our army here today? " Yin Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "if we want to kill Jiyu, we should take the lead in killing dimingjue." The emperor killed the day cold to stare at him one eye coldly, "I don''t need you to teach." Just at this time, there was a voice from the polar region: "Minwei, Minwei, come out for me!" Elder Minwei, who was standing behind junjitian, coughed and walked out slowly. He said, "long time no see! Always old¡° See a fart Usually, the gentle old man couldn''t help saying, "how did you guarantee that to me? Qianyuan was attacked by a ghost. My king risked his life to seal the crack in the collapse of the pillar of heaven. He is also the future saint of our polar region... Cough... In a word, dare you say that your demons don''t owe me tens of thousands of lives? "¡° At the beginning, Qianyuan was separated. It was clearly agreed that the well water between the demons and the polar regions would not violate the river water. Now you have united with netherworld to attack my polar region. You demon clan is so kind, shameless? " This remark is like a dish. The demons are also a little unable to raise their heads. The main reason is the disaster of Tianqing. There are many people in the demon clan who have inherited the kindness of Jiyu and Dabei temple. At this time, only a few months later, they fought back to their benefactor. It''s a little hard to say. Minwei coughed softly and said, "didn''t I say that? I try my best not to do it, that is helpless! And it''s not to blame your emperor for being stubborn. " Chapter 3876 "You won''t agree to any of our demands. Of course, what the devil wants is very important. Since he can''t find it, he can only rob it! " What the demons want and ask for. The high level of the polar region and the confidants of the king killing heaven are all clear. First, the mirror of heaven and earth. Second, Han Chujiu, the king of medicine. But the problem is that the polar regions of these two things can''t be given in any case. Han Chujiu had been cursed many years ago. From then on, he couldn''t leave the medicine king hall. And the separation can not be too far away from the hall of medicine king, or too long away. As for the mirror of heaven and earth, it''s the only space treasure in the polar region with the level of holy things. How can it be easy for the outside world? The only thing the polar region can agree to is that the demon lord zaiti himself goes to the polar region and sees Han Chujiu or uses the heaven and earth mirror under the custody of a special person. But how can the demon people accept the fact that the leader of the world can go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and take risks? What they hate most is being threatened and restrained. The demons believe that the strong are the most important. They just grab what they want. As a result, it has developed to the present situation. Minwei has to talk again. Junjitian has coldly interrupted him: "if the emperor thinks that I owe you from the demon clan, then in the battle for a while, we in the demon kingdom will not fight back for half an hour, so it can be regarded as two don''t owe each other?" In a battle involving thousands of spiritual cultivation, the demons didn''t fight back for half an hour. Isn''t that the same as looking for death? The people of polar and netherworld were shocked. However, the group of demons were all cheering, not even half of them were against it. Yin Wuji is crazy. Do you want to go to war with Jiyu? He said he would not fight back for half an hour! Isn''t it that the nether world should fight against the polar world alone. Yin Wuji said in a cold voice: "devil, you''d better think clearly before you speak! If you don''t fight back for half an hour, do you want to put the demons in a place of no return? Please take the overall situation into consideration Tianhe said angrily: "our demons always believe in revenge and revenge. If we don''t fight back for half an hour, we still owe the utmost gratitude. Why don''t we take the overall situation into consideration? Also, Yin Wuji, who are you! It''s up to you to teach us the devil Yin Wuji almost lost his breath. The elders on this side of the nether world are also very pale. I knew that the demons were unreliable, but I didn''t think I could be so unreliable. Now they all have to doubt whether the underworld is right or wrong to launch this war. Yin Wuji took a deep breath and was about to do justice to the emperor. But see the distance that has been turning hands on the ring without a word of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly disappeared in situ. When it reappeared, it had hovered high above the Allied forces of the nether world and the demon world. Emperor Ming Jue looked down at the emperor killing heaven and Yin Wuji and said coldly, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Regicide heaven, Yin Wuji, join hands to see if you are afraid of me! " This stinking boy!!! At this moment, not to mention Yin Wuji, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. In his eyes, now just over a thousand years old, di mingjue is just a rising star. Even if the cultivation of emperor mingjue has reached the Immortal Emperor, even more than today''s him. That will not change at all. Jun Zaitian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of emperor mingjue and sneered: "even emperor beixuan didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of him when he was alive." Chapter 3877 The Emperor Ming Jue''s face did not change and said, "the emperor''s North Xuan is the emperor''s North Xuan, and the king is the king." The king killed a day to smile a, the eyes pour is to pass a silk to appreciate, "well, that let this Zun try, you actually have how many real talents." As he spoke, Yin Wuji also came to kill the king. He looked at the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue with a lot of coldness and jealousy. If he had the talent of Emperor Ming Jue, how could the nether world be like this. Shengsheng is trampled by demons and polar regions. Even the leader of his hall was not paid attention to. If the Emperor Ming Jue was a fart when he was in the dark? What''s the point of killing heaven? It''s a pity that there is no successor in the netherworld, and the only one with awe inspiring talent who can inherit Mingyin Shengyan is... Thinking of the evil son who made him sleep and eat uneasily, Yan Wuji''s heart was filled with a burst of irritability. He forced down his mind and said with a sneer, "emperor mingjue, today I will work out the new and old accounts with you." WOW!! The terrible pressure suddenly emanated from the three men. The demons and the army of the netherworld are close, and they are scared to retreat. Only Minwei, Tianhe and Yin Wuji''s confidants remained. On the other side of the polar region, Mr. Chang, led by cold night, shadow and wolf, also rushed to sweep the array. As we all know, a century war is about to break out. However, at this time, a red light flickered from the waist of Emperor Ming Jue. It''s not dazzling. But all of a sudden attracted the eyes of King kill day. Because with the flash of the light, he felt as if the blood in his body was boiling. Jun zatian can''t help but stop to release the pressure and look down. When he saw what was hanging around his waist, he stared in disbelief. Exclaimed: "magic nuclear blood jade!" Junjitian suddenly looks up at dimingjue: "how can you have magic core blood jade?" The most intangible cultural heritage shows that the magic core blood jade on the waist of emperor mingjue has the smell of magic core connected with his blood. How is that possible?! Emperor Ming Jue stroked Zhu Yu at his waist. The tentacles are boiling hot. Zhu Yuzhong seemed to have something beating violently, and seemed to be inspired by something. Is desperately trying to kill the direction of the sky. Emperor mingjue''s ear unconsciously rings the words that Mu Yan said: "I don''t want you to wear this [magic core blood jade] to find Xiaobao''s own father. I want to find Jun Xiyuan. "¡° I heard that [magic core blood jade] is mixed with the blood essence of the demons. You should be able to get close to the demons in Xiuxian continent, right? As long as you are close to Jun Xiyuan, [magic core blood jade] will feel something. Then I''ll be able to find him. " Magic nuclear blood jade has a reaction. What''s more, the object of reaction is the demon lord killing heaven. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were fixed on Jun zatian, and he almost didn''t lose his temper and screamed. Is it true that Jun Shitian is mu Yan''s own father, Jun Xiyuan?! How is that possible?! The king killed the sky, but he was more impolite than the Emperor Ming Jue. Almost in a flash, he came to di mingjue and reached for Zhu Yu at his waist. The reaction of Emperor Ming Jue is also very fast. Step on the foot, the body has been back a few steps away. "Return the blood jade to me!" said the king The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "this Zhuyu is a keepsake given by my fiancee. Why should I give it to you?" As soon as the words came out, they were stunned. A strange idea flashed through my mind. Chapter 3878 After a long time, junjitian said, "you said that this magic nuclear blood jade was given by your fiancee? Who is she and where is she now? " The Emperor Ming Jue also stares at him tightly, does not answer the counter question: "what does this evil nuclear blood jade have to do with you?"¡° You answer me first¡° You answer me first! " Yin Wuji: "people waiting for the outbreak of the war of the century:" we all take off our pants, and you are chatting?! Yan Wuji said angrily, "demon, what are you talking to him about? When we''re done, we can''t smell any problems! " Jun Zaitian looks very blue. He looks up and down at dimingjue. The words "given by fiancee" reverberate in his mind. His eyes are critical and cold. The Emperor Ming Jue also stroked the hot Zhu Yu at his waist. He thought of the guess in his heart, and his face turned blue and white. They ignored Yin Wuji. This made Yan Wuji angry. He flashed a strong intention to kill in his eyes, and the black awn in his hand flashed towards the Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at him. The palm crackled and the thunder and lightning rang out. Then he saw an almost invisible black sword darting out of his hand and slashing directly in the air. Yin Wuji''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back several steps to stabilize his figure. The concealed weapon he had just used to attack the emperor mingjue had broken into pieces in an instant. Yin Wuji looked at the Jue of Emperor Ming in surprise and fear. He did not expect that the strength of this man has been so strong. The difference between Xiandi and xianzun is only one level. But it seems like a natural moat. The black sword crackled in the air, then slowly changed its shape into a huge sword. The blade of the long sword is in the direction of Yin Wuji and will fall down at any time. Yin Wuji never felt the difference between himself and Emperor mingjue like now. If this man wants to kill himself, he may not even have the power to fight back. The long knife is about to fall. Yin Wuji yelled at the emperor, "what are you doing, demon?"?! Our two regions are gathered here today to fight against the polar regions? Why don''t you join hands with me to kill dimingjue King killed a day to deeply hope Emperor Ming Jue one eye, brow tight Cu, seem to be thinking of what. A moment later, he suddenly turned back to Minwei and waved impatiently: "I won''t fight today!" The Emperor Ming Jue also fell to the ground with a calm face. Often old several people hurriedly gathered up: "gentleman, what happened?" The Emperor Ming Jue cold voice way: "go back to say."¡° Don''t go to war with the demons and the netherworld today? " The Emperor Ming Jue moved his lips and didn''t speak. What else is going on?! If the devil king kills heaven, is he really Muyan''s own father? That''s his father-in-law! It''s killing people. How can he explain to Muyan? I''d better go back and sort out my ideas¡° Devil, what''s the matter? "¡° I just heard you mention the magic nuclear blood jade? "¡° What happened between you and the emperor of the polar region? " Jun Zaitian said calmly: "go back to the camp!" At this time, if he can, he really wants to pull out his soul and soul for direct humanitarian destruction. Magic nuclear blood jade! It turns out that "he" left his daughter the magic core blood jade. If you knew that, you only need to follow the magic core breath, and you can find it in a year and a half at most. Where can I spend so much time? Chapter 3879 In an instant, the people of the polar region and the demon region fell back clean. Each returned to their camp dozens of miles away. Only Yin Wuji and the people in the netherworld were left in disorder in the original wind. It''s clearly a coalition of two, attacking the other. However, the underworld has been ignored¡° Domain... Domain master, what shall we do? " Yin Wuji had a gloomy face and could hardly suppress his outburst of emotion. After a few deep breaths, he said coldly, "back to camp!" Polar camp¡° Sir, what happened? What were you talking about with the demon lord killing heaven? " The dialogue between di mingjue and Jun Zaitian is all about transmitting sound into the secret. No one could hear except two. Even Yin Wuji, who is close at hand, only vaguely hears about it. This makes people in polar regions scratch their hearts and lungs to know what happened? The Emperor Ming Jue moved his lips, as if to say something. But think of Mu Yan''s blessing, and put the words to the mouth swallow back. If you kill the innocent is Muyan''s own father Jun Xiyuan. That also must wait for mu Yan to come to recognize with him. Especially the death of Ning Yan''s heart! Emperor Ming Jue until, that is the knot in Mu Yan''s heart. We can''t let too many people know until the matter is confirmed¡° My lord? Sir Emperor Ming Jue returned to his senses and suddenly asked, "Chang Lao, do you know the news about the demon princess?" Chang was stunned. I don''t understand how my husband suddenly mentioned the princess of the demon family. He thought for a moment and said, "I only heard Minwei mention it a few times, but I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that the princess of the demon clan is the child who was exiled in those years when the demon lord killed heaven. But it seems that they don''t even know how to be separated and who was born with The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly said: "in which year did you kill the sky?"¡° This... "Chang Lao Leng Leng," the specific subordinates are not very clear, only know the day of his return. Because that was also the day when the demons were shuffled. The former Demon Lord was beheaded by the emperor killing heaven in public, and all the demons returned to their hearts, which established the tripartite position of the demon Kingdom, our polar region and the nether world. " Hear the date from Chang Lao. The Emperor Ming Jue clapped in his heart. This world almost coincides with the time when Ning Yan''s heart is trapped in the hell Death array. Is it junxiyuan who kills the innocent? Elder Chang didn''t see emperor mingjue''s surprise, but he still said, "well, the demon lord thinks highly of his daughter. Now he hasn''t seen anyone, but he has prepared a lot of treasures for his daughter, waiting to find her and give her a dowry. However, this is normal... "The high-level demons are different from us in nature. They are born by nature. They are born by gathering obscure demons, powerful and cruel. But just because of this, the rules of heaven restrict them greatly. It''s almost impossible for high-level demons to have offspring. Even if there are occasional demons who combine with human beings to have offspring, it''s because they combine the advantages of time and place. Ordinary high-level demons are still like this, not to mention the king killing heaven. "¡° I couldn''t believe it when Minwei said that junjitian had a daughter. That''s against the rules of heaven and earth... No wonder Jun Jitian and the whole demon clan attach so much importance to the princess that they even recruited a son-in-law for the princess without anyone buying it... It''s said that even sanshengshi''s marriage contract has been made, in order to find the whereabouts of the demon Princess through the marriage contract... " Chapter 3880 "What did you just say?" Chang Lao''s garrulous words were interrupted by Emperor mingjue''s fierce voice, which almost made him shiver¡° Sir, I have just said so much. Which sentence do you mean Emperor Ming Jue''s face was calm, and his hands were pinching the jade around his waist. He almost didn''t crush it. blamed! How could he have forgotten before! If you kill heaven, you are Jun Xiyuan, and Mu Yan is the princess of the demon clan. Isn''t that to say that the marriage contract of Sansheng stone on Muyan''s body was made by Jun zatian. The one who made the engagement with Muyan was not someone else, but Luo Yunxiao¡° Sir, sir, what happened? Why is your face so ugly? "¡° Do you have anything to do with the princess? By the way, did the demon lord question you again about your refusal to marry the demon princess? " The wolf sneered: "the demons are so stupid that they think highly of themselves! What kind of person are you, and how can you see their princess who hasn''t even shown her face? " The cold night then said: "can''t the devil be because you don''t want to marry their princess, so you unite with the netherworld to attack our polar region? It''s too tasteless! "¡° Hum! Don''t dream about it! Our Lord said that if they don''t marry, they won''t marry. Even if they fight again, they will not be the hostess of our polar region... "Before the words of star wolf and cold night were finished, suddenly, Emperor mingjue looked at us coldly. That line of sight, is really angry, depressed and irritable, plus want to kill. The cold night and Sirius were frightened, and their voices stopped suddenly¡° Sir, what''s the matter with you? Are we saying something wrong? " Emperor Ming Jue: "get out of here! I want to be alone! " Demon camp¡° Demon Zun, it seems that his subordinates have sensed the smell of demon core blood jade? " As soon as he entered the camp, Minwei immediately drove everyone out and asked with a dignified look. King killed a day to take a deep breath, just say just happened all. Minwei was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time¡° Mozun, you... Do you mean that the emperor of the polar region knows the princess of the demon clan, and they are still married? " Jun Zaitian strode back and forth in the room, looking changeable¡° I don''t know, but I''m sure that piece of magic core blood jade is made of my fragments of magic core and blood essence. Even I feel the residual breath of one soul and one soul in that piece of magic core blood jade. " Minwei was dull for a long time before he could not help exclaiming: "no wonder that all the things that adults [Zhong Li] predicted in those years were indirectly related to polar regions. Whether it''s Han Chujiu, or Qian Kun Jing, or even when he made the engagement for the princess, Zhong Li hinted that we would have a talk with Jiyu. Is it not that Lord Zhong Li has long guessed that the princess can only be found through Emperor Ming Jue? "¡° wait! If the princess is already the fiancee of emperor mingjue, what should we do about the engagement we made for the princess? " Junjitian waved his hand and said impatiently: "no matter what happened first, I''ll marry both of them..." "Keke --!" Minwei almost choked on his own saliva. What do you mean both married? If you say that, don''t you fear that emperor mingjue will overturn our whole Qianyuan demon clan? Chapter 3881 He is a great emperor! Let the princess marry me. Do you still want me to have a wife with other men? The king killed a day cold to look at him one eye, sneer a way: "the world man three wives four concubines can, don''t my daughter have this ability?"¡° Yes, yes! The princess naturally has, the man under the heaven Princess wants who must sleep, wants several to want several. Keke, but now it''s not about the princess marrying a couple of sons in law. The most urgent thing is to find the whereabouts of the princess first. " Minwei wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a dry smile, "do you think we should visit the emperor of the polar region?" Jun Jitian shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no need for the time being. You should send someone to check the identity of emperor mingjue''s fiancee first. And that little guy... "Xiaobao''s lovely and delicate face flashed in junjitian''s mind. My heart leaped. Is that little guy his grandson? That''s why he was very fond of the little guy when he first met him. Minwei also guessed something, and for a moment he laughed excitedly with a wrinkle on his face. "I just said that little childe is so cute, how can he be raised in the rigid place of the polar region. It turns out that young master is the seed of our demon kingdom. Hahaha... In this way, it''s not natural for us to bring people back to our abyss. " Under the pressure of Jun Zaitian''s emotion, he said in a cold voice: "now our war with the polar region is on the verge of breaking out, and the underworld is looking at us. Don''t act rashly before you are sure, and don''t spread the news. "¡° Don''t worry. Even for the safety of the princess, my subordinates will never let the news out. " Minwei bowed to his promise. Then he could not help but frown, "but if you really find out the relationship between the princess and the polar region, the war will be over. My subordinates are afraid that the dark region will not give up." Jun zatian sneered: "what if you don''t give up? Can Yin Wuji dare to fight against the demons and the polar regions The underworld camp. The sound of banging came from the main hall. At this time, the army of the netherworld was stationed in the palace transformed by Xumi''s sub space. The nether world and some new elders are naturally in the main hall¡° Damned dimingjue, damned junzaitian, how dare you play with me in the nether world like this! " Yin Wuji fell something for a while, but his face was still livid. The blue tendons on his forehead jumped, and he could hardly suppress his desire to explode. The elders of the netherworld looked at each other and saw the helplessness and sigh in their eyes. The netherworld is weak now, and it can''t compete with the demons or the netherworld alone. In the final analysis, it is their domain master who is far less powerful than the king killing heaven and Emperor Ming Jue. And now the underworld has no successor. Think of that now has become a little master, Yu Chen and several other elders can''t help shaking their heads. That''s worse than Yin Wuji. The nether world also has good talent. But... Yu Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. Others don''t know the existence of his highness, but they are the elders of the nether world. At a young age, he has inherited the third level of "Mingyin Shengyan". He is also the choice of the emperor''s son-in-law. If we cultivate them well, we may be able to reappear the scene of Youming emperor in time. Chapter 3882 But Yuchen also knew that it was impossible. Yin Wuji hates his highness to the bone, but he can''t be too afraid. There is no way to kill your highness, just because of various external constraints. How could he give the nether world to him! Yu Chen was just thinking about it, so he heard someone ask Yin Wuji: "Lord of the region, if the demons really repent and withdraw temporarily, what should we do?" Judging from today''s situation, this is very possible. The demon king killed tianmingxian, who did not pay any attention to the people in the netherworld. Instead, he had a good talk with the emperor of the polar region. Yin Wuji was half dead in anger. Hearing and looking at the target of the speaker, he seemed to kill people: "I want emperor mingjue to die! This time, I will let di mingjue pay for my Yi''er! " The implication is that even if the demons withdraw, the netherworld will not retreat. But what''s the difference between this and suicide. The elder at the bottom wanted to stop saying: "Lord of the realm, we can''t compete with the polar realm alone with our forces in the nether world." In terms of the strongest fighting capacity, the emperors of the polar regions also crush their domain masters! Yin Wuji''s eyes were covered with blood, and his Qi body could not help shaking, "I''m going to find Jun Jitian now! I''d like to ask the demons if they want to get married with me in the netherworld alliance¡° Yes, yes! I almost forgot that there is an engagement between the demons and our highness in the netherworld! The princess of the demon clan must not be able to get married, so she wants to push people to my nether world. You will take this as a threat, Lord. I don''t think you dare not refuse! " The others nodded in agreement. Some even suggested: "Liuyun priest once predicted that a person who married a demon princess would stir up the situation in the world. Now the young master is seriously ill. Maybe he will be able to recover by turning his engagement to him! Domain master, you might as well take this opportunity to mention it to the devil. It''s impossible for the devil to disagree. " Yu Chen''s mouth draws, trying to remind them how much he despises Yin Yuanyi''s cowardly and stupid appearance. But when it came to my mouth, I swallowed it. Yin Wuji was moved by the people at the bottom, and his eyes sparked with excitement. At the moment, he did not delay any longer, and quickly came to the outside of the demon kingdom. However, he was rejected by the emperor! Yes! Door! Outside! It''s over!! To reply to him is a magic knife, handsome face with a smile: "I''m sorry, master Yin, we are closing the door to understand the road, please forgive me can''t get close to you now." Yin Wuji said angrily, "I have something important to discuss with the devil." The goblin''s face did not change, "nothing important is not as important as the order of the devil, master Yin, please!"¡° Asshole! " Yan Wuji held his anger for a day, and at this moment he could not control the explosion¡° What do you think you are? How dare you look down on me¡° I want you demon people to know today, what is dignity and inferiority! " Voice did not fall, a strong spiritual power, along with the blue and black flames rushed to the sky. The demon generals, who had been standing on one side, felt the powerful power contained in these flames and retreated. It''s the "netherworld fire" handed down from generation to generation in the netherworld. Although it''s not as powerful as [Mingyin Shengyan]. Among the three realms, there are few people who can fight against them. The look of the demon sword became extremely dignified and raised his hand in the air. Chapter 3883 A blood red knife with the length of two people appeared in his hand¡° You all stand back The demons will retreat. But the spirit knife''s face is slightly pale, there are thin beads of sweat on the forehead sliding down. But there was no fear on his face, and he walked towards Yin Wuji step by step. Even if he knew that he was defeated, he would not step back. Because the demons believe in being strong, brave and indomitable. However, at this time, Yan Wuji''s face changed greatly, and suddenly turned to the South sky. His face was full of incredible light, and his body trembled unconsciously. The flame of the nether world, which had been blooming behind him, disappeared. The spirit knife is surprised in the heart, also follow his vision to see. It doesn''t seem to be special? Why? incorrect! It''s noon in the sun. But at the end of the southern sky, there was a red glow. And with the passage of time, the rosy clouds became more and more dazzling, and even later the blood red seemed to be stained with a faint black air. It''s like a fire burning the sky and clouds until they''re all burnt to ashes. Yin Wuji''s face was full of horror, and there were fine beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. He trembled his lips and hissed, "no way! Impossible... How can he succeed? " The bewilderment in the demon knife heart is more and more deep. What happened to the rosy clouds all over the sky, which made Yin Wuji, who had always attached the most importance to identity and face, show such a gaffe expression in the scope of their demons. The goblin asked. But Yan Wuji disappeared in the same place. Then, not an hour later, the army of the netherworld stationed in the northwest corner of the ancient battlefield of death left. Even the huge and luxurious palace disappeared in a flash¡° It''s really evil! " Tianhe said suspiciously, "before Ming Ming, they were the ones who yelled to fight with the polar region quickly. Now they are the ones who run away like burning butt. Are those idiots in the netherworld brain broken?" The goblin frowned and couldn''t help looking at the southern sky. At this time, the scene of burning clouds has disappeared, everything is calm as usual. But the demon Dao felt that something must have happened in the netherworld. Otherwise, Yan Wuji would not show such a frightened expression, and would not lead the soldiers away in a hurry. The goblin told the previous performance of Yin Wuji. Everyone couldn''t help but look puzzled. Minwei frowned and said, "demon, now the netherworld has retreated, what should we do? Will we go to war with the polar regions? " For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Jun Jitian. The demons are all warlike, so they would not like to run away with their tails between them before they fight. But the demons also respect the strong and are the most loyal. So as long as their demon king kills a day command, all the demons will not hesitate to comply. Junjitian''s face was cold and his brow was frowning. Looking at the camp where the polar region is located, the eyes are full of strong intention to kill. The cruelty and warlike factors in Tianhe''s bodies are also intrigued. Just wait for Jun Jitian to say "kill". However, after waiting for a moment, he heard Jun Jitian gnash his teeth and say: "send orders to the whole army, retreat!" What? Just now, the demon master clearly had a murderous look on his face. How can he say that the whole army did not attack, but withdrew? Chapter 3884 They didn''t hear me wrong, did they? Tianhe several people look at each other, all see the suspicion in their eyes. Only Minwei knows. Do you want to kill the emperor? I have to think about it! I''ve been looking for my baby daughter for so long. I haven''t even seen her face before, so she was arched by the pig on the opposite side! How can the devil not be angry? What''s more, the little boy is lovely. But in terms of age, I''m afraid the princess was already ruled by the emperor of the polar region when she was still very young... Although the demons were willing to love and hate. As long as you like someone, regardless of age, race and background, you will be together if you want to be together. But that''s for others. Can you generalize about your baby daughter? Now I''m afraid that the Demon Lord has the heart to chop the emperor of the polar region and feed the dog. But he couldn''t! And if you want to find the whereabouts of the princess, you may have to turn to the emperor of the polar region. How can the devil''s spirit flow¡° All right, all right, if you''re going to order, why do you talk so much nonsense? " When Minwei patted Tianhe''s head, he didn''t have a good way: "get out of here!" Eyes a turn, he suddenly said: "Xueji, you stay." Looking at the charming woman standing in front of me, though dressed in white, with flaming red lips and bright eyes. Minwei nodded repeatedly, then waved to her, attached to her ear and said in a soft voice: "you first go to the polar camp to see the Emperor... First... Then..." Xueji was confused, then her eyes became brighter and brighter. The smile on the face is more and more charming and charming. When Minwei finished, Xueji giggled and said: "elder Minwei, don''t worry, Xueji will complete the task. There is no man in the world who can escape the charm skill of Xueji!" When Xueji leaves, Junji looks at Minwei with a frown: "do you want Xueji to seduce dimingjue?" Minwei stroked his beard and said with a smile, "how can we say it''s seduction? His subordinates just let Xueji do her best to find out the news of the princess from the people in the polar regions. " After a pause, his voice turned a little colder and hummed: "if the emperor of the polar region can''t resist this charm, how can he be worthy of the princess? When you kill him again, the princess will not have any problem On weekdays, Minwei is always smiling like Maitreya. Among the demons, he is the best one to get along with the polar region. But now when it comes to killing the Emperor Ming Jue, there is no wave in his eyes. But junjitian had no accident. Because this is the devil, this is the nature of the devil! Love wants to live and evil wants to die. Minwei continued: "of course, if the emperor of the polar region passes the test, Xueji should also bring back some news about the princess. It will be easier for us to find the princess He nodded: "it''s OK. If Emperor Ming Jue can''t even pass this test... "The corner of junjitian''s mouth slowly stirred up a cruel smile, and the five fingers holding the armrest suddenly tightened. The hard metal handrail turns into powder in a flash Polar camp¡° My Lord, the underworld has withdrawn Hearing the report of the cold night, Emperor Ming Jue raised her head, and her face showed a rare expression of surprise. He thought that the demons would retreat. Unexpectedly, it was the netherworld that withdrew troops first. Yan Wuji was gnashing his teeth, how could he not give up so soon! Chapter 3885 Ying Ying bowed and said: "according to the return of the spies lurking in the netherworld, it seems that Yin Wuji suddenly changed his attitude and ordered the army to withdraw. Maybe something happened in the court of the nether world. " The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the sky which had begun to darken in the distance and frowned slightly. The fingers subconsciously hold the virtual ring between the fingers and rotate slowly. For some reason, there was always a bad feeling in his heart. But it should be a good thing for him to have an accident in the netherworld, isn''t it¡° Sir, what shall we do? " The star wolf excitedly said: "the nether world has retreated. The demons are by no means our opponents in the polar world. Do we want to start first? Before the army of the netherworld comes back, let''s fight the demons first..." before he finished his words, he saw his monarch''s eyes as cold as an idiot. The star wolf voice is one meal, blankly way: "gentleman, how?"? Did you say something wrong? " Just at this time, someone outside the house reported: "the demon emissary, Xueji girl, asks to see you!" Everyone in the room was stunned. The two armies are fighting each other, and the war is coming. The demons don''t like to engage in conspiracy in the netherworld. What do you send messengers to do at this time? Only emperor mingjue knew it. At this time, Jun Zaitian can''t help but want to inquire about the origin of [magic nuclear blood jade]. But he promised Mu Yan that she would not reveal her identity before she met Jun Xiyuan. At this time, naturally, I''m not interested in dealing with any demon messengers. Just about to refuse, but there is a hesitation in my heart. Although Mu Yan has a grudge against Jun Xiyuan, he is related by blood. Most of all, that damned engagement. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He just wanted to get rid of it immediately. Thinking of this, Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice: "bring people in." The people outside the gate should go to the camp to pass orders. Chang Lao is a little suspicious to look at the Emperor Ming Jue. He always felt that the actions of the Lord and the devil were very strange today. There seems to be a secret between them that no one else can know. The sight falls unconsciously to Zhu Yu at the waist of Emperor Ming Jue. Eh, this jade looks familiar! He seems to have seen it there. A flash of inspiration in my mind, Chang is about to catch something. All of a sudden, a bloody light came up from the chest of emperor mingjue, forming a strange totem. The totem kept shaking in the blood light, as if it would shatter at any time. There was a moment of silence in the room, and all of them suddenly changed color¡° This... This is the blood contract totem! It''s the totem of the broken army¡° Totem fragmentation, is it on behalf of the army is about to die? How could that be? " Emperor Ming Jue volleyed in the air, and there was a crystal clear soul lamp like Jasper in his palm. It''s just the flame on the soul lamp. At this time, it''s only the size of soybean. And with the breeze blowing in the window gently shaking, flickering, as if at any time will disappear. Chang Lao''s face was pale, and he looked at the emperor mingjue in horror: "you are in danger of breaking the army!" The Emperor Ming Jue''s look is still calm. He says in a deep voice: "I can feel the position of breaking the army now. He is in the martial arts mainland. I will go here now..." Chang Lao Lian says in a hurry: "don''t worry, we will never let people find that you have left." They all know that there are internal ghosts in the polar regions. There are also many people in the nether world and the demons who want to swallow the polar world. If it is known that emperor mingjue went to the mainland to perform martial arts, there will be no shortage of ambush and killing like Li Weiran. Chapter 3886 Emperor Ming Jue nodded, and without saying more, he disappeared in the same place. Not long after he disappeared, the door was knocked¡° I''ll tell you. Xueji will bring you. " The star wolf is very anxious at this time. If his cultivation is not too bad, he will only drag you down. He will go with him even if he dies. At this time, I heard what Xueji girl, just want to shout "roll, see what"! But before his words were spoken, Chang covered his mouth. The old man coughed softly and tried his best to say, "please come in!" Xueji has been observing secretly since she entered the polar camp. The more you observe, the more frightened you are. The strength of polar region is far stronger than she imagined. It''s the most arrogant and self respecting demons. But in the body of the general of the polar region, she also saw the domineering self-confidence of others. There are also obedience and loyalty that the demons don''t have. In the mouth of the soldiers in the polar regions, their worship of the emperor is even more than that of the demons. This is the belief that emperor mingjue, as the strongest man in the land of cultivating immortals, brought to Jiyu. Can the demons really win against such an army? In my heart, I was shocked. Xueji''s face is more and more beautiful. She was wearing a snow-white dress with no powder and her long hair was tied up with a white ribbon. Dressed incomparably pure, but the whole body is full of enchanting charm. The polar soldiers who took her to the main camp turned red to their ears. All the way, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look at her. The tone of speaking to her is also unspeakable gentle and genial. Xueji felt a little better. Her charm is really invincible. What if the polar army is more powerful? As long as she can charm the Emperor Ming Jue, she will let them play. As the door opened, the smile on Xueji''s face became more and more charming, and the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes seemed to be dyed with all kinds of amorous feelings. However, as soon as she entered the house, she was dumbfounded. Looking around, Xueji blinked, "may I ask the emperor I want to see?" Starwolf sneered: "who do you think you are? If you want to see the emperor, you can see him? " Xueji''s silver teeth almost broke. She finally put on a most pitiful and charming posture to come in. As a result, she couldn''t even see the person she wanted to seduce. Old Chang coughed softly and said, "you don''t see everyone. Miss Xueji, you may as well tell us what you want to see first. I''ll decide whether to see you or not after my judgment. " After a pause, he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "after all, if we send anyone here to see the devil, the devil won''t see him at will, will he?" Xueji looks very blue, but she has to admit that what Chang said is true. What''s the status of the devil? If you want to summon a random and unruly minion, what''s the point? Didn''t you see that Yin Wuji was turned away by their demon? wait! How can she be no three no four minion? She is a charming girl who can charm all the men in the world! Xueji took a deep breath and regained her vigorous fighting spirit. It doesn''t matter if you can''t charm emperor mingjue for the time being. In front of these people are all the confidants of Emperor Ming Jue. If she can charm these people, it''s not easy to get close to Emperor mingjue. Chapter 3887 Xueji''s eyes turned and swept from several people''s faces. In the end, I fell in love with the shadow. In fact, among all the people in the room, the shadow is the most beautiful and extraordinary. But "he" also has a cold and pure temperament of abstinence. People can''t help but want to seduce and tease him. They want to see how good he looks when he is in love. And Xueji is the leader of xuanzi, one of the four imperial guards of mingjue. Besides the ghost killing department, the xuanzi department is also the strongest. Only such a strong person can be worthy of her charm. Xueji''s mind was full of twists and turns, but her face was full of regret. Her eyes were shining and she said: "Xueji came by the order of the devil. First of all, she had several questions to ask the emperor. These questions can only be known by the emperor. I''m sorry that Xueji can''t tell them in public. Second, it''s a little selfish of Xueji. " She is full of eyes and eyes, and finally falls on the shadow like water. The body also unconsciously approached the shadow a little, "at the beginning, the disaster of Tianqing and Qianyuan were in chaos. Thanks to the generous help of the polar heroes, so many of our demons survived. To tell you the truth, one of them is Xueji, my best friend... She told me that it was Lord shadow who saved her life from the ghost. " Xueji''s eyes are sincere, her words are gentle and soothing, but she is full of bewitching power. "She owes such kindness, but she can''t repay it. Xueji often thinks of it, and she can''t sleep and eat well. This time, the devil decides to attack Jiyu. Xueji tosses and turns day and night, and is in agony." When she said this, her thin body was crumbling. Smooth skin can be broken, but a pale. Very good confirmation of her sentence, toss and turn, sleep and food uneasy¡° Xueji only hopes that we can have an early truce. If you give Xueji a chance to repay her benefactor, Xueji is willing to pay any price... "As if she can''t bear it at last, Xueji''s body shakes and falls to Yingmei. Shadow''s hand had just grasped the hilt of the sword, and he had no time to move. See a shadow of the naked eye can not reach the speed rushed to him, a will her in his arms, and then a hard kick fly Xueji. The cold night is like a wild animal protecting food. He holds the man in his arms tightly and says angrily: "get away, who let you touch the shadow!" Xueji looked down at the gray and black footprints on her snow-white dress. The whole demon was silly. She was kicked?! How could a man lay hands on her charming body? Xueji forced down her anger, her face became more and more clear, and she was incredibly sad. "I just want to thank Yingmei for her kindness. Mr. cold night, what are you doing?"¡° Pooh The face of the cold night is blue, "you think I''m blind! You are like a little shadow seducing me Xueji was struck by lightning, "you... You... You are..." the cold night held the shadow more tightly, even gave her a kiss on the face, "the little shadow is mine, don''t even think about it." Xueji is in a mess in the wind. The shadow is about to step forward. Cold night immediately followed up, holding her waist and refusing to let go, she whispered in her ear: "little shadow, don''t pay attention to her. She clearly wants to seduce you. Don''t be fooled by her! Can''t I satisfy you? How can such a coquettish bitch compare with me? " Chapter 3888 The phantom blushed and glared at him. This guy is a bit aggressive recently. If he doesn''t fight for three days, he will go to the house to uncover tiles. But then he thought that this guy even ate women''s vinegar. He couldn''t help laughing. He pinched his ear and scolded: "silly!" The scolded cold night immediately laughed happily. Two people unexpectedly is completely to leave snow Ji behind. Xueji gas molars, back and forth in the heart to read: dog! Man! Man!! She a good enchantment Department magic repair, how is the coquettish bitch? You''re the bitches! Your whole family is a bitch! Take a deep breath, Xueji pressure down the irritability of the heart, absolutely change the target. Sirius! Although this person is not as famous as broken army and shadow spirit, he is also the most trusted confidant around emperor mingjue. And most of all, Sirius is irritable, reckless and straightforward. This kind of person looks not easy to provoke, but actually is the easiest to seduce. It''s just that the miserable image just now can''t be used. Xueji straightened her back slowly and lifted her long hair. He pulled the clothes on his chest slightly, revealing the delicate snow-white clavicle. Originally pure and pitiful, the little girl immediately became a mature and charming enchanting female devil. She giggled and went to the side of the star wolf, eyes such as silk: "star wolf brother, you just look at your partner bullying people?" According to Xueji''s experience, the man in front of her will be stunned. Then, as soon as I came into contact with her eyes, I was enchanted by her skills and immediately blushed and stammered. Even if the mouth said ugly words, but careful dirty has been beating for her. However, Xueji, who is confident, looks silly when she sees the star wolf''s expression. The face of Sirius is very ugly. Looking at her is like looking at a piece of rubbish. But it was also mixed with the horror and disgust of being reminded of terrible memories. What''s the... What''s the reaction? Snow Ji does not give up, can''t help straightening chest, and close to three points, reach out to touch the wolf''s face. Who knows star wolf roars a, directly kick out. Bang! It''s worse than the cold night. Xueji fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. The elder and the shadow of the cold night are puzzled. How did Sirius react so much. Suddenly, the cold night seemed to think of something and burst out with a smile: "starwolf, do you think of the thing that Miss Jun wore women''s clothes and drew the picture of beauty? Oh, by the way, I remember that you seem to have been drunk by Miss Jun... "Shut up!! Mouth¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Xueji shivered and got up from the ground. Her beautiful eyes were almost on fire. Her delicate and perfect skin. Her enchantment skill, which she never failed. How can it be useless in the polar region?! The key is that she hasn''t even seen the face of Emperor Ming Jue! Did her face fade? Not beautiful? Enchantment is out of effect?! Xueji thinks that either she is crazy or the polar region people are crazy. She''s such a perverse creature. She can''t even compare with a man. She''s despised as rubbish! So now all she can seduce is... "Hey, Xueji, are you ok? About what you just said, I''ll tell you... "Xueji raised her head and looked at Chang''s concerned face, wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and gray beard. Chapter 3889 Woo, I can''t speak! Too old, ugly! I''m a demon with principles and moral integrity, OK! Chang Lao''s words haven''t finished, listen to snow Ji roar: "I don''t do it --!" And then it flew and disappeared into the house. Soon, someone outside came to report that Xueji, the demon Messenger, left angrily. Old people often look at each other: "so what exactly is Xueji here to do?" Sirius: whatever he does! I just want to know what''s the matter with you? " Chang takes out the soul lamp of the broken army. I saw the above soul fire is still bright and dark, as if it would go out at any time. The brow also couldn''t help wrinkling: "you and the broken army will be OK." Although I said that, I don''t know why. There is always a bad feeling in Chang Lao''s heart. He couldn''t help taking out the Hunyuan Heluo life table. The chart has been humming and shaking, but there is no special change. But this kind of "as usual" is like the rough waves hidden under the calm lake. Just wait for the time to come, it will set off a huge wave Xiuxian continent, Dabei temple. When -! When -! When -! In the empty temple, the dull and distant bell is echoing again and again. A man in cassock stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the direction of the bell, with a dignified look and a complicated light in his eyes¡° Master, this day has finally arrived. " He wore a cassock and shaved his head. But he didn''t have any golden bowl staff in his hand, and he didn''t speak like a monk at all¡° The real ghost clock finally rings. "¡° Amitabha Behind the cassock man came an old voice, accompanied by the sound of wooden fish tapping gently. It was calm and quiet, as if it had the power to calm people¡° Impermanence is the law of birth and death. It''s a pleasure to be born and perish. "¡° There is a definite number for everything. What should come will come after all. " The cassock man closed his eyes and then said in a low voice: "yes, what should come will come, but this time, I will never let it... Escape again!"=== Floating island. In the first battle of blue emperor camp, the whole floating island was almost reshuffled. No one thought that at the end of the battle, the three leagues, six families and eight sects, together with the blue Empire, were all losers. And the only one rising after the war is Xiaoyao city. This small town, which appeared not long ago, and their young and incredible Lord, became the unique overlord of the floating island in just one year. The news that floating island is about to fall in five years is also spreading on the island. Some are hesitating, some are despairing, and some are actively preparing. Some people heard the news and rushed to the nearby Xiaoyao City, hoping to get their protection. But Muyan and Xiaoyao Liuzi are not LAN Chujie. They will spare no effort to protect their valued relatives and friends. But never get caught up in unimportant people. Want to threaten them, want to kidnap morally? ha-ha! Then you don''t have to wait for the destruction of the floating island. Now it will fall directly. Do you really think the names of the female devil head and the seven free demons are ornaments? After suffering several times. These people naturally know that Xiaoyao city doesn''t care about their crying. As it was ten thousand years ago, it is impossible for one person to sacrifice his life and give them all a smooth path to heaven. Chapter 3890 Because at the beginning, the only two people who were willing to abandon themselves to help them had already been forced to death by them. The rain cut off the connection with defending the title, and a sneer appeared on his face. I couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching the silver halberd hanging on my waist. With his touch, the silver halberd was shining gently, as if something was jumping. Falling rain said in a low voice: "blue Chu analysis, did you regret that year?" Regret without regret to pay, but raise a group of white eyed wolf. I regret being kidnapped by morality, but I finally leave my close relatives and loved ones¡° No matter you don''t regret it, no matter I''m your reincarnation or not, I won''t live like you. "¡° Keep getting stronger and protect my close relatives and love. This is my way of blue rain. " He murmured. Suddenly, the messenger just put into the storage space lights up again. As soon as Shenzhi entered the herald, the rain heard the elder martial brother''s anxious voice: "little younger martial sister is in trouble, everyone gather at the northernmost part of the floating island [the Bank of the Bohai Sea]!"¡° what?! What happened to sixth elder martial sister? Elder martial brother, elder martial brother! " The messenger quickly darkened. Luoyu guessed that elder martial brother could not wait to go. He was so anxious that he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He simply summoned the beast Bi Fang to gallop toward the northern sky. Since the first World War of the blue emperor camp, the floating island has been in a state of panic and chaos because of the destruction of the halberd. But in fact, the friars on this island did not know that they wanted to pray for the carefree seven sons holding their thighs, and they never stopped their own pace of progress. Seven people know that their cultivation strength at this time is far from enough to fly to the immortal continent. But they want to be stronger than ever. So the seven people went out to travel by chance, looking for secret places and opportunities, enhancing their strength and tempering their mind. During this time, the rain did not dare to delay even a moment. I don''t know if it''s because of this silver halberd that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In just a few months, no foreign objects were forced to upgrade, but his accomplishments directly broke through the earth creating realm and reached the initial stage of the Chahai realm. This kind of strength growth rate can make the whole floating island people surprised. But falling rain believes that his speed is definitely not the fastest in xiaoyaomen. Even the bottom one is possible. Because Xiaoyao Qizi, each of them is a unique genius, is unable to use common sense to guess the evil. As long as his speed is a little slower, he will be left behind by his senior brothers and sisters. Especially the sixth elder martial sister! Among the seven free children, except for the Third Elder martial brother, who else is not trying hard to catch up with Muyan. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I''ll be left behind or become a drag on my face. But the rain never thought that such a powerful sixth elder martial sister would encounter danger. The sixth elder martial sister''s soul lamp is in Yun Ruohan''s hands. If it wasn''t for the obvious change of the soul lamp, how could Yun Ruohan be so anxious and afraid that he didn''t even have time to explain to Luoyu? Elder martial sister Liu, you must not be in trouble! Like a meteor, the flaming bird cuts across the sky and flies to the north. At the same time, on the floating island, there are five other escape lights also moving in the same direction North of fukong Island, on the Bank of Bohai Sea¡° Run! Why don''t you run away? "¡° Jun Muyan, didn''t you say you want to fight with me? Do you think you can escape from me this time? " Chapter 3891 A sword light roared like lightning. The sand on the ground and the waves beside it rolled up in an instant. A huge row of ancient trees collapsed, revealing the figure of fast running inside. Muyan jumped back to avoid the dust and waves, but he was still hurt by the sword Qi. There was a deep visible bone wound on the left shoulder, which was full of blood¡° Crazy Mu Yan covers the wound on his shoulder and stares at the man walking slowly towards him, biting his teeth. In order to find an advanced opportunity, Muyan came to the Bohai Sea, the northernmost part of the floating island. According to Qihuang, there is no restoration material for Tianmo Qin. But there is a breath of Xianli which is similar to Tianmo Qin. Muyan searched all the way, and finally found a strange fruit tree on an island in the middle of Bohai Sea. This fruit tree is very strange. It looks like an ordinary snow spirit fruit. But there are many lines on the peel. And that kind of breath fluctuation, let Mu Yan think of the strange ancient tree that was found in the snow enchantment forest where Mu Yue pavilion was located. At that time, with this ancient tree, she solved the poison of the unclean abyss. Later, it was discovered that the ancient tree was one of the materials needed for the life changing array. But until finally, Luo Yunxiao found out the "Yin Yang double heart", "Du Tian 12 evil spirits" and "36 stars", Muyan didn''t know what was strange about that tree. I only vaguely know that this tree should be affected by the holy stone of muyue Pavilion, that is, the "Ho stone" before it changes¡° So this snow spirit fruit is also contaminated with the stone, and has it changed? " Muyan looked at the fruit with strange patterns in his hand, some of them didn''t dare to say, "can''t I eat it, just like the people of Houghton tribe, and become a crazy walking corpse?" This words straight seven Huang Qi of adjust: "son of a bitch Jun Mu Yan, do you think I will harm you?"? Whether you like to eat or not, believe it or not, don''t give me the fruit! Laozi, I don''t want you to eat it See seven Huang even forget to say, Mu Yan also know that he is angry. At the moment, he did not dare to ask any more and ate the fruit. Once she ate it, she just felt dizzy and fainted to the ground. When I woke up again, the whole island was flooded by the sea. Half of her body was in the water, and her mouth was salty. But it''s amazing that she had just broken through the Chahai realm, and she went straight to the peak of the Chahai realm. It''s only one step away from breaking the sky. And the most terrifying thing is that at this moment her elixir field is full of energy, so full that it almost overflows. Muyan has a premonition that it only takes her a few days at most to reach the broken sky. And this is far from the full energy of the fruit. Although early know seven Huang won''t cheat her, but mu Yan is still surprised by the fruit''s effect¡° Qihuang, what fruit is it? Is this kind of advanced speed really OK? " Now she feels that her elixir field is bursting. Lingli, Xianli and even Xuanli are mixed together. Muyan is even constantly integrating the three forces into the divine power and inputting it into Tianmo Qin¡¾ In a short period of time, all the skills have been upgraded to one level. But in this way, the energy of the fruit is far from consumed. With her every move, this energy will overflow from her body surface and meridians because she is too full. Quite a waste. Chapter 3892 Muyan is also the first time to experience the trouble of this kind of internal energy surge. Pain and happiness! Qihuang gloated and said, "if you don''t practice well in ordinary days, the elixir field can''t hold much spiritual power and immortal power just like a pool. Even the divine power that can be transformed every day is limited, wasting so much energy of [Shenguo]." Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Her elixir field was ten times and a hundred times larger than that of the ordinary friars of the same rank. In this way, it was compared to a pond by Qihuang. Qi Xiaohuang, do you have any misunderstanding about the pond? Muyan suddenly realized: "Shenguo? Qihuang, do you think this fruit is divine? Do you know the origin of this fruit? " Qihuang immediately closed his mouth. When Mu Yan asked anxiously, he didn''t have a good way: "don''t ask, I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "I can''t remember." Muyan just came back to the coast from a submerged Island, feeling the depression of his spirit. She went into the space, touched Qi Huang''s head and said with a gentle smile, "if you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. It''s no big deal. In the future, there are many things that can make you aftertaste. If you forget, forget it. " Seven Huang Zheng Zheng, the mind repeatedly chewing that "after there are things that can let you aftertaste.". The corners of the mouth could not help but gently hook. Then he thought of something and suddenly jumped into a rage: "Jun Muyan, who let you touch my head? I''ll tell you again that I''m an immortal spirit, not a child!! Asshole! " Mu Yan smiles, completely unmoved, touching the soft hair of the little yellow chicken, while casually perfunctory: "yes, how can our instrument spirit adults be children?" Qihuang was even more angry: "don''t think I can''t see that you are applying... Yan... Um --!" With that, Qi Huang''s face suddenly showed a painful expression, and the whole person crouched down¡° Qihuang, Qihuang, what''s the matter with you? " Mu Yan rushed over. But see seven Huang tightly cover his chest, face pale, lips a purple. Sweat oozes from forehead unconsciously¡° Qihuang, what happened? Where does it hurt? " Muyan grabs Qihuang''s hand and wants to explore his condition. The next moment, however, she froze. Because her hand penetrated Qihuang''s body. Qihuang became a state of soul body. How could that be?! There was a huge panic in Mu Yan''s heart. Since her second upgrade, Qihuang has been an entity. Even the clothes she bought from Tianguang market could be put on. What happened in the end would make Qihuang so painful, even so painful that even the entity could not condense. Suddenly, Muyan thought of something¡° Little martial uncle! "¡° Is there something wrong with little martial uncle However, Qihuang had already fainted on the ground and could not answer her any more. Mu Yan is so anxious that he is almost like an ant on a hot pot. Qi Huang, who has become a soul body state, can''t even be cured. no It''s OK! At least she can play the piano and use the divine musician skills to calm her soul. Muyan quickly summoned the demon Qin, just about to play, but a familiar and cold voice came from outside the space¡° Jun Muyan, I know you are here. Come out! " Then, there was a violent shock in the whole space, and the grass was flying. The towering Book tower shakes violently, as if it would collapse at any time. Chapter 3893 Xiaohuang chicken crows and rushes to Muyan to hide. Xiaofenghuang and Jinwu quickly flew to the direction of the book tower. Xiaobao is practicing in the closed door. When Muyan ate the fruit, he gave it to Xiaobao. This is also what Qihuang said. Xiaobao is a body of immortals. Shenguo is useful to him, but it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Because the spirit will absorb all the energy spontaneously without filtering¡¾ There is poison in Shenguo. A small amount can be ruled out by Chuanxin Xuming mantra. But if there is more, Xiaobao may be OK, but liweiran is sure to be killed by the poison. Qihuang, of course, was eager to leave the little white face, but he was also reluctant to give up Xiaobao''s grief. After eating half a mouthful of Shenguo, Xiaobao goes straight into the state of Epiphany and seclusion. Just like Muyan sleeping on an island. Xiaobao is also unconscious and has no sense of the outside world. But cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Muyan even realized that Xiaobao''s Dantian and Zhihai were about to be as vast as himself. She saw that Shenguo didn''t hurt Xiaobao, so she put him into the space Book tower to practice. He also ordered Jinwu and xiaofenghuang to keep watch. This is the space shaking. Jinwu and little Phoenix rush to guard the scene immediately. Mu Yan vaguely heard the voice outside the space belongs to whom, but still can''t believe it. But she knew that she could never stay in space. Otherwise, as long as a sword, the space will be completely torn, and now is suffering coma of seven Huang, will also have no escape. Mu Yan quickly out of the space, see the black man standing not far away, the pupil can''t help shrinking. Even though I''ve been psychologically prepared. Seeing the people in front of her, Mu Yan was still in a state of shock¡° Ning Xu, you are still alive. " Ning Xu sneered and walked forward slowly. With each step, the sand under his feet would sink and a deep hole would appear: "how? Are you disappointed to see me alive? I admire you. " Mu Yan frowned and said, "how did you wake up?" At the beginning, Ning Kunshan once said that the silent separation of Ning Xu''s cultivation, once half of his body was killed, he would sleep for at least a hundred years. Although the cunning fox in ningkunshan is full of lies. But Muyan believes that he did not lie at this point. Otherwise, with ningkunshan''s cautious and suspicious nature, how could ningxu lie in the ice cave and not take any precautions? Ning Xu sneered, and his face showed an expression of sarcasm and disgust: "I knew Ning Kunshan''s plan from the beginning, so when I was practicing silent separation, I had already reserved my own way. When he wants to take away my body, the hint hidden in the voiceless separation will wake me up, and in turn devour his cultivation, and let him suffer for himself Thinking of Ning Kunshan''s incredible despair before he died, Ning Xu couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yan looked at his crazy expression and could not help holding the seven Jue sword in his hand. She could feel that Ning Xu in front of her was very dangerous, very dangerous. His strength has far exceeded the original time when he was repairing the real road. Compared with that year, the strength of Moyan has improved by leaps and bounds. According to looking at Ning Xu, she felt that she had no chance of winning. What is Ning Xu''s strength now? Xuanxian high level? Or the peak of Xuanxian¡° Guess what my accomplishments are? " Chapter 3894 Ning Xu suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Mu Yan. Then he said slowly, "I can tell you, it''s the fairy king. Now, I''m a fairy king. " Mu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, and the palm holding the seven Jue sword couldn''t help sweating. It has reached the realm of fairy king. It''s no wonder that she can''t see the depth of Ning Xu''s strength because she is about to break the heaven. At this time, Ning Xu could not help looking at the sea, and his expression was at a loss. After a long time, he murmured: "when you killed half of Xiuzhen Road, I hated you to the bone. But when I sleep in the endless darkness, I can''t help thinking that you are Yan Xin''s daughter! So excellent, so powerful, and so heartless. "¡° You can kill me, and you have such a strong talent and will. Maybe you can do what I can''t do? "¡° I''ve worked hard for so many years and tried my best to save Ning Yanxin from the yuxu reincarnation array. But it might be different for you. " Ning Xu''s voice slowly becomes hoarse, "I think, if you can really save Yan Xin, then I''ll forgive you. Even if you are Jun Xiyuan''s daughter, it doesn''t matter, even if you are a demon, as long as... "As long as you can give him the only light in his life¡° But... "Ning Xu suddenly turned his head, red eyes glared at her fiercely, as if to tear her up," but you failed, you not only failed to save her, but also let her die, soul, never have to live beyond. "¡° All I have, all my life, all my praying and waiting, are gone! "¡° Ning Kunshan should die, Ning family should die, Jun Xiyuan should die, Jun Muyan, you should die too! "¡° Now that Yanxin has gone, you can all go down with her! "¡° She''s dead, and you have no right to live in this world! " Mu Yan looks at this crazy man in front of him in a complicated way. She has heard of Ning Xu''s past in the pass of ningkun mountain. No one can imagine how Ning Xu lived in those years when he was captured by the demons. Later, when he came back to Ning''s home, how did he survive the ridicule and bullying of Ning''s family and the hatred of his grandfather. In those dark days, only Ning Yanxin pulled him out of the mire of hell and gave him the warmth of his mother, sister and close relatives. He was greedy of the warmth, and then gradually evolved into a paranoid distortion of possession and desire. If the mother is still alive, she may be able to guide this bigoted little child and let him go on the right path slowly. However, the selfishness and greed of Ning''s family, and the unexpected encounter between Ning Yan''s heart and Jun Xiyuan, make all these things come to nothing. Ning Xu, after all, became his most disgusted appearance. As mad as a devil. On Mu Yan looking at his line of sight, Ning Xu suddenly hysterical irritability: "why do you look at me like this?! Am I not worthy of your trust and reliance? Why? Why did you betray me? " Mu Yan frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly Ning Xu laughed nervously: "Jun Muyan, do you know why I came to you now?" Tut! This guy now recognizes himself as junmuyan. And when I met him on Xiuzhen Road, he was very quiet. But now he talks incessantly, and his words are still confused. Chapter 3895 In this way, although he woke up early, his mind was not clear. Mu Yan looked at him coldly. Just listen to Ning Xu continue: "just devoured Ning Kunshan cultivation, I thought about going to find you. But then I gave up, after all, you are Jun Mu Yan, you are Ning Yan Xin''s daughter. At the beginning, I was in the main road of Xiuzhen. Your accomplishments made me so bad that I finally died in your hands. So this time, how can I take it lightly! This time, as long as the hand, I will certainly pull you down together, I will never give you a chance to turn over Muyan didn''t speak and was on guard. However, Ning Xu''s next words surprised her and almost couldn''t keep her mind¡° Of course, the most important thing is that I think the Ning family should be neat and go down to accompany Yan Xin. How can there be a fish in the net to live well in this world? If not all reunite, Yan heart also can not be happy¡° Therefore, while cultivating and consolidating my realm, I turned the floating island upside down. Finally, at the Bank of the Bohai Sea, I found the two fish who missed the net. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened and said angrily, "Ning Yue, what''s the matter with Ning Yue and uncle?"¡° Hahaha, what''s the matter? " Ning Xu seems to have heard a stupid question, "do you still need to ask? Of course, I sent them to accompany Yan Xin Said, he threw, two corpses were thrown in front of Mu Yan. These two can''t even be called corpses. Because they''re just two mummies. I can''t see the facial features clearly. And as the body was thrown in front of Mu Yan, the body was inch by inch brittle, turned into powder, mixed with the sand. Originally wrapped in the body of the body''s clothes also followed the decomposition. Only two blood bells fell on the beach, making a clanging sound. Mu Yan''s lips trembled and said in disbelief: "they, they are..." "Ning Yue, Ning Zhongbai, as I said, as long as it''s Ning''s family, they must accompany Yan Xin neatly. It''s not easy to find them and devour their power! " Ning Xu said with a smile: "however, there is always a harvest in efforts, isn''t it? After swallowing Ning Yue''s cultivation, I officially crossed the realm of the Immortal King and admired Yan. This time, I''m sure I can kill you. " Mu Yan only felt a buzz in his brain. She thought of the free and easy woman who met her in Hunyuan cave. I think of my cousin who stood beside her with a sword when Ning family was besieged. Think of the last heard her say, two people are still friends, that beautiful smile. She even from the story of the yellow chicken, until Ning Yue may like his little martial uncle. I have also thought about whether to make up for them if I have a chance to see you again in the future. And her uncle. Although indecisive, selfish, even want to sacrifice her life, in exchange for her mother''s life. But when Ning Kunshan wanted to kill her, he rushed to protect her. These two people may be the only relatives in the world. At this moment, Ning Xu said, he killed them. There was no sound, not even a skeleton. Muyan squatted down, stroking the ashes mixed with the sand, as well as the two cold blood bell, the body could not stop shaking. Chapter 3896 "Are you sorry for them?" Ning Xu sneered, "it''s unnecessary, because Ning''s family are selfish and disgusting. In order to survive, they will not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Xin. Have you forgotten how Ning Zhongbai betrayed you and made you a sacrifice? "¡° I thought you''d be happy to see what happened to them! People who have been devoured by me will turn into vermicelli. It took me a lot of effort to keep them as they are. I just want you to see their miserable appearance when they were dying. The people of the Ning family are selfish and cruel. The blood of the Ning family is dirty and smelly. They are all responsible for the end of this situation... "" enough! " Mu Yan suddenly raised his head, his eyes turned red and fierce, and glared at the man opposite, "Ning Xu, don''t immerse yourself in your own dream, and don''t make such a deep and unrepentant appearance. Do you forget that you are responsible for the death of my mother Ning Yanxin? "¡° You''re bullshit! " Muyan: "if you didn''t bring your mother back to Ning''s family by force, would she become the sacrifice of the yuxu reincarnation array? If you didn''t tell the Ning family, would your mother and Jun Xiyuan, who have eloped successfully, be caught back in the Ning family? "¡° Ning Kunshan, Ning Fusheng is really the murderer who killed my mother, but you are the one who pushed her into the abyss. Ning Xu, do you think Ning Yan''s heart is hating you or reading your death? No, she doesn''t. She can''t remember you at all! " I don''t know when the sound of the piano reverberates between heaven and earth¡° Since you cruelly brought her back to Ning''s home and let her fall into the situation that life is worse than death, you have been cut off. Ning Xu, you are nothing in Ning Yan''s heart No love and no hate is the deepest torture and revenge¡° shut up! shut up! shut up! You''re bullshit!! Yan Xin said that she would hold my hand all the time. She said that she would never let me be alone again and would never let me be bullied and tortured again. " Ning Xu''s face was ferocious, and he roared, "Ning Yan Xin, why do you want to cheat me? You said you would not let go of my hand, why do you want to like Jun Xiyuan, why do you want to elope with the demons. I don''t want you to die, I just want you to stay... Ah ah --! " Poof! Ning Xu suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shaking. The sound of the zither reverberated between the heaven and the earth, like a magic spell, entangled his spirit, making him fall into a nightmare for a long time. However, this mouthful of blood spits out. Ning Xu''s mind slowly returned to normal, and the look on his face also returned to his cold indifference. Mu Yan sighed softly in his heart, and let the phantom stop playing the demon Qin. What a pity. Almost, she can not fight and subdue the soldiers, let Ning Xu immersed in [floating life like a dream], never wake up. After all, there is a big difference in accomplishments. And she also because of the death of Ning Yue and Ning Zhongbai and mood instability, so missed the best opportunity. Ning Xu said in a deep voice: "I underestimated you in Xiuzhen continent. I thought I would never repeat the same mistake this time, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated you after all. Jun Muyan, come on, display the power of destroying heaven and earth that you used in Xiuzhen continent. Today, either I drag you to hell to accompany Yan Xin, or you kill me and end all this. " Mu Yan gave a bitter smile in his heart. The power of the five elements. Chapter 3897 Mu Yan wants to use it. The problem is that the power of her law has been sealed by Emperor Ming Jue. And once the power of the law is used, ray will never be able to bear that day. Fingers slowly stroked the virtual ring. When he was about to input divine consciousness, he withdrew. Mu Yan straightened his back slowly and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, Ning Xu, let''s have a good fight today. It''s not so easy for you to kill me and drag me to hell. " Voice down, [star field] instantly cast. The phantom part of the body refers to the flick, and the sound of the zither resounds in the sky and the earth. Seven seven Juezi swords were lined up behind her. The crystal clear Qijue mother sword was held in her hand, emitting a dazzling light. At the critical moment of life and death, I know that the enemy is strong and terrible. Muyan chose the first World War. Because at the moment when she was about to turn the ring, she suddenly realized clearly. She can''t go back! Once she flinches, she is afraid to fight. She can''t help but want to rely on her and become weak. In this way, one day she will become the drag of Emperor Ming Jue. Will not catch up with the pace of Xiaobao and Xiaoyao Qizi. This is not the result she wants, nor is it the "sword heart" of her junmuyan. Ning Xu is first Leng Leng, then in the eye twinkle a strange brilliance. At this moment, the ferocity, jealousy and pain on his face disappeared completely. All that''s left is crazy fighting spirit Mu Yan vowed to fight, but did not expect or underestimated the strength of Ning Xu. It''s an insurmountable gap between the peak of chahaijing and the Immortal King. It''s like her meeting Yin Yuanyi. Even if Yin Yuanyi''s strength is piled up with the treasure of genius, she can''t compete with it. Because from the mysterious habitat to the broken heaven, they can only be called Jinxian. Above the golden immortal is the mysterious immortal. Above the immortal is the Immortal King. With the cultivation of breaking the heaven, it is very difficult to defeat a Xuanxian, not to mention the Immortal King? In the battle, Muyan directly broke through the Chahai realm and reached the heaven breaking realm. However, it doesn''t make any difference. Because it''s still a golden immortal. In the land of cultivating immortals, the king of immortals is as simple as strangling an ant. Muyan''s Qijue sword does damage Ning Xu. But these injuries were cured in a short time. At the critical moment, Muyan still burns the Fubao left by Emperor mingjue, which can block Ning Xu''s fatal blow. Ning Xu is seriously injured by Fu Bao. This time, he can''t heal himself. But it''s not fatal. This madman didn''t even go to see his blown up arm, so he chased him. Mu Yan had to turn the virtual ring. However, she was shocked to find that she could not sense the existence of Emperor Ming Jue. This has happened only once. It was when the Emperor Ming Jue was away from Wuran and went to the mainland to practice martial arts. The unspeakable panic surged in Mu Yan''s heart. What the hell happened? Why did she lose her connection with Emperor Ming Jue? Is he hurt and in a desperate situation? Afraid to hurt yourself, so you cut off the contact unilaterally? Just now also full of war, at this moment are replaced by panic and fear. Even if she had just been beaten by Ning Xu and had no power to fight back, she had never been so scared. Emperor Ming Jue, you promised me that you would not leave me, did you? Chapter 3898 "I found you!" A low voice came from my ear¡° Jun Muyan, don''t run away any more, go to hell with me! Your mother, my Yan Xin, is still waiting for us underground? " The demon killing sword was raised high, flashing a dazzling cold light. Mu Yan''s pupils contracted, leaving a blank in his mind. However, the next moment, a blood red figure appeared in front of her. Then, just listen to a sound, a slender white hand through the chest of Ning Xu, from his back through the body. In the palm carved with white jade, there is a beating heart. Five fingers suddenly force, the heart will break into blood mist, scattered splash. Ning Xu slowly lowered his head, looking at the palm penetrating his chest, showing an incredible expression¡° Why... Cough... But also... Yan Xin, I... I can go to see you... I... I really miss you... "Ning Xu slowly lowered his head and lost his breath. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to return to the dark and smelly room again. A pair of snow-white hands pushed away the house and let the sun shine in outside the window. He heard a gentle female voice say to him: "Xu''er, don''t be afraid. I''m your aunt. I''ll take you home." If only time could stay at that moment. If only, life is just like seeing for the first time Mu Yan at this time has been unable to go to see Ning Xu. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the figure in front of her. Unconsciously, she murmured: "seven... Huang..." the boy in red in front seemed to hear her voice and slowly turned back to show her a coquettish and cruel smile. Dang Dang Dang! Vaguely, Mu Yan heard a strange bell ringing in his mind=== It''s getting dark. The waves beat on the porous sand. Not far from the Bohai Sea is a dense forest with luxuriant vegetation. At this time, Mu Yan has been walking through it for several hours, exhausted, but has never found the person he wants to find¡° Qihuang, Qihuang, if you hear me, will you¡° Coo, COO, COO Brother red pants, come out! The dazzling Firebird flies from all directions, and finally gathers in front of Muyan to form a beautiful fire phoenix. The voice of the ball with crying cavity: "beautiful sister, the firephoenix of the ball has searched the whole forest, but also did not find the trace of the Demon Brother, the ball is really useless." Mu Yan sighed, legs a soft, also don''t care dirty, directly sitting on a rock full of wet moss. She had been searching around the dense forest for four or five hours. From daybreak to dusk. At first, I jumped over the whole jungle, and then I got into the dense, damp and hot forest full of snakes, insects, rats and ants and searched inch by inch. But Rao did her best to use [Wanzhi Tongming] to mobilize all Lingzhi to search together, or the little Phoenix sent out all the Huofeng, but she still didn''t find Qihuang. Mu Yan wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and looked around quietly. She couldn''t help shouting again, "Qihuang, come out, I promise I won''t care about what happened just now, and I won''t use pruritus meat set meal for you, OK?" However, the surrounding area was quiet, and no one answered her call. There was a sharp pain in the left shoulder¡° Ah, pretty sister, you are bleeding again Chapter 3899 Mu Yan looked down and saw the wound that had just been cured with the skill of "Shu Jing Qi Huang". At this time, there was black air around it, as if there was an invisible hand tearing the wound again inch by inch. And the black air is still invading her heart and the sea of knowledge. Muyan takes out the demon Qin and waves the string slowly. With the power of the piano sound in her four limbs circulation, winding black gas seems to have met some nemesis, unwilling to slowly retreat. The original ferocious wound healed and scabbed at the speed visible to the naked eye. But Muyan knew that in a little while, these black gases would still revive and the earth would burn again. And this wound, not Ning Xu left her. The wound Ning Xu left on her body has already healed. The unhealable wound on her shoulder was left by Qihuang. Mu Yan''s thoughts unconsciously returned to a few hours ago See seven Huang effortlessly crush Ning Xu''s heart, Mu Yan was shocked almost unable to think. But soon she came back to herself and said anxiously, "Qihuang, go back to space quickly!" She could not care to ask why Qihuang, who should have been in a coma in space, suddenly woke up. I only worry that the existence of Qihuang will be discovered. However, in front of him, he was always proud and coquettish, but he had a soft heart. He once again raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face became more and more evil. The snow-white skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, lined with a red suit, make the young face captivating. But in the heart of Mu Yan, there is a chill for no reason. It''s like the person in front of you is not Qihuang at all. It''s a monster she never knew¡° My dear master, are you afraid of me? " Step by step, he came to Muyan. Red clothes sweep the floor with dust. It proves that Qihuang at this time is an entity. But it happened that the sun was shining high on the boy, but the ground didn''t shine half a shadow. Mu Yan couldn''t help swallowing and hissing: "who are you?"¡° I? Of course I am Qihuang Teenagers like to hear the funniest joke, can''t help laughing. The sound of Qingyue, which is between teenagers and adults, is particularly moving¡° Master, don''t you remember me Muyan felt that his whole body was under a terrible pressure. Obviously, the boy opposite did nothing, but she felt that a pair of cold hands held her throat, which could take her life anytime and anywhere. Qihuang has come to Muyan. The young man was thin and tall. At this time, he bent down and talked in Muyan''s ear, just like a lover''s soft voice, "master, don''t you know what you said at the beginning Mu Yan moved his lips: "what... Words?" As soon as she spoke, she realized how difficult her voice was¡° Didn''t the master say that? I''m your favorite instrument. You also said that one day I''ll see the sun again and walk in the sunshine. I don''t know if the master''s words still count today? " A drop of cold sweat slid down from his forehead. Muyan only felt that this time, not only the throat, but also the heart seemed to be clenched by a hand. Even when she just faced Ning Xu, she didn''t feel that death was so close to her. Then, in her ear, she heard the voice of the young man with a low smile: "if you want me to walk in the sun, the way is actually very simple. Thanks to the master''s repair of Tianmo Qin, I have now recovered half of my strength and substance... " Chapter 3900 "Of course, thanks to that fool''s worry about you and his strong desire to break through the seal and save your life, I was able to occupy this body again."¡° Now the only difference is to get rid of the shackles of the demon Qin. "¡° Just kill your master, and I''ll be free from that. " The pupil of Mu Yan suddenly shrinks. And the voice of young Qingyue also with a cruel smile, "Jun Muyan, you have not always said that I will be regarded as the most important relatives, to fulfill my wishes? In that case, you''d better die Voice did not fall, Mu Yan felt a sharp pain from the heart. She looked down in horror. I don''t know when the wisps of black air will gather in her heart. It''s creeping slowly and gathering into the shape of a palm. Pain! The pain of heartbreaking and heartbreaking can''t describe this feeling. The strength of her whole body was frozen firmly at this moment, and she didn''t even have the ability to resist. However, at this time, the heavenly magic organ suddenly hummed and vibrated. Then he saw a green light flying out of the demon organ and directly pierced the chest of Qihuang. Qihuang uttered a cry of pain. The ghost claw that was about to crush Mu Yan''s heart turned out to be out of position and grabbed her shoulder hard, leaving a deep visible bone wound. Mu Yan didn''t even hum, so he fainted in pain. Before she lost consciousness, she saw the green light penetrating Qihuang''s body and then fell to the ground. It''s a green sword. It''s the sword of her own life, Longyuan, left by my little martial uncle Next, Muyan''s spirit sank into the dark mire that could not be freed. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, her consciousness was confused, and the darkness was endless. This feeling is too desperate and terrible. Rao is such a powerful mind that she almost collapsed. Fortunately, the intermittent music came from time to time, which made her forget who she was. I don''t know how long I was trapped in the boundless darkness. Muyan heard a woman''s voice: "eh? What are you? " Followed by a difficult voice: "you... Are... What... East... West?" The woman said with a smile: "I''m not a thing, ah bah... I''m a person. My name is Baili Liuyin. Are you the spirit of this Qin?" Hundred miles of flowing sound?! Mu Yan was surprised, and then it seemed that something had smashed the black fog in front of her eyes. Let her see what she saw. It''s not accurate to say the scene, because she only saw two fuzzy shadows. A gray harp, and a girl''s hazy figure. "Are you... An instrument... A spirit?" continued the difficult voice from the demon harp¡° Isn''t this kid stupid? Although the newly formed spirits are quite naive, they can only be used as repeaters. Even in the realm of spirits, they can only be regarded as mudslides, right The girl picked up the zither, and then said with a smile, "well, for your poor sake, my sister will take you out to have a look and give you some insight. If you don''t meet other spirits in the future, aren''t you ashamed? " Muyan was stunned: is this difficult voice the earliest Qihuang? This is the first encounter between Qihuang and Baili Liuyin. As soon as the thought turned, the picture began to change. Chapter 3901 It''s also a fuzzy and chaotic scene. The girl stands in front of the demon Qin, gently plucking the string with her fingers. Her voice is a bit sad: "Qihuang, you are not the spirit of the demon Qin, but..." "what should I do now? If you let people know that you exist, I''m afraid people in the world will not let you go. "¡° How about my sister giving you up? " The demon Qin didn''t speak quietly. But the girl chuckled: "an LA, my sister scared you. How can we hand over our lovely Xiao Qihuang? The group of people in Xiuzhen world are the most selfish and self righteous. They don''t care whether everything is spiritual or not. They don''t care whether there is a reason or not. As long as there is a threat to them, they want to kill them immediately. They don''t care whether they are innocent or not. " The demon Qin shakes gently and makes a sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong, as if in response to the girl''s words¡° Tut, Qihuang, you don''t speak now? Sister, it''s boring for me to talk to myself for a long time, OK? Good seven Huang, good seven Huang, you answer elder sister a will die Tianmo Qin was quiet for a moment, and then a childish voice came out: "well, respond to my sister."¡° "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the children''s voice, the girl immediately burst out laughing, "Oh, Xiao Qihuang, how can you be so lovely! If only you could turn into an entity. It must be a small soft one. Let your sister hold it and knead it in her arms. " This time, the children''s voice never came out again, but the strings of Tianmo Qin were humming and shaking, as if expressing dissatisfaction¡° Hee hee, don''t be angry, Xiao Qihuang. I''ll accompany you after my sister''s teasing. Bye ~ "... The scene changes again. This time there is still a demon Qin, but the one standing in front of it is no longer a girl, but an old woman with white hair. But the old woman''s voice was still as clear as a girl''s: "I''m waiting for this day at last. It turns out that the five failures of heaven and man of the God practitioners are just like this! Elder sister, my beauty is gone. What''s the point of living like this? " The heavenly magic organ made a buzzing sound, as if it were a chaotic noise, as if it were a wailing sound. Baili Liuyin reaches out her hand and gently touches the string. Her voice is soft and she is reluctant to give up: "in fact, when my man died, I should have accompanied him. But elder sister, I can''t bear you. I can''t bear to leave you alone in this world. "¡° Don''t reappear after your sister goes, you know? You should know that the practitioners in this world will not allow you to exist. It may be terrible to live forever in the dark, but at least still alive, isn''t it? Maybe one day there will be someone who will really rescue you from the dark cage? "¡° What my sister can''t do doesn''t mean that no one in the world can do it. Small seven Huang, promise elder sister, don''t give up hope, wait until someone can take you out of the hell that day, OK The woman''s body slowly becomes stiff and cold until it becomes as transparent as an ice sculpture. The demon Qin vibrated violently, as if something was going to rush out of it. The woman stretched out her hand stiffly, as if trying to pacify the demon Qin. But it can''t be done. She can only use a gentle voice, with a smile way: "Xiao Qihuang, I hundred Li Liuyin again live this life, have been able to experience the life experience." Chapter 3902 "I created the Shenle gate and beat all the men and women who looked down on me in the three realms; I have saved thousands of lives, and I have killed countless great evildoers. I met the love of my life, grew old with him, and had children. I''ll never lose a hundred Li Liuyin in my life! "¡° But you are not the same in xiaoqihuang. You have been trapped in the dark world for so long, and now you have formed a little mind. You have never tasted delicious food, heard the sound of flowing water, or smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers... If you come out now and are killed by those so-called righteous friars, your life will be a failure. "¡° Small seven Huang, promise elder sister, continue to sleep. One day, you will wait for your prince or princess to wake you up... Don''t worry about the bullshit, you are not... Your destiny, only you can control it. "..." Muyan''s mind was shaken, perhaps because of the contract with tianmoqin and Qihuang. She could feel a dense pain spreading in her soul. It''s not heartbreaking pain, but it makes people sad and want to cry. Muyan fell into the endless darkness again. Compared with the previous cold despair, this time there is a little more unspeakable loneliness. Day after day, year after year. Even if Mu Yan had realized at this time, she fell into the dream of seven Huang. One day and one year is just a flash, but the darkness is long and cold, which makes people crazy. Until, her ear again came a woman''s voice¡° Why? Is there any spirit in the magic organ? How could there be such a big space? Why have I never heard my father mention it before? " With the sound of the woman, the darkness in front of Muyan''s eyes dissipated again. Instead, a beautiful girl in white stood in front of Tianmo Qin and looked around curiously. Different from the blur of the original hundred mile flowing sound figure, the scene that appears in front of Muyan at this time is delicate. This is the space of demons. Although the girl in white looks a little tender, she can recognize it at a glance. It was the last hand music, Baili Yinluo, which was handed down to her in the martial arts mainland¡° Qihuang, do you say your name is Qihuang? " Bai Li Yinluo''s eyes twinkled with a confused and curious light. "Wait a minute, I seem to have seen this name in the notes of Bai Li Liuyin, my wife''s grandmother. She mentioned that Qihuang is a little brother she likes very much. But I later asked my father, "apart from his wife and grandmother, no one in shenyuefu has ever seen Qihuang." The hundred Li sound revolves around the demon Qin: "it turns out that Qihuang is not a person, but the spirit of the demon Qin. Qihuang, can you... Can you come out and meet me? "¡° Qihuang, will you come out and meet me? I''m really curious. What''s the younger brother''s appearance that so powerful wife and grandmother have been thinking about all the time! " The demon Qin was silent for a long time, and finally made a buzzing sound, followed by a red light. A boy in red appeared in front of Bai Li Yinluo. That is... Qihuang. It is as like as two peas in the past seven, but it is gentle and clear, and has a clear look, and is still afraid of ignorance and curiosity. Mu Yan was a little stunned for a moment. Chapter 3903 Is this really the rebellious, arrogant and stubborn qixiaohuang who jumps and blows up his hair as soon as he is poked? What have you experienced to turn this crystal clear boy into what he is now! Of course, Moyan does not dislike the present Qihuang. Bear boy always has his own fragrance! She felt that the young man in front of her was far less blatant and energetic than her seven little Huang. Must be what happened later, let Qihuang changed? Is it because of the fall of shenyuefu? All of a sudden, Mu Yan''s mind stagnated and suddenly widened his eyes. No! If she remembers correctly, Qihuang once said that the only person who has seen him in the world is the hundred mile flowing sound. But from the memory in front of us, we can see clearly that the Yinluo of Bai Li has also seen Qihuang. Why don''t you remember Qihuang? Is it the loss of memory? Or... Just thinking, the scene in front of me began to change. And carefully looking at what happened in front of Mu Yan, gradually become unable to control their emotions. His eyes were red and his hands were clenched into fists. If it wasn''t a dream, she would rush in and want to... "Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji Mom, woo woo! Mom, wake up, Huang Huang is afraid¡° Goo Goo Hoo Mom, you shed a lot of blood. Wuwuwuwu, where''s brother red pants? Huang Huang thinks about him. In the chirp of her skull pain, Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the ground. Shoulder to tear the pain, even if you do a slight action will affect the whole body, make people miserable. But mu Yan at this time but nothing to care about, can only cover the chest severe breathing. Because the trachea choked cold wind, and can''t help coughing, cough can''t help vomiting. But because there is nothing in the abdomen, so did not spit out anything¡° Beautiful sister, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel bad? How about going to wake up little brother¡° Gabble, gabble! Furafur, furafur Mom, mom, do you hurt? Huang Huang blow for you! Muyan grabs the drooling little yellow chicken in her hand and rubs her head, barely showing a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just... Saw things that I never want to see again... "What those people did to Qihuang... Muyan''s hands were clenched into fists, and her fingertips broke her palms, but she didn''t realize it¡° Mummy, don''t feel sad. Huang Huang will touch your head. Huang Huang will accompany you to find brother red pants. Mu Yan looked at his little yellow chicken with his hairy body and couldn''t help laughing. Then he took the worried little Phoenix into his arms and touched her head: "don''t disturb Xiaobao''s cultivation. He is at the critical moment. How about Qiuqiu accompany me to find Qihuang Little Phoenix nodded obediently, learning that little yellow chicken also rubbed her head in her palm¡° Do you know where Qihuang went? What just happened? " The two little guys immediately chattered about what had happened before. Mu Yan felt that he had wasted thousands of years in the endless darkness and had a long and terrible dream. But in fact, in reality, less than a quarter of an hour has passed. After the little martial uncle''s life sword, Longyuan sword, flies out and penetrates Qihuang''s body, Qihuang suddenly changes his face and rushes into the jungle behind him. Chapter 3904 After Qihuang disappeared, tianmoqin suddenly flew up and fell to Muyan''s side without being manipulated. Then the dragon Yuan sword on one side seemed to be attracted and flew over. Then longyuanjian began to pluck the strings, making a clanging sound. Mu Yan gently stroked the demon Qin and murmured in a low voice: "so, you let me dream? Did you show me the past of Qihuang? But... "Her fingers caressed Longyuan sword. This one helped her a lot. It condensed the heart of the sword and polished the meaning of the sword again and again. At this time, it became gray and seemed to lose its luster. Mu Yan had indescribable confusion and uneasiness in his heart. "But I still don''t know what I saw had to do with the little martial uncle. Qihuang suddenly changed his temperament. Did it have anything to do with the little martial uncle?"¡° Coo, COO, COO The little yellow chicken is waving its wings and shouting indignantly. The one who wanted to kill his mother was the fake red pants brother. Later, the one who ran into the jungle was the real red pants brother. Mom, let''s kill brother fake red pants and save brother real red pants. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, let''s go and rescue brother red pants." The ball immediately asked for credit: "beautiful sister, the ball left a phoenix in the red pants... Keke... After the big devil. The ball could sense that he was in the woods and didn''t leave, but no more. There''s a terrible smell on the big devil. The fire and phoenix of the ball can''t pass back too many feelings. " Muyan praised: "the ball has done very well. Shall we go and get Qihuang back together? " The two little guys nodded But Muyan didn''t expect that she turned the whole jungle upside down, but she still didn''t find the trace of Qihuang. There is only one possibility, that is, Qihuang has recovered his mind and is hiding from her. Mu Yan was more and more anxious. She didn''t care how long she had to recruit Qihuang in the dense forest. Can seven Huang breath more leak a moment, he will be more dangerous. Today''s Qihuang is far from powerful enough to fight against the whole world¡° Qihuang, Qihuang, come out! I... "She paused and continued to say:" I''ve seen your past in the mirror made by Tianmo Qin, but what about that? No matter what you are, you are just our seven little Huang. I don''t care about your identity, Xiaobao doesn''t care, huanghuang doesn''t care, and Qiuqiu doesn''t care... What do you care about alone? " The forest was still silent. Suddenly, Mu Yan felt a sharp pain on her shoulder. At this time, her strength and spiritual power had already consumed 7788, and her fingers moved the heavenly magic organ twice, but she couldn''t support it any more and fell unsteadily¡° Beautiful sister¡° Chatter --! " mom! Mom, what''s the matter with you? Muyan''s body curled up on the wet and dirty ground, and the black air wrapped around her body like a maggot of tarsal bone, continuously invading her heart¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "A burst of harsh laughter came from the top of my head. Then, the big sleeves of the red robe, wrapped in the boy''s thin body, fluttered down from above and fell in front of Mu Yan. Chapter 3905 In the dark forest, the young man''s beautiful face is mottled with light and shadow. The beautiful Phoenix''s eyes were deep, and with a playful and cruel smile, she looked at Mu Yan''s painful appearance and said with a smile: "Jun Mu Yan, I have to thank you again. If it wasn''t for you not to give up, looking in the dense forest again and again, disturbing the fool''s state of mind, I would not be able to regain the ownership of this body again. "¡° My dear master, thank you for giving me another chance to kill you. " Red clothes drag on the ground full of mud and rotten leaves, slowly close to the curled up Moyan. Little yellow chicken and little Phoenix were frightened. One by one, they spread their wings to stop Qihuang. The little yellow chicken spits at him and scolds him incessantly: you fake, you are not brother red pants! You''re not allowed to come near mom! Go away and give back my red pants brother. Qihuang waved his hand at will. Little yellow chicken and little Phoenix were thrown out. The little Phoenix nearly fainted when it hit a big tree. Small yellow chicken with a ball like rolling out a long way, and so stand up, only feel the eyes of Venus, the body straight spin. Qihuang didn''t even look at them. He went straight up to Muyan, clasped her injured shoulder and lifted the man up. "When you die, I will be free, and that fool will never come out..." Qingyue''s voice suddenly stopped. Qihuang raised his head in surprise and looked at the beautiful peach blossom eyes. At the bottom of my eyes, there is a whirlpool, which can swallow the soul of people¡° You --! " Qihuang couldn''t even speak for a moment, "your injury didn''t attack?" Mu Yan raised his lips and said with a shallow smile, "of course, do you think that the master''s skill is so useless? Just cured, it''s going to attack? Seven small Huang, on starting brain, you want to compare with me, or next life Qihuang is furious and is about to move. All of a sudden, intermittently, the sound of the zither came into his ears like the flowing water. All of a sudden, like a current through the body. Qi Huang''s body trembled, and then his pale face was flushed, and his lips trembled. Not far away, the phantom of Mu Yan''s illusion is plucking the strings. One by one joyful syllables along with the string''s agitation wind around Qihuang. Muyan patted the dust leaves on her body and said with a smile, "seven little Huang, have you forgotten the taste of [itchy meat set meal]? What''s the taste of re experiencing? There is no endless aftertaste¡° Damn... Stop! I told you to stop, do you hear me Qihuang''s face was already flushed, and the whole person shrank into a ball, shaking like chaff. There were still a few uncontrollable laughter from his lips and teeth. And the laughter also made a spirit adult more and more angry, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes as if to eat people. Moyan tut shook his head: "don''t look at me like this. The water is shining. It''s pathetic. There''s no deterrent at all. On the contrary, it makes people want to make fun of me."¡° You are looking for death --! " Seven Huang roars to want to rush to come over, the result phantom cent body moves on the hand. The boy in red immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t help laughing intermittently. Chapter 3906 This smile lasted for an hour. The dark night light up again. Jin Wu, who had just been forced by the influence of Qi Huang and did not dare to come out, realized that there was no danger and ran out to have a look. All of a sudden all over a spirit. Looking at Qihuang on the ground, his voice was hoarse and his whole body was soft. His only eyes were full of sympathy. And when the line of sight turns to Mu Yan, the fireball immediately shakes, so scared that he quickly goes back to the space and defends Xiaobao. Wuwuwu, the female devil is really terrible! Even Qihuang, a terrible creature, was tortured by the female devil''s head. You can never offend your own master if you offend anyone. Small yellow chicken and small Phoenix at first saw seven Huang was Moyan system live, but also happily straight flapping wings, mouth shouting deserved. Just now seven Huang that two times, bump two little fellows not lightly. My heart is full of resentment! However, as time went on, looking at Qihuang, who was tortured by "itchy meat set meal", and whose laughter became more and more hoarse, the two little guys began to have a hard time. The little Phoenix said cautiously: "pretty sister, the big devil seems to be in pain. Either, or let him rest. " Little yellow chicken can''t help muttering to its little wings: Mom, Huang Huang is not angry with brother red pants, mom, don''t be angry, OK? Brother red pants looks so pathetic. Muyan was the only one in the audience who was completely unmoved. She moved leisurely and slowly on the strings of the harp. Hearing the pleading of the two little guys, she looked down at Qihuang and said in a warm voice, "Qihuang, do you know where you are wrong?"¡° Go away --! " His response was a roar from Qihuang and his bloodshot eyes full of anger and hatred. Mu Yan nodded: "it seems that you haven''t learned well, then continue." Bear boy is a creature that does not fight for a day and goes to the house to uncover tiles. Instead of letting him go out to be beaten by others, she would better discipline him now. Muyan did not play for a while, asked a seven Huang, know where the wrong? However, all they got were curses from Qihuang. As a result, the punishment of "pruritus meat set meal" continued from dark to white. In the end, Qihuang had no strength to speak. The beautiful and gorgeous Phoenix eyes are full of water light from laughing. When they stare, they not only have no momentum, but also look inexpressible and pitiful. Muyan finally stopped playing and walked slowly to him. Lying on the ground, the boy''s hair is scattered, and his eyes and nose are red. The whole person looks like a spoiled flower, pitiful and lovely. Just that pair of wind eyes, but quenched with a thick, such as the venomous snake and hate. Mu Yan stretched out his hand, gently stroked his scattered hair, soft voice: "seven Huang, let''s go home." In the eyes of Qihuang, the fierce evil and ferocity could not help stagnating. Then, he looked straight at xiangmuyan, his eyes looked like an idiot¡° Jun Muyan, are you out of your mind? Do you think I am still the fool who obeys you? " Mu Yan pursed her lips, suddenly curled her fingers, and hit him on his forehead¡° Who are you calling stupid? My seven little Huang is the smartest and most powerful. " Qihuang couldn''t help laughing. But in front of the girl that pair of clear, without a trace of hesitation eyes, the heart is suddenly as if something pricked. Chapter 3907 At this moment, he is willing to believe that junmuyan cares about Qihuang. I care about this monster. Just like the original hundred mile flowing sound. But what she cares about is that fool Qihuang, not herself. Yes! Who would like a vicious, cruel, vicious monster that will bring destruction to everyone? A violent fury sprang up in his heart. He suddenly jumped up to kill the man in front of him. It''s just that before he moves, the piano sounds again. Qihuang immediately sent out a hoarse and ugly laughter and fell to the ground. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He curled up and gnashed his teeth and said, "stop... Stop, I will give you back... Ha ha... Just give you back..." Qinyin stopped as expected. A sad and self mocking smile flashed in Qihuang''s eyes. However, the next moment, a hand gently pressed on his head, gently and powerfully rubbed¡° Silly seven Huang, you are you. No matter what you become, no matter what you do, you are our seven Huang. " Qihuang was stunned and looked up at her. Mu Yanban straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "whether now or in the future, if you do something wrong, I will punish you. If you really do something harmful, I will end it with my own hands. But before that, you were just Qihuang, a very important family member of my King Mu Yan. " Qihuang''s eyes were at a loss, as if he could not understand what she was saying. For a long time, the hoarse throat that had already laughed gave out a difficult voice, "I, I''m not your Qihuang, I''m not the little pathetic who obeys you..." little pathetic? How can this guy judge himself like that? Mu Yan is about to laugh. But think of just now day magic Qin let her see everything, in the heart and can''t stop heartache. She stretched out her hand and slowly arranged the boy''s messy long hair clothes. Her voice was soft: "sorry, I was wrong before. I didn''t recognize Qihuang. I thought that Qi Xiaohuang''s body was occupied by another soul who wanted to kill me. But now I know it''s not like this... "Mu Yan looked up at the stiff body in front of him, and tried to keep the cold and vicious man on his face. The tenderness and heartache in his eyes finally could not be restrained, and slowly leaked out¡° Qihuang, you are not wrong. What is wrong is those who hurt you and betray you. What''s wrong is that it gives you hope, but it makes you despair. "¡° You just want to protect yourself too much. You just don''t want to be hurt any more. That''s why you fantasize about being cruel and cold. " Mu Yan once saw a word in the notes of Bai li Liu Yin. split personality. There have never been two Qihuang. Some are just a simple and kind-hearted boy who has to protect himself after being hurt. Muyan always thought that the innocent and lovely boy who was full of curiosity about the world would become like this because of the destruction of Shenle gate and the aggressive force of the immortals in Xiuxian continent. However, she never thought that it was Baili Yinluo, the last palm music of Shenle sect, that caused all this In the dreamland, Muyan is very happy to have a new friend after seeing that Baili Yinluo has found Qihuang. She shared her delicious food with Qihuang. Take Qihuang to the beautiful mountains and enjoy the scenery. Chapter 3908 He also told Qihuang some interesting stories about the land of cultivating immortals, and even occasionally asked him to sneak out and play with himself in the mountains. It is different from Baili Liuyin, who has been holding the Qihuang, and does not let anyone know the existence of the Qihuang. Baili Yinluo has always been very distressed that Qihuang is alone in the space of Tianmo Qin. I hope he can walk in the sunshine, to know more people and experience more customs. Baili Yinluo''s original intention is good, but she doesn''t know that sometimes the indulgence and kindness under weak strength may become a sharp sword of destruction. Shenyuefu has been playing an important role in the cultivation of immortals since it was built. But after that, the palm music of several shenyuefu didn''t activate the space of Tianmo Qin, and it didn''t get all the inheritance of shenyuefu. Until the appearance of Baili Yinluo. She activated the space of the demon Qin and got the inheritance of the divine musician Yiwu Danyue. In addition, Qihuang helps to guard in secret. For a moment, her fame even overshadowed the hundred Li Liuyin of that year. In the land of cultivating immortals, even the declaration of the three realms, shenyuefu reached an unprecedented level. However, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The talent of Baili Yinluo is very strong. But she is far less mentally strong and transparent than Bai li Liu Yin. The expansion speed of shenyuefu was so fast that they became the thorn in the eye of the whole Xiuxian continent. But the young master of Han family, who had a verbal engagement with Leng Yuexia, the head of Tianyi sect, liked Bai Li Yinluo, which made Leng Yuexia hate her to the bone and revenge her at all costs. Through meticulous investigation, Leng Yuexia soon learned about the special existence of Qihuang from the population around baiyinluo. She was acutely aware that Qihuang could not be exposed to people. Otherwise, the arrogant and straightforward nature of Baili Yinluo would not cover it up. Not many people even know about shenyuefu. A long-term plot of the design set up in the cold under the guidance of the slow blooming. Baili Yinluo is in danger. At the critical moment, Qihuang rushed out to protect Baili Yinluo, regardless of his exposure. Thus, he was finally discovered by the major forces in Xiuxian mainland. What is Qihuang? Before seeing the dreamland given by Tianmo Qin, Muyan thought about it several times. Qihuang warned her again and again that no one should know his existence. Not even Emperor Ming Jue. Mingming even knew that she was a divine musician. Why can''t we let him know the existence of Qihuang? Today, Muyan finally knows the answer to this problem. Her mind seems to reverberate with the voice of the old and compassionate, with the next knock of the wooden fish, like impact on the human soul. Let Mu Yan can''t stop shudder shocked¡° Amitabha, all beings are equal, but there are always things beyond the three realms and six ways. Benefactor Qihuang, I know it''s unfair to you, but if you live, the world will be ruined. One day, thousands of people in the three realms will be doomed. "¡° Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. Benefactor Qihuang, I''d like to sacrifice my life and go to the yellow spring with you. I hope benefactor will be merciful and give the world a way to live. " Qihuang is not the spirit of Tianmo Qin. He is a special energy placed in the demon organ. And this group of energy has a very straightforward and extremely terrible name - extermination. Qihuang is the real devil of extermination. Chapter 3909 Every 100000 years a cycle, from chaos weak energy gradually grow, until one day, let the three worlds of life into endless hell. The people who witnessed this catastrophe 100000 years ago have disappeared. But those records and the ghost clock, which can sense the existence of extinction, are left behind. As long as those who have read those records, they will not want such a catastrophe to happen a second time. Thus, the war, which was originally just a fight for interests and selfish desires, became the encirclement and suppression of all forces in the whole Xiuxian continent. It turns out that in those days, the "divine musician" would be surrounded, hanged and slaughtered like that. It''s not just that shenlefu is so powerful that it has become a thorn in the eye of others. It''s because of Qihuang. Besieged and shaken. No matter how omnipotent the Baili Yinluo can be, no matter how powerful the shenyuefu is, it is impossible to compete with all the clan forces in the whole Xiuxian continent. In order to get rid of Qihuang, someone caught Baili Yinluo''s husband, parents and children as a threat. Even killing her children in front of her. Baili Yinluo collapsed and finally had to agree to their request. He cheated Qihuang into the already arranged battle array. Until the fire in the big formation burns up, Qihuang doesn''t believe that his trusted friend will betray him. The flames hurt him so much. Every flame contains the Scriptures read by the old monk. It''s like a sharp knife, inch by inch, picking apart his flesh and soul, and then chopping them up. Qihuang cries in pain. He looked at the familiar figure outside the array and held out his hand. He remembered that Bai Li Liuyin had said before he died that there would be someone who would take him out of the darkness and let him experience all kinds of life. Qihuang has always believed that, waiting quietly in the dark. When he heard the sound of Baili Yinluo, he thought that he had finally waited for his own sunshine. But at this moment, he trusted to protect the sun, but personally pushed him into the abyss. Baili Yinluo doesn''t dare to look at Qihuang''s expectant and praying eyes. Her spirit completely collapses and she falls into her husband''s arms and faints. The people of Shenle mansion, which was already full of holes and could not support, withdrew in embarrassment. Only the boy who was full of hope and curiosity and wanted to accept the whole world was left behind. In the burning of the fire, he faded his innocence and turned into a fierce ghost climbing up from the abyss. That does not stain the dust heart, by a little smear, from then on can no longer be restored as before¡¾ It becomes a real "extermination". Muyan did not know how long Qihuang had been burned in the flames. She couldn''t share the pain, and the senses in the dreamland were so dull and numb, but she also felt endless despair. This torture is too long, too much suffering, so that later Qihuang slowly imagined another himself. Vicious, dark, cruel, suspicious. Because only in this way can he no longer be cheated by cunning human beings, and no longer bet his feelings on anyone. Because only such a demon can destroy the world. He wants to destroy all creatures in the world. He wants to make the sun disappear and the earth return to darkness and coldness. Without light, he would not desire. Without warmth, he would not be hurt. Without hope, he would never despair again. Chapter 3910 Muyan comes out of the illusion created by Tianmo Qin. His mind shakes and he can''t recover for a long time. Originally for that three times four times want to kill her seven Huang still have a killing intention. At that time, there was no more than half a cent, only pity. At the moment, looking at the young man''s stupefied appearance, I can''t help feeling distressed. She doesn''t blame those people for trying to kill Qihuang. People are selfish and afraid of death. But she can''t forgive Baili Yinluo. There are also those so-called decent people who speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but act filthy and disgusting. Baili yinluoming knows what the identity of Qihuang is and what the consequences will be if his existence is leaked. But when she didn''t have enough ability to protect Qihuang, she made promises again and again. She let Qihuang appear in front of people again and again. She was finally used by Leng Yuexia, and then pushed Qihuang into the abyss of despair. And the decent people. The slogan is very good. We should get rid of demons, defend the way and uphold justice. The available way is not to fight and think of a way, but to use the old and weak women and children as a threat, and finally force a kind-hearted young man who has done nothing wrong to become the devil of the world. If heaven and earth are merciless, they should be punished. But what did Qihuang do wrong? Past and present life, years flow, from a hundred Li Liuyin to her Jun Mu Yan, Qihuang he never hurt anyone. Even if he had been betrayed and tortured like that, he still didn''t hurt anyone after he was reborn in the demon lute. Is it true that birth is the original sin in this world? Is the way of heaven doomed, the fate can not resist it? no She does not believe in fate when she admires her face! Pa -! Qihuang suddenly knocked out the hand she pressed on his head. With a ferocious look, he hissed: "Jun Muyan, what you''re saying now sounds good. That''s what Baili Yinluo said at the beginning. If you want me to live a different life, if you want me to taste all kinds of delicious food in the world and treat me as your best friend, what''s the result? Ha ha ha... It''s just a little handout when you''re safe. "¡° One day your loved ones will be threatened, and one day you will realize that as long as I live, the world will be destroyed. Can you still say that? " The boy''s hands were clenched into fists. The body is shaking with intense emotion. So, don''t give him hope and let him despair. He couldn''t take it anymore. Mingming''s youth roared hysterically, but mu Yan seemed to read the humble plea from his eyes. The chest can not say the pain of acid swelling, even the orbit can not help but some hot. She lowered her eyes in disguise and blinked away the damp heat. Then with both hands, he sat down beside Qihuang. Her voice can not say the calm and natural, as if to gossip with him in general: "I am really useless now, even a Ning Xu can''t beat, he chased like a lost dog, and finally seven Huang you come out to save my life." Qihuang didn''t adapt to the change of her topic. When the emotion is excited, the bright red from the corner of the eye has not receded. Phoenix Mou took a few minutes to startle and blank to hope to come over. Muyan continued: "I can''t guarantee you that if you and Xiaobao, dimingjue, and the elder martial brothers are in danger at the same time, I will choose to save you."¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Little yellow chicken angrily protested: and yellow yellow! And yellow! Mu Yan couldn''t help being teased and poked its small head. Chapter 3911 Then he continued: "if you want to fight against the whole world for the sake of Qihuang, I think I''d better wipe my neck as soon as possible. As for the polar region, I really have enough strength, but I don''t want my man to suffer, and I don''t want his hard work to be destroyed. " Qihuang''s face is terrible. This motherfucker just said that she would take him home, that he was her Qihuang, and that he was very important. As a result, when it comes to the Emperor Ming Jue, it shows its true shape! Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! Sure enough, like Baili Yinluo, he will betray him one day and push him out as a shield. However, at this time, his ears came the girl''s cold and determined voice¡° But I can at least promise you a little¡° If I have to push you into the fire, I''ll go in with you. " Qihuang suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on her. Muyan smile, soft voice way: "no matter when and where, I will never leave you, unless I and hundred Li Liuyin, heaven and human five bad have to go, otherwise I will never leave you alone. Qihuang, would you like to believe my mother? " Qihuang moved his lips, and there was no expression on his face. But his body was shaking even more. He wants to yell. Do you think I''m that idiot? Will I believe you again? But the voice came out. There is a voice in my heart telling him: what she said is true. This man is different from other humans. She is different from Baili Yinluo, even Baili Liuyin. When he opened his eyes again, he was filled with anger and hatred. He really wants to destroy the world and let all creatures die. It''s the man in front of him that makes the anger in his heart disappear a little bit. It''s this man who makes him feel happy from the bottom of his heart when he comes back from hell. It was this person who made him willing to give up everything, just for her to live well. Even for her, the two personalities diverged. Qihuang, the dark side, realized that he was being gradually eliminated and assimilated, so he felt uneasy. So I''m eager to get control of my body. However, split personality is not one soul after all. Their real thoughts and wishes are the same. Therefore, no matter how sinister and ferocious Qihuang''s performance is, even under the blessing of "special external force", he can''t really hurt Muyan. In the end, Qihuang only used his hoarse voice to suppress a vicious sentence: "why should I believe you. You said clearly that you would not use "itchy meat set meal" for me when I came out!! " Mu Yan suddenly choked. She felt her nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "I can''t help itching at the sight of your flat face? Never again, never again. " What I thought in my heart is: Fortunately, Qi Huang''s spirit is tied up with the heavenly magic organ, and I still have the pruritus meat set meal, which can cure him. Otherwise, the bear child with schizophrenia will turn the world upside down! See seven Huang or stink face. She softened her voice again and said, "Qihuang, let''s have a discussion. You see, your master, I''m really weak now. I can''t compete with the whole world at all, so I can only aggrieve you to continue to hide in the space of Tianmo Qin. Otherwise, if those people find you, I can''t beat you! Don''t you really want me to go with you to experience a sea of fire, frying in oil Seven Huang hang long eyelashes do not speak. Chapter 3912 Muyan comforted the little ancestor: "there is no solution to any problem in the world, there is only one solution. What is the reincarnation of one hundred thousand years? We just want to solve it. But you have to give me time. First of all, I have to be strong enough to protect you in the hands of those people, so that I can find a solution, don''t you think? " As she said it, she grabbed a wisp of the boy''s black hair and tugged at it, signaling him not to pretend to be dead. Qihuang refused to enter the space. She has no way now. But if Qihuang stays outside for a moment, there will be more danger. Mu Yan at this time anxious, but also good words to comfort. If it wasn''t for this guy''s split personality and unstable mental state, she would have beaten him so hard to let him know why the flowers are so red. All of a sudden, my hand was hot. The pincers of her fingers clung to her wrist. If not palms of sweat wet betrayed young tension, Mu Yan all want to think that seven Huang is want to directly break his hand. Then, she put on a pair of red eyes. It''s like there''s a big wave there. As if carefully hiding the feelings of people do not want to be aware. Muyan heard the voice of the young hoarse trembling ring in his ears: "Jun Muyan, you don''t cheat me... In this world, only you absolutely can''t cheat me." He can''t stand a second time. He couldn''t bear it. That betrayal and deception came from Jun Muyan. Mu Yan''s look softened slowly and said in a soft voice: "it''s impossible not to cheat at all, but I promise that there is not a lie in what I just told you." As soon as his voice fell, her fingers loosened. The power in Qihuang''s body seemed to be emptied in an instant. The blood color on the face receded, the body also soft ground fell to Mu Yan¡° Qihuang --! " Mu Yan exclaimed and held him, but then his face suddenly changed. Because he found that Qihuang''s body began to become transparent. The boy fell in her arms, but her hands did not feel any strength¡° Qihuang, how can you... "It''s so noisy The young man, with a straight face, muttered, "every time he yells at me, he has such a good temper with that guy. You''ll be dead when I slow down! I''ll settle with you in the future. " Mu Yan was surprised, and then the bright joy appeared on his face. This is xiaoqihuang, who is proud and charming, coming back! In other words, the temperament difference between the two personalities is not so obvious. Qihuang''s heart knot was untied, and they began to merge. Just Mu Yan hasn''t been happy for long, can''t help but anxiously say: "seven Huang, how is this going on?"¡° It''s none of my business! It''s all that useless little white face. " Qihuang scolded, then his face became very tired, and his eyelids seemed to be filled with lead. He reluctantly opened them and said, "Jun Muyan, next, you... You have to be careful... Xiao Bailian may have an accident... I can''t help you now..." Muyan''s heart suddenly jumped. She naturally knew who the little white face was. Little martial uncle! It''s the little martial uncle. The "special external force" that made Qihuang''s temperament change greatly and almost killed himself was really related to the younger martial uncle¡° Qihuang, what''s the relationship between you and little martial uncle? What''s the matter, little martial uncle? " Qi Huang''s pupil has begun to lax, the body has become more and more thin. Chapter 3913 The demon Qin floated slowly beside him and moved with the sound. The body of the piano has a strong suction to swallow him. Muyan is very clear that when Qihuang is the most vulnerable, he can recover as quickly as possible only when he is kept in the body of Tianmo Qin. As in previous lives, he was almost destroyed by the flames. In the end, he was also raised by the demon Qin. Just now I''m looking forward to Qihuang''s return to Tianmo Qin. But now I want to swear. Can''t the bear go back after he''s finished? However, at this time, her ear heard a voice like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman. It seems to linger in my ears, and it seems to float from the horizon¡° Half soul seal... Heterologous heart... One hundred thousand years of reincarnation... "... wrong step by step, wrong step by step... = = = Xiao''er, Xiao''er, you finally wake up." When Luo Yunxiao wakes up, she feels a burst of pain in her brain. It seems that there is some power in his body, which is surging and impacting crazily. He is desperate to break through any block and escape from his body. And then, it''s the woman''s cry. Then a hand nervously lifted him up, with cool fingertips and sticky sweat exuding from the palm. The trembling arm indicates how excited the people holding him are. Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes to a familiar face. Beautiful and elegant. Even at this time tears in the eyelashes, eyes red, hair slightly messy, also can not cover up her elegance and noble. It was his own mother, and the hostess of the nether world, Fu Yushu. See him wake up, Fu Yushu''s face is full of joy. The worries and concerns in my eyes are totally hidden. But Luo Yunxiao couldn''t get up a trace of joy in his heart, only a deep sense of loss and doubt. Fu Yushu was not as ruthless as Yin Wuji. When I look forward to him, there is always alienation and fear hidden in the bottom of my eyes. She didn''t treat him like her own son. It''s like facing a monster who feels guilty but is afraid of hurting himself at any time. Now it''s the first time to look at yourself like a mother¡° Xiaoer, how do you feel? What else is wrong with you? " Fu Yushu saw that he didn''t speak, and reached out to touch his face. Luo Yunxiao subconsciously dodges, in the mouth light way: "I am all right." When I just woke up, I didn''t know when the energy in my body would stop. He still remembers that he chose to change his life on the floating island. The body becomes weak a little bit, and there seems to be something in the spirit that can''t be closed, rushing out crazily. Luo Yunxiao is calm and calm in front of Xiaobao, but she can''t stop fear in her heart. He is not afraid to change his life against heaven, to fail, or to die. He was afraid of something out of control, and eventually hurt his only carefree door. Then he was taken back to the land of Xiuxian by his master. The master told him that he would help him change his life. Then he fell into a deep coma. When I wake up again, I see Fu Yushu. And this is his palace. In front of him, the young man was calm and calm, without any waves in his eyes. Fu Yushu''s hand was stiff in the same place, and then her face was embarrassed and sad. She took back her hand and said in a soft voice, "if it''s OK, if it''s ok... My mother has prepared Qianyuan Zaohua pill for you. After you take it, you can have a rest. My mother will come to see you tomorrow." Chapter 3914 Fu Yushu finished, put down the porcelain bottle in her hand, and then left step by step. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes fell on the porcelain vase, showing a light of doubt in his eyes¡° Hee hee, master, do you wonder why Fu Yushu''s attitude towards you has changed? " Ear sharp thin, but also with the familiar voice of flat ruffian gas. Then, an ugly and eccentric spirit beast appeared on his shoulder, gently shaking his head¡° A kiss See their pets, Luo Yun Xiao relieved, just at a loss and alert eyes, infected with a bit mild. However, she did not find any change in her host''s mood. At this time, he was running excitedly on the bed, and his face was full of arrogance and arrogance of a villain after his success. "Master, from then on, the situation will be better for you, and the salted fish will turn over. Wow, ha, ha, ha... Yin Yuanyi is a fart. I want to step on his feet and smash his head... No, no! incorrect! Isn''t it cheap to step on his head? Let him live well, watch your master, you have boundless scenery, marry the demon princess, and ascend the peak of his life, and he can only hide in the corner like a rat in the sewer, biting his handkerchief and crying, and enviing and hating at the same time, wahahahahahahahaha... "The more he said, the more excited he was, and because he was too excited, he was incoherent and couldn''t catch the point. But Luo Yunxiao has caught something. On the sight of his master, he kisses and laughs, and his heart suddenly surges with deep sorrow. Even his voice became hoarse unconsciously: "master, you have successfully changed your life against heaven. From then on, you no longer have to cover up, no longer have to... "Be bullied by those rubbish who are nothing. It is clear that its owner is so good, but it can not even have a name and identity. It is clear that its owner is 1000 times better than Yin Yuanyi''s straw bag, but he will be so humiliated and disgusted. For what? Why? She asked God this question more than once. But now, at last, everything has changed. Xingyuan immortal said that the master has successfully changed his life. Even if he was sent back to the nether world, Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu would no longer fear him and dislike him. He didn''t believe it, but what happened these days forced him to believe it. Luo Yunxiao was stunned when he heard the words: "did you succeed in changing your life against heaven? But I... Have no memory... "" is the final step that Xingyuan immortal completed for you. As a result, Zhenren was seriously injured and vomited a lot of blood. Because I''m afraid xingyuanwu can''t protect you, I sent you to the nether world. " Luo Yunxiao was surprised and sat up from the bed, "how''s master?" From small to large, if he really cares about people. In addition to the xiaoyaomen, his master Lu Xingyuan is the only one. Yin Wuji hated him, and his surname was not allowed to be Yin. Little Luo Yunxiao grabbed Lu Xingyuan''s clothes and asked him carefully, "master, can I have your surname Lu?" At that time, Luo Yunxiao couldn''t remember what Lu Xingyuan looked like. I only knew that master''s voice was a little hoarse. After a long time, I touched his head and said, "actually, Lu is not master''s original surname. Why don''t you have a surname from master?"¡° It''s Luo. You have to remember that you are the apprentice of a teacher, Luo Yunxiao. " It was Luo Yunxiao''s first smile and the first time she felt that she had a home. Chapter 3915 His parents don''t like him. But at least he had a master. The master said that his surname was Luo and his name was Luo Yunxiao. When he decided to change his life against heaven, Shifu was actually against it. Over the years, Luo Yunxiao has been running around in the lower world, looking for Yin and Yang, Du Tian, 12 evil spirits and 36 stars. There is less time for teachers and apprentices to get together. But in Luo Yunxiao''s mind, master''s status has never changed. At this time, I heard that master was seriously injured in order to change his life. How could he still sit¡° Ah, master, where are you going? Do you want to go back to Yuanwu? " He kisses Luo Yunxiao and rushes to stop him¡° Master can''t! Xingyuan immortal has sealed and concealed Xingyuan dock before he sent you to the nether world. Master, even if you are now in the past, you will not see the real person Xingyuan. You can''t even find the entrance to xingyuanwu. " Luo Yunxiao stops and frowns. He knew that what she said was true. Xingyuanwu is a holy thing level magic weapon of mustard space. Once it''s closed and hidden, even the monks of xianzun level can''t detect it, and they can''t open it again for at least one year. He kisses, laughs and shakes his big head. Suddenly he opens his mouth and spits out a candle¡° The real man knew you would be worried, so let me give you his soul lamp. You see, the soul is bright and good. Xingyuan immortal will be fine! " Luo Yunxiao was relieved to hold the candle. Master is OK, and he has successfully changed his life. Did he really... Change his life against heaven? Why is there no sense of reality? If the people of xiaoyaomen knew, would they be happy for him? With this thought, the eyes and eyebrows stretched slowly, the corners of the lips slightly hooked, and the dark eyes seemed to have a little bit of starlight shining. For a moment, the young man, who was already handsome, seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy halo. It''s like fighting, it''s like carving, it''s like grinding. Lang Yan is unique, there''s no other in the world. I''m drooling at the kiss. How can its owner look so good! In the world, only beauty can be compared with its owner. The maid who just pushed the door in saw this scene, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were full of obsession and shyness¡° Your highness, this is the dress that empress Yu ordered me to send. Can I help you to wash it? " Luo Yunxiao instantly took away the look on his face and said faintly: "no, go out!" The maid''s face was stiff, and a pitiful pleading expression appeared on her beautiful face. "Empress Yu told her to serve your highness well. If she didn''t do it well, empress Yu would punish her. Your highness, please take pity on your maidservant, won''t you... " Before she finished her words, she felt a strong impact coming. The whole person was directly thrown out of the bedroom hall and hit the ground heavily. Looking at the door slamming in front of her, the maid was a fool. It took a long time to run away in shame. And in the hall of the kiss has been impolitely laugh out a voice: "ha ha ha, deserve it! It''s too late for a group of dogs to flatter their master As long as you think of the ignorance and contempt of the people in the netherworld, you can''t suppress the anger in your heart. In the past, Yin Yuanyi did not become a useless person, but was the successor of Yin Wuji. Because Yin Yuanyi hated and oppressed Luo Yunxiao. This group of people in the netherworld also follow the dog''s eyes and make trouble for Luo Yunxiao. Chapter 3916 Even, when Luo Yunxiao''s Ming Yin Sheng Yan was abruptly stripped from his body and was covered with bruises, there was no one in the whole netherworld who even sent medicine to the master. Now that Yin Yuanyi was abandoned, his master succeeded in changing his life. These people want to flatter his master again. How can there be such a good thing in the world¡° Master, you can''t let go of these dog things easily. It''s a good time to settle accounts after autumn. What did Meiyan say before? If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I''ll get rid of the root. Hehe, hehe... I like it! " While yelling excitedly, he jumped and rolled into his arms¡° By the way, master, meiyanyan, they don''t know that you have changed your life successfully! When shall we go to floating island? I can''t wait to see the faces of those little guys! "¡° Master, you used to avoid xiaoyaomen because you were afraid of implicating them. Can I play with Xiaoqi for a long time this time? Master, you are too serious to take me to the Qin Lou Chu house. When I go back this time, I''ll let meiyanyan and Xiaoqi take me to the place... Ouch, ouch, I''m here! " Looking at their pets rolling on their own side while drooling, mouth full of dirty words. Luo Yunxiao didn''t scold him for the first time. Instead, he softened his eyes and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go back to the floating island." He used "back". For him, the underworld was no longer home. Only xiaoyaomen is his real home¡° Yes, yes! We''re going to find meiyanyan now, ouch, ouch -! " However, as soon as Luo Yunxiao walked out of the hall, he ran into Yin Wuji. His footstep does not consciously a meal, neither salute, also did not retreat, but drop eyes to stand in place. As soon as Yin Wuji saw him like this, he raised a group of anger in his eyes, "is this the attitude you should have towards your father? Can''t even call? " Luo Yunxiao called lightly, "father." After a pause, he said, "I''m going to the floating island."¡° What are you going to do! Don''t go! " Yan Wuji said angrily, "go into the room and lie down until the Mingyin Shengyan in your body is stable to the third peak!" Luo Yunxiao looks up at him in surprise. Yin Wu coughed very softly, and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you come into the room, let me be your father... Let me see your injury and cultivation. " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but there was no emotional fluctuation on his face, "I want to go to the floating island."¡° Wanton!! You dare to disobey my orders! " Yin Wuji is so angry that he is about to hit someone. Just in time to catch up with Fu Yushu to see this scene, rushed over to embrace Yin Wuji''s hand and said: "husband, what do you do? Xiao''er has just succeeded in changing her life against the weather. She''s weak. What can you do if you beat her down? " Then he released Yin Wuji and rushed to Luo Yunxiao, saying nervously, "Xiao''er, are you hurt? Niang called the doctor to treat you... "Luo Yunxiao took out his hand lightly and stepped back:" I have nothing to do. I just want to go to the floating island. " Fu Yushu look is a stiff, "now go to the floating island? Why is it so urgent? Xiao''er, you haven''t fully recovered yet? " Chapter 3917 Yan Wuji sneered: "what else do you say to him? Just lock people up! Do you think he has any attitude of being a son? I was kind-hearted to recuperate for him and wanted to entrust him with a heavy task. What happened to him? But he avoided me like a snake or a scorpion, as if my father would harm him. " Luo Yunxiao still lowered her eyebrows and didn''t speak, just a sneer at the corner of her mouth. However, the kiss in the spirit beast bag could not help but scold: "damn! Shameless, shameless! It''s like he was not the one who almost let Yin Yuanyi kill his master when he controlled you with prohibition. "¡° Xiao''er, are you still blaming us for favoring Yi''er and not treating you well? " Fu Yushu''s tears suddenly fell. His face was full of guilt and sadness, "I''m sorry, Xiao''er. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you. You''ve suffered too much over the years. But we also have difficulties. "¡° I don''t ask Xiao''er to forgive us immediately, but at least give me some time to tell you the truth of that year, OK Luo Yunxiao was stunned, "the truth?" What else is the truth? Since he was born, he has been regarded as a cruel and cruel person? Luo Yunxiao didn''t believe it when he was a child. But one day, he was bullied by Yin Yuanyi, and the string of reason in his mind broke. Then his consciousness became confused and his memory blurred. When I woke up again, I was covered with corpses. That''s a whole thousand bodies. There are maids and servants in charge of waiting in the palace of the nether world. There are high-level immortals who specially protect Yin Yuanyi. There are also Fu Yushu specially sent to take care of him, usually treat him very good old mother. Corpses all over the ground, blood flowing into a river, soaked his shoes and socks and clothes. There was also a broken hand at his feet, and his old and thin fingers clung to his ankle tightly. Not far away, the old lady''s twisted face was looking at him with fear and pleading. Growing up on the mouth stained with blood, as if in a silent cry roar. A day ago, the old lady gently stroked his head and asked him whether the cake he made today was delicious. And he killed the kind old man himself. Luo Yunxiao can''t describe her fear and panic at that time. More can''t forget, in a hurry to Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu look at him that panic disgust eyes. And their ecstasy when they dug out the dying Yan Yuanyi from the dead. At that moment, even Luo Yunxiao believed that he was a monster. A cruel, terrible, anytime and anywhere can not control their own bloody monster. Who would like a monster? Who would treat a monster as his own son? Because of the killing, Luo Yunxiao always has a sense of guilt and fear in her heart. He didn''t dare to give his heart to anyone around him. Also dare not disobey the requirements of Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu. Even Yan Yuanyi''s provocations and humiliations were accepted indifferently. It is not without pain and grievance. But again aggrieved, again unwilling how? He didn''t believe in fate, but in the end, he proved that he was just a monster. In this magnificent and noble court of the netherworld, people are always making a lot of noise and going to camp step by step. However, he is not alone and cold, which is incompatible with all kinds of bustling and noisy in the world. Until master Xingyuan appeared, he was given the first warmth. Chapter 3918 Until he knew that there was a life changing array in the world. Until he went to Xiuzhen mainland to find materials, stayed at Xiaoyao gate temporarily, and then met the doomed woman. From birth to now, Luo Yunxiao has been struggling with fate, compromising and fighting again. But now Fu Yushu told him. What he thought was not the whole truth In the bedroom. Fu Yushu''s eyes are fixed on Luo Yunxiao, as if for fear that he will disappear. Before he spoke, tears had already rolled down his eyes. "Xiao''er, do you know why when the Liuyun priest said that your life was a heavenly ghost and a lonely star, we believed that you could conquer your father and mother?"¡° You are the first child of my husband and I. when we were pregnant with you, our accomplishments were already very high. We tried many ways, and finally even agreed to a harsh condition from the owner of Linglong island. It took us hundreds of years to finally conceive you. "¡° We have placed great hopes on you. My husband even decided to make you the next successor of the nether world from the very beginning. You are my baby who was born in October and worked so hard to get it. How can I be willing to treat you like that? But my mother has no way, we really have no way Luo Yunxiao frowned slightly and looked at them without speaking. Fu Yushu wiped away her tears and continued: "because your destiny is not determined by heaven, but by man the day after tomorrow. Even the Liuyun priest doesn''t know. What he calculates is your destiny that has been changed. "¡° What? " Luo Yunxiao a Zheng, "the day after tomorrow man-made?" Someone changed his destiny? How is that possible? If a man''s fate could be changed so easily, he would not have been running around for so many years. Before he met Mu Yan, he even almost despaired. Fu Yushu nodded and said, "I know you don''t believe Xiaoer, but it''s true. Others may not be able to change their lives against the weather, but there is one person in the world who can do it easily. " Yin Wuji then slowly received her words: "that person is the abbot of Dabei temple, Bodhidharma." Bodhidharma?! Luo Yunxiao was surprised. This man is in the land of cultivating immortals. It can be said that no one knows. Bodhidharma is the largest Buddhist practice in the world. Before emperor mingjue, he was the most likely person in the world to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. It was only a war a thousand years ago that seriously injured him. Since then, he has lived in seclusion in the Buddhist temple and never left home. However, some disciples of Bodhidharma began to show their talents in the land of cultivating immortals. And the most terrible thing is that his three disciples, even the youngest disciple Jingyuan, have reached the cultivation of immortal. Even compared with Yin Wuji, he was not weak at all. But why did Bodhidharma change his destiny? Yin Wuji''s face was a bit gnashing of teeth, and he didn''t speak. Or Fu Yushu said: "things have to start from a thousand years ago. I don''t know if Xiao''er has ever heard of the name of a divine musician?" Luo Yunxiao''s heart beat fast, and he had to control himself so as not to show any abnormality. He said faintly: "I''m afraid no one in Xiuxian land has ever heard of a divine musician." Fu Yushu nodded, a little fear appeared on her face, and her voice trembled slightly. "In those days, Shenle gate was invincible in all three circles, and no one could compete. Even the extreme realm, the nether world and the demons are deeply covered in the past. But later, someone found that there is a real monster hidden in Shenle gate, a monster that can destroy the three realms and all human beings. " Chapter 3919 "Therefore, all the forces in the whole land of cultivating immortals, except the demons, united to kill and hang the Shenle gate, led by the Dabei temple, the polar region and our netherworld." Luo Yunxiao felt that his throat was a little difficult. It took him a long time to hear him ask in a hoarse voice, "what is that monster?"¡° It''s the spirit of the magic organ from Shenyue gate to Baotian. It''s called Qihuang. " Fu Yushu pause, just slowly way: "it has another name, the devil of extermination." Luo Yunxiao''s hand was unconsciously clenched. Fu Yushu''s voice seemed to be far and near: "in order to get rid of the evil, the whole Xiuxian continent has paid a painful price. Under all kinds of planning, the demon of extermination was introduced into the Jue array, and it was about to die. "¡° But unexpectedly, the devil suddenly broke out and destroyed the array. Hundreds of thousands of immortals died on the spot in Xiuxian continent, and it was at that time that some of our great guardians of the country died. "¡° Later, Bodhidharma did not hesitate to give up his own cultivation and united with emperor beixuan, your father and his two disciples to stop the atrocities of the demon of extermination. However, it was only then that we found out that the demon of extermination could not be killed. " Speaking of this, Fu Yushu''s face showed some fear, "when the spirit was broken up, the devil did not really die, but turned into a group of untouchable energy and dissipated in the world. When the time comes, he will still make a comeback. "¡° In order to get rid of the devil completely, Bodhidharma thought of a way. He used the Buddhist secret of Dabei temple to temporarily trap the demon of extermination, and then searched the three realms to find a body that could hold the demon. "¡° In Bodhidharma''s opinion, if you want to get rid of the demons, killing, array and even incantation, you can''t do anything. Only the seven emotions and six desires of useful people, greed, anger, infatuation and resentment, can they be dissolved and assimilated little by little until they are gone. This method is called "red dust robbery and killing." Luo Yunxiao tightly clenched his hands, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms. He looked at Fu Yushu, a word way: "so, I am the red dust robbery container?" Fu Yushu avoided his sight and her tears fell into her eyes unconsciously. But Yin Wuji couldn''t help his anger: "do you think this is what we want? The so-called "red world robbery" is to kill the devil of the world, and it is also the human relations Wuchang of your container. Since the old monk put the demon of extermination into your body, every divination calculates that we will die in your hands, and the netherworld will be destroyed in your hands. "¡° I have my own son by my side, but I have to worry day and night that one day he will tear me to pieces. Do you think I will feel better? If not... If not... I would have killed you myself! " Luo Yunxiao''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic radian: "my father used this container for a lot of benefits, didn''t he?"¡° You villain, I --! "¡° Husband, calm down Fu Yushu quickly stopped Yin Wuji and said anxiously, "Xiao''er has suffered so many grievances these years, so it''s natural for him to have complaints in his heart now. Can''t you make allowance for him? " Fu Yushu looked at Luo Yunxiao with pity and guilt and said in a choked voice: "Xiao''er, it''s the emperor and empress who are sorry for you. But there''s a reason for that. Bodhidharma searched for many new babies in those years, and tried to introduce the demons of extermination into them, but none of them succeeded. " Chapter 3920 "Later it was the devil who chose my unborn child, Xiao''er you."¡° At the beginning, your father and I didn''t agree, but the world was in danger, and the lives of thousands of creatures were between us. I really can''t watch the demon destroy the three realms. What''s more, the demon of extermination has been integrated with your spirit. If you take it out by force, even you will lose your soul. How can you make me have the heart? " Fu Yushu held Luo Yunxiao''s cold shaking hand, her body trembled slightly, and her tears fell like rain: "fortunately, now you have finally changed your life against heaven. Xingyuan tells us that the devil of the world is no longer in your body. From then on, you are a normal person, my good son, and the only heir to our underworld. God is merciful and has finally returned my son to me¡° Xiao''er, will you give your father and mother a chance to compensate you In the next few days, Luo Yunxiao''s treatment in the nether world turned upside down. The elders, servants and maidservants who used to be his transparent people respected him. Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji almost responded to his requests. Even once, Yan Yuanyi, who had already abandoned his cultivation, rushed out to see him and wanted to kill him madly, but he was also dragged away impolitely. The positions of the two men seemed to be shifted. Yin Yuanyi, who used to be arrogant, now looks like a lost dog whose teeth were pulled out and his legs were broken. He is crazy and desperate. Luo Yunxiao, who didn''t even have a name before, has become the little master of the netherworld that everyone hopes for. The kiss is now in the underworld, and the chin is almost up in the sky. Every day when I came back, I would report to him my deeds of domineering outside. But Luo Yunxiao doesn''t feel happy. Because he couldn''t get out of the underworld. Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji forced him to stay in Xiuxian land because his body had not recovered. Yearning for a lifetime of family affection and warmth in front of us, but luoyunxiao feels unspeakable loneliness in her heart¡° Xiao''er, this is nine pieces of snow lotus soup prepared by my mother for you. Taste it Fu Yushu looked at Luo Yunxiao gently, her face was full of the glory of her loving mother, "my mother''s Xiao''er is so big in the blink of an eye. By the way, tomorrow your father will tell the world that you have been trained to the third level of the nether world. At that time, you will be appointed as the young master of the netherworld. No one will object. " Luo Yunxiao frowned and said in a light voice, "I don''t need it."¡° Xiaoer Fu Yushu grabbed his hand and prayed in her eyes, "Xiao''er, please be your mother. Will you give me and your father a chance to compensate you? My mother knows that your father has been too much to you these years, but he didn''t mean it. He was just afraid... That one day he would really die in the hands of his own child. " Luo Yunxiao draws his hand back, and his picturesque eyes are still calm and indifferent. But without waiting for him to speak, Fu Yushu suddenly said: "Xiao''er, as long as you become the little master of the nether world, my mother will persuade your father to promise you to go to the floating island, OK?" Luo Yunxiao action meal, originally want to export words contained in the mouth. Fu Yushu couldn''t help laughing, with a narrow expression on her face, "Xiao''er, I see you are always running to the floating island so diligently. Do you have a girl you like? If so, how about bringing it back to my mother? " Chapter 3921 Fu Yushu: "as long as you really like it, even if you offend the demons, my mother will refuse the engagement for you and let you marry the woman you love." Luo Yunxiao''s face rarely shows an uncomfortable expression. Subconsciously don''t overdo, light way: "No."¡° Well, no, No Fu Yushu said with a smile, "when Xiao''er has a sweetheart, she must tell her mother that she is in charge for you. Let''s just listen to your father''s old-fashioned words and don''t pay too much attention to them. " Fu Yushu joked for a while before leaving. When she arrived at the door, she suddenly stopped and said in a dumb voice: "I know that my mother''s previous inaction has hurt your heart. But in my heart, you have always been my favorite child, and the first little life I am looking forward to. I don''t want to tell you I''m sorry. I just hope you can believe me again. I love you. " The door closed slowly. Luo Yunxiao''s hands unconsciously clenched and slowly released. That pair of never Gujing bubo eyes, surging with emotion can not be suppressed. Mother. This is his yearning for a lifetime, unreachable for a lifetime of family. From expectation to despair, from pain to numbness. He had given up and no longer had extravagant hopes. But at this moment, it was re sent to the front. Can he really believe it again Once again, outside the Youming palace, there are a lot of people¡° Welcome to you Singing and drinking, the huge Palace door slowly opened¡° Ah, master, are you going to be the little master of the nether world soon? "¡° It was here that Yin Yuanyi''s dog robbed you of Mingyin Shengyan last time. Now Fengshui turns in turn, and finally it''s your turn to raise your eyebrows. " Luo Yunxiao''s look has always been light, without the slightest bit of excitement and tension that he is about to grasp great power. It was the excited sound of the kiss, which made his indifferent eyes tinged with a trace of gentleness: "so happy?"¡° Of course I am! Are you not happy, master?! After that, no one can bully you in the nether world any more. I hold my master''s thigh tightly and can walk horizontally. Hehe hehe... At that time, I''ll let those things that look bad to me be my horse riding... "In the spirit beast bag, Balabala kisses his big mouth and keeps talking, and his big eyes like copper bells are shining with happy and excited light. Is the location of the little Lord in the netherworld really so attractive? That''s not true. Kiss is not to see the host bullied, do not want to see the host hurt. It will never forget the endless suffering of Luo Yunxiao immersed in the river. More can''t forget the host body of Ming Yin Sheng Yan was abruptly stripped from the body of despair. Now it''s all over at last. The master successfully changed his life against heaven, and no one will treat him as a monster any more. He''ll have the best in the world. Isn''t it right for a good master to get the best in the world? I think it''s thanks to the beauty. If there is no beauty, how can the master quickly find the heart of yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits and the thirty-six stars? If there is no beauty, there will be such a strong desire for survival? If only the host could agree with each other. So it can sleep in the arms of beauty every day. The kiss was so dreamy that even the water was running down. Chapter 3922 "Xiao''er, why are you so slow? Come, mother, take you Fu Yushu''s gentle voice came from the front. It''s just that Luo Yunxiao dodges away. Fu Yushu was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "mother''s Xiao''er knows how shy she is. Let''s go. Your father will tell the world your identity today. " She turned around and pointed to the Palace door opened in front of her. "As long as you go through this Palace door, Xiao''er, you are the little master of the netherworld. In the future, there is no limit to your power. Let''s go now." The light of the words came in from the outside. Accompanied by the sound of mountain and tsunami. Luo Yunxiao slowly, step by step.. When he crossed the high threshold of the palace gate, a burning feeling came from behind. The dazzling fire suddenly rose behind him and died out. That''s Mingyin Shengyan! At the moment when he crossed the palace gate, the Ming Yin Sheng Yan in his body was activated. Then Luo Yunxiao heard a familiar voice¡° Do it. " The owner of the voice just called him Xiaoer and said to him, "you will soon be the little master of the netherworld.". But at this moment, it is full of careless cruelty. Luo Yunxiao was stabbed by the strong light and closed his eyes. When you open it again, you will see the dense immortals surrounding you. Led by Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu. On the outside are several elders of the netherworld, each of whom has the highest cultivation of the Immortal King. Rao didn''t feel enough. The whole Youming palace, the huge square in front of the river, was full of Youming army. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes turned and fell on Fu Yushu''s face, looking at her quietly. Fu Yushu stretched out her hand and gracefully straightened out her scattered hair. There was no sense of guilt on her face, only a shallow smile: "Xiao''er, I''ll take it as my mother. I''m sorry for you."¡° Whether it''s for the underworld or the three worlds, it''s better for you to die. " In the spirit beast bag, the kiss that hears these words is like being struck by lightning. He climbed out madly and screamed, "the master has successfully changed his life. Why do you still treat him like this? Tiger poison doesn''t know son. Are you the master''s parents or not? " Luo Yunxiao looks at the murderous and trapped array, and listens to the hysterical question of the kiss. Strangely, I can''t feel the slightest pain and sadness in my heart. On the contrary, it is so easy. Luo Yunxiao gave a low smile. Is it better that he is dead? But for Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu, it should be easy to kill him? Why do you spend so much time on him? In the past month, he has been working and resting for several times, showing his mother son affection one after another, father son affection? Why? Thinking in this way, Luo Yunxiao also asked. Yin Wuji showed his fierce face immediately, and said angrily, "do you think I''m willing to act in front of you? Do you think if I can kill you easily, I will let you live to this day? " Think about the years of fear, humiliation and forbearance. Yin Wuji''s heart swelled with hatred. If at the beginning, he had guilt and affection for Luo Yunxiao''s son. With this day, month, month, year after year of apprehension, fear and panic, that point of love has been ground clean, leaving only a thick hatred and hatred. Chapter 3923 He took a deep breath, and the ferocity on his face gradually faded away. "Today, I can finally get rid of you." In Yin Wuji''s eyes, there was a twinkle of pleasure that his wish was about to be fulfilled. There was urgency, fear and resentment, but there was no trace of affection. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes and said quietly, "don''t you think I''ve succeeded in changing my life against heaven?" Fu Yushu gently shook her head and sighed, "Xiao''er, I''ve never changed my life against heaven. It''s just that Lu Xingyuan didn''t have the heart to despair and left you some thoughts. He thought that you could never find those things together. I didn''t expect that you idiot really found both yin and Yang. " She slowly raised her head and looked up at Luo Yunxiao in a low and cold voice. "Your life really can''t be changed, but Yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits in the sky, and the thirty-six stars are all treasures that can be met but can''t be found in the world. You put them all in your body, and Lu Xingyuan helped you complete the anti heaven array. Your strength and the energy in your body have been out of control. You don''t die, it''s us that die, it''s the whole nether world. " Luo Yunxiao chuckled: "so, the truth you said before, or lied to me? Why? Even if it''s not easy to kill me, you don''t have to accompany me to play mother and son for a month, do you? " Young people''s appearance is unparalleled beauty. At this time, he was thin and pale. When he was smiling, he was vulnerable and lonely. People want to hold the best things in the world in front of him. The kiss has been distressed and angry to cry. If Luo Yunxiao had not pressed it, it would have rushed out and scratched the faces of the two dogs. Fu Yushu''s cold eyes finally showed a little bit of impatience¡° Xiao''er, you have to believe that my mother''s expectation and love for you is true. But God makes people, from the moment you are selected as the container, it has been doomed that you and we will never die. This reincarnation has been like this for 100000 years, and there has never been an exception. " Luo Yunxiao''s pupil shrank slightly. "It''s been like this for 100000 years?" Fu Yushu said: "you are the container of the demons. I didn''t cheat you. But what is sealed in your body is not all the demons of extermination, but the half soul of the demons of extermination. "¡° Half... Soul... "Luo Yunxiao murmured in a low voice, as if the distant and fuzzy voice echoed in his mind¡° If you and I are of the same mind, then... Lend me your power for the time being... "" I, I don''t want to destroy the world, I don''t want to revenge mankind, I don''t want anything... "" I just want to keep this woman in front of me! " If he is half soul. Where is the other half? Is it on Mu Yan? Luo Yunxiao thought, and Fu Yushu''s voice continued to come to his ear. "100000 years ago, [extermination] was divided into two parts by the ancient power, half of which fled and disappeared between heaven and earth. It was the seven demons who were raised by the Shenle gate. The other half has been kept in containers for a long time, and has gone through the "red dust robbery" again and again, and finally completely melted and destroyed. And Xiao''er, you are the last host of the world of mortals¡° Before you, there were hundreds of people who were chosen as hostels. At the beginning, Bodhidharma also thought of using the gentle method of persuading the good, hoping to influence the half souls of exterminating the world and let them destroy the evil karma in their bodies and eliminate disasters. " Chapter 3924 "But whether the host is male or female, gentle and kind in nature, or intelligent and indifferent, there is only one ending in the end."¡° Those bodies will be assimilated by the demon of extermination, and eventually kill their wives, children and parents, and end all their causal relationships. After breaking the path of reincarnation, they will let the demon of extermination break out. "¡° Ten thousand years later, Bodhidharma finally gave up the idea and turned to the real world robbery. Let suti taste the coldness of the world, and appreciate the most painful hatred, love and parting, and no desire in the world. Use the pain and violent emotional fluctuation of the host body to consume the energy of the demon of extermination¡° Every few hundred years, as the negative emotions of the host body accumulate more and more, when they can no longer seal the half soul, they will kill the host body in advance and send it into Bodhidharma''s Wuxiang cause and effect tripod. " But Rao is well prepared. In recent years, many hostels have been killing people at the last moment, killing almost all the families around them and even the whole city. It''s almost unimaginable that the power of the exterminating half soul when it loses control. This is why Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu have been so afraid of Luo Yunxiao¡° Talk more nonsense with him Yin Wuji said coldly, "we gave him all his life. Now what''s the problem if we want him back?" As she spoke, Yin Wuji raised her hand and a Golden Tripod floated in her palm. The golden tripod is shining brightly. Luo Yunxiao immediately felt confused, as if there were countless wooden fish and Sanskrit sounds in his mind, which made him immediately frown and subconsciously want to retreat. It''s just a step under his feet. After that, countless attacks came like a storm¡° Master, be careful --! " Blood all over the place! Eleven Benming swords rushed out to protect the Lord. For a moment, he had a fight with several elders in the netherworld. Yin Wuji looks at this scene, suddenly pinches the Wuxiang cauldron in his hand, and he is more and more scared. These elders are the highest cultivation of the Immortal King. But now Luo Yunxiao didn''t use [Mingyin Shengyan]. With only 11 swords of his own life, he resisted easily. If you don''t kill him today, he will be killed in the future. If Yin Wuji''s mind moves, he will sacrifice his weapons. But Fu Yushu took the first step, pressed his hand and winked at him. Step by step, her eyes fell on the scarred Luo Yunxiao, with a gentle and elegant smile at the corner of her mouth: "Xiao''er, do you hate me now? It is clear that you have done nothing wrong, but you have become a container for the demons of extermination and a monster that will lose humanity anytime and anywhere. "¡° Are you not reconciled? It is clear that you have a father and a mother. You are gifted. You should be successful and sought after by thousands of people. But for no reason, he became the host of the world of mortals. He never felt any happiness in his life? " Luo Yunxiao''s divine sense of controlling eleven Benming swords trembled. The hands hanging on the side of the body unconsciously clenched their fists. And the sound of Sanskrit and wooden fish in his ears is more serious. Fu Yushu''s eyes brightened and continued: "when you have someone you like, you dare to love and pursue. Because as long as the half soul is in your body for a day, you are a monster that will lose your mind at any time. On that day, you will personally kill your loved ones. We are like this, and the woman you love can''t escape that fate! " Chapter 3925 "Over the past month, I''ve been taking good care of you and cooking the soup for you every day. Are you moved for a moment. You think I''m taking you seriously as my son? In fact, I''m just pitying you. I''m pitying you. I haven''t tasted any family affection until I die. "¡° Xiaoer, what''s the meaning of such a life? It''s like living under the darkest ground, never seeing sunshine, never seeing hope. You should hate, hate us, hate Bodhidharma, hate everything in the world. Even if you die, you have to drag us to be buried with you, don''t you? " Luo Yunxiao''s face was flushed and his eyes were trembling. Eleven Benming swords seemed to feel the master''s mood, and then they made a buzzing vibration. WOW! A dark blue flame sprang up from Luo Yunxiao and spread around¡° Ming Yin Sheng Yan, is Ming Yin Sheng Yan! Go back Those who were infected with the fire, including the elders of the fairy King level, all changed their faces. They no longer cared to attack, so they quickly turned the immortal force to fight against the fire. As for the generals under the Xuanxian, as soon as they were infected with the fire, they immediately screamed bitterly. For a moment, everyone retreated and looked at Luo Yunxiao in horror. At this time, the young man''s eyes were dyed a little scarlet. There were black flames all around. Set off that clear Jun elegant eyebrows are brought out a bit of product beautiful enchantment. Eleven swords circled around him, then gradually turned into one in the long white palm. Luo Yunxiao holding the sword, step by step to Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji, dumb voice: "since this is what you want, then I will complete you." These days, all kinds of appeasement, after holding people up to the clouds, suddenly turned his face, let him fall from heaven to hell, now the words of Pearl Heart force each other. Fu Yushu did all this in order to force the negative emotions out of Luo Yunxiao''s heart. Only in this way can this round of world robbery be completed, and the greatest power of Wuxiang causal tripod be exerted. All these years of suffering and fear. There are also bloody battlefields that we have witnessed with our own eyes. Fu Yushu''s eagerness to get rid of the son was no less than Yin Wu''s. Yin Wuji at least has powerful cultivation to protect herself, but what about her? She is just a woman in the first stage of the fairy king, and she has no great magic power. Once Luoyun Xiao is in trouble, the elders of the netherworld will not protect her for the first time. So fu Yushu on the surface of the son gentle compassion, and even showed a strong sense of guilt and forced. But in fact, more than anyone else, he wanted to die. Once upon a time, the host of the "red world robbery" was deliberately suppressed, excluded, humiliated and tortured, and it would have been the climax if it had persisted for one or two hundred years. When Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji agreed to exchange their eldest son for benefits, they also thought that they only had to live through decades and hundreds of years. But who knows, one hundred years have passed, two hundred years have passed, five hundred years have passed... They hate this son more and more, and they hate bullying more and more, but he has persisted year after year. Intimacy and betrayal. Get and lose. They let Luo Yunxiao taste the most severe torture in the world and suffer the unbearable suffering of ordinary people. But from the beginning to the end, his mind was not completely polluted by the negative dark emotions. Chapter 3926 From the beginning to the end, he had no strong hatred, no determination to destroy the heaven and the earth, but was indifferent and submissive. What makes Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu even more scared is. Luo Yunxiao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that ordinary suppression can no longer work. Yin Yuanyi, who had made him suffer a lot, hated him madly, but did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Until Luo Yunxiao gets the inheritance of Youming emperor, Mingming has been transferred to Yin Yuanyi, and the inheritance comes back to him, which makes the fear in Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu reach the peak completely. Luo Yunxiao must die! If he doesn''t die, one day it will be them. Bang! The blood fog burst, and a strong smell filled the sky and earth. The kiss in the spirit beast bag screams and shouts to rush out, but it is sealed by Luo Yunxiao. The voice of the kiss was hoarse, and the tears almost dried up, but it could do nothing. I can only watch my master fall down on the ground and be trampled into the mud with his feet. Yin Wuji''s face was a little pale. Looking at the burn wound on his body, the blue veins on his forehead kept beating. blamed! When is the strength of this evil person so strong?! Xianzun, both xianzun! He entered the realm of xianzun thousands of years earlier than Luo Yunxiao. But now, Luo Yunxiao has been able to fight with him. If he didn''t have Bodhidharma''s Wuxiang cause and effect tripod, if he didn''t have foresight, he called all the elders and elite soldiers in the netherworld. Maybe he''ll be in the hands of this little beast today¡° Husband, are you all right? " With tears in her eyes, Fu Yushu took out the powder and sprinkled it on Yin Wuji''s wound. But he was waved away by Yin Wuji: "it''s all your fault! When he was a child, I said that he would use thunder to make him and his half soul reach the state of "Tongming" as soon as possible. It''s only for the kindness of women and people that you have to keep flowing! Now it''s all right. I''ve almost raised a tiger to kill the king and father! " Fu Yushu''s lips trembled and her tears fell down. She was wronged and said: "at the beginning, Bodhidharma said that if we could make the red dust robbery last longer, maybe this would be the last time. What''s more, Xiao''er was born in October after all. How could I be willing to treat him at the beginning... "Fu Yushu trembled at the angry sight of Shang Yin Wuji, and said hurriedly:" fortunately, now we have finally made it. We can give Bodhidharma an an account by putting the half soul of the world into the tripod of Wuxiang cause and effect. " Yin Wuji gave a cold hum, and then he raised the tripod of Wuxiang cause and effect in his hand with some difficulty and hung it upside down over Luo Yunxiao¡¾ The wound caused by Mingyin Shengyan can''t be healed in a short time. And the flame burns not only the body, but also his spirit. The extreme pain, and the pleasure of being liberated, made Yin Wuji''s face show a ferocious and twisted smile. The divine consciousness is infused into the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod. There was a buzz. The tripod body began to emit a dazzling golden light. Countless golden lights are like thousands of steel wires, directly penetrating Luo Yunxiao''s body. The blood dyed the dirty clothes red. Rao is with Luo Yunxiao''s endurance, and his throat can''t help the voice of pain. It''s crazy to kiss in the spirit beast bag. Chapter 3927 It called its master over and over again, desperate to rush out of the beast bag. But at this time, Luo Yunxiao''s only power was to seal the beast bag tightly and not let it go out¡° Master... Master... "He had a hoarse voice and could not cry. His eyes were red with crazy hatred." I''ll kill you! I must kill you!! How can you do this to your master... "What did his master do wrong?"?! What does his master have to do with the half soul of the world and the robbery of the world? What is the relationship between the destruction of the world and its master? It is clear that the master has always been so good and so good, never harmed anyone, never done a bad thing, why let him bear all this?! Blood from Luo Yun Xiao pain to trembling body gurgle out, soaked it hanging in the waist of the beast bag. Clearly there is space isolation, but the kiss seems to have smelled the pungent smell of blood. It''s the smell of death. It''s the smell of destruction¡¾ Once removed, the master will surely die. His eyes slowly widened, and his body trembled violently. no Master can''t! Annihilating half soul can''t be taken out¡° Master, master! Can you hear me? I''m a kiss... Do you remember? You promised me that you would take me back to the floating island. We would go to see meiyanyan and xiaoyaomen. How happy they would be if they knew that you had successfully changed your life against heaven! Meiyanyan paid so much for you to find the heart of yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits in the sky and the thirty-six stars. A few little guys almost lost their lives in order to change their lives for you. "¡° Master... Master, you still have Xiaoyao gate! Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu don''t want you, the netherworld doesn''t want you, but they want meiyanyan! Have you forgot? You are their most important little martial uncle! Only xiaoyaomen is your home¡° Master, do you hear me? " The hoarse voice rang out again and again, and passed on again and again. I don''t know if the master can still hear his own voice. It only knows that it can''t give up. If it even gives up, who else can save its owner¡° Master, let''s go back to xiaoyaomen. Shall we go home? " Home? In the endless pain and suffering, Luo Yunxiao heard a vague and distant voice. Where did he come from? It''s a container for the demons of extermination. It''s a monster that people are afraid of and even their parents hate. Where is his home in the world¡° May the night of our life be long and free forever¡° Little martial uncle, what''s your real identity? Is there a strong enemy? What''s your past? We don''t care about these. We only know that you are the little martial uncle of all of us and a member of our xiaoyaomen. "-¡° Xiaoyaomen is our home. Xiaoyaoqizi and xiaoshuo are indispensable. We have no master. We don''t hope that one day even the little martial uncle will leave us forever. Little martial uncle, Yin Wuji is not your family, but we are! Will you come home with me¡° How could that be? " Yin Wuji suddenly changed color and looked at the Wuxiang cauldron in his hand in disbelief. The dazzling golden light on it began to dissipate slowly. Chapter 3928 The sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit, which originally reverberated between heaven and earth, gradually faded away. Fu Yushu''s body can''t stop shaking, and her face turns white. She looks at Luo Yunxiao lying in a pool of blood in disbelief: "he hasn''t reached [Tongming] with [annihilating half soul], how can this be possible?! Being so deceived, why is his spirit not completely blackened! It''s impossible! No way! " Fu Yushu suddenly got mad and rushed to Luo Yunxiao: "why? Why do you insist?! I have never regarded you as my son. I wish you would die. I just hate that you have never been born. In my heart, you are not as good as a dog... Don''t you hate? Don''t hate to want to kill me, want to kill the world? Ah, ah, ah --! " She suddenly took out a silver hook lock and put it on Luo Yunxiao''s shoulder blade. It''s hard to live in pain. This is the bone piercing soul enchanting lock. As long as you put the lock through the two ribs of the man, the silver chain will automatically wrap around the heart and Dantian of the monk. Then hang! Luo Yunxiao has a half soul in her body, which can''t be killed. Can wear bone lock soul of pain, he is a not bad to bear. Fu Yushu pulled up the "bone piercing soul enchanting lock" and smashed it down again and again. Her face was ferocious and full of tears. "Luo Yunxiao, I beg you to let me go! Let us go, OK?! You hate it! You merge with the half soul! Why don''t you let me go? When are you going to pester me? " Yin Wuji''s hand holding the tripod of Wuxiang causality was shaking, and his eyes were covered with fear, regret and hatred. The elders of the netherworld, even the hard hearted soldiers, could not help retreating and could not bear to see such a scene. Yu Chen clenched his hands and closed his eyes bitterly. Why is your Highness the prime minister? Such extraordinary talent, such perseverance and good nature. If only he was the master of the nether world? But now it''s too late to say anything¡° Come on Yin Wuji suddenly roared, "help the queen to the palace to have a rest, and send this villain to [prison] to torture day and night. I don''t believe that he can persist all the time!"¡¾ In that way, he was left in Luo Yunxiao''s broken body, locking his cultivation, his heart and his spirit. Fu Yushu''s hair was scattered, her face was full of tears, and she couldn''t even stand. She was moved away from him. The two elders of the nether world came forward and grabbed Luo Yunxiao''s hand and pulled him up from the ground. Even now luoyunxiao has become like this, they dare not take it lightly. What happened just now, it really gave them too much shock and fear. However, the change happened at this moment. Originally lying in a pool of blood, Luo Yunxiao''s body suddenly soared into the air. Yin Wuji and the elders of the netherworld were caught off guard and ran into a hole in the encirclement. Straight toward the direction of forgetting Sichuan¡° Stop him Yin Wuji''s face changed greatly and gave out a roar. At the same time, the sword flies out of his hand. Yin Wuji''s sword is called "Ming Huo Liu Hong". It was not only a magic weapon of sacred level, but also Yin Wuji''s life sword. At this time [Ming Huo Liuhong sword] was urged by him, and immediately cut through the space like a flash of fire. In a flash, he had caught up with Luo Yunxiao in the air. Chapter 3929 Puchi! The huge body of Warcraft was cut open. And the tail broke in two. The kiss gave a howl of pain. Blood and internal organs fell from the air. However, Chou kisses his teeth. Instead of stopping, he drives the speed to the fastest speed regardless of the loss of the magic nucleus in his body! Forget Sichuan! Forget Sichuan in front of you! Into the river, cut off three soul, cut off seven soul, life and death, life and death, drink the world tears. She knew that she would die when she went to forget Sichuan. But luoyunxiao''s Mingyin Shengyan is just from forgetting Sichuan. So as long as he can be sent into the river, he still has a chance of life¡° Master, you must live! Meiyanyan and xiaoyaomen are waiting for you! " Closer, closer! Just a little bit, it will be able to luoyunxiao into the river. However, at this time, the annoying sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit in the air. I don''t know when the little tripod of Wuxiang cause and effect will become so huge that it floats high on the top of Luo Yunxiao''s head¡° No evil, no good... No life, no death, all ways come to one... "The voice of a deep old man came with the sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit. He raised his head and looked at the golden light from the huge tripod, gradually forming a net and slowly falling down. Tongling''s big eyes showed helpless despair. You can''t escape! Neither it nor its owner can escape. Why? What did the master do wrong? Why is the world so big that it won''t give him a way to live? Just when the golden giant net is going to completely wrap the kiss and Luo Yunxiao. Suddenly, a black red flame came from the sky and wrapped the golden net. Then, he felt something entangled with himself and Luo Yunxiao on his back and threw it away. It was thrown into the river. The burning pain of the body and the core instantly drowned the kiss. The only thing it can do is hold Luo Yunxiao firmly in its mouth before losing consciousness. The water is boiling. Through the turbid water, it can vaguely see a figure in white, high above the river. The kiss could not see the man''s face clearly, but could only see a blood red ribbon covering his eyes. The red ribbon and the long black hair intertwined and danced gently Who the hell are you?! How did you come into my netherworld palace? "¡° Do you know what you''re doing? " On the river of forgetting Sichuan, the boy with red damask in his eyes smiles with interest. He looks at the rolling water under his feet and laughs happily: "of course I know!"¡° You asked me why I did it? That''s naturally because... I''d love to! "=== Floating island, the Bank of Bohai Sea. Almost at the moment when Qihuang disappeared, Muyan couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted in the space. When she woke up again, the overflowing energy in Dantian had been digested. And her cultivation also reached the top of the terrible broken heaven¡° Mother --! " Almost in the moment she opened her eyes, she was filled with a small figure. Her little hand was shaking slightly around her. Tears wet her skirt. Muyan gently touched the child''s head, and his voice was gentle: "Xiaobao, why are you crying? Isn''t your mother OK? " Xiaobao raised his head and showed his big red eyes. His face was full of chagrin and remorse. "Xiaobao is useless. Xiaobao shouldn''t shut up... " Chapter 3930 Otherwise, he can help his mother, and she won''t be hurt so badly¡° Fool Muyan wiped away the tears from his face and said, "Xiaobao is still a child. What we need to do now is to practice hard and become stronger and stronger. Xiaobao closed once, on behalf of Xiaobao''s strength become stronger three points, one day, you will be strong enough to protect your mother, right¡° Besides, don''t you think mother is OK? Now that I have chosen the way to cultivate immortals, injuries and dangers are unavoidable. My mother is like this, my father is like this, and so is Xiaobao. Although my mother is reluctant to bear Xiaobao''s injury, and doesn''t want Xiaobao to be in danger, she will never bind Xiaobao and lock you in a warm cage, so that you will never have the ability to fly. Xiaobao is so, so is his mother, isn''t she? " Muyan looked gentle. As he spoke, he straightened Xiaobao''s hair gently: "there are some things that he knows are dangerous, some roads that he knows are not smooth, and some experiences that he knows only by his own experience. Your father is also worried about his mother, but he never wanted to help her bear all the responsibilities, because he has his responsibilities, Mother also has her own things to do. So is Xiaobao. "¡° One day, you will leave your mother''s side... "Xiaobao suddenly grasped Mu Yan''s hand, tightly, the eyelashes stained with water trembled nervously, as if he wanted to say something, but could not say it again. He doesn''t want to leave his mother. He doesn''t want to die! However, the world can really be satisfactory? Although Xiaobao is still so small, he has been precocious since he was a child and has experienced so much that he has begun to understand. One cannot rely on or protect another forever. Just like from the martial arts mainland to Xiuzhen mainland, he had to leave his mother''s side. At that time, he was trapped in the secret place of Fuxi. He had no choice but to rely on himself. If he is not strong enough, he will die in the abyss of blood. From then on, he will be separated from his mother''s life and death, making her heartbroken. Most of the time, people can only rely on themselves. He is so, so is his mother. Xiao Bao wiped his eyes and nodded gently, "Xiao Bao knows he''s wrong. In the future, Xiaobao will believe her mother, just like her mother believes Xiaobao. " Muyan''s heart is so soft that she smiles and embraces his little body in her arms. She says in a soft voice, "my mother hopes that even then, even if we have to separate in the future, my mother and Xiaobao can protect themselves, and then wait for one day to meet again." Xiaobao nodded again, the paranoia and guilt in his heart dissipated a little. All along, he was trapped in the obsession of trying to protect his mother and not drag her down. In the mainland of martial arts, these obsessions almost became his demons, which made him fail. But since he came to Xiuzhen, Xiaobao has experienced a lot. The relationship with emperor mingjue is getting better and better, and there are fat rabbit, ward off evil spirits, little Phoenix, Huang Huang, xiaoyaomen''s martial uncle, uncle Wuran... He is no longer a poor boy with only his mother. He had a broader world in front of him and a bigger goal in his heart. He still wants to be strong and never separate from his mother. But I will not let this idea become a shackle and hold myself firmly. Chapter 3931 And all this is mu Yan in the past two years bit by bit, patient guidance. Xiaobao suddenly buried his head in Muyan''s arms and hugged him tightly for a while. Grandma''s voice murmured, "mother."¡° Well¡° Mother... "Xiao Bao likes her best all over the world. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing and gently touched his head. "Xiaobao, is this a coquetry with his mother?" Huang Huang rolled over, rolled into Mu Yan''s arms and giggled: Huang Huang also wants to be coquettish! Huang Huang likes to be coquettish with his mother. Xiaobao holds the chicken away and hugs Muyan. Mother is his! At least for the moment, he''s alone. Not even Huang Huang and his father. Mu Yan looks at two little guys big eyes stare small eyes, unexpectedly for the first time had the trend of quarrel, simply can''t laugh or cry. Just at this time, the phoenix of the ball flew in from outside the space¡° Beautiful sister, beautiful sister! Xiaoyao gate... Here comes Xiaoyao gate! " As soon as Muyan came out of the space, he was surrounded by people¡° Younger martial sister, are you ok? "¡° You''re covered in blood! What happened? Who hurt you? We''ll take revenge for you Muyan looked at the brother who appeared in front of him, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion and warmth. Cloud if cold several people are a pair of dusty appearance. Most of the spiritual power in the body is consumed, and even the clothes and hair are covered with dust. They are so worried about their own safety that they have no time to adjust their interest or take care of themselves. She took out the demon organ and gently stirred it. The beautiful music poured out from her slender fingertips¡° Lao you are worried. The battle is over. I''m fine now. " When people see that she plays the demon zither, the aura runs smoothly, and the aura around her is rich and mellow, they know that she is really good. Not only great, but also the strength of the rapid progress. Yun Ruohan hesitated and said, "little younger martial sister, how high are your accomplishments now?" Mu Yan smiles: "break the peak of heaven." Hiss!! Everyone took a cool breath¡° Shit!! I thought my accomplishments had progressed fast enough. As a result, compared with the sixth elder martial sister, I was directly reduced to dregs by seconds! " Then, to see the little treasure beside Muyan, several people are more deeply¡° Xiaobao, why even your cultivation has reached the level of breaking heaven Luoyu grabbed Xiaobao and rubbed his soft little face to death. "You say you are so evil. Where can we put our faces as martial uncles?" Xiaobao finally broke away, and quickly hid behind Muyan, touched his red and swollen face. Just a serious way: "either you are too weak, or you are too lazy, seven martial uncle you choose one!" Falling rain: "ten thousand arrows pierce the heart! Asshole! Xiaobao, you are no longer that cute, obedient, cool, cool little baby! Who on earth led his good little martial nephew astray?! Muyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are just in time. The energy of [Shenguo] in my body has not completely dissipated. I can''t absorb it. It''s also a waste. It''s better to help you absorb it now."¡° What is Shenguo? "¡° Younger martial sister, do you have any adventures these two days? "¡° Who left your wounds? " Mu Yan simply said what happened these days. Chapter 3932 Naturally, the existence of Qihuang was swept away. It''s only said that the talisman left by Emperor mingjue killed Ning Xu and saved her life. The people of Xiaoyao gate are stunned when they hear that Ning Xu is haunted from Xiuzhen road to fukong island¡° We thought he was a good man at first. I didn''t expect that it was the same as sticking dog skin plaster, so I pestered sixth elder martial sister. "¡° Fortunately, the sixth elder martial sister has a great fortune, and master Mo is invincible in the world. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Mu Yan gently stroked the virtual ring between his fingers, and his brow slightly wrinkled. The Emperor Ming Jue still has no response. Even the elder martial brother felt that they were in danger. The Emperor Ming Jue who was wearing the Xuling ring with her couldn''t feel it. And he knew he was in danger, but he couldn''t come. There was only one possibility. He was in great danger. It''s too dangerous for him to save himself. Mu Yan took a deep breath, released his hand, forced himself not to think about these. Di mingjue chose to believe her, and she also had to learn to believe in her. The man she likes is wise, powerful and unparalleled in the world. It won''t be so easy to have an accident. Even in danger, he will be able to save the day. Now she has reached the peak of breaking the sky, and her martial brothers'' accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. Just a little bit, they can fly to Xiuxian land. At that time, she will always know what happened. Thinking of this, she sat down with her knees crossed and gently plucked the strings. As the Qinyin becomes the skill of Tiangang Beidou, seven players are connected. Cloud if cold several people also slowly sit down, sink into the state of selflessness Time flows slowly. It was three days later when Muyan sent all the Shenguo energy overflowing in the Dantian to the six people of xiaoyaomen. In these three days, Muyan exhausted herself several times because of the crazy operation of her spiritual power. It also absorbs the spiritual power between heaven and earth through the adjustment of pills and echo breath. In this way, the cultivation of xiaoyaomen is fast. Yunruohan, qinjiu and lengyumo reached the fifth level of breaking the sky. Ling Yusheng and Luoyu reached the first level of breaking the sky. Only Chu Mo Li''s cultivation is more and more invisible. Roughly, it seems that he is still in the realm of creation, but even Mu Yan can''t tell how strong the Third Elder martial brother is. And Muyan himself also absorbed the Shenguo energy well and stably in these three days. Now she is only one step away from the realm of Xuanxian¡° Hey, hey, I knew I had meat to eat with sixth elder martial sister! When we go back to Xiaoyao City, uncle Wei will be shocked when they see our accomplishments. " Yes! In less than a year, it has become the peak of the golden immortal. I''m afraid everyone will not believe such words. What is more unimaginable is that such a miracle is not one, but seven. Rao is the result of all kinds of adventures. It''s too shocking and incredible. Cold plume foam toward the sea will be red lotus soul sword a knife out. After a loud bang, the sea surged and swelled. The red flames twinkled in the waves. Leng Yumo takes back the red lotus soul grabbing sword, and his face is full of joy. She hooked Muyan''s neck, shook her head and sighed: "I''ve always been modest and low-key. Now I have to admit that I''m a genius! We are all geniuses in xiaoyaomen, ha ha ha Chapter 3933 "Ouch Falling rain and Ling Yusheng give her a vomit expression¡° You are modest and low-key. I don''t know how to write four words of modesty and low-key! "¡° You want to die! " A few people had a fight, laughter filled the coast¡° It''s time for us to go back to happy city, too. " Mu Yanwen said in a voice: "now our seven people''s accomplishments have reached the heaven breaking realm. It''s only one chance to ascend to the immortal land." Chu Mo Li: "where are the seven people?" He is still at the top of the world. Mu Yan curled his lips, ignored directly, and continued: "before, I made arrangements for ruiniang and the people in Xiaoyao City, and asked them to carry the letter to Ming Yan army. If the floating island really collapses one day in the future, they will have a chance to return to the mainland of Xiuzhen. " Falling from the floating island to the mainland is not just a simple change of place. Their cultivation will be greatly reduced by the way of heaven. The way of heaven won''t allow the power beyond the time of disaster to stay on the road of Xiuzhen for a long time. The increase of barren Qi will also make their bodies begin to decline. Fortunately, Muyan has already prepared the elixir for the people of Xiaoyao city. In addition, there is a Ming Yan army, so people in Xiaoyao city don''t have to worry even if they go to Xiuzhen mainland. According to the little monkey, this is the advantage of having thighs to hold. Little monkey is a disciple of xiaoyaomen now, but his talent is average, and his cultivation has not yet reached the golden elixir stage. If he is forced to take him to Xiuxian continent, it will backfire. Little monkey also knew that he was not a genius like uncle and elder martial brother, and he didn''t want to leave ruiniang, so he chose to go to Xiuzhen mainland without hesitation¡° Although all the things that should be explained have already been explained, we''d better go back to Xiaoyao city before we fly to Xiuxian continent. " The rain nodded, "I also want to see Uncle Wei again and again." Yun Ruohan said, "in that case, we might as well start now." All agreed. Just Mu Yan turned around and found that the little yellow chicken was gone¡° Where''s Huang Huang? " Several people searched around, but no one could find them. Even the part of little Phoenix didn''t find any trace. Mu Yan couldn''t help being anxious. Huangfu Zun said that she was Huang Huang''s master. But in fact, there is no special feeling between her and Huang Huang except for language communication. But on weekdays, Huang Huang will follow her or stay in the space. As long as she starts to look for it, she will come out. Now Huang Huang suddenly lost sight, she found herself completely unable to find. Just at this moment -- "mumble mom! mom! Come here! Blood, blood! A lot of blood!! A shrill cry accompanied by a yellow hairy figure came out of the water. It''s Huang Huang! Mu Yan Chang heaved a sigh of relief and picked it up. He was about to teach the bear a good lesson. But see little yellow chicken waving small wings, keep pointing to the direction of the sea. The expression and eyes were not pranks, but really saw what frightened it. With its speechless scream, Moyan''s mind is constantly echoing the magic sound¡° Ah, mom, it''s blood! injured! It''s so bad!! Ugly... Ugly beast! Ah, ah, ah! Mom, save the beast, a lot of blood! A lot of blood! " Mu Yan doubts in the heart, then follow the yellow small wings to the sea. Chapter 3934 The smell of blood dripped into the tip of the nose. The sea water rolled to the feet seemed to be dyed a little bright red. Mu Yan heart a Lin, hand a Yang, Lingli into the water. The next moment, you see the sea set off a bunch of spray, put something on the shore. It''s a bloody spirit beast... Or a fierce beast? The body is split in two by a sharp blade from the back. His face was full of burning wounds and he couldn''t see clearly. Its body is tightly curled, even if it is rolled and curled like this, it has never been loosened. It''s like trying to protect something. At the moment of seeing the spirit beast, the faces of all the people in Xiaoyao gate changed¡° Kiss --! " Mu Yan''s hand trembled as she turned the kiss over. Originally the most noisy xiaoyaomen a few people are silent at this time. Only the little yellow chicken who didn''t know why still tilted its head and made a confused grunt from time to time. Just, Mu Yan''s hand just touched a kiss. The kissing body suddenly stretches. One by one with poison spikes from its bloody body surface. Mu Yan steady steady mood, just put soft voice, put the hand on him - ordinary toxin, is no way to cause harm to her¡° Kiss, don''t be afraid She said softly, "let me see your wound." The swollen eyelids, which were soaked in sea water, were lifted up with difficulty. It''s pupil has lax, very hard, very hard to finally see in front of the figure¡° Beauty... Yan Yan... "It''s me Muyan see it can speak, relieved, "you don''t talk, I treat for you..." "good... Good." She seemed to have been unable to hear her figure. After confirming the identity of Mu Yan, her lax pupils showed a touch of joy. Then the curled up body slowly stretches out. Exposed that flesh and blood dripping, but was desperately protecting the abdomen. There, there was a man lying. A person who has almost no good meat on him. Rao is to admire Yan''s cool indifference, see this scene, heart also crazy jump for a while. There was a buzz in my mind, and I almost lost the ability to think¡° Little martial uncle --! " The people of xiaoyaomen rushed up¡° Little martial uncle, how can this happen? "¡° Who hurt my little martial uncle? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li''s gentle face was as gloomy as water for a moment. The fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair clenched. But his voice is still very calm: "save people first, don''t hinder the younger martial sister." Yun Ruohan''s eyes were red with anger and pity. But hear the words that Chu Mo leaves, still obediently retreated to leave. At such a time, any hysteria and research is useless. The most urgent task is to save the little martial uncle''s life first. Muyan calls out the demon Qin, and his fingers move on the string, but the melody can''t be tuned¡° Younger martial sister. " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s voice was low and there was no wave. He said slowly, "the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty is collapsing, the muscles and bones are broken, and it''s a near death... If anyone else in the world can seize that chance of life, it''s only you, younger martial sister." Mu Yan closed her eyes. Put down the fierce killing intention, fear and pain in my heart. Why is she so impolite? Because as Chu Mo Li said, others can''t see Luo Yunxiao''s state, but as a doctor, she can see it at a glance. The wounds on the body are big and small, the broken meridians and bones, and the broken spirits. Any doctor in this world will only shake his head and sigh when he sees such a patient: he has a life and death to live with. Chapter 3935 This is no longer the flesh and bones of the living dead. But Zhenzhen is about to earn her life from Yama. Fight for life with heaven? Then fight! Even if it''s the king of hell, even if it''s the way of heaven that wants to take the little martial uncle''s life from her, you should also ask her if you should admire her! Mood slowly recover, dyed the corner of the eyes of peach blossom eyes no longer have a trace of hesitation and fear, only the pride of determination. The sound of the piano reverberates slowly between heaven and earth. The energy of the star field is released without sound. Divine musician skill [echo breath] and [skill essence Qi Huang] cast. When a round of music is played, the wound of the kiss is almost cured. Just exhausted in the river, so at this time is still sleeping. The rain carefully hugged the small kiss to one side, but there was no relaxed color on her face. Because it''s just the beginning. Muyan takes out a bottle of pills and swallows it, then uses the echo breath to replenish her spiritual power. Then he began to treat Luo Yunxiao. Today, the level of Muyan''s divine musician is beyond comparison¡¾ At the same time, it is easy for many people to use it together. Maybe Luo Yunxiao''s divine musician skill, which has been completely cured, just makes him look a little better. Muyan didn''t know how he was hurt. Who on earth can be so cruel as to wear his lute bone, lock his heart, tear his soul is not enough, and even try to shatter his Dantian and three souls inch by inch. Luo Yunxiao now, it''s not too much to say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It''s just that there seems to be a strange energy in his body protecting his heart, which makes him stick to this moment without losing his soul. Muyan thought of Qihuang. The sudden change of Qihuang. Little martial uncle''s tragedy now. And the invisible substance in his body, the invisible energy that he can''t grasp, is it all related to Qihuang? Now there are only two ways to save my martial uncle. The first is to wake up the energy hidden in the body of the little martial uncle, so that he can replace the spirit elixir field and become the vitality supporting the little martial uncle. But intuitively, Muyan doesn''t want to use this method. The vision she had seen before was still fresh in her memory. Qihuang is the devil of extermination. She didn''t believe that Qihuang would harm herself. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand how terrible and uncontrollable the energy called extermination can be. So there''s only one way. Mu Yan closed his eyes, and his fingertips moved on the demon Qin again. Divine musician skill [benevolence skill of saints]: give the vitality of heaven and earth and your own body to the dying. If you want to save the little martial uncle, a little anger is not enough. At the end of this rescue, I''m afraid she will be seriously injured. But so what? Do you want her to watch little martial uncle die? At the beginning, she couldn''t save her master. It was a lifelong regret. To her, little martial uncle is more like master than master. He teaches her swordsmanship and gives her the sword of his own life. He saves her from danger time after time. How can she allow my little martial uncle to die? How can she allow xiaoyaomen to lose anyone else? As the time of exerting benevolence of the saints increases. Muyan felt as if the power in his body had been emptied. At first, her forehead was dripping with sweat, but slowly, her whole body, hands and feet began to become cold¡° Ask younger martial sister to stop! " Chu from the end of a fierce drink, call back the thoughts of xiaoyaomen people. Chapter 3936 Yun Ruohan''s face changed greatly, and they rushed to hold Mu Yan''s hand. However, the next moment, he was surprised to find that his hand went through Muyan''s body. No, it''s not through Muyan''s body. But the space between two people seems to be isolated¡° Younger martial sister, stop playing! You''ll get hurt! "¡° Sixth elder martial sister, don''t scare me. Stop! "¡° Mother!! Mother --! " The noise seems to ring in the ear, and it seems to be far away. Mu Yan''s thoughts become ethereal and miscellaneous. She forgets who she is and what she is doing here. Both the body and the spirit seem to be integrated with the demon lute. They only know how to keep playing. But her strength was exhausted. The fingers are so stiff, so weak, so cold. It seems that if you stir the string again, it will be the ultimate. But, no! Can''t stop! Stop and the little martial uncle will die! Lax peach blossom eyes suddenly condensed out of the cold awn. She can do it! She will certainly be able to get the little martial uncle back from the king of hell. She has saved thousands of people at the end of the day. How can she not save the most beloved little martial uncle? Originally already weak fingers do not know where to generate strength. Faintly, she heard a low voice murmuring in her ear¡° The way of medical treatment is benevolence of saints and benevolence of saints. Three thousand sentient beings, red lotus Nirvana see mercy. " Red lotus Nirvana see compassion? How to achieve Nirvana and compassion? Give up one''s own life for the life of my little martial uncle? no It''s not her medicine. She wanted to save the little martial uncle''s life, but she didn''t want to die. Her Xiaobao is waiting for her, her dimingjue is waiting for her. If she died, many, many people would be sad. She is no longer the lonely and lonely junmuyan in her previous life! Since you can''t sacrifice your life for righteousness, then... Nirvana! Zheng -!!! A music that could almost break through the sky sounded, and the powerful energy impact made yunruohan several people fly out upside down and directly hit the grass on one side¡° Younger martial sister Yun Ruohan even had no time to get rid of the grass on his face, so he quickly turned around and looked at it. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. The girl in white as snow floats in the air, with a soft and holy halo all over her body. Behind her, there is a huge silver moon. Around the silver moon, nine stars of different colors circle. Then stretch out wisps of energy, winding in Moyan and luoyunxiao. A red flame burns from the end of the thread¡° Younger martial sister, younger martial uncle The flame was terrible at first sight. Yun Ruohan was almost scared out of his wits. He was desperate to rush out to help him. However, before they could move, they saw a piece of white paper flying out of their hands at the end of Chu Dynasty. The white paper floats in front of Muyan, and there are some ink marks on the top. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the steady voice came into everyone''s ears. "Wait a minute, the younger martial sister has ushered in a turn..." he was holding a brush in his pale and slender hand, and was sketching in the air. With his action, the ink on the floating white paper began to be sketched with strange patterns, or symbols. And Chu Mo leaves of facial expression also with naked eye visible speed become bad. But the corner of his mouth raised a shallow smile, "little younger martial sister, you can really surprise people anytime and anywhere!" Muyan is awakened by the aroma of food. Before I opened my eyes, my stomach began to purr in protest. Chapter 3937 Mu Yan opened his eyes and saw his fifth elder martial brother sitting by the fire roasting meat. I don''t know what kind of animal''s meat it is. It looks fresh and juicy, and its skin has been roasted crispy. But Ling Yusheng doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s very restless. One side of the meat roasted do not know how to turn over, it is about to scorch. Mu Yan a Gulu to get up, hand a Yang, will Ling Yusheng hand meat move over, greatly bit a mouthful. Melt in the mouth and leave fragrance on the lips and teeth. The fifth elder martial brother''s cooking skill is really not good. The only disadvantage is that the seasoning has not been put, or put carelessly, so a little light. But mu Yan at this time hungry ruthless, where also took care of so many. A couple of people chewed a big piece of meat. However, her stomach has become a bottomless pit. With such a big piece of leg meat, she didn''t feel full at all. Instead, she became more and more hungry¡° Brother five, do you have any more? Barbecue, pastry, soup, whatever you cook As soon as the words came out, she found that everyone was looking at her with a dull face, just like a monster. It''s hard to feel embarrassed in Mu Yan''s heart. Her eating is so fierce that she scares all her brothers? She took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her hands. She was graceful and relaxed. However, the next moment has taken out the spirit fruit from the space, boldly gnawing up. Without delicious food, it''s good to eat fruit. I can''t afford to be hungry¡° Sixth elder martial sister --! " The rain let out an earth shaking cry, suddenly rushed to embrace her, "Wuwuwuwu, sixth elder martial sister, you finally wake up, I thought you couldn''t wake up." Mu Yan was almost unsteadiness, directly hit on the ground. But the spirit fruit on the hand still rolled away, covered with grass, can''t eat. She bared her teeth and was trying to teach the impetuous little seven a lesson. When I looked up, I found that the expression of xiaoyaomen was very strange. Even Yun Ruohan, the steady elder master, was red in eyes, but he was ecstatic. Muyan later realized, "I... Slept for a long time?"¡° Not only for a long time! " Leng Yumo said with a lingering fear, "little younger martial sister, you have been sleeping for seven days and seven nights. During a period of time, the heart and breath stopped completely, and the spiritual power of the body also overflowed. Xiaobao was almost not scared... "Xiaobao!" Muyan''s face changed, "where''s Xiaobao?"¡° Don''t worry. " Yun Ruohan said in a soft voice, "Lao San used his technique and let Xiao Bao sleep for seven days. Otherwise, he is too young and his mood will fluctuate too much. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. " Muyan was relieved, "where''s Xiaobao? I want to see him. " Ling Yusheng laughed and said, "I''ll take the little guy out. Don''t move, little sister, or will you continue to absorb the essence of the sun and moon here?" Mu Yan Leng Leng, it was found that here is still the coast of the Bohai Sea. The only difference is that not far from the beach, there is an extra yard. Inside the pavilions, trees shade, not pleasant elegant. But mu Yan recognized at a glance that it was the magic weapon of Xumi mustard. But, Xiaobao lies in the mustard magic weapon, why does she lie on the beach in the sun¡° The three elder brother said, you need to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to restore the vital energy of the body. Otherwise, even if we can survive, the realm will drop a lot. " Absorbing sun and moon essence? Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 3938 Third Elder martial brother, this pervert is not deliberately taking care of her, is it? After all, I didn''t offend him once or twice, but my third elder martial brother was gentle and weak on the surface, but in fact, he was a careful eye with a black stomach and a venomous snake! But after exploring the body with divine sense, Mu Yan was shocked. In order to save the younger martial uncle, she used the "Saint benevolence skill" without reservation. It is reasonable to say that even if they can survive, they will surely lose a lot of Shouyuan. Shouyuan is closely related to human cultivation, root and soul. Once Shouyuan consumes too much, it''s natural for her to fall. But now her Shouyuan is not wasted. There is even one more skill in the divine musician - [star Nirvana]. what is it? She got the master of music inheritance, clearly does not have this skill? And Muyan tried to touch it with divine sense, but there was no response. Mu Yan Cu Cu eyebrow, temporarily put it behind the head first, "little martial uncle and Gu kiss how?" Falling rain is about to answer. Suddenly, several people''s faces changed greatly. Because not far away the sea began to roll up rough waves. Then the space warps overlap. Dozens of figures fell from the sky and landed on the sea. Almost at the moment of seeing these people, Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank¡¾ The joy that did not bring sequelae disappeared in an instant¡°¡¾ Shi Boyong, are you sure your Highness has come to this asshole floating island? Tut, there''s no magic weapon for space transmission. He''s injured so much, and he''s still left behind. If he really crossed the space barrier, I''m afraid he would have died long ago? "¡° Fool, is this the first time you know the identity of your highness? If he would die so easily, how could the domain master... "As soon as several people appeared out of thin air and settled down on the sea, most of them began to close their eyes and breathe. Only the first two elders began to talk as if there were no one else¡° Shi Baiyong, keep your mouth clean. Who are you calling stupid Known as Shi Boyong, he is a kind-hearted old man who looks about fifty years old. While the people around him were long and thin, with the same appearance of about fifty years old, but their facial features were much more sinister and violent. Shi Boyong said coldly: "don''t make trouble. The most urgent thing is to find your highness immediately and finish the task assigned by the domain master. Otherwise, we won''t have a good life in the future."¡° Hum! Floating island is big or small. The domain owner only gave us one month to find people. Isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack? " Shi Boyong shook his head and looked at his companion''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool. "Don''t you know that the ban of the domain Lord on his highness can not only limit his cultivation strength, but also help us determine his position?" He said and looked around. "Since we are here on the floating island, your highness must be nearby. There are just a few little guys over there. Let''s go and ask. " With that, without waiting for the reaction of the people around him, his figure disappeared in the same place. As soon as they landed on the beach, Muyan immediately stood up and stood ready. Shi Boyong said: "don''t panic, my little friends. We have no malice. We are only here to ask you for a piece of news."¡° These days, have you ever seen an injured Warcraft appear nearby, and there may be another injured person beside Warcraft. " Chapter 3939 Mu Yan light way: "have not seen."¡° Little girl, you don''t even think and blurt out. Are you lying to us? " As Shi Boyong came ashore together, the tall and thin man opened his eyes and looked at the boys fiercely. At this glance, however, he widened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Shi Baiyong. These guys are only about 20 years old. But the cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian! Even in the land of cultivating immortals, there are few such talented people. Just floating on the island, but they met. And there are four. Yun Ruohan stepped forward and bowed: "I don''t know what the status and origin of the predecessors are?" Shi Boyong stroked his beard and said lightly: "you don''t need to know our identity. You just need to answer our words." Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "we are the disciples of Xiaoyao gate of fukong island. We have been here for seven days. Some time ago, we were chased and killed by enemies, so we should be more alert to the two elders. But we really haven''t seen the Warcraft in the words of our predecessors. " Shi Boyong''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. The tall and thin man beside him couldn''t help laughing: "Shi Boyong, don''t you say that there is a forbidden place under the domain master that will never find the wrong place? As you heard just now, your highness is not near here at all. I think you are not proficient in this transposition technique, so you have made a mistake¡°¡¾ Shut up Shi Boyong let out a roar, and his face was ugly. At this time, a few people on the sea to adjust their breath have also eased the discomfort caused by crossing the space barrier and come forward one after another. Shi Baiyong ordered: "search the area for miles, especially the jungle ahead."¡° Yes, sir! " People scattered behind him. Shi Baiyong looked at the courtyard not far away with a smile¡° I''m a little thirsty from afar. I wonder if you guys can invite us in and have a seat? " Cloud if cold in the heart a sudden, but on the face but calm way: "certainly can, two elder please, just hope elder don''t despise me and so on mustard seed magic weapon is simple and crude." Shi Boyong saw that these people were so calm in the face of himself and Guan Santong, and he couldn''t help looking up at them. It would be nice for such outstanding young talents to be able to attract them to the netherworld after they fly up. Guan Santong, who is one step behind Shi Baiyong, can''t help but glance at Mu Yan. His eyes are amazing and greedy. The party soon came to the yard¡° Mother As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Bao rushed into Mu Yan''s arms and held her tightly. His little body was shaking. Mu Yan is distressed, and can''t stop feeling guilty. No matter how reasonable it is, it is true that she has made Xiaobao nervous so many times in the past few days. Thinking of Xiaobao''s anxiety, fear and sadness when he saw that he had no breath and heartbeat. Mu Yan can''t help but want to slap himself. But at this time, she can''t show it. He took a deep breath and choked back the tears in his eyes. Then he picked up the man and gave him a kiss on his small face. He said with a smile, "my mother just went out for a while, and you cried? Xiaobao is now six years old and a man. How can he cry without moving? " Xiaobao''s little hand held Muyan''s finger tightly, as if for fear that she might run away. Chapter 3940 But on his face, he showed an ordinary child''s coquetry appearance, "Xiao Bao, don''t leave his mother, don''t¡° The delicate baby began to cry reluctantly, which was not boring at all. On the contrary, it can make people cry. Mu Yan Wen said in a voice: "I''m sorry, children are naughty. I''ve made two elders laugh." Guan Santong licked his lips, looked at Mu Yan, and looked at Xue Yu''s lovely little treasure in his arms. The more greedy and tyrannical light in his eyes. With a low smile, he stepped forward and reached out to touch Xiaobao''s face. "The little baby is really painful. How about letting your grandfather hug you and giving you something good?" Muyan quietly stepped back, avoided the touch of the pipe tee, and scratched a bone chilling cold at the bottom of his eyes¡° Hehe, little girl, if you don''t want to hold your son to me, why don''t you let me? I''ll serve my grandfather well, and you''ll be the best in the future! " This, turn to small treasure Mou color a cold, almost can''t control oneself to maintain childish child''s appearance again. Its small hand gently rubs the anti evil sword that turns into palm size around its waist. There was a voice in my ear: "damn! Old lusters, even men and women eat all, young and old do not avoid, the nether world they are how this kind of goods. Little master, let me cut him into ten and eight in a moment! " Even if I covet the eldest brother, I dare to covet even his little master. I''m really impatient. Xiao Bao pinched the sword tightly and didn''t speak. Guan Santong saw Mu Yan look light, looking at his eyes, even with a bit of cynical cold. He was not happy in his heart, and his eyes were immediately gloomy. "Just a few Jinxian in the lower world, I advise you not to be shameless. It''s an honor for me to take a fancy to you Just as he was about to step forward, he heard Shi Boyong come out of the room and give a cold drink, "don''t forget what are we here for? If it''s bad for the domain master, think about what you''ll end up with! " The pipe tee snorted coldly, but still retreated. Just a pair of evil eyes, or not to Moyan and Xiaobao body Piao. Behind Shi Baiyong, Chu Moli and Ling Yusheng come out in a wheelchair. It''s obvious that Shi Baiyong didn''t find Qiu kiss and little martial uncle. Yun Ruohan will be so relieved to bring people this mustard space magic weapon. It''s because Chu Mo is here. He knew that as long as he realized that the situation was different, he would be ready to adapt. At this time, Chu Mo Li looked pale, weak and harmless. Even Shi Baiyong noticed Ling Yusheng''s talent, and lamented that a small sect on the floating island could produce so many talents, but failed to find the particularity of Chu Mo Li. Chu Mo Li coughed a few times, then he showed a weak smile, "let the two elders laugh. My brothers came to the north of Xinjiang to find good medicine for me. I don''t know if the person and Warcraft you are looking for have a specific appearance. If there is a portrait, we may help you find it more convenient. " Shi Boyong shook his head: "it''s not necessary." Looking for Luo Yunxiao is not a secret, but it can''t be too big. In particular, it is absolutely impossible to leave a portrait¡° In that case, we will leave first. Thank you for your trouble. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can go to the netherworld to find me! " Chapter 3941 With that, Shi Baiyong threw out a jade slip to cloud Ruohan. The accomplishments of these little guys are almost the same. But in terms of appearance and behavior, Yun Ruohan should be the first among them. And the ice soul sword on his waist made Shi Baiyong recognize this fact. Although it''s just an artifact of heaven, the cold air of forest can''t even stop the scabbard. Even in Xiuxian land, it''s also a rare magic weapon, let alone in this floating island. To have such a treasure, Yun Ruohan is obviously the strongest among the seven Shi Boyong and Guan Santong walked out of the yard, but they didn''t go far away, waiting for the result of their search. This time, they took more than ten Xuanxian with them. Half of them are good at stalking. As long as Luo Yunxiao is nearby, they don''t believe they can''t find him. However, the twenty immortals found the darkness from dawn. In the end, nothing¡° It''s impossible Shi Boyong''s face was full of disbelief. "My transposition can''t be wrong. Has your highness escaped? But where can he escape from such a heavy injury? " And he is familiar with the breath of this man and beast''s magical power. If two people had run away with magic power or evil spirit, he would feel it¡° Guan Santong, you said... "Shi Baiyong was stunned, but he didn''t see his companion. Then he thought of something and frowned bitterly, "this is a waste that can''t be accomplished or defeated! At this time, I only think about women! " He took a look at the yard behind him and finally shook his head in disgust. Guan Santong''s accomplishments are the same as his. Maybe he''s a little better at magic. But if they want to win or lose, they will lose each other. Shi Boyong doesn''t want to fight Guan Santong for a few strangers. It''s just a pity that the cold dishes are beautiful¡° If you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad life. "¡° It''s not good to be here, but it should be here In the courtyard, it was quiet, as if all the people inside had fallen into deep sleep. Only the two lanterns at the door swayed gently. Cast mottled shadows on the ground. Pipe three hot heart, hand on the closed door, gently push. The door was firm and motionless. Tube tee just disdained to curl his mouth. The immortal force in the body is surging. Just listen to a bang, the door lock falls off, the wooden door creaks and opens slowly. The voice was very harsh and loud in the silent darkness. But Guan Santong didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t sneak in. If that little girl is obedient, it''s OK. If he doesn''t listen, he doesn''t mind killing. Let these fledgling kids know what it means to be helpless. However, the door was pushed heavily by the pipe tee, which made a bang, but it was still quiet inside. Guan Santong chuckles and enters the room. There was a dead silence in the room, and the needles could be heard. If you can manage the accomplishments of the three links, you won''t be aware of someone in the room. He strode forward and suddenly approached the figure hidden in the dark. He fished out his hand and said, "little girl, today you''ve come from me, and I''ll hurt you... Ah --!" Suddenly, there was a burning pain in the abdomen, which made the pipe tee scream. With a sudden wave of his hand, the powerful immortal force turned into a wave of air. With a loud bang, the wall was broken by him. Chapter 3942 The light in the next room reflected the angry face of Guan Santong. Guan Santong looked down and saw a huge blood hole in his abdomen. The flesh and blood around the blood hole also makes the sound of being grilled. And the gold wire armor he was wearing was burned a big hole. The ashes of Bao Jia even stuck to the wound, and he kept drilling into the wound with the flesh and blood wriggling, making him miserable. The pipe tee suddenly raised its head and looked forward. I saw that afternoon let her dream of the beautiful girl, is smiling at him, eyes without a trace of temperature¡° What have you done to me, bitch? " Guan Santong quickly takes out a pill and swallows it into his stomach. He looks at the woman in front of him angrily. He didn''t expect that he was pecked by the wild geese all day long. How can a little golden immortal have the ability to burn his armor or even hurt himself? Muyan hands a Yang, a group of golden red fireball appeared in her palm, gently beating. The huge one eye in the center of the fireball is staring at the pipe tee, showing the light of greed and desire. Guan Santong cultivates the fire system. His accomplishments, roots and strength are all the best tonics for Jinwu. The corner of the eye of the pipe three links jumps fiercely for a while, "gold black fire essence?! You have a gold black fire spirit in your hand After the shock, it was ecstatic. Just as for Jinwu, the friars of fire system are full of treasures. For the fire attribute spiritual cultivation, Jinwu is also a treasure hard to find in the world. If you can bring it into your body, both your accomplishments and supernatural powers will immediately increase several times. At this time, Guan Santong couldn''t even care about the burning pain on her body. As soon as she stepped on her foot, she reached for mu Yan and grabbed her palm. "Is Jinwu something that a suckling little girl like you can use? Give me Jinwu and I''ll spare your life today! " Mu Yan stood in the same place with a smile, not dodging, with a leisurely look. In the silent darkness, there is a melodious piano sound in the ear. Guan Santong knew there was cheating, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He is the realm of the Immortal King, two steps higher than the golden immortal. In the face of absolute power, all the intrigues are just small tricks. How can he see them. Just when Guan Santong''s hand was about to buckle Muyan''s neck and take Jinwu away. Body suddenly a stagnation, the expression on the face also solidified in that moment¡¾ Fourth, space and time are still! Just for a moment, but that''s enough. The original melodious music suddenly becomes exciting. Hidden in the dark, cloud Ruohan, qinjiu, lengyumo and falling rain all appeared. Countless attacks fell on Guan Santong. Boom!! A loud noise almost blew up the whole mustard space magic weapon. Guan Santong was directly hit on the ground by Qin Jiu''s fist face down. His reaction was extremely quick. Time and space are still for a very short time, about one breath. And when he realized that it was wrong, the immortal power of his whole body had been flowing quickly. So although he looked embarrassed at this time, he was not seriously injured. But his anger had reached the height of the eruption. Just a few little bastards of floating island dare to humiliate him like this!! Guan Santong roared, and a pair of fire dragon fire hammers appeared in his hands. Xianli poured into the two hammers and hit each other hard. Chapter 3943 With a loud bang, the whole house began to collapse. Cracks appeared on the ground. At the same time, a flame burst out from the electric light of the two hammers, turned into a huge animal face, and rushed straight towards Muyan. There was a ferocious expression on Guan''s face. He wants to let these kids who don''t know the heaven and the earth know what the fairy kingdom is. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman was destroyed. But if you look for beauty again, you''ll get it. The dignity of his management of the three links should not be slighted. However, just when the animal''s face transformed from the flame is about to engulf Mu Yan. A wall rose from the ground, blocking the way of the fire beast. In front of the wall, there is a tall and burly figure. It was an ugly man with a pair of hammers in both hands. Hands up and down. A fierce wave collided with the fire beast. There was a sneer on Guan''s face. That pair of hammers is also a good thing. At least it has the level of celestial artifact. So what? Just a golden immortal, can you really control the magic weapon? Just as the pipe tee expected, the energy of both sides collided. The fire beast broke the air waves without any suspense and opened his mouth directly, swallowing the youth''s figure into his stomach. Guan Santong''s face just showed a smile, but his eyes suddenly widened¡° In the field of quadruple power, [King Kong is not bad]?! How is that possible? " Guan Santong is too conceited to pay attention to a few little guys. When he just attacked Moyan, time and space suddenly stopped, and he didn''t even notice. So much so that he didn''t know that Ling Yusheng had just performed the absolute space domain: space-time stillness. Otherwise, he would not be shocked, but shocked and alert. I dare not underestimate these golden immortals any more. However, there is no if in the world? It is because of this contempt, and the shock brought by Qin Jiu''s "King Kong is not bad". The pipe tee missed the best opportunity. He didn''t notice that several pieces of paper had been put down around his standing position. The pictures on the paper are messy and broken. The wind outside blows in and gently rolls them. But it has never been blown away from the original place. As time went on, the paper began to burn without fire. The burning flame is not red, not orange, but black, which is almost integrated with the dark night. When all the pieces of paper are burned clean, the black flame has been entangled together to form a circle, which surrounds the tube tee. At this time, the pipe tee is still unconscious. After he was shocked by Qin Jiu, he immediately calmed down. The golden Wonderland reaches the quadruple of fields, and the quadruple of fields can stimulate [Vajra is not bad body]. It''s really shocking. But that''s all. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how good talent is talent, it''s potential, but it can''t be turned into life-saving strength. Didn''t see silly big block the fire beast once, already tottering, pale face? He can hold back the first time. Can he hold back the second time and the third time? Guan Santong''s face was shocked and sneered, and his hands were about to be raised again. And that''s when he felt something was wrong. His body was unable to move. The immortal power in his body seems to be bound by something. I don''t know when, the sound of music is becoming more and more urgent. On the collapsed roof, seven crystal clear swords were hung high to form a sword net and send out shivering cold light. Chapter 3944 "Ah, ah, ah --!" A shrill scream pierced the sky. And the familiar voice changed Shi Boyong''s face, who was waiting on the beach with a frown. Because it''s the sound of pipe tee? Although he is not ashamed to manage the three links, he is also an elder of the netherworld, but he recognizes the strength of the three links. Guan Santong wants to attack the little girl, and he has determined in his heart that the little girl will never escape from Guan Santong. And the little girl''s brother, as long as a little backbone, will resist. In the end, I''m afraid, the only way is to be slaughtered. Shi Baiyong sighed and hated it, but he agreed with it. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Now that we have made a move, we should kill all of them, so as to avoid future trouble. So just now he heard the sound from the other side of the yard, but he didn''t pay any attention. But Shi Boyong never thought of it. The first scream came not from those little guys, but from Guan Santong! Shi Baiyong couldn''t sit still any more, so he quickly flew to the courtyard. The men behind him kept up. Just about to arrive at the top of the courtyard, Shi Boyong''s action suddenly, pupil suddenly shrunk. I saw a bloody figure floating above the courtyard. That''s not Guan San Tong. Who is it? At this time, his hands, feet and head seem to be bound by something, and then pull hard like both sides. As he pulled, the skin on his neck, shoulders, chest and thighs broke. The immortal bone, which has been forged for a long time, is also making a clattering sound, as if it would break at any time. It''s like the torture of human beings! But what is the power that can separate a fairy king? Shi Baiyong''s eyelids kept beating, his eyes turned around the pipe tee. Six figures, far away from them. The night wind blows up their clothes, revealing their ordinary, handsome and unparalleled faces. They''re all green teenagers in their early twenties! The highest heaven is just the highest cultivation of Jinxian! But at this moment, the six people surrounded the shrill and shrill Guan Santong, just like that, they looked at him quietly, but let Shi Baiyong feel cool from the bottom of his heart. no Not just six! Shi Baiyong suddenly felt a sense in his heart and suddenly looked down. In the collapsed courtyard below, the thin and gentle young man was still sitting quietly in a wheelchair. His face was paler than others, and his figure was thin, as if he would fall when the wind blew. But he can see it with his eyes. There is a black energy line which is almost integrated with the dark night. It is from his fingertips that it flies out, and turns into the power to make the tube tee miserable. Does this energy wave seem familiar and strange? But no matter what, a golden fairy trapped a fairy king. How did he do it? Who are these seven people¡° What are you doing?! Let''s go, we''re in charge of the elders! " Xuanxian, who was behind Shi Baiyong, had several direct subordinates of Guan Santong. Seeing this scene, his face immediately changed. He yelled and rushed to save people. However, as soon as they rushed to the pipe tee, their hands and feet became extremely heavy. The immortal power in the body seems to be imprisoned by something and cannot be called. Before long, several people''s limbs and heads were pulled apart, and they screamed bitterly. The bottom Chu end leaves to still sit quietly on the wheelchair, the corner of the mouth is hooking shallow gentle smile. Chapter 3945 The bottom Chu end leaves to still sit quietly on the wheelchair, the corner of the mouth is hooking shallow gentle smile. But no one noticed that his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair clenched. A gust of fishy sweetness poured into his throat and was swallowed by him. Almost at the same time, the melodious sound of the piano sounded in the dark. It''s like the gurgling water, combing the spirit and body of Chu Mo Li. The radian of the corner of his mouth deepened by three points, and he looked at the trapped Guan Santong several people with a smile. Shi Baiyong''s face had been frightened to the extreme. He stares at the weak young man below, his mood is turbulent, and he keeps guessing who it is and what means it is. So much so that he didn''t even notice the intermittent sound of the piano in the night¡° All give me a little peace, don''t be impatient! " After stopping the subordinates who still had to rush forward, Shi Boyong looked at several people and said slowly, "what do you mean, little friends?" Cloud if cold cold way: "this sentence should we ask a few?"? This old man broke into our yard in the middle of the night and wanted to fight my younger martial sister. What do you want to do? " Shi Baiyong forgot to take a look at Guan Santong, softened his voice and said, "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Why don''t you let my friend go in front of me. I will make up for your loss ten times. " Guan Santong almost fainted from the pain. The sound of cracking his bones thundered in his ears, so that he could hardly hear any other sound. But at this time, he finally realized that Shi Boyong was coming. He never dealt with Shi Boyong. But the two men came together to carry out the task, and Shi Boyong could not ignore it in any case. In his heart, Guan Santong immediately yelled: "you let me go! I promise... I promise I won''t fight that little girl any more. What compensation do you want? I... I can give you all... Let me go, let me go! I can''t stand it anymore, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Shi Boyong looked at Xiang yunruohan with a sincere look: "little friend, why don''t you sell me a thin face and turn big things into small things Yun Ruohan was calm and didn''t speak. Shi Baiyong, however, knew that he was beginning to waver in his heart. He said with a smile: "little friend, you should know very well how many lucky you can trap my friend. I don''t hide it from you. We are from the netherworld of Xiuxian continent. If you want to fly, you should know what will happen if you offend the netherworld? On the contrary, if you have a good relationship this time, it will be good for you. " Yun Ruohan pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "since he offended our younger martial sister, it''s up to her to decide." Shi Baiyong''s eyes were on Mu Yan. At this time, the moon is bright, falling on the girl, bright eyes, white teeth, snow skin, such as coagulation. Long eyelashes sprinkled with silver, gently trembling, peach eyes shining flow, bright, beautiful heart beat will miss a beat. Shi Baiyong said in his heart: no wonder Guan Santong was so fascinated that he was caught on the road. But such a little girl is also the least scared, the best control. Just a few words can make her obedient. Shi Baiyong said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the name of the little girl? I want to accept you as my adopted daughter. Once you become my adopted daughter, you can rest assured that no one dares to bully you. What do you think? " Chapter 3946 Mu Yan''s long eyelashes trembled. As soon as he stepped on them, he came to Guan Santong. With a flick of the transparent sword in his hand, the black silk thread, or the black flame, which was originally twined around him, turned away automatically. Shi Boyong and Guan Santong are happy in their hearts. It seems that the little girl is really afraid. Also, I''m afraid that such a delicate and timid little girl can achieve such accomplishments only under the protection of her martial brothers. Almost being bullied by Guan Santong must be afraid and resentful. But such a little girl is soft hearted and has never seen the world. What she is most afraid of is that she will implicate the school. How could she put her brother in danger for the sake of her breath! Qijue sword radiates a dazzling light in its slender hands. The next moment, Shi Baiyong heard a soft, sweet whisper¡° The jade and the stone are burning. " Boom!! The dazzling white light soared into the sky, accompanied by the incredible scream of the pipe tee¡° No... impossible! My immortal bone, how can my immortal bone... I can''t be killed! "¡° Ah, Shi Boyong, help me, help me!!! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to... "The white light dissipated, and the seven Jue sword quietly darkened the light and slightly dropped. The girl holding the seven Jue sword was pale and her mouth was slightly raised. A pair of peach blossom eyes reflect the bright moon and stars, so clear and cold. She stares at Shi Boyong, her voice is casual and slightly hoarse: "what did you just say? You want me to be your adopted daughter? " Shi Boyong''s lips were trembling. He wanted to say something, but he felt that something was blocking his throat. He couldn''t pronounce a syllable. She... She killed Guan Santong! A Jinxian girl from floating island, unexpectedly, killed the guansantong of Xiangu Dacheng so easily. How is that possible?!! That''s the fairy king!! In the realm of the Immortal King, even if the body is hurt no matter how much, it can be reborn. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, he will not die easily. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, the strong one at the level of Immortal King is rare. Can, can he at this moment, unexpectedly watch a fairy King strong person be killed? Even in the war with the polar region, when facing the polar region emperor, Shi Boyong has never been so impolite and shocked¡° You... Who the hell are you? " Mu Yan did not pay attention to him, but slowly retreated. Almost at the moment when she retreated, Leng Yumo quickly stepped forward. Boom boom!! Frost sword, crazy sword flame, beast Bi Fang, cloud silk broken bone, heavy hammer... The overwhelming attack fell on the same trapped Xuanxian¡° Don''t --! " With a cry of surprise, Shi Baiyong was about to rush forward. But it''s still a little late. Each of these little guys looks quiet. When they meet for the first time, they give people a feeling that they are not special, safe and harmless except for high cultivation and good talent. But when the attack fell, Shi Baiyong knew how wrong he was. Is it only the weird and mysterious sick young man who is terrible? Is it only the girl with the sword who looks beautiful? no Each of these seven people is so strong that they are beyond the scope of Jinxian. And one is more cruel than the other, regardless of everything. Are they really not afraid of the underworld? They really don''t pay attention to their fairy king at all?! Chapter 3947 The fire and dust dissipated. Guan Santong and the bodies of several Xuanxian fell to the ground, making a series of bangs. Shi Baiyong''s subordinates were scared to lose their speech ability by this scene. Someone could not help shaking his voice and repeated the question that Shi Baiyong had just asked, "you, who are you?" Muyan six fell to the ground. They looked calm and leisurely on the surface, only a little pale. But in fact, they all suffered a lot. Even if it is unexpected, laying traps, seven people also paid a price. After all, it''s the fairy king and Xuanxian! It''s not a cat and dog they can hang on the floating island. And if it wasn''t for Chu Mo Li, they wouldn''t have killed a fairy king even if they had given up their lives. However, the skill of Chu Mo Li was special. Every time he used it, he had to pay a heavy price. If it wasn''t for Moyan, he would have been treated with the skills of the divine musician. Now I''m afraid it has fallen down. And now, they have to face another fairy king and a dozen mysterious immortals. At such a high price, only one Immortal King and a few Xuanxian were killed. Is it worth letting yourself fall into such a desperate situation? Of course it''s worth it! Muyan looked at Shi Baiyong and said slowly, "didn''t you say that before? We are from xiaoyaomen¡° Xiaoyaomen Shi Boyong frowned tightly. He knew all about the LAN empire of fukong Island, but he had never heard of xiaoyaomen before. Is the intelligence of netherworld lagging behind? Being puzzled, Mu Yan continued: "the purpose of my xiaoyaomen is to let you know." After a pause, she said word by word, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If someone offends me, cut the grass... And root it! "¡° What a big tone When Shi Baiyong heard this, he was about to be angry and laughed, "cut down the grass and root? Do you want to join me? Oh! A few budding kids, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, are not afraid of the wind He said coldly, "I admit that there is something wrong with the management of the three links, but I''m also very kind to apologize to you and put forward a way to make up for it. You are so arrogant that you dare to kill the elder of the nether world. Don''t you think about the consequences? " Mu Yan light way: "thought of, but... Still want to kill!" As soon as her voice fell, a golden red fireball rose from her left shoulder, emitting a blazing temperature¡° Jinwu Huojing? " Shi Boyong''s face changed again. How much more shock do these little guys have to give him. However, he did not know that this was just the beginning. Yun Ruohan stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "as long as someone hurts the people of xiaoyaomen, we must get justice back. Even if you die and die for it, you''ll never give up! " The ice soul sword pierces into the ground, and there is a click sound from the tip of the sword. The gravel ground began to turn into ice and spread rapidly around¡¾ Heaven and earth have five elements, water, fire, gold, wood and earth. Divide the time and transform the existence into all things. The combination of spirit and nature is for clouds and rain, and for mountains and seas¡¾ Mountain and sea area] fourth! Leng Yumo Honglian duopu Dao slowly raised, and the pattern on the blade began to burn a little bit like a flame. It was golden and red, like magma rolling¡¾ Wushang flame formula!! Shi Boyong''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was like a storm. These people killed Guan Santong, the Immortal King, but they didn''t have all the cards!! How much potential do they have? What else is there to do?! Chapter 3948 Roar!! The roar of the earth shaking beast made the whole floating island tremble. Shi Boyong raised his head in horror and looked up at a pair of indifferent and aloof beast pupils. Baize, the beast of God!! Shi Boyong''s knowledge of the sea can not help shivering, shocked to look at the rain. This is not the shadow of Baize, but the real beast Baize. Is this little guy the descendant of LAN Xiaoze, the beast God who created the floating island in those years?! But even the people of the Lancashire Empire have never heard of anyone who can summon the Baize entity? blamed! Who the hell are these little guys?! Why is one more pervert than the other?! Shi Baiyong''s breath could not help but rush up. Shocked, his heart was filled with a strong sense of killing. I''m afraid it can''t be improved today. Then these seven people must be killed! Especially the young man in the wheelchair. Such a strange means, even the three pipe are not fighting back. If you run into it, how many chances do you have? Fortunately, the young man was at the end of his rope. At least in a short period of time, that kind of strange means can never be used for a second time. Shi Baiyong waved his hand, and the two men behind him immediately understood. His body turned into a sword light and rushed to the end of Chu without hesitation. And Shi Baiyong did not give Muyan a chance to help them. The sword appeared in his hand. With a command, several people immediately attacked six people of Muyan! The men and horses of the two sides were fighting together in an instant. As soon as the servant fought, Shi Baiyong put down most of his heart. Because he found that although the momentum of a few small guys made fierce. In fact, he has no ability to compete with the real Xuanxian, let alone the Immortal King. I think so! The difference between Jinxian and Xuanxian is a whole realm. On the floating island, the mysterious habitat of Jinxian is very different from that of potian. In this way, we can think about the difference between Jinxian and Xuanxian. Not to mention the Immortal King who can walk horizontally in Xiuxian land. Just less than a cup of tea time, xiaoyaomen people have big and small wounds. Even if you don''t look at psychic power consumption and injury. But the blood from these wounds, if not treated as soon as possible, will make them unable to support, blood dry and die. But Shi Baiyong has more people and stronger strength than them. Under the siege, where will give them time to take pills to molest. Cloud if cold, they can''t support to fall, but sooner or later. Shi Baiyong''s mind gradually relaxed and waved away the long sword attacked by Yun Ruohan. And Yu Li took a look at the two men who attacked Chu Mo Li. This one sees, can''t help but froze again. Because these two men have not been able to solve a lame man without resistance. Just because there is a little doll in front of Chu Mo Li. The little boy who was crying in people''s arms at the beginning could block the attack of the two Xuanxian? Shi Baiyong only felt that what he had met in the floating island today was so incredible that he doubted whether he was dreaming. When can a boy of six or seven years old have the golden immortal peak cultivation? If you look at it carefully, it''s not that you are young because you have practiced special skills, but that you are really only six or seven years old. What kind of monsters are there in the Xiaoyao gate?! Just as he was shocked, Shi Baiyong heard more and more urgent, like the sound of gurgling water. no In fact, the sound of the piano has been ringing since the pipe tee was suspended in the air. Chapter 3949 In fact, the sound of the piano has been ringing since the pipe tee was suspended in the air. It''s just that no one has noticed before, and even Shi Boyong has subconsciously ignored it. Why did you notice that? Because Shi Boyong was shocked to find that the immortal power in his body began to be in tune and rhythm with the Qin sound, and even was vaguely drawn. What''s going on?! Shi Baiyong used his divine consciousness to explore his body. Except that the operation of Xianli was in tune with the music, there was no other abnormality. But Shi Baiyong had a bad feeling in his heart. "Close your ears, don''t listen to the piano," he said in a loud voice A few Xuanxian''s men were all stunned, and then they noticed that the melodious and melodious music was echoing between heaven and earth. And they didn''t find any. As he was about to do so, the music rose abruptly. Then, a figure flew out of the ruins and hovered beside Mu Yan. Two girls are as like as two peas flying in the moonlight. One holds the seven Jue sword, proud as frost. Another plain hand plucks the string, floating like an immortal. The girl holding the sword slowly raised her lips and her voice was cool and pleasant. "It''s too late to close her hearing now!" Between heaven and earth, a net woven by music fell, covering everyone present¡¾ Tiangang Beidou]¡¾ On the feather¡¾ Draw a dungeon]¡¾ It''s all over the place¡¾ The realm of stars!! After a long time of preparation, the divine musician''s skills are smashed one by one. At this moment, the people of xiaoyaomen, who were already tired, suddenly resurrected like chicken blood. On the contrary, except for himself, all the others became clumsy and dull. Even Xianli operation seemed to be bound by something¡° What''s going on? "¡° Elder Shi... What''s the magic of this music? "¡° Master Shi The voice of his subordinates'' fear rang in his ears, but Shi Baiyong could not hear it clearly. He looked at the girl in horror. His lips trembled for a long time before he could make a trembling voice¡° Tianmo Qin... How can it be... Tianmo Qin? "¡° Are you - the master of music Shi Baiyong''s words just fall, the attack of Qijue sword is close at hand. He was so shocked that he didn''t notice the approach of the thunderbolt for a moment. He just instinctively waved his sword to resist it. However, this sword is only a feint. At the moment when Shi Boyong resisted, the point of the sword suddenly turned and pierced a Xuanxian''s throat. Puchi! The blood splashed on Shi Boyong''s face. Almost at the same time, I heard one scream after another from my subordinates. The divine musician''s various skills are superposed and have infinite power. But Moyan and these people are different. Therefore, even if she almost exhausted all her spiritual power and immortal power, she could only win a short victory for her brother. But enough! From the beginning of the battle, Yun Ruohan and others, who were keeping a low profile, seized this opportunity without hesitation. If you can kill one, it''s one. If you can kill a pair, it''s a pair! In a short time, the Xuanxian around Shi Baiyong was harvested and took eight heads. Shi Boyong''s lips moved, and the pungent smell penetrated into every corner of his body from the tip of his tongue. He suddenly woke up and his eyes turned red for a moment. The immortal power in the body suddenly burst out! Boom! The powerful impact will Muyan several people directly hit fly out, fell to the ground. The blood mixed with the melting ice and slowly penetrated into the sand. Chapter 3950 Shi Baiyong gasped, looking at the people who wanted to get up, but finally fell to the ground. His hands trembled gently. His eyes glanced past the several men who had been cut throat and pierced heart, and his heart could not stop fear. Almost, almost, he capsized in the sewer and died in the hands of these little guys. no This is not an ordinary little guy, but the remaining sin of the divine musician! Shi Boyong wiped the blood off his face and walked to Mu Yan step by step. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "what''s the relationship between you and Shenle gate? Where does the magic organ in your hand come from? " At this time, Mu Yan''s face was pale, and a drop of blood splashed on her forehead, trickling down the bridge of her nose, which made her beautiful and charming. Hearing Shi Boyong''s words, Mu Yan slowly raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Shi Boyong frowned. The Xuanxian behind him roared: "what did the elder ask you? Don''t answer quickly Say, in the hand of nine whip toward Mu Yan face to cover a face to draw past. But before the whip came down, I saw a little yellow chicken flying from Mu Yan''s arms, making a "ADA" call, with a lot of small wings¡° Whimper, whimper --! " The little yellow chicken immediately gave out a scream and rushed into Mu Yan''s arms crying and chirping. Wuwuwuwu, mother''s pain! Huang Huang is going bald. That Xuan Xian where can put a weak chicken in the eye, in the hand nine knot whip a shake, again toward Mu Yan draw. However, at this time, I do not know where to fly an insect fell on his wrist a bite. Xuanxian felt a pain on his wrist. He couldn''t help shaking. The whip turned and drew to Shi Baiyong. Shi Baiyong quickly backed away, and then saw jiujiebian make a turn, directly fell back to the Xuanxian, directly wrapped around his neck¡° Damn it, I --! " Xuanxian wanted to take back the whip, but when he tried hard, he didn''t take it back. Instead, he stun himself and fell to the ground. Shi Boyong was surprised and angry, and a little fear rose in his heart. There are so many incredible things about these people. We can''t hesitate any more. We must get rid of it immediately. Shi Boyong''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he waved his hand. The biting cold wind hit Mu Yan. She is about to resist, but immediately found that Shi Boyong to attack is not her, but the little yellow chicken. The cold air enveloped the little yellow chicken and directly frozen it into ice. Mu Yan''s face changed: "yellow!"¡° Mom, mom! I''m frozen, mom! Help! Gee! It''s cool and comfortable. Oh, I''m so sleepy! Mom, I''ll sleep first A tender voice came from my mind. Muyan this just relaxed tone, will be frozen into ice of small yellow chicken income space. But the attack of Shi Baiyong did not stop. With a wave of his hand, he said, "you go to kill other people. Except the child, you can''t let anyone else go. You must make sure that their spirits are annihilated."¡° Yes --! " Shi Baiyong injected his sword into his hand and walked slowly to Mu Yan, sneering: "I''d like to see what ability you have to resist now. If other people see the immortal musicians who have not yet grown up, they must take them back. But I don''t think so. " There was a sense of fear in his voice. "In those years, I saw the divine musician move mountains and fill the sea to reverse the power of life and death. Even if there was only a ray of life, you could make a comeback." Chapter 3951 "Since I''ve offended you today, I''m going to cut down the roots. I will take away the heavenly magic harp. The inheritance of the divine musician should disappear in this world forever! " The long sword slowly pointed to Muyan''s heart, and Shi Boyong said coldly: "if you think that Guan Santong''s death can change the life of the musician, it''s a proper death. Little girl, do you have anything else to say? "¡° Yes Shi Baiyong thought that he would see fear, fear, or death face. However, when the sound of nature as pleasant sound, accompanied by a shallow smile. But he had a pair of clear and beautiful eyes with a cold smile: "it''s a pity that we wanted to get justice for my little martial uncle, but our strength seems to be a little worse!" Next to the rain echoed: "we are really too weak." Leng Yumo said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very good. Our Xiaoyao sect adheres to the principle of "tooth for tooth, eye for eye". Since it''s uncle Xiao''s own revenge, it''s better for him to revenge himself. Well, it''s only part of it. " Shi Baiyong was stunned, and subconsciously thought in his heart: when death comes, are these little guys crazy at last? The next moment, however, the expression of Shi Boyong and his men solidified on their faces. They saw a scene they will never forget. And this is the last scene of their life. Most of the abandoned courtyard has only one ear room in good condition. At this time, a figure in white came out slowly. The night had faded slowly, and the light of dawn came from the East sky, which dyed everything between heaven and earth with a trace of gold. And the man who came in the glow had a more dazzling appearance than the scorching sun. Chilan Yushu is incomparable in style. But just a few days ago, this man was trampled into the mud and blood in front of Shi Boyong, as if he would never turn over¡° Your highness --!! " Behind him came a scream of horror. Shi Baiyong felt his heart clenched with the scream. At this moment, there are only two thoughts in his mind - why is his highness intact? And he''s done=== Eleven swords roar back to luoyunxiao, and the burning [Mingyin Shengyan] above goes out slowly. Luo Yunxiao''s thin figure shakes and can''t support it any more¡° Little martial uncle --! " Muyan several people scream, want to rush past. But they had already exhausted their spiritual power. At this time, their hands and feet were so weak that they didn''t even have half of their strength. Or the speed of the kiss is the fastest, suddenly into a huge body rushed past, caught the fallen Luo Yunxiao¡° Little martial uncle, you are too messy! " Muyan said calmly: "you are so badly hurt. Even if I save your life with [holy benevolence], the injury will only be 50% or 60%. Even if you want to kill people, you don''t need to use all your accomplishments! " Several people nodded repeatedly, "is it easy for us to plan and calculate step by step to weaken their strength to such a level? It''s not that you''re trying so hard to make your last strike less powerful, martial uncle. "¡° That is, you are too disobedient Listening to the chirping voice around, Luo Yun Xiaosi didn''t feel bored, but felt the unspeakable warmth and peace in her heart. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive before." When Mingyin Shengyan gushed out of his body, his heart was filled with strong violence and killing intention. Chapter 3952 What Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu did. And the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod had an impact on his mind after all. Luo Yunxiao slowly spread his hand and looked at his palm. He doesn''t care if he is infected with the dark and blood, or if he will become a monster. He was only afraid that one day he would hurt the only people he cared about at the end of the day. All of a sudden, a head came up¡° Little martial uncle, what are you looking at? Do you appreciate your beautiful hands? " Luoyu said curiously, "I''ll go! It''s really beautiful¡° Slim and well proportioned, like jade carving, little martial uncle, why are you so beautiful with your hands? " Leng Yumo looked at her thin cocooned hand and said, "where can I put my girl''s face?"¡° Girl "What''s the relationship between the girl and the fourth elder martial sister?" asked Luoyu¡° Bastard Xiaoqi, you are looking for death! " The sound of laughter rings in my ears, just like the sound of flowing water after the snow melts in early spring. It''s also like the wind coming from the sound of birds and flowers. So warm, so comfortable, so peaceful, let the previous experience of pain, despair and resentment are a little bit away. She can''t help rubbing Luo Yunxiao''s side. Her big eyes are like copper bells with a happy expression. His body is still in pain. The fear and injury of being cut open is not good in a short time. But now he''s happy. At least, he survived with his master. They went home, back to the happy gate. Luo Yunxiao suddenly said: "you don''t know my identity and origin, and..." after a pause, he continued: "why don''t even my biological parents allow me to live in this world. Because I''m... "Little martial uncle, if you don''t want to say it or recall the past, you don''t have to say it." Mu Yan interrupted with a smile. A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. What he felt dizzy was not the amorous feelings, but the sincere concern and frankness. "Your identity and origin are not important to us. It''s just that you are possessed by a demon, and you are reincarnated. Otherwise, some people predict that you will destroy the world?"¡° Poof Luoyu said with a smile, "isn''t this the villain boss in the mouth of exorcism? Then we xiaoyaomen not only hugged the thighs of master Mo, the leader of the right way, but also hugged the thighs of the villain boss. In the future, we will be invincible in both black and white! " Luo Yun Xiao Leng Leng, his face rarely showed a bit at a loss and stunned expression. Muyan said: "little martial uncle, if you think about it carefully, who is the identity of our Xiaoyao gate? Is it really clean and pure? Xiao Qi and the elder martial brother are the orphans of the former dynasty of LAN''s empire. The second elder martial brother is half a puppet. The fourth elder martial sister almost killed her dreary father herself. The fifth elder martial brother likes men. What about me? What do I mean by my sin? Don''t you know? I''m afraid there are no fewer people in the world who hate me and want to kill me than you, little martial uncle. "¡° Let alone the Third Elder martial brother. " Mu Yan Dynasty Chu end left slant to glance one eye, "he up to now all refuse to disclose his identity related cent cents.". Maybe he is the one who really destroys the world Sitting in a wheelchair, Chu Mo Li Zheng takes the pills given by Mu Yan and swallows one from time to time. Wen Yan gave her a smile and a meaningful look. Mu Yan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked straight at Luo Yunxiao and said, "but what does that matter?" Chapter 3953 "The younger martial brother is just the younger martial brother, and the younger martial uncle is just the younger martial uncle. It has nothing to do with your identity."¡° Yes Yun Ruohan nodded and said, "little martial uncle, the purpose of our xiaoyaomen apprenticeship is not to ask the origin, but to ask whether we have a destiny with xiaoyaomen. If not, master would not have picked so many homeless people back to the door. " Luo Yunxiao dropped his long eyelashes and didn''t speak for a long time. Rain urgent call a: "little martial uncle?"¡° I see When he raised his head again, most of the haze in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes had gone away, and there was a moving smile between his clear and warm eyes, "it worries you." From then on, he had nothing to do with the nether world, Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu. He''s just Luo Yunxiao. He''s Luo Yunxiao of xiaoyaomen¡° Well At the end of Chu Dynasty, the action of swallowing medicine suddenly gave out a slight sound of doubt. Then came Luo Yunxiao, Mu Yan and Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng slightly frowned and stretched out his hand, "the fluctuation of space seems to become a little strange." As soon as his voice fell, a whirlpool of spiritual power appeared in front of him. It''s like air being forced out of a circular door. A tall figure came out slowly from the door. Shua Shua --!! Xiaoyaomen all draw out their weapons, and their nerves are tense to the extreme¡° Xingyuan However, the kiss of a surprise call, instantly broke up the tense atmosphere. He kisses his injured body and rushes to Lu Xingyuan. His tail keeps shaking behind him. "Immortal, are you finally out of the pass?" Luo Yunxiao also stood up at this time, low called a, "master." Is it my uncle''s master? That''s their great uncle? incorrect! Did you have a master? What school does his master belong to? If the little martial uncle runs away with his master? Is that a xiaoyaomen man? All the people in xiaoyaomen put away their swords, but they looked critically at the people in front of them. He looks like he''s in his thirties. Appearance can only be regarded as ordinary handsome, but the eyes are gentle and kind, and the whole body has a soothing and dependent atmosphere. Tut, I can''t seem to hate it! Lu Xingyuan Dynasty a few people slightly nodded, voice magnetic beautiful: "you Yunxiao mouth often mentioned Xiaoyao seven sons, right? I''ve heard so much about you¡° No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! We should have heard so much about you! " Lu Xingyuan''s eyes became softer and softer. He took a look at Luo Yunxiao and then said in a soft voice, "as soon as I left the pass, I heard what happened in the netherworld. I thought I would not catch up." Speaking of this, Lu Xingyuan''s voice was a bit hoarse, and his face also showed sincere guilt and gratitude. "As the master of Yunxiao, it''s my dereliction of duty that I can''t go to him at the most critical time. Fortunately, you saved his life. Thank you very much His voice and expression were too sincere, which made everyone of xiaoyaomen feel embarrassed. Yun Ruohan said hurriedly, "you are welcome, young martial uncle. He is a member of our xiaoyaomen. He has taught us and saved us from fire and water several times. It''s natural for us to do so. We can''t thank him." Lu Xingyuan nodded slightly, with a hesitant look on his face. "Do you know the situation of Yunxiao?" Yun Ruohan: "we don''t care!" Chapter 3954 "No. I think you''d better get to know about it. " Lu Xingyuan said slowly, "Yunxiao, you used to know a little about what happened to you, but now you must have been told by Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji?" Luo Yunxiao''s face was as cold as water and nodded gently. Lu Xingyuan did not wait for Yun Ruohan to object any more. He said all about Luo Yunxiao''s birth, past and the soul of extermination sealed in his body. Let alone others. When Mu Yan heard about the evil of extermination, he almost exhausted all his strength, so that he didn''t show his gaffe. No wonder there has been an extraordinary feeling between Qihuang and his younger martial uncle. No wonder Qihuang said before he was in a coma that something might have happened to the little martial uncle. It turns out that these two people are of the same spirit. Lu Xingyuan slowly stopped the narration and looked at the people of xiaoyaomen: "I''m finished. Do you have anything else to say?" Luoyu frowned and said: "in order to seal the demon of extermination, Bodhidharma sealed it in a special lodging body. How innocent is the person who can be regarded as the lodging body to bear such a disaster?" Lu Xingyuan sighed softly: "the two benefits are balanced, and the two harms are lighter. The victims involved in the world of mortals are innocent, but without their sacrifice, all living beings would be doomed. Bodhidharma was helpless to make such a decision. " There was an unspeakable silence around. Lu Xingyuan showed some compassion in his eyes. He looked at Luo Yunxiao and said in a soft voice, "Yunxiao, please come back to xingyuanwu. I know they treat you sincerely, but if you stay at xiaoyaomen, it will hurt them in the end. " Luo Yunxiao''s hands suddenly clenched. But before he could speak, Muyan said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xingyuan, excuse me, what do you want to do with our little martial uncle? Is it to let him be robbed and killed in the world of mortals to benefit the world? It''s better to keep him in an isolated place all his life, so that he won''t be robbed and killed in the world of mortals. " She paused, her eyes deep, her voice sweet but cold: "we don''t agree with either one! Xiaoyaomen will never agree to let little martial uncle suffer all his life. You can say that we are selfish or ruthless, but that''s how we xiaoyaomen protect our weaknesses. " Lu Xingyuan looked at this beautiful girl in surprise. Talent and cultivation first. Only that pair of clear bottom, but also as if to see through the world of mortals eyes, let Lu Xingyuan mind can not help but tremble. This little girl is not simple! Lu Xingyuan''s eyes swept, sitting in the wheelchair, pale Chu Mo Li, eyelids can''t help jumping. No, the whole Xiaoyao gate is far more complicated than he thought. At such a young and frivolous age, my mind is more determined than before. For what Muyan said, no one expressed the slightest objection, even the slightest hesitation. Lu Xingyuan looks at Luo Yunxiao. I saw that his hands had been slowly released. The hostility and indifference between the eyebrows dissipated, leaving behind the clear and resolute spirit of guangfengjiyue. It''s like a pine standing in a storm. No matter how it is broken, its foundation cannot be shaken. Lu Xingyuan sighed again, "Yunxiao, have you decided?" Luo Yunxiao nodded slowly, "I want to stay at Xiaoyao gate. I hope Shifu can help me." Lu Xingyuan nodded and softened his fierce eyes. Chapter 3955 He looked at Luo Yunxiao kindly and waved to him, "since your wish, the master will not force you. Come here, master. I have something to give you. " Luo Yunxiao comes forward according to the words and respectfully prepares to take it with both hands. Lu Xingyuan took something in his hand and sent it to Luo Yunxiao. He said in a warm voice: "if you regret it one day, you will find a teacher with it..." mutation happened at this moment! Lu Xingyuan opened his hand and flew out a golden light. As soon as the golden light touched the skin of Luo Yunxiao''s wrist, it immediately broke the skin like a poisonous snake and went in. Luo Yunxiao just had time to give out a dull hum and fell down¡° Little martial uncle --! "¡° Master --! " Xiaoyaomen people rush up, but they find a golden tripod on the top of luoyunxiao''s head. The golden light from the small tripod forms a light shield, which cages luoyunxiao in it. Also will Moyan them in the light shield, can''t get close to. With the gentle shaking, the sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit came from the small tripod. But it was the peaceful voice of Buddha that made Luo Yunxiao curl up in pain. The body that just was cured by Mu Yan, another inch of crack, blood instantly dyed red snow-white clothes¡° "No cause and effect!" Lu Xingyuan''s eyes glared at him like a bell. "Why is the tripod in your hand?" Lu Xingyuan said faintly: "the tripod of Wuxiang causality was originally given to Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu by me. Now I take it back, isn''t it natural?"¡¾ This is what I gave to Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu!! Even in the heartbreaking pain, Luo Yunxiao still heard this sentence. His bloodshot eyes suddenly widened, staring at Lu Xingyuan, and his hoarse and broken voice overflowed from his dry and bloody lips and teeth: "why..." Lu Xingyuan avoided his eyes. Suddenly he put his hands together and said Amitabha. The next moment, his clothes were broken and replaced with a set of cassock with red background and gold pattern¡° I am wuche, the second disciple of Bodhidharma. I''ve been with you all these years just to monitor the situation of the soul of the world. Just because Yun Xiao, you are likely to be the last host of the world of mortals. After 100000 years, the world of mortals is near. Master, he will never allow any accident in the world of mortals¡° It turns out that... It turns out that everything is false... "Luo Yunxiao''s face is covered with blood, and his facial features, which were twisted by pain, suddenly become extremely calm and sad at this moment. Then he can''t help but smile." parents, brothers, even my most beloved master... All hope that I will die, waiting for me to die... What''s the meaning of my survival in this world? " Just to let you watch me struggle like a joke, and then say, "is it really pathetic?" Suddenly raised voice, with a pathetic smile, as if all the broken dreams. A sound of laughter, mixed with blood and tears, urge people heartbroken. The eyes of xiaoyaomen are red. Their little martial uncle! They are the little martial uncles who like the moon, the wind and the mountains. No matter how hurt or how hard he suffered, he never cried. He was forced to this land. He suddenly roared and jumped on Lu Xingyuan''s arm. Chapter 3956 "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!! Go to hell!! How can you treat your master like this? You are cold-blooded and selfish monsters. You have no heart!! Cough --! " A slender, slightly old hand clasped his neck, forcing him to open his mouth and be held high. Lu Xingyuan''s eyes were merciful and his voice was slow: "kiss, have you forgotten that you were my Warcraft. I gave you to Yunxiao. I''m your real master. "¡° Bah, you are not He kisses and spits on Lu Xingyuan''s face. "There''s only one master for me forever, that''s Luo Yunxiao! You are a selfish, righteous and morally dead bald ass¡° Since you are so great, why don''t you sacrifice yourself to seal the demon of extermination? Why do you sacrifice innocent people like my master. What did my master do wrong? He was tortured and despised by you for hundreds of years... Dabei temple! Dabei temple is a fart, Bodhidharma is a fart! How can you decide my master''s life and death from above Lu Xingyuan was a little sad in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "do you think my master didn''t pay the price in order to seal [the demon of extermination] and make the last World robbery go smoothly? I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell. Our Dabei temple has survived the catastrophe 100000 years ago. It has never been fighting for power, and it only seeks to earn a glimmer of life for all the people in the world. Thousands of years ago, my master was seriously injured in order to seal the half soul of annihilation. Up to now, he still can''t recover. You can reprimand me, but you can''t reprimand my master. " If you kiss, open your mouth and scold again. The fingers clasped in the throat suddenly tightened. Lu xingyuanping''s calm voice came from his ear, "since you are so loyal to Yun Xiao, you must have a great position in his mind. Then go to hell. "¡° Kiss ---!! "¡° Stop it She felt a click in her ear. But it wasn''t his neck that broke, it was the magic nucleus in his body. In a flash, all the vitality and strength quickly drained from its body. Is it... Is it going to die? Escape from the underworld. But in the end, he died in the master''s hands. Master, master, how sad he should be! She turns her head to see Luo Yunxiao trapped in Wu Xiang Ding. The focus of the eyes has been lax, and the sound of the ears has become so far away. He can''t see its owner any more. He can''t be with him any more¡° Master... I''m sorry, she didn''t accompany you all the time... "Her mouth moved and she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make any sound. Turbid tears from its eyes slowly slide, fell silent. Lu Xingyuan threw the body of Chou kiss aside. Then he put his hands together and looked at Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao has a pair of extremely beautiful hands. It looks like a cold jade, but it is not feminine at all. On the contrary, it is slender and powerful, with distinct bone. Even the most amazing craftsman can''t carve such a perfect work. But at this moment, the hands are peeling nails, blood dripping to buckle the protective cover. Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!! He wants to rush out, to save the kiss, to save the only pet who has been with him all these years. But he couldn''t do anything. I can only watch the broken magic core of Chou kiss die in front of my eyes. Chapter 3957 Lu Xingyuan couldn''t bear it. He lowered his eyes, opened and closed his lips, and read a series of Buddhist scriptures. Hanging above luoyunxiao, Wuxiang cause and effect tripod radiates a dazzling light. He let out a shrill cry and fell slowly. The harsh sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit sound entangled his brain and soul like a hoop curse. He could not bear it. The hatred and darkness growing in his heart made him want to rush out. The sound of the piano starts at this time. Very light, very weak, but strands, perseverance to drill into his brain. Let his heart, which was about to be stained by darkness, be torn back from hell by Shengsheng. Luo Yunxiao opened his eyes with difficulty, and his mind was clear for a moment. But he didn''t feel the slightest joy. Seeing the scene outside the golden mask, he just felt that the sky was falling apart and his heart was broken Lu Xingyuan''s face changed at the sound of the piano. He suddenly looked at the girl playing the piano, and his pupils contracted violently. The husky voice was shocked and clear: "you are the descendant of the divine musician. I see. You are the one who is related to Yunxiao''s fate. No wonder you can help him find Yin and Yang, the twelve evil spirits and the thirty-six stars. " The girl who plays the piano has no expression on her face. She just keeps plucking the strings. With the sound as like as two peas, the other figure is just the same. Holding the Qijue sword, his eyes are cold and he is not afraid to retreat. Lu Xingyuan was surprised again: "the phantom separation, you have cultivated the phantom separation, which is at least inspired by the seventh level of the divine musician. At such a young age, the cultivation of Jinxian could be in such a situation. "¡° amitabha! In terms of talent, you are no inferior to the hundred Li Yinluo of that year. I should be glad to meet you here. Otherwise, if I give you more time to grow up, I''m afraid the whole land of cultivating immortals will face another catastrophe. " Muyan sneered: "I find that the people in Dabei temple are really funny. What we say is merciful, but what we do is dirty and cruel. You said that I was a descendant of the divine musician and would bring havoc to Xiuxian land, so I had to kill him. It''s like if I''m not a descendant of a divine musician, you''ll let us go. " Lu Xingyuan was stunned and then gave a bitter smile: "what the benefactor said is that I''m a poor monk. Although I have to, I still want to say sorry to you. You have to die in the hands of poor monks in order to complete the red dust robbery successfully. " When he said this, he thought he would see the seven little guys look frightened and angry. However, unexpectedly, the seven people on the opposite side were very calm. Calm to indifference, indifference with a long known sarcasm. Lu Xingyuan, who has always been a firm believer in Buddhism, could not help but feel ashamed and subconsciously tried to avoid their eyes. He said in a low magnetic voice: "the purpose of the red world robbery is to save the world, but it is also extremely cruel. I only hope that this kind of cruelty will come to an end in Yun Xiao. The purer his original nature is, the greater the impact on his half soul will be when he is infected by the darkness. The more thoroughly he resents before his death, the more his half soul will be consumed. " Speaking of this, he finally slowly raised his head and looked at several people with clear and firm eyes. Chapter 3958 "There are too few people and things that Yun Xiao cares about in this world. A kiss is one, and you are another. Only by killing you in front of him can the red dust robbery be completely ended. From then on, there will be no more innocent bodies like Yun Xiao. " In just a moment, Lu Xingyuan had convinced himself and strengthened his faith. His eyes were clear, his face was not the slightest bit of guilt and retreat, only universal compassion and determination, "if I kill you is a sin, torture Yunxiao is a sin, then in the future the sin of retribution, poor monk is willing to bear." As soon as the words fell, a wooden fish suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole body of the wooden fish is red, even the mallet is red. Lu Xingyuan raised his mallet and tapped it gently. With the sound of Dong, all the spiritual power and immortal Qi in the world vibrate. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, the fingers that used to quickly pluck the strings suddenly became faster, so fast that they could almost see the shadow¡¾ Star field]¡¾ Holy hand weaves heaven! The shield made of sound walls protects Xiaoyao Qizi. However, the waves of the wooden fish hitting the stars only hit the shield lightly. Mu Yan spewed out a mouthful of blood. The sound wall also disintegrates. Xianzunjing strong! Even if they give up their lives, they can''t fight against it¡° Lu Xingyuan, stop --! " Luo Yunxiao''s hoarse voice, which was almost begging, came from the golden mask¡° Don''t hurt them¡° You want me to hate, I hate! If you want me to die, I''ll die! "¡° I just ask you not to hurt them, Lu Xingyuan, master! I beg you¡° I don''t want anything, family affection, warmth, humanity, kindness... I can do anything, as long as you can let them go! " Xiaoyaomen people can''t help but red eyes. The rain choked and said, "don''t beg him, little martial uncle! That kind of people, they have no heart. Can''t we live together and die together? Even if we go underground, there is a master waiting for us. None of us will be alone. " However, Luo Yunxiao suddenly looks at the seven people and hisses: "I order you to escape as xiaoyaomen junior martial uncle! How far away, how far away! Do you hear me¡° From then on, I have nothing to do with xiaoyaomen. I''m not your little martial uncle. I don''t need you to mind your own business... Get out of here! Go away Xiaoyaomen people can''t help it any more, tears fall into their eyes. Even Chu Mo Li, who has always been the coldest and most unpredictable, suddenly clenched the armrest of the wheelchair. His eyes were red as blood¡° Yunruohan, qinjiu, chumoli, lengyumo, lingyusheng, lanluoyu... You admire Yan! "¡° Did you all hear that? Leave me alone! Don''t die in front of me... "I don''t want anything¡° Just don''t die in front of me A roar, so hoarse, so pathetic, such as Nightingale blood. Xiaoyaomen people only feel that their heart seems to have been crushed with that roar. They cried in silence, breaking their bowels. How could the little martial uncle like a crane in the clouds show such a despairing look and say such a humble prayer. But they can''t go back! There is no way out. Lu Xingyuan will not allow them to escape. As long as they turn their back, they are waiting for a broken, cowardly and embarrassing death. Chapter 3959 If the same is dead! Why don''t they just die. At least we can''t disgrace the name of xiaoyaomen. Lu Xingyuan takes a look at Luo Yunxiao. See his eyes blood and tears, despair pain to the collapse of the appearance, holding the wooden fish''s hand tight. But soon he hardened his heart and went to the xiaoyaomen. As it approached, the percussion of the wooden fish sounded again and again. Every time you knock, you can shatter the sound wall that Moyan weaves. Her front clothes were soaked with blood. The fingers on the heavenly magic organ are full of holes, dripping with blood¡° Mother! Mother! Let me go out and help you! "¡° Mother, don''t lock me in! "¡° Mother, please --! " Xiao Bao''s shrill cry rang in his ears again and again. Mu Yan turned a deaf ear. Her spiritual power was consumed by 7788 in the battle with Shi Boyong and Guan Santong. Now it can support Lu Xingyuan''s casual attacks. It''s overdrawn every inch of her life, overdrawn every inch of her soul. But at this moment, she can''t care about anything. The same is true of all the people in xiaoyaomen. They don''t want to die! But they will never allow people to torture the little martial uncle to death before their eyes¡° Xiaobao, mother''s next words, you must listen carefully... "In Xiaobao''s heartbreaking cry, Muyan exhausted the last bit of strength to pass his voice in a little bit¡° Xiaobao, do you remember what your mother said? "¡° Also, ward off evil spirits, fat rabbit, ball, golden black, yellow, do you hear me¡° Do remember¡° Please guard Xiaobao for me. " Next, what did Xiaobao say? What did they reply to. Mu Yan couldn''t hear clearly any more. She had no choice but to gamble recklessly. If we win, we will have a chance. Lose, then xiaoyaomen live and die together! But before she dies, she must at least arrange Xiaobao''s way back. Emperor Ming Jue, if only you were by my side now... Dong -! Another sound of wooden fish percussion, accompanied by a strong air wave impact. Mu Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, burning heart. Blood stained fingers are so cold, numb, as if they no longer belong to her. But it''s not enough! The time has not come yet! She had to hold on a little longer, a little longer. She will fight for the last chance for¡° Damn it! I cut off you bald ass! " Leng Yumo suddenly clenched his teeth, and the red lotus soul grabbing sword suddenly raised, and his body soared up¡° Fourth elder martial sister, don''t Mu Yan sent out a heartrending cry, injured fingers desperately pluck strings. The phantom also summons the seven Juezi sword to stop Leng Yumo''s action. But it''s still a little late! Leng Yumo rushes out of the area covered by the sound wall. The red lotus soul grabbing sword turns into a towering flame and cuts it toward the landing line. Her face is indomitable, no retreat, no fear. Didn''t she know it was a dead end to rush out like this? Of course I know! But how can she look at the humble and bloody prayer of the little martial uncle, and see the little martial sister in order to protect everyone, so recklessly overdraw her soul yuan? She knows that the younger martial sister wants to wait for that opportunity! But she is a senior sister! How can you let the younger martial sister spare her life to protect her again and again, but enjoy it with peace of mind? Chapter 3960 If there is a chance of life. Then give her life for it! Little monk, I''m sorry. I may not be able to wait for you to marry me. Boom! The rolling flames engulfed Lu Xingyuan. However, no one would think that such an attack would kill an immortal. When the fire dissipated, all the people in xiaoyaomen turned pale and trembled. I don''t know when Lu Xingyuan is holding a Zen stick. One end of the staff penetrated Leng Yumo''s body. The blood flowed down the cold Zen stick, tick, tick, like the tears of death¡° Fourth elder martial sister --! "¡° Asshole, I''ll fight with you! " With a roar of the beast, Baize, the divine beast, rose to the sky¡¾ In absolute space! Layers of ice frozen the ground and Lu Xingyuan''s feet. A huge hammer came down from the sky like a hill. Qijue sword makes a buzzing sound in the sun, reflecting a dazzling light. At this moment, all the people in xiaoyaomen are free. Fight to the death! However, in the face of absolute power, all the solemn and resolute are so humble and ridiculous. A strong one at the level of immortal. Even in the land of Xiuxian, it is also the top one. Lu Xingyuan is a master of Bodhidharma in Dabei temple. He is more powerful than Yin Wuji. How can they compete with just a few budding golden immortals. This beach seems to have been stained with layer after layer of blood. And this time, the blood donation was very cold and desolate. Standing in a pool of blood, Lu Xingyuan put his hands together and said "Amitabha" softly. Six Golden immortals, can persist in his hand so long time, already was commendable. Such talent is rare in the world. Even compared with their martial brothers, they are not inferior. But today, he had to kill them. With their lives, their blood, to complete the final completion of the red dust robbery. Lu Xingyuan couldn''t help looking up at Luo Yunxiao. After hundreds of years of living together, it is impossible to say that he has no feelings for this apprentice. If there is a life changing array in this world, it can find another way to destroy the half soul. He is willing to try even if he disobeys his teacher''s orders. However, there is no way! There is no other way to destroy the half soul of the world, and nothing can prevent the return of the Holocaust. So Luo Yunxiao, his only apprentice, must die. And must die in endless pain and hatred. Lu Xingyuan blinked, blinking away the heat and humidity of his eyes. Step by step, he went to the side of the people in Xiaoyao gate. Every time you pass by, the wooden fish in your hand will tap lightly. There was endless pity and compassion on his face. However, the knockout wooden fish will form a fatal final blow and directly penetrate the heart. Lu Xingyuan has always been known for being gentle and meticulous in Dabei temple. Since he started, he would not allow these people in xiaoyaomen to have any chance to fight back. Make sure the little guy on the ground is dead. He just said Amitabha, and then went to the next one. I don''t know when the sky began to rain. The rain washed the bloody sand. Also washed a body that had lost its vitality. The distant waves were rolling and curling. As if playing a sad music, heartbreaking. Lu Xingyuan finally stops in front of Mu Yan. Chapter 3961 Lu Xingyuan finally stops in front of Mu Yan. Half of the girl''s body is soaked in sand and blood. Can expose half face or so holy, beautiful and moving. Lu Xingyuan''s mind did not consciously come up with the scene of a thousand years ago. The boy in red who was burned by the fire. There is also the sad, remorseful and desperate cry of Baili Yinluo, the leader of Shenle sect. Master of music and the devil of destruction? It seems that the two sides are always entangled and cause and effect. A thousand years ago, if you want to destroy the seven immortals, you need to get rid of Shenle gate. It''s still the same today. Lu Xingyuan raised his Zen stick, looked up at Luo Yunxiao, and said in a dumb voice, "Yunxiao, you said to me that you fell in love with a woman. I think it must be the descendant of this musician! Well, you can watch it now. You can see how I killed her to end your lifelong fate... "Lu Xingyuan''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at the man in the golden mask in a daze. Luo Yunxiao doesn''t know when she has stopped crying. Even when he started to take away the last trace of life from the xiaoyaomen, he didn''t make a sound. Lu Xingyuan was drawn by a kind of sad emotion at that time, so that he did not find this unusual. At this moment, Luo Yunxiao''s skin has been broken. Every inch is stained with blood, showing the white bones. His spirit is full of holes, and will be annihilated at any time. The tripod of Wuxiang is still shining with golden light, and the sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit are in my ears. Every sound is suffering, every sound is the abyss of hell. But Luo Yunxiao seems to hear nothing and feel nothing. He just looked at Lu Xingyuan with his red and cold eyes. It seems that he wants to deeply engrave his appearance into his soul, bring him into reincarnation, and never forget it. If he... Has reincarnation! Lu Xingyuan''s heart beat uncontrollably. He''s seen too many of them before they died. But never a body such as Luo Yunxiao general let him panic, let his heart actually gave birth to a trace of unspeakable fear. Lu Xingyuan calmed down and said "Amitabha" softly. Then he raised his mallet and knocked it down slowly. However, just at this time, the sound of an arrow breaking through the air came. Lu Xingyuan''s action of knocking on the wooden fish was a surprise. His eyes were shining with gold. I don''t know when the mallet has disappeared. Slightly wrinkled hands in the air, gently pick up. The next moment, a pure black arrow was caught between his fingers. Lu Xingyuan looked at the arrow in his hand, and his face was a little surprised. "It''s a curse arrow!" His figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, the five fingers of the right hand had firmly fastened on the neck of Chu Mo Li. Slowly lift him out of the wheelchair¡° Amitabha, even the poor monk did not expect that such a crouching tiger and hidden dragon could be found in the Xiaoyao gate. "¡° It''s just that there is a descendant of a divine musician. "¡° Is there anyone else who can master [the art of incantation] Lu Xingyuan looked at the thin young man in front of him, who seemed to be broken at any time, and shook his head gently. "It''s true that the divine musician is terrible, but the descendants of the [curse] are more terrible. Even if the master is an old man, he has not been able to find out the identity and origin of your [mantra] clan. The magic you cast is the only subtlety I''ve ever seen in my life. " Chapter 3962 "Chu Mo Li? Fortunately, I met you when you were the weakest. " Only in this way can we eliminate the root without future trouble. It also reduces the possibility of a catastrophe between heaven and earth. Lu Xingyuan''s five fingers are about to exert themselves. But the pale young man slowly raised his eyelids and looked up at him. Black and white eyes, calm and gentle, even with a smile that people can not see through¡° Master Xingyuan, right? I don''t know if you just found out. I shot two arrows. " Lu Xingyuan''s face was stunned and he quickly turned to look at it. When it is found that there is no accident, Luo Yunxiao has been trapped in it and is relieved. Then he heard the young man''s low, husky, smiling voice¡° Wrong direction¡° It''s not easy for me to shoot these two arrows. I''ve been brewing for such a long time. How can there be any deviation? "¡° Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?". Since master wants us to go to hell, why don''t you come with us Lu Xingyuan''s face changed greatly and suddenly turned to look at it. Entering the scene makes his pupils contract suddenly. Not far away, in the forest covered by tall trees, the girl in white as snow is slowly coming out. The fragrance of heaven is beautiful. Beautiful and beautiful. It''s Jun Mu Yan! But how can it be Jun Mu Yan?! Her separation has been broken up by herself, and even the noumenon is dying. Isn''t it... Isn''t it the two you killed? Are they just the phantom? Lu Xingyuan looked in shock. See just now oneself think is the girl corpse of this Zun slowly dissipate in situ. It''s just a phantom. Jun Muyan is in his early twenties, and the cultivation of little Jinxian has already cultivated the triple phantom. The most terrible thing is that these three ghosts are separated, and it''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. Even he didn''t notice, so that he was blinded by the double separation. There was a low voice of joy from the end of Chu: "master Xingyuan, our Xiaoyao gate is always hospitable. Next, let my younger martial sister treat you well. We''re in hell... Waiting for you. " Lu Xingyuan read "Amitabha" gently, and his fingers suddenly broke Chu Mo Li''s throat, leaving his body aside¡° Benefactor Chu seems to be a little too big. He really thought you could compete with me. " Lu Xingyuan turned into a golden Buddha light and covered his hands, expelling the contamination of [spell]. But his eyes did not fall on Mu Yan for a moment, and his face was a little curious. "Benefactor, I''m a poor monk now, and I''m curious. Even if you have the third part, what can you do for me?" Can a golden immortal and a little girl live for a moment in his immortal hands? As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xingyuan suddenly disappeared in the same place. Body in mid air, hand volleying a grasp, a golden Zen stick appeared in his hands, toward Mu Yan hit. Then, Lu Xingyuan saw a scene that shocked his mind. I don''t know when the girl''s chest was black and gathered an arrow. That is the arrow of the curse from Chu Mo Li. But obviously this arrow is quite different from the one attacking Lu Xingyuan. Its goal is not to hurt or kill. It''s... Cracking! In the girl''s whole body, I don''t know when a blue aperture appeared to block the arrow of the curse. Chapter 3963 But in this world, there is no more powerful energy than [curse]. As time goes on, a black hole gradually appears on the blue aperture. The blue aperture kept shaking, and the mottled cracks began to crisscross behind the mask. Just a bang. The blue aperture and the arrow of the curse disappear at the same time. Mu Yan slowly raised his seven Jue sword, his face was like frost, his eyes were like stars. I do not know when the wind rolled up the gravel on the ground. The trees in the jungle behind them were blown around and rustling. The sea roared and rolled up huge waves. Between heaven and earth, spiritual power and immortal Qi began to form one huge vortex and hurricane after another, wrapping Lu Xingyuan round and round¡ª¡ª The five elements are derived from the chaos of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª Gold, wood, water, fire and earth complement each other, but cannot coexist. Once coexisted, it would be barren and unable to practice¡ª¡ª But the spirit root of the moon is different... It''s like the ancestor of all things, with its light, with its dust, all embracing, nothing always. Only the true yuelinggen can master the unique power of the five elements in heaven and earth. Under the five elements rule, I am the only king. Only my life is for the truth! Violators die! Those who rebel will die! Heaven and earth are so big that all spirits follow Lu Xingyuan, who was not shocked even when he knew that Chu left his identity, was completely shocked at this time. Five elements rule! She has mastered the power of the five elements!! How can anyone master the power of the five elements at this age. A kind of creepy feeling starts from his spine, and his whole body is covered with thin sweat unconsciously. Above the sky, countless clouds began to spread. It represents the deterrence and fear of the way of heaven. The power of the five elements law is the power that can shake the way of heaven! Shua! Mu Yan''s sword swings, and the world shakes. Lu Xingyuan immediately shook his robe and put a protective cover around him. However, not long after the shield was laid, an invisible force tore the shield to pieces. Boom! The sharp light of the sword hit him on the chest, which made him pale, and his throat filled with a smell of fishy sweetness, then he swallowed it. Is this the power of the five elements? On the Bank of the Bohai Sea, floating islands, mountains, lakes and seas, the world is full of life. At this moment, it became the fighting power of the little girl and a hand that wanted to crush his life. Lu Xingyuan retreated to the sea. At the same time, both hands quickly seal, with the naked eye can only see the speed of the shadow, in their own body cloth layer after layer of border. Mu Yan didn''t catch up immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and put the corpses of his martial brothers and Chou''s kisses into the space of Tianmo Qin. Then, with a long sword, he cleaved to the Wu Xiang ding that trapped Luo Yunxiao. Boom, a loud noise, the Wu Xiang Ding shakes for a while, but the light shield does not dissipate. Mu Yan clenched his teeth, and a sword came out. Wuxiang cause and effect tripod makes people''s teeth sour, but it still fails!! Why? My eyes are red. They gave everything, but why can''t they save the little martial uncle! She was not reconciled. How can she be reconciled?! Just now, the sky is still clear and clear. At this time, the dark clouds cover the top and the night is heavy. The rumble of thunder is like the last talisman ringing in my ears over and over again. There''s no time¡° Muyan, listen to me. " Hoarse male voice rang in the ear, let Mu Yan shake hands, stopped the action of chopping. Chapter 3964 She raised her eyes and looked at the little martial uncle. I don''t know whether it was too dark or too bloody, her eyes were blurred, only dazzling red. But the familiar voice, is still so bone deep gentle. It''s like trying to use up all his kindness and gentleness at this moment¡° In this life, I don''t regret being a member of the xiaoyaomen. In this life, I don''t regret... "Falling in love with you¡° If there is no afterlife, you will remember what I said at this moment. "¡° If there is an afterlife, I hope I can hear you call me little martial uncle again. "¡° Muyan, let''s go and find the person you should be looking for. "¡° At least one person in xiaoyaomen should survive, at least... One person should be happy. " Mu Yan suddenly stares big eyes. She heard her own screams, broken, messy, crazy. I can''t even hear "little martial uncle" clearly. She has a lot to say. She wanted to tell the younger martial uncle that they were not dead. Before the battle, she used her newly understood skill [nirvana of the stars] to give them a chance of survival. She wanted to tell the little martial uncle that there was only one little martial uncle in the Xiaoyao gate. Even if you have to protect him, how can you watch him be tortured to death? She wanted to tell little martial uncle that no matter what you have experienced or what kind of suffering you have suffered. As long as you go back to xiaoyaomen, everything will be over. They will use the warmth of home to make the little martial uncle forget his suffering. After that, he will live a peaceful and happy life. No one can bully him or hurt him any more. Under the five elements, she is the king. But at this moment she can do nothing. I can only watch the little martial uncle break his heart. In the torment of the formless tripod, he lost his life and went to death. Muyan walks towards luoyunxiao step by step. As soon as you get close to the formless tripod, the light shield will pop open, and your body will burn. She came closer and closer, bounced away and burned again and again. Tears blurred her vision, but could not blur her sober and desperate cognition. Little martial uncle is dead! Xiaoyao Qizi lost his master in Xiuzhen. I lost my martial uncle on the floating island. From then on, they were orphans¡° May we live and be free forever That night, the moon was bright, the stars were shining, and the melodious music mixed with laughter was still in my ears. They clinked glasses with each other and said their best wishes. At that time, Muyan thought that with such moonlight, such joy and wine fragrance, she would have no regrets in her life, even if the future was so difficult, even if the world was changeable. But how could she have thought of it at that time. This night is not long in this life, that night is eternal. And eternity is just like a meteor. It''s so short that it''s deeply engraved into people''s heart, but it can''t be recovered any more. Boom!! The thunder that had been hovering in the air for a long time finally came down. Muyan''s Qijue sword was struck by lightning, which made her burst out a mouthful of blood. The pain of the burning fire made her mind clear gradually. Her eyes were redder with blood. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Lu Xingyuan on the sea. His body turned into lightning and rushed past. It''s this man who killed my martial uncle! It was he who sent the young martial uncle from the world to hell again and again. It was he who mercifully slaughtered the young martial uncle''s miserable life. God punishes thunder, she can''t escape! Then he died with the dead donkey. Chapter 3965 Blood debt will be paid with blood!! Boom! A sword cut out, moving mountains and seas. The border that Lu Xingyuan had just laid was instantly destroyed. But there was not much fear on his face. Because he is very clear that the power of the five elements law is too reluctant for today''s Moyan. She can''t hold on to much time at all. Lu Xingyuan didn''t even have to pay too much energy. He just watched quietly. You can watch Mu Yan''s body collapse because it can''t bear the power of the law. That''s fine. If you kill the master of the five elements, he will also be attacked by the five elements of heaven and earth. Next, he has more important things to do. There''s no need to hurt yourself when dealing with a little Jinxian. Ding Ling Dong Long! Just thinking about this, a melodious piano sound is in my ear. Then Lu Xingyuan found that the point of the sword had disappeared. On the contrary, a cold white hand suddenly clasped his shoulder¡°¡¾ Draw a dungeon]! " The low voice of a husky girl rings in her ears. Then, there is a light around with the sound of the piano. Lu Xingyuan found that his body couldn''t move for a while. He looked up at the girl close at hand and shook his head. "Do you think you can kill me like this? Benefactor, you underestimate the strength of xianzun. " The power of the five elements is powerful. But no matter how powerful a magic weapon is, it is just a pile of scrap iron in the hands of young children. Mu Yan grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. The girl''s smile is bright and moving, the peach blossom eyes are flowing, but for no reason, it exudes a bit of biting chill¡° Old bald ass, go to die --! " Lu Xingyuan''s face suddenly changed. His robe swelled. The golden lines on the top shine brightly. He wants to escape from the shackles of "painting the earth as a prison" as soon as possible. He wanted to be far away from this crazy little girl. But it''s still late. The sky is covered with dark clouds. It''s dark everywhere. Every one has thunder rumbling and lightning tearing the sky. That Lu Xingyuan did not notice. I do not know when most of the God punishment thunder, and purple lightning have appeared around them. Lu Xingyuan looked at the little girl in front of him like a monster. She was desperate to control all the five elements to her side. But not to attack. But in order to lead all the God punishment thunder to himself. From Luo Yunxiao''s suicide to her rushing to the Bohai Sea, she was ready to die with him. Lu Xingyuan has to admit that this is indeed the most effective way to kill him. But in this way, junmuyan himself will die. Lu Xingyuan opened his mouth as if to say something. But the next moment, the huge thunder covered all his voices. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Dense flashes of lightning fell from the sky. The seven Jue sword trembles and wails, just like crying. I don''t know when the music will disappear between heaven and earth. The thick clouds in the sky were torn out one huge crack after another. From that crack, we can see the Milky Way sea, boiling and rolling, changing stars, for a thousand years. Mu Yan slowly closed his eyes and let Tianlei penetrate his body and tear up his spirit. Tears from the corner of her eyes slowly down, but not enough time to drop into the sea, it has been blown away by the wind. Chapter 3966 Tianlei came so quickly and fiercely that she didn''t even have time to look back half of her life and say goodbye to Xiaobao and dimingjue in her heart. Then she was completely deprived of consciousness by severe pain. Therefore, she did not find that the virtual ring on her left ring finger suddenly emitted a dazzling light It took an hour for the thunder to stop. The huge tsunami engulfed the beach, engulfed the jungle not far away. Let all the creatures on the floating islands who didn''t see the battle come to us. Finally, the black clouds dissipated and the blue sea and blue sky reappeared. The rolling sea calmed the waves, became quiet and peaceful, as if nothing had appeared. But on the sea surface already did not have those two by the life to fight the figure. About another quarter of an hour passed. More than half of the jungle was washed down by the huge waves, a fierce beast poked out his head and approached here hesitantly, as if to see what happened here. However, in the next moment, a figure from the Bohai Sea. The ferocious beasts took shape, and then fled to the rear. Lu Xingyuan struggled up the bank, gasping for breath. Looking at his embarrassment at this time, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The glittering robe was now in tatters. Large and small burns crisscross his body. The power of God punishing thunder is too shocking. He also used 100% of his skill to resist. Rao was so hurt. Even the robe that master gave him was completely destroyed. Lu Xingyuan could not help but turn his head and look at the calm sea. He was just punished by God, and he was already so embarrassed. The little girl has almost suffered all the thunder. I''m afraid she will die. That''s fine. Divine musicians should not exist in the world¡¾ The inheritor should not exist in the world. Heaven and earth have noble and upright spirit. We should be merciful and help the world. We should help all living beings and kill evil spirits. When they died on this floating island, it was a proper death and retribution. Lu Xingyuan put his hands together, recited "Amitabha" in a low voice, and then recited the death mantra. I love Buddha''s mercy. Even the most heinous people will try their best to save themselves. I wish you all good in the next life for the evil in this life. After reciting the death mantra, Lu Xingyuan moved on. Most of the beach was submerged. Just now lies the luoyunxiao "corpse" the position, this time already covered by the sea water. But the tripod of Wuxiang cause and effect suspended above is still doing its duty, emitting a shallow golden light. Mu Yan doesn''t know the special features of the red world robbery. When she saw Luo Yunxiao''s suicide, her heart was broken, so she thought that the younger martial uncle was dead. But Lu Xingyuan clearly knew that the half soul''s body was not so easy to die? If it was so easy to kill people, Yin Wuji, who had been worried for hundreds of years, would have started early regardless of the agreement with Dabei temple. There is only one way to kill Luo Yunxiao. That is to let his heart be completely blackened by hatred, hatred, violence and other dark emotions, and produce the same sound with the half soul of the world. Only in that way can the half soul break away from the body, and this round of red dust robbery is over. Luo Yunxiao, as a resident, can only be killed at that time. Lu Xingyuan made a seal with both hands and recited words in his mouth. Chapter 3967 The already dim Wuxiang cauldron glowed in an instant. The sound of wooden fish and Sanskrit, which seem to be far and near, suddenly become louder and linger in the world. Groans of pain came from the muddy water. Let Lu Xingyuan spirit shock. Through the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod, he can feel that the resonance between the half soul and Luo Yunxiao''s spirit is more and more synchronized. Just a little bit, just a little bit of success. Can the half soul of the world be killed this time. Can he finally fulfill master''s instructions? When -! When --!! When -!!! The heavy and thick bell rang in Lu Xingyuan''s ear, which made him suddenly seal and recite scriptures. The first reaction in my mind is, what''s that sound? How familiar and strange! It seems that one day a long time ago, a thousand years ago, he had heard it. Lu Xingyuan''s pupils contracted, his face was unbelievable, and he looked down. I saw the turbid sea water bubbling and rolling gently. Then, I saw a blood stained figure standing up slowly from the sea. The mud was all over his hair and clothes. Blood soaked every inch of his skin. The tall figure swayed slightly, thin and weak, dirty and miserable. Can messy wet long hair, but there is a pair of red as blood eyes, is not instant looking at Lu Xingyuan. Lu Xingyuan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Chilling from every inch of his bones, let his face fade all the blood. At this moment, he finally rang the bell, why so familiar. The bell of heaven and earth rings, nine ghosts sing. That''s the death knell for all living beings in heaven, earth and the three realms! That''s the ghost clock, which belongs to the demon of extermination! The opposite luoyunxiao step out. The mud and blood all over his body dissipated, revealing his peerless face that could turn the world upside down. But the black silk, like ink and waterfall, has turned white like blood. One night breaks the liver bowel, one night sad white head. The long hair came down, and the white clothes seemed to blend into one. Bright as the moon, without a trace of dust. But there is a pair of red and cold blood pupil, mixed in a clean white. That''s dazzling, that''s breathtaking. Lu Xingyuan suddenly grasped his right hand with his left hand, making his body tremble uncontrollably and stop. He is not cowardly, but instinct let him surge from the bottom of his heart can not be matched, can not resist the fear. Is this the reincarnation of one hundred thousand years, the endless evil of extermination? Is this the existence that even Shifu is afraid of? But how could that be? Luo Yunxiao didn''t sing with the half soul. He completely absorbed the half soul of extermination and integrated his soul with the half soul of extermination. Lu Xingyuan couldn''t imagine what would happen next. But he knows one thing very well. He messed up. Under his persecution and torture, Luo Yunxiao did not complete the world robbery, but became a real demon. If he is allowed to leave alive, what kind of catastrophe will three thousand sentient beings face? What''s his face when he goes back to Dabei temple to see his master¡° Master, don''t you always hope that my soul can be blackened by the dark and filthy things and synchronize with the half soul The youth''s voice is still cold and indifferent, but it is like jade, unspeakable magnetic moving. As he walked on, he carefully arranged his clothes. Chapter 3968 After wrapping up the sleeves and buttoning up the skirt, he looked at Lu Xingyuan and said slowly, "now that I''ve done it, isn''t master happy for me?" Lu Xingyuan''s lips trembled and his feet splashed with water. He tried to stabilize his body and said in a dumb voice, "Yunxiao, you shouldn''t do that. Merge with the half soul, your consciousness and soul will be gradually engulfed, and you will never be you again. What''s the point of living like that? " There was no expression on Luo Yunxiao''s face, and her voice was faint. She couldn''t hear half the emotion: "it''s meaningless. But master, have you forgotten? The meaning of my life has just disappeared. "¡° Xiaoyaomen, Jun Muyan... Since they are all gone, Shifu, why are you still alive? Why do all people in this world still live? " The sun fell on the young man''s face and his skin was as white as snow. Mingming has a pair of demonic blood pupil, but his temperament is still like blood in the sky, holy, pure, awe inspiring and inviolable. However, what he said was so cold and heartless that Lu Xingyuan could not help shivering¡° Since xiaoyaomen is no longer there, I''ll let the world disappear with them. "¡° Amih, Buddha Lu Xingyuan put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name slowly. His eyes burst out a light of determination. "Even if I give up my life, I will stop you." Three hours later. The night color has soaked the sky, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth again. Luo Yunxiao looks at Lu Xingyuan who falls in front of him. His eyes are dark, and they can''t reflect any starlight. Lu Xingyuan opened his mouth slightly, breathing hard. Looking at such a pair of eyes, my heart suddenly surged with a trace of pain and regret. One thought becomes a Buddha, one year becomes a devil. It was he who forced the only disciple into the devil of the world. Is he wrong? For the sake of the common people in the world, and for the sake of Shifu''s instructions, he will not turn back. But did he really do it right¡° Yunxiao... Stop, turn back... It''s the shore... "A black flame sprang up from his chest and burned Lu Xingyuan''s body. Luo Yunxiao looked at the empty beach, slightly touched the corner of his lips. He seems to want to laugh. But the beautiful face was so stiff that it couldn''t make any expression. From the moment xiaoyaomen disappeared, he had lost the ability to laugh¡° Master, you said, "looking back is the end." Luo Yunxiao slowly word by word way, "but I have lost the only shore, the only home, I can never go back." This life this night not long, next year where to see the moon. He could never find the long night of carefree, warm and happy again. Dangdangdang!! The deep and distant bell rings again and again. Accompanied by the distant from the sky came the deep chant - God has disappeared, the devil has died, Dongming vast bones withered. The way of heaven is chaotic, the floating life is exhausted, the nine secluded and the yellow spring is full of calamities. In the clouds, I hate three thousand worlds, and the world of mortals is long gone If Heaven abandons me, heaven can deceive me. The world left me, the world should be destroyed. Gods and Buddhas, listen to me. Long old, cause and effect. This hatred will never die Luo Yunxiao didn''t seem to hear the song echoing in her ears. He was just staring at the sea, which was rolling with waves. From dark to dawn, and from dawn to dark. The divine sense expands endlessly and searches the whole sea inch by inch. Chapter 3969 Every passing hour, Luo Yunxiao will ask gently¡° Jun Muyan, are you still alive? If you''re alive, why don''t you call me¡° Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Chu Mo, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, LAN Luoyu... How are you coming back Again and again, again and again. Until the voice is hoarse and the blood is cold. Until the sound of the ghost clock became more and more urgent, the thunder began to gather on his head again. Luo Yunxiao finally realized. No one responded to him. No one will call him little martial uncle again. No one will protect him regardless of whether he is a man or a devil, strong or weak. There is no more Xiaoyao gate in the world. And the last light in his heart, the last piece of pure land, finally disappeared at this moment. Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes. A little cold slipped from the corner of his eye. The moonlight shines on this crystal, just like the last dawn between heaven and earth. From then on, there will be endless darkness. From then on, there will be no warmth and laughter. How about three thousand worlds? What about all living beings? If xiaoyaomen can''t survive in the world, what qualifications do you have to survive? Luo Yunxiao''s figure disappeared in place. And at this moment, on the other side of the small world. He thought that the soul of Mu Yan, who had been split by God thunder, was experiencing the pain of bone and flesh crushing and reorganization=== Time back to four hours ago, Xiuxian continent. The war among the polar regions, the demons and the netherworld was originally on the verge of breaking out, but it ended in an inexplicable way. He retreated in the netherworld, after the emperor mingjue left. Chang determined that the demons no longer had the will to fight with the polar region, and quickly ordered the withdrawal. During this period of time, all the high-level people in the polar region stayed up all night guarding the mirror of heaven and earth and the soul lamp of breaking the army. Time goes by. Sometimes the soul lamp of the broken army is shining, sometimes it is dim, and almost goes out. The cold night and others who had signed a master servant contract with dimingjue felt the palpitations again and again. That''s what happens when Emperor mingjue meets the crisis of life and death. Chang Lao''s heart went up to his throat again and again. Every minute, every second is suffering. Just when they couldn''t help but rush to the martial arts mainland, the quiet heaven and earth mirror finally lit up a dazzling light. Then two figures step out of the mirror¡° My lord --! " The old people almost cried with joy. During the time when there was no news from emperor mingjue, they lived like years. Without the king''s polar realm, it is like without the backbone, it will fall apart at any time. Fortunately, you are back now. And even the broken army was saved together. It''s worthy of their Lord! No matter what kind of danger can not defeat him? Chang was thinking about this when he heard a scream from Sirius: "what''s the matter with you, sir?"¡° Shut up The Emperor Ming Jue coldly scolded a, with the gas strength waved the star wolf stretched out the hand, and then pushed out the broken army. The voice of the mouth is hoarse and cold, "invite the medicine king immediately!" The broken army was pushed to a stagger and almost fell to the ground. But he couldn''t adjust his awkward posture at all. He suddenly turned and looked at the old man, "do you hear me, please go to ask the king of medicine! You are going to be unable to hold on to it! " The character of breaking up the army has always been cold and indifferent, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of it without changing its color. At this time, he was worried and even yelled at the old man. Chapter 3970 Seeing that the star wolf wanted to help emperor mingjue, he broke the army and quickly hissed: "don''t get close to you, don''t touch him, you can''t touch him..." after a pause, the broken army tried to finish the following words, "you must not touch him, let alone cause any energy fluctuation. Keep the Lingxiao hall. No one is allowed to get close to you before the arrival of the king of medicine. " Often old several people smell speech is shrug however a surprise¡¾ God is about to collapse?! How is that possible? The old man did not care to question the army and quickly took out a talisman. In the dazzling light of the fire, Han Chujiu''s slightly unhappy baby face appeared: "brother, what are you doing? I''m preparing teaching materials for my baby apprentice. You suddenly sent me a message, which made me shake my hand. Dan Huosheng has three points, and the result is not complete..." "Xiao Jiu, come to Lingxiao hall! Something''s wrong with you Han Chujiu was stunned and sat upright slightly, but said: "what happened? He is an Immortal Emperor. He is the only one in heaven and earth. Who can make him... "Little nine!" The old man''s voice rose abruptly. Han Chujiu''s eyes sank. He finally realized that Chang was not joking with him. The Emperor Ming Jue is really in trouble. Han Chujiu threw the medicine in his hand, stood up abruptly, and said harshly, "wait, I''ll be right there! Don''t touch him until I arrive! " As soon as Han Chu entered, Chang immediately started the Lingxiao hall, closed all the entrances and exits, and opened the protective barrier¡° Xiaojiu, your body is collapsing. You can see how to stop it. " Han Chujiu was surprised. He had prepared for the worst, but it was worse than he thought. The collapse of Godhead? That''s a real fatal injury. When the cultivator reaches the realm of the Immortal King, he will have a certain chance to transform the mortal body into immortal divine. Once the divine form is formed, it can transform the spiritual power and immortal power between heaven and earth into divine power through the elixir field. The supernatural power exerted by using divine power is 100 times stronger than immortal power. For those who are both immortal kings and immortals, can use divine power or can''t use strength, it''s not too much to say that there is a great difference between them. In the whole land of cultivating immortals, there are no more than a thousand practitioners who can possess divine power. Emperor Ming Jue is one of the most special existence. Because when he was at the peak of Xuanxian, he had already condensed half of his divine personality. There was no rival under the same rank, which was the evaluation of the new emperor of the polar region by all the people in Xiuxian continent at that time. It is also because of Emperor Ming Jue''s amazing talent and awe inspiring talent. He is the most stable one. He has fought with a strong man who is far more than himself several times, even if he is black and blue, but as long as he survives, he can recover quickly and even improve his strength to a higher level. And his strong self-healing ability, the stronger he is when he is strong, and the stronger he is when he is against the wind, comes from his stable and powerful divine personality. But now Emperor Ming Jue''s spirit began to collapse. Once the Godhead collapses, the cultivation falls. Even life expectancy will be greatly shortened. From then on, people will be plagued with all kinds of diseases, and even the five failures of heaven and man will be ahead of time. By then, the polar regions will be over. Han Chujiu was shocked and quickly made a seal with both hands. Under the brilliant light, Xu Tian Ding, which has shrunk dozens of times, floats in the air. With the fire burning, Han Chujiu began to throw one thing after another. Chapter 3971 If someone saw this scene, he would be so surprised that his eyes would like to protrude. Because of the things Han Chujiu lost, every one of them is a valuable treasure. Among them, there are even Phoenix grass and Kunlun wood that he bought from emperor mingjue for saving his life. Either of these two treasures will take a thousand years to grow. And it can only grow in tianwu mountain, which is covered by black ice all the year round. For thousands of years, those who enter tianwu mountain are doomed. Only the Immortal Emperor can come and go safely. At the beginning, the Emperor Ming Jue was poisoned by the variant ghost. It was Han Chujiu who combined the magic musician skill [xiachongyubing] provided by Muyan with [jincangu] that solved the poison of Ku ghost. At that time, Emperor mingjue promised to take [Fenghuang grass] and [Kunlun wood] for him within one year. In less than half a year, the Emperor Ming Jue Immortal Emperor''s state was stable, so he went to tianwu mountain alone and picked these two treasures. Han Chujiu was overjoyed when he got [Fenghuang grass] and [Kunlun wood]. Holding it in the palm of your hand, you''re afraid of falling. Holding it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. I even sleep with these two treasures every day, dreaming about how to make them. Later, he said that he would keep these two treasures. Only when his dear apprentice comes up can he show off in front of her. But at this moment, he did not hesitate to throw these two treasures into the virtual tripod. He was shocked by the sight of Shangchang and others. Han Chujiu stares round his eyes and doesn''t have a good way: "what are you looking at? This cauldron''s natural materials and local treasures are owed to me by Emperor Ming Jue. When he wakes up, I will ask him to be an ox and a horse and give it back to me a hundred times! " Chang could not help laughing. After laughing, my nose is a little sour and my eyes are a little red. Because of the curse, Xiao Jiu looks like a young boy, and his temperament becomes more childish year by year. But he was also growing up with himself! At that time, the cold little face of Jun Shang would call him "grandfather Chang" and Xiao Jiu as "brother Jiu". Already a thousand years old, Han Chujiu turns black on the spot, but he is still careful to deal with the wound for Xiaojun. Small nine he has never changed, but it''s just a hard mouth and a soft heart¡° Breaking the army, you say, what''s going on? Why did you get so hurt? Where have you been all this time? " The old man was comforting, and suddenly came the angry voice of the wolf behind him. At this time, he was holding the broken army''s skirt in one hand and clenching his fist in the other. The anger in my eyes almost turned into substance. If it wasn''t for the critical moment of Han Chu Jiu''s treatment, Chang had no doubt that the star wolf would hit him directly. Broken army, cold night, shadow, star wolf four imperial guards, broken army''s cultivation is the highest. He is also the only one of the four who can use the divine power. On weekdays, cold night and star wolf are very afraid of breaking the army and dare not provoke easily. But at this time see Emperor Ming Jue injury so heavy, star wolf this brain powder, in the mind that root called reason string has completely broken. He would rather die outside than suffer such a heavy injury to his respected king. The broken army closed his eyes, clasped Sirius''s wrist, and pulled him down with his hands. Then he looked at Chang Lao and said in a dumb voice, "have you received the seal I left you Chapter 3972 "Kaipo seal? What kind of seal The cold night and shadow did not know about it. They were all curious. Star wolf has seen the seal left by the broken army. But he didn''t know what message she had left behind. At this time, hearing the mention of the broken army, he could not care to be angry, and quickly asked: "what news did you leave for you at the beginning? What the hell are you doing in the mainland? Do you know that because of your recklessness, you were in danger again and again Among them, only chang Lao did not speak, but quietly watched the army break. After a long time, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "twelve years ago, my Lord was seriously injured by the tribal riots on the border of the polar region. He closed the border for five years before he went out again. Do you remember that?" The cold night frowned: "of course I remember. But what does it have to do with your injury today and your leaving behind It was the most serious injury that emperor mingjue had ever suffered. They almost thought you would not be able to resist. For nearly five years, Emperor mingjue was shut up in the forbidden area of the polar region, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. Because there was no news from the emperor for a long time, people in the polar region were in a panic, and the netherworld was ready to move. As one of the four imperial guards, they had a hard time at that time. Naturally, it was impressive. Breaking the army continued: "you all thought that you had been in the forbidden area of the polar region for five years, didn''t you?" On a cold night, the three of them looked at each other and looked puzzled: "isn''t it?" Broken army slowly shook his head: "it is not the case. In your last year of seclusion, I was outside the forbidden area as usual, but suddenly I felt strange energy waves coming from inside. The border, which was originally closed and could not be passed, dissipated by itself. When I entered it, I found that... "After a pause, he said the following words," you have disappeared. "¡° What On a cold night, several people exclaimed, "did you disappear in the forbidden area? How is that possible? " The star wolf gas of another to pull to break army''s collar, angry way: "so important matter, why do you just say today?"?! Don''t think you are the old man who follows you, so I dare not beat you! "¡° Star wolf Chang shouts in a deep voice, "first listen to the broken army and finish the talk." The wolf let go angrily. After I entered the forbidden area, I didn''t find your figure. I wanted to go out, but I found that the border was closed again and I was trapped in the forbidden area¡° About, trapped for several months, suddenly one day, strange energy fluctuations appear again. You return to the forbidden area, but you are seriously injured. Your spirit is nearly broken, even worse than it is now. " The star wolf clenched his fist, as if he wanted to curse something, but he finally put up with it. The cold night said in a deep voice: "but when you go out of the pass, you are not only intact, but also your accomplishments have been improved. What happened then? " The broken army gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know what happened. Because that time you only appeared for a moment and disappeared. It''s like being pulled away by some force. "¡° I was very afraid at that time. I always thought that if you were allowed to be dragged away, maybe you would die. The damage caused by the energy fluctuation, I just touch a little bit, I feel three souls and seven spirits are torn, and my spirit is about to fall. And you are in the middle of that energy wave. " Chapter 3973 On a cold night, several people took a cold breath, and their faces were extremely ugly. Breaking the army continued: "I wanted to break through the border and inform Yao Wang and Chang Lao, but I failed. The border is so strong that I can''t get out at all. I spend my days in the forbidden area like a year. After another month, you appear again. "..." It''s only been seven years, but I always feel that I''m far away from myself. Probably because, for a long time, he could not tell whether what happened in those months was a real dream or an illusory one. It was dark and cold in the forbidden area. Only the light outside the boundary of the entrance can reflect the monotonous and cold furnishings inside. When the broken army was in a daze, strange energy fluctuations appeared again. Then a familiar figure appeared. It was ecstatic to break the army¡° My Lord He rushed over and wanted to lift up the Emperor Ming Jue, "Sir, where have you been these days? What''s wrong with you? " Emperor Ming Jue waved her hand and adjusted her breath for a while. Then she said, "I can''t tell where it is, but the desolate air in the air is complex, and there is no spiritual power and immortal power fluctuation. If I''m not wrong, it should be the land of martial arts." It turns out that Emperor Ming Jue was forced to be transported to a cave during that time. The cave was dark and cold, without any spirit and immortal power, but it was full of a lot of desolation. For spiritual practice, that kind of environment is terrible. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that it has been specially arranged around the cave¡¾ Curse the land of God]! And it''s only aimed at the land of the curse God. As long as di mingjue wants to leave, the land of curse God will attack him and defeat his soul and spirit. Emperor Ming Jue tried several times, not only failed, but also hurt. And because of the wounds and the exhausted powers. Let him have no way to resist the erosion of desolation, the body becomes more and more weak. The first time he went back to the forbidden area of the polar region, he did his last bit of hard work and did not hesitate to waste Shenyuan to get a chance of life. But it failed in the end. He was pulled back by the mysterious and strange energy wave and hurt more. It''s just like what I felt when I broke the army. Unless there is a miracle, the emperor mingjue who returns to the cave will surely die. But it''s strange that this time when he came back, the injury on his body was still very serious, but his divine personality was stable, and the lingering dead Qi all over his body disappeared. The broken army said happily, "have you found a way to deal with the curse God''s land, sir?" The Emperor Ming Jue was silent for a moment, and his ears became red. Then he said, "someone helped me." When he said this, it was hard for him to show a guilty look on his cold face. Stagger the sight of the broken army. Instead of answering his question about who the man was, he asked softly, "do you know how to... To..." "to?" The Emperor Ming Jue was silent for a long time, then whispered: "please girls?" At that time, he thought he had heard wrong. What did you say?! To please girls? This is their cold and unfeeling, even the matchless nun can directly throw people out within half a foot? Broken army slightly open mouth, half a day can''t say a word. The uneasiness in the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue gradually turned into disgust, "if you don''t know, go to ask someone. I''ll ask you again in three days." Chapter 3974 Break the Army: "wait! Sir, do you... You want to go to the land of the curse God? " It''s hard to get rid of such a dangerous place. How can you go back again? Emperor Ming Jue face, light way: "that wench is very timid, a moment all can''t leave this gentleman, this gentleman if don''t go back, she a person cry how to do?" Breaking the Army: "you just asked how to please girls? Now I say I can''t leave you for a moment? Don''t you really think your words are inconsistent? No, the point is, what kind of woman can make you care so much? He was really curious in his heart, and he could not help but ask the doubts in his heart. The Emperor Ming Jue gently touched a piece of Zhuyu on his waist and said coldly, "what kind of woman does she have to do with you? All you need to know is that she is your wife. " Breaking the Army: "no! Are you jealous with him? Because he asked about the woman? If it wasn''t for the powerful and familiar power of emperor mingjue, he would have doubted whether his monarch had been robbed or impersonated. And you even called the woman his wife. It can be seen that you really like it. Has it reached the level of non Qing? But who is that woman? What about the roots of talent? Are you qualified to be the hostess of polar regions? Is it a detailed work sent to you by the enemy? If you don''t know anything about all these, would it be too hasty to identify her as the hostess of the polar region? What''s more, Chang used the Hunyuan Heluo life chart to calculate that the marriage of emperor mingjue was different from that of ordinary people. He will have a daughter of destiny. That''s the destiny of the Lord. Only by combining with the daughter of destiny can you get the greatest promotion and peep to the top of the road. If you marry an ordinary woman in the martial arts world, what will your daughter do that day? Breaking the army hesitated to say something, but when the eyes of God Ming Jue. All the words to the mouth, but can''t say. Since the death of Bai Shengwei, Emperor mingjue''s mother and Empress of Jiyu saint, the army has never seen any expression other than coldness on her husband''s face. He was not a cruel and arrogant man, but he wrapped himself in thick ice and refused to show anyone any more. Breaking the army had never seen such a vivid expression on the face of emperor mingjue. There is joy, there is faint sweetness, there is fear, there is hope, and even there is shyness. Such a king is no longer the symbol of the supreme, supporting the polar region, but a living, flesh and blood person. Breaking army suddenly thought: no matter who that woman is? Even if it''s meticulous, how about it? As long as you can keep your life alive, why don''t you let her stay with you¡° My Lord The broken army coughed and changed his question, "who is that girl''s name? Where to live in the mainland? Is it necessary for the subordinate to tell the elder that he is ready to marry The garrulous voice of breaking the army stopped gradually. Because he found his face very ugly. After a long time, he heard the man''s voice almost gnashing his teeth, "I don''t know her name yet."¡° Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Chapter 3975 The Emperor Ming Jue slightly turned her head, "a few days ago, she broke into the cave, and was trapped in the curse God''s land with me." Breaking the army hesitated and said, "didn''t you ask about the girl''s identity?"¡° Yes, I did Emperor Ming Jue gritted his teeth even more. When she asked, she refused to say. She was even afraid of him, which annoyed him. But I can''t get angry. Because he also knew that on the first day, he was out of his mind and went too far. These two days, he used up all the things he had never done in his life, and then let the girl change her attitude towards him a little. The words of Emperor Ming Jue almost jumped out word by word. Vague and unwilling to say it. But after listening for a long time, I finally understood. He... They forced the little girl?!!!! Although it is because of the influence of the invasion of the land of the curse God and the barren Qi into the viscera, you are as confused as if you were given medicine and completely out of control. But the army was still shocked. It''s a bigger impact than the ghost breaking through the border and destroying Xiuxian continent. In vain, he was just in love. The little girl was sent by the enemy to kill you. The broken army swallowed their saliva. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to reprimand or comfort them. After a long time, he said, "my subordinates will... Find someone to ask how to please girls." The Emperor Ming Jue nodded, and could not help stroking Zhu Yu at his waist. Broken army followed to see one eye, some doubts way: "gentleman, this jade is what origin?"? How could it not be shattered in such a powerful energy fluctuation and space distortion? " In principle, there is a very stable space barrier between Xiuxian and Yanwu continents. The East and the west of the two continents cannot communicate with each other. Especially from Xiuxian continent to Yanwu continent, everything will be smashed in the space barrier channel. From the martial arts to the cultivation of immortals, if it is a treasure of genius, Emperor mingjue will still have a chance to bring it back to the cultivation of immortals. But this Zhu Yu is obviously ordinary, not even half spiritual. Now you are seriously injured again. There is no magic power you can use. But Zhu Yu went through the space barrier and followed you to the forbidden area of the polar region. Emperor Ming Jue slightly tightened lip line, light voice way: "this is she send this gentleman." Breaking the Army: "are you sure you didn''t snatch it? And if you want to show off, don''t pretend nothing happened. I want to be more clear. He always felt that the woman should not be simple. With this kind of Zhu Yu, he could save the Emperor Ming Jue who was on the verge of collapse. That''s not what ordinary women can do. If he can get Zhu Yu or ask for a woman''s appearance, he may be able to investigate secretly. Just looking at the treasure of emperor mingjue, I know I can''t borrow Zhu Yu¡° Half an hour has passed? " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly realizes what, the facial expression changed, "this gentleman went back first." With that, without waiting for the reaction of breaking the army, the emperor mingjue had disappeared in place. That strange energy wave is still strong and terrible, making people unable to get close. But this time, breaking the army did not worry as much as before. You are safe and sound, and there seems to be a girl you like. The broken army was staring at the direction where the Emperor Ming Jue had just disappeared. Suddenly, a shallow smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he murmured in a low voice: "Miss, do you hear me?" Chapter 3976 "My Lord, he has a woman he likes. Maybe Jiyu will have a new hostess soon. Miss, do you see it in the sky? " The rest of the words were not repeated, but repeated in my heart: "Miss, I will guard your child from generation to generation, never let him end up like you. You will be happy with him. " After that, the broken army plans to listen to you and ask someone how to please girls. It''s too cold to be in touch with girls. Sirius can''t do it. It''s too stupid. It''s full of your mind and can''t hold anything else. It''s not good on a cold night. On weekdays, he acts like a dandy. In fact, he spends less time with women than he does with shadow. The elder and the king of medicine are no longer good. You want to please girls, not granddaughters. Tut! The broken army frowned in some annoyance. Who should he consult? Is it hard to find sunglasses to be the playboy? But the army soon realized that he didn''t have to worry about who to consult. Because he can''t get out! The border still trapped him! Breaking army had to wait in place, waiting for three days after the Emperor Ming Jue back to open the border to let him out. However, three days passed. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t come back. The broken army felt uneasy. Three days later, there was still no energy fluctuation in the forbidden area. At the time of breaking the army. Suddenly, the air in front of me twisted violently, and the whole forbidden area seemed to be trapped in the vortex of space. There was a loud bang in the sea of knowledge. Something burned his brain, and then he completely lost consciousness At this point, the broken army gently pressed his temple. In the eyes of the shocked people, he continued slowly in a hoarse voice: "after waking up that time, I found myself sleeping outside the forbidden area. What happened in the past few months became very vague in my mind."¡° I even thought it was just a dream. In my dream, I saw that you were seriously injured. In my dream, I heard you tell me that he went to the martial arts mainland and met the woman he liked? "¡° I had my doubts. But soon you''re out. It is intact, and even its strength has reached a new level. I asked him if he had ever been to the mainland of martial arts, but you don''t have this memory at all. "¡° So I believe more and more that it''s just a dream for me. The only thing I care about is the piece of jade that appears on your waist. I have a vague memory of this piece of Zhu Yu in my mind, but whenever I want to recall it, my mind will become a chaos. It''s like the memory has been covered with a layer of fog, which makes me put down the exploration unconsciously. " The sight of breaking the army swept everyone present, and his hoarse voice slightly improved. "This situation lasted until more than a year ago, when I met my little master in your little world... The blurred memory suddenly seemed to be swept away, and suddenly became clear."¡° I clearly remember that you were sent to the martial arts practice land [the land of the curse God] by the strange energy in the forbidden area. I remember the king said that he met a person in the land of the curse God, fell in love with a person, and even had a close relationship with the woman. And miss Jun and the little master are from the mainland of martial arts. " Chapter 3977 Cold night, star wolf and shadow Qi Qi took a breath of cool air, the expression on the face one by one shocked, incredible¡° You, you mean, Miss Jun was the woman who saved you? And the little master is your own son? " The broken army looks at Chang Lao. The others followed. Chang sighed softly: "the cause and effect of things is like this. If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid the truth will be buried all the time. You really owe Miss Jun and the little master too much. It''s no wonder that he still dare not recognize the little master. " Starwolf stares big eyes: "little master, when... Is it really your blood and bone?" Cold night: "old, you and you already know?" Phantom: what do you mean you dare not recognize each other Chang looked at the closed door and shook his head. Then, I told you what happened on the floating island. Chang tried to use the most gentle tone. But still listen to the cold night a few people face big change, mood ups and downs¡° Li Weiran is your half brother? "¡° Asshole! I knew that Li Weiran son of a bitch was not a good thing. He even dared to pretend to be the biological father of the little master. Bah¡° Old man, why don''t you tell us such an important thing? " Chang glanced at them and then said, "Miss Jun''s cultivation has not yet arrived, so she can''t fly to the immortal land. If someone knows that the little master is your son, they don''t know how much trouble she will have."¡° You''re not allowed to talk about it. Do you hear me? If I know who you have leaked out, especially miss Jun and the little master, you should know the consequences. " All three of them were excited and nodded. Cold night suddenly remembered. Last time Chang Lao came back from fukong Island, his whole life became divine. For a while to discuss with them how to do the grand wedding, for a while to ask the slag man how to get his wife and children''s forgiveness. At that time, I felt that I was always worried because of the cooperation between the demons and the nether world, so my spirit was not normal. Dare to love the old mouth that always abandon the slag man, actually is the king?!!! But when you think about it, it seems that you are a scum. How young miss Jun was seven years ago! About before hairpin, the victim is unmarried and pregnant first. It''s OK to get pregnant before you get married, but you forget the person directly. If he were Miss Jun, he would have to hate this dog man to death! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What dog man? That''s their Lord. Miss Jun threatened to chop Xiaobao''s father if she met him. The cold night shivered again. The most urgent thing is to help your husband brush his favor in front of Miss Jun. otherwise, what should we do when the hostess and heirs of the polar region fly away? The cold night is thinking of, suddenly on the waist was severely twisted. This is really the bone marrow, so that the cold night can not help but utter a scream, the whole person jumped up¡° Little shadow, why do you wring... "Half of the complaint, the cold night immediately counseled Shangying''s cold eyes, and quickly said with a smile:" little shadow, you just wring so hard, do you have any pain in your hand, or I''ll rub it for you? " Shadow spirit still cold face, Yin measure way: "men are not good things." Cold night Chapter 3978 Hum! Little shadow, if you feel aggrieved for Miss Jun, why do you blame him? He''s innocent, okay! He was about to speak. The door creaked open. Han Chujiu shakes out of it¡° Little nine Chang quickly came forward and held him, "how are you? Why is your face so bad? " Han Chujiu stares round his eyes and doesn''t have a good way: "you try to clean up the consumption of the divine power in your body, and then you look good. Can you show me? Son of a bitch, di mingjue, I''ve wasted so many of my treasures. When you''re ready, I''ll be with you forever! " He almost blew his beard and glared when he said that. But he looks so cute that he has no momentum. He was relieved to see that he still had the strength to yell¡° What''s the matter with you Han Chujiu took out a panacea and swallowed it. Then he hummed coldly: "don''t worry, you can''t die. After a year and a half, you can almost recover. It''s just... "But what?" Han Chujiu slowly converged his face and said in a deep voice: "the breath of the curse on this boy is getting heavier and heavier. It''s all down with his powerful Shenyuan. If it continues like this, the consequences will be unimaginable once [zhushenmantra] backfires. " Chang Lao''s face changed, and his voice rose a little, "how can it be?" Han Chujiu said coldly, "why not? Others don''t know. Don''t you know how terrible the real [curse] is? Once contaminated, you can''t get rid of it all your life. "¡° Emperor mingjue had been under the curse of killing the gods when he was young, and later he was forced out by the empress Bai. But in the end, it''s still tainted with the curse. After that, if you don''t get in touch with the mantra, you may as well¡° However, seven years ago, Emperor mingjue was attacked by [incantation] in the border tribe. Later, he did not know where he met the land of incantation God, and even his blood was infected by [the power of incantation]. Later, I don''t know what kind of luck it was that didn''t induce the curse of killing God in my body. "¡° But good luck can be one or two. The deeper he gets involved with the curse, the more likely it will recur. If it does come to that day, I will not be able to save him. " Han Chujiu held out his hand and said, "then you can let that boy take his fate! Otherwise, come to Yaowang hall with my old man as a companion. How interesting it is to rejuvenate and keep in good health... "Little nine!" Chang gave a low drink and interrupted his nonsense. Then he reached out and patted him on the head. He said in a soft voice, "Xiao Jiu, you''ll have a chance. You''ll have a chance to get rid of the [curse]. Don''t forget, your precious apprentice is coming soon. " Hearing that he mentioned the baby apprentice, Han Chujiu immediately danced excitedly. But think of oneself want to show off of treasure all wasted in Emperor Ming Jue body, and hate of gnash teeth¡° Elder brother, I tell you that when my baby apprentice comes, the baby of the polar region must be chosen by her. If emperor mingjue dares to say no, I will never finish with him! " Chang Lao nodded with a smile. Heart secret way: even if you don''t so command, you also want to the world''s best baby all hold in front of Miss Jun. Han Chujiu wanted to say something more. Suddenly there was a bang in the room. Several people''s faces changed and rushed in. Seeing the scene inside, everyone''s face changed¡° My Lord, what are you doing? "¡° Why activate the mirror of heaven and earth? " Chapter 3979 The Emperor Ming Jue, whose face was still pale without a trace of blood, had stood up and walked to the heaven and earth mirror. And the ancient bronze mirror, which was originally dim, is emitting a white light. It''s obvious that the time and space channel has been opened. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even wear a coat. He only wore a thin and bloody tunic and was about to walk into the mirror of heaven and earth. Breaking the army, he dashed forward and stood in front of the heaven and earth mirror¡° Sir, you are now seriously injured and unstable. You can''t shuttle through the barrier of space any more! " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was cold, but there seemed to be a fierce and urgent flame burning in his eyes, "go away!"¡° Sir, what has happened? "¡° No matter how urgent it is, I''ll wait until I''ve healed the wound! " Han Chujiu''s nose is even more crooked. If he didn''t always pull it, he would rush over and take hold of di mingjue''s hair and beat him, "son of a bitch, you dare to die for wasting so many of my treasures! Damn, you want to die so much. I''ll help you now! " Chang quickly pulled back Han Chujiu, who had jumped to his feet, and said anxiously, "Sir, if you have something to do, just tell us. You don''t have to do it yourself The Emperor Ming Jue''s hand was raised, and his Qi was strong enough to wave away the broken army. There was a little blood on his lips. But he didn''t even care to wipe it. In a flash, he was in front of the mirror¡° My Lord! No way! " The whole wolf rushed to him, hugged his leg and hissed, "what are you going to do, sir? I''ll do it for you. Just take care of your life! " They know exactly what it means to break down the Godhead? Emperor Ming Jue''s life was saved by Han Chujiu. A little carelessness will lead to a relapse of the old injury and the ashes will disappear. "Let go!" said the emperor Cold night knelt down: "Sir, please think twice!" The phantom knelt down: "Sir, please think twice!" Broken army also slowly knelt down on the ground: "Jun, please think twice!" Star wolf choked: "Sir, if you want to risk your life by yourself, why don''t you kill your subordinates first?" The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes, and his voice was hoarse and weak. "Mu Yan is calling me, I want to find her. I promised never to leave her alone, never to let anyone hurt her. " But he broke his promise. In the land of the curse God, he sensed that Muyan was in danger, and also heard the call from xulingjie. But he can''t get out! Even though he did not care about the loss of his divinity and the collapse of his divinity, it was too late for him to break the shackles of the land of incantation. There are no more sensations and power fluctuations in the empty ring. All the vows, all the promises, became a joke at that moment. It''s like laughing at his stupidity and weakness. It was only at that moment that Emperor Ming Jue realized it. Everything could be a game! He didn''t know what happened to Muyan before he fell into such a desperate situation. But what a coincidence! These days, the broken army has been trapped in the land of the curse God, unable to leave, unable to deliver information, but also did not encounter danger. But just on the eve of Muyan''s accident, it suddenly caused the fluctuation of the soul lamp. He didn''t even know why his soul lamp became weak. And to curse God''s land to find the broken army of Emperor Ming Jue is so trapped in it, unable to go to her side when Mu Yan needs it most. A few people smell speech all Zheng Zheng. Chapter 3980 Suddenly, Yingmei points to xulingjie between the fingers of Emperor Ming Jue. Her face changes greatly and her voice trembles. "Miss Jun, what''s wrong with her? Why are there so many cracks in xulingjie? " Xuling ring is made by Emperor Ming Jue taking the hair of himself and Mu Yan, and then connecting it with a wisp of soul. Even if separated from each other, the world can also be mutual induction. When one side is in trouble, the other side will let its own Shenyuan / Hunyuan to continue its life and rescue. With my spirit, cross your soul. With my God yuan / soul yuan, you will have vitality. Empty spirit ring is invincible, water and fire do not invade. Even if the body is changed, the spirit ring will follow the soul. Only in one case will the ring break. That is to say, one of the two sides of Jieling''s oil is exhausted, and the lamp is withered, and the immortal can not be saved. Now the divine status of the Emperor Ming Jue is stable. But there is a crack in xulingjie. What does it represent? Is it clear? Emperor Ming Jue''s spirit power vibrates and makes the star wolf fly out¡° My lord --! " At this time, even Chang Lao''s face changed, and he said with almost hoarseness, "my Lord, it''s useless for you to rush past! Let''s go. Shall we go to the floating island and bring Miss Jun back? Shall we bring her back for Xiao Jiu''s treatment? " Star wolf nodded desperately: "Sir, I swear to you that even if I die, I will bring Miss Jun back safely. My Lord, I beg you, please don''t go... "Emperor mingjue put his hand on the heaven and earth mirror and looked cold and calm, just like he used to. But what they said made their hearts sink a little bit¡° When the three spirits and seven spirits are scattered, I will give her my three spirits and use my seven spirits to make up for her. "¡° When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, I used my Shenyuan to bring her back¡° I''m Yan Yan''s husband and Xiaobao''s father, but I''ve done too little for them. On the contrary, I''ve made them suffer for so many years, but I don''t know. "¡° This time, I will not leave Yan Yan. I''m afraid of death. I want to die with her The Emperor Ming Jue raised the broken virtual ring and gave it a kiss between his lips. Then he looked at several people in the room and said in a low voice: "sorry, I''m not a good emperor. If I can''t come back this time, you can make sunglasses the king of God¡° My lord --! " In the shrill cry, the figure of emperor mingjue suddenly disappeared into the mirror of heaven and earth. There was a dead silence in the room. Or Han Chujiu first responded: "idiot, what are you still doing? Go after it!"¡° Isn''t it just a little floating island? I don''t know where to turn it upside down. Can''t I find two people?! As long as I find them, even two corpses will be brought back to me. I don''t believe in the emperor of medicine. I can''t even save the life of the boy di mingjue! " Han Chujiu''s sharp drink made several people who originally felt that the sky was going to collapse. The star wolf was the first to rush over and activate the heaven and earth mirror. He even forgot to protect himself with Xianli. In a flash, only chang Lao and Han Chu Jiu were left in the room. Han Chujiu: "brother, don''t you go?" Chang shook his head gently: "I''m old. I''ll only drag my feet when I go. What''s more, the polar region still needs people to be in charge to stabilize the morale of the military. I''m gone. What if someone takes the opportunity to make a mess? " Han Chu turned his mouth and suddenly asked, "if the boy of Di Ming Jue really can''t come back, will you help the sunglasses to the top?" Chapter 3981 Chang Lao''s eyelids drooped slightly, covered the light in his eyes, and did not speak. Just when Han Chujiu thought he would not answer. There was a faint voice in my ear: "the emperor of the polar region may change, but no matter when and where, there is only one king I can help. What is the other person who is qualified for me to support? " Han Chujiu was stunned and looked at Chang in surprise. Then some people couldn''t help laughing. But his laughter with the unique voice of young people, not only does not appear bold and rough, but also can not say the tender and lovely. So without laughing twice, he stopped with a black face. This damned [curse], damned... Han Chujiu calmed down, put his hand around Chang Lao''s neck, and said in a loud voice: "brother, you have been as kind as Maitreya Buddha in the past two years. I thought you had been tempered. You only know how to be a cow and a horse for the emperor of Jiyu! Today, I know that you are still Chang Ying, who used to be very tough and go his own way. " Chang gave him a look. Han Chu nine collected the facial expression, light voice way: "elder brother, don''t worry, Emperor Ming Jue that kid will be all right.". I did divination for him in those years. He has a long life Chang Lao: "I don''t know when you learned divination?" Han Chujiu said, "I''m the only one in the world who doesn''t want to learn. There''s no one I can''t learn." Chang Lao patted him on the forehead, then came forward and gently wiped the bronze mirror with his old hand. Voice gently, with infinite fatigue and dispirited: "light Jun alive can not."¡° It''s hard to find Miss Jun and the little master. If you die, you will die. "¡° Even if you save it, I''m afraid... "It''s just a walking corpse, no more happiness. Han Chujiu couldn''t see Chang Lao''s sad appearance. He racked his brains to comfort him. Suddenly the body a light, the whole person whirling. When he came back to God, he had already returned to the hall of medicine king¡° Bang --! " Han Chujiu hit the red stove beside him with a heavy fist, and his handsome and lovely face was ferocious and twisted. Damn curse! Trapped him in the hall of the king of medicine, alone and helpless, how many years will he be trapped? Trapped him from a seven foot man into a baby? Han Chujiu took a deep breath and said to himself: "no breath, no breath! Is it not as the son of a bitch''s wish to be angry? Oh, there''s nothing to be angry about. Anyway, my dear disciple is coming¡° She can plant flowers on the other side, bear fruit on the other side, and she must be able to... "She must be able to take herself out of the cold grave. Han Chujiu slowly closed his eyes and hit the whole person heavily on the low couch¡° Wait a minute --! " All of a sudden, he suddenly jumped up from the couch and said, "didn''t di mingjue say that he liked my precious disciple?"¡° What is Miss Jun? "¡° Di mingjue, do you dare to play with me on both sides, always abandon, and step on two boats Han Chujiu, biting his teeth, kept spinning in the hall of the king of medicine. The fire in my eyes was almost coming out. If Emperor Ming Jue was in front of him at this time, he would break him to pieces¡° Ha ha, a big peacock like you also wants to marry my precious apprentice. Dream=== The northernmost part of fukong island is the boundless Bohai Sea. But few people know what they will see if they keep going north along the Bohai Sea? Chapter 3982 It''s the marginal end of the floating island. Or another vast continent. Even LAN Xiaoze and LAN Chuxi, who created the floating island, didn''t know this. Because no one has ever really reached the boundary of the floating island. Even those who want to explore the end of the floating island will fall into the endless flight. The mountains, deserts and sea surrounding the floating island are so vast and far away that people can never reach the end. The margin of the floating island is an eternal mystery to most of the friars on the island. But most of them, obviously, do not include the Emperor Ming Jue. He doesn''t even need to explore. He just releases the divine consciousness in his body to know what the edge of the floating island is. It''s a cascade of space barriers. As long as you get close, you will be confused by the folded space and think that you have been flying at sea. But I don''t realize that I have already reached the boundary of the whole outlying island. These barriers bound up the whole floating island, isolated from the world, and formed protection. So that people on the island will not fall from the border due to some accidents, and will be torn up by the cracks of time and space. This is heaven''s recognition and gift to the refuge world created by LAN Xiaoze. No one could find such a barrier, but it was clear in the eyes of emperor mingjue. At this time, he is next to the north of the Bohai Sea barrier border, searching inch by inch. The Emperor Ming Jue was badly hurt. When passing through the space barrier channel from the heaven and earth mirror, he was torn by the force of time and space. At this time, his whole body was burning hot, and even his thoughts became confused. In the depth of his soul, it seems that something is struggling, clamoring to rush out. Emperor Ming Jue did not know how long he searched, whether he searched from dawn to dark or from dark to dawn. It is clear that his divine sense is so powerful that it covers every inch of the sea, but there is no trace. The regret and pain in my heart also deepened with the passage of time. Where his divine sense goes, even a mole ant can detect it, but there is no trace of Mu Yan. Does that mean that Mu Yan has already... Emperor Ming Jue doesn''t dare to think about the ending like that. In desperation, he found an island in the Bohai Sea. It''s a tiny, humble island. All around the island, there is only a piece of rare Chenopodium in the middle of the island¡¾ Chenopodium sinense is a common spiritual plant in fukong island and Xiuzhen continent. It doesn''t work except hard. Before, Emperor Ming Jue''s divine sense swept here several times, but he didn''t notice anything special, so he swept over. But when he swept the island again, his movements stopped. I saw several sea animals lying on the sand and rocks around the small island. This is a very common thing. Sea animals would have preferred small islands. But the blame is that there are too many sea animals on this island. And each level is very high, and the whole body also sends out a strong spiritual power fluctuation. Seems to be coveting something. But it''s a small island, and there''s only a common spiritual plant like iron Chenopodium, which can''t bear fruit. What can sea animals covet? Emperor Ming Jue took back his thoughts, and his inner power surged. In an instant, he was on the island. Around the roaring sea animals in the iron Chenopodium forest, you can feel the breath of Emperor Ming Jue. He was scared to silence immediately. Chapter 3983 There was a look of horror in each eye. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t care about them, but quickly spread them into the Tieli wood forest. Almost at the moment of entering the jungle, the breath that had been blocked by some kind of energy was reflected in his mind along with his divine consciousness. The Emperor Ming Jue raised her hand and held on to the branches of the iron Chenopodium. She clenched her teeth and tried to control it. Only in this way could her divine personality not collapse because of too violent emotional fluctuations. In the sparse forest of Chenopodium album, several sea animals had already come in and surrounded the open space in the middle of the forest. They show sharp tusks, huge vertical pupil in the light of greed and desire, are a little bit closer to the open space. Saliva trickled all over the floor. And in the middle of the clearing, there was a little boy with a sword. His little body was stained with blood, his clothes were ragged, and a half comatose rabbit was lying at his feet. When the sea beast approached, he was too tired to lift his sword. When you collect the sword, you have to rely on the support of the sword body to barely stand. But the little back was still straight. That pair of ice blue eyes is so immature, but full of desperate determination and madness. Because he can''t quit! Behind him lay a cold woman, her eyes closed, her chest not undulating, as if dead. That''s his mother. If he quits, his mother will be eaten by these sea animals. The Emperor Ming Jue took a step, and the emperor''s power was suddenly exerted. The sea animals who were coveting the delicious food didn''t even say a word. They split into blood mist and dispersed in the air. The Emperor Ming Jue went to the little figure. But as soon as he got closer, the sharp and cold light of the sword came whistling. He did not dodge, let the blade cut on himself. Once, once again! One sword, another sword! Obviously hurt is the body, but the real pain is the heart. As if to explode in general, so that his eyes blurred. Finally, the Emperor Ming Jue came to the little boy and held him in his arms. The little figure is still struggling. Ice blue eyes so fierce blood red, but almost no focus. He has already reached the limit. It''s just the willpower to protect his mother that supports him¡° Xiaobao, it''s all right, dad is here! Xiaobao, you''ve done a good job. Your mother will be fine. Will you let your father save her The fierce struggle in my arms slowly stopped. That pair of ice blue pupil eyes that lost focal length gradually reflected his shadow. The cracked lips opened and closed slightly, but the voice was hoarse and heartbreaking. "Dad..." Di mingjue felt that one hand had tightened his heart, making him almost unable to breathe¡° It''s dad. " Voice export, only to find that is so choked, "Xiaobao, dad is coming." Tears slowly condense in the big eyes of ice blue, and drop by drop silently¡° Why... Why are you here now? " Children''s voice should be tender and crisp, with carefree coquetry. But Xiaobao''s voice at this time is so hoarse, hoarse to let people even heart as if to be crushed¡° I''ve been calling my father... I''ve been calling my father to save my mother, my martial uncle? Why don''t you show up? "¡° Dad is bad... I hate Dad! My mother has shed so much blood. Martial uncle, martial uncle and martial uncle are all dead. Xiaobao has no choice but to pray for God to let dad come quickly. But... But dad didn''t come... Why? " Chapter 3984 "Why don''t you come all the time?"?! Why can''t you hear Xiao Bao? Didn''t you say you would always be with Xiaobao and his mother? " Speaking of later, Xiaobao couldn''t hold on any longer, and his body was shaking violently. Tears rolled down my eyes like a breakwater. The heartrending cry is heartbreaking. The Emperor Ming Jue only felt that his heart almost couldn''t breathe. He suddenly held his trembling little body tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry, it''s dad''s wrong, it''s dad''s late. Sorry... "Xiao Bao opened his mouth to say something. Suddenly I feel hot liquid dripping in my neck. Dad''s body was so hot that he didn''t even have a robe on his body. He was still a blood stained tunic. He suddenly realized something. Dad''s hurt. Dad didn''t want to save his mother. He must have been caught by something. In addition, the powerful and superior father cried and said sorry to him. Xiaobao tightens the sleeve of emperor mingjue and buries the whole person in his arms. Choked: "Dad, my mother is not dead, right? They won''t die, will they? " Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know what happened to Mu Yan. But at this moment, the cause and effect is not important to him. He nodded without hesitation: "yes, my father will save my mother." Even if he risked his life, even if he went against the heaven, he must let Muyan live. Xiaobao listens to the man''s firm words, and her heart is finally relaxed. His consciousness began to blur and his eyelids became heavy. But the little hand still grasped the skirt of emperor mingjue''s clothes and said low: "Xiao Bao is so afraid... But when Dad comes, he''s not afraid..." emperor mingjue gave Xiao Bao a kiss on the forehead and carefully sent him and the fat rabbit into the small world. Xiaobao is suffering from skin injuries. And he is the body of the immortal. He only needs to be raised in the place with enough immortal Qi for a period of time, and he can recover by himself. Now he passed out. The most important thing is that he suffered a heavy physical and mental damage. He fought with sea animals for several days and nights, and his immortal power was overdrawn. The small world is made for Xiaobao by Emperor mingjue. There''s plenty of immortal Qi in it. There''s no danger. The most important thing is that even if his spirit collapses and his body dies, the small world that has been separated by him will be safe. What''s more, the small world was originally closed, and outsiders could not enter it or explore it. But as long as Xiaobao reached the peak of Xuanxian, he could open it by himself, waiting for the arrival of the advanced Immortal King''s apocalypse. This small world can be said to be the last resort that emperor mingjue left to Xiaobao. After seeing off Xiaobao, the emperor mingjue came forward and picked up Muyan. The cold and lifeless start made him hum in his mind, almost full of Qi and blood, collapsed and fell to the ground. Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath, clasped Mu Yan''s hand, and tried to convey a little Shenyuan to her body. Aware of their delivery of Shenyuan is absorbed by the body of Moyan. As soon as the spirit of emperor mingjue was shocked, he did not hesitate to pour the Shenyuan that supported his cultivation and life into his cold and thin body. As time goes by, Moyan''s cold body begins to warm up. There is still no pulse and heartbeat of the body, but there is spiritual power in the meridians and Dantian began to flow. However, because of the loss of a large number of Shenyuan, the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Chapter 3985 His injury is very serious, God is to rely on the medicine King Han Chu nine with a variety of natural materials to suppress. At this time, Shenyuan lost a lot and Shenge began to collapse again. This collapse is doomed. But he didn''t care about anything. Although Mu Yan has improved, but still no heartbeat, even the spirit is also fragmented. Di mingjue didn''t know how to treat such a death like injury. All he can do is give him his life and Shouyuan. If Shenyuan is not enough, even his soul and soul will be blocked up there. The only woman he loves deeply in his life! How can he watch her die in front of his eyes when he owes him so much? The Emperor Ming Jue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and lowered his head to kiss Mu Yan''s cold and soft lips. Then he took her wrist again and input Shenyuan¡° Murmur --! " At this time, a hairy head from Mu Yan''s waist out. He looked at dimingjue with big round eyes, then spread his little wings and let out a joyful cry: "Dad!" While shouting, he fluttered his wings and rushed excitedly towards his face. Emperor Ming Jue had to interrupt the input of Shenyuan. He grabbed his strength and pulled him off himself. The little yellow chicken grunted discontentedly and tilted its head. Why don''t dad play with Huang Huang and hold him up? The line of sight turns, saw Mu Yan lying on the ground. Big eyes suddenly lit up, showing a sudden understanding of the expression: "gabble!! Woof, woof, woof! " I see. Mom is sleeping, so dad wants to sleep with mom, right? Yes, yes! Huang Huang also wants to sleep! Dad, let''s sleep together! Di mingjue is the only person in the world who can fully understand the language of little yellow chicken. For a moment, I was dizzy by this little guy''s series of "sleeping". Even the sadness and pain just now seemed to lighten a lot. Is it that this little guy can be so innocent and happy anytime and anywhere? The Emperor Ming Jue throws the little yellow chicken aside and grabs Mu Yan''s hand again. Shenyuan is about to input. Suddenly, he felt his eyelids become more and more heavy, as if there was a voice in his brain saying over and over again: sleep, sleep, sleep, you can get everything you want. blamed! How can he sleep at a time like this? How can you control want to sleep? Just because Huang Huang said he wanted to sleep with mom and dad? Is there such an evil creature in this world?! The Emperor Ming Jue finally couldn''t resist the deep sleepiness, fell on Mu Yan''s side and closed her eyes. The last consciousness is that the little yellow chicken happily squeezed into the middle of her parents, pulled a piece of calico to make a quilt, and then closed her eyes. In the distant sky, there seems to be melodious singing... Life is like a dream. It''s so ancient, it''s so empty. There is love infatuation in life. This hatred is not related to the wind and the moon. Holding hands for thousands of years, waiting for the wrong marriage===¡° My Lord, do you really want to pay such a high price for that son of a bitch? You won''t admit it after we dig out the children, will you The whirring wind stirred my ears, accompanied by whispers that lowered my voice. Let the emperor open his eyes slowly. The target is a greedy middle-aged woman who is bowing to a man in black. Chapter 3986 "It''s a deposit. As long as you do things properly, you will benefit from it."¡° Remember to cut off her whole uterus and give it to me. The baby in her abdomen must not have any damage. "¡° Adults please rest assured that we will absolutely guarantee to hand over the fresh and living children to adults. Hehe, we''ve heard that the most nourishing thing for a woman is to eat a seven month old baby with a placenta wrapped around it... "The conversation between the two came to the ears of emperor mingjue. Let him have some confused consciousness to wake up. What is this place? The aura dries up and the air of desolation grows. The two people in front of them didn''t even have half a soul. This is... Martial arts mainland? The two men were talking about buying and selling a woman''s baby. Why is he here? Muyan is seriously injured and his life is on the line. How can he delay his time in such a place? The Emperor Ming Jue is about to surge the divine power and tear the space back directly. But suddenly found something wrong. He had no way to use his powers. Even he stood beside the two people who were talking, but they didn''t notice his existence at all. The Emperor Ming Jue was startled and reached out to brush the trees beside him. His hand went through it. He''s not an entity¡° Gabble There was a familiar cry in my ear. Then, a fluffy yellow ball jumped on his shoulder and gave him a silly smile: "Dad, Dad, Huang Huang found you!" "What''s the matter?" said the emperor? Where did you take me? What do you want to do? " The little yellow chicken blinked and muttered again. But Emperor Ming Jue understood¡° You mean this is Muyan''s dream? " Little yellow chicken crooked his head and hesitated: "maybe... Yes... Huang Huang doesn''t understand. Huang Huang doesn''t know. It''s dad who says he wants to sleep with his mother. It''s here when I fall asleep. Huang Huang didn''t make trouble! " It is guilty to say, while the small wings. Emperor Ming Jue was not angry, but lost in thought. He heard Muyan say that the little yellow chicken has a special origin and may be the little master of Wushang palace. And it has too many secrets. It seems to be born with good luck. Mu Yan was on the verge of extinction several times, thinking that she was going to die. It was the little yellow chicken who saved her. Will it be the same this time? Muyan''s Dantian and meridians have been able to work, but the soul is fragmented. Little yellow chicken sent him here by mistake? Is it because the broken soul of Muyan is here. Shenyuan can maintain the vitality of Muyan''s body, but can''t gather her spirit and let her live. The key to Muyan''s survival is here Emperor Ming Jue slowly stabilized his mind and began to explore the surroundings with his divine sense. Yes, his divine power can''t be used, and his body can''t touch the objects around him, but his divine consciousness still exists. However, there is very little divine consciousness that can be used. It can only detect the approximate situation within a few miles. Is this Muyan''s dream? Seems to be, and seems not to be? Although there are few magical powers in the dream, no one practices them in the land of cultivating immortals. But the scene we see in our dreams is blurred, dreamy and unstable. It will never be as solid as the scene in front of us. And when you dream, you can use immortal power, but you can''t use divine consciousness, because people''s dreams have no substance. So, this is not Moyan''s dream. Chapter 3987 So, this is not Moyan''s dream. It''s a fantasy. Here is the dream created by Muyan, it seems to be a small world! Emperor Ming Jue had no time to marvel that Moyan could create such a small world with such cultivation. What he is more concerned about now is what is hidden in this small world? Where is the soul of Muyan The divine sense sweeps through a row of rooms behind the woman and finally stays in a broken room. There was a smell of young women. No, not just one, but two. But the other road is very weak, attached to the woman. That''s... The fetus! Emperor Ming Jue''s heart sank for no reason, and subconsciously wanted to see the situation of the young pregnant woman. And the greedy woman had just taken the gold coin and turned to walk into the house. As he walked, he yelled, "have you got all your scissors and food boxes ready? Why are you dawdling? Don''t you know if you are in a hurry? If you procrastinate any longer, the little bitch will wake up! " Soon, several figures came out of the kitchen, all towards the broken house¡° Mother, don''t worry. What if she wakes up? That little slut is tied by us, and has no accomplishments. Can she escape from us? "¡° I didn''t expect that the fetus in the belly of that little bitch could be sold at such a high price? Niang, do you think we should find more men for that little bitch and raise more babies? At that time, what do we want... "They all laughed excitedly. While discussing the cruel things, he excitedly and eagerly pushed open the door of the broken house, with no guilt or fear on his face. When the door opened, Emperor Ming Jue finally saw the scene in the room. Only this one eye, his eyes suddenly red. The anger in his heart almost burned all his reason. Even the whole Taixu dreamland began to tremble and collapse because it could not bear his anger¡° Jijijiji --! " Little yellow chicken scared to hide in the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, "dad help, mom help, to collapse, can''t sleep!" Huang Huang''s magic sound pierces the ears, which makes the reason of Emperor Ming Jue''s almost broken and burned return slowly. He clenched his hands tightly into fists, closed his eyes, and told himself again and again that he could not lose control, so that he could suppress the surging anger. This is the dreamland created by Muyan. It''s fake! He must not destroy this small world, otherwise Mu Yan will be really hopeless. But every time he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were congested and he could hardly control himself. In the disordered broken house, the thin girl''s abdomen bulged high. Her thin hands and feet were firmly tied to the bed posts. That girl is Muyan! Is pregnant with a small treasure, so fragile, so young, so helpless Mu Yan. And a few people in the door, greedy and cruel face close to her, took out scissors cut open her clothes. The girl suddenly woke up at this time. Seeing this scene, his face was frightened. She cried and prayed, she struggled desperately, but she could only watch these people cut their stomachs with a knife. The intense pain made her faint and wake up again and again. From the beginning of the cry, to later despair and resentment. She looked at everyone in front of her eyes with hatred, and her eyes were killing. The woman looked her in the eye and immediately yelled, "little bitch, what are you looking at? You have done something shameful, and you still have the face to stare at me." Chapter 3988 "Shameless things, they have been cheating on others since they were very young, and they have made their stomachs big. They have completely disgraced our Su family!"¡° I help you now in addition to the belly of this evil, so that you can get married again, that is for you, dead girl don''t know Thanksgiving even, even dare to stare at me. Sure enough, it was an immature white eyed wolf... "... at the moment when the fetus was dissected, everything in front of her was covered with blood red. The sky is spinning and the earth is spinning. The scenes in front of us changed rapidly. The speed of time seems to be pulled to the fastest. But it''s enough to see what happened in that short decade. The helpless girl was spurned, calculated and hurt because she got pregnant before marriage. The fetus in her womb was poached, which filled her with hatred. But I can''t help feeling grateful to the woman who saved herself from the fire and helped her revenge. However, she did not know that the woman who saved her was the culprit. She was calculated again and again, sent to the grottoes, and used as a stepping stone... At such a young age, she tasted all the pain in the world. But the only sincerity left is cheating and utilization. She learned the truth in despair. The woman who knows that she is a close friend is actually the one who killed her baby. All the reason is that the child she is pregnant with is a fairy body. As long as you use that child to refine pills, you can become immortal. She chose to explode in endless despair. Blood stained the whole fantasy. It was her blood, her tears. No matter how beautiful and confident she is in this life, she can''t erase the injustice of her previous life¡° Creak, creak, creak Villain, villain, villain! Beat the villain who bullied mom! Small yellow chicken Qi of flapping wings to dance disorderly, wish to too empty dreamland of palace thousand snow several people cut into pieces. It''s a pity that it''s just a passer-by of this illusion, just like emperor mingjue. It has no entity shadow. So after playing for a long time, I was so tired that I couldn''t do anything. At this time, everything in Taixu dreamland has returned to the beginning. It''s still the greedy woman and the man in black who are negotiating to sell the fetus. There are also girls who are tied up in broken houses and experience heartbreaking pain and despair over and over again. This is an endless reincarnation, is a nightmare can not see the sky. And Mu Yan''s three souls and seven spirits are sinking in this nightmare, repeatedly, tossing and turning, until the soul is broken Tired, the little yellow chicken rushes to the foot of Emperor Ming Jue and wants to seek comfort from her father. However, as soon as he rushed to the bottom of dimingjue, he felt something dripping on himself. The little yellow chicken raised its head and gave a low cry¡° Dad, are your eyes watery? Dad, are you crying? " Emperor Ming Jue squatted down slowly. He seems to want to reach out and touch the little yellow chicken. But the whole person seemed to curl up in pain. so painful! It really hurts! It''s like the heart is going to explode. What on earth did he see? What on earth is everything in this illusion? Is it real or a dream? If it''s true! If all this is the memory of Mu Yan. What did he do to Muyan and Xiaobao?! In the seven years he didn''t know, in the seven years when he forgot everything and became the king of the polar region. What happened to his favorite woman, his only child? Chapter 3989 In the land of curse God, Muyan''s intrusion saved his life. He forced Yan Yan to be pregnant with her own child at such a young age. That child has the body of a fairy, which makes all the villains in the world greedy. So, Mu Yan''s nightmare began. And his Emperor Ming Jue is the culprit of all this¡° "Goo Goo?" The little yellow chicken gave a low cry, arched the Gongdi Ming Jue with its small head, and its big eyes were full of worry. Dad, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel painful? Will Huang Huang blow it for you? Dad, don''t cry. Your mother and brother will be sad when you cry? Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help it any more. She covered her face with her hands and burst into tears. Yan Yan, how can I redeem my sin? What can I do to make up for the damage you''ve suffered over the years? Yan Yan, how can I say sorry again, and... I love you¡° What are you talking about The little yellow chicken anxiously circled the Jue of Emperor Ming. Why is Dad crying all the time? Is it really sad? But he thought only Huang Huang and his brother and children would cry! It turns out that my father will cry and be ashamed! Little yellow chicken was at a loss when he saw Emperor Ming Jue standing up slowly¡° Creak, creak, creak Dad, are you finished crying? Are we going out? Sleep is not fun, let''s go out to find mom and brother, OK? Emperor Ming Jue held it in his hand and pressed the palm of his hand on his forehead. A light blue light covered the top of little yellow chicken''s head¡° Thank you, Huang Huang Thank you for showing me all this. Thank you for letting me know how much I owe Muyan and Xiaobao. I''ll never know for the rest of my life. The husky voice of the man, accompanied by the cool and refreshing breath, shrouds his body, making Huang Huang squint comfortably, making the whole chicken drowsy. But little yellow chicken always feel something wrong, shook his little head, desperately want to wake up. But the power was so gentle and comfortable that the little yellow chicken finally couldn''t resist and fell asleep. Then, its figure began to fade and dissipate in the air. It is impossible to use divine power, spiritual power or immortal power in Taixu dreamland. The Emperor Ming Jue could not condense the entity, and could not have any influence on everything around him. Just like what happened in that cycle. Even if they are mad with hate and pain, they can only watch, but they can''t interfere. But this time, the Emperor Ming Jue walked slowly to the girl who was tied on the rough wooden bed. She held out her hand and held her body. The magic power is surging, and the fragile hemp rope is broken. He picked up the girl easily. The girl''s face showed a panic expression, "who are you? You want to do... "The flustered voice suddenly stopped. Emperor Ming Jue pressed the thin and cold body tightly in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home." The girl in her arms opened her mouth. "Who are you? I don''t know you She wanted to struggle, but she was held tightly by the Emperor Ming Jue, so tight that she was almost kneaded into her own blood. He did not say anything, just repeated over and over again: "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home." With the hoarse voice echoing in the girl''s ears. The faint blue ball of light came out of dimingjue and penetrated into the girl''s body¡° You --! " The girl''s eyes widened in amazement, as if she wanted to say something. Chapter 3990 Soon, however, everything in front of us began to turn around. It''s a time of change, a time of change. The appearance of a thin girl with a big belly began to change gradually. Waxy skin becomes crystal clear. Timid and flustered eyes, become brilliant. The long dry and messy hair turns into green silk. Her pupil Mou originally is lax, dark, have no a light. At this time gradually reflected the shadow of a man¡° The Emperor... Ming... Jue... "She called out her lover''s name in a low voice. The man opposite gave her a slight smile. That smile unspeakable tenderness, and with endless love and lingering. The slender hand lifted up and gently stroked her face. He said: "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home." Mu Yan''s heart in that moment, soft and sweet. She wanted to say that she had never been afraid. Not because she was not afraid of death, but because she always believed that dimingjue would not leave her. So even in the face of Lu Xingyuan, she believes that she has a future. It''s because she made a promise with this man that she would stay with him all her life. This promise hasn''t come true yet. How can she be willing to die? The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth stirred up a shallow smile and said in a soft voice, "well, I''m not afraid..." her face suddenly changed before her voice fell¡° "Emperor Ming Jue!" She suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s arm, and the divine sense went into his body. She was heartbroken: "what have you done, dimingjue?! Why is your spirit broken like this? You... "Before she finished speaking, she had been hugged by the man¡° Yan Yan, let me hold you a little longer. " With their embrace, more blue stars poured into Mu Yan''s body from di Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly contracted: "are you repairing my soul with your soul? Di mingjue, are you crazy With my spirit, cross your soul. With my God yuan, raise your vitality. My life for your life! Mu Yan only felt a loud bang in his brain, and almost lost all his senses in an instant. When she came back, she struggled desperately, trying to get rid of his embrace, but she was hugged more and more tightly. A man holding her is like holding the most important treasure. He is afraid that if he let go, he will lose it¡° Yan Yan, how can I lose you? How could I have lost you? " Hot tears fall on the neck, hot people even heart are trembling. Mu Yan was stunned. He felt that even his soul was in pain. She opened her mouth to say something. Slender hands covered her eyes, a cold blue light shrouded her. Her consciousness gradually blurred. Vaguely, she felt the man''s cold lips fall on her lips¡° Yan Yan, we must live well. "¡° I love you till I die... "Di Ming Jue!!! What would you do? Mu Yan desperately want to open his eyes, want to question men. But the cool and gentle blue light completely enveloped her spirit and took away her consciousness. At the same time, countless blue stars poured into her soul. Mend her broken soul a little bit. Muyan can feel that his original three souls and seven souls are becoming solid. She re sensed the existence of the body, sensed the space of the demon Qin, and the bodies of the brothers in the book tower. Chapter 3991 She''s recovering! She finally earned a living. To be able to display the nirvana of the stars and bring the brothers back to life. But the price of this life is the life of Emperor Ming Jue! How can she exchange the life of emperor mingjue for her own?!! If she could open her eyes and see the stupid man, she would give him a slap. Emperor Ming Jue, how can you think that without you, junmuyan can live alone in the world? How can you think that life is not like death, living is happier than death? Emperor Ming Jue, do you remember that we said we should stay together forever and watch the landscape of the four seasons together? Do you remember that you promised to give Xiaobao and me a happy home? If you die, what is home for? How can we be happy again?! She won''t allow it! Never!! No one can take away her husband, her Emperor Ming Jue. Even if it is the fate of heaven, it can not! She''s a musician! It''s a divine musician who can change his life against heaven, live the dead, snatch his life from the king of hell, and earn a ray of life with heaven!!! Boom!!! The island crumbled, the sea rolled, and huge waves rolled up. The exciting sound of the piano, accompanied by dots of blue light, diffuses in the world. A silver moon. A scorching sun. One in front of the other rises to the middle of the sky, surrounded by nine stars slowly, shining, reflecting the sky, but also shining on the whole land of mountains and rivers Southeast of fukong island. On a cold night, the four are taking Xiaoyao city as the center, looking for the news of emperor mingjue over and over again. However, they were disappointed in the result. Not to mention the Emperor Ming Jue and Jun Mu Yan, but the other six people in Xiaoyao gate can''t be found. Even the people in Xiaoyao city only know that the seven Xiaoyao sons have gone to experience, but they don''t know their whereabouts. Originally, there were communication talismans in the hands of the defending champion, which could be connected with Muyan and Luoyu. But he burned the letter book, but there was no response from the opposite side. Defending the crown is also in a hurry. He sent out 100000 Xiaoyao troops to help them search in the cold night. However, days and nights passed. The whole floating island was almost turned over, but nothing was found. End communication with Sirius, cold night wants to release divine consciousness. But I only feel the pain of the dry sea. His face turned white. There was a porcelain vase in the slant thorn, and a slightly hoarse voice came from his ear, "drink some Qionglu for a breath." She wanted to say that if you overdraw your divine consciousness like this, your knowledge of the sea might be damaged. But feel his Dantian a burning pain, to the mouth of the words and swallow back. In the cold night, I took the porcelain bottle and drank all the dew in it. When I handed the bottle back, my fingers trembled and the bottle fell to the ground. On a cold night, he hurriedly crouched to pick up the bottle, but the bottle rolled several meters away. He wanted to use Xianli to get the bottle back, but he found that his hand was shaking so much. As soon as Xianli moves around, the fragile porcelain bottle suddenly breaks. Cold night suddenly hard a punch hit on the ground, eye red, "little shadow, you and miss Jun will be OK, right?" The shadow spirit squats down slowly, embraces his head in his arms, and his voice is never so gentle¡° It''s going to be fine. It''s going to be all right Cold night mercilessly nodded, "you are the only Immortal Emperor after the end of the ancient war. Miss Jun is a descendant of the divine musician. Their life style is so special and rich. How can they... " Chapter 3992 He could not say the last word "death" in any case. In the shadow spirit heart surges up endless bitterness, wants to say any comforting words, but cannot say any more. Because her fear and uneasiness at the moment was no less than that of a cold night. All the calmness is just her self-control. And the vision of heaven and earth happened at this moment. They stood up abruptly, looking at the scorching sun and silver moon in the sky for a moment. The originally dark and obscure eyes were lit up by the dazzling brilliance¡° Yao sun swallows the sky, nine stars connect the moon! It''s Mr. and miss. They''re not dead! Phantom, they are not dead¡° The energy wave comes from the north. Let''s go and find them! " Cold night said to rush out, but was a shadow of a pull back collar. At the same time, the phantom has thrown out a Shenxing flying boat and jumped up with the cold night. When they stood still, she took out another bottle of Qionglu and poured it down. As she sat down on her knees, she looked at the cold night with disgusting eyes. "The sea of knowledge is exhausted, and Xianli is dried up. What can you do when you go to your side? Is it a hindrance to you? " The cold night woke up. He laughed and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to breathe and absorb the immortal power in Qionglu Floating island, the Bank of Bohai Sea. The two escape lights galloped from the East and West, and finally landed on the beach. Sirius, phantom and cold night arrived almost at the same time. And faster than them is to break the army. The star wolf fell down from the flying sword, his face pale, describing the vicissitudes of life. He didn''t even have time to stand firm, so he rushed to the army and asked, "where''s your Lord?" The broken army shook his head slowly, with a dignified look: "when I get here, the energy fluctuation stops." At this time, the rising sun and silver moon have already disappeared¡° I didn''t find you. I didn''t see you¡° How could that be? " The star wolf said angrily: "that''s Yao day swallowing the sky. It must be the emperor. It can''t be someone else''s!" Breaking the army took a deep breath: "I know, nine stars even month, Yao day swallow day, that must be Miss Jun and you."¡° I came here a few hours ago and checked all around, including the deep sea. It''s true that there is no breath of living people. " The faces of the three changed greatly, and their minds almost collapsed. But I heard the broken army say: "but it''s a little strange that I feel the energy fluctuation of the opening of the space barrier channel near here. And not just one or two, but... Eight? "¡° What does that mean? " Your eyes brightened on a cold night. "Do you mean that you and miss Jun have passed through the space barrier and left the floating island? But why are there eight energy fluctuations? " Eight energy fluctuations, that means there are eight different space barrier channels, eight different entrances and exits. What the hell is going on? Is he safe, sir? When the four were in doubt, the jade slips on the waist of the broken army lit up. Soon, there was a voice of constant excitement¡° You are back! Now it''s in Lingxiao hall. You four will come back quickly! " Just half an hour later, the beach on the Bank of the Bohai Sea has returned to calm. Only layers of waves from time to time curling, rolling, beating to the shore. The rhythmic sound of the waves seemed so peaceful. It''s like the previous bloody battle, the previous hatred, the previous love, hatred, anger and infatuation, all did not happen. In the distant sky, it seems that there are low animal songs and melodious music, lingering and reverberating. It was a long farewell. It''s a touching parting. That''s the start of the new road Goodbye, floating island. Chapter 3993 Xiuxian continent, southeast border. Blood red soaked the original green field. The gruesome roar sounded from time to time. In the crevice of the rock in the distance, there are dozens of figures, shivering and full of fear in their eyes. However, at a time when they were desperate. A golden light came down from the sky and covered the dark earth. The unique Sanskrit forms a complex flower table, interlacing in the void. With a bang. Sanskrit burst, and the golden light turned into cold sword Qi, cutting the whole field in an instant. The roar of terror came to an abrupt end with a shrill scream. All the people in the crevice of the rock stared at the scene and showed their ecstatic expression¡° That''s... That''s the light of the Buddha [Maha Jingshi]! "¡° We are saved, we are saved, ha ha ha... "Some people cry, some people laugh. Kill all the monsters with Jin Guang''s sword Qi. The Golden Buddha light sweeps across the fields like a gentle breeze and purifies the whole continent. In a flash, the place that used to be a bloody hell was once again green and full of vitality. As the golden light dissipated, a figure in a golden red cassock appeared. The people hiding in the crevice of the rock rushed out¡° Master, master, I''m glad you''re here! "¡° Thank you for saving my life... "The people who rushed to the figure saw his face clearly, and their feet were full of excitement. The excited voice also stopped slowly. It''s really the master in front of us. Monks are monks, but they are too young. And beautiful, red lips and white teeth. When I see so many people coming, I will step back a little shyly. In that way, it doesn''t look like an eminent monk, but a handsome little gentleman from a noble family who doesn''t know the world. Several people looked at each other, all doubting whether they had just read it wrong. But there are no other monks around! After calming down, an old man came out of the group and bowed deeply to the young monk: "we are the people of [Siqing tribe]. Today we went out and accidentally met [corpse puppet]. Thanks to the master''s hand, we survived. If you have a chance in the future, I [Siqing tribe] will do my best to repay you At the beginning of the disaster, Tianzhu collapse, ghost rampant. Countless human spirit beasts on the earth were bitten by ghosts, and there was no time to cure them. In the end, these people and animals did not die, but became monsters like ghosts. This is the corpse puppet. Their strength is not as strong as the ghost, and their intelligence is worse than the lowest ghost. The number of ghosts is countless times. Moreover, these corpse puppets also have some of the same characteristics as ghosts. Never die, never die. Unless burned up by special means or divine power. Otherwise, even if it is smashed, it will be agglomerated and reborn after a period of time. If the number of corpse and puppet is not much, ordinary immortal can deal with it easily. But once the corpse puppets are in groups, they will become an extremely terrifying existence. You have just removed most of the corpse puppets, and the corpse puppets that were killed before will be resurrected. There is an endless stream of life and death. It''s like a nightmare. It can''t be killed¡¾ Unfortunately, the people of Siqing tribe met a large group of corpse puppets in this field. The original team of more than 100 people was killed by the corpse puppet. These dead people became the source of the power of the corpse puppet. It also makes [corpse puppet] team increase rapidly. Chapter 3994 In the end, they had to hide in the crevice of the rock and guard the entrance to survive. But their immortal power will be exhausted and their spirit will collapse. At that time, there is no other way but to become the food of the corpse puppet. When the people of Siqing tribe were about to despair, the Golden Buddha light enveloped them and brought them vitality. This makes them feel grateful to the people in front of them. They just want to make a hasty ending in return The little monk put his hands together and was about to say "Amitabha.". Suddenly thought of what, will be to the mouth of the words swallow back, low voice way: "lift a hand, don''t worry about." The little monk thought, blushing slightly. He intends to be honest with his master that the root of the evil world has not been broken, and he wants to return to the secular world. Then the name of Dabei temple should no longer be used. We should no longer regard ourselves as "little monks". He should get used to being an ordinary man again. People in Siqing tribe couldn''t find out the origin of the little monk, but they didn''t dare to ask him any more. Just saying gratitude over and over again. A few young and beautiful girls in the crowd, looking at Xiaohe shangjunxiu''s eyebrows, face is full of shyness. The little monk listened to their thanks with a smile. Just warm voice way: "if you really want to be grateful, I want to ask you a person''s whereabouts." He took out a scroll and unfolded it slowly¡° This is my second elder martial brother. I have been looking for him all these years. Have you met me? Even if it''s a little bit of his news, I would be very grateful if I could tell you. " The people of Siqing tribe stared at the vivid picture for a long time. Then, one by one, he shook his head. Although he had already had psychological preparation, the little monk couldn''t help being disappointed. Before, he felt the power fluctuation of the second elder martial brother in a very far place. So I rushed to the southeast to look for it. However, during this period of time, he asked almost all the people in this area, but no one could provide the clue of the second elder martial brother. The little monk was about to put away the picture. But a little girl frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "this person seems... Seems to be familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere¡° Are you serious The little monk''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. The little girl hesitated and said, "I''m not sure if I saw the man in the picture, because the man has long hair and is dressed as a Taoist." Because of the existence of Dabei temple, Buddhism flourished and Taoism weakened. Generally, as long as you enter Buddhism, you can''t switch to Taoism. So although the little girl felt familiar at first sight, she hesitated to say it. Net far smell speech Leng Leng, but still excited way: "it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to admit wrong.". When and where did you meet this person? " The little girl seemed to recall something, with a look of pain on her face: "that was many years ago. My father was seriously injured and was about to die. I''ve heard that there are omnipotent immortals in [Mo mountain]. I want to ask the immortals to save my father, so I''ve been climbing up all the time... "The little girl''s cultivation is very low, only about five or six levels of Xuxian. But in the netherworld, the [Mo mountain] rises into the clouds and is full of obstacles all the year round, so it can''t fly with the sword. It was obviously very painful and difficult for the little girl to climb up¡° I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing. My hands and feet hurt. I can''t support them any more, so I fell down. " Chapter 3995 "I thought I was going to die, but someone grabbed me by the collar and put me on a big rock." The little girl showed a grateful look on her face: "at that time, I was so tired and sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. I only vaguely saw a man who was 100 times more beautiful than the immortal in the painting come to me."¡° I guess it must be an immortal, so I tried my best to resist sleepiness and cried for his help. The man then put a porcelain vase beside me... "" before I lost consciousness, I saw another man fall beside the immortal... "The little girl pointed to the man in the picture:" this is the man. " Jingyuan even asked: "what did they say?" The little girl tried to recall: "he said to the immortal brother," everything in the world has its own way of life and death. You can''t save the world if you only help one person. Sometimes, doing evil is not really evil, but to achieve great benevolence and virtue. Do you understand? "¡° Then the immortal brother called the man master, and then I fell asleep completely. When I wake up, if I didn''t have the medicine in my hand, I would almost think I was just having a dream. " Jingyuan was stunned. Master? Did the second elder martial brother have an apprentice? He was hot and excited. Although the little girl said she was not sure if the person she saw was the second elder martial brother. But this was the closest he got to the news of the second elder martial brother¡° Miss, would you please come with me to Moshan The patriarch of Siqing Tribe said without hesitation, "of course, the master is our Savior, just leading the way. We are duty bound¡¾ Wu Meng, please follow the master The little girl, who was called Wu Meng, nodded quickly, with a bit of shyness on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. Jingyuan was about to speak when a golden light flashed rapidly at his fingertips. The big elder martial brother''s cold and fierce voice ran directly into the sea of knowledge¡° Jingyuan, come back quickly¡° The second younger martial brother has passed away. " Jingyuan stares at him, and feels as if there is a loud bang in his brain, which almost shatters all his consciousness=== Polar region. Cold night and shadow rushed into the palace. Face to face with Sirius and Chang Lao. Both sides speak almost at the same time¡° Are you awake¡° Can we find Miss Jun''s whereabouts? " Voice down, several people see each other''s eyes lost. It''s been days. From that day, the floating island suddenly nine stars linked to the moon, Yao day swallowing the sky, Emperor Ming Jue suddenly came out from the heaven and earth mirror, but mu Yan completely lost sight. Although the Emperor Ming Jue returned to the Lingxiao hall, he fell into a coma completely. It''s strange that his heavy injury, which was about to collapse, was somehow healed. Even the cultivation has a rising tendency. But I just can''t wake up. Even Han Chujiu could not find out the reason. Chang heaved a long sigh, forced out a smile and said, "at least you have come back safely, and we can be sure that Miss Jun is still alive!" The cold night also followed the relaxed atmosphere: "since we already know that the eight space barrier channels lead to Xiuxian continent. That means that Miss Jun and other Xiaoyao Liuzi are all on the land of Xiuxian. "¡° As long as we are worried about something here, it is not a problem to turn the whole Xiuxian continent upside down with the strength of our polar region. Are you still afraid that you can''t find Miss Jun? " Although he tried to make it easy and witty, several people in the room couldn''t laugh. Chapter 3996 Chang frowned and said, "I don''t know why these days, almost all the corpse puppets that had been eliminated in the polar region suddenly increased again. The above accomplishments of Xuanxian are not bad. Once those Xuxian and Jinxian meet groups of corpses and puppets, they are doomed. "¡° But now that you are in a coma and miss you are still missing, the emperor''s guards and you can''t be easily mobilized. We can only watch [corpse puppets] wreak havoc on innocent people. " The star wolf gnashed his teeth and said, "if you are awake, you just need to wave your sleeve to make them disappear." That''s not bad at all. For ordinary immortals, they have to use special means to clear the corpse. For emperor mingjue, who is an Immortal Emperor, it may only take a random fire to completely burn it, and there is no possibility of rebirth. Shadow spirit cold voice way: "if Miss Jun is here, certainly can let you wake up." But now, it is the Emperor Ming Jue who never wakes up. Junmuyan''s whereabouts are unknown. Several people sighed. Just then, a figure came in slowly from outside. Cold night, shadow and Sirius frowned when they saw the comer. Only chang Lao welcomed him with a smile, "commander Tong, how did you come?" The commander of Tong said calmly, "where are you? Are you still unwilling to see me today? " Chang Lao said with a smile: "Zhang Ling is joking. You are your mother. You have nurtured him. How can you refuse to see you? It''s just that you are closing now, so it''s not convenient to see people! " The commander of Tong frowned: "you used to have an order before you closed the door, but now the war with the netherworld and the demons is over, and then you are missing for more than half a month. Finally came back, but inexplicably closed. This is not in line with your character at all. "¡° Elder, tell me honestly, is something wrong with you The old man''s face was as usual. He was puzzled and said, "I''m joking. How can I not know if something happened to you? You just took a good pill and made a breakthrough in your cultivation. That''s why you shut up. You don''t have time to give orders. Isn''t that normal? " Commander Tong''s eyes swept all the people present coldly and said coldly, "I''m your mother. Do you even doubt me?" A few people didn''t answer. The old man smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. The other three people are completely a pair of salt and oil into the expression. Tong''s hand was very angry, and his eyes were full of anger. Then she said with a sneer, "since you don''t trust me so much, you won''t believe the people I brought back. In that case, I''ll order someone to throw the woman out of the extreme. " Often old one Leng, "what woman?" Commander Tong said with a light face: "when I came back from northern Xinjiang, I saw a woman who was seriously injured near the border of the imperial city. I didn''t care about her, but I felt the fluctuation of your divine power in her. I suspected that she might be a spy, so I went to have a look. "¡° That woman''s appearance is extremely outstanding, which is no less than that of Yu Yanran, one of the four most beautiful women of that year. But she was badly hurt. When I picked her up, she was dying. At last, she only had time to tell me: Tell emperor mingjue that Muyan came to him, and then she passed out in a coma. " Chapter 3997 Chang and others took a cool breath. The shadow spirit is more impolite ground a to hold her sleeve, "is this words serious? Where is Miss Jun now? " Tong palm order a to shake off her hand, sneer a way: "originally that woman is in your mouth only deserve to go up to the gentleman of the gentleman Mu Yan?"? I don''t think so! I don''t know how to hurt myself so much that I can''t even break the border around the imperial city. " Breaking the border outside the imperial city will trigger the guard of the imperial guards in the polar region. In this way, even without the help of commander Tong, the news will come in¡° Stop talking nonsense The shadow evil spirit angrily way, "quick say where Miss Jun is?! If you delay the treatment of Miss Jun, do you believe that you will be the first to wake up and tear you to pieces? " Commander Tong''s face was blue and white. Since she was dissatisfied with junmuyan''s status as a mortal in the lower world, she tried to make other women become the hostess of the polar region. On a cold night, several people''s attitude towards her became worse and worse. As the nurse of emperor mingjue, her position in the polar region should be detached and respected. But now, just a few young people dare to yell at her. Commander Tong took a deep breath. At this moment, she felt more and more that her original decision was right. "Come with me," she said with a cold face Often old several people quickly follow up, the face is difficult to hide the color of happy worry. I''m glad to find Miss Jun at last. The worry is that Miss Jun was injured so badly that the king of medicine had to hurry to treat her Half an hour later, Han Chujiu was called from the medicine king hall. At the sight of several people waiting for him. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "what do you think Lao Tzu is? Ordinary doctors? Let me help any dog or cat? I owe you? " Chang Lao coughed lightly, "Xiao Jiu, if it wasn''t in a hurry, I wouldn''t let you help me. Why don''t you go and see the people first? " Han Chu nine cold face went to the bed, see the woman lying on the bed, eyebrows pick pick. The woman''s appearance is really excellent. But I don''t know if it''s because I''m asleep now. It always gives people a kind of unreal feeling¡° Who is this Mr. Chang said, "this is Miss Jun?"¡° Miss Jun? Which one, Miss Jun? " Han Chujiu was stunned at first, then he thought of something, and his face became extremely ugly for a moment: "this is the little lover that emperor mingjue raised outside? Damn it, I''ll poison her now! Dare to rob a man with my precious apprentice... "While he was talking, a flame had gathered in his palm and was about to hit the man on the bed¡° Wait a minute¡° Absolutely not! " Chang Lao was almost scared out of his wits. He rushed to Han Chujiu and hugged his hand. He said in a voice: "Xiao Jiu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Miss Jun is the future hostess of Jiyu. No one can neglect her. If you hurt her, you will never let you go when you wake up! " Han Chujiu was so angry that his round face turned red, "do you think she is the future hostess of the polar region? What is my apprentice? At the beginning, Emperor Ming Jue said that he wanted to marry my apprentice! " Although he didn''t like it, he was driven away by the big peacock. But he doesn''t like it, and Emperor Ming Jue dislikes cheating his apprentice. Is this the same thing? Chang Lao''s face showed a helpless expression: "Xiaojiu, don''t you think Miss Jun looks familiar?" Chapter 3998 Han Chujiu looks at the woman on the bed. In the eyes of disgust and disgust is to overflow, "do not feel." I''m always in a daze. This... Shouldn''t be! Although you didn''t say it clearly, Miss Jun is the little nine apprentice. It''s a certainty. It''s just that little Jiuyi is kept in the dark. But why doesn''t Xiao Jiu seem to know Miss Jun now? The cold night suddenly thought of something, "Miss Jun used ye Liangchen''s identity and appearance in Tianguang market." Because tianguangxu is under the jurisdiction of the netherworld. So they seldom go to Tianguang market on a cold night. But star wolf followed "little mojue" in. On a cold night, many people know that Moyan has changed his appearance in Tianguang market, so ye Liangchen''s appearance is different from that of junmoyan. Worried about Moyan''s injury, Chang takes Han Chujiu and explains to him that junmuyan is his precious disciple. I thought he would be ecstatic. Who knows, Han Chujiu looked at the woman on the bed for a long time, but frowned and cut the railway: "brother, don''t cheat me, my dear apprentice, can I still not recognize it?" He said with a sneer: "I know. You are afraid that I will not save the fox spirit who colludes with emperor mingjue, so you get together to cheat me, saying that she is my precious disciple. I Pooh! I won''t be fooled! "¡° Emperor Ming Jue''s son of a bitch has two boats on his feet. I haven''t reckoned with him yet? You want me to save his little lover?! There''s no door! " With that, his figure disappeared in the same place¡° Ah, Xiao Jiu and so on! " Chang reaches for an empty hand and drags his hair. Small nine refused to believe their words, also refused to save people, now how to do? Tongzhangling sneered: "the most precious pills in the extreme region have been fed to her. What else can we do? See if she can make it! If she can''t make it, that''s her fate! "¡° You --! " Sirius was so angry that he wanted to hit people. But just then, the woman on the bed suddenly groaned in pain¡° Miss Jun! What do you think, Miss Jun? " Often old several people no longer care Tong commander, rushed to the past to investigate the situation of the woman. The man in bed seemed to dream of something terrible. His eyebrows were frowning and the beads of sweat on his forehead were falling down. His face changed from pale to red. It''s obviously going through a lot of pain. When Chang was anxious to bring Han Chujiu over, the woman on the bed suddenly jumped up and yelled: "Di Ming Jue, di Ming Jue, don''t leave me --!"¡° Miss Jun, are you awake¡° How do you feel? Can I take another pill? " The woman held her head in one hand and showed a kind of painful expression. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slowly swept old Chang, his face showed a bit of confusion, "who are you?" Chang was surprised, "Miss Jun, what are you talking about? Don''t you remember us? " The expression on the woman''s face is more and more confused, she seems to try to recall. But suddenly he hugged his head: "ah, my head... Hurts? Who am I? Where am i? Who are you? Di Ming Jue, by the way, what about Di Ming Jue? I''m looking for dimingjue¡° What''s going on? How can miss Jun not even know us? "¡° She didn''t seem to remember who she was? "¡° Is it because of the heavy injury and amnesia Chapter 3999 Outside the house, the old people often discuss anxiously¡° What should we do now? "¡° Why don''t I ask Xiao Jiu to come and treat her? "¡° Cough, I think that now miss Jun has lost her memory, and both sides can''t prove it. I''m afraid the king of medicine will never treat Miss Jun They all looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. Miss Jun, who thought she had never been found, was finally found back. With her medical skills, she may be able to wake you up. But who knows, the house leaks every night. Miss Jun lost her memory. Han Chujiu was angry again and refused to help her. The old man pressed his temple with a headache, "send someone to ask Dr. Lu to come over." Doctor Lu, formerly known as Lu Ren, is a senior physician supported by the imperial court of the polar region. Although Han Chujiu is also good at medicine. But he''s better at refining medicine. So in terms of medical skills alone, Lu Ren is not inferior to Han''s grade nine. It''s just that junmuyan''s identity is special. If he had no choice, Chang didn''t want to let others see Mu Yan before Emperor Ming Jue woke up. But now I can''t care. The cold night hesitated and said, "although Miss Jun doesn''t remember who she is, she always calls your name. It seems that she still remembers you... If you take her to see you, maybe she can remember nothing." "This is a good way," Chang said. With Miss Jun calling at your side, you may be able to wake up. I''ll take Miss Jun right now... "Wait a minute." The speaker is the phantom. She frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. The cold night said with concern: "little shadow, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about Miss Jun? " The shadow spirit astringed his mind and said, "nothing? But miss Jun is now seriously injured, and lost memory, rashly take her to see you, may make her worse. I think it''s better to wait for Dr. Lu to come to see it and then make a fuss In the end, Chang listened to Ying Mei''s advice and didn''t take anyone to see emperor mingjue. After seeing the patient, Dr. Lu judged that her spirit was damaged and she had experienced major stimulation, so her memory was confused and missing. But she only remembers the Emperor Ming Jue, but does not remember Chang and others and her own identity, which is the performance of memory confusion. This situation may not be good for 30 to 50 years, but it may come to mind after a few months. The woman lying on the bed looked pale, her eyes dim, and looked at them with guilt and uneasiness on her face¡° I''m sorry if I''ve caused you any trouble. But I really can''t remember anything. " "Miss Jun, you must not say that. You are your fiancee and my future hostess. We should serve you. "¡° Is it emperor mingjue, sir The woman frowned slightly, showing an expression of pain and perplexity, "I can''t remember anything. But it''s always in my mind. I know that he must be a very important person to me¡° The Emperor Ming Jue is the name of the emperor The woman''s face instantly bloomed a brilliant smile, so that the originally beautiful facial features became as beautiful as the spring flowers, "so, am I the fiancee of emperor mingjue? Can I... Can I see him? " Chang Lao''s face showed a hesitant expression¡° Can''t I? " The smile on the woman''s face darkened, "I''m sorry, i... I shouldn''t ask so much..." "no, how could it be?" Chang said, "you are your fiancee. It''s natural that you want to see you. How can you go too far? I... "It''s just that you are closing the door Shadow spirit interrupted Chang Lao''s words and said in a calm voice, "Miss Jun, you''d better wait for you to go out of the pass and see him again." The cold night also said with a smile: "yes, Miss Jun, you should take care of your injury first, otherwise you will be sad to see you like this." Chapter 4000 "No, how?" Chang said, "you are your fiancee. It''s natural that you want to see you. How can you go too far? I... "It''s just that you are closing the door Shadow spirit interrupted Chang Lao''s words and said in a calm voice, "Miss Jun, you''d better wait for you to go out of the pass and see him again." The cold night also said with a smile: "yes, Miss Jun, you should take care of your injury first, otherwise you will be sad to see you like this." The woman on the bed showed a shy smile, and then it seemed that the medicine came up and fell asleep. Several people walked out of the door. Cold night doubts a way: "little shadow, you are some strange today!"¡° What''s so strange? "¡° You didn''t have such an attitude towards Miss Jun before... "The intimacy of Ying Mei to Mu Yan can be seen by people with eyes. Intimacy to even more than the Emperor Ming Jue, so that the cold night can not help but feel jealous. But today, I always feel that Yingmei''s attitude towards Miss Jun is a little cold. The phantom opened her mouth to say something, and finally just said faintly: "I''ll treat Miss Jun better, you need to taste it; Now that I treat her coldly, you call me eccentric. On a cold night, do you feel itchy? " Cold night to see shadow slowly clenched fist, a shiver, turned and ran. The crowd couldn''t help laughing. So no one saw the shadow slightly drooping eyes. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t get close to miss Jun. It''s the same face, but I always feel something''s wrong=== Xiuxian land, under the abyss¡° Damn it, it seems that we''ve got nothing today! " The night spirit smashes a heaven and earth bag in his hand heavily on the rock, and raises his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face. She''s just so unlucky. It''s not easy to meet the loose border. I can come to the Moyun mountain to look for food. But unexpectedly, it happened to meet a group of corpse puppets. Demon people, even the lowest level of the magic soldiers. I''m not so afraid of the corpse puppet. Because compared with the ghost, the poison of the corpse is too weak. It''s impossible to penetrate the thick and filthy skin of the demon clan. But that was when there were only three or five corpses. Once the number of corpse puppets increases, low-level magic soldiers and magic guards can''t avoid them, and they will be contaminated with more and more poison. The infectivity of the virus is very strong. When these toxins penetrate into the skin and become infected with the magic core, it is the end of their death. Night spirit is just a fifth level magic soldier. She was lucky to be able to kill the ten corpses without being poisoned. But at this time, the evil Qi in her body has been completely consumed. Don''t go to moyunling for food again. I dare not go back. Now any Warcraft in the mountain can slap her to death. Night spirit turned over in the heaven and earth bag, and finally only turned out a piece of rotten and smelly Warcraft meat. Eating this kind of rubbish will make her demonic nucleus contaminated with more impurities, and her practice will become more and more difficult in the future. The most important thing is that the stinky Warcraft meat is really terrible! Night spirit wrung eyebrow, forced oneself to pinch nose to bite¡° Oh --! " Disgusting sour smell, accompanied by strong pungent blood, filled all her senses. wait! Night spirit suddenly found something wrong¡¾ A corpse is a walking corpse without life. Every inch of skin and every piece of meat on the body is rotten and stinky. She didn''t even kill a Warcraft. How could she smell the blood? Chapter 4001 She didn''t even kill a Warcraft. How could she smell the blood? The key is that the smell of blood is too fresh and sweet. The magic nucleus in her body turns rapidly, and a strong desire to eat comes to her heart. The night spirit quickly put away the stinky meat and followed the bloody smell to find it. Soon, she saw a bloody man in a crevice of a rock. Is this a man or a corpse? Looking at the woman whose chest has no ups and downs and whose clothes are completely stained with blood, the night spirit is lost in meditation. She said she was alive, but she didn''t even have half the devil''s breath. She said she was dead, but her beautiful face was ruddy, white and bright, so gorgeous that she couldn''t help swallowing. The aesthetics of demons is usually different from spiritual cultivation. They prefer strength and strength, while women prefer the enchanting and charming beauty of Xueji. The so-called gorgeous beauty in the mouth of spiritual cultivation. In the eyes of the demons, they are all dull and boring cabbages. They pretend to be fairies and pure, and then they turn off their appetite. It''s interesting that their demons respect their own desires. But that''s true. The night spirit can''t help but admit that the woman in front of her is very beautiful. No matter with the human aesthetic, or the magic aesthetic, are amazing beauty, beauty she forgot to breathe. But it''s just a flash, and the night spirit comes back immediately. What''s the use of good looks? Good looking, can you make a meal? Fine skin and tender meat can be eaten as a meal? The night spirit''s eyes show the light of greed and desire, tongue out, can''t help licking his lips. She has been hungry for a long time. This human girl doesn''t know how she fell into the abyss. But since it fell in front of her, it was her food. If you dismember her and divide her into a dozen portions, she can eat it for half a month. In the night spirit''s eyes, the green light is shining, and his hands are raised. With a click, ten sharp black nails come out. Low level magic soldiers and magic guards are usually unarmed. But for the demons, their strong body is the best weapon. The black nail slowly stretched to the girl''s white and slender neck, and gently scratched. The touch of the flesh being broken. Let night spirit incomparably excited, the whole person even excitedly trembles. However, without waiting for her to cut off the girl''s head and drink some fresh blood. You can feel the heat coming from your fingertips¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill screams spread across the valley. The night spirit held his wrist and kept rolling and wailing on the ground. I saw that the sharp fingernails had just grown, and the hand that wanted to take people''s lives had already disappeared. In other words, it''s melted alive. The night spirit is a natural demon. It was born in the ancient battlefield full of evil spirits, filth, blood and cruelty. It is unimaginable for ordinary spiritual cultivation to grow up from the lowest and no mind demon to the demon soldier who can transform into human form and fight. But Rao is so, but the night spirit still can''t stand it. The pain she was suffering at this moment was a hundred times stronger than the most painful she had ever experienced. It''s not just her hands that have melted. Even her magic core seems to have been melted, forming a gap. And her cultivation, directly from the fifth level of the magic soldier, fell to the third level of the magic soldier. Chapter 4002 The night spirit cried for a long time, and the piercing pain slowly disappeared. She got up from the ground in sweat. The evil spirit surging, originally disappeared hand slowly grew out. But the gap in the core of the devil, and the falling cultivation, can''t grow any more. This time, the night spirit looked at that "female corpse" in the eyes, already full of fear. What happened just now? Why did her body and core melt? It''s like... It''s like meeting a higher-level demon, and the other party''s demon core has restrained its own demon core. But this is clearly human! And even if it''s a higher level demon, it''s impossible to just touch her, and the core will melt, right? The night spirit wiped the sweat from his forehead and approached carefully. Then, she had a pair of dark and deep eyes¡° Ah The night spirit is scared to drop to sit on the ground, "you, you wake up? You''re not dead? " The "female corpse" on the ground did not move, just quietly looking at the sky. The beautiful eyes like Obsidian gradually shed unspeakable sadness¡° Hello, you, are you stupid human or demon? " The man lying on the ground closed his eyes and sat up slowly. She swept around slowly before she asked, "where is this?" The girl''s voice is hoarse, tired, and a little chilly, but it is unexpectedly beautiful¡° This, of course, is moyunling The girl looked at her and said, "where is moyunling?" Night spirit Zheng Zheng, heart way: Magic cloud ridge is magic cloud ridge, which can be? Suddenly, she thought of something and raised her voice excitedly: "you don''t even know moyunling. You are a stupid human indeed. Hehe, this is Qianyuan. I don''t know how you fell in. But as long as human beings come in without permission, they will never go out again in their lifetime. " The night spirit sneered and said, but the girl seemed to grasp a key point¡° "The abyss?" She said in a dumb voice, "this is the demon kingdom?" The night spirit rolled a white eye, "isn''t this nonsense? In addition to Qianyuan, where else can there be such a rich and fragrant magic? Hehe, of course, for you humans, it''s fatal to absorb too much of these demons. " Why? The night spirit suddenly Leng Leng, in front of this woman is clearly in the rich evil spirit, how does not half cent uncomfortable appearance? She didn''t even use psychic power to resist? And the weird power that almost melted its own core¡° You, are you human or demon? Aren''t you the fallen demons transformed from spiritual cultivation? " The variety and origin of the demons are very complicated. But there are usually two kinds of human beings. One is born in heaven, born in some filthy place of the devil evolved. The other is the spiritual practitioners of human beings who, for various reasons, change the way of evil. And this group of people is known as the fallen demons. The fallen demons are very powerful and popular. But there are also those who want to be unscrupulous and free to do evil. And this kind of demon dropper, even in the low-level demons, is the lowest and most despised. The girl ignored her question, but continued to ask in a slightly hoarse voice, "how can I leave the abyss?"¡° Huh? Didn''t you hear a word I just said? As long as ordinary spiritual cultivation falls into the abyss, it''s bad luck for itself. I don''t want to go out in my life. " Chapter 4003 "Even if you are a demon killer, you can''t get out unless you can cultivate your core to the level of [demon master]."¡° Hehe, but I''ve never heard of a demon falling person who can cultivate his own level of demon core to the level of demon master In a strict sense, there is no hierarchy of cultivation. There are different levels of magic core: Magic soldier, magic guard, magic Lord, Magic general, magic Lord and magic emperor. The level of demonic core does not represent the full strength of demons. Especially among the low level demons. It happens from time to time that magic soldiers defeat magic guards and magic guards defeat evil masters. The level of magic core indicates more about the amount of magic Qi they can hold and the self-healing ability of the body. Girl Wen Yan slightly frowns, "how do I know my own magic core level?" The night spirit Leng Leng, then couldn''t help shouting: "I go, do you really have a magic nucleus in your body? Are you really an enchanter Why did the night spirit never think that the girl in front of her might be the devil of Tianyang? That''s because low-level demons, such as magic soldiers and magic guards, can also transform human form, but their appearance is always different from that of real human beings. For example, night spirit herself, her eyes have two strange black lines, slanting into the temples. Let her originally ugly appearance, appear more ferocious uncanny. And her nails are naturally black, and her skin is rough, and she feels concave and convex, as if covered with scales. If she is put in human beings like this, she can be recognized without divine exploration. But what about the girl in front of you? Her skin is as white as snow. Her face is a hundred times more beautiful than the woman in the picture book falling from the abyss. Such a perfect face, if it is Tianyang''s demon, how high is her demon core level? The girl turned a deaf ear to her fuss and just repeated her question, "how to test the magic core?" The night spirit originally wanted to ridicule two more words, and the fallen devil was not welcome in Qianyuan. Can be on that pair of dark as ink cold eyes, the body instinctively stiff. Ben didn''t want to answer obediently. He blurted out: "there are magic core test points in every main city. You only need to pay ten magic shells to test." The girl frowned and was about to speak. All of a sudden, a strange sound came from far and near. Hearing this voice, the night spirit''s face changed greatly. Shua stood up straight: "how can this happen?"?! I met two groups of corpse puppets one day today? It won''t be so bad, will it? " Now she''s down in cultivation, and she doesn''t have any evil Qi in her body! But things in the world are always a double whammy. Looking at the corpses and puppets surging from all directions, the night spirit was almost in the dark. There were ten in the group she met just now. Now only looking at dense, high and low scattered, there are more than 100¡° finished! finished! I''m really dead this time! " The night work properly facial expression is pale of low call, one side can''t help but see the girl nearby one eye, "say, you are also enough bad luck.". Look, you don''t have any magic fluctuations. You''ve just become a demon dropper recently, right? Unfortunately, no matter how many grievances and resentments you had when you were a man, and how brilliant your life was, you can only bury yourself in the devil cloud ridge with me today. " The girl''s eyes swept over the roaring approaching monster. Eyebrows slightly frown, hoarse voice with a bit of doubt and dignified: "what are these? What a ghost Chapter 4004 "No? You don''t even know a corpse? I said, "where did you come from as a human being?" Night spirit looks at her eyes like looking at an idiot, "if this is a ghost, where can it be this slow speed, we don''t even have time to talk, it''s already torn to pieces." She make complaints about her fingernails. That pair of black green pupil, flashing bloodthirsty fighting light. Although we know that we will die, what the demons advocate is bravery and indomitable! Who''s going back? Who''s going back!! Night spirit strange call a, directly toward the front of the two corpse puppet rushed up. Black fingernails flying across, pungent smell with rotten meat shot out. The night spirit grabs the head of one of the corpses and drags it down¡° Ouch But the next moment, her shoulder was bitten¡° Asshole! It''s killing me! " The night spirit throws away the head in the hand, the claw is toward the corpse puppet after death to grasp again. Back quickly on one side of the body. But the evil spirit in her body was too little, almost dried up. The paw only pushed the corpse back two steps, but it was immediately surrounded. Yehling is very clear. The most terrible thing about these corpses is that they don''t feel pain or fear. It''s that they can''t really be killed. The night spirit just said that she had solved ten corpses, but she knew very well. Those disgusting things will soon be reborn in another corner of moyunling. In front of us, there are groups of corpse puppets. If only ten or twenty of them are killed, the dead ones will come back to life soon. Night spirit looking at more and more approaching disgusting monster, the eyes already showed despair. finished! It seems that she must die in moyunling today. Ma Dan, I''m not willing to eat a mouthful of fresh meat before I die. When the big mouth of the blood basin came, the night spirit, whose evil Qi had completely dried up, did not hide. He bit his teeth and stood in the same place, straightening his back. The moment the teeth were about to bite her head. She saw a brilliant sword light. Puchi! There seems to be a soft sound in my ear. Then, one by one, the dead puppets, who were surrounding the night spirit and wanted to swallow her, rolled their heads down their necks. Still at the foot of the night spirit, he grunted for several times. The night spirit body stiffly slowly turns a head to go. What came into view was a girl dressed in blood, walking forward slowly with a sword. What a strange sword she has! Crystal clear, as if transparent, not careful to see almost invisible. Just now, this strange sword cut off the corpse''s head and saved her life? The night spirit opened his mouth and found his voice after a long time. "You... Can''t kill these [corpse puppets] just by beheading. You have to... Burn them with evil Qi." Sure enough, just as the night spirit said. The corpses without their heads did not fall down, but continued to move forward. On the broken, disgusting neck, there seemed to be an invisible energy connecting the falling head. As the body moves forward, the head itself flies off the ground and falls back to the neck. Corpse puppet moves faster! Night spirit urgent way: "forget it, you don''t mind me, go quickly, I see you action is also very agile, oneself a person should still be able to escape." Chapter 4005 The girl''s eyes did not fall on the corpse. The willow eyebrows frowned lightly, and the light of thinking flashed in her eyes. The night spirit felt that something was passing by. Is this... Divine sense? She''s using divine sense to detect the corpse? What''s the matter? Is the devil fallen ill? At this time, if you don''t take the time to run, you still use divine sense to explore corpses and puppets? What''s a corpse puppet like? Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know? What''s the use of probing? Can they be skinned and cramped¡° I see The night spirit is crazy in the heart, make complaints about the girl''s slightly dumb voice. As long as contact with any kind of energy in the air, the toxin will split and regenerate indefinitely. It''s just like what master Xiaojiu said to me at the beginning¡° So there are only two ways to really get rid of it. "¡° Or, before it splits, use overwhelming force to completely engulf the poison and the energy in their bodies. This is what cold night said, they can''t kill completely, but Emperor Ming Jue can do it. Because only Emperor Ming Jue can use... Divine power! "¡° Or you can make a poison that splits faster and responds more sensitively to energy than these poison. Let these poison swallow without swallowing, crack without cracking, and live without living. " The night spirit is pretty silly. What is this woman muttering about? She can understand every word she says, but she can''t understand what it means to connect them together? Tut! No wonder we all say that human beings are hypocritical and eccentric! But she just saved herself. The night spirit couldn''t help shouting again: "fall devil, what are you doing? Why don''t you run? Do you think you are the bald donkeys in Dabei temple, who can recite the corpse to death by murmuring? " I don''t know what she said stabbed the girl''s lung tube. It was a cold face. The whole body sends out the cold meaning, let the night spirit excite the spirit to hit a shiver. Even the corpses and puppets seemed to be frozen, and their pace slowed for a moment. The night spirit stammered: "I, did I say something wrong? The people in Dabei temple are... Bald donkeys! " The girl''s dark eyes were deep, her pale pink lips moved slightly, and she vomited out more and more hoarse, but with a piercing voice, "yes, it''s... Dead donkey!" She took a deep breath again and whispered: "if you can''t take out the Qin, you can''t use the golden silkworm poison to fight the poison. Then you can only use... "Divine power¡° It''s the first time I''ve used it. I hope it''s not... Out of control. " Night spirit opens mouth to want to talk. I see the light of the sword rising again. A sword can level the mountain and the sea. A sword shakes Kyushu. What happened next, the night spirit can''t remember clearly. She only knew that when she regained consciousness and her open mouth could be closed. Those corpse puppets that could not be killed by any means have disappeared completely, and not a single bone ash has been left. Oh, no, there''s one left! The only one left, the only one, was roaring at the girl. But the appearance of the teeth and claws, not only does not let people fear, but also shows a bit of pity. Then, the night spirit saw that it was pierced by the transparent sword. A silver flame sprang up from the point of the sword and spread to the corpse. Then, there is no then. The last corpse disappeared in silence. Chapter 4006 The night spirit doesn''t know whether the corpses and puppets that have been burned will be reborn in other places. It''s reasonable to say that the demons and generals can''t use the divine power, and they can''t really kill the corpses and puppets. But for some reason, the night spirit always has a feeling that the corpses and puppets are really dead, and they can''t cheat corpses any more. The girl in white with blood held the sword in her backhand and slowly took it back. The city''s gorgeous face is as cold as ice. No fear, no pride, no show off. It''s like it''s easy to kill so many corpses. That''s more than a hundred corpses!! The night spirit felt that his brain was going to be filled with "sleeping troughs". She opened her mouth and was about to speak. The girl on the opposite side suddenly shook her body and fell down¡° Be careful The night spirit didn''t want to rush to catch people, "you, are you ok? Have you just been bitten by a corpse? It shouldn''t be The fierce master just killed a corpse with a sword, just like chopping melons and vegetables. The corpse puppet can''t even get close to her, so it won''t be bitten. The girl waved her hand and took a bottle of pills. Just light way: "divine power consumption is excessive just, nothing."¡° What kind of power? You''re wrong, isn''t it magic? Is Shenli something that we minions can use? All the people who can use the divine power under the whole abyss can count it with one hand. " The night spirit was tucking aside, and her eyes make complaints about her. Her face is full of jealousy. "You are spiritual and generous. A demon possessed objects, are you the ring or bracelet on your hand? Tut... "I''m sorry that she''s still using this big bag which can''t hold many things. The girl gently stroked the ring with some cracks in her hands, and her eyebrows gently frowned. Her eyes were as blue as water. The night spirit doesn''t know that he pokes in her what worry. But she didn''t dare to treat the little girl as an ordinary devil killer now - which devil killer can kill more than 100 corpses without blinking an eye? The girl suddenly asked, "where is the nearest main city? How do I get there? " The night spirit even hurriedly way: "the recent affirmation is [blood flame city]! I live there. The border of the main city will open in two hours. Let me take you there. I''ll repay you for saving your life. " The girl nodded and said, "thank you." The night spirit hesitated for a while, still couldn''t help asking: "my name is night spirit, and you? What''s your name? "¡° Don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking about your identity before falling into the devil, but I can''t feed you all the time, or the devil''s name is you? " The girl was silent and looked at the night spirit. That pair of peach blossom eyes are clear and clear, and the end of the eyes is slightly picked up, as if containing a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. Can fall on the girl''s face, but it only gives people a kind of shudder. Night spirit shrinks neck, secret way: don''t say don''t say! Don''t look at people with such penetrating eyes. It''s scary! But the next moment, she heard the girl''s hoarse voice ring out slowly: "my name is... Ye Liangchen."=== Polar region, Lingxiao hall. Dark night, dark moon and high wind. A figure quietly from the half open window into, to the bedside sleeping woman. Shua! Suddenly, like a hand, an oil lamp at the head of the bed lights up. Reflecting the slightly old face. Chapter 4007 Commander Tong! It turned out to be commander Tong. She was looking down at the woman on the bed, with a touch of cold and disdain in her eyebrows. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, as if mocking, and as if laughing freely. Silent night sounded her slightly coarse voice: "Yu Yan Ran, don''t pretend to sleep, I know you are awake." The woman''s long eyelashes on the bed trembled slightly, but they didn''t open. The fierce color in Tong Zhang Ling''s eyes flashed, and a Qi blade had already been waved out¡° You --! " The woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, jumped up, and narrowly avoided the gas blade. She looked at the cut sleeve, beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed anger: "commander Tong, what are you doing?" Tong Palmer sneered: "Yu Yanran, you play with me to tear down the bridge, don''t you? How dare you pretend you can''t hear me when I talk to you? Believe it or not, I can tear you down now and let you die without a place to die. " The woman''s face twisted. The face of the city was so beautiful that it was twisted and ferocious in this moment. But at this time, she thought that the plan had not been completed, she still swallowed the breath in her chest. A flattering smile appeared on his face: "commander Tong, you know that if we walk on the hanging silk at this time, if we are careless, we will be broken to pieces. Of course I have to be careful¡° From the beginning of entering the polar region, I regard myself as the Jun Muyan who has lost his memory. Commander Tong, you also know how cunning and sensitive those people around the emperor are. If we are careless, we may show our flaws. I didn''t answer you just now. I''m afraid that someone will be watching around here! " Tong Zhang Ling cold hum a, regarded as accepted her explanation. But he said contemptuously: "don''t worry, those people are very respectful to you Muyan. Without your command, they dare not watch you at will. At most, they are quietly protecting you outside. When I came here, I avoided my eyes and ears, and I had already released my divine consciousness to ensure that no one would pry around. You''re less paranoid. With your courage, do you want to be the hostess of the polar region? Ha ha Yu Yan Ran resents in the heart, but dare not offend Tong Zhang Ling after all. Only a good voice and a good way: "without aunt Tong''s help, I had already died in the hands of some of their dog slaves on a cold night. How could I have the chance to use Fenghua Liusha, or even replace Jun Muyan to marry emperor Jun? Aunt Tong, your kindness to me is unforgettable. If there is an opportunity in the future, it will be rewarded a thousand times and a hundred times. " The face of Tong Zhang Ling just shows the satisfied expression. Yu Yanran carefully said: "only aunt Tong also knows that what we have done must not be noticed. If we are not careful, I will be doomed. But aunt Tong, who was responsible for executing me at the beginning, will not be implicated." Tong palm makes complexion one cold: "do you dare to threaten me?"¡° This is certainly not a threat. " Jade Yan ran lightly a smile way, "but remind. Aunt Tong must remember that there is no jade in the world. There is only the emperor''s fiancee and the future hostess of the polar region - Jun Muyan, that is me. " Tong palm command sneered: "you are not afraid of the real Jun Mu Yan appear, expose your true face?"¡° Ha ha Yu Yanran''s face showed a look of jealousy and disdain, "aunt Tong, don''t worry, I will marry the emperor and have children before she appears. When the raw rice is cooked, she will come, so what? " Chapter 4008 "What''s more, when I get the emperor''s favor, I will have power in my hands. As soon as that bitch shows up, I''ll have her killed. A little Jinxian who flies up from the lower world has no strength and identity background. It''s not as simple as killing mole ants to kill her. " Commander Tong looks at the cruel and treacherous smile on her beautiful face, and a chill rises from her back for no reason. There was a faint regret in my heart. Is it really good to leave such a person beside you and let her become the hostess of the polar region? Can think of the cold night and others on their own neglect, and the hands of the right to be taken away. Commander Tong couldn''t help being reconciled. She wants to stand in a higher position, wants to be closer to you than Chang Lao and cold night. I want everyone in the polar region to respect and fear her. That''s where she should be. Now, all she can rely on is the woman in front of her. Commander Tong said with a cold face: "I came here tonight to remind you that you were not in the polar region some time ago. When you come back, you will be shut up. If I guess correctly, you should be seriously injured. Hateful Chang Ying, who stopped me from visiting you! Now you are the only one who can see your majesty openly and justly. " Jade Yan Ran smell speech in the heart a joy. Is Diming Jue injured? That''s great. People are the most vulnerable and need the most care when they are injured. It''s also the time when the senses are dullest and unable to think carefully. In this way, they are found to be less likely to counterfeit. During this period of time, she only had to take good care of di mingjue and have a close relationship with him. What''s the harm of being discovered again in the future? Yu Yanran forced down her joy and nodded: "don''t worry, I will find a way to meet the emperor. Ha ha, they can stop the world. Can they stop my emperor''s fiancee? But, after the Tong commander act also should pay more attention to? I''m not yuyanran now, but junmuyan. Commander Tong must remember that. " Commander Tong''s face was extremely ugly. He turned around and left with a cold hum. Yu Yan Ran looks at the figure of her leaving, and mockingly hooks her lips. Then the eyes burst into brilliant light, hands slowly clenched fist. Linglong island''s fall, the death of the confidants around, the betrayal of betrayal. The pain of taking Fenghua quicksand made her feel miserable. But she survived! Now she has nothing. Even the face is no longer his own. So she must not lose. She yuyanran must get the emperor''s heart and become the hostess of the polar region=== Under the abyss, blood flame city¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen, what are you still doing! The border is finally open. Come on, follow me Hearing the cry of the female demon soldiers, Mu Yan took back her sight from the sky dyed crimson and walked up slowly. She did not expect that after opening her eyes, she was already in the land of Xiuxian. And not in the polar region, nor the nether world, but came to the abyss where the demons lived. The last things that happened on the floating island, Muyan dare not recall. No matter how many times, as long as she thought of the little martial uncle breaking her heart and falling down slowly in front of her, she felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe. There is also the hatred of their own weakness and weakness. They always think they are strong, but in fact, none of them can save them. And then later, Mu Yan''s memory became blurred. She seems to be in an endless nightmare. Chapter 4009 Muyan seems to be in an endless nightmare. Her soul in the previous life of the miserable cycle again and again, desperately want to break free, but can not break free. Then she saw the Emperor Ming Jue. She heard the man say to her: "Yan Yan, how can I lose you? How could I have lost you? " The voice is sad and desperate, pain and hope. Listen to Mu Yan heart bursts of pain. What happened later? What happened? How did she show up in the demon cave? Where is Diming Jue? There were some vague pictures in her mind, but she didn''t really remember them. Gently stroking the cracked ring that can no longer be hidden. Mu Yan lowered her head and touched the ring with her lips. Di mingjue, you saved me, didn''t you? Wait for me, I will go to the polar regions to find you¡° Well, that''s where the magic core is tested. By the way, do you have ten magic shells? " Mu Yan blinked, looking at the opposite demon woman. The night spirit screamed, "won''t it? You don''t have Moby, do you want me to help you out? I don''t have ten magic shells If there were ten magic shells, she would have gone to buy food. Is it necessary for her to go to the magic cloud ridge for adventure? Mu Yan frowned and said, "is there a shop to collect pills?"¡° You mean the elixirs of spiritual cultivation? " Ye Ling said, "we can''t absorb that kind of thing. Even if you sell it, no one will accept it, unless you can sell it to the main city above three stars. There are demons who will go in and out of the abyss to do business with human beings, and perhaps some people will accept the elixir of spiritual cultivation. We [blood flame city] only accept magic Dan The main city of the demons also has grades, ranging from one star to five stars. Blood flame city is the lowest one star city. And there is only one five-star main city, which is the "magic city" where the demon lord kills heaven. At this time, Muyan was at a loss. "Don''t you accept all the things of spiritual cultivation? Don''t take the magic weapon? " The night spirit spread out his hand: "I''ll tell you that all your spiritual things can''t be used by the low-level demons!" This is... Trouble. The night spirit suddenly said: "maybe there is another way. On the square in the middle of the city, someone will issue a mission. You are so powerful that you can go to receive the mission and earn Mobei. But... "She pause, just want to explain how the demons in the blood flame City discriminate against the fallen demons, let her better not go to the center of the city to ask for trouble. But without waiting for her to finish, Mu Yan turned around and said, "I''ll have a try!"¡° Shit! Why don''t you listen to me? Really, don''t you human beings like to beat around the Bush and circle three times in a word? " How can you be a devil killer? You are more crisp than me, a natural demon. Night spirit in a hurry to catch up with Mu Yan, is thinking about how to find a way to cover up for her the appearance of the fallen devil. But suddenly found that the whole square surrounded by people in the middle of a magic crystal stage, noisily talking about something. For a moment, not to mention her friends who are obsessed with her, there is no one who releases or receives the task. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the magic crystal platform¡° Be quiet, be quiet, be quiet! The Lord of the city has important news to announce! " On the magic crystal stage stood a short man. He held two huge hammers in his hands, waved them into the air and heard a thump. The original clamorous person was startled and immediately calmed down. Chapter 4010 The little man saw all the quieted surroundings, and then he satisfactorily retracted the hammer and rubbed his own rosacea. The big voice said, "the devil has a decree, and he will hold the election of his royal highness tomorrow in the entire dive." This words a, below surround of all demon clan all show blank facial expression. Someone raised his hand and pointed out: "Your Highness?" Which Princess your highness? " What''s the general election? " Dong! The short magic man took out a big hammer and knocked out. "Idiot, we have any Royal Highness. Naturally, she is the only daughter of our most respected, greatest and most revered Lord mozun. In addition to this lucky and honorable adult, who else deserves the honorific title of his highness? What is a general election? Are you so illiterate that you can''t understand people''s words? It is natural to recruit relatives, and the chosen ones will become the husband of the Royal Highness. WOW! This words, the whole square instantly boiling. The voice of discussion, the voice of scream and the voice of inquiry almost overturned the whole blood flame city. The short man took out the huge hammer and smashed it several times to make everyone quiet. Then there was humanity: "if I remember correctly, is the princess of the devil princess a fiancee?" Now that she has been betrothed, how can the princess marry again? " Speaking is a slightly hoarse, but unexpected beautiful voice, like men and women, unable to distinguish. The dwarf demon took a look at the crowd, trying to tell who was talking. But because there are too many people, it is impossible to identify the source of the sound. He had to hum coldly and said in a sharp voice: "don''t say that the short-lived son-in-law''s own life is bad. He died early. Now the engagement has been automatically terminated. Even if not dead, our princess so noble identity, is to marry two more son-in-law, what''s the matter? Do you think so? "¡° Yes --! "¡° Long live the devil, long live the princess! "¡° I would like to be the lover of the princess. Choose me, choose me¡° Go away, just like you, you are not qualified to be liked by the princess and the devil. You should choose me! "¡° My Lord, how can I take part in the general election? Our blood flame city is just the lowest one star main city. Is it qualified to participate? " Dong Dong! The short demon clan knocked three times in a row, and then said in a loud voice: "the Demon Lord has orders. As long as it is my Qianyuan people, they can participate in this election. No matter it''s the devil raised by heaven or the devil fallen, it''s all the same. But --! " The hammer struck again to signal that we should not shout. The short demon family squinted at all the people present and sneered: "the devil said that if you want to be one of the Princesses'' sons in law, the birth history is not important. The most important thing is appearance and strength. So this time, only two points will be selected. "¡° First, your looks! There are election envoys sent to the main cities in the magic city. At that time, you will be judged by the election envoys in turn. Those who are not qualified in appearance are not qualified to participate in the general election. They will be eliminated directly! "¡° Second, your strength! The screening method is very simple, that is to fight on the magic crystal platform every three days. Finally, if you can win all the demons in the blood flame City, you will be able to leave the main city of the two stars. If you win the first place in the main city of two stars, go to the main city of three stars. " Chapter 4011 "Until the end, all the winners of the four-star city gather in [magic city] to decide the final winner."¡° The lucky one will be the princess of the Royal Highness. All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of the people at the bottom was less than half. How many demons are there in blood flame city? If you want to defeat all the people in the city and become the number one in the red flame City, isn''t that a fool''s dream? Not to mention, ChiYan city is just a star city. What''s the use of winning in ChiYan city? In the main city of two stars, they are all magic soldiers or magic guards above the Ninth level! They can''t win at all! Because of the short demon shouting too loud, he coughed a few times. As soon as I looked up, I could not help showing their disdain when I saw that they were dejected one by one, just like frosted eggplant¡° Look at your success. You are the only cowards in the blood flame city. Even if you choose someone to go to the main city of the two stars, you can only be laughed at in the end. "¡° You''ve heard me clearly! " The short devil knocked twice and raised his voice even more: "the great devil is the young talent who is optimistic about us, so he decided to recruit his son-in-law in the abyss. In order to show the importance of everyone, the Demon Lord has prepared rich prizes for the winners of each main city. The first prize of our blood flame city is 100000 magic shells Hiss!! All the demons in the room took a cool breath, showing a greedy and hopeful expression. The night spirit standing beside Mu Yan was swallowing saliva again and again, unwilling to yell: "Mom egg, why not the prince choose the imperial concubine, otherwise I can go to participate. One hundred thousand mobies, that''s one hundred thousand mobies! " At the same time, the night spirit could not help looking at xiangmuyan. Suddenly, he was stunned, "what''s the matter with you? How can his face be whiter than the ghost And there was a lot of sadness and anger in my eyes. Who''s pissed her off again¡° By the way, why did you suddenly ask Lord moye a question and scare me? And how do you know the princess has a former son-in-law? I don''t know! " Mu Yan closed her eyes, did not answer her words, and then opened, the fundus of the mood has been convergence clean. At this time, the dwarf demons are still shouting, "the higher the level, the more rewards the winner of the main city will get... However, I don''t expect you fools to do anything in the two-star main city, just don''t lose face."¡° OK, OK, I have read out the announcement of the Lord of the city. You should go away. Those who are interested in taking part in the general election will come here tomorrow to accept the selection of the election envoys. Do you understand? "¡° Get it! Get it! We are not really stupid... 100000 mobies! Hey, hey, I''m sure. "¡° Go away, 100000 mobies are mine¡° I have never left the city of blood flame in my life! If only I could have a chance to see the main city of two stars this time. " The night spirit couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. He looked at the men with envy and hatred. blamed! Why didn''t she become a man when she was in shape? What a pity! That''s a hundred thousand magic shells! But I thought that I had fallen into the cultivation of the third level of the magic soldier and the magic core that was missing a hole. The night spirit broke down again. Forget it. I still don''t want to¡° Ye Liangchen, aren''t you going to take the task? It seems that there is... "The night spirit points to the small magic crystal platform rising not far away, and is about to take Mu Yan to it. Chapter 4012 But the girl''s hoarse and cold voice came from her ear, "we xiaoyaomen people can''t abandon everything casually." Even if the little martial uncle may have died, it can''t be! Even if it''s a noble princess, it can''t be! Mu Yan''s hands slowly clenched. She still remembers the conversation with her when he was at Ning''s home¡° Little martial uncle, didn''t you make this engagement voluntarily? You don''t like the demon princess¡° I did it voluntarily. This engagement is of my own free will. I don''t regret this life. " Even if the princess of the demon clan has another new love, even if the demon lord doesn''t look up to the human identity of the little martial uncle, he shouldn''t break the engagement casually when the little martial uncle''s life and death are uncertain. Even in a big way in the abyss of the emperor''s son-in-law. What do they regard little martial uncle as?! Is it a kind of decoration that comes and goes at once?! Mu Yan''s eyes exuded cold. At least, she wants to ask the princess whether she has no affection for the little martial uncle. There is also the engagement between the little martial uncle and the demon princess, which is said to be on the Sansheng stone. The names written on the Sansheng stone are like the ties of the soul. No matter life or death, there will be reactions on the Sansheng stone. She wants to confirm with her own eyes that the little martial uncle is really dead¡° Bad, because there will be a general election tomorrow, so the original tasks have been cancelled. " The night spirit looked around and frowned irritably: "Hey, what are you going to do now? In a short time, the border to moyunling will not open. Otherwise, with your strength, you can kill a few Warcraft and earn Mobei... "Just as you said that, some male demons look at you carelessly. And so on to see the face of Mu Yan, Qi Qi drooling, showing greedy and excited expression. The night spirit in the heart a tight, quickly grasp Mu Yan to walk outside, "you should have no place to settle down at night?"? Go to my place and make do with it... False devil, I warn you, don''t despise my cave, or I''ll bite you to death! " Mu Yan''s eyes swept a trace of warmth, obediently let her pull away. The corner of my eyes turned away the male demons who were following me quietly, and a cold smile came up from the corner of my mouth An hour later, outside the main city. Night spirit looking at to fall on the ground nobody knows, have been stripped all clothes on the body of a few male demons, can''t help but swallow saliva. Mu Yan counted the magic shells in his hand and frowned: "there are only 25 of them. It''s a good idea to rob them. But at least now we can test the magic core. Let''s go back to the city! " Night spirit micro open mouth, eyes wide open, for a long time to find their own voice: "you, you are so to beat them disabled?" That''s three seventh level magic soldiers, four sixth level magic soldiers! Why is it easy to kill them like chopping melons and vegetables in the hands of this little devil killer girl? Mu Yan took a look at her and hesitated: "sure enough, it''s better to kill her?" Night spirit Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. Who on earth said that the devil droppers are easy to bully?! In front of her, this seemingly innocent demon dropper is so terrible! Next, the whole night spirit was in a daze. With Muyan back to the main city, and vaguely looking at Muyan made ten Magic Shell, asked to test the magic core level. The person in charge of the nuclear testing house is an old man with a big head and a small body. After putting away the magic shell, he touched a black ball and motioned Moyan to put his hand on it, then released the magic. Chapter 4013 Looking at the girl''s thin white fingers gently pressed on the black crystal ball. The night spirit could not help holding his breath. Now even she began to wonder what the cultivation level of the fallen devil she picked up from moyunling was. A demon dropper of such a young age can kill more than 100 corpses at one go. You can easily beat the seventh level magic soldiers down. What''s her core level? Magic nine? Even higher? Bang!! The night spirit is just thinking of being absorbed in, the ear spreads a huge noise of earth shaking. Then, the powerful energy shock wave overturned his whole body and fell to the ground¡° Keke... "The night spirit turns the magic power to protect the body, and looks up blankly. What happened? Smoke and dust dispersed, night spirit saw, with her face at a loss girl, is holding hands have broken into powder crystal ball. Is the magic core test crystal ball broken? Broken?!!!! The night spirit almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. What''s the matter with this demon killer? Check the level of a magic core, and it''s broken by the magic core crystal?! And the little old man in the inspection room was obviously more shocked than Yeling and Muyan. A pair of dark brown mung bean eyes staring at Mu Yan, like looking at a monster. Mu Yan at this time also can''t help showing a bit of blush of color, light cough a look to small old son way: "this, broken... How to do?" There was some chagrin in her heart. Knowing that this thing was so fragile, she had just injected a little magic into it and tested it first. The little old man stared at her for a long time, then slowly recovered his expression, and said with profound meaning: "your innate attribute of magic core is too high, which can''t be measured by my lowest level magic core crystal. If you want to know your magic core level, go to the main city of Samsung. There may be high-level magic crystals that can detect your magic core. "..." From the detection room, the night spirit has been looking at Mu Yan with the eyes of looking at the monster, several times all want to say and stop. Her curiosity and awe of Muyan reached the extreme. Who is this woman named ye Liangchen? Is it really a demon killer? No matter what the cultivation strength is, the innate attribute of the demon core must be lower than that of the natural demon. But Rao is those who have already reached the level of demon lord. I''ve never heard of someone exploding the magic nucleus crystal when doing the equal order detection. Night spirit''s intelligence quotient is not enough, now it is almost to scratch his head. So much so that she did not find that after Muyan came out of the test room, she did not go home with her directly. It turns into a clothing store¡° All right, let''s go. " A familiar voice came to my ear. Slightly depressed voice line, pleasant neutral, people can not tell is male or female. The night spirit subconsciously looked up and asked, "where are you going?" The target is a handsome young man in black and coarse cloth¡° Didn''t you say, let me not dislike your cave? It''s your house, of course. " Night spirit turns to look around, want to find out the figure of that familiar beautiful girl. However, the surroundings are empty. Except for the young man in front of me, no one at all. The night spirit hesitated: "Ye... Liangchen?" Mu Yan nodded, "it''s me."¡° You, how do you dress up? " In the demons, the strong are respected. No one will look down on women, and no one will have pity on women. So in the abyss, there are few women disguised as men. Chapter 4014 Because even if you pretend, it won''t do you any good. It''s easy to find out if you sweep it with your Divine sense. But the night spirit is shocked to find that ye Liangchen disguises herself as a man, but she can''t see the flaw at all. That is the most beautiful, slender young man. At most, they are too white and tender. They look like the male favourites of those high-level female demons. The night spirit even sweeps down with the divine sense, and can''t find any flaw. Night spirit where know, that is because the sea of Mu Yan''s knowledge is too majestic and powerful. She only needs to gather a little divine consciousness as a barrier, and others can''t explore her roots, age and gender. Even those whose accomplishments are several levels higher than her can''t break through this barrier of divine consciousness. What''s more, night spirit is just a magic soldier? Mu Yan''s eyes fell on the square. Just a few hours ago, the demons announced that they were going to do their Royal Highness for their royal highness. The girl that little martial uncle likes is going to marry someone else soon. And she still doesn''t even know whether the younger martial uncle is alive¡° Do you want to dress up as a man... "Mu Yan closed her eyes, slowly drew back her eyes and looked at the night spirit:" I''m going to take part in the general election. " The night spirit suddenly opens big eyes and blurts out: "what?"?!! You are crazy?! You''re a woman going to the election? Do you still want to marry a princess Mu Yan looked at her and did not speak. The night spirit suddenly responds: "you, do you want to use this method to go to the main city of Samsung?"¡° It''s not impossible. Your strength is so strong, if you can stand out in the main city of one star and two stars, you can go to the main city of Samsung in a short time. " There is a long distance between the main cities of the demons. On the way, demons and corpses run rampant, so it is difficult to reach them. Moreover, the border of each main city will be opened regularly, allowing people to go out. It will take at least three to five years to get to the main city of Samsung alone. Three or five years is not long for the demons, but Muyan obviously can''t wait. The quickest and easiest way to get to the main city of Samsung is to take part in the general election and win the competition between the one star and two star cities. The night spirit frowned and said, "as long as you are defeated deliberately in the main city of Samsung, you will be able to get away smoothly at that time. But, but special, you are still too brave! Do you know how many worshippers there are in the abyss? Do you know how high the status of the princess, who was born with the help of heaven and earth, is in Qianyuan¡° I tell you, if this is found, it will be light to kill you directly! Do you believe that the ruthless and powerful people in the devil''s palace can make you live and die for the next 100 years Mu Yan reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "Yeling, thank you for your worry. I know the right thing to do¡° Who, who''s worried about you! I was afraid that you would trouble me! " Mu Yan hook lip gently smile, and soon convergence. She didn''t tell the hard hearted female demon soldier. She does not intend to give up the competition in the main city of Samsung. She wants to enter the magic city of five stars and see her Royal Highness Princess. At least, she would like to ask the princess herself what she feels for the little martial uncle. At least, she would like to see the contract on the Sansheng stone with her own eyes to make sure whether the little martial uncle is still alive. Of course, before that, she had to leave Qianyuan and contact mingjue. These two days, she recovered from her internal injury, and slowly recalled the last scene on the floating island. Raise the soul with the soul and exchange the life with the life. Chapter 4015 The Emperor Ming Jue wants to sacrifice himself to save her. But at the critical moment, Muyan''s divine musician skill [star Nirvana] broke out¡¾ Nirvana of stars is a derivative skill born out of the realm of stars. At the moment when the nirvana of stars broke out, the whole realm of stars increased by two stars. Finally, a small Nirvana world belonging to Muyan was formed. In the seven divided small worlds, there are seven people''s bodies and souls. Emperor Ming Jue, Yun Ruohan, Qin wine, Chu Mo, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, LAN Luoyu¡¾ Nirvana will repair their body and soul in the small world. He will not leave the small world until he is fully recovered. But Muyan was too weak at that time, she was no longer able to control these small worlds. After creating a small world for himself, he was in a complete coma. Now it seems that these small worlds should have inadvertently opened the channel of space barrier and sent her to the demons. I just don''t know what happened to di mingjue and his brothers? Did they also go to Xiuxian land? Are you still alive? Touch the virtual ring between fingers gently. Mu Yan closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. It''s okay. It''s going to be okay. Di mingjue, martial brothers, they must still be alive. One day, they will meet again=== When Wei Wei had just closed down, he heard that the devil was holding a general election for his royal highness in the depths of the deep sea. Elder Minwei''s knees softened and he almost didn''t kneel. He ran to see Jun Jitian in a hurry¡° Mozun, what''s going on? Your royal highness hasn''t been found yet. How did you host the election for the family? You did not say before, not that the royal highness of the princess and the emperor of the polar region may be... "Let the two men and women of the Emperor Ming and the man have been outrageous. Now I have to recruit another son-in-law in Qianyuan. Three men and one woman, one of them is the emperor of the polar region, the other is the third-order inheritor of Mingyin Shengyan. Minwei feels a little dizzy. He needs to be quiet and slow down. Jun killed a day light to see him one eye, cold and stern eyebrow in contain a few minutes to dislike. The promise and then deny in succession to the other side of the river. "This is not to blame for the dog who is in the shadow of the universe." in order to find out the whereabouts of the princess, I went to the nether world with my wine boy to see our future prince. Poof One side is drinking water of the magic knife a saliva all spurted out. The expression on the face is particularly difficult to say. The emperor''s son-in-law... So it has been confirmed that there are two emperor''s son-in-law and three emperor''s son-in-law? wait! What''s the ranking of the emperors of the polar regions? And Minwei''s face was completely frozen. It took him a long time to wipe his face, and he said without expression, "what happened in this room today, if you have heard it, no one is allowed to pass it out of this room. Do you hear me?" See people nod, even King kill day also didn''t object. Minwei then looked at Tianhe and said, "go on." Tianhe skimming his mouth, he wanted to make complaints about the emperor. Why are you afraid of this? But he was brought up by Minwei, and was used to his lessons. I had to be obedient: "as a result, Yin Wuji told me that the grand consort was dead, and that the three years of her Royal Highness''s marriage had been lifted in advance. If I have an intention to ally with the nether world, I will change the object of engagement. His son Yin Yuanyi and his royal highness are engaged... I am bah! " Chapter 4016 "Who doesn''t know that Yin Yuanyi''s straw bag is half dead now, and he is directly beaten by Emperor mingjue into a useless person. Yin Wuji, the old fox, even wants to cheat our princess to make an engagement with the useless person. We really think that the demons are fools. Can we let them cheat us?" Minwei was stunned by these words, "dead? Is master Luo Yunxiao dead? How is that possible? " He couldn''t help looking at junjitian. Junjitian frowned slightly: "since the engagement was made, no one can get close to Sansheng stone." Therefore, it is not clear whether Luo Yunxiao is really dead or not. But one thing is for sure. The underworld will never fulfill this engagement again. The wine boy also said: "Tianhe and I also tried to find out about Yunxiao in the netherworld, but we got nothing in the end. Moreover, Yin Wuji''s attitude was very strange. When he mentioned the death of young master Yunxiao, he didn''t have any sadness on his face, as if he wanted to die early. " Xueji''s pretty face showed a gnashing look, "those bastards in the netherworld, beautiful women like the great son-in-law, even if they were placed in the room to watch! They don''t want to give it to us, the demons. They killed people directly. It''s outrageous! There is no man in the polar region, and the nether world is full of animals. There is really no good thing in spiritual cultivation! " Since the last defeat from the polar region, Xueji has regarded it as a great shame. She didn''t want to see those confidants who were associated with the emperor of the polar region and the Emperor Ming Jue. But this kind of does not wait to see, after waiting for her to return to dive into the abyss, hearing that the emperor of the polar region may have secretly turned his own princess into his hand, she even rose to the extreme. In other words, Tianhe, Jiutong, Yaodao and Xueji were shocked by the news. After the shock, he cursed emperor mingjue mercilessly. blamed! Their princess is still so young, they have not met the people of the demons, they have been abducted. Although the little boy is really cute! But that is absolutely intolerable. As for this, the princess has two husbands? In this matter, Xueji four people and the king kill day idea is the same? How about two husbands? Their princesses are so noble and unique that they are short of two husbands, OK? Only the best two men in the world together can barely match their princess. But who knows, one of the bridegroom had a problem. Without a son-in-law, isn''t it cheaper for Emperor Ming Jue? What if this hypocritical human bullys their princess in the future? So the four men came up with such an idea. Among the young talents of Qianyuan demon clan, the most outstanding and handsome male demon is selected. First, let him become the princess''s fiance. At that time, even if the princess really likes dimingjue and wants to marry to Jiyu, with the "second son-in-law" beside her, she will not be bullied by Jiyu people. Minwei listened to the chattering narration of some of them and wiped his face again with great difficulty. He really wants to yell at these innocent guys. What are you kings of polar regions? What about the grand, second and third son-in-law? Let the emperor of the polar region and other men serve a wife together, thanks for what you think! Tianhe refused: "most of their human men have three wives and four concubines. Why can''t we princesses? Is our princess not as noble and excellent as those smelly men? " Chapter 4017 Minwei said: it''s really tiring to talk to these stupid demons. He coughed softly and looked at Jun zatian: "devil, do you really think clearly?" Jun zaiti''s eyes were cold and sneered: "I sent someone to Jiyu to inquire about Emperor mingjue, but he didn''t even see anyone. In that case, Ben Zun will let him come here obediently. " Minwei was stunned and immediately understood something. Tianhe, those guys who want to come up with this election, is really nonsense. But the king kills the day to be able to agree, the intention actually is not only such trifles. During this time, the demons almost sent half of the spies to the lower world to search for the whereabouts of the princess, but they got nothing in the end. Now Yunxiao''s whereabouts are unknown, and Sansheng''s engagement cannot be explored. The only way to find the princess is dimingjue! If the Emperor Ming Jue and the princess are really in love, I heard that the king killed heaven to marry the princess, surely I can''t help but come to obstruct. If emperor mingjue is mercilessly indifferent, it just makes the princess cut off her friendship with him. This election can also choose an excellent husband for the princess. "What is the election in the abyss? If the emperor mingjue doesn''t come, I can hold a feast for the immortals, inviting all the demonic cultivation, spiritual cultivation and spiritual cultivation in the immortal mainland. If I don''t believe it, my daughter can''t find a better one than the emperor mingjue. " Minwei swallows his saliva and finally swallows back what he says. Forget it. He can''t take care of it. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with this. The royal highness of princess is close at hand but can not be found. Emperor Ming Jue knew it, but he refused to tell it. He would be angry too! Since they don''t feel happy, it''s natural for others to feel unhappy. Well, in this election, we must find a good and good husband for their royal highness, and let the emperor regret it. " But Sir, there should be something strange about Yunxiao''s death. Shall we go and find out? " After all, it was also their princess''s former fiancee. The king kills the sky to slightly hang down the eyelid, cover of the Mou bottom complicated divine light. "No need," he whispered=== The real contest in the general election of recruiting relatives started in the afternoon. But early in the morning, the square in the center of Xueyan city was already overcrowded. Because on this day, envoys sent by the magic city will personally select the male demons who are qualified to participate in the general election. Simple tents have already been set up in the northeast corner of the square. There was a long line outside the tent. Mu Yan is also in the middle of the team at this time, and the night spirit is standing beside her. From time to time, he looked into the tent with a nervous and frightened look on his face¡° Are you really determined to run in the general election? I tell you, you are absolutely dazzled by that 100000 Moby and going to the main city of Samsung. If the consequence is too serious, do you really not think it over? Is it time to quit? Don''t you just want to go to the main city of Samsung? I''ll give up if it''s too big. I''ll go with you! " From last night to now, the night spirit has been painstakingly persuading Mu Yan. For this new female demon soldier, Mu Yan''s heart was cold and alienated from the beginning, and gradually developed a sense of closeness. Especially after learning that the night spirit wanted to eat himself, his cultivation fell from the fifth level to the third level. Chapter 4018 The demons are really cruel and bloodthirsty. But they are just as straightforward and cute. Mu Yan patted the shoulder of night spirit lightly, motioned her to be a little uneasy and said carelessly: "if I win 100000 magic shells, I will share half of you."¡° What... What? " The night spirit stares big eyes, Gudong swallows saliva. Half of a hundred thousand magic shells, that''s fifty thousand magic shells! If there are 50000 mobies, she... She... "You, are you serious?" Muyan said with a smile: "so, can you shut up and watch the war quietly next?" The night spirit wipes mouth, obediently does not speak. Just a pair of eyes shining with excitement¡° Wheezing A sneer came from the front¡° You are a weak chicken with thin arms and legs. You want to win 100000 mobies. Don''t laugh at me. Ha ha ha... "Mu Yan looked up and saw that he was a strong man with a muscular knot and a donkey''s face and mouth. It is reasonable to say that those who can participate in the screening are all young talents in the demon clan. But in human aesthetics, this man''s appearance is almost the same as that of a middle-aged uncle. Muyan thinks about his little martial uncle''s peerless demeanor, and then looks at the strong man in front of him, as well as the strange appearance of the strong man in the team. He can''t help but want to cover his face. That demon princess is so blind that she can accept to choose a husband from these crooked melons and split dates even after having a little martial uncle. See Mu Yan look over. The donkey faced demon immediately raised his hands and made a fist clenching movement, and the muscles in his chest and arms immediately bulged out. Well, it seems that he is more and more strange¡° What are you looking at? Do you admire my good figure and appearance? Ha ha, don''t dream. Even if you practice for another 100 years, you can''t have it. " Then he glanced up and down at him and shook his head with pity. "What a pity. I''m afraid you can''t even pass the screening test, just because you are so wilted and out of fashion! Tut Tut, but that''s good. Otherwise, you''ll be killed by others when you go to the competition with your small body With that, he turned back with pride and arrogance, looking forward to the approaching tent. Leave Mu Yan in situ dumbfounded. She thought that she would be despised in terms of strength. But she had never thought that when she disguised herself as a man, she was despised for her looks? Is she really wrong? The aesthetics of demons is different from that of human beings. What the demon Princess likes is this kind of muscular strong man, not the kind of elegant young master of little martial uncle? Mu Yan looked at the team a game an ugly, but a game a confident male devil, for the first time began to doubt life In the square tent¡° You''re out, next¡° what? I''m... I''m eliminated? How is that possible? You look at my strong muscles, strong physique! How can I be eliminated? Wait, I don''t agree. Do you want to monopolize me, so you deliberately eliminated me. I don''t agree, I don''t agree! " Bang! A tea cup was smashed to the ground. In the tent, several enchanting and exposed female demons were glaring one by one, and the expression on their faces was as disgusting as eating flies¡° Shit!! What are these things? I still monopolize him for his wonderful appearance. Ouch! I''m going to throw up! " In fact, Moyan didn''t know that the demons were not all of them. Chapter 4019 The more powerful the innate attribute of magic core is, the closer it will be to human aesthetics when it is transformed into illusion. So in the main city of three or four stars, there are more demons who are similar to human beings, even more beautiful than human beings. However, this kind of situation, the low rank demons in the blood flame city don''t know. They really feel that they are strong and handsome. Even if you are not qualified to marry a princess, you may get the favor of these beautiful female demons and soar to the sky. So everyone who came in was all coquettish, seducing and confident. So that these female demons who came to select from the magic city couldn''t hold on for several times, and almost blew up the tent directly. Several people took the tea from the magic servant behind them, drank several mouthfuls, and then filled the air with fire. Then he shook the goose feather fan, fanning it fiercely, and make complaints about it. The blood flame city is really worthy of being the main city of a star. The smell in the air is too bad. Stay a few more days, I''m afraid I can''t stand it! "¡° It''s not a big deal. The most important thing is not how ugly these crooked melons and cracked dates are? What does Lord Tianhe think? Even the main cities of one and two stars have to be involved. A group of ugly, stupid demons and magic, where can we match our royal highness? " Even if you say they are ugly, why do they still feel so confident that they are the beautiful men of the golden age? What''s more, I want to monopolize him, bah One of the female demons, who was a little purer than others, shook her feather fan and giggled: "don''t be so harsh, my sisters! Low level demons have just been born with less than one hundred years of intelligence, and their brains are normal. They simply think that strong muscles, big physique and more magic released are powerful, but they don''t know that the real strong are not what they think¡° But since this is the requirement of Tianhe, we must carry it out well. Maybe there are some outstanding seeds in this little blood flame city? If it''s true, we''ll find out what''s good for us in the future... "The other female demons can''t help but look forward to it, but soon they are decadent¡° Come on, what''s good in this place? " A few people are saying, listen to outside of evil Shi Lang voice way: "next, come in." The female demons in the tent immediately converged and sat upright, calmly watching the tent curtain being lifted, revealing a tall and slender young figure. Hiss! Bang! The room rang out one after another of the inverted breath sound, as well as the tea cup on the table fell to the ground to break the sound. After a long time, someone said, "what''s your name? Are they born demons or fallen demons? " The young man''s face was cold and precious, and his voice was slightly hoarse, but it was particularly beautiful: "my name is ye Liangchen..." after a pause, he continued: "I am the devil of heaven."¡° what? Are you really the devil of heaven Several female demons all sat up straight, and the most humane one in the middle said, "now you release a wisp of evil Qi, let me see?" Mu Yan drooped his eyes slightly, spread out his slender white palm, and turned the magic core in his body. A mass of magic Qi slowly gathered in his palm!!! Such pure magic Qi is really the devil of heaven¡° Where did you take shape? " Mu Yan thought about it and said, "moyunling." Chapter 4020 "Tut Tut, the place of moyunling where the evil spirit is so complicated can be transformed into such an attractive masterpiece?" Two female demons came to Mu Yan and walked around her. Some even reached out to touch her flawless and beautiful face. Just Mu Yan''s body moved a little, and then he dodged away¡° Hee hee, the handsome boy knows how shy he is. Oh, even if it''s so cold, sister, I''m still excited! Why don''t you stop competing and go back with your elder sister. Will your elder sister support you? " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, very easy just maintain to be like ice cold person to set, "can I pass screening?"¡° Pass, pass! If you don''t pass the best, the ugly eight monsters in the whole blood flame city can die. "¡° Oh, I didn''t expect to come to the main city of five stars. We found a best one. Even if this kind of creature can''t be a son-in-law, it''s good for the princess to be kept around as a plaything! " A few female demons gather together, excitedly comment on her, completely don''t care whether these words will let Mu Yan hear¡° But even if you want to give it to the princess, at least you can''t be too weak? If you can''t even win the competition of the main city of one star and take it to the magic city, won''t you be laughed at by others? "¡° But you see, he has thin arms and legs. He was beaten flat by those rude men outside¡° I don''t think it''s better for us to select a few players who are not strong enough to be in a group with this young devil. Let him win a few games first, and then we''ll... "Well, I think this method is feasible!"¡° Otherwise, we''ll kill and maim all the other ugly monsters in the night. In the end, there''s only one young devil left. Isn''t he the unique winner? "¡° Hehe, hehe, I think it''s good... "... Muyan: it''s really good for you to discuss how to help me cheat in front of me¡° OK, you have passed the screening! Next, work hard to play the game? "¡° I know it''s not easy, but you have to win at least by your own strength, and we can help you with the rest! " After all, the game is in the afternoon. It''s still too busy to do it now. So in the first game, we can only try our best to separate the small handsome devil from the weak, so that he can have a greater chance to win. Mu Yan said with no expression: "it''s not to say that the power is the most important to choose the son-in-law for the princess?"¡° Well, that''s for ordinary people. "¡° You''re the only face with hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers. Strength or something, that''s floating clouds! " Mu Yan forbeared, and finally did not resist, "I heard that the princess''s fiance looks very vulgar."¡° Why, you little devil, have you heard of it? "¡° I''ve also heard that our future son-in-law''s face is peerless, and there is no woman in the world who can''t help falling for it. "¡° So what? There are too many beautiful men! Our princess is so noble and great. How can only one son-in-law be enough? It''s bound to take a few more sons in law from all over the world. " Mu Yan: "she can''t hold her face any longer. The whole person''s three views are going to split. Even a female devil put her hand on her face to wipe, but she didn''t respond in time¡° Ah ah, handsome boy, don''t belittle yourself. With your appearance, even if you can''t compare with your son-in-law, it won''t be inferior. I believe your royal highness will keep you here. " Elder sister, I look after you Chapter 4021 Muyan staggered out of the tent. "Ye Liangchen, how are you? Did you pass the screening? " See Mu Yan lost his soul and waved his hand, did not speak. Night spirit heart clapping: "fall... Lost the election?"¡° Damn, isn''t it normal for him to lose the election? But why did Lao Tzu lose the election? If Lao Tzu didn''t accept it, it must be those female demons who are jealous of Lao Tzu''s great power! " Just now, the male demon in front of Muyan cursed angrily, "I''ll see who will take part in the contest at last. If it''s uglier than Laozi, it must be black screen! " Another hour passed. Yesterday with a sledgehammer to announce the announcement of the short demons to stand on the magic crystal platform. The hammer struck into the air with a bang. The original noisy square suddenly quieted down¡° It''s time for the general election. Ten people in a group, on this magic crystal platform scuffle, left to the last person, advanced to the next round. Now, the person whose name I report will stand up to me within ten breath, otherwise it will be automatically eliminated. Do you hear me¡° I don''t agree. I can''t be eliminated because of my appearance! "¡° I''m an eighth level magic soldier. I''m not bad. Why don''t you let me take part in the contest? " As soon as the short devil had finished speaking, the bottom exploded. Bang! The hammer hammered hard into the air, this time with magic. Bang Bang sound like thunder in the ear, suddenly let the noise for a quiet. The short demon family sneered: "the judges from the magic city are coming to watch the battle soon. If you don''t agree, you''d better tell them yourself." While talking, a few slender waist and buttocks, wearing exposed female demons waist and legs, went to the specially prepared position. In that way, many male demons on the scene could not help swallowing. Someone just wanted to talk. Sitting in the middle of the eyes of a female demon squint, the pressure suddenly released. Poof! The evil cultivation with low accomplishments spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out¡° Lord! They are all demons On the square, those male demons who just expressed their discontent with righteous indignation were all silent. The short devil said in a brilliant voice: "the first group: Du Lu, Lei Peng, Mo Fei... Ye Liangchen."¡° Why? " The night spirit suddenly stares big eyes and looks at the person nearby: "have you passed the screening?" Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath and nodded. Night spirit: "that you just how that facial expression?" Mu Yan shows an expression that is hard to say. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He pats her on the shoulder and jumps onto the magic crystal stage¡° Shit, how could that be? " The donkey faced male devil standing next to them saw this scene and immediately exploded, "I lost the election, but this little weak chicken passed the screening instead. Why?! Damn it, I''ve known for a long time. There''s a black curtain! " Night spirit looked at him one eye, can''t help but roll a white eye. As a female devil, her aesthetics is different from these male demons. In her eyes, even if ye Liangchen, a woman dressed as a man, can''t be said to be tall and straight, her face is absolutely flawless. Why not look better than this donkey face¡° Hehe, even if you get the right to participate with the black screen, what''s the matter? " One side of the donkey face man is still gnashing his teeth, "look at his weak force, any finger can be put down, even if on stage, it''s just a shame!" The night spirit hooked the corner of lips. One finger down? It depends on who knocked down who. Chapter 4022 Bang! When the hammer strikes in the air, it makes a loud noise, shaking the air and human eardrum. "The short demons yelled:" the first group competition, now On the observation platform, several female demons'' eyes revolved around Muyan¡° Elder sister Yu Ying, we''ve arranged the weakest third-level magic soldiers for ye Xiaoshuai. He won''t be defeated, will he Yu Ying, sitting in the middle, frowned and said, "although ye Liangchen has not been in shape for a long time, his magic power is not obvious, but his evil spirit is pure and clean. Facing the third-order magic soldiers, he may not have the power of the first battle."¡° Hee hee, if she''s going to lose soon, I''ll secretly use the magic gasification blade to help him solve... "Before this person''s words are finished, there will be a stunning change on the magic crystal stage. The boy they were staring at suddenly took a step. Then, the original clear figure became blurred. The whole person is like a phantom shuttling between the other nine people. Mingming''s movements and gestures are like walking leisurely, but the speed is so fast that their eyes can hardly catch them. That just said to "help him solve" female devil, words have not finished, mouth has not closed. Then he watched the other figures on the magic crystal stage fall down one by one. Finally, the slender figure of the young man slowly stands in front of the short demon [moye]. A pair of dark and clear peach blossom eyes carelessly fell on moye, "is this a win? Or should I kick them all off the magic crystal stage? " Moye couldn''t help swallowing. The hammer in his hand shook slightly. After a long time, he found his voice and said in a sharp voice: "the first group of competition, the final winner is... Ye Liangchen!" The square of blood flame city fell into a strange silence. Even Yu Ying and others on the observation platform fell into a trance and incredible mood. Until the young Shi Shi ran, who was declared the victory, stepped down from the magic crystal stage. The three talents suddenly recovered¡° Is the little devil so strong¡° Did you see that just now? What speed is that?! I didn''t catch it with my eyes¡° You said, "did we find the treasure?" The three looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. With beauty, strength, pure magic, and so young, this is clearly a strong contender for the throne of the emperor''s son-in-law Mu Yan just walked down the magic crystal stage, the night spirit rushed to embrace her¡° Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, I knew you were very strong! " But I didn''t hold it for a while, and I felt a sharp look on my back. As soon as the night spirit turns its head, it immediately finds that three enchanting female demons on the tube platform are staring at her. Eyes full of scrutiny, and want to uproot the ruthless. And look at the line of sight of xiangmuyan, but with a full of excitement. The night spirit made Lingling shiver. To this time just reaction come over, ye Liangchen is now "man", and is the competition Princess son-in-law candidate hot contestant! Full of excitement immediately like being poured down by a basin of cold water. Oh, my God! If ye Liangchen is found to be a woman by these demons? The night spirit can''t imagine the consequences of this. My body was shaking unconsciously¡° Come on, let''s go back! " A hand was gently pressed on her shoulder and patted. Chapter 4023 Mingming''s hand is thin and white, it looks fragile, but when it is pressed on the shoulder, it seems to have an invisible force. Let the fear of the night spirit slowly dissipate. They walked out of the square side by side. The crowd automatically separated out of a road, all the line of sight are straight on Moyan, like looking at a monster¡° Wait a minute! " A roar came from behind. Then, a burly figure and a familiar donkey face appeared in front of Muyan¡° I don''t believe what strength can you have? You must have used some tricks on the magic crystal stage just now, didn''t you? " Seeing that Muyan didn''t speak, the donkey faced man became more and more angry: "ha ha, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! You are qualified to be a female devil''s pet. If you want to marry a princess, you will have a dream... "Before the donkey faced man finished his words, he was suddenly raised. A mass of pure black magic gas wrapped around his neck, a little tightening. The face, which was black and red, suddenly turned blue and purple, and even the tongue came out. The boy below him didn''t even move his hand. Just moved long eyelashes, looked at him carelessly, "do I need to prove my strength to you?" The donkey faced man with tongue sticking out in the air shook his head crazily, and physiological tears rolled down from his eyes. Mu Yan hooked his lips: "no, I think I still need it." Slender fingers slightly move, a crystal clear sword appears in the palm. The sword stabbed the donkey face man gently, and said carelessly: "after all, you have asked so many times, I will always satisfy you, don''t I?" Boom!! The stab of the long sword turned into a huge wave in an instant. The crowd dispersed in dismay. When the wind and waves dissipated, people saw a white body falling from the high air and hitting the center of the square. The clothes on the donkey face man had been torn to pieces by the sword Qi. I don''t even have a strip of shame on me. There are two bloody characters in the middle of the chest - beautiful man¡° Poof I don''t know who laughed first, and then everyone could not help laughing. And just like the donkey faced man, the indignant people who want to find Muyan''s trouble are retreating in dismay. They are glad they didn''t do it, otherwise they will lose all their face at the moment. Outside the magic core detection room, the little old man touched his beard and shook his head with a smile¡° How can a demon core with such a high innate attribute be a common low-level demon clan? "¡° There''s going to be a big man in Xueyan city! "=== Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and woke up from the nightmare. The cold sweat soaked her forehead, hair and clothes. The night spirit was awakened by her movement, frowning and scolding, and opened his eyes, "it''s so noisy in the middle of the night, do you want me to sleep?" When he found that it was Mu Yan who woke her up, the night spirit accepted his impatience and said carefully, "what''s the matter with you, ye Liangchen? Worried about the last contest tomorrow morning? " Blood flame city has been playing for more than half a month. The worship and awe of the night spirit to the girl in front of her also reached the point of falling to the ground. What great changes have taken place in Xueyan city in the past half a month? That "ye Liangchen" definitely bears the brunt. Now there is no one in the whole blood flame city who doesn''t know the name of "ye Liangchen". Chapter 4024 The female devil will not say! As long as ye Liangchen''s relevant contest is held every time, the female demons in the blood flame city will surely swarm to the square, and the whole square will be blocked. As soon as ye Liangchen comes out, their screams and shouts can directly overturn the boundary of the blood flame city. Even those male demons who didn''t look like "thin little white face" originally. At this time, ye Liangchen is also regarded as an idol. As I have said before, the demon clan pursues the principle of respecting the strong! As long as you are strong enough, no matter you are beautiful, ugly, kind and cruel, you can win the support and admiration of many demons. In this period of time, ye Liangchen, a young man, has displayed the word "powerful" incisively and vividly. In every competition, he never solved his opponent more than ten interest points. He beat the opponent''s action, but also fast enough that few people can see. In the end, people were not worried that he would not win, but they just wanted him to play a little more, so that they could pay more attention to his peerless style. Now in the city of blood flame, both men and women are proud to have seen ye Liangchen''s competition close up. If someone is lucky enough to stand side by side with ye Liangchen before the game. Then she / he will be envied by all the demons. Around Xueyan City, many shops have hung "ye Liangchen''s same clothes", "ye Liangchen''s same hairband", "ye Liangchen''s same shoes"... Many Inns even wave a lot of magic shells and invite ye Liangchen to stay for free, but they are all rejected. Even now that his reputation is in the ascendant, he still chooses to live in the night spirit''s shabby house. The night spirit feels that he really can''t see through the girl in front of him. Ordinary people are famous overnight, and they are already excited to face such fame and interests. But this person seems to have been used to these things. Neither warm nor hot, neither humble nor arrogant. It''s as if everything she experienced before her is just the most common thing, which is not worth her changing color at all. So what makes her change color? Is that what she''s been through? Others have no doubt that "ye Liangchen" is the devil of heaven. Because no one can have such pure aura without impurities. But only the night spirit knew that this young girl was not the devil from the magic cloud ridge. She had seen with her own eyes that she was covered with blood and had no appearance of pure human beings. And the energy she used to kill [corpse puppet] is not magic The night spirit just wants to be absorbed, see Mu Yan slowly stand up, opened the window. The air in blood flame is very bad. As soon as the window was opened, blood and putrefaction came to my face. But mu Yan didn''t seem to notice it at all, just looking at the sky covered by magic and red fog¡° You... Were you spiritual before? " The night spirit finally still can''t help but ask the bottom of my heart. The people in front didn''t speak. Just when the night spirit thought that she would not answer, she heard a low but sweet voice, "my father is a demon, or maybe a demon from heaven." The night spirit suddenly stares big eyes, peeps out the expression of disbelief¡° You, what are you talking about?! Are you born of the devil? This... How is this possible?! Do you know how rare it is to be able to have offspring? "¡° No... wait! It makes sense to say so! " Chapter 4025 The night spirit''s eyes lit up a little, and the light of spirit suddenly appeared in his mind. "No wonder you look so like human beings, but you are not a demon killer, and you still have such pure evil spirit. It turns out that you are the offspring of Tianyang devil? So who''s your father? Living in the main city of four stars or the main city of five elements? " It''s very rare for a demon from heaven to breed offspring, but it''s not impossible. In this way, the power and particularity of Muyan can be explained. This person in front of us is not only a demon cultivation, but also a spiritual cultivation! Mu Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never met my own father¡° He abandoned you? " The night spirit one face is unimaginable, "is your father brain problem?"? How rare is it that the demon of Tianyang can produce offspring? That''s a gift from the demon God. He left you behind? " Mu Yan hooked his lips and didn''t reply¡° Rubbish is inferior to human beings! This kind of scum dad, you should find him, kill him instead of the devil, and then take all the treasures and wealth from him! " Mu Yan thinks of Ning Yan''s death. "I''ll think about it," he said Night spirit suddenly thought of something, a face suddenly enlightenment: "so you disguise as a man to participate in the princess''s election, also want to find your father?" Muyan light way: "not interested in looking for, but if there is a chance to see, I also have some words to ask him face to face."¡° I understand that if he leaves you like that, you must have accumulated a lot of complaints to throw in his face. It''s human Night spirit a face I understand of facial expression, embrace her shoulder to sob¡° If only you were a man. As long as you marry the princess, no matter what your slag father is, you can press him to death and make him regret for leaving you. There are princesses and demons to support you. Under the abyss, you are the biggest. Hehe Muyan: "she still doesn''t tell Yeling. She''s going to find the princess for the little martial uncle. So as not to frighten the female demon soldier to death The orange light of dawn falls on the city of blood flame through the dense fog and boundary on the abyss, covering the whole city with a golden red light. Before daybreak, countless demons have flocked to the square and packed it. The short devil jumped on the magic crystal platform and cleared his hoarse voice these two days. With a heavy blow from the hammer, "all be quiet!"¡° I declare that the election of the princess of the demon clan, the last round of the one star city of blood flame, will begin now. "¡° Let''s welcome ten contestants¡° The seventh level magic soldier, Tianlong¡° Level Seven Magic soldier, wild cloud! "¡° Eight level magic soldier, Tai''an¡° Eight level magic soldiers, black wind¡° The last one... "The short devil suddenly raised his voice. Even if his voice broke, he didn''t care¡° It''s a hero who can''t see the rank, but sweeps the whole blood flame city. Let''s tell me his name. " As soon as the voice fell, a tsunami like scream immediately sounded below¡° Ye Liangchen¡° Ye Liangchen! "¡° Ye Liangchen The night spirit mixed in the crowd, pulling his neck and yelling. When you see a "young man" in plain clothes flying on the magic crystal stage, the night spirit shouts and blushes. My ears were filled with almost crazy roars. At this moment, the night spirit deeply realized. Ye Liangchen, the girl who was picked up by herself from moyunling, is destined to become the legend of Xueyan city. Chapter 4026 On the magic crystal stage, Muyan slowly draws out the seven Jue sword. This is the last battle in the main city of one star. Soon she will go to the main city of two stars. At that time, from the Emperor Ming Jue, from the demon princess, will be closer. Just, still wait for her action, in front of a sudden black flash. Then, there was a scream and the sound of heavy objects landing on the magic crystal platform. The shrieking in the square faded away. Everyone looked at the magic crystal in shock. The male devils who just stood apart fell to the ground one by one. Blood gurgled from his chest and dyed the magic crystal stage red. At this time, there were only ye Liangchen and... The eighth level magic soldier Heifeng standing on the stage¡° No The short man on the platform exclaimed, "the level of Heifeng has been upgraded to level nine in a short time! If I remember correctly, this is the first level 9 magic soldier who was successfully promoted in our blood flame city Moye couldn''t help looking at the three Yu Ying behind him. He cleared his throat and said, "in this way, is there any suspense about the final outcome of this contest?" On the magic crystal stage, Heifeng slowly licks his bloody nails with his long tongue. A pair of triangular eyes staring at Mu Yan, eyes full of tyranny and greed¡° Ye Liangchen, didn''t you expect that? I was promoted to the Ninth level of the magic soldier ten days ago¡° Before the game, I have been hiding strength, is to give you a fatal blow at this moment Black wind licked the blood on clean fingernail, just Jie smile a step by step close to Mu Yan, "ye Liangchen, now you should understand?"? I gave you all the fame and applause you''ve got these days. Now it''s your turn to give it back to me. Ha ha ha... "As he said, Heifeng said that the evil Qi was wrapped on his fingernails and grabbed them out. However, before his fingernails could touch Mu Yan, his figure froze in place. The arrogance on his face gradually turned into incredible horror. The young man in the opposite side stood there, calm and leisurely. But he did not know when to insert a transparent sword in his chest. Impartial, close to the magic core in his body. A little bit to the left, the devil''s nucleus is broken, he is a dead end. The young man''s long and dense eyelashes moved slightly, and the peach blossom eyes fell carelessly on his face, "what did you just say? To give me a fatal blow? " Heifeng''s eyes were slightly convex, his mouth moved, and finally he fell down with a bang. The chest sword slowly decomposes and dissipates, and finally condenses in Muyan''s hands again. The silence in the square lasted for about ten minutes. And then -- "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!! Ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen! "¡° Ye Liangchen, I love you! Please look at me¡° Ye Liangchen, let me be your mistress, right? I''d like to be your servant and devil''s pet!! I would, I would, I would do anything! "¡° Ye Liangchen!! Ye Liangchen, the emperor of blood flame!! Who will fight against ye Liangchen In the shrieks of the mountain and tsunami. The young man, dressed in coarse cloth and white, with a sword in his hand behind him, walked down the magic crystal stage with a calm look. Patted also silly stand drooling night spirit shoulder: "let''s go." The night spirit''s back was stiff. At this moment, she felt that countless hot eyes to kill fell on her. If eyes can kill people, she may have been torn alive by these male demons and female demons. Chapter 4027 Ye Ling said with a bitter smile: "you are the first, first! The demons of the blood flame city are all defeated by you alone. Why don''t you feel excited? " Not to mention the reward of 100000 mobies! If it were her, she would have been able to fly into the sky with pride. Mu Yan brushed the folds on his body and whispered in a voice that only the night spirit could hear: "in the words of exorcism, I slaughtered the novice village with a full scale. What can I be proud of?" The only night spirit who hears this is confused. What does this mean? Are humans so complex? I like to make people guess Muyan with night spirit back to the tent. As soon as they saw her, Yu Ying''s eyes lit up, and they wanted to rush over to her and make fun of her. Finally, Mu Yan Kuang pressed the seven Jue sword on the table, and the three female demons were a little more restrained¡° Strange, ordinary sword can''t do harm to the devil. What kind of sword are you? It seems a little dangerous! " Muyan did not answer their questions, but said faintly: "100000 Mobei, and when can I go to the main city of two stars?"¡° Here, this is the one hundred thousand magic shell. " Yu Ying threw out a storage bag, and at the same time, she also gave a wink. "I hate it. It''s just a hundred thousand magic shells. Can my sister still rely on you? As for when you can go to the main city of two stars, it depends on you. Even if you say you want to leave now, my sisters can take you away immediately! " Muyan nodded, took out 50000 magic shells from the storage bag and put them into his storage bracelet. The rest is all given to the night spirit, "I''m going to leave, this time, thank you for your care." Night spirit "ah" a, still some return to God, "you, you want to go? Are you leaving so soon? Don''t you stay two more days in blood flame city? "¡° No Mu Yan Wang to the hands of the virtual ring, "I still have a lot to do, there are many people want to see." She didn''t want to waste and wait for a moment. The night spirit was full of loss and reluctant, blurted out: "I, can I go with you? I can accompany you to find dad, and I can do things that are inconvenient for you. " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, "come with me?"¡° Yes, yes! I''ve never left the city of blood flame in my life. I''ve long wanted to go out and have a look. " Night spirit nervous voice all some stuttered, "I, I go with you will drag you?"¡° It won''t be She turned to Yu Ying and said, "can I take her with me?" Yu Ying looked at the night spirit in disgust, twisted her slender waist, and gave her a wink. "Handsome devil, this low-level demon soldier is old and ugly. What''s good about it. If you want to find someone to warm your bed, you''d better find someone else! " Ye Ling: "you are so old and ugly! Your family are old and ugly¡° Well, of course, it''s not a problem to bring someone. Since it''s your request, I''m sure they will agree to it! " Yu Ying said as she stepped back. Hand a Yang, a blood ring appears in the palm. As the circle dances gently in the air, the surrounding air begins to twist and fluctuate. A bloody light door slowly appeared in front of the crowd¡° Two star city, red star¡° Handsome devil, let''s go. Don''t let me down in the next election Chapter 4028 The imperial city of the nether world¡° Have you heard? Recently, the magic clan is holding a general election to pick up the Queen''s consort for his royal highness. what? It can''t be true? Isn''t it true that there has been an engagement between the demons and our netherworld? Shouldn''t the husband of the demon Princess be our highness? "¡° Shh! You want to die! I don''t know that person is taboo now. Can''t anyone mention it? "¡° In a word, the engagement between the demons and us in the netherworld has long been terminated... Even if their princess recruits a son-in-law, it has nothing to do with us. You are not allowed to say one more word. Do you hear me clearly? " The maid''s voice faded away. They did not find that there was a figure in white lying lazily in the shadow of the beam. The scarlet silk covered his face and covered most of his face. Just look at the exposed lips, teeth and body shape, you can see that this is an excellent looking man. He yawned and fell slowly from the beam. As soon as he picked it, a flower in the garden came to him¡° I thought something interesting would happen in the nether world? I didn''t expect it would be so boring after so long. " Li Weiran sniffed the flowers and thought carelessly, "it sounds like the demons are more interesting, or you''d better go to the demons." The demon princess! Slender fingertips gently twist, beautiful flowers in his palm into powder. He was about to leave when there was a call in the distance¡° Unstained priest, unstained priest! Are you here, please? "¡° There you are, undying priest! Come on, come with me, the domain master is looking for you Li Weiran picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?" The visitor said happily: "the Lord has finally found someone who can change his Highness''s life. Now everything is ready, waiting for your highness to take charge of the overall situation!"¡° Huh? The man who changed his life? " From the uncolored lips slowly hook up. Who can change Yin Yuanyi''s life in this world? Isn''t Yin Wuji stupid? There seems to be something interesting. Then he''d better not go to the demons. Let''s have a look at the bustle of the netherworld When Fu Yushu hears that Yin Wuji has found someone who can change Yin Yuanyi''s life, she puts on her clothes and comes in a hurry. Since killing Luo Yunxiao that day, she seems to have completely lost her spirit. Her two sons, one of whom has been a demon since childhood, are doomed to be destroyed. The other is half dead now, and seems to have become a useless person. How can Fu Yushu not be sad and desperate? She even doubted whether it was the retribution she suffered when she sacrificed her son in exchange for benefits. These days, Fu Yushu has been lingering in bed. I didn''t lift my spirits until I heard the news. However, I saw a comatose young man lying on the bed in the room. Fu Yushu''s face turned white, and she couldn''t help screaming: "how could it be him? How did he come back?! Wuji, Wuji!! Is he here to ask for his life? He must have come to ask for his life, right? "¡° Shut up! " Yin Wuji said, "open your eyes to see clearly. It''s an ordinary spiritual practice. It''s not Luo Yunxiao at all! "¡° How could it not be Fu Yushu screamed hysterically, "look at that face, look at that face! Who else in the world can have the same face. He is Xiao''er. Xiao''er came back to ask for our lives! Wuji, kill him quickly, throw him out, throw him out Chapter 4029 "Pa --!" She slapped Fu Yushu in the face and threw her out. As soon as Li Weiran entered the door, he ran into Fu Yushu who rolled over. He picked his eyebrows with great interest and said with a smile, "why is it so busy? It''s no wonder that if you find someone who can change your Highness''s life, the domain master and the domain queen should be happy, too! " Yin Wu took a deep breath. Not to see Fu Yushu, but toward Li Weiran reluctantly pulled out a smile: "Weiran priest, are you here? You said before that as long as you find the right person, you can change Yi''er''s life. Please come and have a look. Is this person OK? " Li Weiran nodded with a smile and came forward slowly. Red silk covered his eyes, but everything in front of him was clear. The face of the man on the bed comes to mind, and the eyes behind the red silk can''t help opening slightly. Luo Yunxiao? My little martial uncle? Isn''t he dead? Why are you here? Why? There seems to be something wrong! It''s totally different. The man lying on the bed has a complex atmosphere, and his cultivation is only in the realm of the virtual immortal. There is no energy fluctuation related to the Ming Yin Sheng Yan. Isn''t it really Luo Yunxiao? But is there such a coincidence in the world? I can''t help but hook up the uncolored corners of my lips. Interesting. It''s so interesting. Fortunately, he didn''t leave the nether world to go to the demons, otherwise he would have missed the good play¡° "The untainted priest?" From not dye back to God, on the Yin Wuji look at. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just think he''s a little familiar with someone I''ve met before. For a moment, he lost his temper and made the domain master laugh. This man... "After a pause, he continued to say slowly:" he can really change his life with his highness. " Yin Wuji took a long breath and looked at the comatose man on the bed. His eyes were shining with excitement and fear. This man was brought up from the forgotten river. At first, when he saw his appearance, Yin Wuji was shocked. There are many people who look the same in the world. But Luo Yunxiao''s face seems to be born of the combination of heaven and earth. Where can there be a second one? Yin Wuji''s first reaction at that time was to kill him and immediately frustrate him. Let this nightmare that has existed for hundreds of years disappear forever. But soon, he found something different. This human body does not have the Ming Yin Saint Yan, also does not have destroys the world half soul. His cultivation is no more than the realm of virtual immortals. The spiritual roots in the body also become complicated. Isn''t this Luo Yunxiao? In other words, even Luo Yunxiao has no threat. When he realized this, Yin Wuji almost looked up to the sky and roared. All of a sudden, he remembered that not everyone of the victims of red dust robbery would die. Some of them survived the process of getting rid of the half soul, but their bodies and souls didn''t completely split up and finally survived. But this kind of living is more painful than death. It''s not too much to say that we can''t survive. Before they are possessed by the half soul of the world, they are usually arrogant and have far more cultivation talents than ordinary people. But after experiencing the devastation of the red world, even if you survive, it is equivalent to a useless person. That day, after he escaped from killing Luo Yunxiao, Lu Xingyuan appeared. He took the tripod. Chapter 4030 Then, Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu experienced a long and nervous waiting. Was that villain killed or not¡¾ Is it over? Can his nightmare come to an end? This kind of suffering and speculation, in front of this "useless person", all disappear. Indeed, Lu Xingyuan has successfully taken away the half soul. Yes! That''s a higher immortal than himself. How can he not succeed? Yin Wuji excitedly looks at the comatose Luo Yunxiao, and another idea comes to mind. His favorite son, Yin Yuanyi, has been maimed by Emperor mingjue. He found the best doctor in Xiuxian mainland, and used all kinds of methods to make him recover. Later, Li Weiran, who claimed to succeed mu Liuyun as a priest, appeared. Just told him there was a way to save Yin Yuanyi. That is to find a person who is deeply involved with Yin Yuanyi and whose attribute is consistent with his breath, and transfer Yin Yuanyi''s pain and disability to each other. Of course, the other party will die in pain. However, Yin Yuanyi was able to rebirth from Nirvana and became exactly the same as before. If anyone in the world is most involved with Yin Yuanyi, except for their husband and wife, it must be Luo Yunxiao. Two brothers of the same father and mother. Yin Yuanyi also peeled off "Mingyin Shengyan" from Luo Yunxiao many times and transferred it to himself. The breath between the two must be consistent! The fact is exactly what Yin Wuji expected. Luo Yunxiao is fully qualified to change his life. He is the stepping stone prepared by heaven for Yin Yuanyi. After draining the last bit of value from him, this evil son who has been worrying him for hundreds of years can finally really die¡° Father, is it true that you have found someone who can change my life? " With the help of the maid, Yin Yuanyi stumbles in. Only a few months later, he was dozens of years older than when he was in Ningjia. Originally still handsome face, now full of wrinkles and ravines. It''s mean and twisted. See the person lying on the bed, he and Fu Yushu''s reaction is the same, scared back a few steps, issued a scream of panic¡° Luo Yunxiao?!! How could he be alive!! Father, didn''t you say you killed him? " Yin Wu coughed very lightly and said coldly, "Yi''er, you are the little master of the nether world. What kind of system are you. Your mother spoiled you. This is not Luo Yunxiao, but a container for your life. "¡° But his face, he clearly... "Yin Wuji looked at everyone in the room, including liweiran. "I said that he was not Luo Yunxiao, so he was not Luo Yunxiao. Yi''er, don''t you always want to get better? Are you not happy to be able to pass on all your disabilities to this person? " When Yin Yuanyi was stunned, the panic in his eyes was gradually replaced by excitement and excitement¡° Yes, he''s not Luo Yunxiao. He''s a container for my life. "¡° No, he is Luo Yunxiao. That rubbish is only qualified to be my stepping stone. Ha ha ha ha... "Yin Yuanyi smiles and walks up to the comatose Luo Yunxiao. His excited body trembles¡° Come on, start changing my life right now! I can''t wait to see him wailing in pain! " Chapter 4031 Li Weiran took a look at Yin Wuji and said with a smile, "domain master, do you want to start now?" Yin Wuji took a deep look at him, and then said in a deep voice: "priest, you should know very well that if you dare to play any tricks in our underworld, you will never live to see the sun of tomorrow." Li Weiran, elegant and calm, bowed and said with a smile: "of course. As I said, I came to the underworld to be loyal to the Lord. Isn''t my magic weapon still in the hands of the domain master? What else is the domain master worried about? "¡° If only the priest understood. I''ll trouble the priest to get ready. " Yin Wuji did not fully trust liweiran, the mysterious and strange priest. Although he has mu Liuyun''s identity token in his hand. Although his ability is different from that of Xianli, he is the same as mu Liuyun. But I don''t know why, Yin Wuji thought this young man was strange and terrible. He can''t help but want to avoid it. But now, he really has no other way. He is the only one who can help Yin Yuanyi change his life The life changing array is ready very quickly. The comatose Luo Yunxiao and the throbbing red Yan Yuanyi walk into the middle of the array. Fu Yushu at this time finally slowed down and sat at both ends of the array with Yin Wuji. Her body was still shaking. I dare not look in the direction of luoyunxiao. But he remained calm on the surface. She had to calm down. Because the start and operation of life changing array need at least two high-level immortals to protect it. Luo Yunxiao and Yin Yuanyi are involved. No one can believe it except her and Yin Wuji. The white clothes that had not been dyed were changed into bright red like fire. On the contrary, the covered red silk became snow satin. Originally pure as a teenager''s face, a moment seems to be infected with enchantment and charm. Especially when the purplish red thin lips are gently raised, the red clothes are flying, just like Shura stepping into the red world. He can''t bear the excitement in his heart and wants to witness the bloody picture with his own eyes. I''m well prepared for my undyed clothes. He didn''t know where he got a stick full of gems. Gently, the top of the stick emits a dark red light. Not far away, the big formation immediately started a fire and burned along every grain, gradually encircling Yin Wuji, Yin Yuanyi, Fu Yushu and Luo Yunxiao¡° And then there''s nothing wrong with me? " Li Weiran yawned and leaned lazily on the windowsill. The sunshine outside is just right, and the golden light is sprinkled on the flowers, beautiful and enchanting. Inside the palace, it was dark. The family of the royal family in the netherworld was engulfed in the rolling red flame. The whole family... "Oh!" Leave not dye to send out a sneer of sarcasm. Hand a Yang, the beautiful flowers outside the window suddenly withered, like being sucked dry water in general. Almost at the same time, a scream came from Dafan¡° Ah!! Luo Yunxiao, you... How can you wake up!! What are you doing? "¡° Father, mother, help! Help¡° Evil!! Stop it Boom! With a loud noise, the whole palace seemed to collapse. Li Weiran just leaned on the windowsill. This time, he almost turned out of the window. Fortunately, he grasped the window frame and looked up with interest. Chapter 4032 A scene in the hall came into our eyes. Rao Shi Li Weiran opened his eyes slightly, and his breath was stagnant. I don''t know when the fire he sent has gone. The dust in the palace blurred the view. But how can you not see clearly if you leave unchromatic cultivation vision. The white clothes are spotless, the red pupil is enchanting, and the silver hair is flying gently. He has a face that makes all men in the world envious. As clear as mountains and rivers, as dusty as stars and moon. But at this moment, the mountains are frozen by the frost. The stars and the moon are clear and bright, infected by bloody indifference. He is like a Shura without blood and flesh. Heartless without desire and love, only cold indifference, even careless cruelty. The slender and white fingers are like works of art carved from beautiful jade. With a slight wave, Yin Yuanyi rose into the air and was nailed to the palace pillars¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill scream, accompanied by splashing blood, came from Yin Yuanyi''s mouth. The dust and stones that had just fallen from the roof of the building all fell into Yin Yuanyi''s body and face. At this time, his face could not see whether he was old or young, because at a glance, it was full of blood holes. It''s disgusting¡° Help... Help! Father and mother, help me! It hurts. It hurts! " Yin Wuji covered his burning chest and looked at Luo Yunxiao in horror: "you, how can you survive? How can you be so strong? " Fu Yushu looked at Yin Yuanyi, who was full of tears and prayed, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, don''t do this. Yuan Yi, he''s your brother, your own brother. You can''t do this to him! Mother, please, please let him go, and let us go too! " Luo Yunxiao found a chair to sit down and poured himself a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. He just held it in his hand and looked at it slowly. Just when Fu Yushu thought he didn''t want to pay attention to himself, he heard the man''s cold voice: "yes." Fu Yushu''s eyes sparked with excitement. "Xiao''er, my mother knows you are the most kind and obedient..." before she finished her words, Luo Yunxiao continued: "you three can only live one life. If you want us to let Yin Yuanyi go, you should commit suicide." Fu Yushu suddenly widened her eyes. Yin Wuji scolded: "you bastard, I should strangle you when you were born." Luo Yunxiao slightly frowned, showing a puzzled look, "don''t you love this son very much?" He looked at Yin Yuanyi and said, "why can''t you sacrifice your own life so that he can sacrifice anyone else''s life?"¡° I killed you --! " Yan Wuji roared, his sword came out of its sheath, and the netherworld fire ran up and screamed, and chopped down at Luo Yunxiao. The next moment, however, the sword was intercepted in mid air. Tough jump of the netherworld fire, like met what nemesis, all of a sudden was swallowed up. Yin Wuji uttered a scream and quickly withdrew his hand to retreat. The next moment, however, he was caught in the throat by a cold hand, and then he fell to the ground. Bang!! A loud noise, accompanied by a sharp pain in the back of the head, made Yan Wuji dizzy. The face is severely distorted by pain. Until the buzzing was over, a man''s warm but indifferent voice came from his ear¡° The ancient books of practice in the netherworld are all related to fire. But Ming Yin Sheng Yan, restrain all the flames in the world. " Chapter 4033 "Yin Wuji, you can do a few more moves in the hands of emperor mingjue, but you are inferior to a dog in front of me. Don''t you know that? " Yin Wuji''s eyes were wide open and his forehead was blue. He desperately wants to run the power in his body. But as Luo Yunxiao said. Mingyin Shengyan is a unique and supreme flame in the world. His netherworld fire, the ancient books about fire that he practiced, had no power to fight back in front of Mingyin Shengyan. I can''t even show it. He stares at Luo Yunxiao, his eyes are full of horror and unwilling: "how can you survive?"?! Lu Xingyuan can''t allow you to survive! You are not Luo Yunxiao. Who are you? " The long, dense eyelashes droop slowly. Covered the cold and dark light in the red blood pupil. His hand flicked. There was a click on Yin Wuji''s hands and feet. It was the sound of the bones of his limbs breaking inch by inch. Yin Wuji uttered a shrill scream and almost passed out. He was the heir of the nether world from birth. As soon as his servant came of age, his cultivation had reached the peak of the golden immortal. It can be said that in his life, he has never suffered the suffering of ordinary people. What''s more, I don''t know how cruel and terrifying the torture I once inflicted on Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao listen to the cry, handsome face is still no waves. Just a light answer to his words: "Lu Xingyuan does not allow me to live in the world, but he has been killed by me."¡° No... impossible!! How is that possible Yin Wuji shook his head in a cold sweat and said, "Lu Xingyuan is an immortal and a master of Bodhidharma. He still has the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod in his hand. How can you... How can you kill him!" All of a sudden, Yan Wuji''s pupils contracted and his roaring voice stopped suddenly. He looks at Luo Yunxiao''s Dantian position with frightened eyes. Extreme fear, let his voice almost broken, "you... The half soul of the world has not been taken out, you... You merged with it!" Luo Yunxiao gently hooked his lips, "father, you guessed right." It was the first time he had laughed since he was born again. But Yin Wuji only felt that he was hopeless, and his body was shaking like chaff. Where is the human smile? It was the devil, the Shura who climbed up from the abyss of hell. After that, he stood up, raised his hand, and Yin Wuji was nailed to the pillar adjacent to Yin Yuanyi. The deep and cold blood pupil looks at Fu Yushu. Fu Yushu screamed briefly and fell to the ground. Then she quickly crawled to the ground, crawling towards Luo Yunxiao, and kowtowed with tears, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, it''s your father and mother who are wrong, but we are your parents after all. After all, we have raised you for so many years? Please forgive us, please Luo Yunxiao squatted down slowly, his voice was clear, cold, magnetic and beautiful: "what should I do? Now I hear your crying and pleading, and I think of your cruel past. I don''t feel anything in my heart. " Red blood pupil to Fu Yushu''s frightened tears, the bottom of the eyes is calm, "I come to the netherworld, not to revenge, want to get back anything." Fu Yushu trembled like chaff and cried: "Xiao''er, since you are not here for revenge, then you can let us go, OK? I kowtow to you, I kowtow to you! " Chapter 4034 She banged her forehead against the cold bluestone floor without Xianli''s protection. A large piece of her forehead was quickly broken and blood was flowing. Luo Yunxiao looked down like that, indifferent, just like looking at a dying mole ant. Fu Yushu raised her head and looked up at that pair of blood pupils. She felt her heart sinking a little. She suddenly bit her teeth and held something in the palm of her right hand. But there was no sign on his face. He wept and wept, kneeling in front of Luo Yunxiao, hugging his leg and crying loudly: "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, have a word! You really can''t forgive my mother...! " The poisoned dagger just came out. Her wrist was gripped by the cold fingers. With the clattering of broken bones, the heart piercing spoiler came from her arm¡° Good pain, good pain, let me go, ah --! " Luo Yunxiao slowly released her hand and said in a low voice: "I really don''t want revenge, but I want to say goodbye to my past self. That weak, incompetent, humble Luo Yunxiao... If only he had never existed. " If it were not for Luo Yunxiao, he would not have lost xiaoyaomen. If it were not for Luo Yunxiao, he would not have nothing¡° Therefore, I will erase everything related to Luo Yunxiao bit by bit. " He raised his head and looked at the three blood men nailed to the pillars. His voice was cold and indifferent: "if one day is not enough, then one day. If one month is not enough, then one month.". I will allow you to live before the Luo Yunxiao that once disappeared completely. " But it''s more painful to live than to die. Bang! The door of the palace was knocked open¡° Domain master, what happened just now? " Yuchen several people just rushed into the gate, saw a scene in the hall, Qi was shocked¡° Domain master!! After domain! "¡° Your highness --! " Yu Chen looked at Luo Yunxiao with silver hair and blood pupil, and Yan Wuji, who was dying, and couldn''t believe his eyes. Luo Yunxiao sits back on the chair, takes up the cold tea and drinks it slowly¡° How dare you hurt the domain master! Give it to me Yuchen had not recovered from the shock. The underworld bodyguard behind him had rushed up with a roar. A dark red flame sprang up from the ground, involving the rushing guards. These people were burned to ashes without a snort. The flame also started a prairie fire to the three people on the pillar. Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out. Half of Yin Yuanyi''s feet were burned off. Even Yin Wuji, who lived in the immortal Kingdom, could not help crying and begging for mercy. The chaotic Hall fell into a strange silence. Everyone was looking at the beautiful man with silver hair and blood pupil in horror. They wanted to run away immediately. There was a sudden sound behind Yuchen. Sang Rao, who was also the elder of the netherworld, had already knelt down on the ground and cried out: "I''ll see the new domain master! Domain master, you have become the fourth level hell Yin Saint Yan, which is more suitable for commanding the netherworld than Yin Wuji. Under your brilliant leadership, my netherworld will surely be able to reproduce the legend of the netherworld¡° Long live the new domain master Sang Rao took the lead, and the remaining elders knelt down one by one. He yelled: "long live the new domain master!"¡° You... You dare --! " Yan Wuji, who was nailed to the post, was shocked and angry. He could not help struggling and roaring. Chapter 4035 But those who had been loyal to him and flattered his subordinates only took a careful look at him. He took back his sight and continued to kneel down respectfully to their new domain master. This is the world of cultivating immortals. The law of the jungle is king. Once Luo Yunxiao was weak, so even as a prince, he was humiliated and tortured by his father again and again, and no one came out for him. Now that the situation is reversed, it''s Yin Wuji''s turn to taste what Luo Yunxiao has experienced Yu Chen''s heart was extremely complicated. From a long time ago, he was more optimistic about Luo Yunxiao than Yin Yuanyi. He sighed and regretted many times in his heart. If only his highness had not been selected as the host of the red dust robbery. If the successor of the nether world is Luo Yunxiao, their future development will certainly not be worse than that of the polar world. But at this moment, Luo Yunxiao returns to the nether world with the most powerful posture. Let Yin Wuji become his prisoner. Even his Ming Yin Sheng Yan has broken through the fourth level, only one step away from the legendary fifth level. But in front of this person, is not the original surface of indifference, inner kindness of his highness. How on earth did he come back from hell and become what he is now? No one knows. Yu Chen closed his eyes and finally knelt down slowly, "see the new domain master!" What is the future of the nether world Yu Chen and other people''s visits did not bring Luo Yunxiao''s reaction. At this time, they did not dare to say anything more, kowtowed a few heads and stepped back carefully. Completely ignore Fu Yushu''s cry and Yin Wuji''s angry roar. When everyone was gone, there was a sudden clapping in the room¡° It''s really worthwhile to stay in the nether world and watch this good play. " Luo Yunxiao''s sight finally falls on Li Weiran. Li Weiran came up to him and sat down beside him. He poured himself a cup of tea with a very familiar attitude. As he drank, he said with a smile: "is your torture a little too poor? How about giving me the three of them? I promise I won''t be able to make them cry for an hour and regret coming to this world! "¡° You are not dying, you --! " Yin Wuji roared angrily, but before he finished, he was blocked by a mass of mud. Together with Fu Yushu and Yin Wuji, they were also given a mass of mud. In this way, the annoying voice in the hall will be gone. Li Weiran didn''t even look at them. He looked at Luo Yunxiao excitedly: "I see you have a very high cultivation. How about we two join hands to bring down the polar region?" Luo Yun has long eyelashes, and his whole body is carved out of ice jade. He has no response to everything around him. He didn''t have the pleasure of revenge. There was no anger or pain. Only indifferent to everything in the world. Li Weiran became more and more interested and said, "if you don''t want to engage in Jiyu with me, it''s OK. Can you at least tell me what happened to you these days? It seems that you didn''t look like this last time I saw you. Muyan, you little martial uncle, can''t she have no response to see you become like this? " At this point, I''m not happy about it. Don''t mention the people of Muyan and xiaoyaomen. Is Jun Mo Chen that son of a bitch, to Luo Yun Xiao all compare him good. He thought bitterly: isn''t there a face? Chapter 4036 This time, Luo Yunxiao finally had a reaction. He slowly raised his head, on the left not dyed eyes. Yes, eyes. At the moment when he looked up, the red silk covering Li Weiran''s face fell down. Ice blue eyes. Leave not dye have no time to get angry, then hear Luo Yunxiao still cool, but almost hoarse voice¡° Jun Mu Yan is dead. " No one in the world calls him little martial uncle. There is no more free door in the world=== Under the abyss¡° God, is this the main city of two stars? " The night spirit looked at the huge circular tower in front of him, and the gorgeous buildings built around the tower, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Muyan didn''t respond. These two stars, Red Star City, are much higher than the main city of one star, blood flame city. At least there is no smell of blood in the air, no garbage everywhere. But compared with the beautiful architecture of human beings, it is far from perfect. Yu Ying looked at Mu Yan''s expression with a thoughtful look. See Mu Yan look over, she immediately smile Yingying way: "small handsome devil, you these two days in Red Star City have a good rest, wait three days later, sister take you to register draw."¡° In the next competition, you must perform well. Sister, I''ll give you all my happiness for the rest of my life. " The night spirit rolled his eyes. These female demons are always trying to take advantage of their family. Even a word has to be so ambiguous. Yu Ying arranged an inn for them. The night spirit came to the main city of two stars for the first time. The whole person was very excited. He took Mu Yan and said, "let''s go to the city. Maybe we can meet your dregs dad here?" Mu Yan was about to refuse, when suddenly there was a sound in his ear. Then a fluffy yellow head came out and said, "Jijiji!" mom! Mom¡° Yellow, yellow See small yellow chicken, Mu Yan eyes show a long lost smile, she gently touched the soft hair, soft voice way, "yellow yellow OK?" The little yellow chicken cocked its head, grunted out a bubble, and called twice in confusion. Is Huang Huang OK? Why is Huang Huang in trouble? Huang Huang is sleeping! I dream of going to the playground with my parents and brother! But no matter how good the dream mother is, it is not as good as the reality mother. The little yellow chicken chirped and rubbed against Mu Yan. After rubbing enough, he found himself in a very strange place, excitedly holding Moyan''s sleeve, and kept shouting: "gabble!" Mom, it''s so strange here! Huang Huang is going to play! Mu Yan helpless, had to take night spirit and yellow yellow into the tower market¡° Ye Liangchen, look, they even sell devil badger meat here! Only twenty mobies, buy it¡° Creak, creak, creak Mom, that man looks so strange. His head is flat. Ha ha ha! I admire my face and help my forehead. This one person one chicken, can you make a fuss¡° Goo Goo Doggie doggie! Huang Huang wants to sit dog!! The little yellow chicken didn''t know what it saw, but suddenly opened its wings and flew out excitedly. And then it landed on a Warcraft precisely¡° Yellow, yellow Mu Yan was startled by its action, but he didn''t have time to catch it back. See that by Huang Huang ride of Warcraft send out a roar, suddenly turn a head, open blood basin big mouth. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, the seven Jue sword would come out of its sheath. Chapter 4037 But at this time, a slender hand fell on the top of the head of the Warcraft, gently patted: "Guoguo, don''t make trouble." The next moment, I saw that the fierce Warcraft suddenly became extremely gentle. Tongue slightly spit out, in front of the Han Han expression. Don''t say, it''s really a bit like a dog in the secular world. Mu Yan''s eyes slightly up, into the goal is a young man... Or male devil. There are basically only magic soldiers and magic guards in the main city of one star and two stars. And the appearance of these low-level demons, from the perspective of human aesthetics, is very difficult to say. But the man in front of him is different. His figure is tall and straight, his facial features are deep and delicate, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his nose is high and his lips are thin. He is beautiful. Male devil see Mu Yan is Leng Leng, eyes flash amazing. Then he showed a shallow smile, looked at the little yellow chicken on "Gouzi" and asked, "is this your magic pet? It''s so chic and interesting. " Mu Yan awkwardly touched his nose and pulled his son down from other people''s demon pet. Huang Huang is still making trouble there, creaking incessantly. Be patted by Mu Yan small buttock, just have to settle down. Small wings are still reluctant to pull in the direction of the dog: riding dog! Huang Huang wants to ride a dog! Mu Yan toward the opposite person smile: "sorry, my family... Magic pet some naughty." With that, she nodded to the other side and left with the dull night spirit. The man looked at her back as she left, thinking. But Muyan didn''t expect that she was walking around in the tower. She was about to go back, but she ran into each other. No, it''s not so much a collision. It''s better to say that the little yellow chicken suddenly flapped its wings excitedly and flew out. The second time, it fell on the devil pet. Still there shrugging small body, excitedly shout "drive". Mu Yan pressed to press the forehead of ache, see to that male devil again of time, the facial expression is stiff. The man couldn''t help laughing. He took the lead in walking forward and said, "in the next hundred miles, I don''t know if I have the honor to know the name of my little brother." Muyan looked at his "stupid son" who was riding on other people''s dog. He couldn''t keep his cold face away. He coughed softly: "ye Liangchen. I''m sorry. Huang Huang is too young to understand. "¡° Yellow Bai Li Wei Ran showed an interesting expression on his face. "It''s a bit of a match with the name of my fruit." The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth. You can call your own little yellow chicken yellow. What''s the name of your majestic dog Warcraft¡° Brother Ye is not a resident of the Red Star City, is he Mu Yan took a look at him and hooked his lips: "brother Bai Li is not a resident of Red Star City, is he?" Red Star City is just a two-star main city. Most of its residents are magic soldiers and magic guards. But this man''s cultivation is so high that he can''t see through. Bai Li said with a smile: "my mother''s family is from the Red Star City, but it can be regarded as half of the residents of the Red Star City. This time I''m here to send something to the clan. What about you, little brother? " Mu Yan doesn''t want to answer, but he has gentle and sincere eyes for the man. "I''ll take part in the general election," he said Hundred Li Wei Ran eyes slightly opened a few minutes: "brother Ye want to be princess''s son-in-law?"¡° Well, it is. " Baili Weiran showed a meaningful smile on her face and put her hand on her shoulder. "Next, we may become rivals." Chapter 4038 Mu Yan subconsciously wants to avoid his approach. However, she couldn''t avoid the hand on her shoulder. Heart suddenly a Lin, to this person''s dangerous degree evaluation again high several points. Hearing his words, Mu Yan was stunned, "are you going to take part in the general election?" Baili Weiran said with a smile: "Princess Jinzhiyuye, the chosen daughter of heaven, is there any Demon Under Qianyuan who doesn''t want to be her husband? Is it unusual for me to take part in the general election? " Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, back a step, from his hand to break free: "that didn''t have." So is this man the enemy of little martial uncle? Hundred Li Wei Ran mildly said: "although you and I are strong enemies, we will not meet immediately in this red star city. So little brother don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m in the four-star election. " The color of Mu Yan''s eyes is deep. Four star city. That is at least the master above the middle level of the devil. And the level of the demon lord already corresponds to the Xuanxian in the spiritual cultivation. Baili Weiran looked gentle, his eyes were fixed on his face and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to fighting with you. Of course, the premise is that you can come to the four-star city. So ye Liangchen, I''ll see you later. "¡° Guoguo, let''s go Dog Warcraft heard the master''s order, a huge body, directly above the little yellow chicken to throw out. The little yellow chicken let out a scream and its wings ran wildly. As a result, he was not thrown on the ground, but directly hit Bai Li Wei Ran''s waist. This time, even the hundred Li Wei Ran did not expect, but did not avoid. Something was knocked down at the waist, fell to the ground and made a light sound of Ding Dong. Then, the little yellow chicken also fell down from the hundred Li Wei Ran''s body and sat on the thing. But this process is very fast, the falling sound is also very light, Bai Li Wei Ran and Mu Yan did not find it. Until Baili Weiran took Warcraft away. Mu Yan was not angry to pick up the "stupid son" from the ground, "Huang Huang, if you don''t listen, believe me to pluck all your hair and make it into stewed chicken rice?"¡° Wu Wu ~ ~ "I dare not! Is it not enough for people to be obedient? They don''t want to be stewed chicken! Big eyes are watery, full of prayer and grievance. Mu Yan amusingly flicked its forehead: "I see you don''t call a little yellow chicken, call a skin chicken instead."¡° Gabble Mother laughed, mother is not angry! Mom, look, Huang Huang has brought you a present. Say, small wing is holding a thing, send to Mu Yan in front¡° What''s this? " Mu Yan looks at the thing that small yellow chicken wing arm is holding, eyebrow is tiny wrinkly, feel a little familiar. It''s like a key and a jade pendant. And the simple and complex patterns on it are also very familiar. Where on earth have we met¡° Huang Huang, did you get this? " Xiao Huang''s eyes turn around in a disorderly way. He looks at the sky and the earth, but he doesn''t look at Mu Yan. In the mouth chirps: Huang Huang does not know! Huang Huang was picked up. Well, that''s right. He fell on the ground and was picked up by Huang Huang. That''s what he picked up! Mu Yan nodded its small head, and put away the strange "key". She knows little yellow chicken is very special. Luck is often beyond imagination. It may be a coincidence that someone finds something, but Huang Huang is definitely not. That may be God''s arrangement Baili walked out of the tower with a sudden step. He felt his waist and looked around¡° Where''s my jade market key? Do you see that? " Chapter 4039 Big Gouzi let out a grunt from his throat and planed the ground with his front paws, showing a dazed look¡° Did it fall somewhere? " Hundred Li Wei Ran slightly frowned, "this is more troublesome. There is no jade key for sale in Red Star City, so I can''t go to Tianguang market. I want to stay in Red Star City for a few more days to see the competition of the little brother. It seems that I can only go back ahead of time. " Big dog shakes his head. Bai Li Wei Ran rubbed it on the top of his head, and a touch of interest flashed in his eyes: "it''s the first time I''ve met a demon core that can''t see through its innate attributes. I''m really looking forward to a showdown with him in the general election After returning to the inn, Muyan took out the strange key to study. Little yellow chicken is tired of playing today. She turns over her belly and sleeps in her mother''s warm arms. Muyan carefully put it on the bed, and took out its special carpet cover. Then he continued to look at the key in his hand. The evil spirit moves slowly and penetrates into the key. However, there is no response. Mu Yan thought about it, condensed a magic power, and poured it carefully. Shua! There seems to be a fire burst in my mind. Then, Mu Yan''s body fell on the bed. But her soul appears in a void space. A familiar and strange voice came to my ear¡° Welcome to Tianguang... "Primary host, you... Finally... Come." Mu Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted. This is Tianguang market=== Jiyu, Yaowang hall. Han Chujiu was lying on the broad purple gold soft collapse, frowning and pondering, his face was very ugly. It''s been more than a month, more than a month, I haven''t been able to contact the baby apprentice. I don''t know how she is now. Is she safe. There''s no hope for the big peacock of Emperor Ming Jue. But he couldn''t leave the medicine king hall. Han Chujiu rolled on the couch and suddenly jumped up. What''s wrong without Diming Jue? He is the great sage medicine king. The whole world of cultivating immortals is unique. Can''t you even find the baby disciple? Han Chujiu rushes to Taixu Ding and takes out all the medicine in the storage bag and piles up a hill beside him¡° This, this, plus this, should have a breath tracking effect. " Bang! Taixu Ding blew up the lid of the Ding, which made Han Chujiu a disgrace. He didn''t even bother to wipe it, so he continued to try¡° This one doesn''t work, so change it... "Well, this should work." Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of successive explosions came from the hall of the king of medicine. From daybreak to nightfall. An earth shaking noise almost overturned the whole hall of the king of medicine. Han Chujiu''s head was broken a long hole, and his defense robes were also broken to pieces. But there was no chagrin on his face. Instead, he rushed to Taixu Ding happily¡° It''s finished. It''s really finished. Hahaha, I''m a genius Han Chujiu took the pill and swallowed it¡°¡¾ As long as I take this, I will be able to separate some spirits to find my precious apprentice. "¡° Apprentice, don''t be afraid. No matter where you are or what danger you encounter, I will rescue you. " Dan medicine into the abdomen, a pure energy slowly penetrated into the soul. The "Curse" in Han Chu''s ninth Institute has made him younger and die out step by step, and also trapped him in the hall of medicine king. Chapter 4040 Even if the high-level immortal can perform the skill of separation, it can only last half a day. And every time it is used, the body and spirit will become extremely weak. It will take at least ten days and a half months to get back. But it''s different. He separated a tiny part of his spirit with elixir, and then attached it to a high-level magic weapon. At that time, he begged Chang to leave with this magic weapon, so that he could feel what was happening around the magic weapon, and naturally he could find the whereabouts of the disciple. Han Chujiu found a piece of jade Jue and attached his phantom. When he was looking at Yujue happily, he saw Chang come in in a hurry¡° Xiao Jiu, come with me¡° Brother, you are just in time. I have something to ask for you Old Chang said anxiously: "your condition has changed, and Dr. Lu can''t judge the reason. Please follow me to have a look." Han Chujiu was about to nod his head when he suddenly thought of something. With a cold hum, he turned his head and said, "who is going to see the big peacock with flower heart? Lao Tzu cured him and let him abandon my apprentice and live with the fox spirit? Bah, I''m not going to do such a loss business! " Chang said helplessly, "Xiao Jiu, how can I tell you that you are willing to believe it? Miss Jun is your apprentice."¡° It''s a lie Han Chujiu denied without hesitation, "will I not know my apprentice? Brother, don''t lie to me there. I know you raise the boy as your own son, but I''m still your brother! If you favor one over the other again, I''ll turn my back on you! " The old man helped his forehead and rubbed his temples. He only felt his head ache. Han Chujiu forgot his worries about Emperor mingjue, and presented his jade Jue to Chang¡° Brother, you see, this is the method I just developed. After taking this pill, I can go to look for my baby disciple. "¡° What do you mean Han Chujiu said once again that he had refined the magic pill¡° I saw this prescription in... A long time ago. I don''t remember some recipes. I thought it couldn''t be refined! But who made me a genius? After trying several more materials, I succeeded in refining. " Rao was worried about the safety of emperor mingjue, but Chang was still stunned. Han Chujiu continued to be excited and said, "with the magic pill, the spirit I separated can exist for at least three months. When the time comes, brother, take this Yujue and help me find my apprentice. As long as I see my apprentice, I will recognize you. " Mr. Chang wants to say: isn''t this the same as looking for a needle in a haystack, and Xiaojiu''s apprentice is Miss Jun. if he goes out to look for it again, where can he find it? But for the eyes of Shanghan junior high school, there are also the eyes that can''t be covered. The refusal came to my throat and was swallowed back. What if I can''t find it? Xiaojiu has been in this place for too long. Even if I take him around, it''s good! Thinking of this, Chang Lao showed a shallow smile. He took Yujue and said in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll take you where Xiao Jiu wants to go." Han Chujiu''s face immediately showed a happy smile. His round face, which was already young, immediately became pleasant and lovely. However, the smile just stayed on the face for a breath, and it froze instantly. Chapter 4041 The old man''s face also changed. Two people you look at me, I look at you, and look at Yu Jue, for a while speechless¡° How could that be? " Han Chujiu depressed to Yujue over, anxious round turn, "why Yujue to brother hand, will not be able to attach the spirit, is the pill what''s wrong?" Looking at his anxious and angry appearance, Chang wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only pat him on the shoulder¡° Xiaojiu, you have done a good job. Don''t lose heart... "" I remember! " Han Chujiu suddenly let out a cry, which frightened Chang¡° The person who can wear the magic weapon attached with the phantom of separation must have a strong and pure divine power, otherwise the spirit in the magic weapon will collide with the spirit of the wearer and be forced to seal it. " The purer the magic power is, the longer the effect can last. Chang Lao Leng Leng, "the magic power I can exert is very little and very weak, which is better than nothing. The most pure and powerful of the polar regions belongs to you Han Chujiu''s cheeks immediately puffed up and said angrily, "after all, you just want me to save the big peacock." Chang said with a smile, "if you want to find someone to take your phantom to your apprentice, you are the best one. With the purity of your divine power, you may be able to stay out for a year and a half. But now you are in a coma. I''m afraid that even if you want to help you, you are powerless. "¡° All right, all right! You don''t have to beat around the Bush to persuade. Can''t I go and save the peacock In Lingxiao hall. Star wolf several people are the Emperor Ming Jue''s palace outside the urgent round turn, from time to time to the direction of the medicine king hall¡° Star wolf, I heard that di mingjue''s illness has been repeated. Is it true? " An anxious voice accompanied by a slim figure quickly approached, rang in several people''s ears. The visitor''s face was slightly pale, his voice was hoarse, and he was haggard and fragile. But even this can''t hide her amazing beauty. As soon as the wolf saw the comer, he immediately said respectfully, "Miss Jun, aren''t you healing? Why are you here? " Yu Yanran''s face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were slightly red: "I heard doctor Lu say that dimingjue''s condition has changed, so I can''t sit still. I''m really worried about him. I want to go in and have a look at him. " The maid standing behind Yu Yanran echoed: "Miss Jun''s injury hasn''t improved since she woke up, and her memory hasn''t recovered, but no matter when, she always cares about your safety, and even can''t sleep all night because she misses you." The maid, named Ziyu, is a female immortal in the Lingxiao hall. Since she knew the identity of Yu Yanran, she felt that she was holding her golden thigh. In addition, Yu Yanran deliberately win over. So these days Ziyu knows all about yuyanran and takes good care of her. She seems to have taken herself as yuyanran''s confidant. Star wolf has a natural preference for all those who are loyal to Emperor mingjue. What''s more, he was in awe of you. After listening to these words, he immediately said: "you must also want to see Miss Jun, you are now..." his words have not finished, he has been interrupted by the shadow¡° No way The voice of the phantom was clear and cold, but it was totally irresistible. "Chang Lao said that no one could enter before the king of medicine came." Chapter 4042 Star wolf a Leng, "often old when said?" The shadow spirit face does not change color ground lie, "often old say of time, you are checking the gentleman''s condition, so didn''t hear.". But cold night and I heard it Say, light saw a cold night. With a cold night and a warning from his daughter-in-law, what he dares to say is, of course, a good lie¡° Yes, yes, I always said Since it is an old order, Sirius will not violate it. And breaking the army, in addition to that day was brought back by Emperor Ming Jue more words. At other times, he is just like an invisible person, cold and thin, so that people can hardly feel his existence. Yu Yanran frowned and looked at the shadow without any trace. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. This phantom always seems to be against her. Did you see her disguise? No, absolutely not! The elegant quicksand she refined this time is different from Leng Qingwan''s original inferior products. It''s a really seamless disguise. In addition, there is amnesia as a cover up, in any case, there can be no flaws. But no matter whether it has been seen through or not, it''s better not to keep the shadow. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a stumbling block. In the heart thinks like this, but on the jade Yan Ran face but don''t show at all, just lightly cough a way: "that I then together with you wait for old Chang and medicine king to come back here." This time, phantom said nothing more. After waiting for another moment, Han Chujiu and Chang arrived one after another. Star wolf and cold night immediately welcomed up, "medicine king, you quickly go to see the king, his present condition is very strange." Han Chu nine cold hum a, push the door big stride into. When he saw the Emperor Ming Jue on the ice bed, he was also startled. The whole body of Emperor Ming Jue is shining with strange light. These lights keep jumping, like flames, sometimes blue, sometimes red, sometimes pure black. And in the center of the eyebrow of the Emperor Ming Jue, there is a strange pattern of Rune pattern that is shining, looming¡° Curse the gods! How could that be? " Han Chujiu''s face changed greatly and strode forward. But before he got close, he was bounced away by a force¡° Xiao Jiu, are you ok? " Han Chujiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth. "It''s OK. It''s just that two [incantations] of the same level collide with each other. They can''t kill us." Old Chang was shocked and said, "do you mean that the curse of killing God in your body has broken out?" Han Chujiu nodded solemnly¡° Maybe it''s because the injury is too heavy this time, or maybe it''s because I''ve entered the land of the curse God, so it induces the Zhushen curse to wake up early. "¡° What should we do now? " Star wolf urgent way: "medicine king, you quickly save the gentleman up!" Han Chujiu shook his head slowly. "Now I have nothing to do. But the Emperor Ming Jue is using his own strength to suppress the curse of killing the gods. It''s not a dead end now. " Mr. Chang: "is there no other way to help you?" Han Chujiu clenched his fist. "Now all we can do is wait. With the strength of emperor mingjue and the energy of Zhushen mantra, anyone who rashly joins in will die without a place to be buried. " There was a dead silence in the room. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the ice bed. As time goes on, the three colors of the flame change faster and faster. And on the forehead of the unconscious Emperor Ming Jue, there were fine beads of sweat. The star wolf was so anxious that he subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from the forehead of Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 4043 The next moment, however, he flew upside down and hit the post heavily¡° Lord Sirius Ziyu screamed and covered her mouth. Yu Yan Ran''s face is also a little pale. Just now, she almost reached out to wipe the sweat for dimingjue, so as to show her intimacy with dimingjue. Now seeing the end of Sirius, she was filled with happiness. The cold night looked at the wolf who couldn''t get up for a long time, and his face was worried. Han Chujiu glanced at him and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. But it''s just affected by the energy of the hedge. It''s only 10 days and half a month at the most For a short time, people''s attention focused on Sirius. So that almost no one found out. On the ring finger of his empty left hand, the shadow of a ring appeared gradually. The empty shadow and silver light flickered, and they all disappeared into the body of Emperor Ming Jue. Then it disappeared. The broken army standing on one side suddenly straightened up and frowned tightly. That energy wave just now is so familiar. It seems that... As like as two peas ago, that smell that was felt in forbidden land years ago. Back Han Chu nine a fierce drink, interrupted the thought of breaking the army. A few people instinctively retreated rapidly. Yuyanran even scared directly back to the outside of the house, the whole body protective cover also quickly up. Then he heard a loud noise coming from the room. Boom! The hall vibrated, and the gravel and dust fell down¡° My lord --! " Han Chujiu waves his hand, and all the collapsed stone columns and stones are scattered. The ice bed, which is still intact, and the people lying on it are exposed. Han Chujiu sighed, and the tension in his eyes relaxed. But there was a cut on his face, "hum, this guy is very lucky!" Before his words fell, the Emperor Ming Jue on the ice bed slowly opened his eyes and sat up¡° My Lord, you are awake at last. How nice Old people often cry with joy. It''s been a long time. The broken army is mysteriously missing. Di mingjue is seriously injured, and miss Jun''s life and death are uncertain. The polar empire was even on the verge of collapse. Now, you wake up and everything is over. The Emperor Ming Jue pressed his forehead and looked at the red and swollen people in front of him. Frowning: "what happened? Why do you all look like this? " Mr. Chang choked: "Sir, you have been in a coma since you came back from the floating island. We''re really worried about you. " Emperor Ming Jue Zheng Zheng, "floating island? What are you going to do there? " Chang Lao Leng, cold night four also Leng¡° Sir, don''t you remember? You feel that Miss Jun is in danger, so you don''t care if you are seriously injured, so you go to the floating island to help. " The Emperor Ming Jue frowned more and more tightly, "what are you talking about? Who is Miss Jun? " Chang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he stepped forward and said in a slow voice, "my Lord, when does your memory stay?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened: "you should have closed in the forbidden area, but you wake up in this palace." He looked at the broken army, his voice was slightly dumb: "you mean, I lost my memory." -!!! On a cold night, they couldn''t believe their ears. Have you lost your memory?! How could that be? On the contrary, he was calm when he broke the army, and he even felt like that in his heart. Seven years ago, Emperor mingjue closed the door in the polar region and came back from the mainland three times. When I came back for the first time, I was seriously injured, and the strange Rune appeared between my forehead. Chapter 4044 When he came back for the second time, most of his injuries were healed, and the lingering energy breath around him was very similar to the star light that had disappeared into emperor mingjue''s body today. For the third and last time, the whole polar region exploded. The broken army had been blown up before he could see anything clearly, but he still had a vague impression of the terrorist force that seemed to wipe out his spirit. He even shuddered when he thought of it. Today, he felt the power again. So seven years ago or today. It was someone who was erasing the memory in the mind of emperor mingjue again and again. Use the curse. There is also the strange Rune engraved on the forehead of the Emperor Ming Jue. And the erased memory, just like that, only erased the memory after he knew Mu Yan. The more he thought about breaking the army, the more frightened he was. The sweat oozed from the palm of his hand holding the hilt. He didn''t understand who would put such a strange [curse] on you. Who has the ability to cast a curse on you? The truth of the matter may be more cruel and terrifying than he imagined¡° Small nine, you quickly go up for you to see! " Han Chujiu grasped emperor mingjue''s hand, explored his divine sense, threw it away, "OK, there''s no life danger, there''s progress in cultivation. Tut Tut, it''s a thousand years of disaster! "¡° What about your memory? " Han Chujiu rolled his eyes, "it''s good to be alive, don''t you lose some memory? What''s the big deal? " Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is very calm. He slowly stood up from the bed, the dust on his clothes rustled down, but the red blood stains on the white cloth were very conspicuous. But he didn''t even look at it. He just looked at a few people in the cold night¡° I''ve lost my memory. I''ll tell you all about what happened in the past few years. I don''t want to miss anything. " On a cold night, several people fell down on their knees. Even Chang Lao''s breathing was a little short. This is the polar monarch they are familiar with. But it is so strange. Because, two years ago, I didn''t know emperor mingjue, who was just like this. Aloof, aloof, aloof, the supreme king of the world. But almost no seven emotions, no fireworks. And at this moment, because of the loss of memory, such a gentleman is back. Sirius used to worship such a king. But at this moment, looking at the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue without a trace of temperature, there are bursts of bitterness and pain in his heart. He doesn''t like such a gentleman. Even if powerful, even noble, even supreme, it is so lonely. Sirius raised his head and said in a loud voice, "Sir, let me talk about it. About you and miss Jun This story is more than one hour. During this period, Emperor Ming Jue listened quietly, with a cold look and no waves in her eyes. It''s like Sirius is talking about things that have nothing to do with him. While standing at the door, Yu Yanran held her hands tightly, and her body could hardly restrain shaking. God is helping her. She is also afraid that when Emperor mingjue wakes up, she will find the difference between her and Jun Muyan, and then expose her. Unexpectedly, Emperor mingjue lost her memory Star wolf toward Emperor Ming Jue kowtow a head, voice hoarse, "gentleman, I finished." Emperor Ming Jue''s cold eyes swept over them and said casually, "do you mean that I have a beloved woman who has decided to make her the future hostess of the polar region?" Chapter 4045 Emperor Ming Jue''s cold eyes swept over them and said casually, "do you mean that I have a beloved woman who has decided to make her the future hostess of the polar region?"¡° Yes What about people? Bring it to you. " Yu Yanran pressed down her excitement and stepped forward. Her voice choked and said: "Emperor Ming Jue, I am your Mu Yan. I don''t know why we both have amnesia, but what I remember is that di mingjue is my favorite man and my fiance. " Ice blue eyes slowly hope to jade Yan Ran, "you say of person is she?" The star wolf nodded, "we found Miss Jun unconscious outside the border a few days ago. She lost her memory just like you." Emperor mingjue''s appearance is incomparable, but few people find it, because few people in the world dare to look him in the eyes and see his eyebrows. But at this time, Yu Yanran raised the courage to look back, a pair of eyes soaked by water contains a little bit of tenderness, intoxicating. Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised his lips and began to laugh. Yu Yanran only felt a flower in front of her eyes, a heart pounding, almost jumping out of her throat. How can there be such a noble and perfect man in the world. And such a man, will belong to her yuyanran. However, the next moment, the man''s low voice, but with a cold thin cold voice ring in everyone''s ears¡° I''ve lost my memory, but I''m not stupid. "¡° This kind of thing is also worthy to be my fiancee? Are you blind? " Yuyanran''s body suddenly froze, all the sentimental feelings are frozen in the face. She opened her mouth slightly, her lips trembled, and could hardly believe her ears. Chang Lao, Sirius and cold night were also shocked. They have never seen you treat Miss Jun in this way. Did you forget your feelings for Miss Jun when you lost your memory¡° Ha ha, ha ha, that''s good! Emperor Ming Jue, I''m looking at you again Only Han Chujiu laughs in the audience, regardless of the strange atmosphere, and Yu Yanran''s crumbling appearance¡° You still have a bit of vision. I thought you really regarded this kind of rubbish as treasure! " Han Chujiu glanced at Yu Yanran in disgust, "this kind of goods is not even suitable for my precious apprentice to carry shoes. If you abandon me all the time for her sake, I will poison you with a piece of Medicine... "Before he finished his words, he looked at the sight of God. Watch out for a sudden liver tremor. The words on the lips are automatically silenced. Tut! It''s no fun for him to lose his memory. It''s the same as before. It''s like a piece of ice. The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "this gentleman and your apprentice also have a connection?" Han Chujiu turned his eyes, waved and said, "you like me, but I don''t like you. You''ve been chasing me for a year, and you still want me to marry you. Hehe, but I won''t agree. Don''t dream With that, Han Chujiu has disappeared in the same place. Run away. Mr. Chang: "you, sir..." Emperor Ming Jue waved: "you go out first. I want to be alone."¡° Yes, sir Although he was still worried about the situation of emperor mingjue, the emperor''s order was the imperial edict, which could not be violated. The five stooped out. Chapter 4046 Yu Yanran forced herself to look into the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue. In the moment of opening her mouth, tears had slipped from her eyes, "Di Ming Jue, don''t you really remember me? I don''t remember what we''ve been through... "Before she finished, Emperor Ming Jue raised her hand. Yuyanran and Ziyu were sent directly out of the hall, and the door slammed shut. The wave of emperor mingjue''s hand was random, but the wave was huge. Yuyanran and Ziyu were thrown out tens of meters away, until they collided with the stone pillar, and then they hummed and stopped. Violent shock, let them pale, mouth overflow blood. The wolf and the cold night just came out of the house and were stunned. You not only humiliated Miss Jun with ugly words. Now even... Even hit her. How can this be done? Miss Jun is the biological mother of the young master. She is the one whom you used to love! Sirius was anxious to come forward. You are now amnesia, forget their feelings for Miss Jun. But his memory will come back one day. I''ll regret it. He can''t let Miss Jun have a grudge against you. However, as soon as Sirius stepped out, he was stopped by a sword. "I advise you not to do superfluous things," the phantom said coldly "What are you doing, phantom? Don''t you see that Miss Jun has been injured by you? " The shadow spirit sneers and says with profound meaning: "do you really believe that you will hurt Miss Jun?" He said, looking at the cold night, "how about you? Do you believe it, too? " Cold night a Leng, immediately thought of what, face changed¡° When I was in the mainland of martial arts, you wanted to kill the daughter of heaven. But when you saw Miss Jun, you wanted to marry her. It''s the same loss of memory... "But it''s a very different reaction. What does this stand for? The star wolf''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "you say, she is false?" That''s why you have no response to her. Therefore, Yao Wang firmly refused to admit that he was his apprentice. The wolf gnashed his teeth and said, "this bitch dares to pretend to be Miss Jun. I''ll kill him!"¡° Don''t act rashly. " Chang Lao''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Yu Yanran deeply. "Keep her. I''ll see what tricks she''s going to play. What''s her real face. On a cold night, you should send someone to spy on her. You must keep an eye on her. " Cold night nodded In the palace, only emperor mingjue was left. The divine power runs in his body and slowly releases itself. In a twinkling, the palace was restored to its original ruins. If anyone saw this scene, he would be stunned. Ordinary immortals can also restore such a damaged palace. However, the method used is to transform from illusion to mimicry, and to change the shape and image. Create a palace as like as two peas. But the Emperor Ming Jue is not. He is a direct reversal of time within the scope of this palace. Let it go back a few hours. Naturally, the palace was in good condition. It''s easy to say, but unless you master the power of the law of time. Otherwise, it will never be possible. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at his hand, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He''s getting stronger. He used to be able to control the law of time, but he couldn''t play it down like that. The sight falls on the ring finger of the left hand. There is an invisible ring. That''s the Xuling ring. Chapter 4047 The Emperor Ming Jue slowly turns the ring, eyebrows slightly frown, puzzled. The virtual spirit ring is a special magic weapon to share one''s soul and life with others. How could he tie his life to others¡° Sir, you have a beloved woman. You love her like life. Her name is Jun Mu Yan. " The words of Sirius sounded in his ears, making a ripple in his heart. But in my mind, I immediately came up with that fake face. Emperor Ming Jue frowned. impossible! He had no liking for the woman but dislike. He can never fall in love with Jun Muyan. The divine power surges and touches the empty spirit ring. Can want to take off in the moment, a strange not give up and anger poured into my heart. Made him stop. There seems to be a voice in my mind telling him over and over again: this ring can''t be taken off. Forget it, don''t pick it! The Emperor Ming Jue frowned, brushed his sleeve and got up. Jingle. A jade pendant fell to the ground¡° Is this the magic core blood jade The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue shrank. How could he have brought a piece of blood jade with him? Moreover, the evil spirit contained in it is extremely pure, and there will be no demons who are not born noble. Magic core blood jade is specially used by demons to identify bone and blood. Because it is extremely difficult for the demon of Tianyang to breed children, and the process of leaving children is usually complex and changeable, so it is unable to bring the children up in time. In order to prevent the precious offspring from being exiled outside, someone from the demon family refined the magic core blood jade. Pour the breath of parents and children into the blood jade and stay with the children. One day, the child''s body contains a magic core, and the magic core blood jade will be activated, which is convenient for the demons to find and recognize each other. But Jiyu and the demons are always at odds. Why does he wear the magic blood jade for the demons The Emperor Ming Jue''s brow was tight, and he felt confused. It seems that even if Sirius has told all the things that happened in recent years, there are still many omissions. I''d better wait until tomorrow to call Chang Lao and make a good inquiry. The Emperor Ming Jue put the magic core blood jade away and checked his storage space. Found that there are many things they are not familiar with. Low level talisman, low-level elixir, colorful jewelry (not sent)... What the hell are these? Finally, the Emperor Ming Jue''s vision fell on a jade key. what is it? Some of them look like jade keys of Tianguang market, but they are different. But Tianguang market is the sphere of influence of the nether world. The relationship between the polar region and the netherworld is more tense than that of the demons. As the king of the polar region, Emperor mingjue would not go deep into the dangerous situation and go to the sphere of influence of the nether world. With the strength of his spirit, as long as you enter Tianguang market, you will never be unaware of it. In Tianguang market, it was easy for Yin Wuji to strangle him. So, this is not the jade key? What is that? Emperor Ming Jue holds the jade key and probes into it with divine sense. The next moment, he saw a flower. Ear heard a mechanical voice: "user Mo Jue, welcome to... Tianguang market."=== Under the abyss. Muyan didn''t expect that what little yellow chicken gave him was the jade key of Xiuxian land [Tianguang market]. But under the abyss where neither spirit power nor immortal power can be used¡¾ Tianguang market is accessible. Just now that familiar and inflexible voice called itself "primary host". Xiao Tian and Xiao Guang have seen each other. Chapter 4048 Therefore, the voice calling itself "the primary host" is... "Xiaoxu?" She gave a low cry, but the air was quiet and there was no response. Mu Yan is about to call again, the sound of flat plate without wave comes from his ear¡° Special user ye Liangchen, welcome back. Do you want to change the basic information? " Mu Yan Leng Leng: "did you just call me the primary host?"¡° Do you want to change the basic information? " The other side obviously refuses to communicate with itself. Muyan gently breathed out a breath and chose "change". She is now using ye Liangchen''s identity to participate in the selection of the prince-in-law of the demon princess. If ye Liangchen is a woman in Tianguang market, isn''t she torn down immediately? Muyan thought again and again, and finally did not change the name, but changed ye Liangchen''s gender to "male", and adjusted ye Liangchen''s appearance to be similar to his men''s clothes¡° Change ye Liangchen''s gender to male and adjust ye Liangchen''s appearance. Please make sure to update the information. " Muyan: "sure."¡° Information changed successfully. " The next moment, Mu Yan felt a flower in front of her eyes, the whole person seemed to have lost weight and floated up. Consciousness becomes blurred, like being thrown into a whirlpool, floating and sinking. In a trance, she heard the familiar and strange voice again¡° The first generation host... We are waiting for you... Too long, too long... "... about to restart..." bang -! Muyan felt that her body suddenly became heavy from vanity, and then was hit heavily on the cold ground. She rubbed her aching arm and rose from the ground with a frown. Little by little the noise of the surroundings came into my ears. The purpose of entering is the familiar picture, which makes her feel as if she is separated from the world. This is... The square of rebirth. It is almost the same as Tianguang market in Xiuzhen, but slightly different. There are not so many people in the square as in Xiuzhen mainland, but everyone''s accomplishments are very high, basically above the peak of Xuxian. The tower in the center of the square rises into the clouds, with a pattern of flame flashing in the middle. Muyan recognized that it was a symbol of the netherworld. She once heard cold night say that both the Tianguang ruins in Xiuzhen and Xiuxian are controlled by the netherworld. It doesn''t matter if ordinary polar immortals enter. However, they rarely enter Tianguang market, because there is a certain chance that they will be discovered by Yin Wuji and eventually hanged in it. The Emperor Ming Jue must not enter the Tianguang market, otherwise it would be a suicide. Mu Yan coldly looked at the flame mark, his hands tightly clenched into a fist. The underworld, Yin Wuji. One day, she will kill those animals and take revenge for the little martial uncle and the kiss. Take a deep breath, Mu Yan will be in the heart of the surge of hate down. Now she is too weak to compete with the netherworld. In Tianguang market, she should be more careful not to expose her identity. Muyan takes back her sight and is about to go to this brand new Tianguang market. Eyes suddenly solidified in a point, his face showed a surprised expression. Not far from the memorial square, there was a beautiful, delicate and indecent little boy. Black hair like ink, beautiful eyebrows, a pair of ice blue pupil eyes clear and bright. Even with obvious indifference and anger, it''s beautiful and can''t move people''s eyes. Mu Yan almost recognized the little boy as Xiao Bao when she saw him. Almost stopped breathing. But she quickly realized that the little boy was not Xiaobao. But it''s someone she knows¡° Mo Jue? Why are you here? " Chapter 4049 Yes, mojue! This little boy is actually the child that he once met by chance in Xiuzhen Tianguang market. At that time, Muyan and Xiaobao were separated and couldn''t be found. In a mood of agitation, he took Mo Jue as a treasure and held him in his arms. So they got to know each other. Mojue looks like Xiaobao, has a pair of ice blue eyes, and his character is similar to that of dimingjue. Muyan has a very good impression on him. But I don''t know when mojue will no longer appear. Later, when di mingjue was a tutor in Xingchen College under the pseudonym "mojue", Mu Yan even speculated whether this "mojue" was the other "mojue", because it was so coincidental. But later, the cold night said that tianguangxu belonged to the nether world, which dispelled her doubts. Later, many things happened, and Mu Yan gradually forgot the child. She never thought that she would see him again in the Tianguang market of Xiuxian continent Hearing Mu Yan''s voice, the boy suddenly raised his head. A pair of children''s clear eyes, permeating frost chill, and only belong to the upper authority. However, such an indifferent sight suddenly froze when it touched Mu Yan''s face. The heart in the chest was pounding as if it was going to pop out. Emperor Ming Jue covered his heart with a look of amazement. But her eyes fell on her face, hot and persistent, full of aggression. Mu Yan was stunned by the sight, squatted down and asked: "mojue? Are you mojue? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her for a long time, then whispered: "do you know Ben... Me?" As soon as the words come out, they are clear and tender children''s voices. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff, and he almost wanted to overturn the Tianguang ruins. Why is his body in tianguangxu a child?! Muyan thought of something and suddenly said: "by the way, I''ve changed my appearance. It''s normal that you don''t know me now. I''m ye Liangchen. We met at Tianguang market in Xiuzhen continent. Do you remember? At the beginning, I participated in Shengshi Tianguang. You threw a lot of crystal stones for me. I haven''t had time to thank you very much. " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was straight and his lips were pursed. He didn''t speak. I don''t know anything, I can''t remember anything. But I don''t want to admit it. Muyan was used to the precocity and indifference of the little boy. He didn''t think much of his attitude. He just asked, "how can you be here?"¡° Ben... Why can''t I be here? " Muyan said: "so, you were in Xiuxian mainland. At the beginning, you went to Xiuzhen mainland temporarily. Later, you left without saying goodbye. It''s also because you went back to Xiuxian mainland that you couldn''t contact me, right?" Emperor Ming Jue: "Mu Yan always felt that this time he saw Mo Jue, he seemed to be indifferent and alienated. But the two met by chance. The other side is forgetful big child, long time does not see, with oneself estrangement is not very normal matter? Mu Yan smiles and rubs his head. "You have something to deal with when you enter Tianguang market? I won''t disturb you. " With that, she turned and left. The emperor mingjue, who had not recovered from the shock of "someone dares to rub his head", saw that Muyan was going to leave. A little panic suddenly rose in my heart. I almost subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand to pull people back¡° Don''t go If this action is done by Emperor Ming Jue, it is to pull the person in front of you into your arms. But now he is mo Jue. It''s not as tall as Mu Yan''s waist. Chapter 4050 A pull, Mu Yan subconsciously pull back, small body suddenly fell over, into her arms. Smell the fresh breath of the youth, feel his embrace. The Emperor Ming Jue was frozen¡° Be careful As soon as Mu Yan lowered his head, he found that Xiao Mo Jue''s face was flushed and hot from the skin to the roots of her ears¡° Why is it so hot? Is it a fever? It is reasonable to say that there should be no fever in Tianguang market! "¡° Mojue... Mojue -- Muyan words haven''t finished, see the small figure in the arms slowly disappear. This is... Out of Tianguang market? She frowned slightly, and there was confusion in her eyes. What happened to mojue? This time I met again in Xiuxian continent. How strange is the child Polar region. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly sat up from the ice bed and looked at the jade key in his hand. His face changed. The heart seemed to be beating in the chest. He... He never felt that way. For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to make his heart beat so fast. So urgent, eager, want to have that person, want to let him stay in their side forever. Think of the young dark bright eyes, pink lips, as well as their own into his arms when the smell. Emperor Ming Jue''s ears are slightly red. He wants this man! Crazy, eager, desperate to want. Even if he only looked at the man once, he only knew him for one day. Damn it! In Tianguang market, he was a child. Emperor Ming Jue''s handsome face was almost distorted. He stood up abruptly, and was about to call Chang Lao with divine sense. He wants Chang to find a way to turn him back into a man in Tianguang market. He also told Chang Lao that he had found the real hostess of the polar region. That person is not Jun Mu Yan, but ye Liangchen. However, the divine consciousness that was about to be released suddenly solidified. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly realized. Ye Liangchen is a man. Therefore, he wants to marry a man as the future queen of the polar region. If Chang knew, would he be angry to death=== After saying goodbye to Mo Jue, Mu Yan suddenly lost some interest. In my heart, my missing for dimingjue and Xiaobao has reached the peak. But now she''s trapped in the abyss, she can''t contact God mingjue, and she can''t know Xiaobao''s situation. With a slight sigh, Mu Yan strolled around Tianguang market. She found that there are many differences between this place and Tianguang market in Xiaotian. The Tianguang market in Xiuzhen continent is divided into upper, middle and lower districts. This side is also divided into three areas, but they are called "netherworld area", "devil''s land area" and "no polar area"¡¾ Youming District] is the largest and most prosperous, in which the activities are basically the immortals in Youming district and its affiliated clan¡¾ Among them, there are some celestial beings who are affiliated to the polar regions, and some spiritual practices of idle clans¡¾ As the name suggests, the people here are basically demons. If we only talk about the number of people, then the devil''s land is definitely the least. However, the demons have always been overbearing and unreasonable, disdaining to have anything to do with spiritual cultivation. Therefore, although the number of people is small, no one dares to provoke them in Tianguang market. The lowest position is the polar free zone. Because the demons are exclusive, only the immortals under the hand of the netherworld can enter the netherworld. So the rest of us have to stay in the polar free zone. Another difference between tianguangxu and Xiuzhen is that there is a duel field. Chapter 4051 Everyone has a chance once a month. As long as you pay enough money, you can challenge anyone. Because what appears in Tianguang market is not entity, the fighting here does not depend on the level of cultivation, but only on consciousness, supernatural power and spirit strength. The spirit of the loser will be severely damaged, and he will have to pay the other party a large sum of money. Challenge can also be refused, but to pay a hundred times the registration fee of [Xu Jing], as the "registration fee"¡¾ Xujing is the unique currency of Tianguang market in Xiuxian continent. They can be exchanged for crystal stones, materials and magic shells. They can only be circulated in the Tianguang market, but they can not be taken out. However, they can be exchanged for crystal stones, magic shells, or various materials in the shops of Shengsheng square in the center of the three districts¡¾ The "users" of "no polar region" usually don''t have a big background, and they don''t have many "Xu Jing" in their hands. So it''s very easy to be challenged and bullied. It''s not easy to live in Tianguang market Muyan strolled around, and finally came to the "devil''s land". According to her experience in blood flame city and Red Star City, there should be few demons who can enter Tianguang market with jade keys. But at the moment, the place of death in the devil''s land is very busy. Mu Yan couldn''t help but take a look¡° Buy to leave, buy to leave! Let''s make a bet on who will become the princess''s son-in-law¡° I bet ten market coins, and the final winner must be yecha! "¡°¡¾ Yecha] you are only the fifth level of the Demon Lord. Where can you be the opponent of the seventh level of the demon lord? I bet that it''s Lord dragon who won the final prize. I''ll bet 50 market coins. "¡° Hehe, do we only look at the level of the demon fighting? If so, we don''t have to compete. The final winner must be Mr. Baili Weiran! Now he''s at the top of the pack. " Mu Yan picked eyebrows in surprise. Is Baili Weiran the young man she met today? It turns out that his magic core level has reached the peak of the devil. That strength is at least equivalent to the peak of Xuanxian. No wonder I can''t see through. The noise of the surrounding chatter continued to enter the ear¡° I admit that [Weiran] is a first-class talent, and he is also the offspring of the devil and human beings. But he''s too young, and he''s too gentle and honest. How can he be the opponent of Yasha and poisonous dragon who fought in the bloody battlefield¡° HMM, anyway, I bet the final winner will win, and only if he looks like this, will he barely match our royal highness. Do you all think the final candidate for the son-in-law will come from the four-star city? What if there''s a black horse? "¡° Ha ha, don''t dream, where is the black horse so easy to come out? You know, the heaven raised devil with strong innate attribute was born in the magic ridge around the five-star main city and the four-star main city. " Mu Yan shook his head. This demon princess is really interesting. Isn''t it to recruit a son-in-law? Why do they choose concubines like ordinary emperors? The key is that there are still a lot of people who don''t want to choose concubines, but these demons rush forward from top to bottom. I don''t even care if I want to share a wife with another man. Mu Yan sighed and looked up at the center of the square. There are five light screens here. That is to say, these demons, who are idle and idle, have opened five doors for the general election. Chapter 4052 The first four are winners of one, two, three and four-star main cities. The last piece is the final candidate for the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s just that the competition in the main city of one star is over, so the last light curtain is grey at this time. There is a long list of names on the light screen, and there are more than 200. All of these can become the final winner of the main city of one star and get into the main city of two stars. Mu Yan looked down all the way, and finally found his pseudonym ye Liangchen at the end. As for the light curtain of the main city of the two stars, her name is not even a shadow. Mu Yan smiles and is about to leave. In front of the light curtain of the two-star City, several people sighed: "you say, who will win this time?"¡° Hehe, it''s just two stars in the main city. What if you win? Going to the main city of Samsung is not only cannon fodder? "¡° I don''t know who will win in the two star city, but I promise that the worst one in this competition is definitely Red Star City. " Mu Yan steps, can''t help looking at the past in surprise. Others also doubt: "Red Star City? Is it the Red Star City on the edge, near the main city of one star? What''s wrong with it? "¡° Ha ha, you don''t know who presided over the red star city competition this time, do you¡° Who is it? You don''t want to play the game, just say it The person who was asked was elated and mysterious, "you certainly didn''t expect, and you would never want to face that evil star. He is the leader of the third team of the blood devil guard in the magic city¡° Hiss --! " There was a noise of air conditioning in the crowd¡° It''s the devil girl? "¡° After that, the people in Red Star City will die miserably this time. "¡° Why are they so unlucky? It''s the Shaxing''s turn to host the contest. "¡° If you want me to, I will quit automatically when I know that you Yue is in charge of the contest. It''s better not to win than to be tortured to death by the devil However, some people said excitedly: "the people who take part in the competition will naturally be miserable, but the competition in Red Star City will be wonderful if it is hosted by youyue. Maybe a few people will die! No, I can''t miss such a grand scene. I''ll buy [teleport magic crystal] to watch the Red Star City now. "¡° I''ll go too. I''ll go too! " Mu Yan touched his nose and frowned. It won''t happen, will it? What is her constitution? Did the trouble follow her¡° There''s something I have to tell you Early the next morning, Yu Ying rushed to the inn. There was no usual teasing and banter on her face, but only dignified¡° The day after tomorrow, if you don''t want to lose your life, don''t take part in it Mu Yan: "because the person who presided over the contest was youyue?" Yu Ying glared slightly, "do you know? How do you know? " Mu Yan smiles, "I went to Tianguang market yesterday."¡° Hiss, do you have a jade key? Where did you get the jade key? " Muyan looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak. Yu Ying looks up and down at her. I just feel that there are so many secrets about this beautiful young man who wants to swallow. But no matter how many secrets there are, it can''t cover up that she is too young. In his early twenties? This age in the demons, simply with the fragile little doll no difference. No matter how talented they are and how many secrets they have, they are vulnerable to those bloodthirsty demons. Chapter 4053 "Xiao Chenchen, if you listen to your sister, don''t take part in the contest the day after tomorrow. You see, you are so young that you haven''t grown up. What kind of daughter-in-law do you want to marry! Blood flame city won, didn''t you get 100000 mobies? Save a little. It''s enough for you to reach the peak of the magic guard. At that time, I''m afraid that no beautiful female devil will marry you? "¡° If no one wants to, my sister can marry you! " Muyan: "are you so unruly in your speech? And can you stop calling me Xiao Chenchen, goose bumps are going to fall to the ground¡° Cough... "Muyan coughed lightly, covered up the twitch of the corner of his mouth, and said calmly," I will take part in the competition the day after tomorrow. "¡° Alas, Xiaochen, you are still too young. You don''t know how terrible youyue is. Even Tianhe adults dare not provoke this evil star at will! If you go to the contest the day after tomorrow, you may lose your life instead of losing miserably. " Mu Yan slowly pulled out a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I have made up my mind. And ask my sister to register for me. "¡° I''m going to... This smile... Who can stop it! "¡° OK, whatever you say is fine. I promise you that I will give you my life. "¡° You moon of Tiansha, if you kill such a masterpiece, I will fight with you! " Yu Ying talks and goes away in a daze. Two days later, the competition officially began on the magic crystal stage in the Red Star Square¡° All the contestants will stand on the magic crystal stage and start the competition at the command of youyue Mu Yan lowered his eyebrows and followed the crowd to the magic crystal stage. With more and more people going up, the whole magic crystal stage is full. According to Yu Ying, nearly a thousand male demons participated in the general election in Red Star City this time. If there are really thousands of people, the magic crystal platform will not be able to accommodate at this time. But later, because I heard that the person who presided over the competition was "youyue" female devil. So in an instant, more than half of them quit the game. The magic crystal platform can hold it. Red star square has been packed. From time to time, the chattering voice spread to the magic crystal stage¡° Isn''t it true that the competition before the four-star main city will be conducted in several rounds? Why did you Yue call everyone on the magic crystal stage? "¡° That''s the ghost moon! I always have a bad feeling... "Fortunately, I was wise. As soon as I heard that you Yue was in charge of the competition, I immediately chose to withdraw." The voice of discussion at the bottom made the people on the magic crystal stage uneasy, and their faces also took on the color of panic. An idea reverberated in everyone''s mind. You moon female demon king. What kind of horrible existence is that? Just at this time, the female devil who just announced the start of the competition yelled, "you Yue, your Lord is here." Let''s see. A dozen burly, bloody male demons, surrounded by a petite and lovely girl, came forward slowly. People look left and right¡° Don''t you mean you Yue is here? Where? Where is it? " Coughing - the girl coughed softly, showing a bright smile, "Hello, demons of Red Star City! I am the captain of the three blood devil team, and today I will preside over your royal highness. There was a dead silence. All of them are just like hell, staring at the little girl with a cute smile. Chapter 4054 What... What? Is she you Yue? Don''t you say that you Yue is a murderer, bloodthirsty and cruel man? Isn''t it said that youyue is a cruel man who even the four demons around the devil are afraid of? How... How could it be such an innocent and lovely girl? Even Mu Yan was surprised. Is the appearance of this cute little loli too different from that of the bloodthirsty female devil? Youyue seems to be unaware of everyone''s shock, and her smile is more and more beautiful: "today, I''m going to preside over the general election of the Red Star City. But before the game starts, I have one thing to say The girl''s voice is sweet, soft and sweet. Even if it is a demon, it also likes cute creatures. Many demons on the magic crystal stage gradually relaxed their nervous look. There are even greedy, excited smiles. Those who will come to take part in the recruitment trial are all brave people with high skills. They dream of becoming the princess''s son-in-law, and then ascend to heaven step by step. No matter how bad it is, you can become the leader of Red Star City and get rich rewards. From then on, you need wind and rain. Young and delicious girls like youyue are also their favorite. Once she is successful, it is OK to let her be her own pet. Just thinking about this, I saw that the girl''s eyes swept everyone on the magic crystal stage, and the soft voice also came into everyone''s ears¡° I''m not aiming at anyone, but all of you here are rubbish. "¡° I want to marry your royal highness by your group of waste, huh, huh, go back and take care of yourself. Once this was said, everyone on the magic crystal stage exploded. They are all the leaders of one star city or the elites of two star city. They are used to being arrogant and sought after. Even the audit ambassadors from magic city are mostly polite. No one has ever suffered such humiliation. Immediately one by one looks ugly, glaring¡° How do you talk? A little girl, dare to be so arrogant. "¡° Ha ha, haven''t you heard of don''t cheat the poor? Are some of us likely to become princess''s son-in-law? What''s a leader of the blood devil guard? " Youyue didn''t look at their faces at all, and waved her hand at will. Several strong men behind him immediately stepped forward and took out a huge chair. The petite girl was languidly lying on the chair and said, "it''s better to solve it all at once than waste time on you rubbish." As he spoke, there was a dazzling blood light under the magic crystal stage. Then, a round shield slowly covers the whole magic crystal cage¡° What''s going on? This... What is this? "¡° Ah, it hurts. What''s this? " A red sword light came to my face. Mu Yan dodged and showed a surprised light. This is... Sword formation? It''s similar to the [Blood Sword killing array] that junior martial uncle asked them to train at the beginning. However, compared with the thousands of sword Qi of the Tu Blood Sword array. In front of me, the sword Qi in this sword array is really a little bit childish. The quantity is too small. It''s too slow. Muyan dodged very easily. But obviously, other people on the magic crystal stage don''t think like her. As time goes on, more and more sword Qi crisscross the magic crystal stage. Screams come and go. The strong smell of blood filled the air and made people nauseous. Chapter 4055 There are even many broken limbs and arms rolling around on the ground. Born as a demon, as long as the demon core is not destroyed, the general body injury can heal quickly. But that was in the absence of a fatal injury. Once the blood flow is more and more, or the heart, brain and other parts are severely damaged, the consumption of magic power in the magic nucleus will multiply, and in the end, it will only dry up and die. Slowly, everyone panicked. Someone screamed and scolded. There are also people crying, crying out to quit the game. However, the girl on one side of the chair was drunk, drinking wine and chewing fairy fruit. She didn''t even look at them¡° Youyue, what do you want to do? The princess''s general election is decided by the devil. You''ve killed everyone. There''s no leader in Red Star City. How can you tell the devil when you go back? " Yu Ying is anxious when she looks at it. Lord youyue''s Five ghosts Yin wind sword array is famous. Even their demons rarely survive a quarter of an hour in the sword array. What''s more, these little guys with the highest magic guard and low level? Is ye Liangchen still alive? Isn''t it that you have been pierced by the sword array? But the energy shield of Five ghosts Yin wind sword array is blood red. Ben can block the view. Plus the crowd inside, where can she see which is ye Liangchen? Yu Ying also wants to question you Yue, but she doesn''t dare. You Yue''s ferocity and his own way are famous in the whole magic city. Fortunately, fortunately, someone couldn''t bear to ask. It''s a man with a family background. Like Yu Ying, she came from the main city of one star. I''m very confident about the leader I''ve chosen. Now seeing the dark horse of his investment will be killed by youyue, how can he be reconciled? Youyue raised her lips and showed a drunken smile, "what are you afraid of? If I can''t make it through my five ghosts Yin wind sword array, what''s the qualification to marry a princess? This kind of waste, even if died in the game, should not it? Otherwise, they thought it would be so easy for Xiao to miss princess! "¡° You --! Don''t deceive people too much. You Yue, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. Remove the Five ghosts Yin wind sword array immediately, or don''t blame me for not being a guest... Ah ah --! " Before the man''s cruel words were finished, he immediately sent out a series of howls like killing pigs. The body kneels down softly, with a cold sweat on the forehead. Her wrist was now firmly held by a thin little hand. A mass of red and black magic gas around her wrist, a little bit to her heart, her magic core drill. The meridians and flesh of the whole body seem to be torn apart. You Yue said with a smile: "what did you just say? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly?" The man''s face was pale and sweating, and he could only make a weak voice, "I... I don''t dare any more, you Yue, please... Please..." you Yue put out her little hand and patted her face, and her voice was soft and said: "it''s so pitiful to see that the channels of the magic nucleus are bursting, isn''t it painful? I''m distressed to see that? "¡° It''s a pity, who let you offend me? I won''t let go of the person who offends me As soon as the words fell, a cloud of blood suddenly ran up from the man. Yu Ying only heard a scream, and then saw a scorched head rolling in front of her. There was a complete silence in the noisy Red Star Square. Except for the guards of youyue, everyone looked at her in horror. Chapter 4056 A word does not agree to kill what, kill or have the status of a background of the devil. This dark moon is really worthy of being the great devil in the legend! Yu Ying couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her heart was beating. The cold sweat on the back had soaked through the clothes. Fortunately, fortunately, he did not resist, otherwise, in front of this charred head, is his own end. Shuai devil, my sister also wants to save you, but there is nothing I can do. You''d better take care of yourself. Just thinking about this, a white sword light suddenly shines from the magic crystal platform. The sword is as bright as the stars, and its remnant is as hot as the sun. It almost covers up the blood color on the Five ghosts Yin wind sword array. Yu Ying is still thinking, what light is this¡¾ Is there such a setting in the Five ghosts wind sword array? You Yue suddenly sits up from the chair. Has been lazy casual face, showing a bit surprised and excited light. People in the square were also shocked by the news. One by one they whispered, their faces puzzled. The dazzling white light slowly dissipated. Even if there was a bloody sword array, people could see the scene on the magic crystal stage. Hundreds of people crowded on the magic crystal stage, this time and space dangling lying on a "corpse". And stepped on the body in this place, is a snow-white, picturesque young man. In his hand was a crystal clear sword. With the blood colored blades of the Five ghosts'' wind sword array flying, the young man made a slight mistake. The body shape seems to be transformed into a mirage, shuttling through the blade. Ten thousand leaves never touch the body. But the young man in front of him is walking among thousands of swords, just like strolling in the back garden of his home. The crowd gaped at the scene. Some even rubbed their eyes. Yu Ying screamed "ah" and quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth. God, she saw something. It''s ye Liangchen! She thought that she was vulnerable and might have died on the magic crystal stage. He... How on earth did he do it?! Red Star Square, also see the scene of the night spirit is full of horror. Ye... Is ye Liangchen so strong? She knew that ye Liangchen could be in the city of one star blood flame. But she didn''t expect that he was so powerful in Red Star City¡° Ye Liangchen!! Long live ye Liangchen!! Ye Liangchen, you are invincible! " In line with the habit formed in the city of blood flame. Ye Ling suddenly cried out in his voice, "ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen! " The onlookers did not know who ye Liangchen was. But it doesn''t prevent them from knowing that ye Liangchen is the young man standing alone on the magic crystal stage. It does not hinder their admiration and worship of the strong. Just a moment later, someone followed the night spirit and cried, "ye Liangchen! Then, more and more people joined in. One voice after another. The crowd was excited and excited¡° It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. " Youyue stood up excitedly and walked back and forth in the chair, her eyes shining. "I didn''t expect that a small red star city would have such interesting prey."¡° Hee hee, but just like this ability, I want to marry the royal highness of princess. I''ll test you again. " As she spoke, she waved her little hand in the air. A complex fingerprint. Then, in the Five ghosts and Yin wind sword array, the number of blood colored sword blades that shuttle suddenly increases. Chapter 4057 Originally, there were only hundreds of sword blades crisscrossing at the same time, but now there are thousands. In an instant, the whole magic crystal stage was covered with a huge sword net. This time, no matter how fast the boy in white is, no matter how strange the punishment is, he can''t avoid it Yu Ying and night spirit, as well as the hearts of all the people in the Red Star Square, all of a sudden. Now the sword light hasn''t completely covered the whole magic crystal stage, so ye Liangchen can survive. Once the whole [Five ghosts Yin wind sword array] is completely formed, he can''t escape. Night spirit hands clenched fist, can''t help shouting, "ye Liangchen, come on!" Then, immediately someone followed her and called¡° Ye Liangchen, don''t lose, don''t lose to that female devil! "¡° Yes, you are the hope and pride of our Red Star City! We in red star city must not have a Quebec capital! "¡° Ye Liangchen, come on! Come on --! " One after another cries filled the square, and even the whole red star city was shocked. Youyue listens to these shouts and looks at the boy who is forced to the corner on the magic crystal stage. The corner of his mouth slowly rises up and says to himself, "I''m like a big devil. Everyone shouts, right? Hee hee, since you call me the female devil, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. " Yu Ying wants to talk and stops, worried. Youyue gave her a squint, "what? Do you know this little guy? " Yu Ying wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said with a dry smile, "his name is ye Liangchen. He comes from Xueyan city. He is a demon with great potential. If, if I die here like this, I''ll... It''s too wasteful Yu Ying nodded carefully. You Yue agreed, "it''s too wasteful. But I like it You Yue grinned and said, "who makes her want to marry the princess beyond her capacity? Now that you have the courage to think about the princess, you are not good enough to die. Don''t you deserve it? " Yu Ying: "you Yue no longer cares about him, but looks at the boy on the magic crystal stage with great interest. With the crisscross blades covering the whole array, the youth was almost driven to a desperate situation¡° I''ll see how you''re going to survive. " Moyan lowered her head slowly on the magic crystal stage, looking at the seven Jue sword in her hand. He felt for the hilt with his fingers and opened his mouth with his lips. His voice was nostalgic and sad: "this sword array is very powerful, but it''s far worse than the little martial uncle''s [Tu Xue sword array], don''t you think so?" The seven Jue sword vibrated slightly and made a low hum, as if answering her question. Muyan couldn''t help but smile. "In such a sword formation, our seven brothers and sisters of Xiaoyao sect are almost in it every day... I''m struggling with my little martial uncle''s full level [blood slaughtering sword formation]. Can''t I break this small inferior sword formation?"¡° Seven Jue, the sword blade is no longer hiding. How about we just destroy the Five ghosts Yin wind sword array? "¡° I''ve never tried to manipulate you with pure magic. How about today? " Hum! The seven Jue sword vibrated violently. A pure magic came out from the magic crystal stage. Let the discussion and shouting on the square all quiet down. Youyue''s face is full of interest and gradually becomes shocked. In other words, at this time, all the people on this side of the magic city, including Yu Ying, showed an incredible look. Chapter 4058 How can this evil Qi be so pure? Even youyue, the peak of the devil, could not cultivate such pure magic Qi. Who is ye Liangchen? The idea of shock just flashed, and then a huge earth shaking sound came from the magic crystal platform. The huge air waves overturned hundreds of people in the center of Red Star Square. Yu Ying will also be a few of them from the magic crystal near the people of the back again and again. The moon did not retreat. Her little hand stretched out, and a bloody shield appeared in front of her to block the waves. But the horror on his face could not be concealed at all. Is her five ghosts wind sword array broken? How is that possible?! How did ye Liangchen do it?! Bang!! Huge impact on the shield. You Yue only feels numb. The blood shield turns into a little magic Qi and spreads. A cold sword was on her neck, and the pure magic gas continuously penetrated into her body from her skin, bringing the threat of approaching death. Youyue raises her head in a daze, facing the young man''s handsome face and the peach blossom eyes. Pale pink thin lips slowly close, slightly hoarse voice ring in her ears¡° Is it fun to watch others struggling in the Five ghosts sword array? Would you like to try the same place yourself? " The moist and warm breath falls on the face, with the unique clear breath of the youth. Yili''s eyebrows and eyes are close at hand, and her long eyelashes blink gently. A pair of peach blossom eyes are captivating. Youyue''s face turned red. She suddenly realized that the young man in front of her was so beautiful. Almost every minute and every inch is growing on her aesthetics, which pokes her heart. Her eyes blinked and her face was cute. "Don''t be angry, little brother. I was just joking with you. I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me, little brother? " Muyan: "why does she feel that she has come across a female version? It''s just the first two, isn''t it? Taking a deep breath, Muyan loosened youyue''s collar and said in a cold voice: "can we announce the result of the red star city competition now?" Youyue blinked again and said, "little brother, what''s the fun of marrying a princess? Why don''t you marry me? I promise I''ll take care of you. You don''t have to do anything at home, just enjoy yourself. You are in charge of beauty and others are in charge of making money to support your family. Isn''t it better to be a son-in-law? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, your highness, but there is already a son-in-law. Muyan: "why can this guy change his face faster than turning a book? A moment ago, I still scolded them for being rubbish and not worthy to marry a princess. It''s better to die here. Now it''s not so good to be a son-in-law? "Can you announce the result of the game?" he said You month is biting own finger, a face is unwilling. Barefoot walked up and down in the chair, "if I take people back and lock them up secretly, I won''t be found, will I? There are so many contestants, it doesn''t matter if one is less! "¡° Keke... "A big man behind him couldn''t help reminding him," boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Before the competition, all the information of the participating demons were registered. What''s more, everyone in the Red Star Square saw it. "¡° Boss, it''s just a small idea for you to kill a demon who doesn''t have eyes. But if you dare to destroy the emperor''s son-in-law, I''m afraid that Lord Minwei will be the first to let you go. " Chapter 4059 You Yue gives him a sad look, "don''t I know that? Do you need a reminder? Come on, come on, can''t I stop messing around? They are just talking about it! Can''t you dream? " Said, reluctantly looked at the Mu Yan one eye. That look in the eyes is like to the fat meat of the mouth to fly the same, see of Mu Yan mouth corner straight draw. Youyue then stepped onto the magic crystal platform, which had been destroyed for most of the time. She was down in her face and lost her interest: "I declare that ye Liangchen is the winner of the Red Star City election." There was a dead silence in red star square. Most people are still at a loss, not from just saw the magic picture back to God. Ye Liangchen directly destroyed the Five ghosts Yin wind sword array? Ye Liangchen put his sword around the neck of youyue. Is it threatening? The female devil youyue, who is walking horizontally in the magic city, even looks down at ye Liangchen, with a gentle tone and even a blushing expression. This scene is not magic. What is magic? Did they hallucinate because of the impact of the explosion? It was not until the sound of youyue announcing the result of the match came into their ears that they suddenly regained their consciousness¡° Damn it, ye Liangchen has survived. He has survived from the Five ghosts and Yin wind sword array of the moon devil¡° Therefore, it will take ten days and a half months for the other two star cities to decide the leader, and we will decide in one day for the Red Star City? " With an undisputed, crushing victory, this unique result was laid. On the magic crystal stage, those demons who were stunned by the sword Qi of Mu Yan also stood up one after another. Just now, although they could not get up, their consciousness was still vague and clear. I know what just happened. I also know that if there is no ye Liangchen, all of them will die in the Five ghosts Yin wind sword array. At this time, ye Liangchen''s eyes were frightened and frightened, and full of gratitude. I don''t know who knelt down on one knee and bowed to Muyan, "today''s contest, I''m convinced that I lost. I dare not forget the kindness of saving my life. If I am sent to go through fire and water in the future, I will not give up. " The voice did not fall, from this person floated a dark green light spot, into the body of Mu Yan. This kind of scene, Mu Yan has experienced several times in the blood flame City, at this time has been used to. The first time I saw her, she was also startled. Later, night spirit told her. This kind of light spot with different colors represents a wisp of demons. To entrust the ghost to the strong for safekeeping represents swearing to follow and be loyal. If there is a war, the call will come back, and the war will win! This is the unique way for the demons to worship the strong and hold their thighs. It''s really very simple and rough, very demonic. Because of his strong performance in the city of blood flame, ye Liangchen almost collected the ghost of a city. So at this time, I was not surprised to receive the ghost of my competitors. This person''s behavior is like a fuse. Then, the demons on the magic crystal stage knelt down one by one. Even in red star square, more than half of the people bow their heads and dedicate their spirits. It doesn''t hurt you to separate a wisp of evil spirit. Keeping one''s own demons in the body of the strong will make one''s strength increase rapidly. These people in Red Star City are not familiar with Muyan. But it doesn''t prevent them from realizing her strength. And moqiang is the nature of demons. More and more small light spots formed by demons are embedded in Moyan''s body. Chapter 4060 Dense, just like the scattered stars. Then there was the roar, the cry. Ye Liangchen''s three words almost overturn the Red Star City. You Yue and Yu Ying are moved by this scene¡° It''s not just a matter of strength. " Youyue said thoughtfully, "with only one battle, so many demons are willing to place their demons on him. How amazing is this appeal? " We meet by chance, but we are willing to believe and follow. It is clear that the strength only shows the tip of the iceberg, but it is admired by countless people. This ye Liangchen seems to have a natural leader temperament, and the unique charm that makes the demons eager to be close and look up to. It''s like... It''s like your majesty. That''s a hundred times more terrifying than the high-quality or rich background of the innate magic core. Such a demon, if let him grow up. One day, the whole demon clan will turn upside down and become a pawn in his hand? Youyue is almost shocked by her own idea. Then he could not help shaking his head in self mockery. What is she thinking? How can it be so easy for such a low-level little Shuai devil to subvert the imperial court and usurp power? What''s more, even if it''s true, isn''t it interesting? At that time, I will be his favorite princess. Youyue''s small face shows a intoxicated smile, big eyes blink, especially lovely=== Polar region, dead of night. Yuyanran is still in the house anxiously walking. It has been three days since I woke up from dimingjue. But she didn''t even see the face of Emperor Ming Jue again. Yuyanran originally thought, Emperor Ming Jue amnesia can''t see her flaws, is God is helping her. But who knows, the Emperor Ming Jue also forgot all his feelings for the emperor Mu Yan. She didn''t even admit that she was her fiancee. Along with that, Chang Lao and Sirius became colder and colder to themselves. Her days in Lingxiao temple also began to become sad. no way! It can''t go on like this. She must find a way to get close to you, evoke his affection for you, and let him deeply plant his affection. Squeak. The window of the room was pushed open and a cold wind came in. Yu Yanran only felt a flower in front of her, and a figure appeared in front of her¡° Aunt Tong, why are you here After the shock, see clearly come, jade Yan Ran immediately nervous way, "have been seen?" Tong Zhang Ling looked at her contemptuously and said with a sneer, "if I don''t come, what can you do? If I had known that you were such a waste, I would never have helped you if I could not hold your heart with the wind and the quicksand. " Yu Yanran''s face turned green, but she said with a careful smile: "aunt Tong, I can''t blame you for this. How could I think that the emperor would lose his memory? He doesn''t even remember junmuyan. How can he treat me well? Aunt Tong, what do you say to do now? " Tongzhangling pinched her chin and said sarcastically, "I have such a face, but I don''t know how to make good use of it. I want to be the hostess of the polar region? What if you don''t remember? How did you seduce me, my lord? Now you can''t even draw gourd and ladle? " Yu Yanran said plaintively, "I have to have a chance! You don''t know how snobbish those guys are. Just because the emperor can''t recognize me, they just ignore me. I want to see the emperor, but they ignore me. I can''t even see the emperor''s face. How can I talk about seduction? " Chapter 4061 "Hum, rubbish! No chance, don''t you know how to create it? " While talking, Tong Shouling a Yang, lost a thing to her¡° This is... "Yu Yan Ran showed a surprised look," this is [Yu Xu key]? Aunt Tong, what are you doing with this for me? " The commander of Tong snorted, with some satisfaction on his face, "I asked to see you the day before yesterday, and I saw that he had just put away the things on his hand. Although I didn''t see it clearly, I know the energy fluctuation very well, because I just entered Tianguang market a few days ago. The jade key is in your hand. Do you know what to do now? " Yu Yanran''s face brightened and said excitedly, "I''ll meet the emperor in Tianguang market and let him fall in love with me."¡° I''m ready for you to this point, if you can''t do it well, ha ha... "Next, commander Tong didn''t finish, he disappeared in the same place. Jade Yan Ran but felt the murderous gas that she sent out on the body, the body couldn''t help shaking. But soon, her face showed a strong and ferocious look. She has nothing now. In addition to grasping the heart of Emperor Ming Jue, she has no way back. Thinking of this, Yu Yanran closed her eyes and sank into the jade key. And from the jade Yan Ran room to leave Tong commander did not find, in her figure disappeared in the dark. A figure slowly appeared from behind the post, with a lazy smile on his face and cold eyes¡° Little shadow is right. Miss Jun is really a fake. "¡° But I really didn''t expect that the person who worked with counterfeits would be... Commander Tong. "=== Tianguang market. The Emperor Ming Jue is very anxious these two days. He didn''t go to Chang Lao to solve the child''s physical problems. But he still came to Tianguang market, just to see the youth. However, two days passed. Ye Liangchen did not appear in Tianguang market. On the memorial square, the delicate and beautiful little boy''s eyes are as cold as ice. Around the men and women had seen such a beautiful baby, but also want to come forward to ask two. On that pair of cold eyes, they were scared away. The extreme anxiety made the powerful spirit of emperor mingjue almost repress and want to release. The scene as like as two peas in the living square is beginning to become illusory, like water ripples. What''s the matter? I, I feel dizzy and want to vomit? "¡° Why can''t I see clearly in front of me? " Diddidi!! The urgent warning sound was in the ear of emperor mingjue, as if threatening, as if begging. Emperor Ming Jue looked cold and took a deep breath, then he managed to restrain the violence. The warning disappeared, and the memorial square was restored to its original state. The people in the square looked at each other and felt whether they had hallucinated just now. Emperor Ming Jue is about to leave Tianguang market with a calm face. A voice suddenly came into his ear¡°¡¾ Why is it so noisy over there today? From last night till now, I always hear someone calling for ye Liangchen. " The Emperor Ming Jue''s step is a meal¡° Ha ha, you don''t know that, do you? Recently, the devil is in the abyss to recruit his daughter''s son-in-law? Qianyuan, as long as the appearance of the age of the demons can participate, one star city to five-star city everyone has a share. As you know, the demons love to fight and kill. Of course, the way to recruit and choose is to fight. " Chapter 4062 "Ye Liangchen, who you just mentioned, is also a candidate. He belongs to chixing City, the main city of two stars. Originally, it would take at least half a month for the selection of the two star city to end, but unexpectedly, the Red Star City ended in half a day yesterday. And ye Liangchen is the ultimate winner. "¡° Why? How can it be over for a long time... "The next words, Emperor Ming Jue didn''t listen, his face turned blue, and his hands suddenly clenched his fist. Ye Liangchen, take part in the selection of the prince in law of the demon princess?! He''s going to marry the demon princess?! you must be dreaming!! I will never allow it On the side of Shengsheng square, a beautiful woman looks at dimingjue, who turns around and walks towards the direction of the devil''s land, with an incredible expression of shock. This person is Yu Yanran. She followed dimingjue to tianguangxu, but she couldn''t find a familiar figure. When she was anxious, she felt a familiar and terrible pressure. It''s the emperor! Yu Yanran had experienced the imperial Ming Jue''s pressure. She can''t be wrong. But where is the emperor? Why not? Finally, Yu Yanran''s eyes fell on a handsome little boy who was not like a mortal. Delicate eyebrows and eyes, ice blue pupil color, cold and proud expression. Every inch and every point is so familiar and unattainable. Is... Is this little boy Emperor Ming Jue. Yu Yanran covers her chest, and her heart beats. There was a look of ecstasy on his face. Since she entered Tianguang market, she felt that everything was not going well. Originally, I wanted to change my appearance in Tianguang market into that of Jun Muyan. However, tianguangxu reminds her: "once set, the basic attributes such as appearance and gender will be bound to the spirit and cannot be changed. In addition, Tianguang fair can only adjust the appearance on the basis of the original, and it is not allowed to change the appearance of other people at will. Please do not try to cheat Yu Yan ran almost broke her silver teeth. What does this damned Tianguang market mean? Said she was cheating? It''s clear that she looks the same as Jun Muyan now, OK? With a stomach of gas into the Tianguang market, looking for a long time can not find the trace of the Emperor Ming Jue. Yu Yanran really wants to tear down this broken Tianguang market. But now, her mood has completely changed. For some reason, Emperor Ming Jue became a child in Tianguang market. No one knows this, only themselves. As long as she pretends to know nothing about all this, and then approaches the emperor without any trace, she will make him feel his own beauty and fall in love with herself. Yu Yan Ran thought of here, can''t help but disdain to curl. She can imagine how junmuyan seduced the emperor. It''s just that I don''t know the identity of the emperor. I treat him like an ordinary man, which makes the emperor feel curious and attracted step by step. She didn''t do it before. It''s not that she couldn''t do it, it''s just that she disdained it. Now is not your face, she must be able to let the emperor to her As soon as Muyan entered Tianguang market, he was startled by the scene¡¾ On the death square in the devil''s land, people are crowded. My ears are filled with the cry of "ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen". At first hearing this, she thought she was recognized? In particular, there was a strong man standing beside him, yelling with a broken Gong like voice: "ye Liangchen! Ye Liangchen She almost answered. Chapter 4063 When I came back to my mind, I found that these people were actually betting. On the light screen of the main city of the two stars, ye Liangchen''s three characters are at the top of the list, and the amount of bets behind is far more than the sum of all the people behind. Mu Yan wiped the cold sweat and quietly retreated from the crowd. Try not to be noticed. In fact, she still doesn''t understand what the demons are gambling on. But just look at these people crazy shouting "ye Liangchen" can know, if her identity is exposed, it must not be so easy to get away. Before you go to the duel arena, you''d better find a way to buy a mask to cover your face. As a matter of fact, this time Mu Yan came to Tianguang fair, he wanted to spend [Xu Jing] to publish the notice of looking for people on the memorial square. Of course, the purpose is to find xiaoyaomen''s martial brothers and dimingjue. So when she first came in, Mu Yan wanted to exchange ten thousand magic shells for Xu Jing. But what she couldn''t believe was that. In reality, the exchange ratio of Jingshi, Mobei and [market currency] will change according to her rank and prestige in Tianguang market. The higher the prestige, the lower the exchange rate, the more cost-effective. The lower the prestige, the lower the exchange rate. But she has no accumulation in Tianguang market in Xiuxian continent. Now there is a virtual title of "super user" and "primary host", but its prestige is low. If you exchange magic shells for market coins at this time, a thousand magic shells can only be exchanged for one market coin. A thousand to one! It''s an appalling low proportion. Muyan will exchange it only when she is out of her mind. So she made up her mind to upgrade her prestige first. And the quickest way to brush high prestige is [duel field]. The arena has two functions. One is to challenge and suppress opponents like people who don''t like their eyes. The other is to match people randomly. You only need to spend one crystal. If you win, you will get double return. If you lose, you will lose one crystal. And every time we win, Tianguang market will calculate its prestige. As the winning streak accumulates, prestige will increase by thousands and hundreds of times. At that time, she can even exchange one Magic Shell for ten market coins, and finally buy the magic shell back at a price of 1:1 in the mall center of the death square. With one hand, assets can grow tenfold. After entering the Tianguang market, Muyan reluctantly exchanged a thousand magic shells for a [market crystal]. Now I''m planning to go to the duel arena to enhance my prestige¡° Ye Liangchen There was a soft voice in my ear. Mu Yan turned to see the comer, can''t help showing a surprised look, "hundred Li Wei Ran?" Hundred Li Wei Ran immediately showed a smile, gentle and sincere, like a modest gentleman in human, but not like a demon¡° I didn''t expect that I could meet the man of the day in tianguangxu. " Muyan wiped his nose, "brother Baili, don''t laugh. Compared with your four-star City, a two-star city competition is nothing." Hundred Li Wei Ran shook his head, looking at his eyes with a bit of meaning, "brother Ye is too modest. Now who doesn''t know that you have broken the" Five ghosts and Yin wind sword array "of you Yue, and you Yue, who has always been arrogant and willful, is convinced of you. I didn''t mean it when I said we were rivals, but now I say it from my heart. Brother ye, in the future, you should be my strong opponent. " Chapter 4064 Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, secret way: this need not. I can''t marry a princess! To participate in the competition, I just want to leave Qianyuan and go to the magic city to see the princess. As for the princess''s son-in-law, who do you love. In my heart, I thought so, but I didn''t show it on my face. I just laughed: "thank you brother Baili for looking up to me."¡° What''s the matter with brother Ye coming to Tianguang market? " Mu Yan nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, a scream came from behind: "that, isn''t that ye Liangchen?"¡° what? Ye Liangchen? Where, where? "¡° Damn, it''s really ye Liangchen! "¡° Ah, ye Liangchen, I saw your competition, you are so good! Please let me follow you¡° I rely on, hundred Li Wei Ran! Isn''t that Lord bailiweiran? "¡° How could he be with ye Liangchen? " Mu Yan''s face changed. Before there was time to respond, Baili Weiran grabbed her wrist and ran to the direction of "no polar region". They turn into the alley, turn left and right, and finally get rid of the chasing crowd. There was no magic in Tianguang market. Both of them were out of breath. Even duanfang gentleman''s hundred Li Wei Ran has a wisp of hair scattered down, showing a bit embarrassed. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. His skin is as white as jade. At this time, because of intense exercise, his cheeks are slightly red, and the stars in his dark eyes are enchanting. Hundred Li Wei Ran Leng Leng, heartbeat almost missed two beat. How can there be such a beautiful young man in the world? Even the demons and human women we have met can not be compared with them. Baili Weiran subconsciously reaches out his hand to confirm whether the person in front of him is true or false. However, at this time, a small hand stretched out from the stab, grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and pulled her back suddenly. Baili Weiran''s outstretched hand fell into the air, and some of it came back stiffly. The air around him was mixed with the biting cold, which made his body shiver and suddenly recover. Mu Yan turned his head and looked surprised at the last pair of ice blue eyes full of displeasure. "Mo Jue?" The beautiful little boy was tugging at her wrist with his lips tightly. Ice blue eyes deep bottomless, as if surging restlessness, anger and jealousy. wait? envy? What is he jealous of as a child? Is he wrong? Mu Yan stooped and said: "Mo Jue, why did you leave suddenly last time? Is there something in reality? Can I help you? " What can I do for you? Just ready to shake his head to refuse, the corner of his eye to a hundred miles Weiran. Heart a Lin, immediately changed attention, "need!" He nodded heavily to strengthen the persuasion, "you come with me." Mu Yan looked dignified and worried. From seeing Mo Jue, the child was very independent and proud. It must be a very serious matter that we should ask each other now. She immediately look a Lin way: "good, you wait for me a moment."¡° Brother Baili, if I have something to do today, I''ll leave first. " Baili Weiran was reluctant to give up, but after all, they met by chance and could only nod and smile, "why don''t we establish a relationship in Tianguang market. Meeting is predestination. Brother ye, if you need any help from me, just ask for me. " Chapter 4065 Muyan thought about it and didn''t refuse. She is not familiar with Qianyuan demon clan and Tianguang market in Xiuxian continent. There may be something to ask Baili Weiran in the future. The Emperor Ming Jue grinds his teeth, and his eyes are full of strong wind and flame. Bullshit meeting is fate! This man is clearly in the wrong! Do you really think I can''t see it¡° Mo Jue, shall we also establish a connection? " He was gnashing his teeth in hatred, and the voice of the youth came from his ear. As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue raised her head, she suddenly jumped to her gentle eyebrows. He lowered his eyebrows and gave a cold "um" sound. However, consciousness quickly triggered tianguangxu and established a connection with Muyan. Hundred Li Wei Ran some not to give up ground saw Mu Yan one eye, turn round to plan to leave. He could feel that the beautiful little boy, who was not like a mortal, seemed to dislike him very much. Moreover, the demon instinct''s perception of danger urged him to leave immediately. However, at this time, a voice of surprise and Joy came from the alley¡° Little mo, little mo! I finally found you As he spoke, a figure rushed towards the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even glance at the corner of his eye, so he grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and stepped back. It''s just a tiny step, but their bodies move back several meters. Mu Yan couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. That''s what I''ve always wanted. Because of Mo Jue''s evasion, the people who rushed over fell to the ground in a panic. When I raised my head, tears had accumulated in my eyes. This is a pretty woman. Look at the appearance of about 20 years old, body enchanting, but the face is a bit of kaolin flower cool feeling. But now it shows a pear blossom with rain expression, but it destroys that kind of cold pride and reserve. The pitiful appearance reminds Mu Yan of the "white lotus" which is often mentioned to ward off evil spirits. Their eyes suddenly met in the air. Then Mu Yan sees this woman suddenly stare big eyes, show the expression of disbelief. Mouth opened, as if to shout something. But when it came to the end, he swallowed it. What''s going on? Mu Yan squinted slightly. Does this man know himself Yuyanran at this time really shocked, has been unable to use words to describe. You admire your face! Isn''t this man in front of you admiring your face? The three words had almost reached the tip of her tongue, and she swallowed them. Because she suddenly found that the person standing in front of her is a teenager. This is a man, not a woman. And look carefully, you will find that this person''s appearance and Jun Mu Yan are still many different. Does it just happen to look similar? Yu Yan Ran took a long breath and didn''t care about her any more. But looked at the Emperor Ming Jue: "small ink... Are you small ink? Don''t you remember me? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. The icy blue pupil cast a dim and cold light. This man is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I met him. Yu Yan Ran didn''t have a trace of temperature on the line of sight, all over a stiff, cold sweat quietly from the forehead down. She thought that she would not be afraid of a child like monarch. I didn''t expect it was the same horror. Just a look in her eyes will make her almost speechless. Has the emperor recognized her as Yu Yanran? No, it can''t be! Her appearance in Tianguang market has been increased by 90%. Although the eyebrows and eyes are similar to those in reality, others can''t recognize them at a glance. Chapter 4066 Yu Yanran swallowed her saliva, forced down her fear, and her eyes fell on di mingjue. Then she showed a disappointed and painful expression and choked: "yes, I''m sorry, I''ve recognized the wrong person. You and my brother, Xiao Mo, look really alike. I thought you were him just now. That''s why I lost my temper. Please don''t blame me Muyan: "why does she think this scene looks familiar? At the beginning, she mistook mojue for Xiaobao, so she threw herself at him and hugged him. Now in front of this woman, is also Mo Jue wrong person became other people. The only difference is that Mo Jue let herself hold her. The woman in front of her was dodged by Mo Jue and almost fell on her horse. Puchi! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Is there something wrong with the setting of mojue. Is it easy to be mistaken by nature? Emperor Ming Jue looked up. The purpose of entering is the warm smile of the young people. His eyes flashed, and the fundus of his eyes was deep and hot. Jade Yan Ran saw this scene, in the heart clapped. Then he glared at Mu Yan, "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m lying? "¡° No, it''s nothing. " Muyan said seriously, "I just thought of something interesting." Yu Yanran frowned fiercely. Instinctively, she didn''t like the boy who was similar to junmuyan. Especially when he saw the Emperor Ming Jue looking at his line of sight, with never seen hot and gentle. Damn it, isn''t it just a man? Can the emperor still like a man? Yu Yanran comforts herself in her heart. And at this time, the Emperor Ming Jue already impatiently grabbed Mu Yan''s hand, "go!" A disgusting woman, a disgusting man. So much nonsense. Disturb him and ye Liangchen alone. If it were not for Tianguang market, he would have sent people to the purgatory pool. Muyan thinks that mojue has something to ask for help, and quickly follows up¡° Wait a minute Yu Yanran saw that the Emperor Ming Jue was about to leave, and she was in a hurry. But she saw the emperor''s indifference and determination. This time, he did not dare to pester the little emperor. Instead, he showed a smile that he thought would turn all living beings upside down and said to Mu Yan, "I''m sorry, I haven''t come to Tianguang market for a long time. Now I''m very strange to everything here. Can I act with you? " Muyan: "it''s unnecessary, isn''t it?" With tears in her eyes, Yu Yanran said in a choked voice: "my brother Xiaomo and I have been separated for several years. Now it''s hard to see someone similar to him. I just want to look at him all the time and stay by his side to ease the feeling of missing. Sorry, I won''t disturb you, as long as I can follow you quietly. " Then she looked at the Little Emperor Ming Jue with her eyes full of emotion. It''s like really treating him as his long lost brother. Yu Yanran believes that the sincere affection shown by her is unrequited, combined with her beautiful appearance. As long as it''s a man, it''s impossible to refuse. The emperor will not. Ye Liangchen, a young and astringent youth, will naturally be fascinated by her. Muyan: "there are always women who want to discharge or throw themselves in her arms. How can they break it? But for this strange woman''s request, she has no position to refuse! After all, it''s not her that people want to see, but xiaomojue. So she turned her attention to Mo Jue, waiting for his decision. Chapter 4067 At this time, a voice with a smile came from my ear. "Since this girl is going to follow me, I''m going to walk with you. It doesn''t matter? Brother ye, we meet again and again, as if it were a coincidence. I really don''t want to say goodbye to you so soon. How about having a good drink when we''re done with this little brother? " Before the words were finished, Bai Li Wei Ran felt like a thorn in the back. The cold air around him almost froze his body. He looked at the little boy holding ye Liangchen''s hand in shock. Such terrible pressure, such earth shaking energy fluctuations. Did it come out of him? Hundred Li Wei Ran has not figured out, felt a huge shock wave suddenly came. Then there was a surge of air and a gust of wind. He took out his long sword and thrust it into the ground, trying to stabilize himself. When the storm passed, Baili Weiran found that ye Liangchen and the little boy were still in sight. It was the beautiful woman who was lying on the ground in a strange posture. Carefully combed hair is a mess of wind, like a chicken nest. The skirt on the body is lifted up, showing nothing, but it''s not very elegant. Hundred Li Wei Ran eyes slightly deep. Who was the little boy just now? How can you use such a powerful force in Tianguang market? Who is ye Liangchen who knows him? Think of the young dark clear eyes, a hundred miles Weiran heart suddenly jump. He is really more and more looking forward to meeting ye Liangchen on the field of the general election. While thinking, he went to the devil''s land. Only this time, his face automatically added a camouflage mask that can blur people''s face. There was a strange touch under my feet. Hundred Li Wei Ran found that he just thought of the ecstasy, unexpectedly accidentally stepped on the woman lying on the ground. Yu Yan Ran let out a dull hum, slowly raised her head, showing her beautiful face. Bai Li Wei ran slowly raised his lips and said gently, "I''m sorry." Then he raised his other foot and stepped on it again. march off. Yu Yanran: "ah!! What the hell is Guangxu on this day Mu Yan in front of a flower, found himself back to the devil''s land area. But this time, it was not in Beisheng square, but in an extremely remote and sparsely populated lane. In front of the little boy''s body slightly shook, a little pale face¡° Mojue, are you ok? What did you just do? " Di Ming Jue''s ear was filled with a frenzied "Di Di Di Di Di" sound, as if to pierce his eardrum. He knew that Tianguang market was warning him not to use forces beyond the authority of the rules. The Emperor Ming Jue hooked his lips and ignored it. I want to talk about the rules with you. Believe it or not, I will tear you down today! Xiao Xu: I''m not! I didn''t! I didn''t set you up. Ah, asshole, dare to threaten me. If it''s not for the love of the first generation host, believe it or not, I will report your whereabouts to the host immediately¡° "Mo Jue?" As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue raised her head, she was worried about the young man. His long eyelashes drooped and he whispered, "a little dizzy."¡° Can I hold you? Where are you going? Shall I take you For this little boy who is similar to dimingjue and Xiaobao, Muyan always has infinite patience. Chapter 4068 Di mingjue: I want to hold you more. Although the heart thinks so, but the hand actually very honest ground wound up the neck of Mu Yan. Burning breath spits on the ear lobe of Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s body trembled, and his whole body seemed to pass through an electric current. In the heart unexpectedly surges up crisp hemp feeling. It''s just like when I met di mingjue and was teased by him. Muyan calmed down and looked at the little boy in his arms. He looked back at himself innocently. Muyan: "she must have thought too much. This is a child. She picked the man up. "What do you want me to do for you?" Di mingjue, who is trying to take advantage of the situation: "bad! Not yet! He racked his brains, thought hard, and finally thought of a reason, "I lack [Xu Jing]." Mu Yan''s steps stopped, and he could not help frowning, "I don''t have [Xu Jing] now." In fact, she has only one crystal in her body. I''m just waiting to go to the duel arena and improve my prestige¡° You are short of a few, if you are really anxious, I can... "Emperor Ming Jue immediately interrupted her," not urgent, as long as there is one or two months. "¡° How much? " You, who have no idea of currency, think hard and finally report a figure, "one hundred thousand ruins?" He was afraid that the newspaper would be less, which could not reflect his need for teenagers. Muyan: "she has only 50000 magic shells on hand. If you want to help Mo Jue and issue a reward notice, you must at least raise the exchange ratio between the market currency and Mobei to more than one to two. As far as she knows, the highest exchange rate of the whole Tianguang market today is "Dugu Tianxia", one to five. The task is not ordinary and arduous! The Emperor Ming Jue clapped in his heart: "too much?" Or too little? The gentleman, who had never been a family and had no other currency except Obsidian Crystal, said that he really knew nothing about it¡° No Mu Yan smile on the face, "at most a month time, I will gather together." She reached out and pinched the little boy''s face. I''m used to kneading Xiaobao everyday, but I haven''t changed my habit for a while¡° Don''t feel embarrassed. It was your crystal stone that helped me win the title of Shengshi Tianguang. Now I should help you, and I am willing to. " And the Lord who was pinched was completely stupid. Asshole! Do you know what you''re doing? Anger surged up in ice blue eyes. But the cheek is not fighting red. He retreated slightly, dodged Mu Yan''s hand, and said with a strong face: "Ben... I heard that you are going to participate in the election of the prince in law of the demon clan." Muyan said with a smile, "it''s not a rumor. I''m really taking part in the election of the demon princess." Emperor Ming Jue in the heart of that beautiful and small happy, in an instant was burning a clean anger¡° How can you take part in the bullshit election? " Muyan: "why can''t I take part in the general election?" Although she did cheat. But Mo Jue didn''t know! Why is this little guy so angry all of a sudden? Is it because of the natural hatred of the demons in human spiritual cultivation? Muyan put the man down from his arms, stepped back slightly, and said with a smile, "I''m the Demon Under the Qianyuan. If you don''t like the demon, Mo Jue, then we don''t want to come too much in the future." Chapter 4069 "When did I say that?" Emperor Ming Jue was very angry. Is he an angry teenager or a demon? Of course not! He was angry that he wanted to marry the demon princess. What kind of devil princess is there to marry? Suddenly, Emperor Ming Jue''s face was stiff. He... What position does he have? Ye Liangchen is a man and a demon. Isn''t it a matter of course that he wants to marry a demon princess? But, but what is he going to do? For the first time, he likes a person like this. Even if it was a man, he fell without any struggle. But ye Liangchen has never seen his true face. I don''t like him. In the heart of the Emperor Ming Jue, there was a sharp pain like a knife cut and a violent desire to destroy everything¡° Mo Jue? Are you okay? Why is your face so ugly? " The wrist was suddenly gripped by a vise like hand. Mu Yan only felt that the spirit of drama shock, and then on a pair of rolling red flame eyes¡° Wait for me, wait for me to find you¡° Don''t marry anyone else! " Mu Yan only felt that his mind was in chaos. When he came back, there was no ink Jue in front of him. Just... What happened? Mu Yan looked down at her wrist in shock. There are five distinct red marks. I just grabbed my hand. But the fingerprints clearly belong to adults, not little girls. But Qie just... Muyan has the illusion that he seems to have seen Diming Jue. The look in his eyes was like a man who kisses himself when he meets for the first time and announces "you are my beauty". Mo Jue, di mingjue... Is there any connection between them? That''s not right! If Mo Jue was Emperor Ming Jue, he could not have recognized himself. Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and fell into meditation Jiyu, Lingxiao hall¡° Sir, what did you just say? " Chang couldn''t believe his ears. "You said you were going to dive into the abyss? Are you crazy instead of amnesia? " The Emperor Ming Jue crossed with a cold eye knife. The old man immediately shut up. Cold night several people also look at each other, do not want to understand why you suddenly want to go to the demons. The star wolf said cautiously: "Sir, why do you want to go to the demon clan? If the demons don''t have long eyes to offend you, let''s send troops to fight against them and just lay them down. " Di Ming Jue: I''m invincible. I want to do this!! But in line with the responsibility of the monarch, he stiffly suppressed this tempting idea. Chang Lao glared at the star wolf, "don''t talk nonsense. It is by no means my polar style to start a war easily. " After criticizing the star wolf, he looked at the Emperor Ming Jue again, "do you want to sneak into the abyss? I''m afraid we have to discuss this with Xiao Jiu. " Human spiritual cultivation is not without exploring or undercover under the abyss. It is usually used to hide the spirit root and camouflage the magic core. But Emperor Ming Jue is different from others. His own breath is too strong. Perhaps once you enter the abyss, you will collide with the breath of killing heaven. The demons will be aware right away. No matter how powerful dimingjue is, it''s too dangerous for him to face the demons without any spiritual power¡° Di mingjue, if you want to go to the demons, I can help you. But you have to promise me a condition As soon as the old saying goes, a familiar voice comes from outside. Chapter 4070 Then, to describe the lovely, wearing but old-fashioned young swagger into. It''s Han Chu Jiu that Chang just mentioned. Han Chujiu looked at dimingjue with elation and said, "I can use poisonous insects with medicine to suppress the pressure on you, so as to ensure that you enter the boundary of Qianyuan and junzatian will not find it. On the other hand, you have to promise to go with me Before, Han Chujiu refined the "separate mirage pill" and attached his divine consciousness to Yujue. He wanted to let emperor mingjue take him out to find the baby disciple. It was only later that emperor mingjue lost his memory and the Lingxiao hall was in chaos. Now Han Chu Jiu can''t wait to take out the jade Jue attached to his divine sense as soon as he hears that emperor mingjue is going to the devil''s land. Emperor Ming Jue took it and tied it around his waist at will. He said in a cold voice, "can the pills be refined in three days?" Han Chujiu raised his chin, "who do you think you are talking to? I''m the sage medicine king. I''m just a pill with hidden breath. I''m not caught by hand yet... "Before I finished speaking, I heard the voice of the emperor''s guard outside the room¡° Sir, the demons have an invitation to send This made everyone present stunned. What do demons send invitation cards to Jiyu for? Chang quickly waves the invitation card in the guard''s hand. As soon as the divine sense was explored, he immediately widened his eyes in shock, and could not help roaring, "the devil is really crazy!"¡° What''s up? What happened? "¡° What does the invitation say? " The old man looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and the people, and the expression on his face was beyond words¡° The Demon Lord sent out a lot of hero posts and invited all young talents from Xiuxian mainland to attend the wedding banquet of the demon princess. "¡° Are you kidding?! Isn''t there a general election under the abyss? What''s the matter with the wedding banquet? " As a matter of fact, the hero''s post says "feast of heaven". But as long as people with a long mind can understand, what is the purpose of this feast. Each family, each case, each door, unlimited attendance. But it must include unmarried, above the cultivation of Xuanxian, beautiful, noble origin of young talent. It is also stated in the invitation that these young talents will compete with the outstanding young demons selected in the general election of the demons. Finally, the winner is allowed to enter the core area of the magic city, and also get rich rewards. The devil really just didn''t write the meaning of "I want to recruit my precious daughter, all the high-quality products come here, and don''t get me any garbage" on the invitation card. The cold night looked at the invitation, and it made me laugh¡° How many bridegroom do you want to choose for her daughter? The nether world is not enough. Let''s have a general election in Qianyuan. Now the two sons in law can''t satisfy him. They are still sending out heroic posts in the whole Xiuxian continent? Does he really think his daughter is a sweet cake that everyone wants? "¡° Does anyone really want to go to this magic feast Old Chang stroked his beard and shook his head, but said, "someone will definitely go. Not to mention how much temptation it is to safely enter and leave the core area of the magic palace, but only the reward given by the Lord of the devil, and the support from the devil after becoming the son-in-law of the devil. Let most families and clans have no way not to be moved. "¡° What''s more, at the beginning, there was a lot of divination in the netherworld. The specific meaning is not clear, but the general meaning is that this demon princess, who can control the situation in the world, is the person favored by the fate of heaven. " Chapter 4071 "This is also the reason why Yin Wuji tried to change his engagement with the demons to his beloved little son Yin Yuanyi."¡° But... "Chang couldn''t help but show a funny look," you really lost your head. This kind of invitation, to cheat the major families, even if it was sent to our king. Does he think that we are still rare in the position of a prince-in-law of the demon clan? " The star wolf sneered: "what kind of devil princess? I think it''s ugly. She can''t get married. She wants to depend on us. From the beginning to the end, which time did the demons show their will to marry, but they were not rejected by our Lord? Are you still in a hurry to get slapped? " Cold night shook the invitation card gently in her hand, "I''ll reply the rejected letter right now..." before she finished, cold night''s hand suddenly emptied. He looked over in surprise. See Emperor Ming Jue two fingers holding the invitation gently a pinch. A magic power poured in, the invitation sent out a blue light, and quickly fled to the distance. All the people present were wide eyed in surprise. Blue is the sign of agreement, and it''s a sign of divinity. Red for refuse, will please stick the devil attached to the breath isolation. This has always been a consensus among the polar regions, the netherworld and the polar regions. What just sent out is blue light, which represents that... Represents that you have agreed to the invitation of the demon lord? Are they blinded? Or did you get the wrong message? The Emperor Ming Jue said with no expression: "I have decided to attend the Tianmei banquet."¡° My lord? " So after being dazzled, they''re still hallucinating?! Han Chu nine urgent way: "Emperor Ming Jue, even if you don''t need to hide the interest now, also must take my separation phantom.". I''m going to find my baby apprentice! There may be news from my apprentice Emperor Ming Jue ignored Han Chujiu, but he didn''t take the jade Jue off his waist. Han Chujiu knew that he had agreed and happily went back to his medicine king hall. Leaving the hall, the corner of the mouth of the Emperor Ming Jue raised a cool radian. His eyes were like frost condensation and flames rolling. Don''t you want to marry the demon princess? I''ll let you marry me=== After Mo Jue left, Mu Yan went to the duel field in the devil''s land to brush her prestige for a while. She now has a low prestige, so the match to the opponent, the strength is also very poor. After only a whole day''s brushing, her prestige has risen a lot. Now the proportion of money she exchanged with Mobei has reached 500 to 1. ok There seems to be nothing to be proud of. It''s just dawn when you leave Tianguang market. Mu Yan stretched a stretch, and played the head of the drooling little yellow chicken beside him. This little bear belongs to bear. His luck is worse than Xiaobao''s. If it were not for the jade key it got from nowhere, where would it have a chance to enter Tianguang market? How can we publish the notice of looking for people in Tianguang market? How can I meet Mo Jue again In the next few days, Muyan was directly immersed in Tianguang market. There are duels in each of the three districts of Tin Kwong Hui. The three duels are isolated from each other and each has its own list. Once a zone is selected, take part in the duel. You are not allowed to choose another zone. Unless you can be the top of this area, you are qualified to challenge the duel field of another area. On the Shengsheng square in the center of Tianguang market, there is a list hanging on the tower all the year round. That is the cumulative ranking of the three districts. Chapter 4072 Of course, the way to earn prestige in Tianguang market is not only duel arena. Buying and selling pills, talismans, array plates and magic weapons can earn prestige. It''s just that the duel match is the fastest Time flies. In a flash, half a month has passed. Several other two-star cities have also decided to be the first. And the ranking of Moyan in the duel field of the devil''s land is also higher and higher. At first, no one noticed the change of the skylight list. Originally, the above list of ups and downs, alternating changes, are only common. When ye Liangchen''s name entered the top 50 for the first time, it was finally noticed. Some people feel familiar, can''t help but with a friend, "ye Liangchen? Is that ye Liangchen, who is in the limelight of Red Star City and even broke the Five ghosts and Yin wind sword array of youyue¡° Ah, I didn''t expect that ye Liangchen came to the duel arena to play. "¡° You can get into the top 50 in such a short time, and the result is good! " However, that is all. After all, the Red Star City has been busy for more than ten days. After that, other cities also have outstanding newcomers. It''s not that people who witnessed the war with their own eyes will not focus too much on a boy whose hair has not grown up. Second, it is only young people who will take part in the general election. Still have to be a handsome young man with no woman around him. In this way, many powerful high-level demons will be brushed down. Ye Liangchen can shine brilliantly in the two-star main city, which does not mean that he can also be a fish in water in the three-star and four-star main cities. Not to mention the arena of Tianguang market. Although it has been forced to level the gap here. But the powerful''s prestige and fighting experience are not for fun. Just because a young devil can win in the general election doesn''t mean he can get along well in the duel arena. Therefore, the people who saw ye Liangchen on the skylight list soon forgot about it. Until one day, people found that the name of Ye Liangchen soared in the skylight list. 48... 40... 35... 30... 22... 14... Ninth -!! When the demons in the devil''s land notice this. Ye Liangchen has been ranked ninth in the skylight list. That''s the sky light list of all the experts of the demon clan! In the top ten, which one is not the most famous person in the three-star or four-star city? How did ye Liangchen do it¡° Is ye Liangchen so powerful? Should not become princess''s son-in-law finally, really can be him? "¡° Oh, I bet wrong before, now I''ll go and change it back. You can even enter the top ten of the sky light list in the magic region. Ye Liangchen must be one of the top ten in the main city of Samsung¡° Do you think ye Liangchen''s ranking can continue to rise? " In front of the skylight list outside the duel, there were a lot of people. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other¡° Can''t do it? The top ten of the skylight list and the top ten are two concepts. "¡° Maybe we can get two places, but it''s impossible to get into the top five. You don''t have to look at the top five¡° Ha ha, I''m optimistic about ye Liangchen. I bet that he can make the top five. If you don''t agree, let''s bet! "¡° If you bet, I''ll bet twice as much as you Chapter 4073 "I''ll come too. I''ll bet that ye Liangchen will be in the top five for a month at most. Tut Tut, with that upside down face, I have lost all Xujing. " All of a sudden, the topic is all about gambling. But no one thought that after this day, ye Liangchen''s ranking has not been improved for a long time¡° Is the competition of the two star city all over? " Yu Ying nodded her head with a smile, and her eyes fixed on the boy in front of her like looking at a rare treasure¡° This is not to blame xiaochenchen you? Because your performance in Red Star City was spread, it directly stimulated the competitors in other two star cities. So the competition in other main cities was extremely fierce, and many demons died on the spot, which eventually led to the early determination of the leader in several main cities¡° Now that the two-star games are over, it''s time for us to go to the three-star city. Xiao Chenchen, it''s all your credit Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. You demon people are seriously injured and killed. How can you call it credit? Still so happy? OK, it''s always a good thing to go to the main city of Samsung in advance. She can finally find a way to leave Qianyuan and contact dimingjue¡° This is the main city of Samsung, dark cloud. "¡° Xiao Chenchen, this is the hotel I arranged for you to stay in. They choose the best room. Xiaochen, you must have a good rest. Let''s try to get a good result in the competition in three days Yu Ying is not tired of exhorting, and she can''t help telling Yeling, "you must take good care of Xiao Chenchen. If you short something to eat and drink or bully her, please inform me immediately, OK?" Now Yu Ying is no longer jealous of the night spirit. She directly takes the night spirit as a little servant girl to serve the beautiful boy. And the night spirit is so looked down on is not the slightest displeasure, on the contrary is very excited, a pair of shoulder the important mission of chicken blood appearance. The two female demons meet and exchange contact with each other. The atmosphere is not harmonious. Mu Yan helped her forehead. OK, she really doesn''t understand the demons¡° Wait a minute, Xiao Chenchen. Where are you going? " Muyan: "just go out and have a look." In fact, she is in a hurry to find the magic crystal that can detect her magic nucleus. Yu Ying thought about it and said, "Xiao Chenchen, you can walk around the east side, but you''d better avoid the west side."¡° Well Mu Yan''s face looked puzzled. Yu Ying: "this dark cloud city is a little different from the first two main cities. It divides the whole main city into two areas. In the East, martial arts are forbidden. The market deals in a centralized way are all regular and legal top-grade goods. And the west can''t help but fight. The things sold in it are basically forbidden among human beings. There''s some chaos. You''re so delicate, Xiaochen. I''m afraid you''ll be watched when you go. "¡° I see Mu Yan nodded, "I try not to go to the west side." She doesn''t have to go to the west end, does she? It''s just a nuclear house. Night spirit quickly followed up¡° What are we going to do in the clothing store on a good day? " Mu Yan glanced at her, "of course, it''s changing back to women''s clothes and dressing up." She doesn''t know whether the advanced [magic nucleus crystal] will detect her gender and spiritual root attributes. Dress up first, just in case. Night spirit: "damn me!! I forget that ye Liangchen is a woman!! Chapter 4074 Change your clothes and dress up again. When they came back from the inn, they had become two ugly female demons. Of course, this camouflage is very elementary. It just needs a cleaning technique to be erased at will. But mu Yan just disguised for the time being. Of course, he didn''t try as hard as he did when he disguised as ye Liangchen. One side of the night spirit is from time to time to take out a small mirror, held in front of the left, right. The gums of laughter are exposed. Oh, she never felt so beautiful. Ye Liangchen''s hand is so clever. If I go out in the future, I''ll disguise myself like this every time. I''m afraid I can''t catch a man¡° Two guests, what services do you need As Yu Ying said, the eastern part of dark cloud city is very peaceful and harmonious. Folk customs and the clothes of passers-by are more like the spiritual cultivation of ordinary people in cities and towns than the barbaric demons. Just like the boss of the magic core detection house, he is wearing a long mandarin jacket, a round face, and a kind smile on his face. It looks almost the same as the shopkeeper of the human shop. Mu Yan sighed at the multifaceted nature of the demons in her heart, but said faintly: "I want to test the level of the demons. Do you have higher-order magic nuclei? " Then he threw out a small bag of magic shells. The shopkeeper took over the magic shell, and immediately laughed to see his teeth but not his face. The whole person became more and more round and kind¡° Yes, Xiaodian''s magic core crystal is the best in the whole Eastern District, which ensures that no matter what the innate properties of the magic core can be detected clearly. Miss, please follow me After a short meeting, they were ushered into a closed hut. The shopkeeper carefully took out a purple gold crystal ball from the storage space, together with a wooden tray, and put it in front of Muyan¡° Please inject magic into it, miss. The magic guide below will spontaneously analyze your magic core attributes and levels. " Mu Yan nodded and pressed her hand on the magic core crystal. This time, she carefully controlled her magic Qi and only injected a little into the magic core crystal. However, the next moment... Bang a loud bang, the night spirit and the boss of the detection room all flew out. Debris from the crystal ball splashed all over the floor. The evil spirit in the cabin surged, as if to overturn the whole detection room. Mu Yan coughed for several times, and then turned the magic power to press the waves down. She looked around in a daze and had a headache. The magic core is broken again. The night spirit and the shopkeeper were shocked into a coma just now. Just carrying the wooden tray of enchanted nuclear crystal, the magic guide in the shopkeeper''s mouth, which can detect her attributes, is flashing blood red light. Doesn''t she just want to test the magic core? Why is it so difficult? Heart tired! Muyan can''t imagine how she will get away when the shopkeeper wakes up and sees this scene. After thinking about it, Mu Yan picked up the comatose night spirit and lost a big bag of magic shells on the table. Then he collected the fragments of the magic nucleus crystal and left the detection room without a sound. As for what the shopkeeper would think when he woke up, she couldn''t care The night spirit wakes up from dizziness and brain swelling to the blue sky and white clouds, and the street where people come and go. What''s going on? Isn''t she in the test room just now, waiting for ye Liangchen to test the level of magic nucleus? The night spirit turns his head blankly and looks at his partner. Oh, no, golden thigh¡° So, you blew up another magic crystal? " Chapter 4075 Mu Yan is a little sad. "Is the shopkeeper cheating on us? Is this really the highest level of magic nucleus crystal? " Yeling: "is this the key point of Temo?! is this one? Shouldn''t the point be that what''s the innate property of your magic core? Even the magic core crystal can explode two!! Night spirit suddenly realized that his little partner, oh no, the origin of golden thigh, seems to be more terrible than imagined. Mu Yan frowned and fretted. Does she have to wait until the four-star city to find the higher one? When will it take? The night spirit wiped face, the face has no facial expression way: "you wait for me a moment." She turned around to come back, and then told Mu Yan, "I found a bag in the East District to inquire, and asked him about the magic nuclear crystal." Mu Yan showed some surprised expression. The night spirit laughs, and his face is full of pride. "Snakes have snake ways, rats have rat ways. No matter how prosperous the city is, there will always be such gangsters selling news. What I am good at is dealing with these people. "¡° This man told me that in the east side, the magic nucleus crystal in the detection house is indeed the most advanced. But not every kind of magic nucleus can be detected. There are some high blood and prominent demons, or demons with special properties in the core. The core crystals in the detection room can''t be distinguished basically. " Of course, what night spirit didn''t say is. Even if other people''s magic core can''t detect the attribute, it won''t blow up the magic core crystal¡° If you want to detect special magic core attributes, you can go to the west side. There is an old man on the corner with a piece of magenta crystal in his hand, which is far higher than the level of the detection house. " Mu Yan''s face showed the color of gratitude, "night spirit, thank you." The night spirit scratched his scalp and said with a smile, "thank you. Don''t forget to be rich in the future Muyan also laughed. There is no commitment, but keep these kindness in mind. This rough female demon soldier once wanted to eat herself. Later, he was engulfed by the demon core, and his cultivation fell sharply, but he didn''t have the slightest resentment. After that, I came all the way, thanks to her company. Muyan thought in her heart that it was time for her to try to refine the pills that the demons could take. At least make up for the level of the night spirit. After laughing, the night spirit couldn''t help showing a worried look, "however, Yu Ying said, let''s not go to the Western District..." Mu Yan thought, "why don''t you go back first, I''ll go to the western district alone."¡° No way The night spirit immediately refuses, "I''ll go with you." Then she squeezed the communication crystal in her hand. She has made up her mind that if ye Liangchen''s life is really in danger. She called Yu Ying. Even if it is possible to expose ye Liangchen is a woman, also can''t care Dark Cloud City, west side. If we say that the eastern district is a prosperous and peaceful time. The west side is a grotto full of bloody violence. There are no shops, only dilapidated houses and stalls. Stall owners are usually either sleeping or picking their feet. All in all, there''s nothing like a businessman. But what surprised Mu Yan was that there were all kinds of things sold here. Whether it''s the magic weapon or elixir of the demons or the human spiritual cultivation, some people sell them or take them. Even Moyan saw a lot of goods forbidden by human beings. For example, the blood flag is refined from the dead. Chapter 4076 For example, some arrays that cast forbidden spells. Another example is the internal organs of the remnant limbs of the ghost. Mu Yan looked dumbfounded, and could not help itching in the heart. There are some materials for alchemy that she hasn''t seen in both di mingjue and Jiu Shifu, but here they are. If she can buy some back, she can try to refine the pills of the demon clan and those above Wang Dan. But now she has only 50000 mobies. It''s hard to offer a reward and give it to Mo Jue. Mu Yan reluctantly looked at those rare materials and continued to move forward. And the night spirit who followed her could not help shivering. Because they are women''s clothes now, they look like two young girls. So as soon as I entered the Western District, there were countless pairs of greedy eyes. Night spirit in a few hours ago, also glad in his make-up after becoming beautiful. At this time, I just wish I could become ugly a hundred times. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, closely following Mu Yan, peeping in her direction from time to time. Why is ye Liangchen so calm? Didn''t she feel the terrible eyes of the people around her? Isn''t she afraid that they can''t walk out of the west end completely Of course, Muyan is not afraid. She has long been used to being the focus of attention. She was not surprised by the fanatical, adoring, greedy, bloody and violent eyes. How to put in the eye. It''s just a three-star city. The most powerful demon is just the first stage of the demon. Is she afraid of a ball? Mu Yan dragged the shivering night spirit all the way forward, and finally stopped at a stall on the corner. Here''s an old man with messy hair. At this time is hands together, low head snore. From time to time, I snore one after another. Bang bang! Mu Yan toward the chair beside the booth kicked two feet, "up to do business." The old man puffed a snot bubble and slowly raised his head. A pair of blood colored eyes wearing a bit of blurred and turbid wake up at Xiangmu Yan. At the moment of seeing Mu Yan, his pupils shrank slightly. There seems to be a dark light in my eyes. But it''s just a blink of an eye. The old man yawned and said: "little old man, there''s no business to do here. Let''s go. I haven''t slept enough." Mu Yan light way: "I heard that you can detect the level of magic nucleus here?" The old man rolled up his eyelids and looked at her again. "It''s a little girl. Do you want to check the level of magic nucleus?" Mu Yan nodded. The old man laughed and said, "ten thousand magic shells at a time."¡° what? Ten thousand magic shells! What a robbery you are Mu Yan hasn''t spoken yet, and the night spirit can''t help exclaiming. Her voice is too sharp, attracted the attention of many people around. Ten thousand magic shells!! These people''s eyes became more and more ardent and greedy. The night spirit facial expression Shua of a white, a cover own mouth, the eye is full of fear. What the hell was she just mad about? How can the brain shout out? Don''t you know this kind of place is the most taboo property exposed? Night spirit at this time is really regret the intestines are green. Mu Yan is still very calm, frowning at the old man, "ten thousand magic shell is not too expensive?" The old man raised his lips and said with a smile: "other people are too expensive, you don''t have to. Love unexpected, unexpected old man just went back to the room to sleep¡° Wait a minute Mu Yan bit his teeth, "I measure." Chapter 4077 The old man''s eyes were deep, and he stood up and said, "come in with me." Then he added, "you''re the only one." The night spirit tightly opens a way: "no, this kind of place, how can I let you a person!" How beautiful ye Liangchen looks, she has seen it with her own eyes. Now it''s camouflage that covers her face, but if someone finds out, the consequence will be... Muyan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I promise it''s easier to be alone. " Then he handed her a dozen talismans¡° If you don''t have eyes, burn these talismans and wait for me to support you. " These talismans are defensive, offensive and accelerated. In a word, it will be able to hold out until Moyan has detected the magic core attribute. The refining of magic pill needs special materials and research. But the drawing of talisman is much simpler. Just change the magic power originally injected into paper and ink into magic power. So during this period, Muyan drew many talismans. The night spirit was stuffed with a stack of talismans in his hand, and looked at the girl''s figure disappearing at the corner, with a blank face. Wait a minute, isn''t she still worried that ye Liangchen would be bullied? How can she be here, waiting for ye Liangchen to support her? And these talismans, each of which is worth a lot! A whole stack! Where did ye Liangchen come from Along with the old man, Muyan felt that his surroundings were more and more remote and desolate. To her surprise, all the people who saw the old man gave up along the way. But she used divine sense to explore, the old man''s body is missing a large piece of magic core. There is almost no magic in the body. This is a man who has been seriously injured and cannot recover. His strength, at most equivalent to Jinxian level. But why do these evil demons in the west end fear the old man so much? About a quarter of an hour later, the old man finally stopped in front of an old stone house and pushed open the wooden door with his old hand. The overall environment in the west of dark cloud city is not good, and the air is full of odor. But compared with the smell of the old man''s room, the smell of the west side is very fresh. Muyan frowned and stepped on xiaoxinyi from the garbage. The old man seemed to have been used to it. He stepped on the rotten food and made a sound. Make the whole room stinky. Then, after searching around the bed full of debris for a long time, a black ball was finally dug out. Yes, black ball! The mud outside completely covered the original color of the crystal. Mu Yan''s whole body is stiff. She doesn''t frown at a West End maniac. At this time, in the face of this smelly magic nucleus crystal, I really want to turn around and run. You know, under the abyss, there is no spiritual power. She can''t summon the elemental powers. Even if you want to clean it, you can''t. But in order to see the Emperor Ming Jue. She took it! Mu Yan took a deep breath and hung his hand on the black ball. The magic Qi slowly pours into the black ball from the palm. The black ball was in the old man''s palm. Feel the pure magic gas infiltration. The black ball, covered by layers of mud, also radiates a reddish golden light. The old man''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and the light in his eyes was shining like the sun. However, only for a moment, and slowly dispersed. Chapter 4078 Even if you know that the girl in front of you is extraordinary, how about it? What does this have to do with him? This is the moment of change. A loud bang came from the palm of my hand. Innumerable stinky black mud suddenly burst and hit the old man''s head and face. The whole stone house shakes violently, and the doors and windows creak. It seems to collapse at any time. And an invisible energy column, from the magic nucleus crystal, soared into the sky=== The magic city. Min Wei sat on his left head, his fierce eyes sweeping from top to bottom and from left to right. Not one of them, including the demon lord killing heaven. Swept by his sight, in addition to King kill days, other people are guilty to avoid. Tianhe''s forehead even rolled down a cold sweat. After seeing enough, Minwei gritted his teeth and said, "the feast of heavenly charm! Well, I don''t know if I''ll let you know that you''re going to have a feast. Now even the invitation has been sent out. Who came up with the idea? Tianhe, is it you? "¡° It''s wrong! " Tianhe immediately yelled, "it''s nothing to do with me. Just in my head, how can I think of such a good idea of tianmeiyan..." his voice became lighter and lighter. He avoided Minwei''s cannibal eyes. He coughed and pointed to the goblin, "it''s the goblin. I listen to the goblin!" As soon as the spirit knife''s face became stiff, he immediately threw the pot, "I listen to the wine boy." Wine Boy mouth corner twitch for a while, "the day enchantment banquet is a snow Ji to manage." Xueji''s silver teeth cackled. Good! Usually a good look of you and me, feelings are special, is to pretend to my mother. At this time, it''s all on me. When I get out of the red devil palace, I''ll see if I don''t peel your skin. However, the vision of elder shangminwei''s Yin measurement. Snow Ji or guilty ground swallowed mouth saliva, careful way: "this, this decision is a demon lord adult under, I am just responsible for undertaking." Although, she is very happy to be able to hold this "Tianmei banquet" and beat those bastards in Jiyu''s face. Minwei pressed the temple. I wish I could press these four stupid demons into the abyss and destroy them. He took a deep breath, and then he looked at Jun Zaitian, "demon, how can you hold the Tianmei banquet without consulting with your subordinates? Have you ever thought about how much hidden danger it would bring to the demons to open the barrier of the abyss and put in so many human spiritual practices? " The emperor kills a day to avoid the bright line of sight that happy belly elder sees to come over. With a low cough, he tried to keep his cool and dignity as a demon. Minwei hated the iron and continued: "if you really want to give power to the emperor of the polar region, just invite the people of the polar region to attend the Tianmei banquet alone..." "hum, of course not." Junjitianleng interrupts him, "just invite the people of Jiyu. Dimingjue thinks I''m a demon. Do you want to marry him! I want him to see how many people want to marry my daughter. Whether it''s the demons or the Terrans, the nether world or the polar world, they all wait in line to marry my daughter. He said, "what a fart!" Xueji couldn''t help but add triumphantly, "elder Minwei, don''t you know? The polar region has replied to the invitation and agreed to attend the feast. What happened to the emperor of the polar region? At the beginning, he vowed to refuse to marry our princess, but now he still wants to come here. Hee hee Chapter 4079 Min Wei pressed the green tendon on his forehead again and forced himself to endure. Bear a ghost! God can''t bear these stupid criticisms. Minwei gritted his teeth and almost growled, "Lord demon, please allow me to remind you. The premise to show off the pursuit of princess is that you have to have a daughter first and a princess first! Do you know where the princess is now? Can you bring her back and show her up at the feast? " Jun zatian and the four magic generals froze. blamed! Recently, the general election for recruiting relatives has been too lively and enjoyable. They forgot all about it. Now the highness of the princess has not been found. Jun Jitian gave a low cough and was about to speak. But his face suddenly changed before he spoke. Shocked eyes suddenly looked into the distance. Then, the figure suddenly disappeared in place. All the people in the hall were stunned and disappeared. On the top of the highest palace in the magic Palace City, the king killed the heaven. His eyes looked cold, but his heart couldn''t contain the waves¡° Demon Zun, do I feel wrong? " Minwei appeared beside junjitian, his face was full of shock: "I just seemed to be in the Far West, and I felt the magic wave with you." Junjitian clenched his hands tightly into fists, then slowly released, "you don''t feel wrong."¡° But, the devil is right in front of us. He doesn''t cast any evil Qi! " There is only one person in the world, which may be similar to the nature of the devil Qi There is only one person who can cause such a huge energy fluctuation. Although this energy fluctuation, under the whole abyss, only he can clearly sense it. Tianhe four people looked at each other, showing an incredible expression¡° Princess¡° Under the sky, only the magic wave of the princess''s highness will be similar to the devil. So the princess is here, in the abyss? " When this conclusion came out, even min Wei, who had always been calm, was so excited that his eyes turned red and his hands could not help shaking. The royal highness of princess is under the dive. They have been looking for such a long time, exhausted all kinds of ways, can not find the Royal Highness, how can they come to the bottom of the dive? Minwei paced back and forth on the roof excitedly, and could no longer keep calm in the red devil palace. But his brain is good. After the excitement, they began to analyze rationally¡° Is her royal highness just passing by, or is she looking for the devil? If she happens to pass by, I''m afraid she''ll leave right away. "¡° Qianyuan has a boundary. If you want to leave, unless the detection level of the demon core reaches the level of the demon master, you can exchange the pass token with the detection result. "¡° But the princess''s nature of the magic core is similar to that of the devil. Ordinary magic core crystal must not be measured. If you want to measure the level of the princess''s magic core, you must at least be the top level of the magic core crystal. "¡° And such a big fluctuation of evil Qi is not the result of ordinary fighting cultivation. Then it''s very likely that the princess wants to detect the level of magic core. The fluctuation of magic gas is transmitted by the top-level magic core crystal. " At this point, Minwei''s face changed greatly¡° Bad, the princess is likely to want to leave the abyss Detecting the level of the demon core, proving that you have reached the realm of the demon master, and obtaining the identity token are not a series of steps to leave the abyss. What is it? As soon as Jun Zaitian''s face sank, he immediately said in a cold voice: "Tianhe, send orders to go down and seal the boundary of Qianyuan. Before the end of the Tianmei banquet, you are only allowed to enter, not to leave!" Chapter 4080 Tianhe bowed to his knees and said, "yes!" With that, he turned and left immediately¡° Xueji¡° Xueji, listen to the order¡° Thoroughly investigate all the main cities above three stars in the north, and be sure to find out the people for me. " Xueji flushed with excitement and said: "don''t worry, even if you dig three feet, even if you turn over all the main cities, your subordinates will find the princess!" Great, the princess arrived, and the charm banquet can be held smoothly. Finally, I can beat the faces of those bastards in Jiyu! Min Wei reminded: "by the way, even the main city of the two stars should be checked, in case there is a top-level magic core crystal floating in it." Xueji nodded. Cha Cha, as long as it''s the main city with more than two stars, she won''t even let go of a female ant. As for the main city of one star, even Minwei has not considered it. That place is too desolate. No high-level demons will go there, let alone the top-level demons=== Dark cloud city. In the hut with broken stones and tiles, Mu Yan and the old man look at each other. The old man looked at the magic core crystal that had lost its light in his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "I knew, I knew, even if it was ten thousand magic shells, it was less!" Although this magic nucleus crystal didn''t break up as before. But it lost its reddish golden light, and there were cobweb like cracks all over the top. Obviously, it can''t be used any more. Muyan dry smile, guilty to turn his head, dare not speak. Just give me a bag of magic shells. Rao Shi knows nothing about the price of the demons. She also knows that there are more than 10000 magic shells in this top-level magic nucleus crystal. But the problem is, she is poor now! No money! Even if you want to pay, you can''t pay. The only thing to be thankful for is that although the magic nucleus crystal was damaged this time, the magic nucleus level test was successful. The old man took out a jade slip about the size of a small nail from the tray under the magic core crystal and threw it to her. He didn''t have a good way: "you devil five steps, come to dark cloud city, which is a three-star Town, and pretend to be a little girl. Roll, roll, roll with the identification results. I don''t want to see you for a moment Mu Yan puts away the jade slips and looks at the broken stone house where there is no way to live. Rare to show a bit embarrassed: "the repair cost of this room, I come..." "let you get out of here, you hear me!" The old man grabbed the smelly and dusty shoes on the soles of his feet and threw them at her Mu Yan was startled and ran out of the house in a hurry. I think that when I make money, I must make up for the old man''s loss. Alas, I was testing Linggen on Xiuzhen Road, and I didn''t break any magic weapon! The magic weapon of the demon clan is too useless. After three tests, three magic nuclei were destroyed. All the magic shells earned in the city of blood flame have been compensated. It seems that the reward of Red Star City is a magic weapon. Yu Ying said that she would bring it to her tomorrow. Anyway, the magic weapon is useless. It''s better to sell it for money. After Muyan left, the old man stood in the same place, looking at her disappearing back. After a long time, he showed a bitter smile and sat down on the bed. A moment later, he suddenly buried himself in the smelly bed. After a while, I finally found another crystal ball. Compared with the dirt of the magic core crystal just now. The crystal ball is crystal clear and transparent. Under the weak light, it radiates gorgeous luster. Even if you don''t need to detect it, you can see that it''s a rare treasure. Chapter 4081 The old man looked at the crystal ball in his hand for a long time, and then a wisp of evil Qi poured in. The next moment, however, there was an expression of pain on his face. Holding his head, the whole person fell on the bed and curled up like shrimp. This kind of pain lasted for more than an hour, then slowly dissipated. And the old man''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose all shed blood, which made him look very miserable. The old man wiped the blood off his face and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very sad, with resentment and pain. With a smile, the blood came down from the corner of his eyes again. I can''t go back. He could never change back to the old man''s house. After he left the old man''s house, Mu Yan smelled the stench from his body and had a headache. There was no spiritual power under the abyss. She couldn''t even clean it with cleaning technique. But now she doesn''t have a second dress. Thinking for a moment, she simply found a secluded corner and changed back into men''s clothes for herself. And then he did some disguise. In this way, the little girl who has just returned to be ugly has become a handsome young man who is as graceful as jade. She is ye Liangchen. After changing clothes, Mu Yan quickly returns to the place where he is separated from the night spirit. It''s just, not waiting for her to get close. I heard a roar of laughter and anger¡° Go away, I told you to go away, you hear me¡° Oh, are you spicy? It''s just a magic soldier who dares to put on airs in front of us. "¡° Hee hee, I just heard that. Do you have 10000 magic shells? Give me Moby and sleep with me. How about I make sure you leave the west side safely? " Mu Yan Mou color a sink, quickly step forward. See a group of people are night spirit round. The night spirit was holding the talisman in his hand, and his face was full of panic¡° You, don''t come here, or I''ll be rude! " Seeing that she picked up the talisman in her hand, the surrounding demons could not help stepping back. There was some fear on his face. But soon someone sneered, "come on, you''re the only third-order magic soldier. How much magic gas can you have in your body. You have burned five talismans just now. Is the magic Qi almost consumed? If you continue to consume it, your magic core will be useless. " Hearing this, Mu Yan''s face showed the color of chagrin and guilt. What''s the matter with her? When I gave the night spirit talisman, I didn''t think that she was a little magic soldier. The evil spirit in her body was rare, so it might not be enough. Fortunately, she came back in time, otherwise, if the night spirit had an accident, she would never forgive herself. Seeing a man describing indecency is about to touch the night spirit''s chest. Muyan raises her hand and grabs it. Qijue sword appears in her palm. She didn''t hesitate to cut off the sword. With a scream of "ah", the man''s arm was cut off directly. The night spirit looks up to come over, see handsome matchless youth. My eyes were a little confused for a moment. It''s a fantastic day. She was teased for the first time at her age. When surrounded, there was a trace of joy in my heart. Malegobi, someone finally admitted that her night spirit is also a woman, also has beauty!! And all this was given to her by Ye Liangchen. Only later, as more and more people surrounded themselves. In addition, the magic gas in the body is exhausted. Night spirit heart began to panic. She didn''t know what to do with herself? Find Yu Ying to save the field? Will Yu Ying come? In Yu Ying''s eyes, he is ye Liangchen''s follower, and has no value of being saved at all? Chapter 4082 And just as the night spirit began to despair. Familiar, can cut down the fierce sword light flashing. The male demon who wanted to humiliate her was cut off his arm and lay on the ground howling. And that such as chilanyushu, handsome unparalleled youth walk slowly in front of her, will protect her behind. The young man''s cold eyes swept all the people present, and his voice was slightly hoarse without a trace of temperature. "What do you want to do to my people?" Night spirit "...!" Through the heart! Her face was red and her heart was pounding, almost out of her mouth. Today, she was not only teased, but also enjoyed the feeling of saving "beauty" with a hero. The people who saved her were so rich and beautiful that they were unparalleled in the world. Her life is worth it. It''s worth Farting!!! The night spirit wants to explode in place. So handsome, so cool, so crazy young people, why is a woman disguised as a man?!! I know the truth. I''m so excited! Buddy did not know the psychological activities of a series of "make complaints about the wailing". Now she is thinking about whether to steamed, braised or fried these short eyed demons. The demons in the west side are also surprised by this change. Eyes fell on the young man''s face, and someone immediately became obsessed¡° Crouching grass, this little magic soldier has a concubine, and this concubine looks better than her. " It''s not just better than night spirit. In front of this young man that is in the dark cloud city are out of place with red lips and white teeth, like a picture. Even if you know it''s a man, you can''t help but want to have a taste and play. What''s more, the demons have no moral integrity. What''s the relationship between men and women? As long as the taste is good enough¡° Hehe, little brother, if you want us to let go of your woman, why don''t you come to accompany us first? "¡° Yes, if you are willing to stay with us, we don''t want ten thousand magic shells and this female magic soldier. " Listen to all the talk around. The corners of Mu Yan''s mouth slowly rose, and the smile on his face seemed naive and tender, "ha ha, I want to stay with you, OK! It depends on whether you have the life to accompany me! " As soon as the words fell, the seven Jue sword suddenly roared out. The rich and mellow evil spirit diffuses in the air, forming a terrible pressure. Boom boom! A violent explosion, so that the west side of this market smoke everywhere, dust. The night spirit on one side was stunned. Magic... Magic Qi can be used in this way?! Directly condense the magic Qi in the body into a ball, release it in the way of sword Qi, and then burst. The explosion effect is more amazing than the thunder bomb. But the problem is! This method consumes more magic Qi! Why does ye Liangchen look so skillful? How much magic gas is there in her body, and what is her magic core level?! Wait for the dust to dissipate. Night spirit looked at lying on the ground of the body, can''t help but swallow saliva. Just... All solved? This is more than a dozen fierce demons, each of them is the cultivation above the third level of the magic guard! After exclamation, ye Liangchen is as powerful as ever, and the night spirit immediately happily picks up the heaven and earth bags and magic weapons that these people have dropped. These are all for Moby! Night spirit is from a star out of the main city, thrifty used to, plus the first time to accompany Muyan robbed on the exploitation of A. So now after Muyan''s fight, she habitually starts to clean up the battlefield. Chapter 4083 In the corner, a man who was not seriously injured managed to stand up. Half of his face was blown off by Moyan''s magic gas bomb. Now with one eye staring at Mu Yan, the only intact half face suddenly showed a shocked expression¡° You... You are ye Liangchen! "¡° You can''t be wrong. You are ye Liangchen who broke the moon in Red Star City As soon as these words came out, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. Dark Cloud City West is an extremely cold place. The demons in it are different, burning, killing and looting, but they are never willing to help others. So just now this group of demons were beaten by Muyan, and the people with poor strength had already run away. Even if the house where I live is nearby, I dare to be angry. Who let the rule of the demon clan always be that the law of the jungle, the strong for respect? As for those with high strength, they will either watch the excitement or leave coldly. None of the demons will come to save the unrelated ones. No demon clan will ask for help from the same kind they don''t know at a time of crisis. At this moment, however, the man''s words came out. The original look of the mob suddenly changed. Even the demons, who had already walked away with indifference, suddenly turned around and rushed back. After a short silence, the news of the west side of dark cloud city began to spread explosively¡° Have you heard? Red star city that make the show boy to our west side¡° Huh? Is that the demon of tianguangxu? I have to meet him! "¡° I''m going to take part in the general election. I''ll kill him today. I don''t want one less opponent. Ha ha ha¡° It doesn''t matter whether I marry the princess or not. I just want to kill him and make him famous. I''ll kill the famous person who broke the dark moon female devil''s head [Five ghosts and Yin wind sword array]. After that, everyone will remember my name, ha ha ha! " Soon, Muyan''s block was packed with people. Those who stand on the roofs and on the broken walls are onlookers. On the ground, they were all armed, and their faces were full of excitement and ferocity. Night spirit''s face turns white, hands and feet are cold. Her contrite bowels were blue now. Just now, who is she? She doesn''t pull ye Liangchen to leave. Instead, she goes to search the battlefield? If they had just left, ye Liangchen would not have been recognized. The night spirit shivers, grabs ye Liangchen''s sleeve and says: "I, I''ll call Yu Ying to pass... Come here..." fortunately, ye Liangchen has changed back to men''s clothes. Even if you call Yu Ying, you won''t be able to help her. Muyan said slowly: "you forget that Yu Ying said she had an appointment with a young devil. Do you want to hang out with him today? Call her out of bed and she''ll skin you The night spirit''s face was stiff. She remembered that Yu Ying did say so. That''s why I told them not to go to the chaotic west side. She''s not afraid to be skinned. But she''s afraid that Yu Ying will be swept away, and she''ll let ye Liangchen repay her debt with her body. Ah, ah, ah! No, no, absolutely not! The night spirit has no master, flustered and regretted to take out on the face. Muyan rubbed her head and said in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid. Just wait a moment. I promise I will take you back to the inn before dinner." Night spirit: "what''s more, another heart piercing attack! Chapter 4084 Ye Liangchen, please don''t send out your charm. I can''t stand it! Night spirit red face to push back to one side, obediently squatted in the corner. Mu Yan then looked to encircle own demon clan, light way: "you are one by one come, or go up together?"¡° Ha ha, it''s really red star and black horse. It''s big enough¡° Ye Liangchen, you do have some skills, but don''t be too arrogant. Let''s go together. Hehe, this is the elite of the western district. The experts of dark cloud city are almost gathered here. Do you think you can choose a city by yourself? " Muyan leaned the Qijue sword in front of him, folded his hands on it, and said, "so what do you want? Don''t fuss. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away. I''m still waiting to go back to the inn for dinner! "¡° Damn, I can''t stand it any more. Even a boy who doesn''t have the same hair dares to be arrogant in my dark cloud city! "¡° Brothers, follow me. Let''s get rid of his hands first and then worry about it. " Huhe room, there has been a team of people rushed up. There are about seven or eight people, each of whom is above the fifth level of the magic guard. The leader has already reached the level of magic guard 9. He is also one of the people who participated in the general election, and his name is Ruda. See Ruda rushing up with his little brother. The rest stepped back and watched. It''s not that they understand morality and don''t cheat others. But the demons have always been suspicious of each other and merciless. Unfamiliar demons cooperate with each other, and they will give you a knife in the back. It''s better to fight alone¡° Boss, do you think they can beat ye Liangchen? " The man who was called the boss shook his head. "The Five ghosts wind sword array that can break the moon will never be ordinary people. But Ruda and his younger brother are not simple. Even if they can''t win, they can consume ye Liangchen''s magic power. "¡° Hey, hey, then we can make a profit. "¡° I think it will take at least half an hour to play this game... "Before the man finished speaking, he heard Ruda scream. Then "several bodies" were thrown into the crowd. Either an arm or a hand. Others had a big hole in their stomach. Although no magic nucleus was destroyed, it is obvious that such a serious injury can not be cured in a short time. The man who had just spoken looked at his eldest brother stiffly. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down and said dryly, "eldest brother, how much evil Qi do you think ye Liangchen has consumed?" Surrounded in the center of the youth is still lazily leaning on the sword, look and action did not change. He even yawned and said, "nobody''s up again? I didn''t even warm up, so you had a half-time break again? " The faces of the demons turned blue and white. Mu Yan raised her long white hands and hooked her fingers to them¡° OK, don''t worry about who will take the lead to consume my magic Qi. With your fighting power, my magic Qi consumption speed can''t keep up with the recovery speed. I''m in a hurry. " It''s a shame, isn''t it?! This is the shame of chiguoguo! If they can bear it, how can they live in dark cloud city in the future¡° We don''t have to cooperate if we work together. Today, even if we are pressed, we have to crush this arrogant boy to death! "¡° That''s right. If so many of us can''t do it, how can we face others in the future? "¡° Kill! Kill --! " The crowd surged in. Chapter 4085 Countless magic weapons are flying around, accompanied by terrible pressure and whirlwind blade. Let the night spirit body instinctively tremble. She held the communication stone tightly in her arms. Once the situation is not right, she immediately called Yu Ying over. Ye Liangchen is very powerful, but how can she be the opponent of so many people? Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua --!! Seven dazzling silver rushes to the sky and turns into seven crystal clear swords. In front of the seven swords, the boy in white stands in the air, looking down from above. My mind moved. The seven swords suddenly broke and turned into stars¡° Ah¡° It hurts --! "¡° What is this special thing? "¡° Laozi''s magic armor can''t stop it at all After a round of sword light harvest, the boy''s body slowly fell from the air. The starlight converged again into seven swords, and the seven swords merged into one and returned to his hands. Under the refraction of light, the crystal clear body of the sword radiates a dazzling light. And in her whole body, lying on the ground can''t get up of the demons. Only a few of the top of the magic guard were still barely standing, but their faces were pale and their bodies were crumbling. Muyan raised his hand, put away the seven Jue sword, and showed an innocent smile on his pale face: "look, how much time and effort are you saving? Now, may I go? " The magic guards who were standing were as black as the bottom of the pot and didn''t say a word. As for those who fell on the ground, they were dying of pain, and they didn''t even have the strength to answer. Mu Yan hooked his lips and waved to the night spirit: "let''s go, let''s go back." The night spirit wakes up like a dream and stumbles over. The next moment, I felt a heavy shoulder, and the boy leaned on her shoulder¡° Ye Liangchen, you... "Shh." The low voice converged into a sound beam and fell into her ears. "I just played too forgetful. I played for a while. Now I don''t have any evil spirit in my body. Hold on to me. Don''t be seen as a flaw." Night spirit Ye Liangchen''s body has no evil spirit at all? If this is discovered, the consequences are unimaginable. The cold sweat on my forehead almost rolled down. But soon, the night spirit adjusted his expression, and they left the west side next to each other Until entering the inn, the night spirit took a long breath¡° I was scared to death just now Pat chest, night spirit wipe the sweat on forehead, then can''t help but excited¡° Ye Liangchen, what have you just done? "¡° You alone, alone, you''ve got all the experts in the west end! Ha ha ha ha... "I can''t help laughing when I think of the expressions of those people when we left."¡° The main city of Samsung is amazing. It''s not like you''ve been beating all over the place! "¡° Maybe it''s you who will become the princess''s son-in-law in the end! " Wait, wait! Night spirit complexion a stiff, quickly dry smile two, "I, I''m joking. Well, I''ll go back to my room first, so you can have a good rest. " When she came out of the room, she patted her mouth several times. Let you talk nonsense! Ye Liangchen is a woman! It''s a woman! It''s a woman! We must firmly remember this Looking at the night spirit rushed out of the room, Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She stretched, then began to cross her knees. What she said to Yeling just now is true and not true. It''s true that you''ve lost your magic. Chapter 4086 Muyan is used to using divine musician skills to supplement his spiritual power anytime and anywhere. No matter how hard he is, he can also take drugs. In addition, his body is full of evil Qi and spiritual power, so he never has the concept of using evil Qi sparingly. The sword is so powerful that it can kill thousands of Li in seconds. However, the sword catches up and finds that the evil Qi has been consumed completely and cannot be replenished in a short time. But the exhaustion of magic does not mean that she has no combat power. There''s power in her! There is no spiritual power under Qianyuan, but the moon spirit root in her body can generate Xuanqi, Lingqi and Xianqi by itself. Although the amount is very, very small, it cannot be used in combat. But it will accumulate and blend little by little and transform into divine power. As long as there is power. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s enough to kill the whole west area of dark cloud city. However Mu Yan from enter Qian Yuan come, to the impression of demon clan is good. She has no interest in slaughtering the city. Naturally, he would not initiate a war, but let the night spirit help him to leave the western district This time, it''s too clean. It took Mu Yan a whole night to recover. The general election in dark cloud city will be held in three days. The most urgent task for Muyan today is to exchange the result of magic core detection for a pass token. Leave Qianyuan and contact dimingjue. So at daybreak, Muyan didn''t wake up the night spirit, but directly rushed to the identity token exchange. The exchange of identity token is very smooth. Muyan looked at the black token with the word "magic" in her hand, and a smile appeared on her face. Finally, she can see the Emperor Ming Jue. According to the rules of the demon clan, pin the identity token on your chest. Muyan changed back to women''s clothes, changed a humble make-up, and walked out of the dark cloud city. The enchantment of the demons has two layers. The first floor is the border outside the main city. Mainly to prevent the invasion of Warcraft and ghosts. And the second layer is a huge protective cover, covering the whole sky. Before there was no identity token, no matter the main city or the border of Qianyuan, they could not enter or leave at will. As night spirit said, the main city border will only open at a fixed time every month. As for the Qianyuan border, it will not be closed for a long time. But this time with the identity token, Muyan was out of the dark cloud city. After leaving the city, she immediately flew high with her sword. Over the Qianyuan, the sun was blocked by thick clouds and fog for many years. In fact, the light felt in the abyss is the light emitted by the protective cover, with a kind of frightening blood color. See the blood color light more and more bright, Mu Yan knew that he had already quickly flew to the entrance of Qianyuan. However, just as the body wants to pass through the bloody light, an invisible resistance comes. Muyan was shot out. If not for stepping on the seven Jue sword, and the seven Jue sword is spiritual. She had fallen directly from the sky. Finally stand firm, Mu Yan looked at the blood mask in disbelief. What''s going on? Yu Ying and Yeling both said that as long as they wear the pass token, they can leave Qianyuan! Why was she bounced back¡° Who wants to leave the abyss? "¡° Stay where you are. Follow us to the general right now A sharp drink, with a few figures, such as the wind like electric switch towards this side. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, he didn''t even think about it, so he put the spirit power into the seven Jue sword. When the seven Jue sword gets the command, it flies down like a lightning bolt. Chapter 4087 In the blink of an eye, I left those people behind¡° How fast! Who is that? " In a hurry, several demons lost their tracking target and had to stop. Their eyes were full of wonder¡° Although it''s far away, it should be a woman! "¡° Isn''t it the one Xueji ordered to look for? "¡° Oh, no, you can''t let people run away! "¡° Looking at the direction of her escape, it''s just zuocagu, songyong, dark cloud... Those cities, we''ll block the city gate, and we''ll find this woman anyway! " Mu Yan hurried back to the dark cloud city, quietly back to the Inn room. I was relieved to make sure no one was following. But in my heart, I can''t help being anxious. It seems that the demons are catching some spies, blocking the border of Qianyuan. That''s a lot of trouble. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out in a short time. If you want to contact God mingjue and his brothers, you have to go through Tianguang market. However, there is a premise. That is, she has enough coins. Mu Yan pressed his forehead. Outside the room came Yu Ying''s voice: "Xiao Chenchen, are you up?" Muyan opened the door as if she had just got up. As soon as Yu Ying saw her lazy and charming appearance, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She wanted to rush towards her. Really, Xiao Chenchen how more and more delicious. It''s cruel to see and eat nothing! While eating tofu with her eyes, Yu Ying hands her things to Mu Yan¡° Here, this is the reward you got from the leader in Red Star City. My sister brought it for you. " Mu Yan took over and was stunned. What''s this? A black piece of iron? Is it worth selling? You might as well give her a hundred thousand magic shells! With very limited knowledge and scanty information, Yu Ying turned a blank eye. "Make complaints about magic in the mountains," he said. "Oh, I almost forgot, you are from a star city, but you are not alone." Muyan: "don''t think I won''t turn over! Yu Ying said with a smile: "chaos is a good thing! This baby is also known as "ten thousand demons return to the instrument". If you want any magic weapon, as long as you think about it in your heart and guide the divine consciousness to inject it into the chaos, it will turn into the magic weapon you want¡¾ The higher the level of random magic transformation, the more powerful the magic weapon will be. "¡° Once the magic weapon on your hand is turned out, it will be dozens of times more powerful than the human king''s weapon. Do you think it''s a good reward Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Can it be transformed into any magic weapon? That''s amazing, isn''t it? Yu Ying saw her face change, and then she showed a proud smile¡° OK, I''ll leave first, and I''ll pick you up in two days. "¡° If you have nothing to do these days, you''d better not go out. Xiaochen, you are so handsome. If you are taken away by [blood devil Guard] as a girl, elder sister, I have to get you! " Mu Yan a Leng, "blood devil Wei?"¡° Yes, it''s the blood devil guard of youyue, but youyue is responsible for the third team, and today is the fourth team. The person in charge is of the same level as youyue, and his name is WuJie. This man is very insidious. He likes to dig people''s hearts. There are few people under the abyss, so he digs demons. The demons have the core of demons. They can''t die for a while, but they suffer even more... In a word, the leaders of the blood devil guard are all strange and abnormal. Xiaochen, stay away from them. " Chapter 4088 Muyan moved in his heart and said casually: "shouldn''t the blood devil guard be in the [magic city]? What do you do in dark cloud city? Is it the same as youyue as the host? "¡° That''s not true Yu Ying said, "it''s said that the blood devil guards are here to catch a woman. They say they want to turn over all the cities and find out the woman... The blood devil guards always prefer to kill by mistake, not to miss. Even if they just look like a woman, they will catch and interrogate. Moreover, they are under the jurisdiction of elder Minwei. They only listen to the orders of the demon lord and elder Minwei. Even the four major demon generals often don''t pay. If someone is killed in this small town during the mission, no one will be investigated. "¡° So Xiaochen, you must be careful not to be caught by them as a girl... "Mu Yan''s heart suddenly sank. It''s not like that, is it? He just broke into the abyss barrier and was found, and the dark cloud city was sealed? These people are not catching her, are they? You think she''s a spy? Yu Ying see her face slightly white, can''t help giggling, "Xiao Chenchen, you don''t have to worry too much. It is not only dark cloud city that has been under martial law recently, but also other major cities nearby. And Lord Wu is not in the dark cloud city now, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. "¡° Hee hee, it''s hard to say. As long as you become the princess''s son-in-law, you''ll be captivated by the princess. What''s the point of having nothing to do? You can cut him as you want Muyan: "the problem is that she has to have a way to seduce the princess first!..." On this day, Muyan stayed in the inn very cleverly, and didn''t take a step. I have nothing to do, but I brush the prestige of the devil''s land in Tianguang market to the fifth place. Muyan can obviously feel it. From entering the top ten, her opponents have become stronger and stronger. It takes more and more time to play. Once upon a time, one or two hours a day could make a quick progress of ten or twenty. Today, she spent the whole day in Tianguang market, fighting hard, and finally only got four places. It seems that it''s too slow to get rich by Tianguang market. She had to think of something else. From Tianguang market, Mu Yan pressed her head. Suddenly he took out the magic and fell into meditation. As Yu Ying said, it is very precious. It seems a pity to sell it! But the problem is, I am short of money now! If only we could refine some pills and sell them. As for talismans, they don''t seem to be very popular with the demons. They don''t like to fight with magic like humans do. But prefer to use the powerful body, or Warcraft body refining weapons, solid hard work. All of a sudden, Mu Yan''s mind moved and injected his divine consciousness into the chaos. At the next moment, the small iron in my hand began to grow gradually, and slowly rose into a spherical shape On the morning of the third day, Yu Ying came to lead Mu Yan to the competition field. See her room out of thin air out of the ashes flutter furnace Ding, can''t help but ask a: "small Chen Chen, what is this? What''s burning inside? It smells good. "¡° Oh, this is the alchemy furnace. " Muyan replied¡° Alchemy furnace? What is that? " Yu Ying was at a loss. Then she thought of something, "do you mean the utensils used by people to make pills? Where did you get this? Does dark cloud city sell this kind of rubbish? " Yes, in Yu Ying''s eyes, this is rubbish. Chapter 4089 Is the magic alchemy? It''s refined. But their alchemy methods are special. Or in the magic mountain, choose a place where the sky fire burns and put the materials into it. If you''re lucky, you can make pills. If you''re not lucky, the sky fire will burst and blow yourself half dead. Or the body has already contained Dan fire, and this is the demon''s favorite [magic Dan master]. Magic elixir usually puts on a special magic guide and fires the elixir fire on the palm of his hand. Then, the material is baked on the fire. Yes, you''re right. The so-called alchemy of the demons is made in their own hands. You don''t even need a furnace to make pills. And they despise the weak people who even use the alchemy furnace to make a pill. That''s why Yu Ying said it was rubbish. Muyan laughed and calmly said, "I didn''t buy this. It''s made of [random magic change]." The room fell into a strange silence¡° You don''t know! Say it! Again! This! Yes! What! What Mu Yan light cough a: "this is, disorderly evil change."¡° Ah, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you! " See Yu Ying pounce on, Mu Yan is not in a hurry, raise a hand, put a thing in her mouth. Yu Ying was caught off guard and swallowed it all at once¡° Keke, what did you give me? " Muyan: "you''d better sit down and adjust your breath immediately."¡° Adjust your interest, the game will start soon, we need to go quickly... Damn it Yu Ying''s face suddenly changed, covering her heart, showing an incredible expression, "why is my magic core burning? Xiao Chenchen, what exactly did you just give me to eat? " Muyan said slowly: "I haven''t got a good name yet, but most of it is the magic pill that can help you break through the bottleneck. However, the quality of this magic pill is average. You can adjust your breath for half an hour at most, and the magic Qi in it will be almost consumed. We''ll set out again, and we''ll have time. " Yu Ying stares at Mu Yan and looks at the alchemy furnace which is transformed from chaos. A strange idea came into my mind¡° Should... Can''t this elixir be made by you with this furnace? " Mu Yan nodded naturally, "otherwise, what would I waste [random magic change] to do?" Yu Ying swallowed her saliva and looked at the boy''s eyes like a monster. She wanted to ask, how can a newly formed demon refine magic elixir? What''s more, it''s still a human alchemy furnace? But at this time, the magic nucleus in the body turns faster and faster. The surging energy starts from the four limbs and starts to converge towards the demon core. my god! She''s really breaking through! Yu Ying didn''t care about anything, so she sat down with her knees crossed and began to coordinate with the operation of the magic core. And Mu Yan then came to the room of night spirit, also gave her a Dan medicine. Sure enough, the refining of magic pill is not easy! Mu Yan thought wistfully. Only five magic pills were made from one material. Because there is no prescription of magic pill, the pills she just gave Yu Ying and Yeling are all improved from the prescription of "broken barrier pill". However, its real effect is far worse than that of the "broken barrier pill", and even the "broken barrier talisman" is slightly inferior. Of course, there is also a very important reason. She hasn''t come up with a way to open the space of Tianmo Qin with magic Qi. The effect of alchemy will be greatly reduced without the help of divine musicians. Chapter 4090 But see the reaction of Yu Ying and night spirit, this magic Dan how much can also sell magic shell¡° What''s so special about this? It''s more than selling magic shells! " Yu Ying, who has just been promoted to a small level, is crazy. In the rush to dark cloud square, the pace is vain. In the mind is the youth that careless, even some dissatisfied expression¡° There are only five or six in one furnace. It takes at least half an hour to refine one furnace, and the effect is still so bad. What''s so satisfactory about this? We still have to find a way to improve it! "¡° What''s the name of this pill? Whatever, or "Dali pill" Shentemo''s "Dali pill"!! Yu Ying wants to roar hysterically. Do you know how precious a magic pill that can make the demon master advance to a small level is?!! Does the boy know what he has done Yu Ying, Yu Ying, what are you doing? What about ye Liangchen? " People around her call, let her suddenly come back to God. The speaker is the female devil who presides over the contest today. Her name is Lu Jing. Lu Jing''s accomplishments are three levels higher than Yu Ying''s, and she also went from the main city of one star to the main city of three stars. The young male demon she supported was named Qu Xiu. In the main city of one star and juecheng, and in the main city of two stars, they experienced bloody massacres. Finally, they won the first place when no one was optimistic. Just like Yu Ying is optimistic about ye Liangchen. Lu Jing also attached great importance to the candidate for her son-in-law. The most important thing is that [Qu Xiu] is not bad. When Lu Jing saw that she had been talking for a long time, Yu Ying was out of her mind. Can''t help but chuckle, "ye Liangchen, who won''t be supported by you, knows that he won''t get good results in the main city of Samsung, so he chose to retreat?" With that, she looked at Qu Xiu on the beholder crystal stage with satisfaction. Without concealing his voice''s praise: "if I don''t go to the main city of one star, I will never think that there will be such a genius in that place. The key point is that he is not arrogant and impetuous, and doesn''t make a fuss at all. I don''t expect to be the leader of the three-star City, but if anyone can go the furthest in the main city of one star, it must be Qu Xiu. " Yu Ying finally recognized what she said, and suddenly sank down her face. She didn''t have a good way: "who do you think is going to make a fuss? My family''s Xiaochen is powerful and famous. Is it his fault? Some people just don''t have enough skills? Still boasting about being arrogant, modest and low-key, I Pooh! What we demons believe in is arrogance, self-confidence and respect for the strong. Our little Chen Chen has strength and low-key fart! If you have the ability, you''ll let that son of a bitch, Qu Xiu, please show me one? " Lu Jing''s face turned black and she clenched her fist with a click. "You want to fight!"¡° Cough, Lord deer, the game is about to start. Please start the array. " Lu Jing snorted coldly, "after the game, let''s worry about it. But... "She glanced around the magic crystal stage, and her mouth slowly raised," ye Liangchen, who is powerful and famous in your mouth, seems to be afraid to participate in the contest today. " As soon as her voice fell, a young man in green came up slowly under the magic crystal stage. Almost at the moment of his appearance. Originally, the demons standing in twos and threes on the magic crystal stage suddenly changed their faces. Hua, like a ghost, retreated to one side and squeezed into the corner. Chapter 4091 Lu Jing was stunned. She was surprised to find that the people hiding in the corner were all the aborigines in the west of dark cloud city. The cultivation of these demons is usually very high, and they like to fight and kill most in their daily life. They are full of evil spirit. And the demons who were promoted from the main city of the two stars, although they tried their best to calm down, they were also awed by their evil spirit and couldn''t breathe. They were pale and trembling. Even Qu Xiu, who Lu Jing had always been optimistic about, avoided his edge and retreated to the corner. So, in fact, from the beginning, Lu Jing was sure that Qu Xiu could not be the leader of Samsung''s main city. It''s amazing that he can get to this point. However, what happened now?! Why do these fierce, bloody and cruel demons show their panic expressions one by one. Looking at the young man''s eyes on the magic crystal stage, it was like looking at a terrible monster. After the boy stood still, he swept his eyes and finally fell on the group of demons who were crowded in the corner. The beautiful lips slowly hook up, showing a charming smile that inverts all living beings¡° I didn''t expect to see you again so soon! " no We don''t want to see you at all! The demons, who had just been cut off three days ago and had their intestines dug out, were crying with their companions. Although I knew that Lord ye would definitely take part in the competition. But why are they so unlucky! I met the great devil in the first scene. Mu Yan stretched a lazy waist, look more lazy, slowly toward the group of shivering demons, "just right, I''m in a hurry today, let''s stop dawdling, quick decision." She also went back to improve the refining method of Dali pill. Woo woo! The ferocious demons in the west of dark cloud city really want to give the big devil a performance and cry on the spot. In a hurry! I''m in a hurry again! You can die if you''re not in a hurry! Why do you have to cut us every time you are in a hurry! They are really weak, pitiful and helpless! Suddenly, someone bent his knees and fell to his knees¡° Lord Ye, I, Ruda, will be loyal to you With that, kneeling on the ground, a strong man with a face full of flesh, worked very hard to squeeze out a "simple and lovely" smile on his face. Then a green dot floated out of his chest and floated into Mu Yan''s body. Mu Yan''s face is black. You are a great devil, your whole family is a great devil! She managed to get rid of the title of female devil head, and now she has become "Ye Da devil king" again?! Isn''t Ye Dashen fragrant?! However, in the demons, the great devil is really the best title. When Ruda saw that the ghost he swore allegiance to had not been refused, he immediately grinned. Excellent! If he is loyal to the great devil, he will not beat himself. Other people see, can this lag behind? So one kneels faster than the other¡° Lord Ye, and me, I will be loyal to you, too¡° I''m more loyal to you. "¡° Big devil, how can you do this small game? You always sit, just sit and watch. Let''s get rid of these fish for you, and then we''ll go down by ourselves. Do you think that''s all right? " As a result, the dark faced Moyan was invited to one side by these "cute" Western demons. There is even a demon who is very excited to bend down and pose as a chair, inviting her to sit on her back. As a result, Mu Yan kicked her in the ass. Chapter 4092 Muyan just finished. As soon as they turned around, they immediately showed a ferocious smile to the rest of the people on the magic crystal stage¡° Hehe, you stinking fish, are you going to roll down, or do you want to wait for me to tear you up, and then kick your head and demon core down together? " Someone was scared to death on the spot, turned around and ran down the magic crystal stage. Some people are unwilling to fight alone. For example, Qu Xiu, who worked hard all the way from the main city of one star. The demons in the West did send a representative to fight against him alone. Qu Xiu is full of confidence, however, the result is cruel. It''s hard for him to win in the main city of two stars, not to mention the main city of three stars. As a result, he was torn off a hand and directly left the magic crystal stage. When the miscellaneous fish are finished, these ferocious demons with bloody hands turn to look at the boy in white sitting on one side. The ferocious expression on his face gradually solidified. The fear in my eyes is rolling¡° We didn''t delay the time of the great devil, did we? Wu Wu Wu, she won''t divide us into seven or eight pieces any more? "¡° What are you talking about! Get out of here, I don''t want to die! "¡° Lord Ye, then... So we''re leaving? " Seeing the teenagers looking at them without expression, they didn''t speak. These people were so scared that they almost screamed. They went to the spot in a hurry, and then a dozen people rolled down Lu Jing, who watched the contest, was about to split¡° What''s going on here She almost yelled at Yu Ying¡° What did ye Liangchen do Yu Ying: "I really want to know! What have you done in these three days that I don''t know?!!! But soon, she came back to herself. He raised his chin to Lu Jing and said with a sneer, "I''m so sorry. My little Chen wants to keep a low profile, but he''s so famous. So many people kneel down and beg to give him the position of the leader. My little Chen really wants to keep a low profile. Some of the small fish that have been eliminated will not understand the pain of fame. " Lu Jing: "ah! I''m so angry with her Yu Ying and Lu Jing are crisp and neat, as if they are mastering everything. But as soon as she arrived at the Inn and rushed into Muyan''s room, she was crazy¡° Xiao Chenchen, what happened on the magic crystal stage just now? Why do the demons in dark cloud city listen to you Mu Yan was dizzy. After a long time, he pressed Yu Ying''s hand and said, "I went to the West District three days ago, and then I was recognized."¡° And then... "And then I was surrounded by them, so we beat them all up." Yu Ying shook her body and felt dizzy¡° Xiao Chenchen, tell your sister honestly, how high are your accomplishments? " Muyan takes out the magic core from her arms and gives it to her¡° The fifth level of the devil Yu Ying''s voice suddenly rose, sharp almost can overturn the roof, "your special cultivation is even higher than me?" Mu Yan smiles¡° Xiao Chenchen, how many secrets do you keep from your sister Night spirit face peeps out flustered facial expression, looked at Mu Yan. She is afraid that ye Liangchen''s secret will be discovered. Yu Ying also noticed the expression of the night spirit, and her expression suddenly became dignified. Chapter 4093 It turns out that there is a secret in this young man. Yes! How can such a brilliant young man have no secrets? Which demon clan under Qianyuan, at her age, can have the five levels of cultivation? Which demons can refine powerful pills that can help people advance... Ah bah! Magic Dan? Mu Yan took Yu Ying''s hand away from his shoulder and said, "I''m not an ordinary demon. I lived as a human for the past 20 years."¡° You''re a demon killer?! No, it can''t be! How can a demon dropper have such pure magic Qi? " Mu Yan looked into Yu Ying''s eyes and slowly answered, "I''m not the one who falls into the devil. I should be the descendant of heaven raised devil."=== Just when Mu Yan shakes Yu Ying and Lu Jing out of their minds, the name of "ye Liangchen" also causes a big stir in the magic area of Tianguang market. Some time ago, ye Liangchen suddenly disappeared after he was promoted to ninth in the prestige list. Many people think that this amazing young demon has come to an end. However, people soon spent a day directly slapping everyone in the face. Almost at the same time, the results of the first general election in dark cloud city were introduced to Tianguang market. The boiling demons burst out. All the demons in the main city of the two stars are willing to serve? Why do even the demons in Samsung''s main city turn the martial arts contest into a farce of "little brother recognizing big brother"?! What is the magic of Ye Liangchen? It''s just a little demon who didn''t last long. But how can his strength be the same as that of a bottomless pit? How can he not see it to the end? On the light screen of the main city of Samsung in the magic region. Ye Liangchen''s name stands high above all the competitors in Samsung''s main city. Even on the light screen of the general list, ye Liangchen''s name appeared. You know, a light screen can only display 100 names! How many masters are there in the four-star city? A young excessive youth, unexpectedly compared those demon master level masters. How can we not be shocked Muyan has just entered Tianguang market. There was a scream in my ear: "ye Liangchen, it''s ye Liangchen!"¡° Ah, ye Liangchen, I love you! Please let me be loyal to you! "¡° Ye Liangchen, why don''t the demons in dark cloud city lose without fighting? Have you played any tricks? "¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen, help me exchange some magic shells. I''m in dark cloud city, too! " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the "enthusiastic" demons who rushed towards him, they were so scared that they turned around and ran away. Motherfucker! The painting style of the demons is so wrong! When she was sought after in Tianguang market on Xiuzhen Road, she didn''t exaggerate! These demons just want to come and eat her one by one. Mu Yan turned several directions in succession (and Xiao Xu helped in the dark), and then he managed to get rid of the people behind him. She found out that she had come to the junction of the "no polar area" and the "devil''s land" and the central square. Think of the scene that makes people feel numb in the devil''s land. Muyan decided to go to the "no polar region". At least no one here can recognize her and will not chase her crazily. However, there is no time to delay. Mu Yan called out his information to have a look. Chapter 4094 Because I climbed to the fifth position in the duel field of the devil''s land. Her magic shell and market crystal exchange ratio, has become two to one. In other words, ten thousand magic shells can be exchanged for five thousand market crystals. The exchange price seems to be acceptable. However, looking at his only remaining ten thousand magic shells, Mu Yan still couldn''t help a burst of pain. How about a little more prestige? Just thinking about it, there was a noise not far away¡° Don''t deceive people too much! "¡° Hehe, how about bullying you? Who let this day light market be our territory of the nether world! If you want to avoid being bullied, you have the ability to ask the emperor of the polar region to support you! "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "A burst of ironic laughter, attracted the opposite person''s face red, but dare not speak. Listen to them mention the Emperor Ming Jue, Mu Yan can''t help but step forward two steps¡° Well, since there is no bid, I''ll buy it at 100 market places! " I saw a middle-aged man with a hooked nose and a big mole on the corner of his mouth. He pointed to the two green but crystal clear grasses on the stall, and his face was full of elation. Recognize that grass, Mu Yan heart also not from a joy. It turned out to be a rare herb in the world. Muyan once heard from master Xiaojiu that the use of "Qingyan Tianrui" for alchemy can reconcile the conflicts between immortal Qi, evil Qi and even divine power, and make the effect of the elixir increase several times. It''s just that there is a great chance that the alchemy will fail by doping [Qingyan Tianrui] into the pills. Even the alchemist of God King level has little chance of success. But for Han Chujiu, the sage medicine king, [Qingyan Tianrui] is his dream. But it can''t be sold at a high price, but it''s extremely rare and hard to find in the world. Muyan really thought that he would see two trees in Tianguang market. She didn''t even think about it, so she went ahead and said, "is this an auction? I''ll give you a thousand fairs It''s very profitable to buy two of them in qianxu. The stall owner was almost crying before. However, in the face of the aggressiveness of the people in the netherworld, they still have to go to compromise with a sad face. It''s just, before he agrees to the deal. I heard the voice of the boy. A thousand ruins! His original price was only two 600 market crystals! This young man is willing to buy a thousand market crystals. Isn''t his urgent need solved? But will those arrogant people in the netherworld agree? The stall owner subconsciously looked at the young man, his eyes full of panic, eagerness, and desire for words. And the atmosphere all of a sudden died down¡° Ha ha, brother Lu, I didn''t expect that there are really idiots who dare to compete with us! "¡° Boy, are you new to Tianguang market and don''t know anything? Do you know what it''s going to be like to fight against our brother Lu? " Mu Yan chuckled and was about to say, "it''s natural that the price is high.". Someone next to her pulled her and whispered in her ear¡° Little brother, you must think twice¡° Lu Hongzhuang''s group of people must not be provoked, otherwise the future will be endless. " Mu Yan saw that big mole elder brother one eye, surprised a way: "why?" These people''s accomplishments are really not high! The man said with a wry smile, "these people are the disciples of all things sect. Although all things sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect in the netherworld, they have been committed to managing the influence of all things sect in Tianguang market for decades, and now they are among the best in the netherworld. " Chapter 4095 "Among the top ten places in the duel arena of Youming District, five belong to their sect of all things." Of course, it doesn''t mean that all of them are the best at cultivating immortals. It''s because not everyone will be interested in competing for this ranking in Tianguang market. It''s like the demon clan. Baili Weiran''s strength is obviously very high, but his name is not on the prestige list¡° As a result, they can fight other users at will, but we can''t refuse. "¡° Little brother, you robbed LV Hongzhuang of what he wanted to buy today. In the future, there will be a steady stream of masters of all things to challenge you. Finally, you will not be able to stay in Tianguang market. It''s not worth it for the useless [Qingyan Tianrui] Muyan doubts: "they come to challenge you, you can also let the master challenge back!"¡° It''s not easy for you to say! " The speaker said with a bitter smile, "Tianguang market originally belongs to the owner of the netherworld. People in the netherworld naturally have advantages here. And we in polar regions are only oppressed. Who made us dare to settle in Tianguang market without a big family? " Because it''s hostile territory. Once a large family in the polar region enters Tianguang market and is watched by others, as the owner of Tianguang market, you can find a reason to punish them directly. The most powerful punishment of lightning strike can turn a fairy king into a useless person. Unless they are stupid, they will send their elites to such a dangerous and unprofitable place. After all, Tianguang market is just a trading place. It''s not essential for these gifted children who have abundant resources since childhood. But the disciples of xiaozongmen are different from sanxiu. Either because they were born, or because they worshipped the emperors of the polar regions, or because they were spiritual roots, they tended to practice the "nine Yao sun" and could not choose to go to the netherworld. But they can get too few resources, only through the Tianguang market trading, can their strength continue to progress. Therefore, even if they know that people from the polar regions will be exploited when they enter Tianguang market, they will have to do so. When this man comforted Mu Yan, Lu Hongzhuang didn''t say anything. But looking at Mu Yan with pride. Because they know that as long as they know the pros and cons, the boy will be obedient to them. Lu Hongzhuang has long been used to bullying the spiritual practitioners in the non polar regions. This greatly satisfied his vanity. The boy nodded after listening to the story. Finally, he said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding, uncle." With that, he turned his head and looked at the stall owner, "are there too few thousand ruins? I don''t think it''s enough. I''ll sell 1200 market crystals and two green flowers. Will the stall owner sell them? " Ha ha, did you shrink back and decide not to buy from the stall owner? Lu Hongzhuang was about to force the stall owner to complete the transaction immediately with a proud and clear smile on his face. However, when the reaction comes, what does the teenager say. His face suddenly changed. what?! Don''t buy it?! It''s going to be 1200 pieces of crystal?! The proud smile on LV Hongzhuang''s face can no longer hang up. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Mu Yan''s collar, and said angrily, "boy, do you know what you are doing?" Chapter 4096 Mu Yan''s mouth started slowly and said slowly: "I remember that apart from the duel arena, users are not allowed to attack each other in Tianguang market, right? Are you not afraid of being punished by tianguanghui? "¡° Punishment fart, you don''t know that tianguangxu is our place in the netherworld... "Before you finish speaking, a lightning roared down in the sky. He directly hit LV Hongzhuang in the head. He was so excited that his hair burst out and a cloud of black smoke came out. The whole face was twisted with pain, and saliva flowed from the corners of the mouth¡° Brother Lu, brother Lu, are you ok? " The younger brother behind him quickly helped LV Hongzhuang. It took him a long time to slow down. He stared at Mu Yan in surprise and indignation. His words were a little unskillful, "OK! People in the non polar regions also know that they have backbone. Bah, a yellow haired boy, dare to be so arrogant. Since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude. " Mu Yan didn''t even bother to look at him. He straightened his skirt. Turn around to look at the stall owner: "1200 market crystal, sell?"¡° Sell... Sell. But little brother, you... "Mu Yan said with a smile," wait for me. I''ll go to the central district to exchange the market crystal. "¡° How dare you ignore me Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "go away, good dog is not in the way, or say, do you want to feel the taste of lightning again?" Lu Hongzhuang''s face was stiff. Muyan has bypassed him and went straight to the central district. A moment later, she spent all the ten thousand magic shells she had and changed to five thousand ruins. But when he went back to the polar free zone, he found that the stall owner was surrounded by people¡° Little brother, run¡° Yes, quit Tianguang market. It''s too late to quit now! " Mu Yan Leng Leng, turned his head on LV Hongzhuang''s insidious eyes. But this time, it was not LV Hongzhuang who spoke, but a young man standing in front of him. I saw him chin slightly Yang, face with pride and pride, went to Mu Yan in front. "I''m xuanzhiqiang, the emperor of all things. I don''t know my little brother''s name," he said Mu Yan hooked his lips: "what can I do for you?"¡° I dare not tell you my name, because I''m afraid we will challenge when we know your name? " One side of LV Hongzhuang immediately burst out laughing, "boy, don''t you know that our Vientiane sect has high-level props of Tianguang market? As long as we want to, we can know your identity anytime, anywhere. " Advanced props? What''s that? Don''t wait for Muyan to react. Xuan Zhiqiang has already made a seal with both hands. A ball of white light floats gently towards Mu Yan and goes into her body. And on her head, slowly emerged all can see three words - ye Liangchen¡° Ye Liangchen? Why does the name look familiar? " Xuan Zhiqiang muttered softly, but immediately left it behind. His face was light and calm, and he said arrogantly: "I live in a famous school of all things. I have my own recuperation, and I don''t want to worry about you. Well, if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, it''s over. " The onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this time it''s Xuan Zhiqiang who has a good temper. If it were the other people of all things sect, this little brother would not escape so easily. On one side, Lu Hongzhuang was not satisfied. He was punished by Tianguang market, and he wanted to take revenge! Just kowtow to beg for mercy, where can let him down? But he didn''t dare to disobey Xuan Zhiqiang''s meaning, so he had to stare at Mu Yan. Chapter 4097 When everyone thought that the young boy would bow to Xuan Zhiqiang and beg for mercy. But Shi Shi ran came to the stall owner and made a mental move. She rowed her market crystal in the past, "1200 market crystals, you put them away. I''ll take the two green tianruis. " Because of the success of the transaction, the original untouchable [Qingyan Tianrui] on the booth was automatically unsealed. Mu Yan smilingly picked up the two immortal grasses and put them into the yuxu key. I didn''t even look at Xuan Zhiqiang. This time, Xuan Zhiqiang''s face turned completely black. But Lu Hongzhuang is ecstatic. I thought I couldn''t get revenge, but this boy was so stupid that he killed himself. No wonder about him in a moment! After buying [Qingyan Tianrui], Muyan turns to go¡° Stop! " Xuanzhiqiang''s voice was sharp and sharp, and his eyes were no longer clear. Just now, there was only a fierce voice, "ye Liangchen, I xuanzhiqiang, want to fight you!" At the end of the speech, an invisible force spread out in the market. The onlookers were instantly moved out tens of meters away. Even the stalls that were originally placed around them moved back automatically. With Muyan and xuanzhiqiang as the center, the market directly vacated a no man''s land. The spirituals in the non polar regions are pale. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes full of worry and sympathy¡° I didn''t expect that the people of all things sect would choose to fight on the spot. Alas, if there are all kinds of rules and restrictions in the duel arena, they can''t fight hard. But it''s in this market... Little brother, this is a tragedy. "¡° If you quit Tianguang market earlier, you can''t even quit now. "¡° But what did the little brother do wrong? He''s just trading with people normally. The one with the highest price gets it. Isn''t that a matter of course? "¡° Alas, who makes us weak without polar regions? What about being bullied? " At this time, the most worried is the stall owner. He got the crystal far beyond his expectation. But the boy who helped himself is now facing such a desperate situation. The stall owner clenched his hands and made up his mind. If Xuan Zhiqiang wants to punish the youth severely after his victory. He took out part of the 1200 market crystals he had, hoping that they would calm down. Having made up his mind, the stall owner stepped forward two steps and was ready to plead with the people of all things sect. However, his voice has not yet been heard. There was a bang. A figure accompanied by a scream, such as a shell towards him. The stall owner turned to dodge. However, the arena is protected by Tianguang market. So when the figure was about to hit in front of him, it was bounced back by the light shield and hit heavily on the ground. The groans of pain were close at hand. And this familiar sound, let stand advocate produced an unimaginable idea in the brain. He turned his head stiffly, slowly, and looked down slowly. Xuan Zhiqiang''s twisted face is at his feet. wait! What happened just now? Is he dreaming, or is he hallucinating? This idea appeared in almost everyone''s mind. There was a dead silence. With Xuan Zhiqiang''s painful groan, the handsome young man in white stepped forward slowly. The transparent sword in his hand radiated a faint light. Only he said to himself, "doesn''t this determine the end of the duel? Why don''t you try cutting off your hands and feet? Or dig out the heart? " Chapter 4098 Just struggling to support Xuan Zhiqiang from the ground to get up to hear this sentence, almost did not faint. When he saw that the sword in the boy''s hand was waving again, he turned in horror and fled to the shield. He screamed: "I give up! I give up!! Take off the light shield. Take off the light shield and let me out However, tianguangxu seems to be stuck at this moment. The light shield flashed, but it didn''t let him go. Seeing the smiling boy getting closer and closer, the sword in his hand was smeared towards his neck. As soon as Xuan Zhiqiang''s bladder was tight, a stream of heat fell down between his legs. At the same time, his nose and tears fell. The pungent smell made the onlookers retreat and frown. At the moment when he was about to cut off Xuan Zhiqiang''s throat, the mask finally cracked and disappeared. Xuan Zhiqiang''s knees softened and he knelt down on his own urine¡° Poof! Isn''t it our spirit in Tianguang market? Why can you still pee! "¡° It''s the first time for me to see someone pee in Tianguang market. Ha ha ha ha¡° Who is this teenager? Although Xuan Zhiqiang is not a top master in the school of all things, he is also a figure on the prestige list of Youming district. However, under this young man''s hand, he can''t even fight with one move, and even scared to pee... Poof... "" ye Liangchen? Have you ever seen this name on our prestige list of polar free regions? "¡° No¡° Neither do I¡° But I don''t know why, I always think ye Liangchen''s name is familiar. "¡° When you say that, I feel a little familiar. I seem to have heard it there. " Amid the laughter and discussion, Xuan Zhiqiang finally changed his clothes and cleaned up the traces on his body. After all, tianguangxu is not a reality. So the urine stains, even if no one wiped them, disappeared after a while. However, Xuan Zhiqiang''s recent embarrassment has always remained in everyone''s heart, becoming the laughing stock and talking material of people in the polar free region. Xuan Zhiqiang''s face turned red. His eyes were fixed on Mu Yan. There were resentment, shame and fear. When Mu Yan looked at him, he shivered all over and almost instinctively wanted to turn around and run. Xuan Zhiqiang is not strong in all things sect, but he has a big backstage. His grandfather was the great elder of all things. His achievements today are almost entirely piled up by his grandfather. He was arrogant and vain, but he never faced real death. So just now I was really scared to pee by Mu Yan. He opened his mouth to say something cruel. But listen to the young man on the opposite side smile: "how? The duel just now is not enough. Do you want me to start a fight? Let''s go to the old place and have a good fight again! " Xuan Zhiqiang: "he was scared to pee on the spot! Head shaking like a rattle, no longer dare to put a cruel word. Mu Yan shook his head with regret. She didn''t expect to be paid so much after a duel. It''s much more profitable than her hard work on the prestige list. It''s a pity that there is a limit on the amount of duels, and they have to pay a high sum of money. Otherwise, she would go to someone to challenge every day. Muyan left contentedly. And a group of people of all things sect fled back to the nether world in anger and embarrassment. After both sides left, the bazaar in the polar free zone exploded in an instant¡¾ The name of Ye Liangchen began to spread wildly in the market. Chapter 4099 "Have you heard? We have a super God in the polar free area, and we only use one move to beat the experts on the prestige list of Youming area down! "¡° How can I hear that the master is from all things! "¡° Ha ha, you don''t know anything. Let me tell you, I''m at the scene... You didn''t see that Xuan Zhiqiang of all things sect urinated. Ha ha, he was really scared to urinate, and we were almost dead with laughter... "I said that these two days, all the people of all things sect didn''t come to our [polar free area] to take advantage of us, and we lost all our face here. Ha ha ha, how can they be arrogant in front of us in the future¡° Ye Liangchen? Have you heard the name before? When did we have such a God in the polar free region? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "¡° Whatever! Anyway, all I know is that it''s our Ye Da Shen who beat the grandson of all things sect to pee in his pants. Ha ha ha... "... the" no polar area "of Tianguang market has been holding back for a long time. They need a hero too much to lead them out of today''s predicament. And the sudden appearance of this teenager, who doesn''t even know the origin of his identity, is equivalent to giving them a hope. Muyan didn''t know that she bought two "green yantianrui" in the "no polar region" and even let her name spread all over the "no polar region". In the next few days, the dark cloud game was like a replay of the first day. The demons in the Western District kneel when they see ye Liangchen. After kneeling, they became Muyan''s pawns. Clean up the other participating demons, and then roll down the magic crystal platform. It took only a few days for Lu Jing to announce that ye Liangchen was the final winner. As for Yu Ying. Since learning that Muyan is the son of a rare demon, Yu Ying can''t wait to offer him up as an ancestor. In my heart, I have more confidence that this young man can become the princess''s son-in-law. This is a rare baby''s natural demon offspring! And at a young age has been the Lord of the fifth level! This is the best, even with the princess should be enough! If you change into yourself, even if you become a pendant on xiaochenchen''s body, it''s OK Muyan is busy refining magic pills these days. Today, I went back to Tianguang market. I didn''t rush to paint the duel field or buy a mask to cover my face. Instead, I went to the district manager of the devil''s land¡° Ye Liangchen! You are ye Liangchen!! Ah, do you know how much I love you? All the Xujing of my family are used to win you! " Qu Guan is a woman demon with ordinary appearance and extremely enchanting figure. As soon as she saw ye Liangchen, she immediately cried out excitedly. A pair of eyes want to stick to her. Mu Yan mouth slightly smoke, without trace to avoid rushing over people, light cough a way: "I want to rent a shop, don''t know what requirements?"¡° Of course, there are demands for others to come. But xiaochenchen, you are different. As long as you let me have a bite of incense, I can pay the rent for you Mu face expressionless hand to push people away, "if you can''t rent even."¡° I hate it. I''m just joking with you! Don''t be angry, Xiao Chenchen Chapter 4100 The female demon teased her long hair and clothes to show her long and white legs. She also threw a wink at Mu Yan, "but they didn''t lie. No one in the demon clan wants to open a shop, so the rent of the shop is very cheap. Xiaochen, if you say that, people will be free. But we''ll charge 10% for every sale in the future! " Mu Yan nodded and took the token to leave¡° Xiao Chenchen, you always have to tell people what store you want to open, right? I''ll give you a hand, too! Even if it''s scrap metal, people are willing to accept it! " Mu Yan raised his lips and showed a arrogant smile: "only things in my shop can''t be robbed, and nothing can''t be sold. A big crowd? It doesn''t exist! "¡° Ah, how handsome! It''s so macho! " The female devil was dazed with her red face. Until Mu Yan walked out of the hall, she remembered to chase the door and asked: "Xiao Chenchen, what''s your shop name?" From afar, young people are elegant and beautiful, even with a kind of gentle voice¡° Laozi is the best in the world. " Female Devil: "the wonderful competition scene of dark cloud city has already spread all over Qianyuan, and naturally it has also spread all over Tianguang market. In addition, Moyan''s ranking on the prestige list soared rapidly. At this time, ye Liangchen seems to have become the most popular figure in the devil''s land. So, as soon as the shop opened, the demons immediately swarmed in. It''s different from the previous spiritual practitioners who looked at this plaque and despised it. As soon as the demons saw the name of the shop, they immediately exclaimed excitedly¡° Laozi is the best in the world. Hahaha, domineering! Only such a shop can be worthy of the identity of Lord Ye! "¡° Oh, I can''t think of such a nice name! Although there is nothing to sell after opening a shop, if I can think of such a wonderful name, I will open one! "¡° Lord Ye is really the best candidate for his son-in-law! Only this kind of devil''s domineering spirit can be worthy of a noble princess! " The crowd rushed inside excitedly, and within a little time, they robbed everything inside. As for what is sold in the store, no one looks at it carefully. Muyan looked at these pills and wanted to continue to rush in. He saw the magic group of "Ye Da demon king". His forehead was blue, and he ran away from the backyard of the shop and closed the shop at the same time. It''s so easy to sell out. Compared with the difficulty of selling talismans in Xiuzhen mainland, it was very different. Is this celebrity effect? Just like at the beginning, little martial uncle, the most beautiful man in the world, immediately swarmed into countless people for his shop platform. The smile on Mu Yan''s face darkened. There is a lot of sadness and pain in the eyes. In this world, there is no other martial uncle who will spoil his seven people, let them freely toss, but will protect his short time at the most critical moment. In this world, there is no one who can make millions of men and women crazy pursuit of the first swordsman, the first beautiful man, young master Yunxiao. Mu Yan''s mood suddenly became very bad. She doesn''t want to do anything at the moment. She just wants to have a fight. But the business has not been done, she can only bear it Mu Yan came to the "no polar region" and planned to make an announcement. Chapter 4101 Mu Yan came to the "no polar region" and planned to make an announcement. She can''t directly announce her identity, so she plans to directly issue a free summoning order, issued by Ye Liangchen. Whether they are elder martial brothers or emperor mingjue, they will know that she left the news. Just, just entered the no polar region, Mu Yan was suddenly surrounded by a group of people. There was an excited voice in my ear¡° God ye, it''s God ye¡° Damn it, aren''t these people of all things? They have been lurking here, just to wait for ye Da Shen? " Muyan: "what''s the situation? How did she become Ye Dashen again? If the surrounding environment was not different from the Tianguang market in Xiuzhen mainland, she would have thought she was back in the army of Liangchen! Muyan''s thoughts soon came back. The line of sight sweeps the person that surrounds oneself, light way: "good dog does not block a way, get out of the way!"¡° Oh, boy, what a big tone. " The speaker was a tall and thin man. Looking at his appearance, he was only in his early thirties. But a pair of smart eyes, it is obvious that the city is very deep. However, this is normal. Almost 90% of the people in the land of cultivating immortals have accomplishments higher than the fifth level of Xuxian. The fifth level of dotted line is equivalent to the period of emergence in Xiuzhen continent, and its life span is much longer than that of ordinary people. The man in front of him seems to be in his thirties. In fact, he may have practiced for hundreds of years. No polar area around the people to see the man talking, immediately someone issued a exclamation¡° This, this is not all things of the [Jin Yuanjia]?! That''s the third best in the prestige list of Youming District, and also the strongest of all things sect! "¡° It''s more than Jin Yuanjia. Look! Youming District ranked fifth in the prestige list, and the sixth, eighth, ninth and tenth people were also there! The others are also on the list¡° They are the masters of all things! What do you want to do? " What you want to do is self-evident! The people of all things sect are here to find the place today. Some time ago, the master of all things sect was beaten by a young man. The news that he couldn''t even take a move spread like wildfire in Tianguang market. Let alone the excitement of the polar free zone. Even in the netherworld, there are many people waiting to see their jokes. The master of all things sect, who originally had a perfect layout and wanted to dominate the whole world in Tianguang market, was just angry. Among all things, many people know that Xuan Zhiqiang''s strength is not strong, and it''s normal to be defeated. But Xuan Zhiqiang is the grandson of the great elder of all things! To let Xuan Zhiqiang show his embarrassment in public is to beat all things in the face. The most depressing thing is that they know the strength of xuanzhi. But others don''t know! They only know that the people of all things sect were beaten in the face and trampled on the face by a suckling boy in the polar free area. How can people of all things tolerate this? Clarification? Take it out on people in the polar free zone? None of this is going to work. On the contrary, it will make people see the jokes of all things. Therefore, after careful consideration, the leader of all things sect asked Xuan Zhiqiang, the strongest of the three generations of disciples, to lead people to guard ye Liangchen in the "no polar region". Where you fall, get up! Since it was this boy who caused all things to lose face, they beat him in front of everyone to let everyone know who is in charge of Tianguang market. Chapter 4102 It''s not hard to guess the plan and purpose of all things. So the people present soon figured out the cause and effect. At this moment, the excitement of seeing ye Dashen was replaced by anxiety and anger¡° What is the purpose of all things?! How to cheat less with more? Is there a wheel fight? "¡° They are too shameless! It''s a big family. How can we deal with a young man like this¡° If you have the ability, fight with Ye Da Shen one on one! More people bully less people. Are you so shameless in the netherworld? " The voices of the people around them came to our ears, and the faces of the people of all things sect were a little ugly. However, only Jin Yuanjia, with a friendly smile on his face, glanced at Mu Yan and the onlookers and said slowly, "more people bully less people? How come? We, the creator of all things, have never done such a tasteless thing. " His voice was gentle and his face was impeccable. But that pair of eyes are indifferent and aloof, looking at the eyes of Muyan and the people in the non polar region, like watching a group of wanton skipping, but can''t turn out any water. Mu Yan squinted slightly. After listening to Jin Yuanjia, he continued: "the purpose of our sect of all things is to let our disciples enter Tianguang market and fight in the duel arena, in order to train their spirits and combat effectiveness. A few days ago, younger martial brother Xuan was lucky enough to learn brother Ye''s tricks. When he went back, he praised you a lot. "¡° After listening to this, our martial brothers are very admiring of your strength. I wish I could have a good competition. People say, "is that right?"¡° Yes --! "¡° Ye Liangchen, aren''t you called savior by people in the non polar regions? Why don''t we even agree to our request for a little competition? "¡° Ha ha, I admire Ye Da God very much! If you can''t fight ye Dashen today, you''ll be unable to eat and sleep when you go back. Ye Dashen is so chivalrous and courageous that everyone in the polar free region is chasing him. I don''t think he''s so bold and dare not accept my duel request! "¡° Isn''t it a joke to say that we cheat less with more? It''s not allowed to fight in Tianguang market. Let''s fight with brother ye one on one and take turns. How can we be regarded as cheating more than less? "¡° Of course, if ye ~ Da ~ God is afraid, just open up and admit it. Without saying a word, we all turn around and go! Ha ha ha... "The people in the non polar region were red with anger and glared at these shameless people. What they say is good, but they hold mirage stone in their hands. As long as ye Liangchen said, "I dare not accept the duel", all things sect will immediately know the whole Tianguang Hui people who have spread the influence. At that time, ye Liangchen fell to the altar, and the dream of the Savior of the non polar region was broken. It''s natural for all things to regain their reputation. However, such a terrible and unfair duel, can ye Liangchen promise? Even if the youth is strong enough to surpass one or two people of all things, how can they survive such endless wheel fights? Not to mention, there is also a top-notch strength, a bureau prestige third Jin Yuanjia! Ye Liangchen can win over others, but under exhaustion, can he win over Jin Yuanjia? This is clearly a doomed situation! Just a few words, put ye Liangchen on the fire. Whether you agree or not, you will lose. Chapter 4103 The people in the non polar region looked at Jin Yuanjia with astonishment and fear. This man is known as the "venomous snake think tank" in the duel field of the nether world. Today, people really saw his venom. Jin Yuanjia turned a blind eye to the people around him. He just looked at Mu Yan with a smile: "how about brother ye, are you willing to compete with me Muyan nodded without hesitation: "OK! Which of you will go first? " This answer is really too crisp, too cloud light wind light. Everyone present, including Jin Yuanjia, could not help but be stunned. When he came back to his senses, Jin Yuanjia was relieved and said in secret: the young friar was impulsive and had no brain. He was so easy to take the bait. And people in the non polar regions are dying of anxiety¡° Ye Dashen, you must not agree! If any duel fails, there will be punishment. Either punish a large number of crystal ruins, or accept the lightning strike of spirits, you must not be impulsive¡° Little brother ye, you don''t know that Tianguang market is the territory of the netherworld. People in the netherworld are naturally stronger and richer than us. They will get many favors from Tianguang market. You must not compete with them! "¡° Yes, ye Liangchen, please quit Tianguang market. Don''t get angry for their words. It''s important to keep yourself! With your talent, where to practice is not practice, why come to tianguangxu such an unfair place? "£¨ Xiao Xu: I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t blame me! Primary hosts, don''t believe them, wuwuwu!) Mu Yan chuckled and whispered: "is tianguangxu an unfair place? Then let it be fair! "¡° Forget it, whatever you call it. If you want to hit it, don''t use ink! I have something else to do. I''m in a hurry! " There was a trace of displeasure in Jin Yuanjia''s eyes. This young man is so indifferent to him. But then he felt that he was just pushing. So the corner of his mouth slowly raised: "younger martial brother Liu, you are the youngest. You look the same age as younger brother Ye. Let''s start with you first!" Standing behind Jin Yuanjia was a young man in his early twenties. Wen Yan immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "at the command of elder martial brother." When people in the non polar region saw the "Youth" coming out, they couldn''t help but Pooh. Bullshit is pretty old! This man surnamed Liu, named Liu Zhengxin, looks young, but in fact, he ate a Zhuyan pill when he was young, so his appearance will always stay in the shape of a 20-year-old boy. In fact, he is already over 100 years old. Liu Zhengxin''s strength, and his age, has now reached the peak of Jinxian. In all things sect, he is second only to Jin Yuanjia. Because Muyan has no money to buy the props to cover up the appearance of Linggen, the age of the root bone can be seen at a glance. That''s a real teenager in his early twenties. Even the eyes are so clear and clean. With such a comparison of age differences, Jin Yuanjia said that they were quite old. It is clear that Liu Zhengxin wants to consume ye Liangchen''s energy and make her spirit weak. In this way, even if ye Liangchen wins this game, he will lose the next one. Liu Zhengxin glanced at Mu Yan and said with a sneer, "ye Liangchen, I, Liu Zhengxin, want to challenge you to a duel. Do you dare to accept it?" It''s a question, but the duel challenge has been launched in an instant. Chapter 4104 Once again, the surrounding area was cleared out of a space equivalent to the duel arena. As soon as Liu Zhengxin raised his hand, a nine tooth harrow appeared in his hand. He grinned and showed his white teeth. The smile on his face showed a bit of Senran: "to cheat more than to cheat less? Ha ha, ye Liangchen, don''t dream! You have no chance of the next duel. Please witness that I, Liu Zhengxin, will beat out the boy''s urine in a quarter of an hour. If I can''t, I''ll eat shit! "¡° Ha ha ha... Elder martial brother Liu is powerful¡° Elder martial brother Liu is an excellent disciple of the elder. This ye dare to make younger martial brother Xuan so embarrassed. How could elder martial brother Liu let him go? "¡° Ye Liangchen is dead, ha ha From the market came the laughter of the people of all things. However, for the spiritual practitioners in the non polar regions, their hearts are all mentioned in their voices. What should I do? What should we do? Do they really want to see ye Liangchen killed by all things? There are so many strong people in the polar region. Why... Why are there no experts willing to come to Tianguang market? Why is no one willing to help them? No matter who is good, at least, at least save this young man in front of you Qianyuan, dark cloud city¡° Boss, what do you have here? Are you rubbing mud balls off your body? "¡° Go away, are you lame? How can this be a mud ball? This is the magic elixir that I snatched in the shop of Lord Ye Ruda, like a baby, holds a black pill in his hand and stares at his hand. Then he looks at the pill in his hand with a silly smile on his face full of flesh¡° WOW! Boss, you''ve seen the devil¡° Ah, there are so many people in Laozi''s first shop in the world. I can''t even squeeze my tail in. How did you squeeze in, boss? " Ruda groaned and couldn''t express his pride. "Why else I''m the boss and you''re the younger brother?"¡° Boss, is this really magic Dan? I remember that magic elixirs are only sold in Tianguang market every few years, right¡° Alas, not only Tianguang market, but also the whole Qianyuan can hardly see the magic pill! The shop of the great devil takes out so many magic pills all at once. It can''t be true if you think about it with your brain! "¡° Fake is fake. As long as it''s something touched by the noble hand of Lord Ye, even if it''s a clay ball, it''s unique! "¡° Yes, yes! Boss, you want us to touch this clay ball too. It''s a long experience! "¡° Roll, Lao Tzu himself has not absorbed enough magic spirit left by the great lord of the leaves. Ruda turns around with magic Dan to avoid his younger brother''s claws. As a result, magic Dan bounced up and fell into his mouth. As soon as Ruda''s mouth closed and his throat rolled, magic Dan rolled into his belly¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Boss, you''ve swallowed the mud balls of Lord Ye¡° Get out of here, what balls of mud! You are the noble essence left by the great devil. Wuwuwu, boss, we didn''t even touch it. Why did you swallow it? " Ruda was also upset and wanted to cry. He raised his fist and wanted to beat his little brother in front of him. If this group of people didn''t want to rob him of his "clay pill", how could he swallow it carelessly. It''s just that Ruda''s face suddenly changed before his fist came out. A stream of heat whirled through his body. The pure and full-bodied magic Qi immediately wrapped his magic core firmly. Chapter 4105 Half an hour later¡° Crouching grass, what do I see? Am I blinded? "¡° I... I think I''m blinded, too! "¡° Why is the boss promoted all of a sudden? " Ruda opened his eyes slowly. He blinked at the shocked eyes of his younger brothers. With the sound of the urn, he said, "I''m promoted? Laozi... I... Laozi has made a breakthrough from the Ninth level of the magic guard to the peak of the magic guard? " What the hell is going on¡° This, this won''t be the mud pill, ah bah... This won''t be sold by Lord Ye, is it really the magic pill A moment later, Ruda rushed to Tianguang market and went straight to Laozi''s first shop in the world. By the time he passed, it was already crowded with people. All the demons are screaming and yelling, making people feel deaf¡° Ah, magic Dan, it''s the real magic Dan¡° Big devil, please sell me two more!! I''d like to trade all the crystal ruins for it¡° You''ve also eaten the mud pills of Lord Ye... Ah, bah, is mordan promoted? I''m also promoted, hahaha Ruda soon realized that everyone knew that Lao Tzu''s first shop in the world was selling real magic pills. If human beings find that ye Liangchen is selling a real magic pill, they will secretly hide the news, so as to avoid many people robbing me. But the demons are different! They are born with straight guts and big mouths. Get a good news, he took advantage of, that is eager to shout all over the world. As a result, the shop was immediately surrounded. All the demons want to swallow the magic pill inside. But the problem is, if the shop doesn''t open, the devil will not be seen¡° I''m just... I seem to see Lord Ye walking towards the polar free zone. " A timid magic soldier spoke weakly¡° What''s the devil doing in the polar free zone? "¡° Whatever he does, come on, let''s go to the endless area and meet the great devil! " The mighty demons rush into the "no polar region". As usual, people in the non polar regions would have been flustered to see this earth shaking scene. However, at this moment, the central square here is empty, not even a personal shadow. On the contrary, in the direction of the market, there were bursts of screams. Ruda, they make a turn and rush towards the market¡° Where is Lord Ye? Where is it? " The spiritual practitioners, who were crowding in the outer circle and looking inside, could not help frowning and yelling: "what''s the squeeze? Do you think I don''t want to go in and see ye Dashen? I don''t know how many people are in front of me, how to squeeze... "Before I finish, these people are stupid. They were originally standing on the outside, and there was basically no one behind them. But at this moment, the back was full of people. No, these don''t seem to be people at all! One by one, they looked strange and ugly. Some even have horns on their heads. This... Isn''t this the demon clan? They have always been only in the devil''s land area activities, from disdain and the underworld area and no polar area have relations. Today, why are you all in the polar free zone today¡° Go away! Go away! Don''t you believe me to bite your head off again? " Scared by the scolded spiritual practice, he instinctively pushed aside. So a group of demons rushed into the center of the duel field. Chapter 4106 At this time, Liu Zhengxin just took out the nine teeth harrow and said a lot. And opposite him. The young man in white looked pale. He put out his hand and hooked his finger. He said carelessly, "I''ll say it again. If you want to fight, just fight. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry!" Hearing the word "in a hurry", Ruda, who had just rushed to the inner circle, shivered. So familiar lines, so creepy scenes. Lu Da and his younger brother look at Liu Zhengxin with sympathy in their eyes. At the next moment, the transparent sword in the young man''s hand suddenly cut out in the air. The dazzling sword light turned into a whip in the air and suddenly wrapped around Liu Zhengxin''s body. Liu Zhengxin''s face changed greatly and urged Lingli to resist. But he soon found out in horror that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, but he couldn''t move. Bang! The nine tooth harrow in his hand fell to the ground before he could attack. And his body was also whipped up in the air by the light Whip - violent whirlwind! Pig like scream, with the light whip rolled body down in the protective cover. It crackled like a storm. There was a dead silence. Everyone on the scene, every time they heard a crack, their bodies couldn''t help tensing, as if all the bones were in pain. Miserable! What a tragedy! Liu Zhengxin is one of the top ten experts in the prestige list of Youming district. He was beaten by Ye Liangchen like a sandbag. The people of all things suddenly came back to their senses, and their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot. Jin Yuanjia cried out: "give up! We give up Pa -! The light whip and the shield disappeared together. Liu Zhengxin, who could not be called out in the air, fell to the ground freely and did not move at all. The people of all things sect came forward to help them up. Because it''s in Tianguang market, it''s not a real injury. So after the duel, the damage disappeared, and Liu Zhengxin slowly opened his eyes¡° Elder martial brother Liu, you''re ok... "Before I finished, I saw that Liu Zhengxin''s face was frightened and his figure quickly faded. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly quit Tianguang market¡° Ha ha ha ha ha¡° It turns out that the master of all things sect is just like that! "¡° How afraid of Ye Da Shen! Ha ha ha... "Jin Yuanjia looked at the boy across the street. After a battle, his side was defeated and fled in confusion. The boy in front of him didn''t even breathe. Jin Yuanjia narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "the spirit strength of little brother is far stronger than that of ordinary people. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in Tianguang market. But I advise you that you''d better stay on the front line, otherwise, you''ll only regret yourself in the end. " Mu Yan just played a game, at this time the heart of depression and pain less a lot. However, Liu Zhengxin''s strength is too poor. Before he reaches Xuanxian, he can''t use Xianli, so his strength will be greatly reduced. Muyan just felt that it was far from enough. She said impatiently, "do you want to fight or not?" Jin Yuanjia held back his anger and raised his hand. A token appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling red light¡° What''s that? "¡° My God? That''s the order of the market leader! How can all things have the order of the market leader Jin Yuanjia looked at Mu Yan with a deep smile: "ye Liangchen, have you ever heard of [the order of the market leader]? Within the scope of the rules, the supreme right can be exercised once. " Chapter 4107 "I was reluctant to use such top-level [props] on you... But if you continue to be ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude." Muyan hugged her chest with both hands and said with great interest: "Oh? What rights do you want to use? " The order of the market leader? Never heard of it before! She found that the Tianguang market in Xiuxian mainland was very different from the other two. It seems that there are many things that I have never heard of. Jin Yuanjia shook the order of the market leader and said with a sneer, "ye Liangchen, I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll give up and beg for mercy in a duel. From then on, I will live with you, and the well water will not violate the river water. You should know very well that if you break your hand and foot in Tianguang market, you won''t die, but your spirit will be injured. "¡° Or I''ll use the order of the market owner to drive you out of Tianguang market forever, and then I''ll see how you can support these wastes in the polar free area. " With this remark, people in the non polar regions are angry. Yes, they remember. The order of the market leader is rare, but not always. In the past, there have been some arrogant figures in the non polar regions. But later, they were all banned forever by the people in the netherworld with despicable means, and they were no longer able to enter the Tianguang market. They''ve been angry, they''ve protested, they''ve been miserable. So what? Tianguang market is not their territory. Here, they are waste, weak people that everyone can trample and humiliate. The non polar region practitioners clenched their fists one by one, and their teeth cackled. Some people are even red eyed, desperate to rush out to fight with the people of all things, but they are held by their companions. Jin Yuanjia has a satisfied smile on his face. He just likes to appreciate the lament of the weak¡° What about? Have you thought about it, ye Liangchen? Is it to surrender, to be a dog, or to be driven out of Tianguang market forever? My patience is limited. I can''t wait too long. You can choose one now! " Mu Yan opened his mouth and was about to speak. In the oblique stab, several figures suddenly darted up and threw themselves on Jin Yuanjia''s head¡° I choose you a fairy board! What are you stupid human beings, and dare to let us be dogs! "¡° If I bite you to death, I dare to threaten Lord Ye and drive him out of Tianguang market. If I don''t tear you up today, I''m a dog! " His white teeth, bloody mouth, bite on Jin Yuanjia''s head mercilessly. He tore off his nose and ears. Jin Yuanjia let out a scream and waved to open the door. Who knows, hands and feet are also caught, and the pain comes from the legs and feet. There was even a terrible sound of bone biting¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Tianguang market, Tianguang market, what are you doing? It''s against the rules! Why don''t you punish them? " A small black cloud appeared lazily over Jin Yuanjia. Then he shook and reluctantly broke out a thunder. Crackle! Fall on all the demons, but also fall on Jin Yuanjia. He rolled his eyes and nearly fainted. And the demons felt numb all over. They had no strength, but nothing else. The people of all things rushed up and snatched Jin Yuanjia back from their teeth while the demons were stunned by electricity. Jin Yuanjia faintly woke up and flustered to touch his face. Chapter 4108 I was relieved to find that it was complete, with my nose and ears in it. But then he felt dark again and almost fainted. His spirit was so badly damaged that he would not enter the duel for at least a year, otherwise a monk more than ten could defeat him. Jin Yuanjia, surprised and angry, looked up at the "beasts" who had just attacked him: "are you a demon family?! Why do you want to attack me? " Ruda shook his huge head and felt that the dizziness caused by the lightning strike had disappeared. Then he pointed to Jin Yuanjia''s nose and said angrily, "you are so shameless that dogs are more shameless than human beings. You have the courage to fight against our great demon king, don''t you have the courage to admit it? Believe it or not, now pull out your tongue Jin Yuanjia was so excited that he stepped back in horror and said angrily, "where are we going to fight against your demons? Don''t spit out blood!" Ruda and some demons were stunned. Then he suddenly responded: "they didn''t know that Lord Ye was from our demon kingdom?"¡° So where do they think it''s from? Don''t you think it''s polar free? "¡° Pooh, what''s polar free? Lord Ye is the strongest new star of our demon family, the future son-in-law! Human spiritual cultivation is a fart. It''s not worthy to carry shoes for the great devil! " With these demons'' undisguised comments, the faces of the people of all things sect and no polar region are more and more strange. A strange idea came into their mind. Everyone''s eyes slowly, rigidly, unbelievably turned to the handsome, thin and pale boy. I saw the young man walking forward slowly. The demons, who were just making a lot of noise, immediately kept silent and quickly stepped out of the way to greet him respectfully. Then, the people of the non polar region and all things sect saw a strange scene that they will never forget. The thin boy walked slowly among the monsters. And those bloody, cruel, cruel demons, one by one clever with a spirit pet. Tongue, tail, claw, face full of flesh, one by one laughing¡° Lord Ye, let''s deal with this kind of waste human! "¡° Right, right, the little character who gets the big devil you hand! Your noble hand should refine the magic pill and marry the princess¡° Big devil, when will the first shop in the world sell magic pills again! I just need to buy one, really Muyan did not pay attention to the chirping voice in his ears, but went straight to the front of all things. Jin Yuanjia looked at her as if she had seen a ghost. A quarter of an hour ago, the voice of contentment was full of trembling: "you, are you a demon?" Mu Yan hooked his lips and showed a smile: "so what?" Ye Liangchen... Ye Liangchen!! Jin Yuanjia suddenly remembered, no wonder, no wonder he thought the name was familiar. Some time ago, the name was passed down in the central square. It is said that there is a super genius named ye Liangchen in the demons. Originally, this ye Liangchen is that ye Liangchen!! Jin Yuanjia''s face turned blue and white. If ye Liangchen had known that he was a demon, he would never have provoked him. Demons, they are all a group of madmen! I don''t reason with you at all, I don''t like it and I don''t like it; If you are in a bad mood, you should play basketball; If you don''t agree, fight! Chapter 4109 There are a series of plans to be implemented in Tianguang market. To provoke the demons, and to be such a popular supernova in the demons, isn''t that to seek death? Jin Yuanjia forced out a smile, "misunderstanding, brother ye, all these are misunderstandings. We thought you were a spiritual practitioner in the non polar region, so we had a conflict with you. If I have offended brother ye, I would like to make amends to you on behalf of all my ancestors. By the way, who offended brother ye? " Lu Hongzhuang was pushed and fell to the ground, shaking like chaff¡° Ye... Lord Ye, I, I''m wrong. It''s a villain. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me Ruda showed his teeth, "boss, he dare to offend you, let me swallow his spirit." Mu Yan slanted his one eye, "haven''t been struck by lightning enough?" Ruda shrunk his neck and silently took back his fangs. Jin Yuanjia said hastily, "Lv Hongzhuang, when you leave Tianguang market, you should abandon your cultivation and leave the sect of all things! All things can''t afford to raise a dog like you In front of his eyes, LV Hongzhuang fainted and disappeared. It was that the spirit was too unstable to stay in Tianguang market. Jin Yuanjia then said to Mu Yan with a smile: "brother ye, you see, this is just a misunderstanding. We all believe in the old conflicts and contradictions between the universe and the polar free region. I didn''t expect that you would be involved this time. But you have to believe that we didn''t mean it. No polar region has nothing to do with you, and we have nothing to do with the demon region. You see, how about leaving it at that? " Muyan said faintly: "not so much. Who says the polar free zone has nothing to do with me? " Jin Yuanjia was stunned, "you, what do you mean by that?" Muyan put his hands around his chest and slowly raised his lips, showing a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "I said that from now on, I will be covered by Ye Liangchen in the polar free zone. Who dares to bully the people in the non polar area again? Let''s meet in the duel field There was a moment of silence. Then, like pouring water into the boiling oil, it boils completely. People in the non polar regions are a little stunned, as if they didn''t react. These days, their mood has experienced one big rise and fall after another. At first, I was overjoyed to see the birth of Ye Da Shen. Worry about the suppression of all things. Despair at the sight of the order of the market leader. Until the people of the demons suddenly appeared and called their Ye Da Shen "the great demon king". People in the non polar regions feel that there is only a basin of ice water pouring down. Pour the fervor and hope in their hearts into the cold. It turns out that there is no savior of the polar regions. The boy who is so beautiful, who is called Ye Dashen by them, is actually a demon. All glory and strength have nothing to do with their wasteful polar free zone. My heart is almost filled with depression and despair. However, just at this time, they heard the young man announce to the people of all things with a sonorous voice: "I, ye Liangchen, cover the polar free zone." He is a demon! Why should we cover their spiritual cultivation and protect their useless wastes? Terrans and Demons should be irreconcilable! Although thinking like this, some people can''t help but shed tears in their eyes. Some people laugh and cry. Some people hold their fists tightly, and suddenly can''t help shouting: "God ye, whether you are a human or a demon, you will always be recognized as God ye in the polar free region!" Chapter 4110 "Ye Dashen, you look so beautiful, how can you not be a human spiritual? Is there something wrong? " As soon as these words came out, the demons were not happy at once¡° Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! This is our great devil. It has nothing to do with you¡° That is, what is Ye Dashen? Ye Dashen, it''s hard to hear. Where can we have the prestige of Ye Dashen! " Muyan: "thank you very much! I don''t want half of that prestige. The blue veins on Jin Yuanjia''s forehead beat. He looked at Mu Yan angrily: "ye Liangchen, we have been so low-profile, you do not know to stop when it''s good, really when I fear that you are just a demon?" With that, he raised his hand, and the red light of the order of the market leader appeared in his hand¡° Don''t forget, I have the order of the market leader. Even if you are a demon, the order of the market leader can make you never enter the Tianguang market. " Mu Yan took a look at the order of the market leader and said, "you can have a try." She didn''t think it would drive her out of Tianguang market. Jin Yuanjia''s anger is surging, and his divine consciousness is about to be injected into the order of the market leader. But suddenly a woman''s voice came from her ear: "who wants to expel us from Tianguang market? Have you asked the order of the market leader in my hand? " Then there was a man''s voice: "and this one in my hand." Mu Yan turned his head to see, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. The area management of the magic region [well like wind]. And a hundred miles away. Why are they all here? Jing Rufeng glared at Bai Li and said, "Xiao Bai Li, what are you fighting for with me at this time? I can hardly show my face in front of Xiao Chen." Bai Li Wei Ran said with a smile: "aunt Jing, I also want to show my face in front of little brother Ye. You are very old. Don''t rob me!" Jing Rufeng almost didn''t get angry. He glared at him and then looked at Jin Yuanjia askance: "do you want to spell [the order of the market leader]? There''s no problem. It depends on whether you all have the family background to fight with me. " Jin Yuanjia stares at Jing Rufeng: "you, you are the district manager of the devil''s land. Why do you want to help ye Liangchen? No, as a district manager, how can you support ye Liangchen so well? Are you not afraid of being abolished by Tianguang market? " Well like wind rolled a white eye, "I''m willing, I like to protect Xiao Chenchen, want you to manage! Come on, I''m ready for the order of the market leader. " Jin Yuanjia felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. He doesn''t want to go back! Even if ye Liangchen''s request was that he should not fight against the "no polar region" again, it was absolutely unacceptable for all things. What if I don''t agree? Do you really want to fight with the demons? Do these psychopaths really think that the order of the market leader is rubbish that can be picked up everywhere?! I can''t believe I''m just saying it. Bai Li said with a smile: "how can you spell it? Everyone has a chance to fight anyone once a month. There are a lot of people in our demon area. In the future, we will ask the people of all things to give us more advice. " As soon as he said this, the demon clan, who had not thought of this wonderful idea, immediately became boiling¡° duel! Duel¡° Ha ha ha, I can bite them to death at last Chapter 4111 Jin Yuanjia''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She put away the order of the market leader and left. Mu Yan turns his mouth and walks away. It''s a pity that we didn''t have a good fight¡° Lord, don''t go! When will the first shop open again¡° Magic Dan... "Moyan suddenly stopped, turned to look at the people who came up with him, and his face slowly burst out with a faint sneer:" I''m itchy now, who''s the first to come up with me, just accept the duel I started! " GA -! The demons who followed behind braked urgently, one by one shaking like chaff, holding together, and no one dared to catch up. Only Bai Li Wei Ran laughed and quietly kept up with the pace of Mu Yan. In the market, after a moment of silence, the polar free area erupted into earth shaking noise¡° Has anyone recorded the scene with mirage stone? "¡° I''ve got it. I''ve got it! "¡° Ha ha ha, please make a copy of mirage stone for me. I''ll pay to play it in the central square for three days! "¡° I''ll pay for it, too. I''ll play it for ten days! " From this day on, ye Liangchen''s reputation was no longer limited to the devil''s land, but spread throughout the Tianguang market. And also began to spread the name of crazy, there is under the abyss. In the land of Xiuxian, ye Liangchen''s three words are slowly forming a legend Under the abyss, the magic city¡° Ye Liangchen... It''s only a little time, and even some people in the magic palace know your name! " This is a spacious and strange palace. The exterior walls were completely painted black and red, and there were skeletons hanging on the porch. However, after entering the palace, the eye is not bloody and dark, but acid pink. All the decorations are just like children, childlike and lovely. In the center of the palace was a huge bed with pink curtains. It is decorated with colorful flowers, which is hazy and dreamy. Under the curtain, a girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old was lying on the bed. While eating next to the grapes, while the two white feet before and after shaking. At this time, she finished eating a grape, licked her fingers, then lit a piece of paper in front of her and muttered to herself. His face is still a bit full of interest smile, appears pure and lovely¡° Oh, I can''t put it down! People regret it. I wish I had brought them back when I knew I was in Red Star City. It must be fun to keep them around Beside the pink bed stood a tall man with a very old face. He smelt speech light cough a way: "you month adult, allow me to remind you, ye Liangchen is now the princess''s son-in-law''s popular candidate, even Xueji adult all heard his name. If you dare to attack him, elder Minwei will be the first to let you go. " The little girl on the bed frowned, pedaled her legs unhappily, and sat up from the bed, "well, if you don''t raise it, you won''t raise it. They are just talking, hee hee, but if he fails to recruit, he will not be polite to them! "¡° I''m afraid I can''t¡° Why¡° According to my subordinates, ye Liangchen is also a magic alchemist, and a very powerful magic alchemist. He is now well-known in Tianguang market and has numerous fans. " Chapter 4112 "He also opened a shop called Laozi No.1 in the world. The magic pills sold in it can help the demons to speed up their cultivation and even break through the bottleneck. Such a person, even if he doesn''t become a princess''s son-in-law, will certainly not become your forbidden wife. " Youyue opens her eyes slightly, looks confused and shocked, "is xiaochenchen so powerful? Ah... What should I do when people want more! " The girl was gnawing her fingernails, and she heard the voice of her subordinates from outside the room: "my Lord, the devil pet you brought back is awake now."¡° Magic pet? Which one The moon is in a daze. She next to the old timely reminder: "your honor, you forget? A few months ago, you found a wounded and unconscious demon dropper in the magic mountain. His spirit was seriously injured, but there seems to be a force in his body that can heal himself. Your excellency, if you think it''s interesting, you say that you want him to be one of your favorite demons, so you bring people back. " You month''s face this just shows the expression of suddenly realizing, excitedly wave a hand way: "bring a person up I see." Soon a tall man in green came in slowly from the door. The man looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He doesn''t look so handsome and charming, but his eyes are bright and clear. People unconsciously want to trust and rely on him. About because of a long illness, the man''s face was a little pale, and the evil spirit around the magic core was very weak. But clearly so weak, and in such a strange environment. The man''s expression is not a trace of timid panic, only calm. The back is also very straight, every step is calm, just like leisurely walking. In the eyes of youyue, the languid lack of interest gradually turns into eagerness and excitement. How interesting! She used to pick up a lot of human beings and demons to be her pet. But no one''s eyes will be as calm and clean as the person in front of them. The girl on the bed was holding a pillow and asked, "what''s your name?" The man gave a little smile, arched his hand and said, "it''s very cold at Xiaoyao gate. It''s said that the girl saved me. Thank you very much. " You Yue blinked and shook her head: "Xiaoyao gate? Never heard of it? Is it a small sect in the Terran? Or was it destroyed? Oh, because your sect was destroyed, that''s why you became a demon killer? " Cloud if cold Leng Leng, then some can''t laugh and cry way: "Xiaoyao door won''t be destroyed." Although, the last memory in his mind is that five of them were killed by Lu Xingyuan. However, he believes in the third younger martial brother and younger martial sister unconditionally. Their plan will not fail! Never fail! Is it not the best proof that he is still alive with the broken core and heart? Since he is alive, the rest of xiaoyaomen must also be alive. Little martial uncle, he will be fine! Younger martial sister will save him. Yun Ruohan closed his eyes and pressed down the restlessness and worry in his heart. You Yue said with a smile: "I feel the anger in your body. What makes you become a demon killer? Are important people killed? Or have you been bullied? Tell the master, will the master take it out for you? "¡° Master Youyue jumps out of bed and stands up. She is very petite, even standing on the high bed, only a little higher than Yun Ruohan¡° Of course, I rescued you. From then on, you are my favorite. Of course I am your master. Hee hee, as a demon pet, if you don''t obey me, you will be punished Chapter 4113 As she spoke, youyue''s hand was raised, and a red halo flew out of her fingertips and into yunruohan''s body, which bound his magic core. Youyue''s childish face was full of a bright smile: "put on [slave ring], you can''t resist any more! You will be my favorite in the future. Call the master to listen. Hee hee. " Yun Ruohan: "slave ring, it sounds like something humiliating. And he also felt that his magic core was bound. But the problem is, he''s the only half man and half devil in the world. It''s like just crushing his heart or core, there''s no way to make him die. He can''t be obedient if he''s only bound. Just a little girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old said to him, "call the master to listen.". Are the bear kids so hard to beat now? It''s even worse than the rain when I was a child. Think of the rain, cloud if cold face showing helpless and doting smile. You Yue Leng Leng. How did she feel that the enchanter had suddenly become beautiful. It''s funny to laugh. For a moment, even if Yun Ruohan didn''t ask her master to forget. Youyue hooked her lips and suddenly sat down and hooked her hand to yunruohan: "you, come here and pinch my leg!" Yun Ruohan: "he calmed down, directly ignored the words of youyue, and said in a warm voice:" where is this, please? Who is the girl? " After waking up, Yun Ruohan felt that there was a strong magic Qi around him, but he didn''t even have a trace of aura. He guessed that he should have arrived at the settlement of the demons. Later, we saw that all the people had only evil Qi, but no aura or immortal Qi, which proved this point. Youyue seldom disobeys orders. She looks a little unhappy. But Yun Ruohan''s attitude is too gentle. She was wearing a slave ring, but she didn''t show half an expression of anger and fear. It''s totally different from the other favorites. Youyue is extremely interested in this demon pet at this time, so she also tolerates his slight excesses. The girl sat on the edge of the bed, slightly shaking her feet, tilted her head, and looked at Yun Ruohan innocently: "you are a demon killer, and you don''t even know it''s Qianyuan. So how did you fall in love? And what happened to your injury? I''ve never seen such a strange wound before. It''s obvious that the magic core is so badly damaged that it can heal itself? "¡° "The abyss?" Cloud if cold one Zheng, blurt out a way: "is this the land that cultivates immortal?" Youyue''s eyes were more strange: "this is Xiuxian land, of course? Aren''t you the devil killer of Xiuxian land? Where are you from? " Cloud if cold, heart a trance. He didn''t expect that when he woke up, he had already arrived at Xiuxian land. What about little martial uncle and martial brother? Are you in Xiuxian land? He was just about to be absorbed when a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose. At first, a drooping eye, a small face that can be broken by blowing bombs, and the pupil eye like autumn water are close at hand. Yun Ruohan had never been so close to the girl before. He jumped and stepped back. He coughed softly and said, "I just woke up. I can''t remember what happened before." If he was in the polar region, he would immediately show his identity and ask to see Master mo. But this is the devil''s land where the enemy and we are inseparable. And there are too many secrets in their Xiaoyao gate, which can''t be explored by people in Xiuxian continent. Chapter 4114 No matter younger martial sister, younger martial uncle or third younger martial brother. Therefore, Yun Ruohan chose to pretend to be a fool. You month Mou son drop slip, the facial expression on the face is more and more innocent. But the smile from the corner of his mouth, but with a bit of coolness: "little devil pet, I tell you, I hate to be cheated, especially my devil pet. Do you want to know what will happen to those demons who disobey my orders and cheat me? " As he spoke, his little white hand slowly climbed up to Yun Ruohan''s shoulder, caught a wisp of his long hair, and slowly circled again and again. The powerful pressure spread out, so that in the originally windless room, the pink tent man, together with their clothes and long hair, were blown up. Cloud if cold heart a Lin, looking at the eyes of the moon floating dignified color. The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. His whole body muscles were tensed unconsciously, and his hands were slightly clenched into fists. As everyone knows, the shock in youyue''s heart is more serious than that of him. What''s the matter with this little devil pet? It''s clear that there is only magic soldier level in the body. But I''m not afraid of her. As usual, she was the elite of the blood devil guard. Under her pressure, she had already crawled on her knees, covered in a cold sweat. Even the old man standing by the bed took a few steps back from the edge. But this little devil pet didn''t change his face. He didn''t even fear half of it? Isn''t it that he didn''t transform completely when he fell into the devil, so that his strength was too weak to feel the power of the blood devil? Youyue looks up and down at yunruohan''s fragile body, and the more she looks at it, the more she feels it is. This is the body of every foetus, which has not been reformed by the evil spirit. No wonder, no wonder not even wearing the slave ring showed any resistance. That is clearly the inability to resist. Even the weakest one in her harem is much better than this little devil pet? If he had not been rescued by himself, even if he had not been injured, he would have died early. Think of here, you Yue suddenly lack of interest, loosen cloud if cold hair, step back, casually waved: "come on, take him to my back palace." Cough! Yun Ruohan almost choked on his own saliva. What is it to take to the harem? I don''t know if there is a girl with hairpin, and even a harem? Or are the customs of the demons so wonderful? Soon someone came in and closed the door to Yun Ruohan. The attitude was as scornful as before. Yun Ruohan just woke up and was brought to youyue. At this time, he knew nothing about his environment. He didn''t want to make trouble at this time, so he planned to leave with these people. However, as soon as he stepped, he heard the girl''s unhappy voice behind him¡° Lao Qi, why is no one as funny as ye Liangchen? Can''t I really get people back? If ye Liangchen''s, they can send the harem away for him! " At the thought of Ye Liangchen''s gorgeous face, youyue holds her face, her eyes are full of intoxication, and the dark red light in her eyes is looming. If you look carefully, you can see the twisted paranoia inside¡° Hello, my Lord told you to go to the harem immediately. Do you hear me? What are you doing? " Behind him came the shouts of the guards. Youyue turns her head and sees that the weak little devil pet who doesn''t interest her is still standing in the same place, looking at herself in amazement. Chapter 4115 You Yue frowned her little nose and waved, "didn''t I let you go? Can''t you hear without your ears? " Yun Ruohan calmed down and said, "who is ye Liangchen You month Leng Leng, wait to return to God, he asked what, for a moment was angry smile¡° You little devil pet, you have just entered my harem, and you are all jealous and scheming to win favor? But how can a boring guy like you compare with ye Liangchen? " With these words, she waited for the man opposite to be furious and angry. Generally, people who become devils usually have strong self-esteem. Love and hate have reached the extreme. A little provocation, will not bear to burst. You month licked to lick tongue, clear pupil Mou in expose a few minutes excitement. She hasn''t seen much blood recently. She can''t help it! If the little devil pet breaks out, she will cut him off. However, Yun Ruohan just gave a faint smile and nodded: "I really don''t have the right to compare with ye Liangchen? Can you tell me what kind of person ye Liangchen is Youyue: "I''ve already thought about the scene of bloody massacre. Will you tell me this? I brought back a fake demon killer, right? Cloud if cold line of sight sweep, saw to put a piece of paper on the bed. He stepped forward, picked up the paper and swept it quickly. During this period, you Yue has not come back to her. Just stare at Yun Ruohan and take away the "Qianyuan Di Bao" she is reading. Yun Ruohan scanned the contents of the paper at a glance. He was shocked and ecstatic. What''s written on the paper is about some recent events in Qianyuan. It''s a bit like the square announcement of Tianguang market. Qianyuan''s biggest news recently is that the princess of the demon clan has taken on the son-in-law. Ye Liangchen is one of the most popular candidates for his son-in-law. Cloud if cold almost the first time to determine, ye Liangchen is a little girl disguised as a man. It''s great that the younger martial sister is still alive. Shua! The paper in my hand was suddenly taken away. Youyue looked at Yun Ruohan with a bad look, "little devil pet, who allows you to move my things? Are you looking for death? " She grinned slowly, revealing two rows of white teeth. Then I saw the two full teeth in the upper row suddenly elongated and twinkled¡° As I said, disobeying my orders and deceiving my pet will be punished. " Cloud if cold heart a Lin, instinctively want to retreat. But the figure is bound by a force. His body can''t move, but the little girl standing in front of him suddenly jumps up and hugs his neck¡° Well -- " The stabbing pain from his neck made Yun Ruohan snort. There was a girl''s Gudong Gudong swallowing blood. Is this trying to dry him up as a zombie? But as long as the demon core does not go out, the whole blood will not die, will it? And the girl''s lips are too hot. When sucking, her tongue licks his skin from time to time. Let cloud if cold, the whole person is dry up, as if there is a feather with that small tongue, swept his heart. He coughed and was about to push the man away. Originally holding his girl, but suddenly a loose hand, the whole person soft down. Yun Ruohan reaches out his hand subconsciously. The girl''s soft body hugged her. The little face close at hand is a piece of blurred dream, the long eyelashes blink gently, it seems that sleep is not sleep. Chapter 4116 "Lord youyue!" Uncle Qi, who had been quietly waiting on one side, screamed and rushed over. Looking at Xiang yunruohan, his eyes are full of vigilance and killing intention. Yun Ruohan raised his hands, "I didn''t do anything." He''s the one who''s been sucked, right? Qi shupian gently pressed his finger on the clavicle of the moon. After a long time, he was relieved. Then he looked up at Yun Ruohan, his eyes full of complexity and surprise¡° The adult fell asleep. What did you just do? " Yun Ruohan: "he didn''t do anything? The guard on one side is going to take Yun Ruohan to the back palace. But Uncle Qi suddenly said, "let him stay with you."¡° It''s not so good, is it? The adult clearly ordered... "Uncle Qi coldly glanced at the guard who was talking," I will tell her when the adult wakes up. "¡° Yes, Mr. Qi When the guard left, Qi Shucai took a deep look at Yun Ruohan, "put the adults on the bed, and you can wait on one side." Yun Ruohan carefully put the sleeping girl in his arms on the bed and was getting ready to leave. "Don''t get out of bed, just lie beside the adults," said uncle Qi Cloud if cold corner of mouth smoked to smoke, "so not very good?" Uncle Qi gave him an oblique look. "You are the devil''s pet of the adults. You should have served the adults. What''s wrong? Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, you will be rewarded when you wake up. " Yun Ruohan was about to leave. He didn''t know what happened, and why Uncle Qi had to let him stay with the girl. But... Reward... Time goes by. Yun Ruohan was sitting on the bed, thinking about his mind while running the magic core in his body. I don''t feel tired or bored. He has always been the calmest and most tolerant one in the whole Xiaoyao gate. Now his spiritual power can''t be used, and his cultivation in the magic core is not strong enough. If you leave here rashly, I''m afraid it''s not good. On the contrary, he stayed with the girl named youyue. Yun Ruohan just heard uncle Qi''s cry, and then he knew that the girl''s name was youyue. Maybe he could meet with his younger martial sister. Suddenly, a low groan was in my ear. The girl who was a few inches away from him suddenly curled up her little body. Her forehead was dripping with sweat, and her crouched body was shaking violently. As if instinctively, she slowly approached him, reaching for him like a straw. Cloud if cold a Zheng, subconsciously want to retreat. Eyes swept the girl''s eyes, crystal clear tears, action suddenly. When I wake up, I am a girl who is so strong and powerful. I am a girl who is so violent and cruel. I didn''t expect that when I fell asleep, it was like this. In this moment, the whole girl arched into his arms. The cloud is cold and the body is completely stiff. Hands slightly raised, do not know where to swing. He turned his head and looked at Uncle Qi, hoping that he could help him. But Uncle Qi was looking at him quietly. He didn''t mean to make a move at all. Instead, his eyes were full of interest. He put his hands together and said with a smile: "cloud is cold, isn''t it? Do you forget who you are? You are the devil''s pet of the adult. It''s natural for you to serve the adult. If the adult hugs you, it''s your honor. " Rao is Yun Ruohan. He has such a good temper that he wants to lift the table now. Chapter 4117 What kind of wonderful flowers are these demons! A little girl sleeps with a big man like him. Why does her elder not worry that she will be taken advantage of, but say that she will be flattered? Toxic! Want to push people away, but feel the little girl more and more cold shivering body. Looking at the expression of pain on her pale little face. Yun Ruohan couldn''t do it. Forget it, people and little girls don''t worry. He''s a big man. What''s the affectation? You can''t lose a piece of meat if you''re hugged. As he thought about it, he turned his head and forced himself to ignore his soft body. Don''t think about cultivating or thinking. What did the little girl dream of? Is it so sad and painful? Thinking, Yun Ruohan went to sleep in a daze. Then he was kicked out of bed with a bang and woke up. Just wake up of the girl''s hair is still a little messy, face red, it is particularly lovely. But at this time, she was staring at her eyes, pointing to Yun Ruohan angrily and said: "bold! Shameless! Licentious!! Who made you climb into my bed Yun Ruohan stood up slowly and patted his wrinkled clothes. In the heart secret way: This is all what matter¡° Motherfucker, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me Yun Ruohan smiles a little and says in a warm voice: "I hear you, but you don''t say that devil pet is going to serve you? If you don''t go to bed, how can you serve? " Youyue choked all of a sudden. She grinds her teeth and the Yin test says, "you are the devil, I am the master, and I want to reward you for punishment. I has the final say. Even if I''m going to kill you now, what can you do? " Uncle Qi, who had been quietly hiding in the corner as a pendant, floated out again at this time. "My Lord, you forgot that you promised elder Minwei, at least when the blood devil guard chief was on duty, you should keep your word and pay a clear reward and punishment. There seems to be something special in the blood of this little demon soldier. It can recuperate the rebellious evil Qi in your demon core. You have accepted his kindness, so you should reward him now. Oh, by the way, my Lord, when you go to bed, you still hold people. When you get up, you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Isn''t that good... "Go away!" You month a hand knife cuts past. Looking old and weak, uncle Qi immediately rolled back and dodged the air blade with vigorous movements. Then, with a low eyebrow, he stepped aside. Youyue looks at Xiangyun Ruohan again. Her angry face slowly fades away, and a bright and innocent radian rises at the corner of her mouth: "little devil pet, tell me, what reward do you want? They are very clear about rewards and punishments, and they will practice what they say. " The girl''s voice was beautiful, but when she said the last sentence, she was gnashing her teeth. Yun Ruohan stayed for that reward last night. At this time, he immediately said, "I want to see the election." You Yue Leng Leng, for a moment doubt that he heard wrong. She''s very rare to reward the devil. This man doesn''t want magic weapon, doesn''t want magic Dan, and even wants to see the general election? Is this little devil pet not only a weak chicken, but also a fool? Don''t you worry about finding him? So dare not ask? Youyue slightly puffed up her cheek: "if I ask you to make a request, you can do it well. Don''t play hard to get for me there. The devil is the trouble. " If you don''t like to say something well, you just like to beat around the bush. Yun Ruohan coughed softly, but said, "I don''t want other rewards. I just want to see the general election." Chapter 4118 Youyue didn''t have a good way: "you are a waste demon soldier. What are you looking for? Don''t know now the game has been carried on to the main city of Samsung? That is to let you, the magic soldier, look below. You can''t see a single move clearly, and you will be stunned by the high-level demons. Do you want me to save you then? " Yun Ruohan thought for a moment, nodded and said: "what the adult said is reasonable, if it''s really inconvenient..." he paused and said: "I''ll leave now."¡° Wait, where are you going? " You Yue is silly. Yun Ruohan turned his head and gave a gentle smile. He pressed his slender finger on the healed wound between his neck and said, "thank you for saving my life, but I don''t think you need any elixir for my injury, and the kindness of saving me should be paid back with the blood of last night. We''ll see you later. " In fact, Yun Ruohan knows why his blood has special effects. Before, when he was on the floating island, Muyan would often refine all kinds of pills for his martial brothers. One is to test the effect of the new pill, and the other is to improve their cultivation speed. There are only Muyan and yunruohan in the whole Xiaoyao gate who practice the skills of the demons, so there are not many magic elixirs. But seven seven seven eight, but also took several. Among them, some pills can condense Qi carefully and suppress and comb the evil Qi of riots. It''s the same as what the old man called Uncle Qi said. He didn''t know why the little girl had a mob of evil Qi in her body, but she suddenly fell into a coma and fell asleep. It should be because of the residual medicine in her blood. I''m afraid it can only relieve the symptoms, but it can''t cure them. If you have been troubled by the mob, I''m afraid it will be very painful, right? Maybe you can''t really sleep all your life? But do demons need to sleep? Anyway, the other side saved their own life. If you see my younger martial sister, please ask for a bottle for her! Standing on the bed, you Yue just watched as Yun Ruohan left her and left the pink bedroom. be gone? Do you really leave without looking back? Is there something wrong with this human demon killer? You Yue turns her head and looks at Uncle Qi. Her voice rises slightly. "It''s the first time that I give a reward so readily. He doesn''t want it!" Uncle Qi said with a low brow: "he wanted it, but you didn''t give it to him?"¡° What does he want? " After a pause, youyue suddenly thought, "go to see the general election? What''s the reward? When did I give you such a cheap reward The girl on the bed was flat mouthed and frowning, with a very unhappy look. She has always been the only one to let others hold back. This is the first time that someone dares to let her hold back¡° Ha ha, if you want to leave now, it depends on whether he has the life to walk out of my youyue palace. " Don''t listen to the devil pet, go to die! What''s more, it''s a disgusting human demon killer. However, I can''t help but think of the warmth I felt in my sleep last night and the gentle caress. How long has it been since she fell asleep? She fell asleep yesterday, but she didn''t dream about what had happened before. Instead, I feel the peace of mind that I haven''t seen for a long time. Why? Youyue holds her cheek and slightly tilts her head, showing her confusion in her eyes. Uncle Qi chuckled and said slowly: "that''s when people hold you all night, their hands make you sleep numbly, and they don''t say a word. As a result, when you wake up, you turn your face and kick people out of bed. It''s really like a human scum man... " Chapter 4119 Bang! Youyue throws a pillow and tells uncle Qi to shut up. He suddenly disappeared in the same place. She blinked up in the front hall. As you Yue expected, the little devil pet named Yun Ruohan couldn''t get out of her "you Yue Palace". No, not the Moon Palace. Even if it''s her bedroom, she can''t get out. Look, isn''t this little magic soldier surrounded by her demons now¡° You said, "did you sleep in the same bed with adults last night?"¡° Ah, why!! I''ve recommended the pillow for so long, and adults don''t want me to share the bed with him. What are you, a little magic soldier? Why do you get the favor of adults? " Yun Ruohan looks at a group of demons who surround him. He only feels one head and two big. Even in the face of xiaoyaomen''s peerless troublemakers, his head didn''t hurt so much. I saw all kinds of men in front of me. Some of them are tall and burly, covered with flesh. Some weak Liu Fu Feng, face like a good woman. There are also some jade trees in front of the wind. But the only thing is the same, at this time, these men all look jealous, eager to rush to tear him up. The reason is that he and a little girl were sleeping in bed all night without a quilt. Yun Ruohan pressed his temple and tried to speak well: "I just happened to be saved by you Yue. I don''t have that kind of relationship with you Yue. You don''t have to worry. I''m going to leave now... "Oh, he''s a demon killer¡° If it''s right, it must be the devil killer. He''s playing hard to get. It''s really smooth! "¡° Bah, despicable human beings, do you think we will still be deceived? "¡° Hehe, don''t be complacent too early. You Yue hates treacherous human beings most. Do you think sleeping with you all night is to spoil you? Don''t dream. Sooner or later, adults will hate you¡° Right, right. Don''t you think he was kicked out by the adults early this morning? " Yun Ruohan: "OK, what you say is what you say. He simply gave up arguing with these demons, passed them and walked towards the exit¡° Wait a minute, who said you could go? "¡° Even if you will be despised by adults sooner or later, I can''t tolerate you as a shameless waste devil who scrambles in front of us and climbs into adults'' bed! " Several demons quickly gathered around and surrounded Yun Ruohan. Each one showed his teeth, showing his sharp claws and teeth. A strong sense of violence permeated the world¡° It''s not easy to explain to the adults if you kill him. It''s just that you beat him half disabled. Is that ok? "¡° Hee hee, sure. Before, there was a man who pretended to be an adult and wanted to assassinate him. In the end, the adult abandoned him and left him to us? As long as it''s human beings, whether they are spiritual practitioners or devils, they are disgusted by adults. Even if we abandon people, adults will not blame us! " On the roof, you Yue looks at this scene and frowns slightly. Why is this little devil so stupid? It''s all like this. I''m still standing in the same place. Can''t I escape? Wouldn''t resistance be? Can''t I ask for help? Clearly her bedroom is not far away, just a cry, you can call her! Ah, Pooh! Why does she want to be summoned by another pet? If it''s too bad, light up the wound she left last night. Chapter 4120 There is her breath on it. Who dares to move him in the Moon Palace! idiot! idiot! A muscle! No brains! Such a fool should teach him a lesson. You month heart so gnash teeth to think, can wait to return to God, her figure has appeared below. The little hand grabbed Yun Ruohan''s collar and dragged him back for tens of meters. Because the height difference between them is too big. Youyue''s body shakes when she stands firm, and she can''t help falling back. Without waiting for her to run the evil Qi and stand firm, her hands have firmly held her waist, almost half of her into her arms. Mellow gentle voice rang in the ear, "careful." The sound was like something fluffy, and it flicked on her earlobe. Crystal small earlobe suddenly become scarlet. You Yue angrily pushed a, break free from that bosom. But not to see cloud if cold, but coldly looking forward to the front of a few demons, "my people, also you can move?! How long is life? " From the appearance of youyue, the demons were stiff and frightened. Wait to hear you Yue this words, suddenly one by one, such as by lightning, tottering¡° My Lord, you, you are really with this demon killer... "One of the handsome and tall demons, with tears in his eyes, was unwilling to speak. Youyue raised her small chin: "yes, I slept with him last night. Why, do you have any opinions?" Yun Ruohan: "the demon family cried out:" my Lord, I have been with you for more than a year. Even if you want to sleep, you should sleep with me first! "¡° My Lord, me too, me too! My Lord, you don''t like stinking. They are waiting for you every day Youyue looks at the chattering demons. First, she has no expression. Then the corner of the mouth slowly raised, and a bright, pure, innocent smile like a little girl appeared on her face¡° Are you expressing your dissatisfaction with me? " The voice below stopped abruptly. All the demons'' faces showed panic and retreated¡° No, no! Absolutely not! My Lord, we worship you¡° We are envious of the devil, but we dare not be dissatisfied with you! " You month cold hum a way: "had better be not." The group retreated in dismay. I dare not fart. Youyue turns around and looks at the cold clouds. Well, it''s too high. You have to look up to see it. You Yue''s mood is very uncomfortable, "are you an idiot?" Cloud if cold light cough a way: "last night on affair, I can explain to them clearly." You month disdains a way: "why should I explain to them?"¡° It''s said that you robbed all these demons. Since you robbed them, you''d better treat them well. " You moon eyes flashing anger: "you teach me?" Raise a pile of male pet in the back palace, but always abandon, regardless. In the human world, it should be a scum girl, right? But when Yun Ruohan looks at the girl with a faint hair, he always feels like he is looking at a wayward child. He laughed and said in a warm voice, "I dare not." Then he passed the girl and left¡° stop! Who allowed you to go With a flash of light and shadow, the girl''s figure moved directly to his eyes. Yun Ruohan was caught off guard and couldn''t stop walking. Seeing that he was going to bump into each other, he quickly reached out and hugged him. Faint fragrance, mixed with blood, and the girl''s soft and petite body bumped into his arms. It made his whole heart beat. Chapter 4121 Yun Ruohan is in a hurry. He reaches for youyue''s arm and pushes him away: "sorry!" Youyue looks normal, but her ears are red and transparent. Her eyes glare at him with a little anger: "human demons are really boring! Can''t I take you to the election? " Finish saying, don''t wait for cloud if cold reaction, body shape has suddenly disappeared in situ. Cloud if Cold Zheng for a long time, just stiff slowly back hand. Just two people collide urgently, he didn''t notice, the hand seems to have met the girl''s... The girl''s... Clearly so young, but the body is developing... And so on! What was he thinking? Rao is so calm that he can''t help blushing¡° Excuse me. Are you... The devil killer The voice from behind, let cloud if cold suddenly come back. He took a deep breath, pressed down his pounding heart, and then turned to look at him. I saw that it was a very handsome man, Phoenix eyes long and narrow, slanting into the temples. The bridge of nose is high and the line of jaw is sharp and perfect. Even if Yun Ruohan is used to the peerless beauty of his younger martial sister and younger martial uncle, he should praise the man''s appearance at this time¡° What are you The visitor said with a smile: "I''m Luo Siyuan. I''m also a demon addict. I''m also one of youyue''s favorite demons." You month adult''s magic pet these words, let cloud if cold in the heart rose a trace of inexplicable discomfort. But it soon dissipated. Luo Siyuan has continued: "I used to be a casual monk. Because of the persecution and suppression of some big sects, I was forced to fall into the evil way and escape to the abyss. When I was dying, it was you Yue who saved me and gave me a place to live and continue to practice. " Yun Ruohan didn''t want to be involved with the people in youyue palace. But thinking that she knew nothing about Xiuxian mainland, the younger martial sister was close at hand and could not recognize each other. So he showed a smile to Luo Siyuan: "in the clouds, it''s cold, but also saved by youyue. But my magic core is too injured to remember many things clearly. Brother Luo, can you tell me something about Xiuxian and Qianyuan? What is the identity of you Yue? Why are there so many spoilers? " Luo Siyuan looked at him thoughtfully, then said with a kind smile: "naturally, I''m willing to."=== Muyan now on hand market crystal is not much, only in no man''s land issued a notice, market crystal spent 7788. The key is that it''s just the cost of half a month''s announcement. Of course, Moyan chose the top announcement. That is, as soon as anyone enters the Shengsheng square of Tianguang market, the announcement will ring in his ear - the call order of Xiaoyao gate. Muyan believes that as long as the elder martial brothers are on the land of Xiuxian, they will know her existence as soon as they enter Tianguang market. The price is too high. With the exchange ratio of 2:1, she spent all her magic shells here except buying two green Yan Tianrui. It''s only enough for half a month''s announcement in the polar free region. Fortunately, Xujing, the first shop in the world to sell pills, will soon arrive at the account. At that time, we''ll make up the announcement in the devil''s land, the netherworld, and the central square. She doesn''t believe it, so she can''t find xiaoyaomen''s martial brother. After the announcement, Mu Yan suddenly had nothing to do with it. She was so poor that she didn''t even buy another mask. Chapter 4122 She thought about it and decided to brush the prestige list again¡¾ Laozi''s number one shop in the world is to make money. But in fact, because it''s a transaction in the devil''s land, it''s not Xujing but Mobei who gets the account. She still had to use the same ratio to exchange Mobei for Xujing in order to use it in Tianguang market. The two to one ratio is still too high. As soon as Mu Yan turned around, she saw standing against the wall at the entrance of the lane, looking at her hundred Li Wei Ran with a smile¡° Brother ye, are you looking for someone? Can I help you? " Mu Yan shook his head, "thank you, but it''s not necessary." Bai Li stepped forward with a soft smile on his lips. "When I met my little brother, I never thought that you would be a hero of all the demons in the abyss. I didn''t expect that one day we would really fight together. " Muyan said with a perfunctory smile: "brother Baili thinks too much. I''m still up and down in the main city of three stars, but brother Baili, you are recognized as the candidate who will go to the five-star magic palace to compete for the princess''s son-in-law. It''s just unknown whether they will fight together or not. " She was not modest in saying that. In fact, she only wanted to see the princess when she took part in the general election. When we meet the princess in the five-star magic palace and ask about the life and death of the little martial uncle, she will withdraw from the general election. In this way, unless she is lucky enough to be assigned to the four-star city where Baili Weiran is located. Otherwise, there is no chance for them to fight each other. Hundred Li Wei Ran thought clear, smell speech suddenly way: "you don''t want to marry princess?" The demons who took part in the general election, no matter whether they had a lover before, but when they mentioned the princess, their eyes were wild and hot, at least greedy or worshipful. But when the young man in front of him said that he was superior, everyone wanted to marry the demon princess, but his face was calm and his eyes were clear as water. This is not what a demon clan yearning for love or power should look like. Mu Yan chuckled and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to have a deep talk with him on this issue. Hundred Li Wei Ran, I don''t know why, in the heart of a surge of inexplicable joy. He stared at the young man''s beautiful face and bright eyes, suddenly blurted out: "I don''t want to marry a princess." Mu Yan Leng Leng, "don''t want to marry you, also participate in the election..." with his little martial uncle for sweetheart? Is this demon family sick? Hundred Li Wei Ran''s face showed a helpless expression, "this is the family''s decision, I must abide by..." after a pause, he strongly opened the topic: "little brother ye, if you lack Xu Jing, I can help you."¡° No need Muyan refused without hesitation, "no merit, no salary. I will get what I want by my own ability." With that, she turned away without looking back. Left a hundred miles standing in the same place, staring at her back, then showing a sense of regret. Although he was rejected, Baili Weiran managed to transfer a large wave of magic shells into the jade key. He thought that it was normal for ye Liangchen to be young and not willing to ask for help. But in the end, he came from the main city of two stars like red star city. There must be no magic shell in his hand. Even if you brush the prestige list, I''m afraid you don''t have many magic shells to exchange. If he is really in trouble and helps himself, will the teenager show some gratitude to himself? Chapter 4123 However, as soon as Baili Weiran put the magic shell into the yuxu key and entered the Tianguang market again, he found that everything had changed¡° Ouch, ouch, Lord Ye is invincible. I really love him! "¡° Hahaha, what did I say? Sooner or later, this prestige list will belong to Lord Ye. Don''t you believe it. As a result, in one day, Lord Ye stepped on all the demons¡° Although it is said that only a few demons will brush the prestige list in Tianguang market, I still want to say that you are the best one, Lord Ye! Ah, I love you for ten thousand years! " Hundred Li Wei Ran, heart a Lin, suddenly turned to the light curtain outside the duel. I saw the first name, has become a surprise - ye Liangchen. So fast?! Hundred Li Wei Ran, face quietly, but the heart has turned up the waves. With his strength, it''s not difficult for him to get to the top of the prestige list in the Magic Kingdom. But it''s not easy to achieve it in such a short time as ye Liangchen. With so many duels in one day, how can his spirit hold on? Does that seemingly tender young man have such a strong strength? It seems that I still underestimate him. Baili Weiran was thinking about it when a scream came from the crowd¡° Lying trough!!! You go to see the list of the Central District, the ranking of Lord Ye is still going up! " Baili Weiran suddenly regained his mind and walked quickly towards the central square. With him to the same direction, there are dense, groups of demons. There are not many people in the central area, but few people gather in the square to stay. At this time, the demons swarmed in and crowded in the center of the square, which immediately attracted the attention of many human beings. So he also came along¡° Eh, is it still rising? Why is this? Lord Ye has reached the top¡° Is it because Lao Tzu is selling magic pills in the first shop in the world? "¡° Go away, do you understand the rules of Tianguang market? All business transactions will be settled only after the transaction is completely completed. Each cycle lasts for at least seven days, and Lord Ye has only opened a shop for one day. How can his prestige rise? "¡° So what''s going on? What''s wrong with Tianguang market? " Hundred Li Wei Ran''s eyes are fixed on the name that is constantly beating up. From the beginning of 50, to more than 40, more than 30, the speed is astonishing. He suddenly thought of something and murmured in a low voice: "has ye Liangchen''s name been on the prestige list of the polar free zone and the netherworld zone?" Hundred Li Wei Ran''s voice is actually not high, but like a thunder, exploding in every demon''s ear. The central area was quiet for a moment. Immediately after that, many demons rushed toward the non polar region and the netherworld region. Soon, the news came back from the front. On the prestige list of the polar free region, there is a name that they are familiar with and excited about - ye Liangchen. The same as the devil''s land, the whole non polar area has been boiling for a long time. Ye Liangchen''s name is known to all in the polar free region during this period of time. Even though he is known to be a demon, many spiritual practitioners in the non polar regions regard him as their idol and belief. At this time see ye Liangchen''s name appears in the prestige list of the polar free area, immediately burst the pot. Some people are excited, shouting "yedashen invincible". Chapter 4124 But there are also people who are upset¡° This is our list of no polar regions, the list of human spiritual cultivation. What''s the point of being trampled by a demon? "¡° Yeah, I don''t know how happy they are? It''s not us who have trampled on the underworld¡° But I''m surprised that in our duel field in the polar free area, only the power of the Jiuyao sun can be increased. Even the people in the netherworld dare not say that they can trample on our spiritual cultivation in the polar free area. How did ye Liangchen, a demon, do it? " The demons who found the truth, regardless of whether they were in other people''s territory or not, immediately burst out with wild laughter. One by one, they danced and clapped high fives in other people''s death square¡° Ha ha ha, stupid human! Let you feel the fear of being dominated by Lord Ye¡° Lord Ye, kill the prestige list of the polar free area. Our demons will rule the world in Tianguang market. Wow, ha ha Some people in the non polar region said angrily, "don''t dream. In our non polar region, the stronger the person you match, the greater the increase of the [Jiuyao sun]. Ye Liangchen may be able to walk horizontally in your demon region, but in our non polar region, the higher the ranking, the more difficult it will be. I''m sure she''ll stop in the top ten. " The people of the demon clan, is that the one who can listen to the objection? In particular, this also dares to slander their most adored Lord Ye at the moment. Immediately one by one bares his teeth, roll up his sleeve and fight with magic weapons. I was just stopped by people around me before I started¡° Come on, don''t worry about these stupid humans. Did you forget that the great devil said that we should cover the human spiritual cultivation in the polar free zone? If we do something to these weak chickens, we''ll hit the devil in the face¡° Yeah, yeah, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. Since the great devil said he would cover them, he would spare them a dog''s life. Tut Tut, if the people in the netherworld dare to challenge the great devil, I can beat them all over the place Spiritual cultivation in the non polar region: "it''s too subtle to feel safe when you are covered by someone you slander. Therefore, the quarrel between the demons and the spiritual practitioners in the non polar region is so over. Everyone''s attention is on the list. In fact, even the demons believed what the spiritual practice just said. Ye Liangchen can be invincible in the devil''s land. That''s because the duel arena has the same gain effect on both sides of the duel. We stand on the same line, it doesn''t matter whether we suffer or not. But ye Dashen is in the duel field of the non polar region, but he is too much at a loss. If it had not been for the different gain effects of the three regions, the prestige list of the non polar regions, which has been oppressed, would have been occupied by the people of the netherworld. However, what happened next completely broke their previous cognition Because the Samsung dark cloud game is coming to an end. I don''t know what will happen after I go to the main city of four stars. So Muyan plans to brush the prestige list to the limit this time. Whether they are spiritual or demons, the time they can stay in Tianguang market, especially in Tianguang market for fierce fighting is limited. Because the activities in Tianguang market are not the real body, but the mimicry of human spirit. This is a great consumption of human consciousness. Once excessive, the spirit will be poor, and even the spirit will be damaged. Chapter 4125 Muyan plans to brush the prestige list directly this time, and then launch Tianguang market. What puzzled her, however, was. Others will feel tired after three or five battles in the duel field. Even if the spirit of a strong, high-strength people, a day for more than 20 games, it is already the limit. But the more I admire Yan, the more energetic I am. From the third brush to the first in the magic world. All she felt was a sense of relief. In my heart, because I think of my little martial uncle, I have recovered a lot. However, as long as the devil''s land area reaches the top, it can no longer fight with people. So Muyan came to the no polar region. She hid her name and appearance, and began the journey of Lien Chan in the duel field of the non polar region. I just feel that the more refreshing the Vietnam War is, the more hearty it is. In the last battle, she pressed her opponent to the ground. The seven Jue sword with cold light is against the other side''s neck, and it is only a little close to his carotid artery and inserted into the ground. The other side''s face turned pale. Mu Yan light way: "admit defeat?" The other side''s voice is slightly hoarse, for a long time just way: "I, I admit defeat." Mu Yan pulled out the seven Jue sword and stood up, just about to let the duel field record the results. Suddenly heard the voice below again: "you, you are ye Liangchen, ye Dashen?" Mu Yan was stunned. Recognized? How come? The camouflage of the duel field is very successful. She hasn''t been recognized by anyone up to now! When the other party saw that she didn''t deny it, he immediately became excited: "yedashen, it''s really you. I... I adore you so much! I didn''t expect to be able to fight with you... Ah ah... Your strength is too strong. Under the weakening of Jiuyao sun, you can defeat me so easily. Ye Dashen, I, I really like you Mu Yan was at a loss¡¾ The weakening of Jiuyao sun? What''s that? She felt that she was playing very well in both the devil''s land and the polar free zone! Where is the feeling of being weakened? She was about to ask in detail, but the arena had already judged her victory. The two figures disappeared on the challenge arena at the same time. Almost at the same time, Muyan''s ear sounded familiar mechanical sound¡° Tianguangxu no polar area announcement, tianguangxu no polar area announcement¡° No polar prestige list top update, the new no polar top - ye Liangchen Muyan was directly transmitted from the duel field to the dead square in the polar free area. She turned her lips and felt a little upset. How did you get to the top of the list so soon? Doesn''t that mean she can''t fight in the polar free zone? Next, do you want to go back to dark cloud city for alchemy, or do you want to go to the netherworld? At the thought of going to the netherworld, and starting from the low-level friars, Mu Yan was a little frustrated. There are too few masters who will come to tianguangxu duel field to practice. After all, it''s mainly a trading place¡° Ye Dashen, isn''t this ye Dashen? "¡° Ah, Lord Ye, please let me kneel and lick your toes! Please let me be your servant for life! "¡° Ye Dashen, stay in our polar free zone! We are willing to follow you forever! "¡° Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Muyan: "looking at the crowd rushing towards her, she turned around and ran. Are all the people in Xiuxian continent infected by demons? How can they be more crazy than the Liangchen army of Xiuzhen mainland? Chapter 4126 Mu Yan left Tianguang market and asked the night spirit to borrow a thousand magic shells. The night spirit now has 50000 magic shells in hand and is rich and powerful. In addition to eating so many pills of Muyan, now the promotion speed is fast. When I heard that Muyan wanted to borrow money, I didn''t hesitate to take out all her belongings. Just rejected by Mu Yan. She only took 1000 magic shells and exchanged them for 5000 market crystals. Yes, after slaughtering the prestige list of the polar free zone. Moyan has now entered the top ten of the total prestige list. The exchange ratio between Mobei and Xujing has also reached 5:1. When Mobei, who sells magic pills in Laozi''s No.1 shop, arrives, she will become rich overnight. After borrowing the night spirit''s former Magic Shell, Mu Yan is not in a hurry to enter Tianguang market. Instead, he used the magic furnace to refine hundreds of magic pills. This time, the magic pill not only has the similar function of breaking barrier pill, but also can assist the cultivation. There are also some magic pills that can repair the damage of magic core, clean up the impurities of magic core, and enhance magic Qi in a short time. Because the effectiveness of these magic Dan is so general, she doesn''t even bother to marry her name. According to different types, they are named "Dali pill No. 1", "Dali pill No. 2", "Dali pill No. 3"... And then they are put on the shelves in Laozi''s first shop in the world, and each demon is limited to one bottle at most. After putting all the magic pills on the shelves, Muyan immediately went to a shop in the central area and bought a mask that could cover his name and appearance. Then head into the duel field of the netherworld After a night''s search in the non polar region and the demon region, the demons and the spiritual practitioners in the polar region got nothing. In the end, he had to leave Tianguang market. But some people stayed and stayed outside the shop. Although I know that Lord Ye has been fighting for a day and a night, I certainly don''t have the energy to make magic pills now. But they don''t have to buy magic Dan, they just want to see their idol. This group of demons didn''t expect that they would wait until the shop of Laozi No.1 was opened. Because there is no money to hire shop assistants, Muyan does not want to appear in front of people. So [Laozi is the best in the world] the shop is set up to sell like a fool. The store can only enter 200 people at a time, and one person can stay in it for a quarter of an hour at most. After a quarter of an hour, no matter whether they buy or not, they will be sent out, and they can''t enter again within one day. Each person can only buy a bottle of pills in the shop at most. These demons are silly when they see the shop opened automatically and the full of pills in the shop. They rubbed their eyes and rushed in with a scream By the time the news of the new magic elixir''s sale in Laozi''s No.1 shop spread all over the devil''s land, the magic elixir inside had already been sold completely, and the door of the shop closed automatically. The people who bought it were ecstatic. People who didn''t buy it beat their chests. The direct result is that there are more people outside the shop¡° Oh, you don''t know. When I grabbed the magic pill in the first shop today, I thought it was a supplementary cultivation? Because I''ve eaten one before, I think it''s a waste to eat more in a short time, and I plan to sell it! I didn''t expect that! The effect of this magic pill is actually to repair the injured magic pill. I was damaged in the battle a few years ago, but I haven''t been able to recover. Now I only took one. Guess what? OK! My magic pill is healed! Ha ha ha... " Chapter 4127 "It''s just that the name of the great devil is too casual. What kind of powerful pill No. 3, such a precious magic pill, should be named cool and crazy! Dali pill No.3 or something, it''s really insulting such a baby... "One morning, the demons who had just arrived at mordan were flying and talking. Although listening to Tucao, but the face of pride and make complaints about it, it can not cover up. Listen to the side of a few demons heart sour, straight swallow saliva. If it wasn''t for the rule of Tianguang market that they couldn''t use force casually, they would have beaten this guy up. What kind of devil is Ye Da! It''s amazing how many magic pills can be refined. There are not only auxiliary cultivation, but also repairing damaged magic pills. Ah, ah! Why did they leave Tianguang market early yesterday! If also crouch to guard here, isn''t already robbed the magic Dan? The demons repented and secretly decided not to leave until they arrived at the magic pill. Soon, however, there was a scream in the direction of the square¡° I love you!!! You go to see the prestige list of the Central District, and the ranking of Lord Ye has gone up again! "¡° You''re kidding! Didn''t the great devil kill the prestige list of the polar free area yesterday? How can her rank go up? " Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I don''t know who yelled first: "the netherworld area!"¡° Lord Ye, what are you doing? " Someone asked vaguely, "is he going to kill the prestige list of the third district? Just... Just two days? " Although the demons have always been arrogant and lawless. Can hear this sentence, or Qi Qi silence. Because it''s crazy, it''s incredible. You know, in Tianguang market, the strength of all human beings and demons are suppressed to the same level. In other words, the real strength is not much different. The most important thing to fight in the duel field is magical power and combat experience. And Tu bang, in a short period of time, is the strength of spirit. Ye Liangchen''s previous butcher list in the devil''s land has also caused a heated discussion, but it is not a sensation. Because he wants to take part in the general election at the same time, he basically has to find time to brush points in the duel arena. But this time, the list of slaughtering polar free zone and netherworld zone is different. It''s been two days, a whole day and two nights! Ye Liangchen didn''t know how many battles he had fought, but he didn''t feel tired? Can the spirit bear it¡° If, if Lord Ye really killed the prestige list of the nether world, how strong was her spirit? How powerful is she? "¡° Under the abyss, can the young generation of demons really compete with the great devil? "¡° Will it be... Will it be ye Liangchen who finally becomes the princess''s son-in-law The square was quiet for a moment, but the expression of the demons was more and more excited¡° If ye Liangchen really becomes the princess''s son-in-law, will he become a demon one day? "¡° Ah, don''t we witness the birth of the devil¡° If ye Liangchen becomes a demon, can we get a lot of magic elixirs? " In the demons, only the strong are respected, and the winner is the king. There is no inherent class concept of human beings. The demons worship the devil because the devil is strong enough, and the princess, as the devil''s blood and bone, must be very strong. But if there is a person, defeat the devil and take the place of the devil. It''s a matter of course. Chapter 4128 No demons will avoid or fear talking about it. Powerful is everything. This is the survival law of the demons. At this time, Muyan didn''t know that many people had already bet on her in the demon area of Tianguang market and the middle and low-level demons under the abyss, hoping that she would become the next one. In the duel field of Youming District, after the airport battle, Mu Yan could not help frowning slightly. The battle in the nether world is not as smooth as you think. At the beginning of the battle, there seems to be an invisible resistance around her, which makes her magical power unable to be used smoothly. If there is a demon Qin in hand at this time, she can easily eliminate these resistance. But Tianmo Qin is still sealed in space. Muyan thought of the words of the opponent in Wuji area¡¾ The weakening and increasing of "Jiuyao Taiyin" and "Jiuyao sun"? She remembers that it was the first time that she heard about "Jiuyao Taiyin" and "Jiuyao sun" when she first inspired the field. People with Jiuyao Taiyin are suitable for practicing the skills of the netherworld. Those who have the Jiuyao sun are suitable to practice the Dharma of the polar region. Kemuyan''s field of stars is neither subordinate to Jiuyao Taiyin nor to Jiuyao sun. At that time, her field was upgraded by taking a bite from the fields of di mingjue and Xiao Shishu. Later, Emperor mingjue healed her for many times, and her domineering and greedy star field bit her from emperor mingjue''s field more or less. Therefore, her field of stars can be fully recognized by the Jiuyao sun in the polar free region. However, it has not been fully recognized by the netherworld area [Jiuyao Taiyin]. So her strength has been weakened to a certain extent. This kind of fight will not lose. It''s just that it''s not pleasant enough to immerse yourself in the fight and enjoy the fun. Just at this time, the sound of someone contacting her sounded in her mind. It''s mojue. It''s a hundred miles away. Muyan thought, did not open the next battle, but left the duel field¡° I''m in the underworld. Not long after the news was sent out, a small figure appeared on the edge of the square and walked slowly towards her. Obviously, he is a child, but his demeanor and manner are very similar to those who are in power. Especially that pair of ice blue eyes, cold indifference, look down on the world. Let those eyes above the top of the square of the netherworld monks can not help but retreat. Mu Yan thought of the figure she saw in the blur that day and narrowed her eyes slightly. In the heart turns over to gush with the doubt and guess, but on the face is silent color way: "small Jue, how did you come?" Mo Jue walked, Feng shenjunlang''s movement was stiff, and Yin measured: "don''t call Ben... Call me Xiao Jue." Mu Yan grinned and rubbed his head: "you look very small. If you don''t call you xiaojue, what do you want to call you? Mohr? "Chueh er?" The old blood of Di Ming Jue''s heart infarction almost came out. Even his head was rubbed by this rude young man, he forgot to investigate. He grabbed Mu Yan''s hand, small fingers firmly against her wrist, full of strong and possessive: "call me..." Yan Yu. Before his words came out, a disgusting sound came into his ears¡° Good day, you are in the nether world Hundred Li Wei ran quickly came over, looking at the young man''s eyes shining, the smile on his face gently seemed to drip water: "there are so many demons crouching outside your shop, I didn''t expect you to come to the Youming district again on the good day." Chapter 4129 Mu Yan was stunned. Isn''t Baili Weiran always called little brother ye? How to call him Liangchen? And the eyes seemed too hot, let her subconsciously avoid each other''s eyes. Hundred Li Weiran looked down at the young picturesque eyebrows, the heart more determined. He didn''t want to marry the princess! The demons should follow their heart and be free. If he likes men, he will admit that he likes men. Even if he will be expelled from the school, even if he will be rejected by the young man in front of him, he will not regret it. I like it. It''s just his business. When Bai Li Wei thought of this, his heart became more and more soft and sweet. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and his voice was soft as if he was taking care of the jewelry: "Liangchen, you fight day and night like this, won''t you hurt your spirit? Maybe it''s better to have a rest first. " If Mu Yan is a woman''s dress at this time, she might have guessed Bai Li Wei Ran''s mind. But at this time, he was recognized as a man by all demons and a popular candidate for princess''s son-in-law. How can you guess that Baili Weiran, who is also the candidate of the emperor''s son-in-law, would fall in love with him so absurdly. So, the strange guess in my heart was soon forgotten. Muyan nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t affect the general election." Hundred Li Wei Ran: "who cares about your election! At this time, he just wanted ye Liangchen to be eliminated as soon as possible. In the heart for the originally revered demon princess, all gave birth to a bit of resentment. Bai Li said: "I have tianxinsha which can stabilize Shenyuan. I don''t know if you need it." Muyan originally wanted to refuse. When he heard the three words "tianxinsha", his heart suddenly moved. Isn''t this one of the best treasures of genius that master Xiaojiu is looking for? It''s more precious than the green yantianrui. It can be met but not sought. According to master Xiaojiu, he had got a few of them before, but he was soon consumed by his experiment. If you want to do it again, it''s just that tianxinsha is only produced under the abyss. It''s not easy for human beings to obtain spiritual cultivation. Mu Yan''s eyes showed a look of longing. Although he is not paid for his reactive work, such a treasure as tianxinsha is very rare. Not to mention that master Xiaojiu wants it, she wants it too! Bai Li Wei Ran seldom sees the different brilliance in the young man''s eyes. He just feels that his heart is soft and joyful. Dense long eyelashes gently blink, as if to sweep something into his heart, take root. Growing up, he has never liked a person so much. Hundred Li Wei Ran soft voice way: "if you need, I will give you three, OK?" Muyan tangled: "I''ll buy it from you at the market price! Just one... Two will be enough. " Baili Weiran laughed: "I have five of them. It''s useless to keep so many of them in my hand. You are a magic elixir. Tianxinsha can give you a better effect. If not, when you refine a magic pill suitable for me and give it to me, you will repay the value of tianxinsha at that time. How about that? " As a matter of fact, Baili Weiran didn''t want to get paid for saying this. Ye Liangchen''s magic elixir is indeed precious and rare, but it is basically only suitable for those below the demon master. Under the fifth level of the demon lord, there are still effects in front of him. Above the fifth level, it is basically better than nothing. Bai Li Wei Ran''s cultivation has reached the peak of the devil. No matter how good the magic pill Mu Yan made, it is useless for him. Chapter 4130 But mu Yan thought about it, but he thought it was feasible. Now she hasn''t mastered the refining of magic pill, so the effect of the refined pill is not good. But when you take out the demon Qin, the refined magic pill is totally different. As for the current [Dali pill] No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3, she really can''t give them away. However, if she can refine the elixir that can help the devil break through, the value of the elixir will not be comparable to that of three pieces of tianxinsha. Thinking of this, Mu Yan showed a smile on his face: "thank you, brother Baili!" Bai Li Wei Ran also couldn''t help smiling on his face. His eyebrows were full of tenderness: "just call me Wei Ran." As soon as the voice fell, Baili Weiran felt an invisible pressure to cover him, making him speechless. The sweat on his forehead seemed to have his own consciousness, dropping down. He didn''t know what happened, but a fatal sense of crisis welled up in his heart. He wants to release the divine consciousness, but he can''t do anything at all. Then, his figure slowly disappeared in place. It is the spirit of instability, forced to leave the Tianguang market. Muyan: "she turns her head slowly and looks at the little boy in front of her. I saw the opposite side looking at her without expression, with cold eyes and uncontrollable anger on her small face. Moyan: "mojue, what did you just do?" Mo Jue turned his head and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Good! Mu Yan is about to laugh. She is now 80% sure that the little boy named Mo Jue is di mingjue. It''s no wonder that Mo Jue suddenly appeared, and his incomparable closeness to himself suddenly disappeared after emperor mingjue met him. And disappeared more than a year of people, and in the Xiuxian continent suddenly appeared again. What the hell is this guy doing? Afraid of recognizing him as Mo Jue, why not recognize him? Mu Yan was angry. She went through so much on floating island that she almost lost everything. Since he opened his eyes in Qianyuan, he has been trying to contact dimingjue. She didn''t know whether di mingjue was alive or dead, or whether she was seriously injured in order to save her. She has too much pain and grievance to tell him. But this man found her in Tianguang market, but he didn''t recognize her. Instead, he looked at her to make some money for the announcement. Mu Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you have anything to say to me?" Emperor Ming Jue to her line of sight, in the heart inexplicably a little flustered. He just drove the little white face out of tianguangxu. Is he so angry? Why? Don''t you think you are better than that little white face? As soon as he looked down and saw his child''s body, the Emperor Ming Jue could not help biting her teeth and felt pain. Damn Chang Ying! His figure disappeared in place. No, he can''t wait for a moment! Chang Ying must be asked to change his body immediately. Mu Yan looks at Mo Jue''s figure that disappears in the original place, and his face shows an incredible look. Hands unconsciously clenched into fists. What the hell is di mingjue doing? Without an explanation, she left Tianguang market? Or is mo Jue not Emperor Ming Jue? Is everything just her delusion? Mu Yan pressed his temple, and felt that his heart was blocked¡° Ye Liangchen, I didn''t expect you to be so famous in Tianguang market. " Chapter 4131 A beautiful female voice interrupted her thoughts and brought her back to her senses. Mu Yan turned to see, only to find that what she was talking about was a gorgeous beauty. Moreover, this man is a little familiar. It seems that he mistook dimingjue for his brother. Mu Yan to this person''s sense organ is not very good, just light way: "have something to do?" Yu Yan Ran''s heart swelled with anger. It''s just a small demon, who dares to treat her so coldly and perfunctorily. What does he think he is? Yu Yanran, with a smile on her lips, stepped forward and said, "ye Liangchen, do you know the real identity of the little boy who left before?" Mu Yan squinted: "what is it?" Yu Yanran showed a mysterious and treacherous expression on her face and said slowly: "that''s a big man you can''t reach in your life. He will look like a child in Tianguang market, just because he is bound. Moreover, he belongs to the polar region, and you are just a humble demon. I advise you to stay away from him. " At this point, Yu Yanran''s face showed a strong contempt and jealousy, almost gnashing her teeth and said: "a man doesn''t want to improve himself, but only wants to cling to the high power, even at the expense of selling his body and being in the body of other men. Hehe, are you demons so shameless? " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out the cold light: "put your mouth clean."¡° Yes? Am I wrong? " Yu Yan Ran sneered, "you approach Mo Jue, don''t you just want to seduce him? Don''t you know for a long time that Mo Jue''s identity is not simple? " That day, after being trampled on by Baili Weiran, Yu Yanran was mad. I wish I could leave tianguangxu and never come back. But when she thought of dimingjue, she still suppressed her anger and searched everywhere. As a result, she saw the scene of jair''s desire to split. The boy''s small figure suddenly became bigger. He held the boy''s hand tightly and held him firmly in his arms, not allowing him to escape. That face has been restored to a fascinating beauty, ice blue eyes red flame, staring at the arms of young people, eyes is completely uncovered red fruit possessive. Then, the deep and hoarse voice of emperor mingjue also came into her ears at the same time - "wait for me, wait for me to find you!"¡° Don''t marry anyone else! " When the figure of Emperor Ming Jue disappears completely and ye Liangchen leaves, Yu Yanran suddenly returns to her mind. She was surprised and angry, jealous and hateful! How could that be? Why is that? That''s a man! He is also a small demon who participates in the election of the princess of the demon clan and tries to cling to the powerful. Why does Emperor Ming Jue prefer a demon to accept her?! It is clear that she has abandoned her own appearance and turned into the appearance of Jun Mu Yan with Fenghua quicksand. Why does Emperor Ming Jue still refuse to look back at her?! After leaving Tianguang market, Yu Yanran gnashed her teeth with hatred and was in constant panic. Especially after hearing that dimingjue was going to leave for the demon clan. Others may think that emperor mingjue is to marry a demon princess. Only Yu Yanran knows that he wants to see ye Liangchen. A young devil! Lost to a mortal woman at the beginning, Jun Mu Yan, already let jade Yan Ran heart have unwilling. Now lose to a man? This makes Yu Yanran''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney seem to be on fire. pbr/ppbr/p Chapter 4132 She paid all her efforts to get closer to the position of the hostess of the polar region step by step. How can a yellow boy be allowed to take everything that belongs to her?! Yuyanran dare not tell commander Tong of Ye Liangchen''s existence. Now the headmaster Tong is more and more dissatisfied with her. Because even if she becomes a king, she can''t catch the emperor''s heart. After learning that the emperor is going to marry the demon princess, commander Tong looks at Yu Yanran''s eyes, which are full of killing intention. Commander Tong thinks that you are a mere mortal, not worthy of God. But the princess is different. The princess''s status is noble, and becoming the hostess of the polar region also complements each other. But if the demon princess married in, the existence of the jade Yan Ran became redundant. It is also possible to expose that commander Tong violated the emperor''s order. So, Tong commander wanted to get rid of her. In the end, Yu Yanran, in a hurry, tells master Tong that the princess of the demon clan is choosing a son-in-law in Qianyuan and has a son-in-law in the netherworld. The princess is so watery that she doesn''t know how to be decent. Where is she worthy of God? Even if you really take people back to the polar region, the emperor should have more wives and concubines to fight against it. This just let Tong Zhang Ling give up the idea of getting rid of her, plan to keep her as Emperor Ming Jue''s favorite concubine, destroy the prestige of the demon princess. For the demon Princess outside hook three build four behavior, Tong commander is also extremely despised. After listening to Yu Yanran''s words, it is to that haven''t met princess, raised the meaning of beating. So she turned her head and asked Chang for two places, saying that she would take "Jun Mu Yan" to Qianyuan. Yu Yanran was relieved when she heard that she could follow emperor mingjue to attend the magic banquet. She believes that with the face of "Jun Mu Yan", a mere demon princess can''t be compared with her. What she is really afraid of is the little demon family named ye Liangchen. The man also had a similar appearance to "Jun Mu Yan", and the emperor was so different from him. She must not let the two meet Mu Yan looks at the woman in front of her, and her anger is burning. But the more angry she was, the calmer she was. Looking at Yu Yanran''s eyes, he even took a few separated Gao Linxia''s carelessness: "if I remember correctly, didn''t you say that Mo Jue was your brother? Why do you care if I seduce him? Even if I seduce him, what does it have to do with you? What position do you take to question me? " Yu Yan Ran choked and said angrily, "so you admit that you seduced Mo Jue?" Mu Yan suddenly realized and nodded, "so you pretended that Mo Jue was your brother, and you wanted to seduce her? Tut Tut, have you improved your appearance in Tianguang market? You can''t seduce people in this way. If you come here to compete with a man like me, won''t human spiritual cultivation be as shameless as you? " Yu Yan Ran didn''t expect that this small demon clan would be so poisonous. Her face turned blue and white, and her voice suddenly raised: "ye Liangchen, what do you think you are? How dare you be rude to me! " They are talking on the square of death in the nether world. No one noticed at first. At this time, Yu Yanran''s voice rose and immediately attracted other people''s attention. Yu Yanran''s eyes were red and tears rolled down from her eyes. With her gorgeous appearance, she is really charming and I still feel pity for her. Chapter 4133 Many spiritual practitioners in the netherworld couldn''t help but gather around, with an expression on their faces. Relatively speaking, xiangmuyan''s sight is full of hostility. Yu Yanran didn''t seem to find that many people gathered around her. Her voice trembled and her face prayed: "I tell you the truth, Mo Jue is my fiance. For some reasons, he forgot me. I''ve been trying to fix him and remind him of me. But I didn''t expect that during my hard work, someone would try to seduce my fiance, who was still a man. "¡° Ye Liangchen, I beg you, stay away from my fiance! Haven''t you decided to be the princess''s son-in-law? Why don''t you let my fiance go? Do you want to cling to a powerful person and even sell your body? " WOW! All of a sudden, the whole world was boiling¡° what do you mean? A man seduces his fiance? "¡° Wait, did you hear this beautiful woman say his name is ye Liangchen? Is it ye Liangchen who threatened to kill all the prestige lists of Tianguang market? " As soon as these words came out, some people immediately laughed. Looking at Muyan''s sight, he was full of contempt and hostility: "just a demon family wants to kill my list of Youming District, isn''t it a fool''s dream?"¡° Hehe, I heard that everything was defeated by this boy, so I thought I could run wild in my netherworld? It''s like a frog in a well¡° Boy, don''t think that if you kill the prestige list of the "no polar area" Gang, you can come to our netherworld. Don''t you know that the whole Tianguang market is my territory in the netherworld? Do you want me to teach you what it means to have a day out of the sky and a man out of the world? " Yu Yanran cut in at the right time and said: "thank you all for coming out for me, but you still don''t fight against ye Liangchen. He... He has a lot of treasures, some of which were cheated from my fiance. Even if there is the weakening of Jiuyao Taiyin, his insidious means that can''t be prevented may make you hurt and lose. " Then she looked at xiangmuyan with red eyes: "ye Liangchen, don''t you take enough benefits from my fiance? What do you have to do to leave him? Don''t you really feel ashamed of a man committing himself to another man? " Mu Yan can''t help but want to clap with Yu Yan. This means, this ingenuity, this art of speech, is better than that of Liu ruoxian. The most important thing is that Liu ruoxian''s appearance is only pitiful. In front of him, however, there was something lofty and arrogant on his face. Even if you say the words of prayer, but also high above, eyes with disdain. Mu Yan is very curious. Who is this man? Is it really the fiancee of emperor mingjue? In the heart surges a burst of extremely violent and irritable. People around her deliberately amplified sound a little bit into her ears. "..." I''m really a rare genius of the demons in ten thousand years. It turns out that only by selling my ass can I be so arrogant in the duel arena... "Ha ha, what''s good about men. That fiance is blind. He even put such a delicate beauty instead of a demon kid. "¡° You don''t know that, do you? It''s shameless of the demons. All kinds of seductive means can be used, even the ethics can be ignored... It''s disgusting Chapter 4134 Mu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes swept all the people present, and finally fell on Yu Yanran. Her lips slowly raised, word by word way: "since said is to rob your man, that''s OK, if I don''t rob people, it''s not back this name in vain." Yu Yan Ran''s face is full of amazement: "you... You..." she thinks that ye Liangchen will refute and clarify. Unexpectedly, he even admits it directly? They even said they wanted to rob people¡° You, aren''t you going to marry the demon princess? " Muyan ha laughed out: "what''s the matter? In our demon clan, as long as the strength is strong enough, what''s the relationship between you and me? When I become a demon lord, I will marry all the emperors of the polar realm and the domain masters of the nether world. Who can help me Yu Yanran choked her throat with blood. She couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. Her pretty face turned blue and white. What ethical code, what curse, in front of straight to the demons is a fart! Yu Yanran is used to pursuing spiritual cultivation with human beings. She uses a touching and meaningful narration to make the other person a sinner. As a result, he applied this to the demons, but found that the other side didn''t follow the script at all. The people in the netherworld area were obviously shocked into a trance by these words and were silent for a moment. And a few screams, it is at this time suddenly inserted¡° Ah, great devil said well, great devil, please let me be your ox and horse, too! I am willing to follow you all my life¡° The great devil is powerful and domineering. When our demons unify the world, they will marry all the beautiful men in the world. Ha ha ha! "¡° Come on, everyone. Lord Ye is here! The tortoise grandsons in the netherworld want to bully me again! " The dense "Liangchen army" of the demons swarmed over and stood behind Muyan on both sides. One by one, their eyes were shining, looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, as if they were looking at their own gods. Sucking, some demons licked their lips and said excitedly: "Lord Ye only said that he was covering the group of Terrans in the polar free area, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t move these idiots in the netherworld. Why don''t you eat them all?"¡° Oh, don''t dream. Cannibalism is not allowed in Tianguang market! I think it''s better to bite off your hands and feet and take out your intestines! " The faces of the people in the netherworld became extremely ugly. They can trample on the spiritual cultivation of the non polar regions and humiliate them wantonly. But in the face of the same inferior demons, they dare not be too arrogant. Because the demons are a group of madmen. If they don''t agree, they will fight. They''d rather be punished by Tianguang market than their spirits. And if you offend a demon, there will be countless demons rushing to revenge. Normal people can''t resist these lunatics. The people in Youming District retreat one after another, and no one dares to speak for Yu Yanran¡° Boss, is that the woman who robbed you of men? " Ruda looked up and down at Yu Yanran, disgusted, "don''t Terran women boast that they look like immortals? As a result, you can''t compete with the boss in terms of face. It''s a good idea to rob the man with the boss? He he, also won''t go to sprinkle bubble urine to take care of oneself Yu Yan Ran was almost angry¡° Are you demons so shameless that they confuse black and white? You''re proud of robbing someone else''s fiance? " Ruda said seriously, "it depends on whether your fiance is worth being robbed."¡° Yes, if it''s a waste, it''s going to be laughed to death by other demons! " Chapter 4135 "If it''s really good enough, such as the king of the polar region, if I snatch it, I can blow it for ten thousand years, hahaha!" Mu Yan almost laughed. The depression and irritability in my heart gradually disappeared in the noise around me. She didn''t stay long in Qianyuan, but she seemed to like these lovely demons. Muyan looked at yuyanran and said, "since you all say I rob men, there must be a process of robbing, right? I don''t think it''s better for us to play a big one. "¡° I''d like to borrow your order, aunt Jing. " Jing Rufeng came out of the crowd. She was graceful and graceful. She said in a delicate voice: "I hate it. How can Xiao Chenchen learn to call me aunt Jing from Bai Li? People like to hear you call me sister Rufeng? "¡° Sister Rufeng, can you sell me your order Without hesitation, Jing Rufeng took out the [market master''s order] and put it into Mu Yan''s arms, "here you are. It''s not for sale. I gave it to you. " Say, charming eye wave a sweep, pass jade Yan Ran, red lips slowly evoke, "small Chen Chen, you can certainly ruthlessly beat a face, that cheap woman shows me.". People hate that kind of affectation, every word can make me goose bumps of human nuns! This kind of goods is not worthy of our family''s shoes! " Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a smile, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will let sister Rufeng see my one-stop service of slapping face, abusing dregs and slaughtering." What is one-stop service? Jing Rufeng doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent her from understanding the meaning of Muyan''s words. She couldn''t help laughing, but felt that the future son-in-law was really in line with her heart. Yu Yanran said angrily, "you demons are all birds of a feather. You don''t know what courtesy, righteousness and shame are. Ye Liangchen, you know that Mo Jue is my fiance, but you want to rob me of love. Do you think this kind of shameless behavior can be covered up with a true temperament of the demon clan? " Everyone in the netherworld nodded. For spiritual cultivation, ethics, righteousness, honesty and shame are deeply engraved in their souls. When two men are together, is that immoral? It''s shameless to rob someone''s fiance! These demons are really uncivilized barbarians, a group of livestock, only worthy of living under the dark abyss. However, at this time, a low cold male voice suddenly sounded. Like a sharp blade to cut open the air, the magnetic sound is beautiful, but it makes people chilly sound into everyone''s ears¡° What are you? And my fiancee? " All eyes were focused on the sound. Then there was a sound of cool air in the square. It was a tall man in black clothes. His face is covered with a mask, which makes people unable to see clearly. But it''s just the high nose and thin lips that are exposed outside, which has a soul stirring charm. Black clothes pasted on the body, outlines the perfect body shape of men. The long and straight legs, the strong but not thin waist, the lines drawn by the muscles attached to the body, no inch is not perfect, no inch is not heart beating. But the most shocking thing is the natural momentum of men. When the king comes to the world, he must obey. Even Tianguang market seemed to vibrate slightly, impacting their spirits. Make them want to kneel, to surrender. Chapter 4136 Everyone, including the just arrogant demons, is stupid. At this moment, there is only one thought in everyone''s mind. Who is this man The Emperor Ming Jue completely ignored the sight of the surroundings and went straight to Mu Yan. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to the front. That childish and ridiculous child''s body can''t do anything. At this moment, he can finally put Xiao Xiang into action. Just, haven''t hugged the person in the bosom, the chest is resisted. The Emperor Ming Jue frowned, looked down at the young man''s delicate eyes, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m Mo Jue." I''ll go to your mojue! Mu Yan can''t wait to bite this man. If the man in front of her was not emperor mingjue, she would have twisted her head off. But the man cheated her three times and four times, even now he didn''t intend to recognize her. Mu Yan is about to laugh. All right! Mojue, right? She''d like to see, when does this bastard want to play with her? Mu Yan''s body shook, broke away from his arms, pointed to Yu with the hilt of his sword, and said with a smile: "Mo Jue, right? I think you are mistaken, right? That''s your fiancee over there. I don''t seem to have anything to do with you! " Emperor Ming Jue''s arms were empty. He felt that his heart was empty. Hearing the boy''s words, he immediately said in a cold voice: "I have no fiancee." His eyes turned to Yu Yanran, and the disgust in his eyes almost overflowed: "what are you, dare you call yourself my fiancee?" All of a sudden, the sight of shock focused on Yu Yanran. After the demons were stunned, they couldn''t help laughing¡° Damn it, I''m so happy. This woman has been talking to herself for a long time. Human spiritual cultivation dare to say that we don''t want face. I don''t think they even know what face is? Ha ha ha ha... "How can you rob my fiance Mo Jue ~ ~ Oh, I almost believe it!" Even the people in the netherworld area were also stunned. Looking at Yu Yanran''s eyes, they were all speechless. This woman is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so... So... Pretending to be someone else''s fiancee, and even fighting with a male devil. Yu Yanran''s body is about to fall, and her spirit is about to withdraw from Tianguang market. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the emperor mingjue with a pleading look of incomparable sadness: "brother Jue, don''t you really remember me?" Brother Jue? The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth slowly stirred up, but the cold in his eyes rippled. That''s a very friendly name! Emperor Ming Jue took a look at Mu Yan and said quickly, "I''m not familiar with her!" Mu Yan sneered: "are you familiar with her? Do you have much to do with me?" Jade Yan Ran gas of a silver tooth almost bite broken. The two men were flirting with each other, but they didn''t pay attention to her at all. The onlookers kept pointing at her. Those demons who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic are even more unbridled in ridicule. The body of jade Yan Ran Qi trembles, the vision of hatred if have substance ground hope to leaf Liang Chen. A strong sense of killing rose from the bottom of my eyes. This bitch, she''s going to kill him! She must kill him!! Feel malicious eyes, Emperor Ming Jue eyes a cold, turn around is about to move. The back clothes were suddenly pulled and pushed aside. The boy in white stepped forward slowly. Chapter 4137 The boy in white stepped forward slowly. When he passed by, he gave him a chilly look. "My business has nothing to do with Mo Jue. Do you want to stay or support your fiancee?" Emperor Ming Jue: "I have no fiancee." Hehe, very good, no fiancee. How wonderful! Mu Yan glared at him and went straight to Yu Yanran. Emperor Ming Jue was both at a loss and depressed, and he still had some unspeakable palpitations in his heart. Is the boy angry with him? Although I don''t know the reason, but such a vivid appearance, it seems to make the distance between the two people are much closer. Let him want to press people into his arms, hard to block the angry mouth. Think of here, your Lord''s ears are slightly red. Then, as if nothing had happened, he focused his eyes on the young man, reluctant to stagger at all Mu Yan walks to Yu Yanran and throws away the Xu master''s order. A little low and sweet voice said carelessly: "let''s get back to the point. Since we want to rob men, there must be a process of robbing. I just feel tired from duels. Let''s have a big fight today. " With that, she threw the order of the market leader forward. A flash of light came out from the order of the master of the ruins, and enveloped the death square of the whole Youming district. Everyone''s ears rang out the sound of Tianguang market''s mechanical flat¡¾ Super user ye Liangchen invites you to participate in the one to many group duel arena. The bet is ten prestige points, and the top is not capped. Do you choose to participate? "¡° What... What do you mean? One to many duels¡° Lord Ye, why did we receive it? "¡° Are you going to fight so many of us alone? " Muyan gently rowed the Qijue sword to the side and pulled out a beautiful and natural sword flower. The other hand curled up his index finger and hooked up with the devil to all the people present? Don''t you dare? " Everyone in Youming District looked at each other and thought that the boy was crazy. But Yu Yanran''s heart suddenly jumped, even forgot to cry. Her body slowly stood upright, and her eyes burst out a fierce light: "ye Liangchen, if you lose, you will leave mojue. Do you agree?" Mu Yan hooked his lips: "OK, if I lose, ye Liangchen will never see Mo Jue." Yu Yanran was overjoyed. Ye Liangchen is too crazy and despises the enemy. He didn''t know that he was the spiritual cultivation of fairy king. Moreover, the domain attribute is between Jiuyao Taiyin and Jiuyao sun. Even in the nether world, it will not be restricted too much. She was not afraid of such a yellow haired boy even if she fought alone. Not to mention one to many! Ye Liangchen is looking for his own death. One side of the Emperor Ming Jue heard this, but his face was black. Ye Liangchen will never see Mo Jue, he said such cruel words! At this time, he just wanted to catch the heartless boy and punish him severely. But he still restrained, and he laughed only in his heart. He thought, "big deal," he finally put these people out, and won him. The final condition has the final say. Yu Yanran sneered and chose to accept the duel. Still don''t forget to instigate the spiritual cultivation of the netherworld area, "do you really want to watch a demon clan go wild on their own territory?" Chapter 4138 With these words, people''s faces in the netherworld changed. If they were killed by Ye Liangchen, where would their faces go? Now is the best chance to get rid of him and let him fall into the abyss! However, it is not waiting for the people in the netherworld to accept the duel. The people of the demon clan have already accepted the challenge one by one and rushed towards ye Liangchen¡° Great devil, since this is your own duel, I''m not polite! "¡° Ah, I''ve long wanted to fight with the devil, but I don''t have a chance! " As a result, the people in the netherworld area were stunned and looked at the demons who had just bowed to ye Liangchen. They rushed up one by one and swung their weapons, as if they wanted to tear the boy up. wait! Isn''t this the hero you worship and the idol you follow? Without hesitation, what''s going on with your followers? Mu Yan saw this scene but did not feel surprised, her eyes burst out a bright light. The seven Jue sword flew up into the air, suddenly changed from one to seven, and spread around. And her figure disappeared in the same place like a ghost, fighting with the mob of demons. Well Rufeng and Ruda, they didn''t accept the showdown. Jing Rufeng, as the ruler of the devil''s land, can''t take part in the duel. And Ruda, they have already known the strength of Muyan, and they don''t want to insult themselves at all. Jing Rufeng looked at the beautiful young man who was shuttling between the tall demons. He was bewildered and intoxicated: "what a wonderful posture, he is really enjoying the fight, and he can continue to break through in the fight. It''s like... It''s like the demon lord of those days. " Ruda licked his lips and gloated: "those idiots dare to fight against Ye. They are dead, ha ha ha!" About a quarter of an hour later, the demons who besieged Muyan began to be kicked out one by one. These demons either lack arms and legs, or their figures are illusory, and they can hardly survive in the Tianguang ruins. But the expression on Mu Yan''s face is more and more carefree. She seems to have gradually mastered the essence of Jiuyao Taiyin. Fortunately, I had experienced the field of little martial uncle. And her star field, not only can devour the energy of other fields. It can simulate the energy fluctuation in any field of the world. When Muyan adjusted her domain form to be completely synchronized with Jiuyao Taiyin. These demons, who are limited by Jiuyao Taiyin in Youming District, are not enough. Mu Yan is almost like pulling people out of the game. The people in Youming District didn''t react suddenly until then, and they rushed up with their magic weapons. How to cheat less with more? Wheel fight? I can''t take care of all this! They must not allow just a young demon to choose their whole nether world. Otherwise, when ye Liangchen''s name puts all the people in tianguangxu under his feet, how can they dominate the netherworld? How can we continue to live in Tianguang market? The battle this time is obviously not as simple as that with the demons. The spiritual cultivation of the nether world is enhanced under the attribute of Jiuyao Taiyin. And there are many experts on the spot. Their spirits are not as powerful as Muyan, and their fighting is not as colorful as Muyan. The victory lies in the number of people! The low-level friars are desperate to entangle Muyan, and the mysterious immortals can attack Muyan quietly and kill her unprepared. Chapter 4139 Just a short moment, Mu Yan''s body has a lot of wounds. The white clothes were gradually stained red with blood. The Emperor Ming Jue, who was watching the battle on one side, closed his hands in his sleeves and made a fist. There was only one thought in my mind, that is, to smash all these spiritual practices in the netherworld into pieces. However, when his eyes touched the boy''s reddish cheeks and bright eyes, this idea was pressed down by him. He''s enjoying the fight! Yes, even if it''s black and white, it''s in danger. Even if they are besieged by so many people, even if there are strong enemies in the rear. But this seemingly weak youth, but immersed in the joy of fighting, without any fear of retreat, but growing up. He is invincible! The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his hands and released them slowly, and his eyebrows showed the tenderness that he didn''t even notice. He just wanted to hold such a young man in his arms and treasure it well, so that no one would covet it Muyan felt a strong wind coming behind her, she dodged, but there was still a burning pain behind her. She could not help shaking for a moment. She stood still and looked around. Yu Yanran, who was holding two knives, looked at her without expression. See Mu Yan look over, the corner of jade Yan Ran''s mouth slowly evokes a cold radian, "ye Liangchen, now is not regret oneself too arrogant?"? Now, if you just admit defeat, you can at least withdraw from the duel field completely. " Mu Yan wiped away the blood and sweat from his face. He threw the sword in his hand and held it in his backhand. Suddenly, he stabbed back. A scream came from behind. Another one was out and left Tianguang market. The boy in white and stained with blood was covered with scars, but his face was still full of arrogant smile. He once again hooked his fingers to the people in the netherworld: "what are you doing in a daze? Go on Unexpectedly completely ignored Yu Yanran! Yu Yan Ran is almost mad. Her hatred for ye Liangchen is even more than that of Jun Mu Yan. On the contrary, the eyes of the people in Youming District looking at ye Liangchen have all changed. I thought I was just a rebellious young devil. I didn''t expect to be so strong. Under the "nine Yao Taiyin" in their nether world, they fight alone with all the heroes. They are not afraid. Without this group fight, there is no doubt about who will be the top of the prestige list of Youming district. One of them beat his sword to the ground, clasped his hands, and said in a deep voice, "we admire ye Daoyou''s strength, and we feel inferior. But today''s World War I is about the reputation of our netherworld district. We have to cheat more and less... "" what do you do with so much nonsense? " Mu Yan sneered and stepped out slowly. The original figure of one seems to have become two, three, and even countless. This is the body method she learned from the divine musician skill "startling lotus step by step". Although it''s not as bad as [startling lotus step by step], it''s too fast for ordinary Jinxian and Xuanxian''s naked eyes to catch¡° I started the duel just to have a good time. Do you want to fight or not? " In the hearts of all the people in Youming District, there was a sense of pride, and they immediately called out: "war --!" The figures of the two sides crisscrossed in an instant and became a regiment. Although it is more to bully less, but it is also dignified, face to face. As for Yu Yanran, who will only attack insidiously on such a battlefield, she is left behind by everyone. On weekdays, that charming face can become the focus of all people''s attention. At this time, no one even looks at it more. Chapter 4140 Jade Yan Ran teeth bite of cackle make ring, the body all because of extreme anger and tremble. There was a twinkle of resentment in her eyes. Suddenly the heart a horizontal, something quietly fell to her fingers. The cold light flashed and disappeared. Emperor Ming Jue seemed to feel something and gave her a cold look. Just want to move, the ear rang out the sound of Didi. He sneered and stopped. His eyes continued to focus on the fighting youth. He didn''t want to give a cent to Yu Yanran any more. The battle lasted more than half an hour. On one side, the demons who encouraged Mu Yan were hoarse. Finally, the spiritual cultivation of the netherworld just supported the tottering body and chose to admit defeat. That is a Xuanxian with high cultivation. Before the battle began, he was full of anger and arrogance, just wanted to beat the demon boy hard, let him know what is called heaven and earth. However, at the end of a battle, he was deeply impressed by Ye Liangchen¡° Ye Xiaoyou''s spirit strength is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I''m convinced when I lose, and I''m convinced when I lose in the netherworld. " The color of the boy''s white clothes can''t be seen for a long time. All over the body are big and small wounds. But even so, he still stands proud, solid body, without any flaw. In other words, her spirit is still stable. After a pause, the man said in a loud voice: "from then on, ye Liangchen will be the strongest one in our netherworld... No, it should be said that from then on, ye Liangchen will be the strongest one in Tianguang market, none of them!" Finish saying, this person chose to admit defeat, natural and unrestrained ground retreats one side¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " Immediately someone in the demons screamed, "long live Lord Ye!"!! Lord Ye, you are the strongest! " Some of the people who heard the wind coming from the non polar area called "Ye Da Shen", and then led the people in the netherworld area to follow. For a moment, shouts and screams almost overturned the whole skylight market. As for Yu Yanran who hasn''t fought with Mu Yan, she has been forgotten. But others will forget, but not Moyan. Her long sword drooped slightly, and her cold eyes fell on Yu Yanran, "before fighting, is there any nonsense to talk about?" There was no expression on Yu Yanran''s face. Her long skirt is very beautiful, and her charming face is slightly red. As she walked slowly towards Muyan, her long skirt brushed the ground, making her graceful and swaying. It seems that she is just a charming and weak woman. No threat, no malice, no need to be on guard at all. However, when she was only a few steps away from Muyan. The expression on the face suddenly becomes ferocious. A cold light from her palm toward Mu Yan fly out. Mu Yan has been ready for a long time. Almost at the moment when Yu Yanran starts, the long sword is horizontal. Just listen to a sound, a pungent sour smell diffuse, let Mu Yan''s face slightly changed. This is... The burning water that can corrode the spirit. Once you are infected with the water of burning death, no matter spiritual cultivation or demons, the three souls and seven souls will be damaged immediately. Light is the strength of retreat, heavy will become an idiot. In Tianguang market, however, it is strictly forbidden to use poisons that deliberately damage the spirits. Once used, it will be severely punished. So Muyan didn''t expect that this [Jinzhiyuye] would be so crazy that he would rather be punished by Tianguang market than destroy her. Chapter 4141 Yu Yanran''s face showed a ferocious and twisted smile. What about being punished by Tianguang market? At least she can watch ye Liangchen become an idiot. She wants to see how an idiot can seduce the emperor. But the next moment, Yu Yanran''s smile froze on her face. An invisible shield appeared around the boy, completely blocking the splashed water. Even a few drops splashed back and fell on Yu Yanran''s face. She uttered a heartrending scream and fell to the ground covering her face. See originally skin if coagulate fat on the face, unexpectedly appeared a pothole of blood hole, appear particularly ugly. Yuyanran didn''t even have time to react to what happened. The inherent cold and mechanical voice of Tianguang fair came to my ears: "user Jinzhiyuye burned Shangshui with contraband and attacked super user ye Liangchen. He has seriously violated the rules of Tianguang fair. Now he will be punished at the first level and expelled from Tianguang fair permanently." The sound is in everyone''s ears. Voice just fell, already waiting in the mid air of thunder cloud immediately crazy drop lightning, crackling all hit Yu Yanran body. In a gruesome scream, Yu Yanran''s body gradually faded away. It turned out that the spirit, who was directly split by the thunder, was almost scattered and directly expelled from Tianguang market. Everyone present could not help swallowing. Is the first level punishment so terrible? Why do they think Tianguang market hates this golden branch and jade leaf? After a long pause, they came back to their senses. Then someone yelled, "so, ye Da Shen won the duel?" One person directly killed hundreds of demons, plus the whole netherworld area¡° Wait, it seems not yet! "¡° That... That man is also in the duel range! " Mu Yan turns around slowly and looks at the man standing not far away. Even if you wear a mask, even if you deliberately restrain your own breath, you can''t hide the noble and peerless beauty of gold and jade. Mu Yan looked at him deeply, his eyes were slightly hot. At least, at least now she knows that di mingjue is still alive. Suddenly, his body seemed to have taken off his strength and almost fell down. I saw that the man who was still far away suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already held the boy in his arms. Mu Yan looks up at him, reaches for his masked face and wants to call Emperor Ming Jue. Remembering that he was in the Tianguang market in the sphere of influence in the nether world, he said in a low voice, "it''s good that you''re OK." The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the young man in his arms, with many scars on his body, and his clothes dyed red with blood, and his heart aches. Fortunately, it''s just Tianguang market. As soon as the duel is over, the wounds will be restored. He pressed the man into his arms and said in a dumb voice, "don''t marry a princess. Don''t take part in the general election again. Do you hear me?" Muyan: "dimingjue, that''s enough! If we meet again after a long time, we can''t warm our greetings. First, we''ll eat vinegar?! You''re sick! Thinking of the beautiful woman who just called "brother a Jue", she couldn''t help grinding her teeth. She turned around and broke away from the man''s arms. She sneered, "if I have to participate?" Before I finish my words, I''ll see a flower in front of me. Wrist has been clasped, followed by a light body, and then was heavily pressed under the tower in the center of the square. The blazing kiss instantly drowned her breath and her reason. After a long time, the man slowly let her go. Chapter 4142 Hoarse voice with uncontrollable emotion, low, soft ring in her ear, "don''t marry the princess, wait for me to go to Qianyuan to find you, OK?" With that, he bowed his head and gave a kiss, and his figure began to fade away. There are still hot and ambiguous feelings in the air, as well as men''s cold and indifferent voice¡° I give up. "¡¾ The one to many duel is over, and the winner is ye Liangchen. Now it''s time to settle the prestige!] The mechanical sound of Tianguang market is in everyone''s ears. However, no one seemed to hear it. They haven''t recovered from the hot scene. Kiss... Kiss! And two men, kissing in public! No, it''s their Ye Da devil / Ye Da Shen, who was forced to kiss by a man!! The demons feel that they should be angry and irritable. After all, Lord Ye is their future Princess in law. But just now, they all stare at Tongling one by one, blushing and heart beating, and they still feel that they are not finished. Why? Probably because that man is too strong. Strong enough that even if he deliberately converges, even if it''s just in Tianguang market, they feel the tremor from their soul. Only the strong can be worthy of the strong, regardless of men and women, regardless of marriage, this is the inherent thinking of the demons. Mu Yan blushed and wiped her lips. At the end of the duel, the wounds on the body began to heal automatically, and even the red and swollen lips also recovered as before. But the burning touch seemed to remain there. That bastard! What is not allowed to marry a princess? He is so jealous of women! But why does she always think that the Emperor Ming Jue she saw this time is a little strange? Anyway, he said that he would come to Qianyuan to find himself, so he would come. When she thought that dimingjue was safe and that they would meet soon, she felt a sweet and peaceful joy¡¾ Tianguang fair announcement!]¡¾ Tianguang fair announcement!] Mechanical but rapid voice suddenly pulled back Mu Yan''s thoughts¡¾ The top of Youming District prestige list is updated, and the new top of no polar region is ye Liangchen!]¡¾ So far, the netherworld area, the devil''s land area and the polar free area have come to the top of the list. The prestige list of the central district is updated at the same time, and the top of the prestige list of Tianguang market is ye Liangchen!]¡¾ Since ye Liangchen is the first user to achieve this achievement, he will be given a special reward. Please go to lingxu Dongtian at the right time. The sound dissipated. Mu Yan only feel a hot palm, a small key appeared in her hand. Almost for the first time, a name flashed through her mind - lingxu jade key. This is the third special key after Yuntian jade key in Xiuzhen continent and Fuguang jade key in fukong island. With this key, she can enter the core of Tianguang market. That is, the cave of lingxu. Mu Yan''s heart jumped. She remembered meeting the man again and again who couldn''t see his face and figure clearly. The owner of Tianguang market. She had suspected that it was the object of her engagement. Later, the best talent treasure and the repair materials of the demon Qin were also presented by the other side. If she goes to lingxu cave, can she see her partner? Maybe she can get information about junxiyuan from the owner of Tianguang market. Thinking of this, Muyan immediately chose to go to the cave of lingxu. However, she was blocked by an invisible barrier outside the iron door. Chapter 4143 "Xiaoxu, what''s the matter?" It was quiet and there was no reply. Mu Yan is not in a hurry, his hands around the chest, ready to wait. After a long time, a weak voice came from the air: "primary host, you, hello." In front of the cave, there are two huge Wutong trees. And as like as two peas, the young man appeared almost identical to the Wutong tree. But different from Xiaotian''s liveliness and Xiaoguang''s coolness, this teenager seems very shy. Most of the body was hiding behind the Wutong tree, and only a small head was seen, and red face was looking towards the direction of Mu Yan. Her white face was red, and her eyes were full of longing, adoration and shyness. Muyan did not expect that the spirit of the last Tianguang market was like this. She couldn''t help but soften her voice and said, "are you Xiaoxu?" The young man nodded gently, his eyes were shining and staring at Mu Yan tightly, but his voice was as small as a mosquito and fly. "I, I miss you so much. I''m so happy to see you." Muyan walked over with a smile, "I''m very happy to see Xiaoxu, too." Hearing her words, the boy flushed with excitement. Seeing her approaching, he was so flustered that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. With one foot back, he seems to want to run away anytime and anywhere. Muyan was amused by his appearance. Before he ran away in a panic, he fished people over and rubbed them on his head. "I didn''t expect Xiaoxu to be so cute." Xiaoxu: "ah! The first generation praised him as lovely! He''s going to burn, he''s going to crash!! Muyan teased xiaoqiling enough, then he pointed to the cave of lingxu: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I get in? "¡° Because, because the market can''t get in touch with its owner. " Xiaoxu''s expression seemed to be crying, both guilty and chagrined. "Xiaoxu has asked the owner to inform the owner. In the past, the owner was contacted through them... But this time, the owner didn''t respond to Xiaoxu."¡° I''m sorry, isn''t the market useless? " Said, tears have been in its eyes around. Muyan marvels that Xiaoxu''s intelligence has far surpassed Xiaotian and Xiaoguang, just like a really shy teenager. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Xiaoxu''s hair. She said softly, "how can it be? Xiaoxu is the best. Thank you for protecting me in the dark every time and standing out for me. " Young Shua raised his head, bright eyes looking at Mu Yan, and then shyly lowered his head. Hands index finger relative, voice murmur, but the corner of the mouth is high: "primary host, you... Do you know?" Of course Moyan knows. Whether it''s to protect [burning water] from hurting her, or to help her electrify the people of all things. Xiaoxu has been shy and dare not come out to see her, but has been protecting her behind. Muyan took another look at the cave of lingxu and said, "since the owner of Tianguang market is not here, I''ll go in again next time to receive the award." Xiaoxu whispered: "Xiaoxu will find a way to contact the owner."=== Xiuxian land, the netherworld. When Yu Chen received the news from Tianguang market, he couldn''t help looking surprised. It turns out that someone has unified the three prestige lists. Ye Liangchen? It seems that I''ve never heard of the name before. Still a demon? According to the achievement setting of Tianguang market, once someone makes the three lists one, they can enter the cave of lingxu and get special rewards. Chapter 4144 Luoyunxiao, the real owner of Tianguang market, is the only one who can open the cave. Even though he was the master of the fairs, he could control the life and death of every monk in the fairs, and he could not control the fairs completely. But at the thought of his royal highness, who had completely changed himself, Yu Chen could not help sighing. He slowed down and went to the bedroom where Luo Yunxiao was. On the way, I met elder Pei Nan, who had the same accomplishments as him. When I heard that he was going to report to the new domain master about Tianguang market, I went with him¡° It happens that I have something to report to the domain master. " As soon as they got to the gate of the hall, they saw a Warcraft darting out and making a sharp voice: "what''s the matter with your master?" This is a monster as like as two peas. But if you look closely, you will find that it has no breath of living things. Every move also appears dull and rigid. It''s not a real Warcraft, it''s a... Puppet. Yu Chen thought of the noisy Warcraft that once accompanied his highness, and there were bursts of stings in his heart. The Warcraft is dead and will never come back. And his royal highness, who used to be cold and indifferent but kind-hearted, will never come back. But who is to blame for all this? Yu Chen walked into the hall with "kiss" out of his mind. A man in white is drawing an array. The window is open, the long silver hair is gently brushed up, and the beautiful face that can turn the world upside down is half hidden and touching. However, when the man raises his head. Yu Chen and Pei Nan on the pair of bloody pupil, but instantly as if by ice water pouring on the body. What amazing, blurred, in an instant into fear. After licking his lips and swallowing his saliva, Yu Chen respectfully said, "report to the Lord of the region, there is news from Tianguang market that someone has made the three lists come together, achieved new achievements, and obtained the jade key of lingxu.". But the opening of lingxu cave still needs your master to go in person. I don''t know... "Luo Yunxiao''s face is a little stunned. There is no fluctuation in Mingming''s eyes. But Yu Chen peeked at the bloody eyes, but felt as if there were piercing sadness and despair flowing in them¡° He rubbed Luo Yunxiao with his brain bag and called out: "master.". Luo Yunxiao came back to his senses. His dense eyelashes slowly dropped. His elegant voice sounded with a piercing chill: "tell Xiaoxu that lingxu cave will never open again!" Yu Chen choked, opened his mouth, and could not speak for a long time. He wants to say whether the award should be given or not, whether the punishment should be given or not, the underworld will lose its power in the Tianguang market. But what about that? Whether the nether world is good or bad, whether it is prosperous or perishing, will this person be in mind? He did not kill all the people in the court of the netherworld, which is the last mercy. Yu Chen sighed softly, and finally swallowed what he had said. Pei Nan goes to Luoyun and says: "master of the domain, my subordinates have something to report... Shua -! Cold light flickers, a blood red dagger appears at Pei Nan''s fingertips, stabbing Luo Yunxiao''s heart¡° Luo Yunxiao, go to hell! " Yu Chen suddenly stares big eyes, a heart almost raised throat eye. He didn''t even know whether he was worried about Pei Nan or Luo Yunxiao at this moment. Puchi! The dagger sank into Luo Yunxiao''s chest, and the blood flowed out, merging with the blood red blade. Chapter 4145 Luo Yunxiao''s beautiful face has no expression from beginning to end, just quietly looking at Pei Nan''s ferocious face. The dagger, quenched with poison, pierced Luo Yunxiao''s heart. However, a black flame sprang up from the dagger and instantly attached to Pei Nan''s hand¡° Ah, ah --! " Heartrending scream, with Pei Nan''s rolling, sounded in the bedroom. Yu Chen''s lips trembled, watching his old friend''s arm engulfed by Mingyin Shengyan, and his body began to disappear. He looked at Luo Yunxiao in horror and fell to his knees with a puff: "Lord, please spare his life. He, he just doesn''t want the underworld to really decline! " Yuchen knows Pei Nan''s mind too well. He just wanted the nether world to be powerful, to surpass the polar world, and to unify the three worlds. If Yin Wuji could do it, he would support Yin Wuji. Later, Yin Wuji was defeated by Luo Yunxiao, and he supported Luo Yunxiao. But Pei Nan didn''t expect that Luo Yunxiao didn''t want to prosper the netherworld at all. He just wanted to see the netherworld die out completely. So Pei Nan is crazy! Even if you know it''s death, you should kill Luo Yunxiao and let everything return to the past. Yu Chen''s eyes were full of prayer, "he did wrong, but his starting point was good, he just for the nether world!" Luo Yunxiao looked at him lightly, his voice was cold, without a ripple: "what''s with me?" It''s nothing to do with me! Yu chenru was struck by lightning and could not say a word. Yes! What does he have to do with the prosperity of the netherworld? What did the underworld bring to him besides his birth? Pain, torture, humiliation, and loneliness with nothing. Isn''t it a joke to let such a big hall prosper in the netherworld? Pei Nan''s scream disappeared, along with his body also disappeared, even a piece of bones were not left. Yu Chen left in despair. In the room, only Luo Yunxiao, who is still sketching the array, kisses him with dull eyes. Suddenly, Luo Yunxiao stopped the action in the hand, light way: "you still want to peep in the dark how long?" He kisses his head slightly, and there is no expression in his eyes, but he makes a confused voice: "master, who are you calling?" The next moment, see a few figures fall in front of Luo Yunxiao, kneel down on one knee¡° Burning the sky, dark night five, see you master¡° Heaven burning, night seven, see you, master¡° Burning the sky, night eleven, see you, master Luo Yunxiao''s eyes fell on several people, frowning slightly, and said only one word: "roll." They were all dressed in black and their faces were wrapped in black cloth. Hear Luo Yunxiao''s words, three people obviously Leng Leng. Then the man who called himself "dark night five" said: "master, like you, we have been robbed and tortured by the world of mortals! But you are the only one who merges with the half soul The voice of night eleven even trembled: "when you devour the half soul, we all feel it. We all agree to respect you as our common master. Only you can lead us to massacre the Dabei temple, kill all those hypocritical immortals, and let this disgusting world be completely destroyed His words made the eyes of the three burn with a blazing light. The body trembled with excitement. However, Luo Yunxiao, who listened to their words, had no expression on her face. She just raised her lips and laughed. Chapter 4146 This smile made his already handsome face more charming. The eyes of the three people are all intoxicated. This is the admiration of Luo Yunxiao''s appearance and strength. It''s also the natural submission of the remnant who has been robbed and killed in the world of mortals. However, soon, the man''s cold and meaningless voice came into their ears: "what do these things have to do with me?" "Dark night five excited:" master, you have experienced the world robbery, don''t want to revenge Dabei temple, don''t want to let this world life, completely destroyed After a pause, his voice became dumb because of extreme hatred. "In order to destroy the half soul of the world, Dabei Temple selected thousands of innocent babies and made them become the victims of the world. Most of them were tortured to death in the last half of their souls, and those of us who survived by luck thought that it was the greatest gift not to kill us... "In the burning sky, there are those tribal survivors who were persecuted by the so-called noble sects, those fallen demons who had deep blood feuds... We don''t want to see the prosperity and stability, and we don''t want to unify the world, We just want all the creatures in the world to die!! We will let those respectable animals suffer the hardships we have experienced before and sink into hell with us, and they will never be able to recover! " Burning three people think that if they say these words, they will get Luo Yunxiao''s common hatred. However, the man sitting at the top of the table was still indifferent and calm. He looked down at the three people, high above, as if the devil was looking at the ants. Where is the qualification of cooperation between gods and ants? They suddenly realized that Luo Yunxiao didn''t want revenge. He''s just not interested in working with them. World Destruction! He is enough alone. Douda''s cold sweat rolled down from the forehead of the three people. Night three suddenly thought of something, opened his mouth, voice difficult way: "master, big... Dabei temple also hidden a secret, perhaps master, you want to know." One side of the "kiss" immediately with a shrill voice asked: "what secret, quickly say, don''t sell!" In the dark night, Sanlian said: "Bodhidharma of Dabei temple has a demon artifact in his hand, which is called" Resurrection lamp ". With this lamp, we can revive the dead by collecting enough materials. " Luo Yunxiao''s original action of playing with the array carelessly suddenly. The line of sight looks toward him in the past, "Resurrection lamp?" Night three felt the cold sight, and his body trembled even more: "yes! My subordinates are sure that Dabei Temple definitely has a resurrection lamp in hand! And now they are planning to resurrect a person with the lamp. We have spies in the Dabei temple, so our subordinates know about it. But now we haven''t collected all the materials, so we haven''t started... "Night three slowly raised her head, with worship, desire and temptation in her fiery eyes, and said word by word:" master, do you have any wishes you want to realize? Do you have anyone who wants to revive? "¡° Go and kill the bald donkeys in Dabei temple and take the lamp from them¡° We are willing to be the sword and sword in your hand to fight for you and help you become the unique demon king in the world Xiuxian continent, southeast border. The dawn just rose from the East and shone on the whole land. Chapter 4147 Many people in Siqing tribe have got up and are busy going in and out. All of a sudden, the guard monk saw a figure approaching this side quickly, and immediately said, "who?" When the figure came near, he found that he was a young and handsome young monk. Wearing a golden red cassock, she looks more beautiful and has red lips and white teeth. Just between the eyebrows but with fatigue and vicissitudes. However, Rao is a monk and is not allowed to approach at will. The guard was about to scold him for leaving, but he heard his companion give a surprise call: "master Jingyuan, is that you?" A month ago, the elder huogu of Siqing tribe led the group to go out, but accidentally met the group of puppet corpses. When the whole army was almost destroyed, a monk saved them. The guard who called out was one of the survivors who went out with the team¡¾ In fact, Siqing tribe is quite exclusive, but they still warmly welcome their saviors. But for some reason, they always felt that the little monk''s face did not have the vitality and vigor of his last meeting. It seems that there is sadness between the eyes¡° Amitabha Jingyuan bowed slightly towards a little girl, with a hoarse and soft voice, "Wu Meng girl, last time you said you saw my second elder martial brother and his apprentice''s Mo mountain, could you please take me to see you?" Wu Meng''s face turned red and nodded: "of course. But... But I can''t remember. Maybe I can''t find it. " Jingyuan slowly breathed out a breath and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to lead the way, I will be very grateful." Fingers slowly pinch the palm of the Buddha beads. In any case, Jingyuan would not have thought that he had not found the second elder martial brother and had not yet offered to return to the secular life to his master. The second elder martial brother suddenly passed away. Master and elder martial brother seem to know how the second elder martial brother died. No one wanted to tell him the truth. The elder martial brother only told him that the "Resurrection lamp" of Dabei temple can revive the second elder martial brother. It only needs a lot of rare treasures as fuel, and also needs something in front of the second elder martial brother. Those "fuel" senior brothers will send people to collect and search. However, the objects in front of the second elder martial brother''s body are no longer in the Dabei temple. After all, the second elder martial brother has left Dabei temple for so many years. So Jingyuan will rush back to Siqing tribe, hoping that Wumeng can take him to find the place where the second elder martial brother lives. The people of Siqing tribe are very grateful to Jingyuan, and repeatedly tell Wumeng to help Jingyuan. What kind of cultivation is Jingyuan? Others need flying magic weapons. He just grabbed Wu Meng''s clothes for a blink, and then he disappeared in the same place. Huo Gu was always worried about the lack of friendship with master Jingyuan. At this time, looking at the back of the two people leaving, I couldn''t help smiling. Just at this time, a man rushed to huogu: "elder, the nun you brought back wakes up." Huo Gu was stunned: "is it the nun who has the air of no war flame? She survived The person who came to report was also full of surprise: "at first, I thought she was dead, her heart and Dantian were half broken. But there seems to be a magical energy in her that has been repairing her body. I''ve been busy with the affairs of the tribe these days, and I haven''t taken care of her. I didn''t eat or drink for a few days, and I didn''t get any medical treatment. I thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she woke up alive. " Chapter 4148 Huo Gu spirit shock, even busy way: "go, let''s go to have a look!"=== Under the abyss. Dark cloud city''s competition finally came to an end on this day. Muyan, or ye Liangchen, is the leader. Of course, as early as half a month ago, people in dark cloud city already knew the ending. Even Lu Jing, who used to be a tit for tat with Yu Ying, was convinced of this handsome and powerful young man. When he came on the stage, he screamed a little louder than Yu Ying. Yu Ying disdains, but her mouth can''t help turning up. If she had a tail, she would have wagged it in the sky! Sister, I''m just lucky and have a good eye! In the main city of a star, you can pick up any treasure you like¡° Xiaochen, let him come out quickly. My sister has brought him news. " The door opened, but there was no handsome young man in it. Only the night spirit practiced in it. This period of time, the night spirit in Mu Yan''s "pamper", simply the magic Dan when sugar beans to eat. So now her cultivation has been straight up to the Ninth level of the magic soldier, and she can break through to become a magic guard. At the thought of his thigh, the night spirit can''t help but want to roar up to the sky! My mother, what kind of magic eyes that are! How could you pick up such a rare treasure in moyunling¡° What about Xiaochen? " "She went to the west side," Yeling said¡° What are you doing on the west side! " Yu Ying said, "forget it, where did he go to the west side? I''m going to look for him? "¡° Well... I don''t need this. I don''t know what she''s doing on the west side. I''m afraid you can''t find her either Yu Ying was not happy and said, "I''ve brought him news about her father." The night spirit hears speech a Zheng, quickly jump down from the bed, "really? Can you really find the father of Liangchen? "¡° Hei hei, I don''t know if I can find it, but it took them half a month to sift through all the demons and generals in the four-star city who may have children living in the Terran. "¡° I don''t believe it. I can''t find a father who abandoned Xiao Chenchen! " At this time, Muyan is dressed in women''s clothes, quietly through the west side, came to the old man''s cabin. Half a month later, half of the hut that had been blown up was still half collapsed. Mu Yan block smell, push the door into, and then speechless to see the old man sleeping in the garbage. She puffed at the corner of her mouth. The old man is really comfortable with the situation! Half a month, the house does not repair, he also can sleep? You''re not afraid of being hacked and stolen in the middle of the night? However, it looks like the house is full of rags and stinks. Well, no one will steal it. Mu Yan knocked on the door, as if it would collapse at any time. After several knocks, the old man grunted and slowly opened his eyes¡° It''s you! What are you doing here? Old man, I don''t have a second magic crystal to let you huohuohuo. " Mu Yan threw out a heaven and earth bag, "this is to compensate you." She touched her nose: "last time I broke your magic nucleus crystal, I''m sorry." The old man took the bag of heaven and earth impolitely, opened it and looked in. "Oh, there are so many magic shells and magic Dan. As expected, the people who can go to the four-star main city to participate in the general election are different. They are rich!" Mu Yan was stiff all over and looked at the old man in dismay¡° Ha ha, do you think I can''t recognize you as ye Liangchen, old man? " Chapter 4149 The old man rolled his eyes and said, "how many demons are there in dark cloud city, and how many of them can even damage my top demons? Do you think I can''t see the old man when a woman disguises as a man and a man disguises as a woman? I''m old, but I''m not blind! " Muyan coughed softly, "it''s really a must for a woman to dress up as a man to take part in the general election. Please keep it a secret. "¡° Come on, the old man is not interested in other people''s business. What''s more, the Magic Shell and magic dan you brought have already exceeded the value of magic core crystal. The extra is the sealing fee you gave me. " Mu Yan was relieved. In fact, in the city of blood flame, the boss of the magic nuclear detection house also saw through his identity. But the boss is more fierce, he said directly, what''s wrong with the female devil? As long as you are strong enough, you are qualified to marry a princess? What''s the relationship between men and women? Recently, Mu Yan has been staying under Qianyuan for a long time, and his thinking is gradually assimilated by the demons. But the brain circuits of the demons are wonderful, even she is amazing. Mu Yan said to the old man with a smile, don''t leave. Behind him came a low murmur: "what''s the relationship between men and women? Anyway, no one can marry the princess... "Muyan is stunned: what do you mean? But the old man has always been a God, and the old house is too smelly, even to block his sense of smell. Mu Yan did not ask again, but turned away. When the old man saw that she had gone far away, he took the magic pill out of the bag and stuffed it into his mouth. If Mu Yan is still here, he will be stunned at this time. Is there anyone who eats mordan like this? Although these magic pills are beneficial to the human body, they have different effects and powerful medicinal power. So many magic Dan to eat together, not to mention between the attributes will conflict. Even the majestic drug power is not what the old man''s weak body and broken magic core can bear. But the old man seemed to feel nothing. He puffed his thin cheek, chewed and swallowed all the magic pills. Drug attack, burning pain from every part of the body. The magic core flies around quickly, and a huge air current surrounds the magic core, as if to burst out of his body. The old man curled up in the garbage, the pain of the whole person spasms. But there was no groan in his mouth. Instead, he burst out laughing. But the laughter is hoarse, sad and broken, which makes people feel sad. Laughing and laughing, muddy tears fell from the corner of his eyes. The old man laughed and whispered: "it''s so good, such a strong medicine... At least... You can know that I''m still... Alive... Ha ha ha..." I don''t know how long it hurt or how long I laughed. Suddenly, the old man''s laughter stopped. There was an incredible expression on his wrinkled and dirty face, and his eyes widened slightly. At this time, the medicine effect has basically passed, and the magic nucleus has stopped its violent rotation. The thick energy around the magic core began to slowly penetrate into the magic core and repair the damage on it. Although the energy was exhausted after only a few repairs, the old man suddenly sat up from the garbage heap and pressed his chest like a dead tree. His lips trembled, "how can it be? How can it be repaired... Why can it be repaired? " Chapter 4150 The old man''s eyes slowly turned and fell on the heaven and earth bag not far away. He had eaten all the magic pills in it. He couldn''t know the effect of those magic pills. But one thing is for sure. Let him magic Dan get a little repair, must be that little girl brought magic Dan. The old man put his hands around his shaking body, and suddenly began to laugh, and then the laughter became more and more hysterical. Is there really someone in the world who can repair his magic pill? It''s not a dream! It''s not his fantasy!! The old man suddenly got up from the garbage and dashed out¡° What about ye Liangchen? Where is ye Liangchen? Tell me where ye Liangchen is! " The demons who were caught by him pushed him away and said, "what''s wrong with your brain? Of course, Lord ye went to the four-star city to participate in the general election? "¡° what? Already gone? " "When did you leave?" the old man said excitedly?! Which four-star city did you go to? "¡° Are you old man dreaming these days? Lord Ye left yesterday morning by sending a token. How do I know when I go to the four-star city? The four-star main city is no more than the ones [killing immortals, eroding souls, communicating with heaven, and locking clouds]. In a few days, the Qianyuan palace newspaper will naturally publish the list. Hehe, I must go to the four-star main city to support Lord Ye! " With these words, the demons pushed the old man away. The old man went back to his broken house in despair: "gone... Gone! It turns out that two days have passed since I took those magic pills? " When he got back to the broken house, the old man looked at the bag full of magic shells and slowly clenched his fist. yes! He can go to the girl. Since the demon God let himself meet her, it must be a ray of life for himself. He''s going to die! The old man lay down in the garbage, but his mood was still agitated and hard to calm. All of a sudden, he sat up, completely ignoring the smell of the garbage heap, and fell into it. After a while, I pulled out the crystal ball from inside. The old man looked at the crystal ball in his hand, his eyes were burning and obsessed, but tears slipped into his eyes unconsciously¡° Try again... Try again... "He slowly pressed his thin finger on the crystal ball, and a shining light came out from under his palm. The next moment, a sharp pain came into my mind. It''s like thousands of needles stabbing him in the head. The old man''s whole body was bent in pain, and the sweat rolled down like rain. But he clung to the crystal ball. The magic core in the body spins wildly, and the pothole just repaired reappears on the magic core. However, almost at the same time, something entered the old man''s brain. It''s very clear, and it''s very soul stirring. The old man''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted and his lips trembled. There was a shrill scream in his throat, and he threw the crystal ball into the garbage. But after the scream, I couldn''t help laughing¡° The devil returns to the pure realm, the Pearl of the sea; Fengxiang nine days, three world return. Where to look at Kyushu on the day of God''s coming. "¡° Your highness... A slim chance of survival... Haha, the Royal Highness that brought me a little bit of life is "Your Highness,"... "You wouldn''t have thought of that? You will never think that I will turn over, will you Laughing and laughing, his tears fell down, with blood, bright red and dazzling¡° Your highness... The emperor, the emperor, "see your royal highness!" Chapter 4151 The magic city¡° Or did you not find your royal highness? Minwei frowned and looked at the four people with drooping heads below. He could not help pacing back and forth in the room. Xue Ji looked at him carefully, and then he whispered, "I didn''t bring the two stars to the main city of Samsung, but there was no trace of his royal highness. It''s... "What is it?"¡° Someone in the blood demon guard under Wu Jie''s hand reported that he saw a female demon trying to leave Qianyuan. They found her and ran away in a hurry, but they lost her trace. Wu Jie guessed that it might be the spy in the nether world or the polar world who wanted to escape because of the intense investigation. Later, he made a thorough investigation in several nearby three-star main cities, but he really caught a lot of spies. " Wei Wei pressed his forehead. "That is to say, after more than half a month''s investigation, you have no clue to your highness?" The four of them hung their heads together and did not dare to speak. Minwei wanted to smash their heads: "do you know that the Tianmei banquet is about to start, and the people from all the great families in Xiuxian mainland will come here. At that time, Qianyuan can''t be completely blocked. You can''t find your royal highness. What do you propose to do? The four men shrunk their necks, hoping to find a cave to hide in. No one dares to offend Minwei, who is incarnated as a fire breathing devil. Xueji carefully raised her head and said in a low voice: "or, or let''s ask Zhong Li to go out of the gate and do divination for us. Now that her royal highness is in the dive, it is much easier for Zhong Li to divination to her place. Minwei frowned and glared at her, but he didn''t have a good way: "Lord Zhong Li was seriously injured in the war thousands of years ago. Since then, he has to close the door every year. How do you find him to do divination? Do you think your idea is good? " Xueji was scolded repeatedly shook her head, almost did not cry out. Wuwuwu, tomorrow''s banquet is the idea of the devil. What''s the reason for elder Minwei not to scold the devil but to scold them? Persimmon picking soft pinch ah! The demon Dao thought and said, "elder Minwei, why don''t we stop looking for it?"¡° No more¡° Yes, we wait for the princess to come out by herself His eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said in a low voice: "although the devil doesn''t like the king of the polar region, the princess and he even have children, so they must have a good relationship. Emperor mingjue is invited to the banquet. As long as the princess is still in the abyss, she will hear the news. At that time, we don''t have to look for it. The princess will try to meet with dimingjue. " Minwei frowned and thought. This is not the way. Although there are certain risks, there are no other moves now. Minwei waved his hand and said, "just do as the magic knife says. Remember to wear [magic core blood jade] with me. If you miss the princess, let the people of the polar region take her away first. Ha ha, be careful of your skin at that time... "I know! Don''t worry, elder. The princess must not be robbed¡° If emperor mingjue wants to marry our princess, he will marry us to Qianyuan. He happens to serve the princess together with the son-in-law chosen by the matrimonial party. " Xueji excitedly said, "which one do you like? Let me tell you something. Now there is a handsome and shameful boy named ye Liangchen in the main city of Samsung. It''s said that he''s very good-looking. He''s so tender that he can squeeze out water. " Chapter 4152 "The key strength is strong, and you can also refine magic pills. You have followed a large group of followers behind you. I think it would be nice for him to serve the princess! "¡° Cut, what''s good about little white face. If you want me to say that the boy of the Helian family is the most tasteful, rebellious, cold and powerful, which is the most to my taste. "¡° Helian dark that boy acts a little bit too bloody and cruel, what if she scares the princess? I think the younger generation of Baili family is better. " Minwei: "what''s more, he really wants to throw all these stupid demons into the fire and rebuild them=== The magic palace, the Moon Palace¡° Butchering immortals, eroding souls, connecting heaven and locking clouds. Which four-star city are you going to watch the game? " Yun Ruohan looks at the four transmission tokens in front of him and the little girl in front of him. I can''t help smiling in my eyes. Although he was asked to choose, only one of the four tokens was placed in front of him, and the other three were placed far away. Is this for him to choose? It is clear that he has already chosen for her. Yun Ruohan kindly picked up the token in front of him and said in a warm voice, "I choose Tu Xiancheng." Youyue saw that he chose Tu Xiancheng as he wanted, and his delicate little face immediately burst into a bright smile. This smile is too much like a pure little girl, innocent, pure and clear, imitation of Buddha, can not tolerate any dirty stain in the world¡° My Lord, I also want to go to tuxiancheng. Is that ok? " A warm voice came, let cloud if cold suddenly back to God. Luo Siyuan came towards them with a charming smile on his face. He looked at youyue with gentle eyes, but his tone was a little teasing and pleading, "you are the same devil''s pet, and you can''t favor one over the other, only if you are cold, not me!" With that, he walked towards youyue, as if trying to pull her into his arms. Just don''t wait for him to touch youyue''s hand, youyue has already stepped back, leaning closer to the cloud Ruohan. A pair of apricot eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him for a long time. The corners of his lips raised slowly and said, "OK, you can also go together!"¡° What about us? "¡° We''re going, too! "¡° I''ve long wanted to see Lord Ye! The first devil of United Tianguang market! My Lord, take me, take me All of a sudden, a group of demons rushed out, chirping. Youyue waved her hand and said, "let''s all go together!" All the demons immediately cheered, "long live my Lord!"¡° I can finally see ye Liangchen, whom I adore. Ah, people can''t sleep any more! "¡° Ye Liangchen is also your name, the great devil Yun Ruohan: "younger martial sister, what have you done? The female devil''s head is not right. Is she promoted to the great devil? He reached over his forehead and couldn''t help smiling helplessly. Luo Siyuan''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "brother Ruohan, do you know ye Liangchen?" Cloud if cold astringent smile, warm voice way: "Luo elder brother how can ask so?"? Of course I don''t know. "¡° Ha ha, I just think ye Liangchen''s appearance and fighting style seem to be more like human spiritual cultivation. I thought brother Ruohan would know him! " Luo Siyuan seemed to be careless and said: "but it''s impossible to think about it. How can a demon fall be so powerful, and how can he be so crazily sought after by the demons?" Cloud if cold light looked at him one eye, did not answer words. Chapter 4153 It takes a lot of magic Qi to send so many people to Tu Xian city at one go. But with the cultivation of youyue, we will not pay attention to these. She asked all the demons to stand around her, holding the transmission token of Tu Xiancheng in her hand, and then the demonic Qi was injected. A thick black and red fog filled her and enveloped everyone, including the cold clouds. Body for a while heavy, as if even the soul has been torn out. Yun Ruohan''s face suddenly changed, and he almost subconsciously grabbed the hand of the girl beside him. The next moment, in front of the world. Wait to stand firm body, eye-catching is a vast field. Green grass and green mountains. The air is filled with rich aura and immortal Qi, but there is no magic Qi. It seems to be a blessed place¡° What happened? Where is this? " There was a voice of panic in my ear. Yun Ruohan turns around and finds that he and youyue are not the only ones who enter the cave. There is also a man who catches youyue''s sleeve because of excitement and tension. It seems to be called "banquet master". This is a small magic soldier on the same level as Yun Ruohan. I''ve been following youyue since a long time ago, but I''m very timid and weak, so I don''t have any sense of existence. At this time, I suddenly came to a strange place, where there was no magic. The banquet knows to frighten at a loss, tightly grasps the sleeve of you Yue, wish the whole person pastes up¡° You Yue, I didn''t expect that you would have today. " A familiar voice sounded. Luo Siyuan walked slowly with a contented smile in his mouth. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people. Every cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. Three of them were even Xuanxian. As for Luo Siyuan himself... The level of magic core he displayed in youyue palace is magic guard. But at this time, he didn''t have half of the evil Qi, on the contrary, it was a powerful immortal force. It has reached the third level of Xuanxian! With a wave of his hand, Luo Siyuan immediately scattered several spiritual practitioners behind him and surrounded youyue and yunruohan¡° Devil you moon, I bear humiliation, when the devil pet in your side for so many years, is for today. This is the place where you are buried. " With these words, Luo Siyuan is waiting to see the expression of panic and anger on youyue''s face. However, the girl''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "I don''t think you always have a bad smell. It''s disgusting to be close to you. It turns out that it''s the evil spirit forged with [demon corpse core]!" Luo Siyuan''s face was instantly distorted, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He has always boasted that his appearance is unique, that is, he is no inferior to the emperors of the polar regions. How many nuns in Xiuxian land cry and cry to be his concubine. He such personage, camouflage oneself to approach you Yue, seduce a little wench. It should have been a matter of catching by hand. Who knows, for two years, youyue didn''t even look at him. Not to mention inviting him to sleep. On the contrary, it took Yun Ruohan, a worthless devil killer, only one night to climb into the bed of youyue. Luo Siyuan has no interest in youyue. But youyue''s indifference and disgust to him deeply hurt his self-esteem. He sneered, "female devil, you are just dying to say these words now. There''s no magic Qi in Yunyang immortal mansion, only immortal Qi and aura. No matter how powerful you are, you''re just a beast with teeth pulled out, and you''ll be slaughtered by us. " Chapter 4154 "I''d like to thank brother Ruohan. If it wasn''t for the female demon leader''s promise to take you to tuxiancheng, I would not have found a chance to use her hand on the token to send you all to my Yunyang immortal mansion." Yun Ruohan didn''t get angry. He just asked, "who are you? Why kill you Yue? "¡° Bloody and cruel female devil head, everyone will be killed! " Before Luo Siyuan spoke, the other two Xuanxian beside him began to shout angrily¡° You Yue, do you remember us? I''m a descendant of the Lin family. At the beginning, you were the devil who was crazy and killed all my Lin family. When you were rampant, did you ever think that you would be what you are today? "¡° There is also Jiuyang sect. It''s clear that there is no injustice or hatred against you, but you suddenly break into our sect and kill my leader and 18 elders. If you don''t repay me, I will be an apprentice in vain! " When these people talk about the crime of youyue, their eyes are red. It''s obvious that they hate each other to the extreme. Luo Siyuan said: "don''t be excited. If you kill youyue today, you will be able to avenge your teachers, relatives and friends. At that time, we can also kill the prestige of the demons. " Hearing Luo Siyuan''s words, several people bowed and bowed to him, and their faces were full of gratitude¡° Thanks to the help of yanhuozong this time, and Luo Daoyou''s willing to serve the devil and seek revenge for us, we really appreciate it. From then on, Jiuyang sect is willing to merge into Yanhuo sect, but with the advice of elder martial brother Luo. " Luo Siyuan showed a satisfied smile on his face. More than half of the grievance and resentment that had just been humiliated by youyue dissipated. Anyway, as long as you Yue is killed today, he will be famous all over the world. If jiuyangzong and the Lin family can be merged into yanhuozong, the leader''s position will surely become something in his bag. Youyue, it''s also your honor to be my stepping stone. Luo Siyuan calmed down and waved his hand, "let''s stop talking nonsense. If we let this female devil invite reinforcements, it''s not worth the loss." Before his words came down, his body had already rushed up, and the long sword in his hand was flashing cold light. The others were full of hatred and could kill youyue to get revenge. They immediately surrounded him. Youyue raises her hand and pushes yunruohan and Yantong away for several meters. A black red halo enveloped them. Youyue smiles and licks her lips, and her eyes are full of excitement and bloodthirsty light. Without saying a word, she suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke and rushed to Luo Siyuan¡° Damn, this female devil can''t absorb the evil spirit in Yunyang immortal''s mansion. How can she be so powerful? "¡° Hold on, everybody! This female devil is only consuming the evil Qi left in the magic core, which will be exhausted sooner or later. As long as we stick to it, we will surely make the lamp dry up Blood and stumps splashed in Yunyang immortal mansion. Among them, the girl laughed, with clear and sweet laughter and innocent expression. One eye is full of the light of arrogance and disdain. Just like all kinds of scheming, they are not clever hunters. They just want to shake the tree. Luo Siyuan quickly stepped back to avoid the blood splashed on his body by his peers'' spiritual cultivation, and his face was completely dark. He thought that the assassination, which had been planned for several years, would be a sure thing. Chapter 4155 Unexpectedly, the strength of youyue is so strong. Their four Xuanxian, plus more than a dozen Jinxian peaks, could not help a youyue whose strength was infinitely weakened. She even killed several people in a flash. Luo Siyuan''s eyes turned and finally fell on yunruohan and Yantong. A sinister chill flashed in his eyes. All of a sudden, he came to the black and red mask. The sword in his hand suddenly raised, gathered the immortal power of his whole body, and cut it down toward the light shield. There was a loud bang. The red light shield shakes violently and makes a clattering sound, as if it will break at any time¡° Ah! My Lord, help me! " Yan Tong''s face turned pale. He could not help but cry in horror. He stepped back and almost got out of the light shield. It was Yun Ruohan who pulled him back quickly. Not far away, you Yue, who is killing a lot, frowns slightly. Luo Siyuan immediately said in a loud voice: "hold her! This female devil still values her little white face very much. As long as I take them as hostages, I''m not afraid of youyue and I won''t let them go! " His words shocked several spiritual practitioners. Just want to retreat from the panic, all into a desperate frenzy. Rao Shiyou moon is powerful, and can''t move at this time. The sword in Luo Siyuan''s hand looks at the red light shield again. Again and again. The protective cover set by youyue is very powerful, but after all, this is Yunyang immortal mansion with only immortal Qi and aura. Luo Siyuan''s strength has been magnified infinitely. With each cut, the shield is three points weaker. Just a few breath between the tottering, see will be broken. Banquet master was scared to death. He cried out with a cry: "you are spiritual, you speak and uphold justice, but what you do is despicable and shameless. It''s not enough for more than ten people to encircle and kill adults. Now you want to threaten our two little magic soldiers. You are shameless!" Luo Siyuan sneered: "evil and heresy, everyone can be punished, what moral means? Only by killing youyue, the female devil, can not so many people be poisoned by her! "¡° That''s bullshit Yanzhi screamed, "I know everything about the Lin family and jiuyangzong!"¡° The owner of the Lin family cheated the daughter of the Li family and swallowed up most of the Li family''s property. The master of the Lin family still killed Miss Li when she gave birth, which led to the death of her child. Miss Li was rescued by her loyal servant¡° But the Lin family was afraid of the Li family''s revenge, so they did nothing but slaughter the Li family. Miss Li hates to fall into the devil, so she plunges into your command and asks you to avenge her! My Lord, this is the only way to give back to others, killing all the Lin family! " Cloud if cold Leng Leng, he did not expect that the truth should be like this. Yan''s eyes were red, "and the jiuyangzong! He has a reputation for being decent, but in the end, he uses mortal Xuxian and low-level magic soldiers to open the forbidden array in an attempt to improve his cultivation in a short time. Thousands of mortals and low level magic soldiers turn into ashes in your hands. One of the magic soldiers was a relative of my Lord. When he learned about it, he took revenge on his subordinates and killed the elders and leaders who were inferior to animals. What''s wrong with that? "¡° You human beings always say that I am insidious and cunning, cruel and bloodthirsty, but actually? You are often one hundred times more insidious and cunning than the demons, and one hundred times more insane! " Chapter 4156 "What kind of face do you have to fight against you Yue?" The banquet knows this kind of words is to roar out loud. And every sentence is a well founded truth, which makes the faces of the Lin family and jiuyangzong a little ugly. The action on the hand is not from slow a few minutes. Luo Siyuan just sneered. His face was full of arrogance: "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. How can you stupid demons understand? Those mortals and low-level magic soldiers are honored to be stepping stones on our way to cultivate immortals. As for the woman in the Li family, it''s nothing more than family affairs. There are no three wives and four concubines in the world. The Miss Li family is jealous and strong. In the end, she lost her husband''s heart and hurt her family. She didn''t know how to reflect on herself. Instead, she degenerated into a devil? A madwoman like this should have been punished. "¡° What''s more, where can I get your demons to talk about my spiritual cultivation? " On the other hand, Luo Siyuan raised his sword again and cut it off abruptly. Just listen to a loud bang, huge waves of cloud if cold and banquet familiar are pushed out. And the shield finally broke apart. Luo Siyuan burst out laughing, "you Yue, have a look, your magic pet has fallen into my hands. Do you want their lives? If you want it, you''re going to get it. "¡° Otherwise, I will be in front of you, they will be a piece of meat down, their core inch by inch chopped. I''ll see how long you can hold on! " While speaking, Luo Siyuan''s figure has been deceived. She screamed in horror. Yun Ruohan''s eyes were frozen, and his hand was already unfolded, showing the posture of holding the sword. Just, not waiting for his ice soul sword to come out. See a thin thin figure appear in front of him and banquet familiar. Puchi! Blood accompanied by broken meat, mixed with Luo Siyuan''s scream, makes everything in Yunyang fairy house seem to stagnate. Luo Siyuan staggered back and looked down at his chest. The location of the heart is now empty. And not far away girl, slender white hands are holding a beating heart. That''s his heart. Luo Siyuan opened his mouth to say something. See the girl hook up the corner of the lip, showing a bright bright smile like a child. Then five fingers made a great effort. Crack! Heart broken, Luo Siyuan eyes wide open, straight down. Until the moment of his death, he didn''t know why he was defeated? It is clear that he has been planning for several years, working step by step and well planned. Mingming youyue was supposed to be a stepping stone on his way to becoming the leader. But why did you die in the end? The Lin family and the people of jiuyangzong looked at the scene in horror and could hardly believe their eyes. Is Luo Siyuan dead? Luo Siyuan, the third level of Xuanxian, was killed by youyue female devil¡° Ah, run away, and get out of Yunyang fairy mansion! "¡° Don''t come here, don''t come here, help Half an hour ago, the spirituals, who were still full of hatred, were left with despair and panic. They want to escape from Yunyang immortal mansion. However, Yunyang fairy house is Luo Siyuan''s treasure. Now he''s dead. Only the spiritual cultivation whose strength is much stronger than him can forcibly break the boundary of immortal mansion. And none of them had higher accomplishments than Luo Siyuan. Where are they going? A defeated general will be defeated for thousands of miles. Chapter 4157 Just now they are not the opponents of youyue, and now they have no intention to fight. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen spiritual practices have become more than a dozen incomplete corpses. The grass flowers in Yunyang immortal mansion were all dyed red by blood. In this dazzling blood red, a girl in a goose yellow dress stands leisurely, just like a girl from a boudoir in spring, ignorant and naive¡° Win, win! " Yan Tong cried excitedly, pulling Yun Ruohan to rush over, "your honor has won! Ha ha ha, I knew adults would not lose. " Cloud if cold heart can not help but shock. For the power of this little body. There is also the face of life and death even eyebrows have not moved a moment of indifference. Such a secluded moon, and the little girl curling up in bed, drilling into his arms, seem to be two very different people. What has youyue ever experienced? Yun Ruohan looked at the moon for a while. The girl''s body suddenly shook and fell back¡° My lord --! " Yantong screamed and wanted to rush through. But Yun Ruohan''s action is faster than him. He hugs the girl''s soft, cool and feathery body¡° Are you ok? " You Yue opened her eyes and looked at Yun Ruohan. She was a little tired and hung down. Her voice was crisp and lovely, but it was cold: "little devil pet, who allows you to hold me?" Yun Ruohan can''t laugh or cry. He really wanted to let go and let the bad tempered "little girl" fall to the ground. But looking at her pale face, more or less reluctant. He was about to speak when his face suddenly changed. Then, a huge impact came, let him fly out with the moon in his arms, hit the rockery heavily. The rockery was broken and huge stones rolled down, drowning them. Yun Ruohan only felt that it was an extremely powerful evil Qi. Because he didn''t practice magic core very much, so far his level is only level nine of magic soldier. Therefore, when he encounters a much higher magic power, the magic core immediately stops rotating, and his body also enters a state of suspended animation, unable to move for a moment. Fortunately, he has more than one energy in his body. What''s more, this is Yunyang immortal mansion with rich aura and immortal spirit. As long as the cultivation state is changed from demon to spiritual cultivation, he will be able to recover soon. When Yun Ruohan was working on his spiritual power, he heard the voice of Yan Hui. Different from the previous sharp, nervous, the tone of the banquet became thick and open. It''s the same sound quality, but it''s very different¡° You Yue, I''m so sorry! It''s not good to take advantage of the danger, but I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for too long. " Yun Ruohan was very surprised. He did not expect that Luo Siyuan was not the only spy. Even Yan''s identity is not simple. Then he heard the quiet voice of youyue: "which family are you from? No cut? Or Yan Yue? " No cut? Yan Yue? Yun Ruohan vaguely remembers that these two people, like youyue, are the guards of the demon emperor and the leader of the blood demon team. Are these two people trying to kill youyue? Why? Yan master couldn''t help laughing: "you Yue doesn''t need to know this. My master didn''t want to be against you, but if you want to blame him, you can only blame him. Elder Minwei''s favorite successor is you Chapter 4158 At this point, the banquet familiar with the voice with a bit of cold and dignified¡° The commander of the blood demon is one of the most supreme powers of the demon clan. If you have the commander of the blood devil, you can command tens of millions of demons and become the confidant of the four devil generals. "¡° My master has been fighting for this position for so many years. How can he allow what he has planned to fall into the hands of a despicable... Devil killer? " Yun Ruohan''s heart jumped suddenly, and the spirit power and immortal power in his body almost got angry. Is youyue a demon killer? That''s why she has such an unknown side? You Yue sneered: "I don''t care which dog your master is. If you want to kill me, why don''t you come by yourself? You''re the one who killed me? "¡° If it''s the heyday of you Yue, of course it''s impossible. " Yantong didn''t care about her sarcasm and said with a smile, "after all, you are the strongest demon family under the demon general. But now it''s different. You''ve just killed those spiritual practitioners, and you''ve consumed a lot of magic Qi, haven''t you¡° Even if there is still the strength of the first World War, it is already at the end of the storm and can not be sustained for a long time. " Yan''s voice faltered, with a kind of dumb resolution: "I have been lurking around you so many years ago, and I didn''t think I could go back alive. The forbidden magic array has already been engraved in my magic core. Once it explodes, the whole immortal mansion will collapse. And you month adult, you have no ability to tear open this immortal mansion again now, escape from inside! "¡° Ha ha ha, you Yue, you have been your favorite for so many years. I really love you. But the little one is more loyal to my master. Today can accompany you to die together, can also complete the master''s wish, the small death also can close one''s eyes Banquet familiar with the laughter hysterical and crazy, straight to hear people''s eardrum bursts of tingling. Cloud if cold, at this time in the heart anxious, the speed of the operation of spiritual power suddenly accelerated. Then, he heard the sound of the moon still without waves¡° It has nothing to do with him. All you want is my life. Let him go Who does he... Mean? Yun Ruohan was slightly stunned. When he opened his eyes, it was dark. But he seemed to see that thin, but proud little figure. Yan Zhi''s voice suddenly became sharp: "but after waiting for him all night, you Yue is so attached to him? It''s just a little magic soldier, a lowly demon hunter. It''s really enviable! "¡° However, in fact, if you think about it carefully, although you have a lot of demons, you haven''t seen any of them who have been sleeping with you for so many years. Don''t you think you''ve ever touched any pet except this little magic soldier? "¡° It''s more enviable to say that! " You month voice chills, "so, you are not going to let him go?"¡° Oh, of course. " Yan''s voice was a little closer to Yun Ruohan, "who knows how much this little magic soldier has heard. If it affects the master''s plan, it''s not good. Moreover, I accompany you to die, but the magic soldier who has served you can live. How can I be reconciled to that? "¡° I will kill him now, and then I will go to the yellow spring with you Boom!! The huge stone on Yun Ruohan''s body was lifted away, revealing his still comatose figure. Yan Jing''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. His hands, arms and nails suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the cloud like cold magic core. Chapter 4159 Just don''t wait to meet cloud if cold, a goose yellow figure has already blinked. Cold, Yan''s arm was cut off and flew into the air. Yantong stepped back and the broken arm grew out quickly. But the end is not a palm, but a slender knife. At this moment, the soft face like a little white rabbit became evil and ferocious, "you Yue, am I not good enough? Why do you only protect this useless magic soldier! " The arm extends again, the sharp knife of the palm cuts to the cloud if cold, an action of blocking the secluded moon. The next moment, cloud if cold feel warm liquid drop on his face. Hot his heart almost stopped beating¡° Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... You Yue, your injury is heavier than I expected. " Banquet familiar voice sharp and excited, "I don''t need to detonate the magic core, can complete the master''s command, put you to death."¡° Lord youyue, after being your favorite for so many years, I have never fulfilled my duty. Today, let me serve you well before you die! " Step a little closer, Yan''s voice trembled with excitement: "in fact, I want to thank Yun Ruohan, a waste demon soldier. If it wasn''t for saving him, you Yue, how could you lose your ability so quickly and let me have a chance to serve you."... " The flame burned in Yan''s eyes, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Moqiang, who has been with youyue for so many years, really likes the strongest leader of the blood devil team. Not for the task, he hopes to have a dream with you Yue. Unfortunately, it is different from other demons. You Yue raised a demon pet in the harem, but she only kept it. She was rarely close to her, let alone attracted a servant. Banquet familiar with a number of self recommended pillow, have been driven out. Of course, many people in youyue palace like him recommend pillows. I made up my mind to have a close relationship with youyue before killing her. But the year-round accumulation of power brought by youyue still made him very careful in every step. The sharp knife in his hand vibrated slightly and made a buzzing sound. The girl sitting on the grass looked so weak and harmless, without any resistance. Yan Tong licked his lips, slowly stretched out his hand, pulled the skirt of youyue, and was about to tear it open. Sudden change and sudden growth! Powerful energy waves come from behind. The instinct of survival made Yantong feel the crisis and his face changed greatly. But he thought that the crisis came from the present, from the moon. So the sharp knife in the palm of the hand was raised to the chest without hesitation and turned into a shield. The next moment, however, came a sharp pain. Flesh and blood open, bones break. The pungent smell of blood, accompanied by the pain of being torn inch by inch by the magic core, made Yantong scream, and the whole person flew out. He struggled for a long time to get up, suddenly turned back, and then stared in disbelief. In the ruins of the rockery, a man in green is walking slowly towards him with a long sword. The rich aura and immortal spirit lingered around him, trying to drill into his body. The long sword in his hand, emitting a white light, swept the blood stained grass, instantly condensed a layer of frost. Yanzhi''s eyes were wide open, and it took a long time to find his voice: "you, who are you?" Chapter 4160 Yun Ruohan ignores him, but walks to youyue. Seeing the girl''s clothes stained with blood, and the huge wounds on her legs and abdomen, his eyebrows were severely wrinkled. He wanted to ask, "how''s it going? Can you stand up? " But at this time, I don''t know why, there was a surge of anger in my heart, so I closed my lips and didn''t speak. I bent down to hold the person up. Youyue is also looking at him in shock at this time, the fire in her eyes is clearly out, as if to pierce him¡° Are you spiritual Youyue looks at him without expression, his eyes are cold and deep, "so, like them, you want to kill me in my youyue palace?" At this time, when you can use the spirit power in Yunyang immortal mansion, the storage space can be opened naturally. There are few pills related to demons. But Yun Ruohan pulled for a while, still found one from it and fed it to youyue''s mouth: "this elixir contains a small amount of evil Qi, which can help you heal..." youyue took a look at the dark elixir. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth slowly rose, smiling innocently, just like an astringent girl: "do you want to poison me in such a simple way? But it''s not bad... "She lowered her head and swallowed the pill. His hot and humid tongue licked cloud like cold fingertips, making him as if hit by lightning. His whole body was stiff and his ears were red. Youyue hooked her lips, and her voice was delicate and soft, "how? You''re a human being, and you want to taste the demons? Don''t you think the demons are dirty? " Cloud if cold light cough a, good long time just suppress disorderly heart, light voice way: "I am not a spy, also didn''t deliberately cheat, enter your quiet moon palace is just Yin Cha Yang Cuo." Youyue sneers and wants to say: you are a spiritual monk who disguises as a demon and sneaks into youyue palace. How dare you say it''s not cheating. The next moment, however, the little hand is held by a broad hand. Yun Ruohan guides his hand and presses it on the right side of his heart. The voice is soft, like explanation, like appeasement: "you can inject a little magic gas to try. There is a magic core here. I am half spirit and half magic body." You Yue is stunned, implausibly inputs evil Qi into Yun Ruohan''s body. The next moment, I feel that there is a magic core in it slowly turning. There are not many magic Qi around the magic core, and the magic core is also very small. However, the magic Qi contained in it is extremely pure, even more than some low-level Tianyang demons. If you don''t look at the evil spirit around him at this time, anyone will think that this is a demon clan, a small demon soldier with unlimited potential though weak. But how is that possible? She has seen all kinds of demons for so many years, but she has never seen anyone like Yun Ruohan. Even the descendants of Tianyang devil can only choose one direction to practice, otherwise their strength will stagnate in Jinxian and they will not be able to advance. Because two kinds of energy cannot coexist in one person. Youyue''s face was changeable, and she never showed her innocent expression again. Her eyes fixed on Yun Ruohan and said, "who are you?" Yun Ruohan released her hand and said, "we can talk about this problem when we get out of here. This man... Well, what''s the devil pet going to do? " You Yue was stunned. She looked at the banquet and laughed a little. Her voice was clear and sweet: "what else can I do? Yes, of course! But... "She squinted and looked at Xiang yunruohan," Hey, when are you going to hold me? " Chapter 4161 Yun Ruohan''s face turned red and his hand almost loosened. But thinking of the present situation, his hand trembled slightly, but he still held the person in his arms tightly¡° There''s a forbidden array in Yanzhi''s magic core. If he suddenly chooses to trigger, the secret place collapses, and you''re too far away from me, I can''t protect you... I didn''t mean to be abrupt. " His voice was quiet, but the tip of his ear was a little more red. You Yue pinched the hand that had just been held, and felt that it was very hot there. She snorted and said nothing more. But the corners of his mouth turned up a little unconsciously. And Yantong had repaired the scar on his body and stood up slowly. He glared at Yun Ruohan, his eyes were full of unwilling: "I didn''t expect that my plan for so many years was destroyed in your hands. Yun Ruohan, I''m wrong, I really shouldn''t look down on you! There are so many male favorites around you Yue these years, but you are the only one who can climb onto her bed. I should know that, you are not simple! " Yun Ruohan touched his nose: he climbed into bed, which is different from what Yanchang imagined. But he''s not interested in explaining this at this time. Just warm voice way: "you are not my opponent, still give up."¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Yantong seems to have heard a big joke, "we demons have never been caught. Do you think you can win if you are Xuanxian? No, it''s just back to my original plan. "¡° I''ll exchange my life for youyue''s and yours! "¡° You can die together with me! " A roar, banquet familiar with the chest and abdomen bright golden light. The powerful energy emanated from his body and exploded his injured abdomen. Yan Tong frowned painfully, but his mouth kept laughing hysterically¡° I''m buried in the core of the demon, but I can''t resist it even if I''m above the fifth level of the Demon Lord. This Yunyang immortal mansion without its master will be destroyed by one blow. "¡° If you still have the strength of the peak period, you may be able to carry it. But now, you have only one way to die, ha ha... -! " The laughter of the banquet stopped abruptly. His eyes were wide open, staring at the youth not far away, as if he had seen a ghost. The young man put down the girl in front of him and put her around him. The other free hand inserts the ice soul sword into the ground. The cool and majestic breath spreads out along the ice soul sword, covering Yunyang immortal mansion. Four mountains and sea areas, a sword mountain and sea, ice thousands of miles! With the development of mountain and sea, the whole Yunyang immortal mansion seems to be frozen and protected. Before because of the explosion and began to collapse, broken rockery, covered with frost, gradually stabilized. not to turn a hair! Such a violent and powerful explosion, so that even the fifth level of the Demon Lord could not resist the [seven evil destruction array], unexpectedly... It was so steadily blocked. Until the ice soul sword pierces the abdomen, the magic core freezes into ice, inch by inch, Yantong still can''t believe what just happened. His eyes were looking at the cloud like cold, his lips were wriggling, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he could only fall down powerlessly. Yun Ruohan took back the ice soul sword and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he hasn''t adapted to absorbing immortal Qi. The battle of life and death on the floating island made him survive. Chapter 4162 With the help of his younger martial sister''s star Nirvana skill, he broke through Jinxian and reached Xuanxian. But as soon as he reached Xuanxian, he fell into the abyss. There is no spirit power or immortal power under Qianyuan, only evil Qi. This was the first time that he used the power of Xuanxian. For a moment, he was afraid that he could not stop Yanchang''s last attack. The field of simple mountain and sea has been upgraded to quadruple. In Yunyang immortal mansion, the spiritual cultivation was greatly enhanced, and the strength of demon cultivation was weakened, so that he could win easily. Yun Ruohan looked at youyue and said in a warm voice, "we are going to leave Yunyang immortal mansion. Are you ready, sir?" After leaving Yunyang immortal mansion, they arrived at tuxian City, the main city of four stars. By then, he will be able to see the younger martial sister=== Muyan did not expect that the four-star city of the demon clan should be like this. The stars all over the sky are hanging high in the sky, shining with dazzling light no matter day or night. Not all the houses in the main city are built on the ground. Some are suspended in mid air, surrounded by dark red aperture, which is rich and pure magic gas¡° Hey, hey, are you stunned? " Yu Ying looked at Mu Yan and Ye Ling''s stunned appearance, and couldn''t help laughing, "Tu Xian city was built after the magic imperial city. In terms of beauty and luxury, the other three main cities can''t match. Of course... "Yu Ying sighed, her face became sad." in terms of the strength of the contestants, Tu Xiancheng is not comparable to other main cities. Xiao Chenchen, it''s not easy to be the leader of Tu Xiancheng! " In fact, Mu Yan hesitated to take part in the general election. Among the four-star cities, the strength of the demons is the lowest, and the strength of the magic guards is the highest, even reaching the level of the magic generals. The devil is equivalent to the immortal in spiritual cultivation. And the devil will be equivalent to the Immortal King in spiritual cultivation. She doesn''t know if there will be demons in the general election. If so, can her disguise work? I''m afraid the identity of a woman can be seen at a glance¡° But you also have a chance, Xiaochen. Your cultivation is the fifth level of the Demon Lord. The ones who are more powerful than you in the whole city of Tu Xian are the ones that can be counted. "¡° If you meet these people, you should be careful. Of course, it''s the boy of the herring family who should be most careful. " Yu Ying hesitated and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes: "helianzhuo, like you, is the descendant of Tianyang''s demon. His father is helianyan Yue, the famous leader of the first team of blood demons. He Lianzhuo lived in spiritual cultivation when he was a child, but he was even more cruel than the native demons. "¡° A hundred years ago, when he returned to Qianyuan, he chose to give up spiritual cultivation and become a demon cultivation. In just a few decades, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has reached the seventh level. Many people say that he Lianzhuo''s future achievements will far surpass his father, he lianyanyue. " Mu Yan took back his thoughts, looked at Yu Ying and said curiously, "how did he Lianzhuo recognize his father?" Yu Ying has no good way: "is that your focus? It''s better to recognize your father than to marry the princess. No matter how powerful your father is, no matter how high his status is, can he be higher than the princess? OK, OK, actually I''m not sure. I only know that he Lianzhuo has magic core blood jade in his hand. When he gets close to he Lianyan Yue, he reacts, so he recognizes him. I''m afraid few people know the details. " Chapter 4163 "Xiao Chenchen, although it''s important to marry the princess, you''d better give up if the match starts with helianzhuo. He''s too ruthless. Even if you win him, you''ll have to pay a great price. I''m afraid you won''t be able to compete in the future. " "Why don''t I quit the general election now?" she said Yeling quickly echoed: "yes, I think Liangchen''s achievements are amazing enough. Who doesn''t know ye Liangchen''s name under the abyss! You don''t have to marry a princess to prove yourself! You think, there are so many experts in the four-star main city. How dangerous it is to wait for the magic city. Right, hehe? " Yu Ying stares at the night spirit, straight stares at in her heart hair, can''t smile down¡° Xiao Chenchen, you can''t be so ambitious! " Yu Ying hated the iron and said, "do you know how many demons are supporting you now? Just give up, you let those demons down! What''s more, to become the leader of the four-star City, you can go directly to the magic city to participate in the feast. "¡° Do you know what a feast is? " Yu Ying blushed excitedly, and her voice trembled. "At the Tianmei banquet, all the young talents who want to marry the princess will come, and even the first expert in the immortal cultivation world, Jiyu Dijun! That''s the emperor of the polar region! Don''t you want to meet him or compete with him? " Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned black, "you say it again? Who will come? "¡° The emperor of the polar region Yu Ying raised her chin and said with pride, "now everyone in the magic city and the four-star main city knows that the emperor of the polar region has already attended the feast of heavenly enchantment and wants to marry our princess! Hehe, even the emperors of the polar regions are willing to worship the princesses of our demons. You can see how charming the princesses are! " Half way through, Yu Ying found that Mu Yan''s face was very ugly, so gloomy that she was about to drip water¡° Xiao Chenchen, what''s the matter with you? It''s too surprised and scared to hear that the polar emperor is a competitor? Oh, in fact, you don''t have to worry. The devil has already said that our princess doesn''t only marry a son-in-law. The one in the netherworld won''t be mentioned at all. When the time comes, we''ll choose another one on the Xiuxian continent and another one under the Qianyuan. At that time, you will fight for the position of the emperor''s son-in-law under the Qianyuan. Although you can''t be the emperor''s son-in-law, it''s also your honor to serve the princess! You know, there are the emperor of the polar region and his highness of the netherworld who serve the princess with you Mu Yan couldn''t help but lift up the corner of his lips and showed a smile: "yes, it''s really my honor!" Good, very good! This demon princess is far beyond her imagination. It''s not enough to have a little martial uncle. She has to choose a son-in-law under Qianyuan. Now the two sons in law are not enough, but also to build God Ming Jue. Hehe, dimingjue, you want to marry the demon princess. Good! How wonderful! Yu Ying said cautiously: "Xiao Chenchen, how can you make me panic? What''s going on? If you really want to quit the election, let''s quit. I''ll try my best to help you find out who your father is Muyan took a deep breath, and the smile on his face became perfect. "No, of course I want to take part in the general election. How can I miss such a thing as being the son-in-law with his highness in the netherworld and the emperor in the polar region?" Emperor Ming Jue, you wait for me! Who quit the election? Who is the dog! Chapter 4164 The young man''s long eyebrows slant into the temples, and the peach blossom eyes wave. Even if it was men''s clothing, it showed a bit of glamour, so that Yu Ying was stunned. If she were a princess, she would be more competitive and attract more relatives. Such a beautiful woman would be taken into her arms decisively, and she would never look up to any other common people The competition in the four-star city is different from that in the three-star city. Tuxian city has already had a round of competition, and finally selected ten male demons with excellent appearance, powerful strength and not too many unbearable love history. At this point, there are very few people who can stay to participate in the competition. So the competition system in the four-star city is one-on-one. Three games a day, winners advance, losers out. Muyan is vacant today, but she still comes to the competition with Yu Ying. Because there''s a game in helianzhuo today. She also wanted to see how powerful he Lianzhuo, who frightened Yu Ying and was the descendant of the demons like herself, was. The first match was between helianzhuo and the leader of Samsung City [Tang Hongyi]. To Mu Yan''s surprise, he Lianzhuo''s appearance is excellent. It is different from the gentleness and elegance of Bai Li Wei. Helianzhuo has a high nose and deep eyes. He is tall and straight. His eyes are as brown as a wolf. Beautiful appearance, powerful strength. He Lianzhuo has many supporters. Almost as soon as he appeared, there was a lot of noise in tuxian square. Some people are screaming, some people are shouting the name of helianzhuo. Some people sprinkle the Magic Shell on the stage. However, some people immediately stepped back and hid in the crowd, their eyes full of fear and fear Mu Yan has already made psychological preparation, he Lianzhuo''s competition is definitely one-sided. But she never thought that the gap would be so big. That''s the real crush. The opponent is also a strong one from the main city of Samsung, the third level of the devil. But in the hand of helianzhuo, he couldn''t make it. The most terrible thing is Tang Hongyi''s injury. The bones were crushed inch by inch, the skin was cut open by sharp nails, and the intestines were picked out. The only good one is the core. As long as the core is still there, the demons will be able to recover. But it depends on the severity of the injury. With injuries like Tang Hongyi''s, his strength will not recover in at least ten years. It seems that Tang Hongyi''s scream is still echoing in tuxian square. The man who was still shouting and cheering for helianzhuo was silent and pale. Even if it''s the cruel and murderous character of the demon clan, I can''t help but be frightened at this scene. Yu Ying and Ye Ling grasp Mu Yan''s hand, as if to draw strength from her. The night spirit trembles a way: "good hour, retreat, retreat?"? If we meet him, shall we withdraw from the competition? " The female demon soldier almost looked at Mu Yan with a plea. Only she knows that ye Liangchen is a woman! Even if you become the winner of the general election, you can''t marry a princess! What on earth is she fighting for when she gives up her life! This time, even Yu Ying stopped talking. Mu Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed the night spirit''s head. He was about to speak. All of a sudden, he Lianzhuo, who had been declared victory on the magic crystal stage, flew in one direction¡° You Yue, I didn''t expect that you would come to see my game, too? How about my performance just now? Can you satisfy me Chapter 4165 All people''s attention was attracted by helianzhuo''s words and couldn''t help looking in the past. After hearing the meaning of helianzhuo''s words and seeing the people he was flying to, the demons in tuxian square took a breath and retreated like ghosts. Just in the blink of an eye, that piece became empty, only a beautiful and lovely girl standing in place. And behind her, there was a young man in green with a gentle face. At the moment of seeing the young man, Mu Yan''s eyes were wide open, and his heart almost stopped beating As soon as the crowd retreated, the cloud that stood beside the moon became extremely conspicuous. He Lianzhuo''s arrogant eyes fell on him, and you laughed: "you Yue''s eyes are really getting better and better. Now even such a low-level demon soldier can see them." You Yue, looking bored, fanned with her hand, then looked at Xiang yunruohan, puffed her cheeks and complained: "the smell of Tu Xiancheng is too bad. It''s a wolf. We can''t see Xiao Chenchen here. Forget it, let''s go back! " Yun Ruohan has just watched the competition process of tuxiancheng''s general election. I found that the younger martial sister would not appear until the third day. Tu Xian square and the sea of people, even if Mu Yan came to see the game, he may not find. So nodded: "good." Youyue''s eyes are bright, like a naive and lovely little girl: "I know that the [magic blood cold cake] in tuxiancheng is delicious, you accompany me to buy it." Yun Ruohan looked at her and said, "my Lord, you said that if you eat too much [magic blood cold cake], it''s easy for your stomach to swell. I can''t sleep well at night. "¡° Hum, did I say that? Anyway, I don''t care, I must eat! If you really feel bloated and can''t sleep well, you will be responsible for warming my bed until I fall asleep. " Helianzhuo''s look suddenly became extremely gloomy. Because from beginning to end, you Yue didn''t even look at him. Even completely when he doesn''t exist. He Lianzhuo''s face was distorted for a moment, and then he began to laugh. Suddenly, he was in front of youyue and yunruohan who wanted to leave. Handsome face with casual ruffian gas: "I remember, it seems that the family just lack a watchdog, I look at youyue adult side of this is good. If you Yue doesn''t have any opinions, I''ll take it away. " As soon as his voice fell, He Lian raised his hand, and a dark awn flew out of his hand, twining cloud Ruohan in an instant. Yun Ruohan wants to break free, but finds that the black silk thread wrapped around him is transformed by pure evil Qi. He wants to break free unless he reveals his spiritual identity. Otherwise, with the magic power of his magic soldiers, it is absolutely impossible. You month Mou light a cold, finally positive eye looked to He Lian Zhuo: "He Lian Zhuo, you special code brain into forget river water?"? You Laozi dare not be so arrogant in front of me. You want to take people away from me? Do you think the moon is dead? " He Lian Zhuo gave a happy smile and seemed to be very satisfied with the change of youyue''s face. He stretched out his index finger and shook it gently. The black evil spirit around his fingertips immediately affected the silk thread that tied the cloud like cold, making him look a little painful¡° I just want to take people away. What do you want? Kill me? " Chapter 4166 The corner of youyue''s mouth rose slowly, and a bloodthirsty and cold light flashed in her eyes, but her voice became more tender and soft, "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll kill you! " Voice just fell, petite girl figure has disappeared in place. He Lian Zhuo Mou Guang a coagulate, the hands slightly diverge, the whole person is like a rock and does not move. The dark green light around him suddenly soared. Boom! With a loud noise, he Lianzhuo stepped back for a walk. His body shook and his mouth spilled a few threads of blood. The little girl on the opposite side landed slowly, looking at him coldly. There was a complete silence in tuxian square, and everyone was staring at the scene. Did you Yue win this fight? Is that for granted? Youyue is the peak of the devil, while Helian is no more than the seventh level of the devil. However, the next moment, helianzhuo burst out a burst of wild laughter¡° Lord youyue, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Does the evil spirit break down and not disperse, completely without the ferocious and murderous spirit? The attack on me is like tickling. It''s not so easy to kill me with this ability! " Youyue frowned at him and said in a deep voice, "your cultivation has broken through the eighth level of the devil." She uses declarative sentences. The demons in the surrounding tuxian city took a cool breath. Especially those male demons who are going to take part in the general election of recruiting relatives, they are even more frightened and hesitant, thinking that if the opponent they meet is helianzhuo, they should admit defeat ahead of time. The eighth level! It''s only one step away from the strength of the three blood devil team leaders. What''s more, helianzhuo is still so fierce and ferocious, and even has some magical skills that the demons don''t know. Such an opponent, who can compete with him for the position of son-in-law. He Lianzhuo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked to youyue with undisguised pride on his face: "you Yue is really good at seeing. Yes, my level of demon core has broken through the eighth level of the demon master. Even the Ninth level of the demon master is only a small bottleneck. But it''s reasonable to say that even if it''s the Ninth level of the demon lord, there should be a big gap between you and youyue, but now it seems that youyue''s strength is not as strong as I imagined? I don''t think it''s hurt, is it? " Youyue sneered: "originally, the banquet was arranged by Helian Yanyue. It''s not for himself, but for his precious son. He Lian''s family is really good. They also know how to use the conspiracy of human spiritual cultivation. " Helian Zhuo narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. Yanchang is indeed Yanyue''s confidant, but he Lianzhuo plans to arrange him to youyue. He wants the noble identity of the princess''s son-in-law and the real power of the blood devil team. One day, under the abyss will belong to him. He will become the supreme demon. And want to ascend the throne of the devil, you Yue is his biggest obstacle. The soul lamp of Yanzhi suddenly goes out, but the moon appears in tuxian city. He Lianzhuo thought his plan had failed. That''s why I''m desperate to explore in public. This exploration, however, made him ecstatic. Youyue was injured, and it was definitely not light. If you want to get rid of her, these days in tuxian city is the best chance. However, he Lianzhuo, a brave master of Arts, can''t even wait to go home to tell his father that Yan Yue has sent out a killer, so he wants to inflict heavy damage on you Yue in public. Chapter 4167 He can''t wait for all the demons to see it. He helianzhuo is the strongest among the young generation of the demon clan, and the only choice for the future Princess''s son-in-law. Helianzhuo''s fingers flashed and pulled Yun Ruohan, who was bound by magic silk, to his face¡° You Yue, I don''t want this dog. But I don''t like him. I''ll end his life today! " You month a fierce drink: "you dare --!" The body moves forward in an instant, and the whole body emits rich blood gas. Tuxian square was surrounded by a sudden wind. But helianzhuo was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed more and more happily and excited. Youyue uses the combat mode of burning magic core. This means that she''s really at the end of the rope. There is no other way but to consume one''s accomplishments. The little devil soldier around her is probably the new favorite of youyue. She even wants to save herself¡° Ha ha, heaven is really helping me today Seeing the dark moon turning into blood fog rushing over, he Lianzhuo quickly controlled Yun Ruohan and blocked him in front of him. At the same time, a blood red dagger appeared in his hand. This dagger is coated with poison that can corrode the magic core. As long as youyue is contaminated, it will hurt more and has no resistance. With the cultivation of youyue, you shouldn''t be hurt so easily. But who made her worry about the pet? Under the chaos of mind, it''s easy for nature to follow the Tao. Even if there is no Tao, let her watch the beloved devil pet die in front of her eyes, also can let her mind chaos, reveal flaws. Yun Ruohan looked at the complacent smile on he Lianzhuo''s face. He couldn''t help frowning and said in a loud voice: "you Yue, don''t come here. I don''t need your help!" The answer to him is youyue''s hoarse voice: "I''m the master. You can''t decide whether you need help or not!" Cloud if cold heart sink, looking at the girl''s body burst open wound, but also can''t help heartache. He made up his mind, and the only aura left in his body rolled in the Dantian. However, the next moment, a dazzling white light in tuxian square, almost blinded everyone''s eyes. The sword light whistled past Yun Ruohan, directly cutting off the black evil Qi on his body. And suddenly into a flying sword, carrying him in the air to turn a circle, and finally slowly landed on a young side. Yun Ruohan saw the boy''s appearance clearly, his eyes immediately opened, and his whole joy almost overflowed from his body and mind: "little teacher... Brother, is it really you?" To the mouth of the little younger martial sister, because see Mu Yan''s a man''s dress and swallow back, changed into a little younger martial brother. Mu Yan can''t help but be overjoyed. He takes Yun Ruohan''s hand and checks his body. To make sure that he was not hurt and left no sequelae, on the contrary, his accomplishments broke through the realm of Xuanxian, and then he showed a brilliant smile¡° Elder martial brother, why are you here? You are here all the time. Why don''t you come to me? " Muyan remembered that he had been wandering in the demon world alone during this period. He could not help but feel sad when he thought of his younger martial uncle. He could not help but worry when he thought of his elder martial brother, di mingjue and Xiao Bao. He unconsciously brought some grievances in his words. For her, xiaoyaomen''s brothers have already become her real relatives. To be able to open up, to trust and rely wholeheartedly. Yun Ruohan softened his voice and said, "I have been in a coma for a long time. When I wake up, I am already in the Moon Palace. When I saw your news, I came Chapter 4168 "It''s just a little teacher... Brother, how can you take part in the election of the demon princess? Have you ever thought about how dangerous it would be? Have you ever thought about how to end up God knows that when he saw that his younger martial sister wanted to be the son-in-law of the demon princess, his soul was almost scared. Not to say whether it will be hurt in the competition, the identity of women disguised as men has been torn down. What to do in the demon territory? The abyss was shrouded under the border, and they had no place to escape. Muyan touched his nose and quickly changed the topic: "elder martial brother, this son of a bitch dares to bully you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Some of them love to make trouble in xiaoyaomen. They used to be taught by the elder martial brother. Every time the elder martial brother asked them to keep a low profile, they always had no chance to keep a low profile. And every time I make trouble, I am often caught by the elder martial brother. Then the elder martial brother will turn on the admonishment mode that makes them creepy. As long as Muyan thinks of that scene, and now there is no fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother and Xiao Qi training with her, all the firepower is concentrated on her, she is afraid. With that, she immediately went to helianzhuo and said with a sneer, "brother helianzhuo, don''t you want to fight? How to find the injured youyue and take advantage of others'' danger? If you want to fight, how about I come with you? " He Lian Zhuo''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. He looked at Mu Yan coldly and said harshly, "what are you, you deserve to do it with me?" He had just finished. There was a scream in the crowd: "ye Liangchen, ah, is this ye Liangchen? How handsome! He Lianzhuo is a hundred times more handsome than he. No way. I''m going to turn around. I''m going to support ye Liangchen, the great devil of Ye! "¡° Ouch, ouch, I''ve heard that Lord Ye has been assigned to our tuxian city for a long time, and I''m still thinking about when I can see him. I didn''t expect to see him so soon. "¡° Ye Liangchen? Who? Can he be more powerful and charming than he Lianzhuo? "¡° idiot! Haven''t you been to Tianguang market recently? I don''t know what it means? Lord Ye is now recognized as the strongest one among the younger generation. Let alone the polar region and the netherworld, we agree with each other¡° Bah, the fight in Tianguang market is just a child. How can it be compared with the competition of real Dao and real gun? I still think the wolf king helianzhuo is more powerful! " The demons in the crowd quarreled. What makes helianzhuo incredible is that the demons who support him and those who support ye Liangchen are even. A bumpkin from the low-level main city, a poor boy without family background. Even want to be on an equal footing with yourself? For what? He Lian Zhuo was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. The corner of his mouth stirred up a smile of evil spirit and ruffian Qi, and said: "so you are ye Liangchen! Yes? In order to be elected princess''s son-in-law, you want to flatter you Yue? With your little hairy boy, your royal highness? " Mu Yan chuckled. His seven Jue sword inclined slightly and said carelessly: "do I flatter you Yue first, but I thought we demons all follow the principle of integrity and respect the strong? Not all of them! For example, brother Helian likes to take advantage of others'' danger and engage in intrigues. "¡° I know that you Yue is injured, but I have to do it at this time. " Chapter 4169 "I know you Yue is hurt, but I have to do it at this time. A demon lord eight steps, take a demon soldier as a hostage... Tut Tut, even the most despicable and shameless in spiritual cultivation, can''t do such a shameless thing? I feel that if your Highness has recruited you like this, you feel shy to take it out. Helianzhuo''s eyes suddenly gathered a strong sense of killing. But the more angry he was, the more smiling he was: "ye Liangchen, do you think clearly? Fight me on the magic crystal stage, you have a chance to live at least. If you challenge me now, you will lose your life. " Speaking, belong to the demon lord eight levels of pressure suddenly released. Just now, there was a moment of silence in tuxian square. All the demons retreated, with a look of horror on their faces. Yu Ying and night spirit are more anxious to cry out. Regardless of offending the Helian family, Yu Ying rushed out and said: "master Helian, it''s stipulated that all the demons participating in the general election should not fight each other except in the competition field. Young master Helian, please think twice He Lian Zhuo squinted and suddenly disappeared in the same place. Yu Ying''s eyes suddenly widened. Because the next moment, helianzhuo has appeared in front of her. Sharp cold talons, mercilessly grasp to her heart. There, there''s her core. Yu Ying has a premonition that this time, she can directly crush her magic core and let her die. But at this time, she was so stiff that she didn''t even have the strength to move. Mu Yan turned to see this scene, eyes a cold. At the foot of the pace changes, body shape gradually into shadow. However, there is one person who moves faster than her. Pa -! Pa pa pa -! A series of crisp sounds confused everyone in tuxian square. Helianzhuo''s body suddenly flew out. As soon as he landed on the ground, he stood up abruptly. A pair of tiger eyes red, with incredible anger and evil spirit, looking forward. Not far away, a young and beautiful girl was shaking her hand, showing an expression of disgust¡° My hands are dirty because of my oily skin. " He Lianzhuo let out an earth shaking roar: "you Yue, you dare to beat me!" Youyue tilted her head slightly and looked at him with a smile: "I not only dare to beat you, but also dare to kill you. Do you believe it?" The veins on his forehead burst out one by one, and his hands clenched into fists made a clattering sound, which was obviously fierce¡° You Yue, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Do you think I really can''t kill you? " He Lianzhuo''s whole body began to be filled with rich black air, and a black long knife was condensed in his palm. No one can see the cruelty and murderous intention in his eyes. Youyue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her face is still smiling, but her whole nerves are tense. She can feel that he Lianzhuo''s authority and breath are more than eight levels of the devil. This man is very deep. The battle is imminent. However, at this time, an old man ran to helianzhuo and whispered in his ear¡° Young master, the master asked me to inform you that you must not act rashly. The most urgent task now is that you should become the final candidate of the princess''s son-in-law and participate in the Tianmei banquet one month later. " Chapter 4170 He Lianzhuo''s eyes are red and fierce. The old man''s body trembled with fright, and then he whispered a few words, and his pupil color slowly returned to brown. The long knife in his hand disappeared, and he hummed to youyue coldly: "youyue, I remember these slaps. One day, I want you to pay back ten times and a hundred times. And you... "He turned to look at xiangmuyan, his eyes were deep and cold," ye Liangchen, you''d better pray that you don''t meet me so soon, so you can live for a long time. " With these words, he Lianzhuo turned to leave, and disappeared in the same place in a few steps. Mu Yan is used to this kind of clamor, and doesn''t care at all. She turned to look at youyue and the elder martial brother. With a light cough, he tried to make his voice calm: "elder martial brother, what''s the relationship between you and youyue?" However, her bright and interesting eyes betrayed her gossip mentality. Cloud if cold stare her one eye, just way: "is you month adult saved my life." Although he was brought back as a demon pet. Muyan wanted to ask again. He took a look at youyue, but swallowed the words and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, let''s wait until we get back to the inn?" With that, he gave Yun Ruohan a color and motioned him to hold the moon As soon as you enter the room, you Yue suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. In Yunyang fairy house, she was seriously injured, and she was impatient to stay in a place to rest, so she was not well. Today and helianzhuo start, is to let her hurt more hurt. Just now because in front of people has been stiff. Mu Yan also just because saw her injury, just indicated to return to inn to say again¡° You moon Yun Ruohan was startled and quickly hugged her, "are you hurt so badly?" Injured so badly, he refused to take a good rest and wanted to watch the fun in tuxian square. Yun Ruohan doesn''t know what to say about this willful little witch. You Yue stares at him, his voice is angry, but he is upright: "you care about me... If I don''t go shopping, can you meet your younger martial brother? Now that you have younger martial brother, you can leave me alone! Are you happy? " Cloud if cold don''t understand this little devil girl how inexplicably angry. He simply looked at Muyan: "little teacher... Younger brother, can you cure youyue''s injury?" Muyan said with a smile: "yes, of course it can, but we have rules in Xiaoyao gate. It''s not that we can let me treat the disease casually! Elder martial brother, do you think you Yue is the wife of xiaoyaomen? " Yun Ruohan: "when did the Xiaoyao gate have such rules?"?! He gave a warning look at his younger martial sister, "don''t be mischievous. Look at her injury. " Mu Yan couldn''t help but smile, thinking whether their xiaoyaomen would have another sister-in-law. But xiaoyaomen a few small cloud if cold is naturally afraid, was staring, she did not dare to mischief. Hurry to check youyue''s injury. Youyue is really hurt badly. After speaking with Yun Ruohan, he fainted. Because she can''t take out the demon Qin, Muyan can''t use the therapy now. So the only way is to use pills to relieve the injury. Fortunately, she made a lot of magic pills before. Mu Yan a brain son to you month fed down. A moment later, the medicine took effect, the magic nucleus in youyue''s body began to rotate rapidly, and the injury improved at the speed visible to the naked eye. Muyan was relieved. It''s good to be effective. Chapter 4171 And the night spirit and Yu Ying on one side were already stunned. They know that ye Liangchen''s cultivation magic pill is very good. Now it''s hard to find one. But how also didn''t expect, she unexpectedly also can refine can cure magic nuclear injury Dan Yao. What kind of monster is this guy? On the contrary, Yun Ruohan is used to the omnipotence of his junior sister. Two people die, finally meet again, there are too many things to tell. After spending the night spirit and Yu Ying, Mu Yan tells everything that happened after Yun Ruohan and Yu Ying feign death. Hearing the young martial uncle die in front of them, Yun Ruohan said in a loud voice: "impossible! Even we can survive. Little martial uncle will never die so easily. " His tone was firm, but his voice trembled and his hands clenched tightly. You can see how scared you are. Muyan took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice: "that''s why I disguise myself as a man and take part in the election of the demon princess. Because there is an engagement between the demon Princess and the little martial uncle, whether the little martial uncle is still alive or not, the other side of the marriage contract may know. " Cloud if cold tiny stare big eyes: "little martial uncle and demon clan princess have engagement?" Muyan nodded: "and the demon Princess seems to be the little martial uncle''s sweetheart." Although this sweetheart is not so good. I don''t know the life and death of the little martial uncle. He has chosen his son-in-law all over the world. She wants to grind her teeth when she remembers that even emperor mingjue has come to the Tianmei banquet. Yun Ruohan gave Mu Yan a strange look. He remembered a scene he saw with Lao San when he was still in Xiuzhen mainland. Is it really laoshizi''s demon princess that little martial uncle likes? It should be... Yun Ruohan calmed down and put aside the remote picture in his mind: "little younger martial sister, what can I do for you?" Muyan took out a lot of pills and magic shells from the storage ring, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what you need most now is to improve the strength of your demons as soon as possible."¡° Under this abyss, there is no spirit power and immortal power, only evil Qi. This is your best chance to cultivate the magic body and forge the magic core. You are a real half demon and half spirit. There will be no conflict between spiritual cultivation and magical cultivation. But if the two kinds of cultivation can''t reach a balance, I''m afraid you won''t be able to master divine power in your whole life. " Yun Ruohan: "others are still working hard to improve their immortal Qi and magic Qi, but his younger martial sister has already lost sight of them and wants him to cultivate his divine power. Very good, this is my younger martial sister! Yun Ruohan solemnly took things, then reached out and gently rubbed Moyan''s head. His voice was light Judo: "it''s hard for you these days. If you have anything to do in the future, elder martial brother will help you carry it together. I have a hunch that the little martial uncle must still be alive. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red. During this period of time, she has been acting normally, taking part in the general election, brushing the list in Tianguang market, and improving her strength step by step. But every time you close your eyes, you will see the scene on the floating island that makes her spirit split. In order not to affect them any more, the little martial uncle broke his heart and died in front of her. And she couldn''t do anything but watch. Just as she could only watch her master burned to ashes by the fire. She is more eager to improve than ever. She not only wants to make herself stronger, but also wants to make the people around her stronger and stronger. No one can hurt her anymore. Chapter 4172 She never wanted to see anyone die in front of her like a little martial uncle. Mu Yan smiles, stares at Yun Ruohan tightly, and says in a dumb voice: "elder martial brother, please be strong so that no one will take you away from me. It''s so strong that our Xiaoyao gate is invincible that no one can stop it. " Cloud if cold heart a sour, nod a way: "good, I promise you." He looked at what he was holding and slowly clenched his fist. It needs to be stronger! He didn''t want to be a drag on his junior sister and junior brother. I don''t want to let my younger martial sister face the separation of life and death alone one day Muyan always thinks that dark loli youyue is interested in her elder martial brother. But when she didn''t expect it, she woke up the next morning and saw the girl lying in bed side by side with herself. Mu Yan was startled and sat up from the bed. "What are you afraid to do, Xiaochen?" chuckled the moon? What else can I do to you, the same girl? " Mu Yan''s mouth: have you been seen through? But it''s not unusual to be seen through. Youyue''s strength is very strong. In the Red Star City before, it was because of the tense situation and the fact that they were far away most of the time that they were not noticed. Mu Yan treated her injuries last night, and they were very close to each other. Finally you Yue wakes up and decides to see her for a long time. At that time, Mu Yan guesses whether her disguise as a man has been seen through¡° Ha ha ha, your girl dare to take part in the election of the witch princess, ha ha... Xiao Chenchen, you are so interesting. The more I look at you, the more I like it! " The girl''s little hand reached out to her face. Mu Yan turned aside and said with a smile: "you Yue, do you like me or my elder martial brother! If you want to be my great sister-in-law, you can say it straight The expression of you Yue''s face was stiff, and then she frowned, "am I that obvious? Can''t I look at that little devil pet''s appearance very anxious color, unexpectedly even small Chen Chen you all see out Poof! Little devil pet! Mu Yan light cough a way: "so say, you month you really want to be my master sister-in-law?" You Yue straightened her small chest: "what? Am I not qualified? " Muyan said with a smile: "enough! But the rules of our Xiaoyao gate are cumbersome! "¡° I''ll wait until I hook him up with him. " You Yue waved her little hand and said boldly, "when I turn him to bed, his skill is good enough and I''m satisfied with the service. At that time, I''ll consider the burden. It''s not impossible for you to work in Xiaoyao gate."¡° Poof... Cough... "You Yue, what are you talking about! Mu Yan''s face was flushed. After a long time, he said, "come on." Youyue doesn''t know what it means to refuel, but she raids ye Liangchen today and makes sure she''s not her rival. Youyue was in a good mood: "but before that, I have to go back to the blood devil guard. Some accounts. It''s time to settle with the old dog Yan Yue. "¡° Well, I came to you before I left to remind you of one thing. " It''s not to explore the enemy! Youyue''s expression gradually becomes dignified, "the strength of Nahe Lianzhuo is not simple, even I underestimated him before. If you run into him in the next game, you must be careful. If you really can''t, you will withdraw immediately. " Chapter 4173 Mu Yan was stunned. Although I don''t have much contact with youyue, I can see that Luoli has her own way and arrogant personality. If you can let you Yue say "I can''t do it, I''ll retire soon", it can be seen that he Lianzhuo''s strength is far stronger than what he looks like. Mu Yan nodded and said in a deep voice: "thank you very much!"¡° You don''t have to thank me. After all, I was salivating for you at the beginning. " Youyue suddenly approaches, kisses her face, and then disappears in the room with a giggle. Muyan touched his face and was speechless. I always feel that with such a master''s sister-in-law, the days after xiaoyaomen will be full of chickens and dogs Because of the feud with helianzhuo, Yeling and Yuying are always on tenterhooks for fear that Muyan will meet helianzhuo in the next competition. But fortunately, Muyan''s opponents are not strong. She made it all the way to Lilly. The reputation and prestige in tuxian city also increased day by day. By the end of the competition, her voice of winning the first place was almost equal to that of helianzhuo. On the 14th day of tuxian city''s general election, only Muyan, helianzhuo and two other male demons of the seventh level were left In the Lord''s mansion of tuxian City, the Lord is kneeling down in fear in front of a young man, with a look of unspeakable respect: "Lord Tianhe, I didn''t expect that you would come to tuxian city in person. It''s really our honor!"¡° Well, don''t be polite. " Tianhe waved his hand and said impatiently, "take me to tuxian square and find a quiet place for me to watch the game."¡° Damn, if I don''t want to lose face at the feast, I don''t want to see these kids! " The leader of tuxian City laughed twice and quickly led the way. As Tianhe walked along, he asked, "by the way, which four little bunnies did you enter the final of tuxian city?" The city Lord wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied, "they are helianzhuo, ye Liangchen, xiongshu and ruiwu."¡° Hey, I''m looking forward to the wolf cub of the Helian family. As expected, he was shortlisted. Lao Tzu has eyes. "¡° Ye Liangchen? It sounds familiar! Is it Xueji''s dizzy little white face? Tut, how can I be assigned to Laozi? If she is eliminated from Laozi, Xueji won''t settle with Laozi! " In Tianhe''s chattering self talk, the city Lord takes people to a room hanging above tuxian square¡° Sir, do you think it''s all right here? " Tianhe waves his hand and throws a [magic fragrant fruit] into his mouth. He looks at the bottom of his mouth bored. Before the game started, he felt sleepy. He yawned and said to the master of tuxian City, "I''ll sleep first, and then wake me up when they''re almost done." The city master was about to say yes. Suddenly something lights up at Tianhe''s waist. He gave a scream and the whole person jumped up. While shouting hot, while scrambling to take out a piece of magic crystal from his waist. The evil spirit infuses into the evil crystal, and min Wei''s face appears immediately. Tianhe felt that his skin was tight, so he said: "elder Minwei, what are you doing! Is this how you use the holy things of the demons? Lao Tzu''s skin was almost scalded by the fire of holy Yan. " The opposite min Wei Yin said with a smile: "the other three have already sent the real-time video of the game. What are you doing?" Chapter 4174 "Is it a place to lie in? Do you believe that when you come back, it''s not that your skin is scalded, but that your whole skin has been stripped by me? " The corner of Tianhe''s mouth twitched for a while, and then he said with a dry smile: "isn''t this the game hasn''t started yet? What''s your hurry? OK, OK. Can''t I send you a video? " With that, he reluctantly took out a black stone from his arms and put it on the windowsill in front of him. As Tianhe continuously infused the source of evil Qi, the black stone began to turn left and right, emitting a weak light. The Lord of tuxian city was surprised and said, "my Lord, is this the magic mirage that can transmit images and sounds in real time?" Tianhe nodded and yawned again. Magic mirage is not an ordinary mirage light stone. If we only use the magic weapon level, it is already the level of the divine weapon. But mirage stone has a disadvantage, that is, it must be continuously supported by pure magic Qi to activate. Otherwise, the transmission will be disconnected. Tianhe originally wanted to sleep until the end of the game, but now he is being watched by elder Minwei, but he can''t think about it. Forget it, although it''s boring for a few kids to fight. But he is still reluctant to have a look! Tianhe yawned again and looked down at the square. However, his face changed slightly and his expression became thick for the first time. The final of the four-star city is four players, but the competition system is no longer one-on-one, but four players. The one who can stand last on the magic crystal stage is the leader of tuxian city. It''s reasonable to say that Tianhe had a nap before, and the next competition just started. However, at this time, there are only two people left on the magic crystal stage. He Lianzhuo and ye Liangchen. And no matter which one''s evil spirit is pure and powerful, even Tianhe can feel it¡° Hey, there seems to be something interesting. "¡° I know that the wolf cub of the Helian family has the ability. I didn''t expect that Xueji''s little white face was beyond my expectation. "..." On the magic crystal stage of tuxian square. He Lianzhuo was taking out a white silk handkerchief and gently wiping off his fingers. His hands just penetrated Xiong Shu''s chest directly, and flames came out from his fingertips, which burned Xiong Shu''s viscera completely. But at this time, his fingers were clean, and the white silk handkerchief was still spotless. The lower ruiwu saw this scene, only felt frightened, cold sweat on his forehead came out. He was glad that ye Liangchen, not helianzhuo, had just chosen him. Although he is under the ye Liangchen hand, also can''t support a few moves at all, but at least ye Liangchen didn''t give him a hard hand. He survived well. Unlike Xiong Shu, I''m afraid that without three or five years, I can''t recover from my injury at all. At this time, ruiwu''s worried eyes looked at the boy on the magic crystal stage. Although ye Liangchen is very powerful, he can''t win in the face of helianzhuo. I only hope that this boy can grow up a little brain and admit defeat and step down early, so that he can at least retire. On the magic crystal stage, he Lianzhuo finished wiping his hands and then chuckled at Mu Yan: "how? I''ve given you a chance to live, but don''t you want to seize it? "¡° When I just wiped my hands, if you directly admit defeat, it should be your best ending. It''s a pity that even if you want to quit now, it''s not so easy. " Chapter 4175 Muyan doesn''t even bother to pay attention to him. Seeing Yun Ruohan, Yeling and Yu Ying standing below, they say hello and signal that they don''t have to worry. The night spirit below and Yu Ying''s face changed greatly. They almost instinctively called out: "be careful!" Mu Yan look unchanged, the foot step micro step, body suddenly disappeared in situ. But the sharp nails still stick to her neck and cut off a wisp of her hair. He Lianzhuo stood in her just position, and her lips opened an excited and bloodthirsty radian: "I didn''t expect that you could avoid this attack. You really have some real skills! It''s good. I haven''t really tasted the pleasure of defeating a strong man and then abusing him for a long time. " Mu Yan Mou Guang a coagulation, left hand a Yang, the second seven Jue sword appears. She moved like a phantom, and in a flash she was in front of helianzhuo. You long double chop!! The dazzling silver light of the sword crossed and directly pierced helianzhuo''s body. There was a cry of surprise on the magic crystal stage. However, the next moment, the pierced figure of helianzhuo slowly dissipated like water waves. It''s just a mirage! The night spirit showed a regretful expression, clenched hands and waved: "I thought Liangchen was so simple to win!" Yu Ying also felt that it was a pity that ye Liangchen''s strike was as quick as lightning. She asked herself that if it was her, she would not be able to avoid it. If helianzhuo died under this sword, ye Liangchen would easily become the leader. Only Yun Ruohan''s face became a little dignified. Because he found that the strength of helianzhuo far exceeded his imagination. Maybe, not weaker than younger martial sister On the magic crystal stage, he Lianzhuo''s figure slowly appeared in another place. He looked at Mu Yan and said with a smile: "that move was good just now, but it seems to be more like the sword technique of spiritual cultivation. Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone use magic Qi for a long time. If you don''t want to be rude, you should try my trick, too! " Before his voice fell, he Lianzhuo''s figure suddenly rose to the air. His body seemed to soar dozens of times in an instant. But the movement is still extremely flexible. He opened his hands in the air like a hawk or a dragon, and rushed towards Muyan. Muyan''s mind was awe inspiring, and his mind moved. Seven qijuezi swords appeared in the air, forming a sword net. However, the seven Jue sword in her hand did not hesitate to pierce the weakness of helianzhuo''s evil spirit. Puchi! Qijue Sword Pierced helianzhuo''s body effortlessly. But mu Yan''s face changed¡° Ha ha ha, ye Liangchen, have a taste of my "whirling Dragon Fantasy kill"! " Sharp whistling sound in the ear, almost to pierce her periosteum. In an instant, Mu Yan felt that his eyes were covered with bright red, and his brain was buzzing. She lost her hearing and vision. And the most terrible thing is that her divine sense is released, but it is blocked by a powerful force. Muyan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly recovered the seven Jue sword. At the same time, [star field] is cast at the fastest speed. Bang! A loud noise made the whole tuxian square windy. All the warlords were forced to retreat. The magic crystal platform, which was supposed to be extremely hard, was splashed with pieces of broken crystals. After a long time, the wind stopped, the dust fell, and people saw the scene on the magic crystal stage. He Lianzhuo and Mu Yan were separated. Chapter 4176 He Lianzhuo and Mu Yan were separated. Both had injuries. But he Lian Zhuo injured his shoulder, but there was a blood stain on Mu Yan''s chest. He Lianzhuo turned his head and looked at the ferocious wound on his shoulder. He didn''t even lift his eyebrows. The evil spirit surged, and the wound healed quickly. He sighed: "how do you think your age is still young, but your field level has reached the quintuple level. It''s really enviable! If I guess correctly, you should also be the descendant of the demon, right? He Lianzhuo''s words made the demons who were watching the battle take a breath, showing an incredible expression. How rare is the offspring of the heavenly devil! And with ye Liangchen''s talent and strength, what is her father or mother? All of a sudden, the bottom launched a murmur of voices¡° I didn''t expect that Lord Ye, like Lord Helian, was also the descendant of heaven raised demons. No wonder I think his fighting style is similar to spiritual cultivation. We''ve never heard of such a person under the abyss. He must have just returned from spiritual cultivation! "¡° Is ye Liangchen a spy sent by the spiritual cultivation side? Actually, he is spiritual cultivation, but he disguises himself as a demon cultivation and tries to marry our noble princess, and then murder her? "¡° Are you kidding? The power of Ye Da devil is obvious to all. Her magic core level has at least reached the fifth level of the devil. Do you think the fifth level of demon lord is so easy to disguise? "¡° Lord Helian is not only the descendant of the heaven raised devil, but also a spiritual transformation. What''s so strange about this! As long as there is pure magic core in the body and we give up spiritual cultivation, it must belong to our demons¡° But do some of us know who ye Liangchen''s parents are? With ye Liangchen''s talent, he has come to the fore like this. How can his parents not find him? "¡° I still don''t think it''s right. This is the son-in-law of our demon clan! How can we let an unknown and sinister spiritual practice steal the limelight of all our demons? In that case, I''d better support Lord herring! "¡° I, I also support Lord herring On tuxian square, the eyes of the demons looking at Muyan gradually changed. Vigilance, doubt, curiosity, awe. But less worship and admiration. He Lianzhuo''s mouth slowly raised, for such a scene loved to see and hear. He wanted to build his own power around the hollens. When he gets the order of the blood devil, he will continue to break through in time. Even if the position of the devil is not his. And to participate in the election, in addition to want to marry the mysterious demon princess. Another very important reason is that he can take the opportunity to win over the warlords and let them willingly offer their spirits and become their followers. But he Lianzhuo didn''t expect to kill ye Liangchen on the way. From one star city to four-star City, his performance in every game is amazing and eye-catching. In addition, Tian Guang Hui let the three lists come together, which greatly breathed a sigh for the demons in the face of spiritual cultivation. So that more and more demons are crazy worship this looks beautiful and immature youth. A four-star city can only compete in a four-star city. Chapter 4177 A four-star city can only compete in a four-star city. He Lianzhuo had no chance to show before. However, ye Liangchen has come all the way from the main city of one star. Many diehard demons worship him, and even spend a lot of money to follow the main city of four stars. During this period of time, he Lianzhuo wanted to show his strength and bravery by cruel means. But in the city of Tu Xian, there are such things as "who said that the demons must be cruel?"¡° Do you like it so much when someone stabs you in the stomach and cuts out your intestines? "¡° I think it''s better to be devil Ye. If you can fight, you can fight. You can''t be blind. " Even after the end of the game, there are more people who directly offer their spirits and swear allegiance to ye Liangchen. Helianzhuo had made up his mind to humiliate ye Liangchen in the final, so that he could not compete with himself any more. However, in the battle, he found that this man was the same as himself. But he Lianzhuo didn''t expect that he would get a surprise when he announced that ye Liangchen was a spiritual person¡° Ye Liangchen, if I guess correctly, this should be your pseudonym, right? Otherwise, how could I never have heard of you in spiritual practice? " He Lianzhuo''s eyes were sharp and sarcastic. "You hide your identity, change your name, sneak into my demon clan, and try to marry the princess. What''s your idea?" Mu Yan sneered: "helianzhuo, are you here to fight with me today, or do you want to ask about other people''s gossip like a gossip woman? What''s my identity, name and origin? It has nothing to do with you. Even if you want to investigate me, when I go to the devil''s palace, the devil will naturally investigate, and you''ll come to have a blind comparison? "¡° If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, roll down. " Tuxian square was quiet for a moment. Then someone burst out laughing. Then there was laughter and whispering¡° Ha ha ha, I just like the temper of Ye Da Wang, who will fight if he doesn''t agree with you! "¡° Damn, I don''t like people''s spiritual twists and turns and conspiracy. Just now, Nahe even said a lot, but I didn''t understand what he meant. It''s still Lord Ye and me. It''s just a martial arts contest. It''s a blind contest. If you want to fight, don''t fight, ha ha ha! " The sound of laughing and talking came into his ears, which made his face livid. He took a deep breath and looked at Muyan''s sight. His voice was very low. Only Muyan could hear: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to teach these stupid demons to be obedient, just like dogs. I wanted to save your life, but it''s a pity... "He Lianzhuo''s voice became lighter and lighter, and his figure quickly disappeared. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in Mu Yan''s ear¡° That will break the spirit root bone in your body a little bit, and burn up your magic core a little bit! At that time, I''ll see what else you can do to seduce the demons for your use. " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth gently hooked up, and his body didn''t even move. Instead, he hung his eyes and said slowly: "is that right? Let''s see who broke whose bones! " She suddenly turned around and grasped the sharp claw of helianzhuo. Unarmed claws into her flesh, the spread of toxins, burning pain spread throughout the body. But mu Yan didn''t even blink. She raised her hand and grasped helianzhuo''s shoulders, making him unable to move. Chapter 4178 But the seven Jue sword did not know when it had been waiting in the air, interwoven into a sword net, whistling down. Herrenzhuo''s pupils contracted violently. Poof! Blood splashed and broken limbs flew. Helianzhuo rolled on the ground several times, leaving a bloody stump, and finally stopped beside the magic crystal platform. Everyone was shocked by the scene. He Lianzhuo lost? So simple lost in the hands of Ye Liangchen? They haven''t even recovered from the shock that ye Liangchen was the son of the devil. How did he Lianzhuo lose? Mu Yan slowly gasps for a breath, and throws away the broken palm in his hand. In fact, the blow she just made was not easy. Helianzhuo just that grasp, directly grasp through her abdomen, let her viscera were seriously injured. If not under the abyss at this time, there is enough magic Qi to constantly urge the magic core to repair the damage. I''m afraid she can''t stand now. Moreover, there was poison in helianzhuo''s hook and claw, which had invaded her body now. She hasn''t refined poison of this level, and she can''t solve it at this time. The blood and flesh of the meridians in the body are burning and suffering under the severe poison. Let her brain gradually become a chaos, almost standing unsteadily. Others can''t see the state of Mu Yan, but Yun Ruohan can. He steps to the magic crystal stage, anxiously waiting for the host to announce the result of the game. At this time, however, the mutation suddenly occurred. Cloud if cold, only feel a strong suction from the void. The magic core in the body began to rotate violently and became hot in an instant. And the evil spirit in his body is just like being sucked away by something¡° "Well..." Yun Ruohan let out a muffled hum, covered the position of the magic core and knelt down slowly. And like him, there are others in tuxian square¡° I, my Moqi, who is swallowing my Moqi! "¡° Ah, it hurts. My magic core is so hot. I can''t stand it! " One after another screams were heard in the square. One by one, the demons knelt down and curled up. And all the evil Qi in their bodies seems to be absorbed by something, and then they rush to the magic crystal platform Tianhe, looking at the scene in the high compartment, raised his eyes, showing a look of surprise¡° It turned out to be a thousand night ghost hand, but I didn''t expect that wolf Zizi of the Helian family knew such a cold and vicious magic skill. Tut Tut, it''s powerful, but it''s also a bit insidious and cunning. Temo''s mind is just as dark as those spiritual practices. I didn''t think I thought about him at the beginning. "¡° Tianhe¡¾ The voice of elder Minwei is dignified¡° What happened? Lao Tzu just Tucao, you should not even make complaints about this? Shut up Minwei said in a deep voice, "you go down for me, get closer, and use the mirage to take a close look at the boy''s face called Ye Liangchen." Tianhe muttered, "isn''t it just a little white face? What''s good to see? Don''t you have the same fascination with this as Xueji? Tut Tut, goodbye, you''re old... "The blue veins on Minwei''s forehead beat and looked at Tianhe''s eyes. In Tianhe heart hair, intend to say two soft words. See min Wei sneer, then side opened the body, reveal the figure of the person behind¡° It''s not me who wants to see the white face, it''s Lord mozun. " Tianhe Chapter 4179 Is it too late for him to swallow what he just said? The Lord of tuxian city had fallen to his knees and said, "long live the devil!" Tianhe swallowed his saliva, got up from his position, grabbed the mirage stone by the window, and was about to fly down. At the moment of Tianhe''s action, the situation on magic crystal stage changed dramatically again He Lianzhuo, who had been chopped by Muyan''s Qijue sword before, stood up intact. His hands were holding a black flag. During the waving of the flag, a steady stream of evil Qi gathered on him from Tu Xian square, making his strength grow at a visible speed. Lord seven, Lord eight, Lord nine, Lord peak! Mu Yan''s expression is more and more dignified. She bites the tip of her tongue and uses pain to force her consciousness not to be eroded by toxins. Looking around, I saw a large area lying down on the square just now. Even Yun Ruohan, Yu Ying and Ye Ling also fell to the ground, their faces showing pain. The night spirit of low cultivation has already passed out, and his body twitches violently. It can be imagined that if the magic gas in her body continues to be removed, her magic core will collapse because she can''t bear it. By then, even her life will be lost¡° Ye Liangchen, I didn''t intend to use this move in Tu Xiancheng. I didn''t expect you to push me to this point. " He Lianzhuo''s tone was light, arrogant and proud. But in fact, his mood is far from calm. The young man in front of him is far beyond his imagination. Like him, he is the descendant of heaven raised demons. Like him, he changes from spiritual cultivation to demonic cultivation. But ye Liangchen is more than 100 years younger than him, and his strength is so strong. If you give him more time... Thinking of this, he Lianzhuo''s heart is boiling. He must completely kill this powerful competitor and never turn over. He Lianzhuo raised his black flag and swayed it in the air twice. Suddenly, the sharp sound in the sky sounded again. The thick red fog envelops Muyan. Her hearing and vision are sealed again, and her divine sense cannot be extended. What is more terrible than before is that this time is not a short moment. Mu Yan''s whole body suddenly tenses, holding the palm of seven Jue sword exudes cold sweat. The next moment, a sharp pain came from the shoulder. She suddenly turned and waved her sword, but she didn''t cut anything¡° Ha ha, ye Liangchen, stop dying. It''s useless. " In the shrill whistling sound, helianzhuo''s voice directly poured into her mind, with bloodthirsty and brutal killing intention, "even if you will be punished for violating the rules of the general election, I will never allow you to live!"¡° Oh, by the way, youyue and her devil pet, I remember, that despicable and useless waste devil pet, seems to be your elder martial brother, right? Don''t worry, they will go down with you soon! " Poof! The Long Sword Pierced Mu Yan''s chest and made her fall to the ground. The blood dyed her clothes red, and went away on the magic crystal stage. The original disappeared sound began to enter the ear intermittently. Pain, struggle, fear, despair! It was the cry of the demons in tuxian square. Because the demons believe that the strong are respected, the winner is king, and the loser is Kou. Chapter 4180 So even if helianzhuo used such vicious means, as long as he did not violate the rules of the game, no one would stop the game. However, the demons involved are so innocent. Some of them came all the way from other main cities to support her. Some of them have already offered their own demons and are loyal to her and willing to share life and death with her. In Tianguang market, these demons believe and support themselves unconditionally. Not to mention, there are night spirit, Yu Ying and his senior brother. Even if you don''t die, your cultivation will be greatly backward, leaving an indelible sequela. Why is helianzhuo?! Does he think that he is a strong man who can judge people''s life and death at will and use them as chess pieces? Mu Yan''s eyes gradually dyed red, mouth rippling open a cold smile. All right! Respect the strong, right? Let''s see who is really strong. The magic core in the body began to rotate wildly. When he Lianzhuo used the ghost hand to absorb the evil Qi around him, only Muyan''s evil Qi was firmly condensed around the magic core. It''s like helianzhuo''s level of magic core is far lower than her, so she is not qualified to absorb her magic Qi? But at this time, Mu Yan released the evil Qi in his body without reservation. Once the evil Qi is released, it will not be controlled by Moyan. A large part of it was swallowed by the black flag waving by helianzhuo. He Lianzhuo couldn''t help laughing: "ye Liangchen, are you looking for your own death?" But soon he couldn''t laugh. Because Moyan has more and more demonic Qi, and more and more pure and strong. In a short time, the demonic Qi around him is even more than he Lianzhuo absorbed before. In the sky, there is a touching sound. With the sound of the zither, the evil spirit on the magic crystal stage no longer converges on helianzhuo, but seems to be controlled by a hand, pouring to the fallen people in tuxian square. He Lianzhuo was shocked and looked at the boy with long hair and clothes dancing with the wind in disbelief. His voice trembled: "you, who are you? Why can you, a demon lord, even use his divine power Yes, divine power! What Muyan releases is the majestic magic Qi. However, it is the divine power that is really used to control these evil spirits to compete with helianzhuo and feed back the demons in tuxian city. And until this moment, Moyan''s crazy magic Qi finally broke through the space of tianmoqin. It also breaks the seal of demonic Qi in the space of demonic organ. New martial arts skill [Wuji magic way] activated! At the same time, all divine musician skills can be activated by magic Qi In tuxian square, the people who were already in agony felt a pure evil spirit rush into their bodies. With melodious music, they began to repair the magic core in their body. This evil Qi is quite different from their original evil Qi, but after entering the body, their own evil nucleus does not repel, but gladly accepts it. In a short time, their bodies recovered as before, and their accomplishments rose a little. People do not know what happened, muddled to stand up, looking to the stage. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. On the magic crystal stage, there are three people. One is helianzhuo, who is full of shock. One is ye Liangchen, standing coldly with the seven Jue sword. There is anothe Chapter 4181 Clothes flying, green silk flying, slender hands plucking the strings, playing a sound of melodious music. It was the music that sent the evil Qi into their bodies and made them recover as before. The dazzling sunshine in tuxian city falls on the boy''s face, reflecting his unique beauty. And that appearance, unexpectedly and ye Liangchen almost exactly the same. no It''s not right! The youth''s facial features in mid air are more delicate and beautiful, and the skin is more stagnant. Mingming is dressed in men''s clothes, but people almost mistakenly argue that he is a beautiful woman. What''s going on? How can there be two ye Liangchen? Only Yun Ruohan took a long breath and put down his heart. Because he recognized that it was the skill of the divine musician - the phantom is heavy! However, the strength of the younger martial sister with and without tianmoqin is very different. He Lianzhuo has no chance of winning Magic Crystal stage, helianzhuo''s face for the first time appeared the color of fear. He desperately danced the black flag in his hand, trying to snatch the evil spirit from Muyan. But with the melodious sound of the piano, his hand waving the flag flag became heavier and heavier, and his whole body seemed to be bound by something. However, the magic nucleus in his body is spinning faster and faster, even becoming more and more hot. It''s not only his magic power is being taken away, but also his magic core is losing a little bit. If he goes on like this, he will not only lose, but his cultivation will fall to a big level. He was frightened and frightened. My heart is full of resentment and unwilling, but I have to compromise. It''s better to lose the game than lose your accomplishments or even lose your life. He gritted his teeth and raised his voice: "I... I give up!" The voice fell, and the magic crystal stage sent out a burst of light. The figure suspended in the air stops playing and falls down slowly, merging with ye Liangchen below. Although Muyan was very disgusted with helianzhuo. But since it''s a game, follow the rules of the game. The other side gave up, and she was not interested in killing them all. Tuxian square fell into a strange silence. A moment later, there was another earth shaking cry and discussion¡° Helianzhuo gave up! He should have given up so quickly¡° Ha ha, what if you don''t give up? As you can see just now, he doesn''t have the power to fight back against the Lord Ye¡° Just now, the evil spirit in our body has been taken away. It''s all done by Helian Zhuo. Now we deserve to lose! "¡° What is the Qin in the hand of Lord Ye? How can I feel? The more I listen, the more pure and comfortable the magic Qi in my body is! "¡° Me too! "¡° Oh, what are you talking about! The leader of Tu Xiancheng has come out, and everyone shouts out. Who is it¡° Lord Ye! Long live Lord Ye He Lianzhuo stares at the boy in front of him. His fingernails are embedded in the flesh, and blood flows down between his fingers. How did he lose? He shouldn''t have lost¡° Ye Liangchen, who are you? " Muyan ignored him and went straight to the host of the game to receive the token. Just then, however, a cry of surprise came from behind her¡° Ah¡° Be careful! "¡° What are you going to do, helianzhuo? " Mu Yan''s heart leaped back, and he saw that he Lianzhuo''s body had already soared into the air, holding a long knife and turning into a black streamer, rushing towards Yun Ruohan. Chapter 4182 As soon as she stepped on her feet, the lotus was born step by step. Her body disappeared like a phantom and rushed towards helianzhuo. Puchi! The long sword penetrates the heart and stops helianzhuo''s action. Muyan looked at his crazy face coldly, and his voice seemed to come out of hell with a cold air: "helianzhuo, you want to die!" As soon as the words came down, a flame sprang up on the Qijue sword and spread to the whole body of the sword. Helianzhuo immediately uttered a scream, desperately trying to escape. But the sword seemed to grow together with his flesh and blood, and it couldn''t break free at all. The burning flame of man began to devour his body and even his magic core. He Lianzhuo''s face finally showed a look of panic and despair: "let me go! Ah... You want to burn my magic core? Do you... Do you know who I am? You dare to kill me! " Muyan released his hand holding Qijue sword, sneered, turned and looked at Yun Ruohan: "elder martial brother, are you ok?" She would never allow anyone in xiaoyaomen to be hurt again. Yun Ruohan''s cultivation is very high now, but he is high in the direction of spiritual cultivation. Under the Qianyuan, Lingqi and Xianqi can''t be absorbed. The only thing left is magic Qi. In this way, Yun Ruohan''s strength can only reach the first level of magic guard after this period of cultivation and taking magic pills. If a small magic guard is hit by helianzhuo, the magic core may be cracked. How can Muyan not be angry! On the magic crystal stage, she has released him a yard. Now that he even wants to kill himself, don''t blame her for being cruel. The flame attached to the seven Jue sword is a golden black fire that can burn most of the energy bodies in the world. Demons are tough and can regenerate indefinitely. However, under the burning of Jinwu fire, it was also unable to resist, and finally it was burned out of the magic core and died. Yun Ruohan saw the worry and fear in Mu Yan''s eyes and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m your elder martial brother anyway. Even if I can''t match your talent, I''m far less vulnerable than you think. " As they spoke, he Lianzhuo''s scream became more and more serious. And the Jinwu fire has spread all over the body. Finally, someone can''t sit¡° Ye Liangchen, don''t you stop, if you go on like this, do you want to violate the law of the general election and kill the young master? " An old man came forward in a hurry. The old man wants to come forward and pull out the golden black fire, but he finds that he can''t touch it at all. Jinwu fire is driven by divine power and recognizes the Lord. Even if the old man''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of demon master, he can''t control Jinwu fire. The old man''s face was livid. He looked at Mu Yan and said anxiously, "do you hear me, stop it?" Mu Yan sneered, "what if I don''t stop? When helianzhuo started to kill my elder martial brother, did he think about the consequences? If you have the courage to do it, you have to have the courage to undertake it. " The old man gritted his teeth and said: "the rules of the general election for recruiting relatives, competitors are not allowed to kill each other! Do you want to disobey the order of the devil? "¡° Oh, I''m sorry, it''s the contestants who haven''t been eliminated. Didn''t he Lianzhuo admit defeat himself just now? What''s more, if you attack any contestant, it''s against the rules. What''s the magic forbidden skill he Lianzhuo just performed on the magic crystal stage? " Mu Yan looked at the people in the square with a smile: "do you think you were maimed by master Helian?" Chapter 4183 "Of course! I almost thought I was dead! "¡° Damn, it''s shameless to absorb our evil Qi to repair your body¡° Laozi, I am also a contestant Mu Yan spread his hand towards the old man, showing a sarcastic smile. The old man''s face was purple. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that helianzhuo is my master, the only son of helianyanyue, the leader of the first team of blood demons. If you kill my young master, he will never let you go!" The sarcastic smile on Mu Yan''s face deepened: "this is to fight for Dad! OK, then I''ll kill her first. Let''s see how Helian Yanyue will come to me at that time... "Before she finished her words, a dazzling light came from the horizon. With a loud bang, the light fell on the seven Jue sword. The seven Jue sword trembled and fell off helianzhuo. Jinwu fire goes out with it. Then, they saw a tall figure appeared beside helianzhuo and helped him. He Lianzhuo was dying at this time. The skin of the chest and the viscera of the abdomen were burned by the fire. He opened his eyes in a trance, called out: "father", and spewed out a mouthful of blood. When the demons in tuxian square heard this, they took a breath. In front of this man unexpectedly is the blood devil team leader, he Lianyan Yue. Those demons who support ye Liangchen all show worried expression on their faces. There are many rumors about helianyue. It is said that he is one of the most important confidants to follow the demon emperor. They should have been called magic generals like Tianhe and Jiutong. But because he made a big mistake, he was punished. From then on, his cultivation was unable to advance. You can only call it the captain of the blood demons. But helianyue''s strength is unfathomable, and the city is very deep. The style of acting is not like magic cultivation, but a part of spiritual cultivation. According to the character of the demons, they prefer the same clear love and hate, and there is no winding moon and no cut. But no one dares to say a bad word behind Yan Yue. Because it doesn''t matter that they are commented at will with you Yue. Those who abuse team leader Yan Yue in public will die miserably in the end, and there is no reason for that. Demons are straight, not stupid. As time goes by, no one dares to talk about Yan Yue behind his back. Even because of his various means, I heard that there are many elite demons in the blood devil guard, who are all attracted by him. Yan Yue''s love for his only son, helianzhuo, is also well known. In the past, there were many talented people in tuxian city. But once it threatened the reputation and prestige of helianzhuo, it would also be dealt with quietly. As soon as people think of Muyan beating his son so badly in front of Helian Yanyue, and his face is swept, they can''t help but sweat for their Lord Ye Qijue sword has returned to Muyan''s hand. At this time, she was tense all over, looking at the tall man in front of her. From the appearance, helianyue and helianzhuo are not a few years old, and their facial features are somewhat similar. Two people''s magic core level said, also only difference one or two small realms. But he Lian Yan Yue''s evil spirit and the whole body''s pressure are far stronger than he Lian Zhuo. At this time, helianzhuo had already slowed down, and felt that his cultivation had fallen to a big level, becoming the magic guard he had despised before. I can''t help being filled with grief and anger. Chapter 4184 "Father, father... You must avenge me, kill ye Liangchen, avenge me!" He Lian Yan Yue said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about zhuo''er. Being my father, I will let her give you back ten times and a hundred times the hurt and humiliation you have suffered today!" He Lian Zhuo''s eyes showed the excited light, and his body trembled. Finally, he couldn''t support it and fainted. He Lian Yan Yue just turned her eyes on Mu Yan, and... Yun Ruohan. When sweeping through the cold clouds, a faint light flashed through his eyes¡° Master Yanyue, you... You can''t attack ye Liangchen, but he wants to participate... "Yu Ying rushes out in a hurry to stop Helian Yanyue. But before she finished speaking, she felt as if she had been strangled by someone. Her face was purple and she couldn''t make any more sound. Helian Yinyue seems to be unaware of Yu Ying''s existence. With a faint smile, he approached Mu Yan: "today I, helianyue, killed the Terran spy who killed my son, not the Queen''s choice of the princess''s son-in-law. You can all testify for me!" The old man who just rushed out to stop Muyan showed a touch of pride on his face and said in a loud voice: "I have never met ye Liangchen. I don''t know which contestant is in the general election. The adult is just angry and heartbroken that the young master has been hurt by the treacherous people, so he must get justice for his parents and children! "¡° I think everyone present can testify with me! Otherwise, they will be treated as spiritual spies! " It''s just a red fruit to confuse black and white and a threat! All the people in tuxian square look very ugly. They want to talk, but they are just like Yu Ying. They seem to be strangled by someone and can''t speak. He Lian Yan Yue side forward, at the same time with the cold vision in Mu Yan and cloud if cold body back and forth sweep. His voice gathered into a bunch, and only came to Mu Yan and Yun Ruohan''s ears¡° Hehe, it''s said that youyue looks at you two with new eyes. I don''t know how she will react when I throw your two bodies in front of her. " Youyue returns to the blood devil guard and starts to attack the first blood devil team of Helian Yanyue. Her method is very simple. That is to send out the members of the third team of blood demons in turn to challenge the demons of the first team of blood demons. All of these demons who are challenged are heilianyanyue''s favorite confidants. But after a decisive battle, they were all disabled. But Helian Yanyue didn''t dare to move youyue at all, and his subordinates couldn''t be as strong and brave as the confidants of youyue training. He Lianyan Yue''s intention to kill youyue is like a torrential flood. Even without the fact that helianzhuo was beaten, he would take the opportunity to attack youyue today. He received the news that youyue was infatuated with these two boys. In particular, the little magic soldier named Yun Ruohan killed his confidant and let youyue escape. Today, he must recover the old and new accounts together! A small axe appears in helianyue''s hand. When the axe is wielded, a mass of black fog appears in the air and flies towards Muyan and yunruohan. Muyan quickly uses the holy hand to weave the sky to build a sound wall, which includes himself, Yun Ruohan and the night spirit. With a loud bang, the sound wall broke. Ye Ling and Yun Ruohan, who are of lower cultivation, vomit a mouthful of blood. Chapter 4185 As the support of the border, Moyan is no better. Her face was pale, her body was shaking slightly, but the action of playing the heavenly magic organ in her hand was faster and faster. The spirit of the night is now in a state of confusion. If it wasn''t for Muyan to cover her with her own divine consciousness and stabilize her spirit, she, a small magic soldier, would have burst and died at the moment¡° Liangchen, what should we do? What are we going to do now? Either... Or we''ll give him all the pills for healing... At least get a chance of life! " This silly girl thought that she gave elixir to cure Helian Zhuo, and Helian Yanyue would let them go! Muyan plucked the strings and turned into a voice mask to cover the night spirit alone. He said in a deep voice: "night spirit, stay away. If I am defeated, you will take the rest of the magic shell back to the blood flame city."¡° Ye Liangchen, you... You... "The night spirit was about to cry," have you forgotten? You still have to go to your father. Are you willing to die like this? No... don''t push me out. Let me watch you die. I might as well die with you! " The night spirit is crying and wants to rush back, but it is still confined in the sound mask and pushed farther and farther. Mu Yan and Yun Ruohan looked at each other. Cloud if cold smile: "little younger martial sister, you don''t want to push me away." Mu Yan also followed with a smile. Because she knew that just as she would not sit back and watch someone hurt her elder martial brother, the elder martial brother would never let her face the danger alone. Even if Yun Ruohan''s cultivation is low under the abyss. Even today, both of them may die here. Mu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes showed the color of determination. The finger moves quickly on the string, the phantom starts, and another figure appears slowly. Since there is no way to retreat, then fight to the death. He Lian Yan Yue looks at two people''s movements, can''t help but sneer¡° Want to die? "¡° You think I''m zhuo''er. As a demon lord, you also want to compete with me! "¡° Ha ha, black horse of the general election, devil ye, the most popular candidate for the princess''s son-in-law... Ye Liangchen, I will let you know today that in my eyes, you are nothing but a mole ant! "¡° If I want you to live, you can live. If I want you to die, you will die! " At the moment of speaking, the evil spirit around Helian Yanyue suddenly rises. The wind swept through tuxian square. Let the watching demons all retreat in horror¡° This... Is this the power of a demon? This is the Magic general¡° Can ye Liangchen be saved? "¡° Lord Ye is the leader of tuxian city. He is the candidate of the emperor''s son-in-law for the Tianmei banquet! Is no one in charge of Tu Xiancheng and let Helian Yinyue kill him? "¡° Shh, shut up! Are you out of you mind? That''s Lord Helian, the leader of the first team of blood demons. Who can control the city of Tu Xian As the evil spirit in helianyue''s body soared, the axe in his hand suddenly became huge and sent out a dazzling red light. In the red light, the hard magic crystal platform, which can withstand the attack of Qijue sword, broke apart inch by inch. Mu Yan''s forehead exudes fine sweat, blood also overflows from the corner of the mouth. The hands that control the heavenly magic organ are scarred and almost unable to move. This is under the abyss. There is only evil Qi, no spirit power or immortal power. However, she has not fully mastered the magic organ, which is controlled by magic Qi. She can''t even exert half of the strength of the divine musician. Chapter 4186 And just fight with helianzhuo, in order to save the demons in tuxian square, she almost ran out of magic power. Now, in the face of helianyue, she is at the end of her life. So the only way is to use the remaining magic power to fuse all the evil Qi in the body and launch a big move - Wuji magic way! But it takes time for the Wuji to start. And helianyue won''t give her such a chance. Yun Ruohan obviously saw this as well. So at the moment when Helian Yanyue''s axe was wielded, he rushed forward without hesitation. Ice soul sword can''t be used without spirit power. The only thing that works is flesh and blood. But Yun Ruohan is just a little magic guard! Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly open, fingers almost play the wrong rhythm. Bang!! The axe fell and blood splashed¡° Elder martial brother! " Yun Ruohan was almost cut in two by the axe. Although the magic core is not broken, it no longer has the power to resist. He Lian Yan Yue laughs a, the huge axe returns to his hand again. His whole person soared up and dived toward Mu Yan, "ye Liangchen, it''s your turn next!"¡° As I said, if you dare to hurt my son, I will let you pay back ten times and a hundred times! " All the people in tuxian square were wide eyed, mouth open, and their faces were in panic and despair. Is ye Liangchen going to die? In this way, he died miserably in the hands of helianyue. Just then, however, there was a Squall in the sky¡° Helianyue, you want to die! " What''s that sound? Everyone looked up subconsciously. I saw a figure like lightning from the sky, toward helianyue. As he descended, flames were burning all over him, shining brightly in the square that had been darkened by the strong wind. And the demons finally saw the face of the comer. Tianhe!! It turned out to be Tianhe Magic general!! How can Tianhe devil be here!! On all faces, first shock, then ecstasy. It turned out that the game was hosted by Tianhe Magic general! In this way, the leaf of the big devil is not saved. Tianhe Magic general, quick, faster! We must save the Lord Ye!! The next moment, however, the hope on people''s faces turned into consternation. Because the body in mid air down the rapid dive of Tianhe actually stopped action. I saw him hanging in the air, slightly opened his mouth, his face looked down in amazement. What happened? Why doesn''t Tianhe devil go to save ye? Why does he look like that? The demons in tuxian square turned their heads and looked back. And then the next moment, their eyes almost pop out. Someone took a cold breath, his knees softened, and sat down on the ground. Someone rubbed his eyes again and again, but still couldn''t believe what he saw. Next to the broken magic crystal stage, helianyue, who was just in the air, was floating in the air. His neck seemed to be pinched by something, and his face was in pain¡° Ah A shrill scream overflowed from his mouth, and then he saw that Helian Yanyue''s hand with an axe was pulled down by an invisible force. The wind is still curling, clouds and dust around the square. But people still slowly see the scene below. He lianyanyue''s right hand was pulled away, and then slowly fell down to a slender hand. Chapter 4187 The owner of the hand was dressed in black, tall and slender, with long hair scattered behind him, but the wind curled, but he couldn''t blow a cent¡° Helianyue, you just said, "who do you want to repay ten times and a hundred times?" The man slowly raised his head, slightly strange and cold eyebrows, reflected the casual killing intention, his eyes fell on helianyue, "you just hurt her with this hand?" As soon as the words fell, he Yanyue''s broken arm burst suddenly in his hand, leaving no blood or debris. The face of helianyue, who is bound in mid air, is distorted by pain. But there was more fear and disbelief in his eyes. His lips trembled, and it took him a long time to make a trembling voice - "devil... Devil, how can you be here?" WOW!! This sound of the devil, all of a sudden like a boulder into the hot temptation. The whole tuxian square was blown up. Devil!! The devil!!! It turns out that the devil is here in person!!!! How could that be?!! What the hell happened?!! The demons in the square are crazy. They wanted to shout and kneel down, but they found themselves too excited to move. And the only one that can react is Tianhe. He was stunned for a moment, then slowly fell down, knelt down in front of Jun zatian: "see the devil!" He wanted to ask how the devil came. From the magic city to the tuxian City, it''s only a short time to send a token. But it''s not like that. Because the location of the token is usually outside the main city, not in the center of the square. And the demon Zun was on the other side of the mirage a moment ago, but now he suddenly appears here. There is only one possibility, that is, he does not care about the loss of repair, tears the space, and moves directly to tuxian city. Tianhe took a look at Mu Yan, and didn''t ask the mouth. He could not help but feel dizzy and unable to think. Remembering what elder Minwei said, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan again and swallowing his saliva. It was not easy for him to suppress the full of horror. In the moment of Tianhe''s wishful thinking, Helian Yanyue has been torn off his other hand and feet by Jun zatian. Even if the demon''s body can be reborn. This kind of serious injury also let Helian nightmare Yue be in agony, the mouth sends out a burst of painful wail and beg for mercy. What scares helianyue the most is that with the pain spreading, the devil''s powerful evil Qi infiltrates into his body, crushing his magic core with a domineering and fierce momentum, and directly devouring his years of cultivation. Helian Yanyue could not bear it any more, and cried out: "devil, devil, I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t fight against the candidate of the princess''s son-in-law, but I... I''m not angry that he hurt my son, so I can''t help taking revenge! "¡° The offspring of Tianyang devil is hard to come by. My son helianzhuo used to be a prodigy of Tianzong, but now he has destroyed his life. I will do it in a rage! Please forgive me The king killed a day to lightly smile a, the quiet way: "I understand you very much, also agree with what you do." Helianyue''s mind is just relaxed. Listen to the man below to continue: "because I am also doing the same thing." The voice of King killing the sky was deep and cold, as if it came from the depths of hell, with a bone chilling¡° If anyone dares to hurt my daughter, I will naturally ask him to pay back thousands of times! " Chapter 4188 There was a dead silence. In fact, Ben was silent. But at this moment, it is more silent, only the whirring wind. Even the sound of breathing and the sound of clothes rubbing against the ground seemed to disappear. He Lian Yan Yue''s eyes are wide open, and his whole body is stiff. He looks at Jun zatian and Mu Yan. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "what did you just say This is what all the demons in tuxian square want to ask. Lord mozun, what are you talking about? In a dead silence, the elder Minwei came by sending a token. As soon as he fell on the magic crystal stage, he looked at xiangmuyan. Then all of a sudden red eye. Under the whole abyss, standing high above, holding the [blood demon commander''s order], commanding thousands of demon troops, except for the demon lord killing heaven, elder Minwei, who had no one to fight against, suddenly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee without hesitation¡° Wei Wei... Wei Wei, see your highness! " His voice was hoarse and trembling, with endless vicissitudes and hopes. Tears almost rolled down my eyes¡° Your highness, Princess... We have finally found you! " The whirring wind blew through everyone''s ears. Stupefied, people are looking at the scene on the magic crystal stage. You look at me, I look at you. All feel that they should be in a dream. Yes, they must have been hallucinated, and then hallucinated! Ha ha, ye Liangchen is the devil of Ye. It''s the love demon of many female demons under the abyss. Some of them came all the way from Red Star City. I watched the young man who had been unimportant cut through the thorns and became the most popular candidate for the princess''s son-in-law. As a result, the elders now say to them that they think the princess is actually the princess of the evil clan princess!!!! You''re playing with us In fact, Muyan is more ignorant than those demons. She looked at Minwei kneeling in front of her and couldn''t recover completely. Oh, now it''s not just Minwei. As soon as Tianhe saw that elder Minwei, whom he was most afraid of, knelt down on the princess, he quickly gave up his visit to the devil and knelt down. But the look on his face was magical. This is your royal highness? You''re kidding! In order to find the royal highness of the princess, they almost lifted the whole dive into the sky. As a result, her royal highness disguised herself as a man and took part in his own election. The key is!!!! She is only a little girl in her early twenties. She hasn''t practiced the skills of the demons for two days. He defeated thousands of demon elites in the general election and became one of the final four candidates. At the thought of this, Tianhe couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Should I say that your highness is worthy of your royal highness? I marry myself?! My son-in-law was defeated by me! The more Tianhe thought about it, the more shocked he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The sight of xiangmuyan changed from shock to worship. After Tianhe, the fastest reaction is the leader of tuxian city. At this time, his brain was full of paste, and his ears only echoed "why is the devil coming? Why is elder Minwei here? What is the reason for your royal highness? How can your highness be Ye Liangchen?! But this did not prevent him from seeing the situation clearly, and he fell to his knees in a smooth and clean voice. "See your highness!" Mu Yan Chapter 4189 Mu Yan for a long time to find his voice, frowned: "you recognize the wrong person?" What princess? What does it have to do with her? As soon as the voice fell, the man in black who had just blocked her turned back slowly. In the moment of seeing the man clearly, Mu Yan only felt his heart beating suddenly, as if he had been hit by something. She must have never seen this man. I feel that he is very familiar. It''s like this face was engraved in the soul. Mu Yan slightly frowned and opened his mouth: "who are you?" Junjitian raised his left hand and raised it. A piece of Zhuyu fell in his hand and swayed gently in the air, emitting a shallow red light. At the next moment, Muyan felt as if the blood in her body was boiling with the flashing red light on Zhuyu. Magic core blood jade!! This is the magic core blood jade which is connected with her life and the fusion of spirit and soul! But this is not the piece she gave to Emperor mingjue. Then only... Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes stare at the man in front of him. It took a long time for her to say in an almost dumb voice, "are you... Junxiyuan?" Jun zatian''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice: "this was the pseudonym of one of my life. I am Jun Xiyuan, and you are my own daughter. " Mu Yan''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, almost unable to control their emotions. The elders of the Wei River were busy. "Princess, your majesty has lost part of your memory in the dust storm, and has forgotten your existence. It was only two years ago that we suddenly remembered that we had tried our best to find your existence, including making an engagement for you, and trying to find the chance to be tied up with you through the Sansheng stone marriage contract... "Mu Yan listened numbly. In her mind, the scene before Ning Yan''s heart died unconsciously. Until elder Minwei''s nagging voice came into her ears. She suddenly opened her eyes and almost blurted out: "you said you have signed a Sansheng stone marriage contract for me? Contract... Who is the other party to the contract? " Elder Minwei didn''t expect that she paid attention to it at the first time. He was stunned and said: "it''s the hall of cloud under the hall of the Hades. You may not know your highness, your highness. Although his reputation is not obvious, he has excellent talent, Zhilan Yushu... But if you really don''t like the princess... "Muyan just felt a buzzing sound in his mind, and a blank in an instant. Her body shakes slightly, can''t support any more, and she faints=== Mu Yan wakes up from the deep and dark dream, and the voice of Yun Ruohan''s joy rings in her ear¡° Younger martial sister, are you awake Mu Yan opened his eyes and worried about the cloud. She sat up slowly on her temples, looking tired and at a loss: "what''s the matter? What is this place? " The surrounding environment is much more luxurious and elegant than the inn they live in. When Yun Ruohan saw that she had nothing to do with it, he was relieved: "this is tuxian city master''s mansion, little younger martial sister..." he said after a pause: "don''t you remember what happened in tuxian square before?" Cloud if cold this sentence, let the memory in the mind slowly return to cage. The devil king kills the sky is her own father Jun Xiyuan. And she is the demon princess. The person who signed the marriage contract with her is the little martial uncle... Mu Yan pressed the temple again, only felt a burst of irritability and pain. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang yunruohan: "am I really a demon princess?" That she once scolded the magic princess who had no vision and wonderful flowers? Chapter 4190 Mu Yan felt pain in her face at the moment. What are these! How can Jun Xiyuan be a demon king killing heaven?! That''s not a joke! Thinking of this Wulong, Yun Ruohan couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid it''s the first time for me to marry myself and take part in my own election. Little younger martial sister, you never go the ordinary way Mu Yan didn''t stare at Yun Ruohan angrily, then he couldn''t help but be glad. Fortunately, the fourth elder martial sister and Xiao Qi are not here. Otherwise, I will die of laughter! How could she have thought that she had been rumored to be noble and arrogant, and wanted to bring all the handsome men in the world to her own bed, hoping that the demon princess who opened the three palaces and six courtyards would be herself? Don''t take such a slander to her reputation! After laughing, Yun Ruohan solemnly asked: "little younger martial sister, the demons have been waiting outside and dare not come in. What are your next plans? " Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, also convergence of a mess of thoughts¡° I want to see the devil alone. " I heard her call the devil, not her father. Yun Ruohan sighed. He stood up and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "no matter what decision you make, elder martial brother will support you. And... "After a pause, he continued:" whether you marry master Mo or become a demon princess, xiaoyaomen will always be your home. " Mu Yan''s eyes were hot and said in a dumb voice: "I know, elder martial brother!" She knew from a long time ago that xiaoyaomen is her forever home, no matter who or where, it can''t be replaced Not long after Yun Ruohan left, Jun Jitian pushed the door and came in. Mu Yan looked at the biological father, thinking slightly lax. Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are like her mother Ning Yan''s heart. The shape of the face is quite different from that of the two. In principle, she and Jun Xiyuan should have no resemblance. Can Mu Yan see his instant feel familiar with. Even in bujingyuan, Wen Huanglang felt that she was similar to Jun Xiyuan. She used to think that Jun Xiyuan didn''t care about her daughter. But now he knows. Jun Xiyuan, or Jun zatian, is concerned. So what? As a father, she left her to her adoptive father and left her to be bullied, lost her child, and finally died without a whole body. These she can accept, because the loss of memory is not Jun Xiyuan willing. But what about Ning Yanxin? At the thought of watching her husband leave her mother in the battle, Muyan feels as if she has a breath in her chest, making her almost unable to breathe. Regicide day obviously is not used to get along with her, look indifferent, half a day can''t say a word£¨ In fact, the devil is sweating nervously. I don''t know what to say.) It took a long time to say, "tomorrow you will go back to Mo palace with me." Mu Yan deeply looked at him, did not speak, but slowly said: "do you still remember Ning Yan heart?" Junjitian''s body trembled slightly. The palms full of sweat were cold. He calmed down and said, "I know that she is your mother. But I can''t remember many things in the red world. Is she... Still alive? " Muyan gently laughed, there was sadness and irony in the laughter: "don''t you remember? Yes, she''s just a passer-by in your life. " Chapter 4191 "The great devil is supreme. He has all the beauties in the world. How can he remember a passer-by in the land of Xiuzhen, an indispensible love affair with dew?" Regicide wants to refute consciously. But there was pain in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was the pain in the magic core or the pain in the spirit. But he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of his daughter, so he straightened his back and didn''t show any clue. Mu Yan took a deep breath and depressed the surging emotion in his heart. Fortunately, now the space of Tianmo Qin has been opened, and the things in it can be taken out. She threw a bronze bell with blood lines into junjitian''s hand. The bell jingled in the air, drew an arc, and fell into the hands of Jun Jitian. Mu Yan said in a dumb voice: "you can rest assured that Ning Yan''s heart is dead. No one will ask you to be responsible for the dew love in the red world." She drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of her mouth: "this is the bloody bell left after her death. Although you may not want it, I think it''s better to give it to you. If you really don''t like it, don''t throw it away, just give it back to me. "¡° There is another word that Ning Yanxin asked me to bring to you. "¡° She said: the origin of fate, destiny. I don''t hate him. I just hope that I''ll never meet you again Mu Yan finish saying this, see the man opposite tightly holding the blood grain bell for a long time did not speak. She felt that there was something wrong with junjitian''s state. Can not wait for her to see clearly, the king killed a day to coldly say: "I know." And then quickly disappeared inside the house=== Since Yun Ruohan informs everyone that Mu Yan wakes up, min Wei and Tianhe are anxiously waiting for news in their room. As soon as we saw that the king was killing the sky, the elder Wei immediately greeted him. "Devil, your highness agreed to come back to us... Devil!! What''s the matter with you? " As soon as junjitian almost fell to the ground, his body fell down, and the whole person curled up and trembled violently. With trembling, the blood bell in his hand seemed to tinkle. It''s like a cry of blood. Low laughter came from his throat. But the laughter is extremely desolate and desperate, and with deep hatred, accompanied by the sad bell, it makes people panic and sad. At this moment, countless sounds and pictures are pouring into junjitian''s mind Love is as changeable as wind and snow, but it''s painful as soon as it moves¡° My name is Jun Xiyuan... Hey, don''t go! I''ll tell you my name. It''s reciprocity. Should you tell me yours as well¡° Ning Yanxin, why don''t you always smile? I think you must look good when you laugh¡° Miss Ning, I thought I was clear enough. I love you from the first time I see you. In this life, my husband Xiyuan will either be a bachelor or marry you. "..." I don''t want to be with you, I just want to accompany you to the end of the world¡° Yan Xin, you are willing to sleep with me, but you don''t want to marry me. But I still regard you as my wife. My lord Xiyuan swears that he will only love you in this life. "-¡° Yanxin, we have a baby! I''m going to be a father. I''m going to be a father. Hey... Yan Xin, you don''t know how happy I am. "..." May there be years to look back on, and a total of white head with deep love Chapter 4192 ¡ª¡ª"Laozong, don''t forget the oath you promised me. Let Jun Xiyuan go and let him leave the floating island safely. I''m willing to offer sacrifices to the Ning family... "" Ning Yanxin, you dare to enter the liushangchi! How dare you Yan Xin asks you, please don''t leave me... "-" Er Nai, I have one soul [Tai Guang], three spirits [Shi Gou, Fu Ya, que Yin]. Now that I have passed the world of mortals, I have achieved good results, but I still don''t want to return to my position quickly? " Jun Shitian smiles, but tears overflow from the corner of his eyes. The laughter in my mouth gradually turned into a low murmur and call: "Ning Yan Xin, Ning Yan Xin... Yan Xin, how can I forget you? How can I forget you! " At this moment, the free and closed soul finally returns. But the extreme grief and hatred for themselves make the whole soul almost collapse. She said: I don''t hate him. I just hope that I will never meet you forever. Jun Shitian, what are you? How can you watch her sink into the death circle of hell and ignore it? How can you forget Ning Yan''s heart that you once loved like life? Acacia and blind date do not remember each other, from then on with Jun Jue. So, she doesn''t want you! I don''t want to see you again. Junjitian lost her, what do you have left The strong evil spirit gushed out from junjitian, as if boiling and rolling. The whole city master''s mansion, even Tu Xian City, was in a violent shock. Minwei is very quick. Quickly set up a border to lock the evil Qi of the king killing rebellion in it. But it was only locked for a while, but not for a long time Tianhe is crazy: "devil!! Elder Minwei, what''s the matter? How could the devil be like this? What about the doctor? Where''s the doctor?! I''ll go to the chief physician of the city! "¡° No way! " Minwei couldn''t care to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said eagerly: "never let any demon family know the physical condition of the demon lord!" Minwei wants to smash Tianhe''s head with a slap. In the demon clan, where the strong are respected. If it is known that the evil spirit in the demon lord''s body is rioting and the spirit is greatly damaged, it will not only bring about the worries of the demons under the abyss, but also the desire of those who are trying to seize power¡° What can we do? Why don''t we go back to the magic city right away? " Elder Minwei''s face turned pale, but he shook his head with a tragic smile: "it''s too late. It''s my limit to suppress the devil for another quarter of an hour. In the process of transmission, the evil spirit of the riot can''t be suppressed. The devil will directly destroy the transmission array, and then we will all be lost in the chaos of time and space."¡° This is not good, that is not good. What are we going to do? " Tianhe''s violent fist smashed the table and chair, "why did the demon lord become like this? Yes, is it because of your highness? " Reminded by him, what did Wei Wei think of? Even busy way, "hurry up, please go over to your highness." Remember to be nice. Do you hear me Mu Yan looks at the appearance of the king killing the sky, and his expression is indescribable complicated. That high above the devil, which has just in front of their proud alienation. At this time, his whole body was curled up into a ball without image, tears mixed with blood gushing from his eyes. It looks sad and pathetic. His hands are holding the blood grain bell, and his mouth is shouting "Yan Xin" again and again. He can feel the pain and regret like tearing heart and splitting lung just by listening to the voice. Chapter 4193 "Princess, what did you say to the devil?" Tianhe one did not resist, or asked a loud voice. Mu Yan was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "I told him that Ning Yan''s heart was dead. I thought... "She thought that junjitian didn''t care about Ning Yan''s life at all. For a period of red dust in the dew love, he only as a passing, slightly sad, but not really in the heart. But she didn''t expect that in front of her, she pretended to be so calm. Unexpectedly, she was so sad because of Ning Yan''s death. Wei Wei, the old man, said, "Princess Royal, about the red dust scandal, the devil is really innocent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find you and your mother, but that one soul has been unwilling to merge with him, and he can''t find it at all. "¡° What''s more, do you hate the devil for not saving your mother? In fact, at the end of the world of mortals, the soul was forcibly detained by the array, and there was no resistance at all. When one soul and one soul return to their original position, the spirits can''t merge, and the devil can''t remember anything. "¡° But these years, the devil always unconsciously shows a trance look of missing, and does not allow any female demons to get close to him. He forgets, but he can''t help collecting some little things that girls like, but he can''t remember why he did it. " Minwei''s eyes are red. "Sometimes, people who are forced to forget are the most painful."¡° I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I hope you can see that for the sake of looking for you, I''ll call him a few times. Now he can''t hear us. If he is allowed to be almost immersed in grief and regret, and the magic core bursts, not to mention the devil and us will die, even the whole city of Tu Xian will not be able to bear the self explosion of the devil. Now perhaps only your voice and your call can be heard. " Muyan breathed out a long breath and said in a low voice: "I know. Elder Minwei, don''t worry. I won''t let him have anything." Min Wei was happy, but then he looked sad again. In fact, let Mu Yan call King kill days, but also dead horse as live horse doctor. Minwei is not even sure whether he can really wake up the devil. Minwei and Tianhe are waiting for Muyan to call for junjitian. Even if it''s not called "father, Dad", just a magic word may make junjitian respond. However, Mu Yan suddenly sat down on the floor, with a black piano in his hand. The slender and white fingers gently move on the string, making a melodious and graceful sound. "What are you doing, Princess Royal?" Is it time to play? "¡° Shut up! " Minwei sees something, pushes Tianhe away and looks shocked at Muyan. If he is not wrong, this antique Qin is the heavenly magic Qin that was used to make all the spiritual practitioners in Xiuxian land scared. Is the princess your highness? With the piano slowly rising, sometimes excited, sometimes lingering. It''s like describing the old time when they met and loved each other. Jun Shitian''s expression slowly changed. His lax pupils gradually focus, and his red eyes unconsciously look in the direction of the piano sound. While playing the piano, Mu Yan said: "Jun Xiyuan, do you know?" Chapter 4194 "When I saw with my own eyes what my mother had suffered in the past 20 years, and when I knew that you could not help her, I hated you."¡° I''ve made up my mind to tell you Ning Yanxin''s words. I want to see with my own eyes your remorse or heartlessness. " yes! There was resentment in her heart. I want to see my own father repent. I want him to taste the pain his mother once tasted. She thought she would be happy to see junjitian''s frantic appearance. But in fact, at this moment, she only felt sad. The world is unpredictable. Many times, even if it is as strong as the devil, it is just a chess piece manipulated by fate. Between the wrong and the wrong, they hurt the people they love the most. Half body wind and rain, half body injury, half sentence don''t hate, half heart cold. Mu Yan closed his eyes and tears fell from his eyes¡° Now, I still don''t want to forgive you. In other words, no one in the world can forgive you instead of Ning Yanxin. "¡° But I want to tell you something... "She took a deep breath and opened her eyes slowly. Such as washed peach blossom eyes clear, no ups and downs, but as if with infinite complex emotions¡° My mother died for me in order to save me. I think that she has no life, has disappeared in this world without a trace¡° But later I found out that there was a wisp of ghost left in the bloody bell she wore all the year round. " Jun''s eyes suddenly widened. Red eyes twinkle with hope and crazy light, as if drowning people grasp the last straw. Hold on to it, and refuse to let it go. Muyan discovered the existence of the ghost in the blood tattoo bell after understanding the derived skill of the star realm and the star nirvana. She was ecstatic. When I was on the floating island before, I planned to spend soul yuan to warm up. The loss life of the soul element. But compared with being able to make her mother Ning Yan''s heart come alive, it''s nothing! However, before she could put her idea into action, something happened in the netherworld and Lu Xingyuan''s pursuit of the little martial uncle. Little martial uncle killed himself, and xiaoyaomen almost disappeared. Muyan himself is also the force of using the law against heaven, almost died. When she awoke again, she was already under the abyss. The space of Tianmo Qin can''t be opened, and the blood grain bell can''t be taken out. Naturally, she can''t warm up her mother''s ghost. She had never thought of telling the king about Ning Yan''s heart and the ghost. But now... Even if she hated this man again, she didn''t want him to die. No one in the room spoke, only the melodious sound of the piano reverberated in my ears. Mu Yan''s vision fell on the blood pattern bell and said: "the broken ghost can''t be revived, but will dissipate in the world with the passage of time. But I, the master of divine music, have a skill that can transfer the spirit of the living to the remnant, and warm the remnant a little bit. "¡° If not for ten years, it will be a hundred years. If not for a hundred years, it will be a thousand years. If not for a thousand years, it will be ten thousand years. I don''t know how long it will take to warm up to produce a soul. I don''t know how long it will take to warm up to revive Ning Yan''s heart. Or... It won''t revive at all. " Muyan stopped for a moment, "I originally intended to transfer my Shenyuan to this ghost..." after inspiring the divine power, her Shenyuan had been transformed into Shenyuan. Chapter 4195 Before the words were finished, Muyan heard the husky voice of the man: "let me come!" His lips trembled slightly, and it took him a long time to utter a voice that was almost broken: "let me do it! I use my Shenyuan to nourish her. It doesn''t matter if I take all my Shenyuan away for thousands of years! " The man''s expression is as usual, with a tight indifference. But I don''t know why, Mu Yan read the humble prayer from his eyes¡° The warm cultivation of the remnant soul can only be carried out by one person from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, the fragile remnant soul will disappear because of Shenyuan''s intolerance. "¡° You say let you come, then let me see your strength and value! "¡° You can''t stop, you can''t be seriously injured, you can''t collapse, you can''t die before the ghost is warm and intelligent. Can you do that? If the end result is that you leave her again, it''s better to let go from the beginning! " As soon as the voice fell, there was only a bang. The border arranged by Min Wei is broken, and the man with blood red eyes slowly stands up. His face was cold, and his whole body exuded a powerful and impressive pressure. His left hand held the blood bell tightly, but he didn''t dare to exert himself, as if for fear of breaking it. Jun Jitian looked at Mu Yan and said slowly in a low voice: "I Jun Jitian swear to the demon God that I will never let go again in this life, and I will not die before Yan Xin''s soul is full of wisdom." Mu Yan dropped his eyes, tears stained in the long eyelashes, want to fall. The sound of the piano reverberated in the room became more and more sentimental, like a woman''s low singing. Ning Yanxin, do you hear me? This man still loves you. At least you do not regret meeting, do not regret love, is valuable. You don''t have to forgive him. But at least give him a chance to make it up to you, OK? Maybe, it''s true that we will never see each other again. Maybe, you still have a little bit of fate. But at least, come alive! Your life is so short, so desolate, how can those tiny sweetness and peace be enough? I want you to live for a long time, happy to enjoy the life that should belong to you! The music is melodious, with a bit of lightness and hope. It''s like a bird breaking through the shackles of darkness, finally able to fly into the vast blue sky. Muyan heard his low voice: "OK, I''ll wait and see!"=== In the side room of the city Lord''s mansion, Yu Ying and Ye Ling have looked at each other for several hours. The two men opened their mouths alternately to say something, and finally closed their mouths again. In the end, Yu Ying broke the silence. "You already know that Xiao Chenchen is a woman?" The night spirit nodded: "when I brought her back from moyunling, she was a woman. Later... "She told Muyan that she wanted to test the magic core attribute, but the magic core crystal exploded, and she wanted to go to a higher level city to test the magic core level, so she signed up for the general election. Yu Ying was stunned. No, the reason why your highness took part in the election was even so simple. Just to test the level of the magic core?! Wait a minute. Shouldn''t the point be that for such a reason, Xiao Chenchen has become one of the last four candidates for the princess''s son-in-law? It''s said that Xiao Chenchen used to be a spiritual practitioner. He never practiced the skills of the demons. As a result, the elites of the demon clan were beaten down. Yu Ying can imagine how shocked and confused the demons in Tu Xiancheng are now. Chapter 4196 The night spirit sighed dreamily: "I only know that there is a slag father in Liangchen who is the devil of Tianyang, but I didn''t expect that this slag father is..." it''s the devil Lord! And her night spirit unexpectedly picked up the Royal Princess! Just then, the door was knocked. Night spirit vaguely went to open the door and saw the handsome boy standing outside. With a shake of his hand, he almost closed the door¡° Liang... Good morning, no, father-in-law... Princess, how did you come? " Mu Yan looked at her suspiciously, "how suddenly stuttered?" As she walked into the room, she picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he said faintly, "I plan to go to the magic palace. What do you two say? Do you want to go to the magic palace with me, or knock a large sum of money and go back to your home." Ye Ling: "Yu Ying:" they swallow their saliva together. Yu Ying said carefully, "Xiao Chenchen, bah! Your highness, you say, knock on a large scale, knock... Who is a large number? Mu Yan looked at her one eye: "this also need to ask, who is the biggest knock who a pen!" So, Xiaochen asked them to knock on the devil?! Two people only feel in front of a dark, almost did not faint. Mu Yan see them two like this, can''t help but smile: "you don''t feel embarrassed, you helped me a lot along the way, I should give back to you."¡° As for the devil, he just owes me something. I don''t want anything in the devil''s palace. So it''s transferred to you. By the way, I''ve also told elder Minwei about this. He said that you can take any baby below the level of holy things! " Holy... Any baby below the level of holy things?! Yu Ying and Ye Ling cover their chests and almost don''t faint. Especially the night spirit, she has never been out of the blood flame city before. Now I saw the devil, but I even slept with the noble princess. The devil is up! Is that how it feels to hold your thigh? She still feels like she''s in a dream. Finally, Yeling and Yuying both choose to go to the magic palace with Muyan. Yu Ying''s accomplishments are not low. She also works in the magic city. But the real supreme magic palace, she has never been in. As for the night spirit, let alone. Mu Yan said with a smile, "let''s start tonight. I''ve already sent people to clean up the things in the inn." Just then, I heard a loud noise outside. Then came an excited cry: "I won!"!! Ha ha, so it''s time for me to report to your royal highness. You all start, no one is going to grab me. Then came a quick knock on the door. Mu Yan said to come in, see a small magic Wei that the outward appearance looks to be more than 20 excitedly rush in. Just a few meters away from Muyan, he quickly stopped. But the eyes were nervous and excited, and they kept looking at her, and her face was full of admiration. Mu Yan light cough: "what''s the matter?"¡° Yes... Oh, yes, yes! Your royal highness, an old man waiting outside your inn, said he wanted to see you. " Old man It seems that the little devil Wei has come back to his senses at this moment. He quickly calms down his face and looks more respectful: "yes, he is an old man like a beggar. We were going to drive him away, but he insisted that you must meet him when you see what he gave us." Chapter 4197 As a matter of fact, the demon lord staged a public meeting in tuxian square. The inn where Muyan used to live was almost crowded by the demons. One or two of them are shouting to see the princess, to see ye Da demon king. A dirty old man came to see Mu Yan. These magic guards didn''t bother to pay attention at first. But the old man didn''t know the magic. A pair of black eyes looked at them for a long time, as if even the spirit had been caught, unconsciously led people to the city Lord''s house. But at this time, the little magic guard was a little scared after he came back. If the old man was a spy sent by the cunning human spiritual cultivation, would he not harm the princess. He said: "princess, you are so noble and great, how can you see the dirty beggars! We''ve lost our heads. I''m going to get rid of them. "¡° Wait a minute Mu Yan mouth to stop, "he let you bring something to me to see?" Small magic Wei smell speech quickly from the arms out of a small heaven and earth bag, sent to Mu Yan in front. This heaven and earth bag is shabby. It can''t hold many things, and the surface is stained with oil. Most of all, there is not even a magic shell in the bag. The little devil Wei is more and more regretful now. He thinks he''s really out of his mind. Only then can he promise the old man to show this kind of broken thing to the princess. Mu Yan saw this heaven and earth bag, but couldn''t help picking eyebrows, "it was him." This heaven and earth bag was given to the old man who helped her test the level of magic nucleus when she was in dark cloud city. Muyan always felt that there were many secrets hidden in the old man. You can see her hidden strength at a glance. She disguises herself as a man, and even guesses that her magic core level test will blow up the magic core crystal. She thought at that time that the old man must not be simple. However, the old man obviously didn''t want to talk with her, and Muyan was not the one to get to the bottom of the matter, so he left with enough compensation and reward. I didn''t expect that the old man would come to me now? Is it because I know that she is the daughter of Jun Jitian? Mu Yan thought for a moment and said, "bring people in." Thinking of the old man''s bad smell, she coughed softly and said, "you ask someone to take him to a bath first and then come back."¡° Yes, princess. " In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. From time to time, Minwei looks at the king killing sky sitting on the top. The expression and posture of the demon lord have been restored as usual, as if his previous gaffe had never appeared. But he had a red rope around his neck. There was a bell under the red rope, which was close to junjitian''s chest. As you walk or shake your body a little, you''ll make a jingling sound. Minwei coughed softly and said, "the things you ordered have been passed down. Tu Xian City, who knows the princess''s Royal identity, will not spread out. But, cough... It''s impossible. Sooner or later, everyone will know the identity of the princess. " The king kills the sky to hang down the eye, the voice is deep: "she doesn''t want to recognize me." Even if don''t ask also know, Mu Yan can no longer hate him, give blood grain bell to him to raise, is already the limit. According to the meaning of killing heaven, he wants the whole world to know that Muyan is his daughter. But he also knows that, at least in a short time, Mu Yan will not recognize his father. Therefore, even if they were reluctant, they still sent orders to let the people of Tu Xiancheng no longer discuss ye Liangchen''s identity. Of course, Minwei also knows how to kill heaven. So the order was a little discounted. Chapter 4198 However, even if the order goes on, can the discussion be calmed down? Obviously impossible! What is your highness, princess? Even in obscurity, coming out of a remote corner like Xueyan City, the main city of one star, can still set off a huge wave under the abyss, attracting countless demons to bow down and worship. There are even many demons, as early as in the blood flame city and Red Star City, they gave their demons and vowed to follow them. At the thought of these, elder Minwei was very happy and proud. They are worthy of their Royal Highness! It''s a powerful talent and a bloodthirsty physique. It''s better than that of the evil Lord. Minwei thought about this and couldn''t help praising it. Junjitian''s gloomy look was much better¡° Is Yan Yan''s palace ready? " Wei Wei stroked his beard and said, "it''s ready to be cleaned and arranged. It should be able to satisfy your royal highness. And the princess''s dress, also prepared a few sets, enchanting, pure, charming, valiant, what kind of, there is always a can let the princess like... "Said, Minwei look a stiff, slightly open mouth, for a long time can''t speak. "What''s the matter?" he said in a deep voice¡° Cough... "Minwei said cautiously," demon lord, we arranged the Tianmei banquet for the princess and the general election. The princess doesn''t like it, does she? " Before seeing Mu Yan, the memory of Jun Jitian has not been restored. And Wei and Tian River have been defaults for a long time. After their royal highness is found, their father will be very happy. After all, who doesn''t want to be the father of one of the strongest men in the world, the unique king under the abyss? But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. King kill day in see blood grain bell of moment, restored memory, just know oneself to Ning Yan heart and Mu Yan mother daughter how much owe. And her royal highness is too strong. She doesn''t need to recognize her father at all. Besides, the royal highness of the princess is obviously very pleased with the emperor of the polar region - after all, the children have it. As soon as Minwei thought of the Tianmei Banquet (blind date banquet) arranged by mozun, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for mozun. I always feel that it''s a long way for Lord mozun to recognize his daughter. Junjitian''s face was a little stiff¡° Keke, I''m afraid all the young heroes of the major families who attend the Tianmei banquet have already set out to dive into the abyss. Demon, what... Shall we announce the news and cancel the Tianmei banquet? " "No way!" he said without hesitation His eyes were gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said, "if Yan Yan doesn''t like it, he will send it all away, but I will never allow that boy of Emperor Ming Jue to abduct my daughter easily." So hosting the feast of the heaven, let your royal highness watch the hero of the world you choose to be beaten by the emperor of the polar region, so as to increase his weight in his royal highness. Minwei took a look at his demon master. I always feel that when it comes to recognizing my daughter, the intelligence of my demon master has dropped in a straight line, and it''s almost hopeless. Minwei coughed again: "I''ll go back to the magic palace to arrange the Tianmei banquet." Out of the room, Minwei meets two magic guards and comes with an old man. Minwei took a subconscious look. When the old man on the line of sight, I do not know why, a sudden beat. Chapter 4199 It was a very familiar feeling. That pair of dark as ink eyes deep not see the bottom, but it seems to be buried with some surging emotions. But if you look more carefully, there is nothing. Minwei asked, "who is this?" The two magic guards hurriedly bowed to the body. "Return to the elders of the Wei Wei, this is the old acquaintance of the princess. He came to see his royal highness." Minwei looked at the old man again. I just think it''s so common that I can''t recognize it even if I throw it in the magic pile. He didn''t understand where the feeling of familiarity came from. Finally, he waved to them to leave. After magic Wei took the old man away, the old man suddenly stopped, looked at the direction of Minwei''s disappearance, and gently laughed. That smile can not say the desolate, but soon disappeared The magic guard took the old man into the room and left. When there were only two people left in the room, the old man suddenly bowed to the ground with reverence and reverence. He pointed to his head. Mu Yan laughed: "I''m not used to you being so serious. It''s better to hear you call me a girl. " The old man''s body slightly shook and stood up, and said, "the salvation of your royal highness, the old man dare not forget. If you don''t respect it any more, you won''t be able to say it." Help me? " Mu Yan Leng Leng, and then reaction, "you mean those healing magic Dan? That won''t cure you. In fact, your magic core is very strange, far more than just hurt. My magic crown can slightly repair the scar on your magic core, but it''s almost impossible to make it completely recover. " The old man looked at her in amazement. After a long time, he gave a smile and a long sigh: "it''s all my hope that I can recover a little bit."¡° Your highness, the old man was offended at the beginning, and asked your grown-up to have a large amount of mind. I''d like to ask to see you today. It''s a real invitation. " Mu Yan felt that the old man was more and more strange. I used to be full of rude words, just like a beggar. But now the speech is very elegant, showing the high education and bearing. It doesn''t even look like a demon like that. "What do you want?" she asked The old man looked down and said, "I hope the princess can take me back to the magic palace as a slave." Mu Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "do you want me to take you back to the magic palace? How do I know if you''re a spy or a crook? At least you should tell me your identity and the purpose of going to the devil''s palace? " Being questioned in this way, the old man''s face remained unchanged. He lifted the corner of his robe and fell to his knees slowly. I don''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. Thin fingers holding the handle tightly, stabbed his heart without hesitation. Mu Yan was startled by him. Just about to speak, I saw a drop of red water floating out of the old man''s wound and floating in the air. The old man still lowered his eyebrows and eyes, his face was pale, his dry lips were slightly opened and closed, and he read words that Mu Yan didn''t understand. Mu Yan''s whole body subconsciously tenses up, seven Jue sword unconsciously pinches in the palm. However, the next moment, the red water or without warning into her body. Submergence disappeared¡° What did you do? " Mu Yan looked at the old man in dismay. The old man raised his head and gave her a smile. "The devil swore that he would be loyal for a while. He would not betray him from generation to generation. He would not even have the idea of betraying him. Otherwise, he would be dead forever. So can your Highness believe me? Chapter 4200 Mu Yan was speechless for a moment. This old man is so weird. The whole body is shrouded in fog, dangerous and invisible. But if you want to refuse, when you look at the old man almost begging, you still swallow it back¡° Let''s get ready and go to the magic Palace this evening. " The old man''s turbid eyes were as bright as stars, and then he knelt down toward Mu Yan=== Siqing tribe is located in the southeast border of Xiuxian continent. The red fire rose and fell like a meteor, directly burning a huge small mountain into powder. A woman in red landed slowly from the air and waved the long knife gently. He murmured in a low voice: "cultivation has finally recovered completely. Xuanxian''s third level should not be far behind, right?" Although she said that, the woman''s face still showed a sobbing expression. At least I can''t catch up with that pervert. Remembering the news she had just seen in Tianguang market a few days ago, her eyes were filled with joy. Ye Liangchen... Tianguang market... Under the abyss, it turns out that the younger martial sister is in the demon clan. It seems that it''s time to go to the demons¡° Yumo girl, you are really here A loud voice interrupted Leng Yumo''s thoughts. I saw the tall young man walking quickly. When he came close to her face, which was slightly red because of the fire, his face showed a kind of shy expression. The young man scratched his head and said, "the patriarch asked you to go. He said that elder huogu is ready to go." Leng Yumo nodded, said thank you, and strode to the center of the tribe. The young man quickly followed him. He walked very fast, but he did not dare to walk with the woman in front of him. A red dress, do neutral dress between the women''s actions are showing strong and free and easy. She is so mysterious and attractive. I don''t know where it came from, so it suddenly appeared in the territory of Siqing tribe. At the beginning, he was in a state of exhaustion. Everyone thought she was dead. But unexpectedly, as time goes on, her wounds begin to heal automatically. Siqing tribe is kind but exclusive. After Leng Yumo got well, they wanted her to leave. Unexpectedly, I just met the patriarch''s daughter, who was possessed by the devil. The doctors in the tribe had nothing to do. Everyone thought that she was useless. At this time, Leng Yumo took out pills to save her. Since then, the patriarch''s family has been grateful to Leng Yumo. People in the family are also getting closer and more fond of this valiant and cheerful girl. The young man [Jacob] even had some delusions. Only after seeing the strength of Leng Yumo did he dare not speak out because of his inferiority complex. All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but step forward two steps and said in a low voice, "girl Yumo, are you really going to leave Siqing tribe and go to Qianyuan?" Leng Yumo smiles, and his voice is a little excited: "I told you, my younger martial sister is under the abyss. I have to find her." Is your younger martial sister a demon? How can you be under the abyss? But this curiosity, after thinking that Leng Yumo was about to leave, turned into melancholy, which made him not even interested in asking questions. Jabb lowered his head and pulled his hands together. Finally, he raised his courage and said in a low voice, "miss Yumo, can you stay in Siqing tribe? I tell you... "He raised his head in the middle of his words, but found that Leng Yumo had already gone far away and didn''t hear him at all. Chapter 4201 Jacob''s breath in his heart seemed to have let out, and his face was dispirited. When Leng Yumo turns back to urge him, he quickly follows him, but he doesn''t say anything more. They soon returned to the tribe. Along the way, many men and women laughed and said hello to Leng Yumo. Obviously, they all like this valiant and magnanimous girl¡° Yumo, are you here The head of Siqing tribe saw her and immediately showed a kind smile. "Elder huogu has decided to set out for Qianyuan tomorrow. Are you ready?" Leng Yumo bowed to the clan leader and huogu deeply: "thank you for taking me to the demon clan." She knew that Siqing tribe didn''t plan to send people to attend the magic banquet. But just because she learned that the younger martial sister was under the abyss, she was eager to join her. The head of Siqing tribe decided to take people to participate symbolically. Huo Gu said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl Yumo. The emperor of the polar region is under the abyss. Even if the demons are arrogant, they don''t dare to attack our spiritual cultivation at will. What''s more, the Tianmei banquet is to choose the son-in-law for the demon princess. The demon will not kill her. Miss Yumo can find your younger martial sister''s League members, and then we can return to you. " Leng Yumo looks a little surprised. Is master Mo going to attend the feast of heaven under the abyss? Why? Isn''t it true that the magic banquet is for the Demon Lord to recruit for the demon princess? Isn''t master Mo going to abandon the younger martial sister all the time? Although he thinks this guess is incredible, Leng Yumo is still anxious in his heart. He is eager to see his younger martial sister and to know if everyone in xiaoyaomen is safe The next morning, elder Huo Gu started the teleportation array. Siqing tribe is far away from Qianyuan entrance. They don''t have the best flying magic weapon. If they want to go there by themselves, it will take at least half a day. So elder Huo Gu asked the leader of the Yin Yang sect in the netherworld to help him. This time, the magic feast of the demons invited the world to practice spirituality. Many third and fourth rate clans, aristocratic families and tribes dare not go alone or are unable to go. They usually shelter themselves in large clans in order to let the younger generation have a long experience, but there is no danger. The Siqing tribe was adjacent to the Yinyang sect, and Huo Gu knew an elder of the Yinyang sect, so he chose to shelter himself in the Yinyang sect. The clan leader watched the light of the transmission array disappear and prepared to go back to the room with a smile. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that YAB was staring at the front, as if he was crazy. The patriarch came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. You can''t be worthy of a character like Yumo girl." Jacob bowed his head and went back to his room. The patriarch laughed and didn''t worry much, so he went back. Young people are always sad when they realize the gap and hopelessness. But it''s better to be sad. You can always understand that some people don''t belong to him or this little Siqing tribe. The patriarch was sighing, and suddenly a streamer came from the distance. The guards outside the camp could not help but murmur, "who is it?"¡° it''s me! I''m Wu Meng. I''m back! " As soon as the patriarch was happy, he immediately asked people to let go of the ban. Then I saw a young and handsome young monk, landing slowly on his cassock. Chapter 4202 As soon as the cassock fell to the ground, the young girl came down from the cassock and said with a smile to the patriarch, "Uncle patriarch, master Jingyuan and I are back." The patriarch showed a kind smile and looked up and down at Wu Meng to make sure that Wu Meng was OK. Then he looked at Jingyuan and said respectfully, "master Jingyuan, can you find the person you are looking for?" Jingyuan''s face was a bit dejected and in a trance. He put his hands together and said in a soft voice, "Amitabha, I''ve found what I''m looking for. Thank you for leading me. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. " Wu Meng''s red face turned white immediately after hearing this, and subconsciously called out: "master Jingyuan, are you going to leave now?" Jingyuan didn''t see the affection in the little girl''s eyes, but said in a warm voice: "I''m leaving." With that, his figure began to fade. However, just at this time, Yabu ran out of the room in a hurry: "patriarch, patriarch, Yumo girl, she seems to have left something in the ancestral hall." Hearing the word "feather foam", Jingyuan''s body shape, which was about to dissipate, suddenly stagnated and gradually became solid. Subconsciously, he looked over at the speaker. The patriarch also looked over in surprise, and saw that Yabu came with a bag of heaven and earth in a hurry: "patriarch, you see, this should be Yumo girl''s thing? There are many precious pills and talismans, as well as some magic weapons and crystal stones. Did you forget to take them away by accident The patriarch poured out all the things in the heaven and earth bag, and piled a small pile on the table. In the pile of pills, there was also a note on it, which was written "thank you for your help in Siqing tribe - Leng Yumo". The patriarch''s heart was so hot that he could not help sighing: "this child..." although he had helped them so much, he still wanted to thank them solemnly. Suddenly, the paper in the patriarch''s hand was taken away. He turned his head in surprise and saw that Jingyuan, who had always been calm, was surprised, even excited¡° Plume, plume, is she here The little monk''s clear voice trembled slightly. Since learning the news of the second elder martial brother''s death, gorgeous vitality appeared for the first time in his dead and gloomy eyes. When he came back from the floating island, he was full of longing and joy. He just wanted to tell his master that he wanted to return to the world. However, there are only three disciples under the master''s knee. The second elder martial brother is missing. The first elder martial brother is silent and solemn. Now he even wants to leave Dabei temple. Jingyuan was reluctant to give up, so he gave himself a year. He wanted to look for the second elder martial brother for another year. If he found it, it would be the best. He could repay his master''s kindness. If he can''t find it, he won''t delay any longer. He will resolutely return to the secular life and leave Dabei temple, waiting for Yumo to rise to the immortal land. In a flash, however, it was beyond recognition. The news of the second elder martial brother''s death is like a heavy blow, which makes the whole Dabei Temple fall into chaos. Master''s grief can be imagined. Even the elder martial brother, who has always been serious, is in chaos and is determined to use the "Resurrection lamp" to save the second elder martial brother. Reviving soul and soul, reversing Yin and Yang, contrary to the way of heaven. Even if it is true to bring the dead back to life, it is bound to pay a heavy price. But Jingyuan can''t help it! He was born in a pool of blood and grew up in a dirty crime. It was the second elder martial brother who brought him back to Dabei temple and asked the master to accept him as a disciple. Chapter 4203 For many years, the second elder martial brother taught him to recite the Dharma for him and eliminate the evil and hatred in his heart¡¾ Blood moon] merciless, [Jingyuan] heart training. It can be said that the second elder martial brother gave him a second life. It is impossible for him to watch the second elder martial brother disappear in the sky and earth, but ignore him. So, the only way to change your life is against heaven! Go against the sky, heaven and earth do not allow. Can he still be with plume like this? If forced together, will it harm the plume? But even if I warn myself again and again in my heart that if I choose to save the second elder martial brother, I will break the world love. But when he heard the news, his dead heart still beat violently. He wants to see plume! More than ever, I want to see plume. Only when he saw plume and held her tightly in his arms, could he realize that he was still alive, not the zombie puppet of that year Master, master Jingyuan The cry of the clan leader calls back Jingyuan''s thoughts¡° Master Jingyuan, do you know Miss plume? " Jingyuan opened a cracked lip. It took a long time to find her voice: "is she here?" The patriarch sighed: "Yumo girl has just gone to Yinyang sect through the teleportation array. If you come back earlier, you will meet her. However, [Yin Yang sect] will not set out to dive into the abyss until tomorrow at least. Master, if you go there now, maybe you can still meet her. " Jingyuan vaguely took the piece of paper in his hand and slowly squeezed it into a ball. The knuckles cluck. Maybe this is his fate, predestined... No. Even God is making him miss, let him not continue. In that case, let it go! Jingyuan closed his hands slowly and read: "Amitabha, you will meet when you are predestined. Since you are not predestined, I just want to leave." His voice was calm, dry, without a ripple. But a heart seems to be clenched by something, pain he can hardly breathe. Break away, break away! The master said that only by cutting off the dust, abandoning the cause and effect, and keeping away from the evil, can we achieve the right result. But no one told him that when he left, it would be so painful. It''s far more than the bruises he suffered when he was in the blood moon, and it''s also more than the thousands of cuts his sin was stripped off by the Buddha''s light¡° Master, master, are you leaving now? " Wu Meng came forward and seemed to want to keep her. But as soon as she reached out, her hand froze in mid air. The little monk in front of him has a pretty face, but this face is just like Shura at this moment. Red eyes, cold as ice and snow. The most terrible thing is that red flames are surging around him, as if to devour his whole body. Wu Meng screamed and fell to the ground¡° What''s the matter? "¡° What happened? "¡° Master Jingyuan, are you possessed? "¡° Master Jingyuan, what happened? Would you calm down? " The clan leader was very frightened. He immediately directed the clan to retreat, holding a magic weapon in his hand and looking nervously at the little monk. Mingming was just fine, just like a little monk full of Buddha nature, how suddenly he became so terrible. It''s like a devil climbing up from hell. Chapter 4204 But, that pair of red eyes, but there are crystal clear tears rolling down. The patriarch was about to speak when suddenly a red streamer came in the distance. Without waiting for the patriarch to respond, he saw a woman in red jumping from the long sword. Gasping for breath, he tore off the talisman: "fortunately, I still have the instant talisman given by my younger martial sister. Patriarch, it seems that there is something very important in the heaven and earth bag I gave you." As she said it, she rushed to look for it in the pile of things. Soon, she turned out a small bottle. With a sigh of relief, she said to the patriarch, "this is the bottle my little monk used when he took the water for me. How can it be regarded as a token of affection?" Tut, it''s all her fault that she and her little monk get together and leave so much that they don''t even have a few decent keepsakes. As a result, she was reluctant to lose her two small storage porcelain bottles. Leng Yumo finds something to talk about, only to find that the surrounding atmosphere is strange and solidified. She just blinked, looked up later, and then was stunned¡° "Horizontal trough!" She could not help but burst a rude sentence and murmured in a low voice: "I miss the little monk so much that I have hallucination?" Leng Yumo''s voice has not yet fallen, suddenly in front of a flower, the whole person is held tightly by a pair of hands. Tight to her bones, issued a click sound, came bursts of pain. It was so tight that she could hardly breathe. But Leng Yumo began to laugh¡° It''s so painful. It''s not an illusion! "¡° Little monk, I really see you. " Her voice stopped abruptly. Because she felt some hot liquid slide down her neck. Her whole heart was aching. Leng Yumo put his hand around Jingyuan and said in a soft voice, "little monk, what''s the matter? How happy to see me? Is this crying for joy? " The man holding her didn''t say a word, but his hands were tighter. Leng Yumo can''t help breathing in slightly: little monk, are you trying to strangle my mother and murder my wife? She looked aside and found that the people of Siqing tribe were staring at them. For a time, the scalp felt numb. Here, she is a girl, holding with the little monk. This picture seems to be very sensational, huh? If she kisses the little monk now, will the patriarch be scared to faint? Forget it. Anyway, they''ve been treated as monsters. What is she afraid of? Thinking of this, Leng Yumo tries to break away from Jingyuan''s hand, holds his face and kisses him on the corner of his mouth. The girl said with a smile: "little monk, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to give you a kiss? " Jingyuan looks at her stupidly. And when you get back to it, what just happened. The white face of the little monk was stained with scarlet. He was in a hurry to release the person, the whole person is flustered and helpless. Especially in contact with the shock of people around to close the mouth of the line of sight, even the neck are blushing. He, what did he just do? Leng Yumo saw that the shy little monk he was familiar with had come back, and his face immediately rippled with a bright smile. She took the little monk in her arms and jumped onto the red lotus soul grabbing sword. She said to the stupefied patriarch below: "patriarch, I''d like to introduce you. This is my man Jingyuan."¡° Well, although he is a monk now, he will definitely return to the common customs and become a burden in the future Chapter 4205 "Well, it''s better for us to leave for a long time than to get married... Bah, if we meet again after a long time, and want to talk about the past, we''ll leave first." With that, without waiting for the reaction of the Siqing tribe, the red lotus soul grabbing sword has turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. He left behind the patriarch, Yabu and Wumeng of Siqing tribe, each with a more dreamy look Because the emperor of yin and Yang will set out to dive into the abyss tomorrow, Leng Yumo uses a few instant body runes. She must return to the Yin Yang sect before dawn, but the instant talisman accelerated her speed, but she could only barely walk back and forth overnight. But it''s far different. His cultivation has reached the immortal statue. There are few people who can be more powerful than him in the whole cultivation continent. Simple blinking is not a problem at all. Therefore, it took more than two hours for Leng Yumo to go. When I went back, I didn''t even have time for a cup of tea. However, they didn''t enter Yinyang sect directly, but fell into a valley behind it. As soon as Leng Yumo stops, he looks up and down at Jingyuan. The more she looked, the tighter her brow was. She knew that the little monk''s cultivation was very high, and the ordinary cold, hot, hungry and thirsty could not hurt his body or mind. But the person in front of him seems to have lost a circle of weight, and the whole person seems to have lost his spirit and become gloomy and dead. Leng Yumo''s heart was filled with anger and heartache. Who made her a little monk like this? Just thinking about it, the hand was suddenly caught by someone. Jingyuan looked at her nervously, "feather foam, is my appearance terrible? Scared you? " Jingyuan vaguely knows that he almost entered the state of blood moon before. He is full of injustice and looks like Shura. Even if he saw it, he would be afraid and give up. What would Yumo think of him? This idea, let his whole heart all tightly. However, the girl in front of her showed a puzzled expression with a slight frown¡° What did it look like? " Leng Yumo is trying to think back, "I just saw little monk, you are too excited, haven''t had time to see what you look like? Why don''t you show me another one? Is it cool and crazy? Or is it evil spirit Jingyuan: "the corner of his mouth was raised unconsciously, and the expression on his face relaxed slowly, showing some clear joy and sweetness like a young man. Leng Yumo is itchy when he looks at him like this. He can''t help grabbing the little monk''s cassock and asking him to lower his head and touch it gently at the corner of his mouth. But without waiting to step back, she was pressed on the rockery by the little monk who was just clever enough to be teased by her, and her breath was instantly adjusted. Not far in front of the rockery, there seems to be footsteps and voices. Their intertwined breathing became rapid and hot. Jingyuan clasped her palm as if it were burning with a hot flame. When the kiss was over, the voices faded away. Leng Yumo pokes out his head and looks there. He should be a disciple of Yin Yang sect. He just passed by here. She drew back her head and looked at the little monk''s eyes and cheeks as if they had been dyed red by peach blossom. She could not help laughing: "if you are found cheating with a woman, you will be ruined." Jingyuan embraces her, lowers her head and touches the woman''s forehead with her forehead. Her voice is still slightly panting: "there has been no Qingming for a long time... I don''t want Qingming, just you." Chapter 4206 Leng Yumo felt that his heart seemed to be soaked in honey, and he felt that his whole body was full of excitement. I want to drag the little monk to announce to the whole world that this is my mother''s man. However, looking at the cassock on Jingyuan''s body, she couldn''t help saying, "little monk, haven''t you asked your master to return to secular life? If I''m sorry, I''ll talk about it. Just say that I have defiled you and made you unclean. You can''t be a monk if you want to be a monk. " When Rao Jingyuan heard the first sentence, his heart sank. After hearing the last few words, a white face was still red. It was like fireworks exploding in his mind, which made his whole body hot. He was at a loss and not very happy. It was hard for him to calm down, and the shyness and joy on his face slowly dissipated¡° Yumo, I have to do something that may go against the way of heaven, reverse life and death, and eventually bear unpredictable consequences. Not only me, even the people around me, may also be involved. Feather foam, I... "Jingyuan''s voice is full of pain and struggle. However, Leng Yumo''s reaction was very insipid: "Oh, change your life against the sky, or revive the dead? It''s OK. Once you do it is to do it, and twice you do it. When you meet my younger martial sister, you can learn from her. Maybe you''ll muddle through? " Jingyuan: "what Leng Yumo didn''t say is that she was revived by her younger martial sister with the divine musician skill [star Nirvana]. Of course, she won''t tell the secrets about the younger martial sister. Just like the identity of the little monk, she didn''t want to ask. Everyone has his own secret and can''t help it. What she likes is the little monk, which has nothing to do with his identity and background. Leng Yumo suddenly thought of something: "I heard from the Siqing tribe that Wu Meng was taken away by a master. I heard that the little girl was happy with the master who saved her life. There were still people in the family who felt that the master would like to stay in the Siqing tribe." She narrowed her eyes slightly, held her chest in both hands and stepped back, "so the master of Wumeng Xinyue is you? Master Jingyuan, it''s very popular with girls! " Jingyuan grabs the person back and explains: "I just ask Wu Meng to help me find the things left by the second elder martial brother. I never thought about her at all. She treats me... Yumo, I only have you in my eyes."¡° Wheezing Leng Yumo couldn''t hold on any longer. He laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. You''re serious!" She reached out to hold the young monk''s white and red face, and the more she looked, the more she liked it¡° I robbed my little monk from the hands of the Buddha. No one would give him anything. From generation to generation, I''m the only one, OK Jingyuan looks at the girl''s eyes close at hand. She lowers her head as if possessed and murmurs in a low voice close to her lips¡° Good... For you, I''d like to abandon Buddhism against heaven and never regret it forever. "..." Leng Yumo went back to elder Huo just before the departure of Yinyang sect. Elder Huo Gu sighed and wanted to ask her if she had found anything? Then I saw Jingyuan standing beside Leng Yumo¡° Master Jingyuan, why are you here? " Leng Yumo introduces her boyfriend''s business, once born and twice cooked. This time, I didn''t even kowtow and shy. I directly pulled Jingyuan to my side and said: "I''m a man." Chapter 4207 The little monk was on one side, and the blush on his face did not recede. Clear eyes have been focused on looking at the girl around, is afraid to look at other people. But his attitude is also very clear. Slender hand has been holding the girl''s hand, a moment also reluctant to let go. Elder Huo Gu and they looked back and forth at them, and their faces froze. Others don''t know who master Jingyuan is, but Huo Gu does. He is a disciple of Bodhidharma, the abbot of Dabei temple. Today, Xiuxian is one of the most popular immortals in mainland China. In addition to the emperor who has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, even the Lord of the nether world and the devil don''t dare to say that he must be better than this master. This is the real top power, the eminent monk. But what do these descriptions have to do with the little monk who is red and holding the woman''s hand? Elder Huo Gu pressed his forehead and always felt whether he was dreaming. Until the people of yin and Yang sect came to urge them impolitely, he couldn''t get back to God=== Xiuxian mainland, Han family. Thousands of years ago, the Han family was the largest family in the northern region of Xiuxian continent after the polar region. After the Han family''s young master and Baili Yinluo, the leader of Shenle sect, got married, they were even more at their best, and no one could stop them. However, the good times are not long. The master of divine music was destroyed, the Han family was implicated, and there were no elite children in the family. Even the most talented young master died in that war. Since then, the Han family has been declining. The original first-class family has a vast territory, but now it can only be isolated and oppressed by some second - and third class schools¡° Tianmei banquet is the only chance for our Han family. " Han Yugeng, the owner of the Han family, said in a deep voice: "this time, the emperors of the polar regions, the demons, and the people carrying the tripod of the major families in the Xiuxian continent will gather at the feast. Jiaming, are you confident that you can surpass them and marry a demon princess? " Not far from Han Yugeng, there are two handsome young men with tall body. Especially the person on the left is not only outstanding in appearance, but also irresistible in momentum and charm. This is Han Jiaming, the young leader of the Han family. Anyone who has seen the glory of the Han family thousands of years ago will find that Han Jiaming is very similar to the young master of the Han family. He heard that his expression had no ups and downs, and said calmly: "if the emperor of the polar region doesn''t do it, I''m 80% sure that I can marry the demon princess." Han Yugeng showed a satisfied smile on his face: "that''s enough. Don''t worry, the emperor of the polar region can''t do it. The demons are famous for protecting their weaknesses, and they regard ethics as nothing. It has been rumored that in the early years, the princess of the demons had made a contract of marriage with the son of the Lord of the nether world. Now, the princess of the demons is also making a lot of noise in the recruitment. What''s the status of the emperor of the polar region? How can he condescend to serve a husband with other men? "¡° But, in this way, I will aggrieve you. " With a faint smile, Han Jiaming lowered his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we can make the family prosperous, as long as we can get rid of the shadow left by Shenle gate thousands of years ago, no matter what our son pays, he will spare no effort." Han Yugeng''s face was more and more gratified, and he looked at his little son Han Weijiang: "this time, you also go with your brother, remember to listen to your brother''s words, don''t monkey around." Chapter 4208 Han Weijiang immediately exclaimed: "no? I''m going, too? Dad, you won''t make up your mind. If one is not enough, let''s both go to Shang that demon princess, right? no I don''t want to be a white face to a woman Han Yugeng glared at him and said in a cold voice, "shut up. I remember that you rescued a very powerful native spiritual cultivation. This time, go to Qianyuan and take him with you. If necessary, let him help your brother."¡° So, Dad, you are my idea to protect Qin Jiu Han Weijiang breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK, as long as I''m not allowed to be the little lover of the demon princess, everything is easy to discuss. Hehe, it''s good to go to the Tianmei banquet under Qianyuan. But I heard that Shi Yanfei, one of the four most beautiful people in Xiuxian land, will also go, so that I can see her. " Han Yugeng waves them to leave. Walking out of the room, Han Weijiang couldn''t help saying, "brother, you really want to be a little white face for that laoshizi''s demon princess!"¡° Don''t say that¡° Am I wrong? The princess is clearly a woman of good will. When she has an engagement, she will open a general election. It''s not enough to recruit a little white face in the demon clan. She even has to open a feast of enchantment. Is there such a woman in the world who doesn''t know how to behave? " Han Jiaming drooped his eyes and said, "as long as we can make the Han family prosperous again, whatever we pay is worth it." Han Weijiang patted Han Jiaming''s hand pitifully, "brother, you worked hard. Don''t worry, I will let my guard help you at the magic banquet. Don''t look at that stupid Qin Jiu. He can''t even speak quickly, but his strength is super strong. With dozens of guards under my hand, he is not alone. At that time, he will be able to help you get the heart of the demon princess! " Xiuxian land, Fengqi valley. Ling Yusheng felt as if he was trapped in a deep and long dream. He struggled in the dream for a long time, and then slowly found his consciousness. It''s like the soul is finally back in the body. Before he could open his eyes, there was a delicate voice in his ear¡° Xiao Sheng, you finally wake up. People are really worried about you. They thought you were dead! " Ling Yusheng was awakened by fright. He suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at the beautiful and crying "woman" in front of him. All he felt was a roar in his head and numbness in his scalp¡° Do you know what you want? " It''s yanzhixu, the human demon she met on the floating island who likes to dress up as a woman. Why is he here? Ling Yusheng looked around and found that it was a cave: "where is this? Why are you here? " Suddenly, his voice, staring at his bright and beautiful skirt, could not help gnashing his teeth: "my clothes, you changed them for me?" Yan Zhixu wiped away the tears that didn''t exist on his face and tried to pull Ling Yusheng''s hand: "of course, it''s someone else''s. do you think it matches me? If we go out hand in hand, others will think we are the best sisters!" Ling Yusheng was so scared that he quickly stepped back. After a few breaths and a little calming, he forgot that he was forced to change into women''s clothes again. Try to be calm and ask, "what is this place?" Chapter 4209 "I hate to see you again after a long time. Xiao Sheng doesn''t ask people if they''ve had a bad time and if they miss them." As for Ling Yusheng''s vision, Xu Zhicai said with a smile: "this is Fengqi Valley in Xiuxian continent. People found a small Sheng outside the valley, which is no longer in human shape. They thought you couldn''t live! I didn''t expect that Xiao Sheng could always surprise others. I haven''t even thought of a way to save you, but your wound healed itself! "¡° "The land of immortals?" Ling Yusheng ignored Yan Zhixu''s other words and only grasped one key point¡° This is Xiuxian continent? Yan Zhixu, when you found me, was I alone? Where are my brothers and sisters? " Yan Zhixu said, "I don''t know, but when people take care of you, they are idle and bored, and then they find a very interesting thing." With that, he threw a jade key at Ling Yusheng¡° This is the key to Tianguang market in Xiuxian continent. Xiao Shengsheng, would you like to go in and have a look? There''s a man named ye Liangchen inside who issued the Xiaoyao gate summoning order. Hee hee... I remember that when I was on the floating island, there was ye Liangchen in the Tianguang market. I didn''t expect that there was one in the Xiuxian continent! " Out of the Tianguang market, Ling Yusheng clenched the jade key in his hand. He looked up at Yan Zhixu: "thank you for saving me. I plan to..." "go to Qianyuan. People have already guessed it." Yan Zhixu took his words and said with a bright smile, "but Xiaosheng, you don''t know, Qianyuan can''t enter if you want to. Even the emperors of the polar regions can''t break the border which is shrouded outside the Qianyuan! "¡° But now the demons are holding a magic banquet, inviting young talents from all over the world to choose their son-in-law for the demons princess. They just have an invitation card in hand. Would you like to come with me Xiuxian land, no nightmare desert. Yellow sand covered the sky, thousands of miles boundless, look around, can not see a bit of architecture and people. At this time, in the long yellow sand, a small black spot came from the sky, getting closer and closer, and finally slowly showed the figure of a young man, and slowly fell down¡° I''ve been flying for a day. My aura and immortal Qi are exhausted. I still can''t see the shadow of an entrance. "¡° Night wind, I really believe your evil, will run here to take a shortcut The dust on his face was pushed away, revealing his pretty face. It''s Xiaoqi of Xiaoyao gate, blue rain. At this time, he took out the pills and grinned at a silver halberd in his palm: "don''t you mean to go this way, even if I don''t have the identity token of the demon clan or the invitation letter of the enchantment banquet, I can enter the abyss? How many days have I been flying to the desert without shit? Where is the entrance? You don''t mean to lie to me, do you A bright red streamer flashed on the silver halberd. A cool and pleasant man''s voice was beside the falling rain''s ear: "I said, I just felt that there was a boundary crack in this direction, and a little evil spirit leaked out. You can choose not to believe it." Falling rain said angrily: "is your feeling reliable or not! In vain, you were still the national master of the floating island. Now you are even reluctant to feel a border crack. What do you mean when your strength degenerates like this? " Night wind''s voice is still calm, light cold: "well, good idea." Chapter 4210 It feels like a blow on the cotton. He woke up from his deep sleep and found himself in the water. The halberd hanging from his waist emits a glittering white light, which covers his whole body and separates him from the water. In the interweaving of water color, light and shadow, the falling rain also saw an unexpected virtual shadow. Take advantage of the wind at night! Luoyu was silly at that time, thinking that he was dreaming back to the imperial palace of the blue family. After a long time, he asked, "how can you be here at night? Third Elder martial brother, don''t you say that you have lost your soul by sacrificing the eternal death array and stabilizing the floating island? " The night gazed at him deeply in the wind. His body is thin and transparent, but his affection is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. It seems that the person in front of him is already his whole world. The voice is low and cold, like coming from the distant sky, it seems to ring in the ear: "let you down, I''m still alive." There is a little ghost left, but they didn''t choose to reincarnate and reset their life like yea Tian. But desperate to stay with this person. Even if there is no entity, it cannot be touched; Even if one day, the residual energy in the soul will dissipate, he will still not choose to leave. Because yenu was born and died for LAN Chuxi. After coming out of the pool, Luoyu finds a small tribe nearby, and accidentally sees Muyan''s summoning order from Tianguang market. He would like to get in touch with Muyan in Tianguang market, or go directly to the demons to attend the Tianmei banquet. But the tribe is too small and poor. There is only one jade key in the whole tribe, and there is not even a magic shell in it, let alone the qualification to attend the feast of heavenly charm. When he was at a loss, night Chengfeng said that he sensed that there was a border crack entrance of the Qianyuan demons in this [no nightmare desert]. Falling rain thought of dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he ran over. Who knows has been flying for five days, let alone what border gap, even a ghost and oasis are not seen. Dan medicine takes effect in the body, and Lingli and Xianli recover. As he flew, he asked in a low voice, "take advantage of the wind at night. What about them? Are you dead? " Night Chengfeng replied: "no, they went to reincarnation." The man''s voice is cold, but with an imperceptible tenderness, "you don''t have to worry."¡° Then why don''t you go? " After he asked, he had the answer in his heart, and his fingers on the flying puppet tightened slightly. The only response to him was the wind whirring in his ears. Falling rain gently smile: "night ride the wind, do you treat me as blue Chu analysis?"? But I am LAN Luoyu, not LAN Chujie. Don''t get me wrong Night Chengfeng silent for a while, just way: "no difference." The man''s cold voice, with a bit of hoarseness, slowly rang in his ear: "to me, you are the world, called LAN Chujie, or blue rain, no difference." In this moment, as if a feather, gently scratched in his heart. Some itch, some numbness, there is a kind of palpitation. The falling rain coughed lightly and hummed coldly: "you can cheat the ghost. Today, you think I am the reincarnation of LAN Chuxi, so you follow me. Who knows when you think other people are the reincarnation of LAN Chuxi, and then you run away. " Night Chengfeng seems to sigh a little, with a very low voice whispered: "fool, do you think, I give up the reincarnation of life in exchange for a soul, a soul, is so easy to condense?" Chapter 4211 He can recognize anyone and anything wrong, but he will never recognize the soul that is the only obstacle¡° In this world, you are the only one... No one can replace you. " Luoyu: "what are you talking about? It''s too windy for me to hear clearly. Would you speak up? Oops -- " Before he finished speaking, the rain felt a huge suction coming from below. The flying puppet on the foot seems to have met some nemesis, making a clattering sound. In just a moment, it was torn apart¡° Oh, no! The crack is here! I''m totally unprepared for that! " When his body fell, the silver halberd on his waist once again sent out a brilliant light, wrapping his whole body. Ten thousand years, years flow, I am always by your side Xiuxian land, Lei Guangzong. At this time, the huge clan door was empty and covered with a layer of gray silence. A year ago, it was still a small school full of people and laughter, but now it has been deserted and devastated. At this time, a cold man in black is walking slowly towards the only room with light in the door. His face was indifferent, his eyes were bloody, and his whole body seemed to be covered with the frost of ten thousand years. The door opened, reflecting the figure of a young man in a wheelchair¡° Chu Mo Li, this is the invitation to the Tianmei banquet you want. " Yu Zhengqing stepped forward and put a jade plate in his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair. "When can you do what you promised me?" The young man in the wheelchair raised his head, showed a handsome and weak face, and said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the abyss with me, maybe you will see the person you want to see."¡° Chu Mo Li, you play with me! " Yu Zhengqing showed anger on his face, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Chu Moli''s collar, almost pulling him up. "You said that as long as I get the invitation to Tianmei banquet for you, you will take me to find the person who killed Niannian. Now do you want to go back?" The smile on Chu Mo Li''s face remained unchanged. He stretched out his long white fingers and gently pushed them to Yu Zhengqing''s wrist. Yu Zhengqing immediately felt like an electric shock, and his whole body trembled violently. The shaking lasted for dozens of breath. When it stopped, his body was soft and fell to the ground. The young man in the wheelchair, still with his gentle smile, said in a slow voice: "now, calm down?" Yu Zhengqing covered his face with his hand and began to laugh for a long time, but the laughter was more sad than crying¡° I''m sorry. I was too impulsive and lost my mind. You have helped me a lot, let my strength in a short period of time by leaps and bounds, but... "Yu Zhengqing''s voice gradually became hoarse and painful¡° I can''t help it. I tried my best to find those murderers who killed Niannian, but there was nothing I could do Yu Zhengqing''s fiancee is Lei Niannian. Ten years ago, they accidentally met each other, fell in love, traveled hand in hand, and finally promised each other a lifetime. Although Yu Zhengqing was only a casual monk, no one in Lei Guangzong disliked him. Even Niannian''s father, Lord Lei Guangzong, didn''t ask him too much. He just hoped that he could treat his daughter well. But Yu Zhengqing didn''t want to be wronged by Nian Nian, so he went deep into the dense forest and killed the high-level monster to prepare a decent betrothal gift for Nian Nian. Chapter 4212 Yu Zhengqing''s cultivation was not up to the first level of Jinxian. He went through all kinds of hardships and finally killed a high-level monster. But when he came back with the demon Dan of the monster and wanted to marry Lei Niannian, he saw the corpse of Lei Guangzong, which was full of blood. Yu Zhengqing is frantically searching in Lei Guangzong, and finally finds some children from the secret road. Before he died, the leader of Lei Guangzong sent these children to the secret road and told them not to come out anyway, so that they could escape. It was also from these children that Yu Zhengqing learned the reason why Lei Guangzong was exterminated¡° From the gap of the secret Road, we saw that they killed our Lei Guangzong one by one, and my father and mother were also killed by them... Wuwuwuwu... "" finally, they left Niannian elder sister alone. They put Niannian elder sister into the Dan stove and set it on fire below... "" we, we heard Niannian elder sister crying for help, But those villains, they are laughing, they don''t care about Niannian sister''s life or death at all... "" I heard them say that they want to... Make Niannian sister into medicine guide, and then take it back to let the young lady refine it into Fenghua quicksand... "" we, we are really scared. Niannian sister yelled for three days and three nights, and later even the voice was released, but we dare not go out, We have no way to save her, wuwuwu... "Listening to the children crying and telling what happened at the beginning, Yu Zhengqing only felt that jair was about to crack, and his body was almost torn by hatred and regret. Why did he leave at this time? Why does he want to stay and remember someone? For three days and three nights, she was roasted in a cauldron and made into a living medicine guide. She wondered how painful and desperate she should be. Why was she not with him at that time? After sending several children down the mountain, Yu Zhengqing was filled with hatred. Even if he died, he had to find out the beast who killed the whole family of Lei Guangzong and killed Niannian. He wants to open her intestines and stomach inch by inch, he wants to crush her blood and meridians inch by inch, he wants her to return what she ate, and he wants her to taste what she suffered before she died. But what''s the use of hatred? Yu Zhengqing is just a little golden immortal. He can''t even find out who killed Niannian, let alone find the murderer to avenge Niannian. Even for the murderer, killing a small Lei Guangzong might be like crushing an ant, and he would not care about it at all. When Yu Zhengqing was in despair, he saved Chu Mo Li who suddenly fell from the sky. This man looks weak, but he is too strong to imagine; It seems gentle, but it''s so scheming that it scares people. With the help of Chu Mo Li, Yu Zhengqing''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds in just one month, reaching the peak of Jinxian. Most importantly, Chu Mo Li finally locked the murderer in Linglong island for him by analyzing the clues. However, when Yu Zhengqing arrived at Linglong Island, he found that it was completely down and down, and there was no one in it. He didn''t believe that the man who killed Niannian was dead. How could she die before he could take revenge on Niannian? Yu Zhengqing can only go back to ask Chu Mo Li. At that time, Chu Mo Li just came out of Tianguang market and found that he could not contact his younger martial sister in Tianguang market, so he asked Yu Zhengqing to find a way to get an invitation for him. Chapter 4213 Yu Zhengqing''s exchange is to help him find the murderer who killed Niannian, that is, the owner of Linglong island. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Yu Zhengqing had calmed down and said in a warm voice, "have you ever heard of the relationship between Yu Yanran, the leader of Linglong Island, and the emperor of the polar region?" Yu Zhengqing looked up at him blankly: "what''s the relationship?"¡° Yu Yanran should be happy with the emperor, but the Emperor may not be interested in her. " This was deduced from the information collected by Chu Mo Li from Tianguang market. Yu Zhengqing was even more confused: "so what? What does it have to do with my revenge for Niannian? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li Qu raised his fingers, tapped the armrest of the wheelchair, and said carelessly, "did I forget to tell you about the effect of Fenghua Liusha? As long as there is enough pure medicine, Fenghua quicksand can completely change a person into another person''s appearance, and even take away the Qi of the other person. " Of course, that''s under the premise that Fenghua quicksand medicine can lead to better luck than being robbed of appearance. Chu Mo Li thought that it was almost impossible for anyone in the world to be more energetic than the younger martial sister. If it had to be one, there would only be Xiaobao. Chu Mo Li continued: "since Yu Yanran''s heart is happy with the emperor of the extreme region, she tries every means to refine Fenghua quicksand. What do you think she wants to do?"¡° Now Linglong island people go to hollow out. If yuyanran is still alive, where do you think she will be? " Yu Zhengqing suddenly stood up from the ground, eyes wide open, word by word: "she wants to become the way the emperor of the polar region likes... Yu Yanran is now in the polar region!! I''m going to polar regions now! "¡° Wait a minute Chu Mo Li sighed and looked at the angry man helplessly: "didn''t you hear that the emperor of the polar region has been invited to attend the magic feast?"¡° To participate in the feast, the default is to marry the demon princess. If the emperor of the polar region is going to marry a demon princess, do you think Yu Yanran can still stay in the polar region? " Yu Zhengqing''s eyes were wide open, and he clucked the sword in his hand. "Yuyanran" was chewed one by one between his teeth. Finally, it turned into a hoarse sentence: "I''ll go diving with you! But we''re just starting now. Is there still time? It will take at least half a month to fly from here to the entrance of the abyss. " Chu Mo leaves to smile slightly, take out a few pieces of paper from the bosom, casually throw toward the side¡° There is no need to worry. You come and stand by me, and soon we''ll be at the entrance to the abyss. " As the paper fell to the ground, flames sprang up on the paper, and then the hard ground seemed to turn into water and began to roll, swallowing the two figures together with the wheelchair. Before the scene disappeared, Chu Moli turned his jade finger and whispered in a low voice: "master mo... Little younger martial sister... Princess of the demon family... Linglong Island jade... It seems that there is some excitement under the abyss!"=== Under the abyss, the temple of the priest in the magic city¡¾ [Wuzhuang] the elder slowly walks into the hall and sees the middle of the hall. Facing the crystal ball, she puts her hands together and recites something silently. She bows slightly: "is the saint still well recently?" The woman, dressed in black gauze, wrapped her body tightly, showing her graceful and imaginative posture. Her face was covered with the same black pearl veil, which made it impossible to see all her features clearly. Chapter 4214 But this kind of half concealment, on the contrary, adds more charm and mystery to women. Wu Zhuang''s eyes were filled with admiration and wonder, and he thought in his heart: the saint [Mo Lian] really deserves to be the first of the four great beauties in Xiuxian land. Even Xueji, one of the four famous demons in the demon clan, can''t be compared with her. Mo Lian is not only beautiful, but also powerful. She has the supreme status of Saint among the demons. He is the only disciple of Zhong Li. It''s a pity that the descendant of the priest must keep his virgin forever. Once you lose your virginity, you will no longer be able to communicate with heaven and earth, nor to predict the future. Otherwise, Wuzhuang would like to have a taste of such a beauty. When Wuzhuang was thinking about it, she heard a woman''s voice: "elder Wuzhuang, what''s the matter?" Wu Zhuang quickly restrained his mind and said with a smile, "I came to ask when the priest will be able to pass? As you know, the Tianmei banquet will be held soon. All the young talents in the world will be gathered at this banquet, and even the emperors of the polar regions will come. " Mo Lian''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her hand, which was originally tied with the Fu array, also stopped moving. Wuzhuang didn''t find anything different from her, and continued: "you know their purpose is to marry the princess of the demon clan. If the demon clan can marry the emperor of the polar region, it''s the best thing. But elder Minwei, they are really confused. The princess of the demon clan has already made a marriage contract with her highness in the netherworld. How can the emperor of the polar region want a woman who has made a marriage contract with another man? Not to mention that recently we are also recruiting for the princess. It''s a shame to chiguoguo, the emperor of the polar region. "¡° I''m only afraid that the emperor of the polar region promised to come to this feast. He didn''t want to marry a princess, but came to find trouble for our demons and avenge their humiliation. " Wuzhuang frowned and paced back and forth, his voice rising higher and higher: "and the most important point is that no one else knows, but the saint and our elders are clear. The whereabouts of the demon princess have not been found at all. The news that the princess has been found out before is just a smoke bomb. As soon as the magic banquet opens, the lie will go through on the spot. "¡° If there is no emperor in the polar region, it''s better to kill all those stupid people. But now there is a king in the polar region. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to compete even in our demon kingdom. If there''s no way to stop it, he''ll throw the whole dive into the sky. " Wu Zhuang finally stopped and bowed to Mo Lian and said, "so I came here to see the magic emperor priest this time to find a way to calm the anger of the emperor of the polar region at the magic banquet. Of course, if I can really let the demons and the polar region get married, it would be wonderful!" After listening to him quietly, Mo Lian said with a smile, "it''s just divination. I don''t need master. I can do it." Wuzhuang was overjoyed: "please bother the saint." Slender white fingers are dancing in the air on the crystal ball. A moment later, the crystal ball sent out a light multicolored light, flowing into the body of the ink lotus. Fine beads of sweat slipped from her forehead, almost wetting her veil. Wuzhuang was waiting anxiously to urge him, but he was afraid of interrupting the divination process. Chapter 4215 Suddenly, Mo Lian opened her eyes and frowned. The light from the crystal ball below also slowly disappeared¡° Holy daughter, what''s the result of divination? " Mo Lian looked at the front and didn''t speak. Wuzhuang couldn''t help shouting again: "saint?" Mo Lian suddenly flicked her sleeve, turned around and said faintly, "elder Wuzhuang, I''m sorry. I''m not good at divination. Elder, please come back!"¡° What? " Wu Zhuang still wants to talk, but Mo Lian has disappeared. Wuzhuang left unhappily. When his breath disappeared outside the temple of the priest, the figure of Mo Lian slowly reappeared. Her eyes were fixed on the crystal ball in front of her, and her whole body was cold, which made all the female demons around her keep silent and dare not breathe. After seeing the crystal ball for a long time, Mo Lian suddenly raised her hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of her eyes, reflecting her graceful posture. The veil covering his face was slowly taken off, revealing a gorgeous face. The face went from frosty to angry to full of jealousy. There was a low murmur in her mouth that only she could hear¡° I should be the princess of the demons... "The marriage contract of Sansheng, the marriage election, the emperor of the polar region, should belong to me."¡° Why do you take it away? "=== The magic palace¡° See your highness! " As soon as Muyan stepped out of the transmission array, he was almost knocked back by a deafening cry. She settled down and looked down. I saw a room full of people kneeling in front of me! Yes, a whole room of beautiful men and women, one by one handsome, one by one beautiful. And every one who looked up at her was full of admiration and eagerness, as if they wanted to throw her in their arms and throw her on the bed now. Mu Yan''s cold sweat almost fell down: "are you?"¡° We are the adults of the devil, waiting for the royal highness of the princess to warm up the bed. Kneeling at the front, a handsome man raised his head and looked at her with his glittering eyes at pickup pickup. His voice was excited and even trembling: "Your Highness, please choose one among us! No matter who you choose, the rest of us will gladly accept it, not fighting, not fighting, not resenting. " After a long pause, he could not help but say, "cough... But we still hope that his royal highness will be able to give us all the magic opportunities." God, choose one of you! What''s more, rain and dew!! Mu Yan feels that her three outlooks are going to collapse. What on earth is she thinking about? Muyan said coldly: "you all go down! I, no, need, want, people, warm, bed The last few words, she said almost gnash. Then the men and women kneeling down in the room immediately showed the expression of crying, just like the dog abandoned by the owner, wronged and pitiful¡° Your highness, princess, are you really not looking at it carefully? We really admire you¡° Yes, I''ve been worshiping Lord Ye since the third round of the general election. I didn''t expect that Lord Ye was Princess you! Please let me serve you. I can do anything. I promise I can satisfy the princess! " Mu Yan pressed the blue muscle of the forehead and took a deep breath. All right! If you don''t leave, can''t I? Chapter 4216 She flashed away and disappeared in the same place. She went to the palace where the emperor killed the sky. The door was pushed open with a bang, but mu Yan was stunned to see the scene inside. I saw King killing heaven sitting high on the floor. It''s different from being cold on the surface and at a loss in the dark in front of him. At this time, the king killed the sky is the real devil, high above, majestic and inviolable. Below, a woman in black was standing on her bow. The woman seemed to be saying something, because the door was suddenly pushed open, and the two people in the room turned to look over. Mu Yan subconsciously looked at the woman in black. Covered with gauze, I can''t see her face clearly, but I can only see her eyebrows and eyes. I also know that she must be a beautiful woman. And I don''t know why they look familiar. Just, Mu Yan didn''t have time to explore why this woman''s eyebrows were familiar, so she was suddenly killed by the king in front of her¡° What happened? " Mu Yan fixed his mind and was about to speak. Then he saw the woman in the black dress bending towards her and saluted. Slowly, he said, "are you the royal highness of your royal highness?" The priest Dian Shengnv Mo Lian, see your royal highness. Mu Yan toward her smile, did not speak. In fact, she has been in a state of ignorance since she knew that her cheap father was a demon. I can''t adapt to my status as a demon princess. Jun Jitian waved his hand and said, "go down first!" Mo Lian''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "devil, what I reported..." "I will consider it!" As soon as the voice fell, the emperor killed the sky and waved his hand, Mo Lian had disappeared in the same place. Then, just as cold as ten thousand years of ice, the demon lord entered a state of rigid tension¡° What can I do for you? Isn''t someone bullying you? " When it comes to the next sentence, the killing intention in the eye of King killing heaven suddenly turns. Mu Yan came back from the cold sight when Mo Lian was leaving, and immediately thought of her own Yingyan. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the matter with the men and women in my room?" Junjitian was relieved when he heard that his daughter was bullied. Carelessly said: "are you not satisfied with those? I can change one for you. " Another batch!! How much have you prepared? Muyan inhaled deeply and told himself to be calm, "I don''t need any male or female demons to warm the bed." Junjitian hesitated for a moment: "it''s not impossible for you to like the male or female nuns of the Terran." Muyan: "I''m special --!"!! She took a deep breath again, smiling: "I don''t need men and women, men and women!! You take them all away for me! " Junjitian has some regrets, but also some depression. He didn''t expect that his baby daughter didn''t like the gift he carefully prepared. But on the surface, the devil is still a high cold, even the voice did not have any ups and downs: "no one warms your bed, days before the charm banquet started, you are not lonely and boring?" Mu Yan pressed the temple and looked coldly at the man opposite. A curve of Yin measurement slowly appeared in the corner of her mouth: "is it lonely and boring without male or female demons? So my mother is not in these years, you are singing every night, not happy? "¡° I''m not, I''m not! Don''t talk nonsense Jun Zaitian''s voice suddenly rises, and even Gao Lengren can''t maintain it. His fingers quickly pinch the blood line bell in front of his chest. "In this life, I have only loved a woman named Yan Xin, and I have only loved a woman named Yan Xin." Chapter 4217 The blood grain bell lights up slightly, and then the light dissipates. Mu Yan cold hum a, but in the heart is comfortable a lot. She has no good way: "since you don''t want other women, why do you think I want them?" Can my baby daughter be the same as myself? He only loves Ning Yanxin in his life, but his baby daughter wishes all the good men in the world were her. Especially the baby daughter is still so young, has been abducted by the Emperor Ming Jue, this let him how can be reconciled. The more you have to mend, the more balanced your mind will be! However, looking at the appearance of Mu Yan''s resistance, Jun zatian had to stop thinking in his heart. He was reluctant to say: "I understand. All the demons in your room will be clean, leaving only two servants." Mu Yan was relieved to hear that. Then I couldn''t help crying and laughing. Make complaints about her make complaints about the princess of the magic princess. And all of this, all of them are made by their own cheap magic father. Although a head two big, although the king kill day sorry Ning Yan heart, but mu Yan is not hard hearted, half don''t know good or bad. These days, she can clearly feel junjitian''s feelings for Ning Yan and her love for herself. "Thank you," she said with a smile Then turn around and try to leave. Behind him, however, suddenly came the deep voice of Jun zatian: "Yan Yan, you are willing to return to the magic palace with me without any conflict. Is there a reason?" Jun Zaitian originally wanted to ask whether Muyan was for Emperor Ming Jue? Just, don''t wait for him to ask. See the girl in front of the spine suddenly straight, hanging on the side of the hands tightly clenched into a fist. The whole person showed a trace of unspeakable sadness and uneasiness. "What happened?" he asked Mu Yan slowly turned around and said in a soft voice: "did you make a marriage contract for me?"¡° Yes "If you don''t like it, I will find a way to cancel it for you." Mu Yan moved his lips, and then his voice was low and trembling: "can I have a look at the Sansheng marriage contract? If I see the Sansheng marriage contract, can I know whether the other party of the marriage contract is still alive¡° I did make a Sansheng marriage contract for you with Luo Yunxiao in the nether world, but since a few months ago, the Sansheng stone has formed a boundary of its own and can''t be approached. "¡° Now the Sansheng stone has been sent to the priest''s palace. It''s troublesome to go in and have a look, but it''s not impossible. "¡° Yan Yan, if you really want to see it, I will help you fulfill your wish. "¡° Just, why do you want to see that Sansheng marriage contract? " The voice of King killing the sky seems to ring in my ear, which makes my mind a trance. Why do you want to see Sansheng marriage contract? The idea began to explode when she learned her identity, and was pressed down by her. But what we have to face is what we have to face¡° Junior sister? Are you all right? " Muyan returned to his mind, and he reluctantly pulled out a smile with the worried eyes of shangyun Ruohan. "It''s OK, elder martial brother. Don''t worry about me." Yun Ruohan was about to speak when a wisp of fragrant wind suddenly came in. Then I saw a woman in white dress kneeling down in front of her face, and whispered, "snow princess, see your highness." Mu Yan Leng Leng, drooping eyes to see. Although the woman kneeling on one knee was dressed in a cool and noble white, her eyebrows and eyes were full of charm and publicity. Chapter 4218 Only a light glance at you, as if with the charm of the soul, let a heart as if to jump out of the chest. This is Xueji, one of the four magic generals in Qianyuan. It''s a beautiful thing with all kinds of amorous feelings though it''s not the most beautiful in appearance. But the creature raised his head and threw a wink at Mu Yan. His eyes were full of passion and admiration¡° Your highness, the demon brings your subordinates and the sword to you to the temple of the priests. I don''t know what I''m doing. I won''t wait for him. I''ll let my subordinate take you alone! " Muyan nodded: "then please Xueji."¡° You are your highness, how can you call your next adult? If your highness doesn''t dislike it, please call it Xuexue Snow Ji said excitedly toward Mei Yan threw a wink: "this time the royal highness of the election, people most optimistic about the small Chen Chen, but unexpectedly, Xiao Chen Chen did not become a consort at last, became the princess''s highness." Your highness, have you ever practise magic before? Has he just changed from spiritual cultivation to magical cultivation? " Muyan: "can she say that she didn''t change from spiritual cultivation to magical cultivation? There are Xuanqi, Lingqi, Xianqi, magic Qi and supernatural power in her body. There''s no way to say exactly whether she''s a demon or a spiritual. When she saw her face, she was acquiesced. Her admiration and desire in her eyes had been transformed into worshipping: "Your Highness, you are worthy of being a celestial genius who has been favored by the devil. The demons of other days have not been able to reach such a strength with dozens of years of practice, but you have spent most of the month in the last few months. Hahaha, if those male demons know your identity, I''m afraid they have to find a stone to get in. It''s a shame. If you want to talk about ability, it belongs to us women, don''t you think? "¡° What''s your royal highness? If you want to find something reliable, don''t look for the sword. You see that magic knife, clearly agreed time to take you to the priest''s palace, he did not appear, how can such a devil believe... "Xueji Jiao didi with the meaning of inviting favor words have not finished, listen to a cold voice from the side¡° The devil will see the princess, your highness! " I saw the cold man with a long sword hanging on his waist came out slowly from behind the pillar and knelt down to Mu Yan. Xueji''s figure suddenly stopped: "goblin, why are you here?" The evil knife lifted eyes to see her one eye, just light way: "under the order of the devil, take the princess to the priest''s palace, also ask the princess to follow." Xueji said angrily: "goblin, I will take the princess. I want you to steal the limelight! Princess, let''s go Said, a arm to live Mu Yan''s hand. At the beginning, I was careful when I pulled it up. I found that Mu Yan didn''t shake her off. Immediately in front of a bright, also provocative looked at the magic knife: "some wood devil will, still Leng do what, in front of the princess to lead the way ah!" Be scolded by snow Ji as a slave, the demon knife is still cold and not angry, turn around and walk in front. But when you turn around, the corner of your mouth starts a shallow arc. As soon as they got out of the magic palace, they saw a man waiting at the entrance of the palace. As soon as she saw her face, she stepped forward and bowed herself, "princess, can you bring your subordinates to the temple of the priests?" Chapter 4219 The old man raised his head, a pair of turbid eyes all over the bloodshot staring at Mu Yan, "old man promise, I will be useful to you." Xueji sneered: "who are you? Do you know where the temple is? You a little magic soldier, want to go in? What about dreams? " The old man slowly raised his head and gave Xueji a blank look. At one glance, Xueji felt trembling all over, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on her body, and her blood and evil Qi were solidified in an instant. The expression on her face became serious, and her voice suddenly became cold: "who the hell are you? What is the purpose of approaching Princess highness? The old man looked back and recovered his stoop and his voice was low and low. "What an old man I am, I am nobody but a loyal servant of his royal highness. Her royal highness asked me to give birth to me, and I would die if I were to die. If I violate the orders of the princess, or do something against the royal highness of the princess, I will ashes to ashes if I do not need to do so. The enchantment knife suddenly sinks a voice way: "you made a magic God to swear?" The old man smiles. Instead of answering him, he looks at Mu Yan. Although he did not speak any more, his eyes were filled with deep prayer and hope. Muyan thought about it and said, "OK, you come with me to the temple of the priest." A group of five soon entered the priesthood¡° Sansheng stone is placed on the platform of heaven in the temple of the priest. Because the cage around Sansheng stone is covered with strange boundary, no one can get close to it, so the platform of heaven has been closed for a long time. "¡° Your highness, you can try to close to Sansheng stone, but if the boundary blocks you, or even hurts you, you must leave at once. When she said these words, Xueji''s face was very serious. "Before, the devil wanted to find your whereabouts. He tried to get close to Sansheng stone, but he was almost hurt by the border. Therefore, please, your highness, you must bear in mind. Muyan nodded, and under the guidance of the two magic attendants in the temple of the priest, he went to the tongtiantai¡° Wait a minute Just at this time, a cold and pleasant female voice came from the hall¡° Your royal highness, I''m sorry, you can''t enter the platform. With a black crystal wand in her hand, she came out slowly surrounded by the magic servant¡° The priest Dian Shengnv Mo Lian, see your royal highness. Mo Lian didn''t kneel down. She just bowed slightly. She made a casual gesture and raised her head. Mu Yan: "what do you mean I can''t enter the" tongtiantai " Mo Lian''s hand gently turned the Crystal Wand, and the voice was very cold and clear. "Yesterday, the Minister of the woman calculated the secret, and the devil revealed that the princess''s highness was wrapped in causality. If he did not eliminate it, he would bring disaster to the evil clan." The woman''s guess is that her Royal Highness has been living too long in spirituality and has been infected with too many spiritual causes and habits. And spiritual cultivation is usually cunning and insidious. The sins on the body are not obvious, but they are more serious than our demons. " Xueji''s face immediately changed: "what do you mean, Mo Lian? Are you saying that your royal highness is a sinister and crafty person who bears the cause and effect? Do you dare to say that in front of the devil The cool radian of Mo Lian''s mouth was stiff, and the hand holding the magic wand was also slightly tight. Chapter 4220 Then she bowed and bowed and smiled. "Princess Royal, the minister said that he did not mean to offend you, but the result of divination. This is why the demon God has to tell the truth." Mu Yan''s mouth started slowly: "so?"¡° So before finding a way to remove the causality of the princess''s highness, she asked the princess not to enter the temple of the priests. This is an important part of the fate of the demons. If anything goes wrong, the demons may come to a dead end. No one can afford the consequences. " The eyes of Molian exposed on the face of the veil fell on the face of the masked face, and the eyes could not see the bottom: "of course, if your princess is willing, you''d better not even close to the magic palace. Crowning calamity is also the supreme leader of my evil clan, and your father, and you will not expect your royal highness to bring disaster to the demons because of her own reasons. Mo Lian''s voice did not fall. Xueji just heard a bang. Several magic weapons placed in the priest''s palace were smashed with the crystal ball in the center. Xueji''s eyes cold servant: "Molian, are you looking for death?" Shua Shua! In the blink of an eye, dozens of people with magic wands surrounded Muyan and Xueji. Each of these magic attendants was wrapped in dark red cloth. It''s cold and murderous. Mo Lian sighed softly: "Xueji Magic general, why do you need it? I am just telling the truth, you want to protect the princess''s heart, I understand, but you should not be too bad to destroy the palace of the magic emperor, triggering these killing orders, even if I can''t stop them. Xueji sneered: "so what? Isn''t that the blood devil servant? Can''t be a mother? Mo Lian, you wait for me. When I leave the priesthood hall, I will go to the devil''s court to sue you. I regard you as the priest Dian Shengnv, or the only apprentice of Zhong Li, who has offended the royal highness of the princess. The devil will make you suffer! The finger of Mo Lian holding crystal magic wand suddenly tightens, looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight, passing a touch of deep jealousy. But only a moment later, her expression returned to calm and calm: "snow Lord''s kidding, the blood devil service is not the female summoned, the presence of people is obvious to people, the female official only respect to the Royal Highness, how can it be offensive?" It is only the devil''s will that can not be violated. Your highness, you will be considerate of the ladies. " As soon as the voice of Mo Lian''s voice fell, the blood devil servant, who was already ready to go, finally couldn''t wait and rushed towards Xueji. Snow Ji blocked the Mu Yan behind her, and snarled, "the devil''s sword, take your royal highness first!" However, the next moment, her eyes were blocked by a tall figure. The slender black knife came out of its sheath and cut it in the air. Bang! The two blood magic guards who just came were cut into two sections, and the blood and broken intestines soaked the green stone floor of the hall. Mo Lian''s face finally changed: "you dare to kill the blood devil servant in the priest''s palace, demon sword! Do you know what the crime is? " The enchantment knife coldly looked at her one eye, "you can go to the devil Zun or Zhong Li adult in front to ask me what crime is, and then tell me again." Xueji recovered from the shock and saw the ugly expression of Mo Lian''s speechless face. All of a sudden, I''m happy with what I''ve just done. Chapter 4221 "Hey, hey, hobo, I didn''t expect that you stupid and cold wood would say that. Yes, that''s interesting. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food when you go back! " The spirit knife face has no expression ground to stretch out a hand, will come up to knead the woman of own face to tease to pull open, and grasp her dress collar to put a person behind. His face did not relax at all, and his eyes focused on the blood devil in front of him. His voice was deep: "Your Highness, please stand in the field of your subordinates, do not leave." The blood demon servant is the invincible guard of the temple of the demon emperor. Although there are only 12, the combined strength is comparable to that of the whole blood devil team. And their most powerful place is that the blood devil is immortal. As long as there are enough magic crystals added, every time you kill it, it will revive again. After resurrection, their strength will be several times stronger than before. Under the whole abyss, except for the devil, no one dares to say a word in front of the twelve blood demons. He can retreat completely. This is also the reason why the status of the temple of the priest of the demon emperor is second only to the palace of the demon emperor. Xueji naturally knows all this. So she didn''t fight with the demon knife any more. Instead, she protected Mu Yan and the old man behind her. The white silk in her hand twinkled, and she tangled with the blood devil. After the demon knife and Xueji killed six blood demons for the third time, their faces turned pale. A drop of sweat slipped from Xueji''s forehead¡° Do you want the blood devil to stop, Merlin Xueji glared at Mo Lian, "do you really want the blood devil to hurt the princess?" Mo Lian is neither fast nor slow: "Princess Royal, the woman is sorry, I am not trying to save you, but the blood devil service only listen to the master''s orders. Once triggered, only the anti demon gods will be punished if they are punished." Just now, snow Lord destroyed the crystal ball. If the boy confesses the mistake and accepts the whip of the blood devil service, even if he will be seriously injured, at least the sword grower and his royal highness can retire all over the body. But now, it''s too late. I can''t help it since you killed the blood demon servant, Lord demon. " Xueji is about to be vomited by this pretending woman. Even if she died with the blood devil, she didn''t want to bow her head. But I could think of her indignation and resentment after her royal highness was still behind her. Maureen, even if we can''t leave the priesthood, you can! Go and tell the devil, let him take the royal highness of the princess. I commit crimes with the sword, but we have nothing to do with the princess''s highness. " Mo Lian''s eyes darkened, and her fingertips gently rubbed the Crystal Wand¡° Sorry, I can''t leave the priesthood yet. "¡° The blood demon servant is activated. If I''m not here, what if the blood demon servant loses control, destroys the platform, or collides with the master who is still in seclusion? "¡° Your highness, please rest assured, as long as you stay in place and do not act rashly, the blood devil service will not tell you half of it. "Suddenly, there are four blood demon servants avoiding the obstruction of snow Ji and the sword, and rushing towards Mu Yan. Oh, Mo Lian said softly, "blood devil, don''t attack the princess! What''s going on? "¡° The saint is about the princess of the Royal Highness, who has been threatened by the blood and the devil. In the eyes of her eyes, she sighed and sighed, "Your Highness, there is no way to do that. Your cause and effect is a threat to the rise and fall of the devil, and the blood devil will attack you automatically." Chapter 4222 "But don''t worry. As long as you don''t resist, the blood devil will not kill you." The most is to destroy your core, burn your soul, and make your life a waste. Can the demons, who respect the strong, accept a useless princess? Even if it can be accepted, it will only be looked down upon. Xueji''s eyes almost spurted fire. If it wasn''t for the blood devil, she would have rushed to tear up Mo Lian¡° Bitch, Merlin, wait for me! You''d better let the blood devil servant kill me today, or I''ll tear your picture to pieces when I go out! "¡° Your highness, hurry up and leave us alone. Let''s leave the temple of the priests! " Mu Yan looks at the blood demon servant who pours on him, squints slightly and looks at Mo Lian. From the first meeting yesterday, she felt that this Merlin was hostile to herself. Now it seems that this is not her illusion at all. Hehe, want to kill her? We should also see if we have the qualification! However, these blood demon attendants are really troublesome. The more they kill, the more powerful they are, and the more tacit they cooperate with each other. Even they seem to have more intelligence. The strength of Xueji and Yaodao has reached the level of demon general, that is, Xianwang high level. It is reasonable to say that there is no rival in the world. But in the face of the twelve blood demons, it was obvious that they began to struggle. With the increase of the number of resurrection of the blood devil servant, I''m afraid it will fall completely behind. If you want to kill these blood devil servants, you must find their flaws. Muyan''s mind turned, and the seven Jue sword was already in his hand. Just not waiting for her sword, behind suddenly sounded a low voice of old¡° Wa... Ah... Ha... Xia... Sha... Ma... "The old man''s pronunciation was very strange, like meaningless syllables, like the singing of ancient incantations. These sounds are like the Vatican bells that ring again and again, hitting the depths of people''s souls. Mu Yan''s eyes widened slightly and his face was surprised. What''s that sound? That kind of strange feeling, she even felt that it was like the music she played when she used the heavenly magic organ to perform the divine musician''s skills. Muyan even forgot that he was in the critical battlefield at this time, and wanted to ask the old man what he was reciting. The next moment, however, something magical happened. The two blood demon attendants who rushed to Muyan suddenly stopped. There was only one pair of eyes on the tight face wrapped in red cloth. The eyes were godless, like dead and lifeless puppets. But at this time, the eyes turned quickly. Then, the two blood demons bent their legs slowly, bowed their bodies and knelt down in the direction of admiring Yan. The magic knife that just killed a blood demon servant: "the bloodstain that is fighting with two blood demon servants"... "Mo Lian who is waiting for the blood demon servant to hurt Mu Yan seriously:" what happened in the end?!! What is the reason for the blood devil service to kneel down to the royal highness of the princess? "What are you doing, blood devil?" she said However, the two blood demons kneeling on the ground did not move, as if petrified. Mo Lian''s hand holding the Crystal Wand tightly, and her knuckles turned white. How could that be?! Why did these two blood demon attendants suddenly break contact with her and no longer listen to her orders? Why do these two blood devil attendants kneel down to admire your face? The twisted face of Mo Lian is hidden under the black veil. Chapter 4223 At this moment, she can''t care whether she will be found any more. She desperately urges the evil Qi in her body and controls the remaining ten blood demon servants to give up the attack on the demon saber and Xueji and pounce on Muyan¡° Princess! "¡° Watch your highness! " Xueji and the goblin rush up recklessly to stop the blood devil. Muyan recovered from the shock. In fact, she was more shocked than the goblin and Xueji. She wanted to turn her head and look at the old man, and she heard the old man''s hoarse and weak voice behind her¡° Your highness, please listen to me. Old man, I don''t have enough ability to control the rest of the blood demon servants any more. "¡° But even if I run out of life, I will delay them for a while. Ask your royal highness to escape as soon as possible and find the elders or the elders. Mu Yan suddenly turned back and said in a low voice, "what did you just read? Can you read it again? " The old man looked up and gave her a smile. Mu Yan found that the old man''s face was pale and haggard, much older than before. And the spirit on the body seems to have been drained, and a layer of inseparable dead Qi is shrouded on the forehead. He said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t expect that the old man would die here when he finally came back to the priesthood."¡° But in my lifetime, I can still meet the royal highness of the princess and return to this place, and there is no regret for fear of death. " I only hope that your royal highness can promise me something... "Mu Yan wants to say," can you stop talking nonsense, and read out those incantation just now for me. But to the old man''s desperate but hopeful eyes, she sighed: "you say."¡° Please, my highness, remember my name, my name is Zhong Li. Clock away? Mu Yan Leng Leng, how does this name sound familiar? By the way, did Xueji and Merlin mention Zhong Li just now? Zhong Li seems to be the master of the temple of the priest, and also the priest of the demon emperor of the whole Qianyuan, under one person and above ten thousand people. The old man''s name is Zhong Li? Muyan has not recovered from the shock. See the old man''s dry and pale lips gently open and close again, issued a low and hoarse voice: "ha... Xia... Sha... Ma..." as one strange syllable after another spits out from the old man''s mouth, those blood demons who fight with the demon knife and Xueji begin to slow down. But the old man''s face is more and more pale, and his face is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. Muyan can''t care about the old man''s health at this time. She is carefully catching every syllable read by the old man with her ears, as well as the magic and spirit fluctuations contained in that syllable. One syllable, two syllables, three syllables... Together into a strange but soul shaking music. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at the old man: "don''t read it, I''ll change it!" With that, she turned around and sat down on the ground, and the demon Qin slowly emerged. The slender white fingers press on the string and fluctuate abruptly. Tile -! Ah! Ha! Summer! Sand! Well! Obviously, it''s just a fluctuating string, but in the air, it seems to reverberate with the same spell syllables as the old man''s. Mu Yan was very happy. She''s right. The old man recited the mantra, and she could use the divine musician''s skill to turn it into a zither. Because the energy fluctuation of the old man when he vomits the incantation is almost the same as that when the heavenly magic organ plays the divine musician''s melody. Chapter 4224 And the blood devil attendants slowed down when they heard the music, just like when they heard the old man''s curse The old man''s eyes glared like brass bells behind him, and his chin almost didn''t fall down. The devil is up! What did he hear?! Her Highness Princess... What is she doing?! She even put [blood demon edict curse] with the piano sound complete and accurate interpretation out. I have only read it two times, and the princess has learned all about it!!! And the most frightening thing is that the highness of Princess highness and the sea of knowledge are so strong and powerful. She even controlled ten blood demons with the Qin tone at the same time!! It''s not a normal restriction. But let the blood devil completely surrender. Even in their heyday, they can''t do it easily. That''s a talent that only the chosen devil who is qualified to be the priest of the demon emperor can have! Princess Royal, how did a war magic come true? As like as two peas of the strange syllables were played out, the movements of the blood devil servants became slower and slower, and eventually became the same as those of the two blood devil servants. Red eyes crazy rotation, rigid body. Then he bent his knees slowly and knelt down one by one. The blood demons gather, see my Lord! Blood demons gather, see my Lord The blood devil attendants are lifeless. None of them speak or show their expression. But in the ears of everyone in the temple of the priests, this sentence echoed over and over again. The old man''s eyes were red and tears ran down his eyes. He supported the pillar, his old body trembled and fell down on his knees. He put his forehead to the ground and whispered in a trembling voice that only he could hear: "the devil is up, see my Lord!"¡° Goblin, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming! " The magic knife stretched out its hand and pinched Xueji''s face. Xueji screamed, "dead wood, you''re really pinching! My mother''s face is delicate and tender. It can be broken by blowing. If you pinch her, you will pay for it! " The magic knife whispered. However, Xueji didn''t hear it at all. She was still immersed in the excitement that the whole person was going to be crazy¡° Sword, do you see that the blood devil servant kneels down to his highness? Even the devil can not order the blood devil to wait for him. It can only frighten the blood devil. How did the Royal Highness do it?!! The eyes of the demon sword fell on Mu Yan, showing pure worship and awe, and murmuring in a low voice: "yes! Your highness is your highness. " No, perhaps, your highness is more than your highness. He is a stronger man than the devil and the supreme devil emperor who can lead the devil to a higher peak It was not until the deafening "blood devil gathering, see my Lord" came to my mind that she suddenly recovered¡° Your highness, what have you done?! Why did all the blood demons sever contact with her? Why could she not control even one of them?! Mo Lian''s face can no longer maintain calm, anger, fear, uneasiness, all of a rush up. Does Jun Muyan control the blood devil? How can she control the blood devil?! If the blood devil servant is completely controlled by her, how can she explain to master Zhong Li?! Mo Lian suddenly clenched her teeth, and the Crystal Wand in her hand stabbed at Mu Yan. Crystal Wand disappeared in her hands, the next moment has appeared in front of Mu Yan. Chapter 4225 Mo Lian suddenly clenched her teeth, and the Crystal Wand in her hand stabbed at Mu Yan. Crystal Wand disappeared in her hands, the next moment has appeared in front of Mu Yan. Xueji cried out: "princess, be careful!" And the long sword of the demon sword has been waved in the air. Mu Yan, who was playing the strings, raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth slowly, and moved his fingertips gently. The original strange music like incantation suddenly turns and becomes surging. Bang! The Crystal Wand bumps into the sound wall of the holy hand weaving heaven and flies back suddenly. Mo Lian felt a sharp pain in her chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. The Crystal Wand fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. Mo Lian stares at Mu Yan in disbelief. The girl dressed as a teenager stood up slowly. On her enviable face, she looked at her with a kind of sarcastic smile: "what''s the saint of Merlin doing? The blood devil guard can''t clear the cause and effect evil on me, so the saint intends to do it by herself? " A drop of sweat fell from his forehead. When she bit her teeth and reached out the blood of her mouth, she barely managed to keep the voice steady. "What are you doing, your highness?" The twelve blood demon servants are loyal servants of the demon emperor priests, and they are the existence that even the demon lord can''t covet. What do you mean that you control the twelve blood demons and make them submit to you? Your highness, are you going to be against our priesthood house? " Mu Yan looked at the blood demon on the ground, and the divine sense communicated with them. The magic words that control them come to mind. Her fingertips moved slightly on the demon Qin, and the figure of the blood demon servant disappeared slowly. Mu Yan then looked up at the ugly face of Mo Lian and said with a smile: "Oh, right? It turns out that the twelve blood demon servants are exclusive to the demon emperor priests? That''s really embarrassing. I didn''t expect that the faithful servant of the priest would let me fiddle with the strings and turn to me. "¡° Well, I remember that the Priestess is still closed now. Why don''t you let him negotiate with me when he leaves. The twelve blood devil attendants are more willing to follow the priest or me. "¡° After all, in these days, even if we recognize the Lord and follow him, we also pay attention to your love, don''t we? " The smile on Mu Yan''s face was gentle and calm, and friendly. If the people of xiaoyaomen were here, they would see it at a glance. This smile is as black as Chu Mo Li''s. Puchi! Xueji couldn''t help herself, and she was laughing on the shoulder of the magic knife. Their royal highness is too bad. But why does she like it so much! Merlin''s hand with the Crystal Wand made a clattering sound because it was pinched too tightly¡° Your highness, that''s going too far. In this priesthood hall, even if the devil comes in person, don''t you dare to be so arrogant? Don''t forget, you also want to enter Tongtian Pavilion and see Sansheng stone. Do you really think clearly that you want to go your own way and be against the temple of the priests? "¡° Ah --! " As soon as Mo Lian''s voice fell, she suddenly let out a shrill scream, and the whole person flew upside down and hit the pillar heavily. In the middle of the priest''s hall, the king killing sky in black slowly fell. The cold voice, with the intention of killing, rings in everyone''s ears¡° I don''t know. I dare not be arrogant in this priesthood. "¡° I want to know how you can stop my daughter from entering Tongtian Pavilion! " Chapter 4226 There was a complete silence in the priesthood. Even Mo Lian''s groans and heavy gasps stopped. Mu Yan looks at the man who blocks in front of him and protects her tightly. The expression on her face shows a few silk trance. From previous life to this life, she has been used to resisting all things by herself, and standing in front of her relatives to protect them. Take Shen Yicheng, his adoptive father, and Shen Jinglin, his elder brother. They may have been good to her, but they either indirectly hurt her, or they were unable to protect her. This is the first time that someone, in the name of a close relative, protects her in front of her body and makes unreasonable remarks to shield her from the wind and rain and prevent her from any harm. But carefully hide this kind of fatherly love, afraid to be noticed by her. Mu Yan''s eyes drooped slightly, and the light in them flowed. At this time, Mo Lian had recovered from the shock. The shock on her face gradually turned into panic. Regardless of the pain of the body, he stood up in a hurry and knelt down on the ground: "my daughter, see the devil!" Junjitian looks down at her coldly, with a cold smile on his lips: "get out of the priest''s palace, no, get out of the magic city. From then on, I don''t want you to appear in front of Muyan again."¡° The devil Mo Lian exclaimed, "devil, you can''t do this! What did I do wrong? Are you going to drive me out? " Xueji sneered and said, "are you an idiot, Mo Lian? Dare to do your royal highness, and ask the devil what you did wrong? With your brain, do you mean the next devil king priest Mo Lian doesn''t pay attention to Xue Ji. Instead, she looks at Jun Suitian with a sad and angry face¡° Devil, is that true? In Mo Lian''s heart, you are not a person who can help others! As the result of the divination, the royal highness of the princess will be a hindrance to the rise and fall of the demons. Therefore, is the Minister not allowed to enter the tower of heaven? Is it wrong for me to do so? But Xueji and the devil''s Sabre have to break through, and even trigger the blood demon servant. "¡° The servant of the blood devil, however, was carefully cultivated by the master, which was related to the survival of the priestly temple. However, the royal highness of the princess himself destroyed them, and wanted to take possession of the blood devil service. Who is really wrong? " Mo Lian''s eyes shed sad and wronged tears. She looked at Jun zatian with questioning and Expectation: "you are the supreme king under the abyss, where hundreds of millions of demons admire you. You won''t ignore the law of the temple of priests and the future of demons in order to protect a daughter from the human race, right?" Hearing this, Xueji couldn''t help frowning and wanted to slap her. No wonder she has hated this Merlin ever since. She always talks in a roundabout way, which is the same as those disgusting and hypocritical people''s spiritual cultivation. However, Xueji has not yet moved, she is held by the magic knife. Then she heard Jun Jitian''s low laughter. The devil is laughing, but the laughter is very cold. Looking at Mo Lian''s eyes, it''s more like looking at a mole ant that keeps hopping¡° Don''t say if my daughter is like you, it will hinder the rise and fall of the demons. "¡° Even if it is true, I will never allow anyone to hurt her! " Mo Lian suddenly widened her eyes, showing an incredible look: "devil, you are devil! How can you be so selfish! Just for one daughter, you have to ignore the hundreds of millions of lives of the demons... " Chapter 4227 The voice of Mo Lian stopped suddenly. There was a look of pain on her face, and all of a sudden the whole person was suspended in the air. A few strands of dark red silk thread around her neck, and strands of thread into her body, let her whole body because of pain and keep twitching. But her ear, but rang out the king kills the sky cold to the extreme sound¡° So what? I have only one daughter. To me, the whole demons are not as important as her. If God moves my daughter, I will slaughter him; If the devil dares to hurt my daughter, I will kill the devil¡° You said that I''m not qualified to be a demon. OK, if you have the ability, come and kill me and take away my position. Otherwise, I''ll shut up and die! " Merlin only felt that there was a little bit of tightening her magic core, so that her life quickly lost. The face hidden behind the black veil finally showed the expression of fear, and a painful and weak voice of begging for mercy came out in the slightly open mouth. Junjitian sneers and thinks that she is Zhong Li''s apprentice, but she still doesn''t do it. She throws people away. Mo Lian stood up in confusion and looked up at the magic attendants in the priest''s palace. She thought that these people would be angry and disappointed with Jun jitiangang''s words. However, what came into our eyes was a more excited expression of worship. Her face was almost twisted under the black veil. Are these people idiots? Are you stupid?! The supreme leaders of the demons only care about their own daughters, regardless of the future of the demons, why do they worship and follow such demons? Xueji looked at her twisted face, and suddenly giggled. She was shaking with laughter. "Tut tut Tut, Saint Merlin, if I remember correctly, you seem to have been brought back by Lord Zhong Li from the Terran spiritual cultivation?"¡° It seems that he is also the descendant of Tianyang devil. He used to be a spiritual cultivator, and he has been a demon cultivator 30 years ago. It''s just that your cultivation status has changed, and your thinking still seems to be the same as before! Think we demons want to be as hypocritical as spiritual cultivation? "¡° I want to kidnap the devil with the disgusting method of spiritual cultivation. Hee hee, do you think too much? We demons don''t like this What the demons are excited about is freedom, self, emotion and nature. They will cooperate and make some necessary rules, but they will not let these terms hinder their freedom. Even those who give their demons to follow, if they feel that they are with the wrong people, they will not hesitate to cut off their ties with those demons. They would rather lose their accomplishments than live against their own will. In the eyes of the demons, to be able to stand in the highest position like the devil to protect their daughter and keep their important things is the most enviable and adorable goal of their life. It''s a big joke that Merlin wants to use spiritual cultivation to sow dissension. Jun Zaitian''s cold eyes swept the magic servant in the priest''s Palace: "did you not hear my orders?" The magic attendants came back and looked at Mo Lian with hesitation on their faces. But in the end, he went forward: "Your Majesty, please leave the priesthood."¡° Get out of here! Get out of here! " With a scream, Mo Lian pushes away the demon servant and staggers to kill the king. As she walked, she slowly took off the veil on her face, and her voice was hoarse and trembling, shouting: "demon, you can''t drive me away!" Chapter 4228 As the shrill voice resounded through the temple of the priest, the veil on Merlin''s face was also taken off. And her next words, also spread to everyone''s ears¡° Because, I am also your daughter --!! I am the most supreme Princess of the devil family! " There was a dead silence in the priesthood. Xueji''s eyes are wide open, and her right hand unconsciously grabs the arm of the magic knife. She doesn''t even feel that the long and beautiful nails are deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the magic knife. She wanted to curse her nonsense, but when she got to her mouth, she got stuck in her throat because of her face. Because Mo Lian''s face is very similar to Jun Jitian''s. Even at first glance, it is more similar to Muyan and junjitian¡° Holy daughter, your face The maid who just stood beside Mo Lian glared at Mo Lian and looked at Jun zatian. She said excitedly, "you, how do you look like the devil? Are you really the devil''s daughter? "¡° No wonder, no wonder you never took off your veil when you were alone. Are you afraid that someone will recognize you as your royal highness? " Mo Lian''s eyes were full of tears. Her body trembled slightly, and her face was full of grievance, yearning, pain and unwilling. She looked at Jun zatian for a moment: "Dad, do you remember [LAN Ke]? She was born for you and died for you. In a place you don''t know, she gave birth to a daughter for you, and that daughter is me. " Jun Jitian squinted slightly and said in a cold voice, "are you the daughter of LAN Ke?"¡° Yes, I''m LAN Ke''s daughter and your father''s daughter. " Mo Lian''s tears rolled down her eyes. "Dad, do you know how jealous and unwilling I am when I watch you look for your sister and send all the good men in the world to her to choose? Why is the same daughter, she can get your thousands of favours, can let you go all out to find, the world''s treasures are sent to her, but I have nothing, even you do not know my existence? " Xueji is crazy to hear these words. Is mo Lian really the daughter of the devil? No! Mo Lian is no more than 100 years old. A hundred years ago, the devil was still in the world of mortals. How could he give birth to Mo Lian when he lifted the Acacia magic charm?! Is this hypocritical woman making up a story? It''s like guessing Xueji''s idea, and Mo Lian continues to sob: "just because my mother was with you thousands of years ago, long years ago, new people replaced old people, so you forget her, don''t you? But Dad, do you know that it''s hard to conceive the demon offspring raised by heaven. How much did my mother suffer to make me live? She used up her cultivation to freeze me up, so that the evil Qi and aura in my body can reach a balance. Only after a thousand years can I get rid of the ice and begin to grow up. But my mother died because of this¡° Dad, when you are doting on other women and your sister, do you still think about how much suffering a nun has suffered for you, and how much suffering has she suffered for the child she gave birth to for you? " Junjitian frowned slightly, and his face was a little puzzled. He is about to ask, a turn to see Mu Yan if you think, looking at him... Chest blood grain bell look, the body suddenly a stiff. At this moment, the demon master, who has always been cold, has his own way, and never disdains to explain, suddenly surges up a strong desire for survival. He says quickly in a cold voice: "I have not. Except Ning Yanxin, I have never had a second woman. Yan Yan, you are my only daughter. " Chapter 4229 Mu Yan looked at the man forced to calm down, but in fact the appearance of panic, can''t help laughing. In the heart but also unconsciously relieved. At least Ning Yan''s heart is not wrong. At least her parents gave birth to her because of their undying love¡° Daddy "What are you talking about? How can you have more than one daughter? Look at my face. I''m really your daughter! " "How many daughters do you have? Don''t you know? You have nothing to do with me. My patience is limited. Do you want to get out of the magic city by yourself, or let me discard your magic core and throw you out of the abyss! "¡° no You can''t do this to me!! I''m your daughter, and I''m your daughter, too! " The Mo Lian cries of hoarse strength, "why is the same daughter, you want so have no principle of doting on her, but completely don''t put me in the heart?"? You said I''m not your daughter, so why do I look so much like you? Say it There was a look of disgust on Jun Jitian''s face, and his tone began to become impatient: "I have any reason to explain to you. Since you don''t want to go away, I will send you to go away!" As soon as he raised his hand, the red silk thread quickly appeared in the air, and then entangled Mo Lian¡° Ah --! " Mo Lian uttered a shrill scream, struggling desperately, but the black and red silk thread became tighter and tighter, and directly fell into her flesh and blood. The beautiful face was cut apart and ugly. Xueji see this scene, immediately relieved, clasping the knife fingers also become happy to caress. OK, OK! Lord mozun is so merciful, which means that he really has nothing to do with this Mo Lian. At the thought that if she was a princess, she would have to pay homage to her. Xueji would vomit at her disposal. Hee hee, it would be better to kill this disgusting woman and let her fly ash annihilate. Xueji''s face showed excitement and longing, and her cheeks were red. The next moment, however, her dream was shattered¡° Lord demon, please show mercy A warm magnetic voice suddenly rang out in the priesthood. At the same time, the green light twinkled, wrapped the body of Mo Lian''s pain, and isolated the dark red silk thread released by Jun Jitian. The old man standing behind Muyan trembled when he heard the voice. His hands were clenched into fists, and his teeth were almost crushed. He exhausted the whole body strength, just let oneself don''t show gaffe madness. Instead, he tried to restrain shaking and lowered his head, hiding his rickety figure behind Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked back at him without any trace, and took out a piece of talisman to stick on him. Almost at the moment when the talisman was pasted, a man in a grey robe slowly landed in the priest''s palace and bowed slightly towards Jun Jitian: "the priest is leaving. See you, the devil!" Then she looked at her face, and her lips slowly picked up: "see your highness!" Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of her. He was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old. His face was white, his eyes were dark green, and his face was delicate and weak. At first glance, it looks like a young man who is extremely ill and weak, which is totally inconsistent with the supreme status of the demon emperor priest. Chapter 4230 Zhong Li''s expression is obviously very gentle, with calm, but mu Yan feels that the way he looks at her makes her feel uncomfortable, as if she is watched by a beast hidden in the dark¡° Master, master, help me. I don''t want to be driven out of the priesthood¡° Mo Lian knelt to Zhong Li and cried, holding his clothes for help. Zhong Li looked down at him, and Wen said, "Mo Lian, the one who offends you today is your royal highness. If you want to forgive you, let you stay in the temple of the priests, then kneel down and apologize to the princess." Mo Lian''s face was distorted for a moment when she heard the words. She looked at Xiang Mu Yan with jealousy and resentment. She would rather die than kneel down and apologize to Jun Muyan. But when the refusal came to my mouth, my body trembled unconsciously to the gentle sight of Shangzhong¡° I understand With her teeth gnawing her teeth, she knelt down toward her face, and her head fell deep on the ground. Humiliating way: "Princess highness, it is mol that has just offended you, and please have a large number of adults, forgive me!" Mu Yan looked at her and said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t want to forgive."¡° "You''re looking forward to your face!"¡° Your highness. Zhong Li''s hand gently pressed on the angry Mo Lian''s head, and his voice was gentle. "It''s said that princess you want to go to tongtiantai. The boundary around sanshengshi is strong and weak. Now it''s the weak time. If Princess wants to get close to sanshengshi, now is the best time." Zhongli slowly raised his head, and the smile on his face was almost unassailable: "Your Highness, please let the minister open the tower for you." Mu Yan looked at him for a while, then said in a deep voice, "please your highness." The king kills a day to see Mu Yan no longer pursue, then coldly saw Mo Lian one eye, followed up. This time, Xueji and Yaodao did not follow. Because in addition to the priest and the devil, princess, other demons are not qualified to enter the platform¡° Wait a minute The sound of clock leaving suddenly came from behind. Mu Yan turns around and finds that Zhong Li''s eyes fall on the old man behind him. The eyes that had always been gentle and calm became very deep and deep, and the voice was low and deep. It seemed to be chilled. "Princess Royal, do you know who this is?" Mu Yan laughed and said casually: "this is a servant I received. His profession is also a demon priest. How come the platform doesn''t allow my priests in? Or does Lord Zhong Li have a problem with my servants? " Zhong Li had been silent for a long time before she slowly recovered her gaze from the old man. "Princess, your majesty laughed and said," how dare you! " Until looking at the figure of Muyan several people disappeared in the entrance of the barrier of tongtiantai. Xueji and Yaodao also withdrew from the temple of the priest. The gentle smile on Zhong Li''s face suddenly disappeared. He looked for a chair and sat down with a glass of wine in his hand. As he drank, he looked coldly at Mo Lian kneeling on the ground: "what did I tell you before?" The whole person of Mo Lian was lying on the ground, shivering, and her face showed great fear¡° Who told you to take off the veil? Who asked you to tell me about your relationship with the devil Mo Lian said in a trembling voice: "master, it''s... I''m wrong, but I can''t stand it. Mingming is also the daughter of the devil. Why can Jun Muyan get a thousand beauties, but I have nothing? I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled! " Mo Lian cry hoarse, indignant and unwilling, she did not look up, so did not see the scorn in the eyes of Zhong Li. Chapter 4231 Zhong Li slowly put down the wine cup in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped it hard on Mo Lian''s face¡° Merlin, do you know that you almost ruined my whole plan Mo Lian''s head was buzzing, almost fainting. There''s a terrible rush of energy in the body. She vomited a mouthful of blood, but she quickly knelt down. Her voice was startled and afraid: "master, Mo Lian is wrong! Please give me another chance A pair of cold, corpse like hands grabbed her throat, forcing her to raise her head: "if your face is not useful, you will be dead when you violate my orders." Zhongli loosened her chin, took out a silk handkerchief, gently rubbed her hand, and said, "let me tell you what happened to the princess''s Royal Highness after entering the priesthood. In detail, especially for the old man beside the princess, there is not a detail to be omitted." It took a long time for Mo lian to come to the conclusion that "who is the old man beside the princess"? She didn''t even see what the old man looked like, let alone what he had done. But as for Zhong Li''s order, she didn''t dare to disobey it. She quickly told everything that had happened before¡° What are you talking about? " Zhong Li suddenly turned around and looked at the lotus tree with incredible belief. "Princess highness, she used the piano to control the blood devil service, so that they could completely surrender." Only at this time did he react that the relationship between himself and the blood devil servant was cut off. no How could that be, huh?! Junmuyan is not a sacrifice at all. Why can you control the blood devil?! What''s more, where in the world can the Qin sound imitate the blood devil incantation? Unless... Unless... It''s not an ordinary piano sound, but... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The shock on Zhong Li''s face suddenly turned into an excited laugh, "I see, I see!"¡° Yes, it''s a divine musician. Only a divine musician can take control of the blood devil from me. "¡° Master, I didn''t expect that you were looking for the divine musician who had been waiting for so long. Now you have finally appeared. " Just, who is that old man who follows junmuyan? Why do you have a sense of crisis when you see him for the first time?! Zhong Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered at the bottom of his eyes===¡° Yan Yan, you can''t go any further. " On the platform of Tongtian, junjitian stops Mu Yan who wants to get close to Sansheng stone. Around the Sansheng stone, there is a layer of pure black flame¡° Since a few months ago, this layer of flame boundary has appeared around sanshengshi. Anyone who tries to get close to sanshengshi will be attacked by the flame. " Jun Zaitian said in a deep voice: "Yan Yan, if you really want to see Sansheng stone, I''ll open the border for you." In fact, even he would be attacked by these black flames. Some of these flames are like the holy Yan of the netherworld, but they seem to be more powerful than the holy Yan of the netherworld he had seen. However, as long as he does not hesitate to waste a lot of accomplishments, it is not impossible for him to break the barrier by force¡° Wait a minute Mu Yan stopped the monarch to kill a day, the line of sight falls on the black flame that jumps, soft voice way: "let me try first." Saying that, also don''t wait for the king to kill the day reaction, her hand already stretched out, lightly touched the black flame¡° Yan Yan, be careful Chapter 4232 "The princess must not, that flame is can burn the soul of heaven and earth to Yin cold fire!" Junjitian and the old man changed their faces and wanted to rush over. Soon, however, their movements stopped. Because at the moment when Muyan''s hand touched the black flame, these flames seemed to encounter some nemesis, and quickly retreated to both sides to make way for a passage. At the end of the passage, Sansheng stone radiates a dazzling silver red light. Mu Yan closed his eyes and walked slowly towards Sansheng stone. On each Sansheng stone, countless pairs of names of men and women have been carved. They don''t have to be predestined friends, they don''t have to be old, they don''t even really love each other. But at least, they had a moment of fate, which was forever engraved on this stone. Mu Yan''s fingers touched Sansheng stone inch by inch. With her touch, some vague names appeared on the Sansheng stone, which made it impossible for people to see clearly and disappeared immediately. Until, she turned half a circle, fingertips came slightly hot. Finally, two dazzling names appeared in front of her eyes and did not disappear. You admire your face. Luo Yunxiao. Muyan''s fingers trembled violently. It seemed that her blood could not flow to her fingertips, which made her fingers cold¡° Little martial uncle, didn''t you make this engagement voluntarily? You don''t like the demon princess¡° I did it voluntarily¡° This engagement is of my own free will. I have no regrets in my life¡° Little martial uncle, it''s great that you can be with the people you like. " Little martial uncle, little martial uncle... Why are you so stupid? So stupid? Suddenly, the handwriting under the finger flashed, and a crack slowly appeared on Luo Yunxiao''s name. And the original dazzling light is also a little bit lighter. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, as if a hand tightly grasped her heart, making her unable to breathe¡° Three life stone crack, marriage line broken. Maybe Luo Yunxiao is dead, so the engagement will not count. " Maybe Luo Yunxiao is dead. Has died... Mu Yan covers his heart, the body slowly falls down, rickets into a ball. Some hot liquid overflowed from his eyes, fell to the ground and became cold. Little martial uncle! Little martial uncle! How can you die? How can you tell me that you are dead after leaving me such a secret?! How can I repay what I owe you¡° Yan Yan, Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?! Are you crying?! What''s going on? "¡° Did Luo Yunxiao bully you? Or do you like Luo Yunxiao, not di mingjue? "¡° Yan Yan, don''t scare your father. If you really like it, it''s a big deal that both of them will marry for you. Yan Yan Mu Yan in fuzzy tears, see King kill day worried to no longer be able to maintain a calm face, can''t help but raise the corners of the mouth gently smile. How come you haven''t given up and let me support your daughter! After laughing, it''s more painful. Little martial uncle was born in this world for hundreds of years. He has never enjoyed the warmth of any family. He has been lonely and miserable all his life, and has never got anything. They once said that xiaoyaomen was his home. They tried their best to protect the little martial uncle and make him feel happy. However, it''s all over. Xiaoyaomen''s little martial uncle will never come back. Chapter 4233 West endless sea, mercy city. There is a huge town outside the Great Mercy Temple, called Mercy city. Mercy city is the most peaceful and kind town in the world. No matter spiritual or magical cultivation, no matter polar or nether world, no one dares to come to the idea of mercy city. Because in the center of the city of mercy is the Great Mercy Temple. In Dabei temple, there are three immortals and Bodhidharma, the first person of Buddhism and Taoism. But at this moment, the city of compassion is covered with corpses and blood¡° You, who the hell are you?! Don''t you know that this is the holy land of the world, the city of mercy protected by the Great Mercy Temple?! What kind of demons do you dare to slaughter in the city of mercy? "¡° Ha ha ha, mercy City, mercy fart In the dark night, eleven people laughed wildly, with hysterical madness in the laughter. "Those dead bald donkeys have done all the evil things of mourning for the good outside, leaving the blood and pain to others, and then building a clean city of compassion here can be regarded as a paradise? I Pooh! Do you know that your peace and tranquility are all obtained by stepping on other people''s corpses and blood? " People in mercy city can''t understand what night eleven is saying. They just curse angrily, "bullshit! The Great Mercy Temple masters are all the most compassionate. How can they do evil things of mourning the good? If you dare to offend the holy land of Buddhism, you will surely be punished for your bloody words and your defilement of the Buddha Night eleven stopped laughing, "what nonsense am I talking to you idiots? All I have to do is kill! There are enough people to kill, so I don''t believe those bald donkeys can hide! " The light of the knife flickered and the blood spattered. The screams, wails and curses in the air are interwoven into the most sinful and bloody music in the world. On the high lookout tower, night seven looked at the battlefield below from time to time. I can''t help but cast my eyes on the man standing on the fence. Cold white skin in the sun, as if jade general yingbai transparent. Even if you just peek from the back of the side, you can see the man''s delicate and confusing facial lines. No place is not perfect, no place is not handsome, no place does not let people shake. Such a man would be the favorite of heaven and earth if he was not a victim of the world of mortals. He would be the favorite of thousands of women and even men. And now, who would have thought that he had merged with the half soul of the world and become a destroyer holding the three realms and six destinies in one hand. If he can merge with the half soul of the world, the pain and suffering he has experienced must be far more than everyone else. Even the darkness and hatred accumulated in his body far exceeded all of them. But why did he look like he had no love or hate? Even in this city of mercy, he didn''t see half a wave on his face when he saw the main culprit who had done harm to him all his life being slaughtered and tortured. High above him, like a demon, overlooking the ant''s struggle for survival, like watching a farce. No sorrow, no joy. Night seven has never been so deeply aware that Luo Yunxiao is different from other people in the sky. He is the real king! It''s the destroyer who can lead them to revenge and make the world fall apart. Night seven''s hands clenched, eyes burst out a strong emotion. Worship, excitement, desire, awe! To destroy the world, we should start with destroying the Dabei temple! Chapter 4234 "Stop it!" A loud shout came from the distant sky. It was not a single person, but a chorus of tens or even hundreds of people. In a flash, eighteen golden monks in cassocks moved to the city of mercy, blocking the citizens behind¡° Amitabha¡° What kind of evil do you dare to do in the city of mercy? " The subjects of mercy City cheered: "it''s the eighteen coppers. The eighteen coppers of the Great Mercy Temple have come to save us. These demons can''t hurt us any more!" Looking at the monks of Dabei temple on night 11, he sneered and said, "bald, you are not qualified to talk to me. Let Shanhui or Bodhi get out!"¡° Amitabha, who are you The monk, the leader of the eighteen bronze men, said angrily, "if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will see the abbot and the Dharma patriarch¡° Elder martial brother, you don''t have to tell these demons that you dare to kill them in our city of mercy. Today we will beat these demons out of their wits, and they will never survive! " On the eleventh day of the dark night, his eyes suddenly turned red. He looked up to the sky and screamed: "a thousand years ago, you wanted me to be tortured and die. I survived. Now you want me to die again? sorry! Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s your turn this time! " Dabei temple is the first place to cultivate immortals and the first holy land of Buddhism. In recent years, there is no lack of people who have come to compassionate city to make trouble and provoke. Therefore, the eighteen bronze people didn''t pay attention to these people. But as soon as the servants fought, their faces changed. The sky is full of dark clouds and thunder, with a sense of pressure that people can hardly breathe¡°¡¾ "Yin thunder curse" The leader of the eighteen bronze men exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were fixed on the night 11, which was bearing the curse seal. He roared, "who are you?"¡° Hehe, who are we?! Of course we are here to take your lives Boom!! Thunder fell, the black flame also unconsciously wrapped around everyone. The citizens of the city of mercy immediately screamed and fell to the ground, wailing and rolling. The eighteen bronze people in Dabei temple are better. The Buddhist sticks or golden bowls in their hands radiate sacred golden light to disperse the black flames and avoid the pain of being burned by the incantation fire. Can just fall of Yin Lei, but still beat them unprepared. Several people spewed blood directly¡° 16¡¢ Go back to the temple immediately and inform the abbot! "¡° Yes! "¡° Amitabha The leader of the Jin Dynasty put his hands together and looked up at the high watchtower. "I''m [Jueming]. Since you''ve come to our Dabei temple and made so many murders, why don''t you dare to come down and see me?" The lookout was quiet and there was no response. Night eleven sneered: "what are you? Worthy to meet my master? As I said, when you die, Shanhui and Bodhi come out, my master will kill them with his own hands! " Chueh Ming frowned, "who are you? Our great mercy temple has been isolated from the world for more than a hundred years. We believe that we have always been compassionate and devoted ourselves to all living beings. We have never done anything harmful to nature and reason. Why do you want to spit out blood, speak foul language, insult the reputation of our great mercy temple, and even kill innocent people in this city of compassion? Are you not afraid of retribution? " Chapter 4235 Night eleven is like hearing the funniest joke. However, without waiting for him to laugh, night three, who had not spoken much beside him, suddenly said, "you don''t know the reason. I think the new master XuanZhen will be very clear?"¡° what? Master XuanZhen is here! "¡° Excellent! Now the city of mercy is saved! " Chueh Ming''s face brightened, and he quickly led more than a dozen other people to join hands and bow to salute: "Congratulations, martial uncle XuanZhen." In the city of mercy, everyone knows. Today''s abbot of Dabei temple [Master Shanhui] is a great disciple of Bodhidharma. XuanZhen is also a disciple of master Shanhui and an elder of the law enforcement hall. In Dabei temple, XuanZhen''s accomplishments and strength are second only to Bodhidharma''s younger martial brothers and disciples. In the city of compassion, it has a great reputation. A moment later, I saw the monk in ordinary yellow monk''s clothes landing slowly from the sky. Jueming''s tense nerves relax instantly. Today, these gangsters who attack mercy city are ruthless one by one, and they have unexpected means. Originally, Chueh Ming was really worried about the heavy losses of the eighteen bronze men. Now I see martial uncle XuanZhen, but my heart immediately returns to its original position. As long as martial uncle XuanZhen is around, these demons will not be able to hop for long. As soon as XuanZhen falls to the ground, he ignores Chueh Ming and the merciful city people who salute him. Instead, he stares at night three, then sweeps night eleven, and his eyebrows slowly wrinkle. Dark night three one step forward, stretched out his hand to pull off the mask on his face, revealing a scar crisscross face. When the cultivation reaches the level of Xuanxian, the whole body is shaped with immortal bones, and skin injuries can be basically healed without medicine. Scars are almost impossible. However, the scars on his face in the dark night were extremely terrible, showing a lot of cyan that made his scalp numb, just like countless insects creeping across his face¡° Master XuanZhen, long time no see! " "Oh, by the way, I forgot. I''m afraid master XuanZhen can''t recognize me now." XuanZhen was stunned for a while, then he put his hands together and said "Amitabha" softly: "I''m old, and some of them can''t remember clearly, but I still have some impression. The name of benefactor seems to be [Lin Yucheng]¡° Shut up! " The calm on night three''s face could not be maintained any longer, and a black charm in his hand suddenly threw out, "bald ass, you don''t deserve to call my name!" XuanZhen stepped back, keeping his hands together, and his golden light suddenly lit up. The black talisman collided with the golden mask and was burned clean in a flash. XuanZhen lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was gentle, but his words were cold: "I advised martial uncle wuche to eliminate evil at the beginning. All the sleeping bodies have been infected with the evil karma of exterminating the world. Even if they survive by chance, they should be eradicated to prevent future trouble... Now it seems that my decision is correct."¡° Good, good! How wonderful! This is the eminent monk of Dabei temple. Ha ha In the dark night, he burst out laughing, his eyes were congested, and the ferocious scar on his face beat again and again: "XuanZhen, let''s see. Today, I was cut off by you, or did you leave nothing in Dabei temple!" Chapter 4236 "Kill me!! I want no one to live in this city of mercy! "¡° Heaven and earth treat us unkindly, then we will drag everyone to hell together! "¡° Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell --! "¡° Ha ha ha ha --! " Everyone who burns the sky is crazy and fearless of death. They even ignore the attack of the monks in Dabei temple. They only know how to kill and kill madly! The people of mercy City fled wildly, but they couldn''t escape at all. The whole city of mercy is sealed off by the burning heaven with a [curse] for the border, but it can''t get in or out. At this moment, the peaceful city of mercy becomes a real bloody hell¡° Master XuanZhen, your people are crying and crying for your help! You''re just chasing us, okay? " Night eleven and night three and XuanZhen are fighting together. A moment later, night seven, who had been following Luo Yunxiao, quickly joined the war. However, even if the three people join hands, even if the hands of the black charm, they are far from XuanZhen''s opponent. XuanZhen''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal King, which is only one step away from the immortal. In addition, he has the sacred objects and magic tools given by his master [Shanhui]. The three people who burned the sky soon fell into the wind. And night eleven said this sentence, is to distract XuanZhen''s attention. However, XuanZhen didn''t even look at the wailing and crying merciful citizens below. Even the screams left by his nephews after they were killed did not move him. His face was calm without waves and waves, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts¡° Everyone will die. It''s not terrible to die. What''s terrible is that the existence of you demons will threaten all living beings, the three realms and the six realms. "¡° The citizens of mercy city will understand that the poor monk is unable to rescue them, but he wants to save the hearts of all the people in the world. " Night eleven heard this, showing a disgusting expression: "I bah! You bald donkeys talk about a lot of great principles, but you only know how to let others sacrifice and suffer. If you have the ability, you can die by yourself! Go to hell¡° 11. Be careful! " Bang!! Night 11 excited, a careless, golden light toward his chest head-on. There was a clatter of broken bones in my ear, followed by a sharp pain in my chest. Night eleven flies straight out, bumps into the ruins and utters a painful cry. On him, countless golden lights twined, like thorns, like sword Qi, marking one scar after another on his face¡° Eleven Dark night seven face a change, want to rush past to scatter the golden light of dark night eleven whole body. Just just rushed out two steps, Xuan really but suddenly blinked to him in front. The golden Voldemort''s pestle smashed down at his tianlinggai¡° Get out of the way! " Dark night three eyes red, suddenly rushed up, a hug XuanZhen, "XuanZhen, I want to die with you!" Black flame from his body burning up, a little bit entangled on XuanZhen. This is the fire of the curse. The trees around the city of mercy began to wither rapidly, and the bluestone floor under their feet turned into quicksand¡¾ As the name suggests, it can corrode the vitality and aura of all things in the world, and even the body and soul of human beings. XuanZhen''s face finally changed a little. He raised his hand to push, and suddenly flew the night three dozen dozens of meters away. Chapter 4237 But the flame around him didn''t disappear. Instead, it invaded into his shield. In the dark night, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "XuanZhen, let the people of Dabei temple, all the people in the compassionate City, have a look at the true face of your Dabei temple¡¾ It can corrode all the vitality of the surrounding earth and devour the lives of all the creatures under the Xuanxian. "¡° At the beginning, I burned the sky to put the putrefaction curse on the floating island. In order to understand the putrefaction curse, Emperor mingjue struggled to get hurt so that the floating island could continue to survive. Floating island has nothing to do with emperor mingjue, but he is willing to waste his power for the life of those ants. " At the beginning, the long handed people who burned the sky [Tianhe] could use this [saprophytic curse] to die together with fukong island. The Emperor Ming Jue had to hurt himself so much that he saved thousands of creatures on the floating island. You can see how powerful the curse is¡° Although I hate the hypocrisy of you so-called noble and decent people, I still admire emperor mingjue. "¡° What about your Dabei temple?! Do you just save yourself, or do you abandon your own cultivation to save tens of thousands of believers in this city of mercy? " XuanZhen''s face turned blue and white. In my ears, the people of the compassionate city asked for help in fear and pain: "master XuanZhen, help us, help us!" The land under my feet has become yellow sand, and the yellow sand has become a whirlpool, swallowing people little by little. At the same time, their spiritual power and cultivation are engulfed. Jueming soars desperately in the air to fight against the pulling force of the saprophytic curse. But it''s getting harder. He watched as the citizens of compassion city were engulfed by the whirlpool. Under the corrosion of the curse of saprophytic life, their accomplishments disappeared and their faces grew older¡° Martial uncle XuanZhen! " Chueh Ming screamed, "uncle, what should I do? Save younger martial brother, save the citizens of mercy city¡° Amitabha XuanZhen put his hands together, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his whole body was shining with gold. The golden bowl in his hand was hanging over his head, slowly growing bigger and covering him. The black flame, which was originally eroding his body, immediately made a Zizi sound when it touched the light of the golden bowl, and then disappeared. But every time a black flame was annihilated, a drop of sweat fell from XuanZhen''s forehead¡° Ha ha ha... XuanZhen, you really chose to protect yourself! "¡° When torturing, maltreating and killing us innocent people, robbing and killing suti, you can still say that it''s for the sake of the common people in the world. What else do you have to say now? "¡° The great compassion temple, where comes the great compassion, only hypocrisy and selfishness¡° Mercy City, where is the mercy? There are only chess pieces discarded and used at will! "¡° XuanZhen, I can''t kill you today, but I''ll wait for you in hell, waiting for you to sink with me with all your sins on your back, ha ha ha... "Dark night three''s body is also entangled with black flame, the more the flame burns, and slowly engulfs him completely¡° Third Mingming is already on the way to death, but he has a happy smile on his face. Because he saw the resentment and distrust of XuanZhen in the eyes of the people of compassionate city. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will one day start a prairie fire. Burn all these hypocritical donkeys in Dabei temple. Dark night three slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the corpse burned by the putrefaction curse. Chapter 4238 The next moment, however, there was a cold hand on his head. It''s like a basin of ice water pouring down from the top of the bag, which makes the night three feel exciting. At the same time, the black flame burning on him also instantly annihilated. Dark night three some at a loss to raise his head, on a can let heaven and earth mountains and rivers are disgraced by the beautiful face. The red pupil has no waves or waves, no sorrow or joy. The long silver hair blows slightly with the wind, passing the dirty and noisy world, just like drawing an end to all the filth. Night three opened his mouth, and it took a long time to hear his hoarse voice: "Lord, master..." night seven, who wanted to rush to rescue night three, also stopped and looked at the man who didn''t know when to come down from the lookout tower. Luo Yunxiao, with a sword in her hand, walked slowly through night three and night eleven. He didn''t even look at them. Just a little hand, it will be the breath of the putrefaction mantra and the extinction of the golden light of Buddhism. At the foot of the place, black flame panic retreat, saprophytic erosion, automatically stop. It''s like retreating from your natural enemies. The city of mercy, which had fallen into the desert of death, was restored to life in a flash. Burning the three people all over a spirit, kneeling on the ground, the body can not stop shaking. It''s not fear at the moment, it''s instinctive submission to awe. On the contrary, the people of compassion city who have struggled to survive from the gate of the hall of hell, after being stunned, someone looks at Luo Yunxiao''s face and utters a cry of surprise. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? At a glance, I would like to dedicate my soul and life to him! Who is this man?! Luo Yunxiao finally stops in front of XuanZhen, hands a Yang, originally wrapped in XuanZhen''s putrefaction mantra fire immediately dispersed. However, XuanZhen, who had just been haunted by the curse of saprophytic life, didn''t show the color of fear. At this time, he stepped back, his face was pale, his lips were trembling slightly, and his voice was almost hoarse after a long time¡° Luo... Yunxiao... You, are you Luo Yunxiao? " The red dust who killed martial uncle wuche and let Bodhidharma go out ahead of time robbed suti. Let the real ghost clock ring, let the Dabei Temple tens of thousands of years of efforts are destroyed once the half soul! Luo Yunxiao said faintly: "where is the soul lamp?"¡° Luo Yunxiao, how dare you come to Dabei temple XuanZhen shook his hands and threw a talisman into the air. The talisman shines brightly, like fireworks, exploding above the city of mercy. This is a crisis signal to Dabei temple and master Shanhui. After sending out the signal, XuanZhen was relieved. Then came the man''s cold voice: "it seems that you don''t know where the soul lamp is?" XuanZhen gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Yunxiao, don''t think that you can do it if you integrate the half soul of the world..." the voice of the fierce inner EBA suddenly stopped. XuanZhen''s eyes were wide open, and he lowered his head slowly, looking at the sword passing through his heart. On the long sword, there is a pure black flame burning a little bit more than just the saprophytic curse. This is the most pure and Yin holy Yan between heaven and earth. Will not be contaminated with cause and effect, but can almost burn everything in the world¡° No... no --! " XuanZhen sends out a cry of panic, desperately urges the immortal force in the body, and wants to resist the burning of Mingyin Shengyan. However, all in vain¡° Since you don''t know where the lamp is, there''s no need to be alive. " Chapter 4239 This is the last sound XuanZhen heard. Cold, indifferent and heartless. There is no hatred and hysteria, but it is more frightening than the crazy hatred of the night three. Is this... The devil of the world? Luo Yunxiao takes back Chixiao sword, one of the twelve life swords, and turns to Jueming: "take me to the border entrance of Dabei temple."¡° Otherwise, I''ll burn the whole city of compassion with [Mingyin Shengyan]. "=== Under the abyss. Muyan doesn''t know how long he has had a dream or whether it is good or bad. But at the moment when she opened her eyes, she still remembered that the last scene in her dream was in the Star Academy of Xiuzhen continent. Silver moon in the sky, stars shining. Emperor Ming Jue, Xiao Bao and everyone in xiaoyaomen are around. They played the piano, sang, drank and danced swords, and their laughter filled the world, just like a trickle through her heart. Can be clearly so happy and warm scene, her tears can not stop flowing down. At that time, how could they think that the night of this life is not long, and there is no place to see the bright moon next year. At that time, how could they expect that one day the Xiaoyao gate, which they once regarded as their home, would fall apart. They went to the master and lost their little martial uncle. From then on, their home was still there, but they became orphans¡° Younger martial sister, you wake up! " Yun Ruohan came forward to help her with surprise, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Mu Yan slowly reached for her cheek. She thought she would feel the cold and wet of her face, but there was nothing. No tears. She cried in her dream, but when she woke up, she couldn''t even cry¡° Elder martial brother She heard her hoarse voice almost broken. "I saw my engagement with my little martial uncle on Sansheng stone..." Yun Ruohan''s breath suddenly solidified, and her pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t want to hear Mu Yan''s next sentence intuitively. However, the girl''s hoarse and trembling voice still penetrated into his mind¡° The stone of Sansheng is cracked, and the marriage line is broken... The devil said, maybe it''s because one party of the contract died... "Mu Yan raised her head and looked at Xiang Yun Ruohan, with a touch of hope in her eyes," elder martial brother, do you think the younger martial uncle is really dead? He... Is he really dead? " After a pause, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe it!" The sadness in my eyes gradually turned into a burning flame: "as long as I don''t see my martial uncle''s body for a day, I will never believe that he is really dead!"¡° I don''t believe it Yun Ruohan heard his dumb voice. "Every one of us... Died nine years ago. We almost didn''t save the whole body. We can all survive. Little martial uncle is so powerful, how can we die easily?" His voice changed from difficult to smooth. I don''t know whether it''s to persuade Mu Yan or to gradually convince myself: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, isn''t it necessary to hold a Tianmei banquet under Qianyuan? At that time, all the four monks in Xiuxian land will gather. If you hear the news, you will come here. "¡° Even if... Even if the younger martial uncle doesn''t come, master Mo will come. With the help of master mozun and master Mo, we will find the younger martial uncle even if we overturn the whole land of cultivating immortals. "¡° If we still can''t find it, we will recruit disciples. Seven of us will go to every inch of the land in the three realms and six roads. As long as we don''t see the body of the little martial uncle, and as long as we don''t confirm his death, we won''t give up. " Chapter 4240 "Xiaoyaomen can''t be short of anyone any more!" Listening to Yun Ruohan''s soft and low voice, but with a calm and resolute voice, Mu Yan only feels that the heart which is tightly held by what has finally got a chance to breathe. Dry eyes a damp heat, what flow down. She looked at Yun Ruohan''s eyes and nodded heavily: "OK, let''s find it. Even if we turn the world over, we must find the little martial uncle." Yun Ruohan was relieved to see the tears in her eyes. He got up and said: "the devil has been outside for several days. He will heal you with magic Qi every day. After healing, he leaves in a hurry. Younger martial sister, do you want to see him? " Mu Yan was stunned. After a while, he said, "how many days did I sleep?"¡° It''s been seven days! " Yun Ruohan said, "in three days, the feast will begin and the boundary of Qianyuan will open." So, the Emperor Ming Jue should also be coming soon? Mu Yan''s heart suddenly raised an urgent desire. She wanted to see dimingjue, wanted to see Xiaobao, and missed her madly. She got up and said, "I''ll see the devil!" But before she got out of bed, there was another figure in the room. Demon Zun said coldly, "you can tell me what you need." Although it is arrogant and indifferent attitude, but the eyes full of concern and worry, but betrayed the devil. Mu Yan remembers that when he was in a coma in front of Sansheng stone, this silly father lost control completely. There was a touch of softness between the eyebrows¡° Did you overhear what I just said to my elder martial brother? " The devil pursed his lips and did not speak. How can he eavesdrop? And eavesdropping on her daughter? I can''t admit it¡° Can I have a list of Tianmei banquet? " The daughter didn''t ask again, which relieved Jun zatian. With a cold face, he said concisely, "but!" But secretly, he immediately sent a message to the servants outside, asking them to prepare the detailed list of the feast. After giving the order, the king killed the genius and said, "I will send someone to find out the whereabouts of Luo Yunxiao. I don''t need the help of Jiyu." Mu Yan light cough a, "Emperor Ming Jue how offended you?" How did you offend him?! When it comes to this, junjitian wants to gnash his teeth. I know the whereabouts of his baby daughter, but I won''t tell him! His precious daughter is so young, but she has already given birth to a child with di mingjue. That is to say, his baby daughter has been taken away by the beast! Now, how did you offend him?! If the Emperor Ming Jue is in front of you at the moment, Jun Ji would like to tear him to pieces. Of course, if he can fight! Jun Jitian took a deep breath: "don''t worry, I won''t have the same opinion with him. However, there are thousands of good men in the world. Yan Yan, you don''t have to hang on his tree. " Muyan: "didn''t you offend me?"? Don''t you have different opinions? When the two men were talking, they heard the voice of snow excited outside the house: "Your Highness, I heard that you woke up!" Can my subordinates come in? "¡° Come in¡° Your royal highness, please come and see the banquet gown for you to make sure that after you wear it, all those little bitches will be ashamed of themselves, and let all the men fall down on your skirts, ha ha ha... " Chapter 4241 With a fragrant wind blowing into the house, Xueji comes in with something in her hand. Just don''t wait for her to present the things in her hand to Mu Yan to see, see the room calm face looking at her demon. Snow Ji a shrink neck, immediately bow body to kneel down: "see demon Zun!"¡° What''s in your hand? " Xueji took a look at junjitian and said cautiously, "this is a suit of dress, named Liuxian Fengyi dress, which is found in your private library. It''s the only one that can reach the level of holy things in the treasure house of the magic palace. The key is that it''s so beautiful!"¡° The ordinary woman can only be covered by the light of her clothes, but her royal highness is different. The princess has a beautiful face. If you wear this dress, you will be able to be gorgeous and fascinate all human beings. Hahaha... Then you should let them know that our princess of the demon clan is not only powerful, but also beautiful Although one of the four great beauties is the mermaid of their demons. But at this time, Xueji did not hesitate to blame them all on the bullshit. When junjitian heard the Liuxian Fengyi skirt, he was in a trance for a moment, and his fingers subconsciously stroked the bloody bell between his neck. He still remembers that he got this [Liuxian Fengyi skirt] by accident. He should have despised this kind of women''s clothes, but somehow he stayed. And that night in his dream, he saw a woman wearing this [Liuxian Fengyi skirt], with her back to him. Just looking at his back, he felt that his heart beat like a drum, and there was an unspeakable pain and sorrow in his heart. However, when he wanted to go forward to see the woman''s face, the dream woke up. After waking up, the feeling of bitterness and palpitation disappeared, but the Liuxian Fengyi skirt was left by him. Now junjitian knows why he left the Liuxian Fengyi skirt. Because he subconsciously felt that this dress was very suitable for Yanxin. But now, Ning Yanxin has no chance to wear it. Xueji didn''t speak for a long time when she saw her husband killing the sky, and her voice became empty unconsciously: "devil, have you done something wrong? This skirt is... Can''t you just take it out? " The king killed a day to return to a God, cold way: "have no, give [Liu Xian Feng Yi skirt] to princess!"¡° Yes As soon as Xueji heard this, she stood up excitedly from the ground and handed the storage ring of Liuxian Fengyi skirt to Muyan¡° Princess, this is a very powerful magic weapon. After wearing it, it can increase your defense and speed. It can also make you run and absorb magic Qi faster! Put her on and show me! "¡° It''s very easy to wear this dress. As long as you establish a connection with [Liuxian Fengyi skirt] and have enough strength, the clothes will automatically wear on you. " Mu Yan reached out and took the ring. Shen Zhi went inside and saw a very beautiful red dress. It''s like a wedding dress. Muyan seldom wears such gorgeous colors. Her clothes are usually either white or cyan, and she hardly wears any jewelry. But at this moment, looking at the "Liuxian Fengyi skirt" in the sea of knowledge, I can''t help but be shocked¡° Princess, please put it on and show me Mu Yan shook his head with a smile and handed the storage ring back to Xueji: "I don''t plan to wear women''s clothes at the Tianmei banquet." Chapter 4242 Xueji opened her eyes wide and didn''t have time to ask questions. Listen to her leisurely way: "I am not a demon Princess Jun Mu Yan, but the candidate of princess''s son-in-law ye Liangchen." Xueji opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time: Princess, what''s the matter with you! Mu Yan looked at Jun zatian: "sorry, I know I''m very willful, but..." what''s the purpose of the magic banquet held by the demons, people all over the world know. It was to recruit princess for his royal highness. If the princess doesn''t show up at the feast, the demons will lose their reputation and face, and can''t lift their heads before the human spirit shaves. Muyan doesn''t intend to put the demons in such a dilemma. But she also does not want to expose the identity of her junmuyan. So at the feast of enchantment, she will appear for a while with a veil on her face. It can also be regarded as an account to all the people attending the feast. But before she finished her words, she listened to Jun Zaitian and waved without hesitation: "it doesn''t matter, face is nothing, as long as you are happy!" Xueji''s face changed from shock and loss to excitement: "what''s the big deal about the dissatisfaction of Terran spiritual cultivation? If you have the ability to fight with us, we can''t do it when we are afraid of them. Hey, hey, hey!! Your highness, princess, you are so smart that you can join the enchantment dinner as Ye Liangchen. When the time comes, the group of men on the day''s feast will be all twisted, and you can''t see any of them. Then you can marry Ye Liangchen. When there''s no one to say anything, ha ha ha ha... "Muyan:"... Feel shy, marry yourself, what I don''t have. Why do you want to participate in Tianmei banquet as ye Liangchen? Of course, it was because she heard that di mingjue was attending the Tianmei banquet before, so her anger broke her mind. Directly swear who quit the election, who is the dog! She doesn''t want to be a dog, so keep going! With a smile, Muyan gives the Liuxian Fengyi skirt back to Xueji. But Jun Zaitian suddenly said, "you''d better keep this dress. Now only you are qualified to wear it." Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, suddenly understand what. The light in her eyes flowed, and finally she took the clothes. However, I don''t know if the divine consciousness has touched the Liuxian Fengyi skirt in Chu Wu ring. Mu Yan suddenly feels a flash of light in front of her eyes, and then her clothes have changed color¡° Oh, my God! " Xueji took a cold breath, "what do I see?" Junjitian also looked at the girl in red skirt, her eyes gradually lost focus, and her vision became blurred. He suddenly clenched the blood grain bell in front of his chest, and his heart was filled with suffocating pain. Yanxin, ningyanxin! How many years did he miss? How much time and true feelings did he miss? Up to now, even their daughter has been graceful, wearing [Liuxian Fengyi skirt], just like wearing a wedding dress, will leave him at any time. Junjitian turns around suddenly and hides the damp heat in his eyes where no one can see. Hoarse voice sounded out: "I have something to deal with, go back first!" Before he reached the door, a girl''s voice came from behind him¡° Thank you... "Thank you for tolerating my willfulness, protecting me, caring for me and doing everything for me. Chapter 4243 Muyan gently stroked the soft and smooth cloth on his body, as if a long-term illusory picture appeared in his mind. The hand that men usually use to hold the sword, holding the needle and thread, clumsily and carefully mending the baby''s clothes. Just a few times later, his movements became fluent and skilful, and the small clothes slowly took shape in his hands. The man raised his head and showed a show off smile to the quiet woman not far away. He stretched out his hand to shake his clothes. That smile, silly, with the supremacy of the devil is very different, but with no father in the world will have the pride and gentleness. Mu Yan felt that her heart suddenly became soft, and the resentment and hatred that had filled her heart turned into hot feelings at this moment. She heard herself say in a low voice, "thank you, Dad!" Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. Bang!! There was a loud noise outside the door. Xueji subconsciously looked up, and then the expression on her face gradually solidified to dull. What did she see just now?! They are great and arrogant, and their Supreme Lord has fallen down?! It''s an illusion, isn''t it?! It must be an illusion=== On the high roof of the palace, Yun Ruohan sat on the top, drinking wine and overlooking the whole magic city. As the elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen, he has always been upright, steady and self-sustaining. He wants to teach a few small people not to be too mischievous, so as not to become the target of public criticism and get hurt. From the moment master died, he told himself that he wanted to be the patron saint of xiaoyaomen and not let xiaoyaomen lose anyone. He needs to be strong and tough enough to keep everything in Xiaoyao gate and become the support of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Even in pain, you can''t cry. Even fear and sadness cannot be expressed. Even in despair, we can''t give up. Otherwise, what should the younger martial sister, who is already suffering? Otherwise, when the xiaoyaomen gather, how can he pacify the other martial brothers? However, no one will know that if the cloud is cold, it will be painful and sad, and the cold night will be wrapped by despair. Little martial uncle! That''s the little martial uncle who has accompanied them for decades! Even though they have been indifferent and indifferent, they have been saved and taught to grow up. Master is dead. If even the little martial uncle left them... Yun Ruohan raised his head and wanted to drink all the wine in the wine pot. However, in the middle of the journey, the bottle was robbed by a small hand. Yun Ruohan turned his head in surprise and saw a young girl who looked like she was only 15 or 16 years old. She was holding a wine pot and gulping down the wine in it¡° It''s delicious! "¡° Good wine. I haven''t had such a good wine for a long time The girl''s soft voice is very vulgar. Yun Ruohan can''t react for a moment. You Ruo glanced back at him, "what are you looking at me for? I don''t want your wine? " She turned the wine pot upside down in her hand and showed a sly smile: "it''s useless to give up. I''ve drunk it all!" The girl''s cheeks were red and her apricot eyes were clean and hazy. Yun Ruohan pulled out from the sad and choking mood and said in a low voice, "you Ruo, how are you here?"¡° My lord what, my Lord, do I look old? " Youruo glared at him, "and if you can be here, why can''t I be here? You still have wine. Give it to me quickly Chapter 4244 Girl a wrong eye, see cloud if cold behind the other two wine bottles, immediately excited to rush over. Without waiting for Yun Ruohan to react, he has already opened the wine pot to drink¡° It''s delicious, burp... It''s so cool! "¡° Smelly Lao Qi, I don''t even want to drink wine. Hee hee, my mother wants to drink... I''m so angry with him¡° Yun Ruohan, give me the wine. Do you hear me? All the wine is mine Looking at the staggering to grab wine with himself, the result of the body of a staggering girl fell in his arms. Yun Ruohan later realized a fact: "you Yue, you are drunk."¡° My Lord, I don''t want you to call me an adult. I want you to call me an old man! " Yun Ruohan pursed his lips and said in a soft voice: "you moon, you are drunk."¡° Wrong Youyue put up a white finger, "I''m a female devil. A thousand cups are not drunk. If you are drunk, I won''t be drunk. Do you understand?"?! Oh, Yun Ruohan, stop shaking. I can''t see you clearly! " Yun Ruohan felt two little hands on his face, as if trying to fix his face. He could not laugh or cry for a moment. He did not expect that the blood demon guard chief was so drunk¡° Stop! Hee hee... Is that good? Don''t shake, if it shakes... I''ll... "The warm soft re printed on his lips, which made Yun Ruohan freeze all over and almost stop breathing¡° I''ll... I won''t be able to kiss you! " The girl''s drunken eyes and hazy eyes look at him. Her bright red lips are slightly cocked up. In the moonlight, she is charming and sexy, which makes Yun Ruohan feel thirsty. It took him a long time to find his voice: "you Yue, what are you doing?"¡° Kiss you The drunkard loli has a good sense¡° Why... Kiss me? "¡° Because you are my favorite, I don''t want you to be sad. If you are sad, I will kiss you! " Cloud if cold opened mouth, "how do you know... I am sad?" However, youyue is drunk now, and seems not to have heard him clearly. Holding Yun Ruohan''s face, she said softly, "Yun Ruohan, don''t be sad, OK? I see you sad, here... Here is particularly painful, particularly sour... I don''t like this feeling¡° I kiss you, you... You don''t feel sad... "With that, youyue bumps into yunruohan''s lips again. It''s just that this time I hit it even more accurately. I didn''t even touch the corners of my lips. I only touched my face¡° I hate it. I want you to stay still! You, you stop, don''t shake, or I... I won''t be able to kiss you! My dear... "Yun Ruohan took a deep breath, and his eyes were deep. He heard himself say in a dumb voice, "you moon, if you can''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you instead." Youyue blinks her watery eyes and ponders what this sentence means. The whole person was pulled over, and then, all the breath was completely engulfed by the mellow and hot breath In the early morning, the warm sunshine fell on her face, making youyue frown uncomfortably and open her eyes. The goal is a blue sky, white clouds, dazzling sunshine. Nose is also filled with wine, and a strange like familiar taste. Youyue sits up by her head: what happened? Why does she sleep here? This is the roof of the magic palace? A cool suddenly fell on her forehead, and then a pill was put into her mouth. Chapter 4245 Youyue''s hangover head is still a little dull, so he swallowed the pill without any vigilance. The tip of the tongue even touched the warm fingertips. The fingertips left on her lips didn''t leave, just vaguely attached. Then, youyue saw the cloud near by: "you --!" She wanted to ask, "Why are you here?"? However, the memory of last night''s fragment slowly returns to the cage. Youyue remembered that she saw the figure on the roof outside the magic emperor''s palace. Clearly so far away, but also across the border, she recognized that it was her favorite cloud Ruohan. The magic palace is very noble. Any demon who dares to go to the roof at will will be killed by the blood devil guard. But Yun Ruohan didn''t know all this, and the blood devil Wei didn''t dare to command him because of his relationship with the princess. But at the same time, no one will get close to him. The lonely figure looked so lonely and sad. When you Yue reacts, she already appears on the roof of the magic palace, grabs the wine in the man''s hand and drinks it all. Go to the devil''s palace and get punished. Go to the devil''s palace and get drunk. Youyue only knows that she doesn''t want to see a man drinking wine, but she seems to drink tears and swallow pain and despair into her heart. She didn''t want to see that her magic pet always wrapped herself up in a strict and steady way, but only forbearance and restraint. That''s too tired and bitter! Even her heart began to ache. She wanted her pet to laugh from the bottom of her heart. Then she got drunk. What happened next? You Yue opened her mouth: "I, after I was drunk last night, did I do anything?" Yun Ruohan is funny in his heart, but doesn''t show anything on his face: "if you do something, will you be responsible for it?"¡° Be responsible for what? Also, who allows you to call me youyue, please call me youyue adult! " Cloud if cold lightly Oh a, "can you say last night, you month adult call you old, want me to call you you you month." You Yue:! " Did she really say that?!! It seems... It seems that I really thought about it, so I said it when I was drunk. After a long time, youyue asked: "I, what else did I say?"¡° It doesn''t seem to say anything... "You Yue just breathed a sigh of relief. Listen to cloud if cold to continue a way: "but did."¡° What did I... Do? " Youyue''s voice just fell, he was pressed by the man''s hand, and then the warm lips stuck up. Breathing intertwined, as if the world years in this moment become long and lingering. When Yun Ruohan released her, youyue''s mind was blank, and her little face was red, as if it was about to burn. She looks up and stares at Yun Ruohan: "you, what are you doing?" Yun Ruohan''s chest is also slightly undulating. His eyes are deep and his voice is light and dumb: "do what you did to me last night!" Boom! Youyue feels that her face is going to burn. She was so cold last night?! No, kiss, kiss, this is her pet, the man she likes. But why did Yun Ruohan kiss her? Youyue suddenly reacts, grabs yunruohan''s collar and pulls people over: "why do you kiss me?" Cloud if cold soft voice way: "you why kiss me, I why kiss you." Their faces were so close that their breath was almost intertwined. Chapter 4246 Youyue felt her heart thumping in her ear, almost jumping out. She licked her tongue: "I want you to be my man. If you kiss me, it means you agree! " Yun Ruohan didn''t expect that youyue would be so direct. His face seemed to be burning, but he still looked directly into youyue''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "youyue, would you like to be the sister-in-law of xiaoyaomen?"¡° Hum Youyue stretched out her hand to release the man. "I know the rules of your Xiaoyao gate. If you want to marry you, you must enter the Xiaoyao gate. "What''s the big deal..." Yun Ruohan coughed softly: "you Yue, men are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones?! I''m the sister-in-law of the master. If I say I''m a member of the family, I''ll be a member of the family. Who dares to comment? I''m the captain of the blood devil guard. You Yue, if I''m willing to join you, you should laugh The girl pointed her white fingers at his chest and said cruel words, but her voice was soft and waxy. Yun Ruohan couldn''t help smiling. Last night''s pain and sadness seemed to dissipate a lot at this moment. Youyue, at this time, thank you for being with me. The moon has now entered the role of master sister-in-law. "How many people are there in your free door? I am the master, is I the biggest one? I can manage the younger brothers and sisters for you. Oh, and the guys who are involved in it. I can manage except the royal highness of the princess. I''m the master''s sister-in-law. If I ask them to go east, they have to go east. If I ask them to go west, they have to be obedient... "Yun Ruohan:" think about the Mo tutor who is the emperor of the polar region. Think about master Jingyuan whose accomplishments are too high to see clearly. If you want to discipline them and make them obedient, it seems that... Yun Ruohan, look at the exciting moon. Forget it, let this girl excited for a while more, or don''t break her dream=== After Mu Yan wakes up, he has been raised for a long time before he is called the old man. Seeing the old man kneeling in front of him, Muyan opened the door to the mountain and said, "if I remember correctly, you said when you were in the temple of the priest, your name is Zhong Li."¡° I want to know, what''s the matter? Why do you have the same name as the priest of the demon emperor? " The old man slowly raised his head. He looked at the face with no eyes for a moment. He said, "Your Highness, if I say, I am the real emperor. Will you believe it?" The old man''s eyes are turbid and old. He can see deep and many wrinkles around his eyes. The whole person''s spirit seems to be empty, and his body is bent up unconsciously. If you let the old man stand with the clock in the priest''s palace, I believe nine and a half of the ten people will be sure that the seemingly weak but mysterious man in the priest''s palace is the real devil king priest. However, Mu Yan looked at the old man''s eyes, but almost immediately believed his words. Because this pair of turbid and full of anger, despair and pain eyes will not deceive. Because the heart beat and the change of breath when the old man asked this would not deceive people. Of course, the most important thing is that the old man made a magic oath with her, so that he could not cheat himself. Mu Yan nodded and said, "I believe you." The simple four words made the old man''s eyes red. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he quickly lowered his head and rubbed it away in embarrassment. Chapter 4247 Muyan asked: "get up, sit down and talk about it slowly. What happened? Since you are the priest of the demon emperor, why did you become what you are today? What''s the relationship between that clock in the temple of the priests and you? " The old man closed his eyes, and his chest flattened slowly. He stood up and sat down at random. Mu Yan carefully observed at this time, only to find that the old man''s demeanor is really different from ordinary beggars. But when he was in dark cloud city, he deliberately hid all these things. The mouth is particularly poisonous, so people ignore these characteristics¡° The one in the temple of the priests, whose name was Wen Zhe, was not Zhong Li. He was once my only disciple, the son of the temple of the priests, and the candidate for the next priest of the demon emperor¡° I will devote my life to the devil, because I know the fate of heaven, I am doomed to have no wife, no children, no blood relatives. So I treat Wen zhe as my own son. "¡° However, Wen Zhe and I were seriously injured in a great war thousands of years ago. Wen zhe was dying. Regardless of the possibility that his injury might worsen, I passed over some demons to him and then passed out in a coma. " When he said this, the old man''s hand was tightly clenched, and there was a trace of deep hatred in his voice: "I managed to save his life, but when I woke up, I found that my appearance had changed, the damage of the demon core could not be recovered, and my cultivation was gone."¡° And standing before me as like as two peas in my face. Although his voice has changed, as soon as he opens his mouth, I know that it''s Wen Zhe, who I treat as my own son, even for his sake¡° With the same face as me, he pointed to my opponents and said, "I''m a thief who wants to sneak into the temple of the priests and steal things. Let them throw me to the main city of one star."¡° At that time, I really wanted to jump up and question him, why did he do this to me? But I know I can''t! Wen zhe doesn''t know that I''m awake, otherwise, even if he doesn''t kill me immediately, he will surely come up with other ways to shackle and torture me. "¡° Then, I was thrown to the main city of one star [nightmare bone city]. At that time, I didn''t give up hope completely. I thought that as long as I could find a way to return to the magic city and meet my good friend Minwei, I could always expose Wen Zhe''s true face. "¡° But I soon found out that there was someone monitoring and controlling me all the time in [nightmare bone city]. Several times, I met a powerful magic elixir by accident and asked for help. But in an instant, the magic elixir would be killed, and I would be beaten hard. I couldn''t even get up for ten days and a half. " The old man''s face showed a look of pain and despair. His rickety body almost wanted to curl up. His hands were clasped on the edge of the chair, shaking violently, and his knuckles were blue and white. In those days, darkness, despair, pain and torture are endless. Every time he thought there was a glimmer of hope, Wen zhe would smash it and trample him into the abyss of mud. This man didn''t even stand in front of him to humiliate him, but let his life sink into hell. Mu Yan suddenly took out the demon Qin and gently plucked the string with her fingers. The melodious sound of the piano is like a murmuring stream blowing through the old man''s heart, slowly calming the hatred and madness in his heart. Chapter 4248 Under the soothing sound of the piano, the old man''s face recovered as usual, and then he continued: "slowly, I know that Wen zhe won''t give me a chance to turn over, but I don''t know why, he won''t let me die. Several times, when the evil spirit in my body has dissipated and the wound on my body is festering and I only want to die, his people will appear again and hang my rotten life. " Mu Yan frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful expression. Old man: "this situation lasted for hundreds of years. I couldn''t die, but I couldn''t live, just like a walking corpse living in nightmare bone city. Then suddenly one day, the person Wen zhe arranged for me disappeared. "¡° It seems that he doesn''t need to care whether I live or die, or that I don''t matter as much to him as ants or garbage. "¡° I slowly struggle from one star [nightmare bone city] to two star main city, and then to three star [dark cloud city]. Although I have been trampled into hell again and again, I still hold hope. As long as I can enter [demon city], as long as I can see the demon lord or the elder of Minwei... Maybe I can turn the tables and get back everything that should belong to me. "¡° However, all my hopes turned into despair after I heard that the Demon Lord had changed his master... "A thousand years ago, Jun Jitian was accidentally framed by his brother and fell into the Acacia magic spell.". Elder Minwei and some of his confidants seem to have rescued junjitian. Zhong Li, the priest of the demon emperor, proposed that if he wanted to solve the "Acacia magic charm", he could only take one soul and three spirits and experience all kinds of calamities in the world of mortals. After nearly a thousand years, the demon lord fell asleep. Elder Minwei, Tianhe, demon knife, Xueji, Jiutong, and the demon emperor priest Zhong Li were all dormant. Those who stay in the city are people the old man doesn''t know. What can he do even if he enters the magic city? Who''s going to believe what a junkie says? What''s more, he doesn''t even know where Wen Zhe is now. The old man showed a wry smile and said in a deep voice: "I passed another hundred years in a muddle, and the devil came back, unified the abyss and subdued all the demons. Everyone knows that under the devil is Zhong Li, the high priest who first solved the love curse of Acacia and saved the devil''s life. "¡° What am I, a waste? Even if I really climb back to the magic city, who will believe me? "¡° I thought that my life was like this. Maybe one day I will die in a corner. No one knows or cares. The first half of my life is like a dream. No one will know except Wen Zhe, the evil man. "¡° But I didn''t expect that there would be vitality at the end of the world. How could I have imagined that I met Princess Royal in the dark cloud city. "I remember you were very rude to me when you first saw me," said Mu Yan. "You didn''t recognize me at that time, but later they said you had been waiting outside the inn, and clearly blocked the news of my identity in Tu Xian City, but when you saw me, you called me your royal highness." The old man showed a blushing expression on his face, and then he said gratefully, "it''s the bag of magic pills that the princess left me. Let my magic core recover a little. I used this [nine demons against heaven] divination to figure out your identity. " Mu Yan was stunned, with a puzzled look on his face. The old man seemed to see her question, a crystal ball appeared in his palm. Chapter 4249 He looked at the crystal ball in his palm. His expression was somewhat dazed. "The highness of the princess was once a spiritual work, so it should be clear that in the spiritual restoration, the realm of the sword has been upgraded to a certain extent, so that the sword heart can be condensed, and with the sword heart, it is possible to condense the cost of life sword." There is also a saying about the magic weapon of this life in our demon clan, but I''m a priest, and fighting is not my duty. So when my field reaches the point where I can refine the magic weapon of this life, I don''t choose the powerful holy thing, instead, I will use the nine demons against heaven pearl, which has been with me for countless years, to refine it into my magic weapon of this life. "¡° However, with the improvement of my cultivation, the "nine demons against heaven pearl" can no longer provide me with enough help, so I usually don''t sacrifice the "nine demons against heaven pearl" in the temple of the priest. "¡° So Wen zhe didn''t know that I had a magic weapon for my life. When he sent me away, he naturally didn''t want to gouge out the nine demons in my body. " The old man showed a sad smile. The pain of picking out the magic weapon of one''s own life is unbearable for both human beings and demons. But the old man was sure that Wen Zhe, an apprentice raised by himself, would not hesitate to push him to hell if he knew the existence of the magic weapon of his own life, and let him bear the pain of burning heart and bone. After all, he didn''t know people well. I never wanted to guard against this apprentice. In the end, he was abandoned by others, robbed of his identity, and lived a life of being neither human nor ghost. If it wasn''t for that he didn''t take out the nine demons against the heaven pearl all the time, so that Wen zhe didn''t know the existence of the nine demons against the heaven pearl, he wouldn''t even have the last trace of life. However, as his body became weaker and weaker, the magic core was eroded by a little bit, and the field that had already reached the sixth level gradually degenerated. In the end, the original magic weapon [nine demons against heaven pearl] can no longer be recovered in the body and becomes a common magic weapon. And he also completely gave up the hope of regaining his identity from then on. However, a slim chance of survival brought him hope, and he calculated his royal highness. Also let him once again set foot in the magic city, saw the bullying master to destroy the ancestors. After listening to the old man''s narration, Muyan couldn''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. A person can be easily disguised as another person, but how can he disguise as another person for a long time without being exposed? Behavior, habits, strength... Every place may show flaws. The old man also said that when he was in the magic palace, he was always good friends with min Wei. In that case, how could elder Minwei not find out after many years? Is there someone in the world who can play another person for thousands of years without revealing any flaws? Suddenly, what flashed in Mu Yan''s mind, with a slightly dignified look. No, there is one thing in the world that can make one person play another perfectly. Fenghua quicksand! She remembered how she had pretended to be her. Although there are many flaws, it is true that there is no sign of changing face or changing face with magic. But they are very similar to her. The Third Elder martial brother once said that Fenghua quicksand is a very special and treacherous medicine. It can''t even be called medicine. It''s a kind of robbing mantra. Chapter 4250 If the Fenghua quicksand is refined perfectly, it can not only have the same appearance as the caster. Even the other side''s luck can be snatched. Once Qi Yun is robbed, the person who takes the elegant and quicksand will gradually have the talent, strength and even living habits of the other party. The Third Elder martial brother once said that Leng Qingwan didn''t work well after taking Fenghua quicksand. Besides the medicine she was looking for was not perfect, the most important thing was Muyan''s own good luck. And Fenghua quicksand is that. It''s very interesting. If the luck of the snatcher is stronger than that of the robbed, the robbed will be deprived of everything until he is completely abandoned in this world. But if on the contrary, the luck of the robbed is stronger than that of the Snatcher, then the person who takes on the elegant and quicksand will lose his luck unconsciously, and eventually become more and more unfortunate. Mu Yan slightly squinted and looked at the old man: "have you ever heard of Fenghua quicksand?" The old man, or Zhong Li, frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful expression. It''s a familiar name, but he can''t remember where he once said it. Mu Yan said what she knew about the origin, utility and refining method of Fenghua quicksand. Zhong Li''s eyes widened, his body trembled violently, and his eyes burst out with shock, clarity, resentment and pain¡° So it is, so it is¡° That villain, he has too many opportunities to take away my blood, hair and personal belongings. He has been preparing for it for a long time, waiting for me to be seriously injured in the battlefield, and when my Qi is weakened, I will take down the wind and flowing sand. "¡° Ha... Ha ha... But why didn''t he think about it? Why was I seriously injured? Why does my luck weaken? I''m trying to save his life! " Mu Yan light way: "perhaps he was seriously injured, this is to cheat you to save him." Zhong Li''s pupils suddenly contracted, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his joints all clattered. Obviously, he was extremely angry and extremely resentful¡° Your highness! " Zhong Li knelt down at Mu Yan, "please forgive your royal highness, you saved the old slave, but I only care about my personal hatred, and it may even bring you danger." However, if I can''t kill Wen Zhe, if I can''t take back my name and identity, I''m really not reconciled! Ask the princess to allow me to revenge... "Muyan raised his hand to let him up and said in a deep voice:" this matter may have been more than the enmity between you and Wen Zhe. This man gave up his name and identity and lurked in the demon clan for thousands of years. Even your good friend elder Minwei didn''t find it. He even accompanied the demon lord... My father had the most difficult [Acacia magic charm]. Do you think he was just a demon emperor priest? " Zhong Li suddenly raised his head, "princess, what do you mean?" Mu Yan curved her fingers slightly, knocked on the edge of the armrest, and said in a deep voice: "you are a matter of the clock. Don''t tell anyone. During this period of time, I will try to repair the magic pill in your body and restore your strength. " The corner of her mouth slowly raised: "isn''t it to snatch Qi Yun? Let''s see who is more powerful. " If she''s not enough... At the Tianmei banquet, the Emperor Ming Jue will come. Xiaobao should be by his side. She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are more lucky than Xiaobao in her family. Chapter 4251 Mu Yan''s fingers gently rotate the invisible virtual ring on his fingertips, and the yearning and longing in his heart are overflowing like a tide. Xiaobao, dimingjue, we will be reunited soon, won''t we=== Time flow, soon to the day of the feast. At this time, countless spiritual practices had already gathered on the abyss. When the heaven fell, the Qianyuan was devastated by ghosts. But after more than a year, it has already been green and colorful. The demons did not prepare any resting palaces on the abyss. And it turns out, it doesn''t need to be. This time, those who can be invited to Tianmei banquet, even the third rate families, always have some magic weapons that can be transformed into temporary houses, courtyards and palaces. Even if it is really poor, such as Siqing tribe, it is also attached to the first and second class school of Yinyang sect, and it will have a place to settle down. According to the invitation letter of Tianmei banquet, as soon as noon arrives, Qianyuan border will open automatically. At that time, these talents will be able to enter the abyss¡° The demons are too arrogant. What''s our status? We''re just waiting here! " Han Weijiang turns around in the palace of xumikaku. In order to have a good time for the feast, the Han family and their party set out early. But when I got here, I was not allowed to enter the abyss at all. I had to wait in this ghost place¡° What do the demons think their princess is? Sweet cakes? Everybody''s scrambling for it? Bah, I''m just a wild fish. What''s your status, brother? If you marry her, she''ll be laughing Han Jiaming, who has been meditating beside him, slowly opens his eyes and says in a light voice: "Wei Jiang, be careful. Don''t forget that this is the territory of the demons, and the demons are famous for their short guards. If you don''t want our Han family to survive, you can talk nonsense at the Tianmei banquet. " As soon as Han Weijiang''s face changed, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll go outside for a walk! Qin Jiu, why don''t you follow me Han Jiaming looks at his younger brother''s back as he walks out of the hall door. The dim light in his eyes is shining, and the corner of his mouth is full of sarcasm Han Weijiang came out of the palace with anger. The area above the abyss is actually very large. But I can''t stand the fact that there are too many families and families coming to Tianmei banquet this time. Although each family has delimited the area and the distance, does not interfere with each other. But looking around, Han Weijiang can still see a lot of clan and family children walking back and forth in front of his xumikakuzi building. Han Weijiang wanted to find someone to vent his anger, but now the Han family has declined. And those who can come to Tianmei banquet are the roles that he can''t stir up. Han Weijiang spits hard, kicks the stone under his feet, and is about to go back. Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he saw two lonely people. One is wearing ragged and dusty Jian Xiu. It seems that he is no more than Jinxian peak. On the other hand, sitting directly in a wheelchair, at first glance, the root bone is only in his twenties, and it seems that his cultivation is not even up to the golden fairy. Ha, he is worried that there is no sandbag to vent his anger! Isn''t it coming? Han Weijiang waved to his followers and swaggered to the two men beside Qianyuan. Chapter 4252 He didn''t find that Qin Jiu, standing behind him, was as dull as a puppet. When he saw the young man in a wheelchair, his eyes suddenly burst out with dazzling light¡° Hello, which school are you from? What are you doing here? " Hearing the arrogant voice behind him, Yu Zhengqing recovered from his thoughts. See Han Weijiang, he slightly frowned, do not want to take care of, also do not want to conflict with him. So he held the wheelchair of Chu Mo Li and planned to leave¡° Laozi said, "can you go now?" Han Weijiang raised his foot and directly pressed the wheel of the wheelchair. Suddenly, he lifted his hand and took out a jade medal from Yu Zhengqing''s arms¡° Hahaha, am I right? Lei Guangzong, Yu Zhengqing... What kind of small school is this? Actually, it''s a good idea to come to Tianmei banquet. Don''t you want to marry a demon princess? " Yu Zhengqing angrily came forward and wanted to win the jade medal, "return the invitation to me!" At the moment when Yu Zhengqing rushes over, Han Weijiang shows an arrogant smile on his face and dodges Yu Zhengqing''s attack. Then he began to lift his hand, and he buckled Yu Zhengqing''s neck lightly. He threw it on the ground, and then stepped on it¡° A little Jinxian dares to be arrogant in front of our second young master Han. What do you think you are? " Several people behind Han Weijiang saw that their young master bullied him so much. After the sword was repaired, no one came out to uphold justice. Immediately understand, this sword repair is either a casual repair, or Lei Guangzong is just a bad school, no one can come out to support. Originally, Han Jiaming told him to stop Han Weijiang from causing trouble, so he immediately became arrogant¡° A golden fairy and a lame man want to marry a demon princess. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. Ha ha ha¡° It''s just that the charm banquet is also about to use force to speak. Now, er Shao teaches them a good lesson, which can be regarded as letting them know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Ha ha ha... "Yu Zhengqing is trampled on the ground by Han Weijiang, and his ears are full of people''s laughter and humiliation. His eyes were red and his teeth were bleeding. This is the price of weakness. Anyone can trample on it. Is it the same with Lei Guangzong and Niannian, who had done nothing wrong, but was slaughtered all over the house, and Niannian was cooked alive as a drug guide. If he is strong enough, he will be able to kill all the people who humiliate him and hurt him, and give back the pain of their owners ten times and a hundred times. Han Weijiang trampled on Yu Zhengqing again, until he could spit out a mouthful of blood. But it''s still not enough. He turned his eyes to Chu Mo Li. When he touched the man''s eyes, Han Weijiang''s eyes narrowed unhappily. There was no fear, no panic, not even anger. The young man in the wheelchair looked warm and calm, and even looked at them with interest. It''s like... They play monkey. Han Weijiang''s chest was looked down upon by the suffocation suddenly poured up again. He kicked away Yu Zhengqing and strode toward the end of Chu. Yu Zhengqing''s face changed and he rushed to him regardless of everything: "don''t touch him!" He knew that Chu Mo Li was very powerful. There seemed to be nothing he didn''t know in the world. He could improve his cultivation and analyze the murderer who killed Niannian through clues. Chapter 4253 However, this young man is also very weak. He didn''t have any spiritual power all over his body, and his face was often unusually pale. When he was rescued, even his throat was damaged and he couldn''t speak. This period of time, Chu Mo Li really helped him a lot, but also let him finally find the target of revenge. He can bear to be humiliated, but he can''t bear to be trampled on like himself. Yu Zhengqing wants to block in front of Chu Mo Li, but he is held by Han Weijiang''s men¡° What''s the hurry! If you want to be beaten by us, you''ll be indispensable for a while. "¡° Er Shao, I''ve seen that this lame man is not happy just now. You must give him a good taste. "¡° I think the lame man looks good. It''s better to take him back... Hehe hehe... "Han Weijiang reaches out and grabs Chu Moli''s skirt, grinning and is about to drag him down from the wheelchair. However, before he could move, his neck was suddenly caught by a big and powerful hand. Then, the whole person was lifted up. Han Weijiang didn''t even have time to feel the suffocating pain and powerful pressure, so he stared in disbelief, "Qin Jiu, what are you doing?" Han Weijiang''s men also reacted fiercely¡° Qin Jiu, what are you doing? Put down Er Shao! "¡° Qin Jiu, do you want to rebel? " Someone rushed up and beat Qin wine with fists wrapped with immortal Qi. But Qin wine is totally ignored when they tickle. He holds Han Weijiang''s neck in one hand and blows out the other. Innumerable thorns sprang up and blew Han Weijiang''s men out directly. Qin Jiu then turned to look at Chu Mo Li and asked nervously, "no, it''s ok?" At the end of Chu, Li showed a funny look. He said in a warm voice, "second elder martial brother, long time no see." Qin Jiu''s face turned red a little. He was not good at expressing feelings and could not understand complex emotions. But at this time, the shining eyes still reflected his excited mood, "good, long time no see. Third, it''s good that you''re alive. " Chu Mo Li said: "I''m not the only one alive, younger martial sister. They''re all alive..." and this time, they should gather at Tianmei banquet. Before he could say the last sentence, he had to remind his second elder martial brother, who was trembling with emotion¡° Second elder martial brother, the man in your hand is about to be crushed to death by you. " Qin wine suddenly recovered and let go. Han Weijiang, who was white in his eyes and purple in his face, was at a loss: "dead... Dead? I... I didn''t mean to... "He looked at Chu Mo Li in a panic and wanted to know if he was in trouble. At the end of Chu, li man said, "who is this man?" Han Weijiang''s servants suddenly recovered at this time¡° Qin Jiu, you, you dare to fight Er Shao, you''re dead! My Han family will never let you go! "¡° "Er Shao saved your life, and you have to bite the hand that feeds you!" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li said thoughtfully, "Han family in the polar region?"¡° Yes, this is the second young master of our Han family. If you offend our Han family, you will never come to a good end... "Chu Mo Li didn''t pay attention to the shouting servant of the Han family. Instead, he turned to Qin Jiu and said in a warm voice, "it''s just a dandy of a third rate family. It''s no big deal to kill him if you kill him. What''s more, if I guess correctly, the main force of the Han family''s participation in the Tianmei banquet should be Han Jiaming, the young and old of the Han family? " Chapter 4254 Qin Jiu was very convinced of his brothers and sisters. When he heard that he would kill him, he was immediately relieved. All the flustered looks on his face disappeared, leaving only the joy of reuniting with his younger martial brother. The servant of the Han family was half angry. What do you mean "just a dandy from a third rate family, kill him or kill him"?! What the hell are these two things? They don''t care about the Han family at all¡° Keke... "Han Weijiang finally got out of the choking state and woke up after the servant input the spirit power. He stares at Qin Jiu, his eyes are red: "you son of a bitch, dare to fight with me, do you forget who saved you back to the Han family and let you survive?" Qin wine: "he held on for a long time, holding out a sentence:" I... I can pay you crystal stone, a lot. " Poof! Rao is to the end of Chu from the calm, also a did not resist, almost choked by their own saliva. It has to be said that in a way, the only pure second elder martial brother in his family''s carefree family is sometimes quite black in the stomach. Well, it''s natural. Han Weijiang is about to explode. Is this to send him away as a beggar? Han Weijiang suddenly drew out a stack of talismans and was about to attack Qin Jiu. The next moment, however, his collar was grabbed. As soon as Han Weijiang looked back, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck to Han Jiaming''s expressionless face. However, anger soon replaced guilt: "brother, Qin Jiu dares to betray me!" Han Jiaming pushed Han Weijiang to the servant behind him and said coldly, "take Er Shao back. No one is allowed to let him out without my command."¡° Brother --! " Han Jiaming ignored him, but coldly swept over Han Weijiang''s servant: "I asked you to come out with ER Shao, is that to make trouble for you? When you get back to Han''s house, none of your punishments will run away! " The reprimanded servants turned pale one by one. They did not dare to delay any longer. With anger, Han Weijiang quickly returned to the Xumi mustard palace of the Han family. Han Jiaming then turned his head and looked at Chu Mo Li and Qin Jiu. He looked gentle and said with a sense of guilt, "my brother has given you trouble. Han is here to compensate you. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t tell me the same thing." Yu Zhengqing had wiped off the blood on his face and limped to the end of Chu. Not to mention Qin Jiu, he had no opinion at all. When the elder martial brothers were present, he listened to them unconditionally. Han Jiaming looked at the eyes of the late Chu Dynasty and couldn''t help deepening. The man clearly looked very weak. He didn''t even have the cultivation of Jinxian. However, Yu Zhengqing and Qin Jiu, who are at the top of Jinxian mountain, are all afraid of him. What is the identity of this man? Han Jiaming''s heart turns, but his face doesn''t show any sign. He bows his hand to the end of Chu Dynasty and says, "Han Jiaming, who is your name in the polar region of home?" At the end of Chu, Li Wen said in a voice: "xiaoyaomen, at the end of Chu. This is Lei Guangzong, Yu Zhengqing. " Han Jiaming: "I''ve heard so much about you." Yu Zhengqing chuckled: "I''ve heard so much about Lei Guangzong. I''ve been killed. I''ve never heard of Xiaoyao gate. How can I hear so much about it?" Han Jiaming was so resented, but he was not angry at all. He was still gentle and calm with a smile. With his excellent face, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is a good young master: "so Qin Jiu is also a man of xiaoyaomen?" Chapter 4255 Chu Mo Li nodded his head and said, "I''d like to thank the Han family for saving my second elder martial brother Qin Jiu. If there''s anything I can do for you later, young master Han is welcome to speak." As for whether he can help or not after he opens his mouth, there are two things to say. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he thought irresponsibly. Han Jiaming is clearly aware of this. First of all, the so-called rescue of Qin Jiu was just to take people back to Han''s home. He didn''t even cost a pill, so Qin Jiu recovered himself. Second, he can''t figure out the identities of these people, but the strength of Qin liquor is there. If he demands repayment, it won''t be good for Han Jiatian''s trip to the magic banquet. After considering the pros and cons, Han Jiaming said hello at will and went back. Looking at his back, Yu Zhengqing sighed: "the Han family is a good person. No wonder there are many girls in Xiuxian mainland who regard him as their dream lover, and also rate him as one of the four CHILDES." At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li lightly hooked his lips and answered Yu Zhengqing''s words. Nice guy? Ha ha... It''s true that the plan is deep enough and the plan is big enough As soon as Han Jiaming was about to enter the Xumi mustard palace, he heard a woman''s voice behind him¡° Brother Han, are you really going to marry the princess of the demon clan? " When Han Jiaming turned around, she saw a beautiful woman in a water blue dress looking at him with tears in her eyes. The sadness and reluctance in her eyes almost overflowed¡° Brother Han, do you really like the demon princess? You haven''t even seen the demon princess, so you will marry her back and have a wife with other men. Are you really willing? " Han Jiaming sighed gently, and his face showed the expression of struggle and pain. He turned his head away from the woman''s eyes and said in a dumb voice, "as the young master of the Han family, I must shoulder the burden and future of the Han family. Yanfei, I hope you can understand me. I''m not qualified to talk about what I like, even if my heart is only... "He stopped immediately in the middle of his words. But the woman seemed to understand something. She rushed up excitedly and grabbed Han Jiaming''s hand: "elder brother Han, although I am not as good as the demons, I am also a first-class family in the netherworld. My father has the highest strength of the fairy king. If you want to revitalize the Han family, I can help you! "¡° Elder brother Han, would you promise me not to marry the princess of the demons and quit the feast Han Jiaming seemed very moved when he heard her words, and his eyes twinkled with deep affection and moving light, "Yanfei, I''m not worthy of your treating me like this." He dropped his eyes and said dispiritedly, "it''s my father''s order to attend the Tianmei banquet. As a young master of the Han family, I can''t disobey it. But I, I can''t really marry the demon princess, because in my heart, I already have another woman''s position... "" brother Han! " Shi Yanfei''s tears came down. She threw herself into Han Jiaming''s arms and choked, "I don''t care, brother Han. You are the only one in my heart. Even if you marry a demon princess, I won''t give up. Since the princess of the demon clan can support each other, why can''t you? As long as elder brother Han has me in your heart, even if I want to share you with other women, even if I have to live under the demon princess, I''m willing to. " They were hidden in the corner of the palace and hugged each other tightly. Han Jiaming can''t help kissing her on the lip. When the two separated, Shi Yanfei was more confused and deeply rooted. Chapter 4256 Han Jiaming gently stroked her long hair and said in a soft voice, "Yanfei, go back first, or your brother will come out to look for you." Shi Yanfei reluctantly parted with him and saw that Han Jiaming did not enter the door, but looked at himself with affectionate eyes. This just left in a hurry with satisfaction. When Shi Yanfei''s figure disappeared at the end, Han Jiaming hooked his lips and gave a low smile. This laughter where still has just affectionate money, only remaining scornful irony. All of a sudden, there was a dark red light on his waist. As soon as Han Jiaming''s face changed, he quickly looked around and made sure that no one found him. Then he reached out and touched his waist¡° The barrier of Qianyuan will be opened soon. What should I contact you at this time? " A man''s casual voice came from the other side: "the magic palace has been all set up. Don''t make mistakes next. If you fail to become the son-in-law of the demon Princess and destroy the master''s plan, you should know the consequences. " Han Jiaming showed a confident smile on his face, "when can I miss the task given to me by my master? Well, what else can I do for you? "¡° Ah... But there''s a piece of news. If you don''t know, your mission is bound to fail this time. "¡° What''s the news? "¡° It''s about the real identity of the demon princess. Her name is Jun Muyan. Maybe she''s a descendant of a divine musician. " Han Jiaming''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his fingers suddenly clenched into fists. The original handsome and gentle face, just like jade, twisted into a ferocious and terrifying ghost in an instant. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard a quick voice from the opposite side: "the barrier of Qianyuan will be opened soon."¡° Remember, you must get the demon princess¡° Even if you can''t get her heart, you have to get her¡° This is crucial to the master''s plan. "¡° If something goes wrong, you and I will die without a place to die! " Boom!! Almost at the same time that the sound in Han Jiaming''s ear disappeared, a red light burst into the sky. Then countless demon soldiers will come out under the leadership of the demon general Tianhe and Jiutong, standing on both sides of the Qianyuan. Tianhe staggers forward and carelessly says, "the feast of heavenly charm is about to begin. Please go into the abyss and pay homage to the devil and the princess." His tone is rambling, but the sound is not light and heavy, but it has been introduced into every spiritual ear hundreds of miles away¡° The way to enter the abyss is very simple. You just need to inject your divine consciousness into the jade slips, and the people within one foot of you will be sent to the banquet site. Please, everyone Han Jiaming didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he rushed into the palace. As one clan after another activates the invitation to enter the abyss, there are fewer and fewer xumikaizi buildings around. Until the last one is not left. Tianhe looked at the empty Qianyuan, and his face turned black¡° Damned Jiyu, damned dimingjue, took the invitation but didn''t come to Tianmei banquet. What does that mean? "¡° Ha ha, this attitude also wants to marry our princess, dream! " The wine boy didn''t speak, but he could not help frowning when he found that there were no polar people around him¡° Let''s go back to the devil If the emperor of the polar region really didn''t accept the invitation, it would be equivalent to beating the demons in the face. This hatred can''t be cured casually. Chapter 4257 "Chen Zhong Li, see your highness!" Today''s "Zhong Li" is wearing a solemn dark red priesthood and bowing to Muyan¡° Ask your royal highness to allow your minister to do the baptism of soul. Mu Yan picked his eyebrows. Xueji explained: "this is the tradition of the demons. Before the important priests and ceremonies, the masters of the magic palace have to carry out the pure soul baptism, because now the master of the magic palace is only you and the devil, and the magic banquet is the sacred ceremony of the demons, so Lord Zhong Li has to carry out the pure soul baptism for you and the devil before the magic banquet begins." Zhong Li also smiled and said, "please be assured of your royal highness." [soul cleaning] is aimed at the spirit, no matter whether it is a magic or spiritual training, it is good and bad. Xueji also nodded. Not to mention the demons who accept the baptism of pure soul, they are the ones who protect the demons. If they can get a little bit of the fire of the baptism of pure soul, they will feel refreshed, and even their accomplishments will be improved. Mozun doesn''t like to hold grand ceremonies or ceremonies, so he has very few opportunities to accept the pure soul baptism. Occasionally, some of them were robbed by Tianhe and Jiutong, who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Xueji follows Muyan with a shy face this time. She also wants to rub the magic fire of the pure soul baptism, hoping that her long-standing cultivation can break through. Fortunately, the demon knife guy has a little conscience and won''t rob her. After listening to the explanation of Zhong Li and Xue Ji, Mu Yan frowned slightly. But she couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so she had to accept it¡¾ It should have been done in the priesthood. But a few days ago, the princess had just been stimulated in the priesthood hall. With a wave of her hand, she changed the place to Mu Yan''s bedroom. The low chanting is like the Sanskrit voice from the horizon, reverberating in the room from far to near. The dark green flame burns and jumps around Zhongli, then slowly flies to Muyan, encircling her a little bit. Rich to almost the essence of the magic gas lingering around, so that the body''s magic core quickly turn. Muyan felt that there was a stream of energy from the body surface into the blood and flesh of the meridians, which was washing away the impurities that would hinder the operation of the evil Qi. It''s strange that the energy fluctuations of magic Qi, spirit power, immortal power and even divine power are completely contrary to each other. But in Muyan''s body, it can run alone, without interference. With the dark green flame brushing the body inch by inch, Muyan can feel her magic body absorbing the energy of the flame crazily, and then become stronger¡° Zhong Li couldn''t help looking up at her in horror, and then dropped his eyes. Originally, the finger with Fayin slightly changed its angle, and the mantra recited in the mouth also changed a syllable. Muyan is enjoying the comfortable feeling that the enchanted body is strengthened, but suddenly he feels a tremor. It was as if something cold and piercing had penetrated into her sea of knowledge. But when she wanted to confirm what it was, she found nothing strange. There are no problems with magic core, Dantian, meridians, sea knowledge, realm, sword heart, etc. Mu Yan''s face changed. It is because there is no problem that is the biggest problem¡° "Zhong Li" slowly takes back his hands, and the dark green flame disappears. Because Wen Ya''s smile appeared on his pale face, which consumes excessive magic, "the royal highness of princess, the ceremony of" pure soul baptism "has been completed, and the minister resigned. I wish the princess can find her husband at the feast Chapter 4258 After "Zhong Li" left, Xueji showed her excited expression¡° Your highness, I am not mistaken. It can strengthen the body and solidify the spirit. My subordinates just got a little bit contaminated, and the bottleneck that had been stuck for a long time was about to break through. "¡° Thank you, your highness, for allowing me to stay here. Hei hei... That toy boy has to leave now, the hour has arrived, and the human spirit has already come in, so let''s go and explore for you if you have a little white face. Mu yanrao is full of doubts, at this time also can''t help laughing. How much do the demons want her to support each other and choose more men? After Xueji left, Muyan immediately recruited the old man, the real Zhongli. She opened the door to the mountain and said: "I feel that Wen zhe should have done something to me in the just [pure soul baptism]." Although Zhong Li is still an old man now, he is much better than before under the treatment of Muyan with tianmoqin. The wrinkled eyebrows did look a little like the fake clock in the temple of the priest. Zhong Li''s face changed greatly when he heard the words. He quickly took out the "nine turns against the sky pearl", recited something in his mouth, and then let Mu Yan press his hand on the crystal ball. A moment later, his brow slightly wrinkled: "I didn''t find any hands and feet on the princess. Princess, how did you make sure Wen zhe did it to you? " Mu Yan pursed her lips and did not speak. It''s just a kind of intuition. It''s the instinct left by her after going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers from the martial arts training continent to the immortal cultivation continent. But she couldn''t explain the feeling clearly, and couldn''t explain why she felt that Zhong Li had done something to her. Mu Yan was about to speak when he heard a distant roar. Then the wonderful music spread all over the city. The feast of heavenly enchantment has finally begun===¡° Ah, ah, what about you? What city are you from? " Was heavily patted on the shoulder, the rain came back. It was a strange looking demon that stopped him. He gave a lovely smile. What is the main city? How does he know which city he''s from? It''s not good to find a way to get into the demons. I have to roll in from the cracks in the desert. As a result, just opened his eyes, he saw dozens of Warcraft grinning at him, trying to swallow him as food. Fortunately, yechengfeng used to be a double cultivation of spirit and devil. He directly used his body to run the magic Qi to kill Warcraft. Two people can live to come here. It''s bad to say bad luck, but it''s good to say good. When they came out of moyunling, the first main city they saw was the biggest mohuangcheng. However, the magic city was shrouded in a powerful border before. Except for the permitted teleportation array, it could not enter or leave at all. But today just catch up with the magic banquet, the devil ordered all the demons under the Qianyuan are qualified to come to watch the magic banquet and pay homage to the princess. The gate of the magic palace is open for the first time. So the rain rushed in with other demons¡° Hey, kid, talking to you? Do you hear me? Which city are you from? Which adult will be the princess''s son-in-law Falling rain suddenly came back, subconsciously called out a name: "ye Liangchen." Chapter 4259 "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as the monstrous demon heard this, he immediately burst out laughing and clapped on his shoulder, "Heroes think alike, heroes think alike! I''m also a loyal supporter of Lord Ye. We all smash the pot and sell iron. We spent all our magic shells, and then we came from the main city of two stars. "¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you to join our Lord Ye''s base camp. At this magic banquet, we must make sure that our Lord Ye''s supporters are more powerful than any other party. Even if we face the emperor of the polar region, we must not lose the upper hand! "¡° I don''t know if your highness will marry a couple of consort horses this time, but in any case, we must be the biggest one. The falling rain was carried away by people''s shoulders. It''s just a paste in my head: what the hell? Lord Ye? The emperor''s son-in-law? Do you mean sixth elder martial sister? Wait a minute, sixth elder martial sister. What did you do? Why not only have the title of Ye Da devil king, but also be the emperor''s son-in-law? Can you still be a princess''s son-in-law¡° Ouch Suddenly, there was a scream from the monstrous demon clan. He suddenly drew back his hand and looked at the falling rain suspiciously¡° Do you have thorns? " "What?" said the rain¡° Forget it. Let''s go back to our base camp. Ouch The male devil screamed again. He didn''t dare to run into the rain any more. He stepped back several steps. He looked like a monster. Just that stab in his hand, but his whole soul seems to be stabbed, too much pain. Seeing the little devil soldier looking at him innocently, the male devil thought it was his own illusion. Hearing the cry of his companion in the distance, he did not dare to delay any longer and ran forward in the rain. The falling rain ran with him, and quietly bounced heavily on the silver halberd on his waist¡° Night ride the wind, just is you make ghost A national teacher is as quiet as a chicken, so he doesn''t hear it. The rain snorted and was soon taken to the base camp of Ye Liangchen''s supporters by the strange looking demons. He already knew at the moment that the name of this strange looking demon clan was Hongwu, which came from two stars, Red Star City. At the beginning, he was also one of the demons who signed up to take part in the general election. Unfortunately, because his appearance did not conform to the examiners'' aesthetic standards, he was brushed down before the beginning. In the Red Star Square, I saw the yingzi of Lord Ye, and bought the magic pill in Tianguang market. From then on, I became the brain powder of Ye Liangchen. And those who come with [Hongwu] are basically the demons from Red Star City and the two-star city around Red Star City. Their slogan is: Lord Ye, invincible in the world; It''s not suitable to carry shoes in the nether world; The princess''s son-in-law belongs to us. Falling rain: "what''s the matter with so straightforward and vulgar, and even a little rhyme¡° What are you doing? Shout! Be sure to suppress the spirit of spiritual cultivation! "¡° Yes, even the four candidates who are the same demons, we can''t let them cover the spotlight of Lord Ye Rain opened his mouth, words to the mouth, is not spit out. Turn your head and cover your face: Sixth elder martial sister, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to support you. It''s the slogan of your supporters. It''s too shameful. Originally, Luoyu was worried about being forced to shout shameful slogans. But the next moment, there was a loud bang, and the dazzling red light exploded into a colorful streamer in the sky. Chapter 4260 Melodious music came to my ears. Originally gray and shrouded by the border, the front became bright in an instant, and the scene of Tianmei banquet with colorful lights and elegant Satin appeared. Although said that the demon Zun permits any demon clan under the diving abyss to come to watch the day enchantment banquet. But of course, not all demons can enter the banquet hall. The venue of Tianmei banquet is called Tianmei hall, which is also a magic weapon. Only when Tianmei banquet starts, Tianmei hall will be placed in the center of the magic palace. Tianmei temple can accommodate thousands of demons and spiritual cultivation at the same time, and it is a rare holy thing level xumimustard space full of rich aura, immortal aura and magic aura. The center of Tianmei hall has been decorated with splendor several months ago. With the sound of music, enchanting and beautiful demons dance in the center of the pool platform in the center of the hall. The main hall is separated by a border, which marks a viewing platform that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of demons. Rain is now on this stage. You can see every scene of the banquet below and hear the deliberately amplified sound. But some of the whispers, even if he had a good ear, could not be heard. As time went on, people continued to enter the venue below. At the beginning, the people who entered into the demon clan were all about demons, so no one specially announced singing and drinking. But there is no need for people to sing and drink. Ye Liangchen''s supporters beside the falling rain are already shouting excitedly in his ears¡° Elder Minwei is the kindest and greatest of our demons. Here comes elder Minwei!! It''s said that the Tianmei banquet was initiated and presided over by elder Minwei, in order to promote the prestige of our demon clan. " Elder Minwei, who was forced to throw away a big pot of Tianmei banquet, said: "I just want to chop all the stupid people (except the devil) who started the Tianmei banquet and feed them to the dogs¡° Look, those are elder Wuzhuang and elder Muchang¡° Ah, blood devil two team leader Wu cut and a team leader Yan Yue also came. Why did captain Yan Yue look a little haggard? "¡° Lord youyue, look, Lord youyue is coming!! That''s the leader of the third team of the blood devil. You Yue, who is most likely to inherit the commander''s order of the blood devil! She is the one who presides over the competition of our Lord Ye in Red Star City¡° Yes, it was in the red star city that Lord Ye broke the Five ghosts'' wind sword array of youyue, and then he came to the fore and began his journey of dominating under the abyss. "¡° Hehe, you idiots don''t know, do you? Lord Ye didn''t come from Red Star City at all. She came from the main city of one star [blood flame city]. See, just walk past of Yu Ying adult, is she from the blood flame city hand dug out ye big devil king. Now that Yu Ying is famous, how many male demons want to fall in love with her and become her favorite. " In the corner, several demons from the four-star [tuxian city] looked at each other, and all of them showed a ha ha expression. A group of stupid demons, they are still dreaming to see the Lord ye become the princess''s son-in-law. But I don''t know the real identity of Ye Da demon king. They are scared to death by saying it! That''s your royal highness!! Our princess''s Highness has been fucking great. It has been hit from one star city to the four star main city. Mo Zhu has no rival. They really want to shout, "the great lord of the leaves is the supreme princess! Chapter 4261 However, they were personally given a command by the demon lord, these words can''t be said. So looking at the discussion, they are too hard The melodious music stops slowly, and the dance of the demon below comes to an end. Elder Minwei stood at the top of the hall, raised his hand and pressed it down slightly. Belong to the devil will be the peak of the pressure cast out. For a moment, the originally noisy Tianmei hall quieted down a little bit. When everyone''s noise disappeared, elder Minwei bowed down and said, "welcome, demon! Greet your royal highness! " Shua, Shua, Shua! Almost immediately, the rain saw all the demons around kneeling down. If you still stand at this time, it''s really eye-catching. You have to kneel down after the rain. His ears were filled with deafening shouts¡° Welcome the devil!! Greet your royal highness! "! The powerful evil spirit spreads between heaven and earth. The crowded stands of tens of thousands of demons are silent at this moment. Originally, Luoyu wanted to peep to see what the devil and the princess looked like, but at this moment, tomorrow, the spirit and immortal spirit of the magic hall are abundant, but he is oppressed and can''t even lift his head. A drop of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Because it''s spiritual cultivation, the pressure that the Demon Lord brings to him is far more than the surrounding demon cultivation. If it wasn''t for Baize, the beast in his body, and the evil spirit of riding the wind at night to protect him, his appearance would be more embarrassed than at the moment. This is the supreme king of the demons. Can he and master Mo dominate the Xiuxian land side by side? Elder martial sister Liu, you dress up as a man to marry someone''s daughter. If you are torn down, how do you end up? I don''t know how long this terrible pressure lasted, but it suddenly dissipated. The needle falls around, the dead silence can be heard, and the lake is as calm as dead water. A stone is thrown into it, and it becomes fresh again¡° The devil and Princess Royal just passed by? Whining, I can enter the magic city this time. I can see the demons and the royal highness of the princess. Even if I spend all my savings, it is worth it. I have no regrets in my life¡° It''s like you saw the devil and your highness. Did you just dare to look up? " All the demons looked at each other, and then they decided not to open their eyes together. Just now, the power of the demon is so terrible that they are breathing too fast. The magic core seems to burst. What is the courage to peep at the devil and his royal highness? Now, the pressure is gone, but the Lord of honour and the royal highness of the princess and the accompanying adult priest Zhong Li have already entered the water curtain. Far away, they can only see a silhouette figure but can not see clearly. The rain also has some regrets. It''s really a waste of time to come to the demon territory and not see their boss. The devil and the princess take their seats, and the priest Zhong Li leads the saint to the altar, where the blood devil guards are in place. The crystal Zen staff gently brushed the bronze cauldron in the center of the altar. The robed priest''s eyes droop, his hands bear complicated fingerprints, and chants ancient and remote incantations. At the next moment, the bronze cauldron was on fire. Elder Minwei raised his voice and drank: "the magic feast of the demons begins!" Tianmei banquet starts... Starts... Starts -!! Deep and profound echo in the temple of heavenly charm. Chapter 4262 Deep and profound echo in the temple of heavenly charm¡° Welcome to Tianmei banquet¡° North Korea. "¡° "Bufo palace in the north."¡° Fuximen in the northern region¡° The seven string gate of the southern region. "¡° Ouyang family in the southern region. "¡° Yueya Pavilion in the South¡° The shadow of the moon gate in the West. "¡° The west is barren of the Wu family¡° Donghai Tianyin temple As the names of one family after another and the clan were announced, the light in the Tianmei Temple lit up from time to time. Whenever a light flashed, a group of people would appear in the empty position in the center of the meeting. Some are three or five, some are more than a dozen, and some are even close to a hundred. The demons in the stands are very interested to see the spiritual guidance and comment. It was like talking about a beast in a cage. There''s no respect for the elders and generals of the demon clan as before. Luoyu listened to Hong Wu, who said that the little white face was a sissy, and that the man was ugly. He almost didn''t laugh. Just Hong Wu''s strange polygonal face, it''s good to laugh at other people''s ugliness. But at the same time, I was very excited. The demons speak with their own heart. They don''t beat around the bush. They are very easy to get along with each other¡° By the way, doesn''t it mean that the emperor of the polar region will also come? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Can''t we not come? "¡° What''s the matter? You don''t come after you''ve received the invitation. Doesn''t it mean you don''t give us face? Even if it''s the emperor of the polar region, it can''t be tolerated. "¡° That''s right. I''ve been looking at those guys in Jiyu for a long time. Is Xiandi great? We''ve flattened the whole polar region! " The rain shrank his neck and said in secret: since the sixth elder martial sister is here, the crazy Mo tutor should not come? He was just about to inquire about the various forces attending the feast. All of a sudden, the corner of his eyes swept to a figure below. His eyes suddenly opened and he stood up straight¡° Hey, little devil soldier, what are you doing! If the game doesn''t start, it''s no use even if you stand up! " Falling rain clenched his hands, took a deep breath, and then controlled his expression and slowly went on. Fourth elder martial sister, he saw the fourth elder martial sister in the Yinyang sect that just came in! And next to the fourth elder martial sister sat a familiar little monk. Isn''t that their fourth brother-in-law, master Jingyuan? It''s been a long time since Luoyu saw his brother. At this time, he was so excited that he wanted to rush down and hug Leng Yumo. It''s a pity that the viewing platform is outside the border. He can''t rush in even if he wants to. It''s OK. It''s said that Tianmei banquet will last for two days and two nights. He can always find a chance to enter the banquet. At least, he saw the fourth elder martial sister here, didn''t he? The mood of falling rain has just calmed down, and it suddenly widens at the next moment. This time, elder Minwei announced the arrival of the monks who were divided by region, or the monks of the small clan. The light flashed and the rain almost didn''t shout out. Because he met two more acquaintances. The second elder martial brother Qin Jiu and the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li. Excellent! As expected, everyone has received the message from the sixth elder martial sister in Tianguang market. Did you come to Tianmei banquet? Now there are only senior brothers and five. Where are they now? Have you heard from the sixth elder martial sister? The worry of falling rain only turned in my mind for less than half a quarter of an hour, and then all disappeared. Because soon, he saw Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother, in another group of scattered cultivation. Chapter 4263 He was next to a tall and charming woman. Her clothes were a little bright, which didn''t match Ling Yusheng''s usual style, but the rain recognized her at a glance. As for the elder master Yun Ruohan, he was even more surprised by the rain. He came out of the water curtain. It seems that there are high-level demons in the back, right? How did elder martial brother get there? Rain at the moment some of the head of a paste, the joy of reunion and full of doubts intertwined. Then, he discovered something later - wait a minute! Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister and fifth elder martial brother were all in the banquet hall. The sixth elder martial sister is directly the candidate for the princess''s son-in-law. So in the end, the people of xiaoyaomen are all in the meeting place of Tianmei banquet, and he is the only one who can only watch in the stands?!! Is he the wrong way to enter the demons? The rain gritted its teeth and grasped the little halberd at its waist. Night Chengfeng, you come out with me to talk about life! What road did you choose for me=== In the banquet hall of Tianmei hall, there were bursts of noise, singing and dancing. At this time, Muyan just took off the princess''s clothes and put on ye Liangchen''s clothes again. The night spirit followed her step by step and looked around from time to time to make sure that there was no one around. Then he said in a low voice: "Princess... Cough, Liangchen, do you really want to participate in the Tianmei banquet in this capacity?" Mu Yan smiles and glances at her, "how? can''t I? Don''t you want to see ye Liangchen again? " After a pause, she said with a smile: "if ye Liangchen doesn''t explain anything, he won''t show up any more. Aren''t those who specially came to support me very disappointed?" The night spirit hears the speech and subconsciously listens to it. The cry of "Ye Da demon king" immediately enters her ears. Unconsciously, she came up with the scene that a few months ago, along with the girls around her, she killed her way out of the bloody city. At that time, how could she think that the girl she rescued from the magic cloud ridge was the supreme princess. And what moved her most was that even though Ye Liangchen had become her royal highness, she had never changed her attitude towards Yu Ying. Yes, the princess of the demon clan is indeed supreme and can bring endless vanity and benefits. But for her, what is really remembered in her heart is the girl who disguises herself as a man and takes the pseudonym of Ye Liangchen. Night spirit''s face bloomed a bright smile: "no, I want to see ye Liangchen." She will cheer for ye Liangchen as before. Even if ye Liangchen wins all the people in the feast, he can only marry himself. Poof¡° Liangchen, you are the leader of tuxian city Mu Yan just found his position, ready to sit down, ear came to a familiar voice. I saw Baili Weiran wearing a blue and white brocade, jade crown hair, the whole person is more handsome than usual, at this time is looking at her. Mu Yan nodded casually: "Congratulations!" There are only four seats in this small table, which is specially reserved for the demons who have won the final candidate seat in the general election. Since Baili Weiran will appear here, it means that he is also the ultimate candidate for the princess''s son-in-law. As for the other two people, Mu Yan also randomly swept two eyes. I saw that they were all excellent looking and imposing people. Chapter 4264 The most important thing is that these three people, including Baili Weiran, have reached the level of demon core above level 9. In contrast, her own cultivation is the weakest. Hearing the word "Congratulations", Baili Weiran gave her a deep look, but the bottom of her eyes was disappointed. Muyan was surprised and said, "brother Baili doesn''t want to be the princess''s son-in-law." Hundred Li Wei Ran opened his mouth, for a long time just gently spit out two words: "don''t want to." He waited for the boy in front of him to ask why he didn''t want to. However, Mu Yan just nodded thoughtfully and sat down in an empty seat. I''m sorry for the three young demons here. But I didn''t know that the princess was just her. Now that she knows, she is sure to find a way to eliminate the three candidates. Originally, I thought that Baili Weiran had helped her several times, so it was not good to break people''s dream. But since Baili Weiran doesn''t want to marry the princess, it''s really good. Hundred Li Wei Ran looking at the young Hun don''t care about the appearance, the corner of the mouth can''t help pulling out a smile. He walked slowly to Mu Yan''s side, sat down, and said in a warm voice, "Liangchen, where are you these days? I''ve searched all the inns in the city of the devil, and I haven''t found you Mu Yan''s vision was drawn back from a distance. She put just looking for to have the figure of the Xiaoyao door division brother. After returning to the magic palace, because of many things, she had no time to go to Tianguang market to check. However, Muyan believed that as long as the brothers saw the summoning order she had left in Tianguang market, they would find a way to come. What she didn''t expect was that it seemed as if she could see the end at a glance, but in fact it was very broad. And at the moment, the dance performed by the demons released smoke again, and it was in the air. So that she could barely see a few monks sitting nearby. Hearing the question of Bai Li Wei Ran, Mu Yan was silent for a moment. She can''t say that she lived in the magic palace all this time, can she? Is hesitating how to make up the reason, suddenly the elbow was hit, and then a few drops of wine spilled on her face¡° Oh, I''m sorry Warm male voice with a few apologies sounded, "are you ok?" Mu Yan looked up and saw a young man standing in front of him. Hundred Li Wei Ran''s appearance has been considered as gentle as jade, handsome and outstanding. But the man in front of him is obviously better than Baili Weiran. Moreover, even if the demons are elegant, they have some evil in their heart. But this young man, with elegant and gentle manners, can never say that a gentleman is like a jade. But mu Yan was just surprised for a moment, then he looked as usual, and even his amazing heart couldn''t rise two points. I''m really used to the appearance of little martial uncle. Compared with Yunxiao, who was once popular in Xiuzhen mainland, "strangers are like jade, and there is no match in a gentleman''s world", other "Princes" seem to be a foil, and there is no comparability at all. On the contrary, it was the young man who looked at his face, and his eyes were dazed and dazed. But in a flash, it''s back to normal. He said with a warm smile: "in the lower polar region, Han Jiaming, I don''t know which family the younger brother is from?" After Han Jiaming said this, he looked around, as if he didn''t realize what this place was until now. He slightly showed a surprised expression: "little brother, are you one of the candidates for the princess''s son-in-law selected by the demons?" Chapter 4265 Mu Yan picked pick eyebrows, reported his name¡° Ye Liangchen Han Jiaming was stunned, and then showed a surprised expression, "is it ye Liangchen who let the three lists return to one in Tianguang market?" Muyan did not have time to speak. Baili scoffed and said, "Han Jiaming, one of the four sons of Xiuxian mainland, will also pay attention to the list of Tianguang market?" I don''t know why, Baili Weiran doesn''t like this spiritual cultivation who suddenly comes to chat up ye Liangchen. Han Jiaming didn''t get angry when he was rejected. He just said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, this should be one of the candidates for the princess''s son-in-law, and the final winner of Tongtian city is Baili Weiran, right? Bai Li''s family has always been full of life among the demons. Brother Bai Li has been very talented since he was a child. He is the leader of the new generation of demons. I''ve heard a lot about him Hundred Li Wei Ran snorted, did not answer his words. On the contrary, Mu Yan takes a thoughtful look at Han Jiaming. Han Jiaming raised a third of the wine glass in his hand and shook it in front of Ye Liangchen and Baili Weiran. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll see you two show mercy in the marriage contest of Tianmei banquet." With that, he left with a smile. However, as soon as he turned around, the gentle smile on Han Jiaming''s face faded away, and there was a burning flame in his eyes, like hatred and desire to plunder¡° Liangchen, I heard that this Han family leader and Shi Yanfei, the daughter of Yueya Pavilion leader, have already fallen in love. " One hundred Li is majestic, and the desire for words stops. Mu Yan thought slowly, "Oh" A: "is it?" But what does that have to do with her? Now she just wants to go around the meeting to find out if there is any trace of her brothers. However, as soon as Muyan was ready to get up, he heard a rough male voice not far away¡° Devil, we''ve come all the way to dive into the abyss. We''re not here for a party. "¡° It''s said that the demons don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll put it straight. "¡° We come to Tianmei banquet to marry the princess of the demons and to get married with the demons. Now we have drunk three rounds of wine, but we can''t even see the princess''s face. It''s hard to say! " The originally noisy Tianmei hall suddenly quieted down. Only the sound of silk and bamboo is around my ears. All eyes are subconsciously focused on the speaker. Hu Yuanbai, the son of the leader of qixianmen. Qixianmen is a famous first-class gate under the influence of the netherworld. As the son of the leader, Hu Yuanbai naturally had excellent resources from childhood to adulthood, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanxian. But just look at that face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, square face, short and fat, it''s really nothing to show¡° Poof Someone couldn''t help laughing, "just like this, I want to marry the demon princess. Not to mention comparing with the Han family and Yueya Pavilion, even the four candidates of the demons'' table are more attractive than him. "¡° Shh, be careful. Now qixianmen is in full swing in the nether world. We can''t offend it. "¡° I remember that the son of the Lord of the netherworld had an engagement with the demons, right? Now that the seven string gate has crossed the netherworld, isn''t it striking the netherworld''s face when it says that it wants to marry a demon princess? "¡° You don''t know. I''ve heard that the netherworld may be dying. " Chapter 4266 "It''s said that Yin Wuji, the master of the realm, was possessed by the devil. Now he doesn''t know his life and death. The netherworld is in a mess. Qixian gate is so eager to marry with the demons that it wants to replace it!" Hear not far away a table of people''s dialogue, Mu Yan Leng Leng. Is the netherworld in chaos? Is Yin Wuji possessed? An immortal should not die so easily, right? Mu Yan sneered: she''s waiting to kill the old man Yin Wuji one day to avenge the younger martial uncle! Hu Yuanbai didn''t care at all about the comments of the people around him. His face was full of war and ambition, and he continued to raise his voice: "Your Majesty, you have invited so many spiritual works to join the feast of heaven, saying that we can marry the royal highness of the princess. Will it not deceive us?" As soon as the voice fell, the curtain made a sound and disappeared. On the throne, the evil Lord in black appeared in front of everyone. A man has a handsome and matchless face, but he is just like a king of the polar region. Even if he is beautiful, few people dare to look him in the eye. Because without waiting for you to take a closer look, you have been overwhelmed by the powerful overwhelming power¡° When did I say that I asked you to come to Tianmei banquet to marry my daughter? "¡° What I said is that you who come to the feast are all for my daughter''s selection. " Everyone: "the whole audience was silent, and the faces of all the spiritual practitioners were very ugly. Although it''s true, don''t you need to tell me? What do you mean "you people who come to the feast are all for my daughter to choose"? They are all elite children of different families. How many nuns are chasing them? Do they think they are turnip cabbages? And pick it up? They don''t want face, do they? Of course, not angry return not angry, in the territory of the demon clan, even if reckless as Han Weijiang, also dare not shout at will. But it''s not that there are no stupid people who don''t have a long brain. When Hu Yuanbai heard Jun zatian''s words, the pride on his face immediately turned into anger: "devil, don''t go too far. I am the son of the leader of qixianmen, the future leader of qixianmen. And your daughter, even if she is a princess, is just a woman who has been married. She has a bad reputation. My young master is willing to marry her, it''s her... "The arrogant voice suddenly stopped. The anger on Hu Yuan''s white face turned into fear in a flash. His body was also lifted into the air by an invisible hand. The demon master was holding a wine cup in his hand. He drank it and said, "don''t use your tongue. I can cut it for you."¡° Ah --! " Hu Yuanbai let out a scream. A cloud of blood burst out of his mouth. A short tongue fell from the air to the ground and flicked slightly. Hu Yuanbai struggled desperately in the air, sobbing and screaming, with a look of pain and fear on his face. The elders and disciples who came with qixianmen didn''t react until this time¡° What are you doing, demon¡° We come to Tianmei banquet in the spirit of friendship with the demons. The tradition of the demons is that no one should be hurt in Tianmei banquet. Does the demons want to break the agreement? " Wei Wei sneered, "are your seven string doors coming to join the feast or do you come to judge our royal highness? What do you think is just seven string gate? I slander the princess under the abyss, but I still want to retreat. Is it easy to bully us as demons? " Chapter 4267 "Those who insult the princess, kill --!" In the temple of heavenly enchantment, there was an earth shaking cry: "kill! Kill! Kill --! " The fierce evil spirit surged violently, as if it would rush to tear them up in the next moment. The faces of all the people in qixianmen are scared white, and they fight with each other. The elder who led the group was also very pale. He tried his best to make his voice not tremble¡° I am sorry, I am sorry, but I have no way to hide the princess''s highness. I''ll make amends to the princess on behalf of my nephew. "¡° But Yuanbai''s nephew also had no intention. He hoped that the devil would spare his life. Today, after all, is a feast of enchantment. It''s a happy day for the princess. It''s not suitable to kill people. " Junjitian squints, and his eyes sweep over the baby daughter sitting below. I was moved by the last sentence. With a cold hum, he threw Hu Yuanbai directly on the table next to the Qixian gate. The delicious food on the table splashed all over him, mixed with blood and sweat. When I get up again, I can''t help but feel like a beggar. In a leisurely manner, the elder Wei said, "don''t send the door to our princess to pick up the goods so as not to dirge your princess''s eyes." All the people in qixianmen were angry, but they had to help the young master to deal with it. However, some people in the crowd said slowly: "Your Majesty, master Hu''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they have more or less expressed our feelings. I did not mean to offend the highness of the princess. Instead, I adored the princess for a long time and came to the feast of heaven, hoping to be seen by the princess and become a prince. But now, the competition has not started, and the princess has not been seen. My friendship is really nowhere to be placed. I wonder if you can ask your Majesty the devil to tell me why the general election of recruiting relatives has not started yet? Why haven''t you seen the princess yet? " As soon as the voice fell, there was another humanitarian: "the master of the Department said that it''s right to marry the princess or let the princess choose us. At least half of us here today are running for the princess. But now I can''t even see the princess. Why can''t I say that? "¡° In other words, the choice of the emperor''s son-in-law has been decided from the beginning. And we''re just being recruited as a foil? " As soon as these words were uttered, the spiritual practitioners who had been awed by the emperor killed heaven immediately became lively again¡° So who is your favorite son-in-law? Isn''t he the emperor of the polar region? "¡° But the Emperor didn''t come at all! "¡° Ha ha, I said earlier that the emperor of the polar region would not attend the feast of heavenly enchantment at all. What is the status of the emperor, the world''s women he wants, which can not marry? How do you want a woman who has already been engaged? Even if this woman is a demon princess¡° At the beginning, I really believed that the emperor accepted the invitation of the demons and wanted to marry the princess of the demons. Hehe, it turned out that all this was just the imagination of the demons. "¡° Think about it, the emperor of the polar region is now recognized as the first person to cultivate immortals in the mainland, and the only Immortal Emperor in the world. Even if the devil is more powerful, can he still compare with the Lord of God? Now the polar regions can dominate the Xiuxian continent without marriage at all. Why rush to marry a wicked princess? " Chapter 4268 "By the way, there''s one thing you don''t know, right? The demons have handed over marriage letters several times and want to get married with the polar region, but they are mercilessly rejected. Finally, he had to go back and choose the son of the nether world Lord. Do you think the emperor will turn around and marry a woman he didn''t want? " The whispers of the spiritual practitioners were not very loud, but they were still introduced into everyone''s ears. Junjitian''s face had changed from cold to iron. The chill and murderous air in my eyes seemed to condense into essence and spray out. And whether it is the venue or the stands of the demons, but also one by one indignation. I''d like to rush over and tear up the spiritual cultivation that slandered their princess. The first one opened his mouth and felt the tension around him. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. There was a sarcastic expression on his face: "what do you mean by the expression that demon Xiu wants to kill people like this? Have we slandered the princess? Isn''t everything you''ve said true? Just because of the truth, is the devil going to connive at his men to hurt people? It turns out that the magic banquet, which has been popular among the demons for thousands of years, is such a cruel and powerful speech. No one can put forward different opinions at the meeting. "¡° What else does the devil choose? It would be better to kill us all and leave behind those obsequious and flattering waste, so that the princess may be satisfied. The man slowly raised his chin and said in a cold voice: "maybe there are such cowards in the magic hall, but our company Tiancheng is not. If your majesty thinks I deserve to die, why don''t you kill me now! I would rather die generously than lose my spiritual dignity in the enemy''s territory. " There was a roar of applause as the crowd was neutral¡° It''s true. If you have the ability, kill us. Since then, the feast has become a joke. "¡° Devil, we just want the princess to come out and let us meet. Isn''t that too much? " Several elders of the demon clan all looked at the king to kill the sky. They shrink their necks and turn their eyes to min Wei. Tianmei banquet is one of the most sacred festivals of the demons. Even the devil can''t easily break its rules. If you really let the devil kill at the feast of heavenly enchantment, there will be a bloody battle between the demon clan and spiritual cultivation. Although nine out of ten demons hate spiritual cultivation, this is obviously not the time for war. The elders witch whispered, "Wei Wei, the feast of heaven is after all the royal banquet of the Royal Highness. I think let the princess come out to see these spiritual practices." Yes Another elders also said, "before the royal highness of the princess could not find it, then why did he hide it now that he has found it? Even if her royal highness is not good enough, oh, are these dares not to be abandoned? Wei Wei: "..." he also wants to let Princess highness come out! The question is Princess highness, who is sitting down below, one of the candidates for Princess consort, can you believe it? Minwei pressed the temple, but he felt a pain in his skull¡° Isn''t it true that the Demon Lord still belongs to the realm of the mind? " Wu Zhuang frowned and said, "but now look at this situation, the emperor of the polar region should not come? What''s more, as the emperor of the polar region, it''s impossible... " Chapter 4269 He didn''t go on with the following words, because speaking out is to build other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. But the meaning is clear. Not far away, standing behind the priest "Zhong Li", Mo Lian felt a burst of happiness in her heart, and her face under the black veil showed a happy expression. Jun Muyan, you also have today! Even if you are a princess held in the palm of your hand by the devil, what? Isn''t it the laughingstock of the world? What is the status of the emperor of the polar region? How can he really ask to marry you? Mo Lian''s eyes fell on the boy below. In the magic palace, only a few of his confidants and the priest Zhong Li knew about the relationship between ye Liangchen and the Princess Palace. As the only apprentice of "Zhong Li", Mo Lian naturally knows that ye Liangchen, the candidate of the princess''s son-in-law who is sitting at the bottom, is the demon princess. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly from a distance, Mo Lian believed that at this time, Jun Mu Yan''s heart must be ashamed and angry, and she wanted to find a way to get in. As soon as Mo Lian thought of these, she could not help laughing. And the spiritual practitioners in the meeting hall have been completely aroused by Si Tiancheng. As one falls, another rises to the princess. Han Jiaming looked at the situation dominated by his own hand, looked at the young man not far away, and a leisurely radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. Si Tiancheng is just the head of a third rate family. It is reasonable to say that he would never dare to stand up with the devil. But just now, Han Jiaming intentionally or unintentionally talked to him and hypnotized him. So Si Tian became his pawn and pawn. Now it seems that this pawn''s task has been completed very well. From the perspective of opposition and dignity between spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation, he set off the common hatred of spiritual practitioners. Let the spiritual practitioners have completely forgotten the fear of the devil. In addition, the emperor of the polar region did not attend the feast, which brought shame and psychological pressure to the demons. So that the demons are in a dilemma. Your highness, what will you do in such a situation? Seeing that the boy was finally ready to stand up. Han Jiaming''s smile is deeper. Everything was within his expectation. But now is not the time to expose your Royal Highness''s true identity. On the contrary, he gave a helping hand, which made both the devil and the princess appreciate him. Magic musician... Princess of the demon family... Han Jiaming lowered his eyes: this time, he must win¡° This is the case. Why is Princess highness not coming out yet? Is it ugly and can''t see people, or is it really wishful thinking that the emperor of the polar region will come? "¡° Ha ha, stop dreaming! If the emperor of the polar region is willing to come to this feast, I will eat all the dishes on this table. Ha ha ha ha... "And the demons can''t bear it at this moment, and their fists are creaking¡° Open the barrier quickly, I''m going to beat those spiritual practitioners to death! "¡° I''m going to cut off their heads and feed them to the dogs! " In the most passionate time, Han Jiaming, Shi Shiran stood up and used Xianli to deliver a message. He said in a loud voice: "everyone, please listen to what Han said..." bang -!! As soon as Han Jiaming said his words, he heard a loud noise coming from the entrance of Tianmei hall. wait! entrance? Tianmei hall is xumikaizi space. Where is the entrance?! Many people have such an idea in mind. But the door of Tianmei hall, which was supposed to be just an ornament, was really knocked open. Chapter 4270 All the people, whether they are spiritual or demons, all focus on the door. Then, there was one, and all of them suddenly widened their eyes, showing an incredible look. So... Who is that?! It''s not that they''re blinded, is it?! Emperor... Emperor of the polar region, he, how can he be here?! The audience fell into a dead silence. So I watched a group of people walk into Tianmei hall as if no one else. The demons who had forgotten to dance in the middle came to the place where the water curtain had just appeared¡° Elder Minwei, our Lord is two hours late. You don''t have to be so late, do you After the Emperor Ming Jue, the cold night danger said with a smile: "even if the teleportation array is closed, there is still a border outside the Tianmei hall. Is it intentional not to let our Lord attend the Tianmei banquet?" Elder Minwei was stunned and subconsciously looked at his own devil. The emperor killed the day cold to hum a, avoided the sight of Min Wei. The elder min Wei''s mouth corners drew to draw, light cough a, bow a body way: "have seen the emperor." Since elder Minwei has already made his stand, several people in Tianhe behind him, together with the elder of the demon clan, even if they are not willing, they still pose, "I''ve seen the emperor!" In the cold night behind the Emperor Ming Jue, a few people also slightly bow, bow to the king kill Day Salute: "have seen the devil!" WOW! The salute of the two sides was like a huge stone thrown up high, which finally fell down and fell into the calm lake. Sun time, set off waves¡° It''s the emperor of the polar region. Does he really come to the feast of heavenly enchantment¡° Come on, you pinch me to see if I''m in a dream! "¡° Does the emperor really want to marry the demon princess? " However, no matter how shocked and unbelievable, he knelt down in a sect under the influence of the polar region and cried, "see you, Emperor!" It''s suppressed when it''s time. In Tianmei temple, all the spiritual practitioners knelt down slowly¡° See you There was no anger and fear in his expression, only full of awe. Even the spiritual cultivation in the netherworld was the same. Even the demons did not dare to show half disrespect. This is the king of the polar region! This is the strongest man in the land of cultivating immortals. That''s the absolute strength. Han Jiaming kneels down on the ground, and the chopsticks in his hand are crushed. The jealousy and anger in his chest made him almost unable to control his perfect expression Junjitian looks down at dimingjue below, and then looks at the baby daughter sitting on the side, whose eyes don''t fall on the man for a moment. He just feels that this dog man is not pleasing to the eye. He said coldly, "what are you doing, dimingjue?" The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "the devil Zun personally under of invitation, now ask this gentleman to do what?" Jun Zaitian bites his teeth and has chopped him a hundred times in his heart: "at the beginning, you refused your engagement with the demons. Now you come to Tianmei banquet. Why do you think you can marry your daughter?" As a matter of fact, this issue is also the curiosity of people in polar regions. They don''t understand it at all. It''s clear that they like Miss Jun. How in the twinkling of an eye, lost a memory, want to marry the demon princess? At the beginning, the scene of your mercilessly refusing the marriage letter of the demon clan is still fresh in my mind? Emperor Ming Jue hooked his lips and said slowly, "who said that I want to marry a demon Princess when I come to Tianmei banquet?"¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " Chapter 4271 Junjitian was finally completely enraged, and suddenly stood up, sending out a strong sense of killing. All of a sudden, the whole Tianmei hall seemed to be on the verge of collapse. However, di mingjue, who was directly impacted by the storm, didn''t seem to be aware of it and didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes wandered to the meeting hall, and finally his pupils suddenly shrank and fell on one of them. When elder Minwei saw that he was so arrogant, he was very angry: "emperor, since you don''t want to marry the princess, what kind of feast will you come to? Do you want to play with us The demons glare at the polar region one by one. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. However, the spiritual practice who recovered from the shock took it for granted. Right! Who is the emperor of the polar region? How could he grab a woman from another man? If there is a woman in this world who is really liked by the emperor and is not willing to marry, where can we hold a magic banquet? However, since the Emperor didn''t want to marry the demon princess, why did he come to the feast? The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t seem to be aware of the anger of the demons and the monstrous intention of killing the emperor. He slowly rolled his sleeve and then said in a light voice: "I''m here to find someone." Finish saying, he long leg a span, in a twinkling of an eye already came to the long table beside. Emperor Ming Jue''s expression is as cold as ice, but there is a fierce storm hidden in his ice blue eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he would pull up the boy sitting at the table and pull him to his arms. The man''s voice was cold and magnetic, with a faint anger: "didn''t I make you wait for me? Why did you come to the feast? That''s how you want to marry a princess? " Muyan is tightly shackled by men in his arms. The clear breath that men are familiar with lingers on the tip of his nose. The voice of men suppressing anger reverberates in his ears. Her head is a little dizzy. Is there something wrong with this? Mu Yan struggled for a moment, broke away from the man''s arms, looked up at him, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Di Ming Jue, do you know who I am?" However, the Emperor Ming Jue took this sentence as another meaning. Is this to remind him that the teenager is the candidate of the princess''s son-in-law? The storm that Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes repressed almost started a prairie fire¡° You don''t have to remind me. I know that you want to marry the demon princess. "¡° You have to see if you want to marry me or not with me! " Muyan: "wait a minute. Is it the wrong way for her to see Diming Jue? Why did she not understand every word that dimingjue said after the reunion? Mu Yan''s silence was regarded as the default by Emperor Ming Jue. He was filled with jealousy and anger. He suddenly reached out and took the boy to sit down. The chair prepared by the demon clan is very big. It''s very comfortable for one person to sit, but it becomes very crowded and ambiguous when it''s replaced by two people. Muyan struggles to change her position. However, her waist is tightly held by the man''s powerful palm. The burning of the palm seems to penetrate through the thin cloth, and her skin seems to be burning. What''s the matter with the bastard di mingjue? In public, she is dressed in men''s clothes. Doesn''t that make her the focus of everyone? wait! Mu Yan suddenly realized that there was no need to make any ambiguous moves. From the moment when the Emperor Ming Jue came to her, the whole Tianmei temple had already focused on her. Whether they are from the polar regions, the demons, or the four directions of spiritual cultivation, everyone''s expressions are more and more confused, but their hearts are surging with huge waves. Chapter 4272 King kills the sky: bastard Emperor Ming Jue!! Let go of my daughter!!! Elder Minwei: what''s the matter with this emperor mingjue? Just said not to marry their princess, and now pull their princess not to let go? I haven''t seen you for a few months. Is your brain broken? Sifang Lingxiu: God, what do I see?! Why is the king of the polar region holding a man? And a demon boy?! So the emperor of the polar region came all the way to Tianmei banquet, not to marry a demon princess, but for a man?! In the end, I am blind, or the world is too mysterious!! Cold night: ah, that... Isn''t that Miss Jun? Little shadow, old, look! That''s Miss Jun!! Why is Miss Jun here?! Just cold night just want to open mouth, was a shadow to cover the mouth¡° Since Miss Jun is dressed in men''s clothes, she must have her consideration. Don''t talk too much. It''s bad for Miss Jun''s plan. And you don''t forget, who else are we with... "Hearing the words of the shadow in his ear, the cold night suddenly recovered from the shock. Yes! Since the installation of the female version of Miss Jun appears in the demons, it must be her reason. If you break your identity, if you break her arrangement, you''ll be dead and responsible. And... The eyes of the shadow swept behind. Sure enough, I saw that the veiled "Jun Mu Yan" was staring at the front, and the killing intention in his eyes could not be hidden. What''s more, this time they are not the only ones who come with you. There''s also the commander Tong and the fake. If they know Miss Jun''s identity, it''s not good for Miss Jun, what should they do? The cold night took a deep breath. He was afraid. Fortunately, a little shadow reminded him that he didn''t make a big mistake. Just, isn''t it amnesia in your family? How did you keep an eye on Miss Jun The crowd was quiet for a long time before someone finally came back. The atmosphere in the hall is still tense, but some people have begun to whisper to find out what the identity of the young man is. He is so lucky to be treated differently by the emperor of the polar region. Elder Minwei was also stunned for a long time. Then he coughed softly and said strangely, "since everyone is here, let''s start the election of the princess''s son-in-law." The demons have always acted with ease. So the way of recruiting and electing is very simple. That''s a draw, a group of ten, a scuffle. The final winner goes to the next round¡° Those who have passed the examination and are not married can participate. On the field of competition, you can''t see life and death, but whether you are disabled or not, you should take part in it¡° These are the only four members of our demon tribe who have participated in the general election: Bai Li Wei Ran, ye Liang Chen, Lu Ling, and Dugu an. "¡° They will also participate in the drawing of lots with you and assign them randomly. " Elder Minwei stroked his beard, glanced over all the spiritual practices and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see the princess? But my royal highness of the princess of the devil can not be seen by any one of you. Only those who have won the first prize in each group are eligible to visit Princess Sheng Yan. So, do you have any comments? " When the spiritual practitioners look at the people in the polar regions and see that they don''t speak, they don''t dare to have an opinion¡° Good day, you and emperor, know each other? " Baili Weiran looked at the two people next to each other, and the light in his eyes was dim. Emperor Ming Jue gave him a cold look. This man is a hindrance to his eyes in Tianguang market, even more so here. Chapter 4273 See Mu Yan want to talk with hundred Li Wei Ran, Emperor Ming Jue a buckle her chin, fingertips in the bright red lips gently rub. Ice blue eyes suddenly become very deep. Mu Yan''s heart beat fast: "what do you do?"¡° There''s something here. I''ll wipe it off for you. " Mu Yan: "Di mingjue, are you cheating ghosts? I haven''t eaten anything since. How can I get something? But I knew in my heart that it was this guy''s cautious eye, but I didn''t tear him down. Emperor Ming Jue saw that the attention of the people around him was completely attracted by himself, and he was filled with depression and jealousy without looking at Bai Li Wei Ran. Mu Yan''s eyes lingered on the man''s handsome face, and said in a soft voice: "Di Ming Jue, these days you can..." before she finished her words, she heard a familiar voice coming from her side¡° Emperor Ming Jue, don''t you tell us the identity of this young master? " Mu Yan was stunned and suddenly turned to look. The target is a woman with a white veil. Although can''t see all face clearly, but still let her pupil suddenly shrink. Why does she feel familiar with the voice just now? Because the voice was as like as two peas. And this face, even if white yarn overlay, but also can see the naked eyebrows, with their own exactly the same. What''s more, this woman just called the name of "Di Ming Jue"? Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Just, don''t wait for her to open mouth, Emperor Ming Jue tiny a pick eyebrow. A strong strength then toward that woman direct department but go, center chest. Yu Yanran sent out a scream, fell to the ground, the blood donation directly dyed red white veil¡° Di mingjue, why do you treat me like this? I''m your favorite... HMM! Oh! Mmm! " Yu Yan Ran''s hysterical voice seemed to be blocked in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything any more. Her eyes were red, staring at the scene. Just now, the man who was cruel to her was picking up the lingguo cake on the table and sending it to the young man. Although the look is still cold, but the gentle between the eyebrows, but even a fool can see. Yu Yanran almost wants to crush her silver teeth. Ye Liangchen, is this ye Liangchen who looks similar to Jun Muyan!! He is clearly a man. How can he compare with himself? Why? Why the emperor would rather take care of a man gently than look at himself?! Mu Yan''s full of questions was blocked by the careless exit of Emperor Ming Jue and the food thrown to his mouth. She swallowed the food and couldn''t help commenting: "it''s not as delicious as you and the fifth elder martial brother." Emperor Ming Jue frowned: how could he wash his hands to make soup? But to the young man''s clear peach blossom eyes, to the mouth of the words, it became: "you like, after this Jun do for you to eat." Standing behind hearing this, Tong Zhang Ling almost stares out of his eyes. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, he was full of disgust and resentment, but because he was afraid of the Emperor Ming Jue, he immediately converged. Even now, lots have been drawn to decide who will take part in the competition. In the whole banquet, many people''s eyes fell on the Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan from time to time. Unfortunately, they were totally alone. Let a group of spiritual practitioners, especially the nuns who came with the major families, feel puzzled and resentful. They specially dressed up to attend the feast because they heard that the emperor of the polar region would also come. Chapter 4274 These nuns think that they are more attractive than the amorous princess. From the beginning to the end, I have a dream of being liked by the emperor. At first, I thought that the emperor would not come, but I was lost for a while. It''s not easy to wait for the emperor. As a result, there is only one young man in his eyes. At this time, holding the crystal ball, Mo Lian came to Mu Yan''s side. Her voice compared with the usual, a little less cold, a little more sweet and low voice of delicate¡° Please inject your divine consciousness into the magic core crystal to extract the order of the competition. " Mu Yan looked up and saw that Mo Lian''s words were to them. But from time to time, a pair of beautiful eyes passed by the Emperor Ming Jue. Although they tried their best to hide their admiration, they could not hide it anyway. Mu Yan curled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help glancing at the man beside him. This guy is really as good as ever. The Emperor Ming Ming did not make complaints about the Tucao in her mind, and saw that the youngster stretched out his hand to touch the crystal ball. With a frown on his sword eyebrow, he suddenly reached out and clasped her hand. In his voice, he was almost angry: "do you want to marry the demon princess?" At this moment, Muyan was 100% sure that there was something wrong with Diming Jue. He doesn''t seem to know himself. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to the cold night and shadow not far away. I saw that the cold night was trying to wink at her, and turned to the Emperor Ming Jue from time to time. And shadow is a face of worry and want to talk and stop looking at her. Muyan felt thoughtful. She flipped the palm of her hand and scratched the tip of her finger gently in the palm of the man''s hand. Emperor Ming Jue''s nerves suddenly tensed, and the red halo climbed up his ears at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ice blue eyes suddenly seemed to deepen a degree, staring at the young man. Does he know what he''s doing? In the moment when Emperor Ming Jue was stunned, Mu Yan quickly pulled out his hand and pressed it on the crystal ball. The registration will be completed immediately. The desire and shyness in the eyes of emperor mingjue turned into a great anger in a flash. He clasped the young man''s hand again and suddenly pulled him into his arms: "why?" Why did he just seem to be in love with him and turn around to marry another woman? Just because they''re both men? No, he doesn''t care! He didn''t care about men and women as long as they were the people he liked. Mu Yan looked at the shock and anger in his eyes, which was both angry and funny. It can only be said that the disguise that Jun Jitian put on her was too clever. So that both of them are close at hand, and di mingjue doesn''t find her female identity. She stretched out her other hand and gently scraped on the man''s high nose. Her voice was intimate and complained a little: "why do you think about it yourself, stupid." Emperor Ming Jue Leng Leng, looking at the face close at hand, I do not know why full of anger like a needle pierced, disappeared without a trace, only the flow of sweet and sour heart. In their side witnessed two people intimate interaction, was ignored in the end of the Molian bite teeth, gloomy face turned away. Just as he had just stepped out, he heard a low male voice: "wait a minute!" This is the voice of the emperor! Mo Lian was overjoyed. She forced her heart to beat wildly. She turned around slowly and said in a soft voice, "emperor, do you have any orders? If it''s too crowded to sit here, why don''t you let my daughter rearrange it for you... " Chapter 4275 The Emperor Ming Jue directly ignored her, raised a wisp of divine sense to enter the crystal ball, waved: "OK, you can go." Mo Lian froze in an instant. The elder min Wei, who happened to see this scene, had a heartbeat: "emperor, what do you mean?" The Emperor Ming Jue holds the hand of the youth around him and doesn''t let go. She points to her belly and rubs her smooth skin slowly. She says lightly: "sign up." Sign up? What''s your name? Of course, it''s the princess election. "Wei Wei said," you just said, you didn''t come to marry your royal highness. " Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "I have changed my mind, can''t I?" The king killed the sky to stand up suddenly from the main position. He''s had enough! This son of a bitch has been taking advantage of his precious daughter. Now I still want to turn around and take part in the general election. I have a dream¡° Want to marry my daughter, di mingjue, you dream! Get out of Tianmei hall for me! " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly gets up and protects the young man behind him. He claps his hand to block the attack of killing the king. In the banquet field, magic Qi and Xianli were rolling wildly. War is on the verge of breaking out. Those originally dancing demons were so scared that they held each other and did not dare to move¡° Mozun, calm down, calm down! This is the feast of the heaven, the election of your royal highness! Minwei and some of the elders of the demon clan hold Jun zatian and dissuade him. On this side of the polar region, the cold night and shadow also quickly pull away the Emperor Ming Jue¡° Sir, this is the territory of the demons, Miss Jun... well, the people you attach importance to are still nearby. What should I do if I hurt you by mistake? " The elder min Wei turned to Mu Yan for help. He can see it now. The emperors of the polar regions are really happy with their princesses. But they didn''t seem to recognize the identity of their princess. On the contrary, the identity of Ye Liangchen, the princess disguised as a man, was taken seriously. Cough... What are these things? Mu Yan pressed to press temple, feel a head only two big. She flashed to the middle of them, grabbed the hand of Emperor Ming Jue and pressed him behind her. Two people originally spurt thin to send of attack, after seeing her appear, almost in the blink of an eye convergence. Mu Yan looked back at the Emperor Ming Jue: "don''t make trouble." Then he turned and looked at Jun zatian: "demon, is it time to start the general election?" The king killed the cold sky to hum. Since it''s a baby girl, he just listen to it. But this Emperor Ming Jue wants to take away his precious daughter easily. It''s a dream! A great war has disappeared in an instant. And the contest of the general election of recruiting relatives has finally begun. As a result, Moyan was in the penultimate group. And a rebellious monarch, in the last group. Mu Yan looked at the side of the face as black as the bottom of the pot man, can''t help laughing. Does the Emperor Ming Jue still want to be in the same group as himself, and he eliminated her ahead of time? It''s just, what happened? Why doesn''t Emperor Ming Jue seem to know her? Who is the woman who looks so similar to dimingjue? Mu Yan took a look at the cold night and shadow. It''s not easy to get in touch with them now. When the banquet ends today, she must find a chance to ask shadow what''s going on? Where is Xiaobao? Mu Yan is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly the corner of his eye light swept the magic crystal stage which is about to start the competition. Chapter 4276 She got up with a fright. I saw that among the ten people on the magic crystal stage, there was a beautiful young man who was extremely familiar¡° Five elder martial brothers! " Isn''t that Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother? Mingming Muyan''s position is far away from the magic crystal stage, but Ling Yusheng standing on the stage seems to accurately hear her voice. He turned around and gave her a gentle smile. Is it really the fifth elder martial brother?! Muyan was ecstatic. The fifth elder martial brother saw the information that she had left in Tianguang market, so did he come here? If the fifth elder martial brother is here, what about the other elder martial brothers? Is it here, too? However, why did the fifth elder martial brother come here to compete in the general election? The fifth elder martial brother likes men, and he already has ouyangqing, so he doesn''t want to marry a princess. So there''s only one reason he''ll be on stage. That is to worry that women disguised as men will be hurt in the competition, so occupy a place in advance to help themselves. When Mu Yan thought of it, he felt warm in his heart. And Mu Yan doesn''t know that Ling Yusheng''s appearance is just the beginning of the reunion of xiaoyaomen. The game will start soon. After a few months, Ling Yusheng''s cultivation has reached the third level of Xuanxian. In terms of the speed of progress alone, it would be astonishing to say so. But if only on cultivation, Ling Yusheng is almost the weakest in this group. But moyansi was not worried. Because she clearly knows how strong her brothers are. Even if they go beyond their ranks, they can beat their opponents. What''s more, today''s cultivation has also reached the level of Xuanxian. Sure enough, as soon as the elder Minwei announced the start of the game, Ling Yusheng was gone. The other nine friars on the stage were fighting hard. But no one found that Ling Yusheng had disappeared. Mu Yan''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the figure that disappeared in the crowd, and few people could find it¡° The fifth elder martial brother has become stronger again. " She gave a whisper. Ling Yusheng''s absolute space field has come to the point of freely retracting and releasing. His speed was much faster than that of the friars of the same rank. Even the Immortal King, in terms of speed alone, may not be the opponent of the fifth elder martial brother. And there''s no doubt about the outcome of this game. Mu Yan is looking excited, suddenly the chin was a buckle. Then, a voice with a sense of coldness rang in my ear: "is this man very strong? Can you see it so attentively? " As soon as Mu Yan turned around, he couldn''t help but lift his lips to the deep eyes of God. She stretched out her hand to pull the man''s skirt, let him close to himself, and then whispered in his ear: "this is your apprentice, can''t you be strong, master mojue?" Emperor Ming Jue''s pupil shrank, his body suddenly leaned back, looking at the boy close at hand, with a look of surprise and confusion¡° How do you know my name is Mo? " The original name of Jue of Emperor Ming is mo Jue, and its character is Yan Yu. It was only after he formally inherited the position of the emperor of the polar region that he was given the name of the emperor and changed his name to Emperor mingjue. This is the tradition of the polar region. But the name of mojue is rarely mentioned, or even known. Why do teenagers know? Mu Yan loosens the hand that grasps his skirt, ignore him no longer, but look to magic crystal stage. At the end of the competition, Ling Yusheng''s figure also appeared. And at the moment of his appearance, the victory and defeat were fixed in that moment. Chapter 4277 Looking at the young man standing on the magic crystal stage, the temple fell into a short silence, and then burst out a thunderous cry¡° Who is this teenager? The children of feiyanzong? How could it be so fast? "¡° Xiaoyao gate Ling Yusheng, which school is Xiaoyao gate? Never heard of it before All the people in Tianmei temple were amazed by the extreme speed at the last moment. Many of them ask themselves, if it is themselves who will bear the last blow of Ling Yusheng, can they avoid it? The answer is, it''s hard. Because fast, too fast. When a person''s speed is fast to a certain extent, he can break through all the limits, and the gods and demons can''t stop him. All the people are talking about Ling Yusheng''s identity. For the first time, Xiaoyao sect has entered the public''s field of vision. However, the spiritual cultivation and demons in Tianmei Temple don''t know yet. The next time and years, Xiaoyao goalkeeper will bring them shock is far from over. In the second round, Shi Jinghui, the young master of yueyage, won. In the third round of the competition, Muyan saw the person he was thinking about, the second elder martial brother Qin Jiu. It was xiaoyaomen qinjiu that won the second round of the competition. In the fourth round, Han Jiaming, the young master of the Han family, came out and won the final victory In the eighth round, Muyan saw Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister disguised as a man. Leng Yumo became the winner of the eighth round. So far, five people from Xiaoyao gate, including master Brother Yun Ruohan, have gathered in Tianmei hall. Only Xiaoqi Luoyu and his third elder martial brother Chumo have not been seen. But Muyan was overjoyed. She doesn''t want to continue playing at the moment, she just wants to get together with her brothers as soon as possible¡° The ninth round, now With a big drink from elder Minwei, Muyan jumps onto the magic crystal stage. The next moment, a tsunami like cry sounded from the grandstand of Tianmei hall¡° Lord Ye! Ah, Lord Ye!! We love you¡° Lord Ye, you must be the ultimate princess''s son-in-law¡° Lord Ye is invincible in the world; It''s not suitable to carry shoes in the nether world; We are the princess''s son-in-law! "¡° Even if we can''t beat the king of the polar region, we''d rather serve a wife with him than beat other toads Hissing roar into the ear, Mu Yan almost at the foot of a stagger. What is "to serve a wife together with the emperor of the polar region"? She took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue at the bottom. The man''s face was as black as water, and his whole body was covered with a strong sense of killing, as if he would tear something to pieces at the next moment. Mu Yan stroked his forehead with his hand, which was funny. If Emperor Ming Jue knew that the demon princess was himself, he didn''t know how he would react¡° Good day. " Ear came a familiar voice, let Mu Yan mind a convergence, looking at the people not far away. A hundred miles away. Muyan did not expect that his lucky draw was so "good", just with Baili Weiran to draw a group Brother Baili. " Mu Yan said hello with a smile. Baili Weiran looked at her deeply: "Liangchen, do you really want to be the princess''s son-in-law? If I say, I don''t want to be the princess''s son-in-law, and I don''t want you to be the princess''s son-in-law, you... "The young man didn''t go on, but mu Yan understood immediately. It turns out that Baili Weiran likes her, or ye Liangchen. Mu Yan subconsciously looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 4278 The man''s face became blurred in this moment. Maybe it''s because the competition in magic crystal has already started, and the boundary rises, so that the surrounding sound can''t interfere with the competition. It''s also possible that someone has been jealous and blurred. Mu Yan is amused by her brain. "I''m sorry, brother Baili. I already have a sweetheart, and only one person I like. And this contest, I''m sure to win. " If it''s before tianmoqin is unsealed, Muyan is not sure whether he can win Baili Weiran. But after tianmoqin was unsealed, her strength almost doubled. Even if the demon Qin still can''t appear in front of people. However, she can use the "phantom" skill to play in space. Xuanxian''s top hundred Li Wei Ran is not her rival at all. When the throat is touched by the long sword with glittering cold light, Bai Li Wei is in a trance. His eyes swept around the magic crystal platform. Here lies a land of spiritual cultivation, each of which is in a deep coma and has no power to fight back. And he himself has been suppressed from beginning to end, there is no room to fight back. Is this ye Liangchen, the great devil of Ye? Therefore, even if it only appeared for a few months, it became the target of all the demons. The whole Tianmei hall is full of cheers and shouts. The momentum even overshadowed the appearance of the emperor of Jiyu. One hundred Li Wei Ran''s heart suddenly surged up a weak dispirited, and could not help but feel relieved. Yes! How can he be worthy of such an excellent young man? He is as powerful as the emperor of the polar region, and he is so tender and considerate, even touching. Bai Li Wei Ran closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I give up!" Almost at the same time when he said these three words, a wisp of evil spirit floated out of his body and fell on Mu Yan. Mu Yan stares in surprise. See hundred Li Wei Ran put aside the seven Jue sword in the throat, slowly got up, knelt down on one knee, bowed and said: "Lord Ye, please allow me hundred Li Wei Ran to dedicate my loyalty to you, and I will follow it to the death, and I will never regret it for a thousand years." WOW!! The tempestuous waves set off again in the Tianmei temple. The cries of the demons in the stands almost overturned the Xumi ring subspace. There are many ghosts flying to the teenagers on the magic crystal stage. The name of Lord Ye fills everyone''s ears, which makes all the spiritual practitioners here feel moved¡° Who is ye Liangchen? Was there such a character in the demons before? "¡° I heard that she is a devil killer, but how can the devil killer be so powerful? " Some people are afraid and worried¡° I seem to see the rise of another demon. If you let the boy become the princess''s son-in-law, I''m afraid that the demons will rise. " Elder Minwei''s eyes were filled with joy and pride when he looked at his princess. Her royal highness is so strong that she is so young. In time, he will be able to inherit the position of the demon master and become the king of the demon clan. Even become an unprecedented demon emperor. It''s very nice to find your royal highness. Elder Minwei cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "the winner of the tenth round is the demon ye Liangchen." Muyan put away the seven Jue sword and thought, "add three more words in front of the demons?" Elder Minwei was stunned: "what word?" Chapter 4279 "Xiaoyaomen?" All the people in Tianmei Temple suspected that they had heard wrong. What? Xiaoyaomen? How is xiaoyaomen again? Where does the Xiaoyao gate come from? Muyan doesn''t care what their reaction is. When she said this, several brothers, who were afraid of destroying her plan, had quickly approached the magic crystal platform. Muyan didn''t even think about it, so she jumped off the magic crystal platform and hugged the fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo. Then, the rest of xiaoyaomen also came up. It''s a long time to meet again. The thrilling World War I on the floating island a few months ago and the heartbreaking parting of life and death all seem to be separated at this moment¡° Second elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister and fifth elder martial brother, have you all seen the announcement that I stayed in Tianguang market? " The excitement in Mu Yan''s eyes could hardly be concealed. She missed dimingjue and longed to see dimingjue and Xiaobao, but she was not so worried. Because before she was in a coma, she clearly remembered that she had saved emperor mingjue. And she and Xiaobao have a mother and son induction, Xiaobao accident, she will feel. Since Xiaobao is safe now, he must be saved by Emperor mingjue. But the brothers are different. It was the first time she used nirvana. Muyan didn''t know whether the star Nirvana could really save the six brothers who had lost their breath. What if it can''t be saved? What if only a few people were saved? If they were just like the little martial uncle and the kiss... That result, Mu Yan didn''t dare to think about it. How could she not be overjoyed to see everyone safe now¡° By the way, the Third Elder martial brother and Xiao Qi... "As soon as Mu Yan asked, he saw a man in black pushing a wheelchair slowly towards her. The gentle and weak man in the wheelchair has a gentle smile that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Who is not the Third Elder martial brother of their xiaoyaomen. Muyan said happily, "Third Elder martial brother, are you here too?" Chu Mo Li said with a smile, "I''m so sorry that I didn''t go on stage to win a place for my younger martial sister." Mu Yan looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a monster: "Third Elder martial brother, do you even know how sorry you are? I''m sorry I don''t even know you, do I? " Puchi! Xiaoyaomen couldn''t help laughing. Chu Mo Li was not annoyed at all. He said slowly: "it''s the same, but in a word, the younger martial sister doesn''t have to mind. But... "After a pause, he took a deep look at Mu Yan, then opened and closed his lips and spat out a few syllables. These words are very light, only Muyan heard them. Her eyes suddenly widened, shocked to see Chu Mo Li. Just, she just want to talk, see Chu Mo leave erect index finger stick at lip side, made a hiss action. Mu Yan repressed in the heart of the strange, look as usual. Yun Ruohan sighed softly: "the only regret is that Xiao Qi didn''t come." I don''t know whether I didn''t see the summoning order in Tianguang market or couldn''t get to Qianyuan before Tianmei banquet£¨ I''m still in the stands, watching the rain of the senior brothers and sisters, and I''m going to cry: Wuwuwuwu, I''m here After they were stunned, they finally recovered¡° What is the Xiaoyao sect? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "¡° What''s more, it''s clearly the sect of our spiritual cultivation. How can we get into a demon clan? " Hearing these people''s comments, Leng Yumo sneered: "who stipulated that there should be no demons in the spiritual sect of human beings? We''re happy. Do you have any comments? " Chapter 4280 Many people in the spiritual practice frowned in disgust. In their eyes, the demons are rude, inferior, inferior, and they don''t look up to them. It''s a great spiritual cultivation, and it''s a promising spiritual cultivation at a young age. If you mix with a demon clan, doesn''t it mean that you will lose your value¡° Oh, no wonder I haven''t heard of any Xiaoyao sect before. At first sight, it''s just a low-level sect. Any cat and dog can be recruited into the sect. "¡° If you want me to be a brother with a demon clan, how can I go out and meet people in the future? " Because in the territory of the demons, these people dare not speak ill of the demons. But whispering, spiritual transmission is in an endless stream. Although Mu Yan can''t hear what they are saying, he can''t guess only by looking at their expressions. The corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a smile of sarcasm. She steps to the magic crystal stage and looks at the man who comes down from the stage. The tenth round of the contest in the general election for recruiting relatives ended quietly. Naturally, there is no suspense about the result. From the moment when dimingjue stood on the magic crystal platform, it was doomed to the failure of the other nine people. Especially those nine people are all spiritual. They didn''t even have the interest to compete with the emperor. How to compete between Xuanxian and Xiandi, the first master in Xiuxian? Isn''t that more ridiculous than shaking trees and hitting stones with eggs? But the man who won the battle was obviously not happy. At the thought that the young man in front of him wanted to marry another woman, he could not restrain his burning anger. Muyan looked up at the handsome face of the man and asked in a voice that everyone could hear: "emperor, if I want to take root in the polar region, do you agree?" The Emperor Ming Jue slowly walked down the stairs and came to her. They were so close that they could almost breathe. He asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "if you promise me not to marry a demon princess, I will agree. How about that?" Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a mischievous smile, slowly said: "I don''t marry the demon princess, you don''t marry?"¡° Naturally Muyan endured the funny, whispered: "Emperor Ming Jue, remember what you said now, don''t regret it later." Emperor Ming Jue frowned, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. What can he regret? Regret not to marry the demon princess? make fun of! Since he saw the boy in front of him, he only had this one in his mind. How could he want to marry a demon princess? Emperor Ming Jue resisted the impulse to hold people in his arms and said lightly: "if you want to enter the extreme realm, you should create a mountain for you in the imperial realm." WOW! When this was said, the spiritual practitioners were surprised. What is it? Within the realm of the emperor?! What''s the position in the imperial realm of the polar realm? There is the most powerful protective cover outside and the polar army inside. Both security and resources are the dream of all sects. Now it''s so light that it''s given to an unknown sect? But the group of people in xiaoyaomen took it for granted. They were only happy but not flattered. This made the sour water in the hearts of the spiritual practitioners almost drown them. However, at this time, only listen to the main seat of Tianmei hall, heard the voice of the devil king killing Tianmei¡° Why give up the near and go to the far. "¡° As long as xiaoyaomen is willing to stay under Qianyuan, the location of the magic palace is up to you, and the space is up to you. " Everyone took a cool breath. Chapter 4281 Is the devil crazy? The emperor of the polar region can be excused for leaving the Xiaoyao gate in the imperial region. After all, there is only one demon family in the Xiaoyao gate, which can''t make waves. But the rest of Xiaoyao gate are all human spiritual cultivation! The devil left the Xiaoyao gate under the Qianyuan, and allowed them to enter and leave at will in the devil''s palace. Wouldn''t he be afraid that the whole demon clan would be ruined? The spiritual practitioners'' thoughts were winding, and they only felt that the decision of the demon master would surely lead to the strong opposition of all the demons. However, the next moment, the reaction of the demons was greatly unexpected. The high-level demons in Tianmei Temple frowned, but they didn''t oppose it too much. And stand, but after a moment of silence, immediately burst out of earth shaking cheers¡° The devil is wise!! Xiaoyaomen should stay under my abyss! "¡° Lord Ye, stay! Even if you have joined the sect of human spiritual cultivation, we are willing to follow you to the death! "¡° Yes, we demons don''t look down on people like humans. Although we hate spiritual cultivation, we are willing to accept it if we are the brothers of Lord Ye¡° Xiaoyao gate belongs to the demons! Xiaoyao gate belongs to the demons! Xiaoyao gate belongs to the demons In the end, the disorderly shouting turned into one after another, shouting with one voice. Let alone all the spiritual practitioners in Xiuxian land were stunned. Even the xiaoyaomen, the cold night and the shadow were all stunned¡° Younger martial sister, how on earth did you do it? It''s only a few months. You have so many loyal supporters in the demon clan? "¡° This momentum is even better than that of the army of good days and the army of Qing City. " Yun Ruohan said with a smile: "these demons don''t know the real identity of the younger martial sister, otherwise they will only be a hundred times crazier than today."¡° Real identity? What''s your real identity? "¡° Elder martial brother, please tell me quickly. Don''t be a pain in the stomach. " Yun Ruohan reached out and patted Ling Yusheng''s head: "don''t worry, you will know for a while." Leng Yumo blinked and said in disbelief: "elder martial brother, even you have become black in the stomach. I''ve been with my younger martial sister for a long time. Have you been taken away Muyan said with a smile: "it''s none of my business. Even if it''s damaged, it''s also the pot of the master''s sister-in-law. Don''t treat me wrongly!"¡° Sister in law¡° What kind of sister-in-law? "¡° What did we miss after a few months? Elder martial brother, did you really find the elder sister-in-law for us? " Yun Ruohan''s ears were slightly red. He gently raised his hand and knocked on Mu Yan''s forehead, indicating that she would not talk nonsense¡° Oh, elder martial brother, why are you shy! My little monk and I have always loved Fang xiuen with great generosity. " Leng Yumo cried, looking at Jingyuan who was not far away. The little monk, who was sitting quietly with his eyes drooping, felt her presence somehow. Raised his head, toward her to show a shy smile, clear eyes bright amazing. Leng Yumo took back his sight contentedly, showed a proud and sweet smile to the clouds, and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, you see, there''s nothing to be shy about. Master Mo doesn''t even care if she is a little girl disguised as a man. Fang xiuen loves to show everyone. What else do you have to hide? Who is our sister-in-law? " Chapter 4282 Cloud if cold caresses to caress forehead, "you don''t make trouble, still at day enchantment banquet now.". What''s more, Xiaoqi and... Haven''t met us yet. " Little martial uncle, Yun Ruohan didn''t say it. But for a moment, everyone in xiaoyaomen understood. At this moment, the happy atmosphere of meeting again after a long separation, the worries and fears deliberately forgotten, finally came to my heart. Leng Yumo grasped Muyan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "little martial uncle, is he still alive?" This problem, only live to the last Mu Yan can answer. But she couldn''t answer. In other words, she didn''t want to believe the only answer. Mu Yan moved his lips and was about to speak. All of a sudden, a little monk in a golden red cassock appeared in front of Leng Yumo. Jingyuan has always been shy but calm face rare appeared fear panic look. Leng Yumo was surprised: "little monk, what''s the matter?"¡° Yumo, I want to leave. I want to go back to zongmen! "¡° Little monk, what happened? " Jingyuan''s eyes are full of strong reluctant, slender hands tightly grasp the cold plume foam hand reluctant to separate. I don''t know why, he has a premonition in his heart. After this trip, he may not see plume for a long time. Even what will change from then on. But he had to go. Every disciple of Dabei temple is bound to the ghost clock in Dabei temple. Once Dabei Temple suffered a catastrophe, the ghost clock would ring in their sea of knowledge. The last time the ghost clock rang was a few months ago. He didn''t go back that time, but he finally received the news of the death of the second elder martial brother. This time, the ghost clock rings more fiercely. This proves that the misfortune in Dabei temple is even more terrible and tragic than the death of the second elder martial brother. There are master Bodhidharma and senior brother in the temple. He can''t sit back and watch them in danger¡° Yu Mo, wait... "He wanted to say" wait for me ", but the last word choked in his throat and couldn''t spit out. Even master Bodhidharma can''t cope with the enemy, can he really retreat? If you let feather foam wait for him, but he will never come back. Jingyuan closed his eyes and began to fade away. Leng Yumo pounced on him and tried to catch him, but he passed through his figure¡° Little monk, where are you going? At least tell me, where are you going The figure in the golden red cassock finally disappeared completely. There are only three words left in Leng Yu Mo''er, or only in Leng Yu Mo''er¡° Dabei temple. " Dabei Temple!!! Leng Yumo''s eyes widened suddenly Because of forcibly tearing the space, the whole Tianmei hall is shaking slightly. Emperor Ming Jue and monarch kill day several people''s line of sight all toward the pure far direction to concentrate to come over. Jingyuan came to the abyss just to accompany Leng Yumo. From the beginning of yin and Yang sect, he restrained all his breath and reduced his sense of existence. Because there was no deliberate search, even di mingjue and Jun Jitian didn''t realize his existence. But at this time, in order to get back to Dabei temple, he could not care about anything. When Jingyuan''s figure disappears completely, Muyan will come back¡° Fourth elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? "¡° What happened to master Jingyuan? "¡° If there is any disaster, I''ll ask the devil and Emperor mingjue for help. " Chapter 4283 Mu Yan puts her hand on Leng Yumo''s shoulder and looks at her with concern. Leng Yumo looks at her and feels as if her heart has been tightened by something. She clung to the handle of Honglian soul grabbing knife, then released it inch by inch, and said in a dumb voice, "nothing. He just has something to go back to zongmen." In the end, she didn''t say what the little monk left behind. Dabei temple? Which Dabei temple? Is it the Dabei temple that let the little martial uncle go through the world of mortals and finally want to take his life and almost make the whole Xiaoyao gate doomed? Why did the little monk leave these three words? What does he have to do with Dabei temple? Is the little monk from Dabei temple? No, it won''t! Leng Yumo clenches his teeth and presses down the fear and confusion in his heart. Little monk can''t be related to Dabei temple, absolutely not=== Far east, Dabei temple. Black flames burned everywhere in the temple. Jueming shrank in the corner, listening to the weeping, wailing and hissing around him. He felt as if his throat had been strangled by something and could not breathe. The purpose is the blood of dark and bright red. One body after another, lying on the ground in an extremely twisted posture. What happened? Jueming thought blankly that two days ago, Dabei temple was still peaceful. The sound of Sanskrit is quiet and universal. Every monk in Dabei temple is proud to be the first Buddhist holy land in the world. Every believer in compassionate City worships the Buddha sincerely and worships every eminent monk in Dabei temple. But why did everything change overnight? From that group of people appeared in the city of mercy, from that beautiful young man who was not like ordinary people, but was a hundred times more terrible than the devil came down from the sky, everything turned upside down¡° Ha ha ha, Dabei temple, you bald donkeys have today? "¡° When we took our lives as our lives and let innocent people go through the world of mortals, did you ever think that we would be today? "¡° People who burn the sky listen to me. Today, you will vent your anger, accumulated grievances and monstrous hatred to me. "¡° Kill, kill all the bald donkeys in Dabei temple, and let them taste the pain we have suffered. Ha ha ha ha! " The shrill screams came into my ears one after another. Occasionally mixed with the roar of the brothers: "everyone hold on, Bodhidharma and the abbot will win!"¡° It''s true that evil can never be better than good. The devil of extermination should be put to death by heaven. Our Dabei temple will surely win the final victory. "¡° Kill! Kill all the evil spirits and protect the holy land of Buddhism. " Jueming hid in the corner, covered his ears with trembling, and curled up. Buddha, if you have the virtue of living well, if good and evil are rewarded, why don''t you show your spirit? Why are these villains allowed to be slaughtered in the holy Dabei temple? What do those heaven burning villains mean by "red world robbery"? Is it true that Dabei temple has done anything harmful? Jueming''s nearly perfect face flashed through his mind. That pair of red pupil eyes, indifferent cold, as if has suffered the vicissitudes of the world, no longer put the world into the eyes. But Mingming''s indifference and cruelty made him feel an indescribable sadness in his heart. When he came to Dabei temple, he said that he wanted the "Resurrection lamp". Chapter 4284 Why do you need a light? Why did he lead the demons burning the sky to the bloody massacre in Dabei temple? Chueh Ming turned pale and cast his eyes into the distance. It''s a battlefield no one dares to get close to. From time to time, there were dazzling golden lights and black flames flying out. And whenever a black flame falls, a place in Dabei temple will be lit. As long as it is the elder martial brother under the fairy king, infected with the black flame, it will immediately make a scream. I watched my flesh and bones burned by the black flame. Ming Yin Sheng Yan! It''s the most terrible Yin Saint Yan between heaven and earth. Even if the Dabei Temple wins, it will lose a lot in the end. Jueming didn''t know how long it was. Suddenly there was a loud bang. The most magnificent hall of Dabei Temple collapsed in the deafening explosion. The battle, which was in full swing, calmed down slowly. All eyes were focused on the collapsed hall. There are tears in the eyes of the monks of Dabei temple, and there is indescribable loss and despair. The people who burned the sky held their breath. Their eyes were red, staring at the smoke and dust between heaven and earth. Every one of them could hear their heart beating in their ears. It seems that there is something that has suppressed the emotion for thousands of years. At this moment, it will finally come out. The dust finally dissipated, and the ending appeared before everyone''s eyes. The crowd finally saw the figure who fell in a mess among the broken stones and tiles. That''s the abbot of Dabei temple, master Shanhui. That is the spiritual leader of all monks, the first person of Buddhism and Taoism, Bodhidharma. They used to be high above, at this moment it seems so miserable. It also seems to show the ending of Dabei temple. Finally, the monk of Dabei Temple burst into tears. Just now the courage and faith as if by something pierced, can never go back to the past. One by one, they fell to the ground, their bodies prostrate on the ground, crying in despair. The opposite of them is the people who burn the sky. They still don''t believe what they see. Dabei Temple collapsed? Are the culprits who caused their miserable life really... Really at a dead end? Night eleven hands tightly clenched into fists. My fingernail broke my palm, but I didn''t feel it. His eyes looked up at the sky, red eyes staring for a moment, do not know what to expect. Until he saw the familiar figure slowly descending from the sky. With silver hair and red eyes, it''s like a demon coming into the world, controlling the universe and the vitality of all things. Night 11 suddenly feel a red eye. The body seems to have the instinct to kneel down slowly: "welcome my Lord Then came night three and night seven: "welcome my Lord Then everyone in the sky¡° Welcome to the burning God Luo Yunxiao didn''t see the little monk who was crying and shaking, nor did he see the people who were kneeling and crying. He slowly fell to the ground, and his eyes fell on Bodhidharma and Abbot Shanhui. Voice is from beginning to end, as always cold indifference: "where is the soul lamp?" Bodhidharma''s turbid eyes are looking at Luo Yunxiao deeply, his mouth is open, and he spurts out a mouthful of blood¡° Amitabha Bodhidharma''s voice was hoarse and weak, and he said, "benefactor, there is no end to the sea of bitterness. Looking back is the end! If you go on like this, your nature will be engulfed by the soul of extermination, and the three realms of heaven and earth will be destroyed. " Chapter 4285 "Ha ha ha, it''s time to look back!" Luo Yunxiao hasn''t answered yet. Night eleven has already roared hysterically, "dead bald ass, why didn''t you turn back when you let us become the world of mortals to rob and kill the host?"?! If we do something wrong, we have to rebel against our relatives, live a lonely life, and finally die of torture! "¡° Shut up... Cough, cough! " Shanhui wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said angrily, "what I do in Dabei temple is only for the common people in the world, never for personal gain. Sacrificing the world of mortals, robbing and killing suti, and preserving thousands of creatures in the three realms are the only way my master can find to save the world. I have never been selfish in what Dabei temple has done. "¡° It''s you, Luo Yunxiao! If it wasn''t for my martial uncle''s absence in the temple, and my master was seriously injured when he sealed the demon of extermination a thousand years ago, and he hasn''t recovered yet, how could he be defeated in your hands today? " Shanhui sneered, "Luo Yunxiao, what do you want to do with the resurrection lamp? Resurrect important people? It''s a pity that you are a half soul body. You are destined to be like a lonely star in this life. You are abandoned by the world and have no good end. You want the light, don''t dream Luo Yunxiao''s look did not fluctuate at all. With a twist of his fingers, a wisp of black flame appeared in his palm. He slowly, with no wave no LAN language way: "that''s it."¡° Since there is no resurrection lamp, all the people here will die! " Black flames flew out of his fingertips and landed on the ground. It''s different from the black flame that just splashed out and only burned the square and round place. As soon as the black flame fell to the ground, it began to burn wildly and spread. In a flash, the whole Dabei temple was covered with flames. The monk at the level of fairy King quickly opened the protective cover to protect the surrounding disciples. But their faces were getting paler and paler, their bodies were shaking violently, and their eyes were full of despair and sorrow. Who knows, such a shield won''t last long. Soon, they will be burned to ashes. Weeping, begging for mercy and swearing are all over the world. Shanhui hissed and drank: "luoyunxiao, you dare to -!!!!! Our Dabei temple is the first place in the world, the holy land of Buddhism. If you dare to destroy Dabei temple, the spiritual cultivation of the world will never let you go! " Bodhidharma closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "benefactor, do you really want to let go of a monk in Dabei Temple if I gave you the light of resurrection?" Luo Yunxiao lightly returned him a word: "yes."¡° OK, I''ll give you the light of resurrection! "¡° Master --! " Shanhui let out a cry. There are also those monks at the level of fairy King exclaiming. How can they compromise with a heresy? Bodhidharma just sighed and turned his hand. A translucent light green lamp appeared in his palm¡° Lord Rochester, this is what you ask for¡° With the resurrection lamp as a container and the most difficult to find in the world, the dead can be revived. "¡° However, if you change your life against heaven, you will pay a price! I believe benefactor Lowe knows this better than anyone else. " As soon as Bodhidharma pushes his hand, the resurrection lamp floats in front of Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao took it and rubbed the lamp with her finger. Finally, a ripple appeared in Gujing bubo''s eyes. Muyan, yunruohan, qinjiu, chumoli, lengyumo, lingyusheng, lanluoyu Chapter 4286 This world only belongs to his carefree door. As long as xiaoyaomen can come back. He is willing to pay any price. Bodhidharma looked at the fluctuating emotion in his eyes, suddenly closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "master, Shizu, are we wrong? Is it really wrong to rob and kill in the world of mortals? "¡° Master! " Shanhui said in a loud voice, "master, we are Dabei temple. How can we compromise like heretics? I''d rather die in battle than give in to the demon and let him take away the treasure of our temple Bodhidharma sighed softly, "Amitabha, Shanhui, you are willing to die in battle, but what about a monk in Dabei temple? What about the citizens of mercy city? Do you want them to pay for the cause and effect I planted? " Shanhui said excitedly, "everything we do conforms to our destiny. What''s the cause and effect? The only way to save the world is to rob and kill people in the world of mortals. Master, we are not wrong! No! " Bodhidharma shook his head and suddenly pointed to a rosary on his chest. The rosary beads fly out toward Luo Yun and fall in the center of the light¡° In this rosary, there are the most Yin and Yang things collected by our Dabei temple for the resurrection of wuche. The other half can only depend on you, Lord Luoshi. " Luo Yunxiao raised to lift Mou, in the eye flit a wipe of accident. Shanhui stood up excitedly and yelled: "master, how can you do that?! Why do you want to help the devil He wanted to rush over and recapture the lamp and rosary. It''s a pity that his injury is too serious, and his legs are almost burned by [Mingyin Shengyan]. Even with his immortal cultivation, it will take at least a year to gradually recover. Shanhui fell to the ground, only red eyes, watching Luo Yunxiao put away the light and beads, turned away¡° Lord Luoshi, please remember, don''t kill evil, don''t disobey the destiny. The more blood you have on your hands, the more your self-consciousness will be swallowed by the half soul. Until one day, six relatives do not recognize, lonely life, regret Luo Yunxiao''s step is a little, then the figure disappears in place. Burning people see Luo Yunxiao disappear, although the heart is not willing, but also quickly retreat. Dabei Temple finally recovered its peace. But all that remained was devastation and fear¡° Master, cough... Master, why?!! Why do you want to compromise with the demon of extermination? " As soon as she entered one of the intact inner halls, Shanhui immediately roared, "martial uncle Ci''en and younger martial brother Jingyuan went out and felt the crisis of the Great Mercy Temple. They will come back soon. With the help of the whole temple, I don''t believe that we can''t kill a Luo Yunxiao!" Bodhidharma closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Shanhui, do you know what luoyunxiao''s accomplishments are now?" Shanhui was stunned¡° Immortal Emperor Bodhidharma''s voice was hoarse and dejected. "Or is it stronger than the Immortal Emperor?"¡° Gather the power of the whole temple, do you want our Dabei temple to disappear from the world? You and I can''t even hurt him seriously. Do you really think that with kindness and Jingyuan, we have a chance to win? Even if there is a chance of winning, will my Dabei temple still have the glory of the past Shanhui listened in a daze, and her anger was gradually replaced by fear and bewilderment. Bodhidharma said with a bitter smile: "moreover, the cause of the red world robbery and killing, and now the result is the fruit." Chapter 4287 Bodhidharma said with a bitter smile: "moreover, the reason for the red world robbery and killing is the result. We choose these people as the victims of the world of mortals. Naturally, it is for the common people in the world. However, the pain and damage caused to them are also real. And the death of wuche and the heavy casualties of Dabei temple are the consequences of the evil we have created. " Shanhui covers her face with her hands, sees her burned legs through the cracks of her fingers, and feels the weakness and pain from her body. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his mouth kept reading: "no, we are not wrong, we are for the sake of all the people in the world... Heretics, everyone should be punished."¡° Elder martial brother, what happened? Why did Dabei Temple become like this? " A low voice came from outside the door, which made Shanhui raise her head. I saw a monk wearing a Zen towel, with a broad and peaceful face, slowly walking into the inner hall¡° My dear martial uncle With tears in his eyes, Shanhui gave a cry, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the place where the half soul of the world is destroyed. He took the evil spirits of burning heaven to our Dabei temple, slaughtered the monks, and robbed the lamp of resurrection." Bodhidharma put his hands together and said in a low voice, "Amitabha, it''s so nice of you to come back. Next, all of Dabei temple will be left to you... "Before he finished speaking, Bodhidharma burst out a mouthful of blood, and his body could no longer support him, so he fell down¡° Master --! "¡° Elder martial brother --! "¡° I see With her hands folded, she recited the transcendent scriptures to the ruins of the Dabei temple. After the completion of kindness, Shanhui gritted her teeth and said, "martial uncle, we must not give up on this matter. We must take back the soul lamp and the most Yin and Yang treasures. Otherwise, how will wuche revive? " Ci en dropped his eyes and said, "you''re right. The body of the demon must be killed. Otherwise, these three realms and six paths will no longer exist. " Shanhui was overjoyed by the words, "martial uncle, it should be sooner rather than later. Although the devil defeated me and master, he also suffered a lot of injuries. I immediately went to contact the emperor of the polar region, and then followed the breath of the spirit lamp to find the door, and I will be able to catch all the demons in the burning sky." Kindness''s eyelids moved slightly and was about to speak. When Shanhui heard that, his face changed greatly, and he could not kill any demons any more. He pressed his hand on the ground, and his body without legs flew towards the room where Bodhidharma was located¡° Elder martial brother, who was burned by the fire of annihilation thousands of years ago, has not been healed. Now he has suffered a heavy injury, and his immortal bones have been destroyed. I''m afraid he is in danger. " Kindness slowly spit out a breath, peaceful eyebrows at this time is full of worry. If Shanhui was struck by lightning, her body would have been seriously damaged, but now she was even more shaky: "you, do you mean Shifu, he... He will die? No, absolutely not! unable! Master, he is the best master in the world. If he had not been badly hit a thousand years ago, he would have been the first one to become an Immortal Emperor. Even the emperor of the polar region could not have been as good as him... Master, how could he have died? "¡° Amitabha Kindness sighed softly, and there was sadness and hesitation in her eyes. Chapter 4288 "Martial uncle, there must be a way to save master, right? I''ll go to Jiyu to find Shengzu Yaowang. He has the elixir of the flesh and bones of the living dead in his hand. He will surely save the master! " Kindness took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind¡° If you can find the sage medicine king, then the elder martial brother may still have a chance. But now the elder martial brother has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If he can''t get up in one breath, I''m afraid it''s too late for the king of medicine to arrive. "¡° I will try my best to hold my elder martial brother''s breath. Shanhui, take the elders out first! By this time tomorrow, if I succeed, you will immediately go to the polar region to find the sage medicine king. If I fail, alas... It may be the will of God. " Shanhui''s eyes are full of gratitude. His legs have been abandoned by Luo Yun. At this time, he can''t kneel down, so he can only kowtow to CI en deeply. All the monks in the room knelt down and looked at the kindness. Their eyes were full of worship and hope. When Bodhidharma was defeated, they thought the sky had collapsed. My heart is full of pain and despair. But now they realize that the cultivation of master tzu''en is not much weaker than Bodhidharma. As long as there is him, the Great Mercy Temple will not collapse. The door of the main hall was closed slowly. Ci en sat in front of Bodhidharma with his knees crossed, and the wooden fish in his hand tapped gently. When even a ray of light comes out and covers the whole house. For a moment, the eyes of kindness looked at Bodhidharma, who was pale and comatose. I don''t know if it''s because of the light and shadow flickering in the room. At the bottom of those turbid eyes, there is a blue light that seems to have nothing. The next moment, he dropped his eyes, and his fingers quickly formed one complicated and strange seal after another. As more and more incantations are made. There is a small black hole in the chest of mercy. It seems that the black hole can''t be seen to the end. It''s spinning gently. It''s getting bigger and bigger. The black air in the cave is like poisonous snakes winding around Bodhidharma''s body. Bodhidharma''s face, which was originally calm and dead, showed an expression of pain and struggle. He snorted and opened his eyes. Seeing the kindness sitting on the opposite side, he was still a little slow for a moment. His muddy eyes opened slightly: "younger martial brother, what are you... Doing?" The kind smell speech also followed to open an eye, peep out a shallow smile: "elder martial brother, are you awake? In fact, you shouldn''t wake up and go to death in ignorance. Isn''t it more peaceful and happy? " Bodhidharma''s face changed: "compassion, what do you want to do?" He suddenly looked down and felt the terrible energy in his body. There was a look of surprise and anger on his face!! How can you do such vicious incantations? "¡¾ The curse of seizing the gods is to plunder one''s accomplishments and spirits to one''s own body without any sequelae. This [spell] is too insidious, so it is very difficult to achieve the conditions. First of all, this person has to be extremely proficient in mantra. Even in Jiuli tribe, which is famous for its magic, few people can do it. Secondly, the caster must have the same strength as the one under the curse, and complete all the spell seals without any resistance from the other side, so that he will not be attacked by the curse. And such a person must be close to himself. Chapter 4289 Otherwise, people who cultivate immortals will instinctively reject strange breath even when they are in a coma. Let alone let people finish the curse. Bodhidharma shook his body slightly, and his voice was hoarse and trembling: "do you want to plunder my accomplishments? That''s what you plan to do when you enter Dabei temple from the beginning? " With a slight smile, CI en said slowly, "I can''t say that. The most important purpose for me to enter Dabei temple is to get close to the ghost clock and find the whereabouts of the other half through it. Because only when we find another half soul, can we activate the half soul of the red dust robbing and killing body. But I really didn''t expect... "His eyes were deep, and his voice was a little low:" Luo Yunxiao, who was robbed and killed by the world of mortals, could activate the soul of extermination and blend with it without the catalysis of the other half soul. Ha ha, because of this change, all my plans have to be advanced... Dabei Temple must be completely in my hands. In this way, elder martial brother, you have no value of existence. " Bodhidharma''s body trembled violently, "you are not kind, who are you?"?!! What do you want to do? " The voice of Ci''en was still gentle, with some melancholy in it: "I didn''t want to take the risk of using the curse, but who made the cultivation of emperor mingjue grow too fast these years? Even the cultivation of Luo Yunxiao, the half soul exterminator, has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to fight these two people just by virtue of my current cultivation. "¡° But the cultivation of elder martial brother is different. At that time, there will be no one to be our enemy. Three ways and six realms, I will be the only king. Elder martial brother, it''s a pity that you can''t see that day! " Bodhidharma struggled desperately, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose bursting with blood. He tried his best to stop the man in front of him and to stop the Great Mercy Temple from becoming a hell. With a sneer of kindness, "you are replenished by my soul snatching curse. Do you think you still have a chance to break free?" As he spoke, the speed of his finger printing became faster and faster, and the red light burst out in his eyes. Bodhidharma can feel the loss of his life. The fading of blood and the disappearance of spiritual power made his body colder and colder, and his eyes blurred. But his ears seemed to hear a dim and distant voice at this time Jingyuan, why are you back now? "¡° Where''s master¡° Master, he... Luo Yunxiao, it''s Luo Yunxiao! Jingyuan, you must avenge your master and my disciples of Dabei temple! " Luo Yunxiao... Did Luo Yunxiao kill him? Does Luo Yunxiao owe him? no no, it isn''t! It''s him. Dabei Temple owes Luo Yunxiao! The world of mortals plunder and kill. He thinks that he is for the sake of the world and the peace of the three ways and six realms. But in fact? In addition to the achievement of their fame, in addition to let thousands of innocent lives suffer and go to hell forever, what else have they got? Is he wrong? Have you done wrong in the world of mortals, Dabei temple and the right way in the world¡° Amih... Buddha... "Bodhidharma read out an almost silent Buddha''s name. Suddenly, he glared at me and spat out a big mouthful of blood. The fresh blood splashed on CI en''s face and suddenly turned into a golden flame. Her face changed, and there was an angry look in her eyes. Chapter 4290 The action of hand seal becomes faster and faster, as if there is a shadow. And Bodhidharma''s eyes, finally see the face of mercy at this time. There was a great shock in his eyes. The hoarse voice suddenly raised: "you... How can you be..." Bodhidharma''s body finally couldn''t support, slowly fell down, and there was no sound at all. After wiping the blood from her face, she stood up slowly and turned the magic power in her body with a satisfied expression on her face¡° Immortal Emperor... I have finally reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, ha ha ha! Who else can stop me from dominating the world? "¡° No one is allowed to be a divine musician, Luo Yunxiao or di mingjue! " After laughing for a while, she took out a talisman and pasted it on her face. As the black smoke drifted away, his face began to transform and twist rapidly, and finally returned to the appearance of kindness. Just compared with before, his face was a little pale, it seemed that his cultivation was over consumed. He stepped forward again and lifted up Bodhidharma, who had fallen to the ground with his eyes wide open. Reach out and cover his eyes. Even the bloodstains are clean. In this way, it''s like Bodhidharma''s injury is too serious to wait for his salvation. Looking at the final result with satisfaction, CI en changed into a sad and tired face and planned to remove the border. However, at this time, a jade on his waist vibrated gently. Kindness reached out and gently touched the jade, and a man appeared in the void. If they were here, they would recognize the pale man in the robe. That''s... The magic emperor priest Zhong Li. As soon as Zhong Li saw the kindness, he immediately bowed and said, "master, everything at the Tianmei banquet is basically as you expected." Ci''en laughed and said faintly, "is there something unexpected when you say that?" Zhong Li bowed and nodded: "it seems that emperor mingjue''s participation in the banquet is not to discuss with Jun zaidian, but to really take a fancy to the demon princess." Benevolent eyes slightly narrowed: "that divine musician remaining sin?"¡° Yes¡° Oh, there''s some meaning Zhong Li asked again: "master, Emperor mingjue is interested in the demon princess. Do we have to carry out the original plan? I''m afraid there will be variables... "Tzu en hooked his lips and said," of course, it''s according to the original plan. Emperor Ming Jue is interested in Jun Muyan, but in the end, Jun Muyan has a close relationship with Han Jiaming. Isn''t that more interesting? " Zhong Li''s face turned white. Interesting is interesting, but Han Jiaming will obviously become cannon fodder. But obviously, as long as it is the master''s order, there is no room to refuse. If you do it, you may die. But if you dare to disobey orders, it will be ten thousand times more miserable than death¡° After this feast, I want to be immortal between the demons and spiritual cultivation. "¡° It''s the master Dabei temple is in the extreme West. Jingyuan used several blinks to rush back to Dabei temple in a short time. Looking at the ruins of the Dabei temple, Jingyuan felt a buzzing sound in his head, and could hardly breathe. His premonition came true. There is something wrong with Dabei temple! However, Jingyuan was relieved to see that Shanhui, the elder master, was still alive, and that his uncle Ci''en was treating his master in the hall¡° Elder martial brother, who could hurt you and master? " Even the emperor who has reached the realm of immortals may not be able to do it! Chapter 4291 "Luo Yunxiao, it''s Luo Yunxiao!" When Shanhui said these three words, she gnashed her teeth and wanted to tear people to pieces. Luo Yunxiao? At first hearing, Jingyuan felt that the name was familiar. When the reaction came, he suddenly widened his eyes. Luo Yunxiao?! Isn''t that Yumo''s little martial uncle?! At the beginning, on the floating island, he saw through the identity of junmu Yanshen musician. Luo Yunxiao gave him a warning and made an engagement with him. And he didn''t want to hurt feather foam, so he pushed the boat with the current, and they tied, just as it didn''t exist¡° Elder martial brother, is it... Is it wrong? Why did Luo Yunxiao go to Dabei temple? " The two sides are obviously unable to fight with each other. Is it not to hide the identity of the musician? Shanhui suddenly turns her head and stares at him, "Jingyuan, how do you know Luo Yunxiao?" There are not many people in the Dabei Temple who know about the robbery and killing in the world of mortals. In addition to Bodhidharma, kindness, kindness and wisdom, wuche, there are only XuanZhen, the first disciple of kindness and wisdom, and several highly respected elders of Dabei temple. Jingyuan doesn''t know about the red dust robbery. It''s impossible to know Luo Yunxiao. Jingyuan subconsciously avoided Shanhui''s eyes and whispered: "I once met luoyunxiao on the floating island." After a pause, he couldn''t help saying: "I don''t think this man is a murderer. Why..." "Jingyuan, are you talking for the devil?" Shanhui slapped the table, and the whole person almost jumped up. But because the legs were destroyed, unable to recover, can only be embarrassed to fall down. Jingyuan stretched out his hand to help him. Shanhui waved his hand away and said harshly, "Jingyuan, you look good. Look at the Dabei temple. What''s it like now? Master''s life and death are uncertain. How many monks'' souls are flying out of the sky, and the Dabei temple is in ruins. How can you still want to defend such a demon? "¡° Elder martial brother, I''m not... "Amitabha, martial uncle Jingyuan, you don''t know something. You attack our Dabei Temple according to the devil''s head in order to take away the most precious light in the temple." Little Shami, who was waiting on Shanhui, could not help saying, "luoyunxiao has many demons. They kill people when they see them, and destroy their houses when they see them. It is not only the Great Mercy Temple that is slaughtered, but also the innocent believers in the mercy city." Jingyuan''s pupil shrank. Before he could ask, Shanhui said in a hoarse voice, "Jingyuan, do you remember the second younger martial brother who raised you as a brother? Wuche... Also died in the hands of Luo Yunxiao. Now even the only hope of reviving wuche, the resurrection lamp, has been taken away by the devil. Now you say that he is not a murderer. Jingyuan, are you worthy of your second elder martial brother? " Jingyuan only felt his chest shaking and his brain buzzing. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "why does Luo Yunxiao want to kill the second elder martial brother? How did he kill the second elder martial brother? " He raised his head abruptly. In the past, his gentle and shy face was piercing, and his clear eyes turned red in a flash¡° Elder martial brother, where is the second elder martial brother these years? What''s going on? Is it related to Luo Yunxiao?! What on earth are you hiding from me? " Shanhui''s eyes of shangjingyuan were red, but there was an unspeakable fear in his heart. But soon, a trace of offended anger passed in his eyes, and he said harshly, "Jingyuan, is this your attitude to talk with elder martial brother?" Chapter 4292 Just then, the closed door was suddenly opened with a bang. Shanhui and Jingyuan immediately stop quarreling¡° Master --! "¡° Uncle CI en, what''s the matter with Shifu? " However, when he rushed into the hall, he saw Bodhidharma with a pale face on the ground and no breath of life. Their bodies shook and they could hardly stand¡° Master --! " Jingyuan jumps up and lifts Bodhidharma. Feeling master''s cold body, he only felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to have faded. The shaking hand is raised and pressed on Bodhidharma''s neck. A piece of cold and dead silence, let the net far just faded red eyes, suddenly like fire general burning up¡° Master, master! "¡° Why is that? " Shanhui screamed, "uncle, didn''t you say that master still has a chance of life?" Not far away, CI en''s face was pale and his mouth was stained with blood. His face was full of sadness and guilt. He put his hands together and said in a dumb voice, "I''m incompetent. I can''t save my elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that naluo Yunxiao would be vicious. So far, I left a group of Mingyin Shengyan in my elder martial brother''s sea of knowledge. I was caught off guard. I was hurt by Mingyin Shengyan, and I couldn''t protect the spirit of my elder martial brother any more... "Amitabha, I was too big to kill my elder martial brother." Ci en said, turbid tears rolled down his eyes, the body gently shook, no longer support, fainted¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Luo Yunxiao, Luo Yunxiao! "¡° Today''s feud, I will make you pay for it with blood In the roar of Shanhui. Jingyuan hugs the cold corpse of master in her arms and slowly closes her eyes. Hot tears from his eyes, and slowly become cold. When you open it again, there is only cold and red intention to kill=== Under the abyss¡° Fourth elder martial sister, fourth elder martial sister... Did you hear what I said? " Leng Yumo returns to his mind and immediately smiles at the attention of Ling Yusheng: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. What do you say?" Yun Ruohan reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "feather foam, are you worried about master Jingyuan?" Leng Yumo''s fingertips gently groped for the handle of Honglian soul grabbing sword. Then he showed a free and easy smile on his face and stretched out his hands: "I''m a little worried, but I think about it, it''s useless to worry! What kind of cultivation is the little monk? What kind of cultivation am I? Am I worried about him? Come on, let''s guess the true face of this demon princess. Is it beautiful or ugly¡° By the way, elder martial brother, have you seen the princess in the demon clan for so many days? How does she look? "¡° It''s said that the demon Princess and the little martial uncle had an engagement, but now they have to compete for marriage, right? Isn''t it enough for her to have such an excellent man as little martial uncle? Do you want to support me again? " Yun Ruohan brushed his forehead and said, "I don''t know what the demon Princess looks like when I go to the Palace tomorrow. Ha ha... "He gave a low smile, showing a meaningful expression," I promise, you will be surprised at that time. "¡° Is it ugly, ugly to the point of shame? "¡° Third Elder martial brother, what do you say? " Leng Yumo forced down the anxiety in his heart and looked at Chu Mo Li excitedly, "do you guess the princess is a beautiful or ugly girl? Are you embracing the left and the right? Or blind? " Chapter 4293 Chu left to lift Mou to see a few people one eye, the line of sight sweeps cloud if cold, just hang down the eyelid, turn the jade wrench in the hand, low voice way: "I hope for a while, you don''t want to swallow what you say."¡° Third Elder martial brother, what do you say Ah, Third Elder martial brother, will you take it? Shall we push you? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he didn''t look back. Wen Sheng said, "no need. Yu Zhengqing will listen to me outside the door."¡° Why do I always feel that when the Third Elder martial brother came to the magic palace, he was mysterious and didn''t know what he was planning? "¡° By the way, where''s the younger martial sister? I haven''t seen her for a long time¡° Well, do you still need to ask? I''m sure it''s going to be a private meeting. " In the side hall of the magic palace. Shadow spirit and cold night kneel down on one knee in front of Mu Yan, bow body way: "see you miss." Muyan quickly came forward to help the shadow up. The shadow''s eyes were a little red, and there was a little excitement and trembling in her cold voice: "Miss Jun, you are safe. It''s so good. This period of time, a lot of things have happened, you on him... "Mu Yan touched her head, soft voice way:" don''t worry, slowly tell me, what happened? " One side is also kneeling on the ground of the cold night to see: "Miss Jun, little shadow, I''m still kneeling on the ground?" The difference in treatment is too big. Little shadow''s knees didn''t fall, so she was pulled up by Miss Jun. What about him? I''ve been kneeling here for a long time, but no one has seen me? It''s yellow in the cabbage field. It''s so desolate. But the shadow spirit heard his words and gave him a look: "what else do you want? Let Miss Jun help you up? Are you not afraid that your claws will be cut off by you? Or go to the purgatory pool for a year and a half? " Cold night: "no reason! Little shadow, whose lover are you! Do you describe your husband like that? See the cold night played for a while treasure, three people immediately into the subject¡° Did Emperor Ming Jue lose his memory Ying Mei nodded: "you go to the floating island to save you, miss. We follow you, but we can''t find you. But all of a sudden, you return to the polar region and fall into a coma. When I wake up again, I don''t remember anything. Just like seven years ago. " Mu Yan Leng Leng, "seven years ago? What, seven years ago? " Shadow spirit is about to speak, immediately cold night a pull sleeve, snatched the beginning of the speech: "Miss Jun, you don''t know, in your coma period, unexpectedly came out a woman pretending to be you." Mu Yan frowned, and his attention was really attracted in the past¡° Posing as me? "¡° Yes, as like as two peas, she is almost the same as you. She also said that she lost her memory. We were almost cheated. Fortunately, little shadow is alert and suspicious of the fake from the beginning. " Mu Yan picked an eyebrow: "why don''t you suspect that I''m a fake, she''s real?"¡° Hey, hey, do you still need to ask? " Cold night smile way, "see the attitude of the gentleman to know?"¡° Do you know what your first words are when you wake up and see the fake¡° Cough... "The cold night cleared his throat, straightened his face, and said coldly," I''ve lost my memory, but I''m not stupid. This kind of thing is also worthy to be my fiancee? Are you blind? Ha ha ha ha... You didn''t see the expression of the fake at that time! " Chapter 4294 Mu Yan was stunned, and then an unspeakable sweetness and joy welled up in his heart. No wonder I met xiaomojue in tianguangxu as if I didn''t know her. Later, he took "ye Liangchen" as a man and threatened her not to marry a demon princess. It turns out that he lost his memory. But even if he lost his memory, the man would never mistake himself at first sight. Even if he knew that ye Liangchen was a man, he would not turn back to pursue him. The cold night suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Miss Jun, please believe that you may forget you once, twice, or even three times. But he has to. His feelings for you will never change." Mu Yan''s fingers gently grasp the virtual ring between the fingers and squeeze it tightly¡° What''s the matter with the curse of killing the gods lurking in the body of emperor mingjue Cold night is about to answer, listen to the voice of a demon servant outside the room¡° Your majesty, please come as soon as possible. Voice with a bit anxious, Mu Yan frowned, "I know."¡° Father-in-law... Royal Highness! Who? Who is the princess? " Muyan hooked the corner of his lips, pointed his fingers to the industry that had already been so frightened that his eyes were almost protruding, and hissed: "don''t tell someone in advance... My biological father was reincarnated, and his real name was Jun Xiyuan. His real name is... Jun Zaitian." Cold night took a breath, until Mu Yan left, he didn''t react¡° Little shadow, quick, you pinch me¡° Miss Jun, she... What did she just say? She said her own father was called King killing heaven? " God, isn''t Jun Sha Tian the devil of the demons?! So miss Jun is the demon Princess whom they dislike in every way, and you swear that you will never marry?! Cold night leg a soft, very want to faint. Oh, no! He fainted for their king. At the beginning, Jiyu refused to marry, and the whole Xiuxian world was known to all, but he offended the demons thoroughly. Now I want to marry my precious daughter from the devil. It''s not only a long way to go, but also a long way to go? In the cold night, I couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for my husband=== Muyan went out of the xiaoyaomen''s special resting hall and followed the demon servant to the palace where junjitian was. The feast will last two days and two nights. During this period, there were more than competitions for the position of princess''s son-in-law. The purpose of the traditional magic feast of the demons is to show the power and strength of the demons to all spiritual practitioners. After the general election contest, the army of blood demons marched into the field. With the lingering and melodious song of enchantment and demons, the atmosphere of the whole hall changes abruptly. As soon as the army of blood demons came out, the spiritual practitioners who had despised the demons turned pale and worried. They no longer dare to talk nonsense. At the same time, they were extremely afraid and envious of the strength of the demons. But the most in Mu Yan''s mind at this time is Emperor Ming Jue. Why does he lose his memory? What is the curse of killing the gods? When it''s over, she''ll ask the Third Elder martial brother... Ding Dang! The hand was hit by something suddenly, just hit on the empty spirit ring, making a clear sound. Mu Yan looked down and found that a piece of jade Jue had been broken in two and was falling at her feet. How can a piece of jade Jue suddenly fly here? Chapter 4295 How can a piece of jade Jue suddenly fly here? Just wondering, a vague and weak voice came from her ear: "little... Little guy, take me to my apprentice, I''ll give you... The best pill in the world, such as..." Mu Yan startled, the body suddenly alert. Because this voice is actually from her virtual ring, directly into her mind¡° Who The magic servant who led the way turned around and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Muyan was about to speak when he heard the old man raise his voice and said: "don''t look, don''t look, I''m the art of separation mirage. I... I transferred my spirit from that jade Jue to your ring."¡° Boy, I''ll tell you, as long as you take me to my dear disciple, I promise... I promise I won''t treat you badly... "It''s all the fault of emperor mingjue. He won''t take me to my dear disciple... There are so few people with divine power in this place. It''s hard for me to find you... Otherwise, I''ll be the saint of medicine king, How... How can you be so embarrassed? " Mu Yan''s breath stagnated, originally wanted to drink to ask the voice to swallow back. She shook her head to the magic servant who led the way ahead and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go." When the demon servant came back, she used the divine sense to transmit the sound and said tentatively, "little nine... Master?"¡° Huh? Well... Are you talking to me? "¡° No, it''s impossible. Only my precious apprentice will call me little nine Shifu... You son of a bitch, Emperor mingjue, all blame him. Now my spirit is weak and I have hallucinations... "" no, I have to rest for a while. When I''ve got enough spirit, boy, you can take me to my precious apprentice. " Listen to the voice in the mind gradually disappear, Mu Yan for a moment some can''t laugh or cry. Master Xiaojiu is as lively as ever! Just think of Han Chujiu in order to find her, even so much trouble, and even use the method of separation phantom, her heart is overflowing with warmth¡° Your highness, the devil is waiting for you inside. Please go in! The magic servant opened the door and bowed to the door. Mu Yan walks into the room of Jun zatian, only to find that it is dark here, and there is a faint gasp in the room. She frowned and was about to explore the situation in the room. Just then, however, a bang came from behind. The door was shut behind him. Mu Yan heart a Lin, quickly turned to want to open the door. However, the door did not move. Shua! The seven Jue sword came out of its sheath and fell directly on the wooden door. However, it''s just the most common wooden door, but it doesn''t even have any damage. On the contrary, around the room, there was a faint blue light, in which golden runes crisscrossed. Mu Yan''s heart sank suddenly. Is this her way? That demon servant just now was not sent by Jun zatian? What do the people who brought her here want to do? Mu Yan''s nerves were all tight, holding the seven Jue sword in his hand, spreading his divine knowledge around him. To her horror, however. There seems to be some special confinement in this room. Her divine consciousness diffuses out of her body, just like a bullock into the sea, and disappears into the air in a moment¡° What... Who is there? " At the same time, a slightly hoarse male voice sounded from the darkness. Then a figure came wobbly towards her. Chapter 4296 "Ye... Ye brothers?" When the visitor saw Mu Yan, he showed a surprised expression on his face, frowned and said, "how can you be here?" Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "this is also what I want to ask, how can Han Shaozhu be here?" The man who came out of the darkness turned out to be Han Jiaming, the eldest son sent by the Han family to attend the Tianmei banquet. Han Jiaming showed a wry smile and said, "I said I don''t know what happened. Do you believe brother ye?"¡° An hour ago, a demon servant came to inform me that the demon lord invited all the people who won the first round to meet each other, so I followed the demon servant¡° But after entering the hall, the door was suddenly locked, and then slowly, the cultivation in my body began to retreat, unable to use. And, and... "Han Jiaming''s face was flushed, showing a kind of expression that was hard to say. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "now I just feel that my elixir field is burning, and my whole blood seems to be boiling. This kind of feeling is like... It''s like having been given that dirty medicine..." Mu Yan frowned and his face changed. She didn''t care about the drugs at all. There are not many poisons and overpowering drugs in the world that can defeat her. But what''s going on now? As Han Jiaming said, as time goes by, she feels that her spiritual power, immortal power and even divine power are rapidly losing. There seemed to be a fire burning in her abdomen, which gradually spread to her whole body. And the fire seemed to burn not only in her body, but also in her spirit. Her cheeks turned crimson and hot, her eyes became loose and confused, and it seemed that someone had burned a fire in her head, which mixed all her thoughts into a paste and made her unable to think. Muyan wants to take out the demon Qin to meditate, but finds that the demon Qin space can''t be opened¡° Ye... Brother ye, do you know what''s going on? Who did it? Why are we trapped here by Mu Yan saw not far away hazy figure one eye, did not answer. He also wants to know who brought her here in the name of King killing heaven? Why do you want to catch a Han Jiaming? That demon Shi, Mu Yan is sure, is absolutely the confidant of King kill day side. Only those of you who killed heaven knew that ye Liangchen was a demon princess. And if not, Mu Yan will not follow him so unprepared. Who can put a spy under the eye of the demon lord killing heaven, but not be found? Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of cold. She still does not feel that she has been poisoned or drugged. But the abnormal reaction of the body can''t deceive people. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, someone tampered in her body. And can move a foot in her body, once let her detect a trace of strange... Only that one person. "Zhong Li", the priest of the demon emperor. In other words, instead of the real clock position, Wen zhe has been the priest of the demon emperor for nearly a thousand years. Mu Yan''s fingers gently press on the virtual ring between the fingers, thinking about the way to escape. At this moment, the room suddenly lit up a few lights. It''s a red candle, burning in four corners of the hall. With the candle burning, the faint fragrance floated in the room. Let Mu Yan through the operation of Xuanqi, not easy to clear the mind, in a moment and become incomparably hot chaos. Chapter 4297 "Brother ye, do you think it''s hot here? What a pain? " Han Jiaming''s voice became extremely hoarse, and his hands kept pulling his clothes. Under the orange candle light, you can see the man''s handsome face, and the sweat flowing down his face and into his chest. Sexy and charming. Han Jiaming''s eyes were blurred, and he stumbled toward Mu Yan, as if longing for something. Muyan raised his Qijue sword with a backhand wave. Cold, blood spatter! The chest that Han Jiaming just exposed is delimited a bloodstain. The intense pain made him Snort and step back. Muyan''s voice was a bit hoarse, but his tone was particularly cold: "Han Shaozhu, calm down, or my sword won''t have eyes." Fortunately, just before the door was completely closed, she reflexively called out the seven Jue sword. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no room for resistance. Han Jiaming covers his chest injury, shakes his head and shows a face of struggle and shame: "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. I just smell the fragrance. I don''t know why I lost my mind and took you as a woman. Brother ye, if you are angry, cut me... "His voice suddenly stopped, and some red eyes suddenly widened, staring at Mu Yan like disbelief:" brother ye, are you... Are you a woman? " Mu Yan''s heart sank, only to find that the disguise made by Jun Jitian for himself had disappeared. Although she is now dressed in men''s clothes, but because of a cover up, so she did not go to change her face. So you can see at a glance that it''s a woman disguised as a man, not a real man. But it''s a coincidence¡° I''m sorry Han Jiaming''s flushed face turned red. He lowered his head slightly and couldn''t help lifting it. With fanatical admiration and desire in his eyes, he said in a dumb voice: "brother ye, I didn''t mean to be abrupt. But in my life, I have never seen a person so excited. The first time I saw you, I felt good for you. But at that time, I thought that... I thought you were a man and wanted to marry a demon princess, so I put down my feelings. "¡° But now I know that you... You are actually a woman disguised as a man. Han feels as if God is looking after me... What kind of demon princess can''t be compared with you in my heart. "¡° We are locked up here today. Brother ye... Miss ye, you must feel the change of our bodies. Maybe it''s the fate that God has given us. " He closed his eyes, showing an expression of pain and struggle. His voice became more hoarse, with a strong, almost irrepressible desire: "Miss ye, if Han can''t help doing something worse than animals, I hope you... Don''t hate me. I swear, I will be responsible for you. As long as you are willing to marry me, Miss ye, I promise that in this life, I, Han Jiaming, will only have you, ye Liangchen, as my wife. If I am ungrateful, I will let my people and gods abandon me and die together. Miss ye, I... "Muyan mercilessly interrupted him:" Han Shaozhu, you think too much. I''ve got a fiance and I''m not interested in marrying another one. " Han Jiaming suddenly clenched his hand on the side of his body, and the blue veins on his forehead beat slightly. But the expression on his face was almost perfectly controlled. Chapter 4298 He just showed a sad expression and said in a dumb voice, "I, I know. Since you belong to me, I will try my best to restrain myself and not hurt you. However, if one day your fiance fails you, please remember that behind you, there will always be someone waiting for you wholeheartedly. " Such a handsome, affectionate, talented man, in order to bear the desire to spray thin, commitment life, and even willing to wait. If an ordinary woman, even if her heart belongs to her, I''m afraid she''s already moved. There''s no way to turn it down. However, Muyan''s Qijue sword was on his chest after he said this, and said: "I advise you to try your best to restrain yourself, otherwise, I''m not sure whether you can promise not to hurt me, but I''m sure I can''t promise whether you will hurt me." Han Jiaming''s affectionate eyes darkened, and his long eyelashes hung down to cover the light of his eyes. Jun Mu Yan... Jun Mu Yan! It''s really the woman that emperor mingjue likes. He was so affectionate that he gave up his shoes. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. He wanted to see if the woman could be so calm when she was taken away by herself and the beautiful scene was shown in front of Emperor Ming Jue¡° Zhong Li thought that he would be afraid and shrink back when he conveyed the master''s meaning to him. But in fact, Han Jiaming only felt excited. He can snatch his beloved woman from the emperor of the polar region. Can take the supreme Princess of the demon family as one''s own. Can let once crisscross three realms divine musician, once again for Han family man crazy. This sense of honor and achievement is unmatched by anything else. Junmuyan can be tough and arrogant at this time. Can wait until her body of [Acacia magic charm] completely attack. Will lose their senses, leaving only the crazy desire for love valley. At that time, even if you don''t get close, junmuyan will put down his self-esteem and pride, and climb to his gentle courtship. Han Jiaming can''t wait to see the reaction of emperor mingjue when the door of the hall is pushed open tomorrow. However, I think of the plan of "Zhong Li". Han Jiaming can''t help but hook his lips again. It''s not sure whether he will take Jun Muyan to see a good play or Zhong Li will take di mingjue to see a good play? Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a bang not far away. Jun Mu Yan, who had just been sitting against the wall, fell to the ground, curled up in a ball and groaned in pain and confusion. Han Jiaming''s mouth overflowed with a smile, but immediately replaced it with worry: "Miss ye, Miss ye, what''s the matter with you?" He side anxiously shouts, at the same time stumbles toward the corner Mu Yan to rush toward. At the same time, as if unable to restrain the general, tearing his clothes. When he rushed to Muyan''s side, his skirt was completely open, revealing the red fruit chest full of male charm¡° Miss ye, are you... Are you ok? " He held out his hand to help people up, as if he couldn''t help it, so he had to hold them in his arms, gasping in his voice with deep emotion, "Miss ye, if you really can''t bear it, I can help you. I promise you, after today, I will be negative to you... "Han Jiaming''s voice suddenly stopped. He jerked his hand away and stepped back. Chapter 4299 Han Jiaming''s left hand clung to his right hand that he had just touched Mu Yan''s skirt, and his face was frightened and horrified. There was a piercing pain in the right hand. And this kind of pain is still spreading rapidly towards his heart¡° Ha ha ha ha, you rascal, didn''t you think of that? " An old voice sounded in the room. Although it was still weak, it was with the publicity of "who would give up my life?" if you want to touch my dear apprentice, you should be worthy of it¡° In my [seven corpses corrode soul scattered], I see you this rascal color embryo for a while still how Xiao think of me, baby apprentice Seven corpses eroding soul powder?! It''s a top-level poison. It''s rare in the world. It''s effective even for practitioners in the immortal kingdom. Han Jiaming''s heart sank. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and cut off his right hand. That stopped the spread of the poison. But his forehead was still oozing big beads of sweat. The pain of losing an arm is not something ordinary people can bear. Mu Yan also got up from the ground at this time, with a soft Tut, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "you''ve been taken first by master Xiaojiu. Let me cut off one of his arms directly, so as not to waste your medicine, master? " Han Jiaming stares at Mu Yan. I just saw that the girl, who had just been controlled by the Acacia magic charm and lost her resistance ability, was standing in the same place. Although his face was still flushed and his eyes were blurred and lax, it was obvious that he didn''t lose his mind at all. However, Mu Yan didn''t look at him. Instead, he turned his head and looked to the other side and said in a soft voice, "little nine master, didn''t you say you want to rest first? How did you get out? " Not far from Muyan, there was a young man''s figure looming. It is not a real person, but as if it is a virtual shadow, which will be scattered by the wind. Han Chujiu looked at her, thinking of the anxiety of losing his apprentice''s news during this period, and the twists and turns of following emperor mingjue to find someone, he felt aggrieved and depressed, and his eyes were red. He looks like a round and cute boy. At this time, the cry is more soft and cute. The atmosphere in the room, which was supposed to be full of tension, was a bit more cheerful. Han Chujiu was aggrieved and said: "Dear student, how did you leave the inheritance space half a year ago and never show up again? Do you know how worried I am about you as a teacher? " Just now he did say hello to Mu Yan, and he was going to have a deep sleep. However, when he took care of this fragile spirit, he always felt that he had overlooked something important. Master Xiaojiu? He just seemed to really hear that the boy he is now attached to is called Xiao Jiu Shifu? Moreover, it is not the voice, but the divine consciousness that conveys into the void ring. There is no possibility of listening wrong! At the end of the day, the only person who would call him master Xiaojiu was... Han Chujiu thought of it and woke up later. Then I heard the dialogue between Moyan and Han Jiaming. When I heard that Han Jiaming called brother muyanye and said that she was a woman. What else does Han Chujiu not understand. The alias of Muyan in Tianguang market is ye Liangchen. Due to carelessness, Han Chujiu has always forgotten to ask Baobao''s real name. I thought ye Liangchen was her real name. No wonder, no wonder he found a big circle in the magic palace. Except for dimingjue, he hated everyone else. Chapter 4300 However, just when he felt the youth atmosphere, he felt unspeakable kindness. Because this is his dear disciple! He said that as long as he could come out of the medicine king hall, he would find the baby disciple. Han Chujiu wept with joy. Just not waiting for him to be happy for long, he realized that Han Jiaming wanted to attack his precious apprentice. Are you kidding? What is his apprentice? Can he be touched by this kind of dog? He even dislikes the Emperor Ming Jue. Can he look up to this kind of goods? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. Han Chujiu immediately took out the seven corpses eroding soul powder, which was placed in the inheritance space, regardless of the consumption of spirits. If you dare to touch my dear apprentice, I''ll abolish you son of a bitch. Just did not expect, Han Jiaming is also a ruthless role. Aware that [seven corpses corrode soul powder] would erode his heart, he immediately cut off his right hand. In this way, although it has been severely damaged, the toxin will not spread. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "this son of a bitch dares to bully you. Master goes to call Hua peacock and asks him to cut this son of a bitch named Han into eight pieces." After scolding, Han Chujiu suddenly realized that Han Jiaming''s surname was Han. When NIMA scolded Han, he even scolded himself! Not good, super bad! Muyan couldn''t help laughing at her lovely master. But when he heard that he wanted to call di mingjue (in fact, Muyan still didn''t understand why the never smiling Lord became a peacock in master''s mouth), he still shook his head¡° I''m afraid we can''t get out of this room now. " With that, she turned to Han Jiaming and said, "Han Shaozhu, is it enough? Now let''s talk about you, and the people behind you, what do you want to do when you lock me up here? " Han Jiaming dropped his eyes for a while, and suddenly began to laugh¡° Jun Muyan is really worthy of being Jun Muyan. I should not look down on you because of your low accomplishments and young age. " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Han Jiaming had known her identity for a long time. How did he know¡° Do you know Zhong Li Han Jiaming picked an eyebrow, the color of surprise on his face was even worse, "do you even know Zhong Li?"¡° In other words, Wen zhe has always boasted that his undercover work in the demon clan is perfect. But now it seems that this is not the case. At least the Royal Highness, who had just returned for a short time, suspected him in such a short time. Han Jiaming''s appearance at this time, which still has the painful struggle after the drug. His expression is light and graceful, and his movements are graceful and calm. Even if he breaks his hands, his demeanor will not be reduced at all. Han Chujiu stares at his face and suddenly frowns slightly, with a look of surprise on his face¡°¡¾ What does Han Ziqi have to do with you? " Han Jiaming chuckled, "I can''t imagine that there are still people in this world who remember their ancestors." After a pause, Han Jiaming''s eyes turned to Mu Yan. "Speaking of it, Han Ziqi, the ancestor of the family, has a deep relationship with your Divine musician¡° In those years, if it had not been for the arrogance of the leader of Shenle gate, Yue Baili Yinluo, who offended most of the clan families in Xiuxian continent, Shenle gate would not have been the target of public criticism, and Han Ziqi, our ancestor, would not have died in order to protect Baili Yinluo. "¡° Once the ancestor died, Shenle gate collapsed again. " Chapter 4301 "Those clans who have not yet solved their hatred have all vented their hatred and greed on our Han family." Han Jiaming''s tone is still calm, but the light at the bottom of his eyes is dark and cold, as if quenched with poison¡° What those people say is good. The purpose of flattening Shenle gate is to uphold justice and kill evil spirits. But in fact, all they want to do is snatch the God musician''s anti heaven inheritance and the best holy thing, the demon harp. "¡° After Tu exterminated the Shenyue gate, they couldn''t find any inheritance about the Shenyue master, so they focused on our Han family. "¡° At that time, under the imperial court, there were shenlemen and our Han family. Even because the cultivation of emperor beixuan was not as good as that of Yinluo, he was just as good as his family ancestors. The marriage between Shenyue gate and Han family had even surpassed the imperial family in the polar regions. "¡° However, after the battle, the young Han family was slaughtered, the resources of the family were plundered, and the family became a third rate family that could be bullied and suppressed. "¡° Ha ha ha... How wonderful is the world? " Han Jiaming looked at Jun Muyan, lowered his voice, and said slowly: "Jun Muyan, you say you are a divine musician, do you owe me a share of honor, and... A daughter-in-law."¡° Many people say that Han Ziqi and I are very similar. In those days, Han Ziqi and his family were married. Now it''s your turn to follow me. Is this the destiny of heaven, the destiny of passing on thousands of years Muyan was about to speak when he heard that Han Chujiu on one side was furious: "I can go to your father''s fate, and roll your mother''s fate for thousands of years. Do you deserve to marry my baby apprentice? Do you want to step aside? What do you think you are? " Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his seven Jue sword suddenly waved: "master nine, be careful!" However, her reaction was slow. A dark red flame rose from under Han Chujiu''s shadow and engulfed him in an instant. Han Chujiu, who is just a broken soul, naturally has no resistance, and the unreal shadow becomes shallow and almost nothing¡° Master nine --! "¡° Don''t worry, my dear. It''s only one thousandth of my soul. It''s no big deal if it''s scattered! "¡° Han Jiaming, don''t think you''ve won. I warn you. If you dare to touch my dear apprentice, I will break you to pieces! " The dark red flame burned out, and Han Chujiu''s figure disappeared. Han Jiaming suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and shakes his body. His voice was a little hoarse again: "Han Chujiu, the sage medicine king! Even if it''s only one thousandth of the soul, it doesn''t prevent him from poisoning me at all. It''s a pity... "Han Jiaming''s eyes flashed red. Then, the bones on the body crackled, and the hand that had been cut off grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. From the dense bones, to the bloody meat covering it, and then even the skin also recovered completely. Han Jiaming didn''t even look at his hand, but walked step by step to Mu Yan. There was no pain of flesh and blood recombination on his face. On the contrary, there was a gentle and elegant smile in the corner of his mouth: "Jun Muyan, you don''t know, this place is called" little curse God''s land ", and you have been planted with" Acacia magic love curse ". As long as you are still in the scope of" little curse God''s land ", I am God!" Chapter 4302 "Even if emperor mingjue doesn''t pay attention to his coming in, as long as he is bound by the power of the curse here, he will become a turtle in my urn." Han Jiaming reaches out his hand and wants to touch Mu Yan''s face. Mu Yan avoided and looked at him coldly. He was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "at the beginning, I wanted to give you a good memory. It''s just like we''ve both been seduced, and we can''t help having a relationship. Then we''ll marry into our Han family and have a dream of a couple for life. Isn''t that good? Why do you have to be so clever to expose it? "¡° But even if you tear it down, you can''t escape from me in this little curse land. "¡° Today, you are destined to be my woman. " Mu Yan stepped back and said coldly, "what is the place of little curse God?"? What''s the relationship between the land of mantra and the land of little mantra? Did you set it up? "¡° And [Acacia magic love curse]. If I remember correctly, it was also [Acacia magic love curse] in the original King killing heaven, so I had to save myself by the way of the red world. So all this is the layout of the demon emperor priest Zhong Li? " Han Jiaming was stunned by her series of questions. Then she couldn''t help laughing and looking at her eyes, full of appreciation and exclamation¡¾ Acacia magic charm] into the bone, small curse God''s land blessing. At the moment, Jun Muyan said that it''s not too much to be lustful. But in front of the girl, in addition to blush, peach blossom eyes moist, voice slightly hoarse, but as if there is no abnormal. Even the occasional trembling of her body was covered by her movements and movements without any trace. Gengu is only in his early twenties, but he is a demon major. Moreover, if the information given by the master is true, this person may not only cultivate demons, but also cultivate spirits, and the cultivation of spiritual cultivation has reached the realm of Xuanxian. How many generations in the world have there been no spiritual and magical cultivation? The most terrible thing is that this man came up all the way from the mainland. In just a few years, from a mortal who can''t even be regarded as spiritual cultivation, he has now become the Lord Ye Da who makes thousands of demons willingly submit to him on his own. This kind of talent and potential, this kind of heart, nature and will, is better than the hundred Li Yinluo in those years. Han Jiaming''s heart suddenly surged with true feelings. If such a woman can marry her, can the Han family reproduce the glory of a thousand years ago. Think of here, Han Jiaming''s mouth temperature and a few minutes, even patience to answer her questions. Of course, he is not afraid of such a delay at all. Because no one can untie the curse unless he wants to. Even if the king kills the sky and Emperor Ming Jue can''t do it. And the longer you drag on, the more powerful the Acacia magic spell will be, and the more eager you will be for his invasion and love. Han Jiaming said slowly: "as the name suggests, the land of little mantra God is naturally a weakened version of the land of mantra God, but even so, it will take hundreds of years before it can be successfully arranged."¡°¡¾ "The land of the curse God" can strengthen all [the power of the curse] several times. It can also activate [the spell] that originally lurks in the body. It can even seal and reduce accomplishments beyond a certain limit. " Chapter 4303 "What you said about the land of the curse God in the martial arts world is tailor-made by my master for emperor mingjue. As long as you enter it, the curse of killing the God hidden in Lihuo''s blood will be activated and come to an end... You must know. At the same time, they will lose their memory, deepen their charm and damage their spirits; If it''s serious, I''ll die. " Mu Yan''s pupil shrank. Han Jiaming took another step closer, bowed his head and said in a dumb voice: "Jun Muyan, leave dimingjue and follow me. It''s impossible to treat you wholeheartedly, but I can. I promise that as long as you promise to marry me, I will treat you as if I were your father. " Mu stepped back expressionless, but his voice was hoarse and even more provocative¡° Hehe, so you asked so many questions. Do you want to find out how to remove the curse for emperor mingjue Han Jiaming''s voice was a little cold. "It''s a pity. Even if you ask me, I don''t know¡¾ The curse of killing the gods is given by the master, and only the master can solve it. Emperor mingjue is destined to be the puppet of his master. He can''t even control his life and death. You''re daydreaming and trying to save his life. " Get such an answer, Mu Yan is not annoyed at all. She just continued to ask, "what about the Acacia charm? Is it Zhong Li who killed heaven? " Han Jiaming saw that she didn''t care too much about the Emperor Ming Jue, and looked soft. When she heard her next question, she couldn''t help laughing: "how can you do anything to kill the Emperor just by the clock? It''s a more precise and distant layout of the master. It took an extremely important chess piece to plant the Acacia magic charm into the king killing celestial body. " When Han Jiaming talked about his master, his arrogant eyes showed some admiration¡° Acacia magic charm is hierarchical. Only the top-notch [charm] can act on the immortal. Once the "Acacia magic charm" completely breaks out, Jun Zaitian will become a puppet controlled by lust and be at the master''s mercy. Naturally, the demons will also be in the master''s hands. "¡° However, there were some accidents. " Han Jiaming''s eyes fell on Mu Yan and said gently: "your father Jun zatian is also a ruthless character. After he found that he was under the Acacia magic charm, he endured the boiling desire and didn''t find a woman to vent his anger. Instead, he directly abandoned his spirit and fell into a coma."¡° In this way, the king kills the sky certainly receives the heavy injury, the master wants to control his goal also to be unable to achieve. After thinking about it, the master buried the pawn Zhong Li and proposed the method of "red world disaster". This method can really save junjitian''s life, but at the same time, it will open a secret door in his body. After the end of the red world, junjitian thinks that when the Acacia magic charm has been lifted, it is the day when he becomes the master''s puppet. " Mu Yan hooked his lips and said in a more hoarse voice, "it''s a pity that you still didn''t succeed."¡° Yes Han Jiaming gently shook his head, slightly close to Mu Yan, hot and humid breathing spit on her face, lingering and ambiguous, "at the beginning, even the master did not know why he failed. When junjitian returns, his Acacia magic spell is broken, but his secret door is not opened, so that his master''s thousand year plan falls short. " Chapter 4304 "But now I know that the accident was Muyan you and your mother. It''s really unexpected that the cold-blooded and merciless devil would be attracted to a woman in the lower world. " Mu Yan frowned and stepped back. Han Jiaming talks about Ning Yanxin''s tone, which makes her very unhappy. They already know why the calculation failed. It''s because the emperor killed heaven and fell in love with a woman in the lower world. He also gave birth to a son. After the return of one soul and one soul, because of too much pain and despair, they closed themselves. At the same time, it also sealed the secret door that Han Jiaming''s master left in Junji celestial body. Han Jiaming infers the cause and effect of things from the existence of Mu Yan. But for Ning Yan''s heart, they didn''t pay attention at all, and they didn''t even have the interest to investigate the name and identity. Han Jiaming has a deep mind, and she can see her idea at a glance. Her eyes fixed on her flushed face, her voice became hoarse and deep: "Jun Mu Yan, you know, the law of the jungle is the survival of the world. The weak don''t even have the right to be remembered. "¡° Once the strong are weak, they will end up more miserable than the weak. Just like the Shenle gate in those years, and the emperor mingjue and the king Suitian that you will soon witness, they will all become the turtles in the urn of the master, and there is no room for resistance. "¡° And you, only choose me and be with me, can you have the chance to live. Otherwise, no matter how you struggle, there are only two ways, either to die or to become a puppet without self-consciousness. " Han Jiaming reaches out his hand and wants to caress Mu Yan''s face like peach blossom. There is tenderness in his voice. "These beautiful eyes, I don''t want to see them lose their looks, so be obedient, OK?" Muyan''s Qijue sword suddenly raised, blocking Han Jiaming''s action, "in the body of the devil, there is still Acacia magic charm."¡° Of course. " Mu Yan took a deep breath, "how to solve the Acacia magic charm, you must not know." Han Jiaming laughed and said: "the curse of killing God and the love curse of Acacia are not mastered by Zhong Li and me. Even the Acacia magic charm in your body under the clock is just a weakened version of direct re engraved by virtue of the magic core breath similar to that of the devil. It has the same effect, but it''s just a fake. "¡° Muyan, is that enough? I have enough patience for the girls I love, but my master doesn''t¡° After tonight, if I can''t completely activate the Acacia magic charm in your body, the host will do it by himself. At that time, you can''t escape. I have no place to die like Zhong Li. " Han Jiaming said here, suddenly his eyes sank, suddenly he reached out and clasped Mu Yan''s wrist, and pressed her directly on the wall¡° Don''t delay any longer. Since you step into the land of the little curse God, you are doomed not to escape from me. " Han Jiaming''s voice is extremely hoarse and his eyes are full of ancient hope. He didn''t receive the spell image, and he just wanted to complete the task. But looking at junmuyan''s beautiful face from a close distance, I think of her talent, her strength, her unpredictability, and the fatalistic fate of the musician and the Han family. In the heart unconsciously was ignited the unusual sentiment. Not only to complete the task of the master, but from the heart want to occupy her, infringe on her, let her for their own crazy, for their own crazy. Chapter 4305 Han Jiaming reaches for mu Yan''s face and kisses her. However, at this time, he heard that although the girl was hoarse, there was still no panic and angry voice: "I think you dare not disclose the identity of your master, or even, you can''t disclose it."¡° In this way, there is no need to accompany you in the play. " Mu Yan reached out and pushed him away. Han Jiaming moves, slightly frowning at her, "what do you mean?" He has always been thoughtful, smell speech immediately up and down look at the appearance of Mu Yan. She was relieved to be sure that she was really influenced by the Acacia magic charm. The girl in front of him really made him love and admire. Even at this stage, he was so calm that he tried to use words to stimulate the Jedi to fight back. Unfortunately, she met her own opponent. In Han Jiaming''s eyes, tenderness and desire are even greater, and he is about to step forward. Listen to Mu Yan slightly raised voice way: "three elder martial brothers, come in." At the end of the speech, the dark room suddenly shook violently. A gust of wind blew, and all the candles in the room were extinguished. But the light did not dim down, because the walls and doors around the house once again lit up a dazzling red light. Gold runes appeared on it, fluctuating like water, and being scratched by one hand like a cobweb. Han Jiaming''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly looked at the door of the house where the rune pattern assembled most repeatedly. With a bang, the rune on the door finally broke apart. Then the door opened and the dazzling light came in from the outside, forcing Han Jiaming to close his eyes. When he opened it again, he found that there were two more people outside. One looks cold, and his whole body is full of biting intention to kill. His cultivation is about the peak of Jinxian. The other was in a wheelchair, pale and thin, looking as if he were gentle and weak. It''s a lame man that no one would look out for. But Han Jiaming''s eyes were focused on him for the first time, not for a moment¡° Who are you? " Chu Mo left to smile to smile, stretched out a hand to point Mu Yan, "you just didn''t hear?" Third Elder martial brother! This man is Jun Muyan''s Third Elder martial brother and a disciple of xiaoyaomen. When he was in Tianmei temple in the daytime, Han Jiaming had witnessed several people of Xiaoyao gate shine brilliantly. I also know their relationship with Jun Muyan. But at that time, Han didn''t pay attention to them at all. His talent is awe inspiring. He reached the realm of Xuanxian in his early twenties. Even in the land of Xiuxian, such a man is rare. But what if it''s rare? No matter how talented you are, you are nothing but a Xuanxian. After Han Jiaming''s surprise, he has left them behind. Just as he will be surprised that the demon lord Zaitian will be attracted to a lower bound woman, but he doesn''t want to investigate Ning Yanxin''s identity at all. In their eyes, the weak are not qualified to be remembered. However, at this moment, Han Jiaming regrets that he neglected xiaoyaomen. His eyes fixed on Chu Mo Li: "who are you? Why can we break the seal of the little curse God''s land? Even di mingjue and Jun Suitian can''t do it. In the world, no one can do it except. How did you do that? " Chu Mo Li gently turned the jade finger in his hand and said with a smile: "well, it''s a long story. I''m afraid even if I say it, you can''t understand it. Don''t waste that time. " Chapter 4306 Then he turned and looked at xiangmuyan: "little younger martial sister, how do you feel?" Muyan''s whole body has been soaked in cold sweat at this time, and he has exhausted all his strength to restrain himself, so that he can not make strange sounds and his body does not tremble violently. Hear Chu Mo leave light to float to throw to come over of a query, she almost want to scold Niang¡° Third Elder martial brother Muyan gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to play the piano with Han Jiaming again, and then ask me this sentence when your younger martial sister is dead?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, it was rare for her to show this kind of expression. She couldn''t help but smile. After laughing, the expression on his face instantly converged. Open your left and right hands and bend your bow. And the hands that should have been empty gradually showed a translucent silver bow and black arrow. The point of the arrow is on Han Jiaming''s head. Han Jiaming''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly he felt as if he had a pair of hands holding his heart. He wanted to escape. He wanted to run. But the whole body seemed to be bound by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all. A cold sweat fell from Han Jiaming''s forehead. At the same time, whew! Arrow flies out, straight China and South Korea eyebrows. Han Jiaming''s body shook violently, his face turned pale, and his whole body was as stiff as a sculpture. The original flashing runes and red light in the house completely disappeared after the arrows penetrated Han Jiaming''s body. At the end of Chu, the silver bow disappeared and he vomited blood. Muyan''s action is also extremely fast. After the rune disappeared, the burning feeling in her body disappeared. The first time she took out the demon Qin and plucked the strings. With the sound of the zither curling, reverberating in the house, the end of Chu from the pale face, finally a little more popular. Yu Zhengqing looked at Chu Mo Li and Mu Yan, and his eyes were shocked and admired. Xiaoyaomen, what kind of school is this? With the end of Chu, it''s not enough for such demons. Other people are more and more terrible. The sound of the zither changes from stirring and lingering to flowing water and finally disappears. Mu Yan breathed out a breath, put away the demon Qin, went to the end of Chu and grasped his wrist. She was relieved to make sure that Chu Mo Li''s body could hold. Then, attention fell on Han Jiaming, "what''s the matter with him? Stupid or dead? " From the moment he was shot by Chu Mo Li''s arrow, Han Jiaming had already stood still. The whole person is like a stone carving, without any breathing fluctuation. But if he''s dead, it doesn''t look like him. Chu Mo Li coughed a little, and then he said, "I was bitten by [Acacia magic charm] and turned into a puppet." To live is to live, but worse than to die. From then on, he could only follow the master''s orders like a walking corpse. If there is no master''s order, then wait for the body to rot and die. Mu Yan slightly took a breath. She does not sympathize with Han Jiaming. She is only shocked by his master''s means. The people under his command either succeed or become puppets. How heartless and vicious is this? All of a sudden, the voice of Chu Mo Li was a little "Yi". Only Han Jiaming''s sculpture like body suddenly appeared a virtual shadow. The shadow is as like as two peas. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank: "the phantom of separation?"¡° No At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left youyou road and said, "he forced his spirit to separate and cut out a part." Chapter 4307 The tearing and cutting of the body is already painful. And the separation of spirit and soul will only be thousands of times more painful than the body. Chu from the end of the eyes showing a bit of appreciation of the color, "critical moment, to their own hard hand, little younger martial sister, this person is very interesting, with from not dye some in common." Because it is a ghost, Han Jiaming''s figure is very light. His line of sight sweeps Chu Mo to leave, Mou bottom contain deep fear. Stay in fall on Mu Yan body, just issued low husky voice: "Jun Mu Yan, we''ll see you later. One day, I will get back what shenlemen owes me to the Han family. " With that, Han Jiaming''s figure is getting weaker and weaker, and is about to disappear. However, at this time, suddenly a dark red flame from the ground, directly engulfed the ghost of Han Jiaming¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill and despairing scream made people feel numb. Muyan has not yet reacted, just was praised by the late Chu Han Jiaming, has been burned to ashes. Mu Yan can''t come back for a while. The Third Elder martial brother was just praising Han Jiaming for his ruthlessness! She is also ready. This time, she will not be able to catch or kill Han Jiaming. Who knows next moment, just put the ghost of cruel words was burned completely. So Han Jiaming was completely burned? She is ready to meet next time, and this person will trip herself. As a result, people''s souls will be shattered. In addition, the black and red flames just appeared to be familiar. The next moment, I heard a familiar voice in the night sky¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is the end of Chu getting worse and worse? "¡° Can you think of such a thing as similar to me? " White clothes like snow, ink hair like waterfall. Bright red ribbon blindfolded, dazzling and gorgeous. Under the night, the man in white slowly fell to the ground, and his "sight" was not smiling. He swept past the late Chu Dynasty with sarcasm and fell on Mu Yan. The thin corner of the lip slowly lifted up a happy radian: "Jun Mu Yan, you are not dead as expected!" Muyan saw that the visitor was also surprised for a moment: "Li Weiran, how can you come here?" And how did this guy get in? There is a border on the abyss. If anyone wants to enter, it is impossible not to disturb elder Minwei. Li Weiran''s face was full of pride. "I saw ye Liangchen''s summoning order in Tianguang market, and I guessed it was you, so I came here to see if you are still alive." Mu Yan was stunned. This is the second time that Li Weiran repeats, "she''s not dead" and "she''s still alive"? Mu Yan looked at him curiously: "why do you think I''m dead?" All of a sudden, her face changed, "did the heart piercing mantra on you break out? What happened to him, Xiaobao? " Li Weiran was stunned by her question, and then said with a smile: "no, that boy is fine!" His cultivation is so fast that he is very upset when he thinks that he is the son of emperor mingjue. She was relieved to make sure Xiao Bao was OK. But I can''t help repeating the question of just now. Li Weiran brushed the red satin on his eyes and said carelessly, "no reason, I just heard someone mention it, so I want to have a look. But I guess you won''t die so easily. Even I couldn''t kill you at the beginning. What''s the qualification of others to kill you? If you simply die, how can you still be a king admiring Yan? " Chapter 4308 Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, this guy still has the face to say? How much trouble did you get her in the first place? Almost didn''t kill di mingjue. But this guy''s strength is too strong, Muyan thinks he can''t fight. He had to swallow his anger and ask, "who do you hear that I''m dead?" Li Weiran, through the blindfolded red silk, glanced at the two people in front of him. A meaningful smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then he said slowly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell you that!" He this words fall, has not spoken of Chu end left tiny to pick eyebrow¡° You don''t want to tell us? So the person who said the younger martial sister died has something to do with her and me? " Leave didn''t dye the expression of the cunning and excited on the face a stagnate, not too happy ground saw Chu end leave one eye. There''s a guy in the world who''s smart and close to a demon, but has the same temperament as him. It''s so boring. Li Weiran suddenly raised his hand and threw his flesh and blood on the ground. Mu Yan was startled, and so on to see the flesh and blood only intact face, face immediately revealed surprised expression. This is the devil servant who led him to the land of the little curse God. Muyan has just been fighting with Han Jiaming in the room. I''ve forgotten this minion. Unexpectedly, this man was caught by liweiran. The body of the demons is different from the spiritual cultivation of human beings. As long as the core of the demons is complete, even if the body is tortured and fragmented, it will not die. But it''s a hell of a pain. At this time, the demon servant was obviously confused. He kept shouting: "kill me... Please kill me... Don''t torture me any more... I can''t say, I really can''t say anything..." Mu Yan slowly raised her head and looked at Li Weiran. Li Weiran straightened his back immediately, looking at her like a child seeking praise. Even through the red silk, you can feel the warm sight. However, the next moment, he heard a voice with no expression on his face: "so, when I fight with Han Jiaming in the place of little curse God, you watch the play with relish?" He coughed and touched his nose¡° It''s not very... Interesting, isn''t it? " Well, actually, he''s really interested in it. Of course, the premise of interest is that he knows that a mere Han Jiaming can''t hurt you. If Jun Muyan is so easy to deal with people, where can he get Han Jiaming? At that time, Chu left not far away, waiting. Han Jiaming thought that in the land of the little curse God, even if emperor mingjue and Emperor Suitian came, they could do nothing. And Jun Muyan, who has been trapped in the land of little curse God, is even more fooled by him. As everyone knows, if in ordinary times, even if Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li join hands, they may not be Han Jiaming''s opponent. But it is precisely because in the land of little curse God that Chu Mo Li is invincible. Even he had no power to fight back in the end of Chu Dynasty. What''s more, he''s just a Han Jiaming who can''t even master the power of the curse? At that time, Li Weiran turned around these thoughts in his mind. But it''s not very deep. Then he watched the play with relish. In my mind, I even imagined that if I went down to save the beauty at the critical moment, I would let Jun Muyan abandon di mingjue and turn to my own arms. Chapter 4309 So at this time by Mu Yan, Rao is cheeky, like him, also shows a bit embarrassed expression. Of course, there are only one or two people who can embarrass him at the end of the day. Li Weiran avoids Muyan''s sight and forcibly shifts the topic. "Muyan, I asked something interesting from this guy. Don''t you want to hear it?" Then he raised his foot and gently kicked the meat ball. "Come on, repeat what you just said." The magic servant closed his mouth tightly, and his fragmented body trembled violently. He seemed to be extremely resistant to what to say. But soon, a dark red flame sprang up on him. The waif cried out, screaming, and screaming involuntarily: "the master''s plan is carried out by three parties. Han Jiaming occupies the royal highness of princess, the priest controls the devil, and the hidden chess played by his master will personally deal with the emperor''s Ming. Ah ah! Stop, kill me, kill me... "After the wailing, he still had to continue:" now... Even if Han Jiaming fails here, it will not affect the plans of the other two sides. The Acacia magic spell in the demon master''s body has already broken out, and the emperor mingjue will also be controlled by the Zhushen curse... Even if it doesn''t last long, it won''t affect the master''s plan... "Muyan said sternly," what''s your master''s plan? "¡° Can''t say, can''t say, said will die... "Li Weiran squatted down, with white slender fingers, poked the devil''s face, smile gently harmless way:" you don''t say, will be more miserable than death ten thousand times. " His body trembled violently, his eyes were wide open, and his face was frightened and desperate. However, with the light poke of Li Weiran''s finger, he could not help but make a voice: "the demon master killed the spiritual cultivation, and the Emperor Ming Jue killed the high-level of the demon clan. After today, the spiritual cultivation and the demon clan will be irreconcilable, and will not die forever...!!" With a scream, the whole body of the demon servant burst open. Even the core of the demon was broken into dregs in an instant. As early as he said the last sentence, Li Weiran had retreated quickly and was not stained with blood. See Mu Yan look over, he immediately raised his hands, a face of innocent way: "I can do nothing, oh, is his master in his body under the curse, let him self explosion." It took him a lot of effort to make the demon servant finish his words first and then blow himself up. Mu Yan frowned tightly and looked dignified. She suddenly raised her voice slightly and said, "clock away." Not far away, an old man came out and knelt down to her: "see you princess." Mu Yan said in a deep voice: "do you know where the devil is now? How is he now? " Zhong Li nodded: "my subordinates have been using mirage stone to determine the situation of the demon. The Acacia magic charm in the demon master''s body has not yet fully broken out. It''s probably because Wen zhe hasn''t been sure of hitting the target, so he didn''t act rashly. " Mu Yan was slightly relieved, but his face suddenly changed. Because in the hands of the virtual ring to upload a huge force. A faint light came out of the ring. This means that something happened to dimingjue. The next moment, the old man''s face also changed greatly and took out the mirage stone. The mirage stone, which originally showed the scene in the house, suddenly became pitch black. The old man said anxiously, "princess, Wen zhe has started to work." Mu Yan felt as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing at him. Chapter 4310 She thought that King killing heaven would be the target of the false priest Wen Zhe. But I didn''t expect that the master in Han Jiaming''s mouth even counted emperor mingjue. What is the dark chess arranged by the emperor mingjue in the mouth of the devil? Muyan clenched her hands into fists. Although Zhong Li''s cultivation has recovered a lot, he is still far from the peak. If she goes with her, she is confident that she will be able to solve the problem. And the Third Elder martial brother can also solve the lovesickness curse for you. But now the situation is not good. Which side should she go first? Li Weiran said with a smile: "can I help you? If I save my future father-in-law, I can help Muyan is too lazy to pay attention to her. He looks at Chu Mo Li and says, "Third Elder martial brother, can you follow Zhong Li to find the devil?" The false priest Wen Zhe''s strength is average, but his [curse] technique is much better than Han Jiaming''s. If he wants to deal with the king killing heaven and activate the Acacia magic charm, he must create an environment that can increase the power of the charm. For example, the land of little curse. In places like this, the Third Elder martial brother Chu Moli is almost invincible. So far, Muyan has never seen a person who can use the mantra more than the Third Elder martial brother. With the help of three elder martial brothers, the old man Zhong Li and elder Minwei, who had already said hello, they must be able to protect the safety of Jun Shitian. Although think like this, but can''t personally go, Mu Yan heart or with uneasiness. After a pause, she said in a slightly dumb voice, "Third Elder martial brother, Jun Jitian is my father. On the blood tattooed bell hanging on his chest, there is the ghost of my mother. Please do save him. " Chu Mo Li looked at her deeply for a long time, then nodded with a smile and said: "I know." There are three elder martial brothers, Muyan was relieved. As long as the Third Elder martial brother agrees, there is nothing that can''t be done. At the end of Chu, after leaving Ying Xia, he looked at Yu Zhengqing behind him, "little younger martial sister, take him with you." Mu Yan Leng Leng, can''t help but look at Yu Zhengqing. No matter from the aspect of appearance, strength or talent, this person can only be regarded as mediocre. But I heard that he saved the Third Elder martial brother. Therefore, the attitude of xiaoyaomen towards yuzhengqing has always been very kind. However, even so, Yu Zhengqing has always been cold face, alone. Except Chu Mo Li, he never talked to anyone. Occasionally from this person''s eyes can see the precipitation of the vicissitudes of life and hatred of pain. Muyan always feels that the Third Elder martial brother always brings people around not just to repay his kindness, but for what purpose. At this time, after being stunned, he agreed to come down. Since the Third Elder martial brother asked her to go with others, there must be his reason. Arranged the monarch to kill a day this side, Mu Yan doesn''t want to delay any more, toward leave not dye to greet a, "come on, let''s go to save your elder brother." I almost stumbled under my feet. Always languid ruffian gas on the face showed angry expression, "Jun Mu Yan, you shut up for me!" Go to Temo''s brother!! He has no brother!! No, Mu Yan ignores him, grabs Yu Zhengqing''s back collar, steps on the lotus, and quickly disappears in the same place. Rao is Yu Zhengqing''s face is cold all the time. After being caught by a little girl, she raises her collar and blushes. He wants to say he''s going. But feel the speed of the wind, to the mouth and swallow back. Chapter 4311 Yuzhengqing knows why Chu Moli asked him to follow the demon princess. Because the demon princess is looking for the emperor of the polar region. Only by the side of the king of the polar region, can he find the man who has deep hatred. In order to avenge Lei Guangzong and Niannian, what is this embarrassment? Yu Zhengqing closed his eyes slowly, and his expression recovered as usual. After standing awkwardly for a long time, Li Weiran saw that their figures disappeared completely, and finally he bit his teeth and followed them. Although Mu Yan is worried, he can''t help but hook his lips when he sees that he finally keeps up with Li Weiran¡° Xiaobao said that you are not so honest. It''s not wrong at all. "¡° In fact, you are still very concerned about the elder brother di mingjue? " As a matter of fact, the Emperor Ming Jue also spoke hard to Li Weiran, but he didn''t do it three or four times. These half brothers are more proud than each other. There are different ways to be proud. Li Weiran managed to calm down and keep up with him. When he heard this, he almost didn''t get angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see how he died!" Two people talk between, Mu Yan suddenly stopped a pace, will the Imperial is Qing also put down. In front of us is an open arena. Looking around, it''s empty. But Xu Lingjie''s reaction tells her that di mingjue is near here. Mu Yan''s brow was tightly wrinkled. She looks at Li Weiran. Leave not dye pie pie pie mouth, found a pillar, air languidly lean to sit down, a pair of eyes closed false sleep appearance. I don''t want to help her. Muyan took a deep breath, took out the demon Qin, and gently moved his fingers on the string. The melodious and lingering music flows slowly between heaven and earth¡¾ The echo is wrong¡¾ Floating in the air is like a dream¡¾ The realm of stars is still unable to feel the breath of any Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan''s forehead gradually exudes sweat. The long, dense eyelashes fluttered slightly. She almost tried the skills of the master of music, but she still couldn''t find a way to break the puzzle. She was sure that di mingjue was nearby. It''s like the land of the lesser curse will prevent others from entering. There must be an invisible border here, which hides the breath of Emperor Ming Jue, but does not block the connection of Xu Ling Jie. Is it the unique space formed by mantra? This is the most unfamiliar field of Moyan. Once upon a time, when I met [mantra], there were three elder martial brothers to support her. But not now. As she gets more and more involved with the major forces in Xiuxian mainland, and as the master of Han Jiaming comes to the surface, she may have to deal with mantra from time to time. She can''t rely on the Third Elder martial brother forever, and she can''t lose all the ability to protect herself. The music in hand is faster and faster, the face is paler and paler, and the sweat on the forehead is more and more. Yu Zhengqing doesn''t understand what happened, but he only knows that Jun Muyan''s state is very wrong. He wanted to help, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look at Li Weiran. On the other hand, Li Weiran is also focusing on "watching" this scene, unconsciously clenching his fists. Suddenly, he gave a soft "tut" and stood up. Murmur in the mouth: "Jun Mu Yan, you see what bad scene in a moment, don''t blame me." White sleeves gently shake, slender fingers crisscross together, forming a complex pattern. However, it''s not the same as the undying movement. A dazzling silver light came out from behind Muyan. Chapter 4312 Leave not to dye a movement, abruptly took off the red silk of overlay. Ice blue eyes for a moment, looking at the girl playing the piano, almost stopped breathing. The silver moon slowly emerged behind the girl and reflected the whole night like day. The wind gently blew his clothes and long hair, and even the red silk in his hands was flying. Li Weiran took a deep breath and looked solemn. What kind of energy is that? Vigorous, vast, light, sometimes as silent as the air, people can not feel; Sometimes, it''s like the tide, surging. What makes liweiran most incredible is that. This energy is impacting and swallowing, and even purifying the power of the curse. At the end of the day, there is an energy that can really restrain the power of the curse. Although it is still so weak, it has never been shocking. Master of music! Is this the musician who could frighten the whole Xiuxian continent thousands of years ago? Is all the musicians powerful, or is the girl special? With the melodious music, the silver moon is beautiful. The empty and quiet platform has gradually changed. There''s a temple here. Dilapidated, simple and old, and the magic palace in any of the carved beams of luxury palace are different. And the temple also gradually spread some fuzzy and hazy sound¡° My Lord, I did all this for you! " Muyan knew that she had succeeded. She broke the hidden independent space separated by the power of the curse. Mind suddenly a loose, she can no longer support, wow spit out a mouthful of blood. Li Weiran came slowly, squatted in front of her, looked at her like a monster, and asked in a dumb voice, "Jun Muyan, who are you?" Mu Yan is lazy to pay attention to her at this time. Pale also stained with blood on the face, showing a long time no joy smile. Because just at the moment when she broke the boundary of the curse, a familiar voice came to her mind¡° Jun Muyan, you don''t want to die, do you? "¡° If the level of divine musician is no more than level 7, you dare to use level 10 skill [Luoyan divine finger]. "¡° I''ve only been sleeping for a few months. What have you done?! And what the hell is this place? " If not leave not dye to look at in the side, Mu Yan almost screams out. But she was so excited that she couldn''t control her expression. "Qihuang, are you awake at last?" Since that day on the floating island, Qihuang killed Ning Xu, showing a split personality, he began to sleep. Then, a lot of things happened. It''s only a few months since Qihuang fell asleep. But mu Yan was in a trance, only to feel that he had been separated from his own spirit for centuries. The half soul in the little martial uncle''s body is the other half of Qi Huang''s spirit. Does Qihuang know what happened after that? Mu Yan pressed the hand of demon Qin and trembled slightly. She has too many words to ask, she has too much pain of life and death, want to talk with Qihuang, also can only talk with Qihuang. Muyan always felt that he had to pay the greatest responsibility for the death of his little martial uncle. Because the little martial uncle suffered all the sufferings in the world, and even died in despair because of the half soul of Qihuang. Qihuang is her spirit, the "bear child" and her family. If Qihuang owes little martial uncle something, it is equivalent to that she owes little martial uncle. Chapter 4313 But, she can''t say! This kind of guilt, pain, miss, not give up, she can not resort to the mouth. Because the existence of Qihuang can never be told to anyone. Muyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Qihuang with divine sense, but he finally endured. Because the ear again came from the voice: "Muyan, what are you doing crying and laughing?" Mu Yan looked up and found that the red silk covering his face had been removed. A pair of ice blue eyes, which are very similar to Xiaobao and dimingjue, are looking at her for a moment. With a bit of exploration and interest. He pointed to the broken temple not far away and said with a smile: "when you hear the voice coming from here, can you still smile?" Voice? What''s that noise? After Li Weiran reminded, Mu Yan''s attention finally focused on the broken temple. Sure enough, as Li Weiran said, there was a faint voice around the dead place¡° Sir, which of these two women is not better than the man ye Liangchen? "¡° Junmuyan is the woman you once loved. She went all the way to the polar regions for you. She was seriously injured and lost her memory, but she was filled with only you. "¡° There is also this Mermaid, who is the saint of the temple of the demon priests and the candidate of the next demon emperor priest. You should be clear, sir, what is the status of the priest of the demon emperor in the demon clan. It''s very good for you and Jiyu to marry miss Molian. "¡° It''s the princess of the demon clan. If she can accept to serve her husband with other women, she can also marry back. "¡° But you can''t choose a man, otherwise let the lady under Jiuquan know that you have lost the inheritance and offspring of the polar region, how sad it would be! " Mu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled. The speaker should be an older woman. She recalled for a moment, and did remember that when the Tianmei temple was built, there was an old woman behind the emperor mingjue. The old woman''s eyes were extremely bad at looking at herself. Therefore, the old woman was the chess piece that the master arranged beside dimingjue. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the angry voice of the cold night coming from the temple¡° Commander Tong, you betray you so much that you dare to say that you are shameless for your good Tong palm command sneered, "I am your mother, is your mother''s dowry maid, in this world, the most concerned about you, the most loyal is me. I do all this as a last resort for the good of you. "¡° And you will be so bewitched by a man today. You four and Chang Ying are responsible! It''s you who have led you astray. First, you let him fall in love with a lowly mortal woman, and then you entangled him with a disgusting man, Mr. rabbit. " There was a bang from the temple. It was obvious that the speaker was angry and broke something¡° What I do today is to set things right for you. You sycophants who have brought back to you don''t need to live any longer. When I get back to the polar region, I''ll deal with Chang Ying, star wolf, and the broken army together! " Then, Tong''s voice turned soft again. His voice was low and dumb, with bewitching and a wave of inexplicable energy¡° My Lord, don''t struggle any more. As long as you have the bodies of these two women, you won''t suffer any more. " Chapter 4314 There was a burst of excitement and excitement in the voice of commander Tong. "Do you know something, sir? These two women have a secret method handed down from their ancestors, which can make high-level nuns pregnant and win men at one stroke. If you don''t like them, it doesn''t matter if you don''t marry them first. When one of them gives birth to a dragon heir, you''ll be honored to be their concubine. "¡° Poof Li Weiran, who was listening outside, couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I didn''t know that there was such an interesting old woman beside di mingjue. This is the Emperor Ming Jue used as a pig? Ha ha ha Mu Yan: "her eyes were burning, her face was dark, but she couldn''t refute it. Leave not dye smile of forward and backward, and the temple has come to women''s gentle voice. More and more charming, more and more enchanting. Occasionally also mixed with low breathing, and low laughter. But from beginning to end, there was no man''s voice. But Rao is so, only from the fake "Jun Mu Yan" and Mo Lian''s laughter, you can tell that they are very happy and excited. Even "Jun Mu Yan" with a bit of grievance called out, "Di Ming Jue, you said that you like my Jun Mu Yan best? For the sake of Jiyu, I''m willing to serve my husband with sister Molian, but shouldn''t you love me first? As you said, let our children be the future masters of the polar region. "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "The tears of Li Weiran''s smile came out. His face is full of schadenfreude to look at the side of the face as black as the bottom of the pot girl¡° There''s Jun Mu Yan in it? I didn''t expect that this demon clan was even more fun than the netherworld. Fortunately, I came here... "Li Weiran wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said excitedly," Muyan, do you want to kill people now? "¡° Do you want to kill dimingjue? I can help Mu Yan gave him a cold oblique look. Li Weiran was swept by her faint eyes and immediately stepped back to make the action of sealing his mouth. But his action is funny, but his attitude is more and more Schadenfreude, full of interest. Mu Yan took a deep breath and saw that the sound inside had become more and more unpleasant. She suddenly lifted the sword in her hand and chopped it in the air. Boom!! After a loud noise, the temple gate collapsed. Everyone''s attention in the temple is focused on this side. See Mu Yan slowly into the figure, cold night face big change, panic to shout: "Jun... Ye childe, you, how do you come?" He looked at the other side and Mu Yan, as if trying to explain something. But Tong Zhang Ling already ahead of her sneer, "Ye childe comes just in time." He pointed to the man who sat up from the bed in a hurry. He raised his chin slightly and said with a smile: "you must have seen that we have found our favorite concubine. I''m sorry we won''t take part in the wedding ceremony of Princess Tianmei banquet. Of course, if one day the princess of the demon clan is willing to reform and marry me as a concubine, I will welcome her¡° As for those no three no four men, I will never welcome them. Young master ye, do you think so? " Mu Yan looks at the bed not far away. The outside of the temple is shabby, but the interior is exquisitely decorated. Chapter 4315 The outside of the temple is shabby, but the interior is exquisitely decorated. And some of the furnishings inside are very similar to the place where Han Jiaming trapped himself just now. The four swaying candlelight emits a faint fragrance, which diffuses in the air and makes people''s blood spray. Cold night and shadow were tied up with fairy rope, and their hands and feet were thrown aside, unable to move. Not far away, on the Luohan bed, the red fruit "Di Ming Jue" is holding a woman in one hand, flushed and intoxicated. Just on her line of sight, but show panic expression, hands quickly push away the two women in the arms, desperately want to say something. But his lips moved for a long time, but he couldn''t make a sound. Mu Yan frowned and felt his head paste. After a long time, he asked, "starwolf, what are you doing here? What about the Emperor Ming Jue? " The star wolf that sits on the bed hears speech is a Leng at first, afterwards in the eye exudes ecstasy. His eyebrows and eyes shook violently, and there was a whine in his throat, but he couldn''t speak. Mu Yan is even more confused. What is the wolf doing? Why does Yi Rong look like Emperor Ming Jue? Although she could see at a glance that the man on the bed was not di mingjue, she would not have recognized the scar on his chest if she had not taken off the star wolf''s clothes and changed him into a woman''s dress. One side of the cold night a long sigh of relief, showing a relieved smile, "Miss Jun, how do you recognize this is the star wolf ah?" OK, OK! Miss Jun knew at a glance that this gentleman was a fake. I didn''t misunderstand you. Otherwise, they will be responsible for their death. Only shadow looks the same from beginning to end. She didn''t believe from beginning to end that Miss Jun would not recognize you. Even if you lose your memory, you can recognize Miss Jun at a glance, even if Miss Jun is a woman disguised as a man. Commander Tong was shocked all over. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the star wolf who had become Emperor Ming Jue, and then at Mu Yan¡° What are you talking about? " Shivering in the cold night, the fairy rope that had been tied to the body fell off. He stretched his waist, stood up and helped up the shadow. He showed a sneering smile to the commander Tong, "commander Tong, you are the one with intelligence. You want to betray you. I really give you a whole smile. You collude with the fake goods to deceive you. We knew it all when we were in the polar regions. "¡° Mr. Chang said to you that he would take you and the fake to the Tianmei banquet to see what you want to do, and then expose your conspiracy in public. Do you really think that your calculation is safe and that you can play with us? "¡° No, it''s impossible! " Tong Zhang Ling''s face turned blue and white. "I''m your nurse. Why do you doubt me?" The cold night was almost amused by this guy''s shamelessness. It is clear that she betrayed you first, but she asked them why they suspected her? Is this old woman shameful or not? Cold night in the hands of the tie Xian rope forward a send, immediately firmly tied the Tong commander. Commander Tong struggled desperately: "all I do is for your good. I''m your nurse and his closest person. You treat me like this, you will never let you go!" Before his words were finished, the phantom suddenly stepped forward and slapped her in the face. Chapter 4316 The face of Tong Zhangling swelled up in an instant. Her eyes were wide open, looking at the shadow in disbelief, "you, you dare to hit me?" Shadow half a word did not say, left and right bow, crackling gave her a ten hit. Every time is solid strength, but also attached to a layer of fairy power in the palm. A moment later, Tong''s face had swollen into a pig''s head. Her face was full of tears, her body was crumbling, and her face was full of humiliation and hatred. If she hadn''t been tied up with a fairy rope, she would have rushed up to tear up the ghost now. The cold night stood in front of the shadow and said with a sneer, "what are you staring at? You are such a proud dog, we are not qualified to beat you? Since you want to use a curse on you, you are no longer the commander of the polar region¡° Just now, the king was on the side, watching you curse the star wolf who pretended to be him, forcing him to make peace with the woman he didn''t like. You keep saying that it''s for the sake of your Lord, but in the end it''s not for your own power and status in the polar region. " Tongzhangling opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, the body fairy force surging, let the swelling on the face disappear some. Then he yelled: "where''s your master? I want to see you?! I am his mother''s maid and his nursing mother. You always value me most. He knows that what I do is for him and for the future of the polar region. You can never punish me? If you dare to move me, you will never be let go of me! " These three two words of Kung Fu, Mu Yan is to hear out. Cold night, they have long suspected that "Jun Mu Yan" is a fake. The one who brought the fake goods into Jiyu was the headmaster Tong, who was also the nurse of emperor mingjue. The chess piece arranged by the "master" is probably the commander of Tong. But because of the cold night, they have already seen through the true face of Tong''s commander, so they didn''t fall for it. Instead, they planned to let her show her true face. Star wolf put on clothes in a hurry, came to Moyan side, bow. He opened his mouth and could not make a sound, only a slight whine in his throat. Cold night chuckles, takes out a pill to feed him to swallow, "we four guess boxing, who pretends to be JunShang, this boy lost... After taking the Yirong pill given by the king of medicine, he finds that his voice and tone are not like JunShang at all. He is always afraid that he will show up, so he simply makes him unable to speak, anyway, JunShang seldom speaks..." Muyan: "star wolf breathes a breath, Coughing twice, he found that he could speak. He was angry and defeated immediately. He said: "the bullshit guess is that you cheated on purpose. Before that, you clearly said that you would let Yingmei become the king." Although she is small and has a thin voice, she is good at changing her appearance and can change her tone at will. With the blessing of Yirong Dan, the king of medicine, shadow can play you perfectly. But on a cold night, this bastard was not allowed. At last, he made a guess and pushed the pot on his head. God knows that when he takes the forbidden pill of the king of medicine, he is not afraid that his voice will not be like that of the king, but he is afraid that he will scream or spit when he approaches the two women. The infatuated expression and flushed cheeks on his face are not emotional, but suffocating. Cold night cold hum a: play the person of gentleman want to intimate contact with those two women, how can small shadow? Mu Yan was also amused by their words. It seems that I have been worried for nothing. Chapter 4317 In the cold night, they had been prepared to step into the trap intentionally, just to expose the true face of commander Tong in front of emperor mingjue. Even this specially arranged [curse], they were obviously prepared, and several people were not controlled at all. It''s just... What seems to be missing from the play? Mu Yan looked at the shadow: "where is the Emperor Ming Jue?" Shadow Spirit Light cough, look at Mu Yan, and look at her behind a face "clever" leave not dye, low voice way: "you just hide in the dark to watch, but suddenly don''t know what news, went out." At that time, phantom faintly felt the breath of the king of medicine. But according to reason, Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, can''t leave the hall of the king of medicine. So she wondered if her feelings were wrong. At the beginning, your face was a little reluctant, and he didn''t know what the king of Medicine said. He finally agreed to help the king of medicine. Although it''s just a guess, shadow still tells Mu Yan about it. Mu Yan was a little dazed for a moment. Master Xiaojiu sent a message to dimingjue, so dimingjue was entrusted by master Xiaojiu, but he saved himself? But he didn''t feel the breath of Emperor Ming Jue all the way! Did you miss it? How to explain the xulingjie? Cold night light cough a, secretly looked at Jun Mu Yan one eye, just took out a small box to open. I saw as like as two peas in my finger. Mu Yan''s eyes are wide open. Emperor Ming Jue has taken off the virtual ring¡° He said that he didn''t have a fiancee. He wanted to go after ye Liangchen. He couldn''t be misunderstood. So he took it down by force. " OK, that''s great! Mu Yan was angry and laughed. Someone is really going to turn the world upside down. They even dare to take off their love keepsake. In the oblique stab, a long white hand stretched out and grabbed away the empty ring. Li Weiran said with a smile: "don''t you want it? That''s just right. I like it. Just give it to me. " The cold night saw him take away the empty spirit ring, the soul almost scared. If you rush, you''ll take it. But Muyan''s action is faster than him. She directly took the ring in Li Weiran''s hand and gave him a horizontal look. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, just stay there!" Leave not dye to curl a mouth, hit a ring finger at will, but unexpectedly really obediently didn''t go to rob again¡° Not dyed, are you really not dyed? " A rapid, sharp, unbelievable voice rang out, only to see the bed of "Jun Mu Yan" close to the body has been half scattered clothes, blushing, stumbling to leave not dye. On a cold night, they are ready to take the medicine prepared by Han Chujiu, but they are not controlled by the [curse]. Commander Tong is the leader of the mantra, so he can move freely. But the fake "Jun Mu Yan" and "Mo Lian" are really in the power of the curse. Mo Lian was still lying on the bed, making a shy voice. And the other is because Mu Yan broke the boundary of the curse, the brain gradually wake up. Li Weiran turned his head and looked at the woman who came stumbling. As like as two peas and a face as like as two peas, he could not help but pick out eyebrows. His eyes were full of excitement. "How can this person look exactly like you? Who is she Mu Yan squinted at him, "if I heard you right, what she called seems to be your name, right? You ask me who she is! " Chapter 4318 "Don''t you know me? I''m my sister! Didn''t you say that you would never betray me and listen to me? Why? Why didn''t you finish the task I gave you? I asked you to kill junmuyan. Why didn''t you kill him? " Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed, with a dignified look. Li Weiran also picked his eyebrows, whistled and said carelessly, "who am I? It''s my sister Yanran! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that my sister would miss me so much. " Cold night poured to absorb a cold air, "jade Yan Ran, is she jade Yan Ran? Why is she still alive? Isn''t it true that you have ordered her to be executed? " Shadow spirit cold line of sight looks to Tong Zhang Ling, "originally you early at that time, already violated the order of the king, secretly cover up the enemy!" Hearing the three words of Yu Yanran, the pupils of Yu Zhengqing, who was standing behind Mu Yan, suddenly shrank, and the blood instantly filled his eyes. He almost used all his strength to clench his hands so that he didn''t rush out. Yuyanran, yuyanran... It turns out that this woman is the murderer who killed Niannian. On the other side, Li Weiran was smiling and asked, "sister, I haven''t seen you for months. How did you change your face? Oh, I remember. It seems that I used some medicine called Fenghua Liusha, right? It''s interesting, not as like as two peas. "There''s a real drug that can make a person''s face and voice similar to another person." Li Weiran looked at Yu Yanran and Mu Yan. He looked over and asked, "if I take the flowing sand and become a Jue with Emperor Ming, would you like me?" Muyan was so disturbed by this guy that she reached out to sweep his head away and said softly, "let''s see if Xiaobao can recognize your uncle, who is not like you The smile on Li Weiran''s face was stiff. He felt his nose and retreated. "Can''t you talk about it?" The cold night is amazing. He has dealt with the legendary half father of the emperor several times. Every time I was exhausted and scared. But I didn''t expect that liweiran was such a painting style in front of Muyan. Like a bear child, he likes to die, but if he is scolded, he will be obedient. Yu Yanran sees Li Weiran''s attitude towards Mu Yan, but her eyes are wide open, and her chest is burning with flames. I don''t know why. When she knew that dimingjue was robbed, she felt angry and humiliated. But there is no such bitterness. At this time, I can see that Li Weiran, who used to obey himself, is as obedient as a kitten in front of the woman he hates most, but he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Her heart is as if by what ruthlessly clenched, hate to madness, hate to want to the woman in front of ten thousand pieces¡° Ye Liangchen, it turns out that you are Jun Muyan! " Yu Yanran gnashed her teeth and stared at Mu Yan, "how about it? Is it cool to seduce a man? It''s not enough to have an emperor. Now I have to hook up with you even when I''m away from you. " Muyan said slowly, "I can''t compare with some people. I don''t even want my own face. If I put on other people''s skin and snatch other people''s luck, I think these belong to myself."¡° This is what belongs to me Yu Yanran''s whole figure is crazy and screams hysterically. Chapter 4319 Yu Yanran''s whole figure was crazy and screamed hysterically, "this face belongs to me, the position of the future hostess of polar region belongs to me, and liweiran belongs to me, all of which belong to me!! Jun Muyan, why do you take what belongs to me? It''s not enough to take away the Jue of Emperor Ming. Do you want to take away my undying Jue now? " Yu Yan Ran screams to rush to come over, the shadow spirit steps forward, raises a foot to directly kick her to fly out. Cold night some doubts way: "is this really jade Yan Ran?"? How did she get so crazy? " It''s quite different from the elegant and elegant fairy¡° Is it because the power of the curse under the command of Tong made her a fool? " Li Weiran suddenly thought of something interesting and gave a low smile. "I''ve heard a very interesting thing," he said slowly, "that a person who takes the elegant quicksand can copy other people''s face, voice, figure and fortune, but if the fortune of the person who is copied is far stronger than himself, the elegant quicksand will backfire."¡° Light, everything is not smooth, more and more bad luck. In serious cases, he is insane, rejected by the way of heaven, and becomes a crazy woman. " Li Wei fingered Yu Yanran and said with a smile: "Muyan, you say, look at her. Is it like she was eaten by the flowing sand?" Muyan also heard that the Third Elder martial brother mentioned this point, and he also agreed with Li Weiran''s guess. Jade Yan Ran hears this words, but the facial expression is very white, the whole body is tottering¡ª¡ª If the fate of the person being copied is far stronger than that of himself, the romantic quicksand will backfire¡ª¡ª Light, everything is not smooth, more and more bad luck. Serious, insanity, was rejected by the way of heaven, into a crazy woman. no It''s impossible!! How can Fenghua quicksand have such side effects? Why doesn''t she know at all?! Jun Mu Yan is just a mortal woman. How can her fortune be stronger than her own?! No, absolutely not!! Jade Yan Ran teeth bite of cackle make a sound, the corner of the mouth gradually overflow bloodstain. But her eyes were red, staring at Mu Yan, "Fenghua quicksand can''t have side effects, it''s impossible! I am so miserable now, only because you are still alive, you are in my way and have taken everything that should belong to me! "¡° Yes, as long as I kill you, I will become the hostess of the polar region, and there will only be my sister in Li Weiran''s heart. Jun Muyan, go to hell! " Yu Yanran screams, and rushes toward Mu Yan madly. Shadow and cold night move faster than her, the sword out of the sheath, cold light. Yu Yan Ran didn''t have any room to resist at all, so she fell directly on the ground, with several wounds on her face¡° Face, my face! How dare you hurt my face! " Yu Yan Ran hurriedly wiped the blood on her face, then took out the glass mirror and looked around. He found that the wound on his face healed quickly, and then he showed a intoxicated and excited smile¡° This face is the emperor''s favorite... And I''m also the emperor''s favorite woman. You admire your face! "¡° If you dare to hurt me, I will never let you go when the emperor comes! " Cold night shook his head, looking at Yu Yan Ran''s eyes, with some pity, "this guy is crazy."¡° I''m crazy? no I''m not crazy Yu Yanran screamed hysterically, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. See her this smile, cold night and shadow spirit heart next one Lin. The next moment, I saw a red light flying out in the direction of Mu Yan. Chapter 4320 "Be careful, Miss Jun --!" Caught off guard, red straight through the chest of Mu Yan, and disappeared without a trace. When Yu Yanran saw this scene, she immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, Jun Muyan, you''re dead! Since then, only I have this face! No one is willing to kill me. The position of the hostess of the polar region is mine, only me! Ha ha ha ha ha... "Mu Yan looked at her chest, and a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she turned her wrist, the demon Qin appeared, and her fingertips moved gently on the strings, making a pleasant sound¡° Just a black amulet to kill me? Yuyanran, do you think highly of yourself? " While speaking, a wisp of black smoke diffused from Mu Yan''s body. When the music disappears, all the power of incantation entering her body has been purified. The smile of jade Yan Ran is stiff on the face, "no, impossible!"!!! That''s the curse of saprophytic life. How can you, a little mysterious immortal, dissolve the curse of saprophytic life? " If there were no three elder martial brothers before today, Muyan would not be able to solve the curse of saprophytic life. But just now, when she was playing Tianmo Qin, she realized the level 10 skill of divine musician [Luoyan divine finger]¡¾ Luoyanshen is a decontamination skill of all energy between heaven and earth. Arrays, seals, talismans, incantations... As long as they are traceable energy, [Luo Yan Shen Zhi] can turn them into ashes. But the energy that can be purified is naturally conditioned and balanced¡¾ There are ten fingers in luoyanshenzhi, and three fingers are the first order. The energy intensity that can be purified increases step by step. Three fingers can resolve primary [spell], [array], [seal] and so on. Six fingers can transform intermediate energy into Luoyan. The nine fingers, even the high-level spells and the array made by the divine power, can be easily resolved. When Luo Yan''s ten fingers are completed, it is for the real "Luo Yan''s God finger". At that time, there will be no force between heaven and earth to restrain her. From the inheritance of the divine musician, Muyan knows. Since ancient times, few people who have acquired the demon Qin or passed on by the divine musician can break through the ten levels and activate the skill of Luoyan divine finger. It''s never been done before. But I think it''s also, if it can be easily refined into "Luo Yan Shen Zhi", ignoring all the binding and sealing energy between heaven and earth, it''s too against heaven. Mu Yan doesn''t even have a good command of Luo Yan''s three fingers. It''s OK to dissolve ordinary low-level [black charm], or primary [enchantment] which has no anti phage prohibition. The more powerful the spell, the more powerless it will be. And [Luo Yan Shen Zhi] can only be launched with divine power, and each time it is launched, it almost exhausts the little divine power in her body. After using it, I feel powerless, just like collapse. It''s a bit of a chicken. But this jade Yan Ran didn''t know. When she saw that her carefully prepared mace was easily cracked by Muyan, the whole person was crazy. Why? Why? It is clear that she is the superior Yanran fairy and the goddess admired by many men in Xiuxian land. However, since the appearance of junmuyan, everything has changed. Emperor Ming Jue moved his love, Linglong Island disintegrated, cronies died and fled. Even Li Weiran, who had been saved by her, thought that she had fallen in love with Li Weiran, whom she would never betray. Now, in her eyes, there is only Jun Muyan. Chapter 4321 All that belonged to her was nibbled away. Now she''s nothing, she''s a mocking abandoned woman, she''s a crazy woman. And what about your face? She''s above everything, and she''s getting worse every day. God, why are you so unfair?! Yu Yanran''s eyes burst out a strong hatred. She stood up wobbly, and the immortal force in her body was surging wildly. She wants to kill Jun Muyan. Even if she explodes her immortal body and dies together, she will let that bitch die without a place to die. As soon as the shadow''s eyes narrowed, the sword immediately came out of its sheath. She would never allow anyone to hurt Miss Jun. Just don''t wait for the shadow to move, see a figure suddenly rush out from the oblique stab, and embrace Yu Yanran. It was a man with a ferocious face and cold eyes. Yu Zhengqing!! Yu Zhengqing''s hand was holding a few talismans, and he didn''t hesitate to paste them all on the back of Yu Yanran. When he pasted the talisman, Yu Zhengqing immediately pushed away Yu Yanran in disgust, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. This blood is mixed with visceral blood clots, shocking. Yu Zhengqing''s face also became old with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his temples were stained with frost¡° You, what did you do to me? " Yu Yanran wants to look at her back in horror, and wants to tear down the talisman on her back. But without waiting for her to move, a fierce burning pain came out of her back. Accompanied by the skin and hair were scorched squeak and smell¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " Yu Yan Ran sent out a shrill scream, the whole person fell to the ground and kept rolling, trying to put out the fire. But the more she moves, the more the flame behind her burns. Before long, the flesh and blood on yuyanran''s back had been burned clean, leaving only the charred bones. But the flame still did not extinguish, and spread to her limbs, chest, and even her face. Even if yu Yanran uses Xianli to condense into ice crystal drops and smashes them on her body, it doesn''t work at all. The cry of Yu Yanran became more and more pitiful. From curse and scream at the beginning to cry and beg later¡° What the hell did you do to me? "¡° Why are you doing this to me?! I have nothing against you¡° I beg you, please let me go, let me go! " Yu Zhengqing just looked at her without expression, cursing and crying. Until in front of me, this roaring woman became a ghost. His cold face just slowly showed a smile, "Yu Yanran, do you remember Lei Niannian?"¡° What... What leinian¡° Ha ha ha ha Yu Zhengqing couldn''t help laughing when she asked. Laughter went from depression to hysteria¡° Of course, you don''t know who Lei Niannian is, because you stripped her skin, drank her blood, ground her bones to pieces and swallowed them, but you didn''t even remember her name. "¡° Leinian, do you remember the medicine of Fenghua quicksand¡° You always remember the thousands and hundreds of lives of Lei Guangzong, don''t you? "¡° Is it comfortable to use this fake face made of other people''s flesh and blood? " Yu Yanran''s scream stopped suddenly. She stared in horror at Yu Zhengqing, who was walking towards her step by step. From the bottom of her heart, bursts of unspeakable fear made her forget the pain for a moment. Chapter 4322 She faltered back and said: "no, I don''t know. It''s brother Huang who found the medicine for me. I don''t know Lei Guangzong or Lei Niannian. It doesn''t matter to me! It''s nothing to do with me! "¡° Ah, ah --! " As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yanran screamed again. Because of the burning pain, began to invade the bone marrow, and her spirit. She was already in agony, but she couldn''t pass out. I can only watch my body burned clean. I can only let the pain of hell torture her and destroy her. Yu Zhengqing looked down at Yu Yanran rolling on the ground and said with a dumb smile, "guess how painful it would be when Niannian was put in the alchemy furnace alive? Yu Yanran, is there half of the pain you are suffering now? "¡° No, it''s not me... It''s not me... Please spare me and don''t burn me again! It hurts... It hurts! " Suddenly, Yu Yanran seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned to look at the young man in white standing on one side¡° Weiran, Weiran, help me, help my sister... Have you forgotten? I picked you up from the battlefield when you were dying. Ah, I''m your life-saving benefactor! Help me... Help me put out the fire Li Weiran crooked his head when he heard the words, "sister, I just remember, it seems that there is such a thing?" Yu Yanran''s face at this time has been burned most of the time. The face of the country and the city has become more ferocious than the ghost. She opened a pair of red eyes and looked at liweiran. She burst into laughter and said, "yes, Weiran, I''m your sister. I''m your favorite Yanran sister. Please help me. Please help me!" Leave not dye to step back, the whole person languidly lean on the pillar, smile way: "but, I don''t want to save?" Yu Yan Ran''s body suddenly froze, her eyes suddenly burst out, screaming: "why?"¡° Because sister, you look so ugly now. " Li Weiran said slowly, "I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night after I save it!" Poof!! Yu Yan suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell down. The flame is still burning, the wailing is still continuing, the pain is still tormenting her, but there is no hope and struggle in her eyes, only endless despair and regret. However, when her tongue was burned off and her throat could not make any sound, no one would know what she was regretting. Mu Yan took a look at Li Weiran and couldn''t help showing a helpless and funny expression. Yu Zhengqing has done so much and said so much to blow Yu Yanran. It''s estimated that it''s not as good as the sentence "sister, you look so ugly now". This guy''s mouth is too poisonous. The flame burned for another half an hour before it finally went out. Yu Zhengqing looked at the pile of steaming black skeletons on the ground. His face was crying and laughing, and tears came out of his eyes¡° Niannian, uncle, do you see that? I''ve avenged you. I''ve avenged Lei Guangzong. " With that, he spewed out another mouthful of blood. At the beginning, Chu Mo Li once said when he gave these high-level [black curse talisman] to him. In order to use the black talisman in his current cultivation, he needs to exchange his life and cultivation. But Yu Zhengqing didn''t care at all. Chapter 4323 As long as you can take revenge for Niannian, as long as you can make yuyanran pay for his blood debt, what''s wrong with him even if he dies? Now he has finally succeeded. He killed the enemy who killed Niannian. So what? Niannian will never come back, and Lei Guangzong will never return to the warm and peaceful past. The enemy is dead, and he has no reason to live. It''s better to follow my thoughts. Maybe Niannian is still waiting for her underground? A pair of slender white hands put a porcelain vase in front of him. Yu Zhengqing heard the girl''s gentle voice, "this is the elixir that can heal the wound. After taking it, your body''s curse will reduce a lot." Yu Zhengqing turned to look at Mu Yan and said with a sad smile: "no, my task has been completed. Everything else doesn''t matter. Miss Jun, thank you and Mr. Chu. Without you, I may not be able to avenge Niannian in my life. " Mu Yan looked at the dead ambition in his eyes and sighed softly. Looking at Yu Zhengqing, Mu Yan can''t help thinking of Bai Yichen in the Ming Yan army. The young man who is as gentle as jade is always meticulously carrying out the task he has given him, and developing the Taixu camp of Mingyan army better and better. But the solitude and the will to die in his eyes never receded. Since Lin Sitong''s death, Bai Yichen has been living like a walking corpse. What supports him to survive is his commitment to himself, his responsibility to Taixu camp and his Brotherhood to Mingyan army, but he has no hope and desire for life. So was Yu Zhengqing. Muyan poured out a pill from the porcelain vase and put it in Yu Zhengqing''s slightly dry and old palm: "Third Elder martial brother asked me to take care of you, so I can''t watch you die. But it''s your right to choose whether to live or not. "¡° The person in your heart suddenly died, she may have a lot of things have not done, there are many dreams have not been completed. The moment she was killed, her heart must be full of hatred, but it''s not just hatred. "¡° I''ve given you the elixir for healing. It''s up to you whether you take it or not. " With that, Mu Yan put the porcelain bottle aside and stood up without looking at Yu Zhengqing. Li Weiran came to her and said slowly with a dim smile: "when did you become so kind? Even the life and death of a waste need so much attention? " Mu Yan looked at him with a smile, "Li Weiran, I suddenly remembered something. How long have you borrowed my Epiphyllum? Is it time to return it Li Weiran: "he immediately looked around and said to him," ah, those boys in the polar region seem to be interrogating the old woman. Let''s go and have a look! " Mu Yan sneered and followed. Cold night at this time is coldly looking at Tong commander, "aunt Tong, this is the last time we call you. In the friendship between you and your wife for so many years, as long as you tell who is behind you, we will let you die faster. "¡° Surely you don''t want to end up like Yu Yanran? " Tong palm command smell speech whole body shiver for a while, moved lips, and suddenly bite¡° Oh, although we can''t curse, there are many other means in the polar region, which can make you live or die! " Commander Tong screamed, "you can''t do this to me. I want to see you! No one of you can move me until you order my execution! " Chapter 4324 "Don''t forget, I''m your mother. I''ve been with your wife for a hundred years, and I''ve seen you born with my own eyes. How can you compare with me in terms of family alienation? What qualifications do you have to execute me? " Tong Zhang Ling''s words made the three people frown in the cold night. They haven''t been extorting confessions by torture because they are worried about Tong''s identity. Tong Zhang Ling see their look, immediately laugh out a voice. Her venomous eyes fell on Muyan, gnashing her teeth and said: "you are Muyan, the fox spirit who seduces you and even loses your majesty and responsibility."¡° Don''t be too proud of yourself. The Lord has forgotten you now. He will soon marry the demons, and you are nothing... "" just you fox spirit, you want to be the hostess of Jiyu. Don''t dream! " Mu Yan squinted and was about to speak. Suddenly a blue and a black cold awn came whistling from the sky and directly cleaved on the commander Tong. Tongzhangling issued a scream, fell to the ground, blood from her body gurgle out. Then two figures came down from the sky. One of them fell in front of the commander Tong and kicked her out. The cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears, "Tong Huinian, did you connive too much before, so that you had the illusion that the polar region is up to you!" Tong Zhang ordered his body to be severely restrained because of pain. After a long time, she struggled to get up and saw the man standing in front of her. Her arrogant face finally showed a frightened expression¡° Sir... Sir¡° Sir, listen to the old slave''s explanation! I really don''t want to betray you Commander Tong crawled to the ground, kneeling and crawling toward the Emperor Ming Jue. While climbing, he kept crying and pleading for mercy: "my Lord, I did all this for you, for the future of the polar region! You can''t trust those villains and fox spirits to instigate you to doubt the old slave. If you do this, will you not be afraid of the chill under the lady''s spring? " Hearing her mention of her mother Bai Shengwei, di mingjue''s face suddenly darkened. On one side, Li Weiran also pursed his thin lips, with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. Emperor Ming Jue was about to speak when another cold, low voice came from behind him¡° What''s so good about a man who can''t even manage his own slaves and let her abuse them? "¡° Yan Yan, listen to me. I''d better choose another one! " Hearing this, the Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t even deal with the commander Tong. He suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at the man in black behind him. When he saw the scene behind him, his pupils shrank, and his killing intention and anger almost overflowed. See a black dress demon lord kill day is pulling the youth in the side, carefully look at whether he was injured. See Mu Yan hair some messy, subconscious hand want to caress. Can stretch out of the hand to half empty, and some shrink back. Mu Yan saw this scene a little funny, but also a little softhearted. She reached for junjitian''s hand and took his pulse. She asked in a low voice: "are you ok? Has the Acacia magic charm ever broken out? " Junjitian was so concerned by her baby daughter for the first time that she was stupid. Mouth slightly open for a long time, can not spit out a word. Clearly is such a cold and proud face, but at this time it is a bit silly. Chapter 4325 This stupidity and dullness continued until Mu Yan asked again. Junji genius came back, grabbed his daughter''s hand and asked, "I have nothing to do, Yan Yan, what about you? Is there any injury? " Mu Yan shook his head with a smile. This scene in the back of the Emperor Ming Jue, two people''s action is very close. A nameless vinegar fire immediately ran to my heart. The Emperor Ming Jue in the heart all some gnash teeth of regret: early know just don''t save the king to kill a day! Just now, while watching Tong''s commander reveal his true face, di mingjue suddenly receives Han Chujiu''s summons, asking him to save his precious apprentice anyway. Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t help but know that they could cope with the cold night here, so he rushed away in a flash. But when I got to the side hall mentioned by Han Chujiu, I found that there was no one here, and the whole hall was burned clean, not even a trace was left£¨ Liweiran: I did it, you''re welcome Emperor Ming Jue couldn''t tell who had been around here. He was about to return to his original place. But I can feel the intense fluctuation of [spell power] and the smell of killing heaven. The relationship between Jiyu and Demons has never been good. In addition, at the thought of his beloved young man marrying the demon princess, he would like to lift the demon alone. But after weighing for a moment, Emperor Ming Jue still helped. He has his own selfishness, love and hate, but also belongs to the emperor''s responsibility. In the feast, if something happens to the devil for no reason, it will certainly arouse the hatred between the demon clan and spiritual cultivation. It will also collapse the stable situation of Xiuxian mainland. The plot and calculation behind the people who can arrange the place of the little curse God in the magic Palace are even more frightening. Emperor Ming Jue naturally can''t let the devil die like this¡¾ In the small curse God''s land, Jun Zaitian is not completely trapped. It was just the Acacia magic charm in his body that reminded him of the ups and downs of the red world, and the final despair and regret, which made his mood begin to get out of control. But if he could be easily controlled by the Acacia magic charm, he would not be a rare demon among the demons. Now add the God Ming Jue, and the little curse God''s land will collapse in an instant. When Chu Mo Li, Zhong Li and min Wei arrived, they didn''t even help. Just, don''t wait to interrogate the false priest, two people from the end of Chu from the mouth that Mu Yan went to the temple that calculate Tong commander, face is a change, direct blink rushed over. That''s the scene. Emperor Ming Jue calmly stepped forward, pulled Mu Yan behind him, and looked coldly at Jun zatian: "devil, please respect yourself!" Junjitian almost lost his temper and fell back. The boy grabbed his baby daughter''s hand, but he was so proud. "Emperor Ming Jue, what are you doing?" he said with a smile? Don''t you want to marry my demon princess? What does it mean to hold someone''s hand now? " The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "this gentleman never said to want to marry the demon clan princess." From the beginning to the end, he came for the young man around him. He grabs Mu Yan''s hand and raises it in front of Jun zatian. His fingers are tightly clasped, as if he is swearing in sovereignty. "It''s not necessary to marry a princess. I will not marry you, nor will he. And this man, you must take away. " Jun zatian youyou stares at him and says slowly: "it''s not necessary to marry a princess. Emperor mingjue, you''d better remember what you said for me." Chapter 4326 See Emperor Ming Jue want to talk, Mu Yan quickly pulled him. Helpless and funny looking at the eyes taut Jun face, as if others owe her millions of men. Grab his hand and gently press it down your throat. Emperor Ming Jue''s fingertips touched the boy''s smooth neck skin, and his body became stiff. He felt the young man leading his fingers up and down gently, his ears were red, his voice was tight, "you, what do you do?" Mu Yan looked at him helplessly, "don''t you understand?" The Emperor Ming Jue Leng Leng, hindsight reaction come over what¡° The neck of "Youth" is long and white, smooth as jade. There are slight ups and downs when touching, but there is no bulge. Ye Liangchen has no Adam''s apple. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly widened his eyes. Because junjitian disguised Muyan, in addition to the place where he could not hide, he could see the Adam''s apple in other circumstances. The Emperor Ming Jue saw "ye Liangchen" in the Tianguang market and regarded her as a man. In order to prevent malicious fraud, the Tianguang market in Xiuxian mainland is not allowed to change its gender. So Emperor Ming Jue never thought that ye Liangchen might not be a man. It took a long time for Emperor Ming Jue to hear him use a dry, nervous voice and ask: "you, are you a woman?"¡° Fool Mu Yan Chen gave him a look, "did you find out until now? I''m still worried that I''ll marry... Well, will I marry a woman? " Emperor Ming Jue: "naturally, I''m worried! He saw that "ye Liangchen" fell in love at first sight and fell in love with men. It''s hard to guarantee that the girl in front of her will not like women. Although he thought so, there was still a faint smile on his face. Is ye Liangchen a woman? She won''t marry a demon princess. She will be her own wife, the future hostess of the polar region. The king killed the day cold to hum a, have no good way: "Yan Yan, the world good man is so many, do you have to choose him? Emperor beixuan is romantic and merciful everywhere. You are not afraid that he will defeat you one day! " Without waiting for mu Yan to speak, Emperor Ming Jue''s face immediately turned cold and said faintly: "emperor beixuan is emperor beixuan, I am me. What''s more, if I want to marry her, it''s none of your business! "¡° What is it to do with me? " Jun Jitian was angry and laughed. But before he could speak, Chu Mo Li and Zhong Li, as well as min Wei, Tianhe and Xueji, finally arrived with Wen Zhe, the false priest. See King kill day and Mu Yan, min Wei several people immediately bow to salute¡° See you¡° See you princess The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. Then cold night and star wolf suddenly raised their voice: "princess?" Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the girl beside him in disbelief. At this time, the smile on Jun Shitian''s face was overcast, with the malice of schadenfreude¡° Di mingjue, is my daughter''s life related to me? "¡° Don''t forget that you said just now that you would never marry a demon princess. You are the emperor of the extreme region. You have to keep your word There was a dead silence. On a cold night, I just feel a few words floating in my mind - it''s over! You are finished!! This special so offend who is not good, actually offended his father-in-law!! It was hard enough for you to marry Miss Jun back. Now it''s just making things worse! Emperor Ming Jue stood blankly. For a moment, it seemed that there was a flash in his mind. Chapter 4327 Emperor Ming Jue stood blankly. For a moment, it seemed that there was a flash in his mind¡° I didn''t ask you to wear this [magic core blood jade] to find Xiaobao''s own father. I want to find Jun Xiyuan¡° Emperor Ming Jue, find Jun Xiyuan, don''t tell him. I want to ask him personally why I watched my mother sink into the death circle of hell, but left her behind. "-¡° How can you have magic blood jade on you¡° You said that this magic nuclear blood jade was given by your fiancee? Who is she and where is she now? " The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly pressed his head and felt that something was rolling violently in the sea of knowledge. One picture after another appeared in his mind, remote and accessible, vague and hard to remember. But whenever he wanted to touch it, there was an energy rushing into his mind, stirring up his sea of knowledge and spirit¡° What do you do, dimingjue? "¡° My Lord! My Lord! " Mu Yan nervously hugs Di Ming Jue, but feels that his body is half hot and half cold. The hot half is like a charcoal fire. The cold half seems to be frozen. Red unconsciously infected his ice blue eyes. In the center of the eyebrows, a complex pattern looms. Each pattern seems to be flowing with blood and burning with flame. The next moment, it will completely engulf the emperor mingjue. Mu Yan holds the hand of Emperor Ming Jue trembling. The anxiety in her heart makes her even unable to feel her pulse: "Emperor Ming Jue, don''t scare me!" All of a sudden, she was caught by the wrist. The man''s red eyes stare at her, but slowly reflect her shadow. It''s like the world is so big, but his eyes only fit her¡° Yan Yan... Yan Yan! " Mu Yan held him in his backhand and said in a dumb voice, "it''s me, di Ming Jue. Do you remember?"¡° Can''t forget, can''t forget! " Emperor Ming Jue''s body convulsed violently, and the strange Rune pattern on his forehead became more and more dazzling. His fingers tightly clasped Muyan''s wrist, and blood and tears flowed down the corner of his eyes¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " The next moment, a piece of snow-white paper gently covered the face of Emperor Ming Jue. The silver light twinkled and crushed the strange Rune and red light between the eyebrows. Mu Yan''s ear rang out the calm voice of the Third Elder martial brother Chu Moli: "it''s normal to kill God''s curse, heart, emotion and soul. Before the seven emotions and six desires are killed, the curse of killing God can''t hurt master Mo at all. You don''t have to worry about it. " Mu Yan raised his head in a panic. To the slightly pale face of the late Chu Dynasty, the heart that had been tightened and the confused thoughts slowly recovered. And the Emperor Ming Jue in her arms also opened her eyes at this time. At this time, his whole body was sweating and his lips were blue and purple. He opened his eyes but did nothing. Instead, he reached out and grabbed Mu Yan''s wrist and said in a dumb voice: "we knew each other before!" Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, a long time to show a helpless smile, "yes." The Emperor Ming Jue got an inch and pulled the man into his arms. His voice became more and more hoarse. "You are my wife!" Mu Yan was stunned, but there was no time to answer. A black flame suddenly sprang up in the oblique stab and went straight to the Emperor Ming Jue. Junjitian pulls Muyan behind him, and his fierce eyes want to kill dimingjue on the spot. "You dream!" He sneered and said: "emperor mingjue, don''t forget that you said it yourself. You will never marry a demon Princess when you die. Now I want to marry my daughter, dream! " Chapter 4328 The atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Elder Minwei of the demons was silent. On this cold night in the polar region, several people are also trembling and dare not speak at all. Mu Yan light cough, want to talk. The king kills a day but coldly stare her one eye, the eye contains warning. Usually, as long as the baby daughter likes it, she is willing to be a little girl. She wants to send all the babies in the world to the devil in front of her. It''s hard to be tough at this time. Beat to death can''t let baby daughter be arched so easily!! Especially the emperor mingjue, who had dared to dislike his daughter for three times and four times and refused the engagement!! Don''t you want to marry the demon princess? Don''t you dislike your precious daughter?!! Then Ben Zun will never marry you! Emperor Ming Jue''s face is dark and deep. Looking at the distant Mu Yan, she wants to get angry, but she doesn''t dare. Yes, I dare not! At the thought of junjitian, the father of the beloved woman. I think of what I said that I would never marry a demon princess. He... He is the emperor of the extreme region, the first expert in the cultivation of immortals, and he has no courage to do it. In a tense atmosphere, suddenly came a low laughter. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted. It was Chu Mo Li who was laughing. Chu Moli, who has just received the signal from his younger martial sister for help, slowly looks at dimingjue and junjitian. Ignoring the low pressure on them, he says in a warm voice: "master Mo doesn''t have to worry about going back."¡° There is no polar monarch who marries a demon princess. "¡° Because... "He said slowly after a pause," because the custom of our Xiaoyao gate is... To be a burden. " Poof!! Cough cough!! Cold night and star wolf almost did not choke to death by their own saliva, one more than one staring at a bigger copper bell eyes to speak of Chu Mo Li. Even the elder Minwei, Tianhe and Xueji of the demon clan looked in disbelief. What? What''s going on?! Let the emperor of the polar region enter the Xiaoyao gate?! Are you kidding?! At the end of Chu, Li didn''t feel that he had uttered any shocking words. He hooked his lips and said, "little younger martial sister, am I wrong?" Muyan said with a smile: "yes, this is really the tradition of our xiaoyaomen." For a moment, even the demon lord killed the sky with a surprised expression. Only this moment of shaking God, Emperor Ming Jue has disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she had already clasped Mu Yan''s hand and pulled her into her arms. Don''t wait for the king to kill the day to be angry, listen to the man with the voice of deep magnetism light way: "but, this gentleman agrees to enter the superfluous!" Bang! Just ready to get up in the cold night, at the foot of a falter, together with the star wolf fell to the ground. Only Ying Mei stood up calmly and didn''t even look at them. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the king and killed the sky. He hooked his lips and said, "I''m not married to the princess of the demon family Monarch kills the sky: "all the people of the demon clan:" elder Minwei, they are so stupid. The emperor of the polar region is too cruel! If you don''t marry a princess, you''ll get married?! You tangtangjiyu emperor, tangtangxiandi, angtang Xiuxian, the first master in the mainland, don''t have a face?! Junjitian felt that he could not breathe out and swallow. He wants to attack, but mu Yan pulls his sleeve and shakes it gently. Again light cough a way: "deal with business first important." Being reminded by his precious daughter, Junji genius remembers that Zhong Li, the demon emperor priest who betrayed him, didn''t deal with it. Chapter 4329 Min Wei''s eyes also looked at "Zhong Li" and said in a cold voice, "Zhong Li, why is this? Where is the devil sorry for you? Do you want to betray the devil? " There was pain and anger in his eyes. The people of the demons are not affectionate, but they are extremely affectionate. Minwei and Zhongli met when they were young. Although they gradually moved away from each other because of the different directions of their practice, Zhongli became the priest of the demon emperor and lived in seclusion all the year round, but his affection remained in his heart when he was young. From the demon master to encounter the Acacia magic charm, to escape and hibernate, and then to the king''s return. They accompanied the devil all the way, experienced the wind and rain, and lived and died together. That''s even earlier than the appearance of Tianhe and Xueji. Minwei can''t figure out why Zhong Li betrays the devil? How can he betray the devil¡° Because this clock is fake. " Mu Yan light mouth, but threw a big bomb¡° what?! Fake? "¡° Isn''t He Zhong Li? How could it be fake? " Tianhe can''t help rushing over and grabs Zhong Li''s face. Xueji has lost some magic to dispel the magic. However, nothing has changed¡° It''s not fake! " Even min Wei frowned and said, "there are still some habits in voice and behavior that haven''t changed." This is why min Wei never doubted the truth of Zhong Li. Mu Yan hooked his lips and said, "this face is not fake, nor is the voice fake. All the techniques and manners are not fake, but only this whole person is fake."¡° How is that possible? "¡° How can there be such a method of changing appearance in the world? "¡° What''s more, it''s easy to play one day. How can it be possible to play another person for ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years? " The demons are full of gossip. However, at this time, the cold night said softly, "yes, there is a kind of medicine in the world that can achieve this effect - Fenghua quicksand!" Take away people''s appearance, voice, cultivation power and fortune. And finally take away the other person''s complete life. This is the incomparable strange between heaven and earth. It reminds people of the secret medicine of Tianyi, Fenghua Liusha. Hearing the effect of Fenghua quicksand, several people in Tianhe were shocked. Even junjitian''s eyebrows were frowning. His eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he thought. Min Wei''s eyes were fixed on "Zhong Li" and said: "when did you replace Zhong Li? Who the hell are you? " The captured false priest "Zhong Li" slightly hooked his lips and looked at Min Wei with a smile. On the face unexpectedly only then this strange smile, but does not have the slightest fear anger¡° Elder Minwei, why don''t you guess! " With that, he looked at the king killing heaven and said slowly: "demon, your life is really big! Thousands of years ago, when you were dying, you chose to destroy yourself, and you escaped. It''s not easy to lead you to the world of mortals. As a result, you find your true love and give birth to heirs, which changes the cause and effect of the robbery and saves you from death again. Now my master plans step by step, thinking that he can finally control you in the applause, but unexpectedly, he rushes into the emperor of the polar region¡° And you, your royal highness! " "Zhong Li" turned to look at Jun Muyan, "according to the master''s plan, you should have been under Han Jiaming''s body, and the emperor of the polar region was angry and killed in the demons..." Chapter 4330 "But I didn''t expect that you could escape from the land of little mantra God, and let liweiran be used by you. Even there was a person who knew so much about mantra." Muyan picked his eyebrows and said faintly: "before, you used the [pure soul baptism] to plant the [Acacia magic charm] in my body!"¡° Zhong Li nodded without hesitation: "Your Royal Highness is really smart, and no wonder you can make the emperor so deeply rooted. But... "He paused, slightly narrowed his eyes and said," I am still very curious. How does your royal highness know that I am a fake Zhongli, and how do I know that I have taken the wind and quicksand? " If you are not Zhong Li!! Who the hell are you Minwei roared, and a strong evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Just don''t wait for him to move, hear not far away spread an old voice¡° Minwei, you don''t have to guess. Let me tell you who he is All eyes were on the talking old man. The old man had been standing behind the end of Chu. The dog hugged his body and lowered his head. There was no breath around him. When I don''t pay attention, I just feel like a servant who has no sense of existence. But when Zhong Li saw his face, his eyes suddenly shrank. After being caught, his face changed greatly. "How can this be?"?! How can you be here?! Aren''t you dead already? " The old man chuckled and walked slowly towards "Zhongli." of course you want me to die, because only when I die can everything you take away from me really belong to you. am I correct? Wen zhe¡° Wen zhe Minwei was stunned. He thought the name was familiar. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly glared, "Wen Zhe, isn''t Zhong Li''s apprentice who looks like a parent-child? Didn''t he die in the battlefield thousands of years ago? " When the old man heard Minwei''s question, he burst out laughing. He was crazy and hysterical, laughing and laughing, but two lines of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eyes¡° Yes, Wen Zhe is dead. Wen Zhe, who I have loved for hundreds of years as my own son, died long ago! "¡° He took advantage of me to save his life in danger, took my face, my identity, my everything, and threw me into the hell of people and ghosts. Day after day, year after year, for hundreds of years, he made me unable to live or die, only to live like a zombie, in order to take away all my luck. "¡° When it''s no use, he''ll let people kill me... And then there will be no one who can threaten him in this world! Ha ha ha... Wen zhe... Wen Zhe, my good apprentice! "¡° A thousand years, a thousand years. Every day and every night, I''ve worked hard to survive. I just want to ask you why¡° What am I sorry for? Do you want to do this to me¡° In other words, Wen zhe avoided the old man''s eyes. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "master, I can''t help it... It''s the master''s order to become your apprentice. It''s the master''s order to take the Fenghua quicksand. It''s also the master''s order to replace you as the demon emperor priest..." "I''m a chess piece. Only by following the master''s order can I live!"¡° It''s that simple. " Chapter 4331 Yeah, the truth, it''s that simple. From the beginning, Wen zhe was the chess piece that was arranged into the demon clan. This chess piece has been arranged for nearly 2000 years, step by step, close to the core of the demons'' rights. And then just a little bit, you can turn the demons upside down. Min Wei grabbed the old man and said in a trembling voice, "are you Zhong Li? You''re Zhong Li! " Zhong Li closed his eyes and wiped away the blood and tears on his face. Then he bent down and said, "the old man is just a servant beside the princess now. He is no longer a magic emperor priest!" He didn''t even want to come back. White clouds and black dogs, things are right and people are wrong. What else can I miss? The only purpose he stands here is to ask an answer for himself. For thousands of years wandering in the hell of their own, to get back a justice. The old man walked slowly towards the clock. His hands were tied with complicated marks on his chest, and he murmured something in his mouth. Step by step¡° Wa... Ah... Ha... Xia... Sha... Ma... "When they were only one meter apart, the old man suddenly stopped and raised his head to Wen Zhe''s eyes. The dazzling red light flew out of the old man''s hand and directly penetrated Wen Zhe''s eyebrows¡° Ah --! " A short and painful scream came from Wen Zhe''s mouth. Then the fire began to burn his face, his hair, his flesh and bones. The intense pain makes Wen zhe struggle desperately. Originally, his two magic servants can''t catch him, so they can only retreat. Wen Zhe''s scream was not like Yu Yanran''s just now. It was pitiful and piercing. He tried to suppress, body spasm, do not want to make their own voice. But occasionally, I can''t bear the moan of leakage, but it makes people feel numb. The old man was so high that Linxia watched him scream, wail and struggle. His eyes were wet, but his voice was still calm: "this face is not yours, and this body is not yours. Since it is not yours, it should not be left on you." His hands continued to seal, and his mouth recited the strange magic spell again¡° And your priestly powers, which I have taught and taught you, do not belong to you either. "¡° Wen zhe... "The old man said slowly, word by word:" I will expel you from the temple of the priest and the city of the demon emperor as Zhong Li, the priest of the demon emperor. From then on, you are no longer my disciple of Zhong Li. From then on, you and I have no relationship any more. " The bone on Wen Zhe''s body seemed to make a sharp and crisp sound. Then he spat out a shrill scream, which made his whole body burst open, blood splashed, and instantly soaked his whole body in a pool of blood. All the magic attendants around turned pale when they saw this scene. Before today, Zhong Li was a high priest. It''s a big man of the whole demon clan. But now... Is the man who lies in the pool of blood, even his face has been bloody, really the once demon emperor priest¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly, hysterical laughter came out of Wen Zhe''s mouth. His rickety body slowly stopped spasm and stretched out. A bloody face slowly raised, looking at the old man, "master, in this way, I owe you are also paid off?" Chapter 4332 His lips had just been burned by the fire, at this time only the teeth exposed outside, with the blood and flesh full of boiling pus, looking particularly terrible. But Wen Zhe''s only intact eyes no longer have pain, only chilling ruthlessness and malice, "this is the best, in this way, next, I can carry out the task assigned by the director without psychological burden!" Clock from a Zheng, heart suddenly surge bad premonition. His hands were quickly imprinted and his dry lips wriggled, as if to spit something out. But without waiting for him to move, a cold light had already started from the ground and forced towards the old man''s face. When -! The emperor killed a day hand to lift, blocked that cold light down. The old man''s life was saved. But Wen zhe also takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly step back and come to the comatose Mo Lian. I don''t know when the magic rope originally tied to Wen Zhe''s body has been untied automatically. Under the operation of evil Qi, his bloody face heals at the speed visible to the naked eye. But in a short period of time, there is no way to completely heal successfully, it still looks like a fierce ghost. Minwei, Tianhe and Xueji attack him without stopping. However, several people''s bodies and bodies were all hit on an invisible wall and were directly bounced back. Hearing zhe sneer, he ignores them. Instead, he grabs Mo Lian by the collar and lifts him up. Mo Lian opened her eyes vaguely and saw a twisted face of terror, which made her scream in horror¡° Shh Wen zhe put his hand on his new lip and said, "Mo Lian, do you remember that master told you before that he would do something for you in the future?"¡° Shifu, are you... Are you Shifu? " Mo Lian asked in a trembling voice, "master, how did you become like this? where''s this? Don''t you mean to let me serve the emperor of the polar region? " Wen zhe gave a low smile and said in a hoarse voice: "something has changed. The original plan can''t be carried out smoothly. Now we can only use the second plan arranged by the owner. "¡° The second option? "¡° This project needs your help. Mo Lian, you will certainly help master, won''t you? " Mo Lian has always been obedient to Zhong Li. Wen Yan subconsciously wants to nod. But to the last clock from that pair of sinister deep, and a bit crazy eyes, but the bottom of my heart for no reason surge up a panic¡° Master, you, what do you want me to help... "Before she finished speaking, Mo Lian suddenly opened her eyes, her lips trembled and her whole body was stiff. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her chest. In front of her chest, through a hand. It was Wen Zhe''s hand that had been charred for most of the time. Bone exposed, diaphragm with flesh and blood incomparable pain. At this time, this hand is holding her heart tightly, and then pulled out a little bit¡° Ah!! It hurts! Master, what are you going to do? " Tear! The heart was pulled out. In pain, Mo Lian could only scream one after another, desperately trying to escape. But Wen zhe smiles and puts his hand into her chest again, "don''t worry! There''s something left to take out! " It''s a magic core. Wen zhe drags out her magic core. Mo Lian widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t make a sound. Why? Why did Shifu kill her? Chapter 4333 Isn''t the master saying that she is the daughter of the demon king killing heaven and the supreme demon princess? Didn''t master say that she would one day become the wife of the most noble man in the world? Wen zhe seemed to understand the look in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "Mo Lian, do you think you are really the daughter of the evil Lord killing heaven?"¡° If the blood of King killing heaven is so easy to get, the master will not have to spend thousands of years of hard work! "¡° However, you and your mother are of some use after all. Your mother [LAN Ke] rebelled against the best brother around him and planted the Acacia magic charm in his body. "¡° And you are the deformed product of your mother after taking the semi-finished product of Fenghua quicksand. In fact, except that Fenghua quicksand is mixed with Jun Shitian''s blood, other things have nothing to do with Jun Shitian. " Mo Lian grabs Wen Zhe''s hand and shakes his head desperately. "No, it''s impossible!"¡° I''m the daughter of Jun Jitian, I''m the demon Princess... I''m the supreme princess! "¡° Hahaha... "Wen zhe looked at her and gave a laugh. He bent down slightly and put it in her ear and said," Mo Lian, you don''t have to be too sad. Although you are not the princess of the demon clan, you are also very important to master. Because.... "only your magic core and the blood left in your heart can really activate the Acacia magic charm in his body after thousands of years of cultivation, and then... Complete the master''s plan thousands of years ago!" Wen zhe suddenly pulls the magic core away from Mo Lian''s body. Without the core, the body will lose its vitality. With her eyes wide open, she slowly fell down and her body gradually turned into ashes. But Wen zhe was holding the heart of the heart of the lotus, holding the magic nucleus in one hand, laughing with his mouth open, and looking at her face. "Respectable Princess Royal, I admit, you really brought me too many accidents." Now, why don''t you try again and see if you can save your own father''s life from me. " In fact, after Wen zhe broke free from the magic rope, all the demons, including Mu Yan, were on guard. Even people in the polar region are nervous. Star wolf is the Tong commander to see the strict, never let her have half the chance to escape. However, Rao is so, people''s hearts or inexplicable surge of bad premonition. The invisible border was just a few minutes ago. Minwei thought of hundreds of ways to break it, but they couldn''t do it. Even if the king killed the sky and the Emperor Ming Jue, no matter the sword light or the magic fire, they were engulfed by the invisible wall. Even these two people have no way, Muyan naturally more helpless. She can only turn to her omnipotent Third Elder martial brother. But this time, even the end of Chu from also slightly frowned, seems to recall what¡° Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he turned his jade finger and said in a low voice: "nothing, just as if he remembered something, something... Interesting." Muyan: "at this time, can you not care about something that is not interesting? At the end of Chu Dynasty, she shook her head slowly and said, "this is the real boundary of the land of incantation. Even I can''t break it in a short time." It''s not the land of the little curse God, but the land of the curse God? Mu Yan was surprised and was about to ask again when Wen zhe killed Mo Lian. Chapter 4334 She didn''t know what Wen Zhe''s words meant, but her bad premonition intensified. Tianmo Qin appears in the palm of the hand and quickly moves the strings¡¾ The sound wall woven by the holy hand weaves the king killing heaven. Because the spirit is too nervous, Muyan didn''t even find out. With the appearance of tianmoqin, a hairy yellow chicken also jumped onto her shoulder. He shook his hair, yawned and looked around with a confused and chaotic expression¡° Creak Mom, where is this? It has a strange and familiar taste. Suddenly, his big round eyes turned and fell on the Emperor Ming Jue. Fluffy yellow wings immediately open, excited about to rush up, "Ao Ao Ao!" Dad, Dad! What''s the matter with dad At the moment when Wen zhe crushed the heart and core of Mo Lian, a vortex appeared at Mu Yan''s feet. The great power of swallowing and sucking from her feet made her face change greatly, and the piano sound in her hand could no longer continue to be "Yan Yan --!" Two screams came out. Emperor Ming Jue grabbed Mu Yan and pulled her out of the vortex. Junjitian pushed her and pushed her out of the whirlpool. However, it is the pause of half a breath. The same, but even more powerful than just a hundred times the vortex appeared at the foot of the king killing heaven. A bloody light came out of Wen Zhe''s hand and penetrated Jun zatian''s heart. The unique energy of [mantra] is surging wildly in this broken temple to resist. It''s really a short blink of an eye. However, all the people could only watch Jun Jitian engulfed by the whirlpool¡° The devil --! "¡° Dad --! " Mu Yan only feels a blank in her mind, and it seems that Ning Yan''s heart sacrifices itself to let her leave the hell Death array. It seemed that the sound of the blood ring was still ringing in her mind, and her body seemed to have its own consciousness, rushing towards the vortex. At this moment, Mu Yan has only one idea, which is to rush into the vortex, save Jun zatian and her father. Mu Yan''s hand grasps the sleeve of Jun Jitian. However, the hot waves came out of the whirlpool and began to burn her skin. But mu Yan can''t take care of anything, "Dad, hold on, I''ll pull you out!" Jun Jitian looked up at her, not the slightest fear and anger, but with a touch of joy and happiness: "Yan Yan, this is the first time you call me Dad..." so, even if he died, he was also satisfied. Acacia magic charm to cover the ears of the potential of thunder ravaged his body, he knew he had no way to escape. In fact, from the moment of losing Ning Yan''s heart, his heart has already died. He''s not afraid of death, he''s not afraid of death. Just reluctant to call him "Dad" daughter... Jun Jitian closed his eyes and suddenly reached out to push Mu Yan to di mingjue: "boy, if you dare to bully my daughter, even if I climb back from hell, I won''t let you go!"¡° No!! Dad --! " All the blood on Mu Yan''s face faded away. She screamed and rushed to kill the king. She has no mother, she once watched Ning Yan die in front of her eyes... She didn''t even tell that person that she had forgiven her... Tears blurred her vision, and made her heart grow hysterical despair and madness. However, at this time, her ear sounded the deep voice of Emperor Ming Jue: "don''t be afraid, I''ll save him!"¡° Wait for me, I''ll bring your father, my father-in-law back! " Mu Yan was stunned. Before he could judge the meaning of Emperor Ming Jue''s words, he felt that his arms disappeared behind him¡° My lord --! " Her eyes were wide open, and then she watched the Emperor Ming Jue jump into the vortex. Then the vortex slowly disappears... Disappears Chapter 4335 "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee..." Dad, Dad... Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Muyan: "she was sad and desperate. When she saw the hairy fat ball falling into the vortex, she suddenly got stuck. How did Huang Huang come out? In this moment, the whirlpool, together with the emperor killing heaven, the Emperor Ming Jue and Huang Huang completely disappeared. Mu Yan heart jump, extreme panic and fear rushed to the heart. What is the vortex? Can the king killing heaven and the Emperor Ming Jue still live? But at this moment, she was worried and flustered, but there was no despair. Because Huang Huang followed in. The sound of Qihuang came to her ear at the right time¡° Don''t worry. Although I don''t know where junjitian and dimingjue have gone, as long as Huang Huang is there, the fate of heaven will be on their side. "¡° At least I can''t die. " Qihuang''s voice was indifferent, but also with a mockery: "you''d better worry about yourself than about them! Why did di mingjue jump in? Why don''t you just throw the dead fat chicken in? There isn''t even an immortal here. Are you going to let yourself die? " Muyan: "although Qihuang''s words are very ugly, very impolite. But mu Yan subconsciously was relieved, in the heart worry also dissipated most. She didn''t know why, but she was determined. As long as Huang Huang follows dimingjue, they should not have an accident. Now it''s my side that''s tense¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Sure enough, not long after the vortex disappeared, Wen Zhe''s laughter echoed in the broken temple." I didn''t expect that the master could kill two birds with one stone by retreating to the next plan. Di mingjue, I was ready to be killed by you, just to get rid of the demon lord and kill heaven. I didn''t expect that if you didn''t go to heaven, you would have to go to hell! " As he spoke, his face, full of holes, had recovered quickly. The demon''s body is far stronger than spiritual cultivation. The higher the cultivation is, the faster the recovery will be. As long as the core is still there, it is not a fatal wound. Their bodies can recover in a short period of time, even without scars. So at this moment, Wen Zhe''s face has recovered as usual, and he can''t see the trace of being burned. But strangely, his face was quite different from the original one. The gentleness and nobility disappeared. Instead, it seems that only those who climb up from the hell sewer will have evil and ruthlessness. The old man looked at his face for a moment, then slowly lowered his head and clenched his fists. That face has become more and more like Wen Zhe, rather than his "Zhong Li". I don''t know if it''s because of the burning of the magic fire. It seems that Fenghua quicksand is gradually losing its effect. The old man reached for his face. Will his face and accomplishments come back with him But at this time Wen zhe didn''t have time to care about what the old man was thinking. He has always been unkind, at the beginning of the clock from his heart and lungs of good, also can not hesitate to take his life, will he down to hell. Just now, Zhong Li burned him with magic fire, and he felt that he had paid off the relationship between master and apprentice with Zhong Li. Chapter 4336 There is no more guilt and embarrassment in my heart, only the wild hope to fulfill my master''s wish and find a ray of life and bright future for myself. At this time, his eyes only Jun Mu Yan! The supreme Princess of the demons! The sweetheart of the emperor of the polar region! And... The only descendant of the divine musician in this world! Wen Zhe walked towards Mu Yan step by step. Her lips were covered with a smile like a ruffled and excited smile: "princess, don''t be afraid, your subordinates will not hurt you." I just want to put something in your body to make sure it''s more interesting than the previous simple version of Acacia magic charm Hearing Zhe''s hand, a black talisman appeared in front of him. At the same time, he pinched the Jue with both hands, and a continuous stream of black smoke floated towards Mu Yan. Whether it was elder Minwei or the cold night, their faces changed greatly and they were desperate to rush past. However, Mu Yan, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, didn''t change at all. He just quietly looked at Wen Zhe, who was smiling and arrogant, and whispered to himself, "if you only have this spell skill, you can''t hurt me. Because... "A calm and gentle voice, with a little calm calm, overtook Wen Zhe''s laughter:" do you want to use [spell] on my younger martial sister and ask me for my opinion? " The next moment, a piece of paper flew out and broke into countless pieces in mid air. The silver light suddenly burst, just like the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the dark room. Wen zhe only felt that his eyes were sore and covered them subconsciously. When you open it again, where is your face in front of you? The temple is empty, not to mention Jun Mu Yan, but Chu Mo Li, Han Ye, min Wei, Zhong Li, together with Tong''s commander, who is bound, and there is no one. Wen zhe looked at the empty room in front of him and his eyes sank¡° Well, that''s great! "¡° I had no idea that there was such a character hiding beside her royal highness. When he thought of the carelessness and skill of applying the mantra at the end of Chu, his heart was filled with fear. Who the hell is this man? Are you from Jiuli tribe? Yes, he must have come from Jiuli tribe. Otherwise, who else can use the mantra so skillfully and naturally? But if this Chu Mo Li came from the Jiuli tribe, why didn''t the master mention it? It seems that it is necessary to report the news about Chu Mo Li to the host. Wen zhe took a deep breath, and his face gradually recovered as usual. A few black clothes in the void slowly fell down, and bowed down: "what are you doing, Lord priests and your highness? Do you need to blockade the whole magic palace? " Hearing zhe sneer, he said faintly: "no, they can''t escape. Because this is not the magic Palace at all, but... "Suddenly, his voice suddenly turned around and said in a fierce voice:" who is it? " The snow-white clothes rattled. The long black hair and the red silk are dancing gently. Wen zhe looked at the man who fell in front of him like a teenager. His pupils suddenly shrank, "Li Weiran, why are you still here?" The blindfolded man looked at him with a slight hook on his lips. His expression and posture were so lazy and leisurely¡° Why can''t I be here? " Wen zhe suddenly stepped back and looked at him warily. "Li Weiran, don''t forget that you were our people, and you swore to be loyal to the master just like us." Chapter 4337 Li Weiran gently brushed his sleeve and said carelessly, "Oh, right? If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. But now I regret that I don''t want to be loyal to your master. What can you do with me? " Wen zhe gnaws his teeth and looks at Li Weiran''s eyes. The confidants around the master are lurking in different places. Most people don''t even know about each other. They are afraid of each other, competing with each other and calculating with each other. Everyone is not satisfied with who, but they are all afraid of the existence of the master. That... The terrible master they didn''t even know. However, in the hands of the master, there is a very special person. The control [spell] can''t penetrate into his body. After entering his body and spirit, all the witches, poisonous insects and poisons will be slowly swallowed by the original power of the curse in his body. It''s hard for the rest of them to learn the magic taught by their master. But he doesn''t need to learn at all to master the most advanced [spell]. No one can really control him. Naturally, he will not be able to become the master''s confidant, to carry out the most confidential tasks. This person is Li Weiran. The most free, mysterious, weird and elusive existence under the master''s hand. Wen zhe took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Li Weiran, what do you want to do? Is it hard to fall in love with Jun Muyan and want to fight for her? You''ve done something under the master''s hand. You should be very clear that you will never come to a good end if you fight against the master''s means and powers? " Li Weiran listens to his fierce words, and his lips start slowly. He seems to feel very funny. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Wen Zhe''s skirt. Then his slender white hand caresses it lightly¡° Don''t be so nervous, high priest? Who said I came to you to embarrass you? "¡° Although you start on Muyan, I''m not happy, but who let you just useless fleas, rats in the sewer? No matter how much you hop, you can''t hurt Mu Yan. Then what can I be angry about? " Wen zhe clenched his teeth, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of killing. Who does this guy think he is? How dare he humiliate himself! But Wen zhe finally put down this tone. Because he knew he was not sure how to win. And this person is surly and unpredictable. You don''t know what he will do next. Wen zhe took a deep breath and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Li Weiran looked at him and began to laugh. He seemed to think that he was very interesting¡° I specially stayed to find the high priest, mainly because I want to ask you something... "The smile on his face slowly disappeared. The red silk covering the eyes floated down slowly, revealing a pair of dark ice blue eyes. The young man''s low voice was hoarse and deep, just like from the deepest hell. "You said before that you made a weakened version of Fenghua quicksand from the blood of the king killing demons, and let the pregnant LAN Ke take it. Then you gave birth to Mo Lian who can stimulate the [Acacia magic charm] in the king killing celestial body. Is that a lie?" Wen Zhe''s whole body suddenly froze, his eyes wide open, staring at Li Weiran. Li Weiran didn''t seem to see his eyes at all. He only continued slowly: "Fenghua quicksand can only act on the user himself. When can it act on the fetus in the abdomen?" Chapter 4338 "On the contrary, there is a very special [curse] in this world, which can form such an effect."¡°¡¾ Blasphemy curse]! "¡° If I remember correctly, only my mother can use the blasphemy curse. Why can our master Wen zhe opened his mouth to scold a nonsense, but he just moved his lips, but he felt stiff all over. To shangliweiran''s eyes, which were dyed red slowly, they couldn''t help making a trembling sound¡° High priest, do you know the true identity of our master Li Weiran grabbed Wen Zhe''s clothes and slowly approached him. He whispered in his ear: "Dear high priest, would you like to tell me? Who is our master? "¡° You''re crazy! " Hearing zhe roar, "it''s taboo to inquire about the master''s identity. Do you want to die? I would never tell... "His voice stopped abruptly, because I don''t know when long fingernails had grown from his undying fingers, which directly cut the skin of his neck. Wisps of black smoke, from the fingertips from the depth of undying, into his body. The happy voice of Li Weiran''s smile rang in his ears¡° That''s great. I almost forgot that I know "SouShen mantra". As long as I pull your soul out of your body and use it again, I will naturally get the answer I want. "¡° But high priest, I''m sorry, this process may be a little painful! What''s more, the soul devoured by "SouShen mantra" will vanish, and will never be able to survive. " Wen Zhe''s body was shaking like chaff. When he was burned by Zhong Li with magic fire, he was not afraid. He was not afraid of the second plan when he was ready to let dimingjue kill him. But at this moment, in front of Li Weiran''s lazy and harmless smile, he was filled with fear and despair from the bottom of his heart. It even felt like facing the master¡° Li Weiran, you... You can''t do that? "¡° Killing me is the same as destroying the master''s change. Master he... He will never let you go... Liwuran -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Li Weiran smiles at Wen Zhe''s dying struggle and wails in pain. The three spirits and seven Spirits in the demon body were pulled out a little bit. The smile on Li Weiran''s face is more and more brilliant, just like a child, full of interest. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed and his figure quickly retreated¡° Leave not dye... "A deep and thick voice that people can''t distinguish the timbre rings out slowly from the void¡° Don''t you want to know who I am? "¡° Then, I''ll satisfy you! " Leave the pupil that did not dye to contract suddenly, the eye of ice blue is suffused with a red. His eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him. Wen Zhe''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy and fell to his knees with a puff, "see you, master!" The man ignored Wen Zhe, but continued to say to Li Weiran, "however, those who have seen my true face will die."¡° Li Weiran, are you ready Far away, a few kilometers away from the temple, above the eaves of the main hall. A tall and pretty "woman" is looking at the direction of the temple from a distance, frowning slightly¡° Just now seems to have sensed the breath of the little Lord. " Chapter 4339 "Just now seems to have sensed the breath of the little Lord."¡° How could it be gone in a twinkling of an eye? "¡° "Woman" Tut, a bit sad on his face, looks like a young girl thin angry, unspeakable charming and moving¡° Forget it. I''ve been looking for it for thousands of years. How can I get this short time and a half? "¡° They''d better go to Xiaosheng. "===¡° Haven''t the younger martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother come back yet? " Inside the bedroom, several people in xiaoyaomen were pacing back and forth, their faces full of anxiety and worry¡° Elder martial brother, do you know where the younger martial sister has gone? " Yun Ruohan shook his head. It is reasonable to say that mozun asked Moyan to go there, so there will be no danger. I don''t know why, but the uneasiness in his heart is more and more serious. I always feel that something bad is going to happen¡° No, we''d better go out and look for it! " Cold feather foam suddenly opened the door to go out, "I don''t believe what magic palace turned over, also can''t find people."¡° Wait a minute Ling Yusheng grabbed Leng Yumo, "fourth elder martial sister, don''t act rashly. I think there seems to be something wrong with the magic palace. We''d better not get separated."¡° something the matter? What''s the problem? " Ling Yusheng frowned and said: "I just went outside to explore. When I went out for the first time, I felt I had gone far. But when I turned my head, I found that it was only a few hundred meters away from our rest room."¡° I don''t believe in evil. I tried again. This time, I opened the absolute space field. As expected, I went a long way. But after a quarter of an hour, I found myself trapped by an invisible barrier. "¡° When I want to come back, I can''t find the way to this place¡° In the end, he let time and space stop completely, consumed all the spiritual power and immortal power in his body, and then he reluctantly came back here. " This is also the reason why Ling Yusheng became more and more upset and began to worry about his younger martial sister and third elder martial brother. Otherwise, with their bravery, it''s not their turn to worry. Just then, suddenly the whole room shook violently. The dazzling light shook xiaoyaomen, several people all covered their eyes and retreated one after another. When the light dissipated, people saw a dozen figures slowly appear. Two of them are worried¡° Younger martial sister, Third Elder martial brother¡° What''s going on? Where have you been? "¡° How did it suddenly appear? " Muyan didn''t have time to answer the elder martial brothers'' questions, so she quickly took out the demon Qin and plucked the strings. On the other hand, he took out the pill and handed it to Yun Ruohan: "elder martial brother, take it to the Third Elder martial brother quickly!" Everyone is surprised, this just discovers Chu Mo leaves of facial expression pale of didn''t have a silk blood color. The most terrible thing is that his naked neck, as if there were a strange blue pattern in the peristalsis. It''s like a small poisonous snake, trying to break through some barrier and drill into his head¡° So, what''s going on? " Cloud if cold face big change, hurriedly according to the direction of Mu Yan, let Chu Mo from take pills. Wait to see Chu Mo Li swallow, he seems to suddenly think of something, a set off Chu Mo Li''s clothes hem. Ho! From the room came the sound of taking a breath of cold air. Xiaoyaomen several people look at the scene in front of them, their eyes are red. The crus of Chu Mo Li had disappeared for the most part. The fracture is not white bones, but flesh and blood, but one after another shocking black pustules. Chapter 4340 The pustules burst from time to time, sending out black smoke. These smog but also don''t disperse, but toward Chu Mo leave of body continue to entwine up. This kind of scene, just looking at it, I feel miserable and creepy. But Chu Mo Li seemed to have nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he gave a faint smile: "elder martial brother, you should save some face for me, too?" Yun Ruohan''s teeth cackled. He didn''t answer Chu Mo Li, but calmly looked at other people in the room. Hanye, Yingmei, Xinglang, Minwei, Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao, Jiutong... Each of them is one of the most important people in Xiuxian land. Any fairy would like to worship and hold his thigh tightly when he meets such a fairy. But at this time, Yun Ruohan couldn''t even pull out a smiling face. He said in a cold voice, "please go out first." On a cold night, the three had already known how deeply the seven of xiaoyaomen were tied. What is the potential of these people who were personally taught by Emperor mingjue. So hear cloud if cold words, cold night without hesitation will already coma Tong commander into the space, then slightly bent away. Elder Minwei took a look at the pale Mu Yan, and his face was worried and anxious. Today, the situation is extremely complicated. The devil''s life and death are uncertain, and the devil king''s priest is rebellious. There are countless spiritual practices in the magic palace. It can be said that the slightest carelessness will bring about the collapse of the relatively stable situation of Xiuxian mainland for thousands of years. They have too many questions to ask the Royal Highness, but... "Who are you?" How dare we be so arrogant in our demon territory? " The Tianhe clamour is going to rush. "Princess your highness, now that Wen zhe wants to start at you, we must stay in your..." Shua! The red lotus soul grabbing sword comes out of the body and blocks the front of Tianhe. The red lotus flame looms on the blade. The surrounding space seems to solidify, and the cloud silk is turning silk into needle, ready to go. The glittering earth wall rises like an iron wall, blocking the way of Tianhe. There was a moment of silence in the room. Tianhe''s face showed a look of surprise, and for the first time he looked at these little guys in front of him. Yun Ruohan lightly repeated his words: "elder Minwei, younger martial sister needs a quiet space to treat the third younger martial brother. Please go out first. I can guarantee the safety of my younger martial sister Minwei was stunned for a long time, and then he grabbed Tianhe''s collar, who wanted to rush out. He said he was sorry, and then he waved his hand to let the demons quit. Before leaving, he looked at Mu Yan anxiously and said in a low voice, "the princess will entrust it to you. Please don''t let her be hurt." Now the demons are in turmoil, and there are many crises ahead. The princess may be the only hope in this dangerous situation When the door was closed, Qin wine quickly used the earth wall to arrange the physical barrier. Ling Yusheng took out the talismans drawn by Mu Yan and pasted them on the wall one by one. Wait for all preparation to finish, they just cross a knee to sit in Mu Yan and Chu end leave side. Two hands intersect, and then they naturally infuse their immortal Qi and aura into Mu Yan''s body. The sound of the zither is slow, murmuring like a stream and surging like a tide. Bits and pieces of light overflowed from Muyan''s fingertips, turned into beautiful notes through the trembling strings, and disappeared into Chu''s body. That pair of ferocious legs on the winding black gas, as if met a nemesis in general, began to struggle to jump. Chapter 4341 As if want to swallow the glimmer, and as if want to run away. Mu Yan''s forehead began to exude fine sweat. Her body did not move, and her fingers moved the strings as if they had their own consciousness. But her spirit seems to have a sense of autonomy, from her body, fluttering up the air, overlooking everything in the room. Nine Yao Taiyin, vast mountains and seas, this is the master Brother Yun Ruohan. Jiuyao sun is burning like the sun. This is Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister. There is also Qin Jiu, the second elder martial brother of Yuanting Ruyue, and Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother, who is almost integrated with the space. Finally, her soul''s vision falls on Chu Mo Li. Dark, it is more than the world''s thickest ink, but also let people despair and fear of dark. There is no light, no hope. No, there''s light. It was so faint that it was almost invisible. Glittering, bright out, outlines a looming human form. what is it? Is it the soul of the Third Elder martial brother? But why is the energy of this soul different from that in her memory. It was an energy structure she had never seen before. Between the light and shadow, the strands reveal the chilling power and terror. Is this the source of the Third Elder martial brother''s strength? It''s not spiritual power, it''s not immortal power, it''s not divine power, it''s not even the full power of incantation. What on earth is this? On the face of it, the Third Elder martial brother''s illness was attacked by the power of the curse. As long as the power of these mantras is removed, the Third Elder martial brother can stand up and become ordinary. Before today, Mu Yan has always thought so. But at this moment, she uses the divine musician skill [Luo Yan Shen Zhi], cooperating with [the realm of stars], and inadvertently enters into this wonderful realm of spirit out of body, only to find that things are not as simple as she imagined. It''s a curse that entangles the Third Elder martial brother, and it''s not. It was his revenge, his sin, but also his source of strength. These dark as ink energy and silver light balance each other, devour each other, and blend with each other. If you simply eliminate one of the energies, it will only make the Third Elder martial brother''s body and spirit collapse instantly. doomed eternally. Muyan felt that his soul had fallen into the abyss of confusion. It''s not just because of the collapse of long-standing recognition and self-confidence. What''s more, the thick ink on the Third Elder martial brother''s body gives off starlight. It was an energy structure she had never seen before, but she felt inexplicably familiar with it. As if she had seen this energy structure in her soul. Even more than ever. It''s about familiarity. Suddenly, the thick black ink rolled, as if to swallow up the faint light. Mu Yan was in a hurry, and could no longer analyze the energy structure of the starlight. Quickly sink your spirit into the demon harp¡¾ Luo Yan Shen Zhi --- purification! She can''t figure out what the black fog and starlight are now. The only way is to use the method of purifying [the power of the curse] and try every means to balance the two kinds of energy in Chu Mo''s body Qin Yin falls down, Mu Yan only feels that the divine power in her body is consumed, and the meridians of her whole body are burning. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back¡° Younger martial sister Leng Yumo came forward to hold her, his face was full of worry, "little younger martial sister, how are you?" Chapter 4342 Muyan will lingyusheng to the mouth of the pill, just slowly spit out a way: "don''t worry, I''m ok, just excessive consumption of divine power." It''s not just over consumption, it''s a serious overdraft. Today, one day, in order to break the border, destroy the black talisman and save Chu Mo Li, she used Luoyan Shenzhi three times. It''s far beyond her limits. Not far away, the demon Qin slowly disappeared and disappeared into the body. The sound of Qihuang in my ear is gradually fading away. You can still hear this guy''s roar: "Jun Muyan, you dare to use [Luoyan God''s finger] without restraint when Tianmo Qin is not in complete form. Are you looking for death or for death or for death!! One day you will be killed by your stupidity Mu Yan light cough, with sleeve cover face, the mouth spilled blood without trace of wipe. She has watched the little martial uncle "die" in front of her. No one in xiaoyaomen will be allowed to lose again. What''s more, the Third Elder martial brother will become like this. The relapse of the old disease is so serious, and his life is in danger. In the final analysis, it is also to help her. Muyan took a slow breath, and a smile appeared on his face: "don''t look at me with a sad face. I said I''m ok, but I''m too exhausted. I can''t use Tianmo Qin any more. What about the Third Elder martial brother? How is he The crowd was relieved to see that she was acting as usual except for her pale face. Yun Ruohan has checked the situation of Chu Mo Li. His eyes were closed, and he was sleeping peacefully. The original ferocious and terrible broken foot has been restored as usual, but it is also restored with clothes, shoes and socks. This makes xiaoyaomen a few people can''t help but wonder¡° As like as two peas, the wound will be restored, and the broken bones will be reborn. Why do we even have three trousers that are exactly the same as what they used to be. Tut, just now the injury has spread to the thigh, if the pants can''t recover, then we can see that the Third Elder martial brother is naked... "Leng Yumo''s words just half said, he saw Chu Moli open his eyes. Smiling eyes swept her and Ling Yusheng, while sitting up, while leisurely way: "you want to see me without pants?"¡° No, no! Absolutely not¡° Third Elder martial brother, you heard me wrong. We didn''t say anything! " They shook their heads like rattles, and they were more scared than seeing the flood and the beasts. The others couldn''t help laughing. Chu Mo Li gave them a long-term look, and then looked at Xiang Muyan: "I remember where the devil and master mo were dragged into." Mu Yan spirit shock, quickly asked: "is where?"¡°¡¾ Da Tian Yan Wu Liang Wu Sheng Dian] "¡° What is it? " Leng Yumo said suspiciously, "what kind of name is this, so awkward?"¡° I''ve never heard of it. " Chu Mo Li lowered his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because it''s the same ancient relic as Wushang palace, and it doesn''t belong to this world as Wushang palace." Mu Yan is surprised, about to ask a question, listen to the sound of knocking on the door¡° Your highness! " Miss Jun! "¡° The big deal is not good --! " Muyan had to restrain his anxiety and doubts, wave away the talisman, and let Qin wine restore the wall to its original state. As soon as the wall disappeared, the door was knocked open. The elder of the Wei Wei rushed in and looked down on his face, kneeling down: "see your highness!" Chapter 4343 "What happened?" Elder Minwei raised his head. His old face was full of panic and anxiety: "princess, it''s a ghost. There are countless ghosts in the spiritual people''s houses..." ghost? Mu Yan has a moment of loss. It took me a moment to think about what a ghost is. Kui ghost is a demon from outside the Great Barrier of Xiuxian continent. Its strength varies from strong to weak. Every once in a while, it will take advantage of the cracks in the great barrier to enter the human world and kill and devour the living beings. The person bitten by the ghost will be poisoned. If you get the detoxification pill better, you will recover as usual and only lose a little cultivation; Those with bad luck will be eroded by the poison, and eventually become the ghost - corpse puppet. But it is reasonable to say that the ghost will only appear near a few inherent cracks of the boundary. The magic palace is heavily guarded, and the protection is almost safe. It is impossible for ghosts to appear. The cold night quickly picked up elder Minwei''s words and said in a trembling voice: "this is not a crime. Now, in the name of the devil, Wen zhe challenges all the spiritual cultivation, saying that someone has captured the princess and asked the spiritual cultivation to hand her over as soon as possible. Otherwise, every half an hour, he will kill a group of spiritual practitioners. "¡° Now the demons think that the princess has been arrested and hate spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation is also full of resentment because the demons have launched a killing ring. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the war between the demons and the spirits will be imminent. " Muyan frowned and said, "can''t you escape from spiritual cultivation? No one among the demons found that Wen zhe was wrong? "¡° I''m afraid I can''t escape? " Ling Yusheng put in a sentence and said what he had found before. Mu Yan''s face was awe inspiring. She closed her eyes and released her divine consciousness. Sure enough, when she got to a certain place, it seemed that there was a barrier blocking her and she could not continue to extend. Elder Minwei frowned and said, "it''s our negligence. We just attend to the wedding banquet, but Wen zhe finds the opportunity to take advantage of it. I''m afraid we fell into the trap of Wen zhe when we entered the Tianmei Hall of mustard seed space. This is not a real magic palace, but a magic Palace - Tianmei palace. "¡° We''re all trapped in xumishuazi space. " In xumizaku space, the master of space is the biggest master. Unless the cultivation is far better than him, we can seize the control. Otherwise, all the people in the magic hall will be the mole ants in Wen Zhe''s hands, and let him slaughter them===¡° Gee, gee, Gee! Goo Goo Dad, Dad, wake up! There was a loud noise in his ear, which made him open his eyes slowly. What''s that noise? The expression on the face of Emperor Ming Jue had a momentary loss. And then I quickly remember what happened before. He knew the true identity of young ye Liangchen - Prince Muyan, the demon princess. I also know that the "man" I thought I fell in love with at first sight is actually a lover who has already made an appointment with me. Then, her prospective father-in-law''s body [Acacia magic charm] attack, was involved in the vortex. He didn''t want to make Mu Yan sad and worried, so he jumped into the vortex with Jun zatian. However, at that time, he did not know where he would go after entering the vortex. Emperor Ming Jue turned to look around and saw that it was a dark palace. With his current cultivation, his eyesight can only reach a square inch. When the divine consciousness is released, it is even more like a bullock entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. Where is the king killer? Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly and stood up. At this time, ear again came "Jijiji" crisp call. Chapter 4344 The most bizarre thing is that this call entered his ears, even automatically translated into¡° Dad, Dad! Hold Huang Huang! Huang Huang can''t jump up! " Emperor Ming Jue was startled. He looked down and found that there was a fluffy yellow chicken hopping towards him. Seems to want to lift up to reach the hem of his clothes, and then climb up along the clothes. But the clothes of Emperor Ming Jue are too smooth. The little yellow chicken has short wings and short legs. It goes up and down again. Then he fell to the ground with a crack. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was suspicious, "are you talking to me?" Cold blue eyes in the small yellow chicken on a circle, more and more cold, "you are what monster?" It looks like the most common chicken. There is neither aura nor evil spirit in the body. However, with the cultivation of emperor mingjue, such an ordinary chick could not see the origin of the breed. It was the first time that emperor mingjue met this kind of situation¡° Ouch! Ouch!! Woof, woof, woof! " Hear Emperor Ming Jue unexpectedly call oneself monster, small yellow chicken urgent cry all become incoherent¡° Bad Dad! Smelly Dad!! You are Huang Huang''s father. Why do you call yourself Huang Huang monster? "¡° Wu Wu Wu, Huang Huang hates you. I''m going to let mom shut you up! " Emperor Ming Jue: "Huang Huang tears burst the dike and wet the hem of Emperor Ming Jue''s clothes. I don''t know what happened. As soon as I pulled my paws, I climbed up. Until Emperor Ming Jue''s waist, suddenly his paw slipped and almost fell down again¡° Ah... Huang Huang is going to die! Mom, help! Dad, help! Brother, help The Emperor Ming Jue subconsciously reaches out his hand and connects the noisy chicken in the palm of his hand. I don''t know why. I don''t know this little monster. But the Emperor Ming Jue subconsciously didn''t want to let it hurt. Huang Huang rolled a circle in the palm of emperor mingjue''s hand, patted his little round stomach and made a grunting sound. Big eyes full of afterlife. With his hairy head, he rubbed the palm of emperor mingjue''s hand, "chirp, chirp!" dad! dad! Di mingjue was about to ask what it meant by "Mom and Dad". There was a roar in the distance, followed by a muffled hum¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" On hearing this voice, the little yellow chicken even asked his father why he had forgotten himself. Anxious in the palm of the Emperor Ming Jue straight jump: "Gulu Gulu!! Creak, creak, creak Dad, Dad, grandfather, grandfather! Let''s go and save grandfather! Grandfather is crying pain! Emperor Ming Jue: "he knows what grandfather means. This chick''s calling granddad junjitian? Does Mom and dad mean father and mother? wait!! So, this little yellow chicken is called junjitian''s grandfather, his father and Muyan''s mother? He and Yan Yan already have children. However, the child turned out to be a chicken?!!! Emperor Ming Jue was in a mess in the wind. What did he forget?! However, at this time, the situation is urgent and he can''t think about it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to kill the king. He came in this time to save Yan Yan''s father, so he couldn''t have an accident. However, what should we do with the chicken son who seems to have no fighting power (although you don''t want to admit it in particular)? The Emperor Ming Jue just tried to send the little yellow chicken into the portable space. But found that portable space is available, but can not be put into the small yellow chicken. Chapter 4345 It seems that this little yellow chicken is really not simple. Not waiting for emperor mingjue to figure out how to protect chicken son (no!) Safety, see the little yellow chicken action is very skilled and smooth along the hem of his clothes, directly jump to his shoulder. Then he waved his fluffy little wings and exclaimed excitedly, "Jijiji!" Go! Go! Dad, you dare to rush forward, Huang Huang will cushion you! Don''t be afraid, grandfather! We''re here to save you! Emperor Ming Jue: "I''m afraid it''s a silly chicken=== Baili Weiran doesn''t know why things are like this? The first day''s feast is over. The demon Zun fulfilled his promise to let all spiritual practitioners and Demons live in the demon palace together. Therefore, some aura and immortal Qi were introduced into the magic palace. One is to show the magnificent bearing of the demon clan. Secondly, it''s also the tradition of Tianmei banquet. The spiritual practitioners are willing to travel thousands of miles and risk their lives to participate in the feast of heavenly enchantment under the unfavourable abyss. First, I want to fight to marry a demon princess. Second, I want to see the legendary demon palace with my own eyes. On the first day of Tianmei banquet, Baili Weiran saw the intimacy between ye Liangchen and Diming Jue. In his heart that just sprouted sentiment, in front of the Emperor Ming Jue''s powerful strength, was shocked completely. King of the polar region! That''s the first master in the land of cultivating immortals. Now the only Immortal Emperor in the world! What qualifications do you have to contend with him? Not to mention the Emperor Ming Jue, he is not even an opponent of Ye Liangchen. Therefore, in the later competition, Baili Weiran lost to ye Liangchen. The last obsession in my heart also disappeared. He really admired the young man who was born out of thin air and wanted to follow him to see how high he could climb. Whether it''s married to a demon princess, or with the emperor of the polar region. Ye Liangchen will stand on the peak one day and let the world look up to him. And he, as long as can become the person who looks up to him forever, is enough. After putting down the obsession, Baili Weiran fell asleep peacefully. We are waiting for the final result of the election tomorrow. However, when he woke up in a daze and heard the angry curse in his ear, he found that he was back in the temple of heavenly charm. What''s going on? Hundred Li Wei Ran jumped up, only to find that Tianmei temple was already crowded with people. Someone just woke up like him. Someone was cursing with the people around him, holding a magic weapon, almost did not start on the spot. Some people are lying at the gate of Tianmei hall, looking out in horror. What is going on? Baili asked himself, shouldn''t he sleep in the room¡° The ghost has invaded the magic palace. "¡° The princess and the devil are missing. "¡° Spiritual cultivation and our demons are in a league. "¡° It''s so simple! " Ear came a woman crisp and sweet, with a bit childish voice, pulled back a hundred miles of majestic thoughts. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a young girl in a pink skirt looking at the direction of the gate with her cheek raised, her mouth flat, and her face sad, as if waiting for something. Hundred Li Wei ran quickly bowed: "you Yue adult!"¡° What do you mean by "ghost invasion" You Yue Nu mouth toward the door, "you won''t go to see for yourself?" Hundred Li Wei Ran can''t help but get up and walk towards the gate. From time to time, there were angry and scolding voices from the two sides, and many of them even started directly. Chapter 4346 And the gate of Tianmei hall has been destroyed. But there is a boundary at the gate, which separates the inside and outside of the hall into two worlds¡° Hiss --! " Seeing the scene outside Tianmei hall, Baili took a cool breath. Ghost! It''s dense, countless ghosts! There are only low-level ghosts below level 3. But there are also some ghosts that are high-level, with speed that can''t be captured by divine consciousness, or huge body shape that can''t be damaged by ordinary magic weapons. This is the magic palace! How can there be so many ghosts? The most terrible thing is that there are many spiritual and magical practices trapped in the ghost group. They desperately curse, roar, face panic and hope to escape to this side. A few did escape to the border. The bloody hands are beating the border crazily, and they want to rush into Tianmei hall. Open mouth, blood red eyes, as if all roaring what, begging what. A hundred miles away, my heart leaped. Because he recognized that one of them was the demons who joined him in the election. His evil spirit gathered in the palm of his hand, reaching out to break the border and pull people in¡° You are crazy One of the spiritual practitioners pushed him away, "do you know that without this boundary, it only takes a moment and a half for all the ghosts outside to rush in?"?! At that time, all of us will not want to live! " In the interval of speaking, a ghost rushed up and directly bit off half of the young demon''s head. Then more ghosts came up and began to bite him. Until we devour the most important core. The last scene in Baili Weiran''s mind is the endless despair and unwillingness in the eyes of the demons¡° Is all this a conspiracy of your demons? " The nearby spiritual cultivation suddenly screamed and punched. Baili Weiran''s eyes are quick, and his hands are quick to step back and avoid. But I found that many spiritual practitioners were ferociously surrounded¡° You disgusting and insidious demons deceive us just to let the ghost kill us? Do you think that your demons'' plot can succeed and dominate Xiuxian land? I tell you, if we have an accident, our clan will never let the demons go! "¡° Yes, with the emperor of the polar region, your evil conspiracy will not succeed! " Hundred Li Wei Ran has not yet had time to react, saw several demons rush to come. In the hand is holding the table chair stool, directly toward that several spiritual cultivation smashes past¡° I''ll go to your mother''s spiritual cultivation. It''s obvious that you old Yinbi have done harm to our Demon Lord and princess by abusive means. Now they dare to do the same thing! "¡° All right! You want to go to war, don''t you? When I''m afraid of you! If you fight, you will not die today. I will be a human with you in my next life! " Hundred Li Wei, a face of consternation. We can see that more than a dozen spiritual and magical practices have been fighting hand to hand. If it wasn''t for the use of magic Qi and immortal Qi in Tianmei temple without permission, I''m afraid it would not be a hand-to-hand battle, but a river of blood and countless casualties. Bai Li Wei ran quickly returned to you Yue and said anxiously, "you Yue, what''s the matter? Where did the ghost come from? What about the devil and the emperor? And... "Have you seen ye Liangchen? Did he also enter the temple of heavenly enchantment? " You month smell speech, originally not too happy eyebrow suddenly cold sink down¡° Ye Liangchen is not here, neither is Yun Ruohan! " Chapter 4347 Youyue has been looking around, there is no cloud Ruohan figure. And the person who was sent to Tianmei hall was also very strange. It seems to be random! And the sequence is different. The most amazing thing is that everyone was originally in their own room, and chaos was sent here. I don''t know what happened. Even the moon is full of doubts, but can not grasp the clue. I didn''t know what happened at the beginning after I was sent to Tianmei temple. The spiritual practitioners thought it was a plot of the demons, and the group protested angrily. Because the demon clan had been instructed by elder Minwei, they couldn''t neglect the guests, so they had to bear it. Until someone said that the devil and the princess are missing, they are all set up by the people of the polar region. They want to take advantage of the opportunity of the magic banquet to catch all the demons. The magic palace and the Lord killing heaven are one. Only when the devil fell, the boundary of the devil palace would appear cracks. The demons didn''t believe that the devil and the princess would really have an accident. But when the ghost appeared, it began to wreak havoc outside the Tianmei hall. Everyone began to believe that. Then, the contradiction between the cultivation of demons and the cultivation of spirituality became more and more serious, and reached the near point of the outbreak. You Yue curled up her fingers, tapped on the armrest of the chair and asked Bai Li Wei Ran, "what do you think of this?" Bai Li frowned and said in a low voice: "I always feel that things happen too suddenly and inconceivable. It''s not like that the new spiritual cultivation can do it." There was one more thing he didn''t say. The man ye Liangchen likes, can the emperor of the polar region really be such a sinister and vicious person? Just then there was a cry of surprise from the crowd¡° Lord Zhong Li, look, our demon emperor priest, Lord Zhong Li is coming¡° I am waiting to hear that the devil and the Royal Highness are the victims of the spiritual realm. "Is this true?" Where do those ghosts come from? There is a boundary in the magic palace and there is a boundary in the Qianyuan. How can there be so many ghosts The man standing on the high platform slowly raised his hand and made a silent movement. Under the abyss, the status of the high priest of the devil emperor is second only to the devil. So he raised his hand. The demons who were still making a lot of noise immediately calmed down. However, human spiritual cultivation does not pay for a demon emperor priest. Almost as soon as the voice of the demons came down, some of them immediately began to shout¡° Despicable demons, don''t confuse right and wrong. We don''t know anything about what hurt the devil and the princess. On the contrary, you disgusting people are colluding with ghosts to subvert the whole three ways and six realms? "¡° As I said earlier, all the demons are disgusting things. We can''t believe any of them. We shouldn''t come to the magic banquet at all¡° That''s right, that''s right! This is not a marriage for the princess, it is clearly their plot. It has killed so many of us in our spiritual cultivation, and now it''s even coming to attack us¡° The little Lord and elder of our Yin Yang sect are still among the ghosts. I don''t know if there is life. Anyway, we can''t escape from the demons. We''d better fight with them! " I don''t know who roared. The spiritual practitioners can no longer help but rush towards Zhong Li, or Wen Zhe. However, before they could get close to Wen Zhe. When he heard Zhe''s hand, there were more than ten ghosts in Tianmei hall¡° Ah --! " The disciple of the Yin Yang sect who just rushed to Wen zhe was caught off guard. He was bitten off half of his shoulder by the ghost, and let out a shrill scream in pain. Chapter 4348 The other ghosts roared and rushed up. One of them seized a spiritual practice and opened his mouth to bite it. There was a mess in Tianmei temple. Not to mention spiritual cultivation, even the demons are dumbfounded. It''s hard to believe what happened. Until one of them was completely gnawed off his head and died. Wen zhe Cai raised his hand again. Those crazy ghosts seem to have been ordered. Blood red eyes become empty, the whole body rigid in situ. Wen Zhe''s eyes swept all the people present, and he said with a deep look: "I announce a shocking news to you in the name of Zhong Li, the demon emperor priest."¡° Ming Jue, the emperor of the polar region, deceived our noble princess of the demon family, and killed the Lord of the demon by uniting with the traitors in the demon city. In the battle, di mingjue and our Demon Lord were both defeated and killed by me. I have avenged the Demon Lord. "¡° However, now the princess is still in the hands of the polar people and the traitors. What we need to do now is to save the princess, kill all the traitors, and give me a peace of the demons! " There was a dead silence. People are still digesting what Wen zhe said. Someone even called out immediately¡° It''s impossible. How can the devil die? "¡° The emperor will not die! Don''t talk nonsense there! " Wen zhe hooked his lips and said with a sneer: "you should be very clear about the strength of emperor mingjue and the devil. If they are still alive and stay in the devil''s palace, how can they not appear? With their accomplishments, who can stop them? "¡° These ghosts in front of them are just things that they can kill with their hands and feet. If emperor mingjue and the devil are still alive, how can they not appear and let them ravage in the devil''s palace, so they are slaughtered? " This made the crowd quiet again. Extreme panic and uneasiness spread in the hall. In the silence, a voice as clear as a girl''s was ringing slowly¡° Lord Zhong Li, I''m very curious, since it''s a ghost. Why do these ghosts around you listen to you so much? "¡° Shouldn''t it be that you let out all the things that people and ghosts don''t have outside? " As soon as he said this, people''s eyes immediately turned to him. The one who thought he would question Zhong Li must be spiritual cultivation. But no one thought that what they saw was youyue! You Yue, the famous leader of the third team of blood demons in the demon clan! See the female devil head of the maiden appearance smile to chant, holding the cheek, a face innocent ground looks at clock to leave. It''s like she''s really just curious. The expression on Wen Zhe''s face did not change at all, and he said: "these ghosts are fed by special secret methods in my daily life, so I will listen to my orders. This matter is allowed by Lord mozun himself. Why, youyue, do you have any opinions about it? " The color of the moon''s eyes turned slightly cold. Just don''t wait for her to ask again, see the elder of a few demon clan to come forward. The elder of Wuzhuang, who was the leader, was a little pale. He looked at youyuelang and said, "I can testify for Lord Zhongli. Raising ghosts and improving the overall fighting capacity of the demons are indeed approved by the Demon Lord. " WOW! The crowd burst into flames. Are you kidding?! Raise ghosts to enhance the fighting power of the demon clan? What are the demons planning?! Chapter 4349 Don''t they know what a ghost is? Are those rampant ghosts raised by the demons. Originally, the demons released these raised ghosts just to catch them all. But who knows, the ghost backfires. This makes the whole magic palace a mess¡° Are you crazy?! Even ghosts dare to raise them. What do you demons want to do? Don''t you want to destroy the whole world of cultivating immortals? " Wen zhe said faintly: "what''s the use of destroying Xiuxian world? Of course, what we demons want is to unify the three realms and reign in the world. Today, when Emperor mingjue dies, the elite of your spiritual cultivation families will fall, and the strength of the human race will be greatly reduced. But we demons have hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and hordes of ghosts. It''s not easy to kill your people. "¡° No, we shouldn''t kill them all. " One of the people around Wen zhe chuckled, "we should keep more human spiritual cultivation. Whether we are slaves or animals in captivity, it''s also very fun. If all of them are killed, there will be no way to torture and kill people for fun in the future. Isn''t that a great pity? " The speaker is the leader of the second team of the blood devil team. He and the former leader of the first blood demon team, Helian Yanyue, including Wuzhuang and several elders of the demon clan, all follow Wen Zhe. Hearing this, several people immediately began to laugh, and their faces were also excited and bloodthirsty. But the hearts of the spiritual practitioners are sinking a little bit. They get together back to back, as if only in this way can they draw warmth from each other¡° Master Si, now the emperor of the polar region is missing, and the demons are so rampant. What should we do? " The spiritual practitioners looked at the master of yin and Yang, Tiancheng. Now that the emperor mingjue is missing, the most prestigious one in Tianmei temple is Tiancheng. Elder huogu of Siqing tribe also followed Si Tiancheng, his face full of fear and panic. They are a tiny tribe. This time they come to Tianmei banquet just to let the younger generation of the tribe have a long experience and fulfill Leng Yumo''s wish. But who knows, this is what happened. Leng Yumo and master Jingyuan don''t know where they are. Ghosts are rampant outside, and there are many crises inside. If only, these spiritual practices would not be so desperate and fearful. Even if you can''t, there''s still a fight. Hate is hate, they are now in the Xumi ring space Tianmei temple. Here, the master of mustard space is the only master. Unless you can surpass Zhongli, the master of mustard space. Otherwise, they don''t even have a chance to exert their spiritual power. With a heavy complexion, Si Tiancheng gritted his teeth and said, "I have a sacred object on me, which may break through the shackles of mustard space and strive for a ray of life for you. But I can''t support this [holy thing] for a long time with my primary cultivation of the Immortal King. " At this point, he took a deep breath, "it''s not a pity for us to die, but someone must be able to escape from heaven and tell the world about the demons'' plot. Only when we find the Dabei temple and ask Bodhidharma to punish the evil and eliminate the evil can we stop the conspiracy of the demons and return the land of cultivating immortals to us. " They all have teleportation talismans and magic weapons that can''t be used in mustard space. Chapter 4350 So now the only way is... Si Tiancheng said in a deep voice: "our only life is to catch or kill the demon emperor priest, and then try to take control of the Tianmei temple." The spiritual practitioners nodded repeatedly. After a discussion, they immediately made a decision. Si Tiancheng takes out a lotus lamp without any trace and is about to attack Wen Zhe. Just then, however, a sharp pain came from behind. Si Tiancheng screamed, and the whole person fell forward. Blood gurgled from his body and dyed the blue brick floor red. The spiritual practitioners were stunned by this scene and suddenly turned to look at it¡° What are you doing, Mr. min? " It turns out that the person who started it was the elder of qixianmen who was also a spiritual practitioner. And the elder''s cultivation is also very high, not much worse than that of Si Tiancheng. In the countermeasures just discussed, the elder is also the main force to capture and kill Wen Zhe. No one expected that Mr. min would rebel at this critical moment. Elder min''s hand with the sword trembled slightly, with fear and shame in his eyes. But his action is very firm. He quickly goes to Si Tiancheng and reaches for his lotus lamp. Si Tiancheng wanted to resist, but he gave him a kick. Elder min went to Wen zhe with the lotus lamp and handed it respectfully, "Your Highness, I have finished my mission. Please give us a way out of Qixian gate." Wen zhe nodded with satisfaction, "you''re doing very well. I declare that from today on, qixianmen will become a subsidiary of the demons¡° Hiss --! " They took a cold breath, and their faces were filled with expressions of surprise and anger. And Wen zhe has continued: "next, who else wants to join my demon clan? Just kill a spiritual cultivation, and I will give you a chance to become a dog under my demon clan. Of course, there is a time limit. After a cup of tea, even if you kill more companions, you will only become the food for ghosts. "¡° Stop dreaming!! We will never kill the same group The disciples of Yin Yang sect held the seriously injured min Chang with tears in his eyes and yelled, "qixianmen, you sinister and shameless villains, betray the human race. Do you think you will have a good life?" Wen zhe saw that the spiritual practitioners looked at him in surprise and anger, and no one started. He couldn''t help but smile. Gentle and elegant way: "it seems that these Terrans don''t see the Yellow River and will never die. Well, youyue, you, the leader of the third team of the blood devil team, will teach them what is the difference between human beings and demons. Human beings are born to submit to the demons. When cattle are dogs, they will never turn over. " Youyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man above for a moment. For a long time, she suddenly put her hands on her cheek and giggled, "but I don''t want to!"¡° The blood demon team only listens to the orders of the demon lord and Lord Minwei. Although you are the priest of the demon emperor, I still want to ask, what are you, and dare to command me! " Wen Zhe''s face sank. Wu Cunyin said: "Mr. Zhong Li, you Yue won''t do it. Let me do it. I promise that I will let these people survive, but not die, Jie... "Seeing and hearing that zhe didn''t object, Wu Chu immediately went to the spiritual cultivation of the people. But he Lianyan Yue, who had never spoken, said in a deep voice: "your Lord, you Yue has the courage to disobey your order. Why don''t you let your subordinates kill her?" Chapter 4351 Wen zhe turned his head and looked at him, then slowly laughed, "good!"¡° Although youyue can''t exert all her strength in this day''s magic hall, I''ll give you these ghosts to be on the safe side. " He Lian Yan Yue''s eyes brightened, his face showed a ferocious and twisted smile, and walked step by step towards the moon. His lips wriggled, and his voice only came into youyue''s ear¡° You month, that day you cling to that slut and demon Zun scenery infinite time, thought of oneself can have such end¡° The life of my son, the dignity of being trampled on the ground, the irreparable scars in my core... You and that bitch did all this¡° Today, I want you to pay back everything that you owe me. Don''t worry. When you die, I will send your honorable princess to accompany you! " Helianyue rises up in the air, and the devil''s spirit is rolling. The powerful pressure is accompanied by the roar of the ghost, which covers the secluded moon cage. Baili Weiran''s face changed greatly. He wanted to help him in the past, but he found that he could not exert his strength, so that he was completely oppressed by Helian Yanyue and couldn''t move. On the other hand, Wu Duan had already caught the disciples of Yin Yang sect. When he got up and fell, his limbs were cut off. The disciple gave a shrill cry. The disciples of the Yin Yang sect, including those from the Siqing tribe, rushed over and frantically tried to stop them. But still can''t stop laughing of have no cut to fasten the Division Day Cheng''s head, lift him high. Mutation, it happens at this moment. The melodious music seems to come from the horizon and sound from the bottom of the earth, completely covering the whole Tianmei hall=== Boom!! The faint blue flame burst, accompanied by the roar of the beast. The surging air and energy around gradually subsided. Darkness and tranquility were restored in the main hall. Junjitian gasps slightly, covers his chest and looks at the man not far away. But the tone is still cold: "how can you be here?" The Emperor Ming Jue takes back the divine power and walks slowly to the king killing heaven. He squats down and grabs his wrist. The divine power is input slowly. Jun Zaitian wants to struggle, but his body can''t move because he is trapped by the Acacia magic charm. His face suddenly became cold, and he said harshly, "what are you doing, dimingjue? Don''t think that if you save me, I will marry Yanyan to you! " Emperor Ming Jue light way: "no harm, anyway this gentleman has already decided to enter redundant!" King kills the sky "...!" He took a deep breath and sneered: "Emperor Ming Jue, don''t forget that Yan Yan has already made an engagement. Even if you want to be redundant, you have to share your face with other men. Can you accept that? " The sight of Emperor Ming Jue was quiet and cold, and the killing intention of his whole body soon spread. But think of the identity of King kill day, in the end or endure down. This is Yan Yan''s own father! As for having a face with another man? Emperor Ming Jue sneered, which also depends on which man in the world can have life and dare to fight with him. Junjitian didn''t expect that his words were so ugly. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t turn his face, but continued to input divine power into his body¡¾ The magic charm of Acacia seals the evil spirit and divine power of Jun zatian, making his wounds unable to heal. Evil Qi and immortal Qi can''t communicate. But the divine power is one and the same source, and there is no difference between human and demon. But the divine power is different from the immortal Qi and the evil Qi. It can only be obtained by absorbing the heaven and earth''s original Qi and then by self-cultivation. Chapter 4352 After consumption, it is not easy to recover, once excessive, it will hurt Shenyuan. Now in a dangerous place, di mingjue does not hesitate to consume a lot of divine power to heal him. Even being humiliated by him is not disobedient. The emperor of tangtangjiyu, the first master of cultivating immortals in the mainland, is so low in front of his old enemy. Why? Junjitian remembers what Minwei said¡° The emperor of the polar region must have loved her Princess very much. She lost her memory and thought that the princess was a man. She was also in love with it. The king kills the sky cold to hum a, the heart way: so what? His precious daughter is so excellent, isn''t it a matter of course that emperor mingjue likes her? Don''t think that if you make this gesture now, you can make him forget what he did before. When I thought of that little doll and my daughter, I gave birth to a baby. If you kill the heaven, you just want to chop the Emperor Ming Jue. However, now that emperor mingjue lost his memory, he couldn''t ask anything even by questioning. The influx of divine power made Jun Jitian recover quickly. The Emperor Ming Jue drew back his hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s try to get out of here first." Jun Zaitian was about to speak when he heard a cry of "Jiji". Then, a fluffy yellow ball rolled over from a distance and made a sound of "Ji Li Gu Lu" to the Emperor Ming Jue. When xiaotuanzi comes near, Junji can see clearly. This is a yellow chick. There is no spiritual power around him. He is an ordinary chicken. But the king killed the sky to see the anger and grievance in its big round eyes¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Bad Dad! Smelly Dad!! How can you leave Huang Huang over there? Wuwuwu, when I see my mother, Huang Huang must complain! Emperor Ming Jue had a headache. He just saw that Jun Shitian was in a critical situation, and he was afraid that he would hurt the little yellow chicken in the fight, so he threw it aside. Later, I saw that Jun Shitian was seriously injured, so I forgot the little yellow chicken for a moment. Jun Jitian frowned and asked, "what''s this?" Little yellow chicken heard the voice of King killing the sky, immediately rushed over excitedly, "Jiji" called twice. Grandfather, grandfather! are you all right? Regicide day suddenly opened his eyes, suspected that he had an illusion. How did he feel that there was a crisp and tender voice in his sea of knowledge? And the voice is calling him "grandfather.". When xiaohuangji was just brought out by Muyan from Wushang palace, only Muyan and dimingjue could understand the speech. With the passage of time, Xiaobao can gradually understand the meaning of xiaohuangji. When he came out of Wushang palace for the second time, basically, as long as he wanted others to understand him, he could transmit his voice directly into the sea of human knowledge. Jun zatian looks at di Ming Jue in amazement. Emperor Ming Jue shook his head and said, "I''m missing a part of my memory. I don''t remember many things. The devil is Yan Yan''s own father. Don''t you know the origin of the little yellow chicken? " Jun Jitian gritted his teeth. Is this because he has a bad relationship with his baby daughter? He gave a sneer and was about to speak. See a small yellow chicken jump to the arms of Emperor Ming Jue, and then tilt the small head, eyes turn to see him: "chirp?" Dad, what does missing memory mean? Have you forgotten Huang Huang? Emperor Ming Jue thin lips slightly pursed, did not speak. If at the beginning of waking up, Chang told him that he had lost his memory for several years, and he didn''t feel much. Chapter 4353 Now, he only felt extremely resentful. What memory did he lose? Is it the process of falling in love with Muyan? Or more, more precious? The little yellow chicken looks at the expression of Emperor Ming Jue, and its mouth is slightly flat. The voice that comes into Emperor Ming Jue''s mind also wants to cry¡° Dad, did you forget Huang Huang and mom? What about my brother? You don''t forget brother Xiaobao, do you? " Emperor Ming Jue a Leng, subconsciously pulled tight the chest clothes. When he heard the word "Xiaobao", he felt his heart ache for a while. In the mind desperately wants to grasp what memory, actually flies away. He murmured in a hoarse voice, "who is the little treasure?"¡° Bad Dad, Bad Dad! Wuwuwu, how can you forget brother Xiaobao! Brother Xiaobao is the son of you and your mother. He is Huang Huang''s brother¡° Where''s brother Xiaobao? Huang Huang hasn''t seen him for a long time. Dad, can you take Huang Huang to see brother Xiaobao? " Emperor Ming Jue felt as if there were ten thousand needles in his mind. The intense pain made his face pale and sweat drop down. The hand hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched into a fist, and the blue veins on the back of the hand beat again and again. Xiaobao... Xiaobao is the son of him and Muyan? Where is Xiaobao? Yeah, where''s Xiaobao? How important has he forgotten¡° Emperor Ming Jue Junjitian was the first one to find something wrong with him. "The curse of killing God on you has broken out!" Emperor Ming Jue''s back is stiff, and half of his body is cold and half hot. The strange charm on the forehead looms at a very fast speed, emitting a treacherous light. It''s like in his body, there are two forces against each other. The ground began to shake violently. It''s like the power of the curse activates the hidden power of this mysterious place. My heart sank a little bit. He didn''t know where it was. But there seems to be only a response to the power of the curse. Just when he was swallowed into this place, the [Acacia magic charm] in his body just broke out. Then a Warcraft appeared out of thin air. The power of this Warcraft is not so strong, but he just can restrain the power sealed by the Acacia magic charm. If it wasn''t for Emperor Ming Jue to appear in time, he would have been torn up by Warcraft. Is it the turn of emperor mingjue now? The attack of the curse of killing God in his body also inspired the mysterious power of this place¡¾ Why does the curse of killing the gods break out? Because [Zhushen mantra], Zhuqing, Zhuxin, zhuhun, sealed his memory. However, if di mingjue wanted to think about it, he had to fight against Zhushen mantra. Naturally, it also activates the original latent "zhushenfu" in the body¡° Emperor Ming Jue, take in your mind Thinking about this, junjitian immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t fight against [Zhushen mantra], don''t try to think of anything again!" The ground is shaking more and more. The surrounding air surged like a gale. This momentum has far exceeded the vision caused by the attack of junjitian [Acacia magic charm]. In the dark where I couldn''t see my fingers, I gradually lit up the blood red light. One after another. However, only when the red light is enough can we find out. It was not a candle or lantern at all, but a pair of fierce red eyes. And the king kills a day also until now just discover, they are now in a dilapidated palace. Chapter 4354 It''s just that the palace is very strange. The furnishings inside are old and dilapidated. There were sheets of white paper on top. On the white paper are more and more strange paintings. If Muyan is here, he will find it for the first time. Although the contents of these paintings are different from those of Li paintings in the late Chu Dynasty, they have the same artistic conception and style. Those eyes such as lanterns, sending out red lanterns of Warcraft look strange. They look like ordinary fierce animals. But the energy wave is not Demon power, magic or spirit power. On the contrary, it is the same as those high-level ghosts. The strength of a fierce beast is equivalent to a sixth level ghost! You should know that even if there was only one sixth level ghost, it had already made human beings and demons at a loss. Both di mingjue and Jun Zaitian were seriously injured, but they just beat back the sixth level ghost. Now there are three six step ghosts. Don''t say that Jun Zaitian and di mingjue are trapped by [spell], they can''t exert all their strength. Even in its heyday, it''s hard to retreat in front of three six step ghosts¡° Roar --! " With a roar, three six step ghosts slowly approached this side. The blood red eyes like copper bells twinkled with the light of banter and tyranny. It seems that their speed could have been very fast. But because the favorite prey is right in front of us, we want to play it well before swallowing it. My heart sank a little bit. A pair of vertical pupil gradually from dignified, become open and wanton. Demons are never afraid of death! He just has some regrets and fails to cultivate the remnant soul of Ning Yan''s heart successfully. It''s hard to see the most beloved woman when you have all the memories and spirits. Jun Jitian''s hand slowly pinched the blood grain bell in front of his chest. A long sword appeared in his hand. Acacia magic charm began to attack, let his body slightly tremble pain, pale face. But he burst out laughing, "Emperor Ming Jue, if you can live out of this ghost place, tell Yan Yan." He paused, his voice trembling, "I''m not a good father, but she''s the only baby daughter in my life. Even if I die, even if I fall into hell, I will certainly guard her. If anyone dares to bully my daughter, even if I become a fierce ghost, I will come up and ask for my life! " Junjitian has made up his mind to stop these two Warcraft and let dimingjue have a chance to escape. However, the next moment, a blue light shrouded in the sky. Then he was directly sent out tens of meters away. The tall figure of the man stood in the center of the dilapidated hall, but he was still standing tall and graceful. As if the king in the world is wandering in his territory. He had a weapon like a sword, not a sword, not a knife in his hand. The faint blue light came out of the strange weapon and swayed gently. A wave of awe and submission comes out of the weapon. Also shrouded not far from the king kill days. Junjitian''s pupil suddenly shrank. Because when the weapon, which is like a sword but not a knife, or a sword but not a sword, radiates light, he recognizes that it is a long lost holy thing in heaven and earth. It is the only treasure in the three realms and six realms that can be compared with the once divine musician''s heavenly magic zither. It is said that Jiuyou hongmengyan can be transformed into a sword, a sword, a tower, a clock, and any kind of weapon in the world. Chapter 4355 It is said that Jiuyou hongmengyan can be transformed into a sword, a sword, a tower, a clock, and any kind of weapon in the world. It is also said that Jiuyou hongmengyan is also known as tongshenling. The upper can communicate with heaven and earth, and the lower can connect with ghosts. It is the only treasure that can lead the friars to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor and reach the final goal of the road. Tens of millions of years ago, the monks of Xiuxian continent fought for Jiuyou hongmengyan. Who knows that this [Jiuyou hongmengyan] is in the hands of emperor mingjue. If it wasn''t for emperor mingjue to lift the seal of Jiuyou hongmengyan and release its power completely. Even if Jun Zaitian is close at hand, seeing this strange weapon will never associate with Jiuyou hongmengyan. Bang! A loud noise came, and three Warcraft were stiffly blocked back. But the Emperor Ming Jue also spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° "Emperor Ming Jue!" The king kills the sky to startle to shout, want to rush out. But the body was shackled by the blue shield, unable to move. Similarly, one of the blood pupil Warcraft wants to rush to hurt her, but it is also blocked by the shield. "Emperor Ming Jue, let me out!" he said angrily!! What would you do? I don''t need you to save me at all! " The rune pattern on the forehead of Emperor Ming Jue was still flashing, and the whole face was pale without a trace of blood. It can be seen that the curse of killing God in his body is still going on. But his expression is still cold and determined, as if no crisis can make him fear and retreat. Hearing the words of killing the heaven, the nine you hongmengyan in the hand of emperor mingjue blocks the attack of a ghost. The [Zhushen mantra] on his forehead flashed suddenly, making him spit out a mouthful of blood again. His voice is hoarse, but the tone is very indifferent: "I have promised Yan Yan that I will take you out." After a pause, the emperor said, "I can take responsibility for all the people in the world. If I break my promise to anyone, I will never take responsibility again." Junjitian opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "so, are you going to trade your life for mine? Do you think that I will agree to marry Yanyan to you? " Emperor Ming Jue raised his lips and laughed. In the hand [nine you Hong Meng Yan] suddenly waves¡° Roar --! " Warcraft roared angrily and painfully, shaking the whole hall violently. The white paper pasted on the top also makes a loud noise. Emperor Ming Jue took a breath and then said in a cold voice: "I will not die, and I will never let anyone take away Yan Yan from me. Whether I have memory or not, whether I marry Yan Yan to the extreme, or I''m in the carefree gate... "Whether it''s God or devil, curse or gu¡° In this world, no one can take away Yan Yan from me. I will never die, and then watch other men have face. The devil can rest assured of this Junjitian was almost not angry by this arrogant words. This boy is as arrogant and stinky as ever, but also... Affectionate. It''s annoying. But maybe there is no other person in the world who will love Yan as much as he does. The anger and resentment in the king''s mind gradually dissipated unconsciously. In addition to these sighs, the biggest thing in the king''s mind is shock. More than a year ago, there was a vision. Leave fire nine Yao, Yao day swallow day. At that time, Jun Jitian knew that Jiyu, who was just a thousand years old, had become the only Immortal Emperor in the world. But he didn''t realize it at that time. Chapter 4356 How strong is di mingjue now. Consume more than half of the divine power, all kinds of magical powers are sealed by the curse of killing God, facing three six level Warcraft. He has not fallen yet, and he can fight back with ease. However, such a situation will not last in the end. As time went on, the imprint of Zhushen mantra on the Jue forehead of Emperor Ming became more and more dazzling. It also means that he is suffering from more and more serious backfire¡° Roar --! " One of the Warcraft was cut by the black sword of Jiuyou hongmengyan, and suddenly gave out an angry roar. The huge body stood upright, and the red flame came out of it and rushed towards the Emperor Ming Jue. Almost at the same time, the [zhushenfu] seal on the forehead of emperor mingjue gave off a dazzling light. Wisps of black smoke diffused from the curse seal and wrapped around the hands and feet of Emperor Ming Jue. A canopy of blood fog exploded, dyed the dark earth red, also dyed the white paper pasted on those furniture furnishings red¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" Dad!! See Emperor Ming Jue all over blood, there is a huge monster toward him, yellow chicken urgent cry. Regicide day is also face big change, suddenly urge body evil spirit want to rush out to help. However, he just made a move. The little yellow chicken that he held in his hand jumped out. The border, which can stop the king killing heaven, seems like nothing in front of the little yellow chicken and rushes out without any obstacles¡° "Gee, gee, Gee!" dad! dad! Huang Huang has come to save you!! Roar! Fierce animal''s roar, accompanies the pungent bloody smell to pounce on the face. The original valiant want to rush out to save "Dad" yellow chicken completely scared. Its whole small body was frozen in place, and its yellow hair was splashed by blood and saliva, and cluttered together. His big eyes were round and full of panic. Seeing the fierce beast''s sharp claws stretched out, he would grab it and swallow it. The little yellow chicken was so scared that it covered its eyes with its wings and sat down on the ground, shouting: "ah ah, ah, goo, goo, goo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo Whoa, whoa, whoa! Dad help, mom help, brother help... The strange cry of little yellow chicken suddenly stopped. Because it saw, Dad''s tall figure in front of him. The sharp burning claws penetrated dad''s body, and the blood trickled down from his dirty fingertips. Small yellow chicken suddenly stare big eyes, small body violent shaking, want to speak, but half a day can not make a sound. Emperor Ming Jue grabbed the fierce beast''s paw and threw it away regardless of the pain. Sharp claws cut the skin and blood. But the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t feel any pain at all. He turned around and picked up the little yellow chicken. His voice was cold and said, "who let you go out of the border? Stay with my grandfather and don''t come out again. Do you hear me Small yellow chicken''s big eyes accumulated tears, can no longer help crying out: "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, Dad, you are injured, a lot of blood... A lot of blood... Dad, we''re gone, we don''t want to stay here, OK?" Emperor Ming Jue listened to the tender and sad voice in her mind, and her anger was a little less. He closed his eyes, reached out and touched the little yellow chicken''s head, and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know what you are... If I can''t leave here, I''ll take your grandfather back to Muyan." Chapter 4357 Emperor Ming Jue could feel that the bondage of the curse of killing God in his body was getting deeper and stronger. It was as if his internal organs were being burned by fire. Every inch of the skeleton is like tens of millions of insects and ants gnawing at it. Now every time he uses Jiuyou hongmengyan, he consumes Shenyuan. Emperor Ming Jue knew that he might not be able to get out of this ghost place. Not give up, unwilling, crazy miss. But never regret! The Emperor Ming Jue hook lips lightly smile, slowly way: "tell Yan Yan, don''t sad sad, as long as I still have a soul a soul, I will certainly return to her side." With that, the Emperor Ming Jue threw the little yellow chicken behind him and threw it into the arms of the emperor. At the same time, three Warcraft rush up again. The red flame curled on the body of Emperor Ming Jue, but this time, he was already unable to resist. Can only let the flesh and blood be a little bit burned into ashes, revealing the bones. Jiuyou hongmengyan can''t support it any longer, and it slowly turns into a black fog and disappears¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " With a loud bang, junjitian smashes the border with his fist. Regardless of [Acacia magic charm], the whole person turns into a magic spirit and rushes past. However, three Warcraft are not vegetarians. At the moment when junjitian rushed over, one of them suddenly moved in front of him and stopped him. The red flame sprang up from the ground and felt the heartfelt pain of the burning place with the powerful magic body like King killing heaven. But where can you take care of these. When he looked in the direction of dimingjue, he felt that the spirit and breath belonging to dimingjue were disappearing. Jun Zaitian gritted his teeth and yelled: "Di mingjue, if you live and get out of here alive, I will promise Yan Yan to marry you!" As soon as the words came down, severe pain came from behind. I don''t know when, Warcraft has been around behind him, taking advantage of his distraction to grow up, burning claws directly penetrated his magic body. The flames spread rapidly and ravaged in an attempt to devour the core. Jun Zaitian wants to struggle, but the Acacia magic charm in his body suddenly comes back. He spurted a mouthful of blood, lost control of his body and fell slowly. The blood ring between the neck made a jingling sound, as if weeping, as if wailing¡° Roar, roar The hall is full of Warcraft''s excited roar. This is the prey they''ve been waiting for for for tens of thousands of years. Such powerful prey, such abundant energy, will surely help them escape the shackles. As long as these two "creatures" are swallowed up, they will be able to escape from this cold and dead hell! However, at this time, between heaven and earth sounded a vicissitudes and heavy voice. It''s like the evening drum and the morning bell, beating on the spirits of all living beings. The syllables of that sound are extremely strange. It''s like an invisible hand stirring the energy between heaven and earth. Redefine the rules between heaven and earth. the order , once given , will be strictly enforced! Don''t dare not! Just now, Warcraft, still restless and furious, stops and looks in a certain direction in horror. In the main hall, the paper pasted everywhere made a karala sound, as if it would be torn down at any time. But in the eyebrow of the Emperor Ming Jue, the emperor kills the sky''s chest. Under the agitation of this invisible hand, the runes that originally represented the curse of killing the gods and the love curse of Acacia are crumbling inch by inch. The Emperor Ming Jue felt the divine power and immortal power surging into his body. With an incredible shock on his face, he suddenly turned his head. Chapter 4358 I saw that the place where he had laid the border was no longer king killing heaven or little yellow chicken. There was only a golden ball floating in the air, gently shaking. That''s... What? As soon as this idea flashed through my mind, the Zhushen mantra pattern on my forehead cracked completely. Countless pictures and memories flooded into his mind. The Emperor Ming Jue let out a dull hum and fell down in agony. Almost at the same time, the three Warcraft issued a shrill roar. The body suddenly burst open and turned into blood mist. The hall vibrated again and again, and several pieces of paper on the roof couldn''t support it any more. They began to burn themselves without fire. Countless broken stones and grain fell from above. Just as the palace was about to collapse. A voice like a man but not a man and a woman but not a woman came from the void¡° The Lord of no war... The Lord of no war... You and I well water don''t violate the river water... "I promise you to leave safely... Don''t destroy the inheritance of my Da Tian Yan..." boom! The hall vibrated violently again. Even the white paper pasted on the decoration of the house began to burn. The energy of the whole space began to become disordered and irritable, as if it would burst and collapse at any time. The voices of men and women became eager, but with imperceptible fear¡° Wu Shang''s master... Don''t deceive others too much... "I... I promise you to hand over the inheritance of Da Tian Yan to the person who has passed the test... Can I?" This word falls, the concussion of main hall just quiets down. The dazzling yellow light in a corner of the hall also fluttered to the front of the Emperor Ming Jue and shook gently. Then the light seemed to have run out of energy. Twinkled a little, and finally fell on the Emperor Ming Jue, turned into a fluffy chicken. The big eyes of the little yellow chicken blinked and looked around in confusion. I don''t seem to understand what just happened. When he looked down and saw the Emperor Ming Jue, he immediately made a happy voice: "gabble!" dad! dad! Dad seems to be OK! Grandfather''s all right, too! Those annoying things are gone, dad will no longer hurt, but also think of mom, brother and Huang Huang. Only in this way can Huang Huang''s family get together and be happy together! Huang Huang turns around excitedly, then shakes his little wings, yawns and gets into the skirt of emperor mingjue. I went to sleep. The dilapidated hall was shaken violently. Seems unwilling, seems to want to resist. But think of the power of terror, and finally strong self-restraint down¡° You have passed my trial of "Da Tian Yan Wu Liang Wu Sheng Dian..." "Da Tian Yan inheritance should be open to you..." "I hope you will remember to inherit the teachings and find... Relief for Da Tian Yan Wu Liang Wu Sheng Dian..." the voice of non male and non female is lighter and lighter, and more and more distant. In the hall, all the white paper pasted on the stone pillars, roofs and furniture all floated in the air and ignited without wind. Wisps of black air curled out from the white paper and penetrated into the body of Emperor Ming Jue. The voice of non male and non female, with disdain and unwilling, came from afar: "my supreme Da Tian Yan inheritance, actually cheap one..." however, the next moment, the voice suddenly rose, issued an incredible scream¡° It''s impossible... How can... How can?! "¡° Who is this man Chapter 4359 Tianmei temple. The sound of the zither is melodious, covering the whole xumimustard space of Tianmei hall. Music into the energy, like a little bit of starlight falling from the sky, into everyone''s body. Those who had been bitten by the ghost and the poison had begun to attack. I felt that my rotten flesh and blood began to regenerate. The chaotic brain has gradually become clear. No matter the demons or the spiritual cultivation, they all raise their heads in a trance at this moment, trying to find the direction of the piano sound. When --!! A loud noise once again brought back people''s thoughts. He Lianyan Yue, who was going to kill youyue, flew out and hit the pillar heavily. And a tall figure has the secluded moon behind him. The man''s calm face showed some worry and tension. He turned to look at the leader of the blood devil team who was like a girl''s companion behind him, "you Yue, are you hurt?" Youyue''s face suddenly bloomed a more brilliant smile than Chunhua''s, "cloud if cold, you are not dead. I was just thinking, if you are really dead, should I go to find another favorite devil or marry you? " Yun Ruohan: "on the other side, Wu Duan''s claw is also held by a long knife burning with red lotus flame. The fire burned Wu''s arm, which made his bloodthirsty and violent face show some pain. Leng Yumo, who was dressed in red as a teenager, raised his lips and suddenly waved away Wu Duan. Then he turned and looked at the elder Huo behind him, "elder, are you ok?" The people of Siqing tribe opened their eyes wide, and it took a long time to find their voice: "feather... Feather foam?" At that moment, the disciples of Yinyang sect and the people of Siqing tribe thought they were dead. Si Tiancheng''s head is almost caught by Wu Duan. But just as they were desperate, everything turned around. Elder huogu, they always know that Leng Yumo is very strong. But I never thought that this girl, who is only in her early twenties, could be so strong The music is more melodious and melodious, gradually rising, just like a storm. Those injured spirituals and Demons began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those who are bitten by ghosts are restrained from the poison spreading in their bodies. Even Si Tian Chengdu, who had been cut off by Wu Duan, began to grow white bones and covered with flesh and blood. All the people of the Yin Yang sect could not help crying with joy. On the high platform, Wen zhe narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flickered with fierce dark awn. The next moment, you can see a dazzling white light flashing in the center of Tianmei hall. It''s like the quiet space is torn open by people. Two figures appear slowly. One is a weak young man in a wheelchair with a slightly pale face and a gentle look. Another is sitting on the ground, slender white fingers on the string slowly moving bright girl. You admire your face! Chu Mo Li! Wen Zhe''s pupil suddenly shrank. There was a thrill of excitement and fear in my heart Han Weijiang doesn''t know where his brother Han Jiaming has gone. When he woke up from his dream, he found himself in the temple of heaven. There were only three or five bodyguards left. From the open door of Tianmei hall, we can see that countless friars and demons are drowned by ghosts. One of them is the bodyguard of the Han family. Watch the demon emperor priest appear, watch the ghost that the priest commands begin to slaughter spiritual cultivation. Chapter 4360 Han Weijiang was shaking all over and his mind was blank. He wanted to ask the bodyguards to protect himself, but the bodyguards could not protect themselves at this time, and they had already left him behind. At this moment, Han Weijiang really felt fear and despair. Brother, father... Where are you? Help me... Help me! I don''t want to die yet! I don''t want to be chewed down by that disgusting thing. However, he won''t listen to his cry and pray. They are not intelligent creatures. After getting rid of the shackles, they will only follow the instinct to find the most suitable and easy prey. Han Weijiang knows that he is lazy and arrogant. His accomplishments are accumulated by pills, and his real strength is inferior to that of ordinary Jinxian¡° Ah --! " Han Weijiang screamed in despair as he saw the ghost''s Scarlet tongue sticking out in front of him. The next moment, however, the music of the zither in the Tianmei hall starts, and in front of him, a wall rises. Han Weijiang stared at the tall figure standing in front of him, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment. Qin wine turned his head to look at him, the urn voice urn way: "you save me once, I also save you once, pull... Even!" The younger martial sister said that the people of xiaoyaomen should have gratitude and revenge. Qin Jiu always remembers that Han Weijiang brought him back to Han Fu when he was seriously injured. Although Han Weijiang is very annoying, he has to pay back his life-saving kindness. With these words, Qin wine without hesitation to remove the wall, came to Muyan behind. Han Weijiang gawkingly looked at his back as he left, looking at the ghost who had been stabbed by the soil, but couldn''t move. He only felt mixed feelings in his heart. I can''t say whether it''s regret, shame or embarrassment After Ling Yusheng entered Tianmei hall, he didn''t have time to take a look around. I saw a figure coming up. He dodged away quickly. Just listen to the sound of crying in my ear, "Xiao Sheng Sheng, people are so scared! Those ghosts are terrible, Wuwuwuwu! You''re going to hug people and comfort them! " Ling Yusheng looked at the crying pear flower with rain of words know Xu, the corner of the mouth smoked. Without hesitation, he turned around and came to Mu Yan. Yan Zhixu wiped his tears, but he didn''t follow. Instead, he swept Mu Yan, who was playing the piano. The light in his eyes twinkled, and a smile that seemed to exist in the corner of his mouth. But soon, the smile disappeared and changed into a sad expression again Xiaoyaomen people save the people they want to save, then they slowly return to Muyan and the end of Chu. It just happened in a flash. But the atmosphere of Tianmei hall changed dramatically after they appeared. At this moment, the spiritual and demonic practitioners, who were just in a panic, seem to have found the backbone. Unconsciously, they moved closer to the six of them. Even because they wanted to be closer to the six, they had to fight for each other¡° Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? What are you doing with spiritual cultivation? "¡° What the hell are you talking about? These people are clearly using Xianli and Lingli. What does it have to do with you demons? "¡° Youyue is with them. They must be demons¡° Bah, Leng Yumo came with us, Yin Yang sect. She is a pure spiritual person, and Xiaoyao sect is also our sect Chapter 4361 "Isn''t that Zhongli priest one of your demons? Why do you take refuge in him and grab spiritual cultivation with us? "¡° None of your business! Laozi, what I admire most is Lord Ye. I will follow him. Bite me In Tianmei temple, the people of the Terran and the demons are quarreling with each other. But it was only a quarrel, and there was no more fighting. Even the quarrel lowered the voice and restrained the anger, for fear of disturbing several people in front. Among these spiritual cultivation and demons, there is no lack of accomplishments that are higher than Muyan, and their strength and status are far beyond them. But at this moment, it''s in the temple of heaven. Neither magic Qi nor immortal Qi can be used. Zhong Li, the priest of the demon emperor, is so cruel and eccentric that he even keeps company with ghosts. Let the spiritual cultivation and the demons all fear and panic in their hearts. Then, six of xiaoyaomen appeared. For some reason, they are not bound by these restrictions. At the critical moment of the crisis, he saved the leader of Yinyang sect, Si Tiancheng, and the leader of the third team of blood demons, you Yue. In this way, both spiritual cultivation and Demons naturally have a sense of close dependence on them in this desperate situation The fingers that plucked the strings stopped slowly. Mu Yan raised his head, looked at the man above, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, you said that these ghosts were trained by the Demon Lord. Is there any evidence to speak?"¡° When is the time when the demon clan has no superior or inferior status, and as a demon emperor priest, it can wantonly slander the supreme demon? "¡° Oh, I almost forgot. You''re not the priest of the devil. You''re just a fake. Really, Wen zhe? " As soon as the words came out, the crowd below immediately began to riot. The demons, in particular, looked at each other in amazement¡° Lord Ye said the priest was a fake. What does that mean? "¡° Who is Wen zhe? Isn''t the name of the evil emperor priest Zhong Li Hearing zhe sneer, he said in a cold voice: "ye Liangchen, in what capacity do you come to talk to me? The traitor of the demons? "¡° As a demon, he colluded with a group of spiritual practitioners, and even killed the Demon Lord. Do you think there will be a demon willing to believe what you say now? " WOW! The temple of heavenly charm is even more broken¡° what do you mean? Is ye Liangchen a traitor? Ye Liangchen killed the devil? How is that possible? " Wen Zhe''s eyes swept over all the people present, and then continued: "you demon warriors, listen to my command, the devil was killed by Ye Liangchen, colluding with the traitors in the demon palace, and xiaoyaomen. Today, no matter it''s magic or spiritual cultivation, as long as you kill the six people in xiaoyaomen and comfort the spirit of the devil in heaven, I''ll let you leave Tianmei hall or even Qianyuan safely. "¡° I''m willing to swear to the way of heaven that if there''s any violation, I''ll die of five thunderbolts! " Hearing Zhe''s words, a ray of light came down from the sky and covered his whole body. This means that the way of heaven has acknowledged his oath. Just now as if the united people, suddenly began to become a commotion. Many spiritual and magical practices retreated, holding the weapons in their hands, and looked at the six Muyan with a kind look¡° I don''t believe ye Liangchen will kill demon Zun! I don''t think the devil will be killed so easily! " Hundred Li Wei Ran walked to Mu Yan''s side without hesitation¡° I don''t believe it! Anyone in the world may kill the devil, but ye Liangchen will neve Chapter 4362 Yu Ying and Ye Ling came to Mu Yan one after another. Compared with Baili Weiran who doesn''t know the truth, Yuying and Yeling witnessed the scene of the father and daughter''s marriage. If your princess is a monster, how can you harm your own father? Then, there are more and more demons standing beside Muyan. But there are also a few other demons, whose faces are uncertain. Especially when the elder of Wuzhuang who followed Wen zhe sneered, "ye Liangchen said that he is a demon, but what is it like? Didn''t you find that she just played the piano, and she didn''t use magic Qi at all, but immortal Qi? "¡° This man is not a demon at all, but a spy of human beings who sneak into our demon family! " All of a sudden, the demons became more and more confused. A lot of faces were full of suspense. Because just now, the energy fluctuation emitted by Moyan when playing music is not just magic Qi. There are also Xianqi and Lingqi. The best proof is that those spiritual injuries can recover, even the flesh and bones of the living dead. At the end of the day, no one can use magic Qi and immortal Qi at the same time. Even the fallen devil, even the offspring of the heavenly devil, can only have two energy systems in a short time. But these two energy systems cannot coexist. At a certain stage, one must focus on Cultivation and give up the other. Otherwise, it will only explode and die because of the conflict of energy. But "ye Liangchen" is obviously not the choice period of the coexistence of demons and spirits. Because he''s too strong. In the general election, he used magic Qi from beginning to end. His cultivation has reached the fifth level of the devil. And with the fifth level of demon lord, he defeated countless competitors and showed his edge. It has become the object of worship of countless young demons. But it''s such a skillful Tianyang devil who has mastered the magic Qi. But in just used out the rich immortal Qi and aura. How is that possible? Wu Zhuang looked at the surprise on the faces of the demons, and a sneer and a cold smile came from the corner of his mouth. "There''s only one reason. Ye Liangchen is not a real demon at all. He just used some secret methods to change his constitution, so that he seems to be able to use magic Qi. But in fact, he still uses aura and Xianqi. "¡° In the Xiaoyao gate, the others are all spiritual practitioners. Why is he the only one who is a demon practitioner¡° Because from the beginning to the end, ye Liangchen is not a demon, but a spy sent by spiritual practitioners to our demon in an attempt to assassinate the demon and disturb the peace of our demon! " Wuzhuang then turned to Wenzhe and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, please allow your subordinates to kill this sinister and cunning spy and avenge the devil Lord!" Wen zhe nodded carelessly. Wuzhuang immediately rose into the air, hands and palms crossed, condensed a red magic fire, and suddenly threw it at Muyan¡° Hiss Someone took a cold breath, "it''s the famous skill of elder Wuzhuang [burst magic flame]. If you are close to the fire group, even the Immortal King will be seriously injured."¡° Is Lord Ye going to die here today? "¡° He is a traitor of the demons. He deserves to die! " In the panic of the demons and the fear of the spiritual practitioners. The burst demon flame condensed by Wuzhuang quickly flew over Muyan. As long as the magic flame blows open, the Xiaoyao gate will suffer heavy casualties. Chapter 4363 However, the strange thing is that the six members of xiaoyaomen are still calm and calm, and they don''t even mean to dodge¡° Are these six crazy? Or, knowing that there is no way to live, simply give up resistance? "¡° You want to escape from me after killing the devil? you must be dreaming! I think they are the spies of the demon clan. Now that they have achieved their goal, they don''t care about their lives any more! " Some closed their eyes, others were frightened and worried, and others opened their eyes to see the end of the traitor. However, at this time, a voice that everyone of the demon clan is very familiar with rings¡° Who dares to hurt my highness? " Boom! A thick blood red evil spirit suddenly burst open, will Mu Yan six people shrouded in them. That [burst magic flame] burst, but all the waves were bounced back. Wuzhuang retreated several steps, his face was cold and uncertain. And the eyes of all people in Tianmei temple are focused on the center. There, some embarrassed elder Minwei and his four demons, Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao and Jiutong, fell in the hall and bowed down to the girl who was sitting on the piano¡° See your highness! " Please wait for your wife''s highness to apologize! " Silence, silent silence! Except for those who knew the inside story, all the others were wide eyed and slightly open their mouths. I can''t believe what I heard. Your highness? What princess? Where''s your royal highness?!! Then, everyone''s eyes gradually focused on the boy in white. Is ye Liangchen a demon princess? wait! Isn''t ye Liangchen a candidate for princess''s son-in-law? How did you become a demon princess?! The spirituals looked at him in shock and subtlety: do you demons like to play like this? When her royal highness hosts a general election, she defeats the other contestants as she disguise herself as a man, and then performs a "I marry myself". Demon: we are not! We don''t have it. Don''t do us wrong!! We have just known that Ye Liangchen is Princess Royal. The great lord of the devil is their Royal Highness? This world is really magical?! They don''t want to believe it. But elder Minwei kneels in front of Ye Liangchen. There are Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao and Jiutong! At the end of the day, there is no one more trusted by the devil than them. In particular, elder Minwei was with the devil when he was young. He is in charge of all the affairs under the abyss. The blood devil''s seal is also in his hand. No one would object to saying that he is half a demon. But now, elder Minwei kneels respectfully in front of Ye Liangchen. Doesn''t that mean anything Wu Zhuang looked at Wen zhe with an ugly face and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, didn''t you say that Min Wei would never get into this space? Now what''s going on? It''s totally different from what we said! " It was because he knew that Minwei could not get in that he dared to challenge the princess so recklessly. I even want to kill the princess myself. Wen Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at the young man sitting in the wheelchair beside Mu Yan. Chu Mo Li! It''s this man again who has destroyed the master''s overall plan. It can suppress the curse of killing God, destroy the land of little curse God, and even make the master give him the black charm to eat back. Now I can use [spell] to break the almost flawless boundary of xumimustard space. Chapter 4364 Send in the elder Minwei who should have been swallowed by the ghost outside. Chu Mo Li! Chu Mo Li! Who is this man? Why do you have such terrible control over [curse]. At this moment, Wen Zhe''s fear of Chu''s departure has even surpassed the royal highness of the extreme realm and his royal highness. In the heart of the storm, but Wen zhe face is not dangerous. He took a light look at Wuzhuang, and said in a cold voice: "elder Wuzhuang, pay attention to your discretion. No matter whether they come in or not, things will not change. Do you understand? "¡° If elder Wuzhuang has any objection, why don''t you let me send you out of this day''s magic hall? " Wu Zhuang''s body trembled unconsciously when he saw with his cold eyes. Anger is gradually replaced by fear and regret. At this moment, he really realized that he betrayed the Demon Lord for higher power, and it was no different to be with the devil king priest. Now, however, it''s too late to regret it. Just at this time, the voice of Wen zhe came again. "Elder Wuzhuang doesn''t have to worry. When I control the whole demon clan, elder Minwei''s position belongs to elder Wuzhuang." Wuzhuang''s heart leaped and his eyes glowed. yes! He shouldn''t regret it! He would choose to cooperate with the priesthood, because min Wei was inferior to him in everything, but he was oppressed everywhere? Today, Minwei is here. He will watch him die with his own eyes, and then take his place from now on. Under one demon, above ten thousand. Wu Zhuang bowed respectfully and said, "the loyalty of his subordinates to the priesthood can be learned from the sun and the moon."¡° Ha ha Hearing Zhe''s low smile, he whispered in his ear in the way of transmitting sound into secret, "then Lord Wuzhuang will show his loyalty and do something for me!" Muyan raised several elder Minwei and checked their bodies for them. Elder Minwei said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. Everything is well and we haven''t been torn by the force of space." The xumikaizi space of Tianmei hall is divided into three layers. The first layer of the most peripheral, is put in to watch the election competition of low-level demons. Now no one knows how they are. The second layer is the forged magic palace. And the third floor, which is the core position, is the Tianmei hall. The master of xumizaku subspace has absolute rights. He can separate three spaces, and he can also connect the three spaces. Once the space is separated, the intensity of the boundary is almost equal to the boundary of the space barrier between the continents. It is impossible to break through by manpower alone. Even if forced to break through, it will be completely torn up by the power of space. Muyan was put in by Wen Zhe. The reason why they can use spiritual power and magic in Tianmei temple is that Muyan creates a small world to compete with Xumi mustard subspace by using the skills of divine musician and her star field. But Wen zhe didn''t plan to let them in from the beginning. He knew clearly that no one knew or would believe the identity of Muyan''s princess without Minwei and Tianhe as witnesses. As long as he killed her in this day''s magic hall, then all the dust will be settled. In fact, Wen zhe prepared for this day for a thousand years. It can be said that it''s a step-by-step operation without any mistake. Chapter 4365 But who knows, the demon Princess comes from Xiaoyao gate, and there is a Chu Mo Li in Xiaoyao gate. Over and over again, the plan has changed, and the overall plan has almost collapsed. Elder Minwei looked at the end of Chu with awe and exclamation, bowed to him deeply and said, "thanks to the Duke of Chu this time, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the demon clan." Maybe it will repeat the tragedy of a thousand years ago. Perhaps, it will be more tragic than the fall of the demon lord and the disintegration of the demon clan thousands of years ago¡° I, the demon clan, will firmly remember the great kindness of Master Chu and will never forget it. " Chu from the end of the face pale, look is still gentle and elegant. He said slowly, "it''s not necessary. I''ll put it on my younger martial sister, so you don''t have to pay it back. " After a pause, Chu Mo Li said, "what''s more, you can''t afford it." Minwei: "t_ T "in the end, what is the power they can''t afford, but the princess can still? Mr. Chu, do you despise the whole demon clan? Mu Yan stares at the end of Chu and says in a warm voice: "elder Minwei, don''t pay attention to the Third Elder martial brother. His brain circuit is not understood by normal people." The original words of exorcism are: abnormal brain circuit is not normal people can understand! Mu Yan felt that this was very right, so he directly used it to comfort elder min Wei. Sure enough, although elder Minwei didn''t understand the meaning of brain circuit, he also relaxed. Then he turned and looked at Wen Zhe, Wuzhuang and others. He said in a cold voice, "Wen Zhe, you are pretending to be the priest of the demon emperor, secretly plotting against the demon lord and trying to kill the princess. What can you say now?" All of a sudden, the crowd started to stir again¡° It''s really a fake demon king priest¡° I''ve never heard of Wen zhe before¡° I had no idea that ye Liangchen was really her royal highness. So I dedicate my spirit to the princess, not the princess, but the royal highness of the Royal Princess. Now that elder Minwei and Lord Tianhe are here, we don''t have to be afraid any more! " Wen zhe slowly breathed out a breath, his face a little bit outlined a ferocious smile. The demons were shocked to find that Wen Zhe''s face seemed to be more and more different. The outline of the facial features, even the body shape, are completely different from the bell of the demon emperor priest in their memory. So, is he really a fake¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. The laughter is extremely harsh, extremely creepy. So that the original voice of the discussion slowly down. Wen zhe stopped laughing slowly. He glanced over all the spiritual and magical practices and said: "I wanted to leave a way for half of you to spread what happened today. But now it seems that it is not necessary. As long as there is a obedient dog named qixianmen, it''s enough. Since you other ants want to die, I''ll help you. " With that, he turned to look at the elder of qixianmen and said with a smile: "you don''t want to betray me, do you?"¡° No... no... "The faces of all the people in Qixian gate were earth colored, shaking their heads. Hearing Zhe''s low smile, he seemed to suddenly say: "Oh, I almost forgot. You have already taken the [curse] I gave you. If you dare to betray me, the end will be 100 times more miserable than death. So of course you dare not betray. " Chapter 4366 When he said this, he also looked at Wuzhuang, WuJie and the demons who followed him. All the people were ugly and silent. Only then did Wen Zhe continue to look at her face, and made a slight bow, and said, "Your Highness, not all lies are malicious. Don''t you think it''s good for them to think that the devil and the princess were killed by the spies, and then escape from the heaven and tell everyone what happened here? Why do they have to kill their hope of being alive? "¡° I know too much, but I''m going to die! " Mu looked at him without expression and said in a cold voice: "what you and your master have done is to make the demons and the Terrans go to war and make Xiuxian land fall into an endless war. But what''s in it for you? "¡° Benefits? " Wen zhe laughed and said, "the good thing is that from now on, the whole Xiuxian continent will be reshuffled. Without the Emperor Ming Jue, without the devil, Yin Wuji in the nether world had already become a useless person. From then on, my master was in charge of this heaven and earth. Does your royal highness feel that reason is enough? Mu Yan nodded slowly, "enough! It''s just... Cowhide, anyone can blow, want to achieve their wishes... "She raised the corner of her mouth, showing a sarcastic smile," that''s to see if you and your master have this ability! " In a leisurely manner, Wen zhe shook his head slowly, and said, "princess, do you think that the four magic will be there?" But one thing, don''t forget your highness. Here is my xumimustard space... "Muyan''s fingers flicked on the demon Qin. She knew that this was the Xumi ring subspace controlled by Wen Zhe, but she believed that the small world created by the star realm would certainly be able to resist the power of the seal. However, the next moment, Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed. The elder min Wei, Tianhe and Xueji beside him all gave out a painful murmur and fell down slowly. In the position of the magic core of their bodies, strange runes are looming. Mu Yan suddenly looks up at Wen Zhe. I heard only a low laugh. "Princess, how can you be so careless?" Don''t you think that if I can put the Acacia magic charm on the devil, how can I be careless and let go of the devil''s confidants At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li quickly took out several pieces of drawing paper and pasted them on the flashing position of Rune. His already pale face seemed to have faded the last trace of blood. But his expression was still gentle and calm, and he said, "nothing. It''s just a common [thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts] curse. It''s painful, but it''s not fatal. But now, in this sub space of Xumi, we can''t lift it, we can only suppress it. " That is to say, elder Minwei, their lives are not in danger. But they also lost their fighting power. Tianhe, with the worst temper, immediately yelled, "Wen Zhe, you son of a bitch, if you have the ability, you''ll do it with us. Every time you use a secret move, you shameless coward, you''re afraid of your uncle, aren''t you! Ah --! " Hearing that zhe had no expression on his face, he twisted his fingertips, and the paper pasted on Tianhe made a sound immediately. The pain of thousands of cuts came to the body, let Tianhe send out a shrill scream, and then coma in the past. Elder Minwei was surprised and angry. He was staring at Wen Zhe, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. Chapter 4367 Wen zhe clapped his hands, looked at Mu Yan with a smile and said, "well, all the people have been cleaned up. Your highness, are you ready to die? " Oh, by the way, what I said before is still valid Wen zhe looked at all the spirituals and demons on the scene, "anyone, whether they are demons or spirituals, as long as you kill one of these six people, you will have a chance to live!"¡° Come on, Princess highness! Wen Zhe''s next voice only came to Mu Yan''s ears, "let''s show my subordinates how capable the divine musicians who were able to cross the whole Xiuxian continent thousands of years ago are!"¡° Five mysterious immortals, a lame man who has no spiritual power except incantation... People say that the divine musician has the power to move mountains and overturn the sea and reverse heaven and earth. One person can be the enemy of thousands of people. "¡° Today, I want to see how your highness is going to turn over the Jedi under my nose. With that, Wen zhe waved his hand. Wuzhuang immediately soared into the air and rushed towards Muyan. Qin wine quickly step forward, double palms up. The whole body seems to be plated with a layer of gold. Boom! After a loud noise, Qin Jiu stepped back for a walk. His body shook and his face turned pale. Wuzhuang fell to the ground, but his body didn''t move, but his face was full of horror. And in the temple of heavenly enchantment, there are many voices¡° This is the field of power, right? What''s more, it''s the quadruple power field that has inspired "King Kong is not bad!"¡° How old is he? He has already stimulated the field of four forces? " The slender fingers are moving slowly on the string¡¾ Holy hand weaves the sky¡¾ Inspire¡¾ Amazing on the feather! The transparent sound wall envelops the six people in xiaoyaomen, isolating a small world independent of Tianmei temple Wuzhuang snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a full moon machete in his hand. The blade sent out a strong pungent smell of blood. As soon as the servant appeared, he seemed to be able to hear the shrill sound of ghosts. Wuzhuang throws the sword to Qin jiudi and hums coldly: "I''d like to see that your Vajra is not bad. You can block my attack a few times!" However, the machete flew halfway. The temperature dropped suddenly, and a layer of frost covered the blade. Let the moon scimitar spin down. The air and the ground are freezing. Yun Ruohan, holding Bingpo sword, stands beside Qin Jiu and stabs his sword into the ground. Sizhong [mountain and sea area] is suddenly released, freezing for thousands of miles. jingle! The machete finally fell from the air, disappeared and returned to Wuzhuang. Wuzhuang''s face finally became dignified. It is clear that he is facing only two young people in the mysterious fairyland, and he feels a pressure without reason. I''m not sure if I can win. He Lianyan Yue, who had just been beaten by Yun Ruohan, stood up and went to Wuzhuang. He looked sinister and said, "elder Wuzhuang, do you mind if I help you. This group of arrogant boys, it''s time to let them know what Tiangao is and what dihou is! " When he Lianyan Yue said this, his eyes were fixed on Yun Ruohan. He remembers that his son just wanted to kill the demon pet of youyue, which led to a series of subsequent events. Unexpectedly, this man is not a devil''s pet. Still have such a strong spiritual strength. If you give him a little more time, I''m afraid that even he is not his opponent. So, we have to kill! The roots must be cut down! Chapter 4368 We can''t keep any of them today! On one side, Wu Jie also gave a smile and said: "it''s really a group of interesting little guys. In that case, I''d like to join in!! Master, if I kill one of the boys, you can''t lose my advantage! " Said, pale slender hands suddenly into bone knife, toward Mu Yan cut. The red flame sprang up from the long knife and stood in front of Wu Duan. Leng Yu Mo''s sneer at the corner of his mouth once again blocked Wu Chu''s attack. Wu Chu sneered: "little girl, you don''t think that you can really stop me with your ability." The man''s feminine face is quickly covered with patterns, and the palm of the bone knife is also covered with the green Rune patterns that make people''s scalp numb. It''s "mingtiao poison". As long as you get a little bit of it, you can make people feel miserable. However, when Wu Duan was about to wave his bone knife, he felt as if his body was shackled by an invisible force¡¾ Absolute space field] the fourth level: static time and space! There was a trace of consternation on Wu Jie''s crazy bloodthirsty face. And Leng Yumo''s red lotus soul grabbing sword also cuts at this moment¡¾ Flame Field] fourth! Wushang flame formula!! Boom! The huge energy fluctuation makes the whole Tianmei hall shake violently. Accompanied by this continuous shaking, it seems that it can be deeply engraved into the human soul. Wu Duan retreated again and again. His face was whiter than ordinary people. At this moment, he became very pale, and his mouth was bleeding. Originally arrogant and contemptuous eyes, gradually show dignified color Xiaoyao gate, is this Xiaoyao gate? It''s just a few teenagers in their twenties. It''s just a mysterious place. How can it be so strong? In yesterday''s general election, xiaoyaomen has brought a huge shock to everyone. But now I know that in the previous election, these people didn''t give full play to their strength. Even Wen zhe had an incredible look in his eyes. Everyone can inspire more than four areas. In each of the four fields, we have realized the magic power of fighting. There is even the rare absolute space field in the world. Plus the Royal Highness, the royal highness of the princess. There is also the mysterious Chu Mo Li, who seems to play with all [spells] in applause. This Xiaoyao gate... Where does this Xiaoyao gate come from?! Why is there no record of them even in the master''s perfect intelligence? Kill! Wen zhe took a deep breath, and his eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. These people must die today in the temple of heavenly enchantment! Otherwise, let the tiger go back to the mountain, the disaster will be endless! Wen zhe took out a piccolo and put it to his mouth. The harsh sound of the flute sounded. The next moment, the door of Tianmei hall was broken. Then, people all over the cold roar sounded. Ghost! It was countless ghosts who were let in. The crowd immediately fell into panic and fled in panic. How terrible the ghost is, everyone in the whole Xiuxian continent knows it. They can''t be killed! Reiki, magic Qi and physical damage can make them fall and lose their combat power. But it can''t really kill. As long as there is a ghost left, they will be quickly condensed and resurrected. Unless killed by divine power, the ghost is endless. Chapter 4369 Moreover, there are toxins in the teeth and claws of kugui. Once they are contaminated, without Tianling Jiedu pill, they will be gradually eroded by kudu and become a monster like kugui -- corpse puppet. The most frightening thing is that three of these ghosts have reached the fourth level. What is the concept of the fourth order ghost? In the disaster of Tianqing, Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao, Jiutong, cold night and Yingmei were all present. In the face of two four step ghosts, they were helpless and almost had no resistance. Because the friars below xianzun level, whether spiritual or magical, can''t do much damage to the fourth level ghosts. Only when you reach the immortal realm, can you destroy the four level ghosts. But in the whole land of cultivating immortals, how many people can reach the realm of immortals¡° Princess! Run away! " Seeing the appearance of the fourth step ghost, Xueji''s eyes showed the color of despair¡° Princess, don''t worry about us. You should escape from the magic hall first They know that Chu Mo Li in Xiaoyao gate has special ability. No matter how strong the barrier is, he can open it. Although after leaving like this, the demons will surely fall apart, and Xiuxian land will be destroyed because of the war between human beings and demons. But at this moment, Xueji and elder Minwei can''t care about anything. They only hope that her royal highness can live. " I''m afraid it''s too late to escape now! " Wen zhe gave a low smile and suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already left at the end of Chu. Chu from the end of the head, looking at the man appeared in his side, the face is still mild. It was as if Wen Zhe''s action was not unexpected at all. Wen zhe narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "what do you have to do with the Jiuli tribe?" Jiuli tribe, in the whole Xiuxian continent, is a mysterious and untouchable existence. They are located in the northwest desert and are said to be not far from the Dabei temple. But no one has ever really found the location of the Jiuli tribe. However, as we all know, the Jiuli tribe is the only one who has the most complete and deep knowledge of [incantation]. People in Xiuxian land are afraid of the curse and covet it. So over the years, someone has always wanted to explore the location of the Jiuli tribe. They want to destroy them, and they want to take the power they have. But no one has ever been able to succeed. After Wen zhe said this, his eyes were fixed on Chu Mo Li''s eyes for a moment, trying to see a flaw and abnormality in his facial expression. However, at the end of Chu Dynasty, Li was still calm and calm. He said with a smile: "only the priest asked me if it was unfair? Or how about one question for each of us? " Wen zhe sneered and said, "do you think you have room to bargain with me?" Chu Mo Li shrugged: "if your highness doesn''t want to, forget it!" Wen Zhe''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept over the Tianmei hall. He chuckled: "OK, I promise you. Now can you answer my question? " At the end of Chu, he turned his lips and looked more gentle and shy. "I have nothing to do with the Jiuli tribe. Is it my turn to ask questions now? " Wen zhe chuckled, "since it doesn''t matter, you don''t have the value to live." Chapter 4370 The next moment, a red magic wand appeared in his hand, and directly hit Chu Mo Li''s head. When -! The wand was stopped in the middle by a crystal clear sword. Wen zhe raised his head and looked up at Mu Yan''s face, which was so delicate that he was puzzled. His pupils shrank slightly. One side of the piano is still melodious reverberating, isolated from the control of Xumi ring subspace. But in front of her, there is a king admiring Yan, which can only show that she has already cultivated the high-level skill of the divine musician, that is, the double shadow. Wen Zhe''s idea just flashed through his mind. I feel a sharp pain behind me. Then a burning feeling of soul comes from the body. Wen Zhe''s face changed greatly and he suddenly turned his head to look at it. Then he saw the third junmuyan! Triple split!! Junmuyan has already cultivated the divine musician skill [shadow heavy] to triple shadow. It''s only a few years since she stepped into the fairyland? It''s too old to be a young girl. How is it done? Wen zhe was frightened and frightened. His figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, his face looked gloomy as if he could drop water. Behind him, the black flame was burning, which made him almost unable to stand¡° Your highness His subordinates hold him, looking at the huge void behind him and the still burning black flame, his face shows an expression of panic, "Your Highness, your back..." Wen zhe pushes the man away, takes out the bamboo flute with a calm face, and wants to play. However, he found that his evil spirit and divine consciousness could not be concentrated, and he could no longer pour into the bamboo flute. And because the bamboo flute no longer rings, half of the low-level ghosts gradually turn into blood and disappear in the temple of heavenly charm. The pressure of magic and spiritual cultivation in the temple suddenly decreased. In particular, the master of the Yin Yang sect completely recovered. Although he, youyue and bailiweiran, including several other immortal kings, could not use all the immortal Qi, he had some magic weapons that could be used without a lot of immortal Qi and magic Qi. All of a sudden, the situation reversed, and the ghosts were isolated and slaughtered one by one. There are only three four step ghosts left. They are now blocked by the sound wall built by holy hand weaving heaven. But as time goes on, the sound wall can''t stop them. These people are dead in the end. But Wen Zhe''s eyes were still extremely fierce. He never thought that he thought he would win, but he was calculated by two yellow mouthed children¡° Your highness, shall we do it? " Wen zhe shook his head and said with a sneer, "no, no matter how they resist, it''s just a dying struggle. Since they want to live so much, let them live a little longer, and then die a little more painful! " With that, he squeezed the black charm in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to adjust his breath to expel the power of the curse in his body. One side of the subordinates want to talk and stop, finally did not say anything On the other side, looking at the changes in the situation in the palace, Mu Yan slowly breathed out a sigh and said with regret: "it''s a pity that we have waited so long, and it''s not easy to wait until this moment. Almost killed him with the [blood curse] The face of Chu Mo leaves is more and more pale, but the facial expression on the face is still gentle calm. He gently turned the jade finger in his hand, his voice was slightly weak, and said: "next, I''m really helpless. Little younger martial sister, please take care of yourself! " Chapter 4371 "Next, there''s really nothing I can do. Little younger martial sister, please take care of yourself! " After that, Chu Mo Li took out a book and began to read it slowly. It was like completely isolating the scene of fierce fighting in the magic hall and the shouts and curses of thousands of monks. Muyan: "you can''t sleep on this battlefield. You can read directly. What''s the matter with that kind of bloody and vulgar script? There is also the title "overbearing emperor falls in love with me". If she remembers correctly, it seems that she bought it in Xiuzhen land to laugh at emperor mingjue, right? When did the Third Elder martial brother get it? Mu Yan wiped his face and forced down the impulse to get the script back. Forget it, abnormal brain circuit is not normal people can understand! However, make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it. Chu end is telling the truth. Before the battle, whether she or Chu Mo Li, almost exhausted their physical strength. Chu Mo left this is she just pulled back from the gate of hell. Now they can help elder Minwei break through the barrier and enter the temple of heavenly magic. They also hurt Wenzhe badly, which has exhausted the last bit of strength in his body. Next, there is no third elder martial brother''s golden finger. It''s all up to them. But no matter how confident and arrogant she was, she knew that her five could not be the opponents of the three fourth-order ghosts and so many demon generals and demon masters. Now her divine power is exhausted, and there is little immortal Qi and evil Qi left. It is barely enough to support the fighting of the division brothers. Although Wen zhe has been badly hit, the elder martial brothers and sisters have the upper hand in the battle against Wuzhuang and wuduan. But the final outcome can''t be changed. If there are no variables, they will lose. Mu Yan closed his eyes and forced his mind to stabilize. Even if it is a losing game, she will stick to it. Because she believed that dimingjue and junjitian would be OK. As long as they keep going, they will come back Bang¡¾ Finally, the sound wall built by the holy hand weaves the sky is still unable to support and breaks. Mu Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face pale almost without a trace of blood. But the sound wall broke, and three four step ghosts rushed in. She was not given any buffer at all. Bang! Qijue sword intersects with bloody and rotten claws. Muyan felt for the first time that the invincible Qijue sword made a humming sound. It''s not the Qijue sword that needs to break. But she, as the host of Qijue sword, can''t bear such terrible energy impact. Mu Yan once again ejected a mouthful of blood. The phantom can''t support it any more and dissipates slowly. The fourth level ghost already has about intelligence. He was blocked by the sound wall for a long time outside, and his bloodlust and desire to swallow made him extremely irritable. At this time, it is not easy to break through the sound wall, thinking that we can eat at will. But the delicious food suddenly disappeared. The eyes of the fourth level ghost are red, and they rush to follow the tempting taste. This time, it pours on the girl who is sitting in front of the demon harp. The noumenon of Moyan. It''s also the only way for the six of xiaoyaomen to fight. Once Muyan dies, or stops fighting. That day, everyone in the magic hall will have no way to live¡° Be careful, younger martial sister -- " Leng Yumo jumps forward to protect Mu Yan directly. Just listen to the sound of puffing, the claws penetrate Leng Yumo''s body, and the bright red liquid drops on Moyan''s white clothes. Chapter 4372 Leng Yumo''s pupil suddenly shrank, "fourth elder martial sister!"¡° Feather foam --! "¡° Fourth elder martial sister --! " Yun Ruohan wants to rush over, but there are Wuzhuang and helianyue beside them. There are also two other four step ghosts that have rushed over. It''s hard for them to keep their lives! The fourth level ghost drew back his paw, put it on the edge of his mouth and licked it, and immediately gave out an excited roar. Rush up again. Leng Yumo pushes away Muyan, and the red lotus soul grabbing sword in her hand shines with dazzling fire, and cuts at the fourth level ghost. Bang! The huge shock made the fourth-order ghost back two steps. But the wound in front of Leng Yumo''s chest is more and more torn and bleeding¡° Fourth elder martial sister --! " Muyan wants to rush through. But Leng Yumo yelled, "little younger martial sister, don''t stop! If we don''t have your piano sound, we''re just fish to be slaughtered. "¡° I don''t think your life is more important than mine. That''s why I gave up my life to protect you. But we xiaoyaomen are not allowed to die without fighting. Even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll have to let Tang Tang dry my last drop of blood in the battle. " Mu Yan bit his teeth and sat back in front of the demon Qin. The piano sounds again. From messy to smooth. From low sobs to passionate like a golden horse. Mu Yan closed her eyes and let her forget everything around her. She devoted herself to playing the piano. At this moment, she is not Jianxiu, not the demon princess, not the invincible ye Liangchen. She''s just a musician. Her piano sound is an aid, a weapon for attack, a good medicine for saving lives, and the key to all this. What about Xumi ring subspace? What about the invincible four step ghost? The divine musicians are omnipresent and invincible. At the end of the day, there will be no border they can''t break, no defense they can''t break. Hum! Tianmo Qin vibrated violently, emitting a dazzling white light. On the original simple and dark Qin body, there are magnificent and elegant lines. There are seven strings, three of which are bright and dazzling. I don''t know when, a full moon slowly rises from behind the girl. This originally dark and bloody Tianmei palace is covered with a room full of moonlight. Mingming should be Xumi ring sub space, Mingming should be indoor. But I don''t know when it''s raining in the sky. Where the rain had passed, the low-level ghost uttered a shrill scream, which instantly turned into blood and disappeared. The fourth step ghost showed an angry face and quickly lifted the table and chair in front of him. The rain is more and more dense, and the silver moon is more and more dazzling. Faintly, nine stars appear around the silver moon. The stars and the moon vie for brilliance, nine stars and the moon! Everyone''s eyes are unconsciously attracted to the past. I do not know who gently cried out: "nine stars in the moon, this is not the original days of the disaster seen in the spectacle?" WOW! This sentence made the whole Tianmei Temple burst open in an instant. It''s been two years since Tianqing''s disaster, but as long as it''s people on the land of cultivating immortals, it''s impossible to forget it. Even in the past hundred years, it can not be forgotten. No one can escape from the collapse of the pillar of heaven, the rampage of ghosts, the three realms of havoc and the extermination of the nation. At that time, the master of the nether world could not get out, and the emperor and the devil were seriously injured. At that time, corpses could be seen everywhere in the whole Xiuxian continent, and the sound of blood weeping and wailing could be heard. At that time, everyone was in despair, waiting for the collapse of heaven and earth, the extinction of the three worlds. Chapter 4373 However, nine stars in a row appeared! Heaven and earth bring down * * like rain. The dying people began to resurrect, and the poison of ghosts was dissolved. Both the emperor and the devil, who were already on the verge of death, recovered their strength and finally killed the sixth level ghost and repaired the collapsed pillar. This is the end of the curse of heaven! If we say, in the disaster of heaven, who is the most grateful savior of the demons and Terrans. He is neither the king of the polar region nor the devil. It''s the mysterious man who caused the nine star moon phenomenon, brought life-saving rain, and revitalized the devastated Xiuxian land. No one knows who the mystery man is. Since then, more than two years later, the nine planets and even the moon have never appeared again. When everyone almost thinks they have a dream. They once again saw such a spectacle in this small temple of heavenly enchantment, which also made them desperate¡° Yao sun swallows the sky, nine stars connect the moon, cold Bi is red and black, flowing thousands of miles... This sentence describes the end of the disaster of heaven on that day¡° Yao RI tuntian and chiwu refer to the emperors of the polar regions, which everyone knows. Is nine stars in the moon and cold Bi referring to the demon princess? At the beginning, they worked together to save Xiuxian land from the disaster of Tianqing? " They were stunned and excited. Especially when they find that their originally sealed Xianli and magic Qi begin to recover and can be used. This kind of excitement and certainty, even more rushed to the peak! The demons have already danced excitedly, whining and rushing up, "let''s rush with me! "Protect our royal highness!" At the beginning, it was our princess who saved everyone from the disaster of Tianqing! These ungrateful dogs don''t know how to be grateful. They even want to kill the princess. We can''t let them succeed! "¡° Kill --! "¡° What are those idiots doing? Don''t you deny that your royal highness is your Savior?! " What kind of cold Bi Chi Wu, but you said it yourself The spiritual practitioners reacted suddenly¡° If there were no rain from heaven, my master and I would have died among the ghosts. How could we live to attend the feast today! I don''t care about other demons, but if the princess is the one who triggers nine stars and even the moon, he will be my benefactor all my life¡° Yes, not to mention the demon princess, the six people in xiaoyaomen are our saviors! Without them, we would have died long ago! Now it''s our turn to protect them! "¡° Kill! Kill all the animals who collude with the ghost! They want the disaster of Tianqing to reappear, and they want the life of Xiuxian to be ruined. They are not only the traitors of the demons, but also the traitors of the three realms and six realms! " Si tianchenglang, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, said: "just now we have no resistance, so we have to trouble some little friends to protect us. Now our cultivation is recovering, how can we let a few little guys rush ahead! The disciples of the Yin Yang sect follow me when they listen to the orders The disciples of Yinyang sect rushed out immediately. Elder Huo Gu looked at Leng Yumo''s bloody body and yelled: "people of Siqing tribe, follow me and protect girl Yumo! Protect our benefactor¡° Protect Yumo girl Han Weijiang looked at Qin Jiu, who was cut black and blue by Wuzhuang''s machete, and suddenly bit his teeth. Chapter 4374 Han Weijiang took off his armor and threw it at Qin Jiu: "this is a sacred treasure armor. If you put it on, you won''t get hurt easily." He didn''t dare to step forward and take part in the battle, but he was extremely eager to repay Qin Jiu for saving his life. Qin wine took the armor Leng Leng, and then showed him a simple smile: "thank you!" More and more spiritual and magical cultivation began to rush to join the battle, and the situation turned upside down in an instant. Even the qixianmen people who had taken refuge with Wen Zhe and the demons had the color of struggle, regret and wavering on their faces Wen zhe suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the vision of nine stars and even the moon, looked at the drizzle, and the monk who had recovered his cultivation and rushed towards him. His face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. Teeth are also biting tightly, making a creaking sound. Two years ago, Wen zhe was shutting down. Everything was dominated by mu Liuyun, the priest of the netherworld. He only vaguely heard that the final end of the disaster of Tianqing was the vision of nine stars in a row of months and rain from the sky. What''s more, after the vision, it is the ghost clock that rings through the whole Xiuxian continent. Wen zhe knew that mu Liuyun and his master had guessed at that time that the person who broke their plan might be the descendant of the divine musician. But in the end, when the descendant of the divine musician passed through the robbery, it triggered the God punishing thunder. No one can escape God''s punishment of thunder. Not to mention a little fairy. So mu Liuyun quickly reported the news that the divine musician had died to his master. But who would have thought that this small, step by step from the bottom of the martial arts mainland, not only did not die, but also became more and more powerful. Over and over again, the master''s plan was broken. Again and again, it brought him unbearable accidents and palpitations. Wen zhe felt that the wound that had been eroded by the power of the curse was burning. As he now more and more anxious, more and more violent and murderous mood¡° What shall we do now, Reverend priest I heard the voice of my subordinates. Wen zhe clenched his teeth and made a seal with his hands slowly. Then he took out the piccolo and sneered: "put all the ghosts in. I''d like to see how long she can sustain the vision of nine stars and even the moon!" Say, piccolo put lip side, blow out harsh voice. The next moment, the whole Tianmei Temple began to change. The third and second layers of xumisha subspace begin to merge. The walls, carved beams, painted buildings, tables, chairs and benches of the hall all disappeared. All that was left was the empty bluestone floor. When the wall disappeared, the monks were left to face the dense ghosts. People''s faces changed greatly. The original fighting spirit seems to have been poured down by a basin of cold water. Again, it turned into panic. In particular, when Muyan''s piano sound becomes weaker and weaker, the vision of nine stars and even the moon gradually disappears, and the rain in the sky becomes thinner and thinner. The panic gradually turned into despair. All in all, there are only these people in Tianmei temple. Even if their strength has been restored, there is no way to kill so many ghosts. Their physical strength will always be exhausted, and their immortal spirit will always dry up. At that time, the dense ghosts will completely submerge them and turn them into corpses, puppets or meals for these monsters. Chapter 4375 At this moment, even the people of xiaoyaomen fell into helpless despair. Not far away Wen zhe saw this scene, but could not help but show a ferocious smile. He is now eroded by the blood curse. At most, he can only control the ghost and the power. But that''s enough! Because the dense low-level ghosts can already kill all people. They will die in despair and fear. However, Wen Zhe''s smile just came to the corner of his mouth and suddenly froze. The earth, or Xumi ring subspace, had a violent shock. Then, a gap was torn in the sky. The crack is bigger and bigger, and it seems to make the boundary no longer exist. Wen Zhe''s face changed: "it''s impossible!" This boundary is not the outer boundary of the forbidden subspace. It is the boundary between the first level space and the second level space. The first floor is the viewing platform set by the demons. Because of the holding of the magic banquet, because you want to know the true face of the demon princess, because you want to support your idol. Under the abyss, thousands of demons swarmed here from the main cities, and also entered the temple of heavenly enchantment. But these low-level demons are not allowed to enter the center of Tianmei temple. Instead, a huge viewing platform is set up in the outer layer of Xumi ring subspace, so that they can watch the feast and the election in real time. When Wen Zhe''s plan started, the Xumi ring subspace of Tianmei hall was completely controlled by him. All his attention was focused on the second layer of space disguised as the magic palace and the third layer of space as the core of Tianmei palace. As for the outer space of the first layer, it was isolated by his direct seal. It''s just a group of low-level demons. Wen zhe doesn''t pay attention to it at all. When he controls the whole monster, all the lives and lives of the creatures under the dive will has the final say of him. But Wen zhe never thought of it. At this critical moment, the boundary of the first layer of space was torn. The three-tier space completely began to merge. And what''s in the first floor? That is... Countless, dense, comparable to a million army of low-level demons! When this demon army appears, the number of ghosts will no longer exist. With the help of Muyan, the master of music, and his restraint of ghosts. How can he guarantee that he will kill everyone in the temple? Wen Zhe''s eyes showed obvious anxiety. He could not take care of the erosion of the [huaxue mantra], and his hands quickly sealed one by one. He is trying to mend the border, trying to hold the control of the temple firmly in his hands. Roar, roar, roar!! The earth shaking roar shook the whole space. In the gap torn out of the void, a huge snow-white figure slowly emerged from the gap. In his head, the red one-man is dazzling. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past, showing a look of horror¡° So, what''s that? "¡° Like a beast? It''s the breath of the beast¡° Crouching grass! This... Isn''t it Baize, the sacred beast recorded in ancient books? " Wen Zhe''s eyes were wide open and red. He stares at the crack of tearing space, which makes the beast white that he doesn''t even have the chance to repair. His chest is frightened and resentful, and almost roars out. How could that be?! Baize!! How can there be Baize in the Xumi ring subspace that he controls?! Chapter 4376 With the huge body of Baize, the beast, drilling into the second layer of space. The whole border finally broke down. Then the environment changed again. The original open square and the disguised magic Palace also completely disappeared. Everything in front of everyone''s eyes became a desolate plain. They are in the center of the flat land, surrounded by a lot of ghosts, and on the outside, there are more demons¡° Gudong --! " Someone couldn''t help swallowing, "what''s the situation?" They are surrounded by ghosts, and then ghosts are surrounded by the demon army? At the next moment, what was the roar of the outlaws of the evil army? "Destroy the ghost, kill the traitor, and protect the Royal Highness!" Then there was a tsunami like response¡° Destroy the ghosts, kill traitors, and protect your royal highness! " Protect your Highness Princess!!!! The army roared like a wreck and fell on the ghost. Even if these ghosts have no intelligence, they instinctively want to flee back in the face of a dense army of demons. At this moment, the temple of heavenly enchantment, a sacred object level sub space of Xumi ring, trembled as if the soul were wailing The giant beast Baize was photographed with one paw and directly lifted hundreds of ghosts. Another paw stepped out, once again hundreds of ghosts trampled into meat sauce. However, Baise''s persistence is obviously not strong. After taking two palms, his body shakes and disappears. Then, from his original position of bright red one-man, a figure fluttered down and rushed directly to Yun Ruohan: "big elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, Wuwuwuwu, I finally meet you! Are you all right? " The rest of the six people in Xiaoyao gate: "Yun Ruohan came back after a long time. He said happily," Xiao Qi, why are you here? " "I''ve been here all the time," she said! I can see all the things that happened in the temple outside, but I can''t get in. I was so anxious. Fortunately, the sixth elder martial sister played the piano and somehow weakened the border. With the help of Bai Ze and ye Chengfeng, I was able to tear up the border and join you. " God knows how anxious he is when he is outside in the audience, witnessing what happened these two days. At the beginning, I saw that all the six senior brothers and sisters met again. He was the only one who was left alone on the stage and wanted to cry. No such thing! When the Xiaoyao gate meets again, the elder martial brothers and sisters are all in the limelight. Why is he alone? At that time, Luoyu wanted to find out the culprit yechengfeng and beat him severely. However, things quickly took a turn for the worse. First of all, after the first day of the competition, people want to leave the audience and go to the temporary residence in the magic city. But I can''t get out! No one can leave the reaction of Tianmei hall. The demons were terrified, questioned and suspected each other, and even fought. Until the next day, someone came into the temple again. And what happened inside, the audience once again see clearly. Seeing the elder martial brothers and sisters injured, Luoyu was so anxious. He tried desperately to rush in, but there was nothing he could do. It was at this time that night Chengfeng told him: we must wait for an opportunity of weak border. When the border is weak, he can tear the border with Tongtian halberd and Baize. Chapter 4377 And just as night Chengfeng said, he finally got the chance. At this critical moment, with millions of demon troops "from the sky", ushered in a turning point for the war. Listen to the words of the rain, cloud if cold Leng Leng. The wind at night? Just now, did he hear it wrong, or did Xiao Qi really say night Chengfeng? Didn''t yechengfeng die when he was on the floating island? But before he could ask questions, he saw that the master of Yinyang sect, Si Tiancheng, and others came to them one after another¡° Your highness, please, this is... "Mu Yan has just swallowed the Dan medicine, resumed her strength, and heard Si Tiancheng inquiring, and was about to speak. See falling rain already hold one''s head high, introduce oneself quickly. God knows how envious he was when he watched the elder martial brothers and sisters in the observation hall shine one by one and publicize that he was a member of the Xiaoyao sect. Now it''s finally his turn. Young people are elated and proud, funny and lovely, which makes people laugh. But those present, whether spiritual or magical, could not laugh. Even elder Minwei''s eyes were slightly widened, showing an exclamatory expression. For a moment, they even forgot the sadness that their cultivation was limited by Wen Zhe. It took a long time for Si Tiancheng to come back to his senses. His eyes swept the seven young girls in front of him one by one. My heart is like a storm. These seven people, no matter which one is taken out, are the peerless pride who have been in trouble for thousands of years. At such a young age, I have such accomplishments. The most important thing is that everyone''s innate talent and supernatural power have reached an appalling level. Don''t say that the demon Princess and Chu Mo Li are two different kinds that people can''t see through in any case. The other five have all reached the quadruple level. In addition, there are rare absolute space domain and mirror life domain. Among them, blue rain is able to summon such a level of Baize beast. The whole seven demons make up the Xiaoyao gate that we have never heard of. Si Tiancheng swallowed his saliva and asked, "excuse me, where is the Xiaoyao sect located? There are still elders in the sect. What''s the taboo? Is it a Terran or a demon? Do I have the right to call on you? " This makes the expression of seven people in xiaoyaomen dim. All of them didn''t speak, but let Yun Ruohan, the elder martial brother, speak. Yun Ruohan politely said: "we were friars of Xiuzhen mainland. We just flew from fukong island to Xiuxian mainland a few months ago. The teacher in the school... "He paused, then his voice was slightly hoarse and said," our master has passed away. Now the only elder in the school is the younger martial uncle. But now the little martial uncle is missing, and we are also looking for him. " Yun Ruohan briefly introduced the situation of xiaoyaomen. They stubbornly think that Luo Yunxiao is just missing, but they never accept that the little martial uncle is really dead. But the people around him didn''t pay attention to what he said later. There was incredible shock on each face¡° Come... From Xiuzhen mainland. Just a few months ago, it flew up from fukong island? You''re kidding What''s more, they have been practicing in the land of cultivating immortals for decades, and now they are just the beginning of Xuanxian. But these young girls in their early twenties said they came from the barren land of Xiuzhen. It hasn''t been long since it''s been flying up?! Little Xiuzhen continent and floating island, when can such evil come out?! Chapter 4378 The most terrible thing is that there are seven of them in the same sect¡° It''s said that the princess of the demon clan is a mortal and has not been found. I thought it was just a smoke bomb from the demon clan, but it turned out to be true. The demon princess, she has just come up from the lower world The crowd fell into a strange silence. And the battle between the demon army and the ghosts is coming to an end. Originally, it was not so easy to kill so many ghosts with the ability of low-level demons. But this battle is quite different from the previous battle between the human devil and the ghost. Because they have the help of Moyan! This should be able to infinite rebirth, in addition to the power of the fire can not easily kill the ghost. Under the suppression of the musical instrument of the divine musician, in the field of the realm of stars, he was stiffly suppressed. They seem to have met the predestined nemesis, unable to regenerate, unable to let the toxins in their claws and teeth spread rapidly, eroding the demon''s body. The physical body of the demons is strong. When the poison is suppressed, with the help of the piano sound, their bodies can heal quickly, and the poison is naturally eliminated. In this situation, low-level ghosts have no advantage at all. Just a short time of burning incense is like killing the dead. For tens of thousands of years, practitioners in the land of cultivating immortals have been fighting with Ku GUI. Even if it is led by the emperor of the polar region, and the supply of Tianling antidote pills is endless, the imperial guards of the polar region should be careful to deal with such an army of ghosts, lest the poison spread and harm the common people. There has never been a battle with the ghost, which is so smooth and incisive that there is no need to worry about injury or fear that the ghost can never be annihilated. So who brought all this? All eyes could not help turning to the girl who was playing the piano slowly. Nine stars are linked to the moon. Rain from the sky makes a living. This is the noble princess just found by the demons. It''s also the Savior who saved people from fire and water. At the same time, she is also a musician. It is the sound of nature that floats between heaven and earth. Only then let this fight which almost fell into a desperate situation be bright and dark. However, how can there be such an adverse musician in the world? It can kill people, save people, restrain ghosts, and assist thousands of demon troops at the same time. One person is equal to ten thousand. A piano, you can run across the world, no one can rival. no At the end of the day, there are still such musicians! At this moment, almost all the spiritual practitioners have a name in their mind - Divine musician! And many people also recall that on the day of the disaster of heaven''s fall, nine stars and even the moon, after the rain. The distant bell in the sky. Dang Dang Dang! It''s the call of the ghost clock, and it''s also a declaration against the millennium. It announced the return of the divine musician who swept the land of Xiuxian and made thousands of families fear and envy. Is the demon princess a descendant of the divine musician? This idea made all the spiritual practitioners fight a cold war. Looking at xiangmuyan''s sight, I don''t know whether it is more gratitude, more doubt or more fear. If, if the demon princess is really the remaining sin of the divine musician? Will she take revenge for all the musicians who were slaughtered? Will she make a comeback of Shenyue gate, which was once brilliant and famous? This idea has been transferred in many spiritual minds. They forced him down again. Chapter 4379 No, it won''t! There are many powerful musicians in the world. How can they be divine musicians? What''s more, even the musicians in those days never heard of anyone who could cultivate both demons and spirits. Maybe, it''s just a powerful musician with unknown powers! After all, there are several other martial brothers in xiaoyaomen. They are a little rebellious. Isn''t it a big deal? It was in the minds of the spiritual practitioners that the war finally came to an end. Wu Zhuang, Yan Yue and Wu Chu have been subdued by Si Tiancheng and Yun Ruohan. They can''t move. In the corner of Tianmei hall, there is a small isolated space. Hearing Zhe''s gloomy face, he stares at the seven people of xiaoyaomen who are surrounded by spiritual cultivation and magical cultivation, and his eyes are filled with extreme anger and unwilling. Failed! He has been dormant for thousands of years, and his plan, which he thought was infallible, has just failed. Although the king killed heaven and Emperor Ming Jue, it is likely that they will be doomed. But if these people in the temple are safe, it means that the demons will not fall apart, and the demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation will not end up in a feud. On the contrary, after this battle, the reputation of the demon Princess junmuyan completely reached the peak. She can completely replace the position of King killing heaven and become the leader of the demon clan. In addition, the gratitude and admiration of spiritual and magical cultivation gained by xiaoyaomen. In this way, the master''s plan was not implemented smoothly, but there were more obstacles. As the implementer of the plan, he messed up such an important plan and exposed his identity. He was afraid to think about the punishment he would receive when he returned to his master. Wen Zhe''s teeth cackled and he hated the seven people in xiaoyaomen. It''s all them! It was they who destroyed his plan and made him face such a dilemma¡° My Lord, if we don''t go, I''m afraid the magic hall won''t be able to trap them, and we can''t hide our tracks! " There was an anxious voice from his subordinates. Although the magic hall is now the mustard space controlled by Wen Zhe. But this mustard space originally belongs to the demon lord killing heaven. Wen zhe only used the Acacia magic charm to temporarily control this mustard space. But this kind of control is limited after all. It costs a lot of magic power. In particular, Wen Zhe is now eroded by the blood melting curse, and the evil Qi in his body is exhausted. He has gradually lost control of the Tianmei temple. If you don''t leave now, even this small space will be discovered. At that time, they will be the target of public criticism. Wen zhe took a deep breath. Although he was unwilling, he had to accept his failure. His hands slowly made a seal. At the same time, a black talisman floated out of his arms. It''s his last resort. It''s a way to get them to safety quickly. However, the next moment, Wen Zhe''s ear came a burst of sneer¡° Do you want to escape at this time? Wen Zhe, do you think you can escape? " Wen zhe suddenly opens his eyes and sees the burning black talisman standing still in the air. Then a hand grabbed the still black talisman from the air and quickly tore it to pieces. Transmission stop, also equal to Wen zhe their last escape road is blocked. Wen zhe sneered at the cold night, "little mouse in the sewer, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Chapter 4380 Also trapped in the second floor space of Tianmei hall. Elder Minwei, they rush in through the way that Chu left. Cold night, shadow, star wolf but not, why? Wen Zhe always thought that he had imprisoned them. However, at this moment, he found that this is not the case. Cold night three people''s strength is indeed sealed by mustard space. But they didn''t rush to show up to protect Mu Yan like elder Minwei did. It''s hiding. No sound, no movement. Even if Mu Yan was in danger, he could not help it. Because they are very clear that if Wen Zhe''s strength is not completely weakened, even if they rush out, they will only come to the same end as min Wei. Slowly, when Wen zhe forgot their existence. They finally wait for the chance! Wen Zhe''s face was twisted, full of anger and shock¡° impossible!! How can you break through this space, and how can you stop the black charm After shouting this sentence, Wen zhe found out. Not far away from them on a cold night stood a young man with a pretty face and an old man with gray hair. Xiaoyaomen, Ling Yusheng! The real devil king priest, Zhong Li! Wen Zhe''s pupil suddenly shrank. But the cold night is a happy smile, he looked to the side of Ling Yusheng, bowed: "thank you for your help to tear space, stop time and space." At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li was attacked because he used [mantra] excessively. Muyan constantly plays the piano to help fight against the control and suppression of the mustard space. It can be said that in the whole Tianmei temple, the two people who can suppress the curse can''t stop Wen zhe from leaving. So Wen zhe never thought that there was someone in the hall who could stop him from leaving. However, it turned out that he was wrong! Cold night looked at his expression, his face even more ironic: "the little mouse in the sewer, do you think highly of yourself, and don''t pay attention to other people?"¡° In this day''s magic hall, the only one who knows how to use the [curse] is Mr. Chu. Maybe he is not the only one who can restrain the [curse]. "¡¾ Absolute space field]! This is a field of talent that few people have mastered for thousands of years. In the early stage, it may be faster and can move quickly. But with the improvement of domain level and the increase of accomplishments, [absolute space domain] will gradually become an amazing killer. In a certain space! Ling Yusheng will become the absolute king of time and space¡¾ He doesn''t know what a mantra is, but he can stop the space where the mantra is, and let the burning black mantra stop absorbing energy at this moment. He doesn''t know how to deprive mustard space of its control, but he can only tear off a small space around his body, making people have no escape. How did Ling Yusheng find Wen zhe? Standing beside him, the clock said everything! Zhong Li looked coldly at his once beloved apprentice and said with a sneer, "what you take away from me, what you put on should belong to me. I can smell the smell of putrefaction even through the boundary of space."¡° Wen Zhe, as I said, I can''t go back to the original magic emperor priest. But all that you have taken away from me must be returned Soon, the movement here also shocked Si Tiancheng and others. Chapter 4381 Elder Minwei''s bondage completely disappeared at the moment when Wen zhe was caught in the cold night and recovered his strength. And Muyan finally stopped playing. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. The cold sweat on the forehead ran down and dried out. Until now, I can''t sweat any more. I''m sick and white. She knew that this time her body was wasting too much. I''m afraid it will take at least a month to recover. The same is true of the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li. But it''s all worth it. In the uncontrollable, human dominated mustard space, Chu Moli, who is good at incantation, consumed too much, and all the high-level monks were suppressed, they finally fought back and turned against the wind. At this time, everyone gathered around Wen Zhe. No matter spiritual or magical, they are filled with righteous indignation and want to tear him to pieces. Minwei said coldly, "tell me, who is the messenger behind you?"¡° Ha ha... Ha ha ha... "Wen zhe gave a sad laugh, and his eyes swept over Ling Yusheng and Luoyu. And fell not far away did not follow the Moyan and Chumo from the body¡° Your majesty, the biggest mistake I made was not paying attention to you guys at the beginning. " But I will make up for this mistake for my master at all costs! " The look on Wen Zhe''s face gradually turned into a desperate madness. As soon as his face changed, Zhong Li, whom he knew best, exclaimed, "be careful!" He didn''t know what to be careful of. But it is very clear that when Wen zhe shows such an expression, he must be calculating something. And even their own lives are not, risking everything to calculate. All the friars around Wen zhe were ready one by one, and their minds were tense for a moment. Even if Wen Zhe is down again now, his body is still imprisoned by the magic rope. But none of these people dare to be careless. After all, so many demon elders and high-level spiritual cultivation were almost killed by him alone. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. Everything in Tianmei temple is as usual, nothing abnormal happened. Minwei squinted and said coldly, "Wen Zhe, are you bluffing or trying to delay? Do you think you will survive today? " Wen zhe clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. No matter whether he wants to say it or not, betraying his master is absolutely impossible. Minwei sneered, "well, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, Xueji!" At the command of Minwei, Xueji''s enchanting figure quickly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wen Zhe. And a delicate magic knife appeared in her slender jade hand. This magic knife is called "Turbid moon". It is attached with the essence of the devil''s core of the most mysterious place. Hurt by the "Turbid moon", whether it is spiritual cultivation or magical cultivation, will fall into extreme pain. There is pain in the body as well as in the soul. And Yingmei and Xueji shot almost at the same time. What she excels at most in polar regions is torture and assassination. As a woman in the lower world, if you can sit in the position of the leader of xuanzi department, you can imagine the ability and nature of Yingmei. The sword in her hand is just an ordinary sword, but the poison given by the king of medicine is smeared on it. It can corrode human body and spirit instantly. In the extreme pain of the experience of infernal hell, but not to survive, not to die The sword and the magic knife run through Wen Zhe''s body at the same time. Chapter 4382 The sword and the magic knife run through Wen Zhe''s body at the same time. The pain comes from every joint of the body. Psychic power and evil Qi burn in his body at the same time. At this moment, the blood curse, which was originally suppressed by death, finally came back. Both inside and outside the body, Wen Zhe''s flesh and blood began to melt layer by layer. In addition to the magic core can work, but also left him a lingering life. The rest of the body, like a candle on fire, slowly collapses and dissolves. He vomited blood and became a pool of pus blood. Only the magic core at the Adam''s apple, which connects his head with many holes, is still struggling. The robe belonging to the priest was covered on the pool of pus blood, slowly stained with disgusting color. During this period, Wen zhe couldn''t help screaming again and again. He called for help and wailed at master Zhong Li, hoping that the master who loved him as much as pearl and treasure a thousand years ago would save him. But this time, Zhong Li just looked at him coldly. There was no pity and sadness in his eyes, only full of indifference. Their friendship between teachers and apprentices was exhausted thousands of years ago¡° Ha... Ha ha... "Wen Zhe''s mouth once again gave out a sad and crazy laugh¡° Master, master... Wen zhe can no longer follow you... "But before he dies, Wen zhe will surely pave the way for you."¡° In this world, no mole ant can block your master''s road to hegemony... No... "The obstacle most likely to block you, Wen zhe... Wen zhe will eliminate it for you at all costs... Ha ha ha..." Xueji takes back the magic knife [turbid moon], disdaining to say: "when you die, you are still shouting! Just as you look like a devil or a ghost now, what else do you think you can do... "Xueji has not finished her words, but she finds that elder Minwei and all the people in xiaoyaomen''s face have changed greatly. Cold night, shadow and wolf rushed out regardless of everything. The reaction of the demon saber and Tianhe is also very fast, and the strong demon Qi suddenly rises to the sky, filling the whole mustard space. Ling Yusheng, who has a blink, directly disappears in the same place. Xueji suddenly turned and looked, her eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, she finally knew why Wen zhe was so noisy Just now Si Tiancheng restored their strength and united with Yun Ruohan. In an instant, they subdued Wuzhuang elder, Yan Yue and Wu Duan. All of them were tied up with magic ropes and could not move. Some of them even had their hands and feet cut off without any resistance. So next, people pay attention to the battle between the demon army and the ghost, and be careful to watch out for Wen zhe hiding in the dark. But he completely forgot the evil clan of elder Wuzhuang. Even Muyan almost forgot their existence. However, at this moment, the magic rope on these demons fell off by themselves. Their expressions were dull and blank, their pupils were dark and silent, as if they had no consciousness at all. But they were extremely quick. Almost with the force of wind, thunder and electricity, he rushed towards the end of Chu¡° Old three --! "¡° Third Elder martial brother --! " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank. Her face was pale now, and all the magic power, immortal power and magic power had been consumed. But seeing this scene, I don''t know where the power comes from. The seven Jue sword suddenly comes out of the palm and blocks the machete thrown by Wuzhuang for the first time. Chapter 4383 When -! Swords meet. The devil will crush on the devil, so that Mu Yan only feels as if his internal organs have been stirred into a ball. She spewed out a mouthful of blood. But Rao is like this, the steps of the three people in Wuzhuang are not blocked at all. From the beginning of the battle of Tianmei temple, the three had been implanted with "instructions" by Wen Zhe in their minds. That is to kill Chu Mo Li! yes! Wen zhe knows very well that even the demon princess is expected by the master. No matter how strong the others in xiaoyaomen are, they need room for growth. But only this Chu Mo Li, his mastery of the mantra, has far surpassed anyone in the world. Wen zhe had a premonition in his heart that as long as he was there, as long as he was left by Yu niejun, the music master. One day, they will become a great trouble for their masters. Let them plan for the great cause of a thousand years. Wen Zhe is afraid of his master, death and punishment. But for thousands of years, he followed his master and was full of worship and awe for the mysterious and powerful man. At the last moment of his life, he suddenly gave up. Even if the ashes are annihilated, he will eliminate the hidden danger for his master. Wu Jie is the fastest of the three. When he rushed to the end of Chu and left in front of him, he held the book all the time. A man who did not turn a page finally raised his head slowly. There was no fear, no panic in his eyes, only the eternal silence and vicissitudes. As if he had never belonged to the world, lonely and out of place. There was a strange brilliance in Wu Duan''s dead eyes. The core in front of the chest suddenly spins at a high speed¡° No, that''s the magic core to explode!! Get out of the way! " Elder Minwei''s face changed greatly. Bang! With a loud noise, Wu''s body was directly broken into dregs. The strong air waves make the whole Tianmei hall turbulent. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart rose. Is Chu Mo Li dead¡° Miss Jun --! "¡° Royal Highness Princess! "!" Younger martial sister --! " In front of Chu Mo Li''s body, the thin girl stood proudly. All around her, there are seven qijuezi swords. The long sword is buzzing, surging the power of the law, forming a natural protective cover, which firmly protects Chu Mo Li. But when the aftereffects of the nuclear explosion completely dissipated. Mu Yan''s body, which was like the end of a crossbow, could no longer hold up and fell down slowly. Blood gushed out from every inch of her skin and dyed her white clothes red. At the end of Chu, Li Zheng looked at Mu Yan. For a moment, all the vicissitudes and silence in his eyes turned into consternation¡° Why? " He asked softly, as if asking, and as if whispering to himself: "why do you want to do this... Younger martial sister!" You know I''m not going to die! Such an explosion can''t kill me. At most, at most just... When Mu Yan was about to fall down, he suddenly supported his body with seven Jue sword. However, Wen Zhe''s killing tactics are not over. Yan Yue and Wu Zhuang, as well as several other controlled demons, rushed to the end of Chu and left. He Lian Yan Yue''s magic core bursts at a speed that Mu Yan can''t react to. But this time, still can''t hurt Chu Mo to leave. Because Ling Yusheng directly tore the space and rushed to the end of Chu. With flesh and blood, desperate for him to block the explosion attack. Although Ling Yusheng''s condition is better than Muyan''s, his physical strength is far less than Muyan''s. Chapter 4384 Even though Helian Yanyue had been hurt by the emperor zaidian, which led to the retreat of his cultivation, he was still a high-level demon master. The power of a high-level demon can be imagined. Ling Yusheng only felt that his whole body''s skeleton was about to break apart. The immortal power in the body is as turbulent as the river and the sea. His hands on the armrest of Chu Mo Li''s wheelchair spewed out a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, the blood of the eyes, ears, mouth and nose also slowly flowed down. Yan Zhixu, who has been watching the play in the corner, frowns slightly when he sees this scene. He seems to want to step forward and restrain himself. Ling Yusheng endured the pain, looked up nervously at the end of Chu and said in a dumb voice, "are you OK, Third Elder martial brother?" After that, he found that he was always calm and gentle, like the Third Elder martial brother who always wore a mask. His expression at this moment was so complicated, and his eyes seemed to be suppressing the waves. Roar!! Baize, a giant beast, rose to the sky and slapped those demons who wanted to explode. The devil''s core burst, still burst, the body split, but didn''t hurt the end of Chu. But mustard space is crumbling because of this huge energy storm, as if it will collapse at any time. The rain fell from the beast, pale and panting, and asked, "are you OK, Third Elder martial brother and sixth elder martial sister?" Then, cold night, elder Minwei and others quickly arrived. Elder Minwei directly envelops the self exploding elder Wuzhuang with the holy tripod, letting him fly away in the cover¡° Third, how are you doing? "¡° Third Elder martial brother, are you not hurt? " The young man''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, looking at his slender and pale hands. It took him a long time to look up at everyone in front of him¡° Why? " He gently asked again, "I know I won''t die..." why, but also to save his life. Especially the younger martial sister. From the beginning of the battle with Han Jiaming, and the wisdom and courage of commander Tong and Yu Yanran, to the later treatment for Chu Moli, and then to the mortal struggle in Tianmei temple to assist thousands of demons. Every moment, every moment, Muyan is supporting by consuming his own life. At the end of Chu, he closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were red. His eyes were filled with anger that he had never seen before, and his voice became hoarse and trembling: "younger martial sister, you should know better than anyone that I will not die... Even, one day, I will... Leave Xiaoyao gate." Such him, but also sacrifice their lives to save! Why? Several people were stunned by the rain. The Third Elder martial brother said that he would leave Xiaoyao gate one day. What do you mean? But mu Yan seemed not surprised at all. Her face was pale, her body was red with blood, and her fingers didn''t even have the strength to take the medicine into her mouth. But her expression is unusually calm, the voice is light dumb way: "where have so many, why?"? Because you are our third elder martial brother. When you see that someone will hurt you, you will be saved by instinct. At this time, where can we consider so much? "¡° As for you will leave xiaoyaomen one day? "¡° Third Elder martial brother, have you forgotten what we said? Heaven and earth are free, and everywhere is our school residence. "¡° Where you want to go, we''ll catch up if we can. If we can''t, we''ll wait for you to come back. "¡° As long as we are still alive, we will always be the seven carefree sons, who will advance and retreat together and never leave¡° So, how can we leave? " Chapter 4385 At the end of Chu, Li slowly raised his head and looked into the eyes of the people in the Xiaoyao gate. Although the others didn''t speak, their looks had already said everything. Slightly pale thin lips slightly moved, about to speak. Suddenly, not far away came the cry of Tiancheng, the leader of Yin Yang clan: "Wen Zhe, what do you want to do?" All of a sudden, people''s attention was drawn to the past. Just because they were worried about their safety, many people rushed over. Everyone thought that Wen Zhe, who was bound by the magic rope, had no resistance. Because binding magic cord can not only bind people''s evil Qi and actions, but also bind their divine consciousness. However, it turns out that the magic rope didn''t completely bind them. This time, they were just as careless. Wen zhe really can''t move, but the magic core of his body turns quickly without any magic Qi. With the rotation, a strange spell appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Si Tiancheng, it is when they see the appearance of this charm that they cry out. With the magic core spinning faster and faster, Wen zhe screamed more bitterly than before. His face was twisted and chapped, as if it was being torn by a great force. At the moment of everyone''s astonishment, Chu Mo Li''s slightly hoarse voice slowly came into everyone''s ears¡° This is... [body enchanting mantra]. " People suddenly looked at him: "what do you mean?"¡° Of course, literally. Ordinary possessed powers can only exert one tenth of their own power at most. But through the enchantment mantra, you can increase your strength to one-third, one-half, or even all, depending on the price you pay. " Elder Minwei''s pupil shrank. "Master Chu, do you mean that the people behind Wen zhe can''t bear to come out at last?" Chu end leaves to slightly hang down the eyelid, "perhaps.". I also want to see who can use so much [curse power] in this world... "Si Tiancheng''s face changed, and they rushed forward to kill Wen zhe directly. A chess piece is already so powerful. If Wen Zhe''s master is successful, the situation that has been decided at the moment will surely change. However, he didn''t wait for Si Tiancheng to rush up. Wen zhe burst out a dazzling light, followed by a huge wave of energy, which directly overturned Si Tiancheng and others. Mustard space [Tianmei hall] makes a creaking sound, just like a wailing sound. There was a crack in the void sky. The earth also vibrated violently and began to collapse. The spirit power and magic power in the human body are restrained once again. They can''t fly, they can''t hold their bodies, they just fall to the ground. When they finally supported themselves, they did not fall into the mustard space with the collapse of the ground. As soon as they looked up, they saw a scene that almost broke their heart. I don''t know when Wen Zhe''s severed hands and feet have grown out. But there is no flesh and blood on the hands and feet, only the bones of Bai Sensen. And his face, which had been melted, was full of pustules. At the moment, the flesh and blood are peeled off one by one, which is more ferocious and terrifying than the fierce ghost. Chapter 4386 At this time, the white bones of the hands are holding a red rope. At the other end of the rope, five people of xiaoyaomen were tied tightly and hung in the air. And the red eyes on that ferocious face were falling on Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li¡° Your majesty, I am sorry, we met for the first time in such a scenario. The voice of "Wen zhe" is very rough and hoarse. But the tone of the words is extremely gentle and elegant, with a certain degree of aloofness. This is not "Wen zhe". Mu Yan''s hand suddenly pinches tightly, can restrain the body''s trembling. She can feel the pressure from Wen zhe at this moment. That is a kind of destruction of heaven and earth, people fear from the bottom of my heart. Judging only from this pressure, this man has at least the same strength as junzatian and dimingjue. She pinched her nails into the palm of her hand, and after a long time, she said in a very stable voice, "Sir, who is it? It''s a bit boring to be so high in cultivation, but still have to hide your head and show your tail? "¡° Hahaha... Cluck... "Because there is no upper and lower lips, only exposed outside, but also stained with bloody teeth. So when he laughs, his upper and lower teeth fight, making a creepy cackle. After laughing, he said: "it''s true..." the musician said, "in the face of my pressure, I can speak so calmly. I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the whole Xiuxian continent." The three words "divine musician" are in his mouth. But it was introduced into Mu Yan''s ear with divine consciousness. I''m not surprised. Today, she is desperate to use so many divine musician skills in front of people, and she is ready to be discovered as a descendant of the divine musician. What''s more, Han Jiaming knew that she was a divine musician. Will the master of Han Jiaming not know¡° Wen zhe did not look at her any more, but turned his eyes to Chu Mo Li. The red eyes were rolling, rough and hard to hear, as if it was a deliberate vibration of the larynx, and the rigid voice came again: "your name is Chu Mo Li? What does leaving home have to do with you? " At this time, Chu''s face was whiter than Mu Yan''s. His hand on the armrest of the wheelchair trembled gently and uncontrollably. The blood of the whole body rushed to the heart, making his hands and feet cold and numb, but the heart seemed to burst. However, Rao is in such pain, the expression on Chu Mo Li''s face is still so careless. He chuckled and said, "if you ask what is the relationship between leaving home and me, it proves that you are not the one who leaves home. In this way, I''m a little curious... "Since you don''t have [leave home] blood, it proves that you should not be able to use high-level incantation. So how did you get the power of the curse? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, his neck was suddenly caught by the white bone hand and raised high¡° Third Elder martial brother! " Grasp the hand of the throat, cut off the inhalation of air, let the end of Chu from the pale face suddenly rose cyan. There was a click on his neck, as if it would be crushed in the next moment. But Chu Mo Li chuckled, "so... You''ve got the ability to cast high-level incantations by taking away the Yin and Yang bones of others.". However, if you want to take [Yin and Yang bone], you must get the other party''s willingness... So, who did you take... [Yin and Yang bone] Chapter 4387 There''s a clatter. Chu Mo Li''s neck was directly twisted. However, the flame of shock and anger in those eyes has not been extinguished. He can''t even control the Xiaoyao gate. White bone Sen Sen''s finger loosened to pinch of red line, quickly toward Chu Mo leave of heart to grasp. But Muyan''s action is faster than him. At the moment of Chu Mo Li''s speech, she had already grasped the demon Qin in her hand. At the same time, a vine that was originally planted in the Tianmo Qin space for the little yellow chicken to play with was also taken out. The piano sounds¡¾ Step by step [lotus] start¡¾ Let''s go¡¾ The phantom starts! Mu Yan''s figure instantly turned into three, and attacked Wen Zhe. And the vines, which were urged by Wanzhi Tongming, rolled towards the end of Chu. As long as there is still a ray of life, and as long as the star nirvana in Chu''s body does not completely collapse, Muyan is sure that he can make the Third Elder martial brother live. However, the first thing we should do now is to take away Chu Mo Li''s "corpse" from this formidable opponent! Boom!! White bone "Wen zhe" clenched his fist, gently and skillfully blew out a fist, and then directly smashed one of the [phantom heavy] parts. Muyan knew that his oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and the power of the phantom was not even one tenth of what it used to be. But I didn''t expect that it would be so easy not to destroy it. There''s no resistance at all. Boom!!! The second phantom is broken, and Mu Yan can''t help it any more. He spurts out a mouthful of blood and sprinkles it directly on the demon Qin. Ear spread seven Huang anxious voice: "Jun Mu Yan, stupid woman, let me go out to help you!" no Never!! Mu Yan''s eyes are blurred and lax, but he is tightly guarding the entrance of the space of the demon Qin, and will never allow the seven Huang to come out. Because she was very clear about the consequences of exposing Qihuang to people. She wanted to protect the Third Elder martial brother, but not at the expense of Qihuang. Her fingers plucked the strings again and again, stained with blood, making the broken music become a melody. The vine that curls the corpse of Chu Mo leaves quickly flies back to Mu Yan. However, in the middle of the road, it is finally caught by a white bone hand¡° "Chuckle, Princess highness..." "Wen zhe"''s teeth slightly collided, grabbing the end of Chu''s Tail from the corpse and laughing lightly, "you still have the value of existence. I''m not ready to kill you now, but if you want to continue to do the right thing with me, then I will not guarantee that you can leave your life today." Let it go. I''ll take it away except this one. I''ll save you a dog''s life for everyone else here today! " As soon as the voice fell, the sharp air of the sword, mixed with the hot flame, rose up and directly pushed Wen zhe back two steps. He was about to step forward when the ground under his feet began to freeze. Originally in the hands of the "Chu Mo Li" was directly moved a few inches. Then, in front of him, the wall rose. High up in the air, the huge bazaar roared furiously. The fiery red phoenix sends out a pleasant song and rushes out like an arrow. Directly spurt out a flame to burn the vine that is grasped by "Wen zhe", take Chu Mo Li and return to Mu Yan. Once again, the intermittent sound of the piano went smoothly. The gentle energy was injected into Chu Mo Li''s body, and led by the fire in his body, he finally stabilized the life. Chapter 4388 Just for a moment, all members of xiaoyaomen were in place and ready to go. Even if the opponent in front of them is so strong that they can''t win at all. Even if the battle just now has already let them at the end of a strong crossbow, the oil is exhausted. Even in the heart, there are infinite worries and fears about the life and death of Chu Mo Li. But at this moment, every one of them has bright eyes, full of fighting spirit, fearless! For a moment, all the people in Tianmei temple were stunned. When they can''t move because they are oppressed by Wen Zhe, when they can''t restrain their body shaking because of fear. Where on earth do these little guys from the lower world have the courage to face such a formidable opponent? If you strike a stone with an egg, you will shake a tree. Are they really not afraid The red eyes turn sullenly, slowly condensing murderous Qi¡° It seems that you are determined to die? "¡° Well, Ben... I''ll help you, ha... Cluck... Xiaoyaomen, go in and go out together? Then you can go to hell together and have a look! " With that, the only bit of meat left on Wen Zhe''s face quickly melted and fell off. In a flash, he became a white bone. However, in the chest position, the magic core is still rapidly rotating, emitting a dazzling red light. But people can clearly see that with the rotation, Wen Zhe''s magic core is rapidly getting smaller. When the magic core completely disappears, that is, when Wen Zhe''s body completely loses its vitality¡° Protect the princess! "¡° Protect Miss Jun --! "¡° Protect our benefactor --! " At this moment, the spiritual and demonic practitioners in Tianmei temple did not know where the courage came from. They suddenly clenched their teeth and rushed up regardless of everything. All day and all night, they have been saved by these three little guys. Look at them black and white, look at them several times in danger, but completely helpless. Just now, I heard that zhe was able to make so many moths at the last moment, which could make the enchantment mantra start, because they were too careless. And now the consequences, but to xiaoyaomen seven people to bear. What are they?! After years of cultivation, have they become cowards without responsibility and courage? What''s the point of watching your benefactor die, even if they survive? Can they survive with a clear conscience? All of them stood firm, even though they were oppressed and pale. Even if the spiritual power and magic power in the body are suppressed, even half of them can''t play, they can''t care Youyue is the first to jump to yunruohan. Before Yun Ruohan opened her mouth, the girl said faintly: "you are my devil''s pet when you are born, and my death is also mine. No one can kill you without my permission." Hundred Li Wei Ran also silently stood beside Mu Yan, pulled out the sword in his hand, and in his eyes, he vowed to die without regret. Yu Zhengqing didn''t know when he also appeared behind Mu Yan. Looking at the unconscious Chu Mo Li, he slowly squeezed the weapon in his hand. Then the leader, elder and disciple of Yinyang sect, and the people of Siqing tribe, all came to Leng Yumo''s side. There are also thousands of low-level demons. Under the order of elder Minwei, they all rush here to protect their idols and their princesses. Chapter 4389 "Stop him, and see if there is any burning magic core on him. As long as the magic core is burned out, the possession will end. And we will be saved! "¡° Yes, we must guard everyone in Xiaoyao gate before the burning of the magic core is finished¡° Keep Xiaoyao gate to the death! " For a time, the whole Tianmei Temple formed a situation of one person to ten thousand people. But Wen zhe laughed again. There was no anger and surprise in the laughter, not even scorn and ridicule. Only like looking at the mole ant general indifference and inattention. He sighed softly: "it seems that you don''t want to live any more. Let''s let the plan that Wen zhe failed to complete because of his stupidity go on as usual." With these words, Wen zhe stepped out. Then, countless bones began to appear in the whole space. Many spiritual and magical practitioners even had no time to react, so they were scratched through their chest and fell down in horror. Mu Yan stopped playing the piano. Pale little face slowly raised, red eyes on the rotation¡° In an instant, the noumenon of "Wen zhe" penetrated the layers of defense, came to her and looked down at her. Peach blossom eyes in no wave no LAN, stained with blood long fingers, gently pluck strings, issued a long hum¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. It''s a pity that women are women after all. They are indecisive and sentimental. If they are obedient from the beginning and let me kill Chu Mo Li, they will at least leave others'' lives. " Mu Yan looked at Wen zhe for a moment and said in a dumb voice, "has the Third Elder martial brother guessed your identity? That''s why you''re so eager to kill him? " Red eyes suddenly darkened. The next moment, Muyan felt that his neck was held by the cold bone finger, and the whole person was lifted up¡° Chirp, chirp --! " Small Phoenix ball anxiously rushed to save beautiful sister, but was "Wen zhe" a pat fly¡° Younger martial sister --! " The people of xiaoyaomen rush in regardless. But this time, Wen zhe had expected that he would never be as unprepared as when he was attacked. In front of the other five people in xiaoyaomen, a white bone also appeared. The white bone was like a puppet, without self-consciousness and red eyes. But its strength is far beyond the Immortal King. In the whole mustard space, there are shadow and Tianhe, which have already reached the realm of fairy king or devil general. All of a sudden, other friars were faced with the dilemma of life and death Temporarily isolated the obstacles, the red blood master of Wen zhe came back to Mu Yan. The girl''s clothes had been dyed red with blood. His face was as grey as when he was strangled at the end of Chu. On the dry and cracked lips, there was also a dark purple on the verge of death. Wen zhe couldn''t help giggling. This little musician has already run out of oil and lights. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will completely exhaust his soul and die. But even so, her hands still cling to the demon Qin, string cut fingers, also refused to let go. Her divine sense is firmly guarding the entrance of the space of the heavenly magic organ. Chapter 4390 Because there are not only three senior brothers, but also Qihuang. Just after stimulating the star Nirvana that stayed in the body of Chu Dynasty and keeping him alive, Muyan sent his "corpse" into the space of Tianmo Qin. In this scene, "Wen zhe" is in the eye. He raised his bare hand and grasped the other side of the demon harp. In his mouth, he uttered a harsh voice: "what''s the point of such a dying struggle? Do you think you can really save Chu Mo Li''s life from me? " The girl''s peach blossom eyes become lax because of extreme weakness and pain. But her dry and purplish lips slowly lifted the corners of her lips and showed a mocking smile¡° Dying, of course, makes sense. "¡° You know, I know that... The whole mustard space is not your opponent. Why... Delay... Time at all costs? " Gululu''s red eyes stagnated, showing a look of consternation. The mustard space, which had already started to collapse in the next moment, was suddenly torn apart. Two groups of huge energy fell from the sky, directly covering the white bone "Wen zhe" cage. Blue flame! Dark whirlpool! One up and one down, at the same time, the whole person of "Wen zhe" is engulfed. On a cold night, the worry and fear in their eyes turned into ecstasy in an instant: "my lord --!" Elder Minwei also stopped fighting with the white bone and cried out with ecstasy: "demon lord!" The wind is blowing, the waves are raging! Just in a flash, the energy storm has completely torn this biological level mustard space to pieces. In front of people''s eyes, is a huge, can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people of the magic city square. The foggy sky, full of the strong evil spirit in the air, is the real magic palace standing in front of us. In front of the magic palace, Wen Zhe, who had been completely melted into powder, and a piece of white paper that had been charred for the most part, fell beside him. There are two figures beside the white paper. Emperor Ming Jue of the polar region! Kill the heaven! The crowd fell into a brief silence, followed by earth shaking cheers and cries. The battle is over! This time, it''s really over. At this moment, the curtain has been drawn down completely. Those who are close to death and still alive, whether it''s the cultivation of demons or spirituality, can''t help sighing and sighing, and even can''t help tears in their eyes. They survived, they did. And almost no one found that a fluffy little yellow chicken rolled out of the hem of emperor mingjue''s clothes. Shaking his head, he fanned his little wings and looked around blankly: "Gee?" He raised his head and was about to ask his father and grandfather where they were. See dad and grandfather quickly disappeared in place¡° Yan Yan --! " Two people speak with one voice, almost reach out hand at the same time, want to hold Mu Yan in the arms. Then the situation froze. "Let it go!" he said angrily The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the blood on Mu Yan''s body, in the heart a burst of colic. Although unwilling, but still wrongly back. Jun Zaitian quickly invites a demon doctor to treat Mu Yan. Meanwhile, he pours evil Qi and divine power into his daughter''s body. The demon doctor carefully grasped Mu Yan''s hand and made a diagnosis. Chapter 4391 In the eyes of the two great gods, the devil and the emperor, the cold sweat of the doctor of the devil family is about to flow down. He wiped his forehead and said cautiously: "tell the devil that the princess is OK. It''s just that the energy consumption in her body is excessive, which damages Shouyuan and makes her too tired. That''s why she is in a coma." Jun Zaitian frowned and said, "I have already input evil Qi and divine power into Yan Yan. Why hasn''t she improved?" The demon doctor looked at Jun Zaitian and di mingjue. He coughed softly, "the princess has not only magic Qi and supernatural power, but also immortal Qi and aura... It''s not enough just to input magic Qi..." before the demon doctor finished his words, di mingjue could not help but took Mu Yan from Jun Zaitian and put her in his arms. The divine power in her body poured into her body continuously. At the same time, a virtual ring was put on his hand again. In addition to the divine power, even Shenyuan, who can supplement life, is also infused into Muyan''s body through the virtual spirit ring. Regicide day originally cold face, in see this behind the scenes, hum a, finally still didn''t strong ground will Mu Yan back. It''s not that he can''t use Shenyuan to heal Muyan, but he doesn''t have the medium of xulingjie. Even if you want to send Shenyuan to people, it is not so simple. With the supplement of pure magic Qi, immortal Qi and divine power, Mu Yan''s pale face gradually recovered as usual. Dense long eyelashes trembled, she slowly opened her eyes¡° Emperor Ming Jue¡° Daddy Seeing the man anxiously looking at himself in front of him, Mu Yan''s face showed the color of joy, "are you back safe and sound?"¡° Gabble A ball of small yellow fluff bumped into her arms and rubbed excitedly in her neck socket. Mom, mom! Huang Huang is back! Look at Huang Huang! Seeing the little yellow chicken, Muyan took back the sight that fell on the emperor mingjue and junjitian, gently touched the little yellow chicken''s hair, and said gratefully, "Huang Huang, thank you for bringing them back. It''s good to have you Little yellow chicken blinks its big round eyes. Did it bring dad back? What does it do? Why did mom praise it? And say thank you for it? The little yellow chicken is confused, but it doesn''t hinder its happiness at all. Wow ha ha! Mother praised it, mother also said that fortunately there is yellow. Huang Huang is really the most obedient and obedient child, one of the favorite babies of parents! When I see my brother and fat rabbit, Huang Huang must show them off. Huang Huang excitedly turns around in Mu Yan''s arms until she is dizzy and falls happily into her arms. Beautiful sleep in the past. Muyan smiles and sends the little guy into the space of Tianmo Qin. Just about to ask what happened to Emperor Ming Jue, but suddenly feel a burning line of vision is looking at his side. She looked up and saw a tall beauty standing in the corner in the distance. Even across the distance, I can feel the strong pressure from her. But when Mu Yan wanted to take a close look, he found that there was someone in that direction At this moment, Yan Zhixu''s figure slowly appears on the Qianyuan. He stroked his long flowing hair, and his face was still pitiful and beautiful. But a pair of eyes can''t see the bottom¡° I didn''t expect that the young master would be like this. "¡° It seems that it is not suitable to be near now, otherwise it will be discovered by Huangfu Zun. "¡° Forget it. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad for these years. " Chapter 4392 Yan Zhixu''s lips slowly hook up, the smile on his face is bright and shy, "xiaoyaomen, xiaoshengsheng, I really look forward to seeing you again." With that, his figure slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, as if he had never appeared before¡° Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong? " Hearing the concern in my ear, Mu Yan came back and shook his head¡° I''m all right. Di Ming Jue, Dad, where have you been? Are you in danger? " She couldn''t see any injuries from the two. Even she faintly felt that the cultivation of emperor mingjue seemed to be a little higher than before. But in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the improvement of cultivation is calculated according to a hundred years. Is it possible to improve your accomplishments in less than one day? Emperor Ming Jue reached out and touched Mu Yan''s face. His tentacles were cold and stained with blood. Enough to see in the previous day and night, Mu Yan ate how much pain. He''s really reckless. Only want to save the king kill days, can''t let Mu Yan sad. But I didn''t think that in this chaotic and unidentified Tianmei banquet, he and junjitian both left, leaving Muyan with what hidden danger and crisis they had. The remorse in Emperor Ming Jue''s heart was almost overflowing. He held Mu Yan tightly in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, do you feel pain?" Muyan: "surrounded by the crowd:" even if you really like the demon princesses, you don''t have to be in public. Don''t you take them as the air? Wait a minute, the emperor of the polar region really likes the princess of the demons?! Didn''t he clearly refuse the marriage letter of the demon clan several times? Now, why do you suddenly go back? The Wei Wei elders cough lightly: "emperor Jun, the devil, why don''t we first find a place to let the Royal Highness take a rest? There are also injured people in the temple of heavenly enchantment who need to be treated, whether they are demonic or spiritual. " In this magic city, there is only magic Qi, not even spirit Qi and immortal Qi. If you can''t cultivate the supernatural power, you can''t repair your body by yourself, even the elixir can''t be absorbed. However, in the magic palace, the spirit power and immortal power can be introduced into some palaces alone. Elder Minwei is in charge of the common affairs, big and small. These things will be dealt with quickly. After this battle, the relationship between the surviving spiritual practitioners and the demons was much better. With emperor mingjue and all the people in Jiyu, they are not afraid that they will be schemed again in the magic palace. Soon they were settled down, the healer healed, and the one who contacted the sect contacted the sect. At this point, this wave of ups and downs, almost subverted the whole Xiuxian land of the demons day charm banquet, finally completely pulled down the curtain In the endless dark space. The man covered in blood was hung upside down in the air. The bright red liquid trickled down his black hair and made a ticking sound. The ticking sound is like a life-threatening charm and a soul seizing pendulum. Waiting patiently for the youth to suffer, despair and finally collapse. Suddenly, there was a light in the dark. A monk in cassock came in slowly. His eyes were gentle and his face was full of compassion. Seeing the man hanging upside down in the air, he showed a gentle and kind smile and said, "Amitabha, have you figured it out, benefactor Li Weiran, who was hung upside down in the air, opened his eyes and said weakly, "I''ve figured it out. Don''t you just want my Yin and Yang bones? I''ll give it to you. " Chapter 4393 A fine awn flashed in CI en''s eyes, and a golden bowl appeared in his hand. His golden bowl gave off a shallow luster, reflecting his face was particularly pale, as if with a bit of morbid. Ci en hand a Yang, leave not dye fall down from the high altitude, weak ground lie on the ground. He walked forward slowly and said in a gentle voice: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, but it''s like a dream, and it''s over. Life in the world, when and where, is not a dream With that, Ci''en stretched out her dry hand and stretched it out toward her back neck. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed. Under this should be dying, no resistance of the body suddenly burst open. Hands and feet, flesh and blood, viscera, directly sprayed kindness, all over the face. The face, originally full of Buddha nature and compassion, suddenly became treacherous and ferocious under the stain of blood. A pair of gentle eyes, flashing deep red light. After a long time, he chuckled¡° Li Weiran, I really look down on you... "" but do you think you can escape? " He slowly wiped the blood from his face with his hand. The red blood evaporated and disappeared in his palm. Not a moment later, he became the merciful and solemn master of Mercy Temple again. But when he was about to stand up, he suddenly shook his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even just left not dye escape time, there is no mood fluctuations in the eyes, at this time halo dye opened a trace of cold evil spirit. Emperor Ming Jue, King kill heaven! I didn''t expect that after planning for a thousand years, the organization was still escaped by them. He also caused great damage to his spirit. Kindness slowly raised her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then resumed her normal look. It doesn''t matter. He can''t kill them. There''s always someone to kill. Drooping eyes, his hands more than a simple old lamp, mouth slowly hook up. Return to the soul and change your life. Luo Yunxiao, half soul, don''t let me down=== The underworld¡° Master... Master A slightly mechanical sound sounded in the empty and dead room. Puppet beast "kiss" wags its ugly tail and walks up to Luo Yunxiao. His tone seems to be very excited, but his voice can still recognize that it''s just a dead object. "Master, I''ve found the main materials [cinnabar essence] and [lanyanggu] for the revival lamp." On the window sill of the palace, a man with silver hair like a waterfall sat back. Moonlight hit on his nearly perfect facial features, making people dizzy and mysterious. The cold white skin is as transparent as an ice sculpture, which will melt at any time. Men are as beautiful as gods in the sky. All the words of praise for looks in the world are not enough for him. But such a God has a pair of indifferent blood pupil. Just one look, it''s like looking into the endless abyss of Maha hell, which makes people tremble and fear from the depths of their souls. He shook his head again, gently approached him, rubbed his legs and repeated what he had just said. Man this just hang down dense long eyelash, thin lip of light color moved slightly, "where?"¡° It''s "wushuangbao" in the polar region and "qixianmen" in the nether world. "¡° "Kiss" got the host''s response, excitedly raised his voice, "master, cinnabarin in the polar region [wushuangbao]. LAN Yanggu is in the Qixian gate of the nether world. " Chapter 4394 The man''s slender white fingers gently drew a rune array in the void. In a flash, several elders of the nether world came into the hall with fear. They were all peeping at the cold, dead new domain master. Some people''s eyes are fearful and uneasy. Some people''s eyes are full of passion and worship¡° See domain master¡° Has the army been arranged? " The man''s voice is cold, low and sweet, but cold through the heart¡° Ann... It''s arranged. " Luo Yunxiao light way: "that starts." Sang Rao raised his head and said carefully, "please, where are we going to attack?" Luo Yunxiao raised his hand. Two maps appeared in front of everyone. The blood red mark on the map shows the location of wushuangbao and qixianmen. Seeing these two maps, the elders of the netherworld took a cool breath. Want to fight with the sects in the polar region and the netherworld at the same time? Will... Will it be too big? Yu Chen''s brow has been wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He forced himself to restrain his impatience and bowed himself to say: "excuse me, domain master, why do we attack wushuangbao and qixianmen?" Luo Yunxiao hasn''t answered. Just listen to several radicals in the elders exclaim excitedly, "domain master, did you hear qixianmen slander my netherworld outside, so you should teach them a lesson?"¡° That Wushuang castle is not a good thing either. It''s arrogant in front of us in the netherworld because the woman in the gate married the elder of the polar region. " Yu Chen looked around in amazement, and saw that sang Rao''s eyes, including those who had always been stable and prudent, were glowing. They look uneasy, but they are more excited to expand their territory. Before Yin Wuji dominated the netherworld, although the netherworld was also one of the three major forces in the land of cultivating immortals. But the cultivation of Yin Wuji was not as good as that of the Emperor Ming Jue and the emperor killing heaven. So the underworld only dares to make some small moves in the dark. Even if we want to launch a war, we must unite with the demons. Once upon a time, the netherworld, under the leadership of the holy emperor of the nether world, was also invincible. It is better than the arrogant Shenle gate in those years. Later, there was no royal inheritance, and the netherworld gradually declined. Up to now, he can only flinch and let the people of the polar region and the demons step on his face. How can the pride rooted in the bones of the monk in the netherworld swallow this breath. Especially now, even a small Qixian gate dares to clamor outside, saying that one day it will replace the netherworld in the southern region, and then it will change the southern region into Qixian region. Even within the scope of Qixian gate, some people are already singing the ballad of "Arctic region, South Qixian, demons in Qianyuan". People in the netherworld have already held back the fire of nameless evil in their hearts. They want to teach a lesson to Qixian gate. But Yin Wuji was busy dealing with Jiyu and Luo Yunxiao, so he left all these things behind. All the people in the netherworld can only bend down their anger. Therefore, now I hear that Luo Yunxiao, the new domain leader, is going to attack qixianmen and wushuangbao. Except for Yu Chen, who is careful and steady, others are excited. Luo Yunxiao can''t feel their emotion at all. He just says lightly: "the cinnabar essence of wushuangbao and the Lanyang bone of qixianmen. I only want these two things." Chapter 4395 Cinnabarin? Lan Yang bone? Yu Chen was surprised. These two are indeed rare treasures in the world. They are the necessary materials for refining some holy things and even the magic weapons of Zongtian holy things. Generally, if a family has such a treasure, it will never be taken out easily. It will never be easy for others to know. How did the domain master know? What''s the use of these two treasures? Yu Chen looked at Luo Yunxiao''s handsome face, but he didn''t have the slightest angry face. He felt an unspeakable fear in his heart. All the people in the hall backed out after receiving the order. Only left Luo Yunxiao back to the windowsill, cold white as jade fingers gently stroked the cold grass outside the window. The man said in a low voice: "wait a little longer... Soon, you will be able to..." bang -! A body full of blood, suddenly fell in front of Luo Yunxiao. One side of the "kiss" issued a scream, "who! assassin! Assassin The guards outside the hall rush in, but Luo Yunxiao waves them out. He looked at the man lying on the windowsill like a corpse, who stained the white marble windowsill and the grass outside the window into a bloody red, with a slight frown. Leave not dye=== At the end of the battle of Tianmei temple, the seven people of Xiaoyao gate were exhausted, as if in vain. After confirming that Mu Yan saved Chu Mo Li, they all found a quiet space to sleep. Although the Emperor Ming Jue and the king kill the day all delivered the divine power to Mu Yan, the damage of overdraft life can''t be recovered in a short time. After saving Chu Mo Li, Mu Yan also immediately fell asleep. Three days later, none of the seven people in xiaoyaomen woke up. But the demons and the spiritualists are very good. They left one after another to kill heaven. Elder Huo Gu looked at the closed door not far away. He had some regrets on his face and could not help but relax: "let''s go. It''s time for us to go back to the tribe." It''s only a few days since I came out this time, but it''s like a world away. Now they are eager to go back to the tribe. The young man beside us could not help asking, "we are not like Miss plume. Are there any benefactor of xiaoyaomen to leave?"¡° No, I don''t Huo Gu said with a smile, "Yumo girl won''t care. Besides, didn''t they say that? One day, they will set up Xiaoyao gate in Xiuxian land, and it will not be too late for our Siqing tribe to visit and thank you. " Si Tiancheng, the leader of Yin Yang sect, also sighed, "I didn''t expect that we just came to attend a magic banquet, but we almost experienced the reincarnation of life and death." Next to him, other spiritual practitioners of other sects interjected: "this time, the most unfortunate ones are qixianmen and the Han family. Han Jiaming, the brilliant young master of the Han family, died in Qianyuan. After that, he only relied on Han Weijiang, and I don''t know if he can survive. " Qixianmen is needless to say, because it was the only one who took the initiative to join Wen Zhe. When it was finally cleared, more than a dozen disciples, together with the elder and the little sect leader, died and abandoned. At last, the devil sent some servants back. And let them go back is not a great mercy, but let them bring death threat to qixianmen¡° All the doors were damaged, but fortunately they were all within tolerance. In a word, the loss of the demons this time is no less than ours. I don''t know who is behind the calculation of spiritual cultivation and demons. Almost, our whole Xiuxian continent will be buried in the hands of these shameless villains. " Chapter 4396 Under the guidance of the demon soldiers, the spiritual practitioners went to the exit of Qianyuan border. On one side of the road, the voice was lowered and the discussion was lively¡° Keke... Do you think the emperor of the polar region wants to marry a demon princess? But how did I hear that your highness in the nether world has an engagement with the demon princess? "¡° Don''t you know what it''s like in the underworld? Since the last war, Yin Wuji has been unable to get out. In the southern region, even the fleas like qixianmen dare to be arrogant, so we know how miserable the netherworld is now. If you want me to say, the engagement between the demon Princess and the nether world will surely be broken. "¡° That''s right. Your highness in the netherworld doesn''t even know the origin of his reputation. Who is more suitable to be a princess''s son-in-law than the emperor in the polar region? If the devil isn''t stupid, he won''t give up such a good husband as the emperor of the polar region? " Young, handsome, powerful and powerful. The most important thing is that the emperor''s love for the princess is deep and unrepentant. Even for the sake of the people you like, you are willing to lower your noble head to your dead enemy¡° I''m afraid we are going to have the biggest wedding in a thousand years. "¡° I remember the most grand wedding a thousand years ago was still divine happiness... "The speaker suddenly stopped talking and quickly changed the topic. Together, the spiritual practitioners avoided Moyan''s status as a musician and replaced her with a demon princess. That indistinct conjecture, all press and extinguish by them dead in the heart of the brain. The light at the exit of the border flashed, and soon all the spiritual cultivation appeared on the abyss. Feeling the full-bodied aura and Immortality in the air, everyone showed a relieved expression for the rest of his life. They are deeply breathing the fresh air, allowing the gentle spiritual power and immortal Qi to wash their own channels. Someone sighed: "I don''t want to dive into the abyss in my life, and I don''t want to be locked up in a closed mustard space." All the spiritual practitioners around couldn''t help laughing. But in fact, after this battle, their relationship with the demons was much better. In particular, the princess of the demon clan and her brothers are their real life-saving benefactors. It''s too late to be grateful. How can I get up? Over the years, Terrans and demons have been hostile to each other. If they have a chance, they will surely kill each other. This is the first time that they really treat each other as partners and peers. Is laughing, suddenly a exclamation from afar¡° elders! Elder, they''re out! "¡° Young cabinet leader, you''ve come up from under the abyss! "¡° Sect leader, the big deal is not good! " Not far away, in a house transformed by the magic weapon of mustard space, nearly 100 disciples burst out at once. It''s from all walks of life. Si Tiancheng and others were stunned. They immediately looked at their disciples and said nervously, "what happened? But something happened to zongmen? " The disciple of Yin Yang sect didn''t look as flustered as others, but there was fear and confusion on Wen Yan''s face. After bowing himself to perform a ceremony, he said, "master, I have nothing wrong with Yin Yang sect. But during this period of time, you can''t get in touch with each other in any way under Qianyuan, but something big happened on Xiuxian continent. " When Si Tiancheng heard that there was nothing wrong with Yin and Yang Zong, he first breathed a sigh of relief, and then wondered, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 4397 When Si Tiancheng heard that there was nothing wrong with Yin and Yang Zong, he first breathed a sigh of relief, and then wondered, "what''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, so many monks gathered here, including those from the polar region, the netherworld region, and even the wasteland in the West and the desert in the north. What happened in the end, will let all the monks gather here, and look so flustered. As soon as the thought in Si Tiancheng''s mind flashed over, he heard the voice of the disciple in the door like thunder¡° Leader, Dabei temple... Dabei temple was attacked, ten dead and nine injured, Bodhidharma... He passed away. "¡° What¡° Are you kidding? "¡° Do you know what level Bodhidharma is? What kind of place is Dabei temple? How can it be easily killed? " Where is Dabei temple? It is the first holy land of Buddhism. For tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to shake their status. All the disciples of the Dabei temple are proficient in Buddhism and Taoism. If you take any of them out, they are the top experts in spiritual cultivation. Needless to say, Bodhidharma and his three disciples, each of them has the cultivation of immortal level. What is the concept of xianzun? Before the emperor mingjue advanced to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the supreme kings of the Arctic region, the southern nether world and the demon clan under the Qianyuan were nothing but the cultivation of the immortal. How could such a Dabei temple be almost destroyed? How can Bodhidharma, who is as powerful as the emperor, die? Moxiu, who had just come up from the abyss, didn''t believe the news. However, he could not help but tremble at the sight of his disciples¡° Is the news true¡° Who is it? Who can kill Bodhidharma? " Several of the disciples on the opposite side couldn''t help swallowing, and their faces showed obvious fear and fear. It took a long time for someone to say in a low voice: "yes... The new domain master of the nether world..." "Yin Wuji?! No way. How can he kill Bodhidharma? " The disciple swallowed his saliva again and slowly shook his head, "no, it''s not Yin Wuji, it''s the new domain master of the nether world..." the whole audience fell into an indescribable silence. It took a long time for someone to ask, "new domain master? Which new domain owner? Isn''t the master of the nether world Yin Wuji? Did he abdicate to his son Yin Yuanyi? " It''s impossible. How can Yin Yuanyi, a fool with half a bucket of water, move the first Buddhist temple? The disciple who was asked shook his head like a rattle. "Although we don''t know who the new domain master is, it''s not Yin Yuanyi. The appearance of the new domain master is much better than that of Yin Yuanyi... "The disciple behind Hua didn''t know how to describe him. As a matter of fact, he has never met the new domain owner of the nether world, but has been vaguely mentioned. It is said that the new domain master has silver hair and the blood pupil is evil. He should have been evil and evil. But all the people who saw him felt that his heart was shaking, and they could not even raise the desire to hurt him. What kind of posture is it? There are such characters in the netherworld. Why did no one know them before? The disciple''s mind was a little far away. However, under the urging of several people of Si Tiancheng, his whole body was excited and he woke up instantly. Thinking of all that the new master of the netherworld had done, the trance in his heart suddenly turned into fear. Chapter 4398 "He, the new leader of the netherworld, not only attacked the Dabei temple and killed Bodhidharma, but also attacked the Qixian gate of the southern region and the matchless castle of the polar region in the past two days." Si Tiancheng and others took a cold breath when they heard this¡° What does he want to do to attack qixianmen and wushuangbao? "¡° It seems... It seems to be looking for some treasures. " The speaking disciple hesitated and said, "the army of the netherworld arrived at the periphery of the Wushuang Fort three days ago through the huge transmission array and asked the Wushuang Fort master to hand over the cinnabar essence. The Wushuang Fort master originally refused to follow, but after fighting with the new domain master, he immediately handed over the cinnabar essence. Then the army of the netherworld retreated, and finally did not hurt anyone in wushuangbao. " As a matter of fact, the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect are euphemistic. There was a fight. It was a face-to-face fight. The master of Wushuang castle was driven into the mud pit, and he had no power to fight back¡° The next day, the army of the nether world appeared at the qixianmen. The leader of Qixian gate is different from the leader of Wushuang castle. It is said that the new domain leader wants their brand of Baolan Yanggu, but he refuses to agree. He also opposes the humiliation of the new domain leader and the nether world. However... Then the Qixian gate is slaughtered by all the people, and no dogs or chickens are left... "Everyone breathes a cool breath. Qixianmen colluded with demons in the feast of heaven and evil spirits, which was worthy of death in the eyes of these spiritual cultivation. Can be slaughtered all over the door, dogs and chickens do not stay, or let people panic. He is also aware of the cruelty and horror of the new netherworld master who can kill Bodhidharma. What else did Si Tiancheng want to ask? A little disciple of Yueya Pavilion on the other side could not help crying and yelled: "little Pavilion master, Youming domain master and new domain master have changed our way to Yueya Pavilion now!" Shi Jinghui, the young master of Yueya Pavilion, suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what did you say?" The disciple trembled and nodded: "well, the devil wants the treasure of Yueya Pavilion. But young master, you are also very clear that the treasure has already been melted into the weapon of soul snatching sword of Yueya Pavilion by us. Now it is the most important magic weapon of the pavilion leader. If you give him the crystal of parting soul, the strength of my Yueya Pavilion will be greatly reduced... Naturally, the old Pavilion owner will not give it, and he has opened the mountain protection battle. " If it''s just a genius treasure, in order not to cause great damage, yueyage will go out. But that treasure has been integrated into the magic weapon of the old lord. You know, in order to refine the magic weapon of life, the old Pavilion leader wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. During this period, they even forcibly seized and destroyed several small families and clans, and finally gathered all the materials together. Now let the old cabinet master let out his own magic weapon. Isn''t that equal to cutting his heart? Not to mention, once you lose your magic weapon, the old pavilion''s major is a big drop. How can Yueya Pavilion maintain its status as a first-class family? Therefore, the master of Yueya Pavilion chose to open the mountain protection array, and then asked for help from other sects. However, he thought that the mountain protection array could last for at least 10 days and a half months, but it only lasted for more than one day and began to crumble. The disciples of Yueya Pavilion were full of panic. "The new domain master of the nether world, he, he can release the netherworld Saint Yan. He is the netherworld Saint Yan of the legendary netherworld Saint emperor." Chapter 4399 "Our mountain protection array can''t resist the burning of Mingyin Shengyan at all, and the energy is consumed rapidly. When I came out to ask for help from the Lord of the pavilion, there were not many crystal stones left in the pavilion. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t even support it for a day!" Shi Jinghui''s face at this time could not be described as "nether world, nether world! It''s too much deception But if you look closely, you can see the flood of fear in his red eyes. Shi Yanfei had been sad for the disappearance of Han Jiaming, but he couldn''t care about it at this time. His face was pale and he grasped Shi Jinghui''s hand: "brother, what should we do? Shall we go back to Yueya pavilion? " Shi Jinghui arched his hand to the Yin Yang patriarch Si Tiancheng and said, "patriarch Si, we are all in the same spirit. Now we are in trouble in Yueya Pavilion. I hope that patriarch Si can help us." Si Tiancheng''s face was embarrassed. According to his idea, no matter how precious [soul crystal] and [soul seizing sword] are, they are also external things. Just look at the attitude of netherworld towards wushuangbao. As long as you hand over your treasure, you will be spared. Why do you have to take so many lives? But Shi Jinghui so entreated, Shi Yanfei also showed a pitiful expression, begging to look at them, so that he can not be cruel to refuse. Si Tian sighed and was about to agree. Just listen to the disciples of the Yin Yang sect say: "headmaster, now we are too busy to help ourselves, but we really don''t have time to rush to Yueya Pavilion!"¡° The news has come out from the netherworld. The next one to take is Liang dust stone of our Yin Yang sect. The elders ordered me to come here to discuss with the leader whether we want to hand over Liang dust stone. " Liang dust stone? Just Liang dust stone? How wonderful! Liang dust stone was discovered by Si Tiancheng when he went out for training in his early years. Although it''s very valuable, we can''t find any refining materials to match it, so it''s still well preserved in Yinyang sect. But at this moment, Si Tiancheng only feels lucky. As long as you hand over the Liang dust stone, you can keep the Yin Yang sect safe. Isn''t that a great thing? Think of here, Si Tiancheng also can''t delay. He was afraid that he would never go again. The army of the netherworld arrived earlier than himself. His martial brothers refused to hand over their own treasures and had a tough fight with the netherworld. That would be tragic. Si Tiancheng directly refused Shi Jinghui''s request for help, sacrificed the transmission array, and left with the people of Yinyang sect and Siqing tribe. Before leaving, he comforted Shi Jinghui: "no matter how precious the soul crystal is, it can''t match the thousands of lives of Yueya Pavilion. If you can''t hold it, you just hand it over." As soon as several other sect members thought that they might be the target of the nether world, they quickly declined Shi Jinghui''s request and left one by one. Soon, Shi Jinghui was the only one left on Qianyuan. He looked around empty, listening to his sister''s cry, Shi Jinghui clenched his hands into fists, his eyes full of resentment. He did not expect that all of these spiritual practices were greedy for life and afraid of death, and none of them was willing to help Yueya Pavilion. Si Tiancheng, in particular, said that when he said "hand things over directly", he simply stood and talked without backache. Do you want to see their Yueya Pavilion reduced to a third rate sect, and they will never be able to turn over? Shi Jinghui wants to go back to the abyss and ask for help from the demon lord and the emperor of the polar region. Chapter 4400 However, the boundary of Qianyuan is not free to enter or leave. Shi Jinghui found all kinds of ways, but he could not get in. In the end, he could only give up angrily. In this way, he tossed for a long time. When Shi Jinghui started the teleportation array to go back, there was still an army in the netherworld to meet him. Only the fragmented Yueya Pavilion mountain protection array was left¡° How are you, father? " Shi Jinghui falls to the ground and sees his father [Shi Yutang] seriously injured and pale. His eyes are full of tears and his teeth are clenching. Shi Yanfei was holding his mother''s body beside him and cried out, "who killed his mother? Are they the animals in the netherworld? How dare they?! Are they not afraid to become the public enemies of all spiritual cultivation when they are so vicious and overbearing? " Shi Yanfei''s sad cry, did not see the side Yueya Pavilion disciples complex unspeakable eyes. Because the wife of the Lord of Yueya pavilion was not killed by people in the netherworld. But after Shi Yutang was robbed of his life, the heart of the sword collapsed, and he was about to become a useless man. In order to survive, he grabbed his wife, who came to take care of him, and devoured her accomplishments directly. But the people of Yueya Pavilion dare not say these words in front of Shiyu hall. Shi Yutang took a slow breath and stood up with difficulty. His eyes were filled with hatred and fear, as well as strong reluctance. Yueya Pavilion is also the top sect in the land of cultivating immortals. When they hear his identity as Shi Yutang, who is not respectful and flattering. Today, the underworld deceived him so much that he took away his life sword. It''s like stepping on the whole face of Yueya Pavilion. What makes Shi Yutang resent most is the new domain master. Who on earth is that man? The root bone is only a few hundred years old. Why do you have such accomplishments? At the thought of that man''s terrible strength, Shi Yutang was not only afraid, but also dejected. In Yueya Pavilion, there is no one whose strength is likely to surpass the evil spirit with silver hair and blood pupil. Therefore, the humiliation of Yueya Pavilion today, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow blood? Shi Jinghui gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Now the emperor of the polar region is still under the abyss. When he returns to the polar region, he will naturally hear the news. The new domain master of the netherworld is too arrogant. He only moves the clan of the southern domain. Now he even dares to bully the clan of the polar domain. Do you think the emperor will let them go when he gets the news? " Hearing this, Shi Yutang took Shi Jinghui''s hand and said anxiously, "hui''er, take the treasures from my Pavilion and set off for Jiyu to wait for the emperor''s return. After the emperor kills the demon in the nether world, he must let them return the soul grabbing sword that is their father! " With that, Shi Yutang''s eyes fell on her daughter Shi Yanfei, and her eyes twinkled. "Yanfei, you go with your brother. When you get to the polar region, remember to serve the emperor well. If the emperor is satisfied, you will stay in the polar region and don''t have to come back for the time being." Shi Yanfei was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refuse. The tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared in my mind. The supremacy of the man holding the young dress of the demon princess, look is so gentle doting. Shi Yanfei imagined how happy and glorious it would be if such a embrace fell on him. Han Jiaming''s body shape, which was once unforgettable, slowly faded. Chapter 4401 Han Jiaming is really young, handsome and powerful. But no matter how powerful and promising they are, how can they be compared with emperors? Shi Yanfei is one of the four most beautiful beauties in Xiuxian mainland. As a child, she was used to being sought after, and her pursuers came in an endless stream. Even Han Jiaming, the young master of the Han family, who is the dream of many nuns, treats her differently and takes good care of her. It can be said that in front of men, Shi Yanfei never suffered any setbacks. But Shi Jinghui frowned and said, "Dad, it''s impossible. The emperor of the polar region has already fallen in love with the princess of the demon family. I''m afraid that the news of marriage will come out in a few days. Even if my sister goes to the polar region, I''m afraid she won''t be liked by the emperor. " Before Shi Yutang had time to speak, Shi Yanfei did not accept the way: "what is the identity of the emperor of the polar region? Can we only have one wife? Even if the demon princess is really a concubine, her daughter can also be a concubine. No matter how noble the status of the demon princess is, who can stand it after a long time? Daughter is different, as long as the daughter has been quietly accompanied by the emperor, he certainly can feel the good daughter. At that time, Yueya Pavilion will be able to rest on the big tree of the polar region. " Hearing this, Shi Yutang nodded, patted Shi Yanfei on the shoulder and laughed: "Yan Fei said well. It''s really worthy of being father''s good daughter." Shi Jinghui''s face still disagreed, "is it not good for you to do this, sister? What''s more, don''t you like Han Jiaming, the young master of the Han family? " Hearing Han Jiaming''s three words, Shi Yanfei''s eyes turned red. He pressed the corner of his eyes with a silk handkerchief and said, "brother Han is very affectionate to me, and I don''t want to let him down. But now Brother Han is missing, and his life is likely to be lost. My Yueya Pavilion is precarious. As my father''s daughter, how can I ignore the safety of Yueya pavilion? " Shi Yutang''s face was more and more moved. He really wanted to hold his good daughter and say something. Suddenly feel the distant sky an undisguised energy, such as lightning general toward Yue accord close. Just after a big war, the whole people of Yueya pavilion have been frightened. Shi Yutang was so scared that he sacrificed more than a dozen defensive magic weapons in an instant. He was holding the transmission Rune paper in his hand. He just wanted to run away as soon as the situation was wrong. However, when the energy wave approached and saw the figure in the light, Shi Yutang''s eyes widened in surprise. Only dunguang disappeared, and a young and handsome young monk in red cassock slowly fell to the ground. People were shocked at first, and then a monk who had experienced the disaster of heaven recognized people¡° Master Jingyuan? Are you master Jingyuan of Dabei temple? " Compared with Jingyuan, the young monk''s eyes were sunken and his eyes were covered with red blood. It is clear that a monk of xianzun level will not be tired and old, but his whole life seems to have gone through a hundred times. The whole person seems to be immersed in the hatred and pain of blood and fire, suffering day by day. At first, everyone was startled by his appearance and uncontrollable anger. But it suddenly dawned on me that this was normal. Bodhidharma is master Jingyuan''s master. Now that he was killed by evil spirits, how could master Jingyuan not be sad? Shi Yutang quickly stepped forward and said excitedly: "master Jingyuan, are you here to blade the evil devil in the netherworld?" Chapter 4402 Jingyuan''s eyes are deep and cold, like the abyss of hell. When he looked over, Shi Yutang was full of excitement and a sense of fear ran up from the back. He gave a dry smile and tried to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Jingyuan closed his eyes, put his hands together, read amitabha in a low voice, then asked in a dumb voice: "Luo... Where is the new domain master of the nether world?"¡° Master, that, that evil spirit has taken my life sword, and it has been sent away. " During this period of time, the new domain master of the nether world was frightened and feared by people, except for his terrible strength. And his attainments in array talismans. A large transport array would have to be built for several days and cost a lot of spars. However, only one array disk is needed in the blood pupil of the silver hair, which consumes the divine power in one''s body, and then can break through the space and transmit the army of the nether world directly from one place to another. This is also the reason why the major families are unable to defend themselves and people are in a panic. But also because of the existence of this kind of transmission array, Jingyuan only tracked for several days, and could not catch up with the pace of Luo Yunxiao and Youming army. The fingers on the golden bowl suddenly tightened, and the veins on the back of the hand slightly beat. Shi Yutang said hurriedly: "no... but I overheard where they are going next. It''s the Yin Yang sect. They are going to the Yin Yang sect to seize the Liang dust stone... They can''t be wrong! Master Jingyuan, as long as the Yin Yang sect can hold down the army of the netherworld for two days, you will be able to stop them! " If Jingyuan and the new leader of the nether world can fight each other, even if he doesn''t ask for help from Jiyu, he can still win back his sword. What''s more, there are many treasures in the hands of the demon, and then he can take them together Jingyuan hands together, said a "thank you", then quickly left. Yin Yang sect is far away from Yueya Pavilion. It takes at least one day and one night to use the fastest flying magic weapon. Jingyuan''s practice has nothing to do with the space system. It can''t tear up the space and arrive in a short time. He could only drive Dun Guang to the limit all the way, consuming Shenyuan regardless of the cost, and rushing to Yinyang sect. However, when he arrived at yinyangzong, he was still a little late. It is different from the panic and devastation of Yueya Pavilion. Yinyangzong is still peaceful, and even several female disciples of the outer gate are whispering together, looking excited and excited¡° When I heard that the netherworld was going to attack our Yin Yang sect, I was too scared to eat and sleep. I thought we were finished! I didn''t expect that the army of netherworld didn''t hurt one of us¡° That''s also because the headmaster didn''t hesitate to hand over the treasure! Our leader and elder are very kind to our disciples. They would rather lose their treasure than let our Yin Yang sect suffer any damage. Do you think every school is like this? "¡° Yes, you don''t have to look at the Qixian gate which has been destroyed, and the Yueya pavilion which has just been badly damaged. The army of the nether world is still very fierce and terrible. "¡° But who is the new owner of the nether world? He, he looks so good. I know that he is very cruel, but when I saw him, I was completely stunned. "¡° Me, me too! There is such a man in the world. When his eyes look at us, I feel my heart will jump out! " Chapter 4403 "But he looks so sad... It''s like he''s lost the most important thing. He''s like a living dead man."¡° Why on earth does he want to snatch these treasures from various schools? " Jingyuan did not listen any more, but quickly turned away. He knew that he couldn''t follow it aimlessly. With the strength of Luo Yunxiao and the army of the netherworld, how many sects can the whole Xiuxian continent resist? He must think of a way to stop Luo Yunxiao. Jingyuan slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were already red. The setting sun fell on his cassock as if it were plated with a layer of blood red=== Muyan has not dreamt about the past life for a long time. In other words, it is not a previous life, but this life. It''s just so far away from her, so far away that she has almost forgotten this life. The wet girl stumbled into the jungle. She was inadvertently fed medicine, although the medicine is not Cui Qing medicine, but can make people confused, hands and feet soreness, loss of resistance. The men arranged by the stepmother, like cat and mouse, teased her and told her that she was driven into the deserted valley. At that time, Muyan was an introverted, shy, and worldly girl. Her heart was full of fear and panic, and tears flowed on her face. Her body is very uncomfortable, hands and feet do not seem to belong to their own, every step, it is necessary to exhaust the whole body strength. Behind her, the men''s obscene laughter has been closer and closer, close to the tip of the nose, as if to smell that kind of disgusting smell. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "Damn, that girl ran into the fog forest!"¡° Do we have to chase? There are many strange animals in it. I''m afraid it will be dangerous with our cultivation! " A man yelled at the top of his voice, "good sister, what are you running for! Brother will not hurt you, just want to take you to do some happy things, you run in again, but even life is going to die! " Muyan certainly knows the danger in the misty forest. Here, she had heard the roar of wild animals from afar. However, her steps did not stop, but faster and faster. Clearly is a thin and cowardly girl, but her bone is stubborn, ruthless absolutely. At the critical moment, she is willing to fight for her life¡° Son of a bitch, that girl not only didn''t stop, but also ran faster and faster. She didn''t pay attention to Laozi''s warning at all. When I catch her, I have to abuse her! "¡° Are we going to enter the misty forest or not? "¡° Enter, that wench can enter, we how can''t enter. Don''t worry. I have a mysterious medicine in my hand to heal and speed up. If we are targeted by other animals, we will take the medicine and run immediately. "¡° Don''t forget, how much revenge can we get after finishing this order? Then you won''t have to worry about money any more? " Several men discuss, finally reluctant to give up the interests of hand, followed by the chase in. In the dark, little Mu Yan only felt that her steps were more and more heavy, and her eyes were more and more confused. There was only one belief left in her heart, which was that she should never be caught by those people. In a trance, she felt like she had broken into a cave. There are thick thorns outside the cave, which hide the cave. Chapter 4404 Muyan also accidentally fell in front of the cave, only to find the existence of the cave. She tried to push away the thorns, regardless of the tender hands were thorns row blood dripping, into the hole. Almost at the moment when she set up the thorns, the men walked past¡° This wench, looking at the person small, foot distance pour is quick, I see our medicine or under less¡° This is not you. You have to use some psychedelic drugs. If you get some Cui Qing drugs, the little girl would have been lying on us and begged us to fuck her. How could you use such a great effort to get people back? "¡° Hey, don''t I want to pursue the real effect? That little girl''s skin is tender, and her face is even more enchanting than the number one of fragrance courtyard. After that, she has opened for a long time, and she still doesn''t know how to hook people! If you use Cui Qing medicine, isn''t it a lot less fun? " The men walked past the brambles laughing. Muyan was relieved, and slowly retreated to the cave. Just then, however, she heard a husky voice: "who?" It wasn''t very loud, but it was very loud in the silent night. Mu Yan''s heart sank to the bottom. There was a man in the cave. Several people who had already gone far seemed to have heard the news and rushed back¡° Why, there is a cave here? "¡° The dead girl must have escaped into it¡° Ha ha, she almost escaped At this moment, there is only despair in Mu Yan''s heart. She gritted her teeth and continued to run deep into the cave¡° Don''t come here... "The husky voice became hot and confused, as if trying to restrain something." don''t come here... "But, if she doesn''t go there, where is her life? Those gangsters who are chasing her have pulled away the thorns and are getting closer to her. Mu Yan bit his teeth and continued to grope deep into the cave. The next moment, her arm was pinched by a hot hand like pliers, and the whole person was dragged into a hot arms. She didn''t even have time to react to what happened, so she was pushed to the ground. The hot body pressed up. Mu Yan''s brain is blank, and the voices of those men''s panic screams come from his ears¡° What''s that? Fire... Fire... Ah, help --! "¡° It''s so hot, so painful, help me, help... "All the voices stopped suddenly, leaving only the violent gasping in my ears, and the voice that can''t suppress the pain and desire¡° Ben Jun... Warned you... Don''t come here... "" sorry... "" I can''t control... "A painful murmur, accompanied by a kiss that completely engulfed her breath. There''s endless heat, rolling, pain. Then, all the memories become blurred and confused. Ears as if always can hear that hoarse voice¡° Tell me... Your name! " Mu Yan doesn''t know whether he is in pain or happiness, ups and downs, no end. Every inch of blood, skin and spirit of the whole body seems to be ignited by a man''s hot hand. She fell into a deep confusion. Until a pair of ice blue eyes fell into her eyes, branded into her soul¡° Yan Yu... My name is Yan Yu... "Never forget..."... Mu Yan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. Sweat trickled down her forehead. Chapter 4405 "How are you, Yan Yan?" The sweet sound of low magnetism rings in the ear with anxiety. Mu Yan slowly raised his head, on a pair of ice blue eyes. This pair of eyes, even when they are not angry, are filled with ice cold and cold. It''s like a natural, superior king. But at this moment, the only reflection is her shadow. The tenderness, doting and love inside can almost drown people. Mu Yan slowly stretched out his hand, stroked the man''s cheek, and gently called: "Yan Yu..." Emperor Ming Jue was relieved to make sure that she was OK. Hearing her calling her own words, I couldn''t help but smile a little gently: "what happened just now? Have you had nightmares? " Mu Yan thought for a while, staring at the man''s eyes, word by word: "I can''t tell if it''s a nightmare, I dream of meeting Xiaobao''s own father." Emperor Ming Jue''s back straightened. The cold sweat slid down his neck. After a long time, he heard his hoarse voice, "what dream?" Emperor mingjue still remembers the answer he got when he asked Mu Yan''s adoptive father Shen Yicheng¡° At that time, Yan''er had not reached the hairpin yet, but she was forced to bear the burden of being unmarried and pregnant, and suffered from the white eyes and ridicule of the people around her. Although she loves Xiaobao very much, she never mentions that man. "-¡° As for the beast, which good girl would fall in love even if forced? Yan''er was afraid that he hated him all the time, but he didn''t show it because of Xiao Bao... What''s more, after so many years, the beast might have died long ago. You don''t have to worry about it, sir What did Mu Yan dream of? Did she remember what happened in the cave? If you think about it, would she hate herself? Will you break up with yourself? As soon as Emperor Ming Jue thought of it, his confusion and anger began to evaporate. But he didn''t dare to show it. Mu Yan looked as like as two peas in his ice blue eyes for a while, then he whispered, "I must be crazy." so I think the eyes in the dream are just like those of the emperor. Still have that voice Yu, is her illusion? Or did it really happen? What happened in the cave at that time has actually passed for decades for her who has experienced the past and the present. But in principle, the monk''s memory is excellent. Even if she was a mortal then, her roots would not cheat. Reasonably speaking, it is impossible to forget so thoroughly what happened decades ago. But why couldn''t she remember the man in the cave? Did she not see it? And what happened after that day? Otherwise, when she was found outside the fog forest, it should not be several days later. Did she forget something? Who is that man? In the past, Muyan had been reluctant to think deeply about this problem, but now she can''t help but want to touch it. Just thinking, Mu Yan suddenly thought of something. Looking at the man in front of him with bright eyes: "Emperor Ming Jue, have you recovered your memory? Do you know who Xiaobao is? " Emperor Ming Jue swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: "there are only some fragments and memories, but they haven''t completely recovered. I remember that Yan Yan is my fiancee and Xiao Bao is you and my son, right? " Chapter 4406 Mu Yan nodded happily. She didn''t expect that dimingjue could remember Xiaobao. It saves her time to explain. She quickly took di mingjue''s hand and nervously said, "I was in danger before. You should have saved Xiaobao. Do you know where Xiao Bao is now? " Of course, he knows where Xiaobao is. The little guy is practicing in his small world now. Because at the critical moment of cultivation, even after the memory was restored, Emperor mingjue did not immediately open the small world. But now he can''t show it. He hesitated and said, "if I want to protect him, I should send our son into my little world. I just checked it. In one of the small worlds, the energy is surging and active, and there are still some people who are going to be promoted to cause thunder. I guess it''s our son! " Mu Yan was stunned. Di mingjue used to call Xiaobao, but he always called Xiaobao directly. How can we repeat our son today? Does he have incomplete memory and regard Xiaobao as his own son? No, even when the memory is good, Emperor mingjue always treats Xiaobao as his own son. Muyan wants to explain Xiaobao''s origin to Emperor mingjue. But suddenly a man into his arms. Low voice with a bit of uneasiness and uneasiness ring in the ear, "Yan Yan, I almost died when I was in the [Da Tian Yan Temple]. At the last moment of my life, I have only one regret, that is, I didn''t get married with you, and I didn''t give you and Xiaobao a complete home. " Mu Yan was surprised, and quickly straightened up to check his injury, "you almost died in the [Da Tian Yan Temple]? what do you mean? Are you seriously injured? " Di mingjue didn''t intend to tell Mu Yan what happened in the Da Tian Yan temple. He doesn''t want his lover to worry about himself. But now I think that if Muyan thinks of what happened in the cave and that he is Xiaobao''s own father, whether he can get through the difficulties depends on the good feeling of brush and the miserable sale, and whether he can "atone". Emperor Ming Jue''s face is still clear and cold, but he tells the story of what happened in the hall of boundless and boundless life. He was almost killed by the curse and Warcraft. But the son-in-law, regardless of his own safety, spared no effort to save his father-in-law, and was described in detail by the Lord. Of course, the two can get out of trouble the biggest hero - the little yellow chicken can not fall. As a matter of fact, when Huang Huang heard emperor mingjue talking about "Da Tian Yan Temple", he had already run out of the space of the demon Qin. With small wings, a small round belly, big eyes and curly hair on his head, he is waiting for his father''s praise. Mu Yan was amused by the little guy. The original worries and heartaches are turned into happiness and relief. She picked up the little yellow chicken and gave it a kiss on its hairy head. "Thank you for saving my grandfather and Dad! Huang Huang is the best It''s not the first time that the little yellow chicken has been praised. It''s still exciting¡° Gee, gee, Gee! Goo Goo Mom, mom, Huang Huang is going to help her brother, too! Can Huang Huang find his brother? Excited and proud, little yellow chicken thought, how can she not share her great achievements with her dearest brother? Mu Yan was stunned: "can you go to the small world of emperor mingjue?" Chapter 4407 Huang Huang crooked head, chirped: Dad agreed Huang Huang can go! Huang Huang can go to many places, in addition to mom and Dad, other places even if you don''t agree, Huang Huang can go! Mu Yan a Zheng, breathing slightly stagnated. Does this mean that the space and boundary of the world have no constraints on the little yellow chicken. Xiao Huang stares at the Emperor Ming Jue, and the hair on his head turns up. Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice: "go, don''t disturb Xiaobao''s cultivation!"¡° Ouch Xiaohuangji sends out an excited howl, and rushes back to the space of tianmoqin in an instant. Then, Mu Yan watched the little guy drag a bigger bag out. In the bag of heaven and earth are all kinds of snacks and toys that he and little Phoenix bought in Tianguang market. Even the comatose little Phoenix was almost packed by it and brought to see "brother" together. Muyan: "dimingjue:" finally, Muyan put the little Phoenix, who was still in a coma after being injured by "Wenzhe", back into the space of tianmoqin, and then waved to let the little yellow chicken go quickly. If other people go into the small world to disturb Xiaobao''s cultivation, it may cause Xiaobao to be possessed. But mu Yan knows that Huang Huang won''t. She still doesn''t know what Huang Huang is. Why did Huangfu Zun say that she would regret taking Huang Huang. All she knew was that Huang Huang really took them in charge and never brought them any bad luck. On the contrary, every time in the most critical time, they were saved again and again. From the beginning of the "inexplicable" pet, to a little stupid son of chicken, to now, Muyan has completely regarded the little yellow chicken as a relative, just like Qihuang and little Phoenix. After the little yellow chicken drags its bags and happily goes to find his brother. Muyan just pulled the topic back, "you mean, you have got the inheritance of the Da Tian Yan temple, and the curse of killing God in your body has been solved? Strange... "She doubted:" cold night is not to say that your amnesia is due to the attack of Zhushen curse in your body? Now that the curse of killing God has been solved, why hasn''t your memory been completely restored? " Emperor Ming Jue: "never disdain to lie, so that the business is very unskilled Lord. It took me a long time to find a good reason: "I didn''t get all the inheritance of the temple. At that time, I was almost in a coma. I vaguely heard a voice saying, "I can''t fully integrate with Da Tianyan inheritance, only part of it has been inherited, so... So maybe the curse of killing God has not been completely removed." This reason, Mu Yan is immediately accepted. She remembered the inheritance of Wushang palace. Leng Yumo, the fourth elder martial sister, gets the "Wushang flame formula" and "Honglian soul grabbing sword". Xiao Qi got the beast Bi Fang. But in fact, they are not really inherited from Wushang palace, but only a small part. The same is true of the Emperor Ming Jue. Da Tianyan''s inheritance has a restraining effect on [mantra]. However, the energy possessed by Di mingjue and Da Tianyan temple is not completely compatible, so only part of the inheritance has been obtained, and naturally, the Zhushen mantra has only part of the solution. Seeing that Muyan made up the loophole in his words, Emperor mingjue sighed. I feel like I''m going to be soaked in a cold sweat. He hugged the girl in his arms, kissing the girl''s soft cheek in a mute voice. Chapter 4408 Di mingjue: "in the temple of Da Tian Yan, my father-in-law has agreed to our marriage, so Yan Yan, shall we get married immediately?" Muyan: "Lord, your father-in-law has called you directly. Does my father know¡° I want to tell the world that you are my emperor mingjue''s wife and Xiaobao is our child. I want to give you the best in the world. " The original joking heart suddenly seemed to be soaked in a honeypot, sweet and warm. She took the man''s hand and clasped his fingers slowly. Get married? Many years ago, Muyan, who just came back from the hell of his previous life, never thought that he would fall in love with someone in his life, and he would be eager to form a family and grow old together. But at this moment, Emperor Ming Jue proposed to get married and give Xiaobao a home. Her heart is not the slightest conflict, but full of expectations for the future. She raised her head, deep focus on the man, but could not hide the nervous eyes, could not help raising the corners of her lips, showing a brilliant smile: "Di mingjue, are you proposing? Is it too insincere? " The smile on the girl''s face became more and more cunning. "Oh, I remember that someone had been in the martial arts world. He would kiss me as soon as he saw me. The second time he proposed, he didn''t even have a dowry. After all these years, my Lord, you still haven''t made any progress? " The Emperor Ming Jue is first Leng Leng to look at her, wait for reaction come over Mu Yan is what meaning, in the eyes immediately burst out bright light, "I, this gentleman immediately let them prepare betrothal gifts and marriage letter!"¡° What do you like, Yanyan? Why don''t you give me betrothal gifts? Come back to the polar region with me. The whole treasure house of the polar region is yours. You can move as much as you want! " Muyan: "do the elders of the polar region know that their monarch is such a black sheep? She strained her face for a while, then couldn''t help laughing and fell into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at her smiling face, embraces her warm soft body, only feels unspeakable peace and happiness. Just then, however, the door slammed open. Junjitian strides in. When he sees his baby daughter being held in his arms by a dog man to "take advantage", his anger can''t help but go up¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you let go of Yan Yan for me! " Although Emperor Ming Jue didn''t want to, he knew that the devil was one of the people he couldn''t offend in the world. So we can only slowly let go. However, Mu Yan''s hand is still firmly linked with his fingers, but also hold more tightly. She raised a shallow smile and looked at the king killing heaven. Her voice was clear and sweet, just like the sound of nature: "Dad, I heard that you agreed with my marriage to Emperor mingjue?" Devil: "I''m not! I didn''t! Baby daughter, don''t talk nonsense!! But the denial, in the daughter is still lingering in the ear of that father, and the mind of Emperor Ming Jue in order to protect him even don''t want the scene rolling, finally still can''t say. But Jun Shitian was not reconciled. The Emperor Ming Jue had a high status and strong strength, and was backed by the first force in the immortal cultivation continent. In everyone''s eyes, he is entitled to three wives and four concubines. What''s more, di beixuan, the father of di mingjue, was a romantic and merciful man. Who knows if dimingjue will bully his precious daughter like his father. But at the beginning, in the temple of Da Tian Yan, that Haikou was praised by himself. At this time, if you want to turn back, you can''t do it. Chapter 4409 Jun Zaitian had to sneer and said: "emperor mingjue, I won''t stop you from being with Yan Yan, but it doesn''t mean you can marry Yan easily. If you can''t comply with the conditions proposed by you, or if you don''t comply with them, you''ll never get close to my daughter again in your life! " The Emperor Ming Jue said without hesitation: "father-in-law..." in the sight of the cold death of the king, the LORD had to change his words very counseledly: "devil, please say it!" What happened here also attracted the attention of others. The others of xiaoyaomen, except Chu Mo Li, wake up earlier than Mu Yan. At this time, I heard the news, just heard this, almost did not laugh on the spot. Cold night and others can''t help covering their faces. In order to marry Miss Jun back, their Lord really didn''t want any moral integrity. On the contrary, on the side of the demons, elder Minwei was more satisfied with emperor mingjue''s son-in-law. Handsome, powerful and powerful enough to spoil and protect the princess. The most important thing is that what others see is emperor mingjue''s advice and concession in the face of King killing heaven. What he saw was the deep affection of the king of the polar region for the princess. If you don''t love me deeply, why should you bow down to your former enemy? The king kills a day but cold hum a, completely have not been moved. He said in a deep voice: "first of all, you can only have one woman in your life. Even if there is any change in the future, Yan Yan will be separated from you in two places, or even die, you can never marry another woman, have intimate relationship with other women, and even love other women!" This condition can be said to be very harsh. Ordinary couples can divorce and remarry! No matter how loving a couple is, when one of them dies, they will gradually forget when they are sad for a while, and then fall in love with other people. What''s more, long-lived monks? A hundred years and a thousand years can be the same, but ten thousand years, ten thousand years later? Who knows what will happen? But the Emperor Ming Jue did not hesitate to promise: "good!" "Don''t promise so quickly. I don''t just want you to promise. I want you to make a contract with the way of heaven. If you break today''s oath, your accomplishments will be abolished, and heaven and earth will not allow you to do so. " The Emperor Ming Jue''s face didn''t change at all, and he made an oath without thinking about it. There is not even a half minute fluctuation on the faces of polar regions. They had already guessed that their monarch would agree. On the contrary, Tianhe, Xueji and others of the demon clan were shocked one by one, and their vision to Emperor mingjue changed. Originally, they hated Jiyu and spiritual cultivation. But after this battle, we found that the emperor of the polar region didn''t seem to be so annoying. The emperor''s love for their princess is as deep as the sea, which is hard to find in the world. In any case, if they want to consider whether they are willing to make this kind of eternal pledge that may have variables, they must hesitate and retreat. But the emperor of Jiyu made an oath with the way of heaven without even thinking about it. Min Wei elder is to gather to pull the sleeve of pulling king to kill a day, low voice way: "demon Zun, enough is enough!" Jun zaitin gritted his teeth, threw away his elder''s hand, and continued: "the marriage between the demons and the polar region is not an alliance. I will not promise that I will not be an enemy with the polar region in the future, but if the polar region dares to hurt the demons for no reason, then we will not end it!" People of the demon clan: "people of the polar region" Chapter 4410 Elder Minwei: Lord demon, you don''t want to marry your daughter. As for the harsh, shameless and double standard conditions? However, the Emperor Ming Jue''s face remained unchanged, and he accepted: "I have never thought of acting with the help of the demons. But since the demon clan is Yan Yan''s mother''s family, you will naturally respect it. As long as we don''t deliberately harm the demons of the Terran, we promise that no one will be allowed to harm them. " After a pause, he said: "I dare not promise now, but in a few years, maybe decades, I promise that the demons will be able to walk above the abyss and in the polar territory, and will never be squeezed and suppressed by the Terrans." In the hearts of all the demons, the expression on their faces gradually became dignified. Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes are also full of complexity. Does he know what he promised? The three sides of Xiuxian mainland have been working hard, but this situation has only been for thousands of years. The contradiction between the Terrans and the demons lasted for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. What does di mingjue mean by this sentence is that he wants to resolve the contradiction between the human race and the demon race on his own? How is that possible? Even this time, the demons and the Terrans fight side by side and have a new understanding of each other. But the barrier of the abyss will not open to them, and the Terran will not welcome the strange looking demons walking in front of them in the sun. This is an inherent contradiction between two different races. It has been accumulated for thousands of years and cannot be reconciled. The Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t answered yet, but mu Yan has hooked his lips and said with a smile: "nothing in the world is impossible. I have the blood of the human race and the blood of the demon race. I can run the evil Qi and use the immortal Qi. My elder master Yun Ruohan is also half human and half demon. The distance between the human race and the demon race is not as far as you think. " Perhaps one day, the contradiction between the Terrans and the demons can be completely resolved. Heaven and earth will never be like Jun Xiyuan and Ning Yanxin who fall in love with each other, but life and death are separated. Mu Yan''s words make the faces of the demons show a trance. It is clear that they should hate the hypocrisy of the human race, but they began to yearn for the scene depicted by Emperor mingjue. They can walk openly in the sun, and no one will hate, crowd out or suppress them because of their demonic identity¡° Cough, cough --! " Jun Ji Tian coughs three times with a cold face, interrupting everyone''s imagination of a better future. He didn''t expect that the boy, di mingjue, looked at him coldly. He could speak so well. Even Xueji and others who didn''t accept him as the emperor''s son-in-law were attracted to him. Hum, sweet talk! Will cheat his baby daughter¡° Third Junjitian continued to say coldly, "after getting married, it''s up to Yanyan to live in the demon clan, Jiyu or other places. You can''t restrict her as the hostess of Jiyu!" This time, without waiting for emperor mingjue to reply, Luoyu already said with a smile: "of course, elder martial sister Liu wants to stay in our Xiaoyao gate. After all, the tradition of our Xiaoyao gate is cumbersome! Master Mo can also come to our Xiaoyao gate! Sixth elder martial sister, are you right? " Everyone in Xiaoyao gate looks natural. Mu Yan also nodded with a smile and squinted at the Emperor Ming Jue: "master Mo, do you agree?" All of you: -- Chapter 4411 Too... Too cruel! Let the emperor of tangtangjiyu join us! When I heard this in the broken temple, I thought it was just a joke. Now look at the expression of xiaoyaomen people, this is very serious! Compared with the previous conditions of the devil, xiaoyaomen is really cruel! Emperor Ming Jue looks at Mu Yan''s cunning smile, and he just wants to bully her in his arms. He stretched out his fingertips and gently scratched Mu Yan''s palm. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "of course I agree. So when can I join you? " Cold night wipe forehead cold sweat, want to remind oneself gentleman very much: polar region also wants face! Is it not a joke for the whole Xiuxian continent? But... But he didn''t dare! If you don''t go to the Xiaoyao gate and miss you won''t marry, the little shadow will not let him go. At that time, he will die a hundred times more miserable than Wen Zhe. Until then, the look on Jun Jitian''s face was better. For the Emperor Ming Jue is willing to spoil the baby daughter unconditionally, even the emperor of the most important region doesn''t care about entering the superfluous, Jun Zaitian is very satisfied¡° Now, I have one last condition. " Junjitian''s voice softened: "your wedding will be two years later. Yan Yan finally returned to the demons. I want to keep her around for a few more years. " This requirement can be said to be reasonable. Just now, so many unequal treaties have been agreed, which requires that the monarch of the polar region will not oppose? That''s what everyone thinks. However, their ears soon heard the cold voice of emperor mingjue: "no, I want to marry Yanyan right away... Or enter the Xiaoyao gate, whatever! Anyway, I want to! The moment! Yes! Kiss What if Mu Yan thinks of the past when they first met and refuses to marry him? Night long dream, or marry home early, good morning As a result, the conversation between Weng and his son-in-law broke up in unhappiness. The onlookers were all at a loss. When it rains, they can''t help laughing¡° Ha ha ha... I haven''t seen tutor Mo so naive yet... "Although he was cold in the whole process, he seemed to be aloof and proud. But what he said was that he played tricks and didn''t give up until he reached his goal. The demon lord killed the sky and almost didn''t get angry. Directly threatened to find a few more Huangfu for Muyan¡° Hahaha, sixth elder martial sister, do you think master Mo will tear down the whole demon clan if he really finds more men for you? " After all, master Mo is jealous. That''s an undifferentiated attack. Even the people in their xiaoyaomen have been shot. Mu Yan nodded his head with a smile and pressed his temple with a headache. It''s the key. She''s not in charge. No matter which side she favors, the other will be furious¡° Forget it. Leave them alone. Elder martial brother, have you ever thought about where our Xiaoyao sect''s address is? " Yun Ruohan gathered a smile and said, "what do you think, younger martial sister?" Mu Yan hands a Yang, void appeared a map. She drew a red circle in a certain place with her divine sense and said slowly, "what do you think of this place, elder martial brother?" Yun Ruohan was stunned. "If I remember correctly, this seems to be the ancient battlefield at the junction of the polar region and the netherworld, and it''s just above the abyss." Chapter 4412 So it''s not too much to say that it''s the place where the three sides meet. Leng Yumo''s eyes fell on the location of the nether world and said in a cold voice: "I think this place is very good! It''s not only convenient for my younger martial sister to return to the demon clan, but also convenient for me to come to find my younger martial sister. It''s also convenient for us to enter the netherworld one day and avenge my younger martial uncle! " There was a sudden silence in the room. Mu Yan''s hands slowly clenched into fists, then loosened, feeling the cold fingertips. After a while, he pulled out a smile and said, "this is just a suggestion. Let''s wait for the Third Elder martial brother to wake up and make a decision." After a pause, the smile on her face became chilly, "revenge, don''t worry, take your time, we have plenty of time!" Yun Ruohan nodded his head slowly, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s not urgent. We''re still young. Now that we can''t win, it doesn''t mean we can never win. One day... In the nether world, Dabei temple, what they owe us will be recovered one by one! "=== Three days later, Emperor mingjue had to return to the polar region. Not only as a polar monarch, he can''t leave for a long time. Moreover, there is news from the polar region that something seems to have happened to some families in the northern region¡° How many sects are under the jurisdiction of the underworld Mu Yan Leng Leng, "is Yin Wuji so bold?" She can still remember that on the floating island, Yin Wuji was suppressed by the Emperor Ming Jue, and only threatened. How long did it take to be so bold? Dare to lead the army directly into the polar region? Are they not afraid of being swept away by the polar army? The cold night frowned and said, "we don''t know the specific situation. There is a boundary under the deep, and there is a strong evil Qi blocking it. The communication symbol is not easy to use. We have received the news from Chang Lao that the netherworld seems to have mastered a new transmission array, which can transmit tens of thousands of troops thousands of miles away at a time. And the clans and families attacked by the netherworld are not only under my name, but also under the jurisdiction of the netherworld, and many families have suffered. "¡° Their purpose seems to be to collect all kinds of treasures, but it is not clear what their real purpose is. " Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "is Yin Wuji so powerful?" Emperor Ming Jue shook his head. He was sure that Yin Wuji didn''t have the ability and courage. But it can''t guarantee whether Yin Wuji got any treasure or who supported him. He stretched out his hand to take Mu Yan into his arms, and his voice was full of reluctance: "I''ll go back to the polar region first, and then I''ll find you when things are finished." Emperor Ming Jue also knows that it''s not realistic for Jun Zaitian to find his precious daughter. He wants to marry her immediately. And even if he said Rufu, his status as the emperor of the polar region made it impossible for him to stay in the demon clan for a long time. But he was really reluctant. I just want to stick the person in my arms to my heart and never have to separate. It was not easy for mu Yan to meet Emperor Ming Jue again, and he could not bear to be separated from others so soon. She wanted to go back with di mingjue. But the demons just experienced a civil strife, several elders, plus two blood demon team leaders all rebel and die. The demons are in a panic. During this period, whether as a princess or ye Liangchen, she has accumulated a lot of fame and followers. Her existence can help the demon lord kill heaven, stabilize people''s hearts and stabilize the situation. So she can''t leave now. Chapter 4413 Muyan originally wanted to tell dimingjue that when things happened to the demons, he would go to Jiyu to find him. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say it. She wants to give dimingjue a surprise at that time. Mu Yan put out his hand to embrace Di Ming Jue and said in a soft voice: "you should be careful when you go back to the extreme region, do you know? The man behind Wen zhe failed this time. There must be follow-up measures. If he can put a curse on you, it means that you must be like your father and have potential spies. You must not take it lightly when you go back. " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes darkened and nodded slowly. He had thought of this for a long time. He is going to dig out the spies hidden in the polar regions. In addition to this time, he also trapped himself in the land of incantation in the martial arts mainland, and let himself forget the account of Mu Yan. He must make a good settlement. Mu Yan''s hand suddenly grasped his finger and rubbed it gently in the place where he was wearing the virtual ring. The tone is a little dangerous, and he said, "next time you dare to take off the Xuling ring, I''ll take it as if you want to break the engagement." The Emperor Ming Jue whole body a Lin, quickly backhand hold her small hand: "will never take off again." Now, when he thinks about his Sao operation, he wants to slap himself in the face. I think I like a man. Also in order to prove that he and "Jun Mu Yan" have nothing to do with, he just took off the Xuling ring. Mu Yan looks at his chagrin, and he can''t help laughing. She held the man''s face and gave him a kiss on the lip: "say hello to master Xiaojiu for me, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. When I get to the polar region, I''ll find a way to untie the [curse] on him."¡° Xiaobao is still in the small world. You should pay more attention to it and never let him encounter danger. "¡° Over there in the netherworld, you... Please pay attention for me. Is there any news from the little martial uncle... "When Emperor mingjue heard that, he couldn''t bear it. He clasped her slender waist and brought her into his arms¡° Yan Yan, we are going to be apart soon. Is that all you want to tell me? " It''s all about other people. Especially Luo Yunxiao, the former fiance. My Lord, the sea of vinegar is going to turn upside down. Mu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes slowly dyed with a soft smile. She didn''t tell him what happened on the floating island. Because it involves the robbery and killing of Qihuang and his younger martial uncle. And she didn''t believe that little martial uncle was really dead. So I just tell Diming that little martial uncle Jue is missing and ask him to help find it. Although the man was reluctant, he agreed. As he clearly does not need to condescend, but is willing to kill God in front of the monarch low noble head in general. Muyan knows that all this is for himself. Is the past life bitter? Hate it? Nature is bitter and resentful. But if the previous life of those suffering, in exchange for the happiness of this life and the present man. Mu Yan felt that all the pain in the past, is worth it¡° I''ll miss you, di mingjue. "¡° Every day, every day I miss you so much before I leave=== Hidden under the abyss, Jun Zaitian dealt with Wen Zhe''s remaining evils by means of iron and blood. The magic city soon returned to its usual peace. And the identity of Princess Muyan has also been spread to every place under the abyss, becoming the idol of all young demons. Of course, there is also a news popular among the demons. Chapter 4414 That is the ultimate prince-in-law of their demon clan, who turned out to be the emperor of the polar region. When the news just came out, most of the demons would not believe it. It wasn''t until someone released the image of the feast that they sat down completely. At the banquet, the tall man hugged the princess dressed as a man. The tenderness and indulgence in his expression seemed to overflow. Later, it came out that the emperors of the polar regions did not even bother to marry their princesses. The news spread all over Qianyuan. After being shocked, the demons were as excited as the new year. They wanted to set off firecrackers and roar to vent their emotions. In order to find Muyan''s whereabouts, junjitian ordered a marriage letter for her and Lingxiu. This marriage letter was sent to the polar regions three times. After all, the demons must be strong, and their noble princesses must match the best men in the world. But who knows, Jiyu has returned their marriage certificate three times. Although it was done in secret. But the paper can''t contain the fire. The news spread all over the Xiuxian continent after all. So the spiritual practitioners gave up. At the beginning, as long as the demons went into the abyss, they could often hear the voice of spiritual cultivation mocking their princess''s arrogance, just a mortal demon trying to climb up to the emperor of the polar region. The demons were angry at that time, but they couldn''t refute. Then they hated Jiyu and Diming Jue in their hearts. Even after the disaster of Tianqing, Emperor mingjue saved many demons, they would not appreciate it. Who knows now Feng Shui turns in turn and becomes the king of the polar region who is in a hurry to marry their princess¡° Ha ha ha, how can it feel so good! "¡° I don''t know if those spiritual practitioners who laughed at the princess have been beaten and swollen now. "¡° If you want me to say, is it not normal for the king of the polar region to ask to marry our princess? Which of our princesses is not the same in terms of appearance, strength and talent? The man in the world who wants to marry our princess can go from Xihuang to Mobei! " Moyan walked in the corridor of the magic palace, and from time to time, he could hear the voices from all over the world. Basically, they all laugh at di mingjue and boast about her. Muyan from the beginning of embarrassment, shyness, to later numbness. Forget it, didn''t she know it from the beginning? This is the style of the demons! All feelings are warm and unrestrained, never hiding, never knowing what is implicit and introverted. Mu Yan smiles and walks into the red demon palace where the monarch kills the sky, and asks: "Dad, what can I do for you?" Junjitian was talking to Minwei, holding a jade slip in his hand with a dignified look. See Mu Yan come in, immediately put on a pair of mild expression, walked forward a way: "Yan Yan, these days in the magic palace can still be used to."¡° Quite... Used to it? " If rainbow fart don''t so much, demon don''t so enthusiastic, more used to. The king kills a day light cough, "the father calls you to come, want to discuss with you the selection problem of the evil emperor priest." Mu Yan Leng Leng: "isn''t the evil emperor priest Zhong Li?" After Wen Zhe''s death, Feng Hua and quicksand failed, and Zhong Li''s strength and appearance all returned. He looks like Wen Zhe, whom Mu Yan first met in the temple of the priest. But compared with Wen Zhe, Zhong Li has more vicissitudes and magnanimity. Minwei sighed and said, "Zhong Li doesn''t want to succeed as the priest of the demon emperor. If the princess allows, he wants to choose a small courtyard in Red Star City; In the future, if the princess needs it, he will go through fire and water to follow. But the position of the priest of the demon emperor, he refused Chapter 4415 Mu Yan sighed softly. She can understand Zhong Li''s choice. Although everything is helpless, it is necessary. But Zhong Li has lived in isolation for thousands of years. He was robbed of his identity, betrayed of his feelings, forgotten by his friends and loyal Lord, and regarded another person as him, completely unrecognized. Ten or eight years of this kind of life may persuade me to survive, but it''s a thousand years. All the expectations, hopes, and even hatred in Zhong Li''s heart are slowly fading away in this millennium. He had lost the momentum of his youth, and he didn''t want to fight for anyone. Mu Yan nodded and said: "let him choose a place to live in seclusion at will. Does Zhong Li recommend the successor of the demon emperor priest? " Wei Wei''s face showed some hesitant expression. He gently coughed: "Zhong Li recommended his royal highness." What? " Mu Yan was stunned, "I don''t know anything about the work of the demon emperor priest." And she won''t stay among the demons for long. Elder Minwei said with a smile: "in fact, since the development of demons, there is no need for priests to do any more work. Your royal highness is your name. What''s more, the twelve magic attendants in the temple of the priest have completely submitted to the princess. Now you are no different from the master of the temple of the priest. " Muyan: "OK, I''ll be the demon emperor priest before I have a successor." Finish saying, Mu Yan''s line of sight falls on the map that King kills a day in the hand, peep out surprised facial expression¡° Dad, this is the map of the nether world and the polar world of Xiuxian. What happened? What are you and elder Minwei discussing just now? " The monarch kills the sky Mou light to flash, light way: "nothing, just see the joke of the spiritual cultivation inside fight." Mu Yan took a look at the map and saw that many clan and family positions were circled. She suddenly understood, "this is the clan and clan attacked by the nether world?" Elder Minwei nodded and said, "but in just ten days, the army of the netherworld has swept through more than ten spiritual sects and families like locusts. Among them, there are three or five small sects, as well as first-class families such as Yinyang sect and Han family. "¡° All these clans and families, without exception, had no resistance. Strong as Yueya Pavilion and Han family, they only supported for one and a half days. " Mu Yan''s brow deeply frowned, "is the strength of the nether world so strong?" In this way, it''s a little more difficult for them to take revenge for the younger martial uncle? Elder Minwei sighed softly: "this new domain master doesn''t know where he is sacred. He has taken the place of Yin Wuji unconsciously. However, the upper and lower levels of the nether world are still so loyal to him, and they have no different heart." Mu Yan was a little worried and said, "what about the upper polar region? Which is better The emperor killed Tian Leng to hum, the facial expression is not happy. But elder Minwei couldn''t help laughing, "princess, don''t worry. If there is no emperor in Jiyu, maybe there will be danger. But since the emperor has gone back, the netherworld dares to find the polar region, which is beyond its capacity. What''s more, I don''t think the nether world is deliberately hostile to the polar world. "¡° It seems that the purpose of their attack on the clans is to collect all kinds of talents. Zhu Sha Jing, Lan Yang Gu, Li Hun Jing, Ya Jiu chan... " Chapter 4416 "In just over ten days, they have taken seven or eight treasures from various sects and families, each of which is of great value, even the treasure of the original sects and families." Such a baby, if not open-minded enough, is absolutely reluctant to take out. Therefore, during this period of time, the Xiuxian mainland can be said to be a bloodbath. All the families and sects were in a panic. I''m afraid it''s my turn next. The emperor mingjue of the polar region has returned, but there is no way to make the clan of the northern region feel at ease. Because the army of the underworld is so mysterious. The array disk, which can instantly transmit a large number of troops, is an unheard of killer. No matter how powerful the emperor of the polar region is, as long as he can''t catch up with the army of the netherworld and the new domain master, he is still helpless. Elder Minwei sighed: "just before the princess came in, I was discussing with the devil. Who else has such strength in the whole Xiuxian continent that can ignore the rules of space and transmit such a large army?"¡° Who can kill the old bald donkeys in the Dabei temple with his own strength and kill the first sect of Buddhism? Even Bodhidharma died in his hands. "¡° This kind of means and strength can not be achieved by Yin Wuji... "Muyan was surprised and slightly widened his eyes:" elder Minwei, what did you just say? Dabei temple... Slaughtered? Who did it? "¡° It''s the new master of the nether world "What happened to your highness," Wei Wei said. Are you old with the Dabei temple? "¡° No... "There is no old story, but there is hatred. She also thought that when she was strong enough, she would go to Dabei temple to find the monks full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Who knows that Dabei temple was destroyed? Even Bodhidharma, the chief culprit of my little martial uncle''s miserable life, died? Who is the new domain owner? Jun Jitian gently stroked Mu Yan''s head and said in his most gentle voice: "Yan Yan, you don''t need to worry about these things. You just need to practice and have fun."¡° Is the cultivation resource enough? Dad, will someone send you some more Mu Yan heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking. During this time, junjitian, a cheap father, had to cram all kinds of treasures into her palace. She can''t pile up a few storage spaces. But Qihuang, who is a clean turtle, doesn''t allow her to put things directly into the space of Tianmo Qin. The things in the space of Tianmo Qin are directly related to her divine consciousness. As long as the divine thoughts move, they can be taken out. But in the ordinary storage space, if you want to find something, you can only use the divine sense to sweep it. It''s like a human being rummaging. Because the space is more and more full, it''s hard for her to find something from the storage space. Mu Yan is about to refuse, just listen to his own words, and the dead father continues¡° Your palace is too lonely. You don''t like the demons that your father selected for you before. This time, my father chose some young and strong ones for you... "Muyan:" cheap father, I beg you to be a man! She just ran away in the end. When the breath of Moyan completely disappeared, elder Minwei accepted the smile on his face. Holding a jade slip in his hand again, he frowned and said, "devil, how can we reply to this?" Chapter 4417 Jun Jitian sneered: "let them go! Do you want to take the baby from my demon, when we demon are Terran soft eggs? " Elder Minwei nodded, not surprisingly. He quickly took out a talisman and burned it. Immediately after that, a man in black appeared on the opposite side¡° Elder Minwei, have you thought about it? " The voice of the man in black is wrapped under the cloth, which is very dull and hard to hear¡° Our master doesn''t want to be the enemy of the demons. As long as the demons are willing to hand over those treasures, we promise that the army of the netherworld will not commit any crime under the abyss. " Elder Minwei sneered: "I didn''t expect that the netherworld and the burning sky are in collusion now. No wonder their style has changed completely. I thought that when did Yin Wuji''s soft egg turn to sex? " The man in black smiles, and it seems no surprise that Minwei will guess his identity. In his stuffy voice, he said with some admiration: "it''s really worthy of being elder Minwei. He even recognized us face to face. I have no intention of concealing that the master of the netherworld is also the master of our burning heaven. I don''t think I need to describe his powerful strength. The elder should be very clear. "¡° What our master wants, there is nothing we can''t get. Now I''m willing to discuss with the demons because my master received some favors from the demons in his early years. But if the master wants the baby, he must get the hand. "¡° I believe that elder Minwei and demon Zun are wise and wise, and will definitely make the most correct decision. " After a pause, he continued: "now, can the devil give us an answer?" Elder Minwei frowned deeply, and he said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to talk with the devil. Go and ask your master to come here!" The man in black shook his head gently: "I''m sorry, the master is not interested in meeting anyone." Elder Minwei sneered: "please tell your master that the demons will not give you what he wants; He wants to attack the demons. We''ll be with him anytime. For thousands of years, we have never accepted any threat from anyone With that, Minwei cut off the communication directly The underworld. The black robed man looked at the burning talisman, his eyes narrowed dangerously¡° Dark night four, what does the demon clan say? " The man called night four turned around and said faintly, "the demons refused." Night eleven frowned: "I''ll tell the master."¡° Wait Dark night four stops three people, dark night three, dark night seven and dark night eleven¡° I think it''s better not to tell the host about it As soon as he said this, the three people on the other side immediately showed their displeasure¡° What do you mean, night four? "¡° Do you want to go against your master? " When luoyunxiao merges with the half soul of annihilation, the real ghost clock rings. All the members of the burning sky, who used to be the victims of the red dust robbery, have been telepathized. They worship Luo Yunxiao from instinct, submit to Luo Yunxiao, and regard him as the only master of burning heaven. Even dark night one, who was originally the head of burning heaven, did not hesitate to abdicate. They want to follow Luo Yunxiao to slaughter all the creatures in the world from the bottom of their bones. I want to see this dirty and hypocritical life of the three realms be destroyed. Chapter 4418 During this time, Luo Yunxiao and the army of the nether world swept the whole Xiuxian continent. Huotian also contributed a lot to it. Their mastery of [mantra], as well as their own strong strength and weird magic power, all made the major sects and families unable to defend themselves. With Luo Yunxiao''s great strength, the fanatical worship of him by members of "burning heaven" has reached its peak. They are eager for their master to be invincible, so that all sentient beings in the three realms and six ways can taste the horror of being in hell. And "night three", "night seven" and "night eleven" were the first to contact Luo Yunxiao. In the Dabei temple, watching the man with silver hair and blood pupil crush the bald donkey of Dabei temple without any effort. And saved their lives in a time of crisis. Of course, the three respect Luo Yunxiao more than others. So now when I heard that "night four" wanted to hide something from Luo Yunxiao, I immediately showed my displeasure¡¾ The face under the black cloth frowned slightly. But the voice was still calm: "I do it for the good of my master. The master doesn''t want to be the enemy of the demons, but as you know, the materials needed for the resurrection lamp are unique in a hundred years. If the demons refuse to give, the master''s plan will not succeed. Instead of embarrassing the host, we''d better do it ourselves and solve the problem for the host. " The materials needed for the resurrection lamp are not only valuable, but also rare. Almost every material is unique in the world. If it is used up, it will take at least a hundred years for a second share to appear between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if Luo Yunxiao is not the sleeping body of the half soul, Dabei Temple wants to revive Lu Xingyuan, it is impossible to give him the lamp of resurrection. Because after a hundred years, the residual breath and ghost of human beings will disappear, even with the resurrection lamp, it is impossible to revive. In other words, a resurrection lamp can only resurrect one person! In the dark night, the anger on the face slowly disappeared. But still hesitated: "do you mean that we lead the army of the netherworld into the demons? But without the master, how can we be the opponent of the devil Dark night four Sen ran a smile way: "I already said dark night one, help us a hand.". With the power of burning heaven and the army of the netherworld, are you afraid of a demon clan? In the final analysis, there is no more than one demon in the demon clan. In the dark night, there is already immortal cultivation. What about mozun? In our eyes, it''s just ants, animals and garbage that should be destroyed with the world Dark night seven still hesitated: "but after all, the demons were kind to their masters. He doesn''t seem to want to hurt the demons. "¡° Ah... "Night four sent out a sneer, the words were full of irony," are you kind? No kidding! Can those who are high above us be regarded as gracious if they give us a little pity at will? "¡° When we suffered as the victims of the red world, did the demons help us? Did anyone save us? Will they come to help us even if they know what we have suffered? They won''t! "¡° What kind of benefactor is this? All the creatures in this world are dirty. No matter the Terrans or the demons, they all deserve to die! " This speech, the gnashing of teeth that night four said, also successfully aroused the resentment of the other three people. Chapter 4419 Dark night four continued: "the master has just merged with the half soul of the world, but he still retains his former humanity, so it''s easy to be kind to women in some things. But we don''t need women''s benevolence to burn the sky. At this time, we have to help our master make a choice and push him on the right road to burn the sky and destroy the world. "¡° When the half soul of the world is completely integrated with the master, the master will completely abandon human nature and become the real master of our burning heaven. "¡° Then you will thank me for the choice I made today! " Finally, the words of night four convinced the three people In the most remote palace of the nether world¡° Master, master! Now there are only five materials left for the resurrection lamp! "¡° Two of them are in the polar regions, and the other three are in the demons. When you get together, master, your wish will come true! "¡° "Kiss" makes an excited sound and keeps wagging its tail. But it said for a long time, only to find that its owner has been quietly sitting aside, looking out of the window, as if a cold sculpture in general¡° He shook his head and walked slowly towards Luo Yunxiao. He touched his foot gently: "master, your wish can be achieved. Aren''t you happy?"¡° Happy Luo Yun Xiao shallow smile, cold white skin through the general luster of ice jade. When a man laughs, even the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth will be disgraced. But his smile was cold and silent, not reaching the bottom of his eyes¡° What can I have fun with? " What if there is a light? What about being able to revive one person? After all, there is no xiaoyaomen. After all, he is not luoyunxiao. Dense long eyelashes slowly droop down, light clear Yue''s voice came: "from not dye how?"¡° "Kiss" crooked head, replied: "stomach grow out, hands and feet are not good." Luo Yunxiao raised his head, "let Jiang Chunhua come to see me." Jiang Chunhua is the most powerful doctor in the netherworld. As we all know, doctors in the imperial court are always the most dangerous profession. Once upon a time, Jiang Chunhua served Yin Wuji and was threatened to kill Yin Yuanyi if he could not be cured. Now, in the face of Luo Yunxiao, the new domain master, he is even more scared and scared, so that he doesn''t even dare to sleep every night. You know, Luo Yunxiao knew all kinds of torture and humiliation he suffered in the nether world. Yin Yuanyi used to torture Luo Yunxiao with several kinds of poisons, which he personally configured. Now Jiang Chunhua dreams that the new domain owner will settle the original account with him. So as soon as he entered the hall, Jiang Chunhua knelt down with a puff: "see the domain master, what''s the command of the domain master?"¡° "Kiss" tilted his head to see the master, and in a shrill voice, he asked Luo Yunxiao, "master, I want to ask you, how is it going to be with you? Are you still alive? "¡° Live... Live... "Jiang Chunhua replied in a trembling voice," but there is a strong destructive energy on the priest, who has been destroying his body and spirit. The priest''s own will to survive is very strong, but there is no guarantee that he will survive. " With these words, Jiang Chunhua suddenly became excited with fright at Luo Yunxiao''s cold eyes and stammered: "subordinate, subordinate will do his best to cure the priest! Please give me another chance Luo Yunxiao didn''t seem to see his fear. He asked in a light voice, "what is the destructive power in Li Weiran''s body? Can you find it out?" Chapter 4420 Jiang Chunhua was relieved that Luo Yunxiao didn''t blame him. However, this question made him frown slightly, and his eyes were uneasy and puzzled¡° My subordinates are not sure, but they have carefully examined the sea of knowledge of the priest and found that there is a golden lotus of Buddha in his sea of knowledge... If the destructive force is related to the golden lotus of Buddha, then... It is likely to be the forbidden method of Buddhism [blood Yang Buddha Dharma]. "¡° However, this should not be ah¡¾ The Dharma of xueyang Buddhism has long been abolished, and as early as thousands of years ago, Buddhists all over the world have jointly declared that it is forbidden for any monk or Taoist to use it. Otherwise, the Dharma will be abolished, expelled from the land of cultivating immortals, and will never return. " The so-called "blood Yang Buddhist Sutra" is a kind of Buddhist punishment. As long as there is a trace of impure desolation in the monk''s body, the blood Yang Buddhist Sutra will start, tear the monk''s body, and make him suffer more than death. This punishment is too bloody and cruel. Moreover, the more desolate the monk''s body is, the heavier the punishment of the blood Yang Buddhist Scripture will be. It can even directly tear up the monk''s elixir field and heart, making him a ghost. The eminent monk who once comprehended the blood Yang Buddhist sutra wants to use this method to judge whether the disciples'' hearts are pure or not, and whether they can devote themselves to the Buddha. But when we really use it, we find that the heart of ordinary people is not pure¡¾ It is not a means of Buddhist exploration or punishment at all, but a sharp weapon to kill people. So soon, the blood Yang Buddhist sutra was completely abolished. His skills were also completely destroyed. Jiang Chunhua also saw the description of the blood Yang Buddhist Scripture from ancient books. When he felt that the violent energy in Li Weiran''s body was the blood Yang Buddhist dharma, he couldn''t believe his own judgment. Now, if he wasn''t too afraid of Luo Yunxiao, he didn''t dare to tell the secret guess. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bloody pupils reflected the cool light. Jiang Chunhua, who accidentally looks up at his face, almost faints. His royal highness is incomparable in appearance. He was very gentle when he was bullied in the dark place. But Jiang Chunhua didn''t know why he was afraid of him. Just feel that the eyes, as if the soul will not drag into the endless abyss of hell in general. Luo Yunxiao stretched out his slender fingers and gently twisted a black flame at his fingertips. He put the flame into a small porcelain vase and threw it to Jiang Chunhua¡° You put this dark Yin holy Yan into liweiran''s body. " Jiang Chunhua was so surprised that he almost threw the porcelain bottle out of his hand. Put the ghost into the body? Is the Lord going to kill the priest? It is impossible for ordinary people''s body to bear the ghost. But he did not dare to ask, nor did he dare to have any objection. Holding the porcelain bottle shivering, he kowtowed and retreated¡° Coward! Coward¡° "Kiss" screamed in a shrill voice. Jiang Chunhua turned a deaf ear and ran away in a hurry After Jiang Chunhua left, the Hall fell into silence again. Only the puppet "kiss" is chasing his tail in circles. He looks like a stupid dog. Suddenly, "kiss" stopped, suddenly raised his hair, a sharp cry: "master, master, the army of the netherworld is starting! They''re going to the demons! " Chapter 4421 "Without your master''s command, they set out on their own! Master, you must teach these disobedient dogs a good lesson Luo Yunxiao heard these words, but only slightly raised eyebrows, even the expression did not change. He was holding a green sword in his hand, gently stroking and playing. There are no waves or waves in my eyes. It''s cold. Is it burning heaven''s idea to attack the demons and snatch the materials of the resurrection lamp? Mozun is Muyan''s biological father. But what about that? Muyan is dead. Xiaoyaomen no longer exists. Why is Jun Shitian still alive? Why is dimingjue still alive? Why don''t they go and bury Muyan? What about the destruction of polar regions and demons? This boring and dirty world, why not go to xiaoyaomen to be buried? In the red blood pupil, the light is bright and cold=== In the magic palace. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his heart beat violently, and cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt a stab in her heart. There is also a sense of fear. What happened? Did she have another nightmare? Can try to recall, but nothing to remember. Is puzzled, Mu Yan suddenly found what is wrong¡° Qihuang --! " In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang curls up and falls into the book tower. The whole person was shaking violently, obviously in agony¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Qihuang opened his eyes, looked at her and said in a dumb voice: "half soul... The other half soul, want to... Want to devour me!"¡° What Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said in dismay, "isn''t that half soul on the little martial uncle? In the battle of floating island, don''t you feel the existence of little martial uncle? Now that half soul has induction again? What do you mean it''s trying to devour you? " Qihuang''s face was paler than paper. The original solid body gradually becomes empty and transparent. Qihuang''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are shining with bright light. Sometimes painful, sometimes cold, sometimes struggling, sometimes ferocious. It''s like a fierce fight with something. Mu Yan clenched his teeth and quickly attracted the demon Qin to stir the strings. The music of the zither is in the book tower, and it rings slowly in the whole space of the demon zither. From melodious and gentle as gurgling water, to stirring and washing like a golden horse. The rich energy envelops Qihuang little by little, and also injects faith and energy into his body. Qihuang''s fingernails were deep into the bluestone ground, and his fingertips were dripping with blood. He wriggled his pale lips and murmured over and over¡° Go away... Go away... "" no one can control my mind... Can''t force me to do anything... "" I''m Qihuang! "¡° I''m the real master of this soul --! " Qinyin leisurely Yang, Qihuang''s body gradually stopped shaking. The strange twinkling light in my eyes also gradually stopped. Mu Yan also nearly collapsed at this time. She spent too much time in the feast, and she was meditating and recuperating all the time. She was never allowed to play the piano, let alone take part in the battle. In order to make up for the loss in the feast. But at the moment, for the sake of Qihuang, Muyan can''t take care of it. She saw that Qihuang had stabilized and her almost transparent body was solidified again. She quickly stood up and wanted to go to Qihuang. But feel a soft foot, a burst of weakness, almost fell. Chapter 4422 Muyan took a deep breath and swallowed some pills to recover his vitality. Then he came to Qihuang: "Qihuang, Qihuang, how are you?" The boy''s long hair was messy, his face was pale, and there was pain on his pretty face. He opened his eyes with all his strength and said in a voice so weak that he could hardly hear¡° Muyan, you should be... Careful... "Half soul... Maybe already..." Muyan: "Qihuang, what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly? " Qihuang''s face once again showed a look of extreme pain. Muyan quickly took the demon Qin and was about to play it. But see seven Huang eyes slowly closed, stopped talking, the face of pain also disappeared. This time his voice became much clearer¡° That half soul doesn''t allow me to say, ah... What if I don''t say... "I''m the master. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I''ll run over him and kill him!" Muyan: "qixiaohuang, your painting style is changing a little too fast, isn''t it? Seven Huang suddenly open eyes, the narrow Phoenix Mou discontentedly looking at Mu Yan, "all blame you!"¡° Blame me? " Mu Yan is speechless. What''s the matter with her? Qihuang said angrily: "if you didn''t advance too slowly and upgrade too slowly, how could you be reduced to being bullied by a half soul! I don''t blame you for that! "¡° How long have you been in the seventh level, and you haven''t improved at all. You are so happy to have love and romance every day! If you are bullied by that half soul, it''s all your fault! " As Qihuang said, although half soul is half soul, it is only some remnant souls separated by him ten thousand years ago. What is really alive, conscious and eternal is its seven splendors. But when the gate of Shenle was destroyed a thousand years ago, Qihuang was trapped by Bodhidharma at a great cost, and suffered heavy casualties at that time. In order to survive, he bound his soul with the heavenly magic organ and became the fake instrument spirit of the heavenly magic organ. Therefore, the strength of Qihuang is closely related to Tianmo Qin and Muyan, the owner of Tianmo Qin. The higher the level of Tianmo Qin, the stronger his soul will be. The more powerful Muyan is, the more stable he will be in control of the soul. Mu Yan is almost speechless. Seven small Huang actually despise her promotion speed is too slow. Who else can advance faster than her? There is also the level of divine musician. Don''t treat this bear child as a fool! If she remembers correctly, it was not until she was in her fifties that she was promoted to the seventh level of the divine musician. Why did she delay? As for the level of Tianmo Qin, if she remembers correctly, there are only four strings left? In just a few years, if we can do this, the bear child dares to dislike her! Mu Yan pushed the man away and didn''t want to be the bear child at all. But think of seven Huang just painful struggle appearance, can''t help but soften¡° I can''t find the material of Tianmo Qin if I want to find it. " Tianmoqin doesn''t upgrade. Even if she is diligent, what she improves is her own strength. The level of divine musician can''t be upgraded. Even if Qihuang can become stronger, it is limited¡° I will try my best to cultivate and find materials in the future to ensure that you will not be covered by the half soul of Qihuang, OK Chapter 4423 Qihuang snorted and was very satisfied with Muyan''s kindness. He stood up from the ground, straightened his red robe, and said with a face of charity: "for the sake of you working so hard and trying to be stupid, I''ll give you another clue." I can go to your stupid bird first! This bear boy is under flat, isn''t he? Mu Yan slowly sat in front of the demon Qin, raised his head and asked, "what''s the clue?"¡° In the treasure house of your demon clan, there should be some repairing materials for the heavenly magic organ. You will go to the whole magic palace in a moment, and I will help you find them out. " Mu Yan frowned: "you have already felt it? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Qihuang snorted and humbly said, "if you like, you can say it, if you don''t like, you can''t say it. Do you care? " He will admit that before Muyan busy and Emperor Ming Jue, xiaoyaomen meet again, put him behind. Even little yellow chicken pays more attention than his dignified Qi Ling, so are you jealous? No way! Mu Yan was angry to smile, she Yin measures a way: "seven small Huang, your skin itches again recently?" The slender and plain white fingers flicked gently on the heavenly magic organ, making a buzzing trill. Qi Huang''s handsome face, which was just outstanding, was instantly distorted, showing the expression of whether he wanted to smile or not. He suddenly glared at the girl who was not far away, and said, "Jun Muyan, how dare you!" Mu Yan sneered, "do you think I dare?" Say, the action in the hand is more and more fast. Seven Huang at the beginning also endure, to later finally can''t hold on, the whole person all fell down, and curled up into a ball. It''s just different from just curling up and groaning in pain. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing, tears are laughing out¡° Junmuyan, asshole! Ha ha ha... Asshole... You... Ha ha ha... You wait for me!! Ha ha ha... I... I will not let you go... Ha ha ha... Let you go... "Mu Yan hooked his lips and said:" OK, I''ll wait. " Waiting for you to know who dad is===¡° Qi Xiaohuang, are you really sensing the restoration materials of the demon Qin, or are you playing with me on purpose? "¡° I''ve visited the whole magic palace twice, but you still can''t feel anything? Or your strength has degenerated, and you can''t sense the position of those strings? " Qihuang almost didn''t get angry: "Jun Muyan, shut up! How can I possibly degenerate? " He took two breaths, his eyes closed and his hands slowly opened. After a long time, he opened his eyes, with some doubts on his face, and said: "there is really no smell of heavenly magic Qin string in the magic palace. It''s strange. Is it someone who has been brought into the space? " Muyan cool way: "who let someone hide before yezhe refused to say, now can''t find repair materials, strength can''t improve blame who?" Qihuang: "Zha Xin! That said, the material of Tianmo Qin is too important. We should try our best to find out. Since it''s something in the magic palace, it''s not necessarily possible to find her magic father, but it''s definitely right to find the housekeeper, elder Minwei. Walking all the way to the palace where elder Minwei is, Muyan has no idea of looking for Qinxian. When she has time to pay attention to the situation around her, she finds that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the magic palace. Everyone was dodging her sight. Chapter 4424 Once upon a time, those demons who would like to express their worship when they saw her dare not look at her at the moment. What''s more, are there more people walking around in the whole magic palace? Inexplicably, there is a feeling that the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building. Is it her illusion? Because of such doubts, when she came to the palace of elder Minwei, Mu Yan didn''t go in immediately, but pasted an invisible symbol on her body. At this time, youyue and the newly appointed team leaders of the second and third blood demons are among them. Youyue, the master''s sister-in-law, still looks like a lazy girl with a black belly. But the eyes changed. There is a murderous air about to go to the battlefield. Elder Minwei handed the seal of the blood devil to youyue, and said: "you must stop the army outside the Moyun mountain. Do you understand me?" Youyue put away the languid expression of carelessness on her face, clenched her hands against the position of the magic core, and bent over. Then he took the seal of the blood devil. army? What army? Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at you Yue three people leave, Mu Yan doesn''t immediately go to find elder min Wei, but intercepts you Yue in the middle¡° Master sister-in-law, who are you going to intercept in moyunling? " The moon saw the moan and Zheng Zheng, then blinked big eyes, and asked her face with innocence, "what are you talking about, your highness?" Why can''t I understand? " Mu Yan lightly coughed two times, took out the communication sign and burned it. "Big brother, please come over here. Master, she is going to risk herself, and do not intend to tell..." the moon suddenly rushed to the ground, grabbing the charm of her hand, and with a plaintive face, "Princess highness, do not take you like this." Mu Yan showed her the talisman with a smile. This is indeed a communication symbol, but it is a spiritual communication symbol. After Mu Yan uses the divine power to urge, there is no way to deliver it to Yun Ruohan. She said with a smile: "master sister-in-law, if you don''t tell me the truth, the next one will be burning the magic talisman." Youyue is biting her teeth, looking at her pitifully. Innocent little Lori, showing such an expression, is a person will be soft hearted. It''s a pity that Mu Yan has seen through her essence for a long time. She said in a deep voice: "I can''t find anyone to look for the devil these days. Elder Minwei said that he was in seclusion. In fact, that''s not the case, right? What happened to the demons? What army is it to attack the demons? " After a pause, she said in a deep voice: "it''s the nether world, right? Do demons have the talent they want The moon''s face is more plaintive. "What''s so smart about your highness, princess? Why do you ask me? If you let elder Minwei know that I told you something, that old man will definitely skin me Muyan: "I know I''m going to be skinned, but I''m still calling you old guy, master sister-in-law. You can do it! Muyan coughed softly, reached for youyue, and whispered in her ear: "master sister-in-law, you don''t want elder Minwei and my elder martial brother to know, but you have to take me and take me to moyunling." Quiet moon, "ha ha" sneered. "Are you kidding me, your highness?" I''ll tell you about the invasion of the army in the netherworld, and I can get a whole corpse. If I dare to take you to moyunling, it''s not elder Minwei who wants to scratch my skin, but the demon lord who wants to ruin me! " Muyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Both the devil and elder Minwei dare not. " Chapter 4425 "You think, you are the master sister-in-law of our xiaoyaomen. I dare not let anyone be punished by my father! If you have a mistake, how can I explain it to elder martial brother in the future? " You Yue is still unmoved: "don''t talk about it!" Mu Yan sighed, had to sacrifice the mace, again took out a communication talisman. You Yue hummed and sneered: "do you think I will be cheated by you?" A moment later, youyue looks at the man who appears in front of her and looks silly¡° Your highness, you play me! " The leader of the blood devil team is going to run away! She thought that this time Mu Yan was cheating him with a spiritual communication talisman. I didn''t expect it to be true! Yun Ruohan''s expression is still gentle. He grabs Zhang yawuyao and wants to pounce on youyue, the younger martial sister. He asks in a soft voice, "youyue, you said that you were going to practice in a closed door for the next month, but you lied to me?" You Yue: "she hesitated and said:" it''s not cheating, is it? Going to moyunling and beating people can be regarded as training! " It''s just that the object of training is the invincible and invincible army of the nether world. Therefore, things in this world always fall from one thing to another. Just in front of Muyan, the female devil who would rather die than fight finally gave up her armor and confessed to be lenient¡° As early as a few days ago, there was a message from the netherworld, asking us to hand over three treasures. "¡°¡¾ Ten thousand devil''s heart, the silk of the Ming Dynasty and the phoenix of the gilded immortals. " Mu Yan was stunned. The name of Liuxian Fengyi sounds familiar! The next moment, you Yue said: "it''s OK to have other things. The gilded Phoenix dress has been made thousands of years ago. It always represents the supreme glory of the demon clan. Only the demon queen, Queen or princess are qualified to wear it. "¡° Liuxian Fengyi is the most important component of this skirt. If you give it to the nether world, it''s like stepping on the face of our demon clan. " The demons are always arrogant and arrogant. How can they bear such humiliation? If there were only two other things, elder Minwei would think twice, maybe he would persuade the devil to agree to the conditions of the nether world. After all, the demons lost a lot at the feast and needed time to recuperate. However, when he saw that among the three treasures that the netherworld asked for, there was a Liuxian Fengyi, elder Minwei knew that the devil would never agree. Not to mention the devil, ordinary demons, including elder Minwei himself, can''t stand such humiliation. So two days ago, the army of the netherworld had moved to the abyss. I don''t know what kind of means they used. Mingming is full of evil Qi under the abyss, not even a little immortal Qi and aura. But the army of the nether world seems not to be affected at all. On the contrary, every moment is more and more overwhelming, even the million armies of the demons can''t resist. This is the reason why elder Minwei sent out the most elite blood demon team in the magic palace. Mu Yan turns her hand, and the Liuxian Fengyi skirt appears in her palm¡° Eh, the original Liuxian Fengyi skirt is in your hands Youyue was stunned at first, but she was relieved at the fourth level. Muyan is the only princess of the demons. Who won''t give it to her? Only in this way, the demons and the nether world will never die! Chapter 4426 Because the devil made up his mind that he would never hand over the Liuxian Fengyi skirt, even if it was a river of blood. Mu Yan looked at the red skirt in her hand and frowned slightly. As she thinks, it''s just a skirt. No matter how precious it is, it can''t match the myriad lives of the demons¡° Your royal highness, this skirt is different for our evil families. " Elder Minwei''s voice suddenly came from the rear, which made them all jump. Youyue directly hid behind Yun Ruohan, grabbed his clothes and said: "old man can''t see me! The old man can''t see me Elder Minwei stares at youyue, then bows to Muyan and says, "the Liuxian Fengyi skirt has been missing for many years, and the devil got it by accident. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to a skirt at all. He even wanted to throw it away or give it to Xueji. But in the end, the devil kept it. Do you know why? " Mu Yan shook his head. Elder Minwei stepped forward, gently stroked the skirt with his hand and said in a soft voice: "because as long as we demon men see this skirt, they will automatically imagine what they love most. Liuxian Fengyi is forged with the heart blood and soul bone of the first demon clan in the world. Like princess you, he is a devil and a human being. He is even a demon. After tasting all kinds of things in the world, he meets a beloved woman, who eventually dies in his arms. "¡° From then on, this ancestor completely chose to abandon human nature and degenerate into a devil. He killed all the enemies, the disgusted, the senseless. The world is full of blood. The ancient battlefield at the junction of the three regions you see now is the earliest prototype at that time. "¡° But even so, he still felt dissatisfied, so he made this [Liuxian Fengyi skirt], imagining the beloved woman wearing it, burying her demon body and this skirt into a huge Valley, forming a magic cloud ridge that can breed thousands of demons. This is today''s abyss. "¡° Therefore, for us demons, if we give up other things, we give up. Life is not important. But the gilded Phoenix dress is not something that can be easily abandoned. " Mu Yan was absorbed in the music. In my mind, I can''t help thinking about Jun Jitian''s look when she put on the Liuxian Fengyi skirt. Excitement, pain, and gaffe. Is it because of her mother Ning Yanxin? Muyan is a woman, so I don''t feel this way. But for the men of the demons, is this the same as their beloved woman? So even if you gamble on the lives of all the demons, you are not willing to compromise. Just at this time, Qi Huang''s muttering voice came to his ear: "is it a demon or a human or a demon? Tut... How can I be familiar with this identity? " Muyan asked: "Qihuang, do you know the ancestor of the demons?" Qihuang said: "I don''t know the love brain of mother-in-law. It''s just a vague impression. Forget it, it''s not important. What''s important is that things must not be given to the nether world! "¡° Don''t worry about the broken skirt and the evil heart. Do you know what it is Mu Yan was stunned, then his eyes slowly widened¡° You don''t want to say that Jueming silk is the repairing material of tianmoqin, do you Chapter 4427 Qihuang "ha ha" laughed twice, "I still think about why I can''t feel the breath of the string suddenly. Now I think I must be taken to moyunling by your father."¡° Which son of a bitch in the nether world is so arrogant that he dares to rob me of the repair materials of the demon Qin. Jun Muyan, you go to kill him immediately! " Muyan: "Muyan:" seven small Huang, you are so arrogant, you have the ability to kill him yourself! And do you think it''s fun to kill Bodhidharma? My father can''t deal with it. Don''t look at me too high! " Qi Huang twisted his eyebrows, grabbed a stack of books in the tower and smashed them on the ground¡° Idiot woman, you can''t deal with junjitian. Won''t you call him dimingjue? "¡° Is that man for you? If he doesn''t even have this fart, what''s the use of him? It''s better to raise more white faces! " Muyan: "she can''t refute. But Muyan thinks what Qihuang said is right. The reason why emperor mingjue went back was for the army of the nether world, which haunted the immortal cultivation land. If you know that the army is in the demon clan now, it''s not a double win. However, elder Minwei''s words broke her illusion¡° The royal highness of the princess has tried to connect with the polar realm, but since the letter was sent from the nether territory, the communication between the evil people and the spiritual culture on the lower reaches has been interrupted. In other words, even if she wanted to ask for help from emperor mingjue, she couldn''t do it. Mu Yan headache ground pressed to press Temple: "anyway, we rush to evil cloud ridge to do to discuss again first." The elders of the Wei Wei said anxiously, "Princess highness, the devil cloud ridge is in great danger, and you can never pass away. The devil''s meaning is, please stay in the devil''s palace anyway. If there is a day when the city is broken, let the Duke of Chu take you away. " Now the people of the demons know that Chu Mo Li''s [incantation] is superb. No matter how closed the boundary, can not stop the Chu from tearing space. What''s more, there is no Chu Mo Li, and there is Ling Yusheng, the master of absolute space. Elder Minwei couldn''t help but be glad to think of this. They are so strong even if the princess, did not expect to gather around the people are more than a fierce. Mu Yan hooked his lips and said, "elder Minwei, you are wrong. It is because the two armies are facing each other and are in great danger that I want to pass. Have you forgotten my duty? " Master of music! He is a unique musician in the world. Can assist, can heal, can hallucinate, can attack. It can improve the strength of thousands of troops in a short time. A musician who can compete with thousands of people by one person¡° Only when I go to moyunling can the demons have a chance to win, and my father and my sister-in-law can they come back safely! "¡° One more thing... "The smile on Mu Yan''s face, which was originally confident and calm, gradually turned into a kind of gloomy and ferocious:" it took me so long to find the strings of the demon Qin, and it was hard to find them... If people in the netherworld want to take them, they have to see if I agree with them! " If Tianmo Qin can''t be upgraded, the level of divine musician can''t be really upgraded. Then she has to endure Qihuang''s complaints every day. God knows how hard it is for her to find the repair materials of tianmoqin every time. It''s a tortuous process. It''s been through ninety-nine and eighty-one. Chapter 4428 Now it''s hard to find it in the magic Palace - it''s the easiest one she''s got since she''s been looking for the materials to repair the heavenly magic organ. But now I told her that the new domain of the nether world mainly came to rob her! It''s intolerable. What''s intolerable! If you want to go out and grab the strings from her, there''s no way¡° Younger martial sister, I remember you said before that your main job is a doctor? What''s the matter now? " Behind him came a familiar gentle voice. Mu Yan turned to see, see Qin wine push Chu from slowly toward this side. Falling rain, Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo are all around. Muyan said happily, "Third Elder martial brother, are you awake?" At the end of Chu, he slept longer than Mu Yan. And when you fall asleep, your vital signs are almost the same as none. This makes the people of xiaoyaomen worried all the time, and they take turns to take care of him these two days. Now seeing him awake, and still wearing a mask of abnormal appearance, Mu Yan completely let go¡° Younger martial sister, how can we go to war without us? " Leng Yumo stretched his waist, "these days in the magic palace, either eat or sleep, and then go out to fight, I almost become a pig." Falling rain: "sixth elder martial sister and elder sister-in-law are going to fight. We must go too!" Elder Minwei shook his head and said, "there are demonic Qi all over the Moyun mountain. It is difficult for spiritual cultivation to exert its real strength in it. It''s just the princess. It''s too dangerous for you to go! " That''s true. The main battlefield is under the abyss, and the others of xiaoyaomen are doomed to be unable to give full play to their real strength. Before the first battle of Tianmei banquet, it was also because in the special mustard space, they were filled with magic Qi, aura and immortal Qi, otherwise they would have no resistance¡° Don''t worry about that. " Muyan said: "I have nothing to do these days. I have refined some talismans, among which are the real-time transformation talismans of aura, immortal Qi and magic Qi." Then she took out a large stack of talismans and gave them to her brothers¡° Each talisman can last about three or five hours. If it''s not enough, ask me again! " The people of xiaoyaomen were stunned and soon picked it up happily. One by one, they cram the talisman into the storage space, shouting to meet the army of the netherworld. But elder Minwei and youyue are a little silly. What is it? Real time transformation of aura, immortal Qi and magic Qi? Is there such a thing in the world? Your highness, can you say so lightly? It''s like a lot of cheaper mass sales. This kind of thing can subvert the whole land of Xiuxian, OK?! However, it''s no surprise to see the people of xiaoyaomen. They seem to be used to their princess''s astonishing writing. Elder Minwei pressed the temple, and for a moment he was in a trance. At first, like the devil, he never approved of the princess going to the battlefield. But now, his belief began to waver. Maybe... Maybe... Maybe, is the princess really the Savior of their demons=== On the abyss, a golden red figure slowly landed on the edge of the entrance. Jingyuan stood on the cliff, looking at the bottomless abyss below, with a blood red crescent imprint looming on his forehead. Red light around him, as if the flame burning the surrounding air, issued a crackling sound. Chapter 4429 Jingyuan closed his eyes, covered the bloodthirsty and fury at the bottom of his eyes, and was about to step into the abyss. All of a sudden, his body was stiff, and he suddenly turned and looked not far away. I saw the place where the disaster of Tianqing once fought with the ghost, a space vortex was slowly pulled open. A few masked men in black came out of it. See net far, they are also a Leng, then the body suddenly tight, body alert¡° The bald ass of Dabei temple? "¡° Ha ha, it''s not only the bald donkey of Dabei temple, but also the famous master Jingyuan, Bodhidharma''s disciple of the old thief bald! " In Jingyuan''s eyes, the color of chestnut flashed, and the golden red cassock on her body floated without wind. Dozens of Qi blades appeared out of thin air, and they suddenly cut at several people in black¡° This boy is xianzun. Let''s dive into the abyss and report to the dark night immediately! "¡° Get out of here! " Several men in black want to rush under the abyss. Jingyuan sneered, pulled his hand on the cassock, and even threw it out. The golden and red cassock becomes bigger rapidly in the air, and the entrance of Qianyuan is shrouded in an instant. The man in black bumped into the cassock, gave a scream and was bounced back. Jingyuan walked towards them step by step, his eyes were hard and murderous, "insulted my master, do you still want to escape alive?" The eyes of the man in black showed obvious fear and awe¡° Isn''t this Jing Yuan the worst of the three disciples of Bodhi old thief Tu? How can I feel more powerful than Shanhui, the abbot of Dabei temple? "¡° What is that bloody crescent between his forehead? What do I think I''ve seen that before? " With a wave of Jingyuan''s hand, night three, who had just scolded Bodhidharma, was directly overturned and spat out a mouthful of blood. The body crawls on the ground and can''t get up for a long time. Jingyuan hands in the air a grasp, the other two people in black will be his throat, raised to the air. The black cloth wrapped on several people was torn. He showed a ferocious face full of scars. Ordinary people may have nightmares when they see such a terrible face. But there was no fluctuation on Jingyuan''s face. His eyes full of red blood were icy, and he said, "where is Luo Yunxiao? Tell him to come to me¡° Bah In the dark night, Bayi vomited saliva mixed with blood on his face. "You''re a dead donkey, and you''re qualified to see our master?" On the other side of the night twelve also said in a shrill voice: "the bald donkeys in Dabei temple are all animals full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. The old thief Bodhi has ruined our whole life. What if we kill him? It''s too cheap for him to die like this! All the bald donkeys in Dabei temple should die! damn! Damn it Jingyuan found out that the man was a woman. She had hundreds of scars on her face, which made it impossible to see her original appearance. Some of the scars were gouged out of the flesh, revealing the white bones. Twelve pairs of shangjingyuan''s eyes in the dark night laughed hysterically: "how do you think my face is ugly? Little bald ass, do you know who destroyed my face, my injuries and my whole life? It''s Dabei temple. It''s your good master Bodhi who claims to be benevolent and righteous, but actually is inferior to animals! " Jingyuan subconsciously retorts: "impossible!" He suddenly raised his voice and said, "don''t insult your master by spitting out blood." Chapter 4430 "I''m bloody?" Dark night 12 laughs again, but the laughter is full of sorrow and hatred, "you can ask dark night 3, dark night 8, everyone in the burning sky, which of us, the victims of the red dust, has not been destroyed for a lifetime by Dabei temple." Jingyuan frowned tightly and immediately wanted to refute. Dark night eight but suddenly overcast measure way: "little monk, you should not even red dust rob kill is what all don''t know?" Red dust robbery? Jingyuan was in a trance. He should have never heard of the term. I don''t know why, but I don''t know why. He calmed down and said in a cold voice, "what is the robbery in the world of mortals? Make it clear? If you dare to slander and frame my master, I will make you suffer a hundred times more than death. "¡° Do you think we haven''t lived a hundred times as hard as death? " In the dark night, the twelve teeth clenched and said, "do you know that I was born the daughter of the great aristocratic family, because I was chosen by your master to be the host of the red world robbery. My life has changed a lot. "¡° Growing up, my father regarded me as a disgusting bedbug, not close to me. Every time my mother wants to help me, she will always be beaten up when she is found out... "Night 12 seems to have kept the past in her heart for a long time. The burning sky is full of people who are as miserable as her. Even if they talk to each other, they have no fun to vent, only the growth of hatred. Now, to the eminent monk of Dabei temple, he claims to be just and bright, but he knows nothing about all the darkness. She was mad and wanted to talk, to vent, to make public the cruelty of the monks in Dabei temple¡° After I reached the peak of Xuanxian, the old thieves thought it was time to take out the half soul in my body and enter the next round of red dust robbery. "¡° But the half soul of extermination is still in harmony with my spirit at this time. In order to completely separate the half soul of Extermination from me, they told my father that if I want to experience more emotional twists and turns and the hatred in my heart will cover all my seven emotions and six desires, the separation of half soul of extermination can be a perfect success. "¡° My good father... He has been waiting for this day for a long time. After hearing what the donkeys said, she immediately threatened my mother''s life and poisoned me. "¡° My whole body cultivation is exhausted, and I can only watch my mother being tortured to death by that beast in front of me. Then, he gave me to more than ten men... Ha ha ha ha... Master Jingyuan, have you ever tasted hell? Have you ever tried the despair and hatred of not being able to survive, not being able to die? "¡° When I was tortured in the dark hell for decades, the last light of my life disappeared. This round of world robbery is finally over, and then I see your good elder martial brother, Shanhui and wuche. "¡° They killed more than a dozen men who insulted me, took the half soul from me, then looked at me with pity, read Amitabha to me, let me rest... Ha ha ha ha... They let me rest... Tell me, how can I rest? " Night 12 hysterical smile, the face of hundreds of scars such as crawling, ferocious and disgusting. Chapter 4431 But her eyes shed blood and tears unconsciously¡° See these scars on my face? Each one is left to me by a dozen men after abusing me! It''s also the brutes full of benevolence, righteousness and morality in your Dabei Temple who have imposed on me! "¡° After the half soul was stripped, I was on the verge of dying. They thought I was dead, so they didn''t check my condition any more. They set fire to the house and left. But how can I die? "¡° There is no place to place my monstrous resentment, and my deep hatred is not free. How can I die?! With one last breath, I climbed out of the fire. It took me more than 100 years to re cultivate my accomplishments. The wounds on my face can be healed long ago, and the burns have disappeared, but I want to keep these scars! "¡° Keep it forever, remind yourself what kind of torture I have experienced, and remind myself that one day, I will ask Dabei temple for everything owed to me! " Jingyuan''s face was full of consternation and shock. The violence and murderous intention in the eyes were gradually replaced by disbelief. Holding the fingers of night 12, he slowly lost his strength. He said in a dumb voice, "there must be some misunderstanding. Master and elder martial brother are not like that! " In his memory. The elder Master Zhuang is serious and meticulous, but he has a clear sense of rewards and punishments. He manages the Dabei temple in an orderly way, and he is never stingy to uphold justice for the monks who are wronged in the world. The second elder martial brother is gentle, elegant and independent from the world. Over the years, he has been taking care of himself and teaching himself to practice. The compassion in his eyes can''t deceive people. Master is always the world''s safety of life on his back, but he and Dabei temple''s self-interest left behind. How can such a master and elder martial brother be a beast among these people? no There must be something wrong! Maybe there is a misunderstanding, or maybe these people are spitting. Dark night three staggers to stand up and suddenly says: "master wuche of Dabei temple has been missing all these years. Do you know where he has gone?" Jing Yuan moved his cracked lip and wanted to ask "where have you been?". In my mind, I suddenly crossed the words of Wu Meng, a young girl of Siqing tribe¡° At that time, I was so tired and sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. I only vaguely saw a man who was a hundred times more beautiful than the immortal in the painting come to me¡° Before I lost consciousness, I saw another man fall beside the immortal... "" he said to the immortal brother, "everything in the world has its own way of life and death. You can''t save the world if you only help one person. Sometimes, doing evil is not really evil, but to achieve great benevolence and virtue. Do you understand¡° Then the immortal elder brother called the man master, and then I went to sleep completely. " At that time, he didn''t think deeply. He only guessed whether the second elder martial brother had accepted his apprentice. How could he not get any news back to the temple. And since the second elder martial brother is safe, why don''t you send him a message so that he won''t worry. Now I think of Wu Meng''s words again, but everything seems to be pulled away from the fog, slowly... Slowly... Become clear. The man who is 100 times more beautiful than the man in the picture is... Luo Yunxiao. Is Luo Yunxiao the apprentice of the second elder martial brother? Dark night three looked at his expression and sneered: "our noble master wuche, disguised as Xingyuan immortal, lives near the imperial realm of the netherworld, and accepts Luo Yunxiao as an apprentice under the hall of the netherworld, which few people even know. Guess why?" Chapter 4432 Jingyuan''s hand was holding the golden bowl, and his fingertips trembled uncontrollably¡° Because our master, Luo Yunxiao, is the best of all the previous red world robberies and murders selected by Dabei temple, and is most likely to completely kill the half soul of the world. "¡° In order to ensure the success of the red world robbery, our master wuche condescended and became the master of his highness in the netherworld. While watching him suffer from oppression and bullying in the nether world, he gives the only care and warmth in the world. "¡° Then, at the end of the world robbery, when the master was betrayed and tortured by his own parents again and again, but still believed in the only mentor, he gave him the heaviest blow. "¡° Lu Xingyuan killed the most important person in front of his master. As a result, he failed to separate the half soul of extermination, but let the master and the half soul of extermination merge completely. "¡° So, he was killed by his master! Your Dabei temple has become an ant that can be crushed to death by its master! "¡° Hahaha... Young monk, who do you think is responsible for the situation today, and let us burn the sky and destroy the earth The dark night is approaching step by step, and the red eyes are staring at Jingyuan. However, Jingyuan, who had just been angry, was pale and his faith was collapsing inch by inch¡° Do you think the experience of night 12 is miserable? Is Luo Yunxiao''s experience miserable? "¡° But in fact, every leader of our burning heaven is the victim of the red dust. We should have a happy and complete life. It''s you who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality who deprive us of everything we should have under the banner of serving the common people in the world, leaving only darkness and hatred in our life... "Ha ha, the life of the common people in the world is life, but our life is not life, right? Do we have to pay for the security of the world with our life? Why? "¡° Would you like to live such a life, or use your own suffering and the death of your favorite person to exchange for the peace of the world The figure of Leng Yumo flashed in Jingyuan''s mind. Let him use the life of feather foam in exchange for the peace of the world, is he willing? no No way!! The bloody crescent moon on the forehead suddenly shines, as if it is stained with moriran''s killing intention. But he held the hands of night eight and night twelve, but unconsciously he let them go. Night three yelled, "now, let''s run!" He grabbed the two companions and jumped into the abyss regardless of everything. The spread golden red cassock shakes like a wave, as if trying to stop them. But because of the lack of the master''s command and divine power infusion, they failed to stop them. The figures of the three men disappeared under the abyss. The golden red cassock shrinks slowly and returns to Jingyuan. But Jingyuan stood in the same place, in a daze, like a lost child. His eyes fell below the abyss. It was covered with thick fog and the view below was not clear. Is the plume still there? Or had already left with her brothers. Jingyuan has never been so eager to see Leng Yumo, to hold her in her arms, and to draw warmth and strength from her. But in the end, Jingyuan didn''t jump into the abyss again. Instead, she closed her eyes and turned to leave. Chapter 4433 Endless sea in the west, Dabei temple. The door was opened and Shanhui came out slowly. His legs are intact, and his breath is even stronger than before. The disciples waiting outside gathered around excitedly¡° Abbot, are you all right? " Shanhui put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, thanks to martial uncle CI en, the injury has been completely healed." Originally, his injury had already hurt the root. It is impossible to recover without a few years of good care. However, CI en did not hesitate to waste his own power, and fed him precious pills. Only in this way can the wound of kindness and wisdom be healed in a short time, and his cultivation not only did not regress, but also improved. Shanhui turned her head and looked at the kindness that followed him out of the room. Her face was full of gratitude: "Uncle kindness, thank you for saving your life, but your injury is more serious." With a gentle smile, CI en shook his head. Then he looked sad. "Amitabha, I''m incompetent. I didn''t save my elder martial brother''s life. Shanhui, you are the most proud disciple of elder martial brother. You are also the backbone of Dabei temple. I can''t let you go anyway. "¡° I also hope that one day you will be able to take revenge on my elder martial brother and the monks who died in vain in Dabei temple. " With tears in his eyes, Shanhui nodded his head. There was a deep hatred on his resolute face, "Luo Yunxiao! Burn the sky! I will make them pay for their blood!! Martial uncle, let''s go to find naluo Yunxiao and avenge master now! " Ci''en coughed two times, and her pale face seemed to be two points whiter. When he put down his hand, people found that there was blood on his hand¡° I''m very kind to you, Shizu -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡° Martial uncle --! " Ci en waved his hand, showed a weak but kind smile, and said in a dumb voice: "don''t panic. It''s just for elder martial brother he Shanhui. He lost too much cultivation and was hurt by Luo Yunxiao''s dark strength... It''s no big deal. He can recover after a period of rest." Then he looked at Xiang Shanhui with guilt: "uncle is useless. I can''t accompany you to fight against the evil for the time being." Shanhuilian said quickly: "martial uncle, don''t say that. It''s me that''s dragging you down! You don''t have to follow me to fight against the evil spirit. When I meet the third younger martial brother, we are enough! I''m going to kill all the demons in the burning sky Tzu en sat down with the help of the little Shami beside him. Look around. We can only see that the Dabei temple, which was originally built with broken walls and ruins, has become a lot more neat after this period of renovation. But compared with the original solemn and dignified, there is always a sense of depression that can not be erased. Even in the city of compassion, the atmosphere has completely changed. In the past, the people in compassion city were all proud, but now they are in a panic. Many people have discussed moving to the polar regions to settle down. Ci''en coughed again and said in a slow voice, "Shanhui, martial uncle, I don''t know if you want to listen."¡° Please, martial uncle After taking a sip of the tea from little Sami, CI en lowered her voice slightly and said, "Shanhui, do you know how many treasures of genius you need to gather to use the resurrection lamp? Where are these treasures of genius?" Shanhui was stunned. Of course, he knew how many talents it would take to use the resurrection lamp. When she heard the news of wuche''s death, Shanhui burst into a rage and vowed to resurrect him with the resurrection lamp. Chapter 4434 He didn''t know exactly where they were, but he also knew about 7788. They are all in the hands of various clans, and they are basically regarded as heirlooms. As the abbot of the first Buddhist temple in the world, Shanhui has always been used to arrogance. His first idea at that time was to exchange these materials from these aristocratic clans with treasures of the same value. If these clans are not willing to let go, they are willing to take and plunder. After all, how can a small family compare with the life of his second younger martial brother. But Shanhui has also heard that some of the materials needed for the resurrection lamp are in the polar region, the nether world and the Royal Court of the demons. The emperors of the polar regions, the demons and the masters of the netherworld are not the ones that Dabei temple can suppress at will. The acquisition of these materials needs some operation and means. It is because of this that Shanhui did not start the resurrection ceremony. Kindness raised her head and looked into Shanhui''s eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked up, and a pair of turbid eyes were shining with the gentle light of compassion. But what she said made Shanhui tremble¡° So you guess, Luo Yunxiao wants to use the resurrection lamp. How does he collect these materials? " Shanhui didn''t speak, but other disciples of Dabei Temple rushed to answer¡° To the abbot and the tzu''en Shizu, many things happened in the land of cultivating immortals during this period. The army of the netherworld almost swept the whole Xiuxian land and robbed the treasures of all the sects. Two of the sects were slaughtered, and the other sects also suffered losses. "¡° Now the netherworld has become the evil that everyone talks about. The new owner of the netherworld is called a cruel tyrant, but no one knows the real identity of the new owner of the netherworld yet! " With the narration of the disciple, Shanhui''s eyes lit up. The hand that hangs in the body side also slowly clenched into fist¡° Martial uncle, do you mean to unite with the monks in the world to fight against the netherworld and kill the burning demons Ci en lowered his head and sipped a sip of tea. He sighed slowly and said, "the Shenyue mansion was full of talented people. No one could stop it. But it was a mistake, and the evil of the world together, and finally for the clan attracted great disaster¡° A clan, no matter how strong a person is, can he be stronger than all the monks in the world? " Shanhui nodded his head, and his eyes were full of vitality. It was the excitement of Dagu''s chance to get revenge, and it was also his burning ambition¡° A thousand years ago, it was our Dabei temple that took the lead in killing the Shenle gate and the demons that destroyed the world. The monks in the world respected our master as their leader. "¡° Thousands of years later, we should be duty bound to kill luoyunxiao and burn the sky. We should take the common people in the world as our duty Kindness nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking. Shanhui orders his disciples to keep an eye on the movements of the nether world. Luo Yunxiao must collect all the materials if she wants to start the resurrection lamp. Now it''s just the beginning to attack those second and third rate families. The real play is in the polar regions, in the demons. At that time, Luo Yunxiao will become the real target of public criticism and the devil of killing the world for all the monks in the world! At that time, it will be the best time for Dabei temple to clean up the world of cultivating immortals and return the world to a peaceful life. Just then, the voice of little monk came from outside the hall¡° Martial uncle Jingyuan is back! " Chapter 4435 Ci en raised her eyes, put down her tea cup and stood up. Shanhui frowned a little when she saw the young man full of the spirit of killing¡° Jingyuan, do you still look like an eminent monk? " Jingyuan waved and said in a cold voice, "you go out first!" The monks and the little monk in the room looked at Shanhui, all of them bowed their heads and quickly retreated. For some reason, martial uncle Jingyuan made them feel fear and awe from the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t even ask Shanhui what he meant, so they followed Jingyuan''s orders. The displeasure in the eyes of goodness and wisdom is almost overflowing. But he forced himself to suppress it and said coldly, "Jingyuan, you go to find Luo Yunxiao to avenge your master and second younger martial brother. Now you have killed the evil devil, so you come back?" Jingyuan didn''t answer Shanhui''s words. Instead, she stared at Shanhui''s eyes with her eyes full of red blood, and said word by word, "does elder martial brother know about the red dust robbery?" Shanhui''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her breath was a little short. The hand that CI en wanted to catch up with Jing Yuan''s shoulder was frozen in the air. A fluster flashed through Shanhui''s eyes, and he immediately calmed down and wanted to say something. But Jingyuan had already interrupted him: "so, what they said is true? Is there such a cruel and inhumane robbery? Or is it led by Dabei temple? Master, elder martial brother and elder martial uncle all know, only I don''t know! "¡° What did they say? Who said that? " Shanhui suddenly raised her voice, "Jingyuan, is this your attitude to talk to elder martial brother and uncle?" Jingyuan clenched his teeth tightly, and the trace of blood crescent on his forehead loomed. Shanhui''s eyes swept the blood moon mark on his forehead, and a touch of disgust passed almost invisibly in his eyes. Ci en suddenly put his hands together and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you have seen the person burning the sky in Jingyuan. They told you about the red world robbery? Or Luo Yunxiao? " Jingyuan straightened his back, looked at the kindness and said in a dumb voice, "who told me, is there any difference?" Compassion sighed, a little sad on his face, "the killing of the red dust is inhuman, and it will make the monks of the Great Mercy Temple bear heavy evils. Your master Bodhi has been merciful all his life and yearns for universal salvation. Do you know why he is willing to take on such evil deeds? "¡° Because heaven and earth are not benevolent, because the demon of extermination comes to the world, because we can''t think of any other way to contain the demon of extermination, save the world that is about to be destroyed, and all living beings in the three realms and six realms. "¡° More because... I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell... "The purpose of the red world robbery is not to destroy the lives of those people, but to kill the demons. Therefore, your master and your elder martial brother don''t hesitate to bear heavy sins, and they will never be reincarnated after death."¡° They don''t tell you because they love you and don''t want you to suffer the same causal evils as them. I hope that in the future, even if they all go to hell, you can stand in this world and carry forward the Buddhist tenet of Dabei temple. " Looking at Jingyuan with a disappointed face, CI en slowly shook his head and said, "they do that for you, but you still have to doubt them. Jingyuan, you really let me down. " Jingyuan''s body shook gently, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. He knew that martial uncle Ci''en was sophisticating and changing concepts. Chapter 4436 It''s wrong to rob and kill in the world of mortals. No one is qualified to use benevolence and righteousness as an excuse to destroy another''s life. Dark night twelve face that a road ferocious horror wound. The bloody complaints and hatred in her words are like nightmares, which makes Jingyuan unable to agree with her words. The devil will destroy the world. He would rather die with the devil than deprive others of their lives. However, the words of kindness let the scenes of the past emerge in front of us. Master''s kind smile. Second elder martial brother''s patient and gentle instruction and concern. All this has been deeply engraved in his blood and bone, can not forget. Shanhui stared at him fiercely and said, "Jingyuan, martial uncle has said so much. Are you still stubborn? Do you want to ignore the hatred of the death of the master and the second younger martial brother and the lives of the monks in Dabei temple? " Jingyuan slowly raised his head, and his blood red eyes were staring at Shanhui without saying a word. Shanhui raised her hand and slapped him hard. "Master and second younger martial brother are really in love with you, white eyed wolf. Get out, get out of here! " Jingyuan didn''t move. He was slapped. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "I will kill Luo Yunxiao and avenge my master and second elder martial brother." Then he ended his life. Pay off all the gratitude and resentment in this life. But really, can it be paid off? Jingyuan closed his eyes, turned and walked out of the room. Outside the wind with dust blowing into his eyes, hot liquid down his cheek. After the breath of Jingyuan disappears completely. Shanhui swept all the tea cups on the table to the ground, making a crackling sound. He clenched his teeth and said word by word: "wuche was wrong in the beginning. This little beast should not let him live. Now that he only knows about the robbery and murder in the world of mortals, he dares to question us. If one day he knows the truth... "Tzu en lowered her eyes, folded her hands and said Amitabha. Then he said gently, "after all, paper can''t hold fire. What should come will come."¡° It''s just that it''s not the right time. "¡° Didn''t Jingyuan say that? He will kill Luo Yunxiao and avenge brother Bodhi. "¡° Then when all the dust is settled and the ashes are annihilated, tell him the truth After listening to the words of kindness, Shanhui slowly regained her usual calm and reason. But his eyes were still fixed on the closed door, and his eyes were full of evil spirit=== Under the abyss, moyunling¡° Your highness, princess, how did you come?! " Wine boy see with blood demon army together of Mu Yan, scared eyes almost stare out. After shouting, he immediately stared at the moon: "you are crazy, you are crazy, bring your royal highness to magic cloud ridge. Are you not afraid that the devil will pick up your skin?" Youyue: ha ha, you want to bring them when you are an old woman! I''m also forced, OK! Mu Yan cut off the wine boy''s words directly and said in a deep voice: "since I have come here, I don''t need to talk about these nonsense. What''s the situation now? " The wine boy glared at you Yue, and then he answered to Mu Yan¡° Don''t worry, princess. We have a million magic soldiers in moyunling. How can we be afraid of a dark place. The princess can return to the devil''s palace and wait for the return of the devil. " Mu Yan hooked his lips: "I don''t want to listen to the scene. Since you won''t say it, change it! " Chapter 4437 She casually pointed to the outside of the account, and immediately a pro guard brought in a small magic guard standing guard outside the door. Mu Yan toward this small magic Wei smile: "know me?"¡° Recognize Little devil''s voice was stammered. His eyes were full of feverish worship. "You are Ye Liangchen, the devil of Ye Da, or our royal highness." Muyan: "..." did not expect that the title of Lord Ye Da was still in front of his royal highness. "What''s your name?" she said in a warm voice¡° It belongs to [Sangke], which is... The shadow demon from Red Star City. " Shadow demon is one of the middle and low level demons, which is suitable for assassinating and guarding. Mu Yan nodded, his name in mind, and asked: "can you tell me the real war situation now?" Sangke couldn''t help looking in the direction of the wine boy. The wine boy''s eyebrows stand upright, and he is about to face the threat of Yin measurement. See Mu Yan you you to see him one eye, smile not to smile a way: "Wine Boy adult, I have no qualification to ask this magic Wei?" The wine boy suddenly wilted and couldn''t say a word. Thorne''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down with a look of uneasiness on his face. But at last, as if he had made up his mind, he kowtowed heavily to the ground¡° Your highness, the war situation is very optimistic today. Lord Tianhe and Lord goblin are seriously injured, but they still insist on the front line. "¡° The demon Zun is dragged by a man in black. He can''t separate himself. "¡° The soldiers in the netherworld don''t know why they are not afraid of the evil spirit, and even fight bravely in the evil cloud ridge. "¡° Most of all, the most important thing is that the new domain master of the nether world has not appeared yet Every time Sang Ke said a word, Mu Yan''s heart sank a bit, and his brow was more and more wrinkled and tight. The wine boy glared at Sangke and gave him a look of "you''re dead.". Only then did I sigh, "Princess highness, you are not alone in this war," he said. Burning the sky? " Mu Yan doubts a way, "that is what?" Wine Boy: "it''s a very mysterious organization. There are more than ten leaders in the burning sky, but there is no real messenger. And these ten leaders call themselves "dark night" respectively. From dark night one to dark night seventeen, each of them has extremely high accomplishments. Moreover, they use strange and cruel magical skills, which makes it impossible to defend them. "¡° Especially dark night one, his cultivation has reached the realm of immortal, but no one knows his true identity Mu Yan took a cool breath slightly. Xianzun is the same level of spiritual cultivation as her father and Yin Wuji. Such a strong man, no one knows his true identity? The wine boy said with a heavy look: "in other words, every leader of the burning sky has a mysterious identity, and no one knows its origin. I only know that every one of them has a great hatred for the world, especially for spiritual cultivation... The members recruited by the burning heaven usually bear a deep blood feud. For example, the longhand clan, which used to be hunted as a refining material... "We demons are so familiar with the burning sky, because some of them are members of the burning sky. Because Huotian didn''t have a deep hatred for the demons, some unimportant information was leaked out. " Mu Yan''s brows wrinkled deeply. So it seems that burning heaven is really polite to the demons. Chapter 4438 Unlike other clans, the army of the netherworld directly killed them. If they refused to hand over the materials, they would kill them. On the side of the demons, they at least got angry in advance and asked to exchange with the demons with the equivalent treasure. If it''s not for the treasure they want, there are Liuxian Fengyi skirt and Jueming silk, Muyan would like to persuade you to kill heaven to exchange with them directly. But now, it is impossible for both sides to give in. Mu Yan then asked, "who is the new owner of the netherworld?" The wine boy shook his head: "I don''t know. No one knows so far. I only know that all the leaders of burning heaven are willing to call him the master. This is the first time that a real controller has appeared in burning heaven for thousands of years. " Mu Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "he also is like burning the sky common masked behavior?" Otherwise, no one knows his true identity¡° That''s not true Wine Boy: "the leader of burning heaven never covers his face. Before Qianyuan was blocked, we also got news. It is said that the head of heaven burning has silver hair and blood pupil. He has a face that can make people all over the world fall in love with him, but his hand is cruel and merciless, just like hell Shura. " Blood pupil of silver hair? Mu Yan frowns, she does not have such a person in the impression. Two people are talking, suddenly the earth a violent tremor. Then came the cry of pain from the battlefield. The tent, which was built at random, was overturned. The wine boy''s face changed greatly. He was originally on the battlefield, but because of the shortage of drugs, he ran back to the rear camp to serve as a logistics officer. Where can I stay at this time. Even busy road: "Princess highness, please go to the mustard space in the rear. Subordinates first... "Wine boy''s words have not finished, but found no one around. Six figures rushed into the battlefield faster than him. From afar came their fearless comments¡° What about the third? Why is it gone again? "¡° The Third Elder martial brother said that he would go to the bottom of the pot to draw salary... I don''t know what he meant¡° Don''t worry. Yu Zhengqing follows him and worries that no one needs to worry about the Third Elder martial brother. Have you ever seen anyone who can get a bargain under the abnormal hands of abdominal black? "¡° Who is the leader of burning heaven? How dare you talk about dumping all living beings? I only know our little martial uncle¡° Agree¡° Agree to add one! " Wine Boy: "the blue veins on his forehead beat. Are these kids too brave or don''t understand how terrible the battlefield is? Just for a moment of hesitation, several figures had disappeared in the dust and fog - there was a lot of black fog in moyunling, and the two armies were facing each other, the wind and sand were flying, and the vision became more and more unclear. The wine boy bit his teeth and had to plunge into the battlefield Xueji cuts down the soldiers coming from the netherworld. Suddenly feel a burning pain of magic core. Her evil spirit is consumed excessively, and her oil is exhausted. However, in front of the enemy is like endless general. And it''s obviously spiritual cultivation. It should be more greedy than the demons. But these soldiers in the underworld seem to have forgotten the pain and fear. As time goes on, it becomes more and more fierce. Even, their eyes have appeared to belong to human reason, leaving only the ferocity of wild animals. The fog is getting thick around. Chapter 4439 Mixed with the smell of dust, blood and decay, Xueji, a demon, was disgusted. She slowly exhaled a breath, wiped off the blood stains on her face, and was about to continue the fight. Suddenly a sharp sword light came from the stab. Xueji wants to hide, but the magic core is burning, and her feet are soft. The body is bent into a nearly twisted posture, which can avoid the fatal blow. But the sharp blade still brushed her cheek, bringing a burst of hot pain. Xueji stood firm, touched her face, and looked at her attacker in a gloomy way, "if you destroy my face, I will fight with you." Two figures wrapped in black robes gradually appeared in the thick fog. One of them, who was relatively thin, said with a slightly clear voice of the spy: "the body of the demon clan is so strong, it''s just a scratch. As long as you use the magic Qi, it can be cured in a moment. Why is Xueji so angry? Or... "Xueji has no magic power to cure her wounds on her face now!" Xueji squinted, looked at them and said with a sneer, "how shameful are your dog things that burn the sky? You have to pack yourself so tightly every time. Are you afraid that I will despise your ugliness? " It is night eight and night twelve who are ridiculed by Xueji. Facing Xueji, they didn''t face Jingyuan''s anger, madness and hysteria. After being humiliated, he still laughed and said, "Xueji should be able to see that we are merciful to the demons. While the casualties of the demons are not so heavy, I''d better hand over what the master wants as soon as possible. "¡° After all, we are both defeated by the demons. Don''t we let those respectable human beings reap the benefits? " Xueji frowned and gritted her teeth: "what the hell are you talking about? What''s wrong with you burning the sky? You want our princess''s Liuxian Fengyi skirt. If you take it away, where will our demons face? Get out of here, get out of here Night 12 sighed: "although I knew I would get such a reply, I''m still disappointed. After all, our sky burning sword is used to kill those well-known and decent animals. Too much blood from the demons makes the sword blunt. It''s really not worth the loss. " The night eight coldly said: "then fight quickly and kill as soon as possible. It''s the end of the demons'' solution, so it''s the polar region''s turn! " Hearing the word "polar region", the only two eyes that were exposed in the night suddenly lit up. The light of madness and tyranny flickered at the bottom of my eyes. The polar regions are holy places for spiritual practitioners to worship. Night 12''s mind is always dreaming of destroying the holy land, and those disgusting spiritual practitioners are in panic and despair. Night twelve licked his lips and said in a dumb voice, "then kill! Start with Xueji! " When you come and I go to talk to each other, Xueji is on guard. But when night eight and night twelve attack, she is still unable to stop. It''s not that she''s not as strong as the two. But I don''t know what''s weird on this battlefield. It is their own territory, but the enemy is more and more brave, and they are becoming weaker and weaker. Especially Xueji, the loss of magic core has reached the limit. The magic sword [turbid moon] makes a buzzing sound, and suddenly stabs the chest of night 12. Chapter 4440 In the dark night, her eyes, which were exposed outside her black robe, still gave her a strange smile. Puchi! Magic knife into the meat, severe pain let night twelve body gently tremble. However, Xueji''s action was also restrained. Night eight seems to have expected this scene, a long barbed whip from his hand. But it didn''t fall on Xueji. Instead, dozens of whips came out of the ground and penetrated Xueji''s legs. Xueji let out a dull hum. She was already wearing exposed, snow-white slender thighs fully show in front of people. With the delicate waist and fat like skin, it is particularly enchanting and charming. At this time, the whip went straight through her legs and broke her bones. Blood trickled down the snow-white skin. Another whip flew straight to her waist and pierced her belly. The intestines run down with blood. All the enchanting charm, in a moment are turned into bloody terror. Dark night eight and dark night twelve did not show any excitement and violence when they saw this scene. Their eyes were firm. As if, no matter Xueji before charming, or now miserable, are not in their eyes. In their eyes, there are only goals to be achieved by means. Dark night eight didn''t expect these whips to kill Xueji completely. He didn''t miss the pleasure of abusing the enemy at all. The whip in his hand quickly retracted and turned into a black sharp thorn. "Twelve, hold her!" he said softly Hear the voice of night eight, night twelve hands quickly grow countless vines, will oneself and Xueji firmly tied. The tightening of the vines makes Xueji''s muddy Moon Magic knife pierce her chest deeper¡¾ Cloudy moon can not only kill people, but also bring endless pain to the injured. There was a shrill scream at midnight. But her action did not hesitate to stop, with vines and their own body, firmly controlled Xueji. Let her retreat, no retreat, no escape. The dark spines quickly approach the position of the core behind Xueji. Xueji''s eyes were wide open, and she felt the coming of real death at this moment. She had a premonition that the sharp stab could easily hurt the demon''s strong body, but it would also hurt the demon''s core. If she is stabbed, she will die. Puchi! The sound of the blade entering the flesh rings in my ears. Strong smell of blood, accompanied by a burning hot feeling, diffuse in the surrounding air. However, the expected pain and death did not come. On the contrary, his body was held in a familiar embrace. The breath of low, oppressive pain is close at hand. Xueji slowly turned to see, on a pair of cold, as if born with no feelings of the face. But on this face, there is a pair of worried and distressed eyes¡° Demon... Dao... "Xueji called out his name low. For a moment, I just felt my heart, no, magic core, her magic core seemed to be tightly clenched by something. Pain, suffocation, futility, moving, messy feelings mixed together¡° What''s wrong with you Xueji doesn''t know where her strength comes from, so she suddenly pulls out the magic sword Zhuoyue from the body of twelve in the dark night. He made a big splash and cut down the vine that had imprisoned him. Chapter 4441 She caught the swinging body of the magic knife. The tentacles are sticky and warm. It''s blood! The body of the demon knife is full of scars, and one of its arms is broken. The magic core was also pierced by the black thorn of night eight, and the black flame above was burning slowly but irreversibly. Xueji''s hand couldn''t help shaking. The biggest wound on the back of the magic knife was pierced by the long knife in order to save her. She was asking this guy what he was doing? The magic saber told her: it''s none of your business to look at that dark night three. I want to trouble him. Xueji was upset at that time, but she still believed him. Because the demons have always been in their own way, and have never had the noble sentiment of sacrificing for others and protecting their companions. The four of them are the four magic generals in one. They are the same, but they are also competitive. They will temporarily cooperate for the overall situation and sacrifice their own interests for the future of the demon clan. But never deliberately pay attention to other people''s life and death in the battle, let alone sacrifice for each other again and again. But what is he doing? In order to save himself, he even gave up his life. If it wasn''t for the first Dao you blocked, you wouldn''t get hurt so quickly with the cultivation of the demon Dao. But now, he''s blocking for himself a second time. Risking her life, saving her life. Xueji stares at the dying man in her arms. She wants to scold, question and ridicule. But eventually, these voices to the mouth, but into a: "goblin, do you like me?" However, at this time, the goblin has no way to answer him. In the dark night, the fire on the eight black thorns began to burn the core of the sabre. His breath slowly became weak and his body became cold. As a demon, Xueji can clearly feel that his life is disappearing. The goblin will die¡° Hello! Goblin, you get up and answer my question? Do you like me or not? "¡° Do you want to pretend to be dead? There is no door¡° Goblin, I didn''t let you die, you can''t die, do you hear me Not far away, night twelve pasted a black talisman on her body, and the painful expression on her face quickly disappeared. The immortal spirit of the whole body also became strong again. But her wound is still bleeding. Obviously, her wound didn''t heal, it just blocked the pain and weakness¡° I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone this time. "¡° Once Xueji''s ghost knife is dead, the strength of the demons can be greatly reduced. Moreover, hanging their bodies on the flagpole can also frighten the demons and make them retreat. " Xueji and Yaodao are not dead yet, but the tone of discussion between dark night eight and dark night twelve completely regards them as dead. As a matter of fact, when night eight and night twelve respectively hold a section of the net close to them. Xueji is also at a dead end and has no resistance. There are many black insects crawling on that Internet. This kind of insect is specialized in swallowing magic Qi and magic core for a living, which is called "magic rotten insect". It''s just that the devil canker has to live on the snake vine. Wusheteng is hard to find in the world, and it is extremely fragile. When refining the utensil, the fire is not controlled properly, and it turns into ashes. And the net in the hands of night eight and night twelve is made entirely from the black snake vine. When Xueji and Yaodao are tied by the net woven by wusheteng, the devil canker will completely suck them into mummies. Chapter 4442 Xueji looks down at the goblin''s closed eyes face and gives up the struggle with a smile. She slowly sat down, regardless of the severe pain of the leg wound, put the magic knife on her leg¡° It''s really cheap for you She gently poked the knife''s face with her bloody finger¡° You''ll make a lot of money in your life if you can die on my mother''s leg. "¡° When people see us trapped together, they will think that I have an affair with you! "¡° It''s a pity that your ice face is just like wood every day. I don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. I don''t know how to rush forward in front of you... "Idiot, how can I know you like me if you don''t say it?"¡° It''s a pity that you can''t hear my answer any more. I can''t give you the answer any more... "Xueji slowly closed her eyes, and at the same time, she held the magic knife tightly in her arms. The snake rattan net flies towards them, and the countless evil rotting insects above make a harsh hum. Closer and closer, closer and closer... However, the next moment, another voice overshadowed the buzzing of the evil rotting insects. Like mountains and rivers. Like a pearl on a jade plate. It''s like sobbing. Such as the golden age and iron horse. It''s the sound of a zither. It''s graceful, continuous, high-grade ups and downs. It can penetrate all the barriers in the world and directly hit the soul of people. The rich and mellow magic Qi is born out of thin air from Xueji''s body. The scorching temperature on the magic core seems to be soothed by the gurgling stream. The wounds on her body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. And in her arms, originally the body has become more and more cold, began to restore life. Just when the net of "wusheteng" came at full speed and wanted to bind them together directly. The goblin suddenly opened his eyes and waved his empty hands in the air. A long black knife suddenly appeared and cut it down. In a moment, the net was cut to pieces and turned into ashes. Originally attached to the top of the [evil rot insect] issued a harsh cry of terror, followed by a large number of deaths. The magic knife shakes and stands up, supporting its own body with a long knife. With the melodious sound of the zither, the injured magic nucleus in his body quickly healed. The magic knife reaches out its hand and pulls Xueji up. Because the leg injury has not fully healed, Xueji under the foot of a falter, directly fell into the arms of the sword. She quickly wanted to stand up. But the waist was firmly held by a big hand. The palm of the cold, gradually become hot. The man''s cold voice rang in her ear: "so, you... What''s your answer?" Xueji looks up. I saw the expression of the magic knife is still as cold as ice, as wood. But the ears are quietly red. And close to their palms slowly exude cold sweat. This is shy! Xueji giggled, and the whole person leaned weakly against the saber. He also stretched out his finger and scratched it in his heart¡° Guess what''s my answer? " Close to the body a slight tremor, and then suddenly tight. Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the first time for me to find that you are so lovely. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, I would like to knock you down at once! " The knot of the sword rolled up and down for a while. He calmed himself and said coldly, "kill them first!"¡° Well said Xueji stood up from the arms of the magic saber, stretched her hands and feet, and her face showed the expression of Yin measurement. Chapter 4443 "Dare to leave such ugly scars on my flawless skin, and dare to hurt my face... Ha ha, you were arrogant just now! Now, Feng Shui turns around! " The faces of night eight and night twelve were full of shock. They looked around and said, "what kind of music is this?" Snow and the sword at this time, of course, have thought that this is your royal highness. In addition to the royal highness of the princess, what other musician''s voice can have such an adverse effect? Can live dead, flesh and bones. It can control life and death, and control the overall situation of the battlefield. Xueji can''t help but admire and appreciate Muyan when she thinks of the scene that the magic knife has just lost her life in her arms. At the same time, they are extremely worried. How can the princess descendants of royal families and jade branches come to such a bloody and dirty battlefield? So if we want to make a quick decision, we must make a quick decision! Xueji sneered: "this is your curse! You have missed the best time to kill us. Now the roles of game and hunter are changed. Wash my neck and wait to die! " As soon as the words fell, the moon suddenly sent out a piercing red light and flew away towards the night twelve. At the same time, the figure of the goblin disappeared in the same place, the action was clean, without a trace of mud and water to the night eight At the same time, other locations on the battlefield. The demons, who were already exhausted and exhausted, also heard the music that penetrated the whole battlefield. The nature of the demons is proud, tyrannical and egotistical. On the Qianyuan, where the evil Qi is rare, and the aura and the immortal Qi are diffused, they may be able to converge a little. But under the abyss is the place where the demons dominate. They are never stingy of ridiculing and insulting the human spiritual cultivation that has strayed into the abyss. Even those devils who chose their same camp are looked down upon by them. In the eyes of the demons, under the abyss is their territory. Moyunling is their playground. The underworld attacks other sects with great momentum, and no one can stop it? So what? As long as they dare to dive into the abyss, the demon army can beat their parents! So when the demon lord announced that he was going to fight with the army of the netherworld in moyunling, the whole demon clan was cheering with excitement and violence. They like to kill the hypocritical Terrans in the territory of the demons, and they like to use the Terran skeletons to bury their own moyunling. However, when the war began, the demons found that everything was quite different from what they imagined. As a spiritual army in the netherworld, they were not eroded by the evil spirit, and their strength was greatly reduced. The more they fought, the braver and the fiercer they fought. There was no fear or cowardice of death on his face. Is this their familiar spiritual practice of greed for life and fear of death, fear and aversion to evil Qi? On the contrary, the demon army felt that the battle was becoming more and more difficult. The magic Qi in the body is consumed quickly. And the black fog, which is full of evil spirit, does not bring deterrence and trouble to the enemy. Instead, it makes them more and more irritable, more and more scared, more and more... Desperate. There are constant companions at their feet. They had their hands and feet cut off, their bodies cut off, half their heads cut off. Although the magic core is not destroyed, it will not die immediately, but it also completely lost its combat effectiveness. Blood spattered on his face. Chapter 4444 The roar of the enemy, excited and full of war, was in my ears. The black fog in the air made them unable to find the generals who commanded them, the powerful demons who could bring them faith, and the way to escape. For the first time in the hearts of the demons, there was a complete collapse of fear. Will the demon army lose? Do they want to lose completely to the spiritual cultivation they originally despised in their own territory? And the sound of the heavenly devil''s lute starts at this moment. The heavy body seems to be infused with vitality. The magic core, which was on the verge of drying up and dying, turned again. Just this time, there was no burning pain and despair. Instead, they form a gentle and mellow energy flow through their whole body. The wound healed quickly. Ferocious terror grows on the white bones of the forest, but it makes them desperate¡° Your highness! It''s the voice of our princess''s highness!! " Your highness came to save us! " The demons who once participated in the first World War of tianmeiyan issued a cry of ecstasy. In the dark fog, all contacts are cut off, the general can''t command, and the magic soldiers can''t cooperate. However, at this moment, the voice of these demons, accompanied by the sound of Qin, was transmitted to every part of the battlefield¡° The wound on my body began to heal... "" my magic core, just burned by the fire, but now it''s recovered as usual... "" it''s said that our princess has a piano. When she plays the piano, we will become an invincible army... "" so, is it the princess? Our Highness Princess, to save us? " Each of the demons in the heart so uneasy and excited to ask themselves. Then, watch the wound on your body heal a little bit. I watched my companion standing up slowly. Their tears suddenly and uncontrollably flowed down. When the demon was just born, it had no blood and no tears. They are just monsters with no intelligence, only survival instinct. With the passage of a long time, he absorbed the magic Qi and grew up in the magic cloud ridge, and then purified his wisdom. He became a "devil" similar to the appearance of spiritual cultivation. But in their heart, they still don''t have as much emotion and complex mind as spiritual cultivation. In addition to the high-level demons who have been trained above the demon master, those low-level demons know fear, awe, excitement and pain, but they don''t know the deeper feelings of loneliness, loneliness and confusion. They raised their hands and stroked their faces. They felt wet. But I don''t know why I cry. Is it because the injury is no longer painful? Is it because the fallen companion stood up? Is it because of the battle? Or because, at this moment, they suddenly realize that they have never been abandoned. The most dangerous moment, the most desperate moment, their princess''s highness came to rescue them. Their Lord Ye, come to save them¡° Welcome... Princess highness! " There are magic soldiers kneeling down slowly, and the spirit in the body floats out slowly and flies towards the sky. Then, more and more magic soldiers kneel down. Someone shouted, "welcome your royal highness!" Someone yelled: "welcome Lord Ye!" Countless demons representing the pledge of allegiance floated into the air, slowly converging in one direction. That''s their noble princess. It''s their highness who they will follow to the death. It''s the supreme emperor of the future. Chapter 4445 After kneeling down and allegiance, the demons who rarely stirred up emotion immediately jumped up and screamed¡° The highness of the princess came, afraid of their cock, killing! Kill these turtles and grandchildren in the netherworld! "¡° At the feast of heavenly enchantment, we even killed ghosts, and spiritual cultivation is a fart. As long as there is Lord Ye, we are invincible¡° We are invincible! "¡° The demons are invincible --! " The roar of one after another, connected into a series, the vast momentum of the netherworld army, excited emotions are all dead suppressed. As the sound of the zither becomes more and more melodious and loud, the skill of "Jinghong on the feather" is launched. The strength of the demons was greatly improved, but the army of the nether world was suppressed. There has been a big reversal in the war¡° It''s true that the master is worthy of his reputation A husky voice came from behind the black robe. As soon as the dark night closed and looked back at the distant vision, he looked at the demon lord killing the sky not far away and showed a meaningful smile: "the demon lord really gave birth to a good daughter!" Junjitian''s brow had been severely wrinkled at this time. What the hell is Minwei doing? How can Yan come to such a dangerous battlefield?! Where is Yan Yan now? Any injuries? Did someone bully her? Junjitian was in a state of confusion for a moment, and the anger in his eyes almost overflowed. He looked coldly at the dark night and said: "I wanted to save your life and wait for your master to come out, but now I''m not interested in playing with you any more!" Junjitian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The powerful evil Qi will encircle the night in an instant. The immortal and the devil were supposed to be friars of the same rank. However, even at the same level, there is a huge gap in strength. Dark night always comes from boasting that it is powerful, comparing itself with the three giants of Xiuxian continent. He also secretly tested the strength of Yin Wuji, only felt that the domain master of the nether world was just like this. Before that, he always thought, what about the devil? What about the emperors of the polar regions? As long as he is given enough time and opportunity, he can also surpass these people and make them his own losers. However, at this moment, all the confidence and arrogance of night one suddenly collapsed. Junjitian''s all-out effort makes him have no power to fight back. He tried his best, and even used the black charm, but he could only protect himself. No, he didn''t even protect himself. Because countless scars appear on his body, his Parry has become more and more difficult. Is this the most supreme power of the demon clan for thousands of years?! When he just fought with himself, he didn''t use all his strength at all. He even played with himself like cat and mouse in order to wait for the real master behind him, the master of burning heaven. Demons are naturally cold-blooded and merciless. They don''t care about other people''s lives except those they really care about. Even if they''re self-organized. The king kills the sky is the real devil of heaven, so is his nature. So in the previous battle, even if we know that the demons are in trouble, they are losing and suffering heavy casualties. He was not touched at all. Because in the eyes of the king killing heaven, it is the new domain master of the nether world who really decides the victory or defeat. As long as the new domain master who can kill Bodhidharma doesn''t appear, even if he kills the night one, even if the demon army wins, the final outcome will be the same as those of the destroyed families. Chapter 4446 In order to achieve this goal, for the final rise and fall of the whole demon clan, even more sacrifice is worth it. However, such a cold idea, when hearing the sound of Mu Yan Qin, instantly disintegrated. what? Is the rise and fall of the demons the most important? Get away from me! All the creatures in the world are less important than his precious daughter!! The well-known double label Lord mozun didn''t even hesitate. He immediately changed his mind and wanted to make a quick decision to solve the problem of night one. Then go to the baby girl''s side to protect her. Bang! A loud noise, dark night was directly how into the mud. The black robe on his body was broken inch by inch, revealing his bloody face. The dark night struggled to get up from the mud, but spewed out a mouthful of blood. A black magic fire burned in his chest, burning a terrible blood hole in his body. Blood hole, beating heart, and seriously injured viscera, at a glance. Jun Zaitian is about to rush down and kill the night. Dark night a but raised a hand to stick a piece of talisman on oneself, then abruptly turn round, plunge into the mire not far away. The king kills a day to rush past quickly, but discover the breath of dark night one has completely disappeared. He frowned fiercely, no longer in charge of the dark night, but turned and galloped away in the direction of the piano sound In the mustard space of the army of the nether world. Dark night three looked at dark night one who was seriously injured and unconscious, and his face was very dignified¡° The devil''s power really deserves its reputation. He is not even his opponent at all. "¡° Eight and twelve were also caught by them¡° Only one step away, only one step away, we won... "But on the other side of the demons, with only one piano sound, the war situation was completely reversed. Is that the musician¡° Is the demon Princess really a musician These people usually live for a long time. Naturally, he also experienced the brilliant and invincible moment of the divine musicians, and witnessed with his own eyes that they were chased and killed by the spiritual cultivation of the whole Xiuxian continent, and finally the whole family was destroyed. In principle, the divine musicians should have stood in the United Front with them. But at this time, it turns into the opposite¡° Who could have imagined that it was a magic tribe inherited by the God of music, but also the princess of the evil clan? " You know, even in the thousands of years when Shenyue gate was prosperous, it only recruited spiritual cultivation as its disciples. No one has ever heard of a magic musician who belongs to the demons. What''s more, the divine musician can not only control the spiritual power, but also control the evil Qi for spiritual cultivation¡° Now the morale of the demon army is greatly improved, the soldiers in the netherworld are seriously injured, and they are seriously injured again in the dark... Shall we retreat first¡° No way Dark night four immediately retorted loudly, "it''s all at this point. How can we retreat? If we retreat this time, who will be afraid of us and submit to us in the future? What''s more, don''t forget that the master has to collect all the materials for the resurrection lamp anyway. This time, if we retire, do we want to buy it again All of a sudden, there was silence in the room. The night eleven fidgeted: "what do you say? I don''t care if the army in the netherworld will die or not, but we have to fight the upper polar region in the future. Without the help of these mole ants in the netherworld, can we win the war with the polar region? " Chapter 4447 They use [incantation] to move in the Moyun mountain, which can make the army of the netherworld ignore the erosion of the evil Qi and play a far more powerful role than themselves. However, this power is actually an illusion. It''s just that the spiritual practitioners in the netherworld can''t feel fear and pain, and then forcibly consume their soulman to resist the erosion of evil Qi. In fact, they have not become powerful, but are burning their lives rapidly. When their soulman was burned up, they fell down and died. People who burn the sky hate all spiritual practices, and of course they don''t care about the death of the army in the netherworld. However, in addition to the three treasures of the demons. In the polar region, there are also two materials that they must snatch - [xuelingya and Hongmeng diamond]. I''ll forget about it. The blood plume tooth is actually the canine tooth of Jinting, a sacred beast in the polar region. Once the blood plume tooth is removed, Jinting will gradually weaken and die. It is absolutely impossible for the polar region to agree. Therefore, there is bound to be a big war between them and the polar regions. For those who burn heaven, they are more willing to fight with the spiritual cultivation of the polar regions than with the demons. At the beginning, he would attack the demons first, mainly because the strength of emperor mingjue was too strong. They want to solve all the troubles and then fight polar region without any worries. But now it seems that the demons are not good bones at all. Over the years, the demons have been able to compete with the polar region and the netherworld, and naturally they have their cards. Just look at the appearance of the night. Even without the help of the princess of the divine musician, it''s just a fool''s dream that they want to destroy the demons just by burning heaven and the army of the netherworld. Unless... Night four gnawed his teeth and said: "for today''s plan, if you want to swallow up the demons, you have to ask the master to do it!" Dark night three''s brow tightly wrinkles, "you should know, the host doesn''t want to be a direct enemy with the demon Zun." Others don''t know, but they do. Their master used to be the son-in-law of the demons and had an engagement with the princess of the demons. Although they have never met before, if anyone in the world has ever been kind to their master, the demons must be one of them. Night four chuckled: "even if there is grace, how important is it than the one whose master wants to revive? Don''t forget, the master is the devil of the world now. Will he care about a little hypocritical kindness? "¡° Say, master, there are people who want to be resurrected. That''s what you told us on night four Night three suddenly said, "do you know who the master wants to revive?" Each of them suffered endless pain before they were separated from the half soul. There are also people who can only watch their close relatives die at the last moment. That kind of pain, that kind of despair, not ordinary people can bear. But no matter how much resentment and pain, it just let them live, but never wanted to revive them in the past. In fact, from the beginning of the birth, the dead body of the red world is doomed to be lonely and desolate. Even those around them who show kindness to them, after knowing their true identity, are mostly mixed with fear in deep love. In this world, no one can let them trust wholeheartedly, no one can let them forget the obsession of revenge. So, the people who burn the sky have always been very strange. What exactly did their masters experience in order to integrate the half soul and life of the world. Chapter 4448 Why, after being tortured for hundreds of years and betrayed one by one by his loved ones, he did not choose to destroy the world at the first time, but wanted to revive someone. Dark night four shake head way: "I don''t know."¡° Then how did you know that the master wanted the lamp? And let''s use this news as a bargaining chip for obedience? " Night four''s eyes twinkled. He quickly avoided the topic and said, "I''ll inform the master immediately. It''s up to the master to decide whether to retreat or welcome the master to devour the demons."¡° If the host thinks that we are good at asserting and launching a war with the demons, I am willing to shoulder the responsibility and punishment. " Dark night four so say, the other several people of burning day pour also not good to ask again. Soon, the "Mirage light stone" in the hands of the dark night four lights up. Ordinary mirage stone can''t contact with the outside world under the abyss. But the mirage stone is different. Only see the original shape of the silvery sphere, all over the black strange rune. This Rune pattern is very similar to the rune pattern on the black mantra, and comes from the same source. In a moment, the call request was delivered to the netherworld. The silver of the mirage stone reflects the bloody face of terror in the dark, flickering and flickering. The whole room was silent. A few people even dare not breathe. After a long time, the rune on the mirage stone flickered gently. It''s finally connected¡° Master¡° See you, master At the other end of mirage stone, the long silver hair falls like a waterfall. The man turned around slowly. His bloody eyes seemed to be the most transparent gem in the world. He was dyed with blood and looked at them faintly. Dark night four had already made the abdominal draft, and it got stuck in the throat¡° Lord... Master He stammered, "subordinates, subordinates want to plead with you. My subordinates lead the army of the netherworld to attack the demons without authorization, in an attempt to recapture the "ten thousand devil''s heart, juemingsi and Liuxian Fengyi" for you. His subordinates are willing to accept any punishment But my subordinates didn''t expect that the devil was so powerful that he was seriously injured in the dark. In the battle between the army of the nether world and the demon army, they had already gained the upper hand. Who knows their... "Before the four words of the dark night were finished, the light and shadow flashed, and the light on the mirage went out instantly. The contact was cut off unilaterally. "Night eleven laughs sarcastically:" it seems that the master doesn''t want to talk to you at all Dark night four hide under the black robe of face a burst of distortion. Dark night three calm face way: "since the master doesn''t want to hand, then retreat."¡° No way In the dark night, the four voices suddenly rose and said harshly, "never retreat." The night seven sneered: "if you don''t retreat, what do you want to do? We have lost eight and twelve, and the army of the nether world has almost run out of oil. If we don''t retreat, do you want us to make meaningless sacrifices here? " Dark night four clenched teeth, eyes dark. Night eleven suddenly squinted and said: "night four, you seem to be especially targeted at the demons! Don''t you know what you''re doing behind your master''s back? " Dark night four hides in the face under the black robe to flash a flustered. But he soon said coldly, "my choice is for the sake of my master, for the sake of burning the sky. In short, I can''t retreat now. Now the demons can turn over, isn''t it because of the sudden appearance of the divine musician princess? As long as we kill her and find a way to hold down the devil, we can win the battle as well. " Chapter 4449 "When I send [Wanmo Qixin, Huiming silk and Liuxian Fengyi] to the master, he will naturally understand my strength and loyalty!" Dark night seven eyes show the color of sarcasm, "hold the devil, kill the princess, you say light.". But now night one is seriously injured, night eight and night twelve are caught, what can we do to hold the devil? You can''t hold the devil down. Do you think you can kill the princess under his eyes? " Night four slowly squinted and said: "you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll find a way to stop the Demon Lord. Can you kill the demon princess? " Night seven and night eleven want to satirize him again. Dark night three but stopped two people, deep voice way: "that we wait and see." When dark night four left mustard space, dark night eleven was dissatisfied and said: "old three, dark night four is absolutely weird, he is not so loyal to his master at all!" Dark night three eyes color deep way: "I know. But it''s true that night four said that we must get those three things for the master. As you know, that is the only obsession of the master now. " Night seven and night eleven heard the words, and suddenly they were quiet. Luo Yunxiao is different from anyone burning the sky. He had no joy, no sorrow, no pain, even no hatred. He is like a walking corpse, who has completely lost his senses and emotions as a person. After merging with the half soul of extermination, the soul of the original body will be gradually engulfed by the demon of extermination. At that time, Luo Yunxiao may have joy and anger, and a desire to destroy time. But was the master at that time still the master who saved their lives in Dabei temple, though he had no joy or sorrow? It''s just a container for half souls. Only the master at the moment is the super one who has similar experience with them, but has done everything they can''t do, and is the object they respect and look up to. The collection of materials for the lantern is their master''s only obsession¡° I understand "Night eleven slowly way," we go to kill the demon princess Dark night three shook his head: "don''t kill her, just trap her, so that she can''t use the divine musician skills any more."... " Night four out of mustard space, immediately took out a black charm. In front of his eyes, there was a black fog that only he could see. The black fog slowly condenses and twists, gradually becoming a fuzzy human shape¡° Master, there has been a little change on this side of the demon battlefield... "His voice was slightly trembling, and he quickly and briefly told the situation here and his own thoughts. He spoke very fast. He seemed to be afraid that if he spoke a little slower, terrible punishment would come to him. After all that, the night four swallowed saliva, with a very low voice: "if Luo Yunxiao is determined not to fight against the demons, there is no way to make the demons and him irreconcilable. But if the demon clan is really destroyed by the netherworld and the burning sky, and even their princess dies in the hands of the burning sky, no matter whether Luo Yunxiao moves or not, this account will be counted on his head. This... This is the only way that my subordinates can come up with. " After that, he held his breath and waited for the answer from the opposite side. After a long time, there was a low, fuzzy voice in his ear¡° You did a good job. I''m very satisfied with the positive remedial attitude. " Chapter 4450 In the dark night, Si Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face looked relieved¡° As for the king killing the sky... "The low voice stopped, and the body condensed by the black fog began to change quickly, forming a group. Then the black fog came to the four bodies of the night. Night four quickly and respectfully stretched out his hands to make the action. The black fog shook, and a fire red pill fell from it and fell on his palm¡° If you feed this to the dark night, he will be able to hold on to Jun Jitian for a while. "¡° However, it can only last for one hour at most. "¡° An hour later, if he does not leave the abyss, he will die. " With that, the black fog slowly dissipated. Dark night four holds the pill in the hand, the corner of the mouth slowly evokes a strange radian=== The battle between the two sides entered the intermission stage. Muyan''s playing stopped. Her face was pale, and there were fine beads of sweat rolling down her forehead. As soon as she stopped playing the piano, the rain next to her immediately took out the porcelain bottle and poured out the pills to her mouth. After Mu Yan swallowed it, it was a little better. She was leaning against a royal couch. It''s soft and comfortable. It''s exquisitely carved. It also gives off a light cool smell. It''s a luxury and rare special product. However, at this time, the imperial concubine''s couch was placed in the evil cloud ridge full of blood and corpses. Surrounded by a sickening thick black fog, the floor at the foot of the bed is a piece of stench mud mixed with corpses and carrion. It can be said that the two sides are incompatible. It''s just that Muyan had been consumed excessively in the Tianmei banquet before, and now it hasn''t recovered. Now I don''t care about anything else. After a hard half-time, she naturally lay on the rare magic weapon [red cloud couch on the moon] which is comfortable and can restore her physical fitness. After a breath, I feel the effect of the pill melting slowly in my body¡° Sixth elder martial sister, how are you? Is it better? " Mu Yan was about to answer when he saw a familiar figure rushing towards her like a wind turbine¡° Yan Yan, how did you come to moyunling? " Jun Zaitian''s body was still not stable, and he asked angrily: "which one of the bold guys brought you here? I think it''s too easy for Minwei to be an elder. " As he spoke, he let out a light whistle. Immediately, a group of demon attendants came and knelt down in front of Jun zatian: "see you demon!" "You will escort the princess back to the devil''s palace right away. If there is any mistake in the way, I will only ask you!"¡° Yes, sir¡° Wait a minute Muyan quickly stopped his father''s action, "Dad, I can''t leave the battlefield. As you should have heard just now, my divine musician skills can influence the war situation. On the contrary, if I leave, the demons are likely to suffer heavy casualties. These magic soldiers are all your people. You don''t want them to be buried in the magic cloud ridge, do you "So what?" he said? We demons are born for fighting. As long as we die properly, we are not afraid. It''s their life that they die on the battlefield! But it has nothing to do with you. A dirty place like battlefield is not suitable for you. " Muyan soon realized that those who practiced with human spirit could not convince his father. The way of thinking of the demons has never been the same as that of the Terrans. Chapter 4451 They didn''t sacrifice their families to fulfill their noble sentiments. They do take care of the overall situation of the demons, but their perspective of taking care of the overall situation is quite different from that of spiritual cultivation. In the eyes of the king, the life of the baby daughter is greater than her own, and greater than the rise and fall of the demons. If you want his baobie daughter to die, you can pull him down from the position of the devil, and then step on his body. As a demon, if he can''t protect his only daughter, he''ll be the master of the demon family?! After thinking about this, Mu Yan was moved, but also a little sad. She thought about it and changed her angle¡° Dad, have you ever thought about a problem that if the demons really lose in this battle, the power of the demons will be greatly damaged, far less than that of the polar regions. "¡° As a matter of fact, the power of Qianyuan was not as strong as that of Jiyu. If it weakens a lot, and the situation of the three parties collapses, what will people in Jiyu think of me if I marry emperor mingjue as a demon princess? Will they still think that the Emperor Ming Jue is a member of our demon family? No, they won''t. They will even laugh at me, a princess in distress, for climbing up to the king of the polar region. "¡° They dare --! " Jun zatian is furious. Muyan seriously suspected that if the emperor mingjue or the people from Jiyu were here, he would kill them directly. Muyan said in his heart: Emperor mingjue forgive me, I didn''t mean to stir up your son-in-law''s feelings. It is necessary to make an expedient plan. On his face, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he sighed softly: "but that''s what it is! Ordinary women''s marriage depends on the strength of their mother''s family and whether the dowry is rich or not, not to mention the marriage of the two biggest forces in the mainland of Xiuxian. "¡° Don''t say that this war between the demons and the netherworld may lose, even if it doesn''t, it will cause heavy casualties. My position in the minds of people in polar regions will also plummet. If you suffer any more damage, I''m afraid my life will be even worse. " Junjitian thinks that his baby daughter may be bullied and ridiculed, and his teeth are biting and cackling. The evil Qi around seemed to form a whirlpool, which was suppressed until it didn''t burst out. Scared blood devil guards one by one crawling on the ground, shivering, the atmosphere dare not out. Mu Yan put his fist to his lips and coughed twice to hide his smile. How can my father be so lovely¡° Cough... So, I stay on the battlefield, not for others, but for myself. " Mu Yan''s fingers pointed to the army wrapped in thick fog in the distance. Even though the dark fog is so thick, you can see the dense demons sitting together and saying something. From time to time someone would shout "the royal highness of princesses" and the voice of "Lord of the leaves". Muyan said with a smile: "these are not just the army of the demons, but my dowry, or betrothal gifts. If the damage is too much, Dad, you don''t care, I also want to care. Only if I stay on the battlefield, use my music to help them fight and weaken the strength of the army in the netherworld, can I not lose too much of my dowry and betrothal gifts! " Jun Jitian: "Damn it, he thinks there must be something wrong with this. But he was convinced. As he spoke, the war drums on the opposite side began to sound again. Originally, the demon clan who was sitting to recuperate and recuperate suddenly jumped up from the ground and let out a cry without cowardice. Chapter 4452 In the black fog, a figure wrapped in black robes appeared slowly. Dark night one''s voice is more hoarse and low than before. It comes from the air: "devil, do you dare to fight with me again?" The king killed a day cold to see him one eye, "can only, drill ground of loach, originally still alive!" There was a flash of humiliating anger in the eyes of the night one. A sudden slap in the air. This palm is not to attack the king to kill the sky, but to attack the Mu Yan face¡° Looking for death --! " Jun zatian roared angrily and waved the attack away. Then he rushed towards the dark night with murderous spirit. In the dark night, he frowned and retreated quickly into the black fog. Junjitian hesitated to look at Mu Yan¡° Dad, go after it Muyan even said hastily, "if no one can suppress an immortal, I believe my father knows more about the destructive power on the battlefield than anyone else. You are not only my father, but also the Lord of the demons. And... Don''t forget, these are my dowries and betrothal gifts! " The king killed the sky and said in a fierce voice: "the blood devil''s Imperial Guard will protect the princess to the death¡° Yes Junjitian just turned around and chased towards the dark night After Jun Zaitian left, Muyan immediately turned into a phantom and played the demon harp heavily. Only two kinds of skills were activated, viz. The original body is breathing on the "red cloud couch at the end of the moon" to replenish the consumed magic Qi and divine power. In the melody, Mu Yan suddenly noticed something strange and opened her eyes slowly. Sure enough, the brothers of Xiaoyao sect, who had been fighting on the battlefield, came back to themselves. Of course, except for Chu Mo Li who disappeared from the beginning. Mu Yan doubts: "big elder martial brother, how did you all come back?" Yun Ruohan stood by holding his arms. Cold feather foam, they are not polite with Mu Yan together crowded on the imperial concubine couch. As for the rain, he was leaning on the couch. Hearing her question, Yun Ruohan said: "I''m afraid the divine musician has already felt the influence of the war situation in the netherworld. If I am them and want to win the battle, I will surely send someone to kill you. We are not at ease! " So the brothers came to protect her. It''s not like taking turns to leave one person by her side. Instead, she gave up the fight and revenge, and the whole xiaoyaomen people were at her side. Mu Yan moved, but did not hesitate to refuse: "dad left the blood demon emperor guard to me, I will not be in danger." The blood demon royal guard is an independent blood demon army from the blood demon 123 team. He is also the strongest elite in the blood devil army. The strength of each blood demon army has reached the level of demon lord. Although the number is small, it is the most powerful team of the demons. That''s why junjitian left at ease. Mu Yan looked at the brothers and said, "don''t you mean that you want to come to the battlefield to seek revenge from the people in the netherworld? Isn''t the fourth elder martial sister still saying that she wants to understand the meaning of the sword on the battlefield? How can I understand it now? "¡° You can rest assured that I have the ability to protect myself. " However, the people of xiaoyaomen were not moved. Muyan sighed: "you can rest assured that the Third Elder martial brother will leave alone, but you can''t rest assured that I will stay near this relatively safe camp alone. Do you think I am so much weaker than the Third Elder martial brother? " Yun Ruohan looked at her helplessly and said: "little younger martial sister, in terms of strength, of course you are not worse than Lao San, but you have a fatal weakness compared with him." Chapter 4453 "The third man seems to be gentle, but in fact he has a harder heart than anyone else. In addition to those of us, he is good at everything, and he knows how to pay the least price to avoid misfortune, even if it may hurt others. "¡° But younger martial sister, you are different. You seem indifferent and careless on the outside, but in fact, you are reluctant to give up on those who sincerely follow you and treat you well. In order to let them live, you will force yourself to face the danger again and again, even hurt yourself¡° It''s the same for the Ming Yan army, it''s the same for the Xiaoyao City, and now it''s the same for the demons. " Mu Yan was stunned. Yun Ruohan stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her head, and said with a gentle smile: "we don''t mean that you are not good. It is because of your utmost love and nature that so many people are willing to follow you. "¡° We can''t stop you from doing that, but at least, as brothers, we can guard you. " Luoyu said with a smile: "yes, sixth elder martial sister, you should be the hero to save the world. Our Xiaoyao gate is your strong backing." Bang! Leng Yumo slaps Luoyu on his head, but he has no good way: "what hero can save the world? What did you learn from exorcism before? " Then, she winked at Mu Yan: "little younger martial sister, do what you want to do. Once upon a time, when we needed it, you were behind us unconditionally. Now it''s our turn to guard you, isn''t it? Or do you look down on our strength? " Mu Yan suddenly lowered his eyes, hiding the damp heat of the fundus. The luckiest thing in her life was not only meeting Xiaobao and dimingjue, but also entering Xiaoyao gate. This is her real home. Here are her most familiar, tacit and trusted relatives. Such a move just floated in my heart, Mu Yan''s expression suddenly changed. A sense of extreme danger came to mind. It''s like countless ants crawling through the body. It''s a sixth sense, and it''s the body''s instinctive fear of danger. Almost without thinking about it, she manipulated her body to change the rhythm of the piano. The music is like a storm¡¾ Start! A huge sound wall surrounds the imperial concubine''s couch. With a bang, the attack landed on the sound wall. Mu Yan suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, and the sound wall shook, making a cracking sound¡° Eh, old three, this sound wall has withstood your all-out attack, but it didn''t break up immediately. "¡° It''s a temporary wall. "¡° The divine musician is the divine musician. If you give her a little more time, I''m afraid it will make the spiritual practitioners in Xiuxian land scared again. Ha ha ha There were three voices, all men. Although they said words of admiration and admiration, their voices were full of the carelessness of the strong. Mu Yan reaches out his hand and slowly wipes off the blood on the corner of his mouth. The captain of the blood devil''s Imperial Guard said harshly: "who, don''t hide your head and show your tail there!" Three figures loomed in the thick fog not far away¡° Your highness, if we change the occasion, we may not be enemies, but friends. Hee hee, a friend with a common goal. " Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "are you people burning the sky?"¡° Your royal highness is really smart. " What do you call it? "¡° Night three, night seven, night eleven. " Chapter 4454 Mu Yan chewed the word "dark night" slowly¡° Yes, dark night is our name, followed by our code. In dark night, we rank by strength. Of course, strength is not only fighting, but also many aspects. " Luoyu said curiously, "don''t you have names? Still can''t say? "¡° Oh, name? What is that? " Night three chuckled, "as early as many years ago, we have abandoned our own names and identities. This kind of insignificant and disgusting thing, remember what he does? We''ve already forgotten. " Mu Yan slightly picked eyebrows: "so you lead my father away first, and then ring the drum to restart the soldiers, quietly touch me, in order to kill me."¡° No, as I said before, if we change the occasion, we will probably be friends with her royal highness. Since we are friends, we don''t want to kill until we have to. "¡° But, I hope the princess can cooperate with us and give your heavenly magic Qin to us for a period of time. " Mu Yan said with a smile, "when do you want to keep it?"¡° Of course, when the Demon Lord is willing to hand over [Wanmo Qixin, Huiming silk and Liuxian Fengyi] " Mu Yan gently shook his head: "it seems that we can''t reach an agreement. Because there are two things in it, and I don''t want to give them to you. "¡° Do you think your Highness has any choice? Mu Yan''s lips slowly hook up, fingers still gently pluck the strings, issued a pleasant voice: "have you tried to know, right?" The night three sighed gently. "It seems that we are talking about collapsing. Then, your highness, please forgive us. But I also ask your royal highness to rest assured that we do not want your life. We just want to invite you to have a rest in our small world for a while. As soon as the voice fell, the three figures in the black fog suddenly rushed towards Mu Yan. The captain of the blood devil Imperial Guard gave a cold drink: "protect the princess!" With an order, the eighteen demons immediately changed their bodies and surrounded the three people who were burning in the sky. The people of the blood devil emperor''s guard fight together all the year round. There is a tacit understanding between them, and they have trained a special array hundreds of years ago. For the harmony of this array, they suppressed their level of magic core below the fifth level of the Demon Lord. Once eighteen people fit together, they can play a far better power than ordinary fairy king. However, night eleven only laughed and said carelessly: "old three, give me these blood devil guards. You go and catch the princess!" The dark night nodded three times: "be careful yourself!" Said, unexpectedly is the foot step to step out, directly over the blood devil emperor guard public, continue to toward Mu Yan. The captain of the Imperial Guard had an angry look on his face. These people in the burning sky didn''t pay any attention to their blood demon imperial guards. The cultivation of these three people is just the middle and low level of the Immortal King. And the combination of their blood devil royal guards, even the peak of the fairy king, can be directly killed¡° You don''t want to touch the princess! " The captain yelled angrily, and the divine sense was released. He was about to command the seventeen or eighteen demon masters to change their formation. Block the way of night three and night seven. The next moment, however, they felt dark. The sight that was just near disappeared. They were locked in a closed space, where they could see nothing, touch nothing, and feel nothing. Chapter 4455 Then, the sound of laughing in the dark came to their ears¡° You''ll stay in my silent prison for a while¡° When we take the princess, we will let you out naturally. " No one thought that such a change would happen. The powerful blood demon Royal Guard suddenly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Mu Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled up, the demon Qin flowing out of the Qin sound, also appeared a trace of stagnation. Ling Yusheng said in a deep voice: "it''s the isolation of sea space!" He pointed to the dark night eleven, which was standing in the same place with closed eyes like a statue nearby. His face was heavy and he said: "he used his own sea knowledge to create an independent space, where all the people of the blood devil Imperial Guard were locked in."¡° This kind of space isolation will not last long. When using it, the body has space defense, but it can''t move at will. Moreover, if the trapped people are strong, they will cause medium and large damage to the sea Therefore, few people will learn and use this kind of space technique. Because it is clear that this is to hurt the enemy by eight thousand and to lose ten thousand. But it is precisely because of such harsh conditions that the silent prison formed by the isolation of the sea space is extremely firm. The people who are locked in will not die, but they will not be able to get out of trouble in a short time. That is to say, the people who can protect her around Muyan are less than half of them. And it''s a very important, very powerful part. Xiaoyaomen people''s bodies suddenly tense up. Like a sculpture, unable to move, night eleven opened his eyes and looked at Ling Yusheng, showing a surprised expression: "little guy, you are so young that you even know the isolation of sea space!" Ling Yusheng was on guard and didn''t speak. Leng Yumo took a look at Mu Yan and said slowly, "little younger martial sister, you just need to concentrate on playing your piano." No one knows better than the people in their xiaoyaomen, what kind of loss Muyan experienced at the Tianmei banquet. In fact, she should not continue to fight, should not use the skills of the divine musician. But they also know very well that they can''t persuade such a stubborn younger martial sister. Then the only thing that can be done is to take part of the burden on her shoulders. Mu Yan was stunned at first. Then he slowly took back the seven Jue sword that appeared in his palm. When -! The sound of the blade''s crossfire sounded. Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo, one left, one right, one knife and one sword, blocked the attack of night three and night seven. At the same time, Ling Yusheng lost his figure. Qin wine built a wall. Rain calls out thousands of puppets around. They will be mu Yan firmly protect them, perfect, no flaws. The music reverberating in the sky is still melodious, smooth, tactful and moving, which affects the overall situation of the whole battlefield. Xiaoyaomen everyone''s action is like a prior agreement, full of tacit understanding. Wholehearted trust, wholehearted dependence. Give your back to the other person wholeheartedly. At night, Sanzang''s eyes narrowed slightly under the black gun. His eyes swept over the dense puppets, the unbreakable walls, and the young man who could hardly detect his figure. There are also the two people in front of us who are blocking the attack of him and Lao Qi. There was no calmness in his heart. "Who are you?" he said in a deep voice Chapter 4456 Yun Ruohan and Leng Yumo did not answer. The strength of these two enemies is far higher than that of them. And there are a lot of unpredictable means in hand. If they want to protect Mu Yan, they can only concentrate and can''t be distracted. What''s more, at this time, Yun Ruohan intersects with the three double swords of the dark night. He was suppressed by the power of night three. Sweat fell from his forehead. He can''t make a sound at all. Dark night three obviously expected that they would not answer, and the corners of his lips were hooked. "It''s a pity that such a genius died here." Although he said it was a pity, but there was no pity in his eyes. On the contrary, it was the use of coercion and killing without reservation. Just then, he heard a clear and sweet female voice¡° I''d like to introduce you. "¡° These five are my brothers in the Xiaoyao gate. " Mu Yan while plucking the strings, while smiling to the people who burn the sky to do the introduction¡° Master Brother Yun Ruohan, second elder martial brother Qin Jiu, fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo, fifth elder martial brother Ling Yusheng and seventh younger martial brother LAN Luoyu. And me, xiaoyaomen, you admire Yan. " Her introduction is xiaoyaomen junmuyan. Not the demon princess. Night three frowned: "xiaoyaomen?" He seems to have never heard of such a school before. And the strangest thing is that these young people, or teenagers, are all spiritual. The spiritual cultivation who can fight in Moyun mountain has no breath of [curse]. How did they do it? The most important thing is that these teenagers are only in their early twenties, and each of their accomplishments has reached the level of Xuanxian. What is the origin of xiaoyaomen? Mu Yan said with a smile: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Our Xiaoyao sect is just a very poor and unknown sect."¡° However, it''s reciprocity. If you report your family, we should report it. As for you, you''d better write it down as well. "¡° Because in the near future, the name of xiaoyaomen will spread all over the whole Xiuxian continent, and no one knows it. Today, I''d like to meet you in advance! " This remark can be said to be extremely arrogant. Ordinary people will hide their identity and name for fear that some powerful techniques or calculations will follow the information disclosed and affect them. But mu Yan is so proud and arrogant to put several people''s identity directly on the table. They are xiaoyaomen! It''s the Xiaoyao gate that one day will look down on the whole world! In the dark, she could not help laughing. "Princess Royal is not very old, but her tone is quite small. It''s because of these xiaoyaomen that your highness is so determined. Why can''t we help you? " On the contrary, the night in the distance was stunned, and murmured suspiciously: "Xiaoyao gate... Xiaoyao gate, why do I feel as if I have heard it there?" But his voice was so light that no one else heard him. Night three voice a fierce, sneer: "if say a few little guy is the princess''s dependence, then I kill them, so, the princess should not do meaningless resistance?" Mu Yan smell speech face without the slightest panic, just in the hands of the original melodious and gentle tune suddenly rising. Become like a raging wave, like a golden horse like galloping roar. Chapter 4457 Quadruple [star field] activation!! In the dark, three feel a cold breath sweeping all over the body. Then, Yun Ruohan, who had been suppressed by him, escaped from his control. Ice soul sword in the air to draw a gorgeous arc, the ground began to condense frost. Quadruple [mountain and sea area] activation! On Leng Yumo''s long sword, which confronts with dark night seven, the red fire of red lotus burns suddenly, forcing dark night seven to step back suddenly. Quadruple [Flame Field] activated! Countless thorns began to appear on the ground, each of which was like a sharp artifact, which could pierce the hardest body. Thousands of puppets, which are already densely packed, split into worms in an instant and quickly climb up the legs of night three and night seven. Night three and night seven want to move, but suddenly found that the flow of time around them seems to be frozen. Their every movement has become extremely slow, extremely slow. Quadruple [power field] activation! Quadruple [Jingsheng field] activation! Quadruple [absolute space field] activation!! Night three suddenly stare big eyes, hard to believe what they are going through. Xiaoyao gate... Xiaoyao gate... This is the Xiaoyao gate that the princess of the demon clan said that one day she will cross the land of cultivating immortals, and no one knows it?! Roar!! The earth shaking roar rose. A huge white beast appeared in the air. Blood red horn slowly droop. A pair of impassive eyes look down at the two people trapped by the absolute space field below, just like looking at two mole ants. This is... Beast, Baize=== The sound of the blade, the roar of the soldiers, the scream of the soldiers. Accompanied by the smell of flesh and blood and entities. This is the battlefield of the netherworld and the demons in moyunling. But at the moment, there are two people who seem to be incompatible with the battlefield, shuttling in it. Yu Zhengqing pushed his wheelchair and looked at the young man sitting on it from time to time. His robes were still clean and spotless, even in such a messy battlefield. The screams and howls around him, whether they were spiritual or demonic, could not make him move at all. The young man even had a faint smile on his lips. The sight occasionally sweeps the fragmentary, not completely dead demon clan or the remnant of the human race. He will look at it at will, just like looking at a product, and then move away without any interest. After experiencing great changes and losing her love, Yu Zhengqing always thought that she had become a monster without blood and tears. But compared with the young man in front of him, he felt as if he were a normal person. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he was really heartless and heartless, without love or hate. It''s just like all the creatures in this world are just dead things, mole ants, and prey that are slightly interested but will never be treated at the same level. However, there are also different! Yu Zhengqing thought of Chu Mo Li''s eyes when he was with xiaoyaomen. Like gentle gentle, as if with a mask forever. But the light in his eyes is pure, looking at the people who are just like him¡° Stop The gentle voice of Chu Mo Li came to my ears. Yu Zhengqing suddenly regained his mind and stopped his action. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li bent down, twisted a pinch of black putrid soil with his long white fingers, and put it on his mouth to smell it. Chapter 4458 Chumo from the mouth slowly hook up: "almost, all find together." Yu Zhengqing always had few words, but he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for, sir?" Chu Mo left to smile, not hastily way: "didn''t I say?"? I''m going to take a cut from the bottom. " Since we need to cut corners, we need to find the key firewood. In other words, it''s the secret that really influences the war situation. Yu Zhengqing didn''t understand the meaning of this. Chu Mo didn''t expect him to understand, and was not interested in explaining to him. There are only a few people in the world who can give him the desire to explain. He took out several pieces of paper from his arms and handed them to Yu Zhengqing¡° You burned these pieces of paper according to the position I said¡° The first one is a hundred meters to the left and three hundred meters to the front, burning the first one at the distance of nine. " Yu Zhengqing nodded and went ahead according to his words. The voice that Chu Mo Li used to convey with divine consciousness came from his ears. Calm, elegant, calm, casual. Yu Zhengqing didn''t understand why he wanted to burn these pieces of paper, what''s the use of burning them, and how to influence the war situation. But from the time he met Chu Mo Li, he knew how clever and powerful this man was. Thanks to him, he was able to succeed in revenge. Therefore, Yu Zhengqing followed the instructions of Chu Mo Li without any objection and was meticulous. He didn''t know that with the burning of seemingly insignificant white paper. Magic cloud ridge, the strange and bloody main battlefield, began to undergo earth shaking changes Sang Rao is the leader of the army in the netherworld this time. His spirit has been in a state of extreme excitement. Watching one clan after another knocked down with no effort. Looking at the once invincible demons, they also linger under their hands. Sang Rao only felt unprecedented excitement and elation. What are polar regions and demons? Only their underworld is the real king. Their army is invincible, their new domain master is invincible. One day, they will unify the whole Xiuxian continent and control the three worlds and six creatures. One day, they will return to the glory of the Youming emperor. The mirage stone at the waist lights up. The runes on the surface of mirabilite are shining with different luster. Sang Rao is now immersed in the pleasure of killing the demons. He slaps the mirage stone impatiently. This is a denial of communication! But the opposite seems to be reluctant, mirage stone light up again. Sang Rao had to activate the mirage stone: "Yuchen, don''t you know that I''m fighting against the demons now? What''s the best thing you can do for me? " At the other end of the mirage stone is another elder of the nether world, Yu Chen. As soon as he saw his face, Yu Chen immediately exclaimed, "Sang Rao, your face!" After sang Rao knew it, he raised his hand and touched his face. He felt that his tentacles were wet and sticky. It''s not the blood of the demons sticking to him, but his own face. I don''t know when it will become skinny. And the flesh and blood on it is rotting and falling down. But he didn''t feel any pain. If sang Rao could take a close look at the army in the netherworld, he would find that almost every soldier in the netherworld was like this, even worse than him. But at this time, sang Rao turned a blind eye to all this and said, "it''s probably eroded by the evil spirit. When he returns to the abyss, he will be fine. Yuchen, what''s the matter with you? If nothing happens, I will go to kill the demons! " Chapter 4459 Yu Chen''s brow tightly wrinkled, his face was worried and anxious: "Sang Rao, don''t you think there is something wrong with it? The domain master didn''t say that he wanted to attack the demons immediately. Why did you listen to those boys? Under the abyss, you don''t even have aura. Have you ever thought about how you fight with the demons? " Sang Rao naturally said, "what''s so strange about this. Several dark night adults are the confidants of the domain master. They come to attack the demons in order to get the treasure for the domain master. What''s more, the demons have always been arrogant. I''ve long thought that they are not agreeable. Hahaha, now they should know who is the master of the Xiuxian land... "Sang raozheng said happily, with a smile on his face. Suddenly I don''t know if I was choked by my saliva and began to cough violently¡° Sang Rao, sang Rao? What happened? " Yu Chen suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed, and sang Rao''s cough came from his ear. Then a cloud of blood splashed directly on the mirage stone, blocking his sight. Sang Rao slowly put down his hand and looked at the blood on his palm. The expression on his face gradually changed from blankness to panic. At this moment, I don''t know why, my brain, which has just been excited, suddenly seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, and I''m gradually glad to come over. And his chest, the meridians of his whole body, seemed to be burned by something, painful, suffering, unable to breathe. This is... What''s going on? Where is he? Why do you feel such pain and weakness? By the way, this is the demons, the magic cloud ridge under the abyss. They have come to attack the demons. Sang Rao gasped for breath. He tried his best to run the elixir field. He wanted to inhale spiritual power or immortal power, and he wanted to treat and relieve his burning pain. The next moment, however, he found out in horror. No, there is no spiritual power or immortal power at all. There is only boundless evil Qi around. Yes, this is the territory of the demons under the abyss. How can there be spiritual power and immortal power? Almost at the same time, the soldiers screamed in horror and called for help. And, like him, a heartrending cough. Sang Rao looked up dully. All of a sudden, he found that the thick black fog, which had covered the whole body, was a little light. The situation of the whole battlefield was reflected in his eyes at this moment. The skinny soldiers of the underworld coughed and wailed and fell one by one. Their eyes were full of fear, loss and despair. Even the demon soldiers who had been fighting with them were all staring at each other like bronze bells, confused. I don''t understand why the enemy who just fought with them suddenly fell down without warning. But it didn''t prevent them from rushing forward and chopping the enemy in half. The blood in the distance splashed out and fell on Sang Rao''s face¡° Sang Rao, sang Rao, what''s the matter? Talk... Say... "The mirage stone is still shining, and Yu Chen''s voice comes from it. However, with the faint runes on the mirage stone, Yu Chen''s voice seemed to be blocked by something, becoming more and more distant and fuzzy. Melodious music reverberates in the sky, which makes the soldiers of the demon clan more energetic and excited. Different from the soldiers in the netherworld, they are really strong under the catalysis of the zither. Chapter 4460 However, the strength of the army in the netherworld is only an illusion. When the fog is dispelled, the illusion is revealed, and the rest is the truth of chiguoguo Next to mustard space. Night three, night seven and xiaoyaomen battle has entered a white hot state. And the sudden changes in the battlefield, the two quickly sensed. Especially when the thick fog in the distance becomes light, the screams and calls for help from the soldiers in the netherworld come. They frowned tightly¡° How could that be? "¡° It''s reasonable to say that even if the army of the netherworld wants to run out of oil and the lamp is dry, it will take at least three days. Why did it start to attack ahead of time? " No, no! If the oil does run out, they will fall down as mummies. You don''t feel pain or fear even before you fall. But at this moment, they are still alive, but they begin to suffer and fear. There is only one possibility, that is, the ghost curse array has failed. But how is that possible On the other side, the thick fog became lighter, and the xiaoyaomen people naturally saw the changes on the battlefield. The falling rain wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he fell down on the concubine''s couch. Baize and Bifang, the sacred beast in the sky, dissipated in an instant. He gasped: "so this is what the Third Elder martial brother said Leng Yumo put the red lotus soul grabbing sword into the scabbard, took out a bottle of pills and poured it directly into the mouth. While chewing it, he said, "who else can break the mantra in this world besides the Third Elder martial brother?" People in xiaoyaomen have experienced too many things. From the beginning, I came to the battlefield, and I knew that the battlefield had been transformed into a place like the land of the curse God. The strength of the army in the netherworld is infinitely enlarged, and it can adapt to the combat environment with only magic Qi. The strength of the demon army was reduced to the lowest. If it wasn''t for Muyan''s divine musician skills, it would balance the enhancement and weakening of both sides. I''m afraid the demon army has been dead and wounded for a long time¡¾ There is always a price to pay for the enhancement of one''s strength. But I never thought that the price of the nether world would be so great. At the moment of the war, it can be said that the demons have gained an overwhelming advantage. Muyan stopped playing, and took out the pills and slowly swallowed them. Fortunately, the Third Elder martial brother took a drastic step as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mu Yan doubts that she can''t hold on for long. It''s totally different to assist dozens of people, hundreds of people, and a whole demon army, a huge battlefield. No matter how powerful her aura, immortal aura, magic aura and divine power are, she can''t stand such consumption. What''s more, she''s not at her best. Luoyu said with a smile: "those two opposite are also spiritual, right? Now, without the help of [incantation], I don''t know how long they can last. " As for them? Sorry, there is a big stack of conversion talismans given by Muyan. They can use them at will. The evil Qi around is the poison of others, but for them, it is the same as the spirit Qi and the immortal Qi. Night three''s eyes are drawn back from the battlefield. His face became very serious: "Lao Qi, it seems that we must make a quick decision!" At seven o''clock in the dark, he suddenly took out a black talisman and was about to burn it. Suddenly, a sharp whistle came from the sky¡° Focus on burning the sky¡° Someone destroys [ghost curse array]!! "¡° Capture or kill this person alive at all costs! " Chapter 4461 "Location [Xunwu]!" Dark night three and dark night seven looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Did someone really destroy the ghost curse array? Can someone really destroy the ghost curse array? How is that possible? Even night eleven, which had been closing its eyes and trapping the blood devil army, opened its eyes. Seven deep voices in the dark asked: "third, what should I do?"¡° It''s the voice of night one. We have to listen to orders. " The dark night three thought, cold voice way, "withdraw --!" Without any delay, the three of them soared into the air and flew in a certain direction. All of a sudden into the black fog. But the faces of the people in Xiaoyao sect changed greatly. "They are going to kill the Third Elder martial brother!" Yun Ruohan made a quick decision, "let''s follow up!" Muyan also wants to go with him, but Yun Ruohan presses him in place: "little younger martial sister, you stay here. If we have any accidents, you can still rescue us." Mu Yan clenched his teeth and finally sat down slowly. She knew that the elder martial brother was afraid that she would wear out too much and cause irreversible damage to her body. And she was really weak at this time, even if she had used echo breath, even if she had taken pills, there were bursts of burning pain in the Dantian and tendons¡° Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Even if you don''t believe us, you have to believe the Third Elder martial brother! "¡° Since he dares to go to the bottom, how can he not have the means to protect his own safety? " Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath and sat down again. Yes, she should believe in her brothers. They are strong and have a way to protect themselves. Muyan never thought that she would regret her decision for the next few hours Looking at the cloud if cold, several people''s figures disappeared in the black fog. Muyan returned to mustard space and quickly sat in meditation. She conjures up the phantom, stimulates the "Star State", and makes her injury and consumption recover quickly. But after meditating for a while, she felt that her heart beat like a drum, and she couldn''t be quiet anyway. He practiced for a while, but he was always in a state of uneasiness, even playing the piano wrong a few times. However, there was no abnormal change in the spirit lamp of the master brothers. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang is practicing with his eyes closed. His fiery red figure is shining and looming. Mu Yan''s hand pressed on the string and made a buzzing sound. Finally, I got up and walked out of mustard space. The blood demon royal guards, who were originally trapped by night 11, had already rushed out of the "silent cage" on the way. Now it''s outside mustard space. See Mu Yan come out, they immediately bow to salute: "see Princess!" Mu Yan looks to the distant battlefield. At this time, the black fog was a little stronger, but it was much lighter than before. From this point of view, we can see the situation of the local battlefield. Because [mantra] was destroyed by Chu Mo Li, even if the demons didn''t have Moyan''s help, they had the upper hand. In this case, the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother have joined together. But the people who burned the sky also arrived. The two sides fight together, so the [mantra] is not completely destroyed, but it no longer has its original power. This leads to the fact that the army of netherworld can still fight, but its strength is not as good as before. Reasonably speaking, the situation is getting better. Chapter 4462 I don''t know why, but she is always uneasy. Muyan always believes in his intuition. Even if the soul lamp didn''t respond, even if the situation now seems to be very good, she decided to go to find her martial brother. The seven Jue sword is thrown out and transformed into a huge flying sword. Mu Yan was about to fly up to his feet, and the guards of the blood magic guard rushed quickly, "where are you going, Princess Royal?" Now the situation is unclear and dangerous. Please try not to leave the mustard space. If you have to leave, please take it with you... "Before you finish, suddenly, a huge roar came from the top of the mountain in the distance. The largest mountain top of moyunling directly collapses and falls, making an earth shaking roar. The powerful and thrilling energy wave comes from the top of the collapsed mountain. Just now, the members of the Royal Guard of the blood devil who was still dissuading Moyan trembled violently. Their knees softened and they fell to their knees slowly. Coercion, which is far away, can also make people fear to surrender the terrible coercion. Mu Yan''s knees were trembling, and his face turned pale. Her hand was on her chest, her teeth clucking. But it was not because of coercion, but because of the violent tremor of the magic core in her body. Hidden in the body of the blood fetters, let her stare big eyes, eyes show extremely scared look¡° Dad There''s something wrong with my father! Because she had been wearing the magic nuclear blood jade for many years, and because of the fetters of blood, she could clearly feel the life and death crisis that Jun Jitian was facing. Just like when Xiaobao was in danger, she would have a natural feeling. Mu Yan''s eyes turned to the just collapsed peak. Because of the black fog, even if the evil Qi gathered in both eyes, they could only vaguely see two figures in the sky. One of them is killing heaven. But he is now firmly shackled by something, extreme danger around him, a little change, will fly ash annihilation. Who''s the other one? Is it night one? No, it won''t! Mu Yan can feel that with the strength of dark night one, even after the strengthening of the mantra, it is not Dad''s opponent. At this moment, someone in the army of the netherworld called out¡° Domain master, it''s domain master¡° Hahaha, with the domain master, we will never lose in the netherworld¡° Domain master, kill them, kill the devil!! Victory belongs to us in the netherworld, and so do the hearts of ten thousand demons, the silk of the nether world, and the phoenix of Liuxian. " The soldiers of the demon clan screamed because of the powerful power that radiated the whole moyunling mountain, and most of them collapsed. At this moment, the army of the netherworld, who was despairing and despondent because of the destruction of the ghost curse array, suddenly became spirited and cried out. The new owner of the nether world? That''s the new master of the nether world?!! Mu Yan clenched her hands into fists. That man can kill Bodhidharma of Dabei temple and sweep the whole sect of Xiuxian mainland. No one can resist him. Will Jun Jitian be his opponent? Although want to believe his father, but the magic nuclear blood ties transmitted by the induction, let Mu Yan know, father is now very dangerous. No, she''s going to save junjitian! She had to save her father. Muyan set foot on the Qijue sword and was about to fly to the top of the collapsed mountain. The men of the blood magic guard rushed forward to stop her: "princess, you must not go!" Chapter 4463 Muyan, who cares about their obstruction, is about to use his divine sense to urge Qijue sword. However, at this time, the soul lamp of her martial brother, which she put in the space of Tianmo Qin, also fluctuated violently. The soul fire goes out little by little. Including the Third Elder martial brother! Muyan only felt a buzzing sound in his brain. All his blood rushed to his brain. He couldn''t hear or see anything. His hands and feet were cold. There''s something wrong with dad. The brothers are also in danger. If she wants to save people, she can only save one side. What should we do? Who should she save first? However, if one party is saved, the other party may die! No, she won''t allow it!! In this life, she vowed to be strong and protect the people around her. If she can''t even guard her brothers, or her father, what kind of musician will she be? What''s the point of saving so many lives with her skills? No one can hurt her father and brothers! No one can!! Hum!! The sound of Qin, which vibrates the heaven and the earth, rises from the magic cloud ridge. The demons of the blood demon Imperial Guard suddenly raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Their eyes reflect a colorful blood red, and the shock and reverence on their faces are completely solidified on their faces=== Time goes back a moment ago¡° Third Elder martial brother, you really trapped them? Just use these ordinary pieces of paper? " Chu end leaves fist to arrive at pale lip side, lightly cough two. Then he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "this is not ordinary paper, but the magic and ghost edict incantation, which can restrain most of the Yin and ghost incantations in the world.". Cough... Forget it. You can''t understand me even if you talk too much. "¡° Oh, if you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it! " Luoyu said with a smile, "anyway, as long as you understand the Third Elder martial brother, that''s enough." Yun Ruohan looked at Chu Mo Li''s pale face and worried: "old three, we''d better go back as soon as possible. The younger martial sister is waiting for us." Ling Yusheng pointed to the three, four, seven and eleven people and asked, "what do they do? Shall we take them back together? " At this time, several pieces of white paper were burning around several people. There was a black whirlpool under the feet of the four, which shackled their bodies. One by one, they were shocked and angry to stare at Chu Mo Li, just like looking at a monster. But they couldn''t even speak out without saying anything. Chu Mo Li coughed twice again and said faintly, "Xiao Wu, can your absolute space create an isolated space?" Ling Yu Sheng Leng Leng, "isolated space?" Chu Mo Li nodded his head and said, "most of the incantations can''t be moved once they are created. We don''t have a way to control them now." After all, in Tianmei temple, Wen zhe was seriously injured and tied by the magic rope, but he escaped from them again and again. However, the method of imprisonment used by Chu Mo Li could only last for a period of time. When the white paper is burned, they will get out of the trap unharmed. Chu Mo Li didn''t want to kill them directly. It''s just that in the previous Tianmei banquet, he suffered no less loss than Muyan. Now he has just broken most of the ghost curse array. It is the result of all his tricks that he can trap them with time difference and calculation. Chu Mo Li continued: "the [mantra] is out of this world." Chapter 4464 "Therefore, no matter the skill and the boundary of the demons, the Terrans or the demons, they have no binding force on [curse]. But... The power of the law is different. "¡° Law is the will of the world and the highest rule under heaven. Even the curse is not above the law. And Xiao Wu, you are the most likely person to understand the power of the law besides the younger martial sister. " Ling Yusheng''s eyes widened slightly. He licked his tongue, opened his hands slightly, closed his eyes and felt it slowly. A moment later, he opened his eyes and said, "I''ll try." He walked up to the three people in the dark night, and touched the boundary of the magic decree with his fingers. Eyes narrowed again. The power of space law. He had touched it, but it soon disappeared. But Ling Yusheng believes that he will succeed this time. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is the weakest in the Xiaoyao gate. If [absolute space domain] was not special enough, he would not be able to keep up with the pace of the monsters. However, he didn''t want to be a burden or drag his brothers behind. He wants to be stronger and help the Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister. Once, no success. Twice, no success. Three times, five times, ten times... Finally, Ling Yusheng felt as if the water was brushing his palm. No, it''s not the current, it''s not the wind, it''s... The force of space. Ling Yusheng opens his eyes and grabs his hands in the air. Then, he sensed that his knowledge of the sea seemed to be connected with an independent space. Ling Yusheng reaches out and grabs the shoulder of night eleven. The next moment, he sees night eleven disappear in the same place. In the dark, the three or so people are crazy. The power of space law!! This young man really mastered the power of space law!! Are you kidding? Is a few words, hands in the air silly grasp more than ten times, can grasp the power of the law of space? What is the power of the law of space?!! Can you pick radish and cabbage at will? No matter how shocked they were, Ling Yusheng threw people into the law space one by one. Let''s throw the last night three into law space. Ling Yusheng fell on the ground, gasping, his face even paler than Chu Mo Li, and his clothes were not soaked with sweat¡° Brother five, are you ok? "¡° "Little five!" Collapse is the collapse of all the aura, immortal Qi and physical strength of the whole body. Ling Yusheng doesn''t even have the power to lift his fingers. Even a mortal can kill him at this time. But there was a big smile on his face. He did it. He really mastered the power of the law of space¡° Hehe, hehe, we xiaoyaomen are all geniuses of geniuses¡° Let''s go. Let''s go back to find the younger martial sister. She must be worried to death if she stays alone. " At the end of Chu, there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and he was about to speak. Suddenly the pupil suddenly shrinks and looks up abruptly. The next moment, Ling Yusheng uttered a scream. Around him, a translucent space appeared, and then inch by inch fragmented. A low, cold voice came from the air¡°¡¾ It''s only a few years since I left the pass, when there are so many powerful young people in Xiuxian land. "¡° However, no matter how powerful it is, the younger generation is the younger generation after all, and the Xuanxian is the Xuanxian. " Chapter 4465 "However, no matter how powerful it is, the younger generation is the younger generation, and the Xuanxian is the Xuanxian. Night three, night four, you fold in a few small hands, is it too humiliating After being released from the law space in the dark night, the three men rolled on the ground in confusion. When he raised his head and looked up into the air, he was shocked: "night two!"¡° Dark night two is out of the pass There was some fear in their voices. Dark night four is drooping eyes, hands together, in order to stop the body shaking. The low voice did not answer them. Then, countless dark red vines fell down from the air and suddenly bound the people of Xiaoyao gate. The vines are stronger than the strings. After entangled Yun Ruohan, countless heads grew on the vine, with only one big eye and a mouth full of sharp teeth. When the saw teeth gnawed on the bodies of several people in xiaoyaomen, there was no blood, no broken meat, and even no holes in their clothes. But the spirit came with the pain of being torn and gnawed. The younger Luo Yu and Ling Yusheng screamed out. They have experienced all kinds of tribulations, but there is never a kind of pain like this moment. Other people forced to resist, but still pain of the body are curled up, sweat instant wet clothes. Chu Mo Li raised his head and looked at the black robed man falling slowly in the sky. He said in a dumb voice: "seven Yao soul devouring curse?"? Are you... From... Family? "¡° You know who''s away from home? " The whole face of the black robed man was hidden under the black cloth. He couldn''t see clearly. Only his eyes looked straight over without any temperature¡° Originally, I wanted to kill you all, but now it seems that you can still save half your life. "¡° As for the others, there is no need to live. " The night three hesitated and said, "they are the brothers of the demon princess. If they are all killed, I''m afraid they will have a death feud with the demon princess."¡° Oh, night three, are you teaching me to do things? " Night two cold one eye, let night three body a stiff step back, "what is the demon princess?"? I''m going to die today Just as he was saying that, there was a loud noise on the top of the mountain in the distance. Then the whole mountain collapsed. The terrible energy and prestige radiate to the whole moyunling mountain. In the dark night, three people''s faces changed, and their bodies trembled with awe. But there was a bright light in his eyes: "master, it''s the master!"¡° Ha ha, here comes the master. What''s the devil to be afraid of? Even if it is the devil, it will never be the opponent of the master! " Dark night four hang down the eyelid, cover the dark awn that Mou bottom excites. As for night two, his face was hidden under his black robe, and no one could see his real expression clearly. Just hang in the body side of the hand because of instinctive fear and slightly burst up the tendons, and then slowly disappeared. Dark night eleven said urgently: "dark night two, since you want to kill these little guys, then hurry up. When we''re done, we''ll meet the host right away! " Dark night two coldly glanced at him and seemed to be very displeased with dark night eleven''s rudeness to himself. But he didn''t refute it, instead, he made a conscious move. The vines, which were just nibbling slowly, seemed to enjoy the pain of the prey, suddenly tightened. Chapter 4466 The gnawing became fast and urgent. The intense pain slowly goes away and dissipates. What is left is the emptiness and desolation of the soul. For the first time, people in xiaoyaomen felt that they were walking towards death step by step, and they didn''t have the slightest struggle. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li Yang raised his head and looked at his brothers who were losing their vitality gradually. His dark eyes gradually showed a strange silver light. This life, this night long, carefree forever. This is the only promise and agreement in his life. None of these people can die without his permission. At the end of Chu Dynasty, his eyes dropped, and his pale and slender fingers slowly bent out a strange arc. However, at this time, a piano sound broke through the boundless sky, broke through the dark fog, and rang through the whole Moyun mountain. The brilliant red light twinkles in the eastern sky. Dark night two people subconsciously look up to the direction of the sky, pupil suddenly shrunk. At the same time, a husky but beautiful woman''s voice came into everyone''s ears=== On the top of the highest mountain of Moyun mountain¡¾ The damage of the ghost curse array makes the injury of the chest burst open in the dark night. His knees softened and his face fell in pain. His eyes were filled with incredible anger and fear. Jun Zaitian sneered: "I''m still strange. How can the half dead have the courage to fight with me. It turns out that he used the power of the curse to overdraw his Shenyuan directly. Hehe, the people burning the sky are really united and loving Dark night a tightly cover chest, blood from his fingers between the spring. His teeth were clenched together, making a clattering sound: "night four!! Night four, how dare you harm me like this!! You''d better not fall into my hands! " Jun Shitian''s face showed a sarcastic expression. He walked step by step to the dark night and looked down at him: "it''s a pity that I won''t let a dog escape twice. You''re going to die, and there''s no chance for him to fall into your hands. " With that, junjitian raised his hand. Originally empty palm suddenly turned into a dark blue magic knife. The fall of the magic knife is the time when the body and head of "dark night one" are separated and the soul is broken. However, the magic knife in the air suddenly stopped. It''s like having an invisible hand to hold the magic knife burning the enchanted fire, so that it can''t enter any more. Junjitian''s scornful face for the first time appeared dignified. The evil Qi in the body is running wildly. The next moment, however, a black flame sprang up from under the magic knife. He burned every inch of the magic knife which was transformed by the evil Qi used by Jun Shitian¡° "Hell, Yin, saint, Yan?" The king kills a day to send out a exclamation, the eyes suddenly open big. The next moment, only feel a huge burst of energy. Boom!! Huge mountain peaks collapsed under the impact of energy. The followers of dark night one who have no action ability fall down the cliff at any time. But there was no fear or sadness on his face, only full of shock and joy for the rest of his life. Master, master came to save him! Before today, my heart was not convinced of Luo Yunxiao. He is xianzun, the leader in the original sense of "burning heaven". Even if Luo Yunxiao merges the half soul of the world, what? Can he beat himself? Are you qualified to be the master of burning heaven? However, at this moment, [dark night one] clearly realized that Luo Yunxiao''s strength is not only stronger than him, but also crushing him. Chapter 4467 He is the real master of burning heaven, and the destroyer who can lead them to complete the wild hope and revenge for thousands of years On the top of the collapsed mountain peak, junjitian floats in the air. Looking at the figure slowly appearing in front with dignified look. This is the new master of the nether world! Kill Bodhidharma with one''s own strength, and let the whole Dabei Temple fall from the position of the first sect of Buddhism. He also led the army of the netherworld to sweep the whole Xiuxian continent and collect all kinds of treasures. This man can''t be Yin Wuji. So, who is he? Gray sky, silver hair, such as the Milky way a little bit appear. Then there is the tall body, the cold breath, the bloody pupil. And a perfect face as bright as the moon. Junjitian''s eyes suddenly widened and made an incredible voice, "how could it be you?" In addition to his daughter and Ning Yan''s heart, demon Zun has rarely made such a gaffe in his life. But the new domain owner of the nether world, he guessed that countless people chose. He even thought of Yin Yuanyi, who was regarded as a straw bag by him. But I never thought that it would be the person in front of me. Luo Yunxiao, how can it be Luo Yunxiao?! The former fiance of his baby daughter is also the little martial uncle that xiaoyaomen people want to find. When sanshengshi cracked, he thought the man had already died. Just afraid Mu Yan sad, just didn''t say this guess. But at this moment, Luo Yunxiao appeared in front of him. Moreover, he is the new master of the nether world, the only master of the burning sky! Junjitian opens his mouth to ask what he wants to do. Do you know that Yanyan has been looking for him? However, he has lost his voice. A black flame sprang up from under him and wrapped him tightly. Even the neck was tightly entangled. There is also a fire, jumping around his core. Make a crackling sound. This is the most Yin and evil fire in the world - Mingyin Shengyan. Junjitian is very strong. He knows that as long as this group of Mingyin Shengyan burns his magic core, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Just now I saw that Luo Yunxiao''s figure was so shocked that I missed the only chance to escape or fight back. Now, surrounded by Mingyin and Shengyan, he has no power to fight back. Jun Zaitian stares at Luo Yunxiao. He just feels that the young man in front of him seems to have changed completely. Cold, dead, indifferent, all things in the world are regarded as ants. Even the fundus of the eye is still faintly jumping to destroy all the cruelty. Luo Yunxiao, how could it be like this? On the other side, the young man''s slender fingers were gently hooked in the air. Mingyin Shengyan is beating around junjitian, and then two groups of things fly out of junjitian''s small world and fall into Luo Yunxiao''s hands¡° It''s the heart of ten thousand demons. " The voice of youth is warm and magnetic, like the most beautiful melody in the world. But the tone is so cold indifference: "and Liuxian Fengyi?" The Ming Yin Sheng Yan that twined around the neck of Jun Ji''s heaven slowly spread out. He regained his ability to speak. But junjitian didn''t say a word. There was a crazy idea in his mind. Zhushajing, lanyanggu, yajiuchan, lihunjing, wanmoqixin, juemingsi, liuxianfengyi... And Dabei temple, which was almost destroyed. All these information gathered into one word in junjitian''s mind... Resurrection lamp! Does Luo Yunxiao want to use the resurrection lamp? "Who do you want to revive with the resurrection lamp?" junjitian asked Chapter 4468 Luo Yunxiao looked at him without waves and waves: "what does this have to do with you?" Yes, even if Muyan may be junjitian''s own daughter. So what? His sadness and loneliness only belong to him. It belongs to xiaoyaomen. What does it have to do with other people. No, it still matters! He can''t die. He can''t go with them. Do they feel lonely and bored? Then send more people they like to accompany them. Parents, relatives, friends, loved ones... He can send people down one by one until the world is empty. All the warmth disappeared, leaving a cold shell. Only then can he disappear, forever and forever, between heaven and earth. Because at that time, no one needs to remember the existence of xiaoyaomen. Jun Jitian seems to be saying something. But Luo Yunxiao couldn''t hear clearly. The long silver hair was stirred by the wind, flying gently, shining like a cold moon. The blood color pupil Mou faint light spot, as if melted into the world''s most terrible darkness. Mingyin Shengyan re entangles the neck, heart and magic core of Jun zatian... A little bit tighter, a little bit burned¡° Muyan, are you alone below? Shall I let your father accompany you? "¡° Don''t worry. It''s the turn of emperor mingjue and Xiaobao next... "Zheng --!! The music that pierces the soul to the bone suddenly rises, envelops the whole magic cloud ridge, and also enters everyone''s ears on the battlefield. Luo Yunxiao''s ears, which had been deaf, seemed to have been nailed into something. Finally I heard the sound in my ears. That''s the sound of the piano! It''s unique in the world. Only one piano can make a sound. Sound in the ear, sound heartbroken, sound destroy the heart and liver. That''s the magic organ! Luo Yun raised his head and looked into the sky. Almost at the same time, a red glow rose into the sky, floating in the air with the sound of the piano. The sound of the piano is curling and lingering. Red glow slowly, exposed in front of everyone''s eyes is a beautiful girl in red, hanging playing the piano scene. The battle on moyunling stopped unconsciously. Shouts, groans and wails all turned into silence at this moment. Only the exhilarating music was left in the air. Then everyone heard the girl''s slightly hoarse voice. She said, "I have the Liuxian Fengyi."¡° The new domain master of the nether world, and all the people who burn the sky, you listen to me clearly. The Liuxian Fengyi is on me. "¡° If you dare to hurt my brother and my father, I will destroy the Liuxian Fengyi skirt with my own hands. "¡° I do what I say! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Boom!! Something seems to explode in my mind. Luo Yunxiao looked at the figure in the void without blinking, almost thinking that he was back in his dream. Yes, every night, every night, as long as you close your eyes, there will be nightmares. The beginning is always good, this night is long, this life is happy. But the end is always that the seven people one by one died in front of themselves, dead without a whole body. He felt that it was still a dream, a nightmare too real to weave. But the sonorous words, melodious music, flaming red figure in the sky told him again and again... It''s true! It''s true! This is not a dream, this is what he saw with his own eyes!! Chapter 4469 When junjitian saw the girl in the sky wearing a flaming red [Liuxian Fengyi skirt], his heart suddenly jumped. It''s not only pride, but also guilt, as well as unspeakable joy and moving. This is his daughter, the only precious daughter he and Ning Yanxin have. He wanted to give her the best in the world, but he implicated his daughter to save him. Junjitian suddenly turns to see Luo Yunxiao and is about to speak. The ghost Yin and holy Yan wrapped around him slowly disappeared. Then, in front of him, the man with silver hair and blood pupil suddenly disappeared On the void, Muyan''s fingers plucked the strings, and felt the death of his father disappear, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. But Yun Ruohan, they are still not out of trouble, their situation is still very bad. Muyan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but his fingertips moved the strings like flowing clouds and water, and he used the skills of the divine musician to restore the physical strength of his brothers. She was thinking about how to save the brothers. It''s the Tiangang Beidou skill that drives the demon army, or... A few thoughts quickly turn around in my mind. Muyan''s Qin sound is waiting to change, but his expression suddenly changes¡¾ The phantom appears. The crystal clear seven Jue sword slants to the mid air and looks coldly at the person who comes like lightning. It''s a wave of energy that''s so powerful that a sword hand can''t help shaking. It was a powerful enemy that she could not win no matter how many tricks she used. From the direction of the collapsed mountain. So, the new owner of the nether world? He wants [Liuxian Fengyi], so he leaves his father and comes to his side. Mu Yan closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. She had no plan to fight, because even if she risked her life, there was no chance of victory. But she can negotiate. You can have a fight. How important is Liuxian Fengyi to the leader of the nether world. Mu Yan slowly opened his eyes, in a twinkling of an eye, the figure had arrived in front of him. The moon robe is wrapped in a long and perfect figure. The long silver hair is flying with the wind in the magic cloud ridge. With the long hair blowing open, the perfect face that can make the world, mountains and rivers lose color is revealed in front of Mu Yan''s eyes. Even if the color of the red pupil, also can not cover the beauty. Even if it''s as cold as ice, it can''t hide the bright light. There are a lot of adjectives in Mu Yan''s mind. Just like when I first met Luo Yunxiao, I couldn''t help admiring and thinking. This is the natural response of human beings to the ultimate beauty. But after the reaction, she thought: such adjectives should only be suitable for their little martial uncle! No, this man looks like their little martial uncle. As like as two peas, the other is the same as their family''s uncle. Horizontal trough!! Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the phantom''s hands touched and pressed on the string, making a harsh sound. Then, the divine musician''s skill fails and the phantom disappears. But mu Yan can''t take care of it. She can''t even take care of the seven Jue sword falling down in her hand and the natural disintegration in mid air. In her eyes, there was only the strange figure in front of her, but she was familiar with the figure in her bones, "little, little martial uncle?" The blood color pupil eye twinkles once put on the crystal clear luster. But as if nothing. Muyan heard a man''s almost hoarse voice: "Muyan..." = = = the author has something to say (free paragraph): yesterday was the update master who stayed up all night coding, today is the writer''s sister who bravely advances! Activity entrance: Homepage - Discovery - welfare - march forward; The activity time is from July 21 to August 20. Welcome to QQ reading, send me little stars, and look forward to the baby''s support~ Chapter 4470 "It''s the master. The master has come!" After the instinctive fear, the eyes of eleven people suddenly lit up in the dark. The three voices in the dark night are calm, but looking at the God like figure in the sky, the eyes are full of endless worship¡° The master should go to get the Liuxian Fengyi. Let''s go to visit the master quickly Dark night second hand slowly lifted to lift, the monster head that drill out in the vine, accelerated gnawing action immediately. Night three frowned: "night two, Liuxian Fengyi has not yet arrived at the master''s hand, it is inevitable that there will be an accident, these people can not be killed." The night two sneered: "are you ordering me?" Night three sank his face and was about to speak. See dark night four suddenly take out a few [black curse talisman] directly stick on cloud if cold six people. This is... [putrefaction curse]! Night three angry way: "old four, what are you doing?" In the dark night, the eyes under the four black robes were dim and unclear, and said with a low sneer: "third, you have just seen that these kids are really good at it. If they are allowed to survive this time, we still don''t know how much harm they will add to our burning sky. Since the master has already done it, Liuxian Fengyi can''t escape from the master''s hand. We''d better get rid of these disasters as soon as possible! " As soon as the words came to an end, he had already urged the [black curse talisman] pasted on the people of Xiaoyao gate Above the void. Muyan thought that he would face a life and death war and face the invincible enemy. But she didn''t expect that she was waiting for the little martial uncle, who they couldn''t find for a long time. Little martial uncle, still alive. The idea came into her mind later. Trance, blankness, unreal like a dream. The next moment, she was held in her arms with one hand. It''s not the kind of beautiful embrace between lovers. It''s not the warm embrace between relatives. It''s like a drowning man catching a straw. Nose tip is cold breath, familiar and strange. There was no heartbeat in my ear, like a cold corpse hugging her. Then, with the tightening of the embrace, as if to put her deep into the blood of the strength, gradually heart beating sound came. Bang - Bang - Bang - it wasn''t until this moment that the heart finally began to beat. Mu Yan originally wanted to struggle with a slight stagnation, suddenly a sour nose, eyes will be occupied by damp heat. At this moment, she was convinced that the person in front of her was Luo Yunxiao, the little martial uncle of their xiaoyaomen. Little martial uncle is still alive. He''s not dead! The noise, wailing and shouting on the battlefield seemed to have gone away. All the stench and blood dissipated in the air. Immediately, Luo Yunxiao''s voice came from her ear¡° You''re still alive... "" are you still... Alive? " The hoarse voice was full of panic. Mu Yan Leng Leng, and then tears can no longer help, rolling eyes. It turned out that little martial uncle thought they were all dead. Yes! On the floating island that day, all seven of their brothers knew that Muyan used the "star Nirvana". Death is an illusion, there is a chance to come again. But the battle happened unexpectedly. They didn''t have time to tell the young martial uncle about the plan. Little martial uncle watched them die one by one in front of him. Muyan just saw the scene of little martial uncle committing suicide, and he couldn''t bear it. Chapter 4471 What''s more, the little martial uncle saw that all of them turned into a cold, even incomplete body. Mu Yan opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, Qi Huang''s angry voice came from his ear: "Jun Muyan, what are you holding with Xiao Bai Lian?"?!! Your brother''s soul lamp is almost out! " Mu Yan suddenly recovered, pushed Luo Yunxiao away and said anxiously: "little martial uncle..." her words haven''t finished. Luo Yunxiao''s red eyes flashed, clasped her wrist and suddenly disappeared in place. They just blinked away. "What do you want to do to Yan Yan, Luo Yunxiao?" he said When the Qin sound resounds through the heaven and earth again, several people of xiaoyaomen wake up from the severe pain. Even Chu Mo Li stopped the action of making the seal and looked up at the familiar figure in the sky. Other people think that Muyan''s words are a threat and a target to attract the enemy. However, only the people of xiaoyaomen know. No, it''s not just that! It''s a musical instrument that can be launched soundlessly by a divine musician. The younger martial sister gave them the chance to fight back! In Xiaoyao gate, there is never absolute protection and rescue, only wholeheartedly trust. Muyan believes that they must have the ability to save themselves. So I''ll tear a hole for them. Now, it''s their turn. The six soon dropped their heads, did not go to see the girl in the sky, and made a new appearance of being unconscious. Tiangang Beidou will be close to the six of them together. With the sound of Qin, the Xianli in their body moves quickly, and then all concentrate on Ling Yusheng. Because in addition to Chu Mo Li, there is only Ling Yusheng who has mastered the power of space law and the power of turning the table. However, they did not practice the same system at the end of Chu Dynasty. It''s useless to infuse Xianli into his body. Therefore, the only chance to win is to let Ling Yusheng out of trouble, and then use the power of space to rescue Chu Mo Li. In this way, in this [ghost curse array], they have a fight. But six people didn''t expect that the person burning the sky should be so cruel. Even against the master''s will, you have to kill them first¡¾ The burning of putrefaction mantra broke their plan. And listen to the conversation of three people in the dark night, the master of the burning sky has found the younger martial sister. In the end, the war was in the worst. Now the only way to live is to leave the end of Chu. The six people are connected with each other, and Yun Ruohan quickly senses the mood fluctuation of Chu Mo Li. He knew that the third man was always cold hearted. Even at such a critical moment, his mood did not fluctuate. There were no waves or waves in the sea of knowledge. It''s as if I don''t care about myself and my brother''s dying. But at this moment, Yun Ruohan knows. Chu Mo Li wanted to sacrifice everything to save their lives. The burning of black talismans is smoke-free. But at this time, a wisp of black air seemed to be blown by the wind, slowly drifting towards the direction of Chu Mo Li. Yun Ruohan''s sense of the sea waves violently, and he wants to stop the movement of Chu Mo Li. Xiaoyaomen other people soon realized what, from the pain suddenly awake¡° Third Elder martial brother --! "¡° There''s something wrong with this boy! " The night eleven said suspiciously: "the power of the [black curse talisman] is all transferred to him? Who on earth is he? " Chapter 4472 Dark night four eyes cold, hand a Yang, a sharp knife appeared in his palm¡° Oh, the black charm can''t kill them, so I''ll cut off their heads. I''d like to see if these kids can survive without their heads! " Finish saying, he a blink already arrived Chu Mo to leave in front. As soon as the servant stood still, he was condescending and collided with his vision. Then, he saw the calm young man from beginning to end, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face showed an incredible expression. The finger that was making the seal also stopped moving. Dark night four sneer: "lame, now just afraid? It''s too late! " He raised the sharp knife in his hand and drew a round arc in the air, across Chu Mo Li''s neck. Dark night four''s eyes show excited and cruel light. He waited to see the young man''s head rolling to the ground, his eyes still full of fear and disbelief. Dark night four didn''t find out, behind him, dark night three people suddenly stare big eyes, show incomparably startled expression. Even dark night two, who had just been invincible, was tense. His face under the black robe was pale without any blood color, and his hands hanging on his side were blue. Dark night four slowly take back the long knife, the corner of the mouth. However, the expected scene of his blood gushing did not appear. Instead, his vision began to change rapidly. From high to bottom, from bright to dark. Then his eyes saw a body without a head. There was a cold and familiar voice in my ear: "I also want to know if you can live without your head." Night four''s eyes turn slowly and rigidly. Then he saw a pair of long, straight legs. The end of long silver hair fluttering gently. And then, it is slightly down, such as looking at garbage dead general, looking at his blood pupil eyes. That''s... Master! Luo Yunxiao is the only master of burning heaven for thousands of years. This is the last thought of night four. And then he felt the endless pain. Then, his soul was forced out and put into a small bottle. Since then, the dark suffering, never see the day A few people were staring at the scene. Looking at night four''s head rolling to his feet, looking at his soul being pulled out, as if in a strange bottle. Looking at the handsome man with silver hair and blood pupil, he looks up and sweeps the people of xiaoyaomen bound by vines. As soon as the hand was lifted, the indestructible vines with countless tusks and monster heads were immediately burned by the black flame and burned out. These vines are the magic weapon of night two [empty cicada magic vine]. Although not all of them are used to shackle several people in Xiaoyao gate, there are a full quarter of them. At this time, all of them were destroyed, and night two immediately felt a concussion in the sea, and the throat was filled with fishy sweetness, almost bleeding. However, he did not dare to show it at all. He could only clench his fists and swallow the blood back. After destroying [empty cicada magic vine], Luo Yunxiao just looked at them and asked, "who did it?" This sentence is endless. Can contact dark night four was beheaded soul, dark night two life magic weapon was burned, meaning is very clear. Who hurt these people in xiaoyaomen? The man''s voice was cold and indifferent, as usual. Chapter 4473 But in the third night, they heard the cruel intention of killing from the calm voice. Dark night three, dark night seven, dark night eleven didn''t even think about it. They pointed to dark night two¡° He''s hurt! "¡° And night four¡° We are no match for those little guys Although I haven''t figured out what the master has to do with these little guys. But the most important thing that people who burn the sky can survive is their instinct for danger and survival. So this kind of time, of course, is the death of friends, not the poor, desperately throwing pot. What''s more, they are right! Dark night two originally born to hold back a mouthful of blood, finally again just can''t hold up, suddenly spurt out The phantom plays the demon harp separately, which makes the xiaoyaomen relax quickly. But a few people are still in a trance, foot soft, still keep rubbing their eyes. When Muyan holds up the rain. The guy also shook his head and said anxiously, "sixth elder martial sister, please give me a good check and treatment. I suspected that there was poison in the black talisman or vine, which made me hallucinate. I saw little martial uncle What''s more, what''s most incredible is that those guys in the burning sky knelt down in front of the little martial uncle and called for his master. Ha ha, isn''t the master of burning heaven the new master of the nether world? The terrible demon king who swept the land of cultivating immortals, slaughtered the Dabei temple, killed the old bald donkey of Bodhi, and led the army to attack the demons? How could he be a little martial uncle? Hallucination, this must be hallucinogenic toxin! However, just after Luoyu asked, he heard his third elder martial brother say in a slightly hoarse voice: "I had heard that the new domain master of the nether world collected cinnabar essence, Lan Yang bone, and Li Hun crystal, and I had a guess in my heart."¡° Rumor has it that there is a soul lamp between heaven and earth. This lamp is one of the demon artifact. It is said that if you collect more than ten kinds of unique rare materials in the world, you can revive a person. However, there is also a rumor that it is extremely painful to light the resurrection lamp. So far, no one knows what the price will be when the lamp is lit. All they know is that there has never been a record left between heaven and earth. Someone has really been revived by the lamp. "¡° At that time, I was still thinking, is this domain master of the nether world collecting these materials to light the light of the resurrection lamp? How deep is the obsession that makes him want to go against the sky. " Chu Mo Li looks up at the man with silver hair and blood pupil. Always calm without wave in the eyes at this moment finally rolled up waves: "little martial uncle, do you want to light the resurrection lamp, in order to revive us?" They can always believe that little martial uncle is still alive because he is strong enough, and also because Qihuang is still living in the space of Tianmo Qin. Muyan insisted that the little martial uncle didn''t die, so they believed unconditionally. But luoyunxiao is different. He watched with his own eyes the people of xiaoyaomen turn into broken bodies one by one in front of him. At that time, they were so weak that in the face of xianzun, they were like mole ants, without any resistance. Under such despair, how can he believe that the people of xiaoyaomen are still alive? So, the lamp became his last hope and the straw he could catch. Luoyu shakes his head and looks at xiangmuyan stupidly¡° Sixth elder martial sister, Third Elder martial brother, what is he talking about? " He is calling the master of the burning sky "little martial uncle". Chapter 4474 The Third Elder martial brother said that the new domain master of the netherworld collected so many materials and attacked so many clans in order to light the light of resurrection. The purpose of lighting the lamp is to revive them. Muyan patted him on the shoulder. Her emotions had just been vented. There is no such collapse like gaffe and sorrow. But at this time, the eyes of the guru brothers, heart or can not help but surge with pain and pain. She took a deep breath, put a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said in a soft voice, "we have found the little martial uncle."¡° Little martial uncle, he is still alive. "¡° We are at xiaoyaomen. We are reunited at last. " Yes, they can finally live together. Because of this, everything else is no longer important¡° Little martial uncle --! " The falling rain suddenly reacts, pours on Luo Yunxiao and cries out. Ling Yusheng and Leng Yumo also rushed up, "little martial uncle, where have you been these days!"¡° We have found many places. My younger martial sister has made announcements again and again in Tianguang market, but she has no news of you! " We told ourselves over and over again that little martial uncle would not die. But when I dream back at midnight, I still think of the fierce battlefield on the floating island. No soul lamp, no news, no trace of being alive. There''s always a voice in my head telling them. What if I die? What if the little martial uncle really died by the sea? Just like in the mainland of Xiuzhen, they watched their master vanish before their eyes. This idea, just a little bit, can make them pain, fear to tremble. But now, all the fears are gone. They confirmed and felt with their own eyes that the little martial uncle was still alive. There is no one less in their xiaoyaomen, and they are not falling apart. Cloud if Cold Zheng Zheng looking at this scene, seven feet man, eye circles but a little red. He came forward and grabbed Qin Jiu and Mu Yan by the back neck, and hugged them together. Then the seven people hugged Luo Yunxiao tightly. The dense and long eyelashes vibrated slightly, and the blood color faded slowly from the pupils. The silver hair, like the Milky way, has gradually turned into pure black like ink. On Luo Yunxiao''s cold, expressionless face, there was a touch of imperceptible tenderness. But almost at the same time, the pain of tearing and burning came from the depth of his soul. This life, this night long, carefree forever. For the reunion of this moment, the sufferings, the parting of life and death, the blood stained hands and the split soul are all worth it Not far away to see this scene of the dark night, a few people completely silly. Is this handsome young man, who is hugged by seven little guys but is still harmless and doesn''t kill anyone, really their master¡° Third, just now, did you hear clearly, what are the names of those kids¡° Little... Little martial uncle? " Night seven swallowed saliva, "and the master wants to light the resurrection lamp, is actually to revive these kids?" Everything is mysterious and unreal. You know, when the dead body of the red world is parasitized by the half soul of the world, it is doomed to the fate of the lonely star of Tiansha. Their relatives, close friends and lovers are doomed to betray, alienate and hate them. For those who refuse to alienate them, the final result is that their fortune will be affected by the half soul of the world, and they will eventually die without a whole body. Chapter 4475 When every member joins the burning heaven, they are doomed to have no attachment in the world. This is not an iron rule, but a conventional fact. Luo Yunxiao is the last victim of the world of mortals. He suffered longer than all of them. Because the half soul has been in his body for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, he did not know how many times he had experienced betrayal, humiliation and despair. Will not easily emotional, easily to deliver their feelings and trust. It''s a miracle for such a person to have the obsession of resurrection with the resurrection lamp. But the most amazing thing is that there are seven people he wants to revive. And these seven people are still alive!!! Night eleven swallowed again, "I wonder if there''s something wrong? Isn''t it true that the master is not the victim of the world of mortals? Or is that half soul obsessed with the beauty of his master and treating him in particular? " Night three looks at night eleven with an idiot''s eye. It''s only over 50 years since this guy became the victim of the world''s robbery. In addition, it''s easier for him to be stripped, and he doesn''t suffer too much. So this temperament is still a little jumping. Night eleven was so looking at, ha ha dry smile twice. He thinks he''s an idiot, too. Night three sighed softly: "before, the demon princess said that one day the name of Xiaoyao gate will be known to everyone. I don''t think so. Now it seems that the princess is really modest." It''s impossible to be famous without their master! Dark night seven trembled and said, "I think what we should care about now is not why the master''s obsession can still live in the world, but how the master will punish us." Then, the three people''s eyes again look at the night two. This time, they are really very lucky that their strength is not enough and their brain is not very good. So before he could hurt the master''s baby, he was trapped by the ghost and God edict curse of Chu Mo Li. It seems that it''s useless. It''s also useless. The night two, who had really hurt the Xiaoyao people, pressed his chest, which was still in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "shut up for me!" Xiaoyaomen people hold their little martial uncle tightly, crying and laughing. Luo Yunxiao''s long smooth hair was in a mess, and he didn''t feel it. It took a long time for everyone to let off steam. Luo Yunxiao looks as usual, posture randomly take out a Hosta, will messy long hair bundle. Show a beautiful face that can fascinate all women in the world. There are bandits and gentlemen, who are like chiseling and polishing. Lang Yan is the only one in the world. The blood pupil of silver hair has disappeared, and he has changed back to the perfect xiaoyaomen junior martial uncle. Xiaoyaomen people are only used to such a little martial uncle. The people who burned the sky were stunned. Is this really the master of their burning heaven, the red dust robbing and killing body with half soul? Why the temperament of the whole body can be so clean, as if the most transparent jade in the world. Don''t say it''s dirty, not even stained with dust¡° Little martial uncle, have you been in the netherworld all this time? " Chapter 4476 "Little martial uncle, have you been in the netherworld all this time? Have you killed the son of a bitch Yin Wuji? Don''t be reluctant to do it just because he is your own father¡° We are also very unlucky. After we came to Xiuxian continent, we were thrown to various places. It was the announcement made by my younger martial sister in Tianguang market that brought us together. "¡° Little martial uncle, don''t you think that sixth elder martial sister is actually a demon princess. Now the devil is the father of the sixth elder martial sister, the emperor of the polar region is the fiance of the sixth elder martial sister, and the Lord of the nether world is our little martial uncle. From then on, can we walk across the whole Xiuxian continent. Ha ha ha ha... "If it rains, Leng Yumo and Ling Yusheng all laugh. They are really happy at this moment. They escaped from death, and the danger of the demons disappeared. The most important thing is that they met little martial uncle again. However, after laughing for a while, several people found that the atmosphere was not right. Yun Ruohan coughed lightly, touched his nose and turned his eyes to other places. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s eyes swept over Luo Yunxiao and Mu Yan, and she hung her lips like a smile. As for mu Yan, she was dazzled by the joy of reunion, and she forgot the marriage contract of Sansheng stone for a moment. There are also the words that little martial uncle once said on the floating island. When I think of it now, I can''t help thinking about it. Every time, the little martial uncle who saved her life appeared at the critical moment. The little martial uncle who always walks alone and deliberately estranges from her. I''ll say, "this engagement is of my own free will. This life does not regret ", but never in front of her revealed a little bit of feelings of the little martial uncle. Unconsciously, she has owed so much to the little martial uncle, but she can''t repay it. Because for her, little martial uncle is very important, just like every martial brother in xiaoyaomen, she can spare her life to protect and rely on, but she can never respond to love. In her heart, the love of this life has been given to Emperor Ming Jue. Life, if you do not leave, I will not give up, there is no room for a second person. Mu Yan''s character has always been quick to cut chaos, never procrastinate. At this time, in the face of my little martial uncle, I think of the past, but I feel upset. Soon, the smirk of a few people also noticed that the atmosphere is not right. "Six elder martial sister, why do you look so strange? Aren''t you happy to see my little martial uncle? " Muyan: "before she had time to answer, Luo Yunxiao said faintly," you say, Muyan is a demon princess. If I remember correctly, I should be the one who signed the Sansheng stone marriage contract with the demon princess. "¡° What --! "¡° What --! " The two screams were made by xiaoyaomen and Huotian¡° So the sixth elder martial sister and the younger martial uncle are still unmarried. At the beginning, the culprit for Mo''s teacher and the sixth elder martial sister''s failure to get engaged was xiaoshifu! "¡° I didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in the world. Ha ha ha... Little martial uncle, you didn''t expect that the demon princess would be a little younger martial sister! "¡° Fortunately, now the marriage contract has been lifted. Otherwise, is it not immoral and incestuous? "¡° Hey, hey, hey... If master Mo knew about this, tut Tut, this picture can''t imagine. " After the shock, several people immediately talked happily. Chapter 4477 Their faces were full of schadenfreude and watching the excitement. Even the three people in the dark night were secretly discussing, "now I think it''s good for our master to snatch the demon princess! Why is it cheaper for the emperor of the polar region? "¡° Yes, yes. What''s the matter with martial uncle and nephew? Who cares about the ethics of spiritual cultivation? " Muyan: "she looked at Luo Yunxiao, who had no mood change. She could not help pressing the temple. So, she didn''t see that little martial uncle didn''t blame her for her feelings, did she? Don''t blame her, do you? You see, they live together day and night, and no two of them can see it! This is very special. If it wasn''t for the little martial uncle on the floating island, who could believe it? Now she began to doubt whether she had made a mistake in remembering something, and she had become amorous again. Although the heart is so Tucao, make complaints about face, confusion and confusion gradually disappear. All that''s left is ease and freedom. Nothing has changed, luoyunxiao is still their little martial uncle, xiaoyaomen is still no life and death. That''s great. Luo Yunxiao looked at the girl''s face with a bright and relaxed smile, slightly lowered his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes. Just then, a figure came whistling in the sky. Not yet close, has a fierce voice to drink scold: "Luo Yunxiao, you dare to hurt my daughter!" Bang!! Without waiting for people''s reaction, a fierce evil spirit blows directly at Luo Yunxiao. Just don''t go up the bundle of hair Hosta Bang broken. The long black hair dances with the wind. All the evil Qi around curled, forming a fierce wave. Burning days a few people were blown upside down to fly out, only night two barely stand firm. Xiaoyaomen people were also scared. It was not until the devil fell to the ground and raised his hand to give a second blow that he suddenly recovered¡° Dad, stop it¡° Don''t do it. This is our little martial uncle! " Mu Yan rushes forward with a vigorous step and stops the action of killing the king. Others also rushed to protect Luo Yunxiao¡° It''s just a misunderstanding. " Mu Yan said the matter simply. Jun Zaitian finally took back his murderous spirit, but still sneered: "a misunderstanding, the new domain master of the netherworld wants to leave all the things that besiege our demons?" In the meantime, Xueji, Yaodao, Jiutong and Tianhe, the major demons of the demon clan, arrived one after another. Knowing the whole story, the four were also stunned for a moment. Who would have thought that the new owner of the netherworld was their little martial uncle. And the reason why the netherworld and the burning sky attack the demons is that Luo Yunxiao wants to revive their princess. So is it a lonely battle between Temo''s nether world and the millions of demons these days? Tianhe said angrily, "Luo Yunxiao, do you know how much our demons have lost during this period? You want to go through with a misunderstanding? What do you think of us as demons, or monkeys? " Luo Yunxiao didn''t even look at the demons. He took out a jade hairpin and put on his long hair. The face like frost and moon unfolded in front of everyone''s eyes, and Xueji''s eyes were straight. Then he heard the man say coldly, "I''m sorry." Simple, just two words. Tianhe almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood choked by these two words. Is that an apology? Are you so close to hurting you? Sorry, I stepped on an ant and didn''t see it. Chapter 4478 Luo Yunxiao''s tone of apology is Xueji''s relief from beauty, and her teeth are itching. When Luo Yunxiao was chosen as the princess''s son-in-law, he was very modest, polite and gentle. Although he is neither humble nor arrogant, he has respect and humble from the bottom of his heart. However, at this moment, the same warm and cool words, the same calm look. It is no longer humble, but aloof. Xueji chuckled and sneered: "master Luo, I haven''t seen you for a year. I almost forget you. At the beginning, when Yin Wuji brought you to the demons and made a contract with us, you were not as invincible as you are now. What happened? Now that you are the domain master, your attitude has changed? In the face of our respect, there''s no need to be scared any more. Is it more respectful? " Luo Yunxiao gave her a light look and was about to speak. Then he said, "why should our little martial uncle be scared and respectful to the devil? He is the younger martial uncle of the sixth elder martial sister, and the devil is the father of the sixth elder martial sister. They are of the same generation! " All the people of the demon clan: "the people of burning the sky:" the night eleven laughed and said: "what the seventh young master said is really right. Our master is of the same generation with the devil now. Since they are of the same generation, it is naturally an equal dialogue. " All the demons had a mouthful of blood stuck in their throat, and they couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. But in any case, this war should have ended miserably. With the reunion of Luo Yunxiao and xiaoyaomen, the end has finally been drawn=== In this world war, although the demons were injured, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones because Mu Yan suddenly joined the war. In addition, the self-healing ability of the demons is already strong, and they soon return to peace under the abyss. It''s the underworld. After the end of the war, they realized that they had been cheated by the people who burned the sky and directly overdrawn the soul yuan. After leaving the abyss, some of them become old in a moment, and some of them retreat greatly. Some even died directly. When Yu Chen arrived at Qianyuan and saw the tragic situation of the army in the netherworld, he felt dizzy and almost didn''t vomit blood. In fact, when Luo Yunxiao took over the netherworld, he guessed it. What this new domain master brings to the netherworld is not prosperity, but decline. But he never thought that this kind of decline and death would come so fast. It''s the nether world. It''s the netherworld of the royal family, which has crisscrossed the immortal land for countless years! It''s the underworld where he was born, grew up and vowed to protect and revive! In just a few months, it has fallen apart. Yu Chen raised his head and looked at Luo Yunxiao. His eyes were red and full of hatred¡° Why? " He dashed over, trying to grasp Luo Yunxiao''s collar. Just three eyes in the dark and quick hands, directly kick people out. But Yu Chen could not help but roar hysterically: "the soldiers in the netherworld will believe you so much and regard you as a God. Why do you treat them like this?"?!! What did they do to you?! You are the master of the nether world. Why don''t you protect your people There was a chill in the eyes of three people in the dark night. They have made up their mind to kill the old man who dares to commit crimes in a short time. Night eleven cold hum, just about to speak. Just listen to the xiaoyaomen people who just came here already sneer. Chapter 4479 The crowd retorted: "I can go to your nether world Lord. It''s like our little martial uncle wants to be one!"¡° They also said that they were sorry for little martial uncle. Bah, who is worthy of little martial uncle in your whole nether world? When the young martial uncle was bullied and humiliated by others as a member of the world of mortals, did you help, fight against injustice, or did you help! "¡° So, if you don''t want to be shameful, you should belong to the netherworld! From top to bottom, every one of them has the same thick skin as the city wall. What''s more, soldiers believe in you and regard you as a God. I can go to you! When we don''t know, does your nether world just enjoy the pleasure of being superior and abusing other sects? " People burning the sky: "they found that in terms of mouth poison, they can''t compare with xiaoyaomen. And... Dark night seven''s face is a little trance: "Xiaoyao door those little guys know that the master is the red world rob and kill the body, know that... The master has been integrated with the half soul of the world, they... Are they not afraid of the master?" Don''t you hate him, fear him, wish he died, to maintain the stability and peace of the three worlds? Night eight and night twelve had been released at the end of the war. Although he suffered a lot, he saved his life. At this time, the night twelve looked at the people around Luo Yunxiao who had no scruples and fear, and murmured in a low voice: "they are not afraid, they are not afraid of the evil of destroying the world, and they don''t care about the killing of suti by the world of mortals. In their eyes, the master is just a little martial uncle. " Even her mother tried every means to protect her. Can occasionally look at her eyes, but still flashing fear and alienation. But these young girls in front of them didn''t, not a bit. There is only trust and dependence with all one''s heart. So, is this the reason why the master still can''t let go of his obsession and wants to revive them, even if he merges with the half soul? Yuchen was speechless and scolded by the people of Xiaoyao gate. In his mind, the scene of Yin Wuji and Fu Yushu cheating Luo Yunxiao again and again with their family affection, torturing and insulting in front of the public. There was also Mingyin Shengyan who was stripped from his body and given to Yin Yuanyi. Those scenes, many times, he was there. He can''t bear it in his heart. The absolute way of heaven is too unfair to Luo Yunxiao. But what else did he do besides bear it? Nothing there? Even when Yin Wuji ordered to kill Luo Yunxiao, he was one of the executioners. Yes! What right does he have to accuse his highness of failing to save the monks in the netherworld? These are not his people at all, but the killers who once persecuted him together. Yu Chen sat down on the ground, despairing and ashamed. But does he really want to watch these soldiers in the nether world die of exhaustion Mu Yan goes to Luo Yunxiao and hands him a storage ring. Seeing Luo Yunxiao''s light look, Mu Yan said with a smile, "the elixir in this is made by me with the skill of a divine musician. I only need one pill to make them recover." Luo Yunxiao picked an eyebrow: "do you want to save the people in the netherworld?" Muyan''s face you are joking: "their life and death is none of my business. Of course, it''s for you to buy people''s hearts! Aren''t you the master of the nether world now? " Chapter 4480 Luo Yunxiao''s eyes fluctuated for a while and whispered: "do you think I want to save them?" In your eyes, am I still the good and harmless Luo Yunxiao? But in fact, even the people in xiaoyaomen are still alive. He can''t go back. If Muyan knows that he has been integrated with the half soul of the world, he will one day become the devil who destroys the world. If the people of xiaoyaomen knew that one day, he would be bloody and never be the little martial uncle he used to be. Will they still regard themselves as close relatives and believers? Luo Yunxiao starts to smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and is about to reach out to take the store ring. See Mu Yan and take out another storage ring, "of course, if you think you want to continue to revenge, you can also change the poison here, to ensure that you want them to die happily, especially miserable." Luo Yunxiao was stunned, slowly raised his head, and looked at the girl in front of him¡° What? What? Little martial uncle, who do you want to die so miserable? And didn''t the son of a bitch kill you? "¡° If you want revenge, you can''t find the younger martial sister! Her medicine is so effective that she was poisoned to death accidentally. Isn''t it too cheap for them? You have to find the Third Elder martial brother to torture people! " Luo Yunxiao looked at the clear eyes, looking at each of his people. He wants to ask, do you know what is the red world robbing and killing suti? Do you know how I survived? Do you know what kind of monster you are facing? But in the end, he said nothing. But will Mu Yan in the hand of store thing ring took over. Yun Ruohan asked: "little martial uncle, what are your plans next? Do you want to stay in the netherworld and be the domain master? " Luo Yunxiao glanced at the army of the netherworld not far away and asked: "what about you?" Yun Ruohan took a look at his younger martial brothers and sisters and said with a gentle smile, "we want to rebuild the Xiaoyao gate in this land." He pointed to the ancient battlefield in the distance. Because it is surrounded by corpse Qi and evil spirit all the year round, and the demons, the nether world and the polar world often fight here. Besides, it''s under the pillar of heaven. Therefore, no sect or family has ever dared to set up its own residence near here. But Chu Mo Li said that he could expel the corpse Qi and evil spirit in the ancient battlefield. And this is the nearest place to the polar region, the demons, and the netherworld. Luoyu said with a smile: "little martial uncle, if you want to play in the netherworld, you can stay there for a long time. When you''ve had enough fun, will you come back to Xiaoyao gate? " Muyan tightened his hands and said with a smile: "the demons are here. I have found the little martial uncle. Next, I will go to the polar region to find dimingjue and Xiaobao."¡° The Third Elder martial brother will go to the polar regions with me, and the fourth elder martial sister also has her affairs to leave for a period of time. Senior brother, they will stay here to take charge of the construction of xiaoyaomen. " Muyan stares at Luo Yunxiao''s eyes, not for a moment, not to dodge: "little martial uncle, in fact, you see, we all have our own goals, things we want to do, people we care about, and even need to leave for a long time to complete some of our private affairs. But when it''s over, when we''re tired, when we''re miserable, there''s at least one place to return. "¡° Xiaoyaomen is our eternal belonging. No matter when and where we are, no matter what we become, please don''t forget it Chapter 4481 Other people in xiaoyaomen are also staring at Luo Yunxiao, with bright eyes and infinite feelings and expectations. Luo Yunxiao felt his dead heart beat heavily. Deep in the soul came burning and tearing pain. But the dark eyes are emitting a shallow warm luster. Then he heard his own slightly hoarse voice: "OK, I see."=== Above the sky, the wind is gentle and the sun is warm. Shenxing flying boat is moving slowly towards the imperial court of the polar region at a steady speed. Muyan stood in the bow position, facing the wind, did not open the protective cover, let the warm wind blow his clothes and long hair hunting. The sound of wheels rolling came from behind. Mu Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "is the Third Elder martial brother awake?" Yu Zhengqing pushed Chu Mo Li out of the wheelchair. When he reached a certain position, Chu Mo Li raised his hand to indicate. The people behind him retreated quietly. Looking at this scene, Mu Yan sighed: "yuzhengqing has become your loyal servant now?" Chu Mo Li took out the easel, spread the paper on it, and took out the brush. While slowly preparing, while light way: "just take what you need." As for what each needs, Chu Mo Li did not say. Muyan didn''t want to ask. She didn''t know what to think. She frowned and looked at the distance. Ear suddenly came the voice of Chu Mo Li: "little younger martial sister is worried about little martial uncle, or fourth younger martial sister?" Muyan brushed his long hair and then said slowly, "Third Elder martial brother, where does Master Jingyuan come from?" In fact, they want to know this question, which is easy to find out. After all, with master Jingyuan''s strength, he can never be unknown. As long as you inquire in the demons, how can no one know! People in Xiaoyao gate probably thought of this, but no one asked. Including Leng Yumo, who is most concerned about Jingyuan''s life and death. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left the corner of his lips and said, "why do you know so well, younger martial sister?" Yes, why ask? How many monks can be so powerful in the world? At the beginning, Jingyuan''s face changed greatly at the Tianmei banquet, and the time when he left coincided with the time when he attacked Dabei temple. What is unclear about the facts? Master Jingyuan is from Dabei temple! I''m afraid that he has a grudge against the younger martial uncle. Mu Yan sighed softly: "the fourth elder martial sister is determined to go out by herself this time. I''m a little worried." At the end of Chu, Li Wen said in a voice: "I can rest assured that master Jingyuan or little martial uncle will not hurt the fourth younger martial sister. Unless... "Unless what?" Chu Mo Li smiles: "nothing. If there''s anything really wrong, we''ll just get there right away. " Listen to the words of Chu Mo Li, Mu Yan''s heart also set a few minutes. Now Chu Mo Li''s strength is more and more strong. It''s easy to use incantation for short distance transmission. Before leaving, they put a tracking charm on Leng Yumo. Once there is a situation, they can rush to it quickly. While speaking, Chu Mo Li''s pen had already painted a large area on the paper. Mu Yan''s head took a look, and suddenly he felt his scalp numb, so he quickly took back his sight. Her third elder martial brother is really abnormal as always. At this time, she heard that Chu Moli, who should have been concentrating on painting, asked again: "before you leave, little martial uncle, what you said to him seems to have something in it. Do you know anything that we don''t know? " Chapter 4482 Mu Yan turned his head and looked at the earth rapidly retreating below. He laughed: "sorry, I refuse to answer this question." At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mean to ask. He still focused on his paintings. Just then, the boat suddenly shook violently, and the easel almost fell to the ground. Mu Yan quickly holds the easel and grabs Chu Mo Li''s wheelchair. Then he saw that the virtual spirit ring on his hand flashed, and the flying boat landed slowly. Mu Yan looked up and said slowly: "it seems that we have entered the boundary of the imperial court of the polar region!" At this moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings. It''s been a long time. I''ve been in four worlds, and I''ve gone through many hardships. From a mortal who doesn''t even know what aura is, he has become a divine musician who can influence the war situation. Finally, relying on her own strength, she stepped into the territory of emperor mingjue step by step. She is finally qualified to stand upright beside her beloved man and fight side by side with him¡° Who is that?! Dare to break into the boundary of the imperial territory without permission! " Mu Yan has no time to calm down the mood of the next hundred turns, listen to the bottom came a drink. The next moment, dozens of monks flew up, blocking their way. According to the clothes of these people, they should be the guardians of the polar regions. Muyan didn''t want to conflict with them, so he slowly landed the Shenxing boat on the ground. Headed by a dark, tall man. Cultivation is about in the middle level of Xuanxian. Some of the guards behind him are the primary stage of Xuanxian, and the worst is the peak of Jinxian. The border guards on the periphery of the imperial court of the polar region all have such strength, which shows how deep and powerful the real foundation of the polar region is. The boundary of Shenxing flying boat is opened. Muyan, dressed in men''s clothes, slowly walks down from the top. Yu Zhengqing then pushed the wheelchair of Chu Mo Li to follow closely. The guards of Huangyu were stunned when they saw Muyan. For a moment, some of them couldn''t come back. There are many beautiful men and women in Xiuxian mainland, and the emperor of the polar region is one of the most beautiful men in the world. Although he is very powerful, people dare not look directly at him. Some time ago, Shi Yanfei, one of the four beauties in Xiuxian land, entered from here. But the teenagers in front of them are far beyond their understanding of beauty. Eyebrows like mountains, bright eyes, white teeth, red lips. Every detail is so perfect that people can''t move their eyes. But what''s more amazing is the young man''s demeanor, which is like laziness, evil, light clouds and light wind, captivating and enchanting. It is clear that they are both men, but when they see the youth, their hearts thump. The leader of the team was also shocked, but when he saw that his subordinates were out of their wits, his heart was awe inspiring. "Who are you?" he snapped? What is the conspiracy to enter the imperial court of the polar region without authorization? " During this time, the army of the netherworld swept the whole Xiuxian continent. The new domain owner of the nether world has searched for treasures everywhere and has killed several clans. People in the polar regions always regard themselves highly and worship their emperors unconditionally, so they are not afraid of the netherworld as they are in other places. But in recent days, they all raised their vigilance and were always ready to deal with the attack of the nether world. So at this time, when the captain saw Muyan, a few strange boys, he lost his hands as soon as he appeared, and immediately he was on guard. Muyan stepped forward and said with a smile: "in Xiaye Liangchen, I came to Jiyu to find my master." Chapter 4483 The name of Ye Liangchen and xiaoyaomen should have spread all over the land of Xiuxian after the Tianmei banquet. However, the army of the netherworld swept the land of Xiuxian, slaughtered several families, but suddenly took away all the heat of the matter. So that when the captain heard ye Liangchen''s name, he didn''t respond. He just frowned and said, "who''s your master?" The next moment, however, he heard a name that he couldn''t believe¡° Han Chujiu, the king of medicine. "¡° What The captain''s exclamation awakened the dizzy guards behind him. The amazing and obsessed expression on his face became incredible¡° Are you kidding? When did Lord Yao Wang have an apprentice? "¡° Also, Lord Yao Wang is supposed to be a secret in the imperial domain. How do you know? And he said, who are you sent spies? Is it the demons or the netherworld? " Muyan: "how to say..."? These two sides are really inseparable from her. Mu Yan coughed softly and said, "I''m not a spy. I''m really looking for my master. If you don''t believe it, you can find a way to contact the hall of the king of medicine, and you will know what I said is true. " This time Muyan came, he wanted to surprise dimingjue. As for why they didn''t give the names of Yingmei and Hanye, they were afraid that if they knew, they would not be far away from the discovery of dimingjue. Of course, Muyan really wants to meet Master Jiu. From Xiuzhen mainland to now, jiushifu has given her a lot of help, almost all the treasures she can get in the inheritance space. Even in order to find her, regardless of the risk of damage to the spirit, secretly follow the demons. That day, master Jiu said that he would be OK, but when he saw his figure disappear, Mu Yan was still worried. But after she said this, the captain was more alert and sneered: "you don''t even know that the hall of the king of medicine is very special and you can''t contact with the outside world easily. You dare to say that you are the disciple of the king of medicine. You are a spy! Come on, arrest them and send them to the Xuanbu for torture and interrogation! " One side of Chu Mo Li gently laughed and said slowly: "little younger martial sister, I have said that you can''t send surprise peacefully because of your troublesome constitution." Mu Yan sighed softly, "OK, I shouldn''t waste my breath at the beginning." In a quarter of an hour. More than a dozen people were tied up with vines. One by one, they were frightened and frightened, staring at the beautiful young people in front of them. This young man is only in his early twenties. How can he have such strong strength? Mu Yan picked a blade of grass and swept the chin of the black leader. He asked in a warm voice: "Hello, give me your name?" The captain opened his mouth to yell. The talisman on the back flickers slightly, and the vine that binds the team leader is loose. The captain was overjoyed and was about to fight back. Unexpectedly, his hands didn''t accept his control. He lifted them up and slapped himself. Mu Yan looked at the end of Chu and said, "Third Elder martial brother, the improved black charm effect is really good." Chu Mo Li nodded with a shy smile and accepted her praise. These two people, one is as beautiful as jade, the other is gentle and elegant. But what he did made people feel numb. Looking at his team leader not stop slapping himself in the face. The rest of the guards shrunk their necks and swore in their hearts: perverted! Chapter 4484 And then the rope around them was loose. They also joined the team leader in slapping himself. Mu Yan looked at them with a smile and said, "it''s not good to scold me in my heart! I''ve said that I''m not a spy, and I don''t want to do harm to Jiyu. Why don''t I believe it? " Of course, this kind of ear scrape doesn''t hurt the friars, but it''s a shame! It took them a full quarter of an hour to stop. Because I really dare not continue to curse in my heart. Mu Yan looked at the front of the dozen pigs, a little want to laugh, also feel some lovely. But think about this is the Emperor Ming Jue''s hand, it seems that he can''t go too far. So he said with a smile, "open your mouth." Of course, these people didn''t want to listen to Muyan''s orders, but they didn''t have any room to resist. One by one, they opened their mouths against the pig''s head and face. Several pills were put into their mouths. In front of everyone''s eyes, they felt that they must have been given some poison, and they would die in the hands of this spy. Who knows, with the pill into the abdomen, a warm current ran all over the body. The burning pain on the face disappeared instantly, and the spiritual power just consumed in the battle was restored. Even the captain felt that his Dantian and meridians seemed to have been nurtured by something, and he was very comfortable. All of them raised their heads and looked at the beautiful young man in front of them¡° You, what did you just give us? " Mu Yan is hooking labial horn way: "you guess?" The captain gritted his teeth: "who are you? What do you want to do when you come to my polar region? " Muyan stall hands: "I said, my name is ye Liangchen, to find my master, you do not believe it." What else did the captain want to say? Muyan said: "do you know where the medicine king hall is?" The captain immediately showed a look of death¡° OK, I know. You don''t know. I''d better find it myself! Hurry up and keep up with yourself. " Captain: "he hasn''t said anything yet!! How did this kid know!! And what do these guys think they are? What''s more, keep up with me But even if he is reluctant to be labeled with "congxinfu", the team leader still has to keep up with him. And the most difficult thing for the captain to accept is that he doesn''t know what psychedelic technique the boy with red lips and white teeth used. It took only half a day for her to train her subordinates¡° Mr. Ye, may I ask you a question? "¡° You said¡° I, I have sneaked into Tianguang market before. There is a big God in Tianguang market, who makes three lists come back to one, and also helps us [polar free area] to teach those tortoise grandsons in Youming area. If I remember correctly, the great God is also called Ye Liangchen. You, you are... "Mu Yan turned around and said with a smile," it''s me! "¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch The friar suddenly screamed excitedly, "yedashen, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. Your real appearance is more beautiful than Tianguang market, but your features are very similar. I didn''t recognize it just now. I thought I must have made a mistake!! Ah, I saw Ye Dashen¡° Ye Dashen? What is Ye Da Shen? Hongbao, why are you mad? " The shrieking male monk is Huo Hongbao. He is still young and his accomplishments are not high. He just joined the Imperial Guard. At this time, his face flushed with excitement and looks more and more green and tender. Chapter 4485 Hearing his companion''s inquiry, Huo Hongbao immediately told what happened in Tianguang market some time ago. As we all know, Tianguang market belongs to the underworld. The high-level friars of the polar region will not go to Tianguang market at all. The low-level friars sometimes have to go to Tianguang market for trading and training, but they are usually suppressed in it. Therefore, it was the first time that the friars of the convoy knew what happened in Tianguang market. For a moment, I was stunned¡° Do you mean that he swept all the lists in Tianguang market, including the nether world, the no polar region and the devil''s land Huo Hongbao''s double eyelid pickup is shining and nods wildly¡° Are you kidding?! Why can a spiritual cultivation even sweep the devil''s land?! Spiritual cultivation is in the arena of the demons, but its strength will be suppressed to the point that even mortals are inferior to each other! " Huo Hongbao naturally said: "everyone in Tianguang market knows that ye Dashen is the only genius in the world to practice both spirit and devil. Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect to see ye Dashen alive in my lifetime!! You haven''t experienced the battle of Ye Dashen in Tianguang market. You don''t know how powerful Ye Dashen is!! The arrogant tortoise grandson in Youming district was beaten all over the place in front of everyone. Ye Dashen also said, "she covers us in the polar free area, and no one is allowed to bully..." Huo Hongbao was obviously a nag. As soon as he said it, he began to talk. Said Mu Yan this always arrogant litigant, all some embarrassed. One side of Chu Mo Li said with a low voice: "it seems that the younger martial sister can consider forming a good day army in Xiuxian mainland." Muyan: "thank you, but I refuse! Huo Hongbao''s flattery made the guard members who were full of vigilance and prejudice to Muyan gradually put down their guard. Except, of course, Captain Black¡° Oh, double cultivation of spirit and devil, doesn''t that just prove that he may be a spy of the demon clan? What''s more, I''ve never heard of Ye Liangchen in Xiuxian land? Besides, since you can sweep the duel field in Tianguang market, you are a fighting monk. How can you be the apprentice of the king of medicine? " Mu Yan smiles and is about to answer. Huo Hongbao has already said: "because ye Dashen is a real genius! She is not only invincible in the duel arena of Tianguang market, but also capable of alchemy. Captain, you don''t know how many demons are scrambling for the magic elixirs that ye Dashen sells every day in his shop. Ye Da Shen is a double cultivation of spirit and devil. If he can refine magic elixir, he can also refine spirit elixir. The elixir we just took is the best proof. "¡° I would like to tell you why the elixir you just took has not only made up all the lost aura, but also made your cultivation loose. It turns out that ye Da Shen made this medicine. "¡° By the way, ye Dashen, you said you were the apprentice of Lord Yao Wang. Ouch, ouch, you are so powerful. Lord Yaowang never takes you as an apprentice, but he is willing to take you as an apprentice. It must be because of your excellent talent. Even Lord Yaowang is very happy. " Muyan: "OK, she doesn''t think she needs to explain at all. This fan brother of Ye Liangchen has already said all that she can explain but can''t explain, and has taken his own brain to mend it. Chapter 4486 At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li took a sip of the tea from Yu Zhengqing, and then said with a smile, "as you said, it''s already a qualified brain powder." Captain: "black face captain said he was too angry to speak. Muyanlai didn''t mean to do evil with the polar regions, so he explained: "my brothers and I were not from the land of cultivating immortals. We came from the lower plane. Just a few days ago, it was successful. " Polar region everyone is a Leng, shocked toward Mu Yan to see. From... From the lower boundary plane? You''re kidding! It is Amitabha that the friars who come up from the lower plane can have the cultivation of Jinxian. But these three people are Xuanxian at least¡° Which plane do you come from Muyan was about to answer when the captain said angrily, "no matter where you come from, you can''t have such cultivation strength. What''s more, since you are flying from the lower plane, how can you be the apprentice of Lord Yao Wang? " As soon as the words came out, the friars of the convoy, including Huo Hongbao, showed suspicious expression on their faces. In fact, many people know about the inheritance space of Shengzu Yaowang in Tianguang market. But that was a thousand years ago. At the beginning, Han Chujiu was crazy to find an apprentice who could pass the inheritance assessment. Almost all the three sectors have made announcements. But after a thousand years, let alone someone who can pass the inheritance assessment, even the assessment can not be triggered. So slowly, things about Yaowang''s inheritance space are gradually forgotten. Because the inheritance space of Yaowang is set in Xiuzhen continent, few people remember the people in Xiuxian continent. The members of this team are only members of the external defense team of the imperial court of the polar region. Their accomplishments are not high. How can they know what has been done in the inheritance assessment of the king of medicine. At this time, I just feel that the more I look at Mu Yan, the more suspicious I am¡° I think you are a spy carefully cultivated by the demons or the nether world. What you say is to find the master. In fact, you want to take the medicine king from my extreme world. "¡° I tell you, even if you die, I will never let you succeed! " The captain''s eyes burst out with determination. He was desperate to choose to explode himself to resist the control of congxinfu. Mu Yan a headache, thinking whether or not to directly put these people dizzy package to the cold night. Just at this time, a streamer came from the distant sky. Mu Yan frowned and looked up. Just for a moment, the streamer has rushed to the front. An old man with ragged body, gray hair on his face and a lot of dust fell from the air¡° Good student --! " As soon as the old man saw Mu Yan, he rushed over excitedly: "it''s really you, my dear student!! You''re finally looking for a teacher! " Clearly is the old appearance, but the voice of the export with young people''s unique warm and sweet. And because he was too excited, when he rushed over, half of his beard was directly rubbed down by the dirty clothes, revealing a green and lovely young face. Mu Yan''s face also showed a happy expression, "master nine, did you get hurt when you were attacked by Han Jiaming last time?" Han Chujiu is now in a hurry to stick a fake beard on his face. Just now he was in the hall of the king of medicine, when he suddenly felt a familiar breath floating in from the door. Then a piece of paper floated in the air and burned slowly. Chapter 4487 Han Chujiu''s whole body was tense. Because he felt the power of the curse. But this [the power of the curse] was totally different from what he had met before. There was no darkness and blood, nor half of malice. Without waiting for Han Chujiu to rush forward to study the burning paper, he saw a line of words in the void¡° Here you are Just these five words, Han Chujiu immediately remembered why he was familiar with the smell just floating in from outside. Because that''s the breath of his precious apprentice! It''s really his dear baby, my dear!! Then another line appeared in the void¡° The polar guard won''t let her in. " Han Chujiu couldn''t even care about the power of the curse. In a hurry, he took the fake beard and pasted it on. He couldn''t even change his clothes, so he rushed out. Clothes may not be changed, but master''s dignity must not be lost. Although he has shown his true face several times in front of the baby apprentice. But when we meet for the first time, we must leave a good impression of our master, who is kind, kind and dignified! Han Chujiu straightened his chest and sneered, "what is Han Jiaming? If he wants to be a teacher, he must have that ability! My dear, how did you get here? Are you tired on the way? Are you here specially to find master? You should inform master first, so that master can pick you up! Did someone embarrass you just now? Say, who is it! Dare to stop my dear disciple from letting her in?! As a teacher, we must arrest all of them as pharmacists! " Said, Han Chu nine cold and fierce killing eyes have swept toward the convoy. And everyone in the convoy, including the black face captain, was completely stupid at this time. Some of them may not know Han Chujiu. But Han Chujiu''s noumenon can''t leave the hall of medicine king. But his separation often flies around in the imperial domain. Even if the friars of the convoy haven''t seen Han Chujiu''s face. Most people have ever felt this breath which often flies back and forth and fluctuates violently in the sky. Some new friars made a fuss. But he was told by the old team member or the officer that this is the part of Yaowang. Everyone in heaven and earth is searching for Yaowang, but no one is allowed to spread it to the outside world, let alone disrespect him. As for the king of medicine flying around in the imperial domain, sometimes it is wantonly destroyed. It''s because the Lord of medicine is losing his temper. Only the emperor and Chang Lao can manage it. It''s good that they don''t see it. Such a memory, plus, this person just came from the core of the imperial domain, and his cultivation is so high. Even if there is no deliberate threat, it has made them shiver. Combined with what he said, is there anything I don''t understand? This is Han Chujiu, the sage medicine king. At this time, he was hissed by Han Chujiu. He wanted to be a boy with a baby in his hand. He was really... He was the apprentice of the emperor of medicine. The black face team leader felt dizzy and soft. He wanted to kneel down. Huo Hongbao murmured: "I... I said that ye Dashen is very powerful. How can ye Dashen lie? He, he is really the apprentice of the king of medicine, my God! " Who in the imperial domain doesn''t know how high the position of emperor Shengzu is! At this time, I knew that I had offended the precious apprentices of the sage king of medicine, and everyone felt that it was dark in front of me. Get kicked out of the convoy. Chapter 4488 The most important thing is, how bad the emperor''s temper, how much revenge, who does not know! He even dares to destroy the Lingxiao hall, and even the emperor dares to choke. It''s not easy to deal with them later. They all want to cry at the thought of becoming a medicine man. Mu Yan smiles and stops Han Chujiu, who wants to rush out to teach the guard. He looks at the Third Elder martial brother with no trace. The young man was in a wheelchair, sipping tea slowly, holding a book in his other hand, reading leisurely. As if what happened here had nothing to do with him. However, Muyan knew that the fact that master Jiu would come so soon must have something to do with his third elder martial brother. She took her eyes back, and while grooming Han Chujiu, she said, "master Jiu, they are a guard. It''s their duty to check suspicious people. There''s nothing to blame. What''s more, I''ve just played with them. Let them live All the guards raised their heads together, showing an expression of great gratitude. In particular, the black face captain was tearful. He only felt that he had just gone too far. The boy had not pleaded with them. He was the best man in the world. Han Chujiu said angrily, "if they stop you and don''t let you come to me, they are pedantic and stupid. They don''t know how to change. Why should they let them live? Don''t be merciful to them, my dear, just because they are the men of the boy di mingjue All of a sudden, Han Chujiu thought of something. He blew his beard and glared: "Dear student, do you come to Jiyu to find me or that boy?"¡° I''m looking for you. Of course I''m looking for master nine! " Muyan saw that Han Chujiu''s answer was wrong, and I followed you in an endless manner. He said, "I don''t believe you. Ask them if I want to find my master as soon as I come in!" Han Chu surveyed the earth and looked at the people in the convoy. The convoy all nodded crazily, and said all the things that happened after Muyan came down from the boat. When I heard that my dear disciple didn''t even mention di mingjue, I just wanted to see him. Han Chujiu immediately smile, and even look at the spiritual cultivation of these several guards are pleasing to the eye a lot¡° OK, I''ll spare you a dog''s life for your sake! However, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided! "¡° It''s OK to be a pharmacist, but come back with me and try the medicine. I promise it won''t kill you. " With that, Han Chujiu looked at Xiang Muyan with high spirits: "Dear student, I tell you that as a teacher, I have recently refined a beauty medicine, which can make the nun''s skin smooth, delicate and white, the waist and legs soft, the chest and buttocks big, and the whole person more enchanting and charming. Dear disciple, after you eat it, all the male practitioners in the world will be fascinated by you. Ha ha ha Chu Mo Li: "poof!" Muyan: "master nine, did you catch some strange attributes when you went to the demons?!!! Han Chujiu: "but this medicine has just been refined. I''m afraid that in case of any side effects, let these smelly men try it for you first. The skin of these people is so rough and dark, and they are so ugly. If even they can become enchanting and beautiful, it must be effective. You can take it then, baby. " People in the guard: "no!! God ye, help!! Chapter 4489 They don''t want to be enchanting and charming. They don''t want to be human demons! The eyes of the guards were full of hope and prayer. They believe that the good God ye will save them. However, the next moment, they heard the young man cough, and then said in a clear and sweet voice, "Master said well, let them go back and try the medicine together." At that time, secretly add some ingredients to them and prove to master that the medicine has side effects. I don''t think Shifu would force her to take it. Good. Dead friends never die poor ones Because there are more people going to the medicine king hall, Muyan takes out the Shenxing flying boat again¡° Master nine, there is no guard near the border. Is there any problem? " At this time, Han Chujiu was feeling his false beard and squinting to the end of Chu. There is a light of examination in my eyes. Hearing Mu Yan''s words, he said with indifference: "what does it matter? The whole imperial realm is within the monitoring range of the divine beast listen, as long as there is a strong enemy with malicious intrusion, listen will report to the Emperor Ming Jue that boy. Ha ha, if you lose a few guards, the polar region will collapse. Does that boy have the face to be the emperor of the polar region? "¡° The role of these escorts is at best to solve a few bugs that break in. As a result, I can''t even do this little thing well. I dare to keep my precious apprentice outside. Hum, Emperor Ming jueyang''s men are becoming more and more useless! " The guards shrunk their necks and tried to minimize their sense of existence. Muyan felt his nose and didn''t dare to talk. She found that her master''s opinion on dimingjue was not ordinary! I can catch up with my father. If they meet, maybe they will have a lot of common topics to talk about? Han Chujiu finished scolding the Emperor Ming Jue and the guard, and turned his eyes to Chu Mo Li. The rich expression on the face converged a lot, slowly way: "good student, who is this person?" Muyan returned to his senses and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my third elder martial brother Chu Mo Li." After a pause, she said slowly, "the Third Elder martial brother is very proficient in [incantation]. I brought him here in the hope that he can help you remove the [incantation] on your body." Han Chujiu''s eyes sank and said coldly, "are you from your family?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li''s slender fingers twirled a page of the book and turned it gently. Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "why do people in Xiuxian land always ask me this question?" The convoy all looked at this scene, and their faces showed strange expressions. Ye Dashen is the disciple of Yao Wang''s treasure, so his attitude is casual. Why did the lame man who they didn''t pay attention to from the beginning to the end dare to be so arrogant to the medicine king? At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu raised his slender fingers and gently buckled them on the page. Then he slowly raised his head, looked calm and gentle, and said, "if it''s someone else, I don''t want to answer this boring question. But since you are the master recognized by the younger martial sister, I will answer you once, but only once. "¡° I''m not from home At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the corners of his lips rose slowly, and a banter like smile appeared on his gentle and clear face¡° Leaving home, I''m not qualified to be called a family. " Han Chujiu blinked and almost wanted to laugh three times. This smelly boy doesn''t look much older than his good apprentice. What a fart does he dare to be so arrogant? Does he know what it means to leave home? Chapter 4490 However, to the throat of irony, in the end of Chu from that pair of casual eyes, but slightly stagnated. Han Chujiu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his whole body as tight as instinct. For more than a thousand years, he has been studying magic day and night in addition to alchemy. Even if it''s the curse of killing the gods on di mingjue, he can see through the ugly Yin Mao. But the young man in front of him had just used the power of the curse to lead him over. Now he looked coldly, but he could not see the breath of half a curse on him. You know, when Yu Yanran came to see emperor mingjue with the faint breath of the soul chasing mantra, Han Chujiu immediately "smelled" it. At that time, he also threatened: "as long as it is related to [mantra], I can feel it clearly even in my sleep." This is not empty words, but the study and understanding of [mantra] in this world. Even the people of [Jiuli tribe] can''t compare with him. Jiuli tribe is a power controlled by [leaving home]. But this confidence and arrogance, in front of the young people, all failed. Han Chu Jiu steps forward and grabs Chu Mo Li''s skirt to lift him up¡° Master nine, what are you doing? " Mu Yan quickly reached out to stop Han Chujiu''s action. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and said, "my dear disciple, don''t be afraid. Master will never let anyone who leaves home hurt you, let alone let you be infected with any sin about the curse." Muyan looked at her master''s desperate, angry and funny attitude¡° Master nine, this is my third elder martial brother. He won''t hurt me. " Han Chujiu frowned suspiciously. He didn''t believe: "there''s not a good thing left home!" What kind of power is this? Why do these people ask the Third Elder martial brother if he has something to do with leaving home? There are also people with the same surname liweiran. Does it have something to do with leaving home? These thoughts flashed through Mu Yan''s mind, but she soon left them behind. The most urgent task now is to appease the master: "but the Third Elder martial brother said that he has nothing to do with leaving home!" Han Chujiu sneered: "he said you believe it? Among the three ways and six realms, only those who leave home have Yin and Yang bones, and only those who leave home can use the power of Mantra at will. Other people, even if given the ability to use incantations in a short period of time, are just minor low-level incantations, or with the help of the black charm. People who use magic like this will be infected with the cause and effect of sin and gradually abandoned by the way of heaven... In a word, my dear disciple, step back and let me deal with him. Anyway, I''ve already got the top level spell on my master. The power of ordinary spell can''t hurt me at all. " Mu Yan touched his forehead and said, "master nine, you are really wrong. Seven of our brothers have been here together for many years, and they have experienced all kinds of life and death wars. Third brother, he will never harm me. "¡° This time, he came with me to the polar region, and I invited him to come here, in order to release the [curse] on you, master. "¡° What''s more, my third elder martial brother is very careful. Master, if you hold on to his collar again, he will give you all kinds of shoes when you come back to solve the curse for you. I can''t help you either! " Chu Mo left and looked at her slowly: "I am very careful with my eyes?" Muyan: "oops, I accidentally let it slip. Chapter 4491 Muyan coughed and quickly changed the topic: "in a word, master nine, as long as it''s about incantation, no one knows it better than elder martial brother three. If anyone can solve your curse in the shortest time, it''s the Third Elder martial brother. "..." Mu Yan said the oath, but when the drug king hall, hear Chu from the end of the words, she was silly. At this time, the people of the Imperial Guard have been fed the pill of "beauty" and thrown into the secret room, waiting for the drug to take effect. Han Chujiu even couldn''t care if his beard and wig fell down. He rushed to the end of Chu fiercely. He made up his mind to expose the sinister nature of the man who left home in front of his good student. Don''t let Mu Yan be infected with half of the cause and effect of sin. How about brothers? What about living and dying together? In those days, the man was not with him, cheating him to trust wholeheartedly, but the result? Han Chujiu''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and the great prestige of xianzun also permeated the whole hall. However, the young people in wheelchairs still look calm. He could even push Yu Zhengqing, who was shocked by xianzun and fell down in pain, away from him. Then, he only used a word, let Han Chujiu and Mu Yan all changed face¡°¡¾ Even I can''t undo it. " Han Chujiu suddenly opened his eyes wide, "how can you know [the other shore of the yellow spring curse]!" Muyan said: "Third Elder martial brother, since you can''t solve it, why didn''t you stop me when I bragged just now." Now the cowhide is blown. How embarrassed she is in front of master nine! Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "probably because I''m careful." Muyan: "Muyan took a deep breath and recited it three times in his heart: This is the Third Elder martial brother. It''s pro. If you kill him, it''s gone. Then he said calmly, "how can we solve the curse?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s face was a bit thoughtful. His slender fingers curled up and gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. Slowly way: "want to remove the other side of the spring curse, there are three things indispensable."¡° What are the three¡° The other shore flower, the yellow spring fruit, as well as... "The end of Chu left and looked at Han Chujiu:" the heart blood of the person who cast the curse. " Han Chujiu''s face became more and more complicated. He frowned tightly and said, "do you really know the other side of the yellow spring curse?"? But she once said that there is no second person in the world to know the "other side of the yellow spring curse". Who on earth are you? " Chu Mo left to lightly smile a, didn''t answer this question. Muyan asked, "master nine, have you ever found these things mentioned by the Third Elder martial brother after you have been in the other side of huangquan mantra for so many years?" Han Chujiu slowly lowered his eyes and covered the dim light at the bottom of his eyes. He has studied his own spell for so many years, and he spent a lot of time with the man who cast the spell. Of course, I''ve found out what it takes to understand the mantra. But these things are not easily available. What''s more... The voice of Chu Mo Li also timely remembered: "the flowers on the other side and the fruits of the yellow spring are not natural things in this world." Mu Yan frowned and his eyes fell on Han Chu Jiu''s young face. She had heard from emperor mingjue that the ninth master was already over a thousand years old. The reason why he looks like such an astringent young man is that he won the [spell] many years ago. Chapter 4492 This spell is very insidious. It trapped master nine forever in the hall of medicine king. Even if the spirit and soul are separated, they can''t leave for a long time. And with the passage of time, others will become old, but master Jiu will only become younger and younger. Until one day it''s like a baby, and then it''s gone. Han Chujiu himself is also the only sage medicine king in the world. For thousands of years, Chang Lao, Han Chujiu''s brother-in-law, has tried every means to find a way to solve the curse. However, there is no one in the world who knows the other side of the yellow spring curse. At the beginning, the only vitality left by the person who swore was the inheritance space of the king of medicine left in Tianguang market because of joking and gambling. When Yaowang inheritance space is triggered, and someone passes the assessment. There will be a way to remove the other side of the yellow spring curse. The person who passed the examination is also the only one who can save Han Chunjiu. When Muyan heard that dimingjue had said the past, his first reaction was "Third Elder martial brother". She didn''t know what the "other side of the yellow spring curse" was, let alone how to solve it. If she can be the Savior of the ninth master, the only variable is that she has a third elder martial brother who is proficient in all the incantations in the world. But now it seems that even the Third Elder martial brother has a curse that can''t be solved. Just thinking about it, I heard Chu Mo Li say: "little younger martial sister, do you remember the last pass you passed in the inheritance space of the king of medicine?" Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened and murmured: "flowers on the other side, fruit of the yellow spring!" Yes, no wonder she was familiar with these two names when she first heard them. At the beginning, she was in the last stage of the inheritance space. The content of the assessment was to cultivate the flowers on the other side and bear the fruit of the spring? The other shore flower, the other shore soul. Drink your blood and swallow your soul. Coagulate your evil spirit and take your life. Flowers bloom on the other side, clinging to life. On the other side, the flowers wither and the spring falls. The distant and sad voice reverberated in my mind. Can not distinguish between men and women, only know incomparable sadness, incomparable despair and madness. Who left this voice? Is it the one who gave master nine the curse of the yellow spring on the other side? Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "it''s really a very interesting person to give the medicine King The Curse of the yellow spring on the other side."¡°¡¾ The other shore flower and the other shore fruit are not found in this world. If the king of medicine is cursed like this, he will be sentenced to death, which is the most lonely and cruel death penalty in the world. "¡° This person seems to hate the king of medicine very much, but when I think of the inheritance examination of the king of medicine that my younger martial sister passed through, I find that this person has left all the vitality and methods that can solve the "other side of the yellow spring curse" in the inheritance space. "¡°¡¾ All things in Guanzhong are made of materials¡°¡¾ Mind and eye] the complicated array in Guanzhong is the corresponding array for making Dan furnace and controlling fire¡° Taking everything as the foundation and heart and eye as the array, and finally refining them is the most important seed. "¡° And the third level [runwu] is about how to make this seed take root and germinate, flowers bloom on the other side, and spring fruit fall. "¡° In [runwu] Guanzhong, the younger martial sister has to fight again and again, and irrigate with her heart and blood, so that the seeds can take root and germinate. It also indicates that when you get the other side flower and the yellow spring fruit, you have to kill the person who cursed, and take his heart and blood, so that you can really solve the [other side yellow spring curse]. " Chapter 4493 Chu Mo Li''s eyes fell on Han Chujiu, and his face was full of thoughtful interest: "Mr. Yao Wang, I''m really curious about whether this person hates you or loves you so much that he will give you the" other side of the yellow spring curse ", but he leaves such a detailed way to solve the curse." Han Chujiu sat in the same place, looking at his slender white, just like the palm of a young man''s hand, with a blank and sad look. All of a sudden, he clenched his fist and said: "it''s none of your business! I hate people who leave home most. Get out of the drug king hall for me! " Muyan said helplessly: "nine masters, they all said that the Third Elder martial brother is not from home."¡° I don''t care! " Han Chujiu said angrily, "he has the same disgusting smell as people who leave home. I feel sick when I smell it! Get the hell out of here! " "Moyan" Oh, "that''s OK, let''s go Finish saying, turn round to push the wheelchair that Chu Mo leaves to want to walk outside. Yu Zhengqing also staggered to his feet. Seeing this, he didn''t say much and immediately followed them. Han Chujiu is a fool, "good student, don''t go!" Muyan said innocently, "but master nine, didn''t you ask us to go away?" Han Chujiu: "I let him go, not you!" How can he leave when his dear disciple comes to him with difficulty! Muyan sighed softly: "but I brought the Third Elder martial brother. How can I let him leave alone? Since Shifu doesn''t welcome the Third Elder martial brother, he doesn''t welcome me. So I think I''d better go with the Third Elder martial brother. " Han Chujiu: "master nine, we''ll see you later." Han Chujiu waved his hand and closed the door of the medicine King Hall: "stay, you all stay here, OK!"¡° Third Elder martial brother is not from home. "¡° I know, I know! " Han Chujiu has no good way, "he can''t even find the causal evil of [curse], which people who leave home can''t do. I know he''s not from home. I don''t hate him. I don''t want to drive him away Muyan then said with a smile, "thank you, master nine. We''ve been bothering you these days."... " I don''t know if I''ve been aroused. Han Chujiu''s whole body is wilting, and even the excitement of seeing the good student has dissipated more than half. After settling down Muyan and his wife, he got into the alchemy room alone and didn''t come out for most of the day. Muyan thought about it, and found out the poisons that had not been seen in the space for a long time. At the beginning, she was able to get through the [all things] barrier by the mutual promotion and mutual restraint of various kinds of miraculous drugs recorded in this ancient book. But in fact, even if she can hardly forget it, she can''t completely remember how many kinds of herbs appear in everything. According to Chu Mo Li, if you want to plant other shore flowers and yellow spring fruits, you must first have seeds. There are two necessary conditions to get seeds. It''s all the creatures in the extreme [all things] level, as well as drawing a complete [heart and eye] array. However, neither can be easily achieved. Mu Yan went to Chu Mo Li and said, "Third Elder martial brother, is this the only way to solve the curse of the yellow spring on the other side?" I don''t know why. Muyan always thinks that master Jiu doesn''t want to use this method. She can see that Han Chujiu really wants to leave the "medicine king hall" and escape from the shackles of the "other side of the yellow spring curse". Chapter 4494 Muyan can see that Han Chujiu really wants to leave the "medicine king hall" and escape from the shackles of the "other side of the yellow spring curse". However, it is reasonable to say that those who have been looking for a way to solve the curse for nearly a thousand years have finally found a way to get rid of it. They will certainly ask eagerly, and even implore the Third Elder martial brother to find a way to save him. However, Han Chujiu wanted to drive the Third Elder martial brother out. Find Mu Yan to go with the end of Chu, just change your mind. But he locked himself in the room. Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "is there a second way to solve the curse? I can''t tell you now. But one thing I''m sure is that the flowers and fruits on the other side are absolutely indispensable to lift the curse of the other side¡° As for the third, we can wait until we find someone to decide on the blood of the caster. " Mu Yan''s lips: does it mean you didn''t say it? The Third Elder martial brother is more and more fond of pretending and pretending now. She was just about to make complaints about it. She listened to Chu''s leaving slowly. "I seem to be curious about this. Muyan: "OK, I''m wrong. I can''t get to the bottom of it any more." Do you need to hurt each other every time? How dare you say that you are careless Since the inheritance space of Yaowang is in Tianguang market, Muyan plans to go to Tianguang market to find clues. Even if she can''t find it, she can ask Xiaoxu for information, or see if she can contact Xiaotian, who is far away in Xiuzhen. However, when Muyan took out the yuxu key, he found that there was no way to enter the Tianguang market. Moreover, the yuxu key used by the demons can''t be used on Qianyuan. That is to say, if she wants to enter Tianguang market, she has to find another jade key for spiritual cultivation. As a last resort, Mu Yan finds several people in the Imperial Guard. As soon as Huo Hongbao heard her words, he almost didn''t jump up: "yedashen, are you going to Tianguang market? I''ll help you to find yuxu key! Can I come in with you? I... can I record the image with you in the Tianguang ruins Muyan has been used to being worshipped since the beginning of Xiuzhen mainland, and he agreed without hesitation. All the people in the guard have been scared by the king of medicine for a long time. At this time, Muyan wants to find someone to accompany them to find yuxu key. They all rush to hang on her and go out together. I''m afraid that if I stay a little longer, I will be fed more medicine by the king of medicine. In particular, the black faced guard captain heard Mu Yan say: "I haven''t seen you for a day. The captain''s skin seems to be white, tender and smooth." The man who was full of pride almost didn''t cry. Wuwuwu, he is a real man, a powerful man. If he becomes a enchanting beauty, he will not live. Wuwuwu, run away, you must run away from the terrible medicine king hall quickly!! Muyan was not amused to death by them. But thinking that the spiritual cultivation of the more than a dozen bodyguards was also a natural disaster, he asked Han Chujiu for help. At first, Han Chujiu was still in the alchemy room and refused to come out. Heard that Mu Yan wanted to go around, he immediately rushed out of the room, angry blow beard stare: "do you want to find the boy of Di Ming Jue? Hum, as a teacher, I know that women don''t want to stay. Before I spend a day with my master, I just want to think about men. " Chapter 4495 Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Nine master this temper, if don''t say, who can think already more than 1000 years old. It''s a child who hasn''t grown up! Or is it that the "other side of the yellow spring curse" can not only rejuvenate people, but also influence people''s mind and nature? However, it is because of master Jiu''s open-minded mind that he can stay alone in the lonely and desolate Hall of the king of medicine for thousands of years? For others, hatred and loneliness alone can drive people crazy. Mu Yan softened his voice and said, "how can it be? Since I came to find master Jiu first, of course I want to be with you more. As for di mingjue, of course I want to see him. " Han Chujiu''s cheek is bulging and he says, "what do you think I''m talking about? Say so many nice words, is not to find the peacock? Muyan coughed softly and continued: "but I want to see my son Xiaobao more. He is also your little disciple. Don''t you want to see him, master nine?"¡° What? What? " Han Chu Jiu''s ears moved and his eyes were more round. "Little disciple? My dear, do you have a son? Where are you from? Is it the peacock who bullies you? " Speaking of this, Han Chujiu''s eyes are full of murderous intention. A pair of Emperor Ming Jue is here, he thinks of a way to poison the inhuman beast to death. Muyan shook his head and avoided the topic: "master Jiu, you will like Xiaobao very much when you see him. At that time, let him kowtow to you and make alchemy with you, OK Han Chujiu was really attracted. When he was young, he was rebellious and no one paid attention to him. Later, after he was cursed by the other side of the yellow spring, he was even more withdrawn and didn''t like to be close to other people except Chang laowai. But a good student is different. Han Chujiu imagined that there was a little Tuanzi who looked like a good student and called himself "Shigong" softly. He felt his heart soft. The heart dull pain caused by Chu Mo Li''s words seemed to disappear at this moment. As a result, he was in a better mood, and Yao Wang, who was eager to see little disciple sun, waved his hand and let Mu Yan go to Huangyu to wander around. The people in the guard were ordered to protect Mu Yan and not let anyone bully her. Naturally, they got to know her. For a moment, these strong men were so grateful to Muyan that they wanted to give her a three kneel nine kowtow to thank Ye Dashen for rescuing himself from the abyss of the palace of medicine king The imperial court of the polar region has a wide range. Mu Yan originally planned to meet Emperor Ming Jue secretly to give him a surprise. But after asking how many people in the convoy, she found out that it was not as simple as she thought. In the imperial court of the polar region, except for the hall of the king of medicine, it is independent and not restricted by rules. Other regions are also divided into three levels. The core area, with the main hall [Lingxiao hall] as the core, is surrounded by such important places as [Tianshuo palace], [Tianlan palace], [fengxiao hall], which is called [Tianyan District]¡¾ There is a separate border outside the Tianyan area. The beast listens and watches at any time. No one can easily break into it¡¾ Besides Tianyan District, it is Diwu district. There are four imperial guards: xuanzibu, Yanyue, Tiangang and guishabu. These are the most elite guards in the polar region, and they are also the confidants of Yu Diming Jue. In Diwu District, in addition to the four imperial guards, there are also many palaces and houses. Chapter 4496 These were mainly for the senior monks and special talents who took refuge in the polar regions. Of course, some of the more important guests will also be arranged to be punctured¡¾ Another large area is renjiang district. This is the outermost part of the polar region, where all imperial guards are stationed. Some small families and sects attached to the polar region and willing to completely obey the polar region''s command are also stationed here. The black face captain and Huo Hongbao that Mu Yan met were the members of the guard stationed in the outermost part of renjiang district. The name of the black face captain is Ma Feihong. At this time, his attitude to Mu Yan was very different, and his attitude to her was extremely respectful¡° In Tianyan District, except for his royal highness, the rest of us are not qualified to enter. "¡° But Diwu district is OK. My elder brother is in Yanyue. Just say hello to him and you can let us in secretly. "¡° At that time, I''ll ask someone if there''s a jade key. Don''t worry about ye Dashen. " Mu Yan nodded with a smile: "thank you very much!" Ma Feihong scratched his head and was very embarrassed: "I didn''t know that ye Dashen was an apprentice of his Royal Highness the king of medicine. You didn''t care about me a lot... How could I accept your thanks?"? What''s more, you are the apprentice of his Highness the king of medicine. It''s my pleasure to serve you and do something for you. " Just then, they have entered the area of Diwu district. Because the members of the guard team in renjiang district could not enter Diwu district at will, Huo Hongbao did not keep up this time¡° Who is it A sharp drink interrupted their conversation. Ma Feihong said: "brother Chen, this is my cousin. I want to take him to see my elder brother."¡° It''s Feihong The man whose spear had been pierced saw Ma Feihong with a smile on his face. Glancing over the masked Moyan, he couldn''t help laughing: "why is your cousin still wearing a mask? Is it too ugly? It can''t be true! You and your brother look like they don''t dislike each other. No matter how ugly your cousin is, can he be uglier than you? " Ma Feihong grinds his teeth and wants to give this man one of the pills of Lord Yao Wang. This guy is so impatient that he dares to despise the ugly apprentice of Lord Yao Wang. Take off the mask and throw away your amazing soul! Ma Feihong could make complaints about the mask that he wore. Men, who don''t want to be powerful. But the high apprentice of his royal highness is not manly. On the contrary, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is more beautiful than women. At the beginning, the people in his own guard were fascinated when they saw him. It''s a man who wants to be coveted by a man and watched by a man with this kind of eyes! Sure enough, it''s his strong and powerful appearance that makes him charming and masculine. This guy says he''s ugly, absolutely jealous! Although the friar surnamed Chen''s words were ugly, he didn''t mean anything. While laughing, he said hello to the friars around him and flew with Ma Feihong and Muyan towards the camp of yanyuebu in front of him. His name is Chen Mingde. His cultivation has also reached the middle level of Xuanxian, but his spiritual power is much deeper than Ma Feihong''s. The flying speed is also amazing. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters shrink into inches. Chapter 4497 Ma Feihong was panting and sweating. But when Chen Mingde looked at the young man behind Ma Feihong, he saw that he was walking with ease. Chen Mingde couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, Feihong, your cousin has a good strength. He can keep up with me. Look at his age. Tut Tut, I don''t think he will be less successful than you two in the future. " Ma Feihong: "ha ha!" If you know that the medicine king raised his hand, without a quarter of an hour, he would beat his whole guard to the ground and have no power to fight back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh. Oh, no, that''s nothing. According to Huo Hongbao, the great God swept through the three districts of Tianguang market and became the only one who made the demons, the polar regions and the netherworld submit to him. Then, he was the only disciple of emperor Shengzu. As the core elite of the polar region, the Imperial Guard had a large number of people, but the treatment was excellent. Every ordinary guard has a separate room. Team leaders like Chen Mingde and Ma Feihong have a small courtyard. Ma Feihong was originally a member of Yanyue department. Now he becomes the leader of the external guard team mainly for training. When he has the chance in the future, he will return to Yanyue. Mu Yan followed all the way to see, in the heart also can''t help but wonder. Let alone the nether world, the distribution of power and responsibility among the demons and the cultivation of young elites are far less than the polar world. Polar region has a complete set of management system, so that the whole huge organization can operate in good order. Both the clan and the guards attached to the polar region have a deep sense of belonging to the polar region. For the Emperor Ming Jue, he worships incomparably. It''s no wonder that the polar regions can occupy the commanding heights in Xiuxian continent. Muyan is happy for dimingjue and proud of his excellent man. But on the other hand, she can''t have a complete sense of belonging here. Just like she can''t have a complete sense of belonging to the demons. Because the power of the polar regions and the demons belongs to the Emperor Ming Jue and the king killing heaven, which is the result of their hard work. And she didn''t want to enjoy it. Only the Xiaoyao gate is the result of their own efforts by their seven brothers. It is their own achievement. Muyan also believes that one day, xiaoyaomen will stand on the top of the three worlds and become a real strong man who is no weaker than the demons or the polar regions. When he arrived at the residence of Ma Zhengyang, brother Ma Feihong, he found that he was not there¡° The captain should have had a rest today, but because something happened in the "forget worry Palace", he was called away to help Chen Mingde said: "what can I do for you¡¾ The palace of forgetting worries is a special palace for entertaining guests in Diwu district. Although the people who live in it will have distinguished guests, it is not their turn to help the elite of Yanyue department¡° Captain Chen, you don''t know. It''s Miss Shi who lives in the worry forgetting palace. She''s finally summoned by your majesty. " Chen Mingde was stunned, and then slightly widened his eyes. "You mean Miss Shi Yanfei, one of the four most beautiful people in Xiuxian land. I remember that it has been more than half a month since she came to Huangyu to see her? You haven''t summoned her yet? " But think about it, Chen Mingde is relieved again. Who are they? That''s a famous stone heart in Xiuxian land, not close to women. Chapter 4498 Who are they? That''s a famous stone heart in Xiuxian land, not close to women. Live also have thousands of years old, not to mention a beauty, not even a female creature. In the past, polar regions had a tradition of holding a "qiongli banquet" every ten years. In fact, it''s to choose concubines for the emperors of the polar regions. As a result, after you became the emperor, you only did it once in several hundred years. The key was not to choose a concubine, but to beat the little master of Tianyi in the face. The gorgeous beauty pitifully begged to come to the door. She had been comforted carefully by others, and she became a beauty in a rage. What about them? It has been directly dried for more than half a month. OK, that''s why it''s normal. On the contrary, it''s abnormal that the emperor suddenly summoned Shi Yanfei¡° Cough... How can you summon Miss Shi again? "¡° Is it not that during this period of time, Miss Shi persevered in refining pills, cooking delicious food, and sent it to you, and finally moved you? " Ma Zhengyang''s team shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that Miss Shi is very happy after being summoned by the emperor, and now she is clamoring to make a face. The materials needed for the head are extremely special. One of them is the spine of the earth firefly, which can shine in the dark, just like thousands of fireflies gathering. However, because of its rough skin and thick meat, it is not easy to hunt. The captain was seconded to fight the Lucifer Ma Feihong was a little angry when he heard that he said, "she wants the back of the local firefly to be beaten by the people of the Shi family. Why should she send my brother?" Chen Mingde chuckled: "do you still need to ask? It''s clear that I regard myself as the future hostess of the polar region. Before I''ve been brought into my house by you, I want to show off my power and send our imperial guards! " Ma Feihong frowned and said, "do you really like her?"¡° It''s not impossible. " Chen Mingde said, "I''ve seen Miss Shi once. She''s really beautiful and beautiful. She''s less than the Tianyi sect of that year. She''s cold, gentle and beautiful. Such a beauty, every day to you, without asking for return to pay a month, even if you day by day cold also no complaints, in other words, you will not be moved? "¡° What''s more, I heard that Miss Shi was very close to Han Jiaming, the young master of the Han family. Thousands of years ago, the Han family decided to get married with the master of music. Do you remember that? If it wasn''t for the destruction of Shenle gate and the involvement of the Han family, it''s hard to say who is in charge of Jiyu now. "¡° If I were the emperor, I would be very comfortable if I could take the woman who was my enemy and become a concubine! "¡° Anyway, let''s be polite to Miss Shi. Otherwise, do you think all the people in our department are stupid? At the woman''s service? " Chen Mingde''s words convinced Ma Feihong, but he was still upset. I was about to speak when I heard a clear and pleasant voice behind me, but with some coolness¡°¡¾ Where is the palace of forgetting worries? Take me to see. " It took Ma Feihong a long time to come back to his senses. This is what God ye is talking about. He asked foolishly, "look, what are you looking at?" Mu Yan''s mouth slowly hook up, with the mask of Rune strange, the whole face does not look ferocious, but with a bit of cold and mysterious. Chapter 4499 Ma Feihong and Chen Mingde looked at each other and had a cold war for no reason¡° Of course, it''s to see what Miss Shi, one of the four most beautiful women, looks like. "=== Forget worry in the palace¡° How dare I wear such ugly clothes? The maidservant in the palace of forgetting worries doesn''t pay much attention to our Shi family! " Shi Yanfei threw her dress on the bed. She was so angry that she said: "and the back of the local firefly, it''s been a long time. How come it hasn''t come back. They are deliberately neglecting me¡° Yanfei, well, we are guests in the imperial court of the polar region. You should be more restrained. " Shi Jinghui frowned and said, "I look at this dress. You are born beautiful, even if it''s just plain clothes, no powder, it''s also a lotus. " Shi Yanfei''s face just showed some proud smile. She looked at herself in the glass mirror, her eyebrows were flying, her face was full of spring, and she was really a charming beauty. Shi Yanfei does not believe that the emperor of the polar region will not be moved when he sees such himself. But when she thought of what had happened in those days, she was still indignant¡° These maidservants and bodyguards in the palace of forgetting worries, as well as the group of people in the Yanyue department and the xuanzi department, were clearly deliberately trying to embarrass our Shi family. We have been hanging here for more than half a month, and we are not allowed to see the emperor. Especially the one who is called Shadow spirit, relying on the fact that he is the confidant of the emperor, dares to show me his face. " Shi Yanfei tightly clenched his fist and sneered: "Oh, they just want to suppress me and please the demon princess? They think that the princess of the demon clan is the future hostess of the polar region, so they will definitely crush me, so they want to fight now. "¡° Why do they think that the man and woman thing can please the emperor? " Shi Jinghui said angrily: "Yanfei, enough! Don''t forget, the demon princess is our Savior Shi Yanfei''s mind unconsciously emerged the scene of Emperor Ming Jue embracing the girl. In addition, Han Jiaming deliberately approached ye Liangchen before her disappearance, and spoke softly to her. That kind of attentive and burning eyes is something Han Jiaming never had when he faced her. Shi Yanfei''s beautiful and charming face gradually became twisted and sinister. She seems to have countless needles in her heart, which makes her unable to tell whether she wants to grab the attention of the emperor of the polar region or whether she is worried about Han Jiaming''s attention to ye Liangchen¡° What savior? Brother, don''t forget what happened to us. It''s all because of the internal chaos of the demons. It''s the demons who hold the magic banquet that put us in such a dangerous situation. "¡° What about the demon princess? To put it bluntly, it''s just a wild species. It was just found by the devil from the lower world. How can you compare with me? Is such a woman qualified to be the future hostess of the polar region? " Then she began to smile, full of self-confidence and determination, "when I see the emperor, when the emperor knows my gentleness and nobility, I will naturally forget this wild seed. At that time, what is a demon princess? I am the real hostess of the polar region. " Shi Jinghui frowned tightly, looked at her coldly and said, "Yanfei, you''d better sober up for me. We are here to seek help from the emperor and unite with the polar region to deal with the netherworld. Don''t do anything superfluous to make the emperor dislike us. " Shi Yanfei chuckled, his face disapproved. Chapter 4500 Shi Yanfei chuckled, his face disapproved. She brushed her long hair and showed a pitiful expression. Her voice was delicate and soft and said, "brother, if you are an emperor, would you be willing to abandon Yanfei?" Shi Jinghui stopped talking. Shi Yanfei can be called one of the four most beautiful women in the polar region. Naturally, she has her strength. Compared with Yu Yanran, who is backed by Linglong Island, Leng Qingwan boasts the name of the emperor''s fiancee every day, Shi Yanfei actually has a name in Xiuxian mainland by virtue of her beauty. Her beauty can be pure, delicate, enchanting and charming. Shi Yanfei has been pursuing her spiritual cultivation ever since she showed all kinds of amorous feelings as an adult. Shi Yanfei is very good at it, and makes these men obsessed with her. He wants to cut his heart out. Until I met the same outstanding Han Jiaming. Han Jiaming''s beauty, gentleness and talent moved Shi Yanfei. Han Jiaming''s indifference and indifference aroused Shi Yanfei''s desire to win. So Shi Yanfei tries his best to seduce Han Jiaming and make him a minister of his own at all costs. Later, it was hard to tell whether they really like it or whether they are winning or losing. But in any case, Shi never doubted his charm. As long as she wants, she can make all the men in the world bow down for her and go through fire and water for her. What about the emperors of the polar regions? No matter how high he is, he is no more than a man. He has the same bad qualities as a man. How can such a delicate beauty not be moved in front of her? If you don''t move, how can you finally summon yourself after three months? Shi Jinghui also relaxed a little when he heard the speech. In any case, as long as the younger sister can make the king of the polar region like her, even if she is only a concubine or a side imperial concubine, Yueya Pavilion will surely prosper with her. At that time, they will be able to avenge the underworld. Shi Jinghui was about to give two more words of advice when suddenly a distant and near sound came from his ear. He felt vaguely familiar with the music. But without waiting for him to listen, he felt his eyelids heavier and heavier, and his thoughts more and more blurred. Before his fall, Shi Jinghui saw his sister Shi Yanfei fall to the ground earlier than himself. Then the door was pushed open and two figures came in slowly. But Shi Jinghui couldn''t see who was coming, so he fell asleep Ma Feihong looked at the two sleepy people in front of him. He was almost black in front of him, and his voice trembled¡° Ye, ye Dashen, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say to see what Miss Shi looks like? " Muyan youyou said: "if you fall asleep like this, isn''t it clearer?" Ma Feihong: "why does he always feel that ye Dashen is a little terrible in his eyes and tone? Ma Feihong swallowed and looked outside. Fortunately, no one found them coming in just now, otherwise they would have jumped into the Yellow River. Ma Feihong quickly closed the door and went to Muyan. His eyes fell on the sleepy Shi Yanfei, and his face showed disgust. Just now, Mu Yan took two invisible charms, quietly and smoothly entered the worry forgetting palace, and found the palace where the brothers and sisters of the Shi family lived. Just outside the door, they heard the conversation between Shi Yanfei and Shi Jinghui. Chapter 4501 As soon as Ma Feihong thought that this woman wanted to hook up with God, and then swagger in the polar region, he felt a burst of anger and nausea in his heart. Does this woman really think she''s reincarnated? Look at that face, although it''s a bit pretty, it''s just so. Compared with Ye Dashen, why can men be seduced? Now, before Shi Yanfei was in the upper position, he had already sent his brother and the imperial guards as slaves. If she is really in power, how can it be? Ma Feihong even had a sense of killing in his eyes. Just think of this is the emperor to summon people, the killing will be dispelled. Ma Feihong looked out nervously again and said in a low voice, "yedashen, have you finished? After watching it, we''d better leave the worry forgetting palace as soon as possible. No one can come in here. " Although the royal highness of the king of medicine has a high position in the polar region, he is easily unable to leave the hall. Wan Yiye was caught, and the king of medicine didn''t have time to come out to save him. That would be a big trouble. Mu Yan''s vision was drawn back from Shi Yanfei''s face, and then he walked to the bed at will, and his lips were slowly hooked up: "what are you doing back? I''m going to stay here. "¡° No, no, no, no, I''m not going! " Ma Feihong was silly. "Yedashen, what do you want to do?" Mu Yan hands a Yang, is Shi Yanfei to throw on the bed of dress on her body. The cool youth, who was as bright as the moon, suddenly became a gorgeous woman. Ma Feihong''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable for a long time. Until Mu Yan takes out a light gauze and covers half of his face. Ma Feihong just woke up from this peerless light: "Ye, ye Dashen, what are you doing?" Wait, ye Dashen''s appearance, demeanor and figure. Is she a man or a woman? And what does she do with Shi Yanfei''s clothes? It''s Ye Dashen who is also in favor of them, so he wants to take the place of Shi Yanfei and seduce them. Ma Feihong only felt that his head was thick and he could not understand his thoughts. He wanted to ask, but he felt that his head was full of question marks. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask first. The next moment, I saw the veiled girl slightly bent up her eyebrows, showing a faint smile: "nothing, I just can''t wait to see our Lord who is pitying for the beauty!" The girl''s voice was clear and sweet, and it was like a pearl and jade hitting each other, falling on people''s heart. But Ma Feihong felt a chill in his heart, which made his scalp numb and his mouth dry. Somehow, he had a hunch. If someone is targeted by Ye Dashen, he will die miserably=== In Lingxiao hall. When Emperor mingjue finished his official business, he felt cold on his back for no reason. He frowned, only to feel a fit of agitation. Half a month ago, the army of the netherworld ravaged the Xiuxian continent, and the affiliated sect of the polar region was attacked. As a king of the polar region, di mingjue had no choice but to return from Qianyuan. But when he came back, he found that the army of the nether world had lost its trace in an instant. It is said that the army of the netherworld is recuperating. It is also said that the netherworld wants to attack the polar region and the demons. Even if Emperor Ming Jue wants to go to Qianyuan to see Mu Yan. But something else is going on in the polar regions. The beast listens and becomes weak for no reason. The breakthrough of Xiaobao in the small world has also entered the most important stage. In desperation, Emperor Ming Jue had to restrain Acacia and stay in the polar region. But half a month later, the LORD said that he had really put up with it to the limit. Chapter 4502 This is the first time that Muyan has entered Lingxiao hall, the core area of the polar region. Ma Feihong is transformed into a guard of Yueya Pavilion and follows Mu Yan. This is not Muyan forcing him to come. It was ma Feihong who followed him in terror. At this time, Ma Feihong was still ignorant. The cold sweat on the forehead rubbed one round and came out another. From time to time, my eyes glanced at Mu Yan, and my mind kept spinning: is this a woman or a man? What does she want to do when she goes to see you disguised as Shi Yanfei? Should not want to assassinate Jun Shang! As soon as this idea was approved, Ma Feihong immediately shook his head and rejected it. A little Xuanxian, if you want to assassinate you, you have to have that skill! What''s more, although Yaowang often swears against you in the imperial realm, in fact, everyone knows that Yaowang is loyal to you and the polar realm. Since ye Liangchen is a disciple of the medicine king, it is impossible for him to do harm to you. incorrect! Ma Feihong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again. Why is he worried about your safety! You are the first person in Xiuxian continent. Who can hurt him! What we should worry about is whether he is a small man who brings outsiders to Lingxiao hall. If he should be found out, his life would be over. All of a sudden, a slender, crystal clear hand carved like white jade pressed on his shoulder. Ear came a calm voice: "calm down, it''s no big deal." Ma Feihong: Wuwuwuwu, I can''t save my life. How do you want me to calm down! Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and said, "don''t worry, I promise I can let you go out alive." There should be no credibility in this statement. But Ma Feihong''s lazy and charming peach blossom eyes made him calm down¡° Ye Dashen, why do you want to fake it... "Before you finish, the door is pushed open. An old man in purple came in quickly. Seeing the veiled Moyan, he stepped slightly, and his eyes showed some satisfaction and astonishment. The old man made a gift to Mu Yanwei: "Miss Shi, you''re welcome." He made a salute, but the whole person''s attitude was arrogant and aloof. Obviously, he did not pay attention to "Shi Yanfei". It''s just basic courtesy and respect. Mu Yan''s ear heard Ma Feihong''s excited voice: "this is Mr. Yu, the oldest of the elders in the polar regions. I heard that he has lived nearly 5000 years, and his cultivation has reached the realm of immortality. His position in the polar region is second only to Chang Lao... "Mu Yan looked at Ma Feihong. You said this is five thousand year old xianzun. Do you think if you lower your voice, people can''t hear you? And you were scared to death just now? Now how to switch to the excited fan state in a twinkling of an eye? Fortunately, Ma Feihong didn''t say anything she shouldn''t. Yu is only a little bodyguard of Yueya Pavilion, and he worships him, but he doesn''t care. Muyan returned to his senses and gave him a gift: "I''ve met Mr. Yu." Mr. Yu touched his beard and said, "I heard that you have met the new master of the netherworld?" Muyan: "has Shi Yanfei met the younger martial uncle? How does she answer this question? Mu Yan answered vaguely. Mr. Yu nodded: "when you are summoned, you just want to ask for all the information about the new owner of the nether world. You must report it truthfully and not hide it." Chapter 4503 Mu Yan frowned and was relieved. However, Mr. Yu''s next words immediately made her look clear. It''s about you Yueya pavilion''s desire to marry the polar region. Ah... "Mr. Yu gave a slight smile and said with some disdain," Miss Shi, don''t blame me for relying on the old to sell the old and saying something ugly. You Yueya Pavilion is not qualified to say the word "marriage". You don''t have to be angry, Miss Shi He raised his head and looked at xiangmuyan with fierce eyes, but his tone of voice was light, of course: "you are willing to summon you alone, at least to show that you are intentional. You don''t need to think about the position of the future hostess of the polar region. But if you really have the ability to please the emperor, and let him accept you as his side concubine, you will surely be the benefit of Yueya Pavilion in the future. " Mu Yan slowly grinds the channel teeth after grinding, and the corners of his lips are faint. He reminds me: "let you accept me as your side imperial concubine?" Yu glanced at her with a slight look of contempt: "I know you are unconvinced, but the position of the queen of the polar region is destined to be the princess of the demon family. Even if you look amazing and are sought after by thousands of people, you can''t be compared with the princess of the demon family after all. It''s a fluke for you to be a concubine. Is there anything else you''re not satisfied with? " Mu Yan gave a low smile. The voice was as clear and pleasant as the sounds of nature, and moving: "satisfied, of course I''m... Very satisfied." Yu is very satisfied with her current affairs. Ma Feihong, who is behind Mu Yan, has a little understanding of this great God. Hearing her sweet, greasy voice, I felt a chill on my back. The bad premonition pounded his brain again. This ancestor, he... What does she want! Outside the room came the voice of the bodyguard: "Mr. Yu, please summon Miss Shi!" Mr. Yu was shocked and nodded: "come with me!" It is not allowed to blink or fly at will in Lingxiao hall. Mr. Yu led Muyan forward. The child beside him couldn''t help asking: "master, why do you want to help Miss Shi of Yueya pavilion. I heard that when he was in the palace of forgetting worries, he made a special work of heaven and earth. Can you see such things? " When they talk, they set up a sound barrier, but mu Yan and Ma Feihong, who are following behind them, hear it. Old Yu said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I just don''t like the manner of the demons. I want to give them a good reputation." This time, the demons held both a general election and a feast. Almost did not announce the world to give the prince-in-law demon Princess election, but also this insulting invitation sent to the hands of the king. However, this at most is to deepen the enmity between the polar region and the demons. But who knows, you went to attend in person! And after returning from the demons, the king said that he would marry the princess of the demons. If this matter spread out, wouldn''t they become the laughing stock of the whole Xiuxian continent? In fact, Mr. Yu agrees with the marriage of the demons. But their polar regions have to be dominant. They should have strength, power and appearance. Which man in the world can match them? How many years of happiness is it that the demon princess can marry their Lord? But the demons are not only arrogant, but also want them to be with other men. It''s intolerable! Chapter 4504 Therefore, it is said that when Shi Jinghui, the young leader of Yueya Pavilion, comes to see emperor mingjue with his sister Shi Yanfei, one of the four most beautiful women, old Yu will have the idea of helping Shi Yanfei win favor. Hum, even if you don''t like Shi Yanfei, you should let those arrogant bastards know. At the end of the day, I want to marry their lady, but I can''t get around the whole Xiuxian continent. Moyan''s cultivation is only Xuanxian. Yu, a quasi immortal, naturally has no way to break through the boundary, so she can''t hear the dialogue between Yu and Xiaotong. The corridor of Lingxiao hall was very long, and she followed it silently all the way. Until Mr. Yu stopped, pushed open a door, took her to walk in a few steps, then bowed and said, "see you!" The Emperor Ming Jue is holding a jade slip in his hand and talking to someone. Wen Yan didn''t look up either, just a faint hum. The green clothes attendant on one side was holding a brush in his hand, and his nose was stained with cinnabar, writing something in the air. As the strokes fall, red runes appear in the sky, and slowly condense into red ink, which falls on the inkstone in the middle of the table, forming a bright color like blood. This kind of ink is called "Manzhu red". The words written in [manzhuhong] have the power to penetrate space. And each word will be stained with the unique divine sense and power of the writer. On the battlefield, or at a special time. The document written by man Zhuhong can be used as an alternative [military order]. Because the high-level friars such as di mingjue had no way to imitate their divine knowledge and power. At this time, it was obvious that di mingjue was communicating with the army at the border. However, the manzhuhong, which was refined by the green maid with immortal pen, would be used by Emperor mingjue to convey military orders. Old Yu coughed and said, "Miss Shi, can you refine [manzhuhong] This is the first time that Muyan, a country bumpkin, has seen such a thing as manzhuhong. Of course, I don''t know how to refine it. However, although Yu asked this question, he never thought that Moyan might not be refined. Just as a mortal woman would add fragrance to her husband''s red sleeves and cut paper with ink. The nuns in Xiuxian land basically know manzhuhong and how to refine it. Because manzhuhong is very common in both material and refining technique. When nuns get married, they usually ask their husbands to write marriage letters, love poems and so on. Shi Yanfei is the daughter of Yueya Pavilion. Since childhood, I have been trained as the hostess of a first-class family. How can I not know how to refine [manzhuhong]? So after Yu asked, he immediately added: "you go to take over the work of [qudan] and refine [manzhuhong] for you." Mu Yan: "Ma Feihong is about to cry. He stealthily touched to pull to pull Mu Yan''s collar, want to let her retreat, slip quickly. At this time, Ma Feihong was too nervous to breathe. This is the first time he has seen you so closely. However, when I saw it, I just glanced at it, and my legs became weak. I wanted to crawl on the ground immediately, so I didn''t dare to see it clearly. Ma Feihong was already at a loss. He just wanted to drag Ye Dashen to escape immediately. No! Get out! The next moment, however, he saw the figure moving in front of him. Chapter 4505 She did not retreat or refuse Yu''s proposal. Instead, he walked leisurely and calmly to the green clothes attendant [Qu Dan] and reached for the cinnabar pen in his hand. Qu Dan just heard Yu''s order and frowned slightly. He knew that you hated being approached by others, especially those women who were haunted. He has also heard about the reputation of this young lady. Now you are commanding the battle of the border army with your spirit. How can Qu Dan allow the woman you hate to divide his heart? If you find that you have a woman around you, you don''t know how to be angry? See people close, Qu Dan slightly measured body, is about to refuse. However, to the half covered face, and the deep peach blossom eyes, the action suddenly stopped. Mu Yan Dynasty this green dress attendants smile: "I come." Then Qu Dan foolishly handed the pen in his hand. He also subconsciously said: "this pen is named [Lanxi], although it is specially used for refining [manzhuhong], but it is different from the general use of cinnabar pen. The spiritual control must be fine, otherwise manzhuhong will pour out..." Qu Dan''s voice just dropped. See around this can not see the appearance but also particularly attractive girl hand a Yang, cinnabar pen will draw a big arc in the air. WOW! The blood red cinnabar poured down from the sky like a torrential rain, and poured it on the Emperor Ming Jue. Qu Dan is stupid! Old Yu is so stupid! Ma Feihong is stupid! The whole hall fell into a dead silence. And the emperor mingjue, who was covered with red cinnabar, finally drew back the spirit from his body and looked up. In the moment of looking up, the cinnabar disappeared in an instant. The man''s handsome face slowly lifted up. Suffocating authority pervaded the room. Qu Dan''s knees softened and he fell to his knees with a puff Ma Feihong shivered all over, but he was so stiff that he couldn''t even bend his knees. Old Yu suddenly came back to his senses, and he just wanted to wipe the woman who was not successful enough¡° Shi Yanfei, what are you doing He asked her to compete for favor and please you. What is this woman doing?! Mu Yan looked at the cinnabar pen in his hand with some doubts, then slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and said with no sincerity: "sorry, I didn''t master the strength well when I used it for the first time. Your majesty, don''t you blame me for that? " Are you kidding!! Miss Tangtang yueyage, it''s the first time to refine "manzhuhong". Who can believe this kind of nonsense?! Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. But he did not find that his family has always been in front of the collapse of Mount Tai and does not change color Jun Shang, after seeing the woman in front of him, his pupils suddenly contracted. Mr. Yu said angrily: "Sir, it seems that Miss Shi does not know how to return to you. I think it''s better for me to send her out and send Shi Jinghui back and forth to you! " After that, Mr. Yu waved his hand and said coldly, "send Miss Shi back to the palace of forgetting worries!" The people behind Mr. Yu strode forward and were about to take them away. The next moment, however, they all froze in place. Everyone''s eyes are bigger and bigger, and their mouths are open enough to swallow a dragon''s egg Hearing Yu''s words, Mu Yan put down her cinnabar pen and said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll leave." With that, she turned and left. Chapter 4506 Hearing Yu''s words, Mu Yan put down her cinnabar pen and said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll leave." With that, she turned and left. However, as soon as he took a step, his wrist was grabbed. Immediately after a whirl, Mu Yan felt that he was pressed into the chair. The scorching, overwhelming kisses fell. After a moment of kissing. The Emperor Ming Jue disliked the veil, pulled the veil again, held her back neck again and swallowed her breath In the bedroom, Yu Lao, Ma Feihong, Qu Dan, and Yu Lao''s men were all silly. What''s the situation?!! Aren''t they not close to women? Didn''t she leave Shi Yanfei in the palace of forgetting worries for more than half a month without even paying attention? Now half a word all have no, directly press a person to kiss is how to return a responsibility? One of the most collapsed is Ma Feihong. He''s all messed up in the wind. Is the emperor Pro Ye Dashen? Ye Dashen is a man!! Wait, is Ye Dashen a man or a woman?! No, no! Ye Dashen is the precious disciple of Yaowang! How can you be a disciple of Lord Yao Wang? Ma Feihong feels that ever since he met a teenager at the border After that, his life went through reorganization and collapse again and again. It''s so exciting! Now that he''s gone, will he wake up and find that what just happened is just a strange dream! Yu didn''t know how long he had been watching the two people kiss. When he found his reason, he found that his voice was floating. Obviously, this is the result he expected. Can really see their monarch on Shi Yanfei so enthusiastic, enthusiasm is almost the same as a person, how can he be so messy¡° Cough... Sir, you are right to Miss Shi... "Before Yu finished his words, he suddenly felt a strong attack, and then everyone was driven out of the hall. This... This is to dislike them and get in the way?! Driving them out of the bedroom hall is not enough. They are sent directly to the periphery of Lingxiao hall?! Yu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Beauty is a disaster! The evil spirit of the country!! This Shi Yanfei can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay!! Just as Mr. Yu was gnashing his teeth, suddenly there was an angry voice with a crying voice outside the hall¡° I''m Shi Yanfei. I''m Shi Yanfei! The emperor said he wanted to see me! Please let me in. I''ll tell the emperor that someone attacked me and my brother and stole my clothes. I want you to get out of here. Do you believe that when I meet the emperor, I will ask him to give you all a death sentence! " Boss Yu was so surprised that he was out of the hall in a flash. Seeing the beautiful woman pushing with the guard, he suddenly glared. Shi Yanfei is here. Who is that in the bedroom?! What''s the purpose of her posing as Shi Yanfei to approach you?! Old Yu turned around and rushed back to the palace of Jue of Emperor Ming. However, Jue of Emperor Ming had already sealed off the surroundings of the palace. Don''t talk about people. You can''t even fly in. After being shocked, Yu finally put his eyes on Ma Feihong¡° You''re not from Yueya Pavilion. You''re from the Imperial Guard? " Ma Feihong crawls on the ground, shivering all over, and dare not gasp: "it''s... Small, the small one is the leader of the Imperial Guard, ma... Ma Feihong."¡° The one in it is not Shi Yanfei of Yueya Pavilion! "¡° No... not Miss Shi. " In a rage, Mr. Yu picked up the man and said, "who is that in the end?" Ma Feihong shrunk his neck and said, "yes, ye... Ye Liangchen, a disciple of his Highness the king of medicine." Chapter 4507 In Lingxiao hall. It''s ambiguous, it''s emotional. However, Mu Yan suddenly made an effort to change their positions. White as jade fingers grasp the collar of a man, such as temptation, but also like a tease gently open, fingertips on the Adam''s apple. The purplish red lips slightly opened and closed, close to the ear of Emperor Ming Jue, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "my Lord, there are beauties on your side. You can marry a concubine on your side. It''s good for you to have a beautiful life." The slender and mellow fingertips rub dangerously on the Adam''s apple, bringing the itching sensation of numbness to the whole body. Emperor Ming Jue''s throat knot rolled up and down. The hand suddenly a tight, buckle her waist to pull into the bosom. Mu Yan''s original threatening action suddenly turned into sitting on his lap. What dangerous murderous atmosphere, at this moment, all become a beautiful Nestle¡° Yan Yan, I miss you so much Emperor Ming Jue hugged the man tightly in his arms, smelling the fragrance in his hair, and said in a dumb voice, "I was going to go to Qianyuan to find you tomorrow, but you can come to me on your own initiative. I''m so happy." Your sweet words are growing day by day! Mu Yan cold hum a, stopped to want to break free of action, so be held by the man sitting on the leg¡° Who says I''m here for you? I''m here for my ninth master! " The Emperor Ming Jue frowned and ignored this sentence directly. The tiny kiss fell on his lips: "Yan Yan, shall we get married tomorrow?" Muyan: "she grabbed the man''s hand and bit it heavily:" Di mingjue, I warn you not to advance an inch. I haven''t answered the question just now? Miss Shi, one of the four beauties, is you happy? "¡° Which Miss Shi Emperor Ming Jue frowned. He vaguely remembered that what Mr. Yu said just now seemed to be that Miss Shi was going to make manzhuhong for him. However, how could he summon Miss Shi? All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind¡° Are you talking about the people of yueyage The Emperor Ming Jue doubted: "isn''t it a man from Yueya pavilion? Where is Miss Shi from? " Muyan: "she was speechless. Shi Yanfei was excited for a long time. Emperor mingjue didn''t even know whether he was here or not. But she was in a better mood. The Emperor Ming Jue also responded at this time. He buttoned Mu Yan''s back neck and forced her to look at herself. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and he said slowly, "Yan Yan, you come to see me pretending to be Yueya Pavilion. Is it because you are jealous?" Mu Yan leaned over his lower lip and bit him. He said: "what''s the matter? can''t I? My gentleman admires the man of Yan, tolerate no one covet. If she wants to take it, I will take it back. I''ve pinched your peach blossom. Does your Lord have any opinion about it? " The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows and eyes were all covered with a tender smile. He pressed Mu Yan''s back neck to let her move forward slowly, and touched her forehead. Then he said with a smile: "I have no opinion. I will listen to my wife for everything. I dare not have any opinion."¡° But pinching peach blossom is too tired. I''m afraid I''m tired, madam. In the future, you don''t have to do this kind of rough work. Let me do it myself. " Muyan: "she collapsed for a while, but she didn''t stop, and she laughed¡° I''ll answer the question again. " Emperor Ming Jue Leng Leng: "what''s the problem?"¡° Why do you ask me to come to the polar regions Mu Yan leaned down slightly, took the initiative to kiss the man''s thin lips, and slowly said: "because I miss you, Emperor Ming Jue." Chapter 4508 Ice blue pupil eyes in an instant become red as blood. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly picked up the person in his arms and went to the inner room¡° Oh, wait a minute, Emperor Ming Jue Muyan recovered from his confusion and said, "there''s something I have to tell you."¡° I don''t mind listening later. " The man''s voice is very low and dumb. The figure has come to the bedside in a twinkling of an eye. Muyan said anxiously: "it''s about the new master of the nether world!" The Emperor Ming Jue moves to pause, but still leans to kiss up, "don''t listen!" Muyan: "however, just at this time, the air around suddenly began to roll up strong winds and waves. The great energy surges, accompanied by the thunder in the sky. This time, the Emperor Ming Jue has to stop. His face was gloomy, and his hands quickly formed a seal, forming a boundary, which bound all the energy fluctuations and strong winds and waves in a small space. The roar of thunder faded away. Mu Yan seems to have a feeling, and her heart is beating all the time. "What''s the matter?" she whispered Emperor Ming Jue was about to answer when suddenly a vortex of air formed in the border. Then, a small figure darted out from the vortex. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly constricted, breathing almost stopped at that moment. After the small figure falls to the ground, the energy vortex and the boundary disappear together. Ice blue big eyes turned a circle, straight hook fell on Mu Yan¡° Mother --! " With hoarse shouts, the little figure suddenly bumps into Mu Yan''s arms and hugs her tightly. Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red. Even though I had to endure, tears still fell into my eyes¡° Xiaobao Her little treasure, her most important treasure in the world. Floating island a farewell, almost thought it was life and death. Now we can finally meet again. Xiaobao''s small body, which was buried in Mu Yan''s arms, trembled gently, and was obviously crying. But he didn''t cry at all. Only the hot tears wet the clothes of Mu Yan¡° Mother, you can''t always leave Xiaobao behind. " The little hand tugged at the corner of his coat tightly and said in a trembling voice. The tender voice is full of fear, pain and unwillingness. From Yanwu to Xiuzhen, then to fukong island. Every time, he could only watch his mother fall into danger, but he could do nothing. Every time he was in danger, his mother and father gave their lives to save him. But when his mother was in danger, he could do nothing. Why is he still so weak after so long. Mu Yan felt the violent trembling of her body in her arms, and she couldn''t take care of the excitement of the reunion. She picked up the person in her arms, gently wiped away the wanton tears from her little face, and said in a soft voice, "how can Xiao Bao be useless at all? You kept your promise to your mother. "¡° Xiaobao keeps his mother by himself until his father comes. These women have seen it. "¡° Xiaobao not only saved his mother''s life, but also saved the lives of martial uncle and martial uncles. "¡° If there is no Xiaobao, my mother will die, so will my martial uncle. Even if my father comes, it''s too late. "¡° Xiaobao is so powerful. How can it be useless? " Xiaobao raised his head slowly and looked at Muyan with tears in his eyes. The lips moved, but there was no sound. But his big eyes have expressed all his emotions. He is asking: is it true? Can Xiaobao really help her mother? Chapter 4509 "Of course it''s true!" Muyan hugged him and kissed him. "In my mother''s mind, Xiaobao is the most powerful and intelligent, and the greatest pride of my mother''s life."¡° Xiaobao can''t fight with his mother and uncle because Xiaobao is too small. "¡° But Xiaobao is so small, but still more powerful than many people. If Xiaobao is useless, there will be no swimmers in the world. " Xiao Bao listened quietly, and the small fist that he had clenched slowly loosened. Ice blue eyes in a strange luster, not a moment to look at Mu Yan. No one will not like praise and affirmation. Especially the praise and affirmation came from his favorite mother. However, Mu Yan''s face was restrained, and she said in a deep voice: "mother always knows that Xiaobao will become very powerful in the future. As long as Xiaobao practices well with his father, he will one day surpass everyone, even his mother and father. But this is not my mother''s greatest wish. " Mu Yan stretched out her hand and gently rubbed Xiao Bao''s forehead. Xiaobao is seven years old, but he hasn''t grown up. It still looks like five years old. But this time out of the small world, the once cool little Tuanzi has obviously grown up a lot. The exquisite facial features are more and more beautiful, combining all the advantages of Moyan and dimingjue. Between the eyes and eyebrows, there is a young man''s appearance. But in front of Muyan, he will always be the little boy that his mother loves most¡° My mother''s greatest wish is that Xiaobao grows up happily every day. "¡° Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, don''t be anxious, don''t take the responsibility that you shouldn''t take at your age. "¡° Father and mother can help you block the wind and rain, waiting for you to grow up. "¡° Until one day, my father and mother grow old and become less powerful. Then little treasure will guard us. "¡° How about that? " Xiaobao blinked his big eyes gently, and his dense eyelashes quivered slowly like butterfly wings. Tears rolled down his eyes again, but his clenched hands loosened. He nodded gently and answered, "OK." Mu Yan this just also followed to smile, a person into the arms¡° Mother, I have become a Xuanxian. "¡° Xiaobao is so powerful¡° Mother, Xiaobao won''t be sad in the future, so don''t leave Xiaobao, OK Mu Yan''s voice was dumb for a moment, and then he said in a soft voice: "good."¡° Mother, Xiaobao is so tired. Xiaobao wants to sleep in the space of Tianmo Qin. It''s all the breath of mother. " Muyan nose slightly sour, soft voice way: "good, mother looking at Xiaobao sleep." She sent the little guy into the space of demon Qin and put him beside Qihuang. Qihuang snorts in disgust, but finds a blanket to cover Xiaobao. Before Muyan''s divine consciousness quit, Xiaobao whispered: "I just focused on my mother and forgot my father."¡° Mother, you tell father that I love him very much, only a little less than mother. " Mu Yan was stunned and then answered with a smile. After Xiaobao falls asleep, her divine consciousness exits the space of the demon lute. And then on the man''s face some resentment¡° Heartless little bastard, should I thank him and finally know how to miss my father? " At the moment, my Lord is full of citric acid. The intimacy with Muyan was interrupted. It''s not easy to turn Yuqiu''s dissatisfaction into the joy of seeing his son go through the customs. As a result, the son can only see his mother. No, the mother and son only have each other in their eyes, leaving him behind. Chapter 4510 Mu Yan picks an eyebrow to see to Emperor Ming Jue, light smile way: "you are not memory has not restored?" How to talk about Xiaobao''s tone seems to be the same as before. Emperor Ming Jue''s body was stiff. The next moment, suddenly disappeared in the same place, a clasp Mu Yan''s wrist, will be pressed in the body: "Yan Yan Yan, we can continue to just be interrupted by Xiaobao things." Muyan: "of course not! She promised Xiaobao that if she wanted to watch him sleep, she could not block the space of tianmoqin. If the space is not shielded, isn''t it the thing that two people do, seven Huang all saw? She will promise to continue to have ghost! Seeing Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes dyed red, Mu Yan said: "do you want to know who is the new owner of the nether world?"=== The underworld. The road to the prison is long, dark and humid. However, sang Yingrong did not feel fear or depression at all. From time to time a pair of eyes to see the figure in front of the left. The heart in the chest was thumping, almost out. Sang Yingrong is the granddaughter of Sang Rao, the elder of the nether world. As a matter of fact, he was separated from sangrao by a distant relative. However, sang Yingrong was brought up by sang Rao because of his outstanding talent and gorgeous appearance. Some time ago, the army of the netherworld quietly moved into the abyss to attack the demons. Sang Rao, as a pioneer, was seriously injured and depressed when he came back, so he closed the door. The Sang family was famous in the netherworld. But sang Rao''s heavy damage made the Sang family worried. Sang Yingrong, a charming little girl, was assigned to guard such a dark place. In the netherworld, there is a big bellied elder [Zongjiang], who has coveted sang Yingrong''s beauty and pure Yin cauldron constitution for a long time. Only because sang Rao was not equal to him in strength, he could not bear it. Now, after sangrao came back from attacking the demons, he fell down and was rejected by the domain master. Greedy and shameless nature is exposed immediately. In order to make sang Yingrong yield, the elder transferred her to the water prison. Let her see the most cruel and terrible scene in the world. He wants to let sang Yingrong cry and beg him to take her as his concubine. During this period of time, sang Yingrong has been worried and worried. At the same time, he resented why sang Rao was injured at this time, and he fell into such a desperate situation. On the other hand, he was afraid that Zongjiang would throw himself into the terrible water prison to force him to submit. Just as sang Yingrong was hiding at the gate of the prison, complaining and washing his face with tears, he suddenly heard the voice of a spy¡° Who''s hiding there? "¡° Come and see my host soon Sang Yingrong raised his head subconsciously and was shocked. Under the moonlight, a man''s handsome and matchless face just like a giant clock bumped into her heart. Take the moon as the God, jade as the bone and ice and snow as the skin. Clearly is a man, see his that moment, but let sang Yingrong this beauty feel ashamed. Sang Yingrong stood up and stammered. He didn''t know what he was saying: "you... Who are you? I... I''m sang Yingrong... "The man didn''t speak, but went straight to the prison. But beside the man, there was a strange looking beast, who was raising his chin and said in a spy''s voice, "you are in the netherworld, but you don''t even know the owner of the netherworld. Master, how can you be such a fool in the nether world Chapter 4511 "What are we going to do here? Why don''t we go to Meiyan earlier?" Sang Yingrong suddenly covered his mouth and uttered a exclamation: "you, you are the new domain master?" Her cheeks flushed, her eyes fixed on the person in front of her for a long time without blinking, then she quickly drew back her eyes and glanced away in fear and shyness¡° Domain... Domain master, do you want to enter the water prison? I''m one of the wardens here. Why don''t you let me take you in? " Sang Yingrong''s voice deliberately becomes delicate, soft and shy. But she is full of attention and want to attract men, but at this time did not look at her. Instead, he looked down at the fierce beast beside him¡° How do you know Mu Yan when you kiss The fierce beast at his feet raised his head, tilted his head, looked at his master, and said in a sharp voice, "why don''t I know, meiyanyan and xiaoyaomen, I know all about them! Master, I like xiaoyaomen and meiyanyan. Of course, I like master best! Because master, you have the highest face value, hehe Said, the huge head with a bit obscene shaking snicker. Luo Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. As if saw once that accompanied him thousands of days and nights small Warcraft. His ears echoed with a voice of admiration¡° Little martial uncle, the kiss does not lock a ray of life with the star nirvana. I''m sorry I can''t let it live. "¡° But at the moment when she was killed by Lu Xingyuan, I locked her ghost with the blood tattoo bell¡° Originally, I wanted to be like the spirit of my mother, and cooperate with yanghun liquid to help it slowly gather all the souls to come back to life. "¡° But I heard that little martial uncle, you have made a puppet of kisses, integrating the essence and blood involved in the contract with kisses'' master and servant into it... I think, maybe this puppet is the most suitable place to cultivate kisses compared with "xuewenling."¡° Little martial uncle, please believe me. We will take back everything that belongs to you. " Luo Yunxiao was stunned for a long time before he reached out and rubbed his head when he felt guilty and nervous¡° Ouch, ouch, the master rubbed my head! Ha ha ha, I don''t want to wash my head for ten days and a half months. " Luo Yunxiao then took back his sight and looked at sang Yingrong not far away: "wind roaring area, lead the way." The water prison is divided into four areas: fengxiao, Xueyuan, Leiji and Huoshui. And the wind howling area is the most comfortable position of the whole prison. Here are usually some elders and royal families who have made mistakes. Generally, a slight punishment will release people. When sang Yingrong heard that Luo Yunxiao asked her to lead her to the wind roaring area, he was relieved. My heart is beating more and more. There is a rumor in the netherworld that the new domain master is cruel and murderous, and he is a tyrant more terrible than Yin Wuji. But at this time, sang Yingrong found out how far the rumor went. The new domain master is so handsome and matchless, just like an immortal. And the way he treated the ugly beast was so gentle. As long as sang Yingrong thought that she was also touched by the long white hand, her bones would be crisp. By the way, I heard that there is no woman around the new domain master. If you can be his pillow man, what is a mere Zongjiang, and what is the glory of the Sang family¡° Domain master, please follow me. Ahead is the wind howling area of the water prison. " Chapter 4512 All of a sudden, sang Yingrong''s step was a meal. Because she suddenly remembered that there were only three people in the fengxiao area of the water prison. Yin Wuji, Fu Yushu and Yin Yuanyi. The outside world has been speculating about the sudden change of ownership in the netherworld. Even in the netherworld, few people know where the original domain master Yin Wuji went. Sang Yingrong could know that he had heard it by chance from his cousin sang Rao. Yin Wuji, Fu Yushu and Yin Yuanyi are not missing or dead. Instead, he became the prisoner of their own son Luo Yunxiao and was put in the water prison. Sang Yingrong shivered when he thought of it. It seems that the water prison is too cold. But soon she relaxed again. Luo Yunxiao''s experience in the netherworld under the main hall is something she has heard of. Now when his highness comes back from the counter attack and seizes power, he naturally wants to take revenge on those who bullied him at the beginning. But the new domain Lord is good. That''s why he locked his father in the wind howling area. Let them reflect and then release them. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can a son really kill his own father? Sang Yingrong opened the border passage of Fengxiao district and lowered his voice. He said in soft Judo: "master, after this period of introspection, I think your parents and brother must have introspected. I think you might as well forgive them, let them out and let them live in the imperial court! " When sang Yingrong said this, his face was full of compassion and understanding. She believes that people who have been hurt like Luo Yunxiao will fall in love with such a kind and beautiful woman. Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his head, it seems that until this time, he finally looked into sang Yingrong''s eyes, "forgive them?" The eyes were as dark as ink, warm and deep. When I look at it, I seem to be able to absorb people''s souls. Sang Yingrong''s face turned red and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She swallowed her saliva and tried her best to make her voice more and more sweet, but she didn''t tremble: "yes, you have to forgive others. You are the most beautiful and unique person in the world. You are comparable to the emperor of the polar region. Why bother with that hatred and put the stain of killing your father and killing your mother on your back?" After sang Yingrong finished, she couldn''t help licking her lips. Her eyes became more and more touching and shy. She whispered: "if... If the domain master doesn''t dislike it, after taking the old domain master and the domain master out of the water prison, the little girl sang Yingrong is willing to take care of them, instead of the domain master, you will do your best in front of them." After these words, sang Yingrong was about to give himself a cheer. Today, I met the new domain owner in a hurry. Her performance is really remarkable. In the heart of the domain master, she must have been a special existence, unable to obliterate and forget. And she just proposed, as long as the domain owner agrees, she can get rid of the work of water prison, also get rid of Zongjiang that old ruffian. Sang Yingrong stares at Luo Yunxiao''s response. However, what she was waiting for was not the gentle voice of the man, but the sharp and piercing laughter of the kiss¡° Gaga... Gaga... Wahahahahaha... Fool, fool, fool¡° If you want to take care of the three maggots, take care of them! Ha ha ha, stay with them and never leave Chapter 4513 Sang Yingrong was stunned, and then he saw that half of his border suddenly disappeared. Then, the scene in the wind howling area appeared in front of her. Sang Yingrong subconsciously looked inside, and then the blood color on his face faded away. Slightly violent eyes, a little bit showed her panic and horror. His feet staggered back, but he couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground with a bang. Then sang Yingrong let out a shrill scream. Lu kisses Luo Yunxiao''s side and gently rubs it. She continues to smile in her spy''s voice: "master, her shrieking voice is so ugly, it almost pierces my eardrum!" Luo Yunxiao hands a Yang, a silver light from his fingertips fly out, forming a gorgeous arc, across sang Yingrong raised neck. The blood spattered and the screams stopped. Half of Sang Yingrong''s neck was still attached to his body, but the other half was cut apart. That terrified and ferocious beautiful head was shaking on it, as if it would fall down at any time. Luo Yun Xiao light way: "so don''t quarrel." Said, it led the kiss slowly into the border. When she passed by sang Yingrong, she couldn''t care about her rickety head and tried to climb back. Looking at his eyes no longer before the ambiguous shy, only looking at the monster general fear. Luo Yunxiao slightly hooked his lips. Let your feet trample on rotten limbs and stinking blood. Muyan, and everyone in xiaoyaomen. You know, even if you''re still alive. I can''t go back to the little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen=== Jiyu, Lingxiao hall¡° You say that the domain master of the nether world is your little martial uncle Luo Yunxiao Emperor Ming Jue used questions, but there was not much surprise in his expression. In fact, he had guessed before, who could make Yin Wuji disappear quietly, and there was no movement in the netherworld? Yin Yuanyi? I don''t have that ability. Other people with this ability do not have such a foundation. Only Luo Yunxiao, though he has been bullied and given up, is his royal highness in the netherworld. It is also the only inheritor of the world''s Ming Yin Sheng Yan. In addition, the Dabei temple was burned, Bodhidharma died, and there were traces of burning flames on his body. Among the three realms, there are very few flames that can burn the golden body of Bodhidharma. At that time, Emperor mingjue doubted whether the new domain owner of the nether world was Luo Yunxiao. During this period, people have been investigating in this respect. Today, I will call the people of Yueya pavilion to listen to their own description of Luo Yunxiao''s appearance. But the Emperor Ming Jue really didn''t expect that Luo Yunxiao didn''t come to attack Jiyu, but chose to attack the demons first. After all, if the new owner of the nether world is Luo Yunxiao, Jun Zaitian is Muyan''s father. What makes the emperor even more upset is that under the abyss he doesn''t know, there is a great reunion between Luo Yunxiao and Mu Yan, and he can''t participate in it. Emperor Ming Jue suddenly clasped Mu Yan''s chin, approached the girl for a few minutes, and said with a low smile: "what''s Yan Yan''s feeling when she sees her fiance who has been reunited for a long time? Why don''t you tell me? " Mu Yan''s forehead was blue. She had guessed that if emperor mingjue knew this, she would be jealous. However, I didn''t expect that the discussion of major events had not been finished, and my Lord, who couldn''t grasp the key points, had already started to stir up a sea of vinegar. Chapter 4514 wait! Mu Yan looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and suddenly showed a suspicious expression: "aren''t you amnesia? How do you know that I have another engagement with my younger martial uncle? " "The Emperor Ming Jue:" the Lord''s face did not change and said: "the princess of the demon clan and the mysterious highness of the netherworld have already had an engagement. Who else does not know about this matter? I almost thought that I had to wait for a wife with other men to marry Yan Yan. Now, Yan Yan knows that her fiance is your little martial uncle. What do you think? Do you want me to serve a wife with him? " Mu Yan listened to the man''s gentle abnormal voice and shivered for no reason. God''s special wife! If she dares to answer "yes", she is not embracing all sides and enjoying the happiness of all, but a dead body, waiting to be soaked into lemon in the sea of vinegar! Muyan immediately said, "what are you talking about? Little martial uncle is little martial uncle. To me, it''s like a master. Where can I have a wife? Isn''t it incest? "¡° What''s more, the marriage contract on sanshengshi was terminated when my martial uncle and I pretended to be dead, and my martial uncle didn''t mean to renew my engagement. What are you talking about? "¡° If you want me to tell you, young martial uncle, what is his character and appearance? He admires young master Yunxiao and wants to marry her. He can make a hundred circles around Xiuzhen. How can you look up to me? " Emperor Ming Jue sneered and said: "Yan Yan, you didn''t find that the more guilty you are, the more words you will have." Muyan: "although it''s true, what does the dog man want to do to expose him like this? Mu Yan was angry. He grabbed him by the collar and pulled him closer. He said: "do you want me to admit that I have an affair with little martial uncle? OK, I''ll go to see my little martial uncle now. He has a better face and a gentler personality than you The Emperor Ming Jue turns around and presses the person under his body. The blazing flame is surging in his ice blue eyes. His chest is undulating. It''s obvious that he is furious¡° Jun Muyan, you can only be my wife in your life! " In the face of someone who is furious, Muyan is not afraid, but laughs gently. She raised her hand to cover the eyes of Emperor Ming Jue, and then gently kiss him on the lips, soft voice way: "don''t you know very clearly?"¡° My younger martial uncle is my younger martial uncle, my younger martial brother is my younger martial brother, and Xiaobao is Xiaobao... These are all my relatives who I regard as my life. "¡° But Emperor Ming Jue, you are the only one I love deeply and want to spend my life together. " Put your hands down on your eyes. The flame of anger in the man''s eyes has disappeared, and the rest is the burning and deep feeling of swallowing her¡° Yan Yan, I know. " But even though I know it, I''m still worried about gain and loss. If, you know, I''m not as good as you think. If you know, I was the one who hurt you when you were unmarried and gave birth to a child. Will you be willing to forgive me? Would you like to stay with me forever? Emperor Ming Jue''s lips moved, and at last he suddenly lowered his head to catch Mu Yan''s lips, so that the two people''s breath completely blended together. Mu Yan for a moment also some emotion move, stretched out a hand to embrace the shoulder of the man. However, at this time, an earth shaking explosion, accompanied by a curse came from the outside. Chapter 4515 "Di Ming Jue, you son of a bitch, return my precious disciple quickly!"¡° I tell you, if you dare to bully my precious disciple, I''ll turn your imperial guard into a eunuch who won''t give up! " Inside and outside the Lingxiao hall, all the imperial guards felt that their backs were cold. Subconsciously, they wanted to reach down and cover their key parts. This time, the Emperor Ming Jue is not ugly. It''s killing all over! Anyone who meets his beloved after a long separation will turn over the clouds and rain when the feeling is strong. But three times four times was interrupted, that is to want to fire big want to kill! The last time I was my baby son, I couldn''t help it. But this time... "Bad!" Muyan suddenly pushed away dimingjue and sat up. He quickly straightened his clothes and said, "I promised master Xiaojiu that I would not come to you for the time being. As a result, Shi Yanfei forgot. If I go out to pacify master Xiaojiu, don''t go out to make trouble, otherwise there will be a conflict. " With that, the man in his arms like a fish out of his arms, instantly pushed the door open and went out. Emperor Ming Jue: "so, this time he was the master of his daughter-in-law. He had no choice! My Lord, your teeth are cackling. But in the end, the border was removed to avoid hurting Mu Yan As soon as Muyan came out of the inner hall of Lingxiao hall, he saw his arrogant and domineering nine masters with a false beard. There are also polar region imperial guards shivering in the side. Seeing Muyan, Han Chujiu rushed forward immediately, gritted his teeth and said, "Dear student, did these people bully you just now? If I bully you, tell master, I''ll help you out! " Said, chilly eyes swept the side of Yu old. The blue veins on Yu''s forehead beat. Want to refute, and forcefully swallow the words back. Although he has a high position in the polar region, he is respected by everyone and has strong strength. But I didn''t dare to offend his royal highness. First of all, Han has his own way of doing things and never talks about rules and regulations. Secondly, people are always injured and poisoned. If you offend the emperor of medicine, you can imagine the future. But Yu''s questioning eyes still couldn''t help looking at Mu Yan. Who is this woman? Why didn''t he know when the king of medicine accepted such an apprentice? Moreover, this apprentice even bewitched you. This hasn''t seen for long, Han Chu nine an eye knife swept to come over¡°¡¾ Yu Boyang] what are you staring at? Are you dissatisfied with my good apprentice? Stare again, believe it or not, I won''t give you a pill if the person under your hand is poisoned and injured in the future! " Mr. Yu: "he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Don''t you just look at it? What''s so special that you''re going to get hurt?! Is Han Chujiu too precious to this apprentice. Han Chujiu sneered: "hum, I can tell you that you and the star wolf were poisoned and almost died. It was my good disciple who worked out the antidote that saved their lives and also saved the polar region. My dear disciple is the Savior of the whole polar region. You''d better show me respect! " When he said that, Mr. Yu remembered. At the beginning, you were poisoned. Later, Han Chujiu saved your life. But Han Chujiu kept saying that the antidote was developed by his precious apprentice. At that time, Mr. Yu thought that Han Chujiu had made up an apprentice just to fight against you. Chapter 4516 Now I think it''s true. Han Chujiu really has an apprentice. Moreover, at such a young age, he was already a Xuanxian cultivator, and he could also refine the elixir. Mr. Yu''s look at xiangmuyan suddenly changed, with some appreciation and exploration. Well, such a woman with no identity background can''t be a concubine. But if you really like it, it''s not bad to be a concubine or concubine. With the support of the king of medicine, it is just able to suppress the arrogance of the demon princess¡° Are you the one who knocked me out and robbed me of the opportunity to meet the emperor? " When Mu Yan came out of the palace, he put on the veil again. But she was wearing the clothes she got from Shi Yanfei. The clothes were sent by Mr. Yu. At the beginning, they were rejected by Shi Yanfei and left aside. So she didn''t recognize it at first. Just see Mu Yan appear, in the heart instinctively rise jealousy and repulsion. Because even if the woman was masked, she could see that she was a gorgeous beauty. Maybe even as good as her. Shi Yanfei has always been extremely confident in his appearance. To see the same beauty, naturally rose the heart of comparison. Especially when I saw that Muyan came out of Lingxiao hall and thought of dimingjue in it, I felt a sense of crisis. She looked up and down with critical eyes. This look, she found something wrong. Why do the clothes on this woman look so familiar? incorrect! Isn''t this the gorgeous dress that the polar region sent here for her to dress up before the emperor?! Shi Yanfei immediately aftertaste. It turned out that the one who made me and my brother dizzy was the cheap woman in front of me. No, she''s more than dizzy! He even pretended to be himself to see the emperor and seduce him. At the thought of these, Shi Yanfei gnashed his teeth. Muyan to Shi Yanfei hate line of sight, can''t help but touch the nose, more or less guilty. She thought that dimingjue was really "flirting" outside. In a rage, she knocked out Shi Yanfei, robbed her clothes and pretended to be her to settle accounts with dimingjue. But now I know that Emperor Ming Jue didn''t know Shi Yanfei existed at all. In this way, her previous behavior is very unreasonable, also very sorry for the innocent Shi Yanfei. Seeing Shi Yanfei pounce on him, Muyan doesn''t fight back. Instead, he leans aside and tries to explain something to Haosheng. Just, still don''t wait for her to open a mouth, Han Chujiu of one side already hand a Yang. A handful of powder went straight out. Shi Yanfei let out a scream, jumped to the ground, the body twitched several times. There seemed to be a painful groan in the throat, just because the face fell to the ground, so the groan was almost inaudible. After tens of breath, legs a pedal, completely no sound. Muyan "...!" She looked at Han Chujiu in horror: "master Jiu, did you poison her?" Han Chujiu looked at her with disdain and said, "it''s so easy to die. Being a teacher is to make this shameless man who dares to covet other men suffer a little. He knows how many pounds he has." With that, Han Chujiu raised his toes and kicked Shi Yanfei in disgust. Shi Yanfei, who was originally face down, was turned over to show her face¡° Hiss --! " Many people present took a breath. Chapter 4517 Mu Yan is the corner of the mouth smoked. She also felt that she had made Shi Yanfei dizzy and robbed other people''s clothes too much. Now it seems that compared with the nine masters of my family, I am really too kind. At this time, although Shi Yanfei was asleep, his eyes were crooked, his mouth was slanted, and his face was full of red pimples. There is no beauty in this face. Just one look makes people feel numb and nauseous¡° Hey, hey, I made this disfigurement powder, the effect is still good! When I go back, I''ll have a domineering name! " Mr. Yu took a look at Shi Yanfei, who was lying on the ground. He thought his eyes were hot again. He quickly started. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "king of medicine, Miss Shi is the daughter of the owner of Yueya Pavilion and a guest of our polar region. Isn''t it good for you to do so?" Han Chu''s face was even more disdainful: "what''s wrong with Yueya pavilion? Is tangtangjiyu afraid of Yueya pavilion? Ha ha, if you are so spineless, it would be better for the emperor to abdicate and give up his position. " Mr. Yu What''s more, he talks to this stupid person, he has myocardial infarction and stomachache!! Han Chujiu teased Shi Yanfei and was in a good mood. But when he thought of his purpose, his face sank again. "Dear student, didn''t you say that you came here to find a teacher, not to find emperor mingjue?" Muyan: "she coughed softly:" I really have something to do when I go to Lingxiao hall. "¡° Hum, do you want to go back to the medicine king hall with your teacher or stay here? " Han Chujiu asked questions with a light face, but his round eyes were staring at Mu Yan. If you dare to say you want to stay in Lingxiao hall, I will follow you. How dare Muyan stroke master''s tiger beard at such a time! Some reluctantly took a look at the Lingxiao hall behind them and chopped the railway: "of course, I will go back to the medicine king hall with my master."¡° That''s about it! " Han Chujiu immediately grinned, stroked his beard, raised his voice with a smile and said, "Dear disciple, I tell you that the border outside the hall of the king of medicine was too loose before. I have to add poison array and Gu array later. Dear student, you live in my medicine king hall. I have to watch it. Otherwise, what can I do if you are stolen by a peacock? " Muyan: "Shifu, what''s the hatred between you and dimingjue? Is it really good to bury their emperor in front of all the people in the polar region? However, it turns out that people in the polar regions have long been used to the daily hatred of the emperor by the Lord Yao Wang. And the whole polar region, in addition to the old, other people do not dare to quarrel with the moody Han Chujiu. After all, even the Emperor Ming Jue let his Royal Highness the medicine king. Han Chujiu walked away with his apprentice. He had to use the short distance to fly to the medicine king hall. As a result, halfway through the market, he was stopped¡° Yao Wang, Yao Wang, it''s so nice of you to be here. Come and help A strange man''s voice came into his ear from a distance. Mu Yan subconsciously turned to see, see a suit of men to fly here in a hurry. With this man''s side, there is actually an acquaintance of his own - Star wolf! A see Mu Yan, star wolf even Han Chu nine don''t care. He rushed over to salute her and said happily, "Miss Jun, why are you here?" Chapter 4518 Han Chujiu blew his beard and glared: "roll, roll, you people of emperor mingjue, stay away from me. What else did she do? Can''t I just come and see me? " The star wolf is the first grade brain powder of Emperor Ming Jue. Others are afraid of Han Chujiu and dare not fight each other. The star wolf is usually better, but as long as it touches the Emperor Ming Jue, it is the heavenly king who dares to be rude¡° Miss Jun is the future hostess of the polar region. Naturally, she comes to see the emperor. What does it have to do with you? " Oh, Hello, this boy dare to choke with himself. Han Chujiu furiously said, "I''m her master. What''s dimingjue? I come to Jiyu, of course, to see me The star wolf sneered: "if you say master, you can teach alchemy. What else can you teach? Don''t say that Miss Jun already has a master in Xiuzhen mainland. You can only say "nine masters" at most. The little martial uncle who just preaches the swordsmanship of Miss Jun has a much higher position in Miss Jun''s mind than you. What qualifications do you have to compete with us Han Chujiu: "his eyes are red with anger. If he lifts his sleeve, he will poison this arrogant son of a bitch to the point that he can''t take care of himself. While laughing, Mu Yan pulled his old urchin master back with a headache. I''m just about to say something to appease you. Listen to the man beside Han Chujiu excitedly called out, "so you are the junmuyan who almost blew up the space barrier channel! Hello, sister-in-law. My name is sunglasses Cheng. I''m your cousin and your brother. Sister in law, you are so beautiful. You have to cover me in the future! " Mu Yan''s eyes fell on the man in gorgeous clothes, and found that this man was a little... Hard to say. His appearance is extremely tall and straight, masculine and handsome. But the clothes on his body are gaudy, just like the dandies and celebrities in the world. Face even painted powder, the original a good handsome face, make garish. Cough... This cousin of emperor mingjue, this painting style seems to make people can''t bear to look directly at it! She nodded with a smile and said, "hello..." "what''s good?" Han Chujiu angrily interrupted Mu Yan''s words, staring at his sunglasses, and said, "who''s with your sister-in-law? Did my dear disciple say that he would marry the peacock? Did you get rid of all the rotten peach blossoms? There is no engagement, no dowry, no Sansheng contract. I have nothing to do with dimingjue. You are not with my sister-in-law. " Sunglasses into a sad look at Han Chu nine, seems to want to say something, and finally swallow back. Star wolf angry face red neck thick, want to refute, but was pulled into sunglasses¡° Well, king of medicine, this sister-in-law is not sister-in-law. We''ll discuss it later. We''ve come here to ask you for help. I don''t know what''s going on these days. I''m very upset and very weak. The doctor came to see it, but he didn''t see anything¡° We don''t dare to disturb you when you are in the hall of medicine king. Now that you are here, why don''t you go and have a look? As you know, the safety of listening is related to the survival of the polar region. " Han Chujiu frowned and heard that it was about listening. Instead of arguing with them, he said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look." Sunglasses Cheng looked at Mu Yan hesitantly. Chapter 4519 In principle, except for the highest level of the polar region, no one is qualified to contact and listen to the beast. But Han Chujiu has not yet expressed his opinion. Sirius has immediately said: "you said that Miss Jun''s authority in the polar region is equal to his authority. Any secret you can contact, Miss Jun is qualified to contact. This order was issued as early as when Miss Jun was still in Xiuzhen mainland. " Sunglasses into slightly open eyes, showing a bit surprised expression, look at the eyes of the more solemn. And Han Chujiu in Zheng Leng after, also cold hum a: "calculate that flower peacock still have a little courage."... " It is recorded in ancient books that the divine beast listens to tiger''s head, unicorn, dog''s ear, dragon''s body, lion''s tail and unicorn''s foot, and looks like a dragon, a tiger, a lion, a unicorn, a unicorn and a dog. If you are good at listening, checking everything and cultivating people''s mind, you can break the prison. This is the first time that Muyan has seen diting. At a glance, the descriptions in ancient books come to mind, which are confirmed one by one without deviation. But ancient books have mentioned that listening is auspicious animal, gentle temperament, few light, no seven emotions and six desires. But the immediate listening is obviously in a state of extreme irritability. Its eyes are red, and its silver white unicorn is also red. Because of irritability, is constantly towards the wall next to hit. In order to prevent hearing injury, the surrounding space has hit the protective barrier. After hitting it, it bounced back to its original position without any damage. Can listen to obviously more and more fidgety, still keep sending out deafening roar. While finishing his beautiful robe, sunglasses Cheng said anxiously: "since suddenly weak ten days ago, and suddenly recovered, there has been nothing unusual about it. I thought it had recovered. But who knows that this morning when I listen to it, I suddenly get irritable, refuse to eat, and keep pacing back and forth. I specially picked its favorite herb, tianfengcao. I thought it could be quiet after eating. But in the afternoon, the situation is getting worse and worse. " Han Chujiu frowns tightly, waves to untie the border, and enters the dwelling place of listening. Jingting''s residence is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. The floor inside is paved with obsidian, which exudes strong spiritual power. The stone pillars around are also valuable jade and Lingshi. The fairy grass of lingguo, which is placed beside it, is also a treasure of genius that the monks of the immortal world dream of. Muyan thought of the poverty and poverty of xiaoyaomen and Mingyan army in Xiuzhen mainland and fukong island. I can''t help feeling that I''m not as good as a beast. See Han Chujiu into their territory, listen to issued a more angry roar. Open the bloody mouth full of tusks and rush towards Han Chujiu. Han Chujiu is not in a hurry. When diting rushes in front of him, he reaches out his hand and presses it on diting''s forehead. The palm is shining. At once, he seemed to be fixed and unable to move. Only red Tongling big eyes are staring at Han Chujiu, there is no reason, only out of control madness. Others were staring at such a pair of blood red moves, and their legs were already soft. In particular, the power of the beast is comparable to that of the immortal. Muyan outside the border felt some pressure. What''s more, Han Chujiu is close at hand. But Han Chujiu seems to have no sense of general, slender white belongs to the young man''s hand up, directly open the eyelids to listen to have a look. Chapter 4520 He opened his mouth and looked inside. The more frowned, the tighter. When Han Chujiu checks the situation of listening, Mu Yan outside jiejie is also observing the situation of listening. In terms of alchemy, she certainly can''t compare with the sage medicine King now. But as far as doctors are concerned, Han Chujiu is not necessarily better than her except for her rich experience. After all, she is the only divine musician in the world who is proficient in "Yiwu Danyue". Across the border, unable to use divine sense, Mu Yan can not confirm the disease. But judging only from the representation, she has a vague judgment. I''ve been poisoned. But if it''s poison, it''s reasonable that the doctors in the polar region can''t judge it. It is impossible for ordinary poisonous insects to cause damage to it because of its strong constitution. Just thinking about it, I heard Han Chujiu''s voice coming from the border¡° These days, apart from you, has anyone ever come into contact with Jingting? " Sunglasses Cheng shook his head and said, "when I''m not there, I''ll be weak. You and Mr. Chang have a look. Since the last time we were sneaked into the polar region and used the heaven and earth mirror, we have been very careful when looking after and listening Han Chujiu frowned more tightly: "have you ever eaten food of unknown origin?"¡° Absolutely not The star wolf cut the nail and cut the railway, "listen to the spirit fruit and fairy grass, which are specially planted in the medicine garden, there will be no problem." After a pause, he said: "Yao Wang, do you suspect that you are poisoned? It''s impossible? Not to mention that someone can poison dinang under the eyes of King Shuo and me, what''s more, dinang is an almost invincible beast. Most of the toxins can be easily dissolved. " Han Chujiu closed his mouth and touched his chin in spite of his fierce stare. "It''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such poison in my life. Before today, is there nothing unusual? " Sunglasses Cheng was about to shake his head, but he suddenly thought of something and hesitated: "when I was feeding in the morning, it seemed that he heard the piano or flute from the message it gave me. But if I wanted to explore carefully, I would be a little impatient to leave me to eat. I don''t know if the abnormality of listening has anything to do with this. " When Sunglasses became this, starwolf immediately remembered¡° King Shuo, you said before, before that man dived into the polar region, he also heard this special music? " The sunglasses nodded. But it''s just the sound of Qin or flute. What''s so strange? Listening is not an ordinary spirit beast or fierce beast. Just some sound wave attacks are as useless as taking out its ears. And listen to the disease at this time is not like a magic. Han Chujiu frowned: "forget it, the reason will be studied after I take this guy''s blood. Now I''ll make it quiet first. " Then he took out a pill from his arms and threw it into his big mouth. It seems that he wants to struggle with anger, but he can''t get rid of Han''s shackles at all. The little pill rolls into his mouth. Then Han Chujiu took out a small insect and put it on his leg. As soon as the insect touched the fur, it immediately stretched out a long spike and began to suck blood. Just like a leech on earth. See the small insects with the amount of blood inhaled more and more began to bulge bigger. Originally shackled, di Ting suddenly let out an earth shaking roar. His front paws suddenly raised and beat Han Chujiu hard. Chapter 4521 Han Chujiu caught off guard, and the whole person flew upside down. When he was in mid air, his body disappeared without a trace¡° Master nine --! "¡° You don''t have to worry, sister-in-law. It''s just the separation of the medicine king. Even if it''s broken up, it''s equivalent to spitting a mouthful of blood at most. It won''t be OK. " Because [the other side of the yellow spring curse] is trapped in the hall of the king of medicine and can''t leave, for thousands of years, Han Chujiu has thought of all kinds of ways to let himself leave the cage a little bit¡¾ This is one of them. The range of activity of virtual shadow is very small, and its strength is only one thousandth of the original body. But shengzai doesn''t hurt his spirit. It can be used every day. It is precisely because of this that Han Chujiu, as an immortal, can be so easily patted away by listening. Hearing the explanation of sunglasses, Muyan was relieved. But the brow of sunglasses was tightly wrinkled. Because after Han Chujiu''s virtual shadow is scattered, listening becomes more and more agitated, and the whole border begins to shake violently. There is a faint sign of cracking. The blazing flame came out from his feet, and even the hardest Obsidian Crystal began to crack and melt. The star wolf''s face changed greatly and said: "listen to me, maybe I''m going to run away. Miss Jun, please leave here as soon as possible and go back to the medicine king hall." Sunglasses Cheng also nodded: "I have informed you that he will come to suppress it immediately. Sister in law, it''s very dangerous here now. Let''s go quickly! " Listen to the strength is not particularly strong, sunglasses into and star wolf two fairy king, can suppress. But listening has a very terrifying skill. It makes almost no sound on weekdays, and is only good at listening. Then it feeds back what it hears with divine consciousness. But if there''s a riot, if you lose your mind, or if you''re attacked, resist. There''s a terrible sound wave coming out. This kind of sound wave can shatter people''s sense of the sea and make people feel miserable. No one in the whole polar region can resist this kind of sound wave except Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan Wen Yan did not intend to be brave, turned to leave. However, she has just taken a step. Seven Huang''s anxious voice came from his ear: "Jun Mu Yan, I feel the breath of the demon Qin string." Mu Yan steps immediately, "where?"¡° It''s supposed to be on that stupid idiot. " Mu Yan reaction for a long time to realize that seven Huang scolded "idiot stupid beast" is listening. Is this guy, the people and animals in the world, stupid in the eyes of Qihuang¡° I''ll get it when it''s quiet. " This is Jiyu, the territory of emperor mingjue. I believe that as long as she says she wants to, dimingjue will give it to her. Qihuang immediately objected: "no, I didn''t feel the breath of the string when the stupid beast didn''t attack. Now I feel it. There must be a connection between the two. If it quiets down and the breath of the string disappears, where are you going to find it? " Mu Yan showed a hesitant expression: "what do you say to do?" Qihuang thought for a moment and said, "the [music] skill of Tianmo Qin can communicate with thousands of plants, control thousands of insects and control all kinds of animals. Now that you''ve mastered both "xinxinrong" and "xiachongyubing", although "ten thousand beasts Chaohuang" is a skill above level 8, since you can even master the ten level skill "Luoyan Shenzhi" of the divine musician, "ten thousand beasts Chaohuang" is no exception. You have to grope for it yourself. Anyway, you have to establish a divine connection with this stupid beast and let it spit out the strings Chapter 4522 Muyan''s blood almost didn''t come out. The inheritance of the divine musician automatically appears in her mind with the advancement of the level. Without inheritance, it is more difficult to master such terrible and complicated skills than to ascend to heaven. Before I was able to master high-level skills, it was because I was forced out in a critical moment. Where can we say that the higher the level, the higher the level? Seven small Huang this bear child really thinks she is immortal! Qihuang sneered: "if you think about it, there are only two strings left in total. Only when Tianmo Qin is fully advanced, can I master all the power. If I can''t master all my strength, the other half soul will become stronger and stronger. At that time, Luo Yunxiao''s white faced spirit will be swallowed up. Don''t come to me to cry! " Mu Yan heart a Lin, that hesitation and tangle quickly cast behind. She turned around and said to the anxious Sunglasses Chenghe Xinglang, "why don''t you let me have a try?" As soon as the star wolf looked back and saw that she was still in the same place, he said hastily, "Miss Jun, why haven''t you come back to the medicine king hall? If you wait any longer, you will be crazy!" If Miss Jun has any damage in his territory, then he can directly hold his head to see you. In such a critical situation, sunglasses Cheng couldn''t help but wonder, "sister-in-law, what can you do to appease him? The best musicians and doctors in the polar region all take turns to fight. They can''t help listening Muyan didn''t say much. Instead, he took out the demon Qin, pressed its slender and white fingers on the string, and gently moved them to make a melodious sound. At the moment of seeing this instrument, the eyes of sunglasses were slightly widened, and they could not help murmuring: "this is... Demon instrument!" Starwolf glared at him, lowered his voice and said in a solemn voice: "King Shuo, you should be very clear about what to say and what not to say. Some things, even if they are seen, can only be regarded as not seen. " Sunglasses into the eyes of a flash, issued a burst of laughter of unknown meaning: "the original gentleman has long known." With that, he would stop talking and concentrate on listening to Muyan playing. When other people see a musician playing the piano, they all pay attention to the effect brought by the musician''s skills. But sunglasses into a robe, sat down on the ground, holding a pot of wine while drinking, his face showed appreciation and intoxicated expression: "sister-in-law this hand piano skill, is really superb, let people intoxicated, can''t extricate themselves." Star Wolf: "His Royal Highness Shuo Wang is really independent as always, different from the focus of other people''s attention. He turned his head speechless and looked at Mu Yan anxiously. Star wolf knows that Miss Jun is a divine musician. She is very powerful and has all kinds of magical powers. But listening is different from other people or animals. Can miss Jun really cure listening? With the melodious music reverberating in the hall, the original irascible listening really gradually quieted down a little. The burning flames under his feet died out. Sirius''s face showed an expression of joy: "useful, really useful, Miss Jun, you are so powerful!" However, almost at the same time that the star wolf opens his mouth, Muyan''s ear also spreads Qi Huang''s angry voice¡° Idiot woman, am I asking you to treat this stupid animal? I''m asking you to find the string of Tianmo Qin. When you cure it, I can''t feel the breath of the string. What a fart! " Chapter 4523 Mu Yan''s fingers trembled, and the music stopped suddenly, making a harsh noise. And the soothing sound disappeared, and the originally calmed down listening immediately gave out a deafening roar. The blazing flame blew up and burned the border. Scorching waves of air came, caught off guard, the three people were directly attacked. Mu Yan''s face changed. At this time, it''s too late to use the holy hand to weave the sky and transform the sound wall. She can only quickly stick a piece of "fire amulet" on her body. But if such a low-level talisman can prevent the fire that the beast is listening to, it''s up to fate. The next moment, however, her body was held in a familiar embrace. The powerful power surged and formed a barrier in a moment to keep all the flames out. Mu Yan ear came the voice of men anxious: "Yan Yan, can there be injury?" Muyan took a slow breath, looked up at dimingjue, with a smile on his face: "how can I get hurt if you have a hero to save beauty at the critical moment?" With that, she went over the Jue of Emperor Ming and looked at the sunglasses and the star wolf. This look, almost did not laugh out. They were not injured, but their hair was burned and curled up. The sparks on their clothes had just been put out, revealing burnt holes. Sunglasses, in particular, used to be a romantic official, but now it''s almost like a beggar. Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue, sunglasses Cheng said plaintively, "Sir, since you are here, you have come to save us. How can you save us together? You still have such a heavy color and light brother!" Star wolf immediately retorted: "Shuo Wang, you are the peak of the Immortal King. In the face of a little bit of fire, you still need to help each other. What''s the point?" The Emperor Ming Jue coldly gave him a look of disdain, then no longer pay attention to, all attention is put on Mu Yan. Sunglasses into: "OK, he is no one loves the poor little. Muyan saw that dimingjue wanted to step forward to subdue diting. He said: "dimingjue, can you give me another chance? I''ll make diting quiet and find the reason why it''s crazy." Emperor Ming Jue nodded and agreed without thinking. He stepped forward slowly. The fire that others were afraid of was just like the breeze to Emperor mingjue. And originally also angry roar, want to send out the sound wave attack to listen. When Emperor Ming Jue casually pressed his slender hand on his head, he suddenly became stiff and shivered. Listening is still in a frenzy, still in the disease. But even in the course of losing his mind, he did not dare to disobey the powerful and terrible authority of his master. Mu Yan immediately settled down and continued to play the piano. However, it''s not as easy as she thought to understand the master''s skills. Both hands almost play numbness, fingertips also appear the string out of the blood. However, there is no inheritance in my mind, that is, there is no inheritance. Mu Yan''s face became pale gradually, and the sweat on his forehead also came out. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at this scene, the brow tightly wrinkles, in the eye suppresses not to live the heartache. He wanted to stop Muyan from playing, but he finally suppressed his emotions and desire for control and chose to believe Muyan¡° Creak As the atmosphere solidifies. A fluffy yellow chicken suddenly poked its head out of Muyan''s skirt. Chapter 4524 A fluffy yellow chicken suddenly poked its head out of Muyan''s skirt. Then, with a jump of both legs, he landed on the demon Qin, and his claws moved the strings, making a harsh noise. Muyan''s playing was interrupted immediately. Little yellow chicken didn''t know what he had done. He raised his head and showed a bright smile towards Mu Yan. Open your little wings and you''re about to come over: "jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji Mom, mom!! The chicken claw jumps on the heavenly magic harp and is knocked down, making a series of noises. After being hooked down twice, the little yellow chicken found that it couldn''t reach its mother''s arms and immediately sat down on the string, whimpering. Mu Yan looked at it with tears, Wei Qu Baba to find their own way to complain, can''t help but angry and funny. Although important things are interrupted. But she really didn''t see Huang Huang for a long time, and she missed it very much. He simply gave up and continued to understand [beast Chaohuang], reached out and rubbed the little yellow chicken''s hair. When the little yellow chicken saw that her mother stroked her head so gently, she began to slap the demon Qin more vigorously and complained¡° Coo coo Mom, Qin Qin is broken, let Huang Huang wrestle! Mom hit it! Hit it! This time, the strings make a noise without any melody. Mu Yan was about to hold it up with a smile, but suddenly, something flashed in his mind because of these music sounds. The sky is falling apart, the mountains are ringing and the tsunami is blowing. You fenglaiyi, ten thousand beasts Chaohuang, with a look of admiration, quickly threw the little yellow chicken to Emperor mingjue, and did not forget to give it a look of appreciation: "dear son, you''ve been a great help again. Please stay with your father for a while. Wait for mom to reward you Little yellow chicken was picked up by Emperor Ming Jue, dizzy, don''t understand what happened in the end. After hearing Mu Yan''s praise, he immediately jumped up happily and made a grunt. One side of the sunglasses into a gape: "this... What is this? I''m not wrong. This is little * * But the question is how does the chicken make a "grunt" sound? The star wolf drew his mouth and did not speak. In fact, he couldn''t answer. Miss Jun and the little master are more and more strange. The fat rabbit that can eat anything. That delicate, timid, but mysterious little Phoenix. It''s a sword that can spit out strange words every day. Coupled with a weak force, but even the king can not see through the little yellow chicken. Starwolves are used to it. The future hostess and young master of polar region are so powerful that they even have a pet that is different. Of course, the most powerful is their great king, who even married Miss Jun and gave birth to such a wonderful talent as the little master. Muyan started playing again. Inspired by the little yellow chicken, this time, she finally found the trigger point of the high-level skill of the divine musician [ten thousand beasts Chaohuang]. With the sound of the zither curling, her mind also appeared a complete inheritance of "ten thousand beasts Chaohuang". The frequency at which the fingertips move the strings changes rapidly. The invisible energy comes out from the demon organ, rushes to listen, and slowly covers it. Originally restless but afraid of listening, the body trembled. He looked blankly in the direction of the sound. Big eyes show doubts, uneasiness, closeness, attachment and missing expression. The Emperor Ming Jue takes back the hand that is pressed on di Ting''s head. The coercion is removed, but listening is no longer restless. But slowly lie down to go, the whole animal body is crawling in their front legs. Chapter 4525 The eyelids hang down to cover the light under the eyes. It''s like listening and sleeping peacefully. From time to time, there is a comfortable sound of snoring in the throat. Mu Yan''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead was not wiped off. But there was a light smile on her face¡¾ The skill has been successfully launched. The movement of plucking the strings on the fingers becomes gentle and slow, and the music sounds like a shallow chant, with sentimental feelings. Qihuang snorted: "don''t be happy too soon. Now you have just established a preliminary connection with the divine sense of the stupid beast. If you want to find the position of the string, you have to go into the sea of knowledge of the stupid beast to see where the breath of the string comes from. This step is very dangerous. If you are careless, your own knowledge will be shaken. " Mu Yan heart a Lin, hastily convergence relaxed mood. The fingers moved the strings slowly and cautiously¡¾ The phantom starts! The second Jun Mu Yan was transformed and slowly walked to listen. Plain white fingers caress listen to the head, gently knead. Listening showed no rejection of her at all. Her huge head arched towards her side, and gently rubbed her palm with her own horn, showing full dependence and trust. One side of the star wolf and sunglasses into simply look dumbfounded. Listen to the master is di Ming Jue, but on weekdays, it is sunglasses Cheng and star wolf who serve him to feed it. But even the sunglasses who feed and serve it most have never been so close to it. Listening can insight into people''s heart, so it has a strong warning heart, easily never close to people. But at the moment, it looks like a little beast is attached to its mother. After confirming that listening is completely calm and accepting herself, Muyan slowly explores her divine consciousness into the sea of listening. The next moment, Mu Yan completely lost consciousness. The music stops and the phantom disappears. The body slowly falls down¡° Yan Yan The call in my ear seems to be far away. Muyan felt that he was being pulled by some force and walked slowly into a cave. What is this place? Isn''t she trying to establish a spiritual relationship with diting by using the beast Chaohuang? Why did you come here all of a sudden? What about the Emperor Ming Jue? Wasn''t he by his side? Mu Yan is thinking so, in front of the scene side, really appeared a familiar figure¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan cheerfully called and rushed forward. However, her body passed through the Emperor Ming Jue. Mu Yan was stunned. She''s not an entity now, but... A soul? Soon, she found that there was something wrong with the Jue in front of her. What he was wearing was not today''s purple robe, but a black embroidered gold lace cloud pattern gown. The whole person''s temperament is like the ice of ten thousand years, standing high above the world, and no one is allowed to enter. Such a Jue of Emperor Ming was something that Mu Yan had never seen before. Mu Yan''s heart is more and more puzzled. What''s the matter with her? In a dream? The next moment, the man who had been meditating with cross knees suddenly opened his eyes, and countless blood red lights appeared on the walls of the cave. It turns into chains and binds the ring tightly¡° Emperor Ming Jue --! " Mu Yan was surprised, and wanted to rush to save him, but found that he was totally helpless. And the Emperor Ming Jue also still can''t see her. But she heard the Emperor Ming Jue with a low voice slowly said: "you want to drag this gentleman to which curse God''s land!" Chapter 4526 The red chains around him became tighter and tighter, and tied the Jue tightly until his figure slowly disappeared in the red light. Although knowing that this is a dream, Mu Yan still feels as if her heart has been pulled tight. Hum! The sound of the strings being plucked came faintly from my ear. Then, like a hand to seize the soul of Mu Yan, will pull her out. But before leaving, Mu Yan finally glanced at the stone tablet outside the cave. There are only a few words on it - forbidden area of the polar region Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, want to see the scene around the cave. But what he saw was the concerned face of emperor mingjue. Mu Yan blinked and called softly: "Emperor Ming Jue..." the next moment, she was tightly held in her arms. Emperor Ming Jue''s voice was hoarse and angry for the rest of his life: "Yan Yan, when can you be a little better?" Don''t do dangerous things, don''t let yourself be hurt. Don''t let him worry about food and sleep again and again. It took Mu Yan a long time to realize that he came back from the mysterious scene. Feel the Emperor Ming Jue holding his slightly shaking body. She felt soft in her heart. She put her hand around the man and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the sea of knowledge I was listening to would be connected to such a strange place, dimingjue. I even saw you there." Emperor Ming Jue was immediately distracted, released her and asked, "what do you mean?" Mu Yan subconsciously looked around. It''s empty. Listen to obediently lie on one side, panic and eager to look at two people. Beside listening, the little yellow chicken with a big heart has been wrapped in its blanket and has been snoring and spitting out a small bubble from time to time. Mu Yan just opened his mouth and described the scene he had just seen in listening to the sea¡° I guess there should be a string in that cave. For some special reason, the cave is connected with the sea of knowledge. The sound of the strings affects listening and makes it crazy, just as my music can affect everything in the world. " Mu Yan looked longingly at di mingjue: "do you know where the cave is? I need that string to repair my Qin, di mingjue. Can you take me to find it? " When she looked up, she found that the man''s face was very strange. There seems to be a strong emotion in my eyes. But when she wanted to have a closer look, Emperor mingjue had already lowered her eyes and frowned: "that''s the forbidden area of the polar region. No one can enter except the emperor of the polar region. Originally, it''s OK for me to take you in, but since there was a sudden change many years ago and it became the land of the curse God, even I can''t get close to it. " Muyan even said: "the Third Elder martial brother and I have come to the extreme area. It''s the place of the curse God. Let the Third Elder martial brother solve it." With that, she saw that emperor mingjue didn''t speak. The hope in my eyes faded slowly, and I was disappointed and said, "can''t I?" If di mingjue doesn''t agree with her to enter the forbidden area of the polar region, how can she get the restoration materials of the demon Qin? Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, and said in a soft voice, "yes, as long as it''s Yan Yan you want, I''ll give it to you. Just... "Just what?" Emperor Ming Jue suddenly reached out and hugged her into his arms. His hand around her waist was tight, as if he wanted to rub people into his own blood. Just, Mu Yan if entered that place, whether can discover the truth of that year. Chapter 4527 Just, Mu Yan if entered that place, whether can discover the truth of that year. Would she forgive herself if she knew that she was the bastard who had made her suffer a lot¡° it ''s nothing. It''s just that you need some procedures to enter the forbidden area. Please wait for my notice After these changes, Emperor mingjue wants to take Muyan back to Lingxiao hall, and doesn''t let her leave her vision. But at the thought of master Xiaojiu''s temper, Mu Yan resolutely refused. If she follows the Emperor Ming Jue this time, Han Chu Jiu will overturn the whole Lingxiao hall¡° I''ll see you tomorrow. " The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his teeth and said, "is it really a drug king''s hall that can stop me?" Muyan said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry. In fact, master Xiaojiu still loves you very much, and even has more feelings for you than my cheap apprentice. Master Xiaojiu is just used to quarreling with you. After so much suffering, he has been trapped in the lonely and cold Hall of the king of medicine for thousands of years. He just wants to be coquettish and attract your attention. So, you just let him, OK? " The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "you are cheaper to your master, but you know better than me." Although the words say so, but still put Mu Yan back. However, before leaving, the Lord still put the man in his arms and gave him a good kiss. When she was finally let go, her body softened and her lips became red and swollen. As soon as you turn your head, you can see that Jingting and xiaohuangji are sitting side by side on the ground, blinking their big eyes around them. See Mu Yan look over, yellow chicken immediately pretends to cover his eyes with small wings. It''s not suitable for children. Good children don''t peep. Muyan: "she pushed away Diming Jue. She didn''t have a good way:" Huang Huang, are you going with mom or dad? " The little yellow chicken put down its wings, looked left and right, and then jumped into Muyan''s arms happily: "Goo Goo Hoo!" mom!! Go with mom!! Mu Yan throws it into the space, and then he presses his head on the head of listening and probes into the divine sense. Before also incomparably irascible listen to, at this time obediently let her press own forehead. The big eyes are wet and round, and the tail at the back is shaking, just like a big dog. Mu Yan took back his hand and rubbed his head: "don''t worry, those things that make you pain won''t come in the future."¡¾ When the beast starts, she can feel it. There is a very special insect, wriggling in the sea of listening. Connecting the forbidden area of the polar region, the one who hears the music is not listening, but this insect. Every time I hear the sound of the strings being plucked, the insects will start to riot, raging in the sea of knowledge. As a result, listening is also rampant. Muyan wanted to catch the insect and study its origin. But this bug is very vulnerable. Almost at the moment when the music attacked it, it turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. Just before it dissipated, Muyan caught the connection channel, so he found the location of the forbidden area. Listen to clearly understand the words of Mu Yan, behind the tail wagging more Huan. Huge head still keep gently arch Mu Yan, a pair of attachment appearance. In listening to the reluctant eyes, Muyan promised to Emperor mingjue that he would go to Lingxiao hall to see him tomorrow, so that he could get away. Chapter 4528 As soon as you enter the gate of the medicine king hall, Muyan is surprised to find that master Xiaojiu is confronting his third elder martial brother. Her third elder martial brother was as calm as ever, sipping tea and looking at the script from time to time. Little nine Shifu was very angry. It''s a real moustache! The tiger in disguise was directly hung down, which made the whole young man''s face particularly lovely. Muyan: tut... How can I break it? If she was pinched, would master Xiaojiu expel her from the school for deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors? In my mind, I was full of thoughts, but on my face, I was very serious. I stepped forward and said, "master nine, what''s the matter? Are you upset by the Third Elder martial brother? " When Han Chujiu saw her, his face was a little better: "my dear disciple, I''ve heard what the star wolf said. You''ve cured the disease of listening. It''s worthy of being my apprentice. " As he said it, he was about to stroke his beard with pride, with a look of honor. Who knows this stroke only then discovered own beard did not know when to drop. In a panic, Han Chujiu hurriedly wanted to stick the fake beard on. How can he show his bad side in front of the good student? Muyan is very hard to bear. But she knew she couldn''t laugh, otherwise the face loving little nine master would be angry. By the way, he also stares at Chu Mo not far away and warns him not to offend Han Chujiu. Chu Mo Li shrugged his shoulders, with a smile in his mouth, and continued to read the script in his hand. Mu Yan just looks at Han Chujiu and reaches out his hand to pull the beard off his face. Before Han Chujiu''s fire, she said softly, "master Jiu, in my heart, whether you have a beard or not, you are my master and the person I respect and worship most. So in the future, at least in the hall of the king of medicine, master nine will not have to disguise. " Han Chujiu was a little stunned, so he was torn off his beard and wig by his good disciple, revealing a young man''s childish and lovely face. It''s really cute. I can''t help squeezing my round cheek. However, there is some pain in Mu Yan''s heart. How much fear and loneliness did master Jiu bear for the loveliness in other people''s eyes? It''s normal to be old and sick. However, I watched the people around me grow old, but I walked backwards with time, and went farther and farther away with all my relatives and friends until I died. What kind of feeling is this? Muyan thought for a moment, then suddenly took out a talisman and drew a picture in the air by plucking the string of the heavenly magic organ. The next moment, a golden talisman takes shape. Muyan put the talisman in Han Chujiu''s hand and said with a smile, "master nine, if you want to disguise yourself, you can use this [Yirong talisman] in the future."¡° "Yirong Fu?" Han Chujiu frowned. I''ve never heard of it. The effect of talisman is almost the same as that of elixir, but it is only a weakened version of elixir. Han Chujiu had never looked down upon talismans before. What''s more, the talisman can''t be made out of nothing. Give him a beard! But looking at the baby apprentice''s expectant eyes, Han Chujiu still took the talisman. Muyan has a bronze mirror in her hand. As soon as the Yi Rong Fu is activated, she immediately raises it in front of Han Chujiu. Excited: "this is also the talisman I just came up with. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good." Han Chujiu looked at himself in the mirror and was stunned for a moment. It''s not an old man or a young and lovely boy. Chapter 4529 But a young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with elegant appearance and a bit of handsome and free and easy. Han Chu nine Zheng Zheng ground looking at, the hands that hang in the body side unconsciously clenched to become a fist. The mouth opened and closed for a long time, but it couldn''t make any sound. How, how familiar he is with this face! Isn''t that what it was like a thousand years ago? Thousands of years later, he thought he had forgotten what he had been like. But he still remembered! When he saw it again, he knew how deep he remembered and how eager he was. Muyan put down the bronze mirror and said with satisfaction: "the effect of the Yirong rune is really better than I expected, but one Yirong Rune can only last two hours. Master, wait a moment, and I''ll draw several hundred more for you." With that, she directly took out the demon Qin and began to play¡¾ To launch. Ten pieces of blank paper float in the sky, and then ten cinnabar pens appear, drawing with the control of the piano¡¾ No one has ever drawn it. It sounds very rare, but in fact, the difficulty of drawing is much lower than that of breaking obstacles. To put it bluntly, it is to condense a special halo with spiritual power on the face. Through the refraction of light, change the face, resulting in a visual illusion. This method is very common, but as long as you don''t deliberately use divine consciousness to penetrate the halo, even the cultivation of emperor mingjue can''t see through the disguise. Muyan felt that he was really stupid. Why didn''t he expect such a simple and easy-to-use [Yirong Fu] before? Otherwise, she didn''t have to work so hard every time. It''s half an hour since I finished playing one song. And Moyan''s hand has more than 100 Yirong runes. After thinking about it, she took out a blue storage sachet and put it in it. Then she handed it to Han Chujiu¡° These blank runes were brought by me from Xiuzhen continent. They are of poor quality and may be fragile. They are not easy to be damaged in this storage sachet. I''ll buy some high-level blank talismans in two days, and then draw a batch for master nine. " Han Chujiu grabs the sachet and turns around. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice: "my good friend, she said that my turning point is in the inheritance space..." "I don''t want to believe a word of her words, but only this sentence is true." With that, his body swayed and quickly disappeared in the same place. Muyan breathed out a long breath, and with hand-painted dozens of Yirong Fu, to the end of Chu from ten, and to yuzhengqing five. Yu Zhengqing was stunned from the beginning of her painting. Now I see the talisman in front of me, and I don''t know how to react for a long time. Is this... Is this a refining talisman? How is it so easy for Miss Jun to draw a talisman with a child? He casually drew the "Yi Rong Fu" that no one had ever heard of. At random, nearly 200 talismans were drawn in one hour. Take a look at the Chu Mo Li who naturally took over the talisman and had no accident about this situation. Yu Zhengqing couldn''t help swallowing. What kind of monsters are there in Xiaoyao gate=== Early the next morning, it was just dawn. A figure landed in the center of Lingxiao hall, in front of the bedroom of emperor mingjue. The wolf, who was guarding the door, was startled. He suddenly raised his head and was on guard. The hand had reached the hilt at the waist. However, when he saw the person clearly, his tense nerves relaxed instantly. Chapter 4530 "Your Highness, you are haunted in the early morning. What are you doing?" Sirius has no good airway. At the same time, there are some doubts. See in front of Han Chu nine unexpectedly a body bright brocade clothes, the face has not pasted beard. This is not in line with Yao Wang''s habit? In general, unless there is an emergency, I can''t change my face, or I forget to change my face in a hurry. Han Chujiu, the medicine king, has a beard and a wig, but one of them follows him¡° What about the Emperor Ming Jue? Let him out! I have something good to show him Han Chujiu leaned against the pillar and exclaimed triumphantly: "dimingjue, come out quickly, do you hear me? As the emperor of the polar region, if you don''t get up early in the morning, are you lazy? " The Sirius is just the first two big, and it''s going to drive them away. But Han Chujiu''s eyes, although this is the virtual shadow separation, is the virtual shadow separation whose ability is all focused on escaping and dodging. Sirius could not catch people at all, and did not dare to frighten them to death. Anxious straight jump foot: "medicine King''s highness, you don''t want to deceive people too much!" Han Chujiu glanced at him with disdain: "I''m not here to find you. It''s none of your business. You ask di mingjue to get out of here!"¡° Small nine --! " A roar came from the rear, which made Han Chujiu shrink his neck. Then looking at the old man who rushed forward, he called out: "brother." The old man frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Han Chujiu felt his nose and naturally said, "I have something to do with that boy, can''t I?" "What''s the matter so urgent that I have to disturb you to have a rest early in the morning?" he asked Han Chujiu turned his eyes and raised his voice. "It''s something to do with my good apprentice. Will you listen to me, Emperor mingjue?" The next moment, the closed door slowly opened. The tall figure came out from inside. Long straight legs straight out two steps, but has been blinking to the door¡° What''s up? What about Yan Yan? " Men''s voice is low and magnetic, and it makes people feel incomparable dignity and coldness. However, Han Chujiu is not afraid at all. He took off a blue sachet from his waist and shook it in front of dimingjue. He said triumphantly, "dimingjue, do you know what this is?" Emperor Ming Jue frowned. Without waiting for him to speak, Han Chujiu has continued: "this is from my good disciple." As he spoke, he took out a talisman from the sachet and burned it. At the next moment, the young and lovely boy in front of him turned into a refined middle-aged man. Chang Lao suddenly glared, the compass in his hand fell to the ground, but he didn''t feel it: "little... Little nine!" Even Emperor Ming Jue and star wolf were surprised. Han Chujiu looked at them dumbfounded and couldn''t help laughing. It''s just more green and soft than when I was young. When he was young, Han Chujiu had a free and easy smile. After laughing, he carefully pinned the blue sachet back to his waist. Then he looked at dimingjue with pride and provocation, "all the things in the sachet are the Yirong runes refined by my good disciple. It''s a hundred. Di mingjue, do you have any? Have I sent you sachets myself Your face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Han Chujiu only felt that the depression in his chest for many years was all gone at this moment. He finally achieved a complete victory in the mutual connection with the boy Di Ming Jue! Let the boy be arrogant, let the boy be crazy, let the boy put the emperor''s score in front of him. Chapter 4531 Hum! When who forgot the way he cried when he was a kid? He has already said that even if he can''t cure dimingjue, he will help him teach dimingjue a lesson when he comes. Hey, hey, don''t you see this peacock shriveled now? Han Chujiu forked his waist and laughed three times. Then he said with pride, "Oh, my dear, don''t you know I''m up? If you get up and see that my master is not here, don''t you worry. I have to go back... It''s still too slow to fly back. It''s just a shadow. Don''t be it. " With that, Han Chujiu''s figure disappeared in place. Also left in place, there is a burned half of the Yirong Fu. Chang went forward, picked up the Yirong Fu, and looked around. He was moved and excited: "I didn''t expect to see Xiaojiu in my lifetime. Miss Jun is really... Really... A miracle. " It''s the miracle of Xiaojiu, the miracle of the polar region, and the miracle of your majesty. Chang Lao''s face showed a happy smile: "I''ve specially helped Xiao Jiu paint. Miss Jun seems to be very interested in Xiao Jiu..." in the middle of the speech, the star wolf pulled his sleeve. Old Chang then looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. See oneself gentleman up a face gloomy exasperation, can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out¡° Sir, don''t you even want to eat the vinegar of little nine? " The Emperor Ming Jue clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t have one!" With that, he turned directly into the door and closed it, as if nothing had happened. It''s just the door slamming. When the figure of Emperor Ming Jue disappeared completely, Chang picked up the compass on the ground and walked away with a smile=== Muyan didn''t know what she was doing in the morning. When she got up, she remembered her promise to Emperor mingjue yesterday and went to Lingxiao hall. Of course, in fact, she also wanted to see emperor mingjue. Between lovers, a day without seeing is like three autumn, not to say. Not before, Mu Yan used a Yi Rong Fu to turn herself into the appearance of Ye Liangchen in Xiuzhen. A very ordinary looking girl. Only a pair of peach blossom eyes are still shining, flashing the light of bewitching people. Will disguise, one is just refined Yirong Fu, feel fresh and fun; Second, the image of the demon Princess ye Liangchen has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people after the Tianmei banquet, especially the Shi brothers and sisters of Yueya Pavilion. Muyan didn''t want to be recognized, so he simply changed a face that acquaintances knew but strangers couldn''t recognize Pa - a long snow-white hand gently put on Ma Feihong''s shoulder, and suddenly woke Ma Feihong up in a daze. He turned his head, but to a strange face. Only that pair of shining peach blossom eyes, inexplicably let her feel familiar¡° Who are you? " Ma Feihong immediately became alert and touched the weapon at his waist. But the next moment, a familiar voice came into my ear: "it''s me, ye Liangchen."¡° Ye, ye... Ye Dashen?! You, your face? " Mu Yan light way: "Yi Rong just, don''t make a fuss." Ma Feihong suddenly realized. But it''s not surprising to think about it. At the beginning, they met Ye Dashen, who was still young. The appearance of pretending to be a teenager is not so disobedient that they have no doubt at all. Later, when I changed into women''s clothes, I fell in love again. Even you Chapter 4532 Thinking of you, Ma Feihong remembered what he saw. He swallowed his saliva and said cautiously: "Ye, ye Dashen, what are you with you..." Mu Yan looked at him with a smile: "what do you think is the relationship between me and you?"¡° Love... Lover Ma Feihong thought for a long time before he said, "you, do you want to be your concubine?" Mu Yan smelt Yan Yin to measure to smile: "side imperial concubine? If I''m a side imperial concubine, I''ll see if emperor mingjue has the courage to find someone else to be a positive imperial concubine. " Ma Feihong was stiff all over and his scalp was numb. Listen to Mu Yan continue: "don''t worry, I won''t find that is imperial concubine trouble. But your gentleman, if you dare to cheat on me, don''t be a man for the rest of his life. " Ma Feihong not only felt numb on his scalp, but also felt chilly pain somewhere under him. But mu Yan soon began to smile: "but I don''t believe he will." The tone is flat and light, but it is full of unswerving confidence and deep feeling. Ma Feihong wanted to say that their king was the only king of the polar region, and was destined to have three palaces and six courtyards. But looking at the girl''s light smile in front of her, and thinking about the strong and burning eyes when you put your arms around Ye Dashen, I couldn''t say what I said. It seems that if the empress you married was yedashen, it should be unique and loyal¡° Ye Da Shen, do you want to be the queen of our polar region? " A cry of surprise came, and then they saw that the guards under Huo Hongbao and Ma Feihong''s hands followed. Because Muyan pleads, Han Chujiu has decided to let them go. These people are waiting outside in the hope of saying goodbye to ye Liangchen. And Ma Feihong went out with Mu Yan yesterday, and after coming back, he was always in a trance. It was not until Huo Hongbao and they asked each other repeatedly that he simply said what happened. Of course, I didn''t say that they had a strong kiss from ye Liangchen. It is about that ye Liangchen is actually a woman, and there seems to be some ambiguous relationship between them. Anyway, compared with Shi Yanfei of Yueya Pavilion, they must like Ye Dashen more. Huo Hongbao was very excited. The two people he worships most, the Lord and the God ye, are actually in such a relationship? Is it not that ye DA may become the queen of their polar regions one day? But as soon as he was excited, someone poured cold water on him¡° The marriage between Jiyu and the demons is imperative. Even if you don''t like the princess of the demons, you have to marry her back to be the empress. Even if ye Dashen marries you, he can only be a concubine at most. " Huo Hongbao was wronged by Ye Liangchen at that time. Ye Da Shen is such an immortal. Can play, can draw, can alchemy, and such beauty. What qualifications does the demon princess have to make her a concubine. I had been indignant all night. I just heard that Muyan wanted the post of empress saint. I rushed to show my loyalty immediately: "yedashen, I absolutely support you to become empress saint. What is that demon princess? How can she be compared with you? Isn''t it better to be born? If you only rely on your strength, the ten demonic princesses are not your opponents. " Muyan: "thank you for your praise. However, I''m sorry, I''m the "nothing" demon princess. Chapter 4533 As they spoke, they flew in the direction of Tianyan district. Ma Feihong and they are going back to the outer renjiang District today to perform the duty of patrol. But before leaving, they all wanted to stay with Muyan for a while, so they escorted her to Tianyan district. However, as he passed through Diwu District, a cold sword light passed underneath. The boat Ma Feihong took out was cut into two parts in an instant. Several people fell from the air. Everyone here has the cultivation above Jinxian, so it''s impossible to fall to death like this. However, Ma Feihong was still furious and said in a fierce voice: "who dares to run wild in the polar region!" The next moment, I saw a handsome young man slowly come out from behind the tree and said in a cold voice, "yesterday was when you laid hands on me and my sister?" While talking, a slim woman with a veil on her face came out from behind the tree. A pair of beautiful eyes with resentment and doubt, staring at Mu Yan, looking up and down. They are Shi Jinghui and Shi Yanfei of Yueya Pavilion. Shi Yanfei hated Mu Yan to the bone after he was replaced by Mu Yan yesterday and robbed of the chance to get close to Emperor Ming Jue. Later, he was tortured by Han Chujiu. His face even had spots on it. Today, she and her elder brother Shi Jinghui lie in ambush here, just for the purpose of pulling this bitch''s skin and cramping. But Shi Yanfei looked at the girl in front of him, but he was not sure. Yesterday''s Slut although covered, but also can see is a gorgeous woman, let Shi Yanfei a see rose the heart of jealousy. But the girl in front of her was so flat that she could not be seen even when she was thrown into the crowd. How can it be that bitch who seduces the emperor? But if I only look at those eyes, I feel very familiar with them. Was it not yesterday that she was confused? Shi Yanfei is suspicious, glanced at Ma Feihong standing beside Mu Yan, and immediately affirmed his judgment¡° Brother, it''s this bitch. She made us dizzy, robbed my clothes, pretended to be me, went to see the emperor, and seduced the emperor. Brother, you must teach this shameless bitch a lesson for me Shi Jinghui frowned slightly and looked up and down at Mu Yan, showing an expression of disbelief. How can such an ordinary appearance compare with her sister''s beauty? Are you blind? Don''t let his sister be such a gorgeous beauty to like such a "salt free girl"? But Shi Yanfei was so determined and gnashing his teeth that he lowered his face and said, "you made us dizzy yesterday?" Muyan touched his nose and admitted, "it''s me." Shi Jinghui''s eyes were filled with fierce intention of killing: "who are you? Why fight against my Yueya pavilion? I don''t seem to have seen you before. Why do you want to harm my brother and sister? " Mu Yan hooked the corner of his lips and said slowly: "I''m sorry, I''d like to apologize for making you dizzy. But I didn''t mean to go against Yue accord. " The girl''s face is poor, but her voice is extremely beautiful. It''s like pearls and jade hitting each other, lingering in people''s mind. Shi Jinghui was stunned when he heard the speech, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. But Shi Yanfei screamed angrily: "you robbed me of the chance to see the emperor, and you seduced the emperor shamelessly, and you dare to say you don''t want to fight against me!! Brother, kill this bitch for me! " Chapter 4534 Shi Yanfei is used to being flattered by men. Yesterday''s experience can be said to be a great disgrace to her. Today''s face is ruined by this bitch''s master. All these experiences make Shi Yanfei in a hysterical state of collapse. The gentleness, gentleness, nobility and elegance of a lady from a big family have all been forgotten by her. At this moment, all she wanted was a place where she could die. The radian of Mu Yan''s lips became deeper. As she straightened her sleeves, she said slowly, "I''m sorry, di mingjue is my man. I''ll go to see my man and stop other wild bees and butterflies from approaching my man. What''s the shame of that?" With these words, Shi Jinghui and Shi Yanfei opened their mouths slightly and showed an incredible expression. Is this woman crazy? Even dare to call the emperor''s name. And shut up my man. What does she think she is? Even if the emperor is willing to take it with him, it''s just a plaything. Shi Yanfei was stunned for a moment, and immediately screamed: "you''re bullshit!! How can the emperor take a fancy to you, a shameless and ugly bitch? " Muyan touched his face and said, "it''s just because I''m ordinary that emperor mingjue still loves me. He can''t extricate himself. Only in this way can we prove that we are true love!"¡° You say that you are as beautiful as an immortal. You are one of the four most beautiful people in Xiuxian mainland. Unfortunately, my man said that he didn''t know you were there at all. He thought it was your elder brother who he called¡° You see, no matter how beautiful you are, it''s useless. Emperor mingjue doesn''t like you! " Poof! Ma Feihong and all of them couldn''t help laughing. Shi Yanfei: "ah!! You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!! I''m going to tear your mouth! " Muyan skilfully avoids Shi Yanfei, who pours on her and lets her fall to the ground and bump into a dog to bite you. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be so excited, Miss Shi. I''m praising you for your beauty. Why do you still start? People who don''t know think you are not satisfied with your appearance and want to disfigure it? But it''s easy to do. The medicine that my ninth master gave you was only effective for one month. If you have special needs and want to keep ugly forever, I can make the disfigurement last forever. " Mu Yan turned around and squatted down slowly, looking down at Shi Yanfei, who looked up in embarrassment: "Miss Shi, what do you think? Shall I... Destroy your face forever? " Shi Yanfei originally wanted to scold, on a pair of Qinglin with a bit of lazy peach blossom eyes, to the mouth of the words, but as if they were choked by the throat can not say. A groundless fear surged up from the bottom of my heart. She reached out to protect her face and screamed, "no, don''t ruin my face!"!! If you dare to move my face, I will fight with you Mu Yan sneered: "Miss Shi, if you want your own face, protect it well. Don''t covet other people''s things. I''m very stingy. My man is not allowed to be contaminated by anyone else. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do, and what my master Yao Wang, who protects his short hair, will do. Do you understand? " Shi Yanfei''s body was stiff, and beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Muyan did not go to see her, got up to greet Ma Feihong: "let''s go!" Chapter 4535 At this time, the people of Ma''s team all looked at her with the same eyes as Huo Hongbao. So... So cool!! It is indeed worthy of Ye Da Shen! Only such women are worthy of their Lord. Ma Feihong didn''t look at Shi Yanfei again, but followed Mu Yan bravely¡° Wait a minute Shi Jinghui came back and quickly stepped forward to block Muyan''s way. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water: "who are you? What do you think this place is? It''s just a Xuanxian who has no salt. He dare to say so much? I''ll let you go! " Mu Yan stops, looks at Shi Jinghui with a smile, and is about to answer. Listening to Huo Hongbao beside him, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "what''s your attitude, let''s leave..." Muyan interrupted him and said faintly, "my name is Jun Muyan." Huo Hongbao blinked and his face was full of doubts. Isn''t Ye Da Shen called Ye Liangchen? What''s your name again? Huo Hongbao wants to ask, but Ma Feihong pulls him to be quiet and don''t talk. Ma Feihong can see that ye Dashen and the brothers and sisters of the Shi family should know each other. But she didn''t want to be recognized, so she disguised herself and changed her name. Just this gentleman Mu Yan and ye Liang Chen, two names difference also too big, have what connection? Muyan himself has some helplessness. Before in the time of the demons too big, ye Liangchen''s reputation spread too far. On the contrary, the name of junmuyan is unknown to everyone except her father junjitian''s confidant. Junjitian intended to protect her safety, so he didn''t publicize it. Now that Mu Yan has come to the polar region to visit her master and Emperor mingjue, she naturally doesn''t want to be known by too many people about her identity as a demon princess. Sure enough, when Shi Jinghui heard the name "Jun Mu Yan", he immediately showed his disdain: "I don''t know where he came from. He dares to be so arrogant with a little talent. Do you know what will happen if you offend me? " Mu Yan can''t help but roll his eyes. Why are these brothers and sisters so difficult? She said impatiently, "what do you want? Why don''t you fight? If you lose, don''t your brother and sister show up in front of me? " Shi Jinghui gave her a cold look. "You and I are also Xuanxian. I am the peak of Xuanxian. You are just the fifth level of Xuanxian. Do you think you can surpass me?"¡° I don''t know if I can win. What''s the point of forcing Lailai to talk so much nonsense? " Shi Jinghui''s face sank. "If you lose, I want you to get out of the range of the polar region and never see the emperor. Do you agree?" Mu Yan looked at him up and down, and then saw that she had just got up from the ground, resentful and afraid. Looking at her own Shi Yanfei, she said slowly, "OK, if you lose, the conditions are the same as above, how about it?"¡° Good Shi Yanfei clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said: "brother, you must teach me a good lesson about this cheap..." when the insidious voice was smiling at Mu Yan''s sight, it immediately seemed that he was cut off and did not dare to continue. Shi Jinghui slowly pulled out the long knife. This is his magic weapon, which is second only to the soul snatching sword in Yueya Pavilion¡° Do you think you are a rare genius who can cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian at a young age Chapter 4536 "Today I''ll show you what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people." Shua, the long sword comes out of its sheath, and the immortal force is surging. Ma Feihong watched the war situation nervously, his face full of worry. Only Huo Hongbao was heartless. Looking at Mu Yan''s eyes, there was only worship and excitement. He clenched his fist and secretly cried out: "come on, ye Dashen!" In a quarter of an hour. Shi Jinghui fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. His high-level magic weapon''s long knife had a gap at this time. It was dark and was lying quietly not far away. There was a dead silence. Shi Jinghui got up in a daze. He didn''t know what was happening on his face. It was unbelievable shock. He looked at the girl in front of him. His lips trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t make a sound¡° You, who are you? " He lost. He lost?! And lost completely, even a little bit of power to fight back! How is that possible?! The other party is just a monk of Xuanxian middle level, and he is the master of Yueya Pavilion at the peak of Xuanxian. How could he lose?! Muyan slowly put away the seven Jue sword and said, "master Shi, Miss Shi, don''t forget our agreement, never set foot in the polar region again." Ma Feihong didn''t wake up until now. They rushed excitedly and surrounded Mu Yan. Huo Hongbao''s expression is almost eager to kneel down now and shout long live to the big holy mountain he worships. Ma Feihong looked at Shi Jinghui and Shi Yanfei and said with a sneer, "since you are going to leave the polar region, we will escort you. I don''t know if there is anything left in Wuyou palace. We can go back with you to get it! " Shi Jinghui''s face is so special that he can''t speak for a long time. Shi Yanfei could not help but said in a high voice: "I will not leave the polar region. I am here to see the emperor. Why should I leave the polar region? The emperor has said that he will summon me. It''s Jun Mu Yan who deliberately blocks and frames me. When I see the emperor, I will ask him to punish you. I will never leave! " Ma Feihong said angrily, "Mr. Shi, Miss Shi, are you going to rebel? Before the fight, it''s a condition you promised yourself. "¡° What terms have I never promised? Don''t talk nonsense Shi Yanfei sneered, "I''d like to see who dares to touch me. When I become emperor and concubine, it will be your death." At this time, more than a dozen figures galloped from a distance¡° Who dares to fight here in the imperial realm? " A sharp drink, as loud as a bell, so that the next trees began to shake up violently, leaves falling. Ma Feihong''s face turned pale and he knelt down one after another and crawled to the ground. At the beginning, Muyan also felt her Qi and blood surging, but her spirit was very strong. She only let the divine power in her body run for a week, and then she recovered as usual. Soon, the party landed in front of Mu Yan. The leader was a middle-aged man in armor who was about forty years old. His face was ordinary, his eyebrows were thick and black, his nose was like an eagle''s hook, and his eyes were slightly narrow. Even if he was just standing there, he was bloodthirsty¡° See general Ao Ma Feihong''s head dropped lower and his voice trembled slightly. However, Shi Jinghui and Shi Yanfei were very happy to see the visitor. They saluted each other: "general Ao, we have been thinking of visiting you in Jiyu this time, but we have no chance. Now we can finally see you." Chapter 4537 "Before leaving, my father asked us to present a small gift to Ao''s army. I hope general Ao will not give up." Mu Yan looks at the middle-aged general doubtfully, and doesn''t know his identity. Huo Hongbao whispered in her ear, "general Ao''s name is [aoyushan]. He is the chief General of our Imperial Guard and the youngest elder in the polar region." Listening to Huo Hongbao''s description in a low voice, Mu Yan just knew that the origin of aoyushan was not small. This man is only over 800 years old this year, but he has reached the realm of fairy king. It takes a long time to cultivate. It often takes a hundred years to go from the virtual immortal to the golden immortal. From Jinxian to Xuanxian, it may not be possible to achieve it for hundreds of years. As for those who can be promoted to fairyland, except those who are gifted, none of them is less than a thousand years old. Aoyushan can reach the fairyland in his 800''s, which is really amazing. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that aoyushan''s father is also the elder of the polar region, and his name is [Ao CHANGPENG]. Ao CHANGPENG''s age is second only to Yu Lao, and his cultivation has reached the high level of Immortal King. Two fairies, two elders. We can see how high the position of aoyushan is in the polar region. Therefore, aoyushan was not surprised by Shi Jinghui''s flattery. He took the gift from Shi Jinghui, and his eyes fell on Shi Yanfei. Shi Yanfei hurriedly crouched to salute: "I, Yanfei, came with my brother to see the emperor. We also hope to cooperate with the polar region to eradicate the evil spirits in the netherworld. " Aoyushan nodded and was about to speak. All of a sudden, his eyebrows and eyes were sharp, and his parallel finger turned into a sword, pointing to Huo Hongbao who was explaining to Mu Yan in a low voice. Huo Hongbao was caught off guard. His eyes were wide open and his face was frightened. Aoyushan''s sword spirit, where is he a little golden fairy can escape? His life is over! However, without waiting for his sword Qi, a white hand was on his shoulder. There is a talisman between the fingers. The talisman burns, and a shield appears in an instant. Bang! After a loud noise, the shield broke. But the same sword Qi released by aoyushan also disappeared. Aoyushan pick pick eyebrows, eyes finally fell on Mu Yan. The guard standing beside aoyushan immediately yelled: "how dare you, general, teach the guard members who have no rules. Do you want a little girl to intervene?" Aoyushan raised his hand, indicating that the guard would not speak. Then he said, "who are you? I have never seen you in the polar regions before. " Shi Yanfei immediately gritted his teeth and said: "general Ao, his name is Jun Muyan, and I don''t know where he came from. He''s shameless, and he''s trying to seduce the Emperor..." before she finished her words, Ao Yushan''s face changed slightly. A pair of narrow hawk eyes narrowed slightly, showing some dangerous light: "are you the junmuyan from the lower boundary plane? The general thought that the woman who could make you fall in love with me was so gorgeous A few years ago, in order to meet Mu Yan, di mingjue often went to several lower planes. And the words in the silk did not hide that he had a sweetheart. Even the qiongli banquet, which has not been held for hundreds of years, is to announce that she has a fiancee. So many people in the polar region know that emperor mingjue has a sweetheart, and this sweetheart is still in the lower boundary. But only a few people have heard of the name of the emperor''s sweetheart, junmuyan. Aoyushan is one of the people who know the inside story. Chapter 4538 Aoyushan came to Muyan step by step and sneered: "with such a look, I think it''s not easy to make you crazy! Oh, I heard that you also have a child with you, who is regarded as the future successor of the polar region by Chang Lao. Ah... The Ao family will never recognize such humble heirs as the mother family. Nowadays, the marriage between Jiyu and demons is imperative. It''s naive and greedy for you to think that you can climb up to the position of Queen of Jiyu if you come to the door and threaten with children. " It can be said that this remark is a complete blasphemy. Muyan hasn''t responded yet. Ma Feihong and Huo Hongbao were already blushing. They couldn''t help saying, "general Ao, Miss ye... Jun is a senior disciple of his Highness the medicine king. Is it too much for you to say that?" Han Chujiu''s Apprentice? Aoyushan frowned slightly, then sneered. Others are afraid of Han Chujiu, but his Ao family is not. Han Chujiu''s cultivation method of using poison is really high, but he has been trapped in the hall of medicine king for many years, and his real body can''t leave at all. And the strength of the separation does not exist, he did not pay attention. Ao Yushan looked coldly at Ma Feihong and said, "as members of the Imperial Guard, you left your duty without permission and contradicted the generals. Now that mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river, do you still want to speak for others? Hehe, good. The general will let you go to the purgatory pool and say enough. "¡° Come on, send them to the purgatory pool, and let them out in a year''s time! " Ma Feihong''s face changed greatly, and his hands and feet suddenly became cold¡¾ Purgatory pool is the most famous place of punishment in the polar region. It''s not like living to be in it. For the practitioners above the realm of the Immortal King, although they are in pain, they can also exercise their spirits. But for the monks in the fairyland, if they stay in the fairyland for a month, they will collapse because they can''t bear the pain, and their spirits will be unstable. If he stayed for a year, Ma Feihong couldn''t imagine whether he was alive when his team finally came out. Ao Yushan''s men quickly stepped forward and held Ma Feihong. Just not waiting for them to start, a piano suddenly rang in the ear. Let their bodies suddenly stiff. It''s like an invisible hand, dancing silk thread, shackled their movements. While they were unable to move, Muyan''s hand was raised, and a white silk flew out. It caught Ma Feihong''s hands and dragged them to his side. Qin Yin slowly disappeared, Mu Yan just stood up and said: "general Ao, right? I''m sorry. I''ve asked you that the emperor is coming to be my bodyguard. Since they are not members of the Imperial Guard, they must not be under the control of general Ao? " Aoyushan''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes turned to Mu Yan''s hands. Just because he was so shocked, he didn''t see the black Guqin clearly. But there is always a sense of familiarity in my heart. But this is not the time to tangle with that zither. As the leader of the Imperial Guard and the elder of the polar region, Ao Yushan has always been respected. This is the first time that people have been so humiliated. His face showed a grim look, and his whole body suddenly released its authority, "joke, are you the one who wants to pass by? What do you think you are? A lowly woman who lives by betraying her looks dares to brag in my imperial court Chapter 4539 Words fall, his hand has been raised high, the hand full of barbed whip, exuding a strong smell of blood, toward Mu Yan mercilessly waved. This caught off guard, Ma Feihong had no time to react. He could only watch the whip whipping Xiang Muyan''s face, showing an expression of horror. But Shi Yanfei clenched his hands and his face was full of excitement. Bang!! A loud noise, accompanied by flying grass, soil burst open¡° Who dares to hurt my mother A tender but cold crisp voice rang in everyone''s ears. Let aoyushan originally want to wave the whip for the second time, stop in mid air. The next moment, they will see a little boy who is carved with powder and jade like a porcelain doll appear beside Muyan. There was a long sword floating in front of him, shining. It was this sword that blocked aoyushan''s attack just now¡° Mother, are you ok? " Xiao Bao turns around and hugs Mu Yan. Her raised face is full of concern. Muyan rubbed his head, and before he could speak, he heard the voice of exorcism coming from his ear: "boss Jun, am I handsome just now? How dare you bully me! I''ll beat him up! " When I admire my face, I lose my smile. But not for a while, Xiaobao''s strength is still in her expected range. But the powerful speed of exorcism has exceeded her imagination. When I collided with a magic weapon of a fairy king, I didn''t fall in the wind. It seems that the strength of exorcism, like Qihuang, depends on the strength of the master. No one knows where the real ceiling is. Xiaobao made sure that his mother was not hurt. Then he looked at aoyushan and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do to my mother?" Aoyushan frowned, but when he thought of something, he still clasped his hands and arched his hands at will: "I''ve seen you, young master!" Young master? What little boy? Ma Feihong didn''t understand why general Ao was so respectful to a child. However, aoyushan''s bodyguard suddenly responded and immediately knelt down to salute: "see you, young master!" Most of the people in the emperor''s Tianyan District know that the emperor brought back a child of fairy body. The child had the same pair of blue eyes as the emperor, and was brought up by the emperor in a small world. Mr. Chang once announced to them that the young master named [Mo Chen] was the exiled child of the emperor and the future master of the polar region. Aoyushan and his father had vehemently opposed to let a child of unknown origin become the heirs of the polar region. But Emperor Ming Jue''s thunder order made them have to obey. So despite their reluctance, Xiaobao is already their master. Even aoyushan did not dare to be presumptuous. On the contrary, Ma Feihong has been in Diwu District, so they don''t know the existence of Xiaobao at all After the ceremony, aoyushan''s face did not show any respect. He stood up straight and said faintly: "young master, I know that you are valued by you, and I cultivate you as the successor of the polar region. But you have to be clear that if your mother family does not have a noble birth, it is impossible for you to become the master of the polar region in the future! "¡° My subordinates advise you that you''d better get rid of this kind of inferior mortal woman, and don''t expose your mother child relationship in front of anyone. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether you can become the emperor of the polar region in the future! "¡° Shut up --! " Chapter 4540 Xiaobaoqi''s face turned red and his fist clenched tightly. "Mother is always my mother, so I won''t get rid of her. I don''t care if you want to be the king of the polar region! Mother, let''s go Xiaobao is so angry. Before, he met people who were very kind to him in polar regions, such as grandfather Chang, shadow and cold night. So my father said that he would be the emperor of the polar region in the future, and he didn''t resent it. But Xiaobao didn''t expect that there were such villains in the polar region. How dare you slander his mother like that. He doesn''t want to be the emperor of such people! Ao Yushan sneered: "I call you young master, do you really think you are the future master of the polar region? At your age, it''s only after you have reached the immortal state. But once the monk reaches the realm of the Immortal King, it is almost impossible for him to have children, not to mention the emperor who has reached the high rank of the immortal. " When he said this, Ao Yushan''s trembling subordinates immediately nodded, feeling that the general''s words were very reasonable. The original fear and awe of the heart suddenly retreated a lot. Some people even teased: "you are not the only one who has blue eyes in the world. What''s more, apart from a pair of eyes, what''s the similar to you? General, you should let the emperor have a good look. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you should be afraid of just in case. If someone colludes with another man to have a wild seed, you will come to confuse the royal blood of our polar region. That''s great! " Xiaobao''s pupil shrank, and his hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist. The man had to say more. Suddenly two swords flew by. One in front of the other, straight through his chest and abdomen. The face fell flat on the ground without a scream. Qijue sword returns to Muyan. The exorcism sword flies back to Xiaobao. Muyan looked at aoyushan from the corner of his lips, but he didn''t have the slightest warmth in his eyes: "general Ao, your people don''t speak well. I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t you mind?"¡° I''m so pissed off!! What are these bastards? They dare to scold the little master. Don''t be sad, young master. Let''s kill them all The voice of exorcism is a little noisy, but Xiaobao feels his cold hands and feet warm. He held the Exorcism in his arms, and then close to his mother''s arms. Mu Yan reached out and touched his head, looked at him gently, and didn''t speak. But Xiaobao saw encouragement from her mother''s eyes: trust her father more. Little by little, Xiaobao straightened his back. Yes, he believes in dad. Even if he is not father''s own child, father is also father. Their family will never part. This is a promise from my father. Aoyushan did not expect that Muyan would dare to fight in front of him and kill his men. After the shock, aoyushan''s eyes completely cooled down. His eyes were cold as a poisonous snake¡° Good, good! "¡° A pair of humble mother and son from the lower side dare to be so arrogant in front of the general. Let''s see if you have the ability to be arrogant. "¡° Or do you think you''re going to fight the general for the sake of you two humble people? " He said as he approached Mu Yan step by step. The whip in his hand swung slowly. The powerful pressure made Ma Feihong burst out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground. Chapter 4541 But Ma Feihong could not help shouting: "Miss Jun, run away!"¡° Don''t worry about us. Go to his highness Yao Wang for help! " No matter how powerful a Xuanxian is, how could he be the opponent of the Immortal King. The smart one in the convoy had already left secretly and rushed to the medicine king hall desperately. They asked his Highness the king of medicine to help Miss Jun. But just after two steps, Shi Yanfei yelled out, and then he was firmly pressed to the ground by the guards of aoyushan. Aoyushan''s whip twirled in the air. The majestic spirit power and immortal power curl and wash around the whip, forming a terrible power that can almost move mountains and fill the sea. Then he flew to Muyan and Xiaobao. This once if beat solid, Mu Yan even if don''t die, also definitely will go to half life. Especially that beautiful little boy is still so small, if he is drawn, he may die on the spot. Ma Feihong and they have closed their eyes in despair and dare not look. Pa -!! It''s the sound of a whip on the body, splitting the flesh and blood and breaking the bones. Then there was a scream of pain. Although the call was short, it was too shrill, which made them feel the same, and made them shiver. Oh, no! That scream just now is a man! Thick and heavy, not like the voice of Ye Dashen or a little boy, but like... Ma Feihong, they opened their eyes carefully, and then saw a scene that made them gape. General Ao Yushan, who has always been high and invincible, fell to the ground and curled up. The armor on his body broke apart, revealing a bloody wound. So... What''s going on here? Who beat general Ao like this? Then they heard a familiar, icy voice¡° Aoyushan, who are you talking about? If my wife and children are not decent and humble people, what kind of dog are you Jun... Jun Shang?!!! What''s the matter with you?! Ma Feihong''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and his breathing stopped. It was not until the chest was choked with pain that I suddenly gasped for breath. You really appeared, he... He is specially to help Ye Da Shen support it? The Emperor Ming Jue looks as cold as frost, and his majesty is released. Ao Yushan''s men immediately let out a scream, and his whole body burst out of the blood fog and fell down straightly. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even look at them. She quickly turned to look at Xiangmu Yan and Xiaobao. Her voice was still cold, but she couldn''t hide her concern: "Yan Yan, are you hurt?" Mu Yan shook his head with a smile. From beginning to end, she was not half afraid. In the past, even if she and Xiaobao were in danger where dimingjue couldn''t reach, dimingjue would arrive at the first time. Now in the polar region, how could the Emperor Ming Jue hurt them? Muyan doesn''t like to be a canary in the palm of her hand. But the beloved man is so nervous about her that she feels very sweet when he guards her and stands out for her. So, in full view of the public, Mu Yan reached out and took the hand of Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue reaction is extremely quick, immediately turn away from the guest primarily, hold her small hand firmly in the palm. Then he bent down and picked up Xiaobao. Xiaobao was a bit awkward at first. But can''t resist father''s warm embrace, still obediently lean up, still rub his shoulder. Chapter 4542 Several people in the convoy were stunned. Rao Shi had already seen Ma Feihong kissing the big scene. He was also in a trance at this time. Wait a minute. He thinks that ye Dashen is your lover. However, in fact, they already have old husbands and wives. Do they even have children? And in front of them, is this really their Lord who is colder and cooler than ten thousand years of ice? Who has seen such a gentle expression, such a natural intimate contact before today¡° From now on, you will follow Muyan, obey her orders and protect her safety. " Ma Feihong thought in a trance: is this what he said before responding to Ye Dashen and transferring them from the Imperial Guard¡° Do you hear me Ma Feihong''s spirit revived, and he quickly bowed himself and said, "I will obey your orders!"¡° My lord --! " Aoyushan had already got up from the ground. He frowned painfully and used Xianli to repair his body. But still can''t help trembling: "Sir, how can you be so lucky to a humble woman? If this matter is known by the demon princess, how can you explain it to the demon? How noble is the status of the emperor of the polar region? The blood of the royal family can''t be confused. How can you let a child with unclear blood become the heir of the polar region? " The corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue slowly raised, showing a kind smile¡° Aoyushan, when is it your turn to teach Benjun? " Aoyushan is about to speak. Listen to Emperor Ming Jue cold voice way: "break the army!" In the void, a figure appeared out of thin air, kneeling in front of the Emperor Ming Jue¡° According to the emperor''s order, aoyushan offended the future empress of Jiyu and his royal highness, and was complicit in treason. From now on, he will be removed from his position as a general of the Imperial Guard and sent to the purgatory pool, where he will not be allowed to leave for ten years. " Breaking through the army, he bowed and said, "honor the order!"¡° My Lord, how can you, how can you do this to me for a bitch?! My Ao family has been living for generations Aoyushan''s words were not finished, so he was knocked unconscious by the army, and then dragged away like a sack. The Emperor Ming Jue embraces Xiaobao, embraces Muyan and says softly, "let''s go."¡° Emperor Shi Yanfei quickly called out to stop him, bit his teeth, rushed to him, and said in a soft voice: "emperor, I''m Shi Yanfei from Yueya Pavilion. I''m here with my elder brother to discuss how to deal with the demons in the netherworld. You summoned Yanfei last night. Do you remember? " With that, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of shyness and tenderness, looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. Her face has been destroyed and has not recovered. But beauty is beauty, even if the veil covers the face, it is also the same hazy dream, touching. Plus her four great names. Shi Yanfei believes that she can make emperor mingjue have a moment of interest, want to listen to what she said. As long as she was given a chance to speak, she could tell the emperor about the ambition of junmuyan and the evil deeds of her master, so that he could see the real face of this woman. Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue with a smile. Emperor Ming Jue inexplicably feel a cold back, no, is a little numb knee pain. But he didn''t show anything on his face and said coldly, "I''m not interested in dealing with the nether world."¡° Yueya pavilion has been staying in the polar region for a long time. I''m not going to entertain you. "¡° See off Simple, cold words, not even a polite, three people have disappeared in place. Chapter 4543 Shi Yanfei''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what had just happened. The emperor ignored her and regarded her as nothing. How is that possible? How can a man ignore her beauty? Several men dressed in black have appeared beside Shi Yanfei and Shi Jinghui. They look cold and indifferent and say, "master Shi, Miss Shi, please!" Shi Jinghui was also full of disbelief. "It''s impossible. The emperor was very interested in attacking the netherworld before Ming Dynasty. Is there any misunderstanding? I want to see the emperor. Let me see the emperor again. " However, these people are the soldiers who broke the army, the cold-blooded and merciless killers and dead men in the ghost killing department. Where will talk nonsense with them, refuse to go, directly took people away. Listening to the screams and roars of Shi Yanfei and Shi Jinghui, Ma Feihong was stunned for a long time before they slowly regained their consciousness, and then looked at each other. Huo Hongbao: "I thought that ye Dashen, who can control the demons and wipe out Tianguang market, is powerful enough." However, the power of Ye Da Shen is far beyond their imagination. Even their supreme monarch of the polar region has been dealt with. Even... Even children have been born! Ma Feihong licked his lips. "So, we are holding the thigh of the queen of Jiyu?"===¡¾ The people in the Department of ghost killing are vigorous and resolute, and they don''t have the slightest bit of procrastination. No matter how Shi Yanfei cries and asks for mercy, pear blossoms bring rain. These people are just like puppets, and they don''t even give one extra look. Bang! Shi Yanfei and Shi Jinghui were directly thrown out of the border of the polar region, and they fell in a terrible mess. When they got up again, the border was closed, and the ghost killer had disappeared. The gauze on Shi Yanfei''s face fell down in the struggle, revealing his face full of red spots. Coupled with the ferocious and unwilling expression, the whole face is ugly and twisted, where is the appearance of a gorgeous beauty? Shi Jinghui sighed softly and said, "sister, it seems that the emperor won''t see us. We''d better go back!"¡° No, I won''t go! " Shi Yanfei screamed, "how can the emperor not like me? It was the slut who robbed me of my identity and seduced the emperor to turn a blind eye to me. I want to go back. I want the emperor to see me Emperor just never saw her gorgeous appearance, the real appearance, so will be seduced by that ugly cheap maid. As long as you see her original appearance, the emperor will fall in love with her. Shi Jinghui frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly, a non male and non female voice came into their ears¡° Shi Yanfei, do you want to deal with Jun Muyan and get back the favor of emperor mingjue? " Shi Jinghui suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice: "who? Who''s pretending? Get out of here However, the non male and non female voice seemed to have never heard Shi Jinghui''s inquiry, and continued: "Shi Yanfei, tell me, do you want to know?" Shi Yanfei gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I dream about it."¡° Well, let me help you. " Non male and non female voice low smile, "I can give you a Jun Mu Yan big handle, to ensure that she will never have a foothold in the polar region." Shi Yanfei suddenly excited: "what handle?" Shi Jinghui gave her a hand and said urgently, "this man is hiding his head and showing his tail. Obviously he has ulterior motives. Sister, don''t trust him at will." Chapter 4544 But Shi Yanfei didn''t care at this time. She has been in the polar region for more than half a month, which has made her impetuous. It was not easy to wait for the opportunity, but it was robbed. If you want to take back what belongs to you, you are destroyed and driven out of the polar region. This made Shi Yanfei''s mind on the verge of collapse¡° You say, what do you know about junmuyan? As long as you can help me to kill that slut, I promise you''ll do me good in the future. " Non male and non female voices laughed again. But I can''t tell whether the laughter is more joyful or more ironic¡° Master Shi and Miss Shi, have you ever heard of a divine musician? " Shi Jinghui looked like a Lin, "of course I''ve heard of it? What do you do with the demons? " Although thousands of years have passed, there are no aristocratic families in Xiuxian land who don''t know about divine musicians. In the war of destroying Shenle gate, except the demons, the zongmen family and the royal family in the polar region and the netherworld were all involved. And the tragedy of that war and the power of the divine musician are deeply engraved in everyone''s mind. Shi Jinghui did not personally participate in the war, but Yueya pavilion was one of the main forces to strangle Shenle gate. Many of the treasures left in Yueya pavilion are still seized by Shi Jinghui''s father from Shenle gate. So how could he not know the master of music¡° Hehe... What if I tell you that junmuyan is the only descendant of the divine musician in this world? "¡° What Shi Jinghui''s pupils suddenly shrank, his chest heaved violently, "it''s impossible! Shenle gate has already been slaughtered But when he said this, he immediately remembered the ghost clock that had been ringing three times. When the ghost bell rings, the master of music returns. Was the Shenle gate really slaughtered by all the people in those years, leaving no remaining sin? The voice of non male and non female was still going on: "as the master of Yueya Pavilion, Mr. Shi should remember clearly. Jiyu was also involved in the war of destroying the gate. Many of the people who were the main force in those years are now the most powerful elders in the polar region. Guess what, if they knew the identity of master junmuyan''s successor, would they allow her to become the future empress of the polar region? Will she even be allowed to live? " Compared with Shi Jinghui''s shock, Shi Yanfei was more and more overjoyed: "is that bitch really the last sin of the divine musician? Ha ha ha... God helps me But Shi Jinghui said calmly, "do you have any evidence to prove that she is the remaining sin of the divine musician?"¡° No, you need to find the evidence yourself. "¡° Oh Shi Jinghui sneered, "in a word, let''s offend the emperor of the polar region and expose that the woman he loves is the remaining sin of the divine musician? When the time comes, the emperor will be furious, and it will only be our Yueya Pavilion. You have a good abacus Shi Yanfei called urgently: "brother!" But Shi Jinghui gave him a cold glance and said in a silent voice: "since Mr. Shi has such doubts, why don''t I give Miss Shi another good news?"¡° What good news! Do you have anything to do with that bitch? "¡° The little boy beside junmuyan is named junmochen. People in Tianyan District of Jiyu think that he is the flesh and blood of emperor mingjue, and default that he is the future successor of Jiyu. However... "Shi Yanfei''s heart, liver, spleen and lung seemed to be scratched by something, and he felt that he had caught something. Chapter 4545 Listen to that non male non female voice don''t continue to say, she immediately sharp voice way: "however what, you quickly say?"¡° However, the little boy was only seven years old. But seven years ago, what was di mingjue doing? Have you ever left the land of Xiuxian? You can go and find out. " Shi Yanfei said excitedly: "you mean that the wild seed is not the son of the emperor at all? Is it Jun Mu Yan who blinds the emperor? " The voice of non male and non female seems to be a bit joyful and deep. "The divine musician has the ability to confuse people, to control the army, to overthrow Yin and Yang, and to disorganize heaven and earth. Even the Immortal Emperor, such as di mingjue, may make mistakes under the dual guidance of Qin sound and enchantment. Miss Shi, do you think so? " Shi Yanfei was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. His eyes were full of bitterness and throbbing light, as if he had seen the future of junmuyan''s disgrace. Shi Jinghui was also completely shocked by the news. He can''t believe that there are people in the world who are so bold and dare to confuse the royal blood of the polar region. However, Shi Jinghui still has a lot of suspicions about this person. After the shock, he immediately sneered: "after all, your so-called good news is just empty talk? Why should we trust you? "¡° Mr. Shi is very cautious. " Non male and non female voices chuckled, "you''re right. I''m really empty. But there is a way to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only expose the identity of the remaining evils of Jun Muyan''s master, but also let everyone in the polar region know that their little master, who enjoys the stars and the moon, has no blood of Mohism. " Shi Jinghui frowned: "what method?"¡° There is a little-known place in the polar region, which is called the forbidden area. There is a border laid by the ancestors of the polar regions tens of thousands of years ago. If they are not Mohist blood, they will be cut to death. "¡° As long as you find a way to introduce junmochen into the forbidden area of the polar region, the border will be touched, and it will be revealed that he is not the son of emperor mingjue. "¡° When junmuyan learns that her son''s life is in danger, she will fight to save him. At that time, she has to show all her strength. Can you hide the identity of Yu Ni, the divine musician? " Shi Yanfei''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and his body trembled slightly: "yes, it''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. It can ruin the reputation of that bitch and her wild seed, and there is no place to die!" Shi Jinghui shook his head and said, "even if what you said is true, the method you provided is feasible, but now we can''t do it at all. We have been driven out of the imperial region. Let alone lead the child to the forbidden area of the polar region, we can''t even enter the Tianyan area of the imperial region. "¡° What''s more, how can I know that what you''re talking about today is not that you want to take advantage of us with ulterior motives? " As soon as his voice fell, a talisman fell in front of them. This talisman is different from ordinary talisman. The talisman paper is pure black. The above runes are outlined in blood red, which is particularly gloomy and strange in the sunshine¡° Use this talisman to contact aoyushan''s father [Ao CHANGPENG]. Just tell him that junmuyan is a master of music and the culprit who has harmed his son, and he will help you to complete this plan. "¡° Believe it or not. " Chapter 4546 "But Miss Shi, you have to remember that this is a chance for Yueya pavilion to turn over. It''s also your only chance to replace Jun Muyan and become the love in the heart of emperor mingjue."¡° If you miss it, you can only become the wife of the clan of a small family and live a mediocre life. "¡° And Yueya Pavilion will never be able to become the top strong one like Shenle gate With this sentence finished, a cold wind blowing, non male and non female voice completely disappeared. Shi Yanfei quickly picked up the black talisman and held it tightly to his chest. Shi Jinghui''s face was also agitated, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Can Yueya Pavilion really become a top class family like Shenle gate=== Lingxiao hall. Emperor Ming Jue with Muyan and Xiaobao back to the bedroom, just left two people to one side to deal with official business. Your lordship was cold and silent. I didn''t seem to know there were two other people in the room. Not even the corner of the eye. But every inch of cells in the whole body are conveying the message that I''m angry and come to coax me. Mu Yan is holding a small treasure sitting on the side, good time to appreciate the man''s handsome matchless appearance. While enjoying, they also eat fresh fruits and snacks. From time to time, the two of them whisper intimately and give out low laughter. The atmosphere is very good. A person sitting alone on one side to deal with official business, the jade slips in his hand click. I''d like to rush over immediately, crush a little heartless man under my body and teach him a lesson. But in the end, he continued to deal with his official business as if nothing had happened. However, at this time, a woman''s voice with a smile came from her ear: "Emperor Ming Jue, we''ve finished eating Xianguo and snacks, and then we''ll prepare another plate for you!" Pa -! The jade slips in hand were finally crushed. Emperor Ming Jue can''t bear it. She has appeared in front of Mu Yan in a flash. She hugs the big one and the small one in her arms: "you mu Yan on purpose!" Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaobao, do you think we did it on purpose?" Xiaobao''s small face was stiff and serious, but his eyes were bright and bright, which showed the lively and smart of children¡° It was intentional. Who let father ignore Xiaobao and his mother? " Muyan touched mingjue''s face and said with a smile, "emperor mingjue, tell me, what are you angry with in the early morning? Xiaobao and I are not angry when your rotten peach blossom and his men are so difficult? You give us a look first Xiaobao nodded with a small face: "my father''s hands are bad. He wants to kill Xiaobao and his mother." The Emperor Ming Jue looked a little cold: "later, he will never dare, nor can he dare!" Mu Yan leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face: "so no matter what, we are even? Don''t be angry, will you? " Xiaobao also straightened up and kissed dimingjue on the face: "even, dad is not angry!" The Emperor Ming Jue has a stomach of fire, which is almost eliminated by a big one and a small one at this time. The emperor, who has always been strict with words and smiles, clasps Mu Yan''s waist and presses him into his arms. Forehead against forehead, but evil voice evil airway: "know where they are wrong?" Mu Yan shook his head blankly: "I don''t know." She really didn''t know where she was wrong. Is she against aoyushan regardless of danger? But when she went to aoyushan, she knew that dimingjue would come right away. Chapter 4547 It''s not like she''s putting herself in danger, is it? Emperor Ming Jue''s hand moved slowly around her waist, and then tightly grasped it with one hand, as if trying to squeeze something out. Muyan only felt a dangerous and hot breath around him. It made her back stiff. The Emperor Ming Jue said in a dumb voice, "Xiaobao, will you go to my father''s small world to practice?" Xiaobao raised his delicate face and looked at dimingjue, a little reluctant. He hasn''t seen his mother for a long time. He missed her. Emperor Ming Jue said: "if Xiaobao doesn''t go to the small world, how can father and mother give birth to your little sister?" Xiao Bao''s blue eyes brightened. Face is still no expression, but obediently went to the small world. When Xiaobao disappeared, Muyan put his hand around dimingjue''s neck and said with a smile, "my Lord, it''s not good to cheat Xiaobao like this, isn''t it?"¡° How do you know I''m cheating? " The Emperor Ming Jue stuck to her ear and said in a dumb voice: "I really want to have another daughter with Yan Yan. Then Xiaobao will have a younger sister, and she will become the most supreme little princess in the polar region... "At this time, Mu Yan felt that the man''s warm and humid breath was spitting in her ears, and her mind was gradually in a trance. For a moment, she didn''t recognize the meaning of" having another daughter "in di mingjue''s words. Then he heard emperor mingjue continue: "what''s more, I''ve known Yan Yan for so long, and I''ve never had a personal gift from Yan Yan..." Muyan was stunned, "no, I remember I gave you a lot of things." For example, when she was shopping on the floating island, di mingjue bought her jewelry, and she also bought her a jade hairpin. The Emperor Ming Jue snorted coldly, "these things that can be bought at will, how can Yan Yan make the sachet with her own heart?" Mu Yan was stunned for a long time before he realized it: "you are not eating the vinegar of little nine master, are you?" To say that she has sent sachets, it is only Han Chujiu. Emperor Ming Jue had a black face and didn''t speak. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and even fell into the man''s arms¡° Emperor Ming Jue, are you jealous and wise? And the sachet I made myself. If you don''t think about it, which one of me can succeed in needlework cooking? Let me make a sachet without filling it with needles¡° The sachet is a storage device. I don''t know from which bandit it was robbed, so I used it to carry talismans. Master Xiaojiu just likes to praise you. Do you really believe it? Ha ha... "Her voice disappeared in the burning kiss. Of course, Emperor Ming Jue knew that the sachet was not made by Muyan himself. But when he saw the sachet and heard Han Chujiu boasting, he was still jealous. When the kiss was over, Muyan heard the man''s hoarse voice: "it''s not hand-made, it''s not OK to give it to Han Chujiu. Yan Yan doesn''t know what it means to send a man''s sachet, does it?" Mu Yan touched her nose, which she really ignored¡° Well, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention later. But I didn''t make the sachet. I gave it to master Jiu. You won''t let me take it back, will you? I''m sure master Xiaojiu can cry for me. " The Emperor Ming Jue cold hums: "that how do you plan to compensate this gentleman?" Mu Yan kiss his lips: "if you don''t dislike me, I will make a sachet for you?" Although it really took her life to be a needlework. Chapter 4548 But she is willing to make longevity noodles for Xiaobao and a sachet for Diming Jue. Even if this is the only time in my life, it has a unique meaning. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyebrows slightly spread a little, the corner of his mouth raised a shallow arc. Muyan was relieved. The next moment, however, she was pushed down on the bed¡° A sachet is not enough. "¡° Yan Yan, if you want to coax Ben Jun well, you have to make more efforts. "=== When Mu Yan got up the next day, he felt that his back was aching and he wanted to beat the man who had no control. She said that the man was not really jealous at all. But under the pretext of jealousy, the line "punishment" of the real, so that she can do whatever she wants. Muyan plucks the demon Qin, the sound of the Qin flows, and the pain of the body disappears immediately. She got up and walked out of the hall. Immediately a maid came forward to serve her, but she drove them away. Muyan originally wanted to go to find dimingjue and get Xiaobao back. But think of last night. Well, forget it. She doesn''t want to see dimingjue now. As soon as she sees this bastard, her waist aches. Let Xiaobao practice more in the small world. On the way back to the medicine king hall, Muyan went to see Jingting again. I was very excited to see her. Big head intimately paste up, in her body constantly rub ah rub. Muyan touched its head and asked, "will you still hear that special piano sound today?" Listening, he shook his head, then rubbed against her again. His big eyes showed deep attachment and gratitude. Although it is a beast, but also very clear yesterday is Muyan saved it. And Mu Yan''s body is the breath of its master, not as terrible as the master, but soft and warm. I like listening very much. Muyan was both pleased and disappointed. I''m glad to hear that I don''t have to suffer any more, but I''m also disappointed that the strings of the demon harp are not so easy to find. She played with diting for a while, fed him some pills that were good for the spirit beast, and then turned away Half an hour later, a stream of light flew to listen to the front. I saw a small figure jump down from the flying sword and look around¡° Why can''t I see my mother in this direction when I feel her breath The exorcism sword shakes and flies to Xiaobao. "Boss Jun must have come here to feed this big fool! Now I''ve probably gone back to the hall of the medicine king. " After listening to the words of exorcism, Xiao Bao couldn''t help but turn his eyes to listen and slightly tilted his head. Listen to also open big eyes to look at it, stir nose to smell again. Then the big eyes suddenly showed a look of joy, towards Xiaobao. Xiaobao and Bixie are caught off guard, watching and listening to Xiaobao fall to the ground. Then he put out his big wet tongue and licked Xiaobao''s face. Xiaobao was directly listened to and took a bath with his tongue. The whole villain was silly. Exorcism also hummed and vibrated to one side, making a disorderly voice in the wind: "is this a divine beast or stupid Er ha?" I''m excited and satisfied. The master is too terrible for him to be close to. The master mother has the mark breath of the master, and she dare not get close to her. The little master has both the breath of the master and the breath of the mother. It''s not as terrible as the master. Listen to the roar of contentment in your mouth. The next moment, however, a white light flashed by. A sharp claw claws hard to listen to the head in the past. Chapter 4549 Hearing this, I was startled and stepped back. I feel a burning pain in my brain bag. Then a big white plush rabbit appeared in front of him and opened his mouth. There are no teeth and tongue behind the mouth, but a huge black hole. It''s like swallowing it all in the next moment. Listening to the panic, the eyes of the bell were almost protruding, and the body instinctively trembled. Although it is the ability of the god beast. But it''s not a fighting beast! Its ideal is to eat, drink, sleep and live a happy life like the Lord under the protection of the master¡° Rabbit! Come back Clear and tender voice, but with inherent dignity. The huge rabbit slowly shrinks into a hairy snowball and jumps into Xiaobao''s arms. But he turned his head and bared his teeth and roared to listen¡ª¡ª Even if there is a dead sword competing with it, now even this big fool dares to compete with it for the little master¡ª¡ª When no one finds out, it swallows the big fool. Mu Yan touched the fat rabbit''s head and said, "rabbit, this is to ward off evil spirits. It''s the god beast of father. You can''t bully it. Or dad will punish you. " As soon as he heard the name of the great devil, the fat rabbit shrank his neck. It dares to fight anyone in the world. But the great devil and the female devil dare not be provoked. Xiao Bao comforted the fat rabbit and went to listen to him. He tilted his head and asked, "listen to me, do you know where my mother is?" Listening to the sound of purring, it was a big man, but he looked pitiful and clever¡° My mother really went to the hall of medicine king. " Xiaobao sighed like an adult, "don''t call Xiaobao." Then turn around and go. However, as soon as I turned around, I saw an old man walking slowly from a distance¡° I''ve seen you, young master! I''m the elder of the polar region, Ao CHANGPENG. Young master, just call me Ao CHANGPENG. " Although Xiaobao is young, he is always cool and aloof. Only in front of the close people like dimingjue and Muyan, can the nature of children be revealed. Seeing Ao CHANGPENG at this time, he immediately said faintly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Ao?" Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes are similar to those of aoyushan. But the whole has nothing to do with it, much softer than aoyushan. In addition, he was old and his temples were white. He was kind and kind¡° Young master, I heard that my son collided with him yesterday, and I asked him not to worry about him. " Xiao Bao nodded: "OK. Is there anything else? " Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes flashed and continued: "in order to express his apology to the young master, I have prepared a magic weapon for him. I want to give it to him. I will put it in the old master''s palace and ask him to take it with me." Xiaobao said coldly: "no interest, no need, no go!" With that, without looking at Ao CHANGPENG at all, he jumped on the evil sword and flew out. The exorcism sword let out a roar and flew out close to Ao CHANGPENG''s scalp. The fat rabbit in Xiaobao''s arms still turns around, facing Ao CHANGPENG with his butt and pulling a piece of excrement on his head. And then disappear in the same place. Ao CHANGPENG''s face of kindness can no longer disguise, ferocious, and then a gallop to follow up. Leave listening in place, dejected. Why doesn''t Xiangxiang''s little master accompany him more? How terrible that pig is! In the inheritance of the art of listening, it seems that his ancestors were also bullied. Chapter 4550 In the inheritance of the art of listening, it seems that his ancestors were also bullied. What happened later? Later, Yu seemed to disappear for no reason. The ancestors who listened were sad for a while. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! So fierce rabbit, just disappear! Wuwuwu, if not, it would be more close to the little master. Listening, while eating their own feed, while the huge head slowly moving. All of a sudden, his body was stiff and his whole upper body was lifted up abruptly. Hoo Hoo! A gasp came out of his nose, like eagerness and doubt. Master, is master in danger? But where is that? Why can''t it sense it? There should be no place in the polar region that it can''t listen to! No, it can''t put the little master in danger! Listen to suddenly from the ground up, the mouth of the spirit fruit spit to the ground, will rush out. However, as soon as it reached the door, it stopped. Because what I just saw disappeared. In its sea of knowledge, Xiaobao is with Muyan, happy and peaceful. Nothing happened at all. Listen to crooked head, face show doubt expression¡° Listen, what are you doing at the door? Want to go out for a walk, huh Wearing the sunglasses of the brocade robe, Cheng staggers in from the outside, still holding a wine pot in his hand. While drinking, he reaches out his hand and pats Jingting''s head. "Oh, it''s rare to be silly and Jingting wants to exercise. Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk." Listen, shake your head, shake your tail, and lie back again. Since the little master is not in danger, he should not go out¡° Tut, don''t be lazy. " Sunglasses into a curse, and carrying a wine pot staggering out=== Medicine king hall. Although Han Chujiu knew that he was not home all night yesterday, he decided to be generous by looking at the "Yirong Fu" in a sachet around his waist. All day long, he took out a bronze mirror to look at his face from time to time. After coming back from Lingxiao hall, Muyan kept hiding in the space until dusk and yawned¡° Master Jiu, did Xiao Bao come to me? " Han Chujiu reluctantly moved away from his "handsome face" in the mirror and looked at xiangmuyan with a smile: "no, no one came this day." Speaking of it, Han Chujiu has not seen the children of the good apprentice until now. He has some regrets in his heart. But as long as you think that the child is the son of emperor mingjue, he must be similar to Emperor mingjue. There is also a cold ice face, he has some lack of interest. But Han Chujiu doesn''t want to hurt his good apprentice. Of course, he won''t say that he doesn''t expect to see Xiaobao. He just said with a smile: "do you want to accompany you to Lingxiao hall to get Xiaobao back? I''d like to see my good disciple, too, as a teacher Muyan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, how can you let master Jiu pick him up? He should come to see you. I''ll go to Lingxiao hall first. " Finish saying, in Han Chujiu gratified and happy gaze, Shi ran left the medicine king hall. After Muyan left, Han Chujiu came back. My dear student, where are you going to pick up Xiaobao? It''s obviously like the peacock in mingjue, the emperor of quzihui. He was afraid that he would be angry, so he used the excuse of taking Xiaobao back. Girls are outgoing! What an extrovert girl! Han Chujiu hummed angrily, but he saw his handsome and mature face in the bronze mirror. All the anger was gone at once. Chapter 4551 Muyan left Yaowang hall and galloped to Lingxiao hall. When passing through the junction of Diwu district and Tianyan District, we found that many people gathered in the valley in the distance. She didn''t want to manage it, but she heard Xiaobao''s name vaguely. Mu Yan body shape meal, toward that side close to the past¡° Are you sure that you are in the forbidden area? That''s a lot of trouble! "¡° No royal blood is allowed to enter the forbidden area. Otherwise, they will be cut to pieces and executed. But the young master is the son of the king. He should have no problem entering the forbidden area, right¡° You forgot? Before you came out of the forbidden area, you were seriously injured. Then you ordered to seal off the valley. Even King Shuo and they were not allowed to enter. This shows that there must be danger in the forbidden area. Now the young master goes in, and he doesn''t know... "Then what are you doing? Why don''t you tell me? "¡° At noon today, an urgent report came from the frontier. The border of the mainland was broken and ghosts were rampant at a sect on the border of the polar region. There are many five level ghosts among them. If they are allowed to continue to make trouble, kill monks and create corpse puppets, I''m afraid the disaster of heaven will come again. So the emperor led the Imperial Guard to set out immediately. I tried to contact Mr. Hanye, but there was no response. It was obvious that the war was in full swing. "¡° What can we do? Is the young master allowed to take risks in it? But we can''t get in either. As soon as we get in, it will be a dead end When Mu Yan heard this, he couldn''t listen any more. He jumped down the hill and said in a deep voice, "where''s Xiao Bao?"¡° Jun, Miss Jun! " Among these servants, the first one was qudan, which was refined by Emperor mingjue on that day. As soon as he saw her, Qu Dan immediately remembered the scene that was so hot that he was shocked by the three outlooks. Then there was the order of emperor mingjue: to see you admiring your face, just as to see him personally. Qu Dan''s heart and spirit were awe inspiring, and he quickly bowed to salute: "Miss Jun, why are you here?"¡° Where''s Xiaobao? " Qu Dan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in secret: someone guessed that Miss Jun was the child''s biological mother. He didn''t believe it, because miss Jun''s root bone was too young, but now it seems that it is true? Thinking of this, Qu Dan did not dare to hesitate any more and quickly described what happened today. It turned out that after noon, the audience of the sacred beast hall suddenly went crazy again. But this time, he did not lose his mind completely, but desperately wanted to rush out. Qu Dan in a hurry to deal with, just from listen to the message that convey, little childe Mo Chen unexpectedly bumped into the forbidden area. The polar forbidden area has been closed for many years. Emperor mingjue once ordered that no one, whether royal or not, should be allowed to come near. As soon as Qu Dan got the news, he was so anxious that he found someone to shout outside the forbidden area, hoping that the young master could hear their voice and come out quickly. But the Emperor Ming Jue just received the front military information to leave. Cold night and shadow are not in the imperial realm. The star wolf and the broken army follow di mingjue to the border. Chang was originally in the Lingxiao hall, but in the morning, shuowang Sunglasses came to Chang for something urgent. After calling people away, he never came back. Qu Dan was helpless outside the forbidden valley. Mu Yan frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "I''ll go in and have a look." Chapter 4552 "Miss Jun, absolutely not!" Qu Dan cried out anxiously. But mu Yan shook his head and directly took out a communication talisman. When the talisman burned, a Wenxiu youth in a wheelchair appeared in front of him. Muyan was not embarrassed at all and said, "Third Elder martial brother, help At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he put down half of the script and sighed: "what''s the matter?" Mu Yan simply told the situation of the forbidden area in the polar region. At the end of Chu, Li''s face showed some interesting expression: "can you recognize the boundary of blood? It means something. You wait for me to have a look! " Muyan was relieved. When the Third Elder martial brother was willing to come, her heart was relieved. Another half of the reason is that Mu Yan and Xiao Bao have always been close to each other. If Xiaobao is really in danger, she will feel it. Now everything is as usual, which means at least now Xiaobao is not in danger. Qu Dan saw Mu Yan didn''t trade, rushed in, relieved. Respectfully accompanied her to wait outside the valley. About a quarter of an hour later, a talisman was floating and burning in front of Mu Yan. Mu Yan thought it was the end of Chu, but he could see the scene in front of him, but his face changed greatly¡° Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? " The correspondence talisman was initiated by Chu Mo Li, but it didn''t come to the valley. They were ambushed. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li was still in a wheelchair with a leisurely and natural look. But behind him, Yu Zhengqing was armed and dignified. Around them, hundreds of puppets surrounded them. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yan. He seemed deep and careless, and said, "little younger martial sister, I''m afraid someone doesn''t want me to help you." After the shock, the color of Mu Yan''s eyes gradually darkened, and her eyebrows were slightly astringent, and her whole body was filled with layers of killing intention. If she still doesn''t realize that this is someone''s plan, her life and death in these years, many crises will be in vain. Bring Xiaobao into the forbidden area. He also specially transferred the Emperor Ming Jue, Ying Mei and the cold night, even Chang Lao. Even she might turn to the Third Elder martial brother. The person who calculated her is really powerful and makes progress step by step! Even the polar border war can be controlled. Mu Yan sneered: "it''s OK, I''d like to see who prepared such a big urn for me, waiting for me to jump in." Chu Mo Li took out a piece of paper, then took out the array plate, and said with a smile: "I can''t get through, but I can still do it by sending something to my younger martial sister. Since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go to the medicine king hall and continue to read my book. " With that, he put the paper on the array plate. The array plate sent out a dazzling light, and soon a piece of paper appeared in Muyan''s hand¡° I''m afraid my younger martial sister is more familiar with the array and the border than I am. "¡° But you must have guessed that there is no array in this world. You can distinguish the blood without directly contacting the blood. "¡° If my guess is right, the enchantment of this array should be mixed with the power of incantation. "¡° If so, this piece of paper may be able to help the younger martial sister at the critical moment. " With that, Chu Mo Li simply cut off the communication. When they didn''t go to Muyan''s direction and wanted to go back to Yaowang hall, the puppets didn''t attack at all. And even began to disappear. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li turned his head and looked at the puppet, who was disappearing slowly without leaving any trace. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. Chapter 4553 Younger martial sister, you should be careful. I''m afraid you have a very difficult opponent this time. Every step has been done with precise layout. All the coincidences are just right. Including the puppets who intercepted him, there was no trace after they disappeared. Even if the Emperor Ming Jue came back to investigate and investigate, there was no way to investigate. Ha ha, that''s interesting. Unfortunately, I''m afraid this interesting opponent doesn''t know that their xiaoyaomen''s younger martial sister can''t be dealt with casually¡° what? Miss Jun, do you really want to enter the forbidden area? It''s absolutely impossible Qu Dan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "You, can you wait any longer? I''ll go to find King Shuo. He is also the royal blood of the polar region. It''s the safest way to find him and then let him find the young master. If you go in, you will never come back. If you come back, none of us can afford to blame you! " Muyan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the forbidden area is my own, it has nothing to do with you. Your monarch is not a tyrant who angers others for no reason. He will not punish you. What''s more, I don''t die that easily. " With that, without waiting for Qu Dan''s reaction, she launched the "step by step Lotus" and disappeared in the same place. Qu Dan wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up with her at all¡° Miss Jun --! "¡° No, no, Miss Jun has also entered the forbidden area. What should I do now? Go, go and find King Shuo. In any case, you must find him in the shortest time. "¡° There are also Mr. Yu and Mr. Ao. Let''s keep them informed. We can''t let the young master and miss Jun have an accident! "=== Mu Yan''s whole body was tense, and he walked carefully in the valley step by step. According to Qu Dan, no one knows where the boundary of the forbidden area is. Moreover, the scope of the boundary is often changing. If the Mohist blood such as di mingjue enters, the border is similar to none, and it is impossible to know the specific location of the border. Only when those non royal blood vessels enter, will they really trigger the border and know where the border is at this time. In order to prevent people from being killed by mistake after entering, Emperor mingjue made the whole valley a forbidden area. So every step of Muyan should be very careful. Once she touches the border, she may be cut to pieces¡° Mother Suddenly, a familiar voice came, let Mu Yan heart suddenly jump¡° Xiaobao, are you ok? " The little figure ran into her arms. Feeling the real touch, Muyan was relieved. Xiao Bao Yang looks up at Mu Yan. There are some worries, some guilty feelings and some depression on her cold face¡° Mother, why are you here? " Muyan was a little angry. He pinched his small face and said, "you know this is the forbidden area of the polar region. Can''t you come in without your father''s permission?"¡° A few... A few Xiao Bao''s voice was vague, but he still replied obediently¡° Uncle qudan, they''re calling outside. Don''t you hear me? "¡° I heard you¡° Why don''t you go out when you hear me? I don''t know whether my mother and uncle Qu Dan will be worried? " Xiao Bao hung his long eyelashes and twisted his fingers. He said in a low, guilty voice: "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao wants to ask his mother to look for Qin Xian."¡° What string? " Mu Yan Leng Leng, then face slightly changed, "how do you know your mother is looking for Qin Xian here?" Chapter 4554 Xiao Bao bit his lip and pulled out a yellow, fluffy, round little guy behind him: "it''s Huang Huang who told me. Huang Huang said that he saw this place in diting Muyan immediately remembered. At the beginning, listening to the riot, it was Huang Huang who suddenly appeared and turned the situation around, so that she could understand the new divine musician skill [beast Chaohuang]. So Huang Huang saw the same picture as she did at that time. Also heard her conversation with Qihuang? Mu Yan with two fingers, a furry little guy picked up, coldly looking at it. Obviously, little yellow chicken also realized that she had done something wrong. She turned her head and wanted to escape from Mu Yan''s sight¡° Huang Huang, do you know where you are wrong? " Huang Huang purred twice, and then looked pitifully at Xiang Muyan. His small wings flapped gently, and his big eyes blinked: "chirp, chirp! Goo Goo! Ba Ba Ba! " Mom, Huang Huang knows it''s wrong. Huang Huang shouldn''t bring his brother to such a dangerous place. You hit your little ass, don''t you? But can not pull out the yellow hair, yellow into bald chicken is not good-looking, take out will lose your mother''s face. Muyan almost didn''t laugh. This little bastard can''t do anything. He''s the first to admit his mistake. She raised her hand and patted it on its small buttock: "do you dare in the future?"¡° Sobbing, sobbing Small yellow chicken cry very sad, "yellow yellow dare not." Muyan: "she didn''t exert herself. Why is this guy crying so miserable? But Huang Huang is really sad. This is the first time that his mother beat him¡° Sobbing, sobbing Mom, Huang Huang is not good. Will you stop Huang Huang? Mom, will you pluck the yellow hair? Huang Huang would rather be a bald chicken than a wild child without a mother. Muyan: "she was a little angry, so she had to turn her head and look at another little guy¡° Xiaobao, do you know what''s wrong? " Xiaobao looks at the earth shaking cry anxiously, and is both guilty and distressed. Hearing Mu Yan''s question, he said: "mother, Xiao Bao knows that he is wrong. Xiaobao is a brother. He shouldn''t take Huang Huang and Tu Tu with him. They are in danger and worry their mother. Mother, if you want to blame me, don''t beat Huang, OK? It''s also to help me Mu Yan sighed softly. Xiaobao in her family is so sensible that she doesn''t even have a chance to teach her a lesson. But in order to educate the little yellow chicken who is not afraid of everything, but inexplicably sensitive. Mu Yan or straight face way: "that you stretch out a hand." Xiao Bao immediately put out his hand. Muyan''s palm appeared a seven Jue sword that changed into the size of a ruler. He slapped Xiaobao''s palm ten times. Pa - pa - pa - the clear and loud voice made Huang Huang, who was still crying, widen his eyes and completely forget to cry. Xiaobao is a Xuanxian now. He was beaten by the sword a few times. Of course, he won''t be hurt. But it''s the first time the little guy has been punished like this by his mother. Always cold little face or showed the expression of grievance and pitiful. Mu Yan is looked at by such a pair of eyes, where still hard start heart bowel. The small hand that grasps small treasure touched gently, soft voice way: "ache?" Xiaobao shook his head and said carefully, "mother, Xiaobao knows that he is wrong. Don''t be angry, will you? " Mu Yan gently sighed: "Xiaobao, mother is not to let you become a coward without the spirit of adventure." Chapter 4555 "But before you make every decision, you should think clearly, will this choice bring danger to you, your brother and the fat rabbit? Will it involve other people? Is there a better choice? "¡° If something happens to you here, how can Qu Dan, who looks after you, tell your father? How sad should mother and father be? " Xiaobao flat mouth, rushed into the arms of Muyan: "mother, I know wrong, you don''t ignore Xiaobao good."¡° Creak, creak, creak Small yellow chicken also rushed to Mu Yan''s arms, rub ah rub. Muyan knocked on his head and said with a smile, "well, as long as you know it''s wrong, your mother won''t be angry. Shall we get out of here first? " Xiaobao and xiaohuangji nodded very cleverly. But after nodding, Xiaobao frowned and said, "but mother, your string hasn''t been found yet." Muyan touched his head and picked up the two little guys: "you forget, this is Dad''s territory. When Dad comes back, we will let him take it, OK?" In fact, today she wanted to talk to dimingjue about it. Xiaobao''s face showed an expression of chagrin. Holding Muyan''s neck, he buried his head in her body and said, "mother, is Xiaobao stupid?" Mu Yan was amused by him and could not help kissing his little face: "this time it''s a bit stupid, but it''s mainly caused by your stupid brother." One side of the small yellow chicken staring round eyes, the head of a silly hair warped a warped, "Jijiji!" Mom, this is a personal attack! Does this little bastard know about "personal attacks"? Mu Yan flicked the head of little yellow chicken and took two little guys out. It''s at this moment. A dark green flame suddenly appeared, whistling in the direction of Mu Yan. It''s a flame, but it''s a chilling air. A little yellow chicken plunges into the space to seek protection from brother red pants. Muyan also wants to send Xiaobao in, but finds that the space can''t be opened. There seems to be a strong energy around her, freezing the immortal power and divine power in her body. Only the little yellow chicken is able to ignore any space barrier to get in and out freely. Caught off guard, Muyan can only open the shield to protect Xiaobao. The whole man flew back hundreds of meters and hit a rock heavily¡° Mother Xiao Bao let out a cry of surprise. Looking at the bloodstain spilled from the corner of Mu Yan''s mouth, his eyes were red. The sword has already appeared in his little hand¡° Who hurt my mother! Get out of here Clear and tender voice, but with the air of overbearing and cold. As soon as the words came down, a violent energy swept over again. Muyan''s eyes are quick, and he takes out the demon Qin to play¡¾ The holy hand weaves the sky to form a sound wall. At the critical moment, he blocked the attack. But they were still pushed by the waves of energy to the depth of the valley for dozens of meters. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly sank. This man didn''t want to kill them, but he wanted to force them into the forbidden area. Mu Yan raised her right hand. Qijue mother sword appears slowly in the palm. Seven crystal clear swords were arranged behind her. Suddenly, all the swords turned into streamers and sped away in a certain direction. Boom! The sword fell on a mountain peak, the boulders were broken and the dust was flying. Chapter 4556 Flying grass and dust, Mu Yan see a figure, is looking at this side. A pair of slightly narrow eyes, even through the dust can also clear the strong hatred and killing inside. Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly widened, "mother, that''s elder Ao!" Yes, after the rocks split, the figure shown is Ao CHANGPENG, the elder of the polar region. He is also the father of Ao Yushan, the general of the imperial guard who was thrown to the purgatory pool by Emperor mingjue. Muyan said with a sneer, "what are you doing, Mr. Ao? Tangtangjiyu elder, a master at the level of fairy king, attacks two young people, but also stealthily. Is the elder of the polar region such a thing? When Emperor mingjue comes back, I really want to have a good inquiry with him. " Ao CHANGPENG''s face was cold, and he said in a fierce voice: "don''t take you up and press me! If you hadn''t seduced you, how could you have punished Yushan and removed his imperial guard general Yizhi? " Mu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, "so you stopped here today to kill our wives?" Xiaobao said in a loud voice: "you dare to hurt my mother and me. When my father comes back, he will never let you go!"¡° Hum Ao CHANGPENG sneered, "when you come back, you will not only blame me, but also thank me for helping him see the true face of your mother and son." Mu Yan had guessed what he thought in his heart, but he said faintly: "what''s the real face? Why don''t I know? "¡° Don''t play dumb any more! The child around you is not your own flesh and blood at all. What future heirs of polar regions, young master, I Pooh! A wild species who confuses the blood of the royal family in the polar region also wants to step on the head of our Ao family. Is he worthy of it? " Mu Yan''s face suddenly cooled down, and the fingers on the demon Qin stirred for me. The frightening string sound reverberates between heaven and earth. Aochangpeng but where will a little Xuanxian little girl in the eyes. When he lifted his hand, a long knife appeared in the palm of his hand. The blade is burning with dark green flame, but the breath is cold¡° Today, as long as your mother and son step into the boundary of the forbidden area, they will be cut to pieces by the Qi blade inside, and there is no place to die. At that time, you will know that this wild species is not his own flesh and blood. How could he kill me before he could reward me? " Mu Yan said in a deep voice: "if I say that dimingjue knew that Xiaobo was not his own son?"¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Ao CHANGPENG laughed, "at the end of the day, which man can accept helping other men raise sons? Not to mention a king like you. Jun Muyan, do you think I''ll let you go by telling such lies and delaying time? " Between laughing, the long knife in his hand has been slashed. The great impact of energy came again. Muyan quickly waves the strings to resist, but the chill in the meridians makes her fingers dull. Then they were pushed to the valley 100 meters away. Mu Yan frowned tightly and looked around suddenly. Ao CHANGPENG is the king of immortals. He is very strong. But she always felt that the original Ao CHANGPENG was not so strong. And his brain, also cannot arrange such a interlocking Bureau. Someone is secretly helping Ao CHANGPENG. He strengthened Ao CHANGPENG''s strength, but also weakened his own strength. Body shape is not easy to settle down, Mu Yan only feel a dull pain in the chest, throat again gush up fishy sweet. Chapter 4557 The cold hands and feet don''t seem to belong to her. Mu Yan looks at Xiao Bao with fear and guilt and swallows the blood back. Just about to comfort two, but at the foot came a violent vibration. Then the blood colored light appeared one by one in the air, gradually converging into a big net¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha Ao CHANGPENG looks up to the sky and laughs, "Jun Muyan, it''s time for your mother and son to die!" The boundary array of the polar region is finally triggered. But there was no panic on Mu Yan''s face. She had already taken the paper from Chu Mo in her hand. Almost at the moment when the blood light was shining, she pasted the paper on the heavenly magic organ. The sound of the zither is curling, and the sound wall covers them. Pa pa pa -! The next moment, like a torrential rain, the light of the sword fell on the sound wall. The sword light is not hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Even if Mu Yan had already experienced thousands of times in the little martial uncle''s Tu Xue sword array, he could not help but feel cold when he looked at the staggered sword light with almost no gap outside the sound wall. Because the sword light is not only dense, but also almost invincible. In the area covered by the sword net, whether it''s plants, stones or fierce animals, they are all directly cut into powder in the blink of an eye. Ao CHANGPENG didn''t expect that Muyan could even hold up the protective cover under such circumstances. And this shield can block the attack of the forbidden area. You know, even if he is a high-level strong man. As long as you enter the boundary of the forbidden area, even if you hold up the shield, it will shatter in the blink of an eye. Ao CHANGPENG frowned. If the mother and son have been hiding in the shield, how can his plan be realized? How can we kill these two people? Ao CHANGPENG sneered, took out a flute and began to play. However, the flute is not a beautiful music, but a harsh noise. Hearing this voice, Mu Yan only felt that the Qi and blood in her body was surging, and the blood that she had just swallowed almost came out. And it''s Xiaobao who reacts more than she does. He let out a scream and fell to the ground, his little body curled up. Red blood oozed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose¡° Xiaobao! Xiaobao? " Mu Yan can''t take care of the surging waves in his body. He holds Xiaobao up and catches his pulse. Xiao Bao''s Qi and blood were surging, but it was several times more serious than her¡° Ha ha, what the man said is true. " Ao CHANGPENG stopped playing the flute and said with a satisfied smile, "he said that the sound of the flute can make people''s blood retrograde and become possessed. The purer the spiritual root and the more powerful the talent, the more side effects the flute will cause. "¡° Jun Muyan, your son is the body of the immortal. If you continue to hear the flute, his immortal experience will burst inch by inch. Even if you don''t die, you will be miserable! "¡° So now you have only two choices, or open the shield, and you will be cut to death together. Or, you can continue to stick to it, and then watch your son explode in this shield, ha ha ha With that, Ao CHANGPENG put the flute to his mouth again. The harsh voice makes Xiaobao''s body curl up more painfully. Just a few breath, Xiaobao''s clothes have been red with blood. And on his chest, a cloud of black fog condenses and dissipates, as if swallowing something. Chapter 4558 Muyan''s heart sank: heart piercing mantra! Xiaobao won''t die, because the heart piercing mantra will transfer his fatal damage to liwuran. But little martial uncle said that he just saw Li Weiran before he came. Seriously injured, life on the line. If you take another fatal injury for Xiaobao, I''m afraid you will lose your life¡° Uncle Wuran... Can''t... can''t kill uncle Wuran... "Xiaobao is biting his teeth and grabbing his chest with his little hand. When the heart piercing mantra is launched, both sides can sense their own breath of life. Although Xiaobao is in agony and wants to faint, he feels that he is far away from his life. no He didn''t want to kill uncle Wuran, let alone his mother. It''s all because he''s disobedient and has to come here. Tears and blood came down the corner of his eyes. Mu Yan held him in his arms: "Xiaobao, you listen to your mother, it''s not your fault." I really don''t blame Xiaobao! Since the people who set up the bureau have arranged all the links so seamlessly. Xiaobao will be brought in whether he enters the valley or not. And even get hurt. Now it''s the best. Mu Yan looks at Ao CHANGPENG, who is playing the flute not far away, and his eyes show a bone chilling feeling. She touched Xiaobao''s face full of blood and sweat and said in a dumb voice, "Xiaobao, stay here and wait for your mother to revenge you!" One side of the evil sword issued a buzzing sound: "Jun boss, take me! I don''t pay much attention to this sword spirit. Lao Yinbi, dare to harm my little master. Now I will let him know why the flowers are so red! " Muyan patted the body of the sword and only answered with one word: "good!" The finger on the string sped up¡¾ The phantom starts¡¾ Let''s start¡¾ Step by step [lotus] start¡¾ Start! Quadruple [star field] launch! At the next moment, one person and one sword rushed out of the scope of Yinbi like an arrow, and went straight to Ao CHANGPENG. Ao CHANGPENG was stunned at first, and then showed a sarcastic look on his face. Is Jun Muyan crazy? What does she think is the boundary of the forbidden area? Even xianzun could only support himself in the light of the sword. She''s just a mysterious fairy, just like rushing through a sword net to deal with herself? Ha ha, it''s a dream! And just as Ao CHANGPENG thought. As soon as he rushed out of the sword array, Mu Yan knew that he was big. It''s not only the light of the sword like a torrential rain, but also the powerful pressure that can crush people''s spirits. There was a crackling sound in my ear. A strong smell of blood filled the tip of the nose. The phantom split into pieces in the light of the sword. If the phantom is completely broken up, even if she won''t die, her accomplishments will drop a lot. Even the spirit will be damaged and can''t enter from now on. But mu Yan can''t take care of it now. She can''t just watch Xiaobao suffer¡° Ward off evil Mu Yan is biting her teeth to prevent her from humming in pain. Fortunately! Fortunately, the exorcism sword is far more powerful than she thought. The dense light of the sword struck the body of the exorcism sword, leaving only a shallow scratch, and disappeared instantly. Mu Yan clenched his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "ward off evil spirits, you attack him, even if you cut down his grandchildren, it doesn''t matter!"¡° OK, boss Jun, you can rest assured that you will complete the task! " Chapter 4559 Ao CHANGPENG was about to sneer. A broken sword, even want to attack him, but also want to cut down his grandchildren, it is a big joke. The long knife in his hand slashed down. When there''s a big bang. The exorcism sword shakes violently for a while. At last, because of the huge level gap, it is suppressed on the ground and can''t fly any more. Ao CHANGPENG was about to give a mocking laugh. Suddenly, a sense of extreme danger rose from his back to the back of his head. Ao CHANGPENG could not suppress and ward off evil spirits, so he suddenly waved to the rear and cut off. The sound of the blade coming into the flesh splashed blood. Behind her, the girl in white had already been dyed red with blood. His arm was cut off by his long knife, but at the same time, something stuck to his back neck. Gradually came a burning feeling. Ao CHANGPENG''s foreboding was even worse. He said in a loud voice, "what have you done to me Mu Yan''s appearance at this time is very miserable. But a wanton smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth: "Third Elder martial brother, this guy is so stingy. I can''t give more good things, so I can only divide a piece of paper into two parts. But fortunately, the effect is better than I expected Ao CHANGPENG''s long sword is suddenly raised, and all the immortal power of his whole body rushes to the long sword. He is about to wave it to Mu Yan. However, before he waved it, he heard the sweet voice with a little hoarseness and said, "Ao CHANGPENG, if you open your mouth or shut your mouth, you will be the border of the forbidden area of the polar region. You must be very interested in the sword array in the border, right? Would you like to have a taste with us? " Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes suddenly opened. The next moment, I felt a huge pull coming from my back neck. Then, his whole body rose into the air and was forced to fly deep into the valley¡° No --! " Ao CHANGPENG sends out a scream, the body struggles desperately, the immortal force in the body does not want money to urge. However, it can not resist the shapeless pull. There was a small piece of paper on his neck. The paper is slowly burning, emitting wisps of black gas. And also in the burning, as well as the sound wall, pasted on the demon Qin. Mu Yan before leaving, unexpectedly is directly tore away the small half piece of paper given by Chu Mo Li. She pasted the half on AO CHANGPENG. Between the two pieces of paper, there was a natural suction, which dragged Ao CHANGPENG into the forbidden area. And almost at the moment when Ao CHANGPENG was dragged into the border. The phantom of Mu Yan can no longer hold on and dissipates in the air. The exorcism also quickly flew back to Xiaobao. As soon as Muyan Shenzhi came back to his original body, he immediately picked up Xiaobao and fed him a pill. Xiao Bao opened his eyes and saw Mu Yan close at hand. He called out softly: "mother."¡° Don''t be afraid, Xiaobao. Your mother is here. " The long eyelashes blinked and closed weakly. Mu Yan held the flute from Ao CHANGPENG''s hand and frowned tightly. This flute is made of paper. And since it fell into her hands, it began to blacken and shatter, as if it had been charred. This thing is obviously specially prepared for Xiaobao''s Fairy body. Just as she thought. Even if Xiaobao didn''t listen to xiaohuangji''s advice to find Qinxian, the other party would have a way to send him in. And their purpose is very simple. Just to kill them. Chapter 4560 But also in front of the Emperor Ming Jue to prove that Xiaobao is not his own flesh and blood. It''s not a bad trick. If emperor mingjue didn''t know Xiaobao was not his own flesh and blood, even if they died, they would only be treated as deserved. Who on earth is scheming between her and Xiaobao? This person must be familiar with the border in the polar region, and also know the nature of aochang. It must have a high position in the polar region, so that it can be hidden for so long without being noticed. Not far away came Ao CHANGPENG''s shrill cry. Mu Yan looked coldly. See full of holes of Ao CHANGPENG is toward her side desperately escape. At this time of Ao CHANGPENG where there is before that spirit, high above the appearance. His robe has been cut by sword Qi. The protective cover of the whole body is desperately resisting the sword array. There was no wound on his body, but his face had turned pale because of the excessive consumption of Xianli. The corners of the mouth even spill blood. Ao CHANGPENG rushed to the sound wall and hissed, "let me in! Jun Muyan, let me in!! As long as you let me in, I promise I won''t tell you that your son is not his own flesh and blood. " Muyan turned a deaf ear to it. Both hands move the strings to comfort Xiaobao''s injured body, while looking for a way to leave the sword array. Ao CHANGPENG couldn''t hold on any longer. He gushed out a mouthful of blood. See Mu Yan completely unmoved, the expression on his face is angry with fear. The long knife in his hand cuts down at the sound wall. Boom! With a loud noise, the sound wall made a clattering sound, but it held on tenaciously. Ao CHANGPENG''s face showed the color of despair. Because of the Xianli in his body, he can no longer support the shield. Once the shield disappears, he will die here. no He must not die! Ao CHANGPENG raises his sword and cuts to Yinbi again. Muyan plucked the strings and once again used the holy hand to weave the sky to strengthen the sound wall. However, at this time, a streamer came from the distance, broke through the heavy sword array, and directly hit the sound wall. Yi -! The paper pasted on the harp began to burn fast. Just a quarter of an hour, only the size of a small fingernail was burned. At this moment, it was only half burned. Click... CLICK¡¾ The sound wall made by the holy hand weaves the sky makes people feel numb. Ao CHANGPENG also realized something at this time and sent out a crazy laugh: "Jun Muyan, you won''t let me in, you want me to die, then we will die together! Ha ha ha ha In the laughter, he even directly removed the protective cover, poured all the remaining Xianli on the long knife, and cut it down toward the sound wall. Bang! After a loud noise, the sound wall can no longer support, completely broken¡° Xiaobao --! " Muyan rips off the paper on Tianmo Qin and pastes it on Xiaobao. However, at this time, the ear came the voice of Exorcism: "don''t worry, sir. I''ll protect the little master. You go to kill the tortoise grandson, and then open an escape passage for us." I saw the light of the anti evil sword, rushing left and right in the sky. The fast naked eye could not even see the shadow. And it is with such speed, blocked the attack to Xiaobao''s sword. Seeing this scene, Mu Yan was relieved, pinched the paper still burning in his hand, and looked at Ao CHANGPENG not far away, with a cold look at his eyes. Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes also fell on the paper in her hands. Chapter 4561 Ao CHANGPENG: "what is that? Why does the sword Qi fall on you and don''t cut you to pieces! " The sword Qi will still cause damage to Muyan, but its power will be greatly reduced. And all this is the protection of the piece of paper in her hand. On the contrary, the sword Qi that falls on AO CHANGPENG has a power of 10%. His robe had been broken into pieces, and his inner garment had been dyed red with blood. As long as he bears more sword Qi, he will surely die. Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes showed his determination. Like a long sword in his hand, he jumped up in the air of the sword and cut it down to Mu Yan''s hand holding the paper. He wants to grab the piece of paper in junmuyan''s hand. He doesn''t want to die here, he wants to live In a daze, Xiaobao only felt burning pain all over his body. And her mother''s piano sound is like a pair of hands, gently stroking the wound, so that the pain of the body slowly dissipated. The Xianli in the body works automatically. Half open and half closed ice blue eyes, emitting a faint red light. Indistinctly, Xiaobao felt as if he had heard a voice calling from a distant place, or whispering in his ear Master... Master of the polar region... ""... Blood... Respect... "What does the voice say? Xiao Bao moved his lips and slowly opened his eyes to see who was talking. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, the sound disappeared. The purpose of entering is to ward off evil spirits and protect his figure. Because of too many sword attacks, the light of the exorcism sword has become more and more dim. There is a contract between Xiaobao and Exorcism, so he knows that if all the light on exorcism disappears, it will fall into a deep sleep. And mother... Xiaobao sees Mu Yan fighting against Ao CHANGPENG in the endless sword power. The white clothes of the moon have already been red with blood. I don''t know how many injuries have been added to my mother''s body. Everyone is fighting. Uncle Weiran is still suffering the harm he shouldn''t have suffered. It''s just him. It''s no use. Xiaobao''s little fist was tightly drilled up. He tried desperately to stand up, but he couldn''t move. At this time, a streamer of light once again flew from the distance. Break through the net and fall on Muyan''s hand. When -! Pain hit, Mu Yan''s hand like uncontrolled release. The paper in the palm of my hand slowly fell to the ground. Ao CHANGPENG sent out a hoarse and crazy laugh and rushed towards the paper. And originally, most of the sword Qi that bypassed Mu Yan was blocked by invisible force, and all of them rushed towards her. Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly opened round, and his heart seemed to be clenched by someone. He knew that if all the sword Qi hit his mother, she might die. How can mother die? No!! Absolutely not¡° Mother --! " Xiaobao let out a scream, but he didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly broke through the protective circle and rushed towards Muyan¡° Little master, come back! " Ward off evil spirits and fly over, trying to block Xiaobao. But Xiaobao''s speed at this time almost reached the limit, and in a flash, he was in front of Muyan. Small thin body slightly empty, arms open, block in front of Mu Yan. A pair of ice blue eyes at this time has been a red, hoarse voice reverberated in the world: "don''t hurt my mother!" Chapter 4562 Mu Yan suddenly stare big eyes, at this moment, breathing almost stopped¡° Xiaobao, come back! " However, it''s too late. All the sword Qi was flying towards Xiaobao''s thin body. At the moment when Mu Yan was heartbroken, she saw that those sword Qi seemed to have received some instructions, and suddenly stopped in the same place. In her ear, or in the whole valley, there was a piercing alarm. Drop -!! Didi -!!! Diddidi -¡° Detected Mohist family matching blood, invalid attack, invalid attack! Repeat, match blood detected, invalid attack! " Time seems to solidify at this moment. Ao CHANGPENG, holding a long knife, was stunned. Regardless of everything, Mu Yan, who wanted to rush over, was stiff all over and his eyes opened a little bit. What do you mean?! What is "detection of Mohist matching blood"? The crisscross red lines disappeared in silence. Just like the sword Qi that drives people to a desperate situation, it dissipates in a flash. It was as if nothing had happened at all. Xiao Bao blinked and his face was full of confusion. He had no idea what was going on. He only knew that he was desperate to rush in front of his mother. Even if he died, he would not let anyone hurt her. But I was afraid. He is not afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t die, but I killed Uncle Weiran. At that time, he just thought, if only these annoying sword Qi could disappear, how could they disappear? Then, these sword Qi really... Disappeared? Xiaobao turned his head to look at xiangmuyan in a trance. All the time, as long as he looked over, his mother, who would smile gently at him, looked at him like she saw him for the first time¡° Mother Xiao Bao was flustered in his heart and rushed over with a cry, "mother, are you ok? Is it a serious injury? " I feel my little body holding me tightly with shaking. Muyan just woke up from the shock. But her mind was still in a trance, like falling into some mire. Mechanically, she rubbed Xiaobao''s head and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid. My mother is OK." Xiao Bao was relieved to hear his mother''s familiar voice. I was about to ask my mother what had just happened. What did that strange voice mean by "Mohist blood"? But after listening to the body came Ao CHANGPENG incredible voice: "impossible, he actually is the king''s child, how is this possible?" Xiaobao turned his head and looked at the embarrassed and annoying man. He said angrily, "why can''t Xiaobao be dad''s child? You are so annoying that you dare to hurt your mother. When Dad comes back, you won''t let him go!" Ao CHANGPENG''s face was full of bewilderment, and there was a strong fear in his eyes. yes! If Jun Mo Chen is really your own son, when you come back, you will know what he has done and will not let him go. Moreover, the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region would listen to the command of Jun Mo Chen. Enough to prove that the purity of his blood, even far more than shuowang sunglasses into. This is the successor of the polar region''s dream. It''s a rare talent in ten thousand years. I wanted to kill the prince of Jiyu! Even though Ao CHANGPENG had escaped from the sword array, he was not half happy, only desperate. Chapter 4563 What he did today is not to irritate the king, but to get rid of the humble mother and son and let them get out of the polar region forever. But he thought that he was the little boy of the wild race, and he was really the flesh and blood of the king. When you come back, how will he explain? by the way! The two younger generation of Yueya Pavilion said in the subpoena that Jun Muyan had more than one handle. She is also the "divine musician" in the whole land of cultivating immortals. Now even if you can''t prove that Jun Mo Chen is not your blood. At least... At least reveal the true face of the remaining evils of the divine musician in front of all the people in the polar region. When you come back, you can tell him your true identity. Maybe you will spare his life. As for the young master''s hatred for him, Ao CHANGPENG can''t take care of it. After all, it will be a long time before the little prince inherits the polar region. But one thing, he knows. You must not stay. The remaining evils of the divine musician should disappear forever between the heaven and the earth. Thinking of this, Ao CHANGPENG''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of vitality and killing intention. Muyan is about to leave with Xiaobao when he suddenly sees Ao CHANGPENG rushing towards her with fierce evil spirit. She looks a coagulation, will Xiaobao pushed aside, to ward off evil protection. He summoned Qijue sword to meet Ao CHANGPENG. Ao CHANGPENG is a high-level Immortal King. The level is much higher than that of Muyan. However, in the sword formation just now, Ao CHANGPENG suffered more injuries and lost more immortal power than Mu Yan. The strength difference between the two was even. But Ao CHANGPENG still didn''t pay attention to the little girl in front of him. If he can''t even deal with a mysterious fairy, he will be the elder of Jiyu. The two figures meet in the air, the cold light twinkles and the sword spirit overflows. Xiaobao looked up at it, suddenly thought of something, suddenly seized the evil sword and said in a trembling voice: "evil, let''s go!"¡° Go¡° Yes, we''ll go to grandfather Chang, our mother''s master, the king of medicine, and other people in the polar region. " Although Xiaobao is only a child, he is far more mature and calm than his peers. He knew that, with his own strength, he could be arrogant even in Xuanxian. But in the face of Ao CHANGPENG, who is a high-level Immortal King, he is just like shaking a tree. He can''t deal with him at all. On the contrary, he will drag down his mother. Although he is also Xuanxian, Muyan''s fighting experience is much higher than Xiaobao''s. She used to fight against Lu Xingyuan alone. Xiao Bao knows that his mother will be fine in a short time. But if he continues to fight, Ao CHANGPENG may hurt his mother. He can''t do anything here. He might as well ask for help immediately. Hearing Xiaobao''s words, the Exorcist immediately responded. The sword body flashed, made a buzzing sound, and floated in the air: "little master, come up quickly!" Xiaobao leaps up¡° Little master, stand firm, I''m going to drag my car! " Xiaobao is thinking about what is drag racing? Why is the voice of exorcism so strange? It seems to be excited and rippling. The next moment, the foot of the sword has been like lightning shot out, toward the direction of the medicine king hall. Before Muyan and Chu from the end of Ao CHANGPENG''s dialogue, exorcism have heard. Boss Jun, you suspect that there are spies in the polar region! It was the spy who set up the bureau to kill the boss and the little master. Chapter 4564 But who knows, the sword array, which seems to be killing, was controlled by the little master. Therefore, people in the polar regions are not trusted. Who knows which is loyal and which is treacherous? Therefore, exorcism did not hesitate to choose the direction of flying to the hall of medicine king. As the saying goes, people are biased. Since his Highness the king of medicine is the master of eldest brother Jun, he will definitely be partial to eldest brother Jun. In this way, even if all the people in the polar region gather in the valley, and there is the spy among them to stir up dissension, his Highness the medicine king will certainly help the elder and the younger master. Good. Perfect plan! He is really the smartest one to ward off evil spirits=== Seeing the exorcism leaving with Xiaobao, Muyan is completely relieved. In the battle with AO CHANGPENG, they have gradually moved to the exit of the valley. It''s far away from the border. You don''t have to worry about hitting them halfway. The sword power of the whole world will reappear and cut them to pieces. Muyan took out a bottle of pills and poured them all into his mouth. Seven Huang surprised voice came from his ear: "Jun Mu Yan, what do you want to do?" Mu Yan looks at not far away, is looking at her Ao CHANGPENG coldly, the corner of the mouth has a cold smile¡° Qihuang, when I was in the mainland of Xiuzhen and fukong Island, every time I used the power of law, I would be robbed by thunder. You say that''s because my cultivation is too low and I don''t master the divine power, so once I use the power of the law, I will suffer from backfire. "¡° And now? " Qihuang''s eyes widened slightly: "do you want to use the power of law now?"¡° Can''t I? " Muyan slowly raised the Qijue sword in her hand. The breeze swept the blade and her ear¡° I''m tired of the days when people try to make me fish. "¡° I don''t want to be strong at all costs in order to be calculated again and again, forced into a desperate situation and watch Xiaobao get hurt in front of me. "¡° I need strong strength. I want to protect everything I value. I will never accept it again. One day, the people I value will die in front of me just like my old master and little martial uncle, but I can''t help it. " Therefore, she should not only become strong, but also become strong in a short time, so strong that no one can trample on her. And Moyan always has a feeling recently. This feeling became more and more intense and clear after flying to Xiuxian land. She can be stronger. There is a strong energy in her body. This energy is locked in at the moment. Just need the right key to open it! Originally, Mu Yan was not in a hurry to find the key. But today Xiaobao''s bloody appearance in front of her eyes made her have uncontrollable violence and desire. She couldn''t wait, she couldn''t endure. She must be strong in a short time. Otherwise, maybe one day, she will lose what she regards as her life I don''t know when the gentle breeze turned into a gale, curling around Mu Yan. The girl with closed eyes slowly opened her eyes. Lazy bright peach blossom eyes at this time a cold, deep bottomless. Little by little light began to converge towards the top of the seven Jue sword. Gold, yellow, green, blue and red. Five different colors are interlaced and colorful. From a small ball, gradually become a net to block the sky. Ao CHANGPENG looked up in amazement, his face muscles beating. His eyes widened little by little. Chapter 4565 Ao CHANGPENG''s look changed from disdain and confusion to shock¡° No... it''s impossible -- " Boom! I don''t know when the clouds are already over the colorful net. The deafening thunder burst on his head, making Ao CHANGPENG shiver all over. It also awakens everyone in the polar region¡° The power of the law, this is the power of the five elements law!! How is that possible Ao CHANGPENG let out a piercing scream. He seemed to be collapsing, and he cried hysterically, "just a Xuanxian, a cheap nun from the lower world, how can he master the power of the five elements? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" He thought that by virtue of his immortal cultivation, he would certainly drive Jun Muyan into a desperate situation. Let her completely expose the identity of the musician. But who knows, what is exposed in the end is not the divine musician, but the power of the five elements. The girl''s figure floats high in the air, looking down at Ao CHANGPENG who has been completely flustered. Her beautiful eyes are not sad or happy. Looking at Ao CHANGPENG''s eyes is like looking at a humble mole ant. The Qijue sword in his hand was slowly raised and gently waved to Ao CHANGPENG. Those colorful light spots converge on the tip of the sword in a flash, and then they wave out together¡° No --! "¡° It''s impossible --! " Ao CHANGPENG tried his best to take out the defense weapon, trying to resist the attack. But he was a pure native spiritual. Muyan, who has mastered the power of the five elements, is the only king under the five elements. And he was completely restrained. All the earthly spirit power and immortal power do not listen to him. His whole life is like being confined in a shell, or pinched in the palm of his hand, without any resistance. Boom! The huge explosion rolled up dust and grass all over the sky. The ground of the whole polar imperial city seems to be shaking violently. Ao CHANGPENG''s last perception, the power of the five elements, tore up his body from the inside out and from the outside in. It''s like tearing open a thin piece of paper that you can''t resist. Ao CHANGPENG''s broken body slowly fell down, completely lost his voice. Then there is the God punishment thunder. Qi Huang in the space of the demon Qin said: "put away the power of the law, you want to die! Although you have mastered the divine power now, you can''t fight against the divine punishment thunder. " Muyan certainly knows this. But now she''s going south. The power of the law lingered around her affectionately and actively. And the thunder in the sky has become more and more deafening, one by one falling around, shaking the world. Every time a thunder falls, it gets closer and closer to her, threatening her life. Mu Yan even feels that the thunder robbery hasn''t fallen on her. It''s the way of heaven that wants to give her a chance to live. She also wanted to seize the opportunity. However, the power of this law is more and more excited, even holding her body in the air, toward the deep valley. Boom!! The deafening thunder finally fell on her head. Almost at the same time, a strange sound came from the deepest part of the valley. Mu Yan''s demon Qin vibrated violently. Caught off guard, she flew out of her hand and hovered in the air. In the valley, a white light rose from the sky, whistling to the demon Qin, and then fell into it. Chapter 4566 There were originally three strings on the demon harp, and the light was dim. Two of the remaining three strings lit up immediately after the light went in. The complex and beautiful dark lines are looming on the body. The once tattered and unremarkable Tianmo Qin has become more and more dazzling and beautiful at this moment¡° You have summoned the strings of the heavenly magic organ. " Qihuang said excitedly, "this time it''s really a blessing in disguise." The sky demon Qin in the void slowly flies towards Mu Yan. Just as she was about to fall into her hands, suddenly several figures came rushing from a distance. See the Guqin that just fell into the hands of Muyan, and the dark lines on it have not dissipated. There was a scream in the crowd: "demon Qin!"¡° Am I blinded? Is that the heavenly magic organ The flowing and colorful texture on the body of the piano dissipates slowly. Tianmo Qin falls back to Muyan. Mu Yan gently flicked on the string, and the corners of his mouth curved. Finally, only the last string, the palace, was left. She could feel it, with the completion of the two strings. The majestic energy contained in the heavenly magic organ is slowly spilling out. Since the divine musician skill entered the seventh level, it can only enhance the power of individual skills, but it has not been able to promote thoroughly. But mu Yan has a premonition, as long as he finds all the strings of the demon Qin. Restore the heavenly magic organ to a perfect state. There will be an extraordinary leap in the skills of the divine musician. Only then can she really master the power of the divine musician¡° Miss Jun, what are you doing in the forbidden area? " A voice came from the air. Then, dozens of figures fell down quickly and surrounded Muyan. It was Mr. Yu who mistook Muyan for Shi Yanfei. Yu''s suspicious and shocked eyes looked at Mu Yan and the demon Qin in her hand. Finally, his eyes fell on AO CHANGPENG''s body¡° Dad... Dad --! " In the crowd, Ao Yushan cried and fell on Yu, "Dad, wake up, wake up!" However, Ao CHANGPENG had already cut off his breath and could not die any more¡° Jun Muyan, you killed my father! " Aoyushan suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red and staring at Muyan, his face was full of ferocious intention to kill, "you are the immortal musician, you dare to kill my father, I will tear you to pieces!" He suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the black whip appeared in his hand, which was about to come towards Mu Yan¡° General Ao is merciful Qu Dan, who rushed to see this scene, was scared out of his wits and quickly offered a paper crane. When the paper crane broke away from Qu Dan''s hands, it expanded countless times and became a real crane standing in front of Aoyu mountain. Bang! When the whip is drawn down, the spirit beast of the paper crane is broken into pieces. But a whip of aoyushan was also eliminated. Qu Dan quickly fell into the crowd, stopped in front of Mu Yan, then bowed and said: "elder, please listen to me, Miss Jun is a distinguished guest. When you leave, you have something to explain. No one should hurt you, or you will be punished! General Ao, elders, please don''t act rashly! " Aoyushan said angrily: "Qu Dan, don''t you see it? This woman is the last sin of the divine musician! The divine musician is the common enemy of all spiritual cultivation in the land of cultivating immortals. She is a demon that destroys the world. The best proof is that she intruded into the forbidden area of the polar region and killed my father! You want to keep her, too? " Chapter 4567 Qu Dan frowned and looked at Yu in embarrassment. Mr. Yu looked at Mu Yan for a long time and then said in a deep voice, "Miss Jun, can you tell me why you are in my forbidden area?" Muyan said slowly: "come to find my son."¡° I can testify to that! " Qu Dan quickly added, "young master, I don''t know why he suddenly broke into the forbidden area. We didn''t dare to enter the forbidden area without permission, so we had to stay here, and then sent people to find the whereabouts of Shuo Wang and Chang Lao, but we couldn''t find them. Miss Jun passes by unintentionally and learns that the young master is in danger in the forbidden area, so she rushes in regardless of everything. " After a pause, Qu Dan''s eyes swept over Ao CHANGPENG''s body and said, "as for elder Ao, I don''t know when he went in. According to reason, you have an order. Since ten years ago, people in the polar regions have been forbidden to enter the forbidden area without authorization. "¡° What do you mean, tridan? You want to say, "it''s all my father''s fault!" Qu Dan was startled by aoyushan''s angry roar, and even said: "I dare not." Ao Yushan wanted to talk again. Yu waved his hand, then he stared at Mu Yan tightly and continued: "what''s in your hand is Tianmo Qin?" Mu Yan nodded: "not bad!"¡° So, are you a god musician Mu Yan''s lips hooked: "it''s so ugly to say the remaining evils! I''m a divine musician. I don''t remember how many generations I passed on. " Hiss!! There were bursts of cool sounds coming from around. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at her. Some people marvel, some fear, some hate, some alert. It seems that just three words of "divine musician" can grab people''s mind and make people suffocate and fear. Aoyushan said sternly, "do you hear me? Jun Muyan himself admits that she is the remaining sin of the divine musician! " Mr. Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "you have the courage to admit that you are the descendant of the divine musician in front of us. Do you know what will happen to you when you are known as the immortal musician? Do you know how many things God musicians did thousands of years ago? " Mu Yan reaches out his hand and gently fiddles with the demon Qin in his hand. If she could conceal it, she certainly didn''t want to expose her identity as a divine musician so quickly and abruptly. But just now, the demon Qin absorbed the strings in front of everyone. Ao CHANGPENG and his son have known their identity for a long time. With these solid evidence, will these people in Jiyu believe that they are not divine musicians? Since it''s no use concealing, why should she waste her efforts. The girl raised her head slowly when she pressed her slender white fingers on the string. At this moment, the original ordinary facial features showed a kind of arrogant momentum, "well, I also want to hear how the divine musician has done what is not allowed by nature? Are they rapists and child abusers? Or burning, killing, looting, killing innocent mortals? " Yu said coldly: "they are ambitious and ruthless. They have revived the demons of extermination. They also try to destroy the whole land of cultivating immortals with the help of the demons of extermination. In the war a thousand years ago, the divine musicians controlled thousands of troops with the music of Qin, and fought against all the spiritual cultivation in Xiuxian continent. As a result, countless sect practitioners lost their lives under the music of Qin. Even our polar region suffered a heavy loss. Are these not the sins of Shenle gate? " Chapter 4568 Muyan sneered: "after all, these are just the fight for power between spiritual cultivation, and the strife between various sects. If shenyuemen wins, the whole land of cultivating immortals is now the world of shenyueshi. Now that they are defeated, they are immediately written by the winner, and the divine musician will naturally become an evil spirit. "¡° What''s more, you said that the divine musician revived the demon of extermination and tried to destroy Xiuxian land. Is there any evidence? What''s more, as you said, the Shenle gate was at its peak thousands of years ago, and its power almost exceeded the polar regions. Wouldn''t it be good for them to be the overlord of the Xiuxian continent? Why destroy Xiuxian land? " Muyan''s eyes swept over everyone present, and the corners of his mouth drew a sarcastic arc. "In the final analysis, it''s just the existence and strength of Shenle gate, which threatens the status of the polar region, and makes you start to fear and want to suppress."¡° Wanton --! " Yu old Li drinks, the facial expression is extremely ugly, "Jun Mu Yan, there is no room for you to utter a lot of words here!" He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "in those years, the last Zhangle Baili Yinluo of Shenyue gate was attacked by the former Emperor and Yin Wuji, the leader of the nether world. Although the spirit spared no effort to escape from the land of Xiuxian, it was doomed to be extinct in a short time, and it would never be able to survive."¡° But I didn''t expect that with this wisp of soul alone, Baili Yinluo has left behind the inheritance of the divine musician, and it will bring up the remaining evils of the divine musician thousands of years later! "¡° It''s no wonder that the ghost clock has thought of it many times in the past two years. It''s no wonder that the disaster of Tianqing will come suddenly. "¡° When the divine musician comes back to the world, the world will be in chaos. What the former Emperor said is true! " The former Emperor was the father of emperor mingjue, Emperor beixuan. He disappeared suddenly hundreds of years ago, and his soul lamp went out. Only then did emperor mingjue succeed to the throne, who had not yet entered the realm of immortals. With a wave of his hand, Mr. Yu immediately surrounded Mu Yan. Aoyushan''s eyes are full of strong hatred. Other people''s eyes are full of bad. As Qihuang and bailiyinluo said. Divine musicians are taboo in the land of cultivating immortals. Once known, she will be the target of public criticism. Everyone would want to kill her, or take away the demon harp and the divine musician from her. Qihuang stands at the edge of the Milky way in the space of Tianmo Qin and looks at the distance. There is no expression on her pretty face. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, but I do not know when dyed scarlet. The young man''s voice is very light and dumb, "Jun Muyan, I told you that one day, your identity as a divine musician will be exposed, and everyone in the world will become your enemy."¡° One day, they will know that you have hidden me, the demon of destroying the world. Even your closest and closest person will turn against you. There will be no place for you in the world. " Qihuang closed his eyes and said softly: "on the floating island, you should kill me or let me leave you. So, you at least... "Shut up Mu Yan drinks a low, interrupts seven Huang''s words with the divine sense, "seven small Huang, how do you creak so many words?" She sneered: "isn''t it against the world? It seems that we haven''t done it before. As for the treason and separation... "Mu Yan stopped, and then he started to smile. But this time is no longer a sneer, but with a warm smile: "I believe, I care about those people will not betray me." Chapter 4569 "As for the others, I don''t care if they are against me. For those who don''t matter, let me give you up and betray you, Qihuang. Do you think I''m a fool? " Seven Huang a Leng, Feng Mou slightly round open. After a long time, he hissed: "have you ever thought that your identity as a divine musician will be exposed, and from then on, there will be no place for you in the polar region. At that time, the enmity between Jiyu and shenlemen was far deeper than you think. You will never have a chance to be the queen of the polar regions. " Mu Yan pressed her finger on the string and made a buzzing sound. The sound was like thorns, which gently opened Qihuang''s heart and made his face lose all its color. At that time, Baili Yinluo betrayed herself just for her husband Han Ziqi. Today''s Jun Mu Yan, and how to choose it! The girl''s long eyelashes drooped down, and her voice came into Qihuang''s ears with divine sense: "this is really a problem, so change the direction. I''ll take over the ring. " Qihuang: "what... What?"¡° Anyway, he was going to enter the Xiaoyao gate. " Mu Yan nodded and said, "since I don''t have a place to live in Jiyu, I''d better grab people and be our door-to-door son-in-law of Xiaoyao gate." Qihuang: "what do you want to do What do you mean grab it?! You should be the lady of the village! Muyan is obviously very satisfied with his decision. Slightly narrowed eyes, transmitted a dangerous light, the voice has become overcast: "I think my method is very good. Just now, I have an account to settle with emperor mingjue. Only when we have snatched it can we calculate it clearly and clearly! " Qihuang: "the noble Qi Ling, the demon of extermination, is no longer in the mood to hurt spring and autumn at this moment. He swallowed saliva, inexplicably in the heart for always see not too pleasing to the eye of the polar region emperor point a wax. The dialogue between them is completed in a flash with divine consciousness. At this time, the people of the polar region have surrounded Muyan. A chain appeared in Mr. Yu''s hand. With the injection of divine power, the chain was quiet and shining, emitting a strong prestige. Let Mu Yan look a change, face a moment become pale. Mr. Yu said in a deep voice: "you are my favorite. Since you are my guest, I will not take your life immediately. But you are a divine musician, and the heavenly magic organ has been inseparable from you ever since it recognized the Lord. Even if I take away the demon Qin and seal your immortal power, I can''t guarantee that you don''t have any resistance. "¡° So, next, I''m going to use this [soul piercing lock] to lock all your accomplishments and spirits, so that you have absolutely no chance to escape! " Qu Dan''s face changed greatly when he heard the words, and he quickly called out: "Mr. Yu, don''t do anything!"¡° This [soul piercing lock] won''t kill people, and it won''t waste people''s cultivation. But when you pass through the soul, you will feel the pain of tearing the soul. Life is not like death! You must not use "soul lock" on Miss Jun! " Before Yu could speak, aoyushan said angrily, "so what? Jun Mu Yan is the last sin of the master of music. If we don''t take her life and abolish her cultivation, we''ll be able to get rid of her. Do you expect us to let this evil spirit go easily? " Qu Dan shook his head again and again: "I don''t care if Miss Jun is the immortal musician. I only know that before you left, you told me that no one should hurt Miss Jun. Your instructions are supreme. No one can disobey them! " Chapter 4570 Mr. Yu frowned and said coldly, "you don''t know the identity of Yu Ni, her master of music, so you can give such an order. Qu Dan, you don''t have to worry about this. When you come back, I will tell him. Now I order you to get out of my way at once At the end of the speech, Yu''s prestige at the peak of the Immortal King has been put out. Qu Dan was just a Xuanxian. He was shocked by such powerful pressure. He turned pale and almost fell to his knees. It was not until the melodious music came from behind that he felt better that his chest would explode. Mu Yan patted Qu Dan on the shoulder, stepped forward slowly and looked up at the sky. Just light way: "come on." Yu Lao Leng Leng, some stunned to look at her. Mu Yan said with a smile: "didn''t Mr. Yu say that he wanted to bring me a [soul lock] Yu Lao Zheng for a long time, "you, you are not afraid?" Is she afraid? What are you afraid of? Afraid of Emperor Ming Jue coming back, don''t you have the energy to settle with him? Wearing soul lock will not cause damage to cultivation and spirit. Although it will be very painful, the pain of Muyan''s life is far beyond the range of ordinary monks. She didn''t pay attention to the pain of wearing soul and locking body. Anyway, the pain she suffered now always came back from the emperors of these people, little by little. Mr. Yu felt that with such a large group of people, more than half of them were immortal kings. As the peak of the Immortal King, he has stepped into the immortal realm. With their line-up, they have an overwhelming advantage over Muyan, a young girl in her early twenties, a powerful musician who has risen from Xiuzhen. And in fact, Mu Yan also obediently put her hands down. But Yu Lao''s face to the girl''s smile, I don''t know why he felt cold and scared. With a slight cough, he came forward with [soul lock] in his hand. Just then, there was an earth shaking roar in the sky¡° Who dares to touch my apprentice All they could see was a flower in front of them. A young boy with round face and eyes had appeared in front of them. At this time, he was staring at all the people in the room, his cheeks bulging, especially lovely. But all the elders in the extreme region, including Mr. Yu, were stiff, and their faces became extremely ugly. Yu old tight tight tight in the hand wear soul lock, light cough a way: "medicine king, how did you come?"¡° Hum, if I don''t come, how do you want to bully my dear apprentice? " As he spoke, the sword also fell on the ground like a streamer. Xiaobao''s little figure rushed to Muyan''s arms and asked nervously, "mother, are you ok?" Mu Yan touched his head and shook his head: "don''t worry, mother is OK." Xiao Bao''s eyes turned aside. Ao CHANGPENG, who had become a corpse, held Mu Yan more tightly. Looking at Mu Yan''s line of sight is full of worship. Mother is really powerful! He killed the villain by himself. Ao Yushan said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, do you know who your apprentice is? She is the evil spirit of the master of music, which everyone has to punish Before aoyushan''s words were finished, he felt a black fog coming on his face. The burning, numb and itching sensation instantly passed from his face to his whole body. Aoyushan let out a scream, quickly covered his face, desperately running Xianli, this will be that kind of heart and bone pain dispelled a little. Chapter 4571 Just listen to Han Chujiu sneer: "mouth so smelly, do you want me to help you wash. Who is Lao Tzu''s good disciple? It has nothing to do with you. Even if she is a descendant of a divine musician, what? She is still my disciple. Do you have the ability to move her? " Mr. Yu gritted his teeth and said, "king of medicine, don''t make trouble out of nothing. This woman is not only your apprentice, but also your favorite. In the future, she may be the emperor''s concubine, or even the biological mother of the heirs of the polar region. Such an important role, in any case, can not be the remaining sin of the divine musician! "¡° Emperor side imperial concubine Hearing this, Han Chujiu''s whole body was about to explode, "I Pooh Pooh! I''ll go to your emperor and concubine!! What is di mingjue? He wants to marry me, but I don''t agree with him! What''s more, it''s a bullshit side imperial concubine?!! Roll, roll! You all give me how far away, how far away! " Xiaobao was also red with anger. He grabbed Moyan''s clothes tightly and said coldly: "mother, Xiaobao doesn''t want to be the successor of the polar region. Let''s go! Go back to the medicine King Hall of the ninth master! " Han Chujiu takes a look at Xiaobao and immediately smiles. Just now Xiaobao came to him to fight against evil spirits. At first sight, he was shocked. This delicate face, the lovely appearance of Yuxue, is a copy of his good apprentice. Only a pair of ice blue eyes, by Emperor Ming Jue that flower peacock pollution. But this is negligible. In a word, Han Chujiu recognized this apprentice at a glance, and he liked it very much. Just don''t wait for him to take out all the family background to coax his apprentice, he was infuriated by Xiaobao''s words. Aochangpeng that old Yinbi really eat bear heart leopard''s gall, even dare to bully him hanchujiu''s disciples! Does the Emperor Ming Jue eat dry food? How do you manage his people?! Han Chujiu doesn''t say a word, but follows Xiaobao directly. Now I heard my dear disciple call him jiushigong, and said that when I went back to the medicine king hall, I immediately became more and more fond of him. Han Chujiu waved his hand and said, "my dear student, let''s go. Don''t follow the group of idiots to see the truth."¡° Han Chujiu, don''t go too far! " Before Mr. Yu spoke, some of the elders could not help roaring: "shenlemen had a deep blood feud with our Shenyu in those years. The former Emperor would be seriously injured, and his life and death were unknown. A large part of the reason was that he was injured by the demon girl Bai Li Yinluo in the war thousands of years ago. The imperial guards of our polar region were killed and wounded countless times at the beginning. My elder martial brother died in that battle. Now the remaining evils of the divine musician are mixed into the polar regions, but do you want to cover them up? " Han Chujiu sneered and looked at the speaker with a sneer on his face. "It''s none of my business for emperor beixuan to get hurt. I have no friendship with him. Emperor beixuan, I don''t want to talk about it. What''s more, your elder martial brother, who is your elder martial brother? Oh, I remember. When I wanted to attack Han Ziqi, it was your elder martial brother who was killed instead of being successful? Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. The mouth of her little nine master is really poisonous. It''s just like the Third Elder martial brother. It''s just not as insidious and abnormal as the Third Elder martial brother. The elder''s face was blue and white. He could almost hear the gurgling sound of his teeth. Chapter 4572 Han Chu doesn''t even bother to look at him. He pulls on Mu Yan and leaves¡° No, we can''t let go of the remaining evils of the divine musician! " Ao CHANGPENG put down his hand covering his bloody face, gritted his teeth and yelled, "Mr. Yu, are you so unreasonable? Who knows what the remaining evils of the divine musician want to do when they sneak into my polar region? If she is allowed to wander around, who will bear the consequences if she steals my secret Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. He took a deep breath and said, "medicine king, I can not put on the soul lock for you Muyan, but she must be detained until you return. In the meantime, I promise no one will hurt her. Is that all right? "¡° You can be a fart! If you want to imprison my only precious disciple, can you ask me? When I am a fool? You said no one would hurt her, then no one would? If Laozi''s good disciple is killed while you are in custody, who can I talk to? " At this time, Yu was forced out of anger and said coldly, "Han Chujiu, you are making trouble out of nothing. You have to fight against our polar region!" The other elders also looked ugly and said, "king of medicine, don''t forget that for thousands of years, you have lived a stable life under the protection of my polar region. All the materials you need to refine your medicine are provided by our polar region. You''d better think clearly. Do you really want to be an enemy of our entire polar region for the sake of a humble nun who has no power and no power and comes from the lower world? " Is Han Chujiu the king of medicine terrible? This is the only sage medicine king in the land of cultivating immortals. And he is also the saint medicine king of the immortal kingdom. Of course, he is extremely terrible. However, most of the people in the imperial region know that Han Chujiu was trapped in the hall of the king of medicine thousands of years ago and could never leave. Only Han Chujiu can walk out of the hall of medicine king. And the strength of separation is not one in ten. Therefore, not everyone of these elders in the polar region is afraid of Han Chujiu. Especially those elders who took part in the war a thousand years ago and had a deep blood feud with the divine musicians. Compared with Shengzu Yaowang, they are more afraid of the resurgence of Shenle gate. So in order to stay Muyan, they even offend Han Chujiu. Several elders surrounded the three. Mr. Yu sighed and said, "I''ve offended you, king of medicine. Be careful, don''t hurt the young master. " Aoyushan said in a loud voice: "junmochen is not your own flesh and blood at all. It''s a conspiracy of the remaining evils of the divine musician to confuse the blood of the royal family in our polar region. Mr. Yu, don''t let the wild race run away Old Yu''s face changed: "general Ao, you can''t talk nonsense." Aoyushan sneered: "it''s nonsense. I''ll know when you come back. My father was killed by them just because he discovered their plot. Old Yu, even if I die, I will avenge my father! " Before the words fell, aoyushan''s whip had suddenly attacked Xiaobao. Boom!! Before the whip fell, a deafening thunder came from the sky. Then, the blue lightning broke through the sky and fell on aoyushan¡° Ah Aoyushan let out a scream, the whole person fell to the ground, blood mixed with dirt overflowed from his mouth. Chapter 4573 Everyone was shocked by the scene. Before I recovered, I heard several thunders. This time, it didn''t fall on aoyushan, but on several other elders who tried to fight against Muyan. But their fate is not as miserable as aoyushan. I just feel the thunder and lightning running through my body, the sharp pain of electric shock coming from my whole body, and the surge of Qi and blood, but I can still make it through. Mr. Yu looked at the scene in dismay, then raised his head abruptly. See their familiar figure from the sky, fell in front of Mu Yan. The man''s appearance is very beautiful, but no one dares to look directly at his face. The imperial presence of the world''s pressure to open up, so that all the people present are double combat, unknowingly kneel down¡° See... Sir Yu''s face was pale, and his voice trembled. This is the instinctive fear of the lower friars to the higher friars. Because at this moment, he felt the anger from emperor mingjue. It''s a murderous anger. Under the immortal, they are like ants. They can be trampled to death with one foot at will. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t look at the pale old Yu, but looked at Qu Dan: "before I leave, how can I tell you!" Qu Dan''s whole face was almost on the ground, and his voice trembled as if he was going to cry next moment: "you... You told me that no one in the polar region should hurt you, and those who disobeyed you would be punished. Subordinates, subordinates said as you ordered, but... But all the elders refused to listen to the order... "Emperor mingjue''s eyes fell on old Yu and said coldly:" so, you don''t want to listen to your orders, do you? " The elders trembled instinctively. Some people can''t help saying: "my Lord, you mu Yan is the remaining sin of the divine musician. She... She has admitted it herself." The expression on the face of Emperor Ming Jue didn''t change at all. He said coldly, "so?" All of them were stunned. They all looked up at dimingjue. The fear in their eyes gradually turned into consternation. Mr. Yu said in a trembling voice, "you already know, sir." The Emperor Ming Jue hasn''t answered yet, the cold night standing beside him already snatches a way: "from see Miss Jun''s first eye, we knew." Mu Yan looks at Emperor Ming Jue in surprise. She always thought that di mingjue gradually realized that she was a descendant of the divine musician. So this guy knew it from the beginning. Yu was shocked to stare big eyes, "cold night, what does this mean?" Cold night light cough, "do you remember a few years ago, [Hunyuan Heluo life chart] suddenly appeared changes, indicating that your daughter of destiny has appeared?" Many elders in the polar region know this. A long time ago, when you were young, the Hunyuan Heluo life chart predicted that emperor mingjue was the destiny of heaven. In the future, he would control the overall situation of the world and control the life of all living beings in the three realms. And that day needs an opportunity, that is to find the daughter of emperor mingjue''s destiny, and combine with it. Before that, di mingjue had never been close to women, and refused any nun''s kindness and approach¡¾ Hunyuan Heluo life chart] the prediction of the daughter of destiny never appeared again. Just when everyone forgot about the fate of the daughter, in three years, Hunyuan Heluo chart appeared again. It indicates that the daughter of destiny is in the land of martial arts. Cold night secretly aimed at Mu Yan one eye, see her face expressionless listen, more and more nervous. Chapter 4574 Cold night secretly aimed at Mu Yan one eye, see her face expressionless listen, more and more nervous. He took a furtive look at you, then swallowed his saliva and continued: "you didn''t believe in the prophecy of the daughter of destiny. You went to practice martial arts to kill the daughter of destiny." Because the prophecy of Hunyuan Heluo life chart once implied that when Emperor mingjue found the daughter of destiny, his happiness, anger, sorrow, life and death, honor and disgrace would be controlled by the daughter of destiny. What emperor mingjue hates most is that his life is controlled by others. So he really went to kill the daughter of destiny. Even if the destiny''s daughter is an innocent mortal, he will control it and lock it up somewhere, so that she can no longer control her own destiny¡° Keke... Following the instructions of Hunyuan Heluo life chart, you find Miss Jun who has just accepted the inheritance of the divine musician, so you immediately know her identity as a descendant of the divine musician. " The cold night coughed two times, and the voice lowered a little bit. "Unexpectedly, instead of killing Miss Jun, you fell in love with Miss Jun at first sight. When you come back, you are clamoring to ask for marriage!" The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth smoked. She also remembered the man''s overbearing and unreasonable behavior. The faces of the elders of the polar region are more wonderful than each other. After opening his lips for a long time, Mr. Yu said in a dumb voice: "Sir, since you have known for a long time that Jun Muyan is the daughter of destiny and the remaining sin of the divine musician, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "I haven''t caught up with you yet. Why should I tell you?" Mr. Yu: "why do they hear the sad feeling from them? No, the emperor of tangtangjiyu, how can a mortal woman in the martial arts world be chased for so long? Why not! Some people were so angry that they could not help crying out¡° You mu Yan is the remaining sin of the divine musician. Everyone in the three realms will be killed. If she gets your protection, it''s too late to be happy. How can she refuse? This is not reasonable at all. It must be the conspiracy of this woman! "¡° Yes, the world''s women, who do not want to marry you? This woman has no power and no power. She''s just a lowly mortal from the martial arts mainland. It''s a great honor for you to take a fancy to her. How dare she refuse? Who does she think she is? " The eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue were slightly cold, and there was a mocking smile on his face. Han Chujiu is very angry: what''s more, how can his precious disciple, Han Chujiu''s sage medicine king, be powerless and humble? Do you want to die or do you want to die! Just, don''t wait for Han Chujiu to speak. There was a violent shock on the ground. It''s like the sound of thousands of horses on the grass. All the people couldn''t even question Mu Yan, so they turned around and looked. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. See dense, thousands of demon army, is neat and uniform gallop in their polar region imperial court. The monstrous evil spirit curls between the heaven and the earth, forming a sense of oppression that makes them almost suffocate. Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, his face flushed, and his voice was filled with incredible anger: "how can the demon army be here?"?! How did they break through the boundary of the imperial territory! " Speaking, the demon army is close at hand. Chapter 4575 Mr. Yu saw the leader clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a heart almost jumped out of his chest. Minwei is actually led by elder Minwei, who is the most powerful demon clan and has the second highest prestige after the demon lord killing heaven. Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao, Jiutong, the four magic generals of the demon clan, gather here! And the army in the front is not ordinary magic soldiers, but the famous blood devil team in the hands of the devil! Everyone took a breath. What do the demons want to do when they send out such a large army to set foot in their polar region?! Do you really want to go to war with them? But a few days ago, it was still said that the emperor wanted to marry the princess of the demon clan? Several elders have quickly taken out their weapons and are ready. Mr. Yu nervously looked at the emperor mingjue and waited for the emperor''s order. He called the emperor''s guard to fight against the demons. His eyes fell on the face of emperor mingjue, but he found that their looks were still light, as if he had not found the demon army that had invaded the polar region. In his heart, Yu became anxious and couldn''t help shouting: "my lord..." however, the next moment, his voice was drowned in the roar of the tsunami¡° See your highness! " I wait for the fate of the devil, greet your royal highness! " Lord... Lord?! What... What princess?!! The people in the polar region looked at the demon army kneeling down and the girl kneeling down. They could not help shaking their body and felt a little dizzy and unclear. Are they hallucinating? Or did the insidious musician create the illusion? Hehe, why does the demon army call Yu Ni, a divine musician, to be a princess? Isn''t it spiritual cultivation that the divine musician is special?!! Just when they were in a trance, elder Minwei stood up first, went to Muyan, raised his head, showed a Maitreya like smile and said, "ha ha, I just heard someone say that our princess has no power and is a humble mortal. I''m sorry. Am I ignorant? When, our demon Zun''s only baby daughter, can be regarded as powerless and powerless? When will the next supreme king of the demon clan, the priest of the demon emperor, be considered a lowly mortal? " Mr. Yu Junmuyan is a demon princess!! The last musician Yu Ni is really a demon princess?!! How is that possible?!! Old Yu looked at dimingjue and Hanye in a panic, as if he wanted to get a negative answer from their eyes. However, to meet him is the cold night with a little pity in his eyes, "didn''t you say that for a long time? I want to marry with the demons. When did you get close to other women when you were so big? If the princess is not miss Jun, do you think you will agree to the marriage? Why did you refuse to marry us before, but now you suddenly agree? If you think about these points, you can understand them! " Why didn''t you agree to marry the demons before, because you only want to marry Miss Jun. Now why do you agree to marry with the demons? Of course, it''s because the princess of the demons is Miss Jun! Why can''t these idiots think clearly about such a simple reason? Also want to rely on the power of the polar region to bully the "weak, poor and helpless" Miss Jun, ha ha, don''t think about how they spent nine cattle and two tigers to force the Demon Lord to agree to the marriage. Chapter 4576 Mr. Yu is better. The other elders, who had just tried to fight Mu Yan and had a blood feud with the master of music, had already softened their knees and almost fell to the ground. There is nothing wrong with the fact that the divine musician is the object of hatred of all spiritual cultivation, and everyone should be punished. But no one has ever thought that one day, behind the divine musicians, there is not only the divine music gate, but the support of the whole demon clan. What will they do?! How can you be the daughter of the Demon Lord if you are not a divine musician, a spiritual practitioner who has reached the middle level of Xuanxian? This is so special, who can think of it! The elders of the polar regions are about to cry. The demons are not interested in taking care of their glass heart. The big mouth of Tianhe is even shouting, "Princess highness, this group of dares is so disrespectful to you, and you are still in love with your farts!" Let''s go back to Qianyuan. The devil is waiting for you all the time! All the young talents in our demon clan are your choice. " As soon as the words came out, the demon army immediately held their heads high and their eyes were shining, one by one showing the expression of "princess, please come and pick me". Snow Ji smiled and said, "Princess Royal, I think the new domain owner of the nether world is very good. Anyway, he has engaged in marriage with you. It''s a lot better than being in the polar regions. I don''t know if you are a master in the netherworld... Ah... The rest of the sin of the master? A thousand years ago, a chicken pecked at each other, but now it''s still full of soldiers. When I heard that the master of music was scared to death. Tut Tut, the spiritual cultivation is all this stuff The demons immediately laughed. The sarcastic attitude and laughter made the elders of the polar region turn blue and white. They were angry but ashamed. They wanted to find a hole to get in. And hearing the news, the emperor''s guards and the emperor''s guards, listening to the laughter, itched their teeth one by one. I hate that the demon army dares to be arrogant and sarcastic in their territory. I hate that the elders of Jiyu are so timid and lose their face. The spiritual cultivation of the Imperial Guard and the Imperial Guard are young. They only heard about the battle of Shenyue gate one thousand years ago, but they didn''t hate the true feelings of the Shenyue master. The strongest feelings in their hearts are their worship of their emperors and their strong sense of belonging to the polar regions. They don''t care whether the divine musicians are evil spirits or whether everyone can be punished. On the contrary, when I thought that the musicians who were once feared by everyone would marry their king and become the saints of their polar regions, I felt a burst of pride and excitement. Sure enough, only the best women can be worthy of their emperors. What about the divine musician? If the divine musicians can become their saints, they will lead them to dominate the three realms and unify the land of cultivating immortals. The divine musician is not an evil spirit, but a holy queen they worship. Not to mention, the empress is still a demon princess, the future king of Qianyuan. However, such a perfect empress should be driven away by these old-fashioned and cowardly elders. The thought that if the princess of the demons really got married with the netherworld, both the musician and the demons would become the help of the terrible new master of the netherworld, people in the polar region would feel dark. Mr. Yu''s face turned white and blue, and the veins on his forehead beat. He gritted his teeth and said, "elder Minwei, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter?" Chapter 4577 Minwei sneered, "what just happened, I saw it through the mirage stone in your hands. I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding. " Mr. Yu People of the polar region "...!!" Jun Shang, don''t take you like this!!! Are you the emperor of the polar region!! The elder brother of the Wei River said coldly: "Princess highness, we must take away today. If you want to block the polar area, try it. By the way, in addition to the princess, there is also the little prince of our demon clan, who also wants to take away! " With that, elder Minwei turned his eyes around and saw Xiaobao behind Muyan. A pair of cold eyes, immediately bent into two lines. How kind and kind the smile on your face is: "young master, we meet again. Do you remember me?" Xiaobao nodded obediently: "you are Grandfather Minwei." Before Xiao Bao was called Uncle Minwei, but later his mother told him that elder Minwei was his grandfather''s brother and could not be called uncle. Therefore, Xiaobao was changed into "grandfather Minwei". The crisp little milk sound is cold, but it can melt people''s hearts. Minwei just because her Princess was bullied and angry tyrannical heart, suddenly like a flower¡° Yes, I''m your grandfather Minwei. You''re so smart, young man. "¡° Young master, polar region is not good here. You see, these people are vicious, and they are very stupid... "People in the polar region are vicious, but they are also stupid. Look at the strange shapes of the demons who are more vicious and stupid."... "Let''s not stay here for a long time. What if we get infected? Why don''t you go back to Qianyuan with grandfather Minwei? " Snow Ji put out the smile that he thought was most kindly and gentle, virtuous and virtuous. He said softly: "little boy, the slave family assured you that you went to the deep pit, and guaranteed what you wanted to do. What we want to do is to do whatever we want. We all respect the Princess''s highness in the evil clan. No one will dare to say anything to you and your highness. We demons are different from those idiots in Jiyu! " The cold night was unbearable. He gritted his teeth and said, "elder Minwei, Lord Xueji, the little master is the future emperor of our polar region. You can only stir up the relationship between Miss Jun and my polar region. Now even the little master has to take it away. Isn''t it too much?" With a sneer, Xueji almost didn''t turn her eyes to the sky: "don''t think I don''t know. Some of you in Jiyu are questioning the identity of little childe. They think he is not the flesh and blood of emperor mingjue, so he is not qualified to inherit Jiyu. That''s just right. We demons wish we could go back! " The wine boy also sneered: "we demons are princesses and grandsons who are as painful as sweethearts. They are so abused in your polar region. We demons are really dead!" Mr. Yu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "it''s a big thing to confirm the royal blood. We didn''t mean to suppress it. We just suspected the identity of the young master. What''s wrong with that? What''s more, it''s my family business in the polar region. Is it your demon family''s turn to tell me what to do? " Another polar elder also said: "yes, since you first met Miss Jun three years ago, how could you have such a big child. Junmochen is not Mohist blood, not your own flesh and blood, even if she is a demon princess, what? Since I didn''t have the royal blood of the polar region, I''m not qualified to be the emperor of the polar region! " Chapter 4578 "It''s not like that!" Qu Dan cried out anxiously, "Mr. Yu, elder Li, don''t talk nonsense! Young master, he is really the blood of the emperor. It''s absolutely true. There will never be any fake! " The old man, who was called elder Li, was disgusted and said, "Qu Dan, do you have your share here? Get out of the way Qu Dan took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue, and saw that the eight winds of his family were still, and his cold expression seemed to be watching a play. He immediately bit his teeth and took out a mirage stone in his arms and threw it into the air. Along with the mirage stone, the light is dazzling. Strange scenes also appeared in front of people''s eyes. It is Ao Changlao and Muyan who are trapped in the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region. The sword Qi like a net of heaven and earth crisscross, attacking Mu Yan. Emperor Ming Jue cold face, finally appeared obvious anger, hanging on the side of the hand tightly, issued a click sound. The demon clan people are fiercely stare big eyes, almost want to rush past one by one. Knowing that it was fake and something that had happened for a long time, I still couldn''t control my body''s fear and anger. However, the next moment, a small figure rushed to Muyan, opened his hands and blocked her behind¡° Don''t hurt my mother! " Drop! Didi! Diddidi!! The rapid sound of the alarm, resounding in heaven and earth, rings in everyone''s ears. Then, a strange and inflexible voice came into everyone''s ears¡° Detected Mohist family matching blood, invalid attack, invalid attack! Repeat, match blood detected, invalid attack! " The image came to an abrupt end at this moment. Qu Dan suddenly took back the mirage stone. His red eyes glared at Mr. Yu and said in a dumb voice: "now you know? Young master is your blood. He is the purest blood of Mo''s family. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! If such a successor, such a future emperor, is taken away by the demons or the netherworld, where do you want to find it Qu Dan is just a little fairy. Originally, even if I gave him a hundred bear heart and leopard gall, I didn''t dare to roar so long. But at this time, seeing that Miss Jun and young master are going to be taken away by the demons, he is really in a hurry. People in the core of the polar region know that the forbidden area is an extremely strange and mysterious place. No one knows how it was formed. What''s the name of the array with overwhelming powerful sword Qi. They only know that this place can only be entered by the blood of Mohist people. The purer your blood is, the more benefits you can get from practicing in it. But even if they are all Mohist blood, they are different. Because the boundary can allow people to enter for a long time and a short time. In a short time, even the descendants of the Mohist family can only stay in it for a few days at most. Long, usually the successive emperors of the polar region, can meditate for months or even years without being touched by the array mechanism. These days and months are often tens of times as effective as others. It is said that the secret contained in this array mechanism is far more than that¡¾ It has been predicted that when the secret of the array in the forbidden area of the polar region is completely solved, the real strength of the Mohist family will be completely released. In history, the highest degree of blood purity, can stay in the forbidden area for the longest time is the Emperor Ming Jue. Once the highest record, Emperor mingjue stayed in it for ten years without touching the array mechanism. Chapter 4579 Only Emperor Ming Jue could trigger that mechanical and inflexible sound. When Emperor Ming Jue was triggered, he was just an adult. Emperor beixuan was still the emperor of the polar region at that time. His heart is deep, like him. When he hears this mechanical sound, he is also excited. Enough to see, such a pure blood in the Mohist family how scarce. Not to mention the qualification of the young master himself! A Xuanxian who is only seven years old. Has anyone seen him before? Have you heard of it? How many pure immortals can there be in the world? Can you count it with your fingers? Such a genius, such a perfect successor to the emperor, is about to be driven away by the stupid elders of Jiyu. How can Qu Dan not be in a hurry? He''s going crazy. All right! This is one of the reasons why when the identity of Yu Ni, the master of music, was exposed, he was desperate to protect it. What''s wrong with the master of music who can bring such an excellent successor to you? All the elders of the polar region listened, but they couldn''t come back for a long time. Their minds were just the scene in the mirage stone image, as well as the mechanically repeated sound. Old Yu suddenly took a cold breath and said in a voice: "no, young master, your highness, you can''t take it away! He is the heir of our polar realm Tianhe laughs three times and looks at the eyes of the elders of the polar region as if they are looking at a group of Idiots: "who do you think you are? The front foot scolds our young master, the wild seed, and the back foot will leave us to be the saint of the polar region. Bah! Is it rare to be a young man? Young master is also my successor. Today we have to take it! If you don''t agree with Jiyu, come and fight¡° Come and fight! Come and fight! Come and fight Thousands of demons roared together and roared to the sky. The people in the polar region are very pale. They want to hammer the elders who have just slandered Miss Jun and the young master to death. Just then, a slightly old but gentle voice came from outside the crowd¡° Minwei, you are leading a large army of demons to our polar region. In a few words, you are going to take away our little highness and future empress of polar region. It''s not kind of you to do things! " Hearing this voice, the spirits of all the people in the polar region were all boosted¡° Chang Lao, Chang Lao is back! "¡° That''s great. Chang is here at last. " Chang Ying is relative to the polar regions, just as min Wei is relative to the demons. Although Mr. Yu is the oldest, Mr. Chang is the one who has been with him for thousands of years and watched him grow up. Even Han Chujiu, the king of medicine with his nostrils turned to the sky in front of the Emperor Ming Jue, saw Chang Lao coming, touched his nose obediently and called out: "brother." The old man was followed by a long gown with wide sleeves and a pair of brocade sunglasses. Seeing Mu Yan, sunglasses Cheng immediately said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that you were still a demon princess. So are you spiritual or magical? Or spiritual and magical cultivation? Is there anyone who can practice both spirit and magic at the end of the day? "¡° Cough Chang Lao coughed lightly and interrupted the words of sunglasses Cheng. Cai man said apologetically, "Miss Jun, I apologize to you and my little master for everything that happened in Jiyu today. It''s because I left without permission, but I didn''t arrange things well. That''s why I made you suffer the wrong you shouldn''t have." Mu Yan is still very respectful to Chang Lao. Wen Yan said in a warm voice, "Chang Lao doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s none of your business." Chapter 4580 Sunglasses Cheng touched his nose. "In fact, it''s none of my business. I shouldn''t let Chang accompany me at this time... Sister in law, you can tell me who bullied you in Jiyu. I''ll vent my anger on you now. It''s just that you can''t go away like this anymore, don''t you? How sad you must be Mu Yan took a look at someone who had not said a word since the beginning, and hooked the corner of his lips: "I will definitely leave Jiyu. Originally, I came here to visit the ninth master. I''m just a guest. I''ll leave naturally. As for Xiaobao... "Xiaobao''s face was anxious. He hugged Mu Yan and said in a cold voice:" I''ll go where my mother goes! Mother, don''t leave me here. " All the people in the polar regions are black. The people of the demon clan are smiling and happy, and they wish they could howl twice. But the next moment, listen to Mu Yan continue: "but I will not return to the abyss."¡° Your highness! " Xueji said anxiously, "are you worried about the cultivation of huangsun? You can rest assured that we will open up a special cultivation world for the young master under the Qianyuan, to ensure that the aura, immortal Qi and divine power are sufficient... "Muyan shook his head, his eyes swept over the figures slowly approaching outside the crowd, and the radian of his mouth became deeper and deeper:" no, I will neither stay in the polar region nor return to the Qianyuan. I want to establish a sect of our own on the land of cultivating immortals - Xiaoyao sect. " Elder Minwei looked disappointed, but they had heard Muyan mention it for a long time, so they couldn''t help but accept it. The demons were dejected one by one. The elders of the polar region frowned and wanted to satirize "xiaoyaomen, I haven''t heard of it, what a third rate broken sect". However, because they were beaten too hard just now, they don''t dare to say it at will any more. All of a sudden, there was silence around. While speaking, Yu Zhengqing has already pushed Chu Mo Li, who is sitting in a wheelchair, to Mu Yan''s side. Mu Yan dropped his eyes and said: "the news from elder martial brother is that he has chosen the position for our Xiaoyao gate. Third Elder martial brother, it''s time for us to go back." Chang frowned and suddenly thought of something. He said, "Miss Jun, where are you going to locate Xiaoyao gate? Why don''t we choose our polar regions! Or is it next to the hall of medicine king? It''s full of aura and immortality, and it has all kinds of cultivation resources, and it''s safe to choose the starting school''s residence here. " Tianhe, they are in a hurry¡° How can I choose the polar regions? I can also find the best places. Your highness, the place of the free gate is chosen under my dive. " Muyan coughed and interrupted them: "we have chosen the location of Xiaoyao gate, neither in the polar region, nor in the Qianyuan..." the cold night took a breath: "Nan... Is it in the netherworld?" With that, he couldn''t help looking at the Emperor Ming Jue. Muyan shook his head: "it''s not. At that time, you will know, Third Elder martial brother, let''s go! " Chu end leaves to nod, saw the imperial Zheng Qing one eye. Yu Zhengqing took out four pieces of paper and threw them around. The next moment, with the four pieces of paper connected within a circle, rolling up the visible black fog. The earth seems to have been melted by these black fog, gradually engulfing Muyan, Xiaobao, chumoli and yuzhengqing. Before the figure of the four disappeared, Xiaobao couldn''t help looking at dimingjue not far away, and gently called out: "Dad.". Chapter 4581 But he could feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between father and mother. So even if he was very reluctant, he held his mother tightly and did not speak. Han Chujiu was eager to rush over: "Dear disciple, Xiaobao!"¡° Master Jiu, when things are settled in the sect, I''ll bring Xiaobao to see you. "¡° Please wait a little longer, and I will lift the curse of the yellow spring on the other side for you Until the figure of the four completely disappeared, Han Chujiu was still a little stunned. But mu Yan left words, or let his heart warm and comfort. This time destined to leave, as if leaving is not only lonely and cold, but also a trace of hope he never dared to have before. It was because for the first time I had a disciple who was involved with him. Or is it because of Chu Mo Li''s accomplishments in [incantation] that he regained his hope of lifting [other shore''s huangquan incantation], which he has no idea. Han Chu Jiu glares at the Emperor Ming Jue, greets Chang Lao, and disappears in the same place. When elder Minwei saw that all his princesses had gone, he was not interested in staying in this extreme region. He arched the emperor at random, and said, "emperor, since the royal highness of the princess has left, we have withdrawn." The demons are harassing Jiyu today. Please don''t blame the emperor. I hope we never see each other again Is this to cancel the marriage?! Watching the demons leave quickly and arrogantly, the elders of the polar region are surprised and angry. Just now, they were choked. At this time, they finally fell on their knees and said in a loud voice: "Sir, this is within the imperial court of our polar region. How can we allow the demon army to go in and out at will?"¡° My Lord, young master is your blood and the best successor of our polar region. How can you be taken away by a divine musician¡° Shut up, don''t talk about it. Even if it''s the immortal musician, it''s also the demon princess. If we can marry with the demons, we will have a better chance to unify the land of cultivating immortals. It really drives people away. Do you want to go to the netherworld? "¡° My Lord, I can''t do it. It''s no harm for Xu Jun to be the empress of Yan Jiyu, as long as she can bring her highness back. As for the identity of Yu Ni, no one will know her identity as long as you Muyan promise not to use the magic musician''s technique from now on. "¡° Yes, let her be the empress of Saint, and let her stay in the polar realm forever. As long as she doesn''t go out, there will be no more sin left by the divine musician. That''s the best solution. " Elders, you speak with enthusiasm. Between three or two sentences, the future of Moyan and Xiaobao has been decided. Elder Li, who had spoken before, stepped forward and bowed to his body and said: "Sir, since it''s so decided, it''s not too late. You''d better agree on the wedding date with the devil as soon as possible! The demons are too wild and disobedient. If you let Miss Jun stay outside, maybe one day her identity as a musician will be known to all. At that time, even if we are willing to accept her, she will not have a chance to become the queen of the polar regions In fact, he didn''t care if junmuyan could become the saint of the polar regions. But she is Xiaobao''s biological mother and a demon princess. If you can''t be allowed to be the queen of the polar region, I''m afraid that no matter the little master or the devil will give up. Cold night, listening to their self righteous words, almost want to laugh three times, the eyes of disgust and ridicule, almost overflow out. Chapter 4582 Cold night, listening to their self righteous words, almost want to laugh three times, the eyes of disgust and ridicule, almost overflow out. Before, when the demons called them all idiots, he was not angry. Now it seems that these old guys are worse than fools? Can''t you see that your anger has reached the extreme yet? I dare to be there¡° Say something, sir¡° You can''t be robbed by the demons and the nether world in any case¡° There is also miss Jun''s identity as a divine musician. You must warn her not to reveal it. Behind me, I can''t be a god musician Emperor mingjue, who had never spoken, finally spoke at this moment. His voice was cold, and there was no mood fluctuation: "if the world knows that Jun Muyan is a divine musician, what would you do?"¡° Then she will never be the queen of the polar regions! "¡° Yes, not even if she is a demon princess! If people all over the world know that the remaining evils of the divine musicians are the saints of our extreme realm, what will the sects who once had an evil relationship with the divine music sect think of us? Are you still willing to honor us? "¡° This is absolutely not! Please be honest with Miss Jun, and let her not be willful. Not everyone can be the queen of my kingdom! " The people who said these words were all elders who had a blood feud with the family of divine musicians. As for Mr. Yu, looking at the eyes of emperor mingjue, there was a little panic in their heart¡° Sir, we can still care about this matter. " Old Yu swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "the most urgent thing..." the corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue slowly hooked up, cold and bone piercing eyes, rippling a mocking smile: "don''t worry about it any more. You will not want the position of the queen of the supreme kingdom. " Everyone was stunned. Elder Li suddenly responded, and even said: "yes, I don''t have to ask for the position of the demon princess. As long as you take your highness back... "Before he finished his words, the cold and loud voice of emperor mingjue rang in everyone''s ears¡° Since Jun Muyan is not the queen of Jiyu, then I don''t want the position of Jiyu emperor. "¡° If you like it, you can take it¡° At that time, I will not care who you want to choose as a saint. " All the people in the polar region were dumbfounded for a moment. Mr. Yu felt that it was dark before his eyes, and he almost didn''t fall down¡° Sir, are you joking Elder Li forced out a smile. Emperor Ming Jue left a Yang, a black token. This represents the supreme position of the polar region. Originally, it was also the last treasure Luo Yunxiao needed to snatch to light the resurrection lamp. However, this valuable token, which represents the top power, was thrown in front of everyone like garbage by Emperor mingjue¡° Don''t call me Lord any more. From now on, I will not be the emperor of the polar region, nor your Lord! " With this remark, everyone finally realized that emperor mingjue was not joking. He really wants to leave the polar region and no longer be an emperor. Boom! All they felt was that the blood in their bodies seemed to explode. A blank in the mind, the whole body of blood as if to coagulate the same. Mr. Yu was the first to kneel down. His voice trembled with tears: "please think twice, sir."¡° Sir, sir, you can''t do that! " Chapter 4583 All the polar elders knelt down¡° Please think twice, sir! " All the imperial guards and the imperial guards knelt down. The Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "don''t you want an emperor who will do everything according to your heart, even what kind of wife you want to marry? Then I''ll help you. "¡° Sir, please... Please don''t say that! " With tears in his eyes, Yu said, "how dare we control the emperor. After you want to marry what kind of woman to be holy, we will never dare to have any opinions! "¡° Yes, we have no opinion! "¡° Please don''t be too emotional, you are the only emperor in the polar region, no one else is qualified for it These elders, who are just arrogant and judge whether Muyan is qualified to be a saint, are delusional of limiting Muyan''s future every move. At this time, they are scared to death. Are polar regions powerful? Of course, they are powerful. They are the largest force in Xiuxian continent. Many sects and families look up to them and respect them. But such a strong, is dependent on the Emperor Ming Jue this first big master to support. Once the Emperor Ming Jue left the polar region, and the news was made public to the world. Far from being able to cultivate immortality in Tongling, the flourishing polar region will become a fat sheep to be slaughtered in other people''s eyes, and will eventually be carved up. Just like the original Shenle gate. This is the cruel and indifferent world of cultivating immortals¡° Sir, you are the supreme monarch of the polar region, and the goal that many people look up to. The polar regions are all your people. How can you leave your people behind? "¡° Yes, sir. We all know that we are wrong. We will never interfere in your marriage in the future. " Looking at the elders kneeling on the ground, who were full of panic and pleading, Emperor mingjue didn''t move at all. He chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You can promise now that you are in charge of your marriage. You can slander your wife, slander your children and even kill them behind your back. Today, if Muyan had not enough strength, if Xiaobao had not been admitted by the forbidden area, they would have been a corpse. It''s clear that I''m in the polar region, in my own territory, but I can''t even protect my wife and children... Oh, the polar region emperor, it''s a big joke! " At the end of the sentence, the voice of emperor mingjue did not fluctuate at all. But the people in Jiyu heard endless pain, remorse and anger. The elders are really flustered at last. They clearly realized that di mingjue was not saying ironic things, not threatening things, not acting on purpose. He is really disheartened and wants to leave polar regions and go. Yes, the polar regions are protected by him. The people in the polar region depend on his protection to live, cultivate and be strong. For thousands of years, he has spared no effort to protect this piece of land, but what did he get in return? It is these elders who have been serving him as the Lord, who, against his will, humiliate and kill his wife and children. What''s the point of guarding such land and people? With these words, the figure of Emperor Ming Jue slowly disappeared in place. No matter how the elders cry and beg, they don''t stay at all. Until the Emperor Ming Jue''s breath completely disappeared, even the distant sense that he left all sent out an uneasy and flustered roar. Chapter 4584 The elders of the polar regions suddenly recovered. Is the emperor gone? Why? How can you do that?! Just for the sake of a woman and a musician. He... Did he really leave the polar region, the supreme position of thousands of people? The elders looked up in confusion and anger, and wanted to discuss the countermeasures, such as how to block the news, how to find a way to let emperor mingjue calm down and so on. However, as soon as he raised his head, he looked at countless soldiers and generals in polar regions with hatred and disgust. As soon as the elders'' hearts shrank, they were in a panic. They said in a loud voice: "you... What are you doing here? Go back to your original position. Today''s affairs must not be disclosed. Do you hear me? " However, the words went out. At the bottom, no matter the imperial guards or the imperial guards, none of them listened to them. Han Chujiu, who had already gone back to the hall of medicine king, remembered that there was something he didn''t tell Chang, and rushed back. It turned out to be a good play. Seeing that the elders of the polar regions were still pretending at this time, they burst out laughing without any hesitation, and half of the sarcasm on their faces was not covered up: "a group of old idiots!"¡° What do you mean, Yao Wang? "¡° Han Chujiu, don''t go too far! " Han Chujiu''s eyes will soon turn to fill in. He raised his hand and spilled out the powder. "I don''t care with a bunch of stupid people, so as not to lower my style. Brother, don''t mix with this group of mentally retarded people. What if your IQ is infected as I said? You don''t have a high IQ. " Often old mouth corner smoked to smoke, wish a sole to smoke dead this not to worry. Han Chujiu immediately changed the topic: "brother, I need stone Taurus shell, color gall, lava fruit, Wanshui liulilu... For the time being, please help me get ready and send them to me. Hey, hey, I want to give a big gift to my good disciple. " Said, regardless of those elders angry expression, instantly disappeared in place¡° Old man, you don''t care, your highness Although Chang wants to beat his brother Xiong, he still laughs when he hears the elders'' words, "Xiao Jiu has nothing to say, and even contradicts you, but he never forces you not to be the emperor of the polar regions." The elders of the polar region could not say a word. But after a while of silence, the people led by elder Li could not help but resent and said: "you are too willful. Just for the sake of the remaining evils of a divine musician, you ignore the whole polar region!" Chang frowned and was about to speak. The generals of the Imperial Guard and the imperial guard finally couldn''t bear it and roared: "it''s clear that you violated your orders, hurt the little master and the future empress! What do you think you are? "¡° You are hiding in the imperial realm when you fight with the ghost in the border! The disaster of Tianqing, you are seriously injured. When you try to turn the tide around, you don''t even have a shadow! Now I''m telling you about the couple''s marriage. Do you deserve it? " The monstrous anger turned into evil spirit and killing intention, and came towards these elders¡° But... But your admiration for Yan is... The remaining sin of the divine musician... Has a deep blood feud with... And our polar region... "The elders retreated and stammered. Chapter 4585 "Pooh! Shenle gate has been destroyed for thousands of years. Go to your blood feud. It has nothing to do with me! "¡° A thousand years ago, you were just a child. It had nothing to do with the music master''s killing the family. Where did you get any blood feud? What kind of woman do you like, the one who is the saint queen of our polar region, is the descendant of the divine musician¡° What''s more, Miss Jun is so excellent. She is also your destiny''s daughter, or a demon princess! "¡° The God musician has a blood feud with the polar region. I think he just has a feud with you The army became more and more turbulent. Even Mr. Chang and Mr. Yu couldn''t control them. These people surrounded aoyushan and elder Li who used to speak ill to Muyan and even wanted to attack Xiaobao¡° You left because you were too disappointed with us. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault! "¡° Yes, it''s you who attack Miss Jun and the little master that make your heart cold! "¡° As long as we arrest them and admit our mistakes to you, you will surely forgive us for coming back. "¡° If you still refuse to come back, we will escort these culprits to find miss you. As long as you promise to become the saint of our polar region, you will come back with us! " More and more imperial guards and imperial guards will surround us. The elders of the polar region were full of panic on their faces and cried out: "what do you want to do?! I am the elder of the polar region! "¡° Do you want to rebel? " The elders quickly run Xianli and want to get out of the enclosure. But I found that my Xianli was sealed by something¡° Han Chujiu, it''s the powder Han Chujiu spilled! "¡° Damn it, don''t mess with me! "¡° Chang Lao, Yu Lao, help Old Yu''s face turned white. He looked at Chang Lao, who was carefree and contented. His voice trembled and said, "can you really come back in this way?" The old man has not yet answered, and the cold night on one side has already sneered: "if I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" The corner of Yu''s mouth twitched violently. He resisted the impulse to explain and looked at Chang¡° You always listen to what you say. Why don''t you persuade him... "Mr. Chang wants to learn from his own little nine. He turns his eyes and says," you''ve offended you so much. Why do you want me to persuade you? ". But he had a good temper after all and didn''t take it back directly. But touched beard, light way: "Jieling still need to tie bell person, you can come back, will come back, only see one person''s will.". Mr. Yu, I think you should know better than me who that person is. " With that, he didn''t care about Mr. Yu''s face, the elders and the army in chaos below, and disappeared in the same place. Mr. Yu looks at the cold night. On a cold night, he grinned more happily: "Mr. Yu doesn''t have to look at me. Where are you, me, starwolf and phantom... It doesn''t matter if you go back to the polar regions or not!" With that, he also disappeared in the same place. Yu Lao mang looked at the place where they had disappeared, and then heard the cry and curse of the elders. He could not help but cover his eyes in fear=== The moon is dim and the night wind is blowing. As long as there is no war, the ancient battlefield at the junction of the polar region and the nether world always seems so cold and silent. Only occasionally came the voice of crying, for this ancient battlefield added a trace of ghost. The black air around the ground gradually forms a vortex. Four figures appeared slowly. Chapter 4586 Muyan just stand firm body shape, feel the foot came a "click" sound. A bow, on the skeleton black hole "eyes". And it was the bone next to the skeleton that just made a clatter. Rao is a brave man who admires Yan Yi. He can''t help but clatter in his heart. He always feels chilly on his back. But Xiaobao has already hugged Muyan, big eyes dribbling, looking around warily. Mu Yan swallowed his saliva and looked at Chu Mo Li beside him. "Third Elder martial brother, are you sure this is the location of our Xiaoyao gate?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked around and said, "what elder martial brother gave me is this coordinate." At this time, Yu Zhengqing''s heart was a little rough. He quickly jumped into the air and looked around. However, it is a desolate ancient battlefield, not even half a person. Woo woo! The wind that seeps through the ears is like a woman crying over and over again¡° Mother Xiaobao is a child even if he is brave. He has seen all kinds of bloody and ugly monsters, and he has lived in the jungle. But I''ve never been to a place like this. There is no one around, but I always feel that there are countless pairs of eyes looking at them. Cool from the soles of the feet, straight to the spine. When the wind blows over their ears, it''s like a gloomy and cold hand caressing their necks. Muyan holds Xiaobao in his arms and releases his divine sense. However, the divine consciousness seems to be resisted by something, and it can''t be moved in inch after extending for tens of meters¡° We can''t find the elder martial brothers. " Muyan touched his goose bumpy arm and hugged Xiaobao a little more tightly. "Why do we choose the sect address in this ghost place?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, he turned his head to look at her, and his face was inexplicable: "younger martial sister, if I remember correctly, you put forward the idea of setting the school in the ruins of the ancient battlefield." Muyan Yijiang: OK... It seems that there is such a thing. Didn''t she think that the ancient battlefield was very close to the polar region, the netherworld and the demons, but it didn''t belong to these three forces? But who knows, the ancient battlefield is such a gloomy ghost place. Muyan coughed and changed the topic: "I''ll contact the elder martial brother first." She took out the communication symbol and was about to activate it. Suddenly, Xiaobao''s anti evil sword made a buzzing sound, and the body of the sword jumped into the air. At the same time, Muyan and Xiaobao heard a nervous voice: "little master, elder Jun, be careful, something is coming close to us quickly. A lot of... A lot of... "Almost at the moment when the voice of exorcism fell, Mu Yan grabbed Chu Mo Li''s wheelchair and flew up into the sky. Xiaobao had already fallen on the sword. The next moment, you can see the ground covered with dead bones below, and begin to climb out of dense red insects¡° What is this? " Mu Yan looking at the bottom of the small insects keep wriggling, only feel numb scalp. She had never seen this insect before, even in ancient books. The shape of the insect is slender, but the head is huge. There are no eyes on the head, only a huge mouthpiece. The mouth is full of yellow and disgusting mucus. Mu Yan looked at Chu Mo Li and saw that Chu Mo Li also shook his head. He''s never seen a worm like this. At this time, Mu Yan had some regrets in her heart. Chapter 4587 Do they really want to be in such a ghost place? She calmed down and called out the little Phoenix, "ball, you spray a fire on these insects." Little Phoenix seldom receives the call and request from her beautiful sister. She is very excited. A few golden red flames spit down like no spirit power. The flame of the Phoenix is nothing. Even if the ancient battlefield is full of shade, the insects below are strange and inexplicable. Encounter the flame of small Phoenix, still fast fierce combustion. To see the insect burned to death, Mu Yan was relieved, just about to praise the little Phoenix¡° Sir, Miss Jun, look Yu Zhengqing interrupted her with a cry of fear. Looking down, his eyes suddenly widened and his hair was creepy. Only after the Phoenix flame burned, those disgusting red insects really disappeared. But the thick yellow mucus from the insect did not disappear. With the flame burning, one after another of the small insects from the thick yellow mucus drilling out. Unlike the creeping reptiles before, this time all the little ones come out with wings. Appearance is not red, but disgusting yellow sputum, there are countless small pustules above. In the blink of an eye, the dense sea of flying insects pounced on the four people. They can be completely submerged in a flash. Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and she immediately throws Xiaobao and xiaofenghuang into the space. At this time, Chu Mo Li had burned a piece of paper and threw it towards the insect. However, the spell that even xianzun could restrain only burned hundreds of them on the insect. The most terrible thing is that dozens of small insects were burned. Under the mucus has been drilled countless dense insects. Yu Zhengqing was so scared that he could not move. Muyan''s hand was shaking too. She took a deep breath and pressed her finger on the demon Qin, which fluctuated rapidly¡¾ Start¡¾ Start¡¾ Start a prairie fire! But it didn''t work. It didn''t work at all. A single spark can kill a few insects, but it can''t catch up with the speed of the insects below. Seeing that the swarm of insects was getting closer and closer, Muyan finally thought of the divine musician skill that she rarely used¡¾ The language of insects is ice! It can control all insects in the world and make them obey orders. At a low level, you can only control one or two at a time. The higher the level, the more insects can be controlled. In a moment, the music becomes intermittent, just like the sound of insects and birds. Has almost rushed to Mu Yan and Chu Mo from in front of the insect, like heard what command, suddenly stopped. In situ flapping wings, issued a buzzing sound. Even if the swarm is no longer moving forward, it is stopped on its head by such a dense swarm of insects. The disgusting mucus drops from the insects from time to time. This kind of creepy feeling is beyond the ordinary people''s tolerance. Yu Zhengqing shivers and condenses a ball of fire. Just these insects are controlled by Muyan, unable to move, he can burn them all¡° Don''t release the spirit fire At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li saw Yu Zhengqing''s action and made a sound. But he was a bit late. The fire swept the whole swarm. However, with the disappearance of thousands of insects above, there are more than several times of insects in the mucus below. Moreover, these insects are bigger than before and fly faster than just now. Chapter 4588 Chu Mo Li pressed his forehead: "these insects should be able to devour energy and regenerate. It''s impossible to kill them in this way. On the contrary, it will make their number more and more." Yu Zhengqing''s body suddenly trembled, the fire in her hand went out, and she looked at Xiang Muyan in panic and guilt. Mu Yan at this time the speed of plucking the strings has been fast, almost can see the shadow. But her face became paler and paler, and the cold sweat on her forehead slipped down again and again, wetting her temples. It is obvious that the consumption of immortal power and divine power is excessive. But this time there are too many insects. Even if Muyan has done her best, she can''t control all the insects. Pa - pa - PA! More and more insects hit the shield, making a crackling sound. Finally, the sound wall couldn''t hold up and Kerala broke apart. Because Muyan''s piano sound can control insects and make them obedient. Therefore, after breaking through the sound wall, the insect rushed to Chu Mo Li and Yu Zhengqing for the first time. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, the tone of the piano suddenly changed. The insect that originally rushed to Chu Mo Li stopped for a moment in mid air, suddenly changed direction and rushed toward Mu Yan. She stood up with the magic organ in her arms and stepped out. Lotus grows step by step, like a blink. But the speed of the insect is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, the sea of insects has already come to her. At this time, it''s too late to change the tune control. Not far away, Chu Mo Li suddenly straightens up, and a silver bow appears in his hand. Just not waiting for his arrow. A figure appeared in front of Muyan. The icy blue light enveloped all around for miles. The insects in the air clattered and were frozen in place. Already exhausted Mu Yan''s body softened and fell back. However, she did not fall into the ancient battlefield underground, but was embraced in her arms. Chu Mo Li looked at this scene, shook his head with a smile, took back the silver bow, and sat back in the wheelchair. Yu Zhengqing fell on the flying sword and asked in a trembling voice: "Sir, what are those insects?" Chu Mo Li shook his head: "I don''t know. Ask Master mo later. " With a smile, he said, "if master Mo can stay." On the other hand, Mu Yan took a pill, and felt that his dried up elixir field finally poured into Xianli. She breathed a sigh of relief and stood up straight, trying to free herself from the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. However, men''s hands are very tight. The bones that cling to her are aching. Mu Yan frowned. When he raised his head, he had a bright smile on his face: "my Lord, what do you do? Tangtangjiyu emperor, your people are waiting for you to do justice for them. What should you do if you collude with me, the immortal musician Yu Ni, and your elders see you? " The Emperor Ming Jue said in a dumb voice, "I''m not the emperor of the polar region any more."¡° What? " Mu Yan was stunned. Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head and put it close to her ear. Her voice was somewhat aggrieved: "I resigned as emperor of the polar region. Now there is no place to go. Yan Yan, can you take me?" For a moment, Mu Yan couldn''t get back to God: he resigned from the position of emperor of the polar region? Can this thing be dismissed¡° Di mingjue, are you kidding me? " The Emperor Ming Jue a serious way: "in life, I never joke." It''s the end of God. Does it have anything to do with life? Chapter 4589 The Emperor Ming Jue seemed to see her doubts and said with a smile: "isn''t the Xiaoyao gate only allowed to enter? The emperor of the polar region can''t be included in the superfluous, but mojue can. Yan Yan, let me be the son-in-law of xiaoyaomen! " Mu Yan''s mouth twitched violently. She forbeared, finally did not resist, dumb voice: "when the cave that person, is you?" Emperor Ming Jue''s body was stiff. It took a long time to find his voice: "it''s me." Mu Yan hung his hands on his side and clenched them into fists. Originally pale face, emerged with an abnormal blush¡° When did you find out? " There was a terrible silence around. It took a long time for her to hear the husky voice of the man: "on the floating island, when she came back from the martial arts mainland."¡° It turns out that you knew so early. "¡° Do you remember what I said if I saw Xiaobao''s own father again? " The girl in front of her began to laugh slowly. At this time, the Yi Rong Fu was no longer valid, and the gorgeous green worm''s appearance was shown unreservedly in the eyes of emperor mingjue. The peach blossom eyes of the wave light are shining with dazzling luster, as if they can hook the soul away. However, in the face of such beautiful food, Emperor Ming Jue felt a chill on his back. Tangtangjiyu emperor, the first expert in cultivating immortals in mainland China, was scared by his daughter-in-law, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. Emperor Ming Jue opened her mouth and was about to speak. All of a sudden, the frozen insect infested ice in the sky gave out a click sound and broke apart. Dense swarm of insects once again flapping wings, overwhelming, to annihilate a few people. When it was such a critical moment, Emperor mingjue breathed a sigh of relief. In the heart even thanks these insects, broke through his ice at this time. Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand to hold Mu Yan, and her figure had already arrived at the end of Chu and Yu Zhengqing. The light blue shield opens in a flash, blocking the swarms of insects. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he looked at the two people and the insects above, and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, have you finished chatting with master Mo so soon?" Mu Yan glared at him, broke away from the embrace of Emperor Ming Jue, and didn''t want to speak. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he left the corner of his lips, looked at the Jue of Emperor Ming and asked, "master Mo, do you know what these insects are?" Emperor Ming Jue also only when facing Mu Yan, will show the opposite appearance. In the face of others, he is still the emperor. His voice was cold and indifferent: "this insect is called Tianhui red centipede. It is a unique insect in the world, which gathers the resentment, evil spirit and dead spirit of the ancient battlefield¡¾ Tianhui red centipede can devour any kind of energy, including immortal power, magic power and divine power. Even if it is beyond the way of heaven, Tianhui red centipede can''t swallow it, but it can''t cause damage to them. "¡° There are usually three stages in the evolution of Tianhui red centipede, the first is reptile form, the second is flying form, as for the third, no one has ever seen, only related legends. It is said that the third form of Tianhui red centipede is like a soul. It is invisible and has no substance. No attack can cause damage to them. As a matter of fact, it''s just the second form of Tianhui red centipede, which is almost invincible. Once surrounded by the insects of Tianhui red centipede, even xianzun can''t escape. " Yu Zhengqing took a cold breath and looked at the flying insects banging on the outside of the protective cover. His scalp felt numb. Chapter 4590 Mu Yan also frowned tightly. This time it was her carelessness. Think all the insects in the world are afraid of fire, so let the little Phoenix attack with fire. As everyone knows, the Phoenix Fire of the ball is a terrible attack on other demon friars, but it is the most nourishing nourishment for these red centipedes. These nutrients even directly promoted them to the second form. Mu Yan looked down and saw that there were countless red centipedes in the mucus underground drilling out as the insect hit the shield. Obviously, the swarm is not only hitting the shield of emperor mingjue, but also swallowing the power of emperor mingjue. If it goes on like this, even the Emperor Ming Jue can''t support it. Mu Yan took a deep breath and took out the demon Qin again. For today''s plan, only use the [xiachongyubing] skill to control these insect groups. But the Emperor Ming Jue pressed down the hand that she wanted to play the piano. Regardless of her resistance, she firmly clasped her little hand in the palm of her hand. Just soft voice way: "don''t worry about it, day back red centipede really terrible, but there is a fatal weakness." Mu Yan asked subconsciously: "what weakness?" After asking, I remembered that I was still fighting with this guy! Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes overflowed with a smile. Seeing Mu Yan staring at her, she restrained her expression and said, "the life of the red centipede is very short. It lives in the night and dies in the day. So when it comes to Tianhui red centipede, you don''t need to do anything, just wait for the sun to rise, and these insects will disappear automatically. " With the words of the Emperor Ming Jue, the sky in the east gradually appears a white fish belly. The first ray of morning light dyed the sky red, and also fell on this gloomy ancient battlefield. Zizizi! There''s a toothache coming from the outside of the shield. It''s like the shell of an insect and the mucus that''s being burned. There was a sickening smell around. The burning lasted for a quarter of an hour until the sun rose high. Finally, all the red centipedes disappeared completely. When Emperor Ming Jue removed the shield, they felt relieved. It''s a terrible day to go back to the red centipede. If life is not too short, encounter the sun will be burned, these insects are simply invincible existence¡° Younger martial sister, third brother, master Mo! " As soon as the shield was removed, the voice of cold clouds came from the distance. Then I saw the people of Xiaoyao gate galloping towards this side. Seeing that all of them were safe and sound, everyone sighed with a sigh of relief: "I see that you are not coming, so I guess if you are trapped by [Tianhui Honggong]." When Tianhui red centipede appears, it will form a special boundary. It can block the divine consciousness inside and outside. In this way, unless the cultivation is as high as that of the emperor mingjue, and the divine sense is very strong, you will only get lost if you want to penetrate the boundary formed by the red centipede. Yun Ruohan''s face was a little annoyed: "when we first got here, we also met a [Tian Hui Hong Gong] swarm. At that time, we also spent a lot of effort to stay up until dawn and escape from the sky. If you hadn''t told us the characteristics of Tianhui red centipede, we would have died in the swarm. "¡° I should have told you and Lao San about this in advance, otherwise you won''t be trapped in the swarm. Fortunately, there is master Mo, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " Chu left to pick pick eyebrow, seized a word: "speech girl?" Chapter 4591 As soon as he asked, Ling Yusheng''s face turned blue and white. He couldn''t say whether it was weird or speechless. Yun Ruohan didn''t notice, but said with a smile: "Yan Zhixu is a friend of Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu and he met on the floating island. It''s thanks to miss Yan''s help that he can get together with us this time. Before we went to this ancient battlefield to select a sect site, one of them was surrounded by Tianhui red centipede. Fortunately, Miss Yan activated the shield and told us that Tianhui red centipede would disappear after daybreak, so that we could escape. " Chu Mo Li took another look at Ling Yusheng and said with a smile: "then this Yanzhi Xu girl is the life-saving benefactor of our Xiaoyao gate. Who is she?" "Luoyu replied:" after we got out of the [Tianhui Honggong] insect group, Miss Yan left. She said that she had something to do. After we settled in Xiaoyao gate, she would come back to find the fifth elder martial brother again. " Ling Yusheng coughed and interrupted them: "tutor Mo, Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, we have found the location of our school''s camp. Now we are asking the demon army to help us build our camp. Do you want to have a look?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he took a look at Mu Yan. As a matter of fact, when she was on the floating island, she heard the fifth elder martial brother mention it. Elder martial brother, they all call Yan Zhixu Yan girl, but only mu Yan knows that Yan girl is actually a man. Ling Yusheng did not like to talk about other people''s preferences, and would not casually disclose other people''s privacy. According to the words at that time, Xu sneaked into Wushang palace and even sacrificed the lives of unrelated monks. This made Ling Yusheng a little wary. In particular, the young master of Wushang palace is Huang Huang, the cheap son of the younger martial sister. So ling Yusheng told Muyan about it in private. Unfortunately, when Ling Yusheng says this, Muyan has left Wushang palace. Otherwise, she would ask Huang Fu Zun for his true identity. As for the son of his own stupid chicken, I want to know that it won''t have any results to ask him. However, since then, Yan Zhixu has completely lost sight, and Mu Yan has forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Yan Zhixu appeared again and saved the people of xiaoyaomen. However, what is the purpose of this person? Speaking, the party soon came to the site selected by Yun Ruohan. Along the way, the eyes of the people of xiaoyaomen glanced to the direction of emperor mingjue from time to time. He looked strange and curious. Also keep toward Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li wink. What happened to master Mo today? On weekdays, as long as there is a younger martial sister present, he must stick to his side, either holding hands or embracing others, and swear sovereignty anytime and anywhere. But today, he followed behind in silence. Even the sharp eyes sweeping at them are much less. It''s like a wronged daughter-in-law. Xiaoyaomen all shivered and were shocked by their imagination. Master Mo is like a little daughter-in-law?! They''re losing their mind, aren''t they When he got to the place, Muyan understood why the elder martial brother chose this place as the school residence of Xiaoyao gate. The whole ancient battlefield was desolate, bloody and ghostly. But without this place, there is a clear lake. Around the lake, green grass everywhere, trees around, and even scattered a few flowers. Chapter 4592 Here, even the air is fresh. Half of the xiaoyaomen''s camp has been built. King zaiti selected the most flexible and good at architecture among the demons. Although the growth is still crooked melon crack jujube, cultivation is also low. But these people do have very good hands. Even if only half of them are built, we can see that the construction of the whole camp is no worse than that of Xiaoyao city on floating island. And every diamond of the sect is depicted with a defensive array. This defensive array can run spirit power, immortal power and magic power. This ancient battlefield is just the place where several kinds of energy are most evenly distributed. Seeing Muyan, the demons immediately rushed over excitedly¡° See your highness! " Your highness, you can rest assured that the residence of the Xiaoyao gate will be built more brilliantly than the polar area. Muyan: "even if they count their family members, there are only a dozen of them. What''s the use of building more splendid than Lingxiao hall? Yun Ruohan also said with a smile: "I told them that only a few rooms would be enough for us. But they said that the royal highness of the princess could not be shabby. In fact, they want to build xiaoyaomen, just want to leave a home like Xiuzhen in the mainland. Tired, tired, can come back. No matter how far you fly, what kind of love and hatred you have experienced, there is a place to return. So it doesn''t matter even if it''s a humble cottage in Xiuzhen. As long as they hang the plaque of Xiaoyao gate, this is their home in Xiuxian continent¡° Your royal highness, how can your dwelling be shabby? If you can''t even compare the LingXiao Hall of the polar region, how can you let the emperor of the polar region be willing to join the burden? "¡° Yes, yes! Your highness, you can rest assured that we will do well in the construction of the residence. You go to the mustard space to have a rest for a few days, at most half a month, and we will surely give you a resplendent happy door. " Muyan: "cough, I''ll trouble you." Six people and an Emperor Ming Jue went into the mustard space specially prepared for them by the evil Lord killing heaven¡° Hasn''t the fourth elder martial sister come back yet? " Yun Ruohan shook his head: "she almost started with you and Lao San, but she hasn''t sent back any news until now." When Leng Yumo knew that Jingyuan was the descendant of Bodhidharma of Dabei temple, he went out to look for the little monk. There is a deep blood feud between Dabei temple and little martial uncle. The younger martial uncle was tortured as a victim of the red dust. All this was given by Dabei temple. All of the Xiaoyao sect are still alive. It''s almost because of Lu Xingyuan, a disciple of Bodhidharma. However, Lu Xingyuan is Jingyuan''s elder martial brother and Bodhidharma is Jingyuan''s master. And these two people died in the hands of little martial uncle. Mu Yan can''t help sighing at the thought of these. If she was the fourth elder martial sister, I''m afraid she would not know what to do¡° Sixth elder martial sister, what happened to you and master Mo? " Hear the question of falling rain, Mu Yan is to stay to stay first, then Yin measures a way: "nothing, the child''s family, should not know don''t ask." As soon as the rain fell, my nose was almost crooked. Isn''t sixth elder martial sister two years older than him? How did he become a child? However, before he could retort, he saw Mu Yan push open a door and then slam it shut. The surroundings fell into a strange silence, and everyone''s eyes turned to Emperor mingjue. Chapter 4593 The younger martial sister actually shut tutor Mo out of the door. Is this a fight? Cloud if cold light cough, is about to ask Emperor Ming Jue which room to live tonight. However, just in front of them, the tall man suddenly disappeared. Yun Ruohan patted his forehead and said that he was really stupid. Besides living with younger martial sister, will master Mo accept the second choice? No way Muyan just entered the room, he heard a cry from Xiaobao in the space. She was startled, and quickly flashed into the space. As soon as she went in, she saw the scene in front of her. Even her scalp felt numb, and she wanted to escape almost the next moment. I saw hundreds of insects crawling on the grass in the space of demon Qin. And these insects, the whole body blood red, wrapped with pale yellow mucus. It was ugly, disgusting and smelly. It''s not "Tian Hui Hong Gong". What is it? Xiaobao is also bold, but the dense [Tianhui red centipede] has left him too much shadow. He was sent into the space by Mu Yan before, and learned that his father was coming, and his mother and they were not in danger. He is not anxious, but obediently enters the book tower to learn to practice. However, when he came out of the book tower, what he saw was this big lump, so he couldn''t help crying out. Mu Yan reaches out her hand and pulls Xiaobao over to protect her behind, frowning slightly. With one move, the demon Qin flew into her hands¡¾ It''s impossible to kill a red centipede. For today''s plan, the only way to send these insects out of space and put them in the sun is to use the [xiachongyubing] skill. Mu Yan''s fingers just plucked the strings, and he heard a familiar voice of rage¡° Jun Muyan, what do you want to do to my little Honghong? " Mu Yan was dull for a moment, then he turned his head and looked at his own Qi Xiaohuang: "what do you call them?"¡° Little red Qihuang arrogantly said, "these are my pets. You can be careful when you enter the space. Don''t kill me." Mu Yan is hard to put the channel: "you, you said to keep these disgusting insects as pets?" Qihuang was not happy when he heard that: "xiaohonghong is so cute. What makes her sick? Should be born with the essence of moonlight, and only eat energy all one''s life, do not eat grains and grains, and do not eat insects and plants. Are there any more pure and pure creatures than the little red ones? Muyan really wants to pry open her head to see if there is something wrong with the structure inside. Usually he throws a piece of clothes in, he is disgusted with dirty, which reduces the style of his living space. Today, such a disgusting [Tian Hui Hong Gong], he actually thought it was good-looking. Is there something wrong with Qi Xiaohuang''s aesthetics or his brain? Muyan took a deep breath: "you also know that [Tianhui red centipede] feeds on energy. If they start to devour the whole space, what should they do?" Qihuang looked at her like an idiot: "Jun Muyan, do you think I''m stupid? If these are ordinary bugs, I will not put them into space. But they are not the same. Under the continuous control of your Divine musician skill [xiachongyubing], they have submitted to you from the depths of their souls. It''s your pet. "¡° You don''t want to think about it. As long as it''s dark in the future, you will command a large group of [Tianhui Honggong], which will fight wherever you want, and surround and kill whoever you want? Are you upset? Who else is your opponent in the dark? You don''t think they''re ugly Chapter 4594 Mu Yan was stunned. The idea of commanding [Tianhui red centipede] to fight is incredible and unheard of. But damn it, she was moved by Qihuang. When the fingers flick the strings and the "ice of insects" skill is activated, the group of "Tianhui red centipedes", which were originally huddled together and were crawling aimlessly, immediately spread their wings and flew up into the air. In neat rows. And... Can really command. Qihuang looked at her triumphantly: "am I right? This [Tian Hui Hong Gong] can''t even deal with [the power of the curse]. The only drawback is that you can''t see the sun. But compared with their strength, these shortcomings are not shortcomings at all. " Mu Yan nodded: "indeed. If we can cultivate enough red centipedes, it will be an unimaginable and terrible thing. It''s just... The insect is a little bit ugly, especially the yellow mucus and pustules on the insect. It''s disgusting. " The small Phoenix excitedly flapped his wings, Jiao voice Jiao way: "beautiful sister, little brother, let the ball roast these insects, so that you can bake fragrant, beautiful." Finish saying, also don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, a few small fire regiments toward spurt past¡° Ah, the ball... "Little Phoenix tilted his head and looked at Muyan innocently:" beautiful sister, is the ball wrong? "¡° No, quite right! " Forget it, little Phoenix''s fire, it seems that these [Tianhui red centipedes] like it very much. Then let them eat more! Maybe we can cultivate more. As for the problem of being too ugly. Muyan thought about it, and created an open space in the space of tianmoqin, which was separated by a fence, so that [tianhuihonggong] could reproduce in it¡° Little Phoenix, fat rabbit, if you have time, you can spray fire inside and pull some excrement. Do you know? " The little Phoenix nodded happily, circling the insects in the fence. It has now taken these red centipedes as its pets. Of course, the first ownership belongs to Qihuang. Xiao Fenghuang is the second breeder. Fat rabbit is in a state of depression, pouting buttocks to pull a few Baba inside. Xiaohuangji see everyone have fun, it is also excited to scream, rushed to the fence, to the inside is pulling urine, and spit, make Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Xiaobao is not so afraid of Tianhui Honggong at this time. She knew that this was a pet owned by Qihuang''s brother and his mother, and would not attack at will. So the little guy lay down on the fence and sent some energy into it. It''s only a quarter of an hour, because it''s too much energy. The "Tianhui red centipede" in it has changed from a few hundred to a thousand. Compared with outside, the reproduction speed of Tianhui red centipede is obviously not so fast. But in contrast, after a round of reproduction, the newly born [Tianhui red centipede] is not as ugly as before. Or wrapped in a light yellow viscous liquid, but the abscess disappeared a lot. Xiaobao even put out his hand and touched it gently. Maybe it''s because Xiaobao''s breath is similar to Muyan''s¡° Mother Xiaobao''s big eyes looked at the red centipede in the fence and said softly, "did you quarrel with dad? Are you angry with your father? " Mu Yan''s action of playing the piano was a little bit, "why does Xiao Bao ask like this?" Chapter 4595 Xiao Bao twisted his fingers and did not speak. For a long time, she asked uneasily, "Mom, can we still live with dad in the future?" Muyan pushes away the demon Qin and waves to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao immediately ran to her and sat down against her¡° Xiao Bao, do you know what happened in the forbidden area of the polar region today? " After thinking about it, Xiaobao replied, "Xiaobao wants to help his mother find the string, and then the obnoxious Ao Chang comes out, wants to kill his mother, and wants to prove that Xiaobao is not his father''s child." Later, the red light came up in the border. The light of the sword is interlaced. My mother was in a bitter struggle. Because of Ao CHANGPENG''s Flute, he was drowned in endless pain. In a daze, he saw countless sword Qi cutting at his mother. There is an idea in his heart that he seems to be able to control these sword Qi. He didn''t want to hurt his mother. He vowed to protect her¡° Xiaobao, have you ever thought about why those swords would listen to you? "¡° Do you remember that there was a voice in the forbidden area of the polar region saying: the Mohist clan matched blood vessels were detected. Do you know what that means? " Xiao Bao''s eyes were slightly round, and he looked at Mu Yan in a daze and trance. He shook his head slowly. Why did the swords listen to him? What is the detection of Mohist blood? Mu Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his head gently. "When my mother was pregnant with you, she didn''t see your own father clearly, or for some reason, she forgot." Xiaobao subconsciously said: "Xiaobao does not want his own father, Xiaobao only needs his mother and father!" He knows. His own father let his mother give birth to him, but disappeared forever. My mother suffered a lot and suffered a lot. The man never showed up. So Xiao Bao hated that man, even hated him. Muyan was silent for a while, then he said: "your father was named Mo Jue before he became the emperor of the polar region. He is the blood of the Mohist family. "¡° Xiaobao, if your father is your own father, would you hate him? " Xiao Bao''s big eyes suddenly opened. His small mouth opened and closed slightly, and his brain digested the meaning of Muyan''s words. He is a very clever boy. In fact, when Muyan pointed to the "Mohist blood", he had a vague guess in his heart. But he subconsciously didn''t want to think in that direction. Xiaobao blinked slowly: "Dad, is Xiaobao''s own father?"¡° Yes Muyan stretched out his hand and hugged his stiff body into his arms, with a gentle tone and a kind of indulgent smile. "Isn''t Xiaobao always hoping that he is his father''s own child? In this way, no one can take Xiaobao from his father, and Xiaobao doesn''t have to leave his father. " Yes, he thought about it all the time. If only di mingjue were his own father. In this way, he doesn''t have to be called wild seed, and doesn''t feel that his happiness and happiness are stolen. But... But... The long eyelashes gently flapped, tears rolled down from the eyes silently¡° Why are you crying? " Muyan touched his wet face and said: "Dad is your own father. Isn''t Xiaobao happy?" Xiaobao suddenly stood up and disappeared in the same place. Chapter 4596 Xiaobao suddenly stood up and disappeared in the same place. There was only a choking voice with anger: "I''ll go to him!" Mu Yan was startled and quickly followed out of the space. Emperor Ming Jue should also be in a room in this mustard space. Xiaobao must have gone to find him. However, a space, Mu Yan found where someone will open another room. I''ve been waiting in the room for a long time. As soon as Xiaobao came out of space, he ran into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue. Two people looked at each other, Xiaobao''s tears suddenly fell down like a broken bead. The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the small fellow cry of sad appearance, the heart also followed to pull to pull. He reached out to wipe the tears off his face and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Bao, do you have anything to tell Dad?" Xiaobao suddenly put out his hand and cried out: "I hate you. I don''t like you any more. I don''t want you to be my father. Why did you leave your mother alone? Why not Xiaobao? " The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes were slightly red. He held him in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, dad is wrong." Xiao Bao was very sad. He couldn''t explain why he was so wronged and sad. Wronged for his mother, but also for himself. He pushed away Diming Jue and threw himself into Muyan''s arms. Did not continue to cry out loud, but so low sad sobs, but also let people sad than crying out loud. Muyan gently rubbed his head, squatted down to wipe the tears from his face, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaobao, don''t blame dad. Dad didn''t want you on purpose. Dad just forgot. " Xiaobao raised his dancing tears and looked at Muyan, "forget?"¡° Yes! It''s a very painful thing to be forced to deprive of memory instead of trying to forget. " Muyan gently said: "Xiaobao, if one day, someone let you forget your mother, all the things you have experienced with your mother, you will not be very sad." Xiaobao''s face showed a frightened expression, shaking his head: "I don''t want to forget." Muyan touched his little face: "dad doesn''t want to forget it, he just can''t help it. So Xiaobao can''t say that he hates his father and doesn''t like him any more. How sad he should be! " Xiaobao turned to see Diming Jue. But see Emperor Ming Jue stupidly looking at Mu Yan. Hanging on the side of the hands tightly. There seemed to be tears in the red eyes. But if you look closely, you don''t. Although he didn''t cry, Xiao Bao felt that his father was really sad. Sad as if the next moment will cry out. Xiaobao''s hand suddenly clenched his clothes. He hesitated for a moment and walked slowly to the Emperor Ming Jue. Little voice way: "Dad, i... what I just said is not true. I don''t hate you... "Di Ming Jue held out her hand and hugged her little body tightly¡° Xiaobao, you are the son of my emperor mingjue. Dad, I''m sorry you didn''t watch you born and grow up. But if you believe in Dad, I never thought of leaving you and your mother behind. "¡° For me, your mother is the only love in my life, and you are the greatest pride of my father''s life. " Xiao Bao''s chin rested on the shoulder of di mingjue, and he listened. After a long time, the corner of the lip just small up. Ice blue eyes, as if carrying a brilliant star. Dad said that he was the greatest pride in his life. Is daddy praising Xiaobao? Chapter 4597 Xiaobao''s body relaxed slowly, and then put his hand around the neck of dimingjue. Close to his ear gently said: "Dad, in fact, I am very happy..." "you are my own father, not others, I am very happy."¡° In this way, Xiaobao is no longer a wild breed without a father. "¡° Our family can be together forever... "Xiaobao''s voice became lighter and lighter. Finally, he leaned on the shoulder of emperor mingjue and fell asleep. On this day, he went through too much. From the fight of life and death in the forbidden area of the polar region, to the threat of Tianhui red centipede, to the spiritual impact of finding his own father. At this moment, when I met the emperor mingjue and his son, I felt relaxed and couldn''t hold on any longer. I went to sleep. Mu Yan stretched out her hand to send the sleeping little guy into the space, then walked slowly to the door and opened it. "I''m going to have a rest, please," he said Emperor Ming Jue lowered his eyes and went to the door. When I was about to go out, I suddenly closed the door with my backhand and pressed the man on the door¡° Yan Yan... "Emperor Ming Jue leaned down and said in a dumb voice in her ear," give me a chance to explain. " Muyan sneered, "well, I''ll listen to you when it''s time for a cup of tea. How do you explain it?" The Emperor Ming Jue stepped back and looked lonely and cold. But a pair of ice blue eyes are not instant looking at her. The bottom of her eyes seems to be burning hot flame, and it seems to carry the whole world, and the whole world is full of only her. Mu Yan sneered again at the bottom of my heart. Does this guy think that if he puts on such an affectionate look, he will be soft hearted? you must be dreaming! She''d like to hear how this guy can explain the flowers. But the next moment, the sneer on Mu Yan''s face froze. She was so stunned to watch the man take out a few huge golden Bodhisattvas and put them on the ground. Then he knelt down completely regardless of the image! Kneel down!!! The expression on Mu Yan''s face split completely. Do you remember that you are the supreme king of the polar region?!! You don''t want their faces?! A man kneeling on the golden Bodhisattva still looks calm and calm, as if he was sitting on a dragon chair. His voice is deep and magnetic, and he says: "it''s going to start when I was injured in the ancient battlefield more than ten years ago, and then I went to the forbidden area of the polar region to shut up... = = = the next day, as soon as it was dark, there was a strange energy wave outside the mustard space. This is someone who wants to enter from the outside, but does not intrude, so they release the divine consciousness to inform the people inside. The falling rain yawned and came out from the inside as she gathered her clothes together. See a few people standing outside, the rain Leng Leng: "shadow, cold night, star wolf, how did you come?" The cold night said with a smile: "we follow you up to the Xiaoyao gate." As for breaking the army, he has been hiding around the Emperor Ming Jue from beginning to end. It will not appear at leisure, but it will not be too far away from the Emperor Ming Jue. Rain touched his head, confused: "to xiaoyaomen? What about the polar regions? " If he remembers correctly, is master mo the emperor of the polar region? These three people are among the best in the polar region. Why did they come to xiaoyaomen early in the morning? I''m not kidding! The cold night coughed softly: "you have resigned from the position of emperor of the polar region, and come to xiaoyaomen wholeheartedly to be your son-in-law. We are your confidants, and we have vowed to follow you to the death. Now that you have come to Xiaoyao gate, we will naturally come to Xiaoyao gate. " Chapter 4598 "Cough... You... Are you kidding?" The rain didn''t come up in a breath, almost choking¡° Master Mo resigned as emperor and came to xiaoyaomen to be his son-in-law! " I didn''t wake up in the morning, or are you kidding me Falling rain with cold night a few people to Moyan room, the whole person spirit or trance. My feet seem to be in the clouds. There are all kinds of confused ideas in my mind. Is master Mo really the son-in-law? After that, aren''t they even better than the polar regions, and can compete with the three forces in Xiuxian continent? No! There are three forces in Xiuxian mainland, one is his junior uncle''s, the other is his sixth elder martial sister''s father''s, and the last one is even the emperor''s. What? With the three forces, they can go to heaven directly. OK! Sixth elder martial sister is so awesome! How on earth did she make master Mo such a superior emperor, the first master of the cultivation of immortals, willing to enter the Xiaoyao gate! This is the idea of rain pushing the door open. However, when he opened the door, he felt confused. I feel like my life has been overturned. Standing behind the rain, the cold night, shadow and Sirius felt even more dark. Plop down on your knees! I saw the whole room covered with flashing isolation talisman. These talismans can isolate all the breath and sound inside and outside the house. In the middle of the room, the tall and handsome man is kneeling quietly. At the foot is full of spines... Lingguo? That''s golden Bodhisattva¡° My Lord Sirius''s voice was about to cry. He knelt forward and burst into tears. "Sir, how can you, how can you?" The Emperor Ming Jue coldly glanced at him and ignored him. Line of sight swept three people, light way: "what do you come to do?" Star wolf is still crying, no heart to answer. Cold night had to stumbling way: "I... we four are your confidants, where you go, i... we will go." In a room, four people were kneeling. Only a person standing alone in the same place, the whole person is stupid. When he finally recovered, he shook around and knelt down hesitantly: "master Mo, what are you doing?" Just kneel in the room? Why kneel on the golden Bodhisattva? All of a sudden, the rain flashed in his brain, thinking of the words that the evil spirits had said¡ª¡ª In our time, when a man offends his wife, he has to kneel down on the keyboard or durian¡ª¡ª What are keyboard and Durian? How can I explain this to you? Keyboard is definitely not clear, as for durian... Here, it''s similar to your golden Bodhisattva. So... So master Mo offended his wife and was punished to kneel. Cough, cough, cough! The falling rain was frightened by her conjecture and coughed darkly. Sixth elder martial sister, you are too cruel! Let master Mo kneel down to the golden Bodhisattva! What did the key Mo tutor do? He made the sixth elder martial sister angry. The most important thing is that the sixth elder martial sister let me kneel, and master Mo really knelt! And clearly kneeling on the golden Bodhisattva, why is master Mo''s whole body bearing like sitting on the throne. Luoyu swallowed his saliva, looked around and said cautiously, "master Mo, where is my sixth elder martial sister?" Chapter 4599 Luoyu swallowed his saliva, looked around and said cautiously, "master Mo, where is my sixth elder martial sister?" He''s dying of curiosity right now! I especially want to tell you the story from Muyan''s mouth. The Emperor Ming Jue''s face has always been cold and indifferent. When he heard the words of the rain, he was about to respond. His face suddenly changed and he suddenly stood up. There were more than ten talismans pasted on him. That''s a talisman! Luoyu recognized that these [body talismans], including the [isolation talismans] pasted around the house, were all made by Muyan. I''ve seen the power of these talismans. With his current cultivation, he only needs one, and can''t move for at least a few hours. Of course, this kind of talisman needs some means to stick to people. So it''s not suitable for holding in daily fighting, but it''s very suitable for trapping the enemy who has been subdued. However, at this time, there were more than ten body setting runes on the body of emperor mingjue. There is no obstacle in the movement of getting up. The talismans all over the body fall one by one and break into scraps of paper. And the figure of Emperor Ming Jue has disappeared in place. Rain Leng Leng, a face and cold night look at each other. Cold night is also a blank face, do not know how his monarch this is? Just now, they saw that they knelt down on the golden Bodhisattva, and they were not in a panic. Why did you suddenly change your face? Falling rain thought about it and quickly got up and went out. He wanted to go to the front hall. But as soon as he walked out of the door, he heard the cold voice of Emperor Ming Jue not far away: "where is Yan Yan?" Why? Isn''t that the Third Elder martial brother''s room? The falling rain approached quickly. Before I got to the door, I saw Ling Yusheng, the fifth elder martial brother, walking out with ease. Two people looked at each other, together with the cold night behind them, they quietly went to the door and looked inside. In the open room, there were only two people, Emperor mingjue and Chu Moli. In front of Chu Mo Li was an easel, obviously painting. See Emperor Ming Jue come in, just put down the brush in the hand, Wen Sheng called a: "Mo teacher." Hearing Emperor Ming Jue''s question, the man''s pale face stirred up a shallow smile and said in a slow voice: "little younger martial sister has already left this ancient battlefield before she is young." Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly sank, and his face showed a look of chagrin¡° Where did she go? " At the end of Chu, Li coughed lightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth appeared and disappeared. "Little younger martial sister asked me to tell master Mo that she had something to go to the nether world to find little martial uncle. Please don''t follow me! Otherwise, she will have to settle the old and new accounts with you. " Emperor Ming Jue''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot=== The underworld¡° Mother, are we going to find my uncle? " Xiaobao Yang looked up at Mu Yan, with a look of desire to talk and stop, "don''t we talk to dad?" Xiaobao has just recognized his father, and his heart is burning. Not only uneasy, but also excited, for fear of waking up to find that it is a dream. However, when he woke up, he did not see his father. Instead, he followed his mother to leave the ancient battlefield and enter the boundary of the nether world. My mother said that they were going to find my uncle. Although Xiao Bao also missed his uncle. But he is really reluctant to part with his father! Is daddy really Xiaobao''s own daddy? What happened last night, is it just a dream? Xiao Bao wants to ask his mother, but some dare not. Chapter 4600 Mu Yan raised his hand and rubbed his head, and said softly, "little martial uncle, I''ve got the news that your uncle Weiran is with him. Now the situation is not good. My mother guessed that you were injured in the forbidden area of the polar region before, and the damage was transferred to him through the heart piercing mantra. " Xiaobao''s face showed an anxious look, and suddenly grasped Muyan''s hand, "what''s the matter with Uncle Weiran?" Mu Yan shook his head and said, "my mother doesn''t know, so I''m going to have a look." She will choose to go to the nether world today, not just in a rage. It''s from the message sent by the little martial uncle that Li Weiran was really hurt this time. If it''s not treated as early as possible, I''m afraid it will not survive. And the doctors in the nether world are at a loss. Li Weiran, a little pervert, is annoying occasionally. But just for the heart piercing mantra he planted for Xiaobao, he saved Xiaobao from danger three times and four times. Muyan was grateful and had to save Xiaobao. However, although "go to the nether world to find my little martial uncle" is a lie. But leave without saying goodbye, even in order to let the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t find that she had left, specially pasted the body talisman and the isolation talisman, it was definitely her intention. She actually guessed most of what happened in those years. Both of them were forced by fate. Emperor Ming Jue certainly lost her memory and forgot her. But mu Yan felt vaguely that he had forgotten some important things. But I can''t help it. As long as Muyan thought of this man, he knew that Xiaobao was his own son, and he pretended to be a wolf with a big tail in front of him. Isn''t this bastard so fond of kneeling golden Bodhisattva, so fond of picking up acid and drinking vinegar? Let him kneel down and drink enough The nether world and the polar world are one of the three major forces in Xiuxian continent. The location of its core area is also great. The area where the royal family in the netherworld is located is called the netherworld palace. It is said that it is a palace, but in fact it is a group of well arranged palaces, covering an area no less than the Tianyan area in the polar region. The whole Youming palace is wrapped in "forgetting Sichuan". Only a huge iron bridge serves as a channel to connect with the outside world. And the whole winding river is the natural barrier of the netherworld. Ordinary friars can never cross the river. Because of forgetting the river, water mist transpiration. And these vapors can erode people''s body and soul, making people feel miserable. Even if it is as strong as xianzun, it will cost a lot to cross the river. Muyan and Xiaobao step on the seven Jue sword and slowly land on the iron bridge. Beside the iron bridge, a huge stone tablet stands with the words "Naihe bridge" written on it. Forgetting Sichuan, Naihe, Youming... Mu Yan murmurs these names, always feels that this place is full of ghosts. The little martial uncle has been hurt, and he is also half soul of the demon of extermination. If he stays in this place all the time, won''t it have a bad effect on his heart? Anyway, now that the Xiaoyao gate is almost completed, I''d better let my martial uncle settle down in Xiaoyao gate! As for the Lord of the nether world, who should he love? Mu Yan while thinking, while pulling Xiaobao onto Naihe bridge. Her nerves were tense, her consciousness was released, her attention was not around, and she was full of vigilance. This place always gave her a very gloomy and depressing feeling, as if there were countless pairs of eyes looking at her. In the center of the iron bridge is an iron gate rising into the clouds. Chapter 4601 Moyan leads Xiaobao to the iron gate and looks around. He doesn''t see a half figure. She raised her hand and was about to tap it lightly when she heard a sharp drink coming from behind her: "who is it?"?! Dare to break into my Youming palace The next moment, dozens of figures appeared out of thin air, with various weapons in hand, surrounded her. Cough... This scene looks familiar! Why does she have to be pointed at by the nose every time she goes to a place? If she says I''m your master''s nephew, can these people believe it? However, it does not wait for the facial reaction. The leader''s face changed. After staring at her face for a while, he suddenly said, "are you miss junmu Yanjun?" Mu Yan nodded: "it''s me!" This time, it''s not the first person''s look. But all the others around them turned pale, with obvious fear in their eyes. Their weapons were quickly and flustered away. Some of them even fell to the ground because they were too scared¡° Miss Jun, we can''t recognize you. We''ve just offended you. Please don''t blame me Muyan: "actually, you didn''t offend me just now! It''s just a weapon. I didn''t do it again. However, her silence made the fear on these faces even worse. Some people even knelt down and trembled: "Miss Jun, please, please spare our lives!" Muyan is helpless: "you get up, I don''t blame you. And you didn''t do it to me. I don''t need to forgive you. " Hearing what he said, these people''s shaking bodies slowly calmed down. The leader bent slightly, with a flattering expression on his face, and bowed himself to say: "Miss Jun, the domain master has sent orders. Let''s meet you here. We haven''t seen you for a day. We just saw two figures, so we misunderstood. I thought it was the mob who wanted to break into the netherworld. " Mu Yan Leng Leng: "mob?" The head of the young man''s face showed disdain: "it''s the clan and family that we attacked before in the netherworld. They didn''t want to give up their treasure, and they wanted to be enemies with me, so they were killed by the domain master. Although the clan and clan were destroyed, some of the disabled parties were still run out by them. This is not, these mobs tangled together, trying to assassinate the domain master, ha ha... It''s a joke, with those waste? They can''t even cross this bridge. " To this matter, Mu Yan also knows. In order to collect materials to light up the "Resurrection lamp", the younger martial uncle went to the West and took all kinds of valuable treasures from many clans and families. Some of these clans and aristocratic families compromised, some revolted and surrendered, but some resisted and eventually were destroyed. Mu Yan doesn''t feel that this kind of extortion is right. However, my little martial uncle did this in order to revive all the people in xiaoyaomen. It''s because he''s never been treated well. Moreover, the sects and families that were exterminated were not good. So, these strange ideas were soon forgotten by her. But at this time, it sounds a little stuffy in my heart. The young master Yunxiao, who was so beautiful in those days, may not be able to go back. And they are to blame for all this. It was the feign death of the seven members of xiaoyaomen that made the spirit and belief of the little martial uncle collapse completely. So that he had to merge with the half soul of the exterminator. Chapter 4602 After all, it''s not strong enough! If she has enough strength, will anyone hurt my martial uncle? How could you allow my younger martial uncle to be persecuted by fate¡° Miss Jun, the domain master has been waiting for you for a long time. Look, can I show you the way? " Muyan returned to his senses and nodded: "please." Then he took Xiaobao''s hand¡° No trouble, no trouble. It''s my pleasure to be able to guide you. Just what happened just now on Naihe bridge, please... Please explain to the domain master, we really didn''t mean to offend you. " As soon as he said this, more than a dozen other people looked at Mu Yan with fear and hope. That way, it''s like she can judge these people''s life and death in a word. Little martial uncle, what kind of high-pressure rule are you exercising in this netherworld? Look, it scares your people! Mu Yan had no choice but to smile: "don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to the little martial uncle." Hearing her promise, these people in black breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces showed the joy of the rest of their lives Along the way, Muyan learned that the man in black was named Jichuan, one of the guardians of Youming palace. Young, but has reached the peak of Xuanxian. From his previous narration of the mob, we can see that Jichuan worships little martial uncle very much. But in Muyan''s inquiry, he did not dare to mention anything about the domain master. Every time Mu Yan mentioned it, he was in a state of panic and looked down. This is quite different from the description of how powerful and adorable their emperors are by everyone in the polar regions. In this way, they went all the way to the main hall of Youming palace. Just enter among them, see an ugly not pull a few fierce beast excitedly toward Mu Yan pounce on¡° Beautiful face! Meiyan, you have come to see me at last Clear bell sound, with the fierce beast near, ring in the corridor. Seeing this fierce beast, all the attendants in FengMo palace retreated, their heads drooped, and they didn''t dare to see it or touch it. But some people use the corner of their eyes to look at the direction of the fierce beast. Then I saw that on weekdays, except for the domain master, no one was close to him. As long as he was touched a little, the terrible Warcraft that would kill him would plunge into the arms of a beautiful woman like a big dog. The whole person bumps into Mu Yan''s arms when she kisses, and her head will arch her chest. Muyan grabbed the collar around his neck, pulled it away a little, raised his hand and patted it heavily on the head: "little martial uncle also said you are a puppet, I think you are the master of kiss? Is there any difference between the appearance of this embryo and that before? " He shook his head, and the bell on his neck made a jingling sound: "that''s also thanks to meiyanyan''s bloody bell! Otherwise, how can I come back so soon, hehe With these words, Chou''s huge body shrunk, and he wanted to run into Mu Yan''s arms and continue to eat some tofu. Xiaobao was quick eyed, grabbed his tail, pulled it out, and said with a small face: "kiss, if you make any more mischief, I''ll let my uncle spank you!" When he was just caught by the tail, his eyes were very fierce. He turned his head and opened his mouth to bite. However, a turn on the Xiaobao qinglingling eyes. The original look suddenly withered: "baby, how can you be so cruel?" Chapter 4603 "I''ve just met meiyanyan. Of course, I need to get close to her? You don''t know how much I miss meiyanyan''s embrace... You are so cruel to others. Have you forgotten our love for making crystal stones in Tianguang market? " One man and one beast were bickering happily. Muyan looked at the lively look of the kiss, but he frowned and showed a surprised expression. She knew that the blood tattoo bell could condense the ghost. But Ning Yan''s heart, which is also a ghost, has been carefully nurtured by Jun zatian these days. She will also use the "soul calming" skill to assist at intervals. But even so, the soul of mother Ning Yan''s heart has no sign of cohesion. In fact, this is normal. Muyan had said to Jun zatian that it was an extremely long process. It could be ten or eight years, or a thousand or a hundred years. Now it''s only a few months ago. What can be achieved? You can see the lively appearance of Chou kisses now, and the ghost has obviously gathered a lot. He even has the memory of earning crystal stone with Xiaobao in Tianguang market. This is by no means what a puppet can do. Is the real kiss coming back? But how did little martial uncle do it¡° Master --! " Just as he was thinking about it, the kiss beside him suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "master, look, it''s meiyanyan. Meiyanyan has come to see us! Even the baby is coming together Mu Yan was stunned and looked up. I saw a young man wearing a white robe walking slowly towards this side. In action, the silver cloud patterns on the cuffs and lapels are looming. A long black hair with a jade crown, revealing a picturesque, such as Zhuo, such as grinding the handsome beauty face. A stranger is like a jade. This is the young master Yunxiao who was crazy and fell in love with him in Xiuzhen. It''s also their little martial uncle with a cold and warm face. Everything seems to be the same as before. Mu Yan showed a shallow smile: "little martial uncle." Xiaobao also opened his big eyes and called out: "shishuzu." Luo Yunxiao nodded and said, "follow me to see liweiran." Muyan quickly pulls Xiaobao to follow. Xiaobao ran forward, took Luo Yunxiao''s hand and asked: "Uncle Shi, uncle Weiran, is he seriously injured?" Luo Yun Xiao Leng Leng, fingertips slightly moved, and finally did not shake people away, but said: "some heavy." Xiaobao frowned: "who hurt uncle Weiran? Xiao Bao, go and take revenge on him The party left quickly. And just silent attendants, at this time finally slowly spit out a breath in the chest, raised their heads. A maid asked vaguely, "is that really the domain master just now?" All in white, as bright as the moon, as elegant as an immortal. That pair of dark eyes, although still no mood, but faintly flashing with gentle and starlight. In his whole body, there is no blood, evil spirit, only holy light. This is also the reason why the attendants just dare to look up. Once upon a time, when nuns saw such a master, they would blush and heart beat, and they would adore him. However, at this moment, even if just luoyunxiao is so peerless, they can''t get up a bit of beautiful mind. Yes, just full of fear and awe. Because, they know, the real domain master is not like this. Chapter 4604 His ruthlessness made the whole nether world silent, and no one dared to make a different sound. His ferocity makes all the people in Youming palace panic. They are afraid that if they are careless, they will offend the new domain master and end up dead. And just that gentle, bright domain Lord, only belongs to this moment, belongs to miss Jun Muyan thought that he would be hurt seriously if he was away from Weiran, but he didn''t expect that he would be so serious. Xiao Bao''s eyes suddenly turned red. He rushed to the bedside, grabbed Li Weiran''s hand, and sobbed out: "Uncle Weiran!" Jiang Chunhua, a doctor in the netherworld, stood beside Mu Yan in a cold sweat and told him about his illness According to my subordinate''s judgment, the priest who has not been dyed should have been forbidden by Buddhism [xueyang Buddhist dharma]... I have exhausted my means, and I can''t destroy the [golden lotus of Buddhism] in his sea of knowledge. If the golden lotus is not destroyed for a day, the destructive power of [xueyang Buddhist dharma] will destroy his body again and again. "¡° Had it not been for the strength of the priest himself, he would have been dead. "¡° But no matter how strong the joint force is, the soul and spirit will be exhausted at that moment... If the blood Yang Buddhist Sutra is not lifted, the priest will surely die. "¡° Later, the master gave me a group of [Mingyin Shengyan], and I put it into the body of the unchromed priest... "Mingyin Shengyan is the biggest sacred fire in the world, and everything doesn''t burn, and everything doesn''t burn. Although the body of the unchromed priest is irreversibly burned, the Buddha golden lotus in the sea is gradually withering..." Jiang Chunhua said, He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "just when I thought that the priest was going to be saved, suddenly his injury became worse, his seven orifices were bleeding, and all his internal organs were burst. In this way, if you continue to use the Ming Yin Sheng Yan burning, the body of the priest will not be able to bear. As a last resort, I can only tell the domain master that I''ve sucked the hell out again. "¡° But as soon as Mingyin Shengyan disappeared, he realized that the Buddha''s Golden Lotus in the sea was immediately revived, and his illness suddenly returned to the previous state. The worst thing was that after this, the immortal soul of the priest was severely damaged, the spirit was consumed excessively, and the body''s repair speed was not as fast as before. I''m afraid that within three or five days we''ll... Die. " Xiao Bao''s tears came down. He grabbed Muyan''s hand and said: "mother, you save uncle Wuran, he is because Xiaobao will... Will..." Muyan reached out and rubbed his head: "don''t worry, since mother is here, of course she will save him. Xiaobao, how about waiting in the space Xiao Bao nodded with tears in his eyes, then turned around and grasped Li Weiran''s hand: "Uncle Weiran, don''t sleep. When you get better, Xiao Bao won''t be angry with you, OK? What do you want to do, can Xiao Bao help you? " The cold, corpse like hand suddenly moved at this time. Then Xiaobao''s ear came a man''s weak and hoarse voice: "what, help me?" Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly widened, suddenly raised his voice: "Uncle Wuran, are you awake?" Mu Yan and Jiang Chunhua were surprised and followed. I saw that Li Weiran had closed his eyes and was dying. He was just one breath away from death. But the dry and pale lips did move slightly, and there was a faint sound¡° I want you... Not to recognize emperor mingjue... Dad, do you... Agree? " Chapter 4605 Xiaobao Shua took back his hand and looked at the man who couldn''t even open his eyes. With the expressionless behind turned to Mu Yan: "mother, I went to space." What uncle Weiran wants to do, he has to help... Impossible, never! Uncle Weiran is too naive. He thinks about fighting against his brother every day. He is not good at all. Xiaobao, don''t help him! Mu Yan''s expression is also a little sad. When is it? I''ve never forgotten to fight against dimingjue. This obsession even goes beyond the torment of the blood Yang Buddhist sutra, beyond life and death¡° Dr. Jiang, I''ll take care of it. You''re green and black now. I think you haven''t had a rest for a long time. Why don''t you go and have a good rest first? " Jiang Chunhua takes a careful look at Luo Yunxiao. Luo Yunxiao light way: "after leave not dye treatment you don''t need to tube." Jiang Chunhua almost burst into tears when he heard that he had been granted amnesty. He looked at Mu Yan gratefully, then bent back and went out. Tut Tut, how scared I am! When Jiang Chunhua left, Muyan took away the expression on his face and looked at Luo Yunxiao with a dignified look: "little martial uncle, who do you think gave Liwei the blood Yang Buddhist verse?" Luo Yunxiao looks at Li Weiran and doesn''t speak. Mu Yan stretched out his hand and pushed his head away from undying: "what about you? Who made you like this? " However, the person lying on the bed did not move, just like a real corpse. It''s just like hallucination. Mu Yan can''t help but draw: This is not want to answer, or just that one or two words have exhausted the strength? This little pervert has a brain pit, right? Finally, I have the strength to say a word. I don''t know who hurt him clearly. I just want to meet emperor mingjue there? Sure enough, these two brothers are dogs! Mu Yan took a deep breath and looked at Luo Yunxiao: "little martial uncle, I probably have a way to treat him, but I need your help from Mingyin Shengyan." Luo Yunxiao nodded, crisp way: "how do I do?" Muyan took out the demon Qin and sat down on the ground. The slender white fingers gently flicked on the string, and the voice was calm: "in a moment, I will open his head, enter his sea awareness platform, and show the Buddha Golden Lotus in it. At that time, you''ll burn it thoroughly with Mingyin Shengyan, and don''t hurt his sea of knowledge. " Luo Yunxiao frowned slightly: "Mingyin Shengyan will spread and burn along with the energy. You use the divine musician skill to take out the [Buddha Golden Lotus]. Mingyin Shengyan will not only burn the Buddha Golden Lotus, but also affect you." Mu Yan raised his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The peach blossom eyes of the water waves were full of arrogant confidence: "don''t worry, little martial uncle. If your Mingyin Shengyan wants to attack me, I can''t resist it. But if it''s just spread, it won''t hurt me. " Luoyun Xiaoru million years of ice in the eyes of condensation, ice and snow slightly melted, flashed a shallow smile. But soon disappeared, only light way: "then start!" The sound of the piano rang out in the open room. In the sky from the undying, gradually appeared a slender, only palm size knife. The blade is very thin, very thin. Master of music skill, [skill essence Qi Huang]! It''s also the only musician skill that can perform surgery in the world! The scalpel slowly fell down and began to cut away from the unstained head. A long hair was shaved off and fell on the pillow. A small amount of blood gushed out of the cut brain, but it stopped quickly because of the sound of the piano. Chapter 4606 With the translucent knife into the brain. As time goes by, the music is intermittent, sometimes melodious and sometimes loud. Finally, a golden lotus slowly emerged from the center of the eyebrow. This is the Buddha''s golden lotus that has been planted in the center of the unchromatic sea of knowledge. It is also the only medium for the initiation of the blood Yang Buddhist sutra. At the moment of the emergence of Buddha Jinlian, Mu Yan''s face turned pale. There was a fine cold sweat running down his forehead. She felt that most of the immortal power and divine power in her body had been taken away in an instant. There''s no more of what I''ve just been able to do¡° Little martial uncle --! " Before the hoarse voice came out, the black red flame had been sent out from Luo Yunxiao''s hand, wrapping the Buddha''s Golden Lotus round and round. The most powerful and terrible [Mingyin Shengyan] in the world. It represents the strongest fighting power of the nether world. For tens of thousands of years, the only one who can barely control it is the then emperor Youming. At the beginning, Yin Yuanyi abruptly separated Ming Yin Sheng Yan from Luo Yunxiao. But in fact, he has no way to really control [Mingyin Shengyan], and even will be attacked anytime and anywhere. For example, in the disaster of Tianqing, he dealt with high-level ghosts. But at this moment, even the former netherworld holy emperor can''t completely control [Mingyin Shengyan] is controlled to the top by Luo Yunxiao. The golden red flame tightly envelops the golden lotus of Buddhism. Not even a cloud of Mars spilled out. But the cost is obviously enormous. Even with Luo Yunxiao''s cultivation, his lips turned pale. The Buddha Jinlian wrapped by Mingyin Shengyan began to make a zizizi sound, as if it had been burned. The golden lotus leaves gradually appeared black spots and withered. If it goes on like this, it will only take another quarter of an hour at most. The Buddhists will wither and decay completely. You can be saved without dying. However, the mutation happens at this time. Hum! A strange sound came from above the roof. Mu Yan only felt his heart and chest, as if he had been hit heavily, and his blood was surging. She spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, the roof of the palace cracked, and a golden Zen staff came down from the sky, hitting the Moyan gate. The immortal power and divine power in Muyan''s body were almost consumed when he was just rescued from undying. At this time, when I saw the Zen stick flying, I didn''t even have the strength to dodge. Moreover, the powerful power contained in this Zen stick has far exceeded that of a Xuanxian and an Immortal King. Even in her heyday, she may not be able to compete. Mu Yan''s pupil shrank. The next moment, see the white figure has blocked in front of him. When the hand was raised, the sword came out of its sheath and hummed. Instantly blocked the attack of Moyan''s Zen stick. Luo Yunxiao reaches out his hand and holds the sword in his hand. He looks up at the sky with his eyes without waves. He says faintly: "be careful, people from Dabei temple are coming." Mu Yan was surprised, and the speed of plucking the strings with her fingers was a little slower. The Buddha''s Golden Lotus, which originally appeared in the center of his eyebrows, began to sink again. There are only two kinds of results if we let the Buddha Jinlian return to the body of Liwei. One is wrapped in the outside of the Ming Yin Sheng Yan, will not dye from the sea of knowledge completely burned. One is that Luo Yunxiao withdraws [Mingyin Shengyan], and the now nearly withered [Buddha Jinlian] will revive. What they have just done will fall short. Chapter 4607 I''m afraid that Li Weiran can''t bear the second time. Mu Yan clenched her teeth and was about to change the tune to launch the phantom. Luo Yunxiao, standing in front of her, has raised her hand. A translucent shield envelops her and livin. Luo Yunxiao''s indifferent voice came from his ear: "don''t be distracted. I will deal with the people in Dabei temple." Mu Yan looked up and frowned. The shield was not completely transparent. She could only vaguely see the little martial uncle outside¡¾ The hell, yin and holy Yan around the Buddha''s golden lotus are still burning, devouring the life of the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. However, in this way, the younger martial uncle is distracted. The subtle control of Mingyin Shengyan has already consumed most of his mind. Now we have to deal with the bald ass in Dabei temple. I don''t know who is coming from Dabei temple, and how is the cultivation? Little martial uncle has only half the strength left. Can you deal with it? Is it because she''s afraid that the shield is translucent, because she doesn''t want to see the fighting scene? Mu Yan bit his teeth and forced himself not to pay attention to the war situation outside. With her current strength, even if she goes out to help, she can only drag down the little martial uncle at most. For today''s sake, the only way is to destroy the Buddha lotus as soon as possible and save Li Weiran. At that time, you don''t have to control [Mingyin Shengyan], so your strength will be greatly improved Outside the protective cover, several figures fell slowly. A golden red cassock, left hand stick, right hand bowl. Between the rapidly moving lips and teeth, the deep and complicated scriptures are constantly spitting out. Luo Yunxiao is holding the Chixiao sword, one of the twelve life swords, and looks at several people without expression. At the head is the great disciple of Bodhidharma and the current abbot of Dabei temple, Zen master Shanhui. Shanhui looks serious and stares at Luo Yunxiao. The eyes that should have been merciful burst out with a strong sense of killing. And standing beside Shanhui is a kind-hearted old man, with a pair of slightly turbid eyes looking at Luo Yunxiao, filled with compassion. This person Luo Yunxiao has never seen before, and there is no breath fluctuation around him. But the sense of danger he gives people is more than that of kindness and wisdom. But Luo Yunxiao''s eyes fell on another person. He has red lips, white teeth and handsome face. Even though he has experienced many vicissitudes and reached the immortal state, he still keeps the appearance of a young monk. Luo Yunxiao frowned slightly. He didn''t even look at Shanhui and the powerful old man. Eyes only stare at the net far: "you also want to kill me?" Jingyuan''s face is more pale than Luo Yunxiao, who has consumed most of the power of the nether world. His eyes were tinged with scarlet, but there was no light at the bottom of them. Once on the floating island, the shy, introverted and lively little monk has disappeared at this moment. Jingyuan slowly raised his head, looked at Luo Yunxiao, and said in a low voice: "master raises me, cultivates me, and teaches me cultivation. The second elder martial brother pulled me out of the muddy hell. Even though he spent thousands of days and nights, he never gave up on me. They treat me like brothers and fathers, and I can''t know who killed them, but I don''t care and avenge them. " Luo Yunxiao nodded, looking calm and asked: "you come to kill me, feather foam know?" Jingyuan closed his eyes and annihilated the last star in his eyes. Chapter 4608 Does Yumo know? Of course she didn''t know. But whether they know it or not, there is no longer possibility between them. Shanhui sneered: "Luo Yunxiao, do you still want to seduce my younger martial brother to show mercy to you at this time? Don''t dream. There is an endless blood feud between you and Dabei temple. I have vowed that in my lifetime, I will tear you to pieces to sacrifice to my master and the innocent monks who died miserably in heaven! " The kind-hearted old monk also put his hands together and said Amitabha: "Lord Luoshi, there is no end to the sea of bitterness. You should be very clear that if you continue to kill, your spirit will be completely engulfed and replaced by the demons in your body, and then everything will be regretful. " Luo Yunxiao''s vision lightly swept him. The old monk said with a smile, "poor monk, Bodhi is my elder martial brother. I know that the death of elder martial brother in your hands is not your original intention, but the half soul in your body, which has begun to replace your nature and desire... "Luo Yunxiao drooped his eyes, and the Chixiao sword in his hand moved gently. The black flame instantly outlined a gorgeous radian and attacked the monks of Dabei temple. As soon as Shanhui''s face changed, she threw out her cassock and said, "be careful, this is the first sacred fire in the world In a twinkling, the four men became a regiment. Outside the palace, there were screams, shouts, and curses from time to time. From time to time, monks from Dabei Temple rushed in to join the war. The people in the netherworld are not slack. But Luo Yunxiao once ordered that no one else be allowed to come near within the scope of [Fengmo hall]. Those powerful troops and elders are far away. Those who stay in Fengmo hall are just ordinary attendants. How can they be the opponents of the monks of Dabei temple¡¾ There are more and more people falling down in the Fengmo hall. More and more monks rush into the temple to attack Luo Yunxiao with Shanhui. However, this is true. Rao was besieged by three immortals and dozens of monks from Dabei temple, but luoyunxiao never fell behind. Twelve life long swords are dancing in the hall. The black red flame falls like a meteor. Every cluster of [Mingyin Shengyan] falling can take the life of a monk. Surrounded in the middle of the youth pale as snow, body swaying as fairy. Lonely, fragile, lonely, as if at any time will fall. But he never fell. On the contrary, one by one, the people of Dabei Temple fell into a pool of blood and turned into a cold corpse. The more Shanhui fought, the more frightened he was, and the more frightened he was in the Vietnam War. In my mind is the scene of Bodhidharma being defeated by this young man. What about himself? He is not even qualified to be defeated! The only thing left in my mind is the extreme pain and fear of burning legs and viscera. Is this... The devil with the soul of extermination? Can he really defeat Luo Yunxiao and avenge his master and Dabei temple¡° Good and wise When she was in a panic, Shanhui heard the voice of the martial uncle, "attack the man in the shield!" Shanhui suddenly came back to her senses, and then found that there was a sound of zither echoing in the room all the time. And the sound came from the shield. A lotus seed in Ci''en''s hand was thrown out. The golden lotus seed germinated and grew slowly in the air, and turned into a golden lotus. He said in a deep voice: "now half of Luo Yunxiao''s Kung Fu is protecting the people in the shield. That man must be very important to him Chapter 4609 "To kill people with music, to save people with music, to control thousands of troops and horses with music, the ghost bells, and the divine musicians return. In this world, the only one who can play such a musical instrument is... The divine musician. "¡° Luo Yunxiao is protecting the musician in the shield With the description of kindness, the light in the eyes of goodness and wisdom is more and more bright. He suddenly waved out his Zen stick in his hand. Taking advantage of kindness and Jingyuan to drag Luo Yunxiao, he rushed to the protective cover. The staff smashed at the shield. However, the Zen stick has not been smashed, and a figure has appeared in front of him like lightning. The long black hair was dyed dazzling silver in an instant. The long and thick eyelashes hang down and slowly lift up, revealing the blood colored eyes. Twelve long swords flying in the air give out sharp whistling and buzzing. In an instant, they gather behind Shanhui. A sword through the heart! The black flame danced on the tip of the sword. Shanhui let out a shrill scream, and his mouth was full of blood. He could feel that his internal organs, his accomplishments, and his vitality were all being burned by the holy Yan. Luo Yunxiao raised his long, pale hand and waved without expression. The sword inserted in Shanhui''s chest flew out and appeared in his palm. Shanhui looks at the sword stabbed at him again, and his eyes show extreme fear¡° Elder martial brother Jingyuan gave a low cry, and her eyes turned red. The trace of blood moon in the forehead is indistinct. The next moment, his figure has disappeared in place. A red machete appeared in his palm. Bang! The long sword and the machete hit each other, sparks splashed. Jingyuan''s mouth overflows with blood, but he never steps back. Luo Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him coldly without any emotion in his eyes. However, just a moment later, Luo Yunxiao''s pupil suddenly shrank. He could no longer look at Jingyuan and Shanhui in front of him and turned quickly. But it''s still a little late. There was a loud bang. The shield is broken. In the silent hall, there was a kind and gentle voice with a smile: "Lord loshi, if you don''t want to be the descendant of this... Divine musician... Princess of the demon family, if you are so dead, please put down your sword!" The Zen stick in Ci''en''s hand lights Mu Yan in front of the demon Qin. The Zen stick is round and gentle, and the light from the top seems to represent the compassion of Buddha. But Luo Yunxiao knows very well that he doesn''t need any action at all, just an idea can kill him. The old monk is very strong. Even stronger than Bodhidharma. The sound of the piano is still ringing in the hall. The Buddhist lotus in the package of Mingyin Shengyan is getting weaker and weaker. Muyan knows that someone is threatening the little martial uncle with his own life. But she couldn''t stop. Just a little bit, just a little bit, can completely decline. Ci en''s eyes follow the direction of Qin Yin. When he saw the "Buddha''s Golden Lotus" on the bed and between his eyebrows, his pupils suddenly shrank. Originally, the idea of threatening Luo Yunxiao with the remaining evils of the divine musician was abandoned in this moment. The faint silver light on the Zen stick in CI en''s hand suddenly became dazzling. Towards Mu Yan''s temple. Bang!! There was a loud crash. Moyan flies out with the demon Qin in his arms. Almost at the same time, the Buddha Golden Lotus wrapped by Mingyin Shengyan withered completely and slowly dissipated on the center of the eyebrow. succeed! She finally solved the blood Yang Buddhist Sutra on Li Weiran. Chapter 4610 But mu Yan was not happy at all. Because in order to block Ci''en''s full attack, Luo Yunxiao takes Jingyuan''s knife, then moves to her in a flash, and Sheng is hit by Ci''en. Blood from Luo Yunxiao''s back gurgle out, instantly dyed red white clothes, silver hair. Muyan quickly took out the pill and handed it to Luo Yunxiao: "little martial uncle, how are you?" Luo cloud Xiao looked back at her one eye, light way: "can have hurt?" Muyan just to answer, the next wave of attack has arrived. This seemingly kind-hearted old monk completely stripped his gentle mask at this moment. Show the ferocious intention to kill¡° Jingyuan, go and kill the man on the bed. " Since the shield was broken and Muyan appeared, Jingyuan stayed in the same place, in a trance and sad mood. The blood moon between the forehead looms¡° Jingyuan Ci en raised his voice slightly. "The man''s name is Li Weiran. He is very good at using incantations and kills people like numbness. Countless people died in his hands. Just now, the divine musician has solved the blood Yang Buddhist dharma in him, and he will wake up soon. Once he wakes up, all three of us will die here. "¡° Jingyuan, you can''t save your master and second elder martial brother. Do you want to watch your elder martial brother die here? " Jingyuan''s eyes fell on Shanhui. Because his chest was pierced by luoyunxiao''s life sword and burned by Mingyin Shengyan. Such a heavy injury can not be healed in a short time. Even though Shanhui had been working hard to repair the wound, her mouth was still bleeding. Seeing Jing from afar, Shanhui had red eyes and roared like a beast: "go! Jingyuan, go and kill them. Take revenge for master and wuche! Have you forgotten what wuche did to you?! Do you want his spirit in heaven to die? Go kill Luo Yunxiao, kill the devil, do you hear me? " The blood moon mark between Jingyuan''s forehead is clearly gone. The trance and pain in my eyes are gradually replaced by hatred and madness. He didn''t listen to the words of kindness to kill liwuran. But holding the machete in his hand, he walked slowly to Luo Yunxiao, who was confronted with kindness. Kindness''s brow was slightly wrinkled. But then he calmed down. In fact, Luo Yunxiao is the only one who can threaten him in the whole nether world. As long as you can control the half soul of annihilation in your hands, the remaining evils of liweiran and shenyueshi are nothing. The eye color of kindness sank, and the Zen stick in his hand hit the ground with a heavy pestle. Hands together, suddenly with the speed of lightning, fingers staggered flying, forming a complex seal. Mu Yan was stunned to see his hand gesture. Because this is not the way of seal used by Buddhist and Taoist monks. It''s not like the seal of spiritual or magical cultivation. It''s like... It''s like... Spell! Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes stare at CI en. Fingers quietly stroked the demon Qin. At the moment when Jingyuan''s machete attack falls, Ci''en''s hands finally make a successful seal, and suddenly push towards Luo Yunxiao. An invisible force is constructed between heaven and earth. Luo Yunxiao is trapped in it without any sound. Countless black energy lines crisscross around, like a huge cage, people can''t escape. Luo Yunxiao finds that his Benming sword seems to have great strength. And vaguely as if by some force traction, to pull out of his control. Chapter 4611 The bloody light in the two pupils flashed, and Luo Yunxiao''s eyes showed a chill. A cloud of [Ming Yin Sheng Yan] sprang up abruptly. Boom! The flame collided with the machete. The machete was repulsed by the heat wave, and all the blood on Jingyuan''s face faded away, and his body was about to fall. But it''s like he doesn''t feel the pain or the threat of death. Swallow the fishy sweetness in the mouth, the body shape suddenly rises, once again attacked luoyunxiao. And the eyes of kindness are swept by the Mu Yan who is closely protected by Luo Yun. It is said that Su Ti, who has been robbed by the world of mortals, has no heart, no love and no desire, and hates everything in the world. Luo Yunxiao can merge with the half soul of extermination. He will be more ruthless than the ordinary mortal body. But in front of him, he was protecting Jun Muyan. If the devil of extermination has something to protect, it means that the invincible devil has a fatal weakness. How interesting! Kindness''s mouth slowly evokes a cold smile. His hands were sealed again, but this time he did not attack Luo Yunxiao. It''s about targeting Moyan. Sure enough, the next moment, CI en saw Luo Yunxiao in front of Mu Yan. This time, the spell cage did not burn down, but fell on him. Rao is strong with Luo Yunxiao, and at this moment he can''t hold on to spit out a mouthful of blood. And Jingyuan''s XueYue machete, once again, cuts to Luo Yunxiao''s head¡° Little martial uncle Muyan turns into Qijue sword. As soon as his figure flashes, he will rush up to block Jingyuan''s attack. But her movements suddenly stopped in the same place, her eyes slightly widened. The fire of red lotus blooms in the ruined palace. A flame in the air blooms the posture of a bird. The red flame of the long knife cut in the air, at the critical moment, blocked the Jingyuan curved knife. Red lotus soul snatching sword! Wushang flame formula! It was just an attack by a Xuanxian swordsman. But such a small attack was too heavy for him to resist. Jingyuan''s body trembled violently, as if there was something in his eyes, which broke and overflowed. I can hardly hold the machete in my hand. He raised his blood red eyes and looked at the slowly falling figure in front of him. Hoarse voice overflowed from lips and teeth: "feather... Foam..." cold feather foam! Fourth elder martial sister Leng Yumo appeared at such a moment. Muyan''s heart relaxed, his knees softened, and he almost fell down. She had just been rescued from her body, and she had exhausted all the immortal power in her body. Now she has the only divine power left, and she wants to keep it... Muyan looks coldly at the master tzu''en in front of her and flicks the strings with her fingertips. The gentle music in the hall is so hidden and quiet that few people notice it Leng Yumo''s eyes are red. These days, she shuttles around the wasteland day and night, looking for the little monk''s whereabouts. I don''t know how many days I haven''t had a good sleep. But even if he was haggard, it was far less than the net distance in front of him. Leng Yumo looks at the crazy, skinny man, who almost can''t recognize that he is his own little monk¡° Little monk, do you want to kill my little martial uncle The red lotus soul grabbing sword in Leng Yumo''s hand hung down and said in a soft voice, "to avenge your master and elder martial brother?" Jingyuan lowered her eyebrows and did not speak. The machete has disappeared, and now his cassock is in tatters. His body was covered with Xueji, and the blood moon between his forehead was looming. Chapter 4612 Where does that look like a monk? It''s like a desperate and crazy Desperado. Leng Yumo looks at such a little monk, and his heart is full of heartache. But no matter how distressed she was, she would never allow anyone to hurt her relatives. Xiaoyaomen is her home and the most important guardian in her life. Even if she died, she would never allow anyone to hurt her. Is it the same with little monk? Leng Yumo smiles, bitter and sad. Before today, when she was looking for the little monk, she thought of all kinds of words. She wanted to tell the little monk that Lu Xingyuan wanted to kill them first. It is the dirty and shameless Dabei temple, with its moral integrity, that leads to the heartless "red world robbery". But at this moment, Leng Yumo knew that all his words were in vain. Just as she won''t give up xiaoyaomen. Little monk can''t give up Dabei Temple completely. Even if the little martial uncle is the devil to destroy the world and the evil thing that everyone can kill, she will stand firmly on the side of the little martial uncle, guard him and support him. So is the little monk. It''s their choice, it''s their destiny. Leng Yumo closed her eyes and tears fell from her eyes¡° Little monk, Jingyuan, I don''t regret meeting you. " She said in a husky voice. Eyes slowly opened, washed eyes a clear resolution, no hesitation: "but today, or any day and night in the future, you want to kill my little martial uncle, kill anyone in my Xiaoyao door, just step on my cold plume''s body!" Jingyuan''s hand trembled, and the machete could not be grasped any more. It fell to the ground and dissipated in the air. He stared at Leng Yumo and said in a dumb voice: "how can I kill you, Yumo? How can I kill you... You know it''s impossible." Tears ran down his eyes. The eminent monk of Dabei temple in xianzun is like a lost child, sad, aggrieved and desperate. Cold feather foam heart a pain, tears also followed to fall down. Luo Yunxiao said lightly: "if you really like him, it''s OK to tie him back to Xiaoyao gate. In any case, it''s the same Muyan: "Leng Yumo:" little martial uncle! Where did you learn about banditry? It''s reasonable to say that! Return our little martial uncle who was as warm as jade at the beginning! Wait, that sounds familiar. Muyan touched his nose and remembered his conversation with Qihuang when he was in the polar region. So is it true that if there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice Ci en said in a cold voice, "Jingyuan, what are you doing?" He looked calm, but his eyes were cold and displeased, as if poisoned. "Do you want to betray Dabei temple?" At the same time, kindness came to Shanhui. Feed a pill into Shanhui''s mouth. Shanhui, who was on the verge of death, seemed to be suddenly infused with vitality. His pale face flushed, and the great power was running fast in his elixir. "This is the only nine turn Du Erdan in the world. It can recover all your injuries, and your accomplishments will be improved several times in a short time," he said Shanhui was both surprised and happy. She put her hands together and bowed deeply to CI en. "Thank you for saving my life, martial uncle!" After thanking the kindness, he immediately stares at Jingyuan. There was a strong resentment and disgust in his eyes. "Have you forgotten how master and wuche died? What are you doing? " Chapter 4613 "Kill them, kill these demons! Jingyuan, don''t you even listen to me? " Jingyuan closed his eyes, and the look on his face slowly recovered. He said in a dumb voice: "sorry, elder martial brother, I can''t do it. I''ll never be able to do anything to plume. " Shanhui''s face is abrupt and ferocious. She slaps Jingyuan in the face. Little monk Baijing''s face immediately became red and swollen. Shanhui gritted her teeth and said, "as a monk of Dabei temple, you should have moved your heart. Do you deserve the teacher''s teaching and the second younger martial brother''s kindness to you? I don''t know who this woman is and how she can fascinate you, but she''s not a good thing if she''s mixed up with the devil of extermination and the master of music! Don''t you think that she is a witch who deliberately approaches you, seduces you, and wants to lead you into a demon? " Jingyuan said: "Yumo didn''t seduce me. I like her. I''ve never liked a person so much in my life. "¡° I''m sorry for Shifu. I''m sorry for the second elder martial brother and the first elder martial brother. You can kill me! "¡° Good, good, for a witch, you not only want to rebel out of Dabei temple, but also want to die for her?! My Dabei temple has been educating you for nothing these years Shanhui''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. He sneered, "you can''t do anything to her, can you? Then I''ll help you! I''ll help you kill the witch! I''ll cut off this worldly evil for you! " Shanhui suddenly turns around and a golden stick appears in her hand. This stick, called "Dharma pestle", is a sacred object that can only be used by the highest monks in Dabei temple. Once upon a time, this [Dharma pestle] was in the hands of Bodhidharma. In the fight with Luo Yunxiao, he didn''t take out [Dharma pestle] until the end. After Bodhidharma''s death, Ci''en handed over Dharma pestle to Shanhui. However, the holy things in the sky are powerful, but it is extremely difficult to control them. Goodness and wisdom have their own magic tools, so they haven''t been used. But today, after taking jiuzhuan duerdan, he felt that his whole body was full of strength¡¾ Dharma pestle in his hand, as if with his body into one. Luo Yunxiao hands a Yang, will Mu Yan and cold feather foam all retreat behind. Twelve Benming swords lined up directly to meet the attack of Dharma pestle. Bang! Dharma pestle collides with sword array, and the violent energy impact makes the ground vibrate violently. On the dilapidated palace, the bricks and stones are falling. Damo''s pestle flew back to Shanhui''s hands again. He stepped back several steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yunxiao''s silver hair dances with the wind. The blood color of the pupil is like the most dazzling ruby, showing a demonic light. Shanhui looks at her own blood. There were black clots in the blood. It''s like pieces of viscera. Although he didn''t feel any pain at the moment, his whole body seemed to be full of strength. But there was still an irresistible fear and despair in his heart. Luo Yunxiao is so powerful. When he was in Dabei temple, he killed the gods and the Buddha killed the Buddha. Even master Bodhidharma died in his hands. Will he really be his opponent? The hand holding the pestle trembled violently. Ci en''s eyes narrowed and said: "Shanhui, I''ll go and hold Luo Yunxiao. You''ll kill other people immediately. Including the one lying in bed! " Chapter 4614 Shanhui''s spirit was shocked when she heard the words, and her confident eyes reappeared in her eyes. As long as it''s not against Luo Yunxiao, other people are just mole ants in his eyes. However, can martial uncle Ci''en really hold Luo Yunxiao? At the next moment, the whole body of Ci''en suddenly filled with a strong black air. In the black air, it seems that there are ferocious and horrible faces, rushing towards luoyunxiao. Shanhui was stunned: what kind of skill did martial uncle CI en use? When did their Dabei temple have such skills? However, there is no room for him to think more. The voice of kindness came back to my ears: "hands on!" Good wisdom makes the heart horizontal, and the divine power in the body surges wildly. The Dharma pestle in my hand is buzzing and shining. He rose up and swung the Dharma pestle out of a huge arc. Where you go, the powerful xianzun''s authority covers Mu Yan, Leng Yumo and liweiran on the bed. Mu Yan and Leng Yumo stand in the same place, knowing the danger, but they can''t move. Cold sweat rolled down their foreheads. This is the strength of xianzun. Now they can''t compete in any way. Seeing the fall of Dharma pestle, the three of them will be in different places. But there was only a bang. The sound of metal hitting each other, accompanied by a gust of wind, pushed them several meters away from the bed. Muyan and Leng Yumo fall on the ground. It''s like there''s a big mountain pressing on you. You can''t even get up¡° Jingyuan!! You dare to stop me! " Not far away, Shanhui roared angrily, "do you really want to fight against me for this monster?"¡° I told you to get out of here, you hear me? " Leng Yumo raised his head with all his strength. Blood ran down her forehead and blurred her eyes. In the haze of blood, she saw her little monk, whose clothes were all broken, revealing her body stained with blood. He just stood in front of them, motionless. Neither move nor resist!! He said: "elder martial brother, I can''t let anyone... Hurt... Plume." In the fury of Shanhui, Dharma pestle shot out again¡° Little monk --! " Leng Yumo gives out a shrill cry and desperately wants to get up and rush over. But the body doesn''t listen at all. She could only watch Jingyuan gush out a mouthful of blood, her knees soften and fall down slowly. All of a sudden, his body shook. One hand held the ground. Originally already paralyzed body, was abruptly supported again. Under him, the blood was all over his feet. The Vajra mask, which belongs to Buddha show, has been broken and cannot be restored. But he just won''t fall. If he resists, he will fight Shanhui. If he gets out of the way, he can be alone and cut off worldly love. Either way, he couldn''t do it. He could not give up his kindness to Dabei temple. I can''t give up my love for Leng Yumo. This is the only life we can give up. At least, before he takes his last breath, he will protect his girl at all costs of his life. Tears unknowingly blurred the eyes, Leng Yumo''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, the first time to cry so sad and painful. Bang! The explosion of energy came from the billowing black fog. Obviously, the battle between Luo Yunxiao and Ci''en has also entered a white hot stage. Shanhui took a deep breath and looked down at Jingyuan who was half kneeling on the ground. The rage in her eyes receded, leaving only cold and heartless: "Jingyuan, you asked for it." Chapter 4615 "Since you are determined to betray the Dabei temple, since you want to die with this enchantress, I will help you!" With that, the Dharma pestle in his hand was slowly raised. However, at this time, the roof, which was already dilapidated, suddenly collapsed. More than ten figures jumped down from above¡° Master, what happened? "¡° The bald ass of Dabei temple, damn it, do you even dare to come here and want to kill the master? " The Dharma pestle of Shanhui was held in the air, and his face became very ugly. Even the calm kindness frowned slightly. Luo Yunxiao pushes CI en away with a sword and returns to Mu Yan. Eyes in the Mu Yan and Leng Yu Mo body Qun again, but did not even look at the little monk lying in the pool of blood: "is there any injury?" Mu Yan and Leng Yumo quickly shook their heads, "little martial uncle, what about you?" Luo Yunxiao did not answer, but looked at several people burning the sky. Night one, night three, night seven, night eight, night eleven, night twelve. Basically, all the people stationed in the netherworld have come. In particular, there is also dark night one, an immortal master. All of a sudden, the situation changed dramatically. Shanhui held Dharma pestle''s hand and trembled violently. Her eyes were full of resentment and anger. Originally, martial uncle CI en and Luo Yunxiao were able to draw. The rest are Li Weiran, who is seriously injured and in a coma, and two little girls of Xuanxian level. Shanhui is more than enough to deal with them alone. But now? Just one person in the dark, Shanhui may not be able to deal with it. This assassination is doomed to fail. Though unwilling, Shanhui turned to look at kindness like asking for help. Ci''en frowned tightly, his eyes swept from the comatose Li Weiran, and his killing intention flashed away¡° Take Jingyuan and let''s go first. " Shanhui nodded and was about to drag Jingyuan up. Listen to Luo Yunxiao youyou sneer, "do you think my Fengmo temple is the one you want to enter and retreat?" At the end of the speech, twelve swords had already taken off. A circle of kindness and wisdom. Twelve swords are buzzing and shaking. The dazzling red light comes out from the swords and gradually blends to form a circular barrier without any flaw. The handsome man with silver hair and blood pupil floats in the air. As bright as moonlight, hair flies with the breeze. Show the face that can make all women crazy. However, at this moment, this face in the good eye, but more terrible than the devil. His hand shaking violently as he held the pestle. The injury that had been pressed down by jiuzhuandu Erdan seemed to recur at this moment. The mood of the people in burning heaven is quite different from that of Shanhui. Their faces are full of excitement and worship. Looking at the man floating in the air, they want to kneel down to worship. This is their master. This is the real king of burning heaven, who has integrated the half soul of destroying the world. Luo Yunxiao looked at the night one by one and said faintly: "protect them." At the next moment, the speed of the twelve swords'' rotation increased abruptly. The stone pillars of the surrounding houses gave out painful cries and collapsed one after another. And Muyan also suddenly felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, blood in the body, as if there was a huge force on their head, so that their viscera seemed to burst open. In the void, Luo Yunxiao sees Mu Yan and Leng Yumo''s pale face, and looks coldly at the night. Chapter 4616 The night came back suddenly. That''s what "protect them" means. The master''s powerful power and prestige were all released. Under the immortal, the spirit could not bear it at all. The dark night knows that these two are the sweethearts of the master. Back to God, where dare to delay, quickly released their own prestige and protective cover, will Moyan a few people, together with the burning people all over. Before the war with the demons, the dark night was not satisfied with Luo Yunxiao, the Lord of burning heaven. He felt that he was no worse than Luo Yunxiao in terms of strength, seniority and age. Just because of the integration of the half soul of the world, we have to suppress him. Why? However, in the battle under the abyss, one night almost died in the hands of the demon lord killing heaven. However, in front of his master, the demon lord killed heaven, but he had little resistance. This makes night one finally realize how powerful Luo Yunxiao is. And if Luo Yunxiao had not arrived in time, he would have died in the hands of the devil. After this, night one is just like night three, only the master''s order is from them. As the twelve swords whirled violently, the scene in the sword array was not clear. But from time to time, we can hear the scream of Shanhui and the murmur of kindness. It''s clear that they are falling behind. Muyan and Leng Yumo look at each other, and it''s only at this moment that they realize that little martial uncle just didn''t use all his strength for fear of hurting them. Leng Yumo looks at Jingyuan who is half kneeling on the ground and walks forward slowly. Jingyuan has been staring at the direction of the sword array, his eyes are empty and lonely, and the blood moon on his forehead is looming. Seeing Leng Yumo appear in front of him, he reaches out his hand and caresses her face gently. Because of the blood on his hands, Leng Yumo''s face was stained. Jingyuan is in a hurry to help her clean up, but the more she cleans up. Leng Yumo took his hand and put it on his cheek. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t wipe it. I think it''s very good to be stained with your blood. Jingyuan, thank you for protecting me. " Jingyuan blinked and tears fell from his eyes. He said: "Yumo, if I have a next life, I don''t want to be born in Dabei temple, I don''t want to be a monk. I want to be with you. I want to be in the carefree gate Leng Yumo couldn''t help but burst into tears. She laughed and cried, "aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you? As the son-in-law of xiaoyaomen, we should be a great immortal. " Jingyuan also raised his lips and laughed, tears mixed with blood flowing into his mouth, "I don''t care if others laugh or not, I just want to be with Yumo. If only there was a next life... "Leng Yumo pressed his hand and suddenly tightened it. At this moment, his calm mood almost collapsed:" little monk, don''t go, OK? You promised me that you would come back to marry me? I''ve been waiting for you Jingyuan reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms, tears rolling down. But in the end, he let go, showing a shy and shy smile: "feather foam, goodbye!" Then he suddenly turned around and resolutely rushed into the sword array¡° Little monk --! " Leng Yumo wants to rush in and step out, but he stops again. Mu Yan held her and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Let the little martial uncle let go a long way? This is, of course, a very simple thing. But after that? Chapter 4617 Can the resentment between Dabei temple, burning heaven and xiaoyaomen end? From the day of Lu Xingyuan''s death, they had a deep blood feud, and there was no turning back. Mu Yan''s heart is sour. He reaches out and holds Leng Yumo in his arms. Suddenly, her eyes swept over the side of night three, and saw that he looked strange, puzzled and unbelievable, with a desire to talk and stop. Mu Yan can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" He opened his mouth three times in the dark, as if he wanted to say something, but then he shook his head, "it should be impossible. Miss Jun, it''s nothing. Maybe I think too much. " When Muyan asked again, he heard a loud bang from the sword array. The twelve originally connected swords of Benming spread away and returned to Luo Yunxiao. In the dilapidated and shapeless hall, Ci''en was carrying a kind wisdom covered with blood in her hand, whose hands and feet had disappeared. Jingyuan half knelt down on the ground and looked at CI en in shock: "martial uncle, what are you doing?" Kindness smiles and throws her kindness and wisdom to the ground. Muyan found that Shanhui''s elixir had been abandoned. The whole body cultivation is slowly dissipating, dying, and gradually moving towards death. After he was thrown on the ground, his bloodshot eyes glared at kindness and roared as loud as he could, but he could only make a weak voice: "why..." With his hands folded, he said "Amitabha" gently, and then said with compassion: "nephew Shanhui, after taking jiuzhuandu Erdan, there are only a few days left in his life. I''ll make good use of the rest of his life, so that he can die in a proper place and die with value. Isn''t that good? " Shanhui''s eyes suddenly opened and her face was full of disbelief. Compared with Shanhui and Jingyuan, they are miserable. Kindness is still a compassionate monk, even his cassock is spotless. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, fell to the ground and said coldly, "you are not Buddhist. Who are you?"¡° Amitabha "Don''t be kidding, Lord Luoshi," he said with a smile. "Poor monk Ci''en has been practicing in the Great Mercy Temple for thousands of years. What is not Buddhism?" Mu Yan suddenly came forward and said, "if I''m not wrong, what you used before should be a spell! And it''s not an ordinary low-level spell that can be driven by black talisman. Am I right, master tzu''en? " Ci en''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fell on Mu Yan, and the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up: "it seems that this time''s demon killing operation can''t succeed. Jingyuan, let''s go! "¡° Dead bald ass, it''s not so easy to go! " The people who burned the sky immediately rushed to kill them. However, with a wave of her hand, a great energy surged in, and she let them fly backwards and hit the pillar. Ci en''s eyes were full of contempt. "Luo Yunxiao didn''t leave my ability, just by you?" With that, his cassock rustled. There was a golden seal between the forehead. The golden light from the incantation seal made the burning people scream and fall down one by one. The golden flame rose from them for no reason and burned their bodies. Ci en sneered: "Luo Yunxiao, if you want to kill me, you''d better see how to save the lives of your subordinates from the" real fire of ten thousand characters "¡° Jingyuan, what are you doing? Let''s go Jingyuan bowed his head, slowly stood up and walked towards kindness. Chapter 4618 Ci en threw his cassock into the air to cover them. A vortex began to appear at the foot. However, at this time, a machete suddenly appeared in Jingyuan''s hand and cut it hard at the heart of kindness. Blood splashed. Ci en covers his chest and looks at Jing Yuan indifferently. The cassock, which was supposed to deliver them, fell down slowly and fell back into the hands of CI en. He put it on gracefully, covered the blood on his chest and said, "Jingyuan, what are you doing? Are you still blaming me for letting your elder martial brother die? You should be very clear that to get rid of the devil and defend the way is to pay blood and price. " The blood moon on Jingyuan''s forehead twinkled for a moment, and finally completely shaped, as if rubbing on it. The machete in his hand seemed to be full of blood and red as fire. Jingyuan stares at Ci''en and asks: "why can you use" ten thousand characters of real fire " Ci''en smiles and says, "it''s the unique secret of our great mercy temple. I can use it. What''s so strange?"¡° But apart from the master, no one can be able to reach the realm of communicating with God. Because in the whole Dabei temple, only master congealed the Bodhi relic, which is why he was honored as Bodhi Dharma. "¡° Martial uncle Ci''en, tell me, why can you use the "real fire with ten thousand characters" which can communicate with God? " The smile on Ci''en''s face slowly converged, and he looked at Jingyuan without expression. Jingyuan''s eyes were red at this time, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes: "there is only one possibility that you devour master''s Bodhi relic, or even his cultivation!" Ci en sneered: "Jingyuan, if you think so, I can''t help it. After all, you are bewitched by the enchantress. Your master and elder martial brother are very kind to you. Dabei Temple nurtures you, teaches you, and trains you from a cold-blooded murderer to a respectable eminent monk. But now, the murderer is in front of you, but you shrink back and hesitate for a woman, and you want to throw the blame on me. "¡° Do you think that if I kill my elder martial brother, you will be able to be with the enchantress? Jingyuan, you really let me down! " In Fengmo hall, all the monks who were slaughtering came around. Hearing the words of kindness, they all glared at Jingyuan with indignation and disappointment in their eyes¡° Martial uncle Jingyuan, have you forgotten how good master and elder martial brother have been to you? How can you forget their blood feud for a woman¡° Monks should be empty. Martial uncle Jingyuan, if you move your heart, you can forget the blood feud of Dabei temple. You are so disappointing to us¡° Jingyuan, have you forgotten how martial uncle wuche waited for you when he was the murderous [XueYue] Jingyuan''s hand trembled with a machete, and the belief in his eyes gradually collapsed. Just then, an unexpected sound came out¡° Are you the "Blood Moon" who came out of the slaughter war in the grottoes thousands of years ago The speaker turned out to be night three. As he spoke, he quickly stepped forward, standing very close to Jing, and looked at the blood moon trace on his forehead: "red devil blood moon, it''s really you!" Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously focused on the night three. Chapter 4619 Hearing the name "XueYue", Leng Yumo suddenly remembered it. When they first met on fukong Island, they pretended to be lovers and wanted to enter the pool, the little monk once said that before they converted to Buddhism, his name was blood moon. Rosy lips and pretty white teeth make complaints about the name of a young monk. Still think this person is not to take a false name to deceive themselves. But at this moment, Leng Yumo knew that before the little monk entered the Dabei temple, he was really called "XueYue". But how could anyone name themselves like this? Or, it''s not like a name, it''s more like a code. Jingyuan''s congested eyes also slowly looked to the night three. Night three almost at the same time will be covered in the face of the black scarf off. A creepy face. I can see that there are dense scars on it, and these scars are not ordinary light red, but green purple, like countless reptiles wriggling on the face. There was no fear on Jingyuan''s face, but he stared at his face for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know you." "You really shouldn''t know me. I''ve never met you. But I went to Wanren cave to find you. " Jingyuan frowned slightly, "what do you want me to do?" Before dark night three spoke, he heard dark night say: "this is the little killer you said you wanted to absorb into the burning sky?" The words of the night one, let the people on the scene can''t help but surprised. Night 12 was unbelievable and said, "he''s an eminent monk of the Dabei temple, a disciple of Bodhidharma, and a bald ass with good looks. Why should we take him into the burning heaven?" Kindness''s eyes narrowed, and the compassionate look on her face slowly faded away, turning into some restless and cold. And Shanhui, lying on the ground, also had a shrinking pupil and a sudden shortness of breath. At this moment, Jingyuan finally turned around and looked at the people burning in the sky: "what do you mean by saying this now?" Compared with the shock of the people, Jingyuan himself was not surprised. At that time, he fought all the way out of Wanren grottoes. Because he was too cruel, his hands were stained with too much blood, and the Red Crescent mark on his forehead could not be erased, he was given the title of "red devil Blood Moon". What''s so strange about burning heaven''s efforts to destroy the whole world and to absorb such bloody people as him into the organization? It''s just that he was found by the second elder martial brother before he could find him. At that time, Jingyuan was full of hostility, and completely scoffed at the second elder martial brother''s desire to change his words. However, he is not the rival of the second elder martial brother at all. So he could only be brought out of the grottoes without any resistance. Later, a lot of things happened. The second elder martial brother, alias Lu Xingyuan, took him all the way. They went all over the land of Xiuxian, then to the land of fukong Island, Xiuzhen, and even to the land of martial arts. Everywhere he went, Lu Xingyuan would show him the scenes of ordinary people being displaced and tortured by the war. He resisted at the beginning and gradually became close to him. Until a few years later, he regarded Lu Xingyuan as his most important relative. And Jingyuan''s blood contract broke out at this time. Every dead man who enters the grottoes will be forced to bear the brand of blood deed. Chapter 4620 From this moment on, they are no longer human beings, but beasts, goods and playthings for people to watch and tease. And once the blood contract is branded, it can never get rid of. In other words, after becoming a martyr in the grottoes, there is no chance to escape. During the years of touring around, Lu Xingyuan forced the blood contract on Jingyuan''s body. But after a few years, the blood contract finally couldn''t be suppressed, and began to eat Jingyuan''s spirit. At that time, in order to save him, Lu Xingyuan risked the fall of his cultivation to let the spirit separate into his sea of knowledge and burn the blood deed. This method succeeded, but Lu Xingyuan was seriously injured, and Jingyuan fell into a coma, with a high fever. However, Lu Xingyuan, who is suffering from the damage to his spirit, has been guarding Jingyuan and sending him divine power until he wakes up. After that, Jingyuan agreed to join Dabei temple and convert to Buddhism. He wanted to worship Lu Xingyuan as a teacher, but Lu Xingyuan said that his Buddhist talent is rare for thousands of years, and it would be too wasteful to worship him. So he led him to the door of Bodhidharma and became a disciple of Bodhidharma. From then on, there will be no more blood and no more killing. There is no red devil blood moon in the world, but a little monk Jingyuan. For Jingyuan, Lu Xingyuan is his elder martial brother, his life-saving benefactor, and the hope and light to pull him out of the abyss of hell. It can be said that Lu Xingyuan reshaped his life, his life and his belief. Therefore, even if he knows that there is something wrong with Dabei temple, even if he knows that the robbery and killing in the world of mortals is so cruel, even if he knows that it is not xiaoyaomen or Luo Yunxiao who is wrong, he must revenge for his elder martial brother. Night three looked at his expression, face suddenly violent twitch for a while, can''t help laughing out a voice: "how? When you were in Wanren grottoes, you were moved by the bald donkey wuche who rescued you. You were very grateful to him and regarded him as your greatest benefactor? Ha ha ha, joke... It''s such a big joke... The bald donkeys of Dabei temple are so serious and shameless, and this wuche is the most disgusting and disgusting one of them! " There was a flash of anger on Jingyuan''s face, and the machete in his hand suddenly flew across the air, "shut up, I won''t allow you to insult my second elder martial brother!"¡° I insulted him! " The night three sneered, "you can ask our master what identity Lu Xingyuan used to stay with his master before he merged with the half demon Luo Yunxiao naturally won''t pay attention to these words. But at this time, a shrill voice sounded: "Lu Xingyuan is the master of the master, and the only one who is kind to the master in the world. I used to think so. " The crowd turned to look. He then raised his chin, looked at Jingyuan, and continued to say in a shrill voice: "even my Warcraft, Lu Xingyuan, gave it to the master. He told me that the master is very poor. No one in the world can stay with him. He is destined to be lonely all his life. He asked me to accompany him, Bring him a little warmth. I promised and tried to do it. But in the end, it was Lu Xingyuan who personally killed me in front of my master. " Mu Yan looked down in surprise. Chapter 4621 Before kissing, speech was always full of words. It''s rare to hear him express a thing so rationally and smoothly. And is such a kiss really a puppet? "Do you know what is the most painful thing for a person? It''s not that he has been suffering in hell, but someone gives you a little hope when you are most desperate and painful, and then breaks it with his own hands. Lu Xingyuan is such a person! " Jingyuan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, business hoarse and broken, "no, second elder martial brother is not such a person. He just can''t bear to... The red dust robbery is wrong, but the second elder martial brother''s original intention is to save people, to save the world... He wants to make compensation to the host of the red dust robbery within his own ability... "Lu Xingyuan, who accompanied him to travel all over the country, watching the suffering of human beings, was not a cold-blooded and merciless man. In the dark night, when he heard three words, he couldn''t help laughing again: "yes, compared with the two bald donkeys of Bodhi and Shanhui, they are truly compassionate and soft handed... The red world plunder and kill us, take our life and our pain to fulfill their compassion. Bodhi and Shanhui take it for granted and even kill us. Wuche, however, can''t bear it and is willing to let those of us who have survived the robbery and murder in the world of mortals have a way to live. " Jingyuan was relieved to hear the words. He knows that the second elder martial brother is not that kind of person. He is sincere and compassionate, but in the wrong way. However, the next sentence of night three sounded like thunder in his ear. It almost broke his whole soul¡° It''s because he feels guilty, he feels painful, and he can''t bear it, that he will take you, the flesh and blood of the red world, and let you worship under Bodhidharma''s gate and become a monk of the Dabei temple. For a thousand years, he has been working hard for the Dabei Temple! "¡° Ha ha ha, if your parents, who were tortured to death, saw the scene today and knew that their children, who had been fighting for their lives, had been working for their enemies all the time. I don''t know what kind of expression they would have Jingyuan''s breath was suddenly rapid. The wings of the nose contracted violently, and it took a long time to find his voice: "what are you talking about?" The night three sneered: "a thousand years ago, I survived from the red dust robbery, and then I was recruited to burn the sky. Over the next few decades, we''ve been trying to find the next red dust predator. "¡° But because the Dabei temple has also been aware of the existence of the burning sky, for fear that we will do damage. The identity of the host of the red dust robbery has been hidden very well, so it has not been found¡° It wasn''t until more than 100 years later that we finally felt the breath of the demon of extermination. "¡° At that time, we were very strange, because the victims of the red world''s looting and killing were usually widowed, widowed and lonely, and it was more painful to live than to die, so they would begin to separate from the half soul of the world after less than a hundred years of support. "¡° In addition to the host, this red dust robber''s body is the longest one. Only when we arrived at the scene and saw that scene did we understand why your mother, as a member of the world of mortals, could persist for so long. " Jingyuan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, nails embedded in the palm, blood flowing out from the fingers, but he did not feel. Hoarse voice as if suppressed for a long time, then slowly sounded: "I... mother?" Chapter 4622 "Yes, the red dust robber suti before me is your mother. Her name is Yu Nanlian. She is an orphan of the second rate sect."¡° From the beginning of her life, she was abandoned and isolated. In the whole clan, no one paid attention to her. Everyone bullied her, humiliated her, and even raped her when she became an adult. "¡° She couldn''t escape from the Magic Cave with its bright surface, and there was no place to redress her grievances. If this continues, in less than 50 years, her spirit will completely collapse, and then separate from the half soul. "¡° But she met your father, Yinghua. " Spit out these two words, night three''s expression is extremely complex, gently stroked the scar on his face. He said: "when I was separated from the half soul, I was going to die. Even the bald donkey who came from Dabei temple to take away the half soul of the world was determined that I had no help before I left. But just after they left, Ying Hua happened to pass by. He used the method of fighting poison with poison to save my life. The scar on my face is caused by the residual toxin. "¡° At that time, I asked him, why do you want to save me? I''m the one to be killed by Dabei temple. I''m an evil spirit that may bring disaster and destruction to the world. Do you know what your father said? " Dark night three chuckled, "he said, have you ever done anything hurtful? If not, why should you die? Who stipulated that the people to be killed in Dabei Temple must die? Who has stipulated that everyone should be punished for being crowned as an evil devil? "¡° After he left, I found out that his name was Ying Hua. He is a very famous monk today. He is less than 200 years old, but he has reached the realm of fairy king. Both the nether world and the polar world once stretched out an olive branch to attract him. Several large families offered him a high reward and wanted him to join them. They were even willing to marry their daughter as his wife and concubine. But Yinghua refused. He is like a free bird, flying in the sky, not bound by any people, any sanctimonious rules and traditions Jingyuan listens, her eyes become blurred. Ying Hua, Yu Nanlian, that''s his father and mother? Did he have a father and a mother? Night three closed his eyes, and when he opened his mouth again, his voice had been tinged with hatred: "I never thought that when we followed the evil breath of extermination, we would see not only your mother''s body, but also Yinghua, who was dying and whose cultivation was exhausted."¡° It turns out that Ying Hua accidentally passes by your mother''s sect where Yu Nanlian is. He sees Yu Nanlian being bullied, so he punishes the people in that sect and takes your mother away. "¡° Since then, no one has seen them any more. Even Dabei temple, which has been able to trace the half soul of the world with Wuxiang causal tripod, can''t find them. "¡° In the past 100 years, they lived in anonymity, became husband and wife, gave birth to a child, and had a happy life. Although the half soul in her body would disturb Yu Nanlian''s mind from time to time, making her painful and eager to kill. But Yinghua always embraces her with her own love to make her wake up and not be engulfed by the half soul of the world. "¡° However, there are only two endings to the death of the host. First, he was completely engulfed by the half soul of the world, and his soul was scattered. " Chapter 4623 "The second is that the half soul of extermination in the body is stripped by the monks of Dabei temple with the tripod of Wuxiang causality, but the premise of stripping is that the host body must undergo hell like torture, suffering, and mental breakdown, and the half soul of extermination will be worn away to the weakest, and then captured by the tripod of Wuxiang causality."¡° Ying Hua didn''t want to accept either of these two results, so he wanted to find Han Chujiu, the emperor of medicine, to diagnose Yu Nanlian. But as soon as they entered the boundary of the imperial court of the polar region, the people of Dabei temple came up with them somehow. " At this point, some of them don''t want to go on. After joining the fire, he thought he would not be moved or angry about anything. But when he saw his benefactor, Yinghua Immortal King, who was revered by everyone in Xiuxian land, come to such a miserable end, he could hardly control his emotions. As soon as the dark night received his words, he said: "if the people of Dabei Temple want to take away the half soul of annihilation, they must let Yu Nanlian collapse in a short time. XueYue, what do you think they can do to make your mother completely collapse? " Jingyuan''s body trembled uncontrollably. He felt that his body was very cold, cold from head to foot, as if he was in a dark, endless icehouse, and could no longer feel the warmth and hope. Leng Yumo stepped forward and held his wrist. Jingyuan is just like catching the straw. His bloody hand suddenly grabs Leng Yumo''s hand and drags it tightly. The tone of night one is calm. After all, he has been used to such scenes for a long time. Who is more miserable than each other? They are just pawns played by fate and Dabei temple¡° They didn''t want to dirty their hands, so they sealed your father''s and mother''s accomplishments and handed them over to the people of yunanlian sect. "¡° Those animals had been tormented by Nanlian at the beginning, but later they were taught by Yinghua and taken away from the world of mortals to rob and kill suti. They were always afraid that Dabei temple, Jiyu and Youming might come to them for trouble. "¡° Now it''s hard to find a chance to retaliate. Guess what they will do? " In the dark night, with a sneer, his eyes swept over Shanhui, Cien and other monks in the Great Mercy Temple. They seemed to have poison in their eyes. "They insulted your mother again in front of your father and cut off her flesh a little bit. Before Yu Nanlian collapses, they dig out Ying Hua''s Dantian and force him to drink his own urine. Finally, they put the two-year-old on the fire, which made his whole body bloody and black. In fact, your mother has collapsed at this time. They could have asked the people of Dabei temple to use the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod to take out the half soul of annihilation as soon as possible. "¡° But these animals don''t think it''s enough. In front of Yu Nanlian''s face, they broke the blood contract into the child and rewarded him with the brand of a slave, so that he could only be seen and played with all his life. From then on, he lived in darkness, even worse than pigs and dogs. " The dark night stares at Jingyuan''s eyes and says word by word: "then, your mother completely collapses. Her whole body burst out, but her head was still there. When she died, her eyes were still wide open, but she didn''t look at the animals that tormented her, but looked out of the window. "¡° There, the bald donkeys of Dabei Temple watched it happen, but no one stopped it. " Chapter 4624 "And then when the half soul of the world is taken away with the Wuxiang cause and effect tripod, they will say Amitabha, and wish your mother a good life in the next life."¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha... They wish us an early bliss and a good baby in the afterlife! "¡° But we don''t want to go to the paradise at all, let alone reincarnate. I just want this dirty world to be destroyed forever and disappear forever. " Jingyuan''s body slowly kneels down. He put his hand over his head and hissed, "no way... It''s not true. Are you lying to me?" As soon as the night stopped smiling, she said in a cold voice, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask your good elder martial brother Zen master Shanhui. He took away the half soul in your mother''s body. When we arrived, your mother had already died. It was your father who kept a breath, told us this and asked us to go to the ten thousand people cave to save you. " Jingyuan''s red eyes look at Shanhui lying on the ground. In the sword array, she was retreated by CI en to block the sword. In addition, she began to bite back from the jiuzhuandu Erdan she had taken before. At this time, Shanhui had more air out and less air in, and her eyes began to relax. Jingyuan grabbed him by the collar, lifted him up and asked, "is what they said true?" Shanhui opened her eyes in a trance, moved her lips, and called out, "little younger martial brother..." "don''t call me little younger martial brother!" Jingyuan screamed, "tell me, is what they say true?"¡° Amitabha The voice of kindness came at this time. His expression was still quiet and peaceful, as if the things that night one and night three had just told had no effect on him. He looked down at Jingyuan and said slowly, "Jingyuan, you are sent to the ten thousand devil cave. Wuche could have ignored you, but he still went all over the ghost markets in Xiuxian continent and found you out of the vast crowd. For you, his cultivation is greatly damaged. From then on, he has no chance to be an Immortal Emperor. For you, he will destroy all ghost markets and ten thousand people''s caves in the cultivation of immortals. Do you remember his kindness to you? " Jingyuan grabs Shanhui''s hand and makes a clattering sound. There were hot tears in the red eyes, mixed with blood, just like blood tears: "so, what they said is true, my mother is the victim of red dust, and my father died in your hands? And I''ve taken the thief as my father and the enemy as my benefactor for thousands of years? " Compassion: "Amitabha, Jingyuan, why don''t you understand when you have been practicing in the Great Mercy Temple for so long. Great kindness is good for all living beings, and great compassion is good for all living beings. What we practitioners see is not the pain and joy of one person, but the rise and fall of all living beings in the three realms. It''s worth the sacrifice of the world of mortals to rob and kill suti! " Jingyuan stands up abruptly, the machete in his hand suddenly becomes bigger, and he cuts it fiercely towards kindness. This attack was like exhausting all his strength, including all the hatred, anger and despair he had accumulated at the moment. The pillars of the main hall uttered a painful cry and collapsed completely. Xianzun''s all-out strike is not for fun. However, there was no panic on her face. He stepped out step by step, and the black fog appeared around him. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of Jingyuan. Chapter 4625 He looked at Jingyuan and shook his head slowly. "You really let me down. Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?". You can''t even accept and understand this sacrifice. How can you be qualified to take over the mantle of your master? "¡° Since you are not worthy to be a monk of Dabei temple, why don''t I be here today and finish you with my own hands? " The hand wrapped in the black fog slowly stretched out towards Jingyuan. At that moment, Jingyuan was shocked to find that his body could not move. There seemed to be something hidden in his body. When the black fog approached, his every move was shackled and locked, without any resistance. This is the backhand that has been reserved for a long time. Dabei Temple didn''t trust him completely from the beginning. Jingyuan thought of the second elder martial brother who pulled himself out of the grottoes, and his heart filled with intense pain and despair. In this world, if even the second elder martial brother can''t believe it. What else can he believe?! What is the meaning of his life in this world?! Boom! The red flame soared into the sky, turned into a Firebird, and hit CI en. But she didn''t even look at it. She waved her hand at random. The fierce Firebird immediately flew back to Leng Yumo. Jingyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the body, which could not move, suddenly pours its strength towards Leng Yumo. However, the attack of the flame did not fall on him or Leng Yumo. Luo Yunxiao''s sword stopped him. Muyan takes out the pill and feeds it into Jingyuan''s mouth. Then he got up and looked at Ci''en and sneered: "master Ci''en, what I said is so high sounding. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. Since you have such a spirit of sacrifice, why don''t you go and die yourself first. I promise that after you die, the world will be more peaceful and better than it is now. What do you think? " Muyan asked the people who were burning the sky¡° Yes, the bald donkeys of Dabei temple, when they sacrifice others, they are righteous and resolute. Now it''s your turn. Why don''t you die¡° Let''s give you a taste of the pain we''ve suffered, and see if you can still say such dignified words. " The monks of the Great Mercy Temple gathered around the kindness, and when they heard these sarcastic words, they were angry and afraid. The anger is that these demons dare to shout at them so arrogantly. What I''m afraid of is, if they are really subjected to the torture of robbing and killing the host, what should they do? Kindness chuckled and looked at Mu Yan calmly, but there was a slight contempt in his eyes, "it''s the responsibility and belief of the people in our great mercy temple to get rid of demons and defend the way. Before the demons of extermination disappear completely, Dabei temple will never disappear, nor can it Mu Yan''s lips slowly hook up, "well, let''s put it another way. Isn''t master tzu''en compassionate and selfish? So if you tie your life together with the lives of hundreds of monks, I don''t know which one master tzu''en chooses? "¡° I believe that with master Tzu en''s ability, there must be no problem in escaping. But what about these bald donkeys in Dabei temple? Is it true that master CI en keeps saying that I will not go to hell? Who will go to hell, but only wants to sacrifice the lives of his disciples in exchange for living a miserable life? " At this point, Mu Yan took a look at the kisses on one side, "go and get a mirage stone. We have to record master CI en''s choice, so that we can show it to everyone in Xiuxian land!" Chapter 4626 He kisses his head and doesn''t answer. The people in the burning sky have already cried excitedly: "Mirage light stone, I have it here!"¡° I also have a photo talisman to make sure that I can take a clear picture of the faces of these donkeys. " Muyan looked at the dozens of panic stricken monks in the Great Mercy Temple, and looked at the gloomy looking benevolence. He said with a smile: "master benevolence, if you want to escape, now is the right time!" There is no more kindness and gentleness on the face of kindness. He looked at Mu Yan coldly and disgustedly, and said in a cold voice: "Jun Mu Yan, do you think this can threaten me? Do you think highly of yourself? "¡° Even the hundred Li Yinluo did not dare to be presumptuous in front of me. What are you? " As his eyes swept over Luo Yunxiao, he sneered: "do you think that if you have Luo Yunxiao around you, you will not die, and you will have the courage to shout in front of me? Believe it or not, if I really want to kill you, no one in the world can stop you! " As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly swelled and floated into the air. And the black fog around him suddenly became very rich, almost covered his face, making people unable to see him clearly. When the powerful pressure came out, the whole hall covered their heads in pain and bent down. Luo Yun Xiao''s eyes sank and was about to step forward. But I heard a dull thunder fall from the air. The blue thunder light split the whole Fengmo hall into pieces. Even the benevolence, who is gathering thunder light, flies backwards and bumps heavily into the broken wall. The wind and thunder curled in everyone''s ears. Then they heard a cold, low voice¡° I really don''t believe that someone in the world can kill my wife in front of me! " Ci en suddenly raised his head and looked at the tall man standing in front of Mu Yan. His face was unpredictable. The voice of gnashing teeth seemed to squeeze out: "Emperor Ming Jue, how can you be here?" Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "my fiancee is here. Why can''t I be here?" Kindness took a deep breath, slowly stood up, eyes with a strong unwilling¡° Emperor Ming Jue, you will regret it one day when you are with the rest of this master. " Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "I don''t regret it. I don''t need you to take care of it. But are you ready to die? " At the end of the speech, he took a step and stood on the east side of Ci''en. Luo Yunxiao also stepped out almost at the same time and stood on the west side of him. They were indifferent and casual, but in an instant they blocked the possibility of CI en''s escape. The expression on Ci''en''s face changed unpredictably. After a long time, she suddenly began to smile: "well, I really didn''t expect that I would raise a tiger. Jun Muyan, don''t you want to see me make a choice? Then I''ll help you! " Before the words came down, Ci''en raised her hand and grabbed it in the air. The terrified monks of Dabei Temple suddenly let out a shrill scream, as if they were caught by an invisible hand, and in an instant gathered around kindness. Then, one by one, their bodies burst out. Blood and flesh drenched the whole body. But he let out a happy and wanton laugh, hands open, as if to welcome the bloody arrival. At this moment, he is not like an eminent monk. On the contrary, they are more like bloody demons than those who burn the sky¡° Luo Yunxiao, di mingjue and Jun Muyan, I will get them all back one day. " Chapter 4627 "And the day is not far away!" As she laughed, her figure began to fade, as if she were transparent. In the dark night, the sword in his hand stabbed him fiercely, but it stabbed him in the air, and his face was shocked. However, CI en didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked straight at Luo Yunxiao: "how are you integrated with the half soul in your body? It''s not good to watch your consciousness and soul being engulfed, right¡° Ha ha ha, the day I''m waiting for is not far away... Not far away! " The figure of Ci''en completely dissipated with the hysterical laughter. Shanhui on the ground finally swallowed her last breath. When he died, he was still looking at the direction of Jingyuan, and a line of blood and tears came down from the corner of his eyes. But whether it is unwilling or regret, but no one can know. The man who burned the sky thumped the pillar for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing. After this battle, the Dabei temple has almost disappeared. Bodhi, Shanhui and wuche are dead. All eminent monks above the Immortal King are killed. Jingyuan turns against Dabei temple. The only kindness is a selfish and heartless villain. Dabei temple, which has been prosperous for thousands of years, has no room to turn over. Laughing and laughing, people who burn the sky cry. They either squat down or curl up, allowing tears to flow on their faces. Dabei temple is doomed. But their lives were also destroyed. The pain and suffering they have suffered will not disappear Luo Yunxiao took back the sword indifferently, as if everything happened in front of him and the sadness of all the people in the burning sky had nothing to do with him. However, when he turned to see Mu Yan''s trance expression, his brow could not help wrinkling. Just, still don''t wait for him to come forward to ask, Emperor Ming Jue has already turned to embrace the girl in the bosom, "Yan Yan, how?" Mu Yan raised his head, looked at di Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao, and murmured, "did you hear the song?"¡° singing? What''s the song? " Mu Yan suddenly covers his ears, and his body bends painfully. His mouth seemed to whisper unconsciously. The gods have disappeared, the demons have died, and Dongming has withered away. The way of heaven is chaotic, the floating life is exhausted, the nine secluded and the yellow spring is full of calamities. In the clouds, I hate three thousand worlds, and the world of mortals is long gone Luo Yunxiao''s pupils suddenly contracted. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang curls his body tightly into a ball. If Heaven abandons me, heaven can deceive me. The world left me, the world should be destroyed. Gods and Buddhas, listen to me. Long old, cause and effect. This hatred will never die=== Muyan felt as if she had a long dream. When she woke up, she couldn''t remember what happened in her dream. I only remember the distant and sad songs echoing in my ears¡° Mother! Mother, are you ok? " Mu Yan opened her eyes and saw Xiao Bao with red eyes and a smile. She reached out to touch the little guy''s head, "don''t worry, mother is OK, just too tired, had a good sleep." It''s not a lie. Although the dream has been heard singing, let her feel very sad. But I feel comfortable when I wake up, as if the fatigue and pain of these days disappeared in this night. When Xiao Bao saw that her cheeks were ruddy and her face was excellent, he believed that her mother really just had a sleep. The worry between the eyes and brows dispersed, showing a shallow smile. Chapter 4628 Mu Yan picked up the little guy and put him next to him. Then I stretched out and looked not far away. This bedroom is very large. It should be a palace somewhere in the netherworld. In the middle of the bedroom, separated by a screen. Behind the screen, you can see the figures of emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao, sitting opposite each other, threatening. In the moment when Mu Yan wakes up, they both look at each other, but none of them moves first. Muyan looked at Xiaobao: "what are they doing?" Xiaobao recalled for a moment: "to ward off evil spirits, it''s called the world Shura field, the wife chasing crematorium. Mother, what do you mean? What is Shura hall? What is a crematorium? " Mu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth. She considered whether or not to seal the mouth of exorcism for a period of time, so as to avoid the damage of her pure good little treasure. Xiaobao said: "Dad and uncle sit here watching mother all day and night. They have broken five tables and three screens. The noise almost wakes her up." He frowned and said, "father and uncle are too childish." Puchi! Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Luo Yunxiao, who was sitting outside the screen, finally stood up and walked to her bedside and said faintly, "what are you going to do next?" Muyan asked, "what about the fourth elder martial sister and master Jingyuan?" Luo Yunxiao light way: "net far with night three to his parents'' grave worship." Muyan immediately knew: "four elder martial sister also went together? Did she say when she would be back? " Luo Yunxiao hasn''t answered yet, but she has already shaken her brain bag and ran in. See Mu Yan already wake up, it strange cry, become palm size, want to drill into her arms. But Luo Yunxiao''s quick eyes and quick hands caught the tail at the first time and pulled it back. He gave Luo Yunxiao a sad look: "master, I haven''t been close to Meiyan for a long time."¡° Meiyanyan, I''ll tell you, the girl doesn''t stay. Yumo ran away with the little monk. She also said that she would go back to xiaoyaomen directly, so that you don''t have to wait for her. " Mu Yan has also guessed the result. Master Jingyuan''s life experience is really unprecedented. She knew how many tragedies Dabei temple had created in the name of serving the common people. She thought that little martial uncle''s experience was enough to make her indignant and resentful. Who knows, every one of them has such experience, even worse. The Great Mercy Temple is a joke in the world. But think about it from another angle. Now Dabei temple is no longer a mountain of gratitude to Jingyuan, but a blood feud. He has no reason to kill the little martial uncle. There is no hatred with the fourth elder martial sister. Maybe they will have a chance to achieve the right result. Muyan slowly breathed out a breath and looked up at Luo Yunxiao: "brother Master said that Xiaoyao gate will open on the eighth day of next month. Little martial uncle, you are also a member of the Xiaoyao sect. Won''t you come? " Bang! Outside the screen, there was a bang. Then, even the screen broke into debris. "The fifth table, the fourth screen," he sighed Mu Yan almost couldn''t help laughing again. Luo Yunxiao face is still no expression, light way: "then I will go." Mu Yan''s face immediately burst into a brilliant smile: "little martial uncle, you have to do what you say!" Chapter 4629 Someone who has just come to the bedside looks darker. The porcelain bottle in my hand creaks. If it''s not the medicine inside, Luo Yunxiao nods and turns to walk outside the hall. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around, looked at dimingjue coldly, and said slowly, "have you forgotten something?" Emperor Ming Jue stood up straight and looked coldly. Luo Yunxiao continued: "if you want to enter Xiaoyao gate, please call me little martial uncle first."¡° Poof, cough, cough --! " The medicine that Mu Yan drank in his mouth almost spurted out directly. A red face. He opened his mouth with a big kiss, and his chin almost fell to the ground. Even Emperor Ming Jue was petrified. Luo Yunxiao sneered, slammed the door and left. Chou kisses suddenly react to come over, hurriedly chase up: "master, you wait for me!"¡° If the emperor of the polar region wants to call you little martial uncle, can I also raise the rank of kisses? Wow, ha ha Luo Yunxiao''s face is still expressionless. But his originally dark pupil, but there is a bloody light looming. There is a voice in his mind over and over again - Luo Yunxiao, are you really willing? Give the love of your life to others? Jiyu and Youming united with Dabei temple to destroy everything you have. Now emperor mingjue wants to rob the people you love. Is there really no hatred in your heart? The world destroys you, hurts you, and makes you suffer endless pain for hundreds of years. Don''t you really want to destroy him Luo Yunxiao suddenly drops his eyes, and the bloody Chixiao sword enters his heart. Blood gurgle, dyed red white clothes¡° Master... "The kiss screamed. Luo Yunxiao raised his hand and pressed it on the top of his head. He shook his body and slowly fell down to the size of a slap. Luo Yunxiao stooped to pick up the kiss, put it into the space, and went on. The sound of bewitching came again. The disappearing Chixiao sword was inserted into his chest. The blood ran all the way and disappeared in an instant. Until the voice completely disappeared in his ears, Luo Yunxiao put away the Chixiao sword, looked down and said in a soft voice: "no one in this world can control my will, and no one can hurt anyone in Xiaoyao gate in front of me."¡° We still have a long time to torture each other. "¡° But it must be me who wins in the end. " Because he couldn''t bear it, he watched the seven people die before his eyes again. This life, this night long, carefree forever. For this, he is willing to pay any price When the door is closed, make sure that the little martial uncle is far away. Mu Yan didn''t stop laughing. Before in Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island, little martial uncle and di mingjue meet, momentum is always weak three points. Now, is this the leader of the netherworld, or is he finally aware of his elder identity, so he begins to press people with his generation. Mu Yan just suppresses to smile, see the Emperor Ming Jue that turns round, almost didn''t smile again spray. As a matter of fact, Emperor mingjue didn''t care about the words "Rufu" and "door-to-door son-in-law". In the face of a thousand year old enemy, mozun can shout "father-in-law" without psychological burden. But Luo Yunxiao''s "little martial uncle" really made his hair stand on end. The whole person was in a mess in the wind. Hearing Muyan''s laughter, Emperor mingjue stepped to the bed and hugged the man in his arms: "Yan Yan, are you happy to laugh at me?" Chapter 4630 Of course, it''s happy! Even the resentment that Xiaobao''s life experience had been concealed before faded away a lot. At the thought of Emperor Ming Jue''s general face, Mu Yan was very happy. Xiao Bao tilts his head and looks confused: "mother, what are you laughing at?" Muyan did not answer, he heard the exorcism laugh: "Oh, little master, you don''t understand. Just now it was Shura hall, but in the twinkling of an eye, your father was short in front of his rival. It''s a sour and refreshing feeling. Who can taste it, who knows! " Muyan: "poof!" Emperor Ming Jue black face in the air a grasp, holding the blade of the evil sword in the palm. The exorcism sword was scared out of its wits and cried out at the top of its voice: "little master, help! Your father is going to kill the sword! " Xiao Bao was stunned and rushed to fight against evil spirits. Looking at his gloomy father and happy mother, he called "I''ll go to see my uncle" and ran away. Muyan had enough of a smile. He stretched himself, stood up and looked at dimingjue: "my Lord, I want you to shout, little martial uncle. I''m not willing to do that!" Emperor Ming Jue reached out and clasped her waist, pulled her into her arms, gritted her teeth and said, "if I call Luo Yunxiao to be my little martial uncle, we will get married the next day, then you will call." Mu Yan horizontal he one eye, "think of pour beauty, our account can''t finish!" The Emperor Ming Jue hears these words, but the eyebrows stretch to open. Because he knew that Mu Yan''s anger had almost disappeared. He was about to speak when there was a knock outside the room. The maid''s voice in the netherworld said: "Miss Jun, doctor Jiang asked the maid to inform you that the priest is awake. He said, "I want to see you..." Muyan just wanted to go there immediately. Listen to that maidservant spit out the last two words: "extreme region emperor." Mu Yan Leng Leng, looking at the Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue also slightly frowned¡° Are you sure? " Mu Yan opened the door and said suspiciously, "what he wants to see is Emperor Ming Jue, not me or Xiaobao?" The maid quickly bowed and said, "yes, the priest said that he only wanted to see the emperor alone." Then he took a furtive look at the Emperor Ming Jue, and immediately lowered his head in panic. Mu Yan frowned slightly and looked puzzled. What''s this little pervert doing? Didn''t he hate dimingjue the most? Do you want to kill dimingjue? With his weak body, who has just received the blood Yang Dharma, he has no such ability? Emperor Ming Jue sneered and said, "I want to see what tricks he wants to play." Dark bedroom, filled with a strong smell of blood. In such a big bedroom, there is only a dim candle burning at the head of the bed. The light of the fire reflected on Li Weiran''s pale face, which was gloomy and treacherous. Emperor Ming Jue walked forward slowly and said in a cold voice, "I hear you want to see me?" Li Weiran pulled his lips, "I will never want to see you in my life. I feel sick when I see your face." Emperor Ming Jue: "he killed the boy now. Will Mu Yan and Xiao Bao blame him? But listening to Li Weiran, he continued: "but there''s something I really just want to tell you." Pale lips slowly evoke a strange radian. The smile on Li Weiran''s face was full of interest: "after all, there are some secrets that only I know. Isn''t that boring?" Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said, "what do you want to say?" Li Weiran raised his eyebrows, a pair of ice blue eyes in the dark emitting a faint light. Chapter 4631 He said slowly in a low voice: "emperor mingjue, do you want to know who killed your mother Bai Shengwei?"¡° Mother, is uncle Weiran awake? Will he get better? Uncle Weiran won''t die, will he? Can Xiao Bao meet him? " In the room, Xiao Bao raises his head and asks Mu Yan. Mu Yan Leng Leng, curiously looked at Xiaobao. She is very clear about her son. She has been precocious and cold since childhood. I don''t want to say a word more on weekdays. In front of xiaoyaomen and dimingjue, there will be more words. But most of them are more rational and mature speeches. Only when we meet again after a long separation can we show our rare true feelings. But Xiaobao seems to be very different from his uncle Li Weiran. A child who has always been silent has asked so many questions in a row. Xiao Bao squeezed his fist, hung his head, and said in a low voice, "mother, is uncle Weiran hurt so badly because of the heart piercing mantra?" It turns out Xiaobao is guilty. Mu Yan reached out and touched his little head, and said softly, "it''s OK for Li Weiran. When your father sees Li Weiran, you can go to see him again?" After a pause, she said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you have to remember a word, the harm will last for thousands of years."¡° Your uncle who hasn''t been infected is one of the evils. If others die a hundred times, he can still live well! Don''t worry about him Just then, the people in the room were pushed away, and the Emperor Ming Jue walked in quickly¡° Daddy Xiaobao flies over and pours directly into the arms of the Emperor Ming Jue. The Emperor Ming Jue touched his head and said in a soft voice, "do you miss your father?" Xiaobao nodded, then asked: "Dad, how''s uncle Weiran?" The face of Emperor Ming Jue is black, "he left."¡° Gone? " Xiao Bao''s eyes widened. Mu Yan also stood up and said suspiciously, "now I''m leaving? The wound that leaves not to dye a body should still not heal? Where is he going in such a hurry? " Emperor Ming Jue came up with Xiaobao in her arms, looked down at Mu Yan and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to leave for a while, too." Mu Yan was stunned and frowned slightly: "what did Li Weiran tell you?" Emperor Ming Jue looked at her for a moment, but did not speak¡° Where are you going? " The Emperor Ming Jue was silent for a long time, and then said in a soft voice: "the forbidden area of the polar region." Mu Yan heart suddenly jumped. I think of the cave I saw in the sea of knowledge, the place where I first met emperor mingjue in Yanwu, and the memory I lost vaguely. I feel cold at the bottom of my heart. Emperor Ming Jue held her in her arms and said in a dumb voice, "Yan Yan, I don''t want to cheat you any more, but I can''t tell you about it until I find out. Yan Yan, I''m sorry, you give me a little more time... "Mu Yan held out his hand and hugged him:" Di Ming Jue, you have your secret, I also have my secret. You don''t have to apologize to me for that. But promise me to protect yourself. " The Emperor Ming Jue nodded. He was obviously in a hurry, even though the time to say goodbye was hard pressed. He hugged Mu Yan, and then kissed Xiao Bao. He was about to leave. Before the man''s figure was about to disappear, Mu Yan suddenly said, "on the day of Xiaoyao sect, will you come?" The Emperor Ming Jue''s body shape is one meal, gnawed teeth: "certainly!" How can Luo Yunxiao not arrive when he is present? Mu Yan looks at the figure that Emperor Ming Jue disappears, can''t help but smile lightly. Chapter 4632 On the land of Xiuxian, a news began to spread. There is a small sect called xiaoyaomen, which will be established on the ancient battlefield at the junction of the netherworld and the polar regions. At the beginning, the news only spread in a small area, and no one paid attention to it. Every once in a while in the land of cultivating immortals, there will always be people who create clans and families. But it''s usually just a low-end character. Or the disciples are withered and no one cares. Or they were hanged by the bandits of big sects or sanxiu after a few months. Xiaoyaomen, what is it? Never heard of it. And it is said that there are only seven people in the whole sect. Isn''t the seven person sect really meant to laugh at the dead? However, not everyone''s response to the news is like this Yin Yang sect in the nether world¡° Xiaoyaomen? Are you sure it''s xiaoyaomen¡° It''s true, and that school is built on Qianyuan. There are only seven people in the whole school. These characteristics are consistent with Ye Dashen and his brothers Previously, yinyangzong also participated in the magic banquet held by the demons. There was a great change in the feast, and those who attended the feast, whether spiritual or magical, suffered heavy casualties and were dying. No one thought that the one who saved us was neither the demon lord killing Heaven nor the emperor of the polar region. It is Ye Liangchen, the princess of the evil clan, and her brothers. The people who went to the feast still remember it clearly. When the seven young girls introduced themselves in the competition arena, they said "xiaoyaomen". Si Tiancheng stood up and said, "I''m going to prepare for the big gift right now. I''m going to attend the ceremony of xiaoyaomen in person!" Like Yinyang sect, there are many schools and families who have been saved by Xiaoyao sect at Tianmei banquet. Although Xiaoyao sect didn''t send out invitation Posts widely. But now that the news came out, they decided to send a big gift to the door. Not to mention that the salvation should be paid back, even the identity of Ye Liangchen''s demon Princess makes them eager to make friends. But at the same time, in the corner that many people don''t know, there is another news circulating quietly Han family in polar region¡° I beg your pardon? Are you going to take part in the Establishment Ceremony of xiaoyaomen? " Han Yugeng, the owner of the Han family, seems to be ten years older than a few months ago. The brilliant eldest son died at the Tianmei banquet, which made the Han family completely lose the hope of returning to the peak. Although he has never looked up to his youngest son Han Weijiang. But now Han Yugeng has only one son, Han Weijiang. Naturally, he has to place all his hopes on him. Now when I heard that he was condescending to attend a ceremony of establishing a sect in a small clan, I was very angry. However, Han Weijiang said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to attend. Qin wine from xiaoyaomen saved my life several times in Tianmei hall. Dad, if you don''t let me go, I''ll go alone. It''s even more unsafe! I''ll die on my way back, and you''ll be the last one. " He showed a flattering smile: "it''s better for you to prepare a gift for me, and then send me a convoy, which not only ensures my safety, but also shows the style of my Han family!" Han Yugeng almost didn''t die of anger. But Han Weijiang''s dog''s temper came up and didn''t listen to him at all. Chapter 4633 But Han Weijiang''s dog''s temper came up and didn''t listen to him at all. However, he had to say in a cold voice: "are you sure that xiaoyaomen is worth our Han family''s investment?"¡° Sure, sure, absolutely sure Han Weijiang nodded excitedly. He did not dare to say that there was a demon princess in the Xiaoyao gate. He was afraid that his father would be angry with all the demons because he was still worried about his brother''s death. So I had to change my point of view: "Dad, just think about it. The seven people in xiaoyaomen are only in their early twenties, and they have come up from the lower Xiuzhen continent. How long has it been, and they have reached the mysterious fairyland. And it''s not that one person has reached the fairyland, but that everyone has reached it. "¡° Have you ever seen such a talent before? Even brother may not be comparable, right? There are seven such geniuses in Xiaoyao gate Han Yugeng was agitated. He said in a deep voice: "let housekeeper Li arrange the trip for you, and come back safely." Han Weijiang exclaimed excitedly: "I know, Dad!" After Han Weijiang left, Han Yugeng sat down and looked at the ceiling. I don''t know how long later, the voice of the servant came from outside¡° Master, master Shi Jinghui and his sister Shi Yanfei of Yueya Pavilion ask for a meeting. " Han Yugeng was stunned. They have nothing to do with Yueya Pavilion. Why did these two come to see him? Although he was confused in his heart, Han Yugeng had them brought in. Soon, two young men and women came in one after the other. Han Yugeng subconsciously looked at Shi Yanfei, one of the four great beauties in the land of cultivating immortals. It seems that this woman still has some ambiguous relationship with her eldest son. But at the end of the day, there are too many women who never forget Han Jiaming, and Han Yugeng never cares. Even for the eldest son, marriage must be used to stabilize family interests. The brother and sister of Yueya Pavilion come here to mourn Han Jiaming? Thinking of this, Han Yugeng''s face softened a little and was about to get up to greet him. Shi Yanfei suddenly opened the door to the mountain and said, "master Han, do you remember the divine musician?" Han Yugeng suddenly changed his look and blurted out, "what did you say?" Shi Yanfei''s face under the veil showed a cold and ferocious smile: "I don''t know whether the Han family hates Shenle gate more or misses it more?" Han Yugeng said harshly: "Miss Shi, Mr. Shi, I treat you in the face of Yueya Pavilion, but it doesn''t mean that you two young people are qualified to talk in front of me. Come and see off! "¡° Wait a minute Shi Yanfei was so anxious that he didn''t dare to pretend again, "master Han, do you want to see a video before you drive us out?" With that, she quickly took out a photo talisman and burned it with Xianli. Soon there was a woman playing the piano. With the string as like as two peas, two identical figures appear. The speed of flying in the sky is much faster than that of ordinary friars. Looking at this scene, Han Yugeng took a cool breath: "the phantom is heavy, and lotus is born step by step. She is... A divine musician?! Where did this image talisman come from? " The veins on his forehead beat violently, and there was a strong emotion of love and hate in his eyes. Shi Yanfei showed a contented smile on his face: "do you want to know? Then join us in the ceremony of xiaoyaomen''s faction establishment. " Chapter 4634 From the Han family, Shi Jinghui has been frowning, worried¡° Sister, are we really going to do that? If I remember correctly, there is a deep relationship between xiaoyaomen and the demons. If we really unite with the xiaoyaomen, will the demons just sit and watch? " Shi Yanfei said with indifference: "didn''t the expert tell us? Xiaoyao gate harbors Jun Muyan. We don''t want to end Xiaoyao gate, but let them hand over Jun Muyan! "¡° Everyone will be punished for the remaining evils of the divine musician. You see how many of the clans we have contacted in recent days want to kill the remaining evils of the divine musician as soon as they hear about them. "¡° There are only seven people in Xiaoyao gate. Even if they have the support of the demons, their foundation is too weak. They will fight against the whole Xiuxian continent because of their admiration for beauty? " Shi Jinghui wants to say and stop: "sister, are you sure what the guy who hides his head and shows his tail said must be credible?"¡° Why can''t an expert be trusted? " Shi Yanfei said excitedly, "didn''t he give us the evidence that Jun Mu Yan is the immortal musician Yu Ni and that she hid in Xiaoyao gate? What we have to do now is just as we did a thousand years ago, to gather the forces of the whole immortal cultivation continent, to root out the remaining evils of the divine musician, and let that bitch die in front of me Shi Yanfei said that the higher her voice, she couldn''t help laughing wildly in the end. However, Shi Jinghui lowered his eyes and felt more and more uneasy. At the beginning, the mysterious man who didn''t even show his face just asked them to contact Ao CHANGPENG, the elder of the polar region, and told him that Jun Mochen might not be the son of emperor mingjue, and Jun Muyan might be the remaining sin of the divine musician. But when the news came to the imperial court of the polar region, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. I can''t get in touch with Mr. Ao any more. The two of them can''t even enter the border of the polar region. What else can they do. Just about to slip back, the mysterious man appeared again. He did not tell what happened in the polar regions. It''s just an image of junmuyan using the skills of the divine musician. Yes, it is full of ghosts, lotus growing step by step and heaven weaving with holy hands. The skills of these divine musicians are very familiar to all the great families that fought against the divine music sect at the beginning. So just take a look, he and Shi Yanfei immediately confirm. Junmuyan is the master of music! The mysterious man also told them: the identity of Yu sin, the musician of junmuyan God, was exposed. Although he was surrounded and killed in the polar region, he escaped by chance and escaped to the Xiaoyao gate in the ancient battlefield. The Xiaoyao gate was built at the junction of the polar region and the netherworld, and will be established on the 8th of next month. The mysterious man also said that the divine musician can defeat hundreds of people with one person, and his vitality is extremely tenacious. The only way to destroy her is to gather the power of the whole immortal cultivation continent as it did a thousand years ago and burn the evil to ashes. Moreover, the Xiaoyao gate has a lot to do with the remaining evils of the divine musician. If they don''t have enough threats, they will definitely refuse to hand over Jun Muyan. Shi Yanfei was bewitched almost immediately. Despite Shi Jinghui''s advice, she quickly returned to Yueya Pavilion and told her father Shi Yutang about it. Shi Yutang''s eyes were red as soon as he saw the image displayed in the shadow talisman and the demon Qin played in the image. Without hesitation, he agreed to unite with the major families. As the mysterious man said. When the ghost bell rings, the master of music returns. The cycle of cause and effect is doomed. Chapter 4635 As soon as they saw the image displayed in the photo and shadow talisman, their faces immediately changed. They did not hesitate to agree to gather their hands to fight against xiaoyaomen. Of course, there is also the reason why xiaoyaomen is just a small school with only seven people. If the Xiaoyao gate is as powerful as the Shenle gate and the Han family, they will have a little hesitation about whether to start. But what is xiaoyaomen? Even if there is a divine musician in it, there are only seven immortals. Can we go against the sky? As long as the musicians are still alive, those who once participated in the massacre of shenlemen will not be at ease. A huge force, under the front line of Yueya Pavilion, gathered quietly. Just like death''s sickle, hanging on the top of the weak and precarious Xiaoyao door. Everything is waiting for the coming of the eighth day of next month. Shi Jinghui looked up at the dim moonlight in the sky and frowned slowly. It seems that everything is going smoothly. But why does he feel so uneasy=== Xiuxian continent, the junction of netherworld and polar region. Last month, it was a deserted, rotten, and inaccessible ancient battlefield. But after only half a month, the place has completely changed. The ground was filled with corpses and rotten mud, some of which were paved with green bricks, and the other part was planted with the extremely rare species of Xianzhi. Although there were auras and immortals in the ancient battlefield, they were polluted by the evil spirit and the desolate spirit. If you have been practicing here for a long time, you will retreat instead of advance. With these immortal plants, they can be watered and nourished with Qiongjiang Yuye, and then combined with the purification array. At least within the camp of xiaoyaomen, there will be little Yin evil, resentment and desolation left. In the center of the station is a magnificent building tens of meters high. With blue and white as the keynote, it is inlaid with dazzling crystal stones, on which a unique dark blue potion is used to draw a defensive array. There are shallow clouds around the tall building. Around the base is a moat hundreds of meters wide and bottomless. Once the array is activated, no air restrictions will be activated around the station. From afar, the whole station is like a floating castle in the air, beautiful and dreamy. The construction army of the demons in charge of building xiaoyaomen is still in and out. We are moving all kinds of luxury equipment into the building. Xiaoyaomen people want to help, but they are refused. The upright "architects" of the demon clan also asked them to stay in the mustard space and have a good rest. Soon, it''s the eighth day of junior high school. It was still dark outside. Yun Ruohan got up and woke up all the six younger martial brothers and sisters. Falling rain scratched his head and said vaguely: "elder martial brother, it''s not bright today. Why do you dig us up? I didn''t rest until last night, and now I''m too sleepy to open my eyes. " The others nodded. In fact, according to the current cultivation of the seven people in xiaoyaomen, even if they don''t eat or sleep, there won''t be any problem. However, in the past 20 years, they had been used to the life style similar to that of ordinary people. So it can''t be changed in a short time. Yun Ruohan said solemnly, "today is the day when my xiaoyaomen officially set up a sect in Xiuxian continent. There are still many things to be busy all day. How can I finish it if I don''t get up early?" Chapter 4636 Mu Yan looked at each other¡° What are you busy with? Isn''t that a plaque? "¡° Oh, and put the master''s rank and ashes on it. "¡° We don''t plan to accept apprentices for the time being, and we have no historical achievements to recall. What can we do? "¡° At most, let Xiao Wu cook a delicious meal. When tutor Mo and little martial uncle come, we''ll get together and have a meal. Oh, by the way, the demons who help us build houses must be rewarded. Tut Tut, this Xiaoyao gate is ten thousand times more magnificent than the old thatched cottage on Xiuzhen land Yun Ruohan presses his temple to resist the impulse of killing these younger martial brothers and sisters. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "before Mao time, please ask the master to hold a memorial tablet and burn incense to worship the ancestors."¡° After Chen Shi, he released his sword Qi, read the rules of Xiaoyao gate, and told heaven that Xiaoyao gate was officially established. "¡° As soon as the time has passed, the xiaoyaomen mountain protection array will be launched, and stone tablets and plaques will be erected at the best time. " The rest of xiaoyaomen were stunned, with a look of "where am I? Who am I? What am I doing? "He said. Speaking of this, Yun Ruohan took out an ancient book from his arms and turned back a few pages. After reading it, he continued: "everything is ready. Only when noon arrives can we invite guests from all walks of life to watch the ceremony and have a banquet." "But we didn''t invite any guests," she said weakly? Little martial uncle, Mo tutor, mozun, youyue master''s sister-in-law, and mozun''s demon construction team are all our own people. " Yun Ruohan glared at him and said, "you''re the only one who talks a lot!" He coughed lightly and said in a solemn voice, "in a word, we can''t do less for the Xiaoyao sect than other sects." After a pause, Yun Ruohan said in a low voice: "Shifu''s greatest regret was that he was seriously injured and dying. He didn''t have enough strength to protect you, so that you can go outside and say with pride that I am a disciple of xiaoyaomen. He hopes that we can have what other disciples have. So... "Later, Yun Ruohan didn''t go on. But everybody understood. Therefore, he hoped that the Xiaoyao sect could go through the same process as other sects. He hoped that Shiqing, master of xiaoyaomen, would be able to see all the scenes that they had made xiaoyaomen from its foundation to its glory and then to its peak. Muyan stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s invite master to live in Xiaoyao gate and have a look at our Xiaoyao gate now."¡° Master used to complain that the residence of our xiaoyaomen is too shabby and lonely. Now this residence should satisfy him? "¡° If it''s broken, it''s not desolate. It''s cheap. This ancient battlefield is more remote than the Tianxuan mountains before. "¡° Hehe, that''s OK. We just need to prepare more good wine for Shifu. Shifu will ignore this little problem. " Looking at the younger martial brothers and sisters who left jokingly. Yun Ruohan doesn''t know why. He just feels that his nose is sour. The corner of the mouth can''t help a warm smile. Master, do you see it? Xiaoyaomen is very good. And it will get better and better The process of burning incense and offering sacrifices to ancestors and telling the way of heaven is simple. The actual implementation is extremely cumbersome. In particular, a few of them have never been exposed to these rituals. So much so that they are busy in the corner. Chapter 4637 It was not until the sun reached the middle of the sky that seven people came out of Xiaoyao palace and planned to start the mountain protection battle. However, this time out, they are a little silly¡° How can there be so many people? "¡° Eh, that is the leader of the Yin Yang sect¡° The people of the Ouyang family are here, too. "¡° And the East China Sea Tianyin temple? " Mu Yan several people look at each other, see the doubts on their faces¡° How come all the spiritual families who have attended the feast come here? Elder martial brother, have we ever sent invitation cards? " Yun Ruohan shook his head blankly. At the beginning of this month, in addition to the high level of the demon clan, only Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue, who are close to xiaoyaomen, knew the news about the establishment of the sect. How did these spiritual families come all of a sudden¡° Your highness, I am waiting for the door of my master to come to participate in the opening ceremony of the Xiaoyao gate. We are also instructed by the leader to congratulate the establishment of Xiaoyao sect. " The spiritual cultivation of each clan has been waiting outside for a long time. It was not easy to see seven people appear, and they immediately surrounded with excitement. At the Tianmei banquet, many people are grateful for the help of the seven people in xiaoyaomen. In addition, they are very clear that the demon Princess ye Liangchen is also a member of the Xiaoyao gate. Other people in xiaoyaomen are also gifted and promising. Now I heard that the Xiaoyao gate was established. No matter for the sake of interests or friendship, it is impossible for them not to congratulate. The leader of the Yin Yang sect, Si Tiancheng, came in person and gave a big gift. Although there are many spiritual practices this time aimed at the identity of Moyan demon princess. But in xiaoyaomen, the elder martial Brother Yun Ruohan has always been in charge of foreign affairs. Therefore, Muyan''s warm compliments to all people are fake smile. Then I followed the brothers to the side to eat melon seeds and drink tea. Let cloud if cold a person in front of tired to deal with. In the whole xiaoyaomen, only Qin Jiu, who is honest and honest, will follow Yun Ruohan to help bring guests and tea. Oh, it''s tea. In fact, xiaoyaomen doesn''t even prepare their own rations. So the only thing we can supply is green tea and melon seeds and the fruit just picked from the outside. Even the snacks are provided by the guests themselves¡° Younger martial sister, you are too unkind. " Leng Yumo gnawed the fruit and said, "don''t you see that these guests are coming for you? Why don''t you let elder martial brother work hard there? " Muyan took Xiaobao''s peeled fruit and sent it to the entrance. She said with a gentle smile: "no, I think the eldest and second elder martial brothers cooperate very well. Don''t you think the guests are very satisfied? Xiao Qi, why don''t you help elder martial brother? "¡° I don''t want it. " The rain shook his head again and again, "we didn''t invite them. Besides, what can I do for you? There is nothing in our Xiaoyao palace. The only ingredients are enough to make a lunch. If you treat them to lunch, what can I do for you when my martial uncle and tutor Mo come to eat? "¡° If you want me to tell you, elder martial brother shouldn''t let them in. After receiving the gifts, all of them should be driven away. It''s the reward for our hard work to save them Yun Ruohan looks back and stares at the little bastard who refuses to work these days and wants to compete there. See Mu Yan several people heart hair empty, the immortal fruit in the mouth all gnaw not fragrant. Yun Ruohan then looked at Si Tiancheng. After thanking him, he couldn''t help wondering, "master Si, where did you get the news that we are going to open the Xiaoyao gate to establish a sect?" Chapter 4638 Si Tiancheng said with a puzzled face: "the news has been spread all over the Xiuxian continent. You ask me where I got it, young master Yun. I really can''t answer you." Cloud if cold Mou Guang a coagulate, slowly walked back to Mu Yan in front of them¡° Elder martial brother, sit down! "¡° Elder martial brother, eat Xianguo. "¡° Elder martial brother has worked hard. We''ll beat your back. " Yun Ruohan glared at them. Just in the eyes of everyone''s guilty and flattering, he repeated what Si Tiancheng had just said in a low voice. Mu Yan slightly frowned, "so it''s someone who deliberately gathered these people here, and just chose the day when our Xiaoyao gate was established. What is the purpose? " There was a cry of surprise outside¡° Look, Yueya Pavilion is coming, too¡° Master Shi, why are you here in person? " Yueya pavilion? Shi Jinghui, Shi Yanfei? Mu Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously¡° Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? "¡° It''s nothing. " Mu Yan hooked his lips and sat lazily on the chair without moving. "Yue Ya Ge, I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come." As he spoke, he saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes stride in. Behind him are Shi Jinghui and Shi Yanfei. Originally, the guests outside Xiaoyao Palace are coming in one by one in order. But at this time, the people who saw Yueya Pavilion directly broke into Xiaoyao palace, and they also followed¡° Is that how xiaoyaomen treats guests? " Shi Yutang sneered and raised his voice. "The sect where the princess of the demon clan is from doesn''t even have a child to welcome the guests? It turns out that this is the Xiaoyao gate that everyone praises today. Hehe, it''s better to see than to hear Mu Yan raised his head, looked at Shi Yutang, and said slowly, "excuse me, who are you? Do we have children in Xiaoyao gate? How to treat guests? Are you in charge? Have we invited you? " Yun Ruohan stood up with a gentle and submissive look, but his right hand gestured, "if you feel unhappy in my sect, please go back." Shi Yutang''s face became extremely ugly for a moment. Several laughter came from the hall. Yueya Pavilion is really a first-class sect in the netherworld. But most of the people who attended the Tianmei banquet last time were from the top families. Yueya pavilion''s strength has been greatly reduced since it was taken away by the netherworld. These clans in the palace really don''t pay much attention to them. Moreover, when they came in before, they felt the slowness of xiaoyaomen, and they were still dissatisfied. Now see Shi Yutang was merciless, a comparison between the two rooms, immediately feel a lot of cool. Shi Yutang sneered: "I''m not here today to understand how vulgar and unreasonable your Xiaoyao gate is. But I hope you can know better and hand over the remaining evils of the divine musician! " The atmosphere of the whole hall was quiet. Many people''s eyes seem to have no ground to look at Mu Yan. In Tianmei temple, the scene of the demon Princess playing the piano flashed through many people''s minds. At that time, some people speculated whether the demon princess was a divine musician. Because there is no one else in the world who can help thousands of troops at the same time with the power of one person and one piano. It''s just, these people in the temple of heaven. They were all saved by the demon Princess and xiaoyaomen. Chapter 4639 It''s different from those who fight with ghosts outside the temple. The gratitude in their hearts has exceeded the fear of the divine musician. So after leaving from the abyss, he hid it in his heart. After all, they don''t have 100% evidence to say that the demon princess is the remaining sin of the divine musician, do they? They didn''t have to offend the whole demon clan and the emperor of the polar region for a guess. However, at this moment, the speculation in their hearts was broken by Shi Yutang. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart up, nerves are tense. Shi Yutang also felt the solemn atmosphere around him. There was a dark awning in his eyes. He said, "princess, what do you have to say?" Mu Yan slowly stood up, the peach blossom eyes of water moistening wave light, twinkling with a dazzling light. Her mouth slowly hook up, the whole person is showing a lazy noble temperament, leisurely way: "I have nothing to say." Shi Yanfei''s face twitched slightly. Han Chujiu''s poison has not been completely solved. So that her beautiful face has not recovered. At this time, I saw Mu Yan''s face clearly. I felt a burst of pain and anger in my heart. It''s not just because this demon princess is more noble in birth, stronger in strength and more beautiful in appearance. More because, this woman gives her a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It''s like the body exudes the same nasty smell as junmuyan. Let her want to ignore her identity background, will her pieces. Because of his strong selfishness, Shi Yanfei, who didn''t dare to speak much in front of Shi Yutang, couldn''t help but raise his voice and said in a loud voice: "so you admit that Xiaoyao gate harbors the remaining evils of the divine musician?! Ye Liangchen, do you dare to do whatever you want and harm the safety of my whole immortal cultivation world just because you are a demon princess? "¡° No, I mean... "Mu Yan''s hands slowly raised, gently patted," nothing to say with you. " When the voice falls, the clapping voice also falls. Immediately after that, the people in Yueya Pavilion, who were still in the hall, disappeared in an instant. On the blue and white outer wall of the whole Xiaoyao palace, all the inlaid crystal stones are bright. The mountain protection array of xiaoyaomen has started. And the first order that the mountain protection array carried out was to expel them. Outside the hall, there was a roar of anger. At the same time, Yun Ruohan also stood up, polite, but no doubt said: "thank you for coming to congratulate me on the establishment of Xiaoyao sect. But today is a very important day for our brothers and sisters. We never thought of holding a grand banquet and inviting guests. We just want to spend this day with people who are close and familiar with us, so please come back. " Everyone in this room looked at each other, and their faces were not good-looking. Yun Ruohan added: "in order to apologize and compensate, we have prepared a bottle of broken barrier pill for everyone present. Under the Immortal King, advanced mind demons, slow cultivation and bottleneck blocking all have effects. "¡° What... What? "Breaking the barrier pill?"¡° Is it a barrier breaking pill that can''t be bought at Tianguang market? I heard that the demons are going crazy to rob the barrier Dan. "¡° Although they are also sold in Tianguang market, they are not even one tenth of the magic pills. "¡° Xiaoyaomen, are you serious? Are you sure everyone gives you a bottle? A bottle! It''s not one! " Chapter 4640 "Mr. Yun, you can''t go back on your words, can you?" Cloud if cold heart way, little younger martial sister refining broken barrier Dan has been so much, even their storage ring almost can''t fit. Originally, I wanted to sell it in Tianguang market. However, due to some special reasons, Muyan did not intend to deposit too many coins in Tianguang market. Therefore, there are only a few pills and talismans sold in the shop. The magic pill is better. It can be given to the demons. The elixir is nowhere to be consumed. Only ghosts can think that the pills in the Tianguang market are crazy. They are in the Xiaoyao gate, and even the martial brothers dislike them. It''s killing three birds with one stone to be able to send out part of the favor, return gifts and send off guests this time. After taking the broken barrier pill, the spiritual practitioners happily accepted the transmission. The original noisy hall soon quieted down. Mu Yan stretched his waist and said lazily: "I don''t know when di mingjue and little martial uncle will come? I''m hungry. Has the fifth elder martial brother gone to prepare lunch? " Yun Ruohan said: "the invitation I sent to master mozun and master Mo stated that noon should arrive soon. As for the little martial uncle... "Because the little martial uncle is completely his own person, so he didn''t send the invitation. I just don''t know when little martial uncle will come. Bang! Just then, a earth shaking explosion came from outside. At the same time, the newly built Xiaoyao palace shakes slightly. Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "it seems that these people don''t want to give up if they don''t catch the remaining evils of the divine musician."¡° Younger martial sister, what are you going to do? " Ling Yusheng, who was already busy in the kitchen, came out in a hurry. Muyan looked at the six brothers, slowly raised his mouth, and said in a pleasant voice: "you elder martial brothers and sisters, if I say, I intend to be the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world, you..." "of course we stand by your side." Yun Ruohan said without hesitation¡° Xiaoyao''s seven sons are advancing and retreating together. They will never leave¡° Elder martial sister Liu, just tell me. What do you want to do? " Mu Yan''s eyebrows slowly stretch, eyes filled with a shallow smile. Although I have known the answer for a long time, I still feel so happy and warm when I hear it, as if my body is full of strength. No matter how difficult and dangerous the road is, no matter what kind of enemy she will fight. These people will stand by her side, never betray, never abandon. Xiaoyaomen is the warmest home in her life The roof of Xiaoyao palace is in the shape of a minaret. The top is inlaid with a bright Yao crystal. As the array starts, the Yao crystal at the top emits a bright light. Then, the tower shaped roof began to enter, and the lotus petals bloomed all around. The originally closed palace became an open town. And Muyan seven people stand on the wall, looking down at the bottom. On the newly built square outside Xiaoyao palace, hundreds of people gathered at this time in addition to the spiritual cultivation and Yueya Pavilion. Some of these people have met in the Tianmei banquet before. There are also some that have never been seen before. In the crowd, there is a man with a thunderbolt fireball in his hand, throwing it towards the direction of Xiaoyao palace. Just the roar, and Xiaoyao palace shaking. It was formed by the explosion of thunderbolt and firebomb. The defense array of Xiaoyao palace is led by Luo Yunxiao and improved by Moyan combined with the heart and eye in the inheritance space of Han Chujiu medicine king. It''s a brand new mountain protection array. Chapter 4641 Just thunderbolt, thunder and fire bombs can''t destroy the array defense of Xiaoyao palace. But if it goes on like this, the crystal of xiaoyaomen will be consumed. It''s like being robbed of money. I can''t bear it at all, OK! See Mu Yan seven people come out, Shi Yutang face flashed angry indignation. He condensed his voice with immortal spirit and spread his words far away: "Xiaoyao gate is too arrogant and takes himself seriously. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the status of a demon princess? " The new spiritual practitioners are also noisy¡° This is my spiritual realm, not under the abyss where you can be wild at will! Even if you are a demon princess, don''t be too arrogant! "¡° Hand over the remaining evils of the master, and everything will be safe. Otherwise, the newly built Xiaoyao gate will be razed to the ground! " Mu Yan looked at the noisy crowd below and said with a smile, "do you want to see the divine musician?"¡° Yes, hand in the master, we will never embarrass you¡° The princess of the devil princess, the God of Yue, is my spiritual enemy, and there is no grudge against any of your evil families. What do you want to do for a monster girl? Although you are half human and half demon, even if you offend all spiritual cultivation, you can run to the abyss, but your brothers are real human beings. Do you want to follow you to hide under the abyss and never see the sun forever? "¡° Your highness, I advise you not to report what luck is. We have already informed the polar region and the netherworld region of the news that the remaining evils of the divine musician are here. Even if you call the demon army to support you, it will not help. "¡° Do you really want to make the whole Xiaoyao gate face extinction for the sake of a divine musician? " The smile on Mu Yan''s face is more beautiful. She nodded and said in a loud voice, "OK, then I''ll let you meet the musician." Shi Yutang didn''t expect that the demon princess would compromise so easily. But then he was relieved. Even if the benefits of the remaining evils of the divine musician are greater, how can they compare with their own lives! He looked up and saw the charming Princess step forward. The rest of xiaoyaomen stood still. And a beautiful girl in white is slowly flying up into the sky, the hands of a demon Qin. The slender fingers, as white as jade, move slowly on the strings, playing the most wonderful music in the world. Almost at the same time, a pure energy envelops everyone below with the music. Some people feel that the immortal power in their body has been increased. Some people feel that their feet become heavy, thinking and gentlemen become sluggish. The group assistant skill of the divine musician¡¾ Jinghong on the feather]: auxiliary skill, which is suitable for a large range of groups. It can greatly improve one''s own combat power and reduce the enemy''s combat power. Shi Yanfei''s eyes suddenly widened and gave out a piercing scream, "Jun Muyan, you are the divine musician Yu niejun Muyan --!" But, how can this happen?! How can ye Liangchen, the demon princess, be your admirer!! And those who got the barrier breaking pill and felt the increase of their strength took a step back and said in secret: sure. The demon princess is really the descendant of the divine musician. The one who once crisscrossed the three worlds was invincible. But it has disappeared for thousands of years. Chapter 4642 The noisy crowd below became quiet for a moment. So Shi Yanfei''s sharp and harsh voice was highlighted. Shi Yutang''s face turned blue and white. There was a deep furrow in the brow. The remaining sin of the divine musician can be anyone. Why is it a demon princess! Even if they were one of the seven xiaoyaozi, they didn''t pay attention at all. Kill, kill! Compared with the grace in the feast, it is not as threatening and sinful as the musician. But if this person is a demon princess, then everything is another matter. Everyone knows that the demons are very short. And compared with the blood feud between spiritual cultivation and divine musicians. There is no hatred between the demons and the musicians. Can they watch their Royal Highness be killed by spirituality? Is it really wise to kill a musician who can''t survive in the realm of Xuanxian and have a deep blood feud with the demons? Those spirituals who just madly clamored showed hesitant look on their faces at this moment. As for those who have long been bribed by life-saving grace and broken barrier pill, they are eager to be onlookers. Shi Yanfei is mad. How could she have thought of that bitch from the lower world. It turned out to be a demon princess. She is the supreme queen of the polar region. This bitch has been cheating on her from beginning to end, playing with her like a fool. However, if the master of music, the remaining sin is the demon princess. How else can she incite people to kill this bitch¡° Please take it easy. " An old voice sounded in a dead silence. Then, out of the crowd came an old man with gray hair and all around his face. Soon someone recognized him¡° It''s Han Yugeng, the leader of the Han family in the polar region. Why is he here? "¡° At that time, the Han family was not between Shenle family and the Han family... "Thousands of years ago, the Han family flourished, ranking first among the major families. Han Ziqi, the young master of the Han family, is a gifted and talented man. I don''t know how many nuns he is. Later, Han Ziqi got married to the leader of the Shenyue sect, Yue Baili Yinluo, which made the Han family as powerful as Japan''s Zhongtian, and the power of the Han family was close to the polar region led by Emperor beixuan. Later, Shenle gate was destroyed, and the Han family was also implicated, and never recovered. Now the Han family suddenly appears on the occasion of killing the master. Do they want to help the master or kill him? Han Yugeng smiles and turns a blind eye to the strange and complicated eyes of the people. His eyes fell on Mu Yan, with complex emotions in his eyes. Nyaungjuna Ron said, "there is no need for you to worry. Even if we killed the Royal Highness here today, the devil would not be able to do anything about us." Because soon, the army of the polar region and the nether world will come. "¡° It is possible for anyone to let go of the remaining evils of the divine musician, but people in the polar region and the nether world will never let go. Because they started the war of killing all kinds of musicians thousands of years ago. " Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and then they got excited immediately. That''s right. The demons are really terrible. But it is not only them who are afraid of the return of the divine musicians, but also the polar region and the nether world. The strength of these three parties can not be said to be stronger or weaker. If the demons want to fight for a princess, they will fight against all spiritual cultivation. The most likely result is that the whole demon clan will accompany the princess and die without a burial place¡° Dad, what are you talking about Han Weijiang rushed forward to pull Han Yugeng. Chapter 4643 "The people of xiaoyaomen are my saviors. Didn''t you come here to congratulate the establishment of xiaoyaomen sect? How can you fight back? "¡° Shut up Han Yugeng takes a cold look at his stupid son. He is more and more regretful. Why did he die in Tianmei banquet not because of this stupid son, but because of his excellent eldest son, Han Jiaming. What''s more, why did Han Jiaming die in the demon clan? Who killed him? Will it be the remaining sin of this divine musician! Han Yugeng said coldly, "take the young master down and tell him not to talk casually." Han Weijiang was covered his mouth and dragged into the hands of the Han family. Han Yugeng''s eyes fell on Mu Yan, and a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "moreover, if I guess correctly, the princess of the demon clan should have just accepted her ancestors a few months ago. The demons have always been heartless, selfish and ruthless. They haven''t raised a child of their own race for more than ten years. Do they really have any feelings? "¡° If you really have so much emotion, today xiaoyaomen set up a sect, such an important thing, how come the demon clan didn''t even show up as a slightly famous demon general? " As soon as Han Yugeng''s words came out, the crowd, who had just been afraid of calming down, suddenly became noisy again. Because every word and sentence of Han Yugeng is in line with common sense. If the devil really valued the princess''s highness. On such a big day as the establishment of Xiaoyao sect, how can the devil not show up to support his daughter? Even if the devil doesn''t have time, don''t they have time for Xueji and Tianhe? Muyan stopped playing the piano and landed on the wall again. Looking at Han Yugeng below with a smile, "so? I''m not valued, so you''re going to kill me? " Han Yugeng''s eyes swept over the demon Qin in her hands, and his eyes were filled with strong desire and greed. A thousand years ago, he was half a teenager. He has been with Uncle Han Ziqi and witnessed the power of Baili Yinluo. And he knows that the power of Baili Yinluo depends on the unique inheritance of Tianmo Qin and Shenyue. That''s when he thought about it. If one day he can get Tianmo Qin and inherit it from the divine musicians, will it make the Han family as invincible as the divine musicians. Han Yugeng took a deep breath and smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness needs not be too frightened. Although you are a god music teacher, you have already been destroyed. You don''t know about the crimes of shenlemen in those years. You''re a victim, to say the least¡° Nowadays, we do not ask the Royal Highness to pay for the crime of that year''s God music teacher. We only need the princess to give up the magic of heaven in the face of everyone. That''s how it was revealed. "¡° After all, all the people present know that the magic princess''s highness, the spirit and the devil repair, even if there is no Xuan Xian Xiu, with such a light root age, and the strength of Mo Zhu''s order, it is enough enviable. With that, Han Yu Geng turned and looked at the other spiritual practitioners behind him. With a gentle smile, he said, "what do you think of my suggestion?" What else? Of course, I strongly agree. They can get rid of the remaining evils of the divine musicians without offending the cruel demons. Of course, they can''t wait for it. Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing. There was an undisguised contempt and carelessness on his face. Chapter 4644 Han Yugeng didn''t expect that she was still so arrogant when she was dying. A touch of displeasure appeared in his eyes: "what are you laughing at?" Muyan took another step forward and jumped onto the high guardrail. Slowly the wind blowing, picked up the white clothes, long black hair. The girl stood on the railing with her toes on her feet and gently stroked her hair. The whole person was like a butterfly spreading its wings. The beautiful people were dizzy¡° I''ll forget if master Han doesn''t remind me. At the beginning, when I accepted the inheritance of Baili Yinluo, I promised to seek justice for Shenyue gate and carry forward the spirit of Shenyue master. "¡° I think we can let justice go first. After all, a thousand years is too long. There are not many old Wang Ba who survived the war of extermination. "¡° But there''s another thing I can do just now, taking advantage of the crowd today. " The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised a beautiful radian, "today is the day of xiaoyaomen''s establishment, it''s not easy to confuse. The day of rebuilding Shenle gate is tomorrow, right? As for the school station... "She pointed to a direction," just build it there. The back is the corpse mountain, and the front is the sea of blood. It''s close to the mountain and near the water. Fengshui is very good. Starting from tomorrow, Shenyue gate will recruit musicians and teach them low-level skills. Those who are interested can go to my designated position to register. Of course, there must be tuition fees to pay for a novice teacher. As for the tuition fees, let me have a good consideration. In a word, it''s absolutely necessary. "¡° After all, the musicians in those days beat the ancestors of all of you, looking for teeth one by one. If the tuition fee is less, it is not that the ability of the divine musician is nothing more than that. Isn''t it too humiliating for you to be beaten so miserably by such a Shenle gate and win by encirclement? " The girl''s voice is clear and sweet. It comes slowly with the wind, just like lingering sound, intoxicating. However, the people who heard her clearly were mad. They are here to surround and kill the immortal musician Yu Ni, but what is the immortal musician Yu Ni doing?! In front of her enemies, she began to revive Shenle gate and recruit disciples?!! This is the land of red fruits. Don''t pay attention to them! Han Yugeng''s face was blue and white, and his face was filled with indignation. Shi Yanfei looked at her beautiful face, which was almost perfect, and her face was distorted: "Jun Muyan, don''t be too arrogant. Shenle gate has been destroyed for a long time. Even if at the beginning the divine musician was at his best, he could only end up being destroyed. What are you now? I really think I can live through today! "¡° Yes, your highness, we dare not kill you, but you must not be too arrogant. We just need to discard your elixir field and leave the magic core in your body. Will the demons fight against the spiritual cultivation of our whole Xiuxian continent for you? "¡° The devil may wish she had no spiritual blood in her body! " Han Yugeng slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Your Highness, we have given you the chance, since you do not cherish it, then don''t blame us for starting our hands ruthlessly." With that, Han Yugeng waved his hand, "the people of Xianwang level will follow me and destroy the mountain protection array of Xiaoyao gate!" Shi Yutang had a discontented expression on his face. Chapter 4645 Today''s war against the remaining evils of the divine musician was originally initiated by him, but now Han Yugeng, an insidious and cunning old man, took the lead. He didn''t know what Han Yugeng was calculating. Isn''t it just for the inheritance of the demon Qin and the divine musician? But these two things, he Yueya Pavilion is also the same potential. However, the most urgent task is to seize junmuyan first and let the divine musician lose his ability completely. So Shi Yutang followed Han Yugeng and yelled, "let''s do it!"¡° Move your paralyzed hand A roar came from the bottom of the earth. Then, hundreds of figures appeared under the moat in front of Xiaoyao palace. Headed by the four demon generals of the demon clan: Tianhe, Jiutong, Xueji and Yaodao. The big eyes of the Tianhe River are staring at the front of the people. They scream in a loud voice, "who will give you face, in the land of our demons, and do our royal highness!" Laozi day you immortal board. Believe it or not, I''ll pull out the intestines of all of you, tie a knot and bake them on the fire! " Xuejijiao said with a smile: "Oh, how disgusting it is to pull out the intestines. People are afraid. If I want to see it, I should empty my stomach and put honey on my whole body for barbecue. It will taste better! " Han Yugeng''s movements were frozen in place¡° Four evil generals of Qianyuan, what are you doing here? "¡° Fool Tianhe rolled his eyes and said, "you fools dare to fight against our demon lord''s baby daughter. What do you think we are doing?" Han Yugeng clenched his teeth: "as far as I know, you have no time to recover your royal highness. Are you sure that the demon lord really has such deep feelings for the princess that he would offend all our spiritual cultivation for the sake of just a princess In these people''s cognition, the family''s heirs, except the heirs, are used to make use of and sacrifice. Especially the daughter. It''s usually just a tool for marriage. He didn''t believe that the demons were colder than the spiritual cultivation, and would care about just a princess. But as soon as he had finished. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain coming from behind. Then something came out of his chest through the bone and flesh. And because of the huge impact, he was nailed to the ground. Han Yugeng uttered a shrill scream and kept spitting blood in his mouth. There was also blood gushing from the wounds on his body, which instantly gathered around him into a small pool of blood. Han Yugeng struggles to mobilize the immortal power in his body, but finds that no matter how much immortal power he runs, he will be absorbed by the wound in front of his chest. He looked down in horror, only to find that he was fixed on the ground is a black ghost claw. It is this ghost claw that makes him unable to move, makes his immortal power unable to exert, and also makes his vitality lose rapidly. In the world, there is only one magic weapon in the form of ghost hand, which can also cause such a result. That is the famous "mysterious devil grip" among the demons. There was a dead silence around. Just now also to Mu Yan shout to fight to shout to kill of person, at this time all repeatedly back several steps, frightened ground looking at front. I can only see the high Xiaoyao palace, white girl''s side, I do not know when there is a beautiful man in black figure. The man''s body is full of strong black magic. Cold and fierce eyes looked at the spiritual cultivation who besieged Xiaoyao gate, and the killing intention in their eyes was so real that they could not help shivering. Chapter 4646 Shi Yutang just hated Han Yugeng for stealing his limelight. At this time, I wish I could stay away from you. Don''t be noticed. The devil kills the sky!! The devil king killed the sky to unexpectedly come in person?! Doesn''t it mean that the devil doesn''t have much affection for this daughter? Doesn''t it mean that the demons won''t risk all spiritual cultivation for the sake of a princess? But now the demons are coming, the four demons are coming, the elder Minwei is coming, the blood devil guard is coming, and even the twelve attendants of the blood devil who never leave Qianyuan are coming. The whole demons, except for the army composed of low-level demons, can be said to be in full swing. It''s not very emotional? Junjitian looked at them like a group of ants that could be crushed to death at any time. He said coldly, "who did you just say you want to kill? Who do you want to abolish? In front of me, say it again Under a silent, all people are silent, even dare not out of breath. Only Han Yugeng''s painful groan came. Jun zatian sneered, "since no one admits it, then kill it all!" At the command of the devil, hundreds of newly arrived demons immediately roared: "kill!" Then, dense demons rushed out from under the moat. It turns out that the moat around the Xiaoyao palace is not only for defense and forbidden air. It is directly connected with the abyss boundary. The army in the magic imperial city can use the fastest speed to come around the Xiaoyao palace through the transmission array to protect their safety. The spiritual practitioners turned pale with fear. Those who came to congratulate the clan waved their hands and said in a loud voice: "we are here to congratulate the xiaoyaomen on the establishment of the sect. We do not mean to offend the princess."¡° Yes, the devil, look at this. This is the broken Princess Dan sent to us by Her Highness. How can we hurt the princess before we have time to be grateful? " The crowd split into two distinct factions. The sect and family spiritual practitioners headed by Yinyang sect were far away from Shiyu hall one by one for fear that the devil would be angry and drag themselves down. On the other side, however, they were pale and trembling. In the ancient battlefield, the evil Qi, the immortal Qi and the spirit Qi were completely equal. There was no superiority between the spirit cultivation and the evil cultivation. Therefore, the battlefields of the nether world, the polar world and the demon world are often chosen here. Now the demon elites are in full swing, and the Demon Lord himself gives the order to kill them. How can they survive this spiritual cultivation? The light demon Zun a person, can let them all die without the burial ground¡° Demon Zun, are you not afraid to offend Jiyu and... And netherworld? " In the silence and murderous, Han Yugeng''s weak voice came. He raised his face covered with blood, his face was pale, but the corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile, "devil, you have only been in the throne for decades, so you don''t understand the hatred between our spiritual cultivation and the divine musician."¡° At that time, it was Jiyu and Youming who took advantage of Bodhidharma of Dabei temple to personally destroy Shenle gate under the pretext of killing evil spirits. No matter the old and weak women and children, the baby in infancy, or the outside disciples who had little to do with each other, they were all killed. "¡° Now that Dabei temple has been destroyed, who is the most hated person? Will the underworld and polar regions allow such enemies to be strong again? "¡° Devil, no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the emperor of the polar region and the new domain master of the netherworld? " Chapter 4647 "No matter how fierce the demons are, can they fight against the forces of the nether world and the polar world at the same time?" Han Yugeng suddenly let out a cry of pain, and the whole person tried his best to get up from the ground¡¾ He pulled it out of his body and threw it on the ground. He quickly poured a bottle of pills into his mouth. Just looking at the king killing, Tian Leng said with a smile: "devil, you''d better think clearly. The army of the nether world and the polar world will come soon. Do you really want to let all the demons under the abyss be doomed for the sake of an ordinary daughter? " After his words, he found that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. There are admirers and exciters, and there are also bewilderments. And the high-level people of the demon clan, looking at him is almost like looking at an idiot. But Han Yugeng was seriously injured at this time, and he couldn''t see the look of people far away. All he knew was that all the spiritual practitioners around him looked at him with admiration. Han Yugeng''s back is straight, and his eyes are full of hatred when he looks at Jun Shitian and Mu Yan. How could his eldest son die in the abyss? Surely it was the evil master and the musician who killed him? He gave up revenge because he knew he could never kill the devil. But now it''s different. The Demon Lord is desperate to defend his daughter and the remaining sin of a divine musician. Ha ha, it''s a suicide. When the army of the polar region and the netherworld comes, he will see with his own eyes that the demons are destroyed, and that the king is too late to repent. As he spoke, the sun slowly climbed to the center. It''s noon. Almost at the moment of noon, a blue light flickered in front of Xiaoyao palace. Then, the familiar figure appeared in front of everyone. The man was dressed in a purple robe, with silver silk thread embroidered with auspicious clouds on the cuffs and lapels. I saw his hands behind him, a pair of ice blue eyes slowly swept all the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Yan. At that moment, the sun was strong, but the man''s bearing and appearance were more dazzling than the scorching sun. Those who had been scared out of their wits, under such a glance. I felt that my knees were soft and I wanted to kneel down on the spot. However, after a moment of instinctive fear, and so recognize who is in front of. They couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Emperor! It''s the emperor! Han Yugeng is right. The emperor of the polar region is really here. The polar regions will never allow the divine musicians to flourish again and hold them down¡° Emperor Shi Yanfei called excitedly and came forward. Aware that his voice was too sharp and ugly, he quickly changed into a delicate tone, "emperor, we have found the Master Yu Ni, who is leading a public crusade. Unexpectedly, the Master Yu Ni is the demon princess who is engaged to you. It''s too much for the demons to deceive you in such a way that they want you to marry a witch! " The Emperor Ming Jue slightly narrowed his eyes and was about to speak. In the distant sky, suddenly a large group of people came. There are at least tens of thousands of spiritual practices¡° The polar army is coming! " The spiritual practitioners were thoroughly excited, "no, not only the army of the polar region, but also the most elite Imperial Guard of the polar region."¡° Cold night, shadow, star wolf, broken army, the leaders of the four imperial guards are all here¡° Hahaha, what about the demons? " Chapter 4648 Can it compete with the most powerful imperial guard in the land of Xiuxian¡° Devil, it may be too late to hand over the remaining evils of the divine musician. " Shi Yanfei just still resentful heart, at this time finally completely fell back to the original position. Her face under the veil looked excited and even wanted to laugh. Jun Muyan, just supported by the demon, aren''t you arrogant and invincible? Now, is it time for you to die? She raised her head and looked at Mu Yan in Xiaoyao palace, hoping to see her expression of fear. However, only to see Mu Yan from standing on the railing, instead of sitting on the railing. Xiaoyaomen people are also sitting side by side on both sides of her, each with a handful of melon seeds in his hand, while kowtowing and looking down with relish. Shi Yanfei was almost choked by the scene he saw. Jun Mu Yan is not afraid of this slut, but also a leisurely look at the opera. Does she think that the emperor''s deep love for her will not touch her. Ha ha, bitch, you can be crazy, proud and arrogant now! After a while, you will know that as the emperor of the polar region, even if emperor mingjue really likes you, he can''t bear the responsibility of the emperor. If only Emperor Ming Jue, she was afraid of the emperor''s favoritism and wanted to protect Mu Yan. But now the army of the polar region has come, who can protect that bitch? Shi Yanfei''s mind turns, the polar army has come to the square in front of Xiaoyao gate. The square doesn''t look big. But now there are tens of thousands of people, and they don''t feel crowded. Obviously, even this square uses a special mustard space array. As soon as the army landed, everyone immediately looked at dimingjue. One by one, he was more and more excited, even with tears in his eyes. He quickly knelt down: "see you!" The Emperor Ming Jue slightly frowned and did not respond. Shi Yanfei''s eyes flashed over the cold night and the shadow of several people, thinking of their closeness to junmuyan. She soon focused on Yu. When she and her brother visited Jiyu, it was Yu who arranged for her to meet the emperor, but she was replaced by junmuyan. Shi Yanfei did not expect that Mr. Yu would come with him. No, in addition to Mr. Yu, there are many highly respected elders in Jiyu. Shi Yanfei was both surprised and happy, and the pleasure on his face could not be covered. Among these elders, there are several who once participated in the war of killing God and music gate thousands of years ago. They are all here. Will the death of junmuyan be far away? But why are Yu so excited that his eyes are red, and even the elder is wiping his tears. Shi Yanfei was puzzled. Some of them didn''t dare to go forward, so he gave his father Shi Yutang a color. Shi Yutang saw Mr. Yu stand up, immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, long time no see." Hearing his voice, Mr. Yu quickly restrained his excited look on his face. It''s almost a month since emperor mingjue quit his job as emperor. They haven''t seen emperor for a month. Now, at first sight, they can''t contain their surging feelings. Mr. Yu looked at Shi Yutang and said, "master Shi, long time no see." Shi Yutang took a look at the army of the polar region around him, restrained his excitement and said, "is it for the sake of strangling the remaining evils of the divine musician that Mr. Yu leads the imperial guards of the polar region to come here?" Chapter 4649 Old Yu''s eyes suddenly, his nose contracted violently, his eyes glanced at dimingjue, and almost yelled: "what are you talking about?! What do you want to strangle the master himself?! Shi Yutang, don''t talk nonsense and frame me up! " Shi Yutang was a fool. Shi Yanfei is also full of fog. What''s Mr. Yu''s reaction? Why so excited? What did he do? What Shi Yutang and Shi Yanfei didn''t expect was that the other elders of the polar region were more excited than Yu¡° Are you kidding? The enmity between Shenle gate and Jiyu is in the old yellow calendar many years ago. Who can remember the meal so empty? "¡° yes! Our polar region has no prejudice against divine musicians. If there is a descendant of divine musicians willing to come to our polar region at the end of the day, it''s too late for us to be happy! "¡° When our polar region is holy, it is also very welcome¡° If Shenle gate revives, our polar region will be their strongest support. Anyone who dares to fight against the divine musician will have trouble with us! " Shi Yutang "..." Shi Yanfei "..." all the spiritual cultivation present "..." even the demons who had just witnessed the people in the polar regions bullying their own princesses were silly. The key is not only the elders of polar regions, but also the tens of thousands of emperor guards behind them. Tens of thousands of people are clamouring and shouting in unison, which makes people think that they are engaged in some kind of pledge of allegiance ceremony. The people of the polar region are too special and shameless! The demons almost didn''t spit out one by one. Before, when I was in the Imperial City, Mingming still yelled to fight and kill her own princess. Now it has become the most popular way for the polar regions to welcome the divine musicians. What''s the strongest backing. I Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!! On shameless, they are really more than the demons Terran!! Old Yu heard the roar of the imperial guards of the polar regions, and completely suppressed Shi Yutang''s voice and momentum. He took a furtive look at the face of Emperor Ming Jue and saw that he looked as usual. After a long sigh of relief, he went to the Xiaoyao palace. Looking down at the bottom of the Moyan, that heart is not even a little bit of resentment and resentment are born - the key is not dare! Mr. Yu bowed respectfully and said in a loud voice: "Yu Boyang of the polar region, leading the 50000 emperor''s guards and giving a small salute, congratulations on the opening of xiaoyaomen. From now on, the fifty thousand emperor guards will be stationed near the Xiaoyao palace to guard Miss Jun and everyone of the Xiaoyao gate Cold feather foam a few people just peeled melon seeds almost did not fall down. They were shocked to see Xiang Muyan: "little younger martial sister, what''s the situation?" Muyan was also a little surprised. He looked at the emperor''s guards who knelt down on one knee with neat movements, and at the elders of the polar regions who looked so respectful that they could no longer be respectful. Finally, they fell on emperor mingjue. What did this man do when she didn''t know? Yun Ruohan lost his melon seeds and clapped his hands to destroy the body. Then he coughed softly and said, "master Mo is coming. Should we go to meet him?" Xiaoyaomen others nodded and were about to get up. I don''t know when to listen to the side of the king who is also eating melon seeds kill cold hum: "meet what meet? In the end, it''s not to blame the polar region and the netherworld for catching up with these Terran idiots to make trouble on such a good day of the Xiaoyao sect? " Chapter 4650 "Before, Yan Yan, you were humiliated in the polar region. I haven''t settled with them for what was at stake? Do you think it''s over if you take a soft suit and send 50000 emperor guards? Dream "" if you go down to meet, those idiots in polar region don''t know how arrogant they are! "¡° No one is allowed to go. All of you sit here, eat melon seeds, and continue to watch the Opera! " Finish saying, return from Mu Yan''s heaven and earth bag, again grasped a, pass to Mu Yan''s hand, then continued to knock melon seeds. Xiaoyaomen all look at each other, and they all look at Mu Yan. Mu Yan looked at the puffy devil father and couldn''t help laughing. Well, just go to the theatre! Emperor Ming Jue, you''re looking for your own happiness. The others of xiaoyaomen swallow their saliva. Under the pressure of the devil, they have to continue to eat melon seeds to watch the opera with a very guilty heart The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to Mu Yan, but looked at Shi Yanfei. Shi Yanfei was so shocked that he could not speak. His face turned pale, and he didn''t even find the veil on his face falling down. She didn''t understand why, why they should have hated the immortal musicians and bowed their heads to Jun Mu Yan. It''s impossible! It''s impossible! There must be something wrong!! At this time, she was on the line of sight of the Emperor Ming Jue. The original fear, horror, at this moment are all replaced by fear and tension. The heart is pounding. My mind kept rolling: the emperor finally looked at her, the emperor will not find her beauty and gentleness is far better than your Mu Yan? Will the emperor like her? No, the emperor will love her. After all, she is one of the top four beauties in Xiuxian continent. No man will not love her. As soon as the thought turned around, Shi Yanfei felt a sharp pain in his heart. The whole chest burst open and a big blood hole appeared. In the blood hole, the beating heart had been blown to pieces and disappeared. The magic weapon of emperor mingjue''s life [Jiuyou hongmengyan] shakes in the air and returns to the body of emperor mingjue. Everyone was shocked by this scene. Shi Yutang and Shi Jinghui''s eyes were wide open, and their screams of panic almost overflowed from their mouths. Shi Yanfei fell down slowly. She didn''t understand until she died. How could dimingjue lay hands on her¡° Emperor, what are you doing?!! What did my daughter do wrong? Would you kill her so cruelly? " Shi Yutang let out a low roar, but even in anger, he did not dare to come forward. He can''t beat dimingjue because of his accomplishments, and he doesn''t really want to get justice for his daughter. But too angry, too unwilling, want to ask a clear. The Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes fell on the pale Shi Jinghui and sneered: "why did you kill her? Why don''t you ask your son. If you dare to instigate the elder of the polar region to attack your fiancee, you must be aware of death. " Shi Jinghui couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "emperor, please forgive me. It''s not... It''s not us... It''s not us... It''s someone... It''s someone who instigated us to do this... I, I really don''t want to be the enemy of Jiyu. Please tell me The cold night stepped forward and said coldly, "who instigated you?" Shi Jinghui described the sound he heard and the talisman he gave them. Chapter 4651 Except for the oral statement, he has no evidence. Even the talisman that could contact Ao CHANGPENG disappeared after the call. Shi Jinghui did not know whether the emperor was willing to believe in himself. At this time, his heart was blue. Others haven''t seen the emperor''s attitude towards you, but he has seen it with his own eyes. With the emperor''s support and affection for the woman, what is the identity of Yu Ni, a divine musician? Sure enough, all his unknowns became true. It''s not just that the emperor of the polar region doesn''t care that Mu Yan is a god musician. Even the whole polar region doesn''t care. Their attitude towards xiaoyaomen is even flattering. The elite of the Shiwan emperor''s guard said that they would be sent and stationed for protection. It''s a big joke that they are so naive that they want to hang the rest of the musicians! Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes fell on Han Yugeng. Han Yugeng''s face was pale, and his body was shaking like chaff because of fear or pain. Cold night looked at him like this, can''t help but sneer, "from a thousand years ago to now, your Han family is really as usual on the table!"¡° When the master of divine music is in the ascendant, you want to send the young master of the family to the bed of the master of divine music. Once the master of divine music was defeated, you knelt faster than anyone else. Even in order to get rid of the relationship, the owner of the Han family at that time did not hesitate to cheat his son back with the reason that his life was in danger, and then gave his son to Bodhidharma as a hostage. "¡° Tut tut... Thousands of years have passed, and the soft bone has not changed at all! " The sneer in the eyes of the cold night, chiguodi didn''t cover up at all, "my own son, the young master of the Han family died in the demon clan, you dare not put a fart. Knowing that someone was going to attack the musician, I immediately followed him. Yes? Before the son died completely dare not speak of the coward, now dare to fight with the demon? Do you think our polar region and netherworld region are particularly easy to use, and can you be used as a Spearman, or can you get the temptation of Tianmo Qin and divine musician inheritance, which makes you want to take risks? " Han Yugeng''s face twitched violently, and there was a touch of green ash on his pale face. Because cold night is right. He can''t argue. Moreover, in the face of the devil and Emperor mingjue, he did not dare to refute. The eyes of the surrounding spiritual practitioners looking at Han Yugeng were filled with contempt and resentment. This is not to use the polar region and the netherworld as spearmen. It is to use all the family sects that they once had a grudge with the divine musician as spearmen. And they are not only Han Yugeng, but also... Yueya Pavilion! Shi Yutang''s face was pale and he didn''t dare to say a word. Just at this moment, the earth under his feet came a violent tremor. A powerful energy wave set off a strong wind in the ancient battlefield. But around the Xiaoyao gate, there was Xianzhi as a barrier, so the bloody and rotten gas on the ancient battlefield did not rush in. The wind brings only the fragrance of the fresh flowers of lingguo. But this energy fluctuation makes many people''s faces slightly changed. For example, the people of Yinyang sect. Because of this energy fluctuation, they had just experienced it before, which almost made them go through the disaster. That''s a large teleport array! Chapter 4652 The netherworld is the army of the netherworld that once nearly slaughtered all the sects of Xiuxian continent. Although the behavior of grabbing rare treasures everywhere in the netherworld suddenly stopped for some reason. But the destruction of the army of the netherworld and the horror of the new domain owner have been deeply reflected in those people''s minds. Shi Yutang, who was just expecting the army of the nether world to come and strangle the remaining evils of the divine musician as soon as possible, felt the energy fluctuation and could not help shivering. In those days, the fear of the underworld was overwhelming. But Han Yugeng''s mood is quite the opposite. Just despair, in the realization of the arrival of the underworld army, instantly became ecstatic. If it''s just Yin Wuji. Even if the army of the underworld comes, it won''t help. Because the demons and the polar regions have to protect the remaining evils of the divine musician, Yin Wuji is not their opponent at all. And he will surely die in the hands of emperor mingjue or emperor Zaitian. But the new owner of the nether world is different. It''s said that his strength has reached the level of emperor Xiandi and is comparable to that of emperor mingjue. It is said that the army of the nether world is invincible in his hands, and no one can defeat him. Even the demons were almost attacked by them and could hardly turn over. Although I don''t know why the war stopped suddenly in the end. But the hatred between the nether world, the polar world and the demons is obvious. Plus the enmity between the netherworld and the divine musician. Both sides are bound to lose. At that time, he can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, escape from heaven, and even get the demon Qin After the intense energy fluctuation, the dense army of netherworld appeared in front of everyone. Like the imperial guards in polar regions, they are also tens of thousands of people. For a moment, the square of xiaoyaomen was filled with three groups of soldiers, thousands of high-level friars from various large families, as well as the demons, the emperor of the polar region and the Lord of the netherworld. It can be said that the people who can decide the life and death of the whole Xiuxian continent, at this moment, all gathered in the small Xiaoyao gate. At this time, the imperial guards and elders of the polar region were nervous and faced with great enemies. The struggle between the nether world and the polar world has a long history. It''s said that the netherworld has a new owner. So far, no one knows the whole picture of the new domain master. He only knows that his cultivation has exceeded the realm of the Immortal Emperor and can be compared with his own emperor. At this moment, the netherworld suddenly leads a large army to xiaoyaomen. What do you want to do? Do you really want to kill Miss Jun? Old Yu couldn''t help looking nervously at the Emperor Ming Jue, subconsciously trying to get the instructions of his emperor. Who knows, but the look of Emperor Ming Jue is very strange. His face is gloomy, but it''s not fear or killing intention, but... It''s something. Before Mr. Yu thought about it clearly, he saw that the emperor''s figure had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was on the top of the Xiaoyao palace, standing behind Mu Yan, completely ignoring the eyes of Jun Suitian and embracing people in his arms. That''s like swearing in sovereignty. Mr. Yu took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth. Their family is really... It''s such an urgent moment that they just want to get bored with Miss Jun. Do they fight with the army of the netherworld or not! Old Yu turned around in a hurry, and suddenly felt that someone patted him on the shoulder. As soon as he looked back, he saw a relaxed expression on the cold night''s face and laughed at him: "Mr. Yu, please be calm." Chapter 4653 "How can you be calm?" Old Yu glared at him, "didn''t you see that the army of the netherworld had already come? Do you really want them to attack Xiaoyao gate and attack Miss Jun? Where are we going to put our faces in the future? " Miss Jun is the queen of their polar future¡° Cough... "Cold night light cough a," Yu old rest assured, they dare not. "¡° afraid to? How dare you? " Yu frowned and said, "I heard that their new domain owners are very arrogant. Everyone dares to provoke them!" Otherwise, they would not have invited back the emperor mingjue who was in the demons'' banquet. On a cold night, looking at the army of the netherworld, who was lined up in a neat line not far away, and was covered with the spirit of gloomy and cruel, he said in a low voice: "it''s because of the new domain master that I dare not!" The army of the nether world is now enveloped in the evil spirit, which is more terrible than the demons. It''s like a puppet army. Unlike the polar army, although it is also uniform and ordered, it is a real living man with flesh, blood and thought. Cold night is thinking about this, I heard the sound of a breath of cool air coming from around¡° This... This is the new domain master of the nether world? "¡° Why are you so young? Have you ever been a thousand years old? "¡° God, why didn''t you tell me that the new domain master of the nether world looks like this before? " The ghostly army of the nether world is on both sides. See a white robe, looks beautiful dust youth slowly came forward. His skin in the sun''s incomparable pale, as if transparent in general. The dark pupil of the eye is deep not to see the bottom, slowly sweep every person on the scene, finally fall on the top of Xiaoyao palace, slightly frown. Xiaoyao Qizi with melon seeds shivered and stiffened. Han Yugeng was already staggering forward. There was a shock in his eyes. Who would have thought that the new master of the netherworld, who was said to be a hell Shura, was such a beautiful young man. The young man did not have the authority of emperor mingjue. On the contrary, it seems a little weak and pure. People unconsciously want to insult and abuse. Han Yugeng lowered his eyes, covered the light at the bottom of his eyes, and said in fear: "old Han Yugeng, I''ve met the domain master. I didn''t know if you received the letter that the villain passed to you with flying crane before? " Luo Yunxiao stopped, looked at Han Yugeng and said, "did you send the letter?" Shi Yutang suddenly returned to his senses and walked forward tremblingly, "also, I, domain master, we had some misunderstandings before. But I Yueya Pavilion belongs to the netherworld, and I am absolutely loyal to the netherworld. I didn''t offer the soul crystal in time before. Please forgive me. I already know it''s wrong. "¡° So as soon as I found the remaining sin of the divine musician this time, I... I immediately sent a message to the nether world. I just hope that the remaining sin of the divine musician can''t run away. But I didn''t expect that Yu Ni, the divine musician, was the princess of the demon clan, the demon lord and the emperor of the polar region. They all wanted to keep her. That''s the conflict. " Luo Yunxiao nodded, "there are you." Voice just fell, follow behind Luo Yunxiao, six whole body is wrapped in black people suddenly out of the knife. The accomplishments of these people are not high. But the speed is so fast that it can''t even capture the divine consciousness. Han Yugeng was seriously injured, and his accomplishments were not one in ten. Besides, he was not on guard at all. There was even a flattering smile on his face. There''s a lot of pain in the hands and feet. Chapter 4654 Han Yugeng fell down heavily and fell into a pool of blood again. His eyes widened in horror to see his hands and feet rolling to one side. The incision was neat, revealing the white bones inside. His two hands even kept the posture of holding each other, bowing to Luo Yunxiao''s humble hand. Han Yugeng''s red eyes almost burst out. He slowly looked up at Luo Yunxiao and hissed: "why..." the light of the sword flashed again. A red tongue rolled out of his mouth and fell to the ground. Han Yugeng uttered a voice of pain and despair, but he could no longer speak¡° Dad --! "¡° Home owner! " Han Weijiang screamed and wanted to rush over. But in an instant, he was surrounded by the army of the nether world, unable to move. Luo Yun Xiao light way: "keep life." Then, the six men ignored Han Yugeng, who was wriggling on the ground, and looked up to the direction of Shi Yutang. Shi Yutang''s face was whiter than snow. His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be stuck by something. And just then, six people moved. It''s still faster than ghosts. This time, Shi Yutang was ready. He had seen that the six men''s accomplishments were average, and the only fast one was speed. And it''s just a flash of speed. As long as he retreats to Yueya Pavilion, these six people can''t kill him at all. Shi Yutang retreated in a hurry and yelled: "protect me, come and protect me!" However, behind the quiet, Yue accord no one moved. Not even a sound. Shi Yutang felt that there was a deep chill behind him. The hair of his body seemed to burst open, shouting danger in his ears. Then, he heard a low voice with despair: "Dad... Help... Help..." Shi Yutang slowly turned back. Under the scorching sun, the young man in the moon robe stood there quietly. Ink hair is like a waterfall, flying gently with the wind. Quiet eyes, no waves, no waves, as if reflected into the world. The moon white robe is not stained with dust. But under his feet, there were hundreds of corpses. That''s... All the people of Yueya Pavilion here. It even includes his son Shi Jinghui. Shi Yutang was about to crack, his brain roared, and he almost lost his ability to think. Anger, despair, hatred, pain, regret, all emotions are intertwined. But without waiting for him to break out these emotions, he felt a sharp pain in his body. Then he fell heavily into a pool of blood. Like Han Yugeng, he had his hands and feet cut off and his tongue cut off. He could only make a whine, but he could no longer speak. There was a dead silence. All the friars were full of fear and retreated. Looking at Luo Yunxiao''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at a terrible devil. Even the demons shivered. Tianhe tut said, "how can he be more like a demon than us?" Though they had thought about waiting, they must give vent to their royal highness. I also wanted to make Han Yugeng and Shi Yutang live like death. But I didn''t think that I would kill all the people in Yueya Pavilion and leave none. Besides, I''m not prepared to do it when no one knows who''s behind the scenes. But the master of the nether world is very good. He will kill directly. Chapter 4655 A shot is a thunderbolt, not even the slightest turn left alive to question the consideration. Xueji couldn''t help licking her tongue, and said, "I didn''t read it wrong that year. Our princess''s ex son-in-law is so charming..." before she finished speaking, the magic knife came over coldly. Xueji rolled her eyes angrily, "I know, I know, you can only have one in the future, and I can''t hook up with other men. Can''t I have a sigh?" Compared with the demons, those who know the details can still have fun. The other spiritual practices in front of Xiaoyao Palace are like being in an ice cellar, surrounded by extreme fear. They don''t even know why the new owner of the netherworld killed people. Is it because Han Yugeng and Shi Yutang said too much in front of him, so they feel annoyed and start? Or is it that the two sides have a grudge. Or... Or the army of the nether world came here to kill. Whether it''s the immortal musicians, the carefree disciples, or their spiritual and demonic cultivation, all of them will be killed. Everyone''s legs shaking, want to back away from this handsome not like mortals, but ruthlessly like the devil like man. But soon, they found that the new domain master of the netherworld did not look at other people, but went to the direction of the Xiaoyao palace. How many people who used to sit on the railings and eat melon seeds dare to continue to be arrogant. He jumped down from the top. The air pressure in Xiaoyao palace is lower and the temperature is colder. Mr. Yu''s heart was in his throat. He took a look at the Emperor Ming Jue and the king killing heaven who came down with Mu Yan. I''ve made up my mind. One hand raised slightly, and a decisive sense of killing appeared in his eyes. Although the army of the nether world is strong, they are not vegetarians. What about the Lord of the nether world? In a word, they must not hurt Miss Jun, otherwise, you will not come back. The spiritual practitioners who watched the battle held their breath and tensed all over. Some people are worried. Some people are afraid. There are also people who gloat, waiting to see the nether world Master kill the rest of the evil of the divine musician they fear most. Then they heard the voice of seven people in xiaoyaomen¡° Little martial uncle. " Yun Ruohan coughed lightly. He wiped the melon seed scraps on his hands awkwardly. He said in a low voice: "little martial uncle, you will come back by yourself. How can you bring the army of the netherworld?"¡° Fool, of course, it''s because the Master heard that someone is going to besiege our Xiaoyao gate! " Chou kisses from Luo Yunxiao''s arms, shakes his head and says, "these idiots, when there is no one in our Xiaoyao gate, we can bully them at will!" All of you here are stupid. Little... Little what?! Little martial uncle?!! Who is your little martial uncle?!! Is the new domain master of Youming the little martial uncle of the seven people in xiaoyaomen?!!! Are they crazy or is the world crazy?! A little free gate. At this time, three groups of top forces on the Xiuxian continent were gathered: the demon army, the polar region army, and the Youming region army. That doesn''t count. The top emperors of the three forces: the demon clan, the Lord of the netherworld and the emperor of the polar region all stood face to face. The most terrible thing is. In the Xiaoyao gate, there is an immortal musician. Chapter 4656 The demon master is the father of the musician. The master of the nether world is her little martial uncle. The emperor of the polar region had a long engagement with her. Is this really a little-known sect that can bully and threaten at will? This is simply the biggest evil spirit that can''t be provoked in the land of cultivating immortals! After listening to the bewitching of Shi Yanfei and Shi Yutang, the spiritual practitioners who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the divine musicians wanted to cry on the spot. They felt that the rest of their lives must be over. Offended all the big men in Xiuxian continent, what else can they live? But who could have thought that a shabby little sect with only seven people would have such a background? What do you mean by the immortal musician? Bah, what is that? Why was Shenle gate destroyed in those years? Is it just because of harboring the demons of extermination? Of course not! It''s just to kill the devil and threaten Bai Li Yinluo with all kinds of means to hand it over. And the fact also proves that when his beloved husband Han Ziqi is in danger, Baili Yinluo does not hesitate to sell the demon of extermination. But in the end, all the musicians were slaughtered? Why? Because the growing of Shenyue gate has threatened the dominant position of the nether world and the polar world, making them feel scared and eager to get the powerful and terrible inheritance of Shenyue master. So in the name of high sounding, they plundered and killed all kinds of musicians. But this requires a premise, that is, the threat posed by divine musicians to several major forces. But now? For the emperor of the polar region, the divine musician is my daughter-in-law. What''s the threat? For the Lord of the nether world, the divine musician is my nephew. What''s the threat? Not to mention the devil, there was no enmity and conflict with Shenle gate, and it was too late for the baby to be her own daughter! The only culprits that deserve to die are those who seek to strangle the musicians Old Yu stretched out his trembling fingers, nodded at luoyunxiao, and looked at the cold night. The cold night coughed softly and said, "the name of the new master of the nether world is Luo Yunxiao. It''s Miss Jun, the little martial uncle they recognized when they were in the real world. It''s also the only elder in Xiaoyao''s family now. " When it comes to this, I can''t help but want to give my husband a tear of sympathy. The tradition of xiaoyaomen is to enter the gate. If you marry Miss Jun, oh no, it''s the Xiaoyao gate. Miss Jun''s little martial uncle naturally became his little martial uncle. This generation is just short. Of course, killing heaven is not so good. He was the tallest in terms of seniority and age. As a result, because Luo Yunxiao is Miss Jun''s elder, he naturally becomes his equal. Once Luo Yunxiao was the emperor''s son-in-law chosen by the devil! In the twinkling of an eye, he was on an equal footing. So, when Luo Yunxiao appears. The faces of the king and the devil are very ugly In fact, at the moment, the scenery of xiaoyaomen people is not as cool as you expected. The three great gods are at their side at the moment. Half a word did not say, but the whole body sent out the pressure, let them keep silent. Yun Ruohan takes a look at Mu Yan and indicates to her in his eyes to pacify the "three great demons". Whether it''s mozun, master Mo or little martial uncle, they all listen to little martial sister''s words most. However, Moyan is not fooled. Chapter 4657 Her eyes, nose, nose and heart, Quan Dang didn''t receive the information from the elder martial brother. I''m kidding. These three people are very careful. Especially the Emperor Ming Jue and the devil father. If you are good at which one, the other is not good? Cloud if cold, only way: "the auspicious time is coming, or, let''s go first?" The three big men stood still. The demon lord snorted coldly, "don''t you call me? Who are you calling in first now? " Yun Ruohan: "he just didn''t know who to call first, so he didn''t call any of them! Yun Ruohan feels that he wants to cry too. He really can''t afford to offend any of the three big men. It''s very pitiful for Muyan to see his elder martial brother. Think about it, sacrifice the ultimate killer! A delicate and beautiful little boy like a doll appeared in front of the crowd. Xiaobao has just seen what happened outside in the space of Tianmo Qin. There has always been a saying in my ear: "it''s true that there''s such a saying in ancient times! Tut Tut, the elder martial brother is miserable. No matter which one is called first, the other two must be unhappy. The key is more than one big brand. No one can afford to offend. " In Xiaobao''s mind, what her mother said when she pulled herself out of the space made her father, grandfather and martial uncle happy. Xiaobao blinked, and then called out in Lengmeng''s voice: "grandfather." The cold loneliness on Jun Jitian''s face could not be maintained any longer. The eyebrows all softened. One side of the demons are almost to write on their faces, eager to rush to embrace their little Royal Highness, a good close. Their princess is so beautiful. How even their little grandchildren are so lovely, let people''s heart to melt. What''s more, their little grandson called his grandfather first! Sure enough, they are more close to the little emperor. Sobbing, sobbing! Jun Jitian said in the softest voice: "how are you, Xiaobao? Is it cold or hungry? If someone bullies you, my grandfather will support you. " Xiaobao shook his head in a genuine book: "grandfather, Xiaobao is very good, no one bullies me." He came forward and took Jun zatian''s hand and said: "master Bo said that when the auspicious time comes, he should offer sacrifices to heaven and tell Shizu Xiaoyao gate in heaven that it has been rebuilt in Xiuxian land. The auspicious time is coming. Shall we go in together, grandfather? " Regicide day where there is not willing to, immediately hold the good grandson''s hand, to go inside. But Xiaobao said, "Uncle Shi and dad are going to go in together." He blinked at junjitian. Cold little face, with a bit of soft request. The king kills a day of heart suddenly soft became a regiment. The two people who had been particularly unhappy at first seemed to be happy at this time. Emperor Ming Jue this son of a bitch abducted his own baby daughter, really hate. But for the sake of my lovely grandson, forget it. As for Luo Yunxiao. He is one of the real carefree men. It''s not the same as what he and di Ming Jue joined later. So the king killed the sky to be cold to hum a, "said of originally the Zun to block them not to let into the same." With that, he turned around and took the lead in entering the hall. Xiaobao''s mouth slightly hooked, then looked at Luo Yunxiao, "uncle, uncle, uncle and mother, they know they are wrong. If you don''t punish them a little, don''t be angry. " Chapter 4658 Although Xiaobao didn''t understand what their mother had done wrong. But the exorcism said: in the face of teachers, especially the teachers who are very cold and terrible, it is essential to first slip on one''s knees and admit one''s mistakes. Well, he doesn''t know what sliding kneeling is. In a word, admit your mistake first! The cold in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes dissipated a little. He reached out and rubbed Xiaobao''s head, followed the devil and entered the hall. Xiao Baochang breathes a sigh of relief after he has settled his grandfather and uncle. He finally completed the most difficult part of his mother''s task. As soon as the expression of relief like a little adult appeared on the cold delicate face, the back neck was suddenly pulled up. Xiaobao was surprised and subconsciously wanted to resist. But he felt that the lingering atmosphere around him was so strong that he had no room to resist. But such a powerful force, he did not feel fear, only full of peace of mind and dependence. Xiao Bao turned around and put his arms around the neck of the man behind him. Cui Sheng cried, "Dad!" Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "do you know I''m your father?" Xiaobao said with words: "master uncle has said that the elders are in order. My uncle and grandfather are the elders of my mother. My father is her husband, and they are also the elders of my father. The younger generation should let the elder be the first, so Xiao Bao first asked his uncle and grandfather to go in. Dad, isn''t Xiao Bao doing it right? " What can he say? Tang Tang, the emperor of the extreme region and the most powerful man in the land of cultivating immortals, could not say a word blocked by his son at this time. Oh, No. He is the emperor of the former polar region. Who made him want to marry Muyan? Who let on the xiaoyaomen''s seniority, Muyan is the younger martial sister? On the man''s sad eyes, Mu Yan almost didn''t smile. She went forward, took the hand of emperor mingjue, and said with a smile: "Dear fiance, I want you to go with us, mother and son. Is that the grievance? Who said before that he wanted to enter Xiaoyao gate? " Emperor Ming Jue said coldly: before, where would you think that ruzhuxiaoyaomen would even ask Luo Yunxiao to be a little martial uncle? His seniority would always be lower than that little white face. It''s intolerable. What''s intolerable! But for the smiling eyes of Mu Yan, the resentment in my heart will disappear. It was his amnesia and irresponsibility that made Muyan and Xiaobao suffer so much. Now it''s just called Luo Yunxiao, little martial uncle. What''s the matter? Forget it, generation can be suppressed, little martial uncle or something. He has to be more slow=== The heavy gate of Xiaoyao palace slammed. The others were shut out and looked at each other. Elder Minwei, elder Yu and elder Yuchen in the netherworld got together. Yu''s expression is the most trance: "the new domain master of the nether world, how can he be the little martial uncle of Xiaoyao gate?" Elder Minwei shook his head and sighed: "a few months ago, we were more shocked than you. At the beginning, the army of the nether world almost hit my magic palace. " Even the devil is in danger. But who could have thought that the final outcome of the war was the recognition of xiaoyaomen. Elder Yuchen said with a smile: "I want to know more than you, how can it be such a trend?" Old Yu wiped his face. "Before that, our polar region, your demons and the nether world were enemies of immortality. After that, should we continue to be enemies of immortality or..." Yu Chen''s face turned white and his head shook like a rattle. Chapter 4659 Yu Chen: "Yu Boyang, please don''t harm us. If our army in the netherworld conflicts with you and spreads to the Xiaoyao gate, the Lord of the netherworld will wipe our skin clean. If you want to fight polar regions and demons, don''t involve us in the netherworld Old Yu: "how terrible is the new domain master of the nether world! How could you frighten elder Yuchen, who has always been calm? The elders of the Wei Wei stroked their beard. "My demons have always been people who do not offend me. I do not commit crimes. Since you are all related to your royal highness, we are also our own heroes. We will not do it easily to our own people. " With that, he looked at Mr. Yu¡° Yes? Do you want to oppose your royal highness? Still want to capture the remaining sin of the divine musician? Hem, if you dare to go against the royal highness of the princess and fight against the Xiaoyao gate, you can''t get along with our evil families. Let''s fight! Yu Chen said, "it''s just that you can''t get along with us. As long as the domain master gives an order, I will not be afraid of anything! " Old Yu was startled and said angrily, "Minwei, Yuchen, don''t talk about it. Who is against xiaoyaomen? Didn''t I say that? This time, we are here to make amends for Miss Jun. But we specially brought them here to guard Miss Jun and Xiaoyao gate. " Minwei didn''t speak, and Tianhe sneered, "we don''t have any soldiers in the demons. The moat under the Xiaoyao palace connects the magic palace, and the 50000 blood demon guards are ready to go all the time. Use the people of your polar regions to meddle in the affairs of dogs and mice? " Night three snorted, "the master sent the most powerful fifty thousand elite soldiers in the netherworld and all my dark guards burning the sky. Do we have anything to say?" Not far away, Si Tiancheng and others watched the scene and fell into a strange silence. What just happened is beyond their understanding. Jiyu, Youming, and the demons, the three powerful forces in Xiuxian, gather together at xiaoyaomen. And it''s all for xiaoyaomen. So, since then, has the fourth power appeared in Xiuxian mainland? It''s a power that can make the whole clan in Xiuxian land kneel down and bow to the minister just by the backstage background. The people who came to the palace to kill the remaining evils of the master of music were fighting with each other in cold sweat. At this time, the three big men and the seven evil spirits of xiaoyaomen are not here. Polar region, nether world and the rest of the demons are fighting. These people began to retreat quietly. Just when they thought they had escaped from sight and were ready to run away quickly. The three elders, who were originally focusing on the quarrel, suddenly said with one voice: "where do you want to escape?" Shua Shua --!! The three armies turned their heads and looked towards them. Countless with a murderous vision, let those monks almost kneel. Even those who believed that they had not offended xiaoyaomen felt numb. Poop! Finally, someone could not bear the pressure, knelt down on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "we have no eyes, offended the God of Xiaoyao gate, and later... We will never dare, please spare our lives..." with the first person, there will be the second and the third person. Chapter 4660 Many monks knelt down to beg for mercy one after another. Some people are hard and refuse to kneel, but their faces are pale and their bodies can''t stop shaking. Mr. Yu frowned slightly and said, "what about these people?" Dark night three don''t hesitate a way: "kill all!" Elder Minwei stroked his beard and shook his head: "on the day when the Xiaoyao gate opens, it''s not good to see more blood. Yuchen, I have to say that you are the domain master. How can you dye blood in front of Xiaoyao''s gate on such a good day Yu Chen did not speak. Night three already sneered: "don''t think we just didn''t arrive, we don''t know anything. Isn''t the first person to kill and see blood di mingjue? It''s not our master''s turn to settle the accounts. " The wine boy''s face was expressionless and said, "then wait until the auspicious time is over." Dark night three nod: "also can be like this."¡° Spare my life! "¡° Don''t kill us, I don''t want to die¡° We dare not offend Miss Jun or xiaoyaomen any more! " The conversation of several people scared the monks out of their wits and began to cry one by one. Old Yu frowned and said, "good days make them cry at the gate. It''s not good." After thinking for a while, he said: "I heard that Miss Jun had announced before that she would set up Shenle gate next to Xiaoyao gate."¡° Xiaoyaomen doesn''t plan to recruit new disciples for the time being, but since shenlemen wants to revive, it must recruit more disciples. We also need some sweeping servants in the gate. I don''t think these people should be the servants of Xiaoyao gate. "¡° A person who has served in Shenle gate for ten years will be free if he pays enough crystal stone after ten years. On the one hand, as a punishment for offending Ms. Jun, and on the other hand, the trivia related to the reconstruction of Shenle gate, you don''t have to worry about Ms. Jun. " Yu just wanted to show his determination. They have no opinion of Miss Jun. Even if Shenle gate revives, they will support it with both hands. We are discussing how to deal with this rubbish without affecting the voices of the xiaoyaomen school. And the monks who begged for mercy also seemed to see the dawn suddenly¡° We are willing to serve for ten years. "¡° Yes, yes, we are willing. As long as I can spare my life, I can pay the crystal stone now and serve as a servant for another ten years! "¡° Our Wu family has a complete construction team and the construction drawings of Shenle gate in those years, which can completely restore the Shenle gate of a thousand years ago for Miss Jun. "¡° I [yingyuemen] am good at refining instruments. We can refine all the magic instruments that the master musicians need for free. "¡° We are willing to contribute to the reconstruction of Shenle gate! " Before Muyan knew it, the Shenle gate that she had just casually said she wanted to build was almost complete, from the station to the magic weapon to the personnel. At this time, the establishment process of xiaoyaomen is finally completed. Even Yun Ruohan, the master brother of guimao, showed a satisfied smile¡° Are you leaving? " Mu Yan looked at the Emperor Ming Jue, showing a surprised look, "is it so urgent?" The Emperor Ming Jue stretched out her hand and put her in her arms. She gently smoothed the hair around her temples to the back of her ears and said in a soft voice, "what I want to check with Li Weiran has not been found out."¡° What''s the matter? " Emperor Ming Jue looked at her with drooping eyes and didn''t speak. Mu Yan sighed softly: "still can''t say?" Emperor Ming Jue lowered her head, gently kissed her lips, and said in a soft voice: "this matter has something to do with my parents. I don''t want to make a hasty judgment until I find out. Yan Yan, I hope you can understand me. " Chapter 4661 Muyan reached out and hugged him, "OK, but you promise me that you must protect yourself carefully. You and I are connected with each other in spirit, life and death, honor and injury. You must never forget that. "=== Polar forbidden area. In the dark cave, a man in white sits on the ground with his knees crossed, his long fingers caressing the masked red silk, his mouth gasping slightly and his chest undulating violently. Originally white clothes, at this time stained with a lot of blood and dust. But the man instead chuckled. Just at this moment, a slight energy wave came from the front. Then, a tall figure appeared slowly. The man raised his head and sneered: "finally willing to come back? Regardless of the danger of splitting the spirit, just for the sake of going to the Xiaoyao gate to join in the fun, Emperor mingjue, are you sick? " The Emperor Ming Jue coldly looked at him, "where is the danger of splitting the spirit? If you leave uncran, your accomplishments are low and your strength is useless. Naturally, you can''t split your souls. But don''t compare yourself with you. " Left not to dye the forehead green tendon fiercely jumped. The red silk on his face floated gently and disappeared slowly, revealing a pair of ice blue eyes almost the same as that of Emperor Ming Jue. At the moment when the red silk dissipated, the original anger on his face had dissipated and turned into a smile. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t look at him, but set his eyes not far away. In the depth of the cave, there was a dark light. There seems to be a portal in the middle of the dark awn. But when the Emperor Ming Jue wanted to get close, the cave was immediately full of red light. Especially in front of the portal, the fierce murderous air and dense sword from the dark awn can cut everything in the world into pieces. The Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said: "after so long, only this energy has been consumed. Don''t tell people that you are my brother when you go out. I''m ashamed of you. " Said, light glanced to leave not to dye one eye. Li Weiran''s just adjusted attitude almost collapsed again. He gritted his teeth and said, "who is your brother?" The Emperor Ming Jue ignores him, but light way: "next change this gentleman, you guard outside the cave, don''t want to come in, also don''t want to let other people come in." Li Weiran sneered and didn''t want to talk to him at all. But listen to the Emperor Ming Jue slowly way: "polar region also has his people, if you still want to let this king help you find out the truth, do as I say." Finish saying, also no matter leave not dye answer not promise, figure quickly disappear in dark awn. All of a sudden, the whole cave was covered with red awns, like a layer of blood light. Countless sword Qi began to traverse the cave. Shua! The clothes were cut and the blood gurgled from the arms. Leave not dye, but as if have no sense of general. But he still frowned and tut a, look is very uncomfortable to turn out of the hole. sundowners. The light dusk of golden red from the western sky shrouded over the earth. Although it is evening, the sun is still a little harsh. Li Weiran squints slightly. The next moment, I saw a figure flying rapidly from the distant sky. And then slowly land on the ground. Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Li Weiran couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and whistle. The clear voice of a young man rang out in no hurry: "Emperor Ming Jue said that there are also his people in the polar region."¡° I don''t know if he ever thought that the spy arranged in the polar region would be Shuo Wang''s Sunglasses who are said to be loyal to Emperor mingjue! " Chapter 4662 Under the golden red sunset, I saw a young man in a gorgeous robe slowly come forward. A cynical smile was on the corner of his mouth, and he looked lazy and casual. But a pair of dark blue eyes, which are much deeper than that of unchromed eyes, can''t see the bottom¡° Li Weiran, I didn''t expect that you were the one who stopped me from killing emperor mingjue. " Sunglasses into slowly shook his head, his face showing regret expression¡° It''s a pity. I think we will be very good partners. At least we have the same goal in order to win the life of emperor mingjue. "¡° Who on earth made you change your mind and make you willing to give up your hatred and be friends with your enemy''s son? " Li Weiran showed a languid expression and yawned: "it''s none of your business!"¡° Of course it''s none of my business Sunglasses into a slight smile, "I just have some regrets, not easy to survive in hundreds of years ago, you are about to be completely... Out of your wits." Li Weiran sneered, "just because you want to kill me." The sunglasses are hooked, but they haven''t spoken yet. I heard a familiar voice behind me¡° He can''t kill you. What about me? " Li Weiran suddenly turned back. When the person behind him came into his eyes, his pupils contracted violently. Scarlet stained with ice blue eyes, "how can you be here?" The man on the other side gave him a smile, kind and gentle: "I''m surprised that I didn''t wait for dimingjue in the place of curse God, but appeared here?"¡° That''s because you''re the only one I want to kill. And di mingjue, he is our most perfect work. Or our best hope. "¡° How can I kill him easily? " Under the sun, a pair of ice blue eyes on the man''s handsome and elegant face, which are the same as Li Weiran''s, twinkle and say, "Weiran, are you ready to contribute Yin and Yang bone for me like your mother? That''s the greatest value I''ve brought you to this world. "=== Xiaoyaomen, melodious music reverberates between heaven and earth. On such a large square, the originally crowded crowd has gone completely. At the moment, there are only seven xiaoyaomen people sitting in seven directions of the square. The phantom''s "Muyan" sits in the middle, fingers gently touching the strings. With the sound of the zither curling, seven different colors of energy lines fly out from the demon zither, connecting to everyone''s back heart. Divine musician group array skill [Tiangang passive] launched! Yun Ruohan was the first to rise in the air, and the mountain and sea field launched. There was a freezing sound in the air. Then there are seven four fields of Qin wine, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, Muyan and Luoyu. Let the water in the moat around the square begin to roll violently. Violent energy seems to tear everything around. It''s like guarding everything in the circle of seven. At the top of Xiaoyao palace, Luo Yunxiao, who was dressed in a long white dress, looked at all this quietly with calm eyes. One side of the kiss has already can''t help but Scream: "beauty is the best, beauty is the best. Master, I didn''t expect that xiaoyaomen had grown up to such a stage. Wuwuwuwu Xiaobao can''t help clenching his fist. His ice blue eyes are shining with bright light. My mother, martial uncle and martial uncle are very powerful. Chapter 4663 He needs to work harder to be a member of xiaoyaomen. After going to the polar region, the demons and the netherworld, Xiaobao suddenly felt that the three most powerful forces in the rumor were nothing. He will not be the king of the polar regions. He wants to be a part of xiaoyaomen. The exorcism sword shakes the body of the sword forcefully and shouts: "the elder king is the best, and the seven xiaoyaozi are the best! Xiaoyao Xiaoyao, who else! Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, dominates the world Then the kisses followed. It''s not enough to shout by itself, but also to hold Luo Yunxiao''s clothes in its mouth, "master, come along with us and cheer for xiaoyaomen. Baby, come and shout Xiaobao stretched his face and refused without hesitation: "no!" That''s stupid! He doesn''t want to do such a disgraceful thing. He secretly cheered for his mother and uncle in his heart. Luo Yunxiao lowered his head and looked coldly at the kiss. He suddenly sobbed, turned his head and ran to ward off evil spirits: "hum, after the master and the demon of extermination have merged, they are becoming more and more impersonal. I used to blush at least a little bit. " Ward off evil spirits, humming and shaking the sword: "Oh, don''t mention it. The older my little master is, the more he doesn''t tease. He used to cheat him into doing cute stupid things, but now he doesn''t take it with him."¡° It''s really hard for us to be the soul PET / Sword spirit. " Xiaobao / Luo Yunxiao: "when Luo Yunxiao was about to speak, he suddenly saw Xiaobao''s face turned white, covered his chest and shook it gently, with a look of pain on his face¡° Little master¡° Baby baby Luo Yunxiao steps forward and holds Xiaobao up. But soon, Xiaobao recovered as usual¡° What can I do for you? " Xiaobao shook his head blankly. "No, I just feel a little pain in my heart. It''s OK after the pain. But... But I feel sad and want to cry. Shishuzu, why do I want to cry? " Said, two lines of clear tears from the corner of his eyes. Luo Yunxiao is shocked and is about to probe into his physical condition. I heard a scream from below¡° Younger martial sister! " Luo Yunxiao''s face changed greatly. She picked up Xiaobao and jumped down from Xiaoyao palace. The original phantom has become one. Dazzling blood fell on the blue skirt. Mu Yan sat up straight and slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and his eyes fell on the ring finger of his left hand. There was an invisible ring, which just turned quickly and tightened up. She almost wiped out the magic power in her body. This is also the reason why the skills of ghost heavy and Tiangang Beidou are suddenly interrupted. Dantian instant drying up, let her viscera by heavy damage, so spit out a mouthful of blood. But mu Yan at that time where still have the mind to care about these small injuries, the brain only empty spirit ring the other end of that person''s safety. But the endless extraction of this divine power disappeared only after a short moment. The Xuling ring has been restored to its original state. The ring can feel the peaceful spirit of the other side. Mu Yan''s brow is tight and wrinkled, and he can''t understand it. Is dimingjue in danger? Otherwise, how can the empty spirit ring suddenly tighten? Now that xulingjie is back to normal, does it mean that emperor mingjue has been out of danger¡° Mother Xiaobao rushed into Muyan''s arms and hugged him tightly. His body kept shaking. "Tears came down like a spring." Chapter 4664 "Don''t cry, Xiao Bao. My mother is OK." Mu Yan was scared by her son''s rare out of control mood, and immediately comforted him in a low voice. Xiao Bao nodded, as if his mood calmed down, but his tears kept falling. Mu Yan at this time finally realized what is wrong. She looked at Luo Yunxiao and said, "little martial uncle, is there something different about Xiaobao just now?" Luo Yunxiao narrated what just happened. Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and a strong sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart. Why does Xiaobao have sudden heartache? Is it the induction that Emperor Ming Jue is in danger and father and son are connected? At this time, Mu Yan''s ear came the voice of Chu Mo Li. The sound came into her ears in a special way, and she was the only one who could hear it¡° Xiaobao''s heart piercing mantra has disappeared. "¡° Li Weiran... Maybe something happened. "===¡° Do you really want to go to the polar regions alone Luo Yunxiao looked at the person in front of him deeply, and his eyes seemed to suppress some emotion. "I''ll go with you." Muyan shook his head and said, "Third Elder martial brother will accompany me. Little martial uncle, I hope you can stay here. " The scarlet light in Luo Yunxiao''s eyes flashed. Muyan didn''t notice his abnormality, but took out a soul lamp and handed it to him: "my soul seems to be special. Only by taking heart and blood can I make a real soul lamp. Elder martial brother, the soul lamp in their hands can''t really foretell my life and death. But this soul lamp can. "¡° I wanted to leave the soul lamp to my father, but after thinking about it for a long time, I decided to give it to you. " Mu Yan raised his head, looked at Luo Yunxiao for a moment, and said in a dumb voice: "little martial uncle, you already know, the other half soul of the world has been with me all the time." Luo Yunxiao''s pupils shrank slightly. Muyan continued: "that''s a proud and stinky guy. Sometimes he talks very annoyingly, and sometimes he likes to make trouble like a bear." Qihuang: "idiot, please shut up!"¡° But for me, he is a very important family member, just like you No more sound came into her ears in space. Mu Yan gently smile. Under the moonlight, the woman''s smile is so gentle. Poetic and picturesque. Such as the most bright moonlight in the world¡° Little martial uncle, I''m not strong enough to protect you. So I can only hide him all the time and let him hide alone in the isolated space. But I promise him, not forever. One day, I will let him walk in the sunshine, no longer be stigmatized and excluded, no longer be regarded as a monster Luo Yunxiao''s hand trembled slightly. The long and thick eyelashes hang down, covering the light of the fundus. After a long time, he finally whispered, "why did you tell me all of a sudden?" It''s obvious that I''ve been hiding the news for such a long time. Even the people of emperor mingjue and xiaoyaomen don''t know about it. Why did you tell him all of a sudden? Muyan was silent for a moment, then said with a smile: "because I''m afraid I can''t protect him alone. I''m afraid I''ll repeat the mistake of Baili Yinluo and make him hurt again. I hope you can help me Luo Yunxiao shook his head, "not for this reason." He looked deeply at the people in front of him, as if to see through her completely: "if it was just for this reason, you would have said it as early as the time of the demons." Chapter 4665 At that time, Muyan already knew that he was the victim of the red world robbery, and had been integrated with the half soul of the world. But Muyan still didn''t tell him about Qihuang. Because she worried that Luo Yunxiao''s half soul would try to devour Qihuang. She did her best to protect the half soul that everyone feared and hated. Now how can he completely expose the existence of Qihuang in front of him for a simple reason. Unless... Mu Yan showed a wry smile: "sure enough, I can''t cheat you." She bit her lip and looked straight into Luo Yunxiao''s eyes after a long time: "little martial uncle, to tell you the truth, this time I went to find emperor mingjue, I don''t know why, I always have a very ominous premonition." Luo Yunxiao''s face suddenly changed. Muyan even said: "I don''t have a premonition that I will die, nor do I have a premonition that dimingjue will die, but... An indescribable feeling. It''s clear that everything is getting better now. The Dabei temple, which launched the red dust robbery, has been destroyed. The divine musician has seen the light again. The gratitude and resentment of the polar region, the nether world and the demons have disappeared. Everything seems to be developing in a better direction. "¡° But I just feel that we have a pair of hands behind us, controlling everything silently. And the result of being completely controlled by these hands will be more terrible than all of us are dead. " Luo Yun said in a low voice, "are you talking about kindness?"¡° Maybe... But maybe, it''s not just kindness. I can''t tell you the feeling. It seems that there is always a voice in my ear Mu Yan frowned and his eyes were confused. "I don''t know whether the target of those hands is me, Emperor Ming Jue, or you and Qihuang. But we can''t all fall in. Emperor Ming Jue and Li Weiran have lost the news completely. I''m the lover of Emperor Ming Jue. I have to go to him. "¡° But I don''t want all of us to be folded in the forbidden area, so, little martial uncle, I hope you can stay outside. If there is something wrong with my soul lamp, it means that I am in danger. You are the only one who can save us at that time. " Mu Yan reaches out his hand and hands out the soul lamp again. Luo Yunxiao is silent for a long time, and finally reaches for it. He is now the domain master of the nether world, and one of the best characters in the land of cultivating immortals. But when I took this little soul lamp, my hand trembled slightly. See Luo Yunxiao took the soul lamp, Mu Yan just a sigh of relief. Just as she turned around. Luo Yunxiao''s low and dumb voice came from his ear, "Muyan, promise me that this soul lamp will never go out." The hand that Mu Yan hangs in the body side trembled slightly. Then the voice said softly, "don''t worry, I don''t die so easily. But if, one day, "he said Muyan turned around, looked directly into Luo Yunxiao''s eyes, and said: "if there is a day, little martial uncle, I hope you can take Qihuang away from my Tianmo Qin space."¡° Because in this world, you are the only one who can protect him except me. "=== Muyan walked slowly along the long corridor. There are only a few people living in the big Xiaoyao palace, which should be very lonely. But when designing the Xiaoyao palace, the demons specially considered this point. So even a person walking in it, next to the blend of warm yellow light and shadow, can also make people feel at ease and quiet. All of a sudden, there was a hoarse voice in the silent space of the demon Qin: "Jun Muyan, if you dare to die, I will let all the creatures in this world be buried with you." Chapter 4666 Muyan puffed out a smile: "seven small Huang, you shut up for me! In the words of exorcism, you''re not afraid of goose bumps when you say such a line of middle two. " Qihuang was so angry: "idiot woman, shut up! I''m telling you the truth. I''m not kidding. "¡° OK, OK, I''m not joking with you. Your lines just hit the mark Muyan patted Qihuang''s head with his magic hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die, and dimingjue is not so easy to die. I didn''t just ask you to say hello to my little martial uncle. Later, I''ll let your other half soul cover you more. " Qihuang said angrily, "who is your orphan?! And who are you? Do you need that little white face to cover me? " Mu Yan saw that he finally recovered his spirit and couldn''t help smiling. Entrusted to the younger martial uncle Wan, he comforted Qihuang, and the rest was Xiaobao. As soon as I got back to the room, I saw several people coming up immediately¡° Sixth elder martial sister, if you want to go back to Jiyu, don''t you really need us to accompany you? "¡° Mother, Xiao Bao will go with you. " Muyan shook his head with a smile and touched Xiaobao''s head: "no, I''m going back to Jiyu with my third elder martial brother this time, mainly to solve the [curse] on master nine. This is what I promised master Jiu before. Now that the Xiaoyao gate has finally opened and established a sect, I''m free. I can''t promise my master that I won''t perform his duties. " Everyone in xiaoyaomen also knows that Han Chujiu, Muyan''s master of pills, was cursed by others. Muyan looked at Xiaobao and said: "mother may have to leave for a long time this time, and she may have to go to Jiuli tribe. It''s full of people who use [incantation], which is quite different from ordinary monks. In the whole Xiaoyao gate, only your third martial uncle is proficient in incantation, and your mother also has the divine musician skill [Luoyan divine finger] to remove the basic incantation. That''s why it''s safest for both of us to go. "¡° If you go with your mother, Xiaobao, even if you hide in the space of Tianmo Qin, there may be all kinds of accidents. At that time, my mother is too busy to protect you. " Xiaobao''s face was obviously disappointed. But he nodded obediently: "mother, Xiaobao stays in dad''s small world to practice, you should come back early, you can''t get hurt." Mu Yan''s heart was soft. He held him in his arms and said in a soft voice: "well, my mother will come back early and won''t be hurt." Out of the room, xiaoyaomen several people immediately catch up¡° Younger martial sister, when you go back to Jiyu, do you really accompany the king of medicine to the Jiuli tribe? " Mu Yan did not speak, but looked to the end of Chu. Chu Mo Li nodded and said, "I really want to accompany my younger martial sister to Jiuli tribe." Leng Yumo frowned slightly: "little younger martial sister, if there''s anything we can do for you..." "I''ll put it forward impolitely." Muyan took her words and said with a smile: "Xiaoyao Qizi, do not leave, go in and go out together, which I will always remember. And do you forget that this time I''m not going alone, but with the Third Elder martial brother. " Her last words were as reassuring to the rest of xiaoyaomen. It''s not that Chu Mo Li is stronger than Mu Yan. But he is a man of ingenuity, far more than ordinary friars. Chapter 4667 Even in a desperate situation, with him, it is possible to overturn. The end of Chu left him with a gentle smile and a leisurely look¡° This time I may leave for a long time, Xiao Bao will trouble you. "¡° Isn''t that bullshit? "¡° Besides, Xiaobao is so powerful that his strength is not much worse than ours. He can''t trouble us at all, OK! "¡° Third Elder martial brother, you must protect the younger martial sister. " Chu Mo left lightly sighed an air way: "you let me a lame person to protect little younger martial sister this divine musician, can too strong person difficult a bit?" There was a burst of laughter. Even Xiao Bao, who came out of the room, couldn''t help smiling At dawn the next day, Muyan and Chu Mo Li set out in a flying boat. This time, even Yu Zhengqing did not follow, but stayed in the Xiaoyao gate to follow Yun Ruohan. On such a big boat, only Muyan and Chumo stand and sit together, quietly looking at the earth flying below¡° Did the younger martial sister only tell the younger martial uncle the real purpose of this trip? Why? " Chu Mo Li suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice. Then, without waiting for Muyan to answer, he raised his head and said slowly, "because you also realize that the spirit of the little martial uncle is being devoured by the half soul of the world?" Mu Yan''s eyelids beat violently. The whirring wind was blowing outside the shield. Before long, the boat had passed the boundary of the imperial court of the polar region. This time, Muyan had a special token from Mr. Yu. The whole imperial court, whether it is Diwu district or Tianyan District, she can be like entering the realm of no one. In a twinkling of an eye, the flying boat stopped at the gate of the medicine king hall. Han Chujiu had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Muyan coming down from the boat, he immediately welcomed him excitedly: "Dear student, are you here? Is it hard for you all the way? Where''s baby? Didn''t he come with you? " Muyan reluctantly interrupted Han Chujiu''s endless consolation: "master Jiu, what''s the matter with dimingjue now?" Han Chujiu turned his lips and said, "what else can he do? It''s very lucky. Can you die? It''s just that I''m trapped in the land of the curse God and can''t get out. What''s the big deal? He had been trapped in the land of the curse God for a year and a half before. Except for amnesia, he forgot you, and there was nothing wrong with him¡° This kind of heartless flower peacock has nothing to worry about. I''d better go with my master to have a look at the newly refined pills! " Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but she is also relieved at the same time. Mr. Chang said that Han Chujiu''s nose is not his nose, but his eyes are not his eyes. But in fact, his feelings for dimingjue were similar to his own. It''s true that emperor mingjue is treated as a relative and nephew. Now Han Chujiu is so relaxed, which means that at least emperor mingjue must be safe. Moyan grabbed Han Chujiu: "what about Li Weiran? How is he now? " Han Chujiu''s expression stagnated and his brow slightly frowned. Mu Yan''s heart was immediately raised, "did he really have an accident?" Han Chujiu thought and said, "come in with me. I''ll show you something." Mu Yan pushes Chu Mo Li on the wheelchair and slowly walks into the hall of medicine king. See Han Chu nine took out a red silk cloth. This silk cloth emits a faint energy fluctuation, which is obviously not an ordinary product. Chapter 4668 And Mu Yan also recognized for the first time, that is from the dyed red silk. She grabbed red Ling and said in a deep voice, "master, where did you come from?"¡° After you summoned me, I went into the forbidden area separately. Before being strangled by the sword Qi in the forbidden area, I found this red silk at the entrance of the cave. "¡° No one knows what happened in the forbidden area, but the grass around the red silk is covered with blood, and there are many traces of fighting around it. It should be that we have just had a fierce battle. " Muyan sniffed the red silk under his nose. This red silk is a magic weapon of high quality. Even if stained with blood, it will slowly dissipate, leaving no stains and traces. But Muyan still smelled a strong smell of blood from above. Isn''t it really a lot of bad luck? What did he tell the emperor? What did they look for in the forbidden area? Just as he was thinking about it, the red silk in his hand was suddenly taken away. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he held the red silk in his hand and closed his eyes slowly. On the pale and slender fingers, Black Mist suddenly gushed out, slowly winding around the red silk. A moment later, the only color on his face faded. The whole person seemed to be in vain. Mu Yan''s eyes flashed worry, quickly took out the demon Qin and began to play. Han Chujiu stood on one side, looking shocked to see Mu Yan, and then to see Chu Mo Li. For a moment, I didn''t know who to marvel at first. From the first sight of Chu, Han Chujiu knew that he was entangled by the curse. It has also been speculated that he is one of the most important members of the Jiuli tribe. Although it was denied by Chu Mo Li, Han Chu Jiu still acquiesced in this fact. But even the most outstanding genius of the Jiuli tribe he came into contact with at the beginning was not like Chu Moli, who could launch the soul chasing curse without any media. What about your own baby? Han Chu Jiu can feel that when the end of Chu left to launch the spell. The power of the curse that twines around him will surge wildly, as if to engulf his soul. But when Muyan''s piano sounds. The surging power of the curse was calmed down. A thousand years ago, when Shenle gate was in the three realms, he was still alive. But I''ve never heard of any divine musician with such ability. Han Chujiu licked his lips. He remembered the things Ma Feihong talked about excitedly with himself a few days ago. Xiaoyaomen established a school on the ancient battlefield. Polar region, nether world and demon region all arrived. All the spiritual and demonic practices in the whole land of cultivating immortals bow to the minister, saying that they dare not follow. And Xiaoyao Qizi has become the most popular figure among all the people¡¾ The clouds are cold¡¾ Qin wine¡¾ At the end of Chu Dynasty¡¾ Cold plume¡¾ Ling Yusheng¡¾ A thousand hands call for blue rain. I don''t know how to spread these seven titles. Everyone knows them overnight. The popularity has even surpassed the once fashionable four peerless and four young masters. Han Chujiu felt his bare chin and thought in horror. His little apprentice and the lame Chu Mo Li were so powerful. Are all the seven people in the Xiaoyao gate like this? After that, will the Jiyu of dimingjue be the biggest force in Xiuxian continent? It''s not going to change, is it? No, Emperor Ming Jue''s peacock has gone to the gate with his good apprentice. Chapter 4669 It seems that it has nothing to do with him. Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly a light came out from the red silk in Chu Mo Li''s hand. Then, in the void of the hall of the medicine king, there appeared staggered light and shadow. What appears to be a strange place in the light and shadow. The house is cylindrical with colorful semicircles on the top. Above the semicircle is a thin needle, so you can''t see the material clearly. Around the strange room, there are a lot of people who are dressed more strangely. Mu Yan had stopped playing and looked curiously at the image in the void. She had never seen anyone built and dressed like this before¡° Third Elder martial brother, this is... "As soon as her question came out, she found that her master Han Chujiu''s face was not right. His eyes were full of blood. The hands hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists. It''s as if you have to be crazy and try your best to restrain yourself so that you can calm down¡° Master Xiaojiu, what''s the matter? " Mu Yan also can''t care to ask the end of Chu from where this is, quickly get up to help Han Chujiu. While speaking, the image in the void has disappeared. Chu Mo leaves the facial expression pale, slightly panting for breath, the red Ling in the hand throws aside. With a turn of the wrist, a cup of tea appeared at the fingertip, which was sent to the mouth to drink slowly. Han Chujiu closed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and finally calmed down. He looked at Mu Yan, and at Chu Mo Li, and the look and emotion in his eyes were hard to understand. After a long time, he said, "boy, do you know where that place just appeared?" This boy, of course, is calling Chu Mo Li. At the end of Chu, he said, "although I haven''t seen it, I guess it should be Jiuli tribe." Han Chu nine Leng hum a: "don''t know your kid is clever after all, still be to come out from nine Li tribe at all." He looked at xiangmuyan and said in a deep voice, "my dear disciple, the strange building that just appeared, and the people who are wearing strange clothes are the Jiuli tribe." Muyan''s spirit was shocked: "the Third Elder martial brother exerts the soul chasing curse on the red Ling left by liweiran. As a result, the scene of Jiuli tribe appears. Does that mean that liweiran is still alive in Jiuli tribe?" At the end of Chu, he took a sip and said carelessly, "maybe." There was a slight flush on his pale face. Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed. He snatched the cup in his hand, and the mellow aroma came to his face. She said, "who let you drink?" The end of Chu left and opened his mouth to talk. Muyan has taken out a pill, mercilessly put it into his mouth: "I don''t want to live, I don''t have to waste my divine power to save you." Chu from the end of the difficult to swallow the huge pill. Then he watched Mu Yan search all the wine in his storage space, and could not help sighing: "younger martial sister, you are more and more like elder martial brother. You are in charge of the East and the West Mu Yan grinned and showed a gloomy smile. He pinched his hands and made a clattering sound: "do you want to have a try? When I beat the lame man, is it like the master brother?" Han Chujiu looked at the interaction between them like family members and friends. He was in a trance for a moment. It seems that there are many images in my mind. However, all that is like a mirror, and it becomes empty in an instant. What''s left is full of resentment, a mess¡° Master nine... Master nine... " Chapter 4670 "Nine masters... Nine masters..." the girl''s voice drew back Han Chujiu''s thoughts. When he looked at xiangmuyan, his face immediately showed a smile that he thought was "kind and kind", but in fact it was lovely and soft: "Dear student, what''s the matter?"¡° Master Jiu, have you ever been to the Jiuli tribe? " After a long silence, Han Chujiu said slowly, "yes, I have. But I only went once All of a sudden, he looked at Xiang Muyan seriously and said, "are you going to the Jiuli tribe?" Mu Yan just about to nod, listen to Han Chu nine suddenly raised the volume, "no, absolutely not! If you go to the Jiuli tribe with your present accomplishments, you will die! " Muyan was stunned: "what kind of place is Jiuli tribe? Why is going to die? With the Third Elder martial brother''s accomplishments in incantation, can''t you help it? " Han Chu nine Leng hum a, slant to see Chu end leave one eye, "I admit this kid has some door way, but nine Li tribe can''t be so simple as you think.". The people inside are not only proficient in incantation, but also proficient in array, poison and medicine, and magic power. "¡° Every leader of the Jiuli tribe has to reach the immortal state before he is qualified to participate in the selection. And candidates usually have at least seven at a time. Do you know what this concept is? " Mu Yan took a cool breath. In the whole land of cultivating immortals, there are only a few monks who have reached the realm of immortals. There are at least seven immortals in a small Jiuli tribe. Where is the Jiuli tribe? Han Chujiu looked at Chu Mo Li and said, "maybe you can compete with anyone in the Jiuli tribe just on your accomplishments in incantation. But boy, the Jiuli tribe has existed in this world for tens of thousands of years. It has been hiding in the corner of this world and developing quietly. It has not participated in the wars among all ethnic groups and has not suffered much loss. It is doomed that their strength and heritage accumulated over the past ten thousand years are unimaginable. "¡° If you think that with this little [spell] you can take Muyan to enter and leave the Jiuli tribe at will, it''s fantastic. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he lowered his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes. Han Chujiu couldn''t get a response for a long time. He couldn''t help kicking his wheelchair, "boy, do you hear me. You are not allowed to take me to Jiuli tribe before your strength reaches xianzun. " Mu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. During this period of time, she was thoroughly aware of master Xiaojiu''s weakness. Whenever there is a mistake, it''s not the baby''s fault, it''s someone else''s fault. Whenever there is a need to persuade, baby students do not listen, then threaten the relevant personnel. In a word, no one''s fault is baby''s fault. No one can blame baby''s fault¡° You said, "ten thousand years ago." The voice of Chu Mo Li suddenly rang out. He looked up at Han Chujiu and said slowly, "do you know when the Jiuli tribe was founded?" Han Chujiu was stunned: "how can I know that? What do you want to do with this? " At the end of Chu, he dropped his eyes and did not answer. Han Chujiu waved his hand and said, "in a word, you are not allowed to go to Jiuli tribe without permission. Do you hear me? Hum, but the Jiuli tribe is not the one you want to go to. "..." When there are only two people left in the room, Mu Yan and Chu mo. Chu end leaves just light to ask a way: "little younger martial sister, what do you have to plan?" Chapter 4671 Mu Yan stretched out: "I''m going to have a sleep first. I''ll go to the forbidden area of the polar regions tomorrow morning."¡° Don''t you go to Jiuli tribe? " Mu Yan thought for a moment and said, "not for the time being. What master Xiaojiu said is also reasonable. To go rashly may be to die. What''s more, I still don''t know what happened to the situation of Emperor Ming Jue and Li Weiran. "¡° I see Chu Mo nodded and pushed the wheelchair into the room. Mu Yan puzzling frown, thinking for a moment, had to enter the room Han Chujiu prepared for her. After closing the door, he immediately went into the space and asked, "Qihuang, do you think that the Third Elder martial brother is a little different today?" Qihuang was looking at the river of stars in front of him, but he didn''t answer for a moment. On the contrary, the little yellow chicken rolled to Mu Yan''s hand and rubbed her with her hairy body, making a grunting sound¡° "Seven Huang?" Muyan''s voice makes Qihuang come back to life. The boy''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were wide at this time, but the dark eyes were full of confusion and panic¡° Qihuang, what''s the matter? "¡° I''ve... Seen those houses. "¡° What? " Mu Yan was startled and asked, "where have you met? Have you been to Jiuli tribe before? " Qihuang shook his head. "I don''t know what Jiuli tribe is, but I have seen that house."¡° Where is it? "¡° In... In... "Qi Huang''s brow deeply wrinkled," hundred mile flowing sound... Is it hundred mile flowing sound? No, no, I didn''t see it around Baili Liuyin. Where did I see it? Why I... i... I can''t remember... "Mu Yan was shocked to see that his face was more and more painful and struggling, just like falling into a nightmare. He quickly put his palm on his forehead and poured the magic power into him, "Qihuang, calm down, good, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s because of the lack of half soul, which makes you lose part of your memory. It''s no big deal. "¡° You see, before Emperor Ming Jue, even Xiao Bao and I forgot. "¡° But what about that? The meeting will always meet, the meeting that belongs to us will always belong to us, and the feelings and traces left behind will not dissipate because of the loss of memory. " Qihuang slowly raised his head, his confused eyes gradually focused, reflecting the shadow of Mu Yan. He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Yan in his arms, like holding a life-saving straw, trembling and refusing to let go. Muyan was stunned by his actions. It took a long time to react. He reached out and patted him on the back: "qixiaohuang, it''s OK. No matter what the forgotten memory is, it has nothing to do with your future. I will cover you with my sister in the future, and no one can hurt you any more. "..." Bear boy is really hard to comfort. Muyan did not know how long he had been taken as a human pillow by Qihuang. When Qihuang fell asleep and was able to get away, Muyan was stiff. She touched the little yellow chicken sleeping beside her, and rubbed a little luck before she was ready to leave the space. However, as soon as the divine consciousness was about to leave the space, the clothes were caught¡° You admire your face. " Qihuang didn''t know when to open his eyes. His red eyes looked at her and said in a dumb voice, "I want to go to the Jiuli tribe. I must go to the Jiuli tribe." With that, he closed his eyes again. His face was pale without a trace of blood, and his body seemed to be transparent again. Chapter 4672 Mu Yan''s brow was tightly wrinkled. Where on earth is this Jiuli tribe? Why did the Third Elder martial brother and Qihuang become so strange? If Qihuang wants to go to Jiuli tribe, he must go to Jiuli tribe. What about the Third Elder martial brother? Does he want to go, too? Suddenly, Mu Yan''s face changed. She recalled in her mind the words that Chu Mo Li had said before parting. What''d you mean by that? Are you confirming that she''s going to the Jiuli tribe? What if she doesn''t go? Will the Third Elder martial brother who must go? Mu Yan suddenly stood up, even could not open the door, suddenly broke the door, rushed to the end of Chu from the room. The door just fell down. You can see that under the young people in wheelchairs, a black vortex has formed. In the four corners of the room, most of the four pieces of paper had been burned, leaving only a small piece¡° Damn it Mu Yan low curse a, regardless of everything to rush up. Before the vortex was completely closed, he grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair. Then, she felt a whirl, completely unconscious. What happened here naturally awakened Han Chujiu. But when he came to the end of Chu and left the room, there was only the empty room and the burnt paper. Han Chujiu''s face was blue and his body was shaking. He turned suddenly and rushed out of the hall of medicine king. But it''s not far from the hall of medicine king. It was as if an invisible hand appeared in the void and pulled him back. Han Chujiu fell on the cold ground of the hall of medicine king, his hands suddenly dropped on the bluestone brick, and he wanted to crack¡° Jiuli tribe... [linhuai], if you dare to hurt my apprentice, I will fight with you! "¡° No, I''m going to scratch your skin and pull your tendon, so that you can''t live in peace in your next life! "¡° Di mingjue, you useless peacock, where do you hang out when I need you? "=== The land of martial arts, the land of curse. Emperor Ming Jue looked at the person who appeared in front of him, and his pupils contracted violently. The person opposite showed him a faint smile: "how? Don''t you feel happy to see your father alive? " Emperor Ming Jue sneered, "I really don''t think there''s anything to be happy about. Emperor beixuan, you''ve been hiding in the wasteland of the West for so many years, and now you finally have the courage to come out? " Standing opposite him was a handsome, tall and straight middle-aged man. He has delicate and deep facial features, a pair of ice blue eyes, deep bottomless. His appearance is similar to that of Emperor Ming Jue. If there are the elders of the polar regions here, they will be able to recognize them at a glance. This man turned out to be emperor beixuan, the former Emperor of the polar region who has been missing for hundreds of years. He was also the father of di mingjue. Emperor Ming Jue merciless words, let emperor North Xuan''s face suddenly cold down. He raised his hand. The land of the curse God immediately glowed red. Then, a few red lights hit dimingjue''s knee. Severe pain from his legs spread to the whole body, so that the man''s beautiful face in an instant faded all the blood, become weak and pale. But in this place of the curse God, Emperor beixuan, who controls the power of the curse, is equal to God. Others have no resistance. In particular, the place of the curse God was completely constructed by finding out all the weaknesses of emperor mingjue. Once he wants to resist, the "blood from fire" in his body will backfire, making him miserable and his strength greatly reduced. Chapter 4673 The original meaning of emperor beixuan is to make emperor mingjue kneel on the ground. Like an ordinary son kneeling down to his father, showing absolute submission. However, Mingming has been deprived of all his strength. The attack on his knee can make his bones break. But Diming Jue still stood upright. He was pale, weak and trembling. But a pair of ice blue eyes with disdain in cold, looking at emperor North Xuan, like looking at a lump of garbage. Emperor beixuan was completely enraged by this look. He raised his hand to give dimingjue a slap in the air and said harshly, "you are just like your mother, stubborn and hard hearted. No matter what feelings I give, you will not give back. "¡° Shut up! " The Emperor Ming Jue cold voice way, "you have no qualification to mention mother!" Emperor beixuan sneered and came forward slowly: "Bai Shengwei, she is my daughter. Why can''t I mention her? No matter how reluctant she is, she will finally wear a phoenix crown and become my empress. Even if she wanted to die of hatred in her heart, she would lie down and cry under me, and finally gave birth to a son for me. " The anger in Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes was burning, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. With a raise of his right hand, [Jiuyou hongmengyan] appeared and slashed at emperor beixuan. However, in this curse God''s land, the strength should be a little weaker than his emperor beixuan, but he just dodged the fatal attack. Emperor beixuan took out a piece of jade and took a look. This jade Jue is full of elites, showing the clear blue of the sky. But below it is like a spider web of red blood is rapidly spreading. Emperor beixuan took back Yujue and looked sarcastically at emperor mingjue, "what are you doing so angry? Yan Yu, don''t forget that if Bai Shengwei didn''t become my woman, you wouldn''t exist in this world. What''s more, our father and son are the same, aren''t they? "¡° Seven years ago, you forced that little girl to cry and groan under you. Father, I can see it clearly in the heaven and earth mirror. "¡° How can you get a musician''s wife and give birth to a perfect body of immortals if you don''t take things like me? So you see, we are father and son, aren''t we? " The green veins on the forehead of Emperor Ming Jue beat violently, holding Jiuyou hongmengyan''s hand trembling. He bit his teeth and said: "emperor beixuan, you are deliberately provoking me!" Emperor North Xuan Mou light Shan Shan, on the face brush a wipe of accident. But then he raised his lips and began to smile: "Yan Yu, you have grown up and are much smarter than before." He looked down at Yu Jue again. See the red blood above has covered the whole blue, his face immediately showed a satisfied smile. He looked relaxed and comfortable. He casually found a stone to sit down and sighed: "Yan Yu, do you know that you are my proud son. Mo Jue, with the word Yan Yu, became emperor after he was called emperor Congming, and then became emperor of the polar region. "¡° All your names, words and titles were taken by me for my son after days and nights of hard thinking. At the beginning, I really want to live with Vivian. " Emperor beixuan''s hands were slowly clenched, and his eyes were full of hatred and killing. This kind of mood is quite different from what he just deliberately expressed in order to irritate emperor mingjue. It''s really hate from the bottom of my heart. Deeply engraved in his spirit. No matter how many times you change your appearance and how many years you have experienced, you can''t forget it. Chapter 4674 "Bai Shengwei, I love this woman so much."¡° I gave her the supreme position of Queen of the polar regions. I held all the treasures in the world in front of her. I poured all my passion and love into her. " Emperor beixuan clenched his hands and made a clattering sound. It was obvious that he hated to the extreme¡° But in the heart of that stone hearted woman, there will always be only the one who has already died. "¡° I am the emperor of the polar region, which women in the world do not love, which do not fall in love. What on earth can''t I compare with that rubbish? She can be so cruel to my infatuation all blind Emperor Ming Jue looked at him coldly: "don''t you really know why?"¡° You know that my mother already has a childhood sweetheart, and they have reached the point of marriage, and they have already made a vow that they will not marry unless they are Qing or you. "¡° But just for your own selfish desire, you abruptly broke up your mother and her lover, and with the sophistication of Tianyi, you turned her lover into a complete loser, and let him die in agony¡° You turn around and tell your mother that if you want your lover to live, you must marry you. "¡° For the sake of her lover''s life, her mother has to marry into the polar regions and become the queen of the polar regions she doesn''t want to be. "¡° She thinks that her sacrifice can bring her lover''s peace and happiness. Who knows, on the second day of marriage, you will throw her lover''s body in front of her. " The corner of the mouth of Emperor Ming Jue stirred up a cold smile: "emperor beixuan, in fact, you have never loved your mother. What you love is the spoony people you disguise. You feel that everything in the world must be under your control, and the woman you love must be loyal to you, live for you and die for you. You have to get what you want. When you find that your charm is not so great, and your hypocritical love is trampled on by your mother and abandoned, you will become angry and seize it at all costs. "¡° Clearly used the dirtiest and disgusting means, but still want to flaunt how affectionate they are, and then go to blame mother why cold-blooded do not love you¡° Oh, do you deserve it? Emperor beixuan, a selfish and cold-blooded monster like you, why do you expect that someone will love you? Mother, she once said, "every day I''m with you, she feels sick!"¡° You shut up! " Emperor North Xuan sends out an angry roar, the chest does not live to heave. The blue eyes were red with blood. At this time, his expression was even more angry and ferocious than being played by Mu Yan, Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue in Youming palace. Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes, there is not a trace of flesh and blood, only the crazy killing intention and hatred. Because every word of Emperor Ming Jue hit his biggest pain point. Because Bai Shengwei is the biggest stain in his strong and perfect life. He tried every means to humiliate the woman''s self-esteem, trying to make her submit and jealous. But in the end, only in exchange for that woman has no feelings of indifference. The Emperor Ming Jue stares at his incompetent and furious face tightly, and says word by word: "so, mother, are you really the one who killed her?" Emperor beixuan calmed down slowly. His face was ferocious and excited, and his voice was hoarse: "I gave her the chance, that''s the last chance I gave her." Chapter 4675 "When Leng Yuexia planted the emperor''s poison in her body, I was also very distressed. At that time, I thought that as long as she was willing to ask me for mercy, as long as she said that she loved me, I would immediately let Leng Yuexia get rid of the imperial poison on her. "¡° But that slut, that ungrateful slut! " Emperor beixuan''s voice rose abruptly, "she even spared no effort to let [emperor Gu] bite me back and hurt me seriously. She had to pass the position of the emperor of the polar region to you." Hundreds of years ago, the turmoil in the polar region was silent. Except for emperor beixuan and Leng Yuexia, who are responsible for the figurines, almost no one knows the truth. At that time, the Bai family was second only to the polar region. Bai Shengwei''s grandfather''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal King, and has been closed. It is said that if he is shut up, he will become another immortal, and let the power of the Bai family match that of the polar regions. That is to say, during the period when the old man of Bai family was closed, Emperor beixuanqiang married Bai Shengwei and killed her lover. Emperor beixuan thinks that as long as he has enough time, he can always make Bai Shengwei fall in love with him. He tried every means. First humiliate, then gently placate. Deliberately let hands down to make Bai Shengwei difficult, and then come out to save the United States. Send away all the men and women who have a good relationship with Bai Shengwei, so that she can be isolated. She can only seek comfort and warmth from him. Emperor beixuan thought that these methods were used day after day, year after year. Bai Shengwei''s heart will be melted even if it is made of iron. In particular, Mo Jue was born later. Di beixuan can see Bai Shengwei''s love and care for her son. When a woman has children, no matter how hard she is, her heart will soften. Even if they love each other, they will gradually fall in love with him, and then they will be loyal to him. But emperor beixuan never thought that Bai Shengwei was really cruel! He was so cruel that he was scared. Instead of falling in love with him, the woman cultivated her own power in silence. He also collaborated with Bai''s family, hoping to raise his throne and help his son mojue to the throne of God. The excellence of mojue also contributed to more and more people''s defection to Bai Shengwei. Among them, there are even elder Chang and elder Yu who are highly respected and influential in the polar regions. Emperor beixuan was surprised and angry. For the first time, he was afraid of Bai Shengwei, his wife, and Emperor mingjue, his son. He tried every means to suppress the growth of emperor mingjue and weaken Bai Shengwei''s power. But it never succeeded. Finally, she bribed Bai''s family and let Leng Yuexia find the rare "emperor Gu" in the world. Only then did she succeed in plotting against Bai Shengwei. After many years, Bai Shengwei became weaker and weaker because of the emperor''s poison in her body, and she was bedridden all the year round. Naturally, the power in her hands could only be divided and eliminated by Emperor beixuan. Even Mo Jue''s son was strongly suppressed by him, and even rushed to the lower level in order to curb his strength growth. At that time, Emperor beixuan still hoped to get Bai Shengwei''s heart and the influence of the Bai family. So instead of killing Bai Shengwei, he sometimes takes care of her in bed, and sometimes brings back all kinds of women in an attempt to arouse her jealousy. But nearly a hundred years later, Bai Shengwei was not moved by him, but killed by the Jedi. Chapter 4676 Feed the emperor Gu in the body with his own spirit, and finally control the emperor Gu to die with him. Emperor beixuan was caught off guard and hit hard. Bai Shengwei has already arranged to kill him. Emperor beixuan had no choice but to give up his position as emperor of the polar region and fled to the wasteland of the West. He was saved by the compassionate monk of the Great Mercy Temple. Then it was the Revenge of kindness that took the place of kindness to survive. He planned everything in secret¡° I admit that Bai Shengwei is the most intelligent and resourceful woman in the world. But what about that? " Emperor beixuan looked up and laughed, "she failed in the end. She''s dead, I''m still alive, and now even the only son she cares about is under my control. " In his tone, he did not regard dimingjue as his own son. Di Ming Jue looked at him without expression and said, "how can you replace the status of kindness and hide from Bodhidharma? How did you set up the place of the curse God? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to set up this real place of incantation with the Yin and Yang bones taken from Li Weiran''s mother? " The wild smile on emperor beixuan''s face dissipated slowly. Red eyes also restored the deep blue. He squinted at the handsome tall man in front of him, with a deep and complex look, mixed with an imperceptible jealousy. Emperor Ming Jue continued: "emperor beixuan, you have been dormant for hundreds of years, stirring the wind and rain behind your back. What''s your purpose?" Emperor North Xuan''s mouth corners slowly start up, "these are not what you have the right to ask?"? I only regret that I didn''t get rid of you and the remaining evils of that musician earlier, and that you almost ruined my good deeds. "¡° But it''s not too late. As long as you are in control, all the remaining evils and happy doors of the divine musicians are just clowns, and there is no room for them to jump. " Emperor Ming Jue frowned and said in a deep voice: "control me? Don''t you want to kill me? "¡° Kill you? " Emperor beixuan gave a joyful smile and said, "you are our most perfect work. My dear child, how can I kill you easily?"¡° Originally, if you were obedient, I would allow you to continue to live until the holy day. But you are just as ungrateful as your cold-blooded mother. You don''t pay any attention to my biological father. In this case, father, I can only destroy your spirit, leaving only this perfect container to fulfill my lifelong wish. " The spirit of emperor beixuan was obviously excited. Maybe he has been pretending to be kind for hundreds of years. At this time, he also talks a lot. But from beginning to end, he did not reveal the most critical information. The Emperor Ming Jue said slowly: "we? Who else besides you? What do you want to do with my body? " Di beixuan squinted at him and suddenly sneered¡° Yan Yu, you have been silent since you were a child. Your father thought you had changed your nature today. So, do you want to get information from me? But what if you inquire? "¡° Today, your spirit is destined to be stripped from my body and become an unconscious puppet, which is no different from death. What''s the use of knowing more about a dead man? " Emperor Ming Jue light way: "do you think you can kill me?"¡° Ha ha ha ha Emperor beixuan laughs, "it''s worthy of being Bai Shengwei''s son. Even if he is dying, he is still so arrogant." Chapter 4677 "In other places, with your current cultivation, I might not be able to kill you. It can be said that Yu, don''t forget that this is the curse God''s land specially built for you. Since you were born, I planted the curse of killing God in your body. No matter what strength you have in this curse God''s land, you can only become a fierce beast with teeth pulled out, and have no resistance. " As soon as the voice fell, Emperor beixuan raised his hand again and slapped him on the face of emperor mingjue. He said in a cold voice: "Yan Yu, my father will teach you another truth today. The father is always the father and the son is always the son. You will never climb on my head in this life... "However, the voice of emperor beixuan suddenly stopped. He widened his eyes and looked at the man in disbelief. The raised hand was caught in the air. The slender five fingers make a light effort. A deep pain came from the wrist. Emperor beixuan snorted, suddenly shook his hand and jumped back from the grip of emperor mingjue. However, the next moment, his heart was filled with extreme uneasiness. A chill came from behind. It almost blew his hair out. As soon as emperor beixuan raised his hand, several black talismans flew out. Form a circle in the sky. However, there was a few bangs. These talismans were smashed in an instant. Then, a black magic weapon like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife, was chopped at his head. There was a violent shaking of the ground under his feet. The whole martial arts continent seems to collapse. Emperor North Xuan Wa of gush out a mouthful of blood, half kneel on the ground in embarrassment. He stares at the black magic weapon that just attacked him, shakes it and falls back into the hands of emperor mingjue. It turned into a slender, dark sword. That''s the magic weapon of emperor mingjue''s life. Emperor North Xuan hisses a way: "impossible! How can you still have such strength in the land of incantation? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him coldly and said quietly, "emperor beixuan, who told you that I still have a curse on me?"¡° What Emperor beixuan suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at him in shock, "have you solved the curse of killing God in your body? It''s impossible Although he said so, he carefully observed the eyebrows of Emperor Ming Jue. This just discovered, as expected already did not have the mark which kills the God incantation. It''s just that he''s too confident, and at the beginning, Emperor mingjue''s weakness made him so careless that he didn''t notice it at all. Emperor beixuan gritted his teeth and said, "is it the Chu Mo Li of Xiaoyao gate who solved the curse of killing gods for you? As early as Wen zhe told me that this man existed, I should have killed him. " But at that time, he never thought that this boy, who is only in his twenties and whose origin is unknown, should have the ability to solve the curse of killing the gods, which is helpless even when he is away from his family. In fact, however, Emperor beixuan didn''t know that the curse of killing gods on emperor mingjue was not interpreted by Chu Mo Li. But he and Jun Zaitian, under the influence of xiaohuangji''s bad luck, entered the "Da Tian Yan Wu Liang Wu Sheng Dian" and inadvertently got the inheritance that didn''t belong to this time and space, so they untied the "Zhu Shen mantra" on themselves¡° Now that you have solved the curse of killing God, why do you want to trigger the curse of God in the forbidden area of the polar region together with Li Weiran The emperor North Xuan this words just asked to export, the facial expression immediately becomes extremely ugly. Because from the beginning, the purpose of Emperor Ming Jue and Li Weiran was not to [curse the God''s land] or [kill the God''s curse], but to... Him. Chapter 4678 They''re pushing him out, and when he thinks he''s going to win, they''re going to give him a shot. The blue veins on emperor beixuan''s forehead beat. He gritted his teeth and said, "so you''re not dying without dying?" In the forbidden area of polar region, he and sunglasses join hands to deal with liweiran. Li Weiran chose to explode when he was desperate, and there was no bones left. Emperor beixuan was very strange at that time. How could the feelings of Li Weiran and di mingjue, two half brothers, suddenly get so good. Li Weiran even gave his life to protect emperor mingjue and fight for time for him. But it turned out that his calculations and guesses were wrong from the beginning. Di Ming Jue said faintly: "we have been working together from the beginning. He used feigning death to lead you into the game and make you think you have calculated all our plans. And my purpose is only one... "Nine you hongmengyan sent out a dazzling blue light, instantly shrouded the whole place of the curse God. Also let emperor North Xuan on the face of miserable white expose the air of horror¡° That''s... Kill you! "===¡° BA Xiaoshuang, it''s your turn. Come on in In the crowd, a delicate looking but slightly thin and shy little girl raised her head when she heard the shouting, and her eyes were full of excitement and joy. Holding a sleeping snow-white fox in her hand, she walked quickly towards the temple in front of her. The temple is cylindrical, surrounded by dazzling gems. The roof is a pure white semicircle carved with white jade, which looks warm and soft in the sun. This is the temple she yearns for most. BA Xiaoshuang is now 20 years old. Over the past 20 years, she has been adhering to the teachings of her master, and has always maintained the purest nature of her heart. She has never been involved in meat, has never been in contact with other men, and has never been contaminated with filthy murders. It''s to keep the purest mind and nature, to dedicate oneself to the temple and become the servant of God. And this year, on her twentieth birthday, her dream is finally coming true. Shifu said that she was selected as one of the candidates for divine service. As long as you serve in the temple and get the approval of the nine Li envoys, you can become a real God servant. BA Xiaoshuang walks to the temple with some light steps. One side suddenly came a gloomy voice like a poisonous snake''s spitting a message: "are you going to take the fox in?" BA Xiaoshuang steps a meal, show nervous and scared expression, "no... can''t you take it in? Sorry, I, I don''t know. I just saved it in the jungle a few days ago, because it didn''t wake up. I was afraid that it would die, so I stayed by my side. If not, I''ll... I won''t take it. " The speaker was dressed in a black robe and wrapped up. There are nine different kinds of vines embroidered on the black robe, winding and crisscrossing together, just like countless entangled poisonous snakes, which make people feel numb at a glance. Hearing BA Xiaoshuang''s reply, the man was about to speak when he saw the snow-white fox move and open his eyes. Originally there was no focus of the dazed line of sight, with the eyes to see the scene, showing a shocked expression. The black robed man gave a low smile, licked his tongue and said, "it doesn''t matter. Take it in. Your name is ba Xiaoshuang, isn''t it? It''s a kind little girl. I believe you''ll have a good reward. Remember to serve the nine Li emissary well. I hope you can become a member of the divine emissary. " BA Xiaoshuang is overjoyed at hearing the speech. After a lot of thanks, she hugs the struggling Fox and walks into the temple quickly. Chapter 4679 As she walked, she comforted the little fox in her arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. Your wound is not healed yet. I heard that there is a magical" medical woman "in the temple. As long as you wave your hand, you can heal your wound. I''ll ask the medical woman to treat you then, OK The door of the temple slowly closed, also isolated the sound of BA Xiaoshuang. The black robed man hooked his lips and was about to enter the temple from the side corner gate. I saw a man as like as two peas in his dress and walked up and asked him carelessly, "what happened to the little fox just now? How did you put an animal in it? " The black robed man chuckled, leaned to his companion''s ear and said in a low voice: "if I guess correctly, the little fox is not an ordinary animal, but a stranger who has been cursed. It''s a meal for the nine Li envoys when they are sent in with the little sacrifice. "¡° How lucky you are The companion is not without envy way, "if really is a delicious soul, presumably nine Li envoys will reward you well." The man in black has a proud look. Even if the fox was a real fox, there would be no trouble in the temple. He didn''t lose anything either. The companion''s eyes swept through the long-standing crowd in the distance. The mortals, who are only a few decades old, are looking longingly at the temple. Especially those girls, the eyes are unable to hide their envy of BA Xiaoshuang¡° Oh, these mortals are so pitiful. They don''t know what it means to be regarded as God''s servant? " The black robed man sneered and said, "it''s just a mortal. What''s the difference between them? The greatest value of their life is to have something to look forward to and satisfy the nine Li envoys¡°¡¾ Zhang Chunfang, Jiang Ke''er, BA Xiaoshuang, Liu Yaxiang, Zhou Tong]... The five of you who were selected as the candidates of Shenshi this time. "¡° My name is Miao an. I''m the minister in charge of guiding you. Now, you have a good listen to the rules in Jiuli temple. If there is any violation, he will be directly expelled from the temple, and will be rejected by the Jiuli God forever. Do you hear me clearly? " Five young girls nodded. The speaker is a beautiful and thin woman. She was still wearing a black robe embroidered with nine kinds of vine patterns. It seems very young to see, but a pair of eyes are gloomy, like the vicissitudes of the old man in general. Her voice was even more hoarse and silent, as if a mechanical puppet was speaking again. BA Xiaoshuang secretly looks at the woman who is talking and knows that she is the official "divine servant" in the temple. Isn''t it supposed to be happy to be a servant? Why is there no smile on this face or in this eye? Even, even a little sad and desperate. BA Xiaoshuang was startled by the description in her heart. How can it be sadness and despair? I must have read it wrong. But the girl who serves Jiuli God must be calm and experienced, and can''t make any mistakes. That''s why you look so gloomy. Don''t you have a smile? BA Xiaoshuang is feeling the white fox in her arms. Miao an has finished describing the rules in the Jiuli temple. BA Xiaoshuang looks flustered. Just now, she patronizes and thinks wildly. She doesn''t understand the rules in Miao an''s mouth. What should I do if I violate it by accident? Chapter 4680 I''ll have to ask someone in private later¡° Today we need two people to serve the nine Li envoy. Which one of you will go first Because of panic, BA Xiaoshuang did not hear Miao an''s words. So without waiting for her reaction, the four girls next to me rushed to yell at me to go. Miao an orders Zhang Chunfang and Zhou Tong. The two followed [Miao an] happily. BA Xiaoshuang three people are dejected, under the guidance of the black robed people, live in their common bedroom. Five people a room, the accommodation is not good. But BA Xiaoshuang and they didn''t complain at all. They went to the temple to serve the holy envoy and the great God of Jiuli. How can we be greedy for pleasure? The remaining three girls are not familiar with each other, and they are competitive, so they don''t talk to each other much. BA Xiaoshuang sat in her bed, eating the fruit and touching the fox''s smooth fur, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai, I''ve finally become a God''s servant. Tomorrow I''ll see the great nine Li envoy, right? I''m so excited, and now it''s like a dream... "The little fox in his arms is still sleeping quietly, without any movement. Before, when he was at the gate of the temple, the little fox woke up, but soon fell asleep again. It looks like it''s really hurt. BA Xiaoshuang finished eating the spirit fruit sent by the temple, talked to himself for a while, and then fell asleep with the fox in her arms. The night is very deep. The whole bedroom was silent, only a gentle wind came in from the outside. Quiet and peaceful. Suddenly, a squeak broke the silent night. Then the bedchamber was pushed away and something was thrown in, making a bang. All three girls in the room were woken up. BA Xiaoshuang rubbed her eyes and got up from the bed. Jiang Ke''er, who got up first, lit the candle¡° Ah --! " A scream came and scared away BA Xiaoshuang''s sleepiness. She followed the sound and saw two figures lying at the door of the dormitory. They were Zhang Chunfang and Zhou Tong who had been sent to serve the nine Li envoy. Under the light of the candle, they are now very delicate. The clothes on his body were already in tatters, and he wrapped them casually, revealing his body full of scars. Especially in their necks, there was a small hole. The blood flowed out of the hole and stained the girl''s white body. The hole should have been treated, so the blood has stopped flowing. You can imagine how much blood is lost by looking at Zhang Chunfang and Zhou Tong''s pale faces and their bodies that seem to be shriveled and thin¡° How... How could that be? " Jiang Ke''er asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with them? How can there be so many injuries on the body? "¡° Are they not going to serve the envoys¡° Zhang Chunfang, wake up, what happened? Have you offended the emissary and been punished Jiang Ke''er and Liu Ya Xiang shake and shake on the ground. Their bodies tremble with fear and uneasiness. BA Xiaoshuang should react first. She quickly poured the water and took the fruit she had not eaten, and fed it to Zhang Chunfang and Zhou Tong. They struggled to open their eyes. A face of despair at a loss, as if a hollow dead body without soul. The other was trembling, and after a while he could not help curling up and weeping. Chapter 4681 Jiang Ke''er said anxiously: "tell me quickly. What happened? Who made you like this? "¡° It''s a temple here. Are there gangsters running in to attack you? " Zhou Tong just cried and refused to answer. Zhang Chunfang was like a walking corpse, staring at the ceiling. Under the constant questioning of the three people, she suddenly laughed nervously, laughing and tears rolled down the corner of her eyes¡° So this is the divine servant, this is the divine servant, ha ha ha ha... "Zhang Chunfang began to talk about what just happened. They were sent to a splendid palace. With excitement, they met the legendary "nine Li envoy". But the appearance of the nine Li envoys was quite different from what they imagined. Zhang Chunfang and his family have been arranged to live in the village. They are not allowed to go out and contact with other people. But I have seen many portraits, among which there are nine Li holy envoys. The nine Li envoys in the portrait are tall and handsome. They are the heroes who built the nine Li tribe and saved all the people in the tribe. But Zhang Chunfang, the envoy of Jiuli they saw, was as dry and thin as a zombie. He had an ugly face, sharp fangs in his mouth and green eyes. Zhou Tong, a young girl, was scared to cry on the spot and turned to run. But just after two steps, he was caught by a skinny hand and dragged back. Zhang Chunfang was also knocked to the ground. What happened next was a complete nightmare. Their clothes were torn and their innocent bodies were taken away. Then, the sharp fangs kept gnawing at their tender and fresh skin. It''s really one piece after another. And they were stabbed with a blood hole in their neck, and people kept drinking blood around their neck. Around the sleeping hall stood the "medical women". When they were about to be unable to support themselves, they would perform therapy. Heal their bloody wounds. Over and over again, the wound will heal, but the hell of torture will never stop. The torture lasted until midnight¡¾ The nine Li envoys were finally full and satisfied. And they left them to the people in black outside. Those black robed people did not suck their blood and gnaw their flesh and blood, but continued to torture them in another way. One by one, while humiliating, while abusing, do not treat them as people. In fact, they are no longer human. Zhang Chunfang learned from the conversation and laughter of those black robed people. Because they are not favored by a certain nine Li emissary and become his exclusive [divine servants]. And the nine Li envoys will not enjoy the second time to God''s waiting and selecting people. So they were treated as waste and rewarded to the black robed people. The black robed people take turns to enjoy them and torture them, but the medical women don''t treat them. And they can''t kill themselves yet. Because suicide is the biggest blasphemy to the God of Jiuli and the holy envoy. At that time, their whole village will be severely punished. They have no way to go. The next thing waiting for them is that they are "spoiled" in endless torture and abuse until they die and are thrown out of the temple like rubbish¡° Ha ha ha... "Zhang Chunfang''s tears streamed with a smile." this is the God servant I''ve been looking forward to for more than 20 years. This is the blessing and reward we get from God. " Chapter 4682 Zhang Chunfang suddenly stares at BA Xiaoshuang with blood red eyes: "today is us, but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it will be your turn soon. We are the same, the same, ha ha ha ha... "Ba Xiaoshuang three people were completely shocked by these descriptions, and their faces turned pale one by one¡° No, it''s impossible! " Jiang Ke''er screamed, "aren''t we chosen to serve Jiuli God? How can it be like this? No, it''s impossible! " Liu Yaxiang suddenly screamed and rushed to the door: "I want to go home, I don''t want to be a god servant! I''m going home! " No sooner had she rushed to the door than she was kicked back. When Liu Yaxiang got up and wanted to rush out, he saw Miao an walking in slowly from outside. Her sight swept the five girls in the room without any emotion, and her voice said: "I advise you not to try to escape, otherwise, even if you can escape from the temple, can you still escape from the Jiuli tribe?" Liu Yaxiang had stood up and sat down on the ground, crying in despair. Miao an, however, seemed not to hear him at all. He continued: "today, there is a holy emissary who has something to go out and just failed to attend the ceremony. Now he needs to send another God to serve him. Who would like to go?" Different from the previous rush, this time I heard Miao an''s words. The remaining three turned pale and retreated. Jiang Ke''er and Liu Ya Xiang, with tears on their faces, shook their heads desperately and kept shouting: "I won''t go, I won''t go!" BA Xiaoshuang hugs the fox tightly. Because the fingers are too tight, the little fox makes a weak cry and opens his eyes again. Miao an was slightly stunned by the fox''s sight, then pointed to BA Xiaoshuang and said, "just you!" The blood color on BA Xiaoshuang''s face suddenly faded, and tears of fear fell from her eyes. Little fox looked up at her and all the people in the room, with a thoughtful look in his eyes In the dim corridor, the candle is fluttering. The corridor is so long that you can hardly see the end. BA Xiaoshuang hopes that it will never have an end. Because she knows that the road is in the end, waiting for her is hell. But she didn''t dare to go ahead, because the man in black was following her. As long as she has a little change, the end will only be worse, and even the family''s parents and relatives will be involved. BA Xiaoshuang put out her hand to wipe her tears and looked down at the fox in her arms. She thought that she was doomed to a miserable ending, but at least the little fox might have a way to live. Thinking of this, she looked around and was about to throw the fox out. Just at this time, a beautiful female voice sounded in her mind: "your name is ba Xiaoshuang?"¡° Who BA Xiaoshuang was startled and blurted out. The man in black behind her immediately said in a cold voice, "what''s the noise?" BA Xiaoshuang is scared to shiver all over and is about to look around for the source of the sound. Just listen to the girl voice again: "don''t look, I''m in your arms." in the arms? Little fox?!! BA Xiaoshuang was stunned and looked down in shock. Why does the fox talk?! Isn''t it the fox demon?! Then the voice said, "don''t look strange. Go ahead as usual. Just think about it in your head and talk to me, and I can hear it. " BA Xiaoshuang opened her mouth and was shocked. After a long time, she tried to ask in her mind: "are you... Are you the fox demon in the legend?" Chapter 4683 "It doesn''t matter what I am. What matters is that you need my help now." A woman''s voice is as beautiful as gold and jade. The most important thing is that her tone is lazy and wanton, with a strong and enviable confidence. BA Xiaoshuang was in the moment of despair, unconsciously led by the other party''s words, "you... You help me? How can you help me? " How can I help you? I haven''t really thought about it yet. The little fox turned his eyes. If it was human at this time, his eyebrows would wrinkle tightly. So this little fox is Muyan. She saw Chu Mo Li launch the spell transmission in the medicine King Hall of nine masters. I know that he is going to adventure in Jiuli tribe alone. At that time, too late to think, they rushed into the transmission array. Then her consciousness began to blur. The spirit is floating in an illusory space. I don''t know how long it took to crash into a huge net. Then, as if there were countless hands tearing her body and soul around. When she woke up, she found that she had become a little fox and was picked up by BA Xiaoshuang. At the beginning, she could only wake up for a while, just because her spirit was too tired to sleep. When BA Xiaoshuang entered the temple, she was fully awake and saw everything in front of her eyes. And realize where you''re going. Jiuli tribe! As expected, she was sent to Jiuli tribe with the Third Elder martial brother. But he became a little fox. Muyan remembers that Chu Mo Li once said that [incantation] is a kind of energy system completely detached from spiritual power, immortal power and divine power¡¾ The power of mantra is not necessarily stronger than divine power, but the effect it can achieve is beyond the imagination of monks in this world. For example, there is a kind of mantra called "shape changing mantra", which can turn human beings into animals without cultivation. And if the transformation mantra is not lifted, this person may never be able to be a human again in his life. And this is not a fierce animal, but the most common animal. They can''t speak, they don''t have the strength to be tough, they can''t communicate with anyone. But they still have their own soul. Such a life, the pain is simply unimaginable. After discovering that she had become a fox, Muyan soon realized that she had won what the Third Elder martial brother said. But the only lucky thing is that she has a strong sense of God and can communicate with people close to her. In any case, it''s a shot in the arm. Just a few little girls in the bedroom conversation, she also listened to a general. She had seen such things in Fusang city of Xiuzhen. However, the animals in Fusang city didn''t cover up their evil deeds from the beginning to the end. And the so-called Temple of Jiuli tribe. But he wrapped his dirty mind under the honey named Jiuli God. Will be full of vision and hope of the innocent girl cheated in, and then their lives completely destroyed crushing. It''s more disgusting than the evil from the beginning to the end. BA Xiaoshuang''s question, Mu Yan is also thinking. How can she get out of her present situation. And how to help this kind little girl. Just about to answer, the passage has seen the end. In front of us is a splendid palace with bright lights. Even if you stand outside, you can see the beauty of clothes and hear the sound of silk and bamboo. Chapter 4684 For BA Xiaoshuang, it should have been heaven. But at this time, her legs trembled with fear, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes. Instinctively, she wanted to get out. But the man in black behind pressed her back neck and threw her in. BA Xiaoshuang felt that her strength was sucked away by the hand behind her neck in an instant. Then, she was thrown in, through the soft floating curtain, directly hit on the carpet. Small white fox steadily stopped at her side, looked up to the hall. The carpet is so soft that it doesn''t hurt much even if you throw it so far. In other words, BA Xiaoshuang can''t feel the pain of the body at this time. Her heart is only fear, both hands instinctively want to seek a sense of security, then stretched out to catch the small white fox. Little white fox also did not resist, let trembling hands in his arms. But BA Xiaoshuang''s ear came a familiar woman''s voice: "Ba Xiaoshuang, do you want to live? Want to live like a normal person? "¡° If you want to survive, you''ll listen to me and cooperate with me unconditionally. " BA Xiaoshuang looks up in fear and looks to the center of the hall. Then she saw the "nine Li envoys" in Zhang Chunfang''s description. It''s not normal at all, it''s more like a horrible monster. The tall skeleton is covered with a layer of green gray dry skin. Green eyes in the orbit of the gurgling turn, emitting a seeping cold light. Their hands are holding a glass cup, transparent cup filled with unknown red liquid. From time to time to drink a mouth, open mouth will reveal sharp fangs. Seeing BA Xiaoshuang thrown in, these [nine Li envoys] didn''t even look at her. Still in the rotation of their own eyes, chatting. Their vocal cords seem to have been injured. Their voice is hoarse and sluggish. Sometimes they have to cough because they are stuck. "..."¡¾ Lin Huai] what''s that kid up to recently? "¡° Oh, what else can I do? I want to abolish the pilgrimage to Jiuli and release Hua Yan¡° The wings are hard, the heart is big, it''s hard to manage it! "¡° At the beginning, we shouldn''t let that boy become the patriarch... "Now it''s superfluous. It''s no big deal to have a different heart. At most, it''s just another person."¡° Lao Qi, I heard that the Yin and Yang bone you just got is really of high quality. I didn''t expect that you could have the Yin and Yang in your hands. I really envy my brother. " There are nine nine Li envoys in the hall. Except for the third one on the left who was also wearing clothes, the other nine Li envoys were all completely bared, revealing their bodies like old bark. The one who was called Lao Qi was the only one who was still wearing clothes. Lao Qi shook his head and said, "that piece of yin and Yang bone is very difficult to get. I spent a day and a night with him, but I couldn''t succeed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even miss the ceremony."¡° Ha ha, the festival can be enjoyed at any time. What''s more, don''t we leave the best sacrifice for Lao Qi? " The old man licked his lips, and the green light in his eyes became more and more penetrating. "This little girl is more delicate than those just now. If you don''t like old seven, you might as well leave it to my brother. I can keep her and enjoy it next month. " Chapter 4685 Lao Qi immediately refused: "I don''t know about it. The quality of the yin-yang bone is really good, but it''s also a hard bone to chew. I just need to enjoy the sacrifice and replenish my energy to fully absorb the yin-yang bone." Muyan''s sight passed "Laoqi" without any trace, as if thinking. Just got a bone of yin and Yang? Is that the Third Elder martial brother? If the Third Elder martial brother is really caught by these old things, how will she save people? BA Xiaoshuang only thinks these nine old men are ferocious. But mu Yan is to see at a glance. Their cultivation all reached the realm of immortal. Nine immortals!! Even if she does not hesitate to be beaten by the sky and uses the power of the law, she will never be their opponent. Mu Yan couldn''t help grabbing his head with his small claws and folding his ears forward. Just then, Lao Qi suddenly looked up at him. A pair of green eyes radiate creepy light. But what he saw was not BA Xiaoshuang, but a little fox transformed from Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, claws tightly grasped BA Xiaoshuang''s clothes. Lao Qi suddenly coughed lightly, stood up and said in a coarse voice: "brothers, it''s my turn to enjoy the sacrifice now, isn''t it? It''s almost daybreak. You''d better go and have a rest early. " The other eight elders looked at the sky outside. Sure enough, the sky in the East has turned white. One hour at most, the sun will rise. The old men slouched, said goodbye and left. When they left, they didn''t even leave a look to BA Xiaoshuang. The bedroom hall soon became empty, leaving only [Laoqi] a nine Li envoy. But BA Xiaoshuang didn''t have any sense of peace of mind. She watched the mummy like old man step by step and took off his clothes while walking. She was so frightened that she could not help shaking all over, and her tears pattered down¡° Don''t... don''t... come here... I don''t want to die... "Ba Xiaoshuang supported the ground with her hands and kept retreating. But the old seven just stepped out one step and already came to her. As soon as he lifted his hand, BA Xiaoshuang''s clothes were torn into pieces¡° I promise you, I listen to you, fox demon, I listen to you. As long as you can get me out of here. I... I want to live. I want to live as an individual! " BA Xiaoshuang holds herself tightly in her hands, weeping and crying for help in her mind. She couldn''t care whether the fox was a demon, a God or an evil thing. She just wants to live! Mu Yan''s voice quickly said in her mind: "I''ll make a long story short and tell you my situation. I''m not a fox demon, but I''m under the shape changing curse.". You don''t have to worry about the shape changing mantra, but after a while, you have to trust me completely and open up your sea of knowledge to me. I will transfer my [curse] to you. Only if you don''t resist at all, can the transfer be successful. In time, I''ll be human, and you''ll be an animal. "¡° But believe me, as long as I can get out of here, I will put you back in human form Mu Yan also wants to repeat the importance of knowing the sea completely without resistance. The old man''s dry hand has caught BA Xiaoshuang and dragged her like a sack. Then, without any pity, she opened the girl''s feet. Chapter 4686 Mu Yan has no time to elaborate, she always can''t watch BA Xiaoshuang be defiled. The little fox let out a shrill cry and pounced on Lao Qi''s face. However, old seven seems to have been prepared. In the air, he buckled the fox''s neck and held her high in the air. The fox''s eyes were full of anger. Lao Qi laughed: "it''s the monk who broke into our Jiuli tribe by accident again. The spirit is pure and delicious. He can still keep such a clear mind after being hit by the spell of" Liangyi seizing soul barrier ". Don''t worry, little thing. When I enjoy the delicious sacrifice, I will take you back and devour your spirit a little bit. "¡¾ Li Hong] I didn''t expect that I was so lucky these two days. I just picked up a piece of the best Yin and Yang bone, and I could swallow a delicious soul. After today, maybe he is the real beast of Jiuli. As he spoke, he lifted the fox in his hand and threw it heavily on the ground. The little fox howled in pain and fainted¡° Little white BA Xiaoshuang cries and pounces on him, trying to pick up the fox. But her dry, gray feet were already in front of her. BA Xiaoshuang looks up in horror and looks at her cold and cruel eyes. That line of sight looked at her, just like looking at a lump of inanimate things, casually can throw away. She''s not even a mole ant. BA Xiaoshuang only feel a blank in her mind, endless despair and pain swept all her senses.. The last glimmer of hope was shattered, and she had no way to live. Tears flowed from her eyes. BA Xiaoshuang closed his eyes. However, at this time, the familiar voice sounded again, "do you think clearly? I''ll transfer the shape changing curse to you? " BA Xiaoshuang suddenly opened her eyes, surprised and happy, just like a drowning man caught the straw¡° Xiaobai, are you still alive? I, I''m willing, as long as... "Ba Xiaoshuang wants to say something more to show her loyalty, but a great force rushes in at the moment. It''s also divine consciousness. But it is a hundred times stronger than BA Xiaoshuang''s thin and fragile divine sense. But it''s not arbitrary destruction, but carefully swam in BA Xiaoshuang''s sea of knowledge, for fear of hurting her. Just a short moment of divine consciousness, you can feel the girl''s tenderness. At this moment, BA Xiaoshuang was completely relieved. She completely emptied her mind and gave her knowledge of the sea, her body and her soul to each other Li Hong is still interested in saying more nonsense to the spiritual cultivation who has been transformed into a fox. But for BA Xiaoshuang, he is completely as an object to be lost after use. If in the process of enjoying the sacrifice, let him feel a bit happy, then give this little girl a unique mark of his Lihong, it is no harm. If they are insipid, they will be thrown to the black robed people under their command, which also determines their lives to be abandoned as waste products. But what if you become a god servant? Still can''t escape the miserable fate of being ravaged, sucking blood and eating flesh and blood day and night. What''s better is that he has a certain talent. Through learning, he changes from a divine servant to a medical woman. Every day, he looks like a walking corpse, watching new girls being sent in and jumping into the same hell as them. As for those who have no talent, they can''t escape the same result as the waste. Chapter 4687 Li Hong thought about the outcome of this mortal girl, and his face showed a cruel and indifferent smile. Then put out your hand. But the next moment, the smile on his face froze. The green eye almost protrudes from the eye socket. I saw the little girl on the ground, whose body shape was almost no inch, began to change gradually. Slowly from a person, into a rabbit. What''s going on? The air was full of incantation. Li Hong''s face was shocked. This is in the temple. How can anyone dare to use the curse casually. It just flashed through his mind. A breath of extreme danger came from behind. Li Hong didn''t want to fall down and roll forward. But a sharp pain still spread all over his body from his scalp. Jiuli makes the body like a dry old bark. But there''s still a lot of hair on my head. Although the hair is as dry as straw, they still cherish Lihong. The sacrifice blood taken every month is to keep their skin and hair from aging and weathering. But a large piece of his scalp was cut off. Although the cultivation of Jiuli emissary is high, it is different from other normal immortals. Their wounds can''t be repaired with spirit power or immortal power. Only after a long time, like a mortal gradually healing. As the living time became more and more difficult, their bodies stopped growing like mummies. The scar can''t disappear any more. I''m afraid the hair that has been shaved off will never grow out again. Li Hong raised his hand and touched his head. He was surprised and angry, and suddenly turned to look at it. The pupil suddenly shrank. I can only see the lamp in the hall, I do not know when more than a woman in green. Bright as spring, beautiful as autumn. It''s a picture in a smart way. Li Hong has long forgotten how many years he has lived and how many women he has ruined. But I''ve never seen a woman like this. It was so beautiful that his already dry heart seemed to beat violently. The primitive Yu Wang surged up and dyed his eyes red. The sharp teeth felt and made a harsh click. Li Hong said in a coarse voice, "are you the little fox just now? How do you become human? Have you solved the "shape changing curse" His eyes fell on BA Xiaoshuang, who turned into a shivering rabbit. The green eye rolled: "no, you didn''t solve the [shape changing curse], but transferred the spell. How did you do that? Are you from your family? No, it''s not right. If you have Yin and Yang bones, [Liangyi seizes soul barrier] should not directly curse you. " Li Hong said as he approached her. The harsh voice continued: "look at your age, but in your early twenties. How many years, how many years no one can hurt me. I didn''t expect to be hurt by a little girl today. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "¡° Why don''t I give you a chance. As long as you are willing to serve me well, I won''t take away your Yin and Yang bones and let you become a real member of the Jiuli tribe? " Mu Yan clenched the seven Jue sword in his hand and sneered: "not how? I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night, just because of your disgusting ugly appearance. Moreover, I have no interest in staying in the Jiuli tribe. So I''ll kill you. "¡° Kill me? Ha ha ha ha Li Hong seems to have heard the best joke. Chapter 4688 "Little girl, is it up to you? Just a Xuanxian, trying to kill me? Do you know my cultivation level? " The Qijue sword in Muyan''s hand is slightly longer than a few inches. She inserts the Qijue sword on the ground, presses her hands on the hilt, leans forward slightly and leans on the sword. She is lazy and leisurely¡° From the seventh master has reached the immortal realm, which can be seen by anyone with eyes. But this is the Jiuli tribe, isn''t it? Who said the level of strength depends on the realm of cultivation? " Mu Yan slightly tilts his head and looks at Li Hong with a smile. A lazy arc rises from the corner of his mouth. Mingming is a little girl in the mysterious fairyland. In the face of the antiques in the fairyland, she didn''t lose at all¡° If the seventh master really thinks that he is more powerful than me, can you tell me how I transferred [shape changing curse] to others just now? If you fall into the shape changing curse, can you do as I do With these words, Li Hong''s face changed. Can he do it if he wants to get rid of the transformation curse? Yes! However, it is absolutely impossible to hold it lightly and easily. Instead, it needs the help of various special materials and costs a lot of magic power. The most important thing is that he can only remove the transformation curse from others. If he is really in the shape of the curse, lose all cultivation, he will also be powerless. What''s more, the girl didn''t release the charm, but transferred it to others. Li Hong thinks he can''t do it. Muyan began to smile: "it seems that the seventh master can''t do it? Do you want to try my next spell¡° I''ve learned this spell for a long time. I haven''t even tried it myself. Don''t be surprised if I hurt li Qiye carelessly The words haven''t finished, Mu Yan suddenly hand a Yang, a piece of paper that looks very common suddenly throw toward Li Hong. When the thin paper is still in the air, it is burned immediately. The full-bodied power of the mantra is in the air. Then there was a hissing noise on the paper, and a thick fog filled the air. Li Hong''s face changed greatly, his hands sealed quickly, and his figure retreated abruptly. In the body, both the divine power and the power of the curse are mobilized, ready for the next attack. However, the noise of the smoke kept on. The attack never came. Until the bottom of the smoke pool dissipates, only the empty hall is left. And the dull medical women standing on both sides of the hall. The woman in green and the rabbit all disappeared. Bang!! Li Hong raised his hand and smashed the table. His hard face was almost twisted¡° Good, very good, little girl, even I dare to cheat Li Hong! " One side of the medical women are silent, originally dead in the eyes, but quietly waves. Who is the woman in green? How could she have the courage to fight against the nine Li envoy? How could she have such ability to escape from the nine Li envoys. After Li Hong was angry, he couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, do you think you can escape from me? As long as you are still in this temple, you are like a turtle in my urn. Sooner or later, you will fall back to me. "=== Muyan holding the rabbit, quietly through the corridor. Finally, I chose an empty room and closed the door. Shen Shen carefully explored outside, and was relieved to make sure that no one came after him for the time being. This time, it''s really dangerous. Chapter 4689 If it wasn''t for her leaving Xiaoyao gate, the Third Elder martial brother painted some "pictures" to protect her body. This trip is really over for her. Next to the little rabbit with three petal mouth in her clothes, issued a whine sound. A pair of ruby eyes looked at her without blinking. Even if she was no longer human, she could see the worship and awe in her eyes. Mu Yan touched her head and said, "I can''t restore you to your original state for the time being, but don''t worry. As long as you find my third elder martial brother, she will help you." The little rabbit shook his head desperately. BA Xiaoshuang almost regards Mu Yan as a God at the moment, replacing her belief in Jiuli God for 20 years. In her most desperate time, Jiuli God didn''t save her. It was this person who was more beautiful than a fairy who saved her. Mu Yan looked out of the window and was worried. This temple should be a little strange. In addition to the magic weapon Qijue sword, she lost contact with tianmoqin space and Qihuang. Naturally, the heavenly magic organ can''t be taken out. Fortunately, the painting paper and storage space given by Chu Mo Li couldn''t be put in. She hid them in her belt. Although it was transformed into a rabbit, it was actually transformed with clothes. Those "pictures" are still usable, and she just escaped. But what''s next? Is the man who Li Hong wants to take away Yin and Yang bones the Third Elder martial brother? Just want to be absorbed, Mu Yan suddenly heart a Lin. Before she could react, the door had been pushed open. Mu Yan suddenly stood up, seven Jue sword in the palm, the whole body murderous¡° Woo Hoo Little rabbit BA Xiaoshuang makes a surprised voice. Because it was Miao an who came in. Before Muyan started, Miao an said, "this is my room. I can feel it the moment you enter, but I didn''t tell the emissary The voice of indifference with a bit of trembling, but not because of fear, but excited¡° I don''t care who you are. Tell me, can you kill these old animals? " Miao an suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and asked, "can you kill them all? As long as you can kill them, I will do anything for you! " Muyan reaction, the heart of the alert dissipated, but could not help but gently sigh: "I am a small Xuanxian, they have nine immortal, do you think I killed them alone? If I kill Li Hong, I don''t have to make a fool of myself and run away. " The light in Miao an''s eyes crumbled and went out, and there was a scream like a trapped animal in his throat. But without waiting for her to laugh, Mu Yan continued: "although I can''t kill them, my third elder martial brother can. If I can find him¡° What? " Muyan said slowly, "I don''t know if you know what [curse] is." BA Xiaoshuang is at a loss. But Miao an had been in the temple for a long time, but he knew something inside. She also knows that [curse] is the source of strength of Jiuli tribe. And only people with Yin and Yang bones can use the power of the curse. Muyan said: "I have nothing to do with the people who leave home, and I don''t have Yin and Yang bones. But I can use the power of the spell. Do you know why? It''s because of the magic weapon left by my third elder martial brother. " Miao an''s eyes were so bright that he murmured: "just a magic weapon can..." and he could force Li Hong to such a position. If the Third Elder martial brother of the girl comes here himself. Chapter 4690 Muyan continued: "no one can match my third elder martial brother''s attainments in incantation, but he is very weak. I need to treat him to give full play to his strength. I heard from Li Hong before that he caught a man with Yin and Yang bones, which should be my third elder martial brother. "¡° Do you know where Li Hong lives? I have to find my third elder martial brother and cure his weak body, so that he can fight against the group of old people. " Miao an frowned and paced back and forth in the room¡° I''m not the divine servant Li Hong once sealed, but [Lin Shuang] is. I... I can go to her. "¡° As long as she is willing to help, she can take you to Lihong''s secret room, so that you can see your Third Elder martial brother. " Miao an suddenly turned his head and looked at xiangmuyan, his eyes burning, as if he regarded her as the last straw: "your Third Elder martial brother, can you really kill all the holy envoys? I... I want to leave here. I will promise you anything as long as I can leave here. " Mu Yan has a chance to see Chu Mo Li, but he is not happy at all. Looking at Miao an''s crazy eyes, I felt a burst of anger and sadness in my heart Muyan stood at the window and looked out. The temple covers a large area with numerous rooms, even gurgling water and courtyard. Can look up, the top only semicircular roof, and a small as if only birds can fly out of the hole. This is a huge cage. We can''t see the whole sky, and we often can''t see the sun and the moon. Miao an went to contact Li Hong''s divine servant [Lin Shuang]. The little rabbit BA Xiaoshuang is sleeping. About a quarter of an hour later, Miao an came in with a tall woman. The woman was wrapped up tightly and looked around carefully before entering the door. The whole person is like a bird in shock. She was not relieved until the door was completely closed. The woman took off her hood and showed a charming face. But there was no self-confidence and expression in the eyes, only full of panic. There is also a blood hole on her neck, and strange patterns are painted around the blood hole. Let a woman''s long and beautiful neck look like a corpse. Miao an said: "this is Lin Shuang. She is the only living divine servant from Li Hong now." As for the other ministers, they were either tortured to death or thrown to the black robed people. Those who have the talent to survive become medical women, while those who can''t survive become corpses. Lin Shuang''s vision falls on Mu Yan, can''t hide the amazement in his eyes: "originally you look so good-looking, no wonder Lihong has searched the whole temple, and will find you out." Muyan was not interested in going around with her at this time. He said directly, "I heard that Li Hong found a man with Yin and Yang bones. Do you know where he is? What''s the matter now? " Lin Shuang showed a hesitant expression on her face. Miao an said: "sister Lin Shuang, this is our only chance. She can spell. Her spell is more powerful than Li Hong. She was turned into a fox, and she could recover and even escape from Miao an. " Muyan said: "the man who was picked up by Lihong is my third elder martial brother. He is far more accomplished in incantation than me. As long as you find him and help him out, maybe you can break the border of Jiuli tribe." Lin Shuang''s body trembles slightly, and finally her hand caresses the wound on her neck. Chapter 4691 Lin Shuang gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll help you."¡° I''ve met the man you said. He''s covered in blood and he''s unconscious. The seventh master asked me to scrub him, and then put him in the inner room... "... Mu Yan disguised as a medical woman and wrapped himself up. Then follow Lin Shuang all the way to the third floor of the temple. At this time, it should be noon, the sun on the top of the prototype shines in, but strangely, the sun disappears after penetrating the hole. Temple is still a cold, feel half warm. Lin Shuang pressed her hand on one of the doors and closed her eyes slowly. Soon the door was opened¡° If there were no special circumstances, all the nine Li envoys would not walk around in the daytime. Because they all hate the sun, and even fear the sun. So you don''t have to worry, they''ll notice you. " Mu Yan showed a thoughtful look. Lin Shuang chuckled: "do you think Miao an and I are too bold to help you as a stranger without hesitation? Because I know that Lihong will not doubt us God servants. In the eyes of the holy envoys, we have no idea of ourselves and only know how to please a dog who serves them. Does the owner suspect that the dog has betrayed himself? " Mu Yan stretched out her hand, gently pressed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "believe me, you will be able to escape."¡° Get out of here? " The corner of Lin Shuang''s mouth raised a sneer, "where are you going? Outside the temple? Hehe, do you think you can get freedom if you escape? There is no place for us in this world. " Mu Yan wants to talk again, but Lin Shuang has already pushed open the door of the inner room. The black veil was hanging on the ground. Behind the veil was a bed, on which lay a man. Mu Yan''s breathing was tight. She quickly stepped forward and lifted the veil. The Third Elder martial brother almost blurted out. However, after seeing the person on the bed, she was dumbfounded¡° "Leave not dye?" The person lying on the bed is not Chu Mo Li, but Li Weiran who disappeared in the forbidden area of the polar region. Muyan immediately remembered. When the third senior brother of junior high school uses the soul chasing mantra to track Li Weiran''s whereabouts, the soul chasing mantra shows the Jiuli tribe. This proves that liweiran is probably also here. But later Chu left without saying goodbye, and she came after her in a hurry and was turned into a little fox, so that she forgot to leave. Muyan quickly steps forward to check the condition of the dye. It''s a bit serious, but it''s not life-threatening. She took out a pill from the dark grid of her belt and put it into Li Weiran''s mouth. This belt is also a storage device, but it is different from ordinary storage devices. There are some lattices that can only be accessed by Xuanli, others can only be accessed by Lingli and Xianli, and even the most common storage lattices that do not involve spatial rules. Muyan was also trapped in the place where she could not use her spiritual power several times and learned a lesson. All kinds of life-saving pills and talismans are well prepared. Dan medicine into the abdomen, from the body is not stained wounds visible to the naked eye speed healing. But mu Yan is a Lin in the heart, realized what is wrong. This room is too quiet. What about Lin Shuang¡° Ha ha, little girl, you really followed the man who left home to the Jiuli tribe. " The harsh voice suddenly rang out in the silent room, which made Mu Yan''s heart raise to his throat. Chapter 4692 She suddenly turned around and saw Li Hong appeared behind her. A pair of green eyes are looking at her for a moment. Lin Shuang betrayed her! To this, Mu Yan has no accident at all. Miao an may have just become a divine servant, but he still harbors the hatred and hope of normal people. But after staying in such a place for a long time, even people with strong will will be gradually brainwashed. Willing to be a dog, just hope to live a little easier. Why does an outsider break into her? The nine Li envoy has no one to search the room of the God servant. Because they firmly believe that no one can escape from the temple. I also know that most of the divine attendants are obedient dogs and will not disobey the orders of the nine Li envoys. Mu Yan''s sight falls behind Li Hong. Lin Shuang is lowering his head, shrinking his thin body. Li Hong noticed her sight, couldn''t help laughing and suddenly raised his dry hand. Pulling Lin Shuang''s hair, he pulled the man in front of him. "My dog makes you laugh. Of course, I can''t compare with you, but I''m good enough to be obedient. Unlike the one raised by my third brother, he even wanted to disobey his master. Guess what happens to the servant who helped you? If I remember correctly, it seems that Xiao Shenshi''s name is Miao an, isn''t it Lin Shuang''s scalp was almost pulled down, and her painful tears fell down. But she didn''t even dare to say a word, she was just crying in silence. Mu Yan''s anger and killing intention were stronger than ever. The seven Jue sword slowly appeared in the palm. The green clothes flutter and the hunting sounds. The evil spirit of Mori Leng permeates the whole body. Li Hong threw away Lin Shuang and walked towards Mu Yan step by step. "Last night, you delayed me to enjoy the sacrifice. I don''t know how to compensate today? Let me taste your blood first¡° The Jiuli tribe is isolated from the world. Even if the monks outside enter, they will encounter all kinds of spells. They can''t show up in front of us. I haven''t tasted the blood of a monk for a long time Muyan sneered: "who put whose blood, or the unknown number. Oh, it''s not right. You''re the dry skin that stepped into the coffin. Even if I cut off your head, I''m afraid I can''t shed two drops of clean blood, can I? " Li Hong''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "little girl, do you think yesterday''s trick can be played for a second time in front of me? Little Xuanxian, if I''m not willing to play with you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me? " Mu Yan nodded and said slowly: "in terms of incantation, you are obviously not my opponent. It''s just that the power of the curse in my body is not enough. I dare not fight hard with you, but you also dare not fight hard with me. "¡° In terms of cultivation, xianzun is really powerful, but I just figured it out. Can''t you draw much immortal or spiritual power from this temple? Even the divine power cannot be born out of thin air. In other words, in this temple, you and I are all weakened to less than 90%. Xianzun, who has less than 10% strength, is just a golden immortal at best. I killed many golden immortals when I was in the fairyland. I might as well try again today. " All the smiles on Li Hong''s face were clean, and his green eyes were cold. He said in a coarse voice: "little girl, it seems that you can''t see the coffin...". Chapter 4693 Two figures crisscross the room at a very fast speed. The terrible sword spirit and killing intention are all around, which makes Lin Shuang run away. She hid her body in the cupboard and looked out through the crack. The more you look, the more frightened you are. Who on earth is this woman? She... She''s really tied with Li Hong? At the beginning of the battle, Li Hong''s fingernails grew crazily. On the green black fingernails, there was a black mist. Lin Shuang knows that if she is scratched by this nail, her whole body will be in constant pain. Although it''s not fatal, Lin Shuang once upset a cup because of carelessness and tried that kind of pain. She cried for a whole night. She was in agony. After that, she didn''t dare to disobey Li Hong any more. But in front of this woman, she has been from Hong''s nail cut more than ten times. That kind of pain should have exceeded the limit that people can bear. Why is she still fighting? Can she really beat Lihong There was a loud bang. The bed lying away from the dye collapsed. A snow-white clothes from not dye hit the ground, was covered with sawdust and gravel. Muyan and Lihong are separated on both sides of the collapsed wooden bed. The girl''s weak and slender body shook and finally fell down. But she soon supported herself with a long sword, still looking up at Li Hong. Severe pain, so that her lips have lost blood color, forehead out of fine sweat. Li Hong is not much better now. He was cut several times by the seven Jue sword. Because the flesh and blood had dried up over the years, all the bones under the wound were white. He looked at Mu Yan''s line of sight, no longer like before playing with toys in general. A little girl who is only in her twenties has mastered such a powerful kendo. And a little Xuanxian, even can use divine power. This kind of talent is just beyond imagination. But talent is just talent, that''s all. Because the aura and Xianqi around have been evacuated. Muyan''s injury is far more serious than his. Besides, Li Hong still has divine power in his body, but Muyan''s cultivation is low after all, and there is little divine power that can be transformed. At this time, the divine power in the elixir field has already been consumed. This little girl is destined to be the only thing in his bag. Li Hong came to Mu Yan step by step, looked down at her, and gave out a penetrating laugh: "fortunately, I didn''t inform other people. I should share such a beautiful thing with myself." Lin Shuang in the cupboard tried her best to cover her mouth and let tears flow freely on her face. The girl will be destroyed after all. Just like them, they either die or live worse than dogs. Then she heard a scream. However, this scream, but let Lin Shuang stop shaking and crying, shocked to look past. Because the one who screamed was not mu Yan, but Li Hong. A crystal clear sword penetrated the heart of Li Hong. From the hilt of the sword, the dark red flame burned up and directly spread to Li Hong''s body, making him cry in pain¡° No... no way! " Li Hong hissed and roared, "there is no spirit power and immortal power. Why can you still use magic power?" The pale girl stood up slowly with her seven Jue sword on the ground. Around her, the black smoke slowly curled and leaped. Chapter 4694 Another kind of energy in the air, all converged on her body, forming a cold and terrible killing intention¡° Moqi... You can use Moqi! You''re both spiritual and demonic Li Hong''s astonishment and anger made his green eyes almost protrude. And the magic fire on the seven Jue sword is destroying his body quickly. He doesn''t have enough magic power in his body to fight against the serious injury of his heart and the magic fire. Lin Shuang in the cupboard tightly covers her mouth and excitedly wants to jump up and cheer loudly. She won! She really beat Lihong no It''s far from being defeated! Mu Yan wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Hong. Sure enough, after the previous panic, the panic in Li Hong''s eyes slowly subsided, leaving only the old and spicy precipitated by the years. He took a deep breath, his voice trembled slightly because of the pain. "I didn''t expect that Li Hong almost fell into a big fight with a little girl. Didn''t you just say that this kind of spiritual power and immortal power can only give me 10% of the immortal power? Now, I''ll show you what a real immortal is Li Hong ignored the burning seven Jue sword in his chest, and suddenly his hands crossed with his fingers, forming one complicated seal after another¡° Open --! " A sharp drink made the whole temple suddenly boom. Then, the semi-circular dome, which was originally closed, began to descend slowly until the blue sky and the dazzling sun were completely displayed in front of the temple¡° What happened? "¡° Sunshine, look, it''s sunshine. "¡° I, I haven''t seen the sky and felt the sunshine for a long time¡° What the hell happened? Why was the dome of the temple suddenly opened? " All the women in the temple could not help running out, and their numb faces showed a strange look. Those who have not been thoroughly brainwashed girls, is excited to run to the sun, issued a exclamation. The opposite of them are the people in black. When the sun shone through the temple, they immediately let out a scream, and they all hid in the shadow, shivering. The naked skin is covered with strange black totems. These totems are like poisonous snakes around their necks, heads and hearts. Once a pair of bloodthirsty and tyrannical eyes, at this time are all replaced by fear and panic. The eyes of the girls gradually fell on these shivering black robes, with a strange luster in their eyes¡° Seven, what the hell? At noon, how did you open the border? " The original silence of the third floor, but also because of the opening of the temple dome and lively. The nine Li envoys came out one by one. They frowned tightly and looked at the sky with disgust. The skin, which is like old bark, becomes more dry with the speed visible to the naked eye. Wash the hair on the head, a lot of falling down. But that pair of eyes, but become more fuel green, look no longer like people, just like a terrible monster. Eight people gathered at the gate of Lihong in a hurry. They were about to question, but they were shocked by the scene. Then someone couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Qi, your ability now is getting worse and worse. A little girl who doesn''t know how to break in forces you to open the border. " Chapter 4695 Li Hong''s face is very blue, but he doesn''t pay attention to the other nine Li envoys. Instead, he looks at Mu Yan for a moment. The influx of Lingli and Xianli made him quickly pull out the seven Juezi sword. Wounds on the body also heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Xianzun''s authority is released without reservation, which makes the ramshackle Moyan burst out a mouthful of blood. The other eight envoys looked at each other and sat down in the room, laughing and waiting to see Li Hong pick up Mu Yan¡° How did this little girl enter the border of Jiuli tribe¡¾ Did Liangyi not curse her? "¡° It seems that little Xuanxian has some ability to force Laoqi to open the boundary of the temple. I''m a little interested. "¡° Hehe, what''s the use of being interested? Little girl is now the prey of old seven. Old seven has paid such a high price and lost her accomplishments. Do you think he will give it to you? Unless Lao Qi can''t deal with her and needs our help, we can bargain. " That said, the other eight envoys did not think that Lihong might fail. It''s not necessary to think about what would happen to a little immortal. Li Hong was laughed at by other nine Li envoys. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He didn''t have the mood to play with Mu Yan any more. He used xianzun''s power to crush him directly. He looked at Muyan coldly and half knelt down. Can''t help sneering: "now you kneel down to beg for mercy, promise to be my God''s servant, I can spare your life." Mu Yan raised his head, eyes swept over the nine Li, so that a more terrible than the ghost face, mouth slowly evoke the cool radian. She sank to the ground and raised her hand. A simple and elegant piano appeared in her hands. The long white fingers gently pluck the strings, and the melodious music immediately reverberates in the whole temple¡¾ Start! Her body full of wounds, immediately visible to the naked eye speed healing¡¾ Start! The sound wall envelops Muyan and the collapsed bed behind him, and also repels Hong xianzun''s authority¡¾ Start! The quadruple star field is released, so that everyone present feels as if their sea of knowledge has been invaded. Li Hong''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The other nine Li envoys who had been sitting on one side and adjusting the position of the screen to block the sun also stood up abruptly. Their faces are full of incredible expression, dry lips open and close for a long time to spit out hoarse voice¡° Master of music, are you a master of music? "¡° Isn''t it true that all the descendants of Bai li Liu Yin died thousands of years ago? How could anyone else be able to use the skills of a master musician? "¡° What she has in her hand is the heavenly magic organ. It can''t be wrong. It''s the heavenly magic organ! " Mu Yan''s line of sight swept nine people, found that their expression is very strange. It''s like excitement, it''s like shock, it''s like fear. What are they afraid of? Afraid of the return of Shenyue gate? incorrect! If she remembers correctly, there was no Jiuli tribe among the forces that destroyed shenlemen thousands of years ago. There is no hatred for Jiuli tribe in the memory of Baili Yinluo. Li Hong was the first one to recover. He stepped forward and broke the sound wall. He said in a loud voice, "is that the demon Qin in your hand? Where did you get it? What do you get in the demon harp? Give me the magic harp Chapter 4696 Muyan''s speed of plucking the strings suddenly speeds up, and the holy hand weaves the sky to weave the sound wall again, keeping Lihong out. She said with a light smile: "I remember the rumor that your Jiuli tribe has been isolated from the world for thousands of years and has never had any contact with other monks. Since there is no intersection, how can you recognize the demon Qin at a glance? Have you ever had a grudge with the master? Does the battle of hanging Shenle gate a thousand years ago have anything to do with you? " Li Hong didn''t speak yet. The thinnest old man stood up and said with a sneer: "little girl, you don''t have to guess our origin. The divine musician is really powerful among you mortal monks, but I don''t pay attention to the Jiuli tribe. That day, the magic Qin is the most precious treasure of our Jiuli tribe. Is it something that a mere mortal monk can touch. I advise you to hand over the demon Qin. Maybe I can give you a way to live. " Muyan couldn''t help laughing, "do you think tianmoqin is the treasure of your Jiuli tribe? I''m sorry. I can''t help laughing for a moment. If you call it, if it responds to you, it means it has something to do with your Jiuli tribe. How about I give it back to you? " The Jiuli emissary''s look became extremely ugly for a moment¡° Little girl, you are playing with us¡° Are you kidding me? " Mu Yan hooked his lips, "how can it be? How can I play with the holy envoys, even though I am young and vigorous, I know how to respect the old and love the young? I''m just proposing an effective solution? " After a pause, she said clearly: "Oh, I see. You holy envoys think that the heavenly magic harp is dead, and they won''t answer it even if they call? Well, that''s not necessarily true. " With that, she stopped playing and put the demon Qin half a meter in front of her. With her beautiful voice like the sound of nature, youyouya said, "devil, say hello to you elders." Originally quiet on the ground, Tianmo Qin suddenly jumped up, straightened its body, and then shook it. It really looks like saying hello¡° Look, isn''t that a response to me? It seems that compared with being the treasure of your Jiuli tribe, tianmoqin seems more willing to admit that I am a divine musician! " It can be said that the nine people''s faces were trampled on the ground at will. Li Hong was hurt by Mu Yan just now, but he was not so angry. At this time, he roared, "bitch, you want to die!" And then the whole thing came. But it''s not Muyan who pours on it, but... Tianmoqin. Muyan sneers, and his body quickly retreats. Inspired by her divine sense, tianmoqin moves directly into her hands before Li Hong rushes over. It''s just that I just got hold of the demon Qin. The other eight nine Li envoys have already moved. It is self-evident that the ending of nine immortals vs. one immortal. Mu Yan embarrassed to avoid the attack from the claws, body inverted fly out, hit the broken wooden bed. Li Hong was flying over her head. This time, there was no more nonsense. He grabbed her head with his paw. The reactions of the nine old men can be said to be very consistent. Kill the master musician and snatch the demon harp. Even if it may lose the inheritance of the divine musician, it is far less important than zhibaotian magic Qin. However, Li Hong thought that the little girl''s head was broken and the blood splashed on the spot. A long, pale, bony hand seized his sharp claw. Chapter 4697 Sawdust and gravel rolled down on both sides. The young man in white stood up slowly, with a banter smile in his mouth: "old man, don''t touch my Mu Yan with your dirty claws, I can''t help but chop it down inch by inch!" Mu Yan see wake up from not dye, a long sigh of relief. Just now she forced Li Hong into a desperate situation, forcing him to open the border and let Lingli and Xianli enter. It''s not just about escaping from this temple. What''s more important is to unseal Tianmo Qin and use the skill of "Shu Jing Qi Huang" to wake up the seriously injured Li Weiran. I''m kidding. Even if her talent goes against the sky, it''s impossible for her to choose nine immortals according to the accomplishments of a Xuanxian? Just hear the words that leave not dye, Mu Yan still can''t help but raise a hand to clap this small abnormal brain door for a while, "no big no small, call sister-in-law!" As soon as Li Wei shook his hands, he almost scratched his face with Li Hong''s long nails. He took a sad look at Mu Yan, then threw Li Hong aside. Li Hong, who had been out of difficulty, suddenly gave out a painful cry, and his body twitched violently. I saw that in the wrist that I had just scratched, dense black lines began to appear. And then it spreads all over the body¡°¡¾ Wanxiang mantra]!! You, how can you use the magic of all things This is the highest level of magic. Even in the Jiuli tribe, only a few people can use it. Why can this kid use it? But also used so casual, understatement¡° You, who on earth are you? " Li Weiran gave a low smile, and some red and dazzling lips slowly raised up, "do you want to know who I am? But I don''t want to tell you Before he finished speaking, his hand had caught Mu Yan and soared¡° Get him. He wants to run! " The nine Li envoys gave a sharp drink and jumped up without hesitation. Leave not dye loosen Mu Yan, both hands quickly knot complex FA Yin. A Black Mist flew out of his seal¡° No, it''s the ghost fog curse. Be careful, protect your body with divine power¡¾ It''s also a high-level spell. Yin Yang bone is the carrier. It uses FA Yin to transfer the power of curse in Yin Yang bone and release the ghost fog. Those who are met by the ghost fog will gradually collapse if they don''t protect their consciousness of the sea with divine power. Until you''re crazy. Two high-level spells in a row, even the nine Li holy emissary can''t do it easily. But this young man, who had never appeared in the Jiuli tribe, could do it easily. The fog blinded them for a short time. The young man''s lazy and arrogant voice came from the sky: "is the legendary envoy of Jiuli just like this? A little ghost fog curse can''t be broken, or it means holy emissary. Sure enough, people are old, but they are very easy to be shameless. "¡° Asshole! "¡° You''re looking for death! " The magic power surges wildly in the ghost fog, and you can see the nearly twisted zombie faces of several old things. Mu Yan can''t help sighing in his heart. On poisonous tongue, few people in the world can match Li Weiran''s little pervert. The next moment, listen to leave not dye not tight not slow way: "while they are not out of trouble, let''s run." Mu Yan: "Li Weiran glanced at her," you don''t think I''m the only one who''s ever done nine of them? " Then you just so arrogant provocation? You think our lives are too long, don''t you? Chapter 4698 Mu Yan rolled his eyes speechless and quickly offered the seven Jue sword. He pulled Li Weiran to stand on it and started the lotus growing step by step. Before planning to leave, Mu Yan''s body suddenly, eyes slightly narrowed. Her hand a move, a golden red small fireball appeared in her hand. On the small fireball, the huge one eye opened, blinked and looked down, with some confusion in his eyes. Li Weiran tut said: "Jinwu Huojing?" Muyan ignored liweiran and said in a deep voice: "Jinwu, spray fire to the temple below. All that men can burn are burned, and women stay. " Jinwu shook excitedly. In the final battle of fukong Island, Jinwu was hit hard and fell asleep. Later, he followed Muyan into Qianyuan and absorbed a lot of magic fire in Qianyuan. Just wake up and sleep again. After waking up this time, Jin Wu found that he had been promoted to a higher level, and was about to have the function of transformation and language. It was ecstatic. I didn''t expect that I was caught by Muyan, but I was caught by the right person and hugged the right thigh. So after hearing Muyan''s order, Jinwu immediately made up her mind to perform well. The little golden red fireball flew from Muyan''s hand and hung in the air, becoming bigger and bigger. A moment later, the heat enveloped the temple. Two suns appear in the sky. Jinwu blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he made a pop. He turned into an eye, followed by a nose and a mouth. There was a lovely face on the fireball. Then he opened his mouth and said, "poof, poof Countless fireballs shot down the temple. The temple built with special materials and added protective border should be invincible. But what''s golden black fire? It is the brightest flame in the world. When it is advanced to the highest level, there is nothing in the world that can''t be burned. So the temple below was ablaze. It''s full of fire and smoke, and sometimes it''s mixed with shouts and wails¡° It''s on fire, put out the fire, put out the fire¡° It''s a temple under the protection of Jiuli God. How could it be on fire? "¡° Help me, help me... Ah --! " In the burning temple, more and more girls gathered together. Houses are collapsing, spiritual plants are withering, black robed people are dodging and roaring. But their faces gradually showed a bright smile¡° The fire won''t burn us. " Miao an screamed to the girls: "the sun god in the sky is here to punish these demons and save us!"¡° You didn''t see that beautiful girl, but BA Xiaoshuang and I did. She is the messenger of the sun god. She is sent by the real God to save us. We can get out of this hell The girls looked at each other, tears flowing down unconsciously. They feel that what happened in front of them is just a dream, or just a temporary illusion. Even if they escape, there is only endless torture in front of them. But... But at this moment, looking at the burning flame in front of me. Listen to the wails of pain and fear of the people who bully them on weekdays. They have already died in the heart of silence, unexpectedly plain rose the courage. Maybe it''s the sun god? Maybe some gods have heard their prayers and sent messengers to save them? Chapter 4699 Escape, they must escape! I don''t know who took the lead first. The first girl rushed out, and then there were the second and the third. The burning black robe screams and pours at them to ask for help and drag them into the sea of fire. Strangely enough, the fire on the black robe became more and more intense. When it came to these girls, it went out automatically. The girls raised their feet and kicked the black robe. Others picked up the red branches and poked them in the eyes. When they saw the animals who had bullied them, crawling on the ground, crying and begging for mercy, they felt that there was something dead in their bodies. That''s dignity and courage as a person. That''s their hope for freedom and survival=== However, at this moment, Muyan, who is regarded as the messenger of the sun god by the girls, is dragging liweiran away desperately. Yes, it''s just dragging. A little pervert wields two high-level spells in a dignified manner. After opening a series of taunts, he immediately stops cooking. In order to win the trust between Li Weiran and Emperor beixuan, he was seriously injured. Finally, at the critical moment, he used the prepared mantra to send it to the Jiuli tribe. Moreover, his attainments in incantation were not as powerful as Chu Mo Li. It takes a lot of energy to teleport through spells. As for why it was sent to the Jiuli tribe. That is because, only this place, is he can transmit to, and Emperor North Xuan won''t discover he is still alive. But after being sent here, Li Weiran exhausted his last strength, and his body was seriously injured. Although Muyan saved his life with [Zhujing Qihuang] and pills, he could not be cured in a short time. Two people find a remote corner, Mu Yan a will leave not dye on the ground, gasp. After the two of them escaped from the temple, the whole Jiuli tribe entered the martial law. The nine old people are crazy. Even the burned temple and the girl who ran away could not take care of them. They just wanted to catch them. The most terrible thing is that the whole Jiuli tribe, or at least this area, is also in the border. Nine old men directly drained most of the energy from the border. This makes Mu Yan tired of running, and even can''t open the space of demon Qin. The encirclement became smaller and smaller in just half a day, and it was about to be caught. Muyan finally finds that there are not many guards in this area, so he escapes with liweiran and gets a chance to breathe¡° Do you know why the people who searched us didn''t come here? " Mu Yan looks at Li Weiran''s smiling face, and a bad premonition rises in his heart: "why?" Li Weiran looked up at the sky and said, "because this is the core of the Jiuli tribe. Just now, the nine places where the old immortals stayed were called the temple, and this place is called the Jiuli temple. The patriarchs and saints of the Jiuli tribe live here. " Mu Yan''s heart clattered for a while, hurriedly looked around. It''s a long, towering wall. Looking from afar, I can''t see the end of the wall. Looking up, you can see the original dome and the steel needle pointing to the sky. Such a huge complex of buildings, I want to know that it must be a wonderful place. Why didn''t she just find out? Chapter 4700 However, such an important place should not be heavily guarded? Why are there no guards around? Li Weiran pointed to the sky and said, "here, do you see the birds flying in the sky? It''s the most powerful detective guard in Jiuli temple. Even a small insect around can''t escape their eyes. Of course, our two figures have already been transmitted to the guards in the temple through their eyes, and soon someone will catch us. " Mu Yan grinds his teeth and looks at him unskillfully: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Weiran: what''s the use of what I said? We have no way out anyway. I don''t think so. " He leaned against the city wall, bent up on one knee, leaning on his head with one hand, and said excitedly, "you throw me out as bait, but you run away and go to find Chu Mo Li. Maybe there will be a ray of life!" As he spoke, the distant voice came closer to him. There are also complex energy waves coming from the city wall. The situation is on the verge of breaking out¡° Moyan, what do you think of my proposal? By the way, do you know how to find Chu Moli? And how did you come to the Jiuli Department... "Li Weiran was just halfway through the chatter when he was suddenly grabbed by someone and picked up like a sack¡° Well He looked down at the ground farther and farther away from him, and couldn''t help laughing, "are you going to enter the temple? I''m really worthy of being Mu Yan. I dare to die at this time. Are you not afraid to lose the bet? " Mu Yan had reached the top of the city wall in a flash. He took a cold look at him and said slowly: "don''t you like to be bait so much? So please? " Leave not dye Zheng Zheng, haven''t thought clearly please what, feel oneself was thrown out¡° Assassin, assassin¡° Come on, come on From the body is still flying in the air, but can not help laughing. How can there be such interesting people in this world? If only she wasn''t the woman of di mingjue. No, it''s dimingjue''s woman who can take it. As soon as this idea had passed through my mind, I saw Xiaobao blinking his big eyes to see his small face. Leave didn''t dye tut a, rob the idea of person''s wife to press down. And his body also hit the ground in this electric Firestone, and there was a loud noise. All the temple guards swarmed towards him. Seeing the sharp spear about to hit him on the head. All of a sudden, a piece of red silk from the stab flew over and rolled his unchromed waist, dragging him to the sky¡° Damn it, he''s got company! "¡° It''s bad to be broken into the temple by them! "¡° Blow the emergency horn, never let them escape Muyan ran in the corridor, several ups and downs, from the first floor to the third floor, and from the third floor to the fifth floor. She didn''t know how long she had been running. More and more people are chasing them throughout the temple. She felt that her physical strength was losing faster and faster. The key is that she is not running alone, and she has to drag away the burden of undying¡° Enter this door Has been leisurely enjoy being dragged from the dye, in the Moyan reached the limit, finally opened the mouth. Mu Yan only hesitated for a breath, and immediately decided to listen to the words of Li Weiran. However, the door could not be opened. Li Weiran blinked and said innocently: "you can''t open it, I can''t open it, you see, I''m useless!" Chapter 4701 Mu Yan wants to grind her teeth again. No, she wants to rub the little pervert on the ground¡° Then why do you want me in this door? " Li Weiran thought about it and said seriously, "intuition." I know you''re a ghost! The footsteps of the pursuers downstairs are getting closer and closer. Muyan is ready to give up the door and continue to run up. Suddenly, the door creaked open. Muyan didn''t have time to think about it, so he dragged liweiran into the house. The door closed automatically behind her. Mu Yan Leng Leng, too late to respond, feel at the foot of an empty, and then suddenly fall down. Li Weiran, you son of a bitch! Next time I trust your intuition, I''m a dog Muyan woke up in a strong fragrance. She felt that her body was a little heavy, and her head seemed to have been hit hard, blunt and painful. She struggled to open her eyes, and it turned out to be a woman''s boudoir. Not far in front of the dresser, a slim woman is gently combing her dark thick hair. Mu Yan shook his head and wanted to sit up. But suddenly found his hands and feet were tied. Under the body is not a bed, but a round altar¡° Are you awake? " The soft and pleasant female voice said, "wake up, or at least to the hell, also know how he died?" Mu Yan struggled vigorously for a while, but the rope that tied her didn''t move. She gritted her teeth and said, "who are you? What do I want to do? Where''s my friend? " The woman in front of the mirror turned slowly, revealing a face as chapped and thin as the bark of an old tree. Mu Yan''s eyes widened. The contrast between the back and the front is too big¡° Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t I look beautiful? Isn''t it young? " The woman walked slowly towards her, her long hair brushing gently behind her. Slender waist, slender and graceful body, coupled with the boudoir layout with a bit of nostalgic girl atmosphere, it should be a moving picture. But with that dying face, how to see how strange. The woman stared into her eyes and asked again, "answer my question, am I beautiful? Are you young? " Mu Yan swallowed saliva, don''t know whether he should disobey the heart to answer this question¡° I want you to answer my question, do you hear me The woman''s voice suddenly rose, which made Mu Yan startled. Her face became more and more twisted and terrifying because of the loss of patience. Slender white hand stretched out, it is necessary to pinch on the neck of Mu Yan. Just at this time, a low and cold man''s voice came: "Wan''er, you are making a fool of yourself again." When the woman heard the voice, she immediately changed her expression and rushed forward with a smile into a man''s arms. Mu Yan looks up. I saw a young man with deep facial features and handsome appearance, who looked about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He held the woman in his arms and patted her on the back like a child¡° Brother A woman has an old face, but her voice is soft and sweet, just like an adult child, "brother, is Wan''er beautiful? Are you young? " The man looked at her gently, touched her face gently, and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er is very beautiful and young." The woman immediately gave out a silver bell like laugh, even broke away from the man''s arms and turned a circle in the room. She held her face in both hands and tilted her head to ask, "brother, is that Wan''er old enough to get married?" Chapter 4702 The man opened his mouth. After a long time, his voice was slightly dumb and said, "yes, Wan''er can get married."¡° Will that man in my mind come and marry me? "¡° Of course, it will. " The man took a deep breath and said in a more gentle way: "Wan''er, you should go to sleep first, and your brother will wake you up after dealing with the intruder, OK?" The woman nodded obediently, her long black hair flicked gently. She hopped to the bed and lay down to cover herself. He murmured a tune free Ballad: "brother, please come quickly, sister is waiting for you to take me away... Take me to the distant horizon, and never leave again... Brother, please come quickly, sister has been waiting for her eyes to wear..." the ballad sung by the girl voice is not so beautiful even if it is not in tune. And I don''t know why, listening, people always feel inexplicable sadness. When the woman''s voice disappears, the man waves. A border cut off both sides of the house. He then walked slowly to Muyan, looked at her coldly and said, "did you burn the Jiuli temple?" Mu Yan looked up and down at the man, and he was frightened in his heart. The nine Li envoys, who were the same as the mummies, were much stronger than her, but she could at least see their accomplishments at a glance. But in front of this man, she could not see his cultivation at all. This shows that people in front of them either have more strength than those nine Li envoys, or they have special means to hide their accomplishments. Although the heart was stormy, there was no wave on his face. He asked calmly, "where is my companion?" The man slightly squinted, "now I''m asking you." Mu Yan nodded, "I burned it."¡° What''s it made of? Every brick and tile in the Jiuli temple has been forged in a special way, which is equivalent to a high-level magic weapon. Even the immortal''s Dan fire may not be able to burn. How did you, a little Xuanxian, do it? " Mu Yan did not answer the question, "I have answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer, my companion?" Obviously, the man didn''t expect that the little girl was still so arrogant in this situation. He was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing, "do you think I can''t find your identity if you don''t say it?" Before his words were heard, his hands had begun to bear complicated FA seals. A moment later, wisps of black gas came out from his fingertips and twined around Mu Yan. It''s... Magic! Mu Yan''s expression suddenly dignified, nerves completely tight. Then she felt a huge pull coming from her sea of knowledge. A scream came into her mind. Mu Yan looks a change, saw a group of golden red fireball has fallen in her side, open only eyes full of fear¡° "Gold black fire essence?" The man showed a surprised look, and then he knew, "it turns out that it''s the strongest Jinwu fire in the world. No wonder it can burn the Jiuli temple."¡° Oh, there''s some meaning The corner of the man''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest, "a little Xuanxian, whose root bone age is less than a hundred years, can have such a high-grade Jinwu Huojing, and even retreat from the hands of Jiuli envoy. Now I''m more and more curious about who you are As he spoke, his fingers crossed again, and he was about to make a seal. Mu Yan was startled by his [spell]. Chapter 4703 How could this man take something from the demon organ, or even take away the Jinwu Huojing? I don''t know what kind of spell it is. It''s so powerful. What should he do if he takes out Qihuang? Muyan immediately said, "I''m very curious. Are you different from the Jiuli envoys like those mummies? They hunted me and my companions everywhere, and the whole Jiuli tribe was almost overturned. Why don''t you know anything? Don''t you even know why they hunted me so loudly? " The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "do you want to stir up the relationship between me and the nine Li envoy?" Mu Yan sneered, "is it necessary to provoke? Your accomplishments should be higher than those of the Jiuli emissary, and you live in the most important temple of the whole Jiuli tribe. According to principle, the nine old mummies should report anything to you. But now the hunt for me has been turned upside down, and you don''t even know my identity. "¡° I don''t need to know who you are The man looked at her without expression, "in a few hours, you will become a sacrifice. No one will care about the identity of a dead man. " Sacrifice? So this is the altar where she''s lying now? What are the ghosts and gods of the Jiuli tribe? They either treat young girls as slaves, abuse and humiliate them wantonly, or treat people as sacrifices. Mu Yan looked at the man''s eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a shallow radian, word by word: "if I say, I am the descendant of the divine musician?" In front of him, the man''s face had been unshakable. After hearing this sentence, he finally changed slightly¡° Master of music? It''s impossible The man frowned and said, "Shenle gate was destroyed thousands of years ago."¡° If it wasn''t for the sake of robbing me of the demon organ, do you think they would have taken so much trouble to arrest me? How can I escape from the hands of the nine Li envoys when I am a little Xuanxian, and my companions are just a number of injured xianzuns? It was because they didn''t want to kill me, and they were afraid that tianmoqin would be destroyed with my master, so they gave us a chance to take advantage of it. " Mu Yan looked at the man in front of her for a moment, and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can untie the shackles on me first. I''ll take out the demon Qin and have a look with you." The man looked at her for a long time and said with a smile: "you are a sharp girl. Now you not only want to stir up the relationship between me and the nine Li envoy, but also want to take advantage of me to let you go? But even if it''s in your body, I have a way to take it out. Why take the risk and let you go? " Mu Yan Qiao smile Qian Xi, with a bit of contempt way: "take risks? You are an immortal. You are a little Xuanxian to me. You are still in your own territory. If this is a risk, I can only say that you Jiuli tribesmen are too timid. What''s more, casting the spell will definitely consume the power of the spell. Are you sure you want to do more? "¡° You''re smart The man looked at her sarcastically and suddenly raised his hand, "OK, I''ll see what tricks you can play." Mu Yan suddenly felt a loose body. The rope that was tied to her dissipated itself. She moved her hands and feet, sat up slowly, and said, "anyway, you let me go. Why don''t you tell me where my companion has gone?" Chapter 4704 This time, the man looked at her with some words: "little girl, are you really not afraid? None of the foreign friars who broke into our Jiuli tribe can go out alive. When my sister wakes up, you will become her sacrifice. Are you really not afraid of death? " Mu Yan twisted his wrists and said with a lazy smile: "I''m afraid, but I''ve always been lucky. I don''t think I''ll die. The nine old beasts in the Jiuli temple also think they can kill me, but I haven''t escaped yet. " When saying this, Mu Yan specially observed the man in front of him. See her so scold nine Li emissary, this man also has no what facial expression change. In my heart, I immediately trusted my own judgment a little more. Jiuli tribe is not monolithic. Obviously, although the names of the temple and the temple are similar, and they belong to the highest level of the Jiuli tribe, the relationship between them is not very good. The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Hearing the words, he said strangely, "how did you enter the temple, and how did you escape from the hands of the nine Li envoys?" Muyan looked at him quietly and did not speak. The man sneered, and then said with some humor, "your companion has Yin and Yang bones. No matter who he was before, he is a member of our Jiuli tribe. His injuries are very serious and life-threatening. After my sister saved you, she arranged for him to be treated. As for you... "He paused, with a cold and malicious expression on his face." there is a rule in the Jiuli tribe. If any foreign friars break into the tribal boundary, they will not pay attention to it if [200 million soul snatching curse] has imposed punishment. If you are lucky enough to survive, you must be executed to ensure that the secrets of the Jiuli tribe will never be revealed. If you don''t provoke the nine Li envoys, or if you don''t get caught by my sister as a sacrifice, you can''t live either. " Mu Yan is relieved to hear that Li Weiran is OK. When I heard these words, I couldn''t help laughing: "you Jiuli tribe are immoral. You hide filth and filth. People are not as cruel as animals. No wonder you have to hide your tracks and let no one else find you." The man was stunned, then he could not help pounding the table and laughing. Mu Yan was stunned for a moment. Just now his kind words inquired, this man also a pair of cold appearance. How of oneself now their nine Li tribes bloody scold a meal, the other side instead laughs. Isn''t this guy insane? After laughing for a long time, the man restrained his expression, picked up the tea cup beside him, sipped it at will and said: "you are very interesting. If my sister had not treated you as a sacrifice, I would have let you live." Put down the tea cup, he had already restrained the look on his face, "where''s the demon Qin? Should we take it out and have a look? " Muyan didn''t want to deceive this person in this matter, in fact, he couldn''t. Smell speech immediately God consciousness move, day evil Qin floats in front of eyes. As soon as she woke up, Muyan found that the aura and immortal Qi here were much stronger than those outside. She could summon the demon Qin. But Qihuang still has no response. The gold black fire essence shakes two times, pastes to the Mu Yan leg side to rub rubs, and carefully looked at the man. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, he immediately swished back to the demon Qin space. And the man at this time also really no time to care about gold black fire essence. His eyes were fixed on the sky demon Qin floating in the air, and he stood up slowly. The deep eyes are full of complicated emotions. Chapter 4705 Mu Yan''s whole body nerves are tight, staring at the man''s every move for a moment. I saw his hand gently caress on the piano, I do not know what a whisper. Then he sighed, took back his hand and sat back in his original position. This makes Mu Yan''s face show a surprised look, "don''t you want Tianmo Qin?" The man''s face showed a bit of sarcasm, "do you think anyone who wants something with a hundred miles of flowing sound can have it? I''m not afraid to rob myself by all means. " Mu Yan was even more surprised. As he was about to ask questions, he said, "now I''ve finished watching Tianmo Qin. What else do you want to say?" The implication is that if there is no words, she will be tied back to the altar. Muyanlian said: "what does your sister want to sacrifice me for? How could her face look like that? " The man looked at her coldly, "these are not what you can ask. Since you have nothing to attract my attention, then... "Before he finished, a hairy ball suddenly appeared on the demon organ. Then grunt down¡° Mutter Mom, mom! Little yellow chicken shook some dizzy head, saw Mu Yan, immediately jumped on excitedly. As a result, it didn''t know where it was wrapped with something, so it was knocked down. Head suddenly knock in the edge of the altar, can''t help crying out. Although in such a tense and dangerous moment, Mu Yan was still amused by its stupid appearance. She reached out to pick up the son of the stupid chicken, rubbed his aching head, and was about to comfort him. Listen to the man''s voice suddenly sounded, "this thing where do you come from?" Mu Yan looked up and saw that the man was holding a golden token in his hand. He looked familiar. The token is surrounded by crystal clear glass beads. In the middle there are words. Mu Yan took a close look and saw the word "medicine" in the middle of the token. Then he finally remembered what this thing was. King of medicine! This is the order of the king of medicine that she got when she passed the examination of master Xiaojiu''s inheritance of the king of medicine in Xiuzhen mainland. Because after meeting with master Xiaojiu, she was able to enter and leave the inheritance space directly. She didn''t have to go through yaowangling and tianguangxu, so she left the token in the corner. When I saw it, I almost didn''t recognize it. Although the token was useless, Muyan stepped forward and wanted to get it back. "This is what my master gave me. Give it back to me!"¡° Your master The man stared at her and said, "Han Chujiu is your master!"?! You have solved the three tests in the inheritance space of the king of medicine, and even you have planted flowers on the other side? " Mu Yan''s expression slowly became serious, her eyes also fell on the man, frowning tightly, "how can you know my master? Are you the one who cast the curse of the yellow spring on him? " But the man ignored her. Instead, he looked at the medicine King''s order in his hand and the sleeping woman in the border. He looked sad and happy. After a long time, he came back to Mu Yan and murmured, "the will of heaven, this may be the will of heaven. That inheritance assessment, actually someone can pass, and you will just come to the Jiuli tribe. " Mu Yan said: "who are you? What does it have to do with my nine masters? " Chapter 4706 The man slowly put the "king of medicine order" on the demon Qin, sighed and said, "my name is Lin Huai. I once became a brother to your master Han Chujiu."¡° What? " Muyan completely did not expect that it was such a plot development, "brother worship?" Lin Huai looked at her, this time the eyes did not have the interest and indifference before, but with a bit of kindness when looking at the younger generation¡° Have you ever heard of Chang Ying I''ve heard of it, of course. Mu Yan nodded¡° About a thousand years ago, my sister and I left the Jiuli tribe for some private matters. On the way, we met Chang Ying and Han Chujiu. When things go wrong, Xiaojiu saves my sister''s life. My character is very similar to Xiaojiu''s, so they finally become brothers. Chang Ying is the eldest brother, I am the second, and Xiao Jiu is the third. My sister joined in the fun and wanted to join in the worship, so she became the fourth sister. " Mu Yan''s eyes were staring at him. There are not only Shifu Xiaojiu, but also Chang Lao? But since he is such a good heterosexual brother, why... Lin Huai can''t help but smile when he sees Mu Yan''s look. "Do you want to ask why Xiao Jiu will win the" other side of the yellow spring curse " Mu Yan for a moment some Zheng Leng, did not immediately answer. Because Lin Huai''s smile with endless vicissitudes and desolation, but mixed with resentment, which is sad and complex, let Mu Yan also with the heart slightly pulled¡° When my sister and I finished our tour, we had to return to the Jiuli tribe. But one thing happened... "Lin Huai said halfway. All of a sudden, a clear and sweet voice came from the room, "brother, who are you talking to? I''ve been chattering for a long time, so that people can''t sleep well. " Lin Huai''s voice, quickly looked up. See the woman on the bed do not know when has sat up, while naive and charmingly rubbed his eyes, while looking this way. To see Mu Yan good Duanduan sitting with Lin Huai, not tied to the altar. The woman immediately jumped down from the bed and said nervously, "brother, how did you put down my sacrifice? After a while, what would you do if I couldn''t finish it without the sacrifice?"¡° Wan''er, this girl is... "As soon as Lin Huai was about to answer, he heard the bell ringing from above. His face changed. A cautious voice came from the void, "patriarch, envoy of Jiuli, please see me. He said that he saw two foreign spies enter the temple, so he came to ask for them! "¡° No, I don''t want to see them! " Hearing this, Lin Wan suddenly hugged his head and screamed, "brother, you let them go, get out, I don''t want to see them! Brother, let them go quickly Lin Huai quickly came forward to pacify his sister and said softly, "OK, brother, let them go now. Wan''er stays here and doesn''t go out, OK? Brother promised that he would never let them disturb you. Wan''er, don''t be afraid, OK But Lin Wan still curled up and buried his head between his hands. His whole body was shaking violently. Lin Huai looked at Mu Yan and said, "you stay here too. Don''t let out the spirit breath. I won''t let them take you and your companion." Mu Yan wanted to nod his head and agreed. Although Lin Huai''s younger sister, who made her a sacrifice, was also very dangerous, compared with the nine old perverts, Lin Wan, who was as smart as a little girl, was a little easier to get along with. Chapter 4707 And she also wanted to ask Lin Wan about master Jiu. Just Mu Yan was about to speak, but Qi Huang''s weak and hoarse voice came from his ear¡° "You admire Yan..." Muyan Yixi: "Qihuang, are you awake at last? Are you all right? " Instead of answering her, Qihuang continued to say in a dumb voice, "take down the Jiuli tribe!"¡° What? " Muyan suspected that he had not heard it wrong, or that Qihuang''s brain was funny, "what do you want me to take down?"¡° Take down the Jiuli tribe. He who follows me prospers, and he who disobeys me perishes. " Seven Huang a word way, "disobedient all kill, make here your territory.". I want you to be the master here If it wasn''t for Lin Huai and Lin Wan, Mu Yan would like to go into the space and touch Qi Huang''s head to see if this guy has a fever and talks nonsense. Even this kind of cow can help her blow it out¡° I said, "seven little Huang." Muyan sighed, "do you know how many immortals there are in Jiuli tribe? Do you know your master I''m just a little fairy? Do you think it''s realistic for me to do the whole Jiuli tribe by myself? " Qihuang said in a deep voice, "what if I say that the last string of Tianmo Qin is in the Jiuli tribe?" Mu Yan was stunned, "do you feel it?" But then he sighed, "even if the last string of the demon Qin is really in the Jiuli tribe, it can''t be done or not! At most, I''ll stay here a little longer to see if I can steal the last string There was a sneer in my ear¡° You can''t steal it. " Qihuang said, "the last string of the demon Qin is one of the cornerstones of the existence of the Jiuli tribe. Once you take it away, the boundary of the whole Jiuli tribe and even the source of the power of the curse that they rely on for survival will disappear. Do you think they''re going to let you steal that string? The only way is to make the whole Jiuli tribe yours! " Mu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had known that the process of getting the repairing materials for Tianmo Qin would not be so simple. It''s a dangerous journey. But she did not expect that the last string would be in the Jiuli tribe. Suddenly, she thought, "no, Jiuli tribe has existed for more than a thousand years, but Shenle gate was destroyed a thousand years ago, and then Baili Yinluo, who escaped alone, scattered all parts of Tianmo Qin somewhere in the three realms. In this way, the time is not right at all. Are you lying to me, Qihuang The sound in my ear disappeared. And Lin Huai is ready to leave. After listening to Qihuang, Mu Yancai said slowly, "after the hundred mile flowing sound, no one has ever collected the seven strings of the heavenly magic Qin, and no one has ever become a real divine musician. Moyan, don''t you always want Luo Yunxiao''s little white face to be separated from my half soul? The only way is to get the last string and become a real musician. " Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank. I don''t know why, she always felt that after she came to Jiuli tribe, Qihuang became different. But I can''t tell the difference. The young man standing alone on the space grass in the sight of divine sense, red clothes meandering and beating the ground, ink hair light, the whole person looks so thin and thin, as if after the vicissitudes of life, suffering, let people''s heart pain for no reason. Muyan suddenly said: "Qihuang, if this is your wish, then I will have a try." Chapter 4708 In the space, the young man''s cold and silent face showed a moment of consternation. After listening to Mu Yan''s smile, he continued: "if it''s too late, I believe that di mingjue, my father, little martial uncle and my master will never ignore me." What''s the big deal! Miss Ben has a hard background and a big backing. Even if you can work hard, you can still retreat¡° It''s not just for the sake of tianmoqin and little martial uncle. Qihuang, you have a reason to capture the Jiuli tribe. Now that I am your master, if I can''t even satisfy my desire to become a spiritual instrument, won''t it be in vain for me to become stronger? " Finish saying this words, Mu Yan immediately looks to pacify the younger sister is about to leave Lin Huai in a hurry¡° I want to go with you Lin Huai frowned, "nonsense, do you know that once you leave this underground palace, they can feel your breath?" Without saying a word, Mu Yan took out a Yi Rong Fu and pasted it on her body. White light flashed, she from a gorgeous beauty, into the appearance can only be regarded as an ordinary young man. And her temperament, also completely changed, people simply can''t realize that it has anything to do with Jun Muyan. Lin Huai looked at her in consternation and couldn''t speak for a long time. Muyan said: "I will follow you as your little boy, and I will never leave you. As long as you put a little pressure on me to cover my breath, they will never find out." Lin Huai frowned and said, "it''s safest to stay here. You have to take risks with me. What''s the purpose?" Mu Yan looked at him and sneered, "are you sure this is the safest place? I''m safe. Your sister''s not safe. I came to Jiuli tribe this time to find out what happened to my ninth master in those years, and then to solve his "other shore huangquan mantra". You should know how to solve this "other shore huangquan mantra"? If you put me and your sister together, aren''t you afraid that I''ll try her first? " The amazement on Lin Huai''s face could not be concealed. Even Lin Wan, who had been curling up and shaking, raised his head. There was a pair of clear eyes on the old face. At this time, he was looking at her for a moment. "You just said... [the other shore of the yellow spring curse]? Why do you know the other side of the yellow spring curse? Brother, who is she? What does she have to do with little nine? " Later, Lin Wan''s voice became sharper and sharper, and his expression gradually got out of control. Lin Huai quickly waved his hand, a black smoke wrapped around Lin Wan, let her sleep in the past. He frowned and looked at Xiangmu Yan, with an indescribable sharpness in his eyes. Mu Yan is not dodge, let him look. Lin Huai finally sighed: "how can Xiao Jiu accept an apprentice with the same good temper as him? Come on, you really want to die. Why don''t you come with me? But you know, if you''re found, I can''t protect you. " Mu Yan''s face showed a bright smile and nodded: "thank you, uncle Lin." Lin Huai almost staggered under his feet. But in the end, the expression collapsed, grabbed her shoulder, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the space of Tianmo Qin, Qihuang covers his face with his hand and squats down slowly. The little yellow chicken that was thrown in by Mu Yan made a turn at his feet and made a muttering sound¡ª¡ª Brother red pants, what''s the matter with you? Was she scolded by her mother? Bad children are to be taught. Who makes you not as obedient as Huang Huang, Balabala Chapter 4709 Qi Huang couldn''t bear it. He picked up a mass of yellow hair and threw it out. However, after he calmed down, he was still sad about spring and autumn. Looking at the woman outside through the space of Tianmo Qin, he gently hooks the corner of his mouth, and then takes out peeping spirit chess to play alone=== The shape of the temple is very strange, showing a huge ring. The ring is hollow, with rooms next to each other on both sides. The master of the temple, the servants, the guards, lived in these rooms from high to low. The central part of the circular hall is empty, leading to the clouds. Only at the bottom of the building was a huge, resplendent palace. At this time, Lin Huai took Mu Yan into the palace. On the main hall, the temple guards are separated on both sides. Hundreds of black birds stopped on the beam, with brown eyes, looking at everyone below with examination and coolness. Muyan recognized that these birds were the "temple scouts" in liweiran''s mouth. At this time, all the birds are focused on her, covetous, as if at any time will rush up. It was not until Lin Huai''s eyes swept coldly that the birds calmed down, converged their wings again, and fell on the beam¡° Lin Huai, talk to us. Don''t you put these [wind chasing vultures] in There was a hoarse voice in the hall. The speaker is Li Tian, one of the nine Li envoys. All the envoys of Jiuli were surnamed Li, with the order of "heaven and earth are mysterious and the universe is vast and desolate". The strength of these nine people has all reached the immortal state, and they have survived for more than ten thousand years. I don''t know why, they don''t want to be as young as senior monks. On the contrary, he became as old and terrible as a mummy. Lin Huai squinted and finally put his hand to his lips and whistled. Hundreds of wind seeking vultures on the beam heard the whistle and immediately flapped their wings and flew out. When the wind chasing vulture flies out, Lin Huai goes to the top and sits down. Then he looks at the nine people and says faintly, "I don''t know why the nine God envoys are coming to our temple?" Li Tian frowned and said: "Lin Huai, although you are the patriarch, you are not qualified to talk to us like this. Without us, where can you be born? How can you become the head of Jiuli tribe? Now that the wings are hard, don''t you pay attention to us? " Lin Huai stood up, "if you don''t have any business to say, I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to do, so I''ll leave first!" Mu Yan couldn''t help but praise Lin Huai. It''s worthy of being able to make friends with master Xiaojiu. His temper is just¡° Lin Huai, stop for me! " A roar rang out, and then saw sitting at the end of the nine people from Yan suddenly stood up, looking at Lin Huai angrily, "is that how you talk to your father? How do you treat your uncles and elders? " Lin Huai turned slowly and looked at him sarcastically, "father? Excuse me, where is it? I don''t see. My name is Lin, and your name is Li. I have nothing to do with you. If you have nothing to say, please go back! " Lihong stopped Liyan, who was about to break out, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Huai, burned two spies in the temple of Jiuli. Someone saw them escape into the temple. Did you catch anyone?" Lin Huai sat back in his seat and said slowly, "we have indeed found one in the temple..." "quick! Give them up The voice of leaving the sky urgent all raised a few minutes. Chapter 4710 Lin Huai continued: "but I have asked the saint and the priest to check this person. He has extremely pure Yin and Yang bones, which proves that he is a member of our Jiuli tribe. You won''t forget that the rule of the Jiuli tribe is never to kill each other and gouge out the Yin and Yang bones of the people, right From the sky nine people''s look suddenly become very ugly, "but he burned the nine Li temple, the crime is unforgivable."¡° I''ll ask him about it when he wakes up. If he really burned the Jiuli temple for no reason, he would be punished accordingly according to the clan rules. " Lin Huai wrote lightly: "but if you want to take people away, I can''t promise. I am the head of the Jiuli tribe and the manager of the temple. According to the rules of the Jiuli tribe, I have the real right to reward and punish. If there is any injustice on this side of the temple, just tell me! " Nine Li emissary smell speech one by one air of complexion iron green. Finally, Li Hong swallowed his words: "well, this male spy has Yin and Yang bones. We can''t take it away. What about the nun? She burned the temple of Jiuli and hurt me. It''s not too much for us to take this prisoner away, is it Lin Huai was puzzled and said, "what nun? The guard of the temple only found a young man who was seriously injured. Where did the nun come from? What''s more, after the nun entered the border of our Jiuli tribe, how could she not bear the Liangyi soul snatching barrier? How can you run around the tribe and burn the temple? Isn''t seventh uncle joking He was speechless as he left hunton. Li Yan said harshly: "you said that nun is not in your temple, dare I search it?" Lin Huai waved, "please help yourself." After that, he closed his eyes on the throne and raised God. Mu Yan stood quietly behind him, digesting the content of the conversation. Lin Huai is the head of Jiuli tribe. But it seems that the power of the patriarch can not surpass that of the nine Li envoys. Is Liyan Lin Huai''s biological father? Or at least two people. However, the relationship between the two sides is on the same level. If we can take advantage of this contradiction, plus Li Weiran and the Third Elder martial brother who doesn''t know where. Maybe there is a way to turn the whole Jiuli tribe upside down. Mu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold cold. There is no need for such a dirty and disgusting place. She was able to kill Fusang city. Now I don''t mind repeating history in Jiuli tribe. Of course, the premise is to find the Third Elder martial brother first, and to intensify the contradiction between Lin Huai and the nine Li envoys. Mu Yan wants to go to God, also don''t know how long, nine people rushed back to the main hall. Lin Huai put down the book he was reading and said, "have you finished searching? Have you found the spy you''re looking for? " From the day slowly came forward, a pair of green eyes staring at Lin Huai''s face. After a while, he wriggled his dry fried lips and hissed: "Lin Huai, now that your wings are hard, you want to get out of our control, don''t you? Before making a stupid decision, it''s better to think about a thousand years ago... "Lin Huai''s face suddenly sank. From the day is to smile lightly, stretch out a hand to manage his skirt, peep out a meaningful smile, "Wan son recently how?"? Tell her for me: uncle came to comfort her, it''s hard. The Jiuli tribe has been prosperous for a long time, thanks to he Chapter 4711 Finish saying, also ignore Lin Huai''s facial expression, turn round to leave. The other eight people also hurriedly followed. After nine people''s breath completely disappeared outside the hall, Mu Yan looked at Lin Huai and said in a low voice, "Uncle Lin, what happened at the beginning? Is it related to my master? " Lin Huai sighed softly and said in a deep voice, "come with me. I''ll tell you what happened in those years." They returned to the underground palace. Lin Wan is still sleeping on the bed, with her mouth slightly open, just like a lovely little girl. If you ignore her old and dry face¡° You guessed right. " Lin Huai said in a soft voice, "your master''s [other shore''s yellow spring curse] is from Wan er." He stopped for a moment, voice slightly hoarse, "small nine now must hate us?" Mu Yan was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that for a thousand years, nine masters have never been able to leave the cold medicine king hall. Even if others can go in to accompany him, they must leave for three or five days at most, otherwise the other side of the yellow spring mantra will make people fall into a weak coma. "¡° I''ve never experienced a thousand years of solitude. I look at my childhood in the mirror every day. But if it''s me, I don''t think I can stand it. " Lin Huai covered his face with his hand and gave a low smile. Laughter is unspeakable desolation. Quiet down in the room, for a long time can only hear Lin Wan gently snoring¡° What''s your name, little girl? "¡° You admire your face. "¡° I admire you. " Lin Huai gently read the name, and then said, "do you know what kind of dirt is hidden in the Jiuli tribe? How did your master get involved? "=== A thousand years ago. In Xiuxian land, there are legends of Jiuli tribe. It''s the holy land that practitioners can''t easily set foot on, and it''s the nearest place to the gods. If someone finds the Jiuli tribe and gets the gift of God, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. However, very few people can get God''s approval. Most of the monks who broke into the Jiuli tribe never came back. Slowly, the Jiuli tribe became a mysterious holy land. All people admire and fear, and can''t reach. However, only those who are in the Jiuli tribe and have not been instilled with those beliefs since childhood know how boring and disgusting this place is. Those who yearn for it don''t know that the missing monk was not buried on the way to becoming a God. Instead, he was bewitched by Liangyi''s soul block and became a ghost. Either die on the spot, or be engulfed in the soul, or live a short and miserable life. Lin Huai''s mother is also one of the people who accidentally broke into the border of Jiuli tribe. What''s better than the monks is that she has Yin and Yang bones. No one knows why some people have Yin and Yang bones while others don''t. There are few people with pure Yin and Yang bones in the world. If all the people in the three realms add up, they may not be able to find a hundred. But Lin Huai''s mother is just one in ten thousand. Therefore, instead of being turned into an animal or a skeleton, she was picked up by Lin Huai''s "father". Lin Huai''s father also has Yin and Yang bones, but his Yin and Yang bones are so complicated that he can''t even learn low-end incantation. Therefore, in the Jiuli tribe, they can only engage in the lowest guard work. Chapter 4712 But Lin Huai''s mother''s Yin and Yang bones are incomparably pure, even more than 90% of the people in the Jiuli tribe. She can master those high-level spells easily. From knowing each other to loving each other, they choose to get married. Unexpectedly, the day before marriage, someone reported Lin Huai''s mother''s pure Yin and Yang bones to the Jiuli temple. So Lin Huai''s mother was given as a gift to Liyan, one of the nine Li envoys Lin Huai''s face was calm, and his voice didn''t fluctuate, but his hands were tightly clenched into fists¡° After her mother was ruined, she was supposed to be stripped of her Yin and Yang bones for Liyan to swallow¡° But the father got the news and risked his life to break into the temple and Sue the former patriarch. In the Central Plains of the Jiuli tribe, there was a clan rule that people with Yin and Yang bones were not allowed to kill each other. In addition, the former clan leader also wanted to suppress the Jiuli envoys, so he rescued his mother at the critical moment. "¡° The nine Li make feel that he was offended, furious, but also did not put mother in mind. In Liyan''s heart, her mother was just spoiled by her and used as a cauldron to suck up all the remnants of her cultivation. "¡° But who knows, not long after her mother was rescued by her father, she became pregnant. " The tea cup in Mu Yan''s hand fell down with a bang, and he looked at the person in front of him with a complicated look. No wonder Liyan is Lin Huai''s father. However, which normal person would want such a scum like father. Lin Huai''s face showed a kind of sarcastic expression. "It was decades later that the news came to the ears of the Jiuli envoy. They never thought that there would be women who would give birth to their children. "¡° After learning about my existence, they arrested many women with Yin and Yang bones to go back and spoil them. They even took my mother back to the Jiuli temple to verify whether they could produce their blood. But without exception, they all failed. " Mu Yan''s brow tightly wrinkles, "this kind of old brute, does no one in the Jiuli tribe want to kill them?"¡° Why not? " Lin Huai sneered, "I dream of killing them all. I did it once a thousand years ago. But in the end... It was a fiasco, and my sister and best brother got involved. " He reached out and stroked Lin Wan''s face in deep sleep. His fingers touched the withered and old skin, and his eyes were full of pain and regret. "Since my birth was known, Liyan took me to the Jiuli temple and taught me carefully. In the Jiuli tribe, I am equal to the son. But I didn''t have a moment of happiness until my sister Lin Wan was born a thousand years ago. "¡° She was born to her father and mother. She is the crystallization of true love. She is innocent and deserves the best in the world. I don''t want her to be trapped in the Jiuli tribe, so I took her out for training a thousand years ago. " At that time, Lin Huai''s cultivation had reached the realm of immortality, and there were few people who thought they could defeat him in the cultivation of immortals. As long as he is there, Lin Wan''s safety can always be kept. In fact, he did protect his sister. During the journey, I met Chang Ying and Han Chujiu. Lin Huai looked at the candlelight dancing beside him in a trance. "That was the happiest ten years for Wan''er and me. Then Wan''er fell in love with Xiao Jiu."¡° Poof... Cough, cough The tea in Muyan''s mouth almost didn''t choke her. How could master Xiaojiu ever have a lover? When I think of my master''s round eyes, soft and cute face, and full of green and astringent youth, I can''t imagine it. Chapter 4713 She wiped the water off her mouth and asked, "what happened then? Why is it like this? " One is young, the other is old¡° Xiaojiu and Wan''er are the two most important people in my life. Of course, I hope they can have a good life. But according to the rules of the Jiuli tribe, they can''t intermarry with other people. "¡° Moreover, the people of Jiuli tribe can''t leave Liangyi soul block for a long time, otherwise they will gradually weaken and die. That is to say, people of Jiuli tribe will be trapped here all their lives. "¡° Wan''er doesn''t want Xiaojiu to suffer from the shackles, so he pulls me away quietly all night. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiu finds him, and is cursed by Liangyi, and sent to Jiuli temple. " Mu Yan''s heart suddenly raised. The body also sat upright a few minutes. Lin Huai''s eyes showed extreme pain and anger, and his body began to shake violently¡° Wan''er and small nine have a concentric Pei, small nine into the border of the moment, Wan''er felt. That day, as soon as I was not in the family, she followed the feeling of Tongxin Pei to find the past. " Mu Yan''s heart was raised to his throat. She always felt that the next thing she didn''t want to hear was what she didn''t want to hear¡° Elder brother... "A delicate and simple voice interrupted Lin Huai''s words. The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist and showed a shallow smile. I don''t know why, originally let Mu Yan feel old ugly face, but now it seems to become bright and brilliant¡° Ah, it''s this hour? " After a look at the hourglass, Lin Wan immediately got up in a hurry, "I haven''t activated the cloud dream mantra with sacrifice! Brother, hurry up, tie the best to the altar. "¡° Wan''er, don''t use the cloud dream mantra today. " Lin Huai stood up, grabbed her and said softly, "this girl is a younger generation of her brother. Don''t use her as a sacrifice, OK?" Lin Wan blinked, looked at the drip, and then stopped his original thought. Or do you look at xiangmuyan askew, full of curiosity, crispy asked: "sister, what''s your name? In addition to little nine elder brother, my elder brother still treats people so well for the first time! " Muyan coughed softly, "don''t call me sister, just call me Muyan. My name is Jun Muyan. Lin Huai is my... Martial uncle. "¡° "Martial uncle?" Lin Wan''s expression was a little blank. She didn''t know when her brother, who was always on his own and busy with business, had a nephew. And can the people of Jiuli tribe accept foreign monks as apprentices? All those who enter the Jiuli tribe will not be... What will they be? Lin Wan wanted to think deeply, but felt his head suddenly hurt. Originally dry fried old face also wrinkled together. Lin Huai was startled, quickly came forward to hold her hand, the divine power into her body, "Wan''er, convergence mind, don''t think." Lin Wan soon regained her little daughter''s naive appearance. She ran over happily, took Mu Yan''s hand, pulled her aside and opened the cupboard. In the cupboard, there is a complete set of fengguanxiayao. The crown of the Phoenix is resplendent with pearls. The wedding dress is as red as fire. It''s beautiful. Lin Wan happily said: "you see, these are my wedding clothes. Soon I will wear them to marry little nine brother. Do you think brother Xiaojiu would like to see me in my wedding dress? Is Wan''er the most beautiful bride in the world Chapter 4714 The wrinkled old woman grinned and looked at Mu Yan with a bright smile. Eyes are pure, just like a little girl''s general expectations and hopes. Mu Yan only feel a sour heart, inexplicably feel a dull pain. She said in a dumb voice, "well, yes, you are the most beautiful bride." Lin Wan heard her words, immediately happily hugged the wedding dress, gently shook his body, and continued to murmur a song: "brother, you must come quickly, sister waiting for you to take me away... Take me to the distant horizon, and never separate again..." Mu Yan slowly retreated to Lin Huai''s side, whispered: "later... What happened?" Lin Huai closed his red eyes and was about to speak. Suddenly, the bell rang again¡° Patriarch, the man you brought back is awake. " Lin Huai''s face closed and said, "let''s go and see your friends first. He seems to be the same as my mother. His Yin and Yang bones are very special. By the way, what''s his name? "¡° It''s not dyed Lin Huai Leng Leng, "his surname from?" Mu Yan looked at him, "how? What''s wrong with the last name? " Lin Huai grabs her shoulder, and they move out of the underground palace in a flash¡° A thousand years ago, I put all my money into a coup to kill those nine animals. "¡° The former patriarch, plus me, my mother, and five other xianzun level masters, only by their fighting power, have surpassed those nine. But in the end, we failed. Do you know why? "¡° Because when I was about to kill them, I found that as their lives disappeared, the whole Jiuli tribe began to collapse. All the people of the Jiuli tribe will be buried with them. " Mu Yan''s face showed a stunned expression, "how can it be like this?"¡° I don''t know why? " Lin Huai showed a bleak smile, "I lost my mother in that war, lost the old patriarch who treated me like a father, and even the lives of Wan''er and Xiao Jiu were in their hands. I had to give in and realized that the nine beasts were different from the others. They are the cornerstone of the Jiuli tribe. "¡° Li is their family name. But as early as many years ago, they had lost their fertility, and most of their children died in a short time. Now, I am the only one who can really be called Li in the whole Jiuli tribe. This is also the reason why I can still become the leader of the Jiuli tribe after launching such a coup Speaking, Lin Huai has come to the door of a room and pushes it open. As soon as the door opened, Mu Yan began to smile at her. Leave not dye clothes half open, lean on the bed, posture languidly toward her to say hello, "Mu Yan, long time no see, didn''t expect you were still alive." Mu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, very want to slap dead this small abnormal person. Lin Huai squinted at him and said in a cold voice, "where do you learn from? Who are the parents? Where did you learn your spell from? " Li Weiran gathered his clothes, looked at Lin Huai with a smile, and said, "what you want to ask is actually how to kill the Jiuli emissary, but let the Jiuli tribe not decline and die?" Lin Huai''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, "who are you?" Leave not dye but ignore her, but looked at Mu Yan¡° Is that what you''re thinking? " Mu Yan hands ring chest, impatient way: "have a word to say, don''t put on airs in that." Chapter 4715 Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing. "Muyan, if you want to kill the Jiuli emissary and break the curse of the Jiuli tribe, you shouldn''t ask me... There is only one person in the world who can break this situation." He looked into Mu Yan''s eyes and said, "you know who this person is." Third Elder martial brother, Chu Mo Li! Mu Yan''s heart beat suddenly. At this moment, the most mysterious Third Elder martial brother in the whole Xiaoyao gate finally touches the tip of the iceberg of his identity. Of course, Muyan doesn''t have the desire to explore his elder martial brother''s privacy. She just feel the ups and downs of the heart, I do not know whether it is happy or sad. Lin Huai looked at Xiang Muyan suspiciously, "who is he talking about?" Muyan said faintly: "this person likes to put on airs most. He seems to be very powerful and special. Nine out of ten sentences are meaningless, just to pretend. Uncle Lin, you don''t have to pay attention to him. " Lin Huai originally thought that Mu Yan and Li Weiran had a good relationship. As soon as she woke up, she asked him about his safety. But now I can''t understand it. In the eyes of Mu Yan, the distaste for leaving unchromed is almost spilling out. Leave not dye eyes deep, smile, let a person completely can''t see what he thought. Lin Huai couldn''t help saying, "what''s the relationship between you two?" Li Weiran said in advance: "my relationship with Muyan is a little long..." however, before he finished his words, he heard Muyan interrupt mercilessly, "he''s my little brother-in-law. He''s a bear child with a bad temper and is very annoying. But I was entrusted by my husband to teach his younger brother, and I ignored him. " This time, it''s really a mouthful of blood coming out. Jun Mu Yan, you are cruel! This woman clearly knows what words can pierce his heart, just choose what to say. Lin Huai looked at Mu Yan in surprise, "are you married? Who is your husband? " Mu Yan is not willing to say more, at will prevaricate two, then went forward to seize the wrist from not dyed¡° You''re lucky. You''ve survived. " Li Weiran complacently said, "that''s nature. You also said that the harm has been left for thousands of years." Mu Yan: "do you think this is praising you? All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed. Grab Mu Yan''s hand and turn back. In the corner of Mu Yan''s eyes, I saw a few chills passing by, and the chills from her face. It''s only an inch short of breaking her neck. Lin Huai''s angry voice came from his ear: "who is it?" In the room, the space produces violent energy fluctuations, forming vortices. Several figures came out slowly from inside¡° Lin Huai, you are deceiving us The rough and hoarse voice echoed in several people''s ears. The dry corpse like figure slowly appeared in front of Muyan''s eyes. Nine Li emissary¡° A wolf with a savage heart, every act and every move I have ever seen before, is now a good catch for us now? Do you know what sin it should be to shelter foreign monks and keep people in the temple? " Lin Huai''s face was livid and he put his hand over his shoulder. Just attacked him and Mu Yan are two silver claws, claws are coated with poison. Muyan was pulled away by liweiran. Lin Huai is worried about the safety of Mu Yan, reaction a step late, so that the hook claw cut the shoulder. At this time, the wound there is rotting and blackening at the speed visible to the naked eye. From Yan Yin cold eyes swept a few people, and finally fell on Lin Huai. Chapter 4716 Li Yan hated the iron but said: "nine of us treat you as the only descendant and teach you carefully. How can you repay us in this way? Hand over this cheap maidservant quickly. Today''s affairs can be dealt with lightly. " Lin Huai but step forward, did not hesitate to block in front of Mu Yan, "no, you can''t take this person."¡° It''s not up to you! " Li Tian sneered and waved. Five of the nine Li envoys immediately came forward and surrounded Lin Huai. The other four are forced to leave not dye and Mu Yan. Red light flashed in Lin Huai''s eyes, his hands suddenly and quickly sealed, his mouth recited words, and the black fog filled his body¡° Lin Huai, you are crazy! How dare you use the bone curse on us Lin Huai''s face revealed the color of madness, gnashing his teeth and said: "who dares to move my face today? I''ll try my best! If you want to take people away from here, see how many lives you have to lose to do it! " Mu Yan''s face showed a look of surprise. She did not expect that in order to protect her, Lin Huai was so desperate. In fact, they don''t spend much time together. Is it because of their guilt and brotherhood towards master Xiaojiu? Just thinking about it, I heard Liyan''s voice ring out again¡° Lin Huai, are you sure? You''d better think about the life of this woman and that of your sister Lin Wan Lin Huai made a sudden move. He suddenly looked up and found that Liyan did not know when to disappear and reappear. It was Lin Wan''s throat in his hand. Lin Huai''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush up, "beast, don''t touch my sister!" When his mind was in chaos, the silver hook in Li Tian''s hand was thrown again. This time, directly wrapped up Lin Huai''s legs. Stabbing sound, blood splashing. Lin Huai screamed and fell to his knees. Soon, black silk thread wrapped around Lin Huai''s body. His hands were tightly bound, and his divine power and the power of incantation were sealed. You can''t threaten with spells anymore. Seeing this, the envoy of Jiuli burst out laughing. Looking at Mu Yan, he said coldly, "cheap maid, where can you go now?" See leave not dye to raise hands, nine people still fear. Li Tian immediately pressed the silver hook on Lin Huai''s neck, "don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to move it rashly! Lin Huai just gave up his life to save you. Now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you Mu Yan''s brow was tightly wrinkled. The brain is constantly thinking about how to solve this dilemma. On one side, Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing¡° Threat! It''s really useful. " Just listen to him with clear voice diffuse not heart way, "but to Jun Mu Yan useful, not to me." As he said it, he threw out a few pieces of paper. The hands quickly form a complex seal. The white paper began to burn itself without fire. The ground under his feet immediately surged like water waves, gradually forming a vortex¡° No, it''s the space teleport curse¡° Damn it, how can he cast the space teleport spell? "¡° If you dare to run, are you not afraid that we will kill Lin Huai and Lin Wan? " Li Weiran waved and finally left them with a bright smile. His ice blue eyes were shining, "I''m so scared? It''s just two strangers. What does it matter to me if they die? " As soon as the voice fell, their voices disappeared in the hall. Chapter 4717 The Jiuli tribe is divided into two parts¡¾ The residents of Shangshan district are all the people with Yin and Yang bones. They are also the core members of Jiuli tribe. And the people living in the lower zone are ordinary people like BA Xiaoshuang. These mortals may have spiritual roots, but they can never practice. Because the spirit of the whole Jiuli tribe is concentrated in Shangshan District, not xiazhong district. But people in the lower boroughs have no complaints. Because most of them have been brainwashed since they were young, and they have already engraved obedience, obedience and faith in God into their souls. Occasionally someone who wants to resist will be strangled and disappear. In a little shack. The family are eating at a table¡° Xiao Shuang has been to the temple for more than a day, and I don''t know if she has been blessed by God. "¡° Surely, our daughter is so pure and pious that God will see her good. " Just then, the door was suddenly knocked open. Then, see a few girls stumble in¡° Father, mother BA Xiaoshuang, who has been restored to human form, suddenly pours on her parents and makes hysterical crying¡° Xiao Shuang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the temple? Why are you back? " It''s a glory to be chosen as a minister of God, but it can never come back. Ba Fu and Ba Mu looked at others. Suddenly he showed a surprised expression, "you, aren''t you the daughter of the Yu family? A few years ago, he was chosen as a divine servant. How come he''s back now? " The girl questioned could not help crying¡° Mom and Dad, you don''t know what kind of hell the Jiuli temple is BA Xiaoshuang cried and said everything she saw in the temple. The more Ba Fu and Ba Mu listened, the more shocked they were. They couldn''t believe their ears. How could this be the temple they were taught to believe in all their lives¡° Xiao Shuang, you, you can''t talk nonsense! " BA Xiaoshuang was about to say that he didn''t talk nonsense, when he heard a violent knock on the door, "open the door, open the door!"¡° Mom and Dad, you can''t open the door. It''s the black robed emissary of the temple. It''s here to take us back! "¡° We don''t want to go back to that place, we don''t want to go back even if we die¡¾ At this time, the square of xiazhong district is crowded with people. All the mortals were summoned here to look at the central platform. On the platform, dozens of women were tied up and knelt down. A black robed emissary walked up and down the stage, looked at the people below, and said in a loud voice, "I''m calling you all here today, so that you can witness the end of betraying the temple with your own eyes."¡° These bitches! " He pointed to the women kneeling on the ground, gritting his teeth and saying, "they are not respectful and obedient. They are not sincere and unfilial. They are so lucky to be chosen as God servants that they dare to disrespect God envoys and Jiuli gods. Today, I''m going to put them to death in front of everyone, so that you can know the end of betraying God and the envoy of God. "¡° No, don''t kill my daughter¡° Is there any misunderstanding? My daughter has always been the most devout believer¡° I beg you, please spare my daughter''s life? " The parents and relatives of the girls were crying and kneeling on the ground. But there were also severe reprimands from below¡° This is what they deserve. What a great honor it is for them to be ministers of God. They don''t serve the ministers well¡° Yes, kill them! Let God know our loyalty to it Chapter 4718 The black robe made the eyes look cruel and excited. Then he reached out and touched his face with a ferocious look. Before the temple was burned, their black robes were all devoured by the golden flame. The dead and the wounded were in agony. He is one of the lightest injured, but also suffered a lot, so far those wounds on his body are still burning pain. On the contrary, it was the humble women who retreated one by one and did not help them. Now he wants to let these despicable things know that the majesty of the God envoy and the black robed envoy can not be violated by them. The black robed emissary picked up a small bottle in his hand, and the first one grabbed BA Xiaoshuang, and was about to pour it into her mouth: "do you know what this is? This is Yao insect. After eating it, the insect will start to gnaw from your viscera, and then bite through the skin and come out BA Xiaoshuang''s face was pale with fright, and she was shivering all over. She didn''t even have the strength to fight. BA''s father and mother were crying and almost fainted¡° Wait a minute A hysterical roar came from the high platform. He looked up and said: "we have nothing wrong. You animals are not qualified to humiliate us and even more unqualified to lay charges on us!" The original noisy square suddenly quieted down, and all the faces showed a look of consternation. The black robe envoy stopped and looked at Miao an with a sinister look. "You want to die first, bitch. Well, that book will help you! " He strode forward, grabbed Miao an''s hair and pulled people up. Miao an let out a whine when he was in pain. But the eyes are full of stubborn light. She screamed at the bottom, "listen, the Jiuli temple is like hell. All the girls who were chosen as divine attendants were ruined after they went in. After they died, they were burned to ashes. They didn''t even have a whole corpse... "" bitch, how dare you talk nonsense! " The black robe maker raised his hand and slapped her hard. Miao an''s half face swelled up, two teeth fell, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. But the other women scrambled to yell¡° There are all animals in it. We have been living in the temple for several years. Life is not like death! "¡° Jiuli envoys are not divine envoys at all. They are demons and monsters in human skin. They use their sharp fangs to gnaw at our flesh, suck our blood, and throw us to these beasts. "¡° Don''t send your daughter to the temple for them to spoil! Remember, never send a girl in any more! " The black robe, which was responsible for their execution, made them a little flustered¡° Shut up, shut up! Who made you talk nonsense? "¡° What are you doing? Execute at once¡° Did everyone see that? They dare to slander the envoys in public, which shows how filthy and vicious they are. Killing them today is to purify evil spirits for our Jiuli tribe! " After a moment of silence, the crowd could not help whispering. People don''t look very good. Some people subconsciously cuddle their daughter around them, with a look of hesitation and withdrawal in their eyes. But some people scoff at them¡° How could the emissary do such a thing? It must be these people who are possessed by evil spirits and have lost their consciousness! " Chapter 4719 "Even the divine envoys dare to climb and bite. They are worthy of death." Miao an couldn''t help laughing when he heard the comments below. Her laughter was hoarse and shrill, and it was extremely uncomfortable to hear. The black robed man who just slapped her has gone to block other people''s mouths. I didn''t come back to deal with her for a while. Then Miao an said in a loud voice, "how can you believe that Jiuli temple is hell? We are just pawns and playthings in the hands of Jiuli envoys. They don''t treat us as human beings at all? " From below came the sound of sniffing. Obviously most people don''t believe her at all. Miao an''s face showed a strange smile, "if you saw that scene with your own eyes?" See it with your own eyes? What do you see? How do you see it? Just when people were confused, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the void. A splendid palace is shown on the light curtain, and then several girls in light clothes are brought in. One of them is Miao an. It should be Miao an a few years ago. She looks a little green. My eyes are full of longing for the future. But what happened next extinguished the light in the eyes of this innocent girl. When the people in the square saw that the old man, who was as dry as a corpse, fell on Miao an and bit her throat, they all showed panic. Someone covered their daughter''s eyes. Then, the scene will only be a hundred times more miserable and terrible. There''s a sound in the image that''s shown in front of people''s eyes. Even if they didn''t go to see it, they could hear the shrill screams over and over again. It''s like a sharp knife stabbing their souls again and again. This... What is this? What kind of monster are those old men like mummies¡° Who is using mirage stone? "¡° Come on, make it stop! " The black robed people were completely flustered. They were anxious to turn around on the high platform, but they could not find the source of the image. The whole square was in complete disorder. Although the family members of the girls were sad, they did not dare to violate the will of the "gods" because of the brainwashing for a long time. At this time, I saw the image played by mirage stone, and the reaction of those black robe envoys, and I realized something. They began to rush frantically up the stage. And those who had girls and even boys sent to the temple started to shout. Are their children still alive? Have you been treated like this? What are those nine monsters? Is it really the nine Li envoy as Miao an said? Black robed people found that the excitement of the crowd has been unable to suppress. Fierce words flashed in their eyes. What if we can''t suppress it? In a word, it''s just a group of ants. Instead of looking for mirage stone, they quickly stepped back to the high platform and picked up Miao an''s long hair. Other girls were picked up like chickens. Every black robed man has a small bottle in his hand, which can make life worse than death¡° No, don''t hurt my daughter! Please, let my daughter go¡° Xiao Shuang, my Xiao Shuang, it''s your parents who hurt you. They shouldn''t let you be a god servant! Woo woo¡° You animals, there will be retribution. You must have retribution The square was in a mess. But the black robed people just used a spell at will and pushed them out. They were allowed to trample each other, but they could not hurt themselves. Chapter 4720 Their eyes were full of contempt for ants and livestock, "what are you doing? Question God? Question nine Li envoys? Don''t forget, you can live here by the favor of the temple. "¡° I''ll see who is so bold as to disobey God''s orders. Our Jiuli Temple doesn''t mind cleaning all the disobedient believers and replacing them with a group of obedient believers. " The square was suddenly quiet. There was a look of horror on everyone''s face. There is anger and hatred in their hearts, but they dare not show it. Only with blood red eyes and black robes, people hold the girl''s mouth in their hands and pour the insect in their hands. The girls on the stage closed their eyes in despair and let the tears of resentment flow down. However, at this time, a melodious sound came from the sky. The ferocious look on people''s faces in black robes became blank and dull in a moment. The action of pouring the insects into the girls'' mouths also stopped. What''s going on? Where''s the piano sound? Everyone in the square was puzzled. Only BA Xiaoshuang and Miao an are ecstatic¡° It''s the sun god. The Sun Goddess has come to save us! "¡° The real God didn''t abandon us As they cried, they pushed away the black robed man who was holding them. These black robed people, who were originally fierce and had no resistance at all, fell to the ground like puppets pulling strings. Other girls responded, pushing down the black robed people one after another, and then gathered together to kneel down in the sky. They''ll never forget it for the rest of their lives. In the hell like temple, it was the beautiful and brilliant woman who broke the shackles and let the sun shine into the dark infernal hell. The same woman, playing melodious piano, released the second round of the sun. The golden red flame came down from the sky, killing the evil, burning the black robed people who bullied them to ashes. The others in the square don''t know what happened. But seeing the girls kneeling down and murmuring to the sun goddess, they also knelt down. The next moment, they saw a scene that made their souls tremble. A woman in white and black hair came down from the sky. The wind blows her clothes, and the sun shines on her face, making her snow skin crystal clear and her eyes like stars. Delicate appearance, like the most beautiful jade carving between heaven and earth, is gorgeous everywhere and charming everywhere. Behind her, the golden fireball glowed brightly. The huge one eye blinked slightly, looking down, as if the gods were looking down on its gods. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? No, how could this be an ordinary woman? This must be the messenger of the sun god, otherwise how could there be a little sun beside her? This is the sun goddess, the supreme envoy! People who had just knelt down at a loss suddenly became extremely devout at this moment, shouting "Sun God". From the scattered, but the final voice. All that remained in the square was continuous shouting. Muyan did not like to accept the kneeling of strangers. But she didn''t stop it. Because she knows that in a place where people have a religious belief, she wants to control their thoughts and make them rebel. The best way is never to tell them what you believe is false. Chapter 4721 Instead, the original belief will be replaced by a new, stronger belief that can bring them a happy life. Mu Yan fell on the high platform in the center of the square and said in a brilliant voice, "get up!" BA Xiaoshuang and Miao an take the lead. Compared to the fear of others. BA Xiaoshuang and Miao an spend the most time with Muyan, and they are the only two people who dare to look directly at Muyan¡° Goddess, as you said, I have made public the crimes of the temple. "¡° What are we going to do next? And what are you going to do with these black robed people? " Miao an fanatically looked at Mu Yan, as if he wanted to kneel down and lick her toes. Mu Yan was a little goose bumps in her eyes. But he didn''t show anything on his face. He only pointed to the people in black who couldn''t move on the ground. "How about handing them over to you? In front of all the people, do what you want to do and vent your grievances and tears over the years. Do you dare? " The first step to break faith is to end your own miserable life. Miao an yelled: "I dare!" She strode forward, grabbed the hair of one of the black robed men, and completely pulled off his black robe and mask. The sun fell on the man in black without any barrier, making him cry in pain. The skin on the body becomes old and shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Miao an looked at his painful expression, with a touch of pleasure and ferocity on his face. She grabbed the man in black''s chin and tugged down. Just listening to the clatter, the black robed man''s chin fell off, and then Miao an poured in the whole bottle. The howl of killing pigs spread all over the square, which made all the people who heard it tremble and shiver. Miao an couldn''t help laughing, sharp and harsh. Laughs laughingly, the tear actually slipped the eye socket. She looked at the girls on the stage with red eyes, "what are you doing? The goddess has given us a chance to revenge. Don''t you want to? Do you really want to pay back the pain that these animals have inflicted on us? " Girls like BA Xiaoshuang who have not been spoiled are better. When the other girls heard Miao an''s words, their eyes turned red for a moment, and their back teeth were biting and they also walked towards the black robed man¡° What are you doing?! We are the servants of God''s emissary. You... You cheap maidservants dare to attack us. God''s emissary will not let you go! "¡° If you disrespect Jiuli God, you will be punished by God. You... Don''t come here! "¡° No, don''t come here, do it to us, you will not come to a good end! " When the girls heard these fierce cries, some of them were expressionless, while others were laughing¡° Won''t it come to a good end? Do you think we will come to a good end after we are sent to that hell? "¡° What nine Li God, I fie!! I just hate why I believe in it The girls have a way to learn. First, they remove the clothes that block the sun from the people in black robes and expose them to the sun. In a series of painful groans. Miao an said in a shrill voice, "do you see that? The sun and the moon are the most holy, they give the earth light, give us the vitality of farming land, let us be able to eat, wear and warm, feed ourselves. But these guys who claim to be God envoys are afraid of the sun. Why? Because they are not the messengers of God at all, but the minions of demons! " Chapter 4722 The people in the square looked at each other, their faces full of shock. At this moment, the deep-rooted worship and awe of Jiuli God is slowly receding. In particular, when these normally arrogant and inviolable black robed people are fed with "Yao insect", they roll on the ground one by one and scratch their bodies. Also have no dignity toward the girls kneel to beg for mercy. The awe of the gods was gradually replaced by disgust and contempt. Mu Yan gently plucked the string. Melodious music spread throughout the square, the original noisy crowd immediately calmed down. Her voice is as clear as gold and jade. It''s not light or heavy, but it can be heard by everyone¡° Do you know that the Jiuli tribe is divided into two parts: Shangshan district and xiazhong district? " People in the square nodded¡° Do you know why all the people in Shangshan district are immortals while those in xiazhong district are mortals? " There was a blank expression on everyone''s face. Some people have the courage to say: "because we don''t have spiritual roots, we can''t practice." Linggen is a word that this man overheard. Mu Yan sneered: "how many people are there in xiazhong District of Jiuli tribe, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? Even if ten or hundreds of people don''t have spiritual roots, don''t tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands? Even if this generation does not have spiritual roots, does the next generation not? "¡° You, you, you, and you, all come up Mu Yan points to several people. Some of them are young, some are old, some are male and some are female. Everyone walked to Muyan uneasily and didn''t know what he was going to face. Muyan asked Miao an to give each of them a pill¡° Eat it, then listen to my music, and feel the spiritual power surging in the elixir field with your heart. " Waiting for a few people to swallow pills with the mood of seeing death as if returning home, Mu Yan sat down with his knees crossed and plucked the strings. With the sound of the curling harp, three of the four people who were called up showed some pain. They quickly meditate with their knees crossed according to Muyan''s instructions. The other is a little slower, but after a cup of tea, sweat comes out from his forehead. With a look of surprise and joy on his face, he sat down with his knees crossed. It was a long time, but the square was silent. Someone has a blank face. But some people realized something and stared at the platform without blinking. About half an hour later, the first young man to sit down suddenly jumped up from the ground. But this jump was extraordinary. His body rose several meters high. After falling, he chopped the stone to one side with his bare hands. I saw half a person embrace the size of the stone should be broken. WOW!! The square burst¡° What''s going on? "¡° Isn''t that Uncle Li''s son? How can he jump so high? How can strength become so great? " However, the shock is far from over. After the next four people got up, they showed more strength than one. One of them, a young girl, even gathered a fireball with her bare hands¡° Goddess, did you give me the strength of my people? " Miao an''s eyes became more and more fanatical. She knelt down in front of Mu Yan and said in a trembling voice: "you are the messenger of the sun god! Long live the sun god! " All the people in the square knelt down and cried out: "long live the sun god!" This time, everyone''s voice was fanatical. Instead of just following the crowd. Chapter 4723 Mu Yan is speechless. It is worthy of being brainwashed. Everything can be related to faith. She coughed softly: "this is not the power given to you by the sun god, but I, as the messenger of the sun god, return the power that originally belongs to you."¡° You are not mortals without spiritual roots at all. On the contrary, some of them have very good qualities, such as her... "Mu Yan pointed to the girl who had just condensed the fireball," she is a single spiritual root of the fire system, even in the whole Xiuxian continent, she is also the existence of top quality talents. But in this Jiuli tribe, your talent and potential are stiffly suppressed. Do you know why? " All the people kneeling in the square looked up at her with burning eyes. Everyone''s eyes are full of fear and hope. They are both afraid of hearing the answer and eager to hear it¡° Because Jiuli tribe is using your so-called mortal spiritual roots to nourish the whole Liangyi soul block. After you die, your bodies will be buried on the edge of the tribal border. That''s why. "¡° What¡° This... How can this be? " Muyan sneered and said: "all the operation of the border needs energy support. Liangyi seizes soul barrier is not an ordinary array. Naturally, ordinary crystal can not be used as the energy for the operation of the border. Have you ever thought about how the Jiuli tribe can be isolated from the world for so many years, but the border can always operate as before?"¡° You, all the mortals in the lower areas of the Jiuli tribe, are the nourishment of Liangyi, the cornerstone of the existence of the Jiuli tribe. " The crowd was in a panic. Their existence is just nourishment? How could that be¡° You... Don''t whisper... Alarmist... "One of the black robed people who had not been engulfed by [Yao insect] heard Mu Yan''s words, and couldn''t help biting his teeth to retort," if it''s nourishment, why don''t you let them practice... Then the spiritual root can... Have more energy... You devil, the God will punish you! And you... "He pointed to the people in the square and Miao an, hysterically said:" you are bewitched by evil spirits, how dare you... How dare you betray the gods, you will never have a good... Good end... "Before he finished his words, Miao an stepped on his head and could not speak¡° How can you be presumptuous in front of the goddess Mu Yan took a look at Miao an. He thought that although he was a woman, he was more determined than most men. He was cruel and cruel. Maybe he could be of great use. With a smile, she met people''s confused and uneasy eyes and said, "as for why you don''t practice, it''s very easy to understand. If you have enough strength, will you be willing to give up and become nourishment? If you embark on the cultivation of immortals, can you resist the pursuit of immortality? When you find that the higher your accomplishments are, the longer your life span will be. From only a hundred years old to hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years old, will you be willing to die? " Of course, I don''t want to! As a weak person, it is helpless to be slaughtered. But as a strong man, how can he be willing to be a victim¡° You can think about it. People in Shangshan District seldom hear of people dying. They live for at least a few hundred years. " Chapter 4724 "And once the friars enter the golden fairyland, their fertility will be greatly reduced, and their population will be less. Where do the corpses come from, and where do the nourishment come from?"¡° When all the people in xiazhong district are unwilling to sacrifice, where does the nourishment come from¡¾ How to maintain the Liangyi soul barrier Mu Yan looked at the black robed man trampled by Miao an, and said with a smile: "am I right?" The eyes of the black robed people are spinning. All of a sudden, he cried hysterically, "so what? Isn''t it natural for mortals to sacrifice for God? It''s your honor to dedicate your dirty body to the Liangyi soul block. You should feel grateful! "¡° If you want to blame, you can only blame that you have no Yin and Yang bones. You are the lowest mortal pigs and dogs when you are born The people in the square were just suspicious of Mu Yan''s words. But now when the black robed man yells out, he''s just sitting down and admiring Yan''s words. Are they really just food, pigs and dogs? They believed in Jiuli God devoutly and regarded the temple and envoys as the most sacred and inviolable territory. But in fact? In the eyes of the monks in Shangshan District, they are not as good as pigs and dogs. They willingly sent their daughter to the old beast. They are mediocre, toil all their lives, and finally become the nourishment of Liangyi''s soul barrier?! For what? The flame of anger and humiliation is burning in everyone''s heart. It burned their eyes red. It almost burned their sanity. Until a sound like the sound of nature came into their ears¡° Do you want to take revenge on those animals who are above? "¡° Want to be free and take back the life that should belong to you? "¡° Do you want to leave the shackles of Liangyi soul snatching barrier and step out of the prison of Jiuli tribe? " It''s demagogy, it''s seduction. But it''s also hope, a faint candle in a desperate situation. One by one, his head knocked down, making a violent impact. One by one, with a trembling and determined voice¡° We are willing to follow the sun god all our lives and follow the instructions of the goddess. "¡° But please show us a clear way They want revenge, they want to survive. They want to get the power that should belong to them, break free from the cage, and fly freely from now on===¡° I beg your pardon? What''s wrong with the next district?! How is that possible? " Listening to the report of his subordinates, Jiuli envoy couldn''t believe his ears¡° Those mortals who have no power to bind a chicken, why should they fight back? " The black robed man kneeling on the ground was trembling, and his voice trembled: "yes, it''s the woman who burned the temple. He first encouraged the people in the North District, and then led the mortals from north to south. Almost everywhere they went, all the people were bewitched by her and joined the rebel army! " Pa -! Li Tian threw his cup to the ground¡° Damn, haven''t you broken the border with the lower districts yet? " Perhaps the first people to establish the Jiuli tribe were to keep the balance between Shangshan district and xiazhong district. Let the high-level friars in Shangshan district have no way to bully the lower districts who have no combat effectiveness. So there is a boundary between the two areas. The higher one''s accomplishments, the more difficult it is to pass the border. This can also be regarded as giving them the right to live a happy life on the basis of making ordinary people in xiazhong district as nourishment. But over the years, as the border became weaker and weaker. Chapter 4725 More and more people can cross the border in Shangshan district. It is not uncommon for monks to bully mortals. As early as a thousand years ago, the nine Li envoys began to arrange to send various "sacrifices" to them for their enjoyment. But we can''t get the army and high-ranking monks to pass on a large scale¡° How on earth did that woman do it? " Li Hong frowned tightly, "her cultivation has reached the level of Xuanxian, and that boy is an immortal. According to reason, they can never go to xiazhong district through the border."¡° Maybe, because she''s a musician. " As soon as these words came out, the eyes of a few days away could not help passing the light of greed and excitement¡° It''s a hundred Li musical instrument. Maybe there''s a way for us to return to that world. "¡° In any case, we must seize the demon Qin. "¡° But what are we going to do now? The border can''t be broken in a short time. If we let this woman bewitch us any more, I''m afraid those stupid people in xiazhong district will really revolt collectively. " Li Yan sneered, "what about the rebellion? It''s just a group of mortals, even if there are tens of thousands of them, in our eyes, they are not like ants. " Li Tian frowns and shakes his head. "Liangyi grabs the soul barrier needs enough nourishment every year. Now it''s not time to put in nourishment. If we really kill people, what should we do if we don''t have enough corpses?"¡° And... One more thing. " The black robed man at the bottom swallowed his saliva and said cautiously, "the sun goddess, she has refined a kind of elixir. Just take the elixir, and mortals will activate the spirit root in a short time. Xiazhong district has... Many people have spiritual power, and in just a few days, they have reached the third and fourth levels of Xuxian. "¡° What¡° blamed!! What the hell does this bitch want to do Nine Li makes the facial expression on the face all become extremely ugly. Li Xuan looked at Li Tian and said, "brother, if this is the case, it will be troublesome!"¡¾ There are strong and weak boundaries in Liangyi soul snatching barrier. The strongest parts are all concentrated in Shangshan district. Those who intrude into the Jiuli tribe will only enter from the border of Shangshan district. However, the Liangyi soul grabbing barrier in xiazhong district is extremely weak. Once there is a strong energy fluctuation, it is very likely to break up. By then, the consequences would have been unthinkable¡° For today''s sake, we have to break the border as soon as possible, quell the riot and catch that bitch! " Li Tian''s face turned blue and white. Suddenly looking at Liyan, he said in a cold voice, "go and call Lin Huai over! If you want to break the barrier, you have to help him again. "¡° But... "Li Yan frowned," will he help us if he protects that bitch like that? "¡° Well, he can''t help it Li Tianleng said: "the Jiuli tribe is the cornerstone of our whole tribe. If we really watch the collapse of Liangyi soul block, won''t he be afraid to be the sinner of the whole tribe?" In their eyes, only those who have Yin and Yang bones in Shangshan district are the true members of the Jiuli tribe. As for the civilians in lower middle. It''s just a bunch of ants and food=== Jiuli tribe, xiazhong district. Muyan has just finished refining pills and is reading an ancient book. Behind her, there are several thick stacks of ancient books. These ancient books were collected and contributed to her by the "believers" in xiazhong district. Just because she said that she wanted to read all kinds of books. Chapter 4726 No wonder in the past, so many people like to be emperors and use brainwashing to control their subjects. The taste of power is not something ordinary people can resist. Mu Yan smiles and shakes his head. After reading the ancient books at a glance, he changes another one. She wants to know the origin of the Jiuli tribe and the source of this energy from these ancient books¡° The goddess. " Miao an''s respectful voice came from outside the door. Mu Yan stretched a stretch, "come in." Under the light of the candle, Miao an''s beautiful apricot eyes are full of worship and blazing: "Qizhi goddess, the 22 villages in the lower areas of Jiuli tribe have been swept up. With the exception of a very small number of temple supporters, others have chosen to submit to us. "¡° After the elixir you gave was given to them by my subordinates, most of them inspired their spiritual power, and they were even more grateful to you and the sun god. Even the loyal supporters of the temple were shaken at this time. " Mu Yan nodded, "you''re doing well. Miao an, you are a rare general. " Miao an''s face turned red. The light in the eyes is even brighter, as if to burn up. Mu Yan stretched out her hand: "let me see your physical condition." The girl who was sent to the Jiuli temple was tortured. In fact, the body is also used as a cauldron, so that people can use Yin to replenish Yang. Many of them, even though they originally had spiritual roots, were slowly exhausted in the cruel and inhumane waste, and became mortals without cultivation qualifications. This is also the reason why Muyan didn''t choose to test their medicine in the square. For more than half a month, Muyan has been treating them with Zhujing Qihuang, supplemented by drugs. A few little girls have also inspired Linggen. Miao an is one of the best. She raised her sleeve excitedly and rubbed it on her wrist several times. Until the skin is rubbed red, it carefully handed to Mu Yan, Rao is like this, as if for fear of tarnishing her. Mu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She put her hand on Miao an''s wrist, felt her pulse for a moment, then nodded and said: "very good, now your Dantian has completely recovered, and your cultivation has reached the fourth level of Xuxian. Your sea of knowledge is wider than that of ordinary people. In time, you will achieve a lot. " If the God of floating island [defending the crown] is here, Muyan will definitely suggest that uncle Wei accept this little girl as an apprentice. It''s a great choice. Miao an took back his hand and fell to his knees with a puff. "Thank you for your kindness. Miao an is willing to be a cow and a horse in this life, and follow the goddess to repay your kindness." Muyan: "before becoming a good general, this problem of kneeling and kowtowing must be corrected. Miao an stands up straight and looks at the ancient books behind her. Suddenly: "goddess, do you like reading very much?" Mu Yan shook his head: "I want to know the origin of the Jiuli tribe. Only if I know my confidant, I can win a hundred battles. The border between Shangshan district and xiazhong district will be opened sooner or later. At that time, we will have a war with Shangshan district. Are you afraid? "¡° be not afraid of!! Isn''t that death? " Miao an said without hesitation, "as long as you can escape from those beasts, what if you die? Anyway, they will never allow themselves to be taken back alive. " Mu Yan nodded, "very ambitious, but I''m afraid. I''m not going to die, but I''m going to press those old animals to die on this land. " Chapter 4727 Her face was more and more charming under the candle fire¡° I not only want to let the nine old animals die, but also want to control the whole Jiuli tribe. That''s why I have to find out their weaknesses and defeat them. " Miao an''s breathing became short. Now that she has stepped into the way of practice, she knows how different the distance between Xuanxian and xianzun is. What is the natural gap between these mobs in xiazhong district and the real Jiuli tribe in Shangshan district. But at this moment, listening to Muyan say to kill nine old beasts, listening to her say to control the whole Jiuli tribe in her hands, she did not have the slightest fear, only wholeheartedly convinced. Because the woman in front of us is not an ordinary person. She is the messenger of the sun god. Miao an knelt down slowly again, fell to the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "no matter what your decision is, my subordinates are willing to die for you!" After waiting, Miao an suddenly thought of something, "goddess, in addition to books, can friars also use jade slips to record information?" Mu Yan, a doubt, looked at her, "why do you ask?" Miao an quickly took out a jade slip from his sleeve and said, "this is from BA Xiaoshuang''s father. He said it''s their family treasure. I hope it can be presented to you." But because some people in the village offered gold and silver jewelry before, Muyan didn''t even look at it. So Miao an thought that she didn''t like jade and things like that. If Miao an had not made friends with BA Xiaoshuang, she would have lost the jade slip. Now I hear Mu Yan say that he wants to explore the origin of Jiuli tribe. She rummaged about where there were ancient books, and finally thought of this jade slip. Muyan took the jade slip over, and his face changed immediately. Miao an said: "goddess, is this useful to you?"¡° Useful, very useful Mu Yan took a deep breath, "you thank uncle ba for me. You go down first When Miao an left her room, Muyan sank her divine consciousness into the jade slips again. The more you look, the tighter you frown¡° "Seven Huang." She called in the sea of knowledge, "can you see the contents of the jade slips?" Space in a quiet, a long time to come seven Huang voice, "can."¡° What''s the meaning of "outside Heaven, outside world, master-slave separation" Qihuang was silent and did not speak. Mu Yan''s voice was a little hoarse. "According to the jade slips, the people of the Jiuli tribe, or the Jiuli envoys, all came from another world? Is there really a world beyond these three realms? " Although asked this sentence, but mu Yan heart has the answer. Apart from the three realms, there is, of course, another world. The spirit of the six star pagoda told her at the beginning¡¾ Honghuang tower is a demon artifact. The treasure from Tianguang market on fukong island is a demon artifact. Xiaobao''s Benming sword is also a demon artifact. The demon artifact refers to a kind of magic weapon which is quite different from the three world refining system. The implication is that these do not belong to this world. And Wushang palace, which has never been heard of in the history of the three realms. But it appeared in Xiuzhen continent and Xiuxian continent for no reason, leaving behind ancient relics. Plus the notes of a hundred Li flowing sound, strange words from time to time to ward off evil spirits. Chapter 4728 It is almost certain that there is a heaven outside the sky and a boundary outside the boundary. Mu Yan is thinking of ecstasy, ear suddenly came seven Huang low voice: "if I say, I also come from another world?" Mu Yan was stunned, and his brow was wrinkled tightly. "So, few of the lingchong and magic weapons around me and Xiaobao are local?" You see, Honghuang pagoda, a bi pagoda and anti evil sword are all demon artifacts. Little yellow chicken was brought out of Wushang palace. It must have something to do with the alien world. Not to mention the heavenly magic Qin and Qihuang. Mu Yan was speechless, "should I have any exotic creatures on me? Cause you to come to me one by one? " Qihuang: "Qihuang gas want to blow beard stare, although he has no beard:" idiot Jun Mu Yan, you can only think of this? Do you know what it means to come from another world? Where do you think the ghosts come from every year Mu Yan was stunned. Suddenly his eyes widened slightly and he didn''t speak for a long time. Maybe he was silent for a long time, the voice of Qihuang came again, "Jun Muyan, what are you thinking?" If you listen carefully, you can hear the fear in his voice. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. In Mu Yan''s eyes, can he also be different? Mu Yan looked down at the jade slips in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I wonder if the nine old beasts, if they also come from the outside world, like ghosts, can deal with them in the way of dealing with ghosts." Qihuang: "bastard, if I talk to you again, I''m a dog¡° Kill those nine old animals, and maybe we''ll get the last string soon. Are you not happy, Qihuang? " Happy you ghost! I''m talking to you. You''re thinking. Jun Muyan, can you be more stupid? Do you know what it means to be outside the sky and outside the world?! Although make complaints about cold face, seven Huang did not find that the haze and depression of his own heart had disappeared. The long and narrow wind eyes also show brilliant light. Muyan put down the jade slips, picked up an ancient book behind him, and continued to watch it at a glance. There''s information in the jade slips, maybe in other places. Just then, the earth suddenly shook. The dust fell from above. There was a faint cry of panic in the distance. As soon as Mu Yan''s face changed, his figure suddenly came out of the house. Lang Lang night sky, the moon and stars should be bright, clear sky. But at this moment, the sky is rolling black fog, as if the end of the general scene. The mortals in the lower boroughs were terrified because of their resistance to the temple. At this time to see this scene is scared to death. A lot of people have instinctively knelt down and want to kowtow for mercy. Muyan flies into the void. Once his wrist is turned, the demon Qin floats in the air. The melodious music of the zither spreads to every corner of the earth. Just now, people who are still in a panic, listening to the piano sound in their ears, the fear in their hearts will dissipate most of it unconsciously¡° Line up A sharp drink came with the sound of the piano. Let the people of xiazhong district who have been trained for several days stand up one after another to find their own position. In the blink of an eye, a group of mobs became valiant soldiers¡° One man is the enemy of ten thousand people, and one Qin is the ruler of ten thousand monarchs. Hundreds of figures came out. Mu Yan while playing the piano, while squinting at the people, light way: "really did not expect, nine Li envoy to so fast." Chapter 4729 Li Tian sent out a hoarse smile, revealing a sharp tusk, "little girl, your courage is really big! You can be so calm when you see nine of us coming. " Mu Yan raised lip Cape to smile, "why don''t I calm down?" She spoke slowly, and the music in her hand was melodious and lingering. "I made such a big stir in the lower District, just to ask you to come. It''s too late for me to be happy that you''re here? "¡° Would you like us to come? " Li Hong said with a sneer, "bitch, don''t make a fool of yourself there. The border is broken. Do you think you can escape? You should be afraid now, aren''t you Mu Yan shook his head, the corner of his mouth smile even more, "how? Don''t you believe it? The reason why I''ve been in such a big battle in xiazhong district is to invite nine envoys to come. " From the day a pair of green eyes staring at her, Yin measurement way: "you invite us to come, do what?"¡° Let you meet someone. "¡° To whom? " Li Yan sneered, "isn''t it the boy with Yin and Yang bones? I admit that he has some attainments in incantation, and his accomplishments are also very high. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking that he wants to get benefits from the nine of us? "¡° Are you talking about Li Weiran Mu Yan shook his head, "the person who wants to see you is not Li Weiran." She slowly fell to the ground, her hands stopped playing and patted gently. The next moment, I saw the door of a small wooden house open. BA Xiaoshuang pushed a wheelchair out slowly. In the wheelchair sat a young man with a pretty and gentle face. At this time, he was drooping his head, gently playing with the jade finger. Only when he was completely pushed out of the house did he raise his head and show a warm and shy smile. Muyan said with a smile: "let me introduce you to you. This is my third elder martial brother..." "Oh, I thought it was someone who wanted to see us. It turned out that he was lame."¡° Little girl, don''t you think that if you know a member of the Jiuli tribe, you can let him plead for you? " It''s normal for Li Hong to think so. Because as long as the foreign friars enter the range of "Liangyi seizing soul barrier", they will fall into the "spell". Only those with Yin and Yang bones can keep human form. Even if Muyan is a musician and a different kind, he didn''t become a fox at the beginning. So there is only one possibility for this lame man to maintain his human form. That is, he also has Yin and Yang bones. But even if this little girl has two people with Yin and Yang bones to help, what? In this Jiuli tribe, she is still like a cage bird, unable to fly to heaven. There was a sneer on his face. See that man slowly push wheelchair to walk forward, warm voice way: "self introduction, my name is... Chu end leave." Chu... End... Leave... These three words one export, the smile on nine faces all froze. A pair of green eyes almost burst out¡° You... What''s your name? " At the end of Chu, Li smiles. He turns his hand to put a jade finger on it and sweeps nine people. It seems that he says, "Chu is the surname, Mo is the name, Li is the generation. Since the birth of my soul, all the dead under my command have been given their surnames. "¡° Jiu Li Nu, long time no see Even if it is early to know Chu Mo leaves the identity not simple Mu Yan to hear this words at this time, also almost startled the chin. Nine Li, nine Li. This is how the surname Li came from! The superior envoy of Jiuli turned out to be the servant of the Third Elder martial brother? Chapter 4730 "You... Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Tian''s voice suddenly rose, even with a trace of hysteria, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"¡° Good Several other people also responded, "just a lame man, even dare to shout in my Jiuli tribe. I think you are looking for death!"¡° Kill him! " Nine people looked at each other and saw the strong and determined killing intention in each other''s eyes. Then, see nine figure soar, without hesitation toward the wheelchair from Chu. BA Xiaoshuang has already been scared to hide to one side. Mu Yan''s hand was pressed on the demon Qin, with a tight look, but no action. Seeing that the silver hook in Li Tian''s hand, which is the fastest, has reached the top of Li''s forehead at the end of Chu Dynasty. The blue veins on the back of Mu Yan''s hand all burst up, but she still didn''t move. The next moment, I saw a picture scroll appear out of thin air, flying from the ground. The picture scroll is a very strange picture. The first half is the moon and stars, the sky is clear. The second half is a sea of corpses, ghosts devour each other, fighting for the way to the stars. This painting, Muyan had seen before. At the beginning, before the last war in Xiuzhen, Chu Mo Li had painted. But the original one is far from as bright as the one at the moment, with every inch of detail. It''s like the stars and the moon, and the evil spirits below are going to climb out of the paper. When Li Tian saw the painting, the silver hook that had been smashed at Chu Mo Li''s head suddenly gave him a meal. His face showed a look of extreme panic, and he murmured, "the magic and ghost edict curse... The real magic and ghost edict curse..." = = when he was suddenly sent away by liweiran in the temple that day, Muyan was caught off guard. Because she remembers that Li Weiran is not like the Third Elder martial brother who can easily start the teleportation array with the spell. Otherwise, before they were chased by the nine Li envoys, they would be so embarrassed. If there had been a teleportation array, it would have been easy to escape. What''s more, the more you look at the pieces of paper you throw out before dyeing, the more familiar they are? But soon Mu Yan lost consciousness. When you wake up again, it''s already in the lower community. The person sitting next to him is Chu Mo Li who is reading the script with relish¡° Third Elder martial brother Muyan jumped up from the bed, "are you ok? Where have you been all this time? " Chu Mo left didn''t speak, one side spread to leave not dye chilly voice, "in this broken place, even if you and I die without whole body, he still can live well." Say, leave not to dye the facial expression that peeps out plaintively on the face, "Mu Yan, when you see me, how don''t care next I have a matter? It''s a big difference. " Mu Yan rolled a white eye, ignore this guy''s affectation. She looked around, the divine consciousness subconsciously explored for a while, and a surprised expression appeared on her face, "where is this?"¡° "Xiazhong district" of Jiuli tribe, or you can understand it as "slum", "garbage collection farm", "livestock farm" of Jiuli tribe... "Mu Yan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and quickly raised her hand and said," enough, Third Elder martial brother, don''t describe it in a mess. " She understood that this should be the place where BA Xiaoshuang and these mortals lived. There are borders inside and outside the Jiuli tribe. But the border is very strange. The "Liangyi soul snatching barrier" in the outer boundary prevents strangers from entering the Jiuli tribe. It''s understandable. Chapter 4731 But the inner boundary is to prevent the people of Shangshan district from going to xiazhong district. In principle, it is generally forbidden for the lower to enter the higher areas. The Jiuli tribe is just the opposite. This border seems to be specially used to protect the mortals from exploitation by the strong. The actual ruler of the whole Jiuli tribe is the nine old men who are inferior to pigs and dogs. They don''t look like good people who will pay attention to the life and happiness of ordinary people. Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "because the inner and outer boundary is the property of the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. They stole the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. They can control part of it, but they can''t control all of it." Steal it? Muyan noticed the strange words, "Third Elder martial brother, how do you know?" Chu Mo Li put down his script, straightened his clothes, and arched his hands toward Mu Yan. "Little younger martial sister, elder martial brother has something important for you to help." Mu Yan had goose bumps all over his body, and he retreated at his feet, even wanted to hide behind him¡° Third Elder martial brother, please don''t make such a gesture. This will make me suspect that you have calculated me and I have to count the money for you. " When she doesn''t remember how black and abnormal her third elder martial brother is? Even if I met Li Weiran later, I knew how cruel the little pervert was, and Mu Yan didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s because the people in xiaoyaomen have seen the more abnormal habits for a long time. Li Weiran couldn''t help pounding the table and laughing. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s slender white fingers caressed his forehead. He said helplessly, "what nonsense does the younger martial sister say? I calculate that no one will calculate my fellow martial brothers!" Muyan sneered, "Third Elder martial brother, you asked me if I didn''t come to the Jiuli tribe, and then you showed a kind of desire to talk and stop. Then it happened that when I broke in, you started the teleportation array. Is that where you were waiting for me? You are afraid that master Xiaojiu will obstruct you and delay your time, so you can just deceive me first. " Chu Mo Li blinked and said innocently: "is that right? I forgot. " Muyan "...!" Look at me. I''m a fool! But what can we do? Who let is own elder martial brother, cheated also can endure! When you get back to xiaoyaomen, you can complain to the little martial uncle, and then get it back with interest! Besides, she had a strong hunch. The Jiuli tribe is a great danger to everyone, but not to the Third Elder martial brother. Moreover, she can get more information and rewards from it than she thought. Calm down mood, Mu Yan no good airway: "say, let me help you?"¡° I want you to lead the nine Li envoys to the lower districts. " Mu Yan couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words, "didn''t you say that there is a boundary in Liangyi''s soul snatching barrier? They can''t make it, can they? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Gou chuckled, "they have been using crooked and leftist methods to maintain the operation of the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. Now the Liangyi soul snatching barrier has been broken from the inside to the outside, like a sieve."¡° Those nine people all want the magic lute in your hand, younger martial sister. It''s not a simple desire for the baby, but a choice between life and death. You have to get it. So knowing that you are here, they will try their best to come over. " And the demon Qin has the ability to ignore the border and pass the sound to the past. Chapter 4732 It''s just that the spiritual power of the lower area is thin and desolate. It''s also a great consumption for Muyan to use the divine musician''s skills all the time. Of course, what even Chu Mo Li didn''t know was that the environment of the lower areas of the Jiuli tribe was very similar to that of the Yanwu continent. There is not much spiritual power here, not to mention immortal power, but there is plenty of mysterious power. Muyan just used the divine sense to explore, and he felt as if he had returned to his hometown. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She can use the skills of the divine musician in the martial arts mainland, so can she here. Mu Yan slightly squinted at Chu Mo Li, "are you sure you want to lead all nine in one breath? That''s nine immortal statues, old zombies who have lived for thousands of years. Even if we three add up, we are not rivals, right At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he put his hands together and made a tower cage. He said carelessly: "little younger martial sister, you say, catching turtles in a jar, do you care how old the turtles are and how hard they struggle?" Mu Yan''s pupils shrank slightly. Always feel that the Third Elder martial brother''s smiling eyes, as if with a condescending, arrogant mole ant indifference. Mu Yan thought and said, "OK, I promise you. But since we want to attract people, it''s not too boring just to play the piano. " The corners of her mouth also slowly hook up, and a lazy and charming smile appears on her gorgeous face¡° Since we are going to lead people to catch turtles in the urn, I always have to prepare some special gifts for them. "¡° What do you say, let''s turn the whole lower District upside down? " The end of Chu left Zheng Zheng, then couldn''t help laughing¡° I almost forgot that you are a professional, younger martial sister¡° Well, please prepare a grand welcome ceremony for the arrival of the nine Li envoy Li Weiran''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the two people who decided the future of Jiuli tribe. Five other people flashed through his mind. Xiaoyaomen. I still remember when I first met on the floating island, these people were still inexpressible. Even Luo Yunxiao, he did not pay attention. It''s only a few short years. No matter in mind or strength, it has been so powerful. What''s more, it''s not only Muyan and chumoli who are powerful, but also everyone of xiaoyaomen. Is this... Coincidence or necessity? After this plot, Muyan launched a coup in the lower district. Because of the stories of the victims, the aura of the sun goddess, and the instant effect of activating the spirit root in a short time¡¾ The scale of the uprising army became larger and larger, and it swept the whole lower area in a short time. Muyan didn''t have time to influence the dead loyal fans of Jiuli God. Instead, he put them in prison first. So a "coup" was completed in just half a month. This also made the nine Li envoys unable to sit down any longer. As expected, he stepped into Weng''s heart With the painting thrown out in the end of Chu Dynasty, there was no fire and spontaneous combustion in the air. Everything in front of Mu Yan''s eyes was gradually divided into two areas. Half of it is the land they and the rebels have set foot on. Today, Japan is the moon of hook, with dark clouds covering most of the starry sky. But when the picture burned, there was a huge full moon on their head. The stars are shining, casting a layer of silver light on the earth of the night. However, the situation of people coming to the temple of Jiuli is quite the opposite. Chapter 4733 The sky there was bloody red and dark. The earth under my feet also turned into rolling magma. There was a strong smell of blood around. Many black robed people in the temple and monks in Shangshan District fell into the hot magma because they were unprepared. After a short scream, they were burned to ashes. And those who want to fly up are no better. Because there are countless vultures in the sky. The monk''s attack couldn''t reach the vultures. Even if he cut off the vultures with one sword, the body of the sword would pass through, as if the vultures were just spirits and illusions. But when vultures attack humans, the pain and injury are real. Before long, they were scarred, either forced to fall into the magma, or dismembered by countless vultures. But in this half palace painting, it is not without the slightest way of life. There was a narrow wooden bridge on the rolling magma, which made it difficult to stand on one foot. The wooden bridge leads to the safe side. The fire raised by the magma kept spraying on the wooden bridge, and the bridge body had obvious fire momentum. But this is their only way to live. Because only when they are on the wooden bridge, the vultures will not fly down to attack, and they will not be engulfed by the magma. So the survivors all scrambled to the wooden bridge. In order to survive, the friends who used to be brothers and flattered all became their obstacles. They wanted to kill them. However, in terms of strength, these people have no ability to compare with the Jiuli envoys. So soon, all the people who came with the nine Li envoys, whether they were Temple envoys or high-level monks in Shangshan District, were kicked out of the tumbling magma. Only the nine people held the wooden bridge tightly and tried to climb this side. But the wooden bridge is much longer than the eye can see. As time went on, the tongue of fire began to roll up the wooden bridge and burn their bodies. Originally, the monks of xianzun level were not afraid of any fire at all. Even if [Jinwu Huojing] does not evolve into a perfect form, it will cause them a little slight injury at most. But the flames in the magma are very different. When the nine Li emissary was touched by the fire, he immediately sent out a painful howl. They tried their best to fight against the flames, the spells, the supernatural power, the divine power, but they were useless. The sound of zilala''s skin being burnt came from the opposite side. Seeing this scene, Miao an and others widened their eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Laughing and laughing, they cried again. It was not until this moment that their fear and feeling of being dominated completely disappeared. As for the other people in xiazhong District, looking at the eyes of Muyan and Chu Mo Li, there was no doubt, only crazy worship and awe. They are indeed messengers sent by the sun god. They are more powerful than the nine Li envoys, and can also give them strength. It is self-evident to choose who to follow in the future¡° At the end of the painting is bloody hell¡° This end of the painting is jubilant and peaceful. Chu Mo Li even took out the script again, and continued to look with relish in the bright moonlight. This let Mu Yan''s corners of the mouth can''t help smoking. She''s just trying to come over and see what stories can be so addictive¡° "Painting" on the other side of the nine Li emissary but finally unable to hold up, cried out: "little master, little master, spare my life! I''ve been waiting for a mistake. Please spare us Chapter 4734 After a series of struggles, they finally realized. The young man in front of him was really a lame man with low accomplishments. But he didn''t need cultivation to deal with several of his own people. He only needed a picture to make them disappear without resistance. Chu Mo Li casually turned over a page of the story book and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your master. I''m just a lame man." BA Xiaoshuang couldn''t help laughing. Just now, the nine Li emissary didn''t recognize that Chu Mo Li was the master and wanted to kill him. Now it''s the other way around. In the eyes of Li Tian''s few people, there is strong reluctance and resentment, but the pain of burning fire and the fear of losing vitality make them have to lower their heads and seek the life¡° Little master, we didn''t mean to betray you. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so long that we can''t see any hope. Finally, we have no choice but to betray you! "¡° We thought you would never be born! "¡° Little master, do you want to go back? Leave us a dog''s life, we are willing to protect you to the death Chu Mo Li turned over another page of the story book and said without looking up: "go on, see if you have a reason to talk to me."¡° Ah --! " Li Hong was seriously injured in the fight with Li Weiran and Mu Yan some time ago. To keep body shape on this wooden bridge is not to simply hold it, but to consume the only remaining power in the body. Li Hong couldn''t hold on, so he swayed down. His left foot fell into the magma and suddenly hissed, burning his whole leg clean. Li Hong scrambled up and threw the pills into his mouth without crystal stones. It was only then that he was not completely engulfed by the magma. But this time, they were scared out of their wits¡° Little master, you are only in your twenties. You certainly haven''t received all the inheritance skills. Don''t you want to know what happened that year? " This sentence, let Chu Mo leave finally move the line of sight from the words book, raise a head. He looked at the nine people struggling to survive with great interest and said, "do you remember what happened ten thousand years ago?"¡° I remember, I remember clearly, I didn''t forget any details! " As soon as Jiuli envoy saw that he had hope, he nodded crazily one by one, for fear that a moment later, Chu Mo Li bowed his head to read his story book again. Chu Mo Li Qu began to tap the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers, nodded and said, "I''m really interested in this news. But since all nine of you remember it clearly, there''s no need for all of you to stay. "¡° So be it He pointed to the bright moon in the sky, with a gentle smile on his face. "According to the unique rules of our Chu family, who can climb the moon first in the [magic and ghost edict curse] means that sin will not die. But there''s only one place. "¡° Little master! "¡° Little master, you can''t do this to us. We''ve been guarding you for thousands of years! " Chu Mo left but no longer pay attention to them, bowed his head to continue to focus on the story book, pale some morbid fingers gently twisted a page of paper, the roar of the nine Li envoys turned a deaf ear. At this moment, others only see the "God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha" of Chu Mo Li. But mu Yan saw at a glance that the hidden power of the curse in the Third Elder martial brother''s body had begun to collapse again. It''s difficult for him to play a psychological game with nine old animals without expression under such severe pain. Chapter 4735 Mu Yan was worried in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just frowned and said, "these old guys are so noisy that they make me hear them." Then, in front of her, there appeared the demon Qin. It wasn''t long before the melodious sound of the Qin overtook the shouts of the nine Li envoys. People in the lower District couldn''t help laughing. Just now, they were all looking at the other side of the painting, but now they got together in twos and threes. Occasionally, they just looked at the embarrassed Jiuli envoy there. There are even people gathered together to whisper, whispering which of the nine is uglier and which is more embarrassed. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at Mu Yan and hooked his lips. Pressure on the page of the finger tip up a light color of blood. He slowly turned the page again. The "relaxed and comfortable" atmosphere on this side finally made Jiuli on the other side of the "painting" collapse and despair. They realized that Chu Moli really only allowed one of them to survive. Even if they can survive, he doesn''t care at all. But this one really has the ability to kill them. Over the past ten thousand years, they have been able to control the whole Jiuli tribe and make the high-level friars who enter the Liangyi soul snatching barrier feel worse than death. They are not afraid of everyone in this world. But only this seemingly weak young man, who was only a few years ago, is an existence that they can never overcome. The burning flames on their bodies, the vultures circling in the air, and the moon far away from the sky remind them of their identity all the time. No matter how high they climb and how many lives they control, they are slaves! It belongs to Chu Mo Li alone and can never betray Jiu Li Nu The first person to make trouble is Liyan. He was in the middle of the wooden bridge, and behind him was Lihong, who had one leg burned off. Liyan suddenly jumps up and kicks Lihong''s head. This foot contains powerful divine power. If an ordinary person is kicked down, his whole skull will break into powder. Li Hong screamed, and his whole body shook violently, almost falling off the bridge¡° Lao Jiu, what are you doing? " Li Hong''s green eyes were red and fierce. "Lao Qi, don''t blame me. I just want to live!" With that, he suddenly had a whip in his hand and lashed it hard at Li Hong. It''s stuck! The sound of a broken bone came. Li Hong let out a scream, his hands drooped and his spine bent down. He could not hold the wooden bridge any longer and fell towards the magma below. And Liyan''s action is like turning on a switch. Jiuli envoys, who have been brothers for tens of thousands of years because of various interests, finally lift the veil of brotherhood at this moment, revealing their selfish and ferocious true colors. On the narrow wooden bridge, the battle became a regiment. With the passage of time, the more their accomplishments are weakened in the divine and ghost edict curse. Therefore, this battle is not like nine immortals fighting. It''s more like nine local ruffians fighting hand to hand with their hair. One by one, they were either put into the magma or hit the nail on the head. People in xiazhong district can''t even care about chatting. They are stunned and frightened. Only Chu Mo Li, who is reading the script, and Mu Yan, who is playing the piano, are still immersed in his own world. It seems that I have no sense of what happened at the other end of the painting. Chapter 4736 I don''t know how long it took. The war on the wooden bridge finally came to an end. Li Yanqi, covered with blood and without a hand, sat on the wooden bridge and laughed hysterically: "I won, I won, ha ha ha!"¡° Little master, you have to keep your word Chu Mo Li finally looked up at Liyan on the wooden bridge and said with a smile, "of course, I always keep my word. Li Yan, congratulations on your survival. " Liyan couldn''t hide the excitement and hope in his eyes. He looks ugly lying on the wooden bridge, hands and feet, is going to climb forward. However, at this time, he saw the young man in the wheelchair clapping his hands gently. The next moment, the scene in front of him began to change dramatically. The moon and stars in the sky disappeared. The magma on the ground, the wooden bridge, and the circling vultures all disappeared in an instant. The painting of "ghosts running to the moon" slowly condensed in the air, and then returned to the hands of Chu Mo Li. From Yan Bang fell to the ground, fell dizzy¡° Ah¡° This... What''s going on? " There were incredible cries of surprise around. Li Yan quickly turned his head to see the scene in front of him, which made his pupils suddenly shrink. The place where the magma just rolled and engulfed a lot of their lives was lying one by one. Among them are the black robed men in the temple and the high-level monks in the Shangshan district. There are also nine Li envoys who were killed by him not long ago. Although they were in a coma, they were obviously not corpses, but living people. Li Yan screamed in disbelief: "how could this happen? Why are they still alive? How can a person who has been engulfed by the [magic decree curse] survive He suddenly turned his head and looked at the end of Chu, red and green eyes suddenly burst out. Chu Mo Li slowly took up the painting and said with a smile: "of course, it''s because the just [magic and ghost edict curse] is fake, but it''s a fake, and its power is only one tenth of the real [magic and ghost edict curse]."¡° impossible! It''s impossible! " Liyan roared madly, "if it''s a fake [magic edict curse], how can we not notice it?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, a black charm appeared in his palm. "What if you add a [false reality] talisman?" Liyan took a cool breath, and then a strong anger and killing intention came to his heart. They were fooled! They a bone age but 20 years old boy thoroughly played!! Yes, even if the little master wants to master half of the Chu family''s inheritance, it will take at least several hundred years. Even if Chu Mo Li was their master, how could he manipulate the real "magic and ghost edict curse" in just 20 years. But they were flustered when they heard the words "Chu Mo Li". The kind of fear and loyalty that is deeply embedded in their souls. Even if they have chosen to betray. Even after such a long time. But still can not erase. Therefore, as soon as the [magic decree curse] comes out, they are completely controlled by the illusion. They threw themselves into the net, killed each other and gave up the good situation¡° You... You dare to cheat me!! I''m going to kill you! " Liyan roared angrily, jumped up from the ground and rushed toward Chu Mo Li. Chapter 4737 His eyes sparkled with frantic determination. No, they haven''t lost yet!! Chu Mo Li is still too young and arrogant after all. Even if only he left a person, even if he has been black and blue. But he is immortal, and these two people are Xuanxian. There is nothing he can do in the [magic decree curse], but once he gets rid of the illusion. Then with one finger, he can crush the two ants to death¡° Chu Mo Li, do you think you won? "¡° It''s your biggest mistake to underestimate an immortal statue! " Ten thousand years ago, they were able to succeed in "dining room". Now it''s them who win! Seeing that the whip of Liyan''s hand flashing blood red light is about to be drawn to the body of Chu Mo Li. All the people in xiazhong district were too scared to look. The next moment, however, they heard a gruff scream. Liyan fell heavily on the ground, and the only hand left was cut off. Blood gurgled all over the floor. And he can only crawl in the pool of blood, half a day can not get up. In the silence, someone said with a smile, "is xianzun great?" I don''t know why I changed into a red dress today. Her clothes were as red as fire. His pale skin became more and more crystal like snow. The ice blue pupil is twinkling with the faint cold light. He walked forward slowly, kicked Liyan''s chin with his toes, and said with a smile: "don''t you know that there is a difference between xianzun and xianzun? If you give me two more, I''ll just carry my shoes. " Mu Yan had stopped playing at this time, and when he heard his words, he couldn''t help smoking¡° I don''t know who was the one who told me that I couldn''t fight before, but let me run away on my shoulder after loading the force? " Liyan''s eyes were staring at liweiran, and his face finally showed the color of despair. How did he forget? Along with them two people come in together, also has an immortal Zun! Therefore, Chu Mo Li said that only one of them could survive, which was a game in itself. Let them believe in the curse of God and ghost, and at the same time kill each other to the point that there is only one person left. Nine immortal Zun can''t deal with it without dye. We can see that he is left with many scars. He doesn''t even have half of his cultivation. It''s easy for Li Weiran to win. From the beginning to the end, the late Chu Dynasty reduced their strength to the lowest level without any effort, and thoroughly played with them. Is this the real horror of the Lord of the nine leagues? Even if they don''t have strong strength, even if they don''t get all the inheritance, they can make nine of them have no power to fight back only by calculation and planning!! The upper and lower teeth of Liyan were fighting, making a clucking sound. He looked at a few people who were still in a coma, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. Maybe... Maybe they have a chance. Liyan suddenly looked at liweiran and said, "who are you? Since you can pass the "Liangyi seizing soul barrier", you must have Yin and Yang bones in your body. You are a exiled member of our Jiuli tribe. Why do you want to listen to Chu Moli''s dispatch. Don''t you know that if you let him live, let him continue to grow, accept all the inheritance and memory, and become the real Lord of the nine leagues, all the people with Yin and Yang bones in the world will become his servants? " When Mu Yan heard this, he all admired Li Yan. Chapter 4738 This guy''s got a strong desire to survive. Moreover, the point of provocation is also very subtle. Mu Yan looks at Li Weiran. See this guy slightly hook the corner of the lip, droop the eyelids, did not speak, also did not show any emotion. Li Yan thought that his provocation had played a role. He quickly raised his voice and said, "you are immortal now. Can you accept being treated as a servant by others and can only be manipulated forever? As long as you are willing to stand on the side of our Jiuli tribe, I promise that I will give you any benefits. "¡° You think, as long as you and I join hands, it''s just as easy to kill them. In the future, the whole Jiuli tribe belongs to you. Even if you don''t want to stay in the Jiuli tribe and want to travel in the three realms, we will support you and become your most solid backing. " Li Weiran wiped the lips like blood, and said thoughtfully, "it sounds really tempting." Hearing this, Liyan''s eyes brightened excitedly, and the whole person trembled, "are you willing to join hands with my Jiuli envoy?" But Li Weiran squatted down slowly, with a childish and innocent smile on his face. "Before I answer your question, can you answer me first?" Li Yan nervously looked at Chu Mo Li one eye, even voice way: "you, you say quickly, what problem?"¡° Do you know... Li Qianqian? " The pupil of Liyan suddenly shrank, and the originally hoarse voice became short and sharp because of extreme fear, "what do you say?" Li Weiran said with a smile, "do you know Li Qianqian? Is she my mother? " Li Yan''s lips trembled, opened and closed for a long time, but could not spit out a word. Li Weiran tilted his head, "don''t you know? What about Emperor beixuan? You know each other, right? Do you remember how you combined with emperor beixuan at the beginning and cast a "infatuation curse" on my mother, which made her infatuated with God beixuan and finally stripped her of the "Yin and Yang bones" Liyan''s expression seemed to collapse, "you, are you Liqian''s son? No... no, how could she have a son... How could you still be alive? " Li Weiran stood up and kicked Li Yan''s chin again. He shook his head and said, "it''s boring, so I''m scared to collapse?" While speaking, the other nine li of coma make the body move for a while, as if want to wake up. Falling into the magma will not hurt people seriously, but make them think that they are "dead" and in a coma state under the hypnosis of illusion. Only the wounds left by fighting each other are the real wounds. Liyan, who had been completely desperate, saw this scene and immediately lit up a glimmer of hope. It''s hard for them to be really trapped when their cultivation reaches this level. As long as they can break away from the fantasy, they will naturally recover their strength. Who will lose and who will win at that time, but the number is unknown. The idea of Liyan just flashed. See sitting on the wheelchair Chu Mo left the hand appeared a silver bow. Hands slightly open, three black arrows appear on the silver bow. The spirit of Liyan will be scared out. That bow! What''s that bow?!! Why just appeared in the hands of Chu Mo Li, he felt the fear and oppression of decapitation. Liyan''s whole body trembled like chaff. His lips opened and closed for a while, and he said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?" Chapter 4739 He thought he was shouting loudly, but in fact, he was so hoarse and broken that people could hardly hear him. But Chu Mo Li seemed to have guessed his meaning and turned to smile at him: "didn''t you just say that? I''m just going to leave you alone. They''re useless and they''re going to be killed. " Voice just fell, whoosh! There was a loud noise. The arrow shot through the air and penetrated the eyebrows of the three men. From the sky, from the ground and from the Xuan three suddenly stare big eyes, the whole body began to twitch violently. The rich black air wrapped around their whole body, gradually condensed into a ghost head general appearance. Open your mouth to the three¡° Don''t... don''t --! " The shrill scream of Li Yan''s hope was like being splashed by a basin of cold water. All that remained was boundless fear and horror. Kill me! Chu from the end of really so easy to kill people!!! Looking at the three people whose eyes were wide open and who had no breath of soul, Liyan was crazy. Li Hong, who just woke up from the pain, saw the scene of Li Tian''s three people being shot in the head with an arrow. His pupils contracted violently, and the pain from his body was not equal to the suffocation brought by his fear. I saw Chu Mo Li bend his bow again. The black arrow appeared out of thin air and aimed in his direction. Li Hong immediately roared hysterically, "you, you can''t kill us. At that time, we had connected our spirits with the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. Once we all died, the Liangyi soul snatching barrier would collapse. In the whole Jiuli tribe, anyone with Yin and Yang bones will die, even Lin Huai and Lin Wan! " Li Yan also suddenly responded, raised his head and hissed: "yes, yes! Even if not all nine of us are dead, and more than half of us are dead, the accomplishments of all the people in the Jiuli tribe will be greatly reduced. It''s Liangyi seizing soul barrier that nourishes them so that they can improve their cultivation in a short time and kill us. Lin Huai will fall from an immortal to an Immortal King or even a Xuanxian. So you don''t care? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he thought about it and said with a smile: "who are Lin Huai and Lin Wan? Sorry, I don''t know! " As soon as the voice fell, the arrow shot out again. As soon as Li Hong felt a chill in his head, his body was entangled with the horrible ghost like things. The intense pain made his eyes burst and his whole body spasm. Soon, he died. The movement of Chu Mo Li is graceful and leisurely. Once again, bow and arrow, black arrow shot out of thin air. Repeat the previous action for the third time. Until, the nine Li tribe can control people''s life and death hall nine Li emissary, finally really only leave one person. Li Yan half opened his mouth and looked at the eight corpses not far away. Before, in the dreamland, he killed them and wanted to live alone. And now he''s really the only one left to live. He felt more terrible than death. This man! How could the Lord of Jiuli, who was born and finally grew up tens of thousands of years later, be so terrible=== Mu Yan stretched out her hand, and a white pagoda appeared in her palm. Under the control of her divine sense, the white jade like tower slowly grew larger and stood in the middle of the open space. This tower is the sub tower of the nose tower. As a demon artifact and evil object that can destroy the land of the floating island. Even though the cultivation has been improved a lot, Mu Yan dare not use it easily. Chapter 4740 Because the nose tower already has some intelligence. See Mu Yan delay not to take it out to show the divine power, heart unwilling, then stripped out of the tower. Or, it''s a castrated version. The sub tower lost 90% of its terrible power and efficacy. However, in terms of safety and concealment, it is better than the Honghuang tower left in Xiuzhen continent. Muyan knows that the next thing Liyan wants to say will surely involve a lot of Mishin. And Chu Mo left after shooting eight arrows, although a pair of no trouble appearance. But mu Yan knows that he is now at the end of his rope. Even if it is not dye, just from Yan in front of the performance of relaxed. But in fact, he stunned all the people who had just been controlled by mirage. In addition, he was severely injured by Emperor beixuan before, and now he has not recovered. Now if there is one or two more immortal statues, the three of them will be treated in one pot. After entering the nose tower, Muyan gave each of them a bottle of pills. He also used the skills of the divine musician to treat them and adjust their breath, and then he was put on trial for Liyan. Liyan''s hands have been connected, and the fatal wound on his body has begun to heal. But at this moment, his face no longer before the arrogance and fluke, only fear and humility¡° Little master, what do you want to know... Slave, slave must know everything and say everything... "At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took the tea cup in his hand and sipped it gently. Then he said faintly:" my younger martial sister doesn''t know my origin, so you can introduce it for me. " Li Yan took a careful look at Mu Yan. Before this immortal musician who has not yet grown up, he was a potential enemy and a sweet cake in his eyes. Now I have no idea. I don''t know what kind of luck it is that the master can be regarded as the younger martial sister. It''s not right! People who can get a hundred miles of flowing sound and become a real master of music are not ordinary people! Thinking of this, Liyan became more obedient and respectful, and began to tell an incredible story carefully. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang give birth to Tai Chi. The initial double boundary is chaos. Li Yan read the poem gently, and then said, "every one of us had heard this poem when we were very young. It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, there was a god Buddha who divided heaven and earth into yin and Yang, the exterior and the interior, the master and the slave. There is another world beyond the one we live in. "¡° The remains left in many places also prove this point. There are some things, can not find any source, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Using a special probe to analyze it, we find that it is different from the species in our world. So many people doubt that the rumors are true. "¡° But we never thought that one day, we would follow our mother to this totally strange world. " Mu Yan suddenly turned his head to see the end of Chu. Chu from the end of the tea cup, toward her hook lips, showing a shallow smile. Mu Yan suddenly remembered that when he was under Qianyuan, the Third Elder martial brother had said that. One day he will leave xiaoyaomen. At that time, she also thought about whether to go to very remote and mysterious places, such as Jiuli tribe. But I didn''t expect that the origin of the Third Elder martial brother couldn''t even fit in Xiuxian mainland. Muyan did not ask what kind of world it was. Some things can be explored, but some things should not be touched. Chapter 4741 There are gods and the way of heaven. Once beyond the rules of the world, I''m afraid I don''t know how to be killed by thunder. So at the moment, even if Liyan didn''t dare to hide it, he didn''t dare to say it clearly¡° We do not know how to come to this side of the world, only know that the earth suddenly opened a gap. At that time, a group of our servants and dead men were protecting the master and servant to escape from the pursuit, and fell into the crack. When I woke up again, I was already in a piece of yellow sand. It took us a long time to realize that this is not the world we live in. "¡° The mother was pregnant and would have given birth in a few months. The child she gave birth to would be the only patriarch of the Chu family and the Lord of Jiuli, who could command the land of Kyushu. Those who pursue and kill the mother do not want the birth of the master. "¡° But in any case, we will not think that the mother''s child has been pregnant for decades and still can not be born. "¡° Maybe the energy system here is quite different from ours, or maybe something goes wrong when we go through the two worlds... We Jiuli slaves can sense the existence of the master''s soul. The soul is not dead, but it stops growing, and has never been born. "¡° Time goes by year by year... "And the following story is almost natural. The world is turning upside down and the energy system is changing, which makes the original master lose control of the servants. Chu Mo Li''s mother''s men were not willing to guard a pregnant woman and a nine Li Lord who could not be born. After they gradually mastered the power system of the world, they also gradually had different ideas. Then, on a dark and windy night, a coup was launched. Still loyal to the end of Chu from her mother''s hands, protect the dying of her escape. The rebels, led by Jiuli Nu, established the Jiuli tribe and lived in seclusion in this desert. I heard that Liyan finished with trembling. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li just looked down at him, stretched out three fingers and said carelessly: "three questions."¡° First, how do you control the "Liangyi seizing soul barrier" Liyan''s body trembled violently. His head hung down, and he didn''t dare to see Chu Mo Li. Chu Mo Li said with a smile, "why don''t I ask you another way, what did you take away from my mother to build this Jiuli tribe. You have taken away a bone of yin and Yang from my mother''s body, haven''t you Li Yan banged his head on the cold ground and said in a trembling voice: "master, please forgive me!" Chu end leaves light way: "I am asking you words." Li Yan''s body on the ground convulsed nervously, and then said: "yes... Yes, on the night of the rebellion, we took away the most important Yin and Yang bone from our mother. She... She is the mother who can nurture the Lord of Jiuli. The Yin and Yang bones are more powerful than any of us. I... after we get the Yin and Yang bones, we get a steady stream of power from them... Even the Liangyi soul grabbing barrier is under our control... "At that time, the nine people of Liyan were ecstatic, but they didn''t expect that the radiation power of the Yin and Yang bones had side effects. They couldn''t get away from the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. They couldn''t get too far away from this Yinyang bone. All the people who have lived in Jiuli tribe are trapped in this place forever. Chapter 4742 Chu from the end of the eyes slightly drooping, covering the bottom of the eyes light. He looked at the creeping Liyan and continued: "second question, who is liqianqian? What did you do to her? " Liyan''s body trembled again and subconsciously looked up at liweiran. Leave not dye bright red of lip petal a hook, toward him peep out a youth''s bright smile. Two rows of white and regular teeth loomed. But Liyan felt cold all over. He really did not dare to answer, it can be seen that he did not dare not answer after knowing all the means of Chu Mo Li¡° Li... Li Qianqian is the most loyal maid beside the master mother, and the most powerful of all the servants and dead men. "¡° Before the mutiny, we wanted to unite with her, but she not only refused, but also... Wanted to take us to the front of our mother for questioning. I... we had to hit her hard. "¡° But I didn''t think about it. I still underestimated Li Qianqian. After we pulled out one of the bones of the mother, she burst in with several other dead men and rescued the mother¡° After that, there was no trace... Until nearly a thousand years ago, we finally found her trace. "¡° Regardless of the decadence that would appear when we left the Jiuli tribe, we launched a siege against her and tried to snatch her back... But she escaped. "¡° But that time, in order to distract us, Li Qianqian was also seriously injured. This... Was cursed by Emperor beixuan. He lost his memory and forgot who he was The next thing is clear. Li Qianqian gave birth to Li Weiran. When he was sure that he could not find out the news of Li''s mother at the end of Chu, he was stripped of his Yin and Yang bones. He also blames the accusation on Bai Shengwei, the mother of emperor mingjue, and makes Li Weiran hate her to the bone. Leave not dyed ice blue, the red awn in the pupil twinkles, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more deep. Chu Mo Li: "the third question. Why do you want to cooperate with emperor beixuan? " Liyan suddenly raised his head, green eyes straight at the end of Chu, voice coarse GA way: "little master, this is what the slave wants to tell you."¡° We will choose to cooperate with emperor beixuan because he also knows the existence of another world. "¡° And his purpose is to open the channel of two spaces again and go to the world where we are! "¡° Little master, we have been away from our hometown for so many years. Don''t you want to go back? "=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. Chang Lao''s hands played with the unresponsive Hunyuan Heluo life chart, and his brows wrinkled slightly from time to time. Not far away from him, Han Chujiu was pacing back and forth impatiently. Chang Lao sighed and said, "Xiao Jiu, calm down. Miss Jun has experienced many risks all the way from the martial arts practice mainland to the immortal cultivation mainland. She has been able to be safe and sound until now, which proves that her strength and good fortune can not be matched by ordinary people. And the Third Master of Chu, I heard them mention in the cold night, his attainments in the aspect of incantation even exceeded that of liwuran. Even if it''s a tiger''s den in the Jiuli tribe, they will surely be able to make good fortune and come back safely. " Han Chu bit his teeth tightly and said anxiously, "I thought I was the son of heaven. No one in the world has ever reached the realm of the emperor of medicine. I have. Others can''t take alchemy as their major and get promoted to xianzun. I did. When I first broke into the Jiuli tribe, I thought that no matter what the curse was, I could always use the elixir and my intelligence to understand it. But what happened? " Chapter 4743 He looked down at his slender and smooth hands like a young man, and his face was full of self loathing. Chang stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "that''s because you didn''t want to be on guard at all..." in the middle of the conversation, the Hunyuan Heluo life chart on the table suddenly made a violent hum. Chang was surprised and turned to look at it. The compass needle on luomingpan of Hunyuan river is shaking violently¡° This... What''s going on? " Chang rushes to Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart and wants to pick it up. Who knows, the disc suddenly soared and swept away. Chang Lao Leng Leng, Han Chujiu has been one step ahead of him, turned into smoke and chased out, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll chase back this broken plate for you!" Han Chujiu''s body shape is like a meteor, and he catches up quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was outside the forbidden area of the polar region. Han Chujiu''s figure was stunned, and then he chased in without hesitation. The forbidden area of the polar region is not Mohist''s blood. You can''t enter it, or you will be attacked. However, Han Chujiu was only separated. Even if he was hanged, he would only damage his accomplishments and spirit. He knew how important the Hunyuan Heluo chart was to Chang Ying and Ji Yu. What''s more, the chart has never been so shaken. It is necessary to find out exactly what it means¡° Little nine!! Don''t go in! " Seeing Han Chujiu''s figure disappearing in the forbidden area of the polar regions, Chang Lao stamped his feet and almost pulled off his hair. Just then, a strong energy wave came from the forbidden area. Old Chang was stunned, "this... This seems to be the king? Is your majesty back¡° Roars of excitement came from a distance. Listen to the stride four limbs toward this side Sahuan general ran. Seeing Chang Lao, he did not stay, but rushed into the forbidden area excitedly. Seeing this scene, Chang no longer had any doubt, and immediately rushed in with Jingting¡° Di mingjue, you bastard, you still have leisure in this forbidden area. Do you know me... "Han Chujiu''s angry voice came from inside. However, in the middle of the speech, his voice suddenly turned away, and it seemed that he suddenly rose because of the extreme shock¡° Shit!! What the hell is this? "¡° Why is he still alive? " In front of the only cave in the forbidden area, Mr. Chang saw that emperor mingjue was sitting cross legged, as if he was breathing. Not far away, Han Chujiu was looking at a man lying on the ground with an incredible expression on his face. Chang Lao can''t care what Han Chu Jiu is shocked about. He rushes to the side of Di Ming Jue and says nervously: "you are hurt, sir?" Emperor Ming Jue''s face was morbid blue and white. His clothes had obviously been changed, but there was an obvious scar on his neck, which was bubbling with blood. With the cultivation of emperor mingjue, unless he is seriously injured, the ordinary injury will be healed in an instant¡° Little nine, what are you still doing there? " The old man said anxiously, "don''t you come to treat you soon?" Han Chujiu was not called over as usual. He lost a bottle of pills to Emperor mingjue. But the man didn''t come over. Instead, he was staring at the comatose man on the ground, "brother, come and see who this is?" Elder Chang took the pill and fed it to Emperor mingjue. Seeing that the scar on his neck healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, he was relieved. Chapter 4744 He frowned and went over unhappily, thinking that Xiao Jiu was going too far. Even if the usual mischief, you are injured, he was still just to join the fun. Chang goes to Han Chujiu and is about to reprimand him. When the light from the corner of his eye suddenly sweeps the person on the ground, his pupil suddenly shrinks and his eyes almost stare out. When he just gave dimingjue the medicine, he felt that something was wrong. Listening earlier than him, Mingming comes to dimingjue, but it''s not too good to be coquettish. Instead, he shrank to one side. Chang Lao thought it was forced back by the bloody evil spirit of emperor mingjue. Now I find that my listening eyes have been looking at the sleeping people on the ground. The hair of the whole body is completely erect, and there is a low whimper in the mouth. Old Chang suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes slowly to the God Ming Jue, "Sir, is this... Is this... Emperor beixuan? Isn''t he dead? " The man lying on the ground is emperor beixuan. It is obvious that he was more seriously injured than di mingjue, and his body was full of scars. There is a huge opening in the abdomen, which is bleeding¡¾ Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan is winding around him, gently shaking. But just look at that face, you can''t be wrong! This person is the former Emperor of the polar region, Emperor beixuan, who has been missing for hundreds of years! If yu and others were here and saw emperor beixuan, they would kneel down and kowtow in horror. But Chang Ying is different from them. From the beginning, he only regarded dimingjue as a relative and master, just like four people in a cold night. They didn''t belong to the polar regions. They were only loyal to Emperor mingjue. So after the initial shock, Chang immediately regained his composure. He lowered his head, picked up the trembling Hunyuan Heluo life chart, and murmured: "so, the man you guessed that killed your wife, provoked the relationship between you and Li Weiran, and even set up the place of curse God in the martial arts field is emperor beixuan?" The Emperor Ming Jue nodded, and simply explained the calculation and disguise of emperor beixuan. Chang was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Han Chujiu couldn''t help yelling, "what is it? What the hell is your polar region and how can you get rid of this rubbish? " As he said, he kicked the head of emperor beixuan and said, "it''s him who calculated me under Qianyuan last time!" Under this kick, Emperor beixuan slowly opened his eyes. The recovery of consciousness made a painful expression on his face. Then the body suddenly moved, and the divine power in the body seemed to be exerting. However, the "nine you Hongmeng Yan" twined around him moved. Emperor beixuan gave out a painful groan in an instant¡° "Emperor Ming Jue!" Emperor beixuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He glared at emperor mingjue and gritted his teeth: "how dare you treat me like this! I''m your own father! So disobedient and unfilial, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down at him and said coldly, "the winner is the king. The loser is Kou. There is no father and son in heaven. Emperor beixuan, you taught me that."¡° Good! Good Di beixuan sent out hysterical laughter, "I really deserve to be my good son. I really deserve to be taught by Bai Shengwei! Di mingjue, do you think you will win? " In front of his eyes, the light and shadow flashed, and the broken army appeared behind the emperor mingjue. In his hand, he was carrying a man covered with blood, his head drooping. Chapter 4745 The broken army threw the man in his hand to the ground and gave emperor beixuan a cold look, with a deep chill at the bottom of his eyes. Emperor North Xuan to his line of sight, the facial expression changed, dumb voice way: "I remember you, you are Bai Wei side of the dead.". That day for Bai Wei block a blow, how? Is he still alive? "¡° Shut up! " The sword in the broken army''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath and cut at emperor beixuan, "you have no right to mention miss!" The long knife cut emperor beixuan''s clothes, along the chest, directly cut his throat. But in a flash, the wound healed. The emperor North Xuan sends out a painful stuffy hum. The look of breaking the army was suddenly heavy, teeth tightly occluded, and even made a click sound. After emperor beixuan passed, he couldn''t help laughing: "emperor mingjue, you dare not kill me! Even if I killed your mother and calculated for hundreds of years, what if I separated you from the woman I love? You dare not kill me! You will be abandoned by heaven and earth and will not be tolerated by the way of heaven The old man and the broken army frowned tightly and looked very ugly. Because what di beixuan said was not a lie. Blood ties cannot be reversed. Once emperor mingjue killed his father himself, he would be forbidden by heaven. Even if he really carried the God punishment thunder, he would plant the heart devil in the future, and from then on his cultivation could not be improved. However, the cultivation of emperor beixuan has surpassed that of xianzun and reached the realm of Xiandi. Even if he was seriously injured, even if he was bound by Jiuyou hongmengyan, no one present could really kill her except emperor mingjue. Han Chujiu sneered: "what''s so great? Isn''t that Xiandi? Emperor Ming Jue, wait for the king of medicine to give you a unique poison that can kill the Immortal Emperor. Look how arrogant this guy will be then! " Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to Emperor beixuan, but looked at the sunglasses that slowly opened his eyes. The body made of sunglasses trembled slightly for the realization of God''s bright Jue. Ben''s pale face because of his serious injury seemed to have faded all his blood at this moment. He trembled and crawled slowly on the ground, and said in a dumb voice, "see you."¡° The sunglasses are perfect The voice of Emperor Ming Jue is light and cold, can''t hear half cent mood fluctuation, "do you hate this gentleman?" Sunglasses Cheng hung his head and said for a long time, "no, how can I hate you? My Lord, you are the most respected person in the world. " Emperor Ming Jue: "then, why?" Sunglasses Cheng slowly raised his head, looked directly at the Emperor Ming Jue, and his voice became hoarse. "Sir, if I say, I am for you, for the future of the polar region, do you believe it?" Often old frown way: "Sunglasses become, what do you mean this?" The sight of sunglasses fell on Chang''s Hunyuan Heluo chart and said in a soft voice, "Chang, do you know how the Hunyuan Heluo chart is damaged? What does the damage mean? " Chang was stunned. He didn''t understand that sunglasses would suddenly mention Hunyuan Heluo life chart. At this time, the pointer on the chart is still gently shaking, as if to point to a certain position. But all the characters on the chart that represent the result of divination have been damaged¡¾ The divination result of Hunyuan Heluo life chart passed to Chang Lao was never a normal hexagram, but a kind of mysterious and mysterious idea. Chang Lao had never thought about the particularity of Hunyuan Heluo life chart before. He only thought that Zongtian Shengwu had its own uniqueness. Chapter 4746 At this time, I was mentioned by sunglasses, but I also noticed the strangeness of the chart in my heart. He even said: "sunglasses, what do you know? If you want to say it, don''t beat around the bush." The sunglasses hung down their eyes, and the nerves of their hands on the ground twitched, "my Lord, these three realms and six ways, the way of heaven in this world, are about to collapse and destroy. Only by opening the channel to the other side of the world can all living beings find a ray of life. The life chart of Hunyuan Heluo is connected with the way of heaven, and it is connected with the three ways. The damage marks on the life chart indicate the collapse degree of the world on this side... "Several people''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the words, and they all showed a look of horror. The old man frowned and said, "if you really put forward it for this reason, will you stop you from saving the world?" Han Chujiu said with a sneer, "it''s like how great you are and how much you think about all living beings in the world. Do you expect that such selfish people as emperor beixuan will be interested in saving all living beings in the world? " The head of sunglasses is lower, and the body trembles gently. Emperor beixuan laughed. In spite of his awkward appearance and miserable situation, his face was full of sarcastic smile. At this time, di mingjue finally said slowly: "because you know that one of the conditions for opening the door to the other world is that you still have your life in your hand, right?" Sunglasses Cheng suddenly raised his head, his eyes staring at dimingjue, his lips trembling and opening, "Sir, how do you know?" Di beixuan''s laughter stopped suddenly. Later, his face was even more ironic. "Jiuyou hongmengyan, also known as tongshenling, is an indispensable key to open the door of the sky. But [Jiuyou hongmengyan] and your spirit are completely integrated and bound. Once [Jiuyou hongmengyan] is used as the key to open the door of the sky, it will completely collapse and dissipate. At the same time, you will also lose your soul. "¡° But if we don''t open the door of the sky, the world will gradually collapse. One day in the near future, disasters like Tianqing will come one after another... Ha ha, dimingjue, are you willing to sacrifice your life for the sake of the world? " This time, even Han Chujiu''s face changed. A few people suddenly look at the Emperor Ming Jue, eager way: "Sir, Emperor North Xuan is nonsense, right?" The thin lips of Emperor Ming Jue pursed into a straight line and did not speak. Emperor beixuan Mingming is bound by Jiuyou hongmengyan, but he is more comfortable and superior¡°¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan is an essential key to open the door of the sky, but it is not the only key. Yan Yu, do you know what the other key to open the door of the sky is? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Listen to Emperor North Xuan low low smile a, "don''t worry, isn''t a day evil Qin.". Junmuyan''s woman really did harm me a lot, but I didn''t want her life. I can''t help it. Who let her hold what I want in her hand? " Han Chujiu rushed forward and grabbed emperor beixuan''s skirt. He said angrily, "you old bastard, what do you want to do to me?" Emperor beixuan looked at Han Chujiu coldly and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, Jun Muyan should be in Jiuli tribe now?" Han Chujiu''s face became more and more ugly. Panic loomed in his eyes. Chapter 4747 Emperor beixuan gave a wild smile and said with profound meaning: "the curse of the yellow spring on the other side of your body has not been solved. As your good disciple, Jun Muyan must have gone to Jiuli tribe to find the way to solve the curse for you."¡° If Li Weiran didn''t die, he would have gone to that place. That''s the only place he can escape from as a rat in the sewer. In addition, Chu Moli, who is good at incantation, thinks that with three people, they can be invincible and invincible in the Jiuli tribe. Maybe it is possible, but no matter what the process is, the final result will not change. " The eyes of emperor beixuan swept the face of emperor mingjue, "Jun Muyan will die in the Jiuli tribe, and the demon Qin will fall into my hands." Chang said angrily, "don''t you mean the other key isn''t Tianmo Qin?"¡° When did I say that the other key is Tianmo Qin? " Emperor beixuan''s eyes were gloomy and he said with a smile, "what I want... Is her half soul of extermination hidden in the demon lute, and the half soul in Luo Yunxiao''s body. It''s the second key I want - the seven immortals of extermination." The faces of all the people were shocked with disbelief. Even Sunglasses Cheng suddenly looked at emperor beixuan¡° The half soul of the world is in the demon Qin? " Sunglasses become lose voice way, "I how don''t know?" Emperor North Xuan light way: "you are just a useful chess piece, chess piece does not need to know all things." With that, he ignored the sunglasses. But hook the corner of the lip, looking at the Emperor Ming Jue. In front of him, the young man looks handsome and unmarried, just like ice and snow, or God''s presence. This is the only perfect body that can activate "tongshenling". Emperor beixuan''s eyes flashed with jealousy that was hard to hide. Then, the smile on his face became bad, "Yan Yu, you seem to be very calm, determined that Jun Muyan won''t die in the Jiuli tribe? Is it because of the ring in your hand? " The cold expression on the face of Emperor Ming Jue finally appeared chapped. Emperor beixuan laughed wantonly: "it seems that I guessed right. But you know, there is a kind of magic in this world, which can even cut off the relationship between the spirit and the soul between the empty rings. "¡° From the moment junmuyan stepped into the Jiuli tribe, they were doomed to die... "Emperor mingjue''s eyes were as cold as ice, and suddenly raised his hand. It was as if emperor beixuan was strangled by a force and lifted up in the air¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan] emits the cold light of the secluded land, which is more and more tight. The sharp tip stabbed into the heart of emperor beixuan. Finally, the face of emperor beixuan showed a look of panic, "emperor mingjue, what do you want to do?! Kill me, you will not have a good end. Now that you are seriously injured, God''s punishment of thunder can take your life! "¡° Sir, sir, stop it! " Chang rushes forward anxiously, "there''s no need to fight his life for such a person!" Broken army also knelt down on the ground, trembling voice: "Jun, please think twice!" Han Chujiu yelled: "emperor mingjue, what are you doing here with this son of a bitch? Find a way to find Muyan Emperor Ming Jue slowly released the power to hold emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan laughed. The next moment, however, his laughter stopped. His eyes burst out and his face turned blue and purple. On the naked skin, there were burning marks inch by inch. Intense pain, so that he can not help but send out a painful cry. Chapter 4748 "Emperor Ming Jue, dare you --"! You dare --! " The hoarse, angry voice dissipates after a brief elevation. Emperor beixuan bent and fainted. Chang''s face changed and he looked up at the sky. Han Chujiu said, "don''t worry, I''m not dead. It''s not so easy for an Immortal Emperor to die or abolish his cultivation. " If you can kill emperor beixuan simply, how can it lead to God punishing Tianlei¡° But he was invaded by Jiuyou hongmengyan and closed the sea. He couldn''t wake up in a short time. " Han Chujiu kicked the faint emperor beixuan and said, "don''t worry about this old fool. The most urgent task now is to go to Jiuli tribe and save my apprentice! " The old man frowned and said, "but now there is no way to lead [curse Gu], how can we go to [Jiuli tribe] Han Chujiu lowered his eyes, slowly squeezed his hands into fists and loosened them. After a long time, he looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said, "I still have a [curse] in my hand. Di mingjue, I can let this curse take you to Jiuli tribe. But make sure you bring my disciple back safely. " Chang turned to look at Han Chujiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, Lin Huai only gave us a curse. Where did you get the second one?" All of a sudden, his voice gave way. His eyes moved to his heart, his face suddenly changed, "do you want to dig out the [curse] in your heart? Are you kidding?! I absolutely don''t agree! "¡° Brother Han Chujiu smiles flatteringly, "dig out the curse, and I won''t die. On the contrary, I can leave the hall of medicine king. I''m free from it. I can save my precious disciple. What''s wrong with that? "¡° Okay, you''re going to be big! " A gentle person in Chang Lao''s normal life was forced to utter rude words directly at this time, "don''t you know that if you dig out the curse, you will never be able to get rid of the [other shore''s yellow spring curse] in your life? There are three lives on the other side, the fruit of the yellow spring, the reversal of yin and Yang, and the reversal of life. Do you know how old you are now? It''s OK to have [curse] now. At least it can last several hundred thousand years. Once you dig out the curse, the speed of your life retrogression will be 100 times faster. Maybe it won''t take ten years, and you''ll become a baby, an embryo, and then die! " Han Chu opened his mouth and said, "brother, I..." "don''t say it again. I will never agree with it! Even the order of your majesty is impossible! " Han Chujiu grabs his hair anxiously. He looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said in a hurry, "you''ve got to say something! Don''t you want to save Muyan? " Emperor Ming Jue looked down at the empty ring in his hand and said slowly: "no need. No one can find the Jiuli tribe and save Muyan. " Han Chujiu wants to talk about it again. However, di mingjue had already looked at the broken army and Chang Lao, "I will set a special border here, so that the sword array in the forbidden area will not attack you. You are here to watch them and wait for Ben Jun to come back. " The old man and the broken army bowed themselves and said, "yes, sir." Emperor Ming Jue raised his hand a little, and sunglasses became faint. He separated a wisp of black smoke from the Jiuyou hongmengyan on emperor beixuan and wrapped it in sunglasses. Just cold voice way: "emperor North Xuan body of [nine you Hong Meng Yan] you absolutely can''t touch. As long as the Jiuyou hongmengyan remains, he will be equal to a mortal who has no power to hurt and resist. " Chapter 4749 "During this period, you don''t need to worry about any changes they have. When you come back, just let me know." Two people quickly nod, "sincerely comply with the order of the gentleman!" After the command, the emperor mingjue will turn around and leave. Han Chu nine urgent way: "Di Ming Jue, do you really want to go to [Jiuli tribe]? Don''t underestimate the Jiuli tribe. It''s more mysterious than you think The Emperor Ming Jue stopped and looked back at Han Chujiu. The corner of his mouth curved coldly. "I don''t care what''s sacred in this [Jiuli tribe], but if anyone dares to hurt Mu Yan, I will regret it coming to this world." The gloomy evil spirit in the air makes Han Chujiu''s back cool for no reason. When the reaction came, the figure of emperor mingjue was about to disappear. Han Chujiu was worried, "even if you don''t take the curse, at least you will take my [split phantom]! I''m going to save my precious disciple=== Jiuli tribe. A BITA slowly shrinks and returns to Mu Yan''s hands. The invitation seems to shake, and then she brings it into the space of demon Qin. Liweiran held Liyan''s back neck and tossed it a few times like a toy. Then he said, "what do you want to do with this guy? After all, why don''t you kill me? " He looked at Chu Mo Li with a smile and said, "I heard that you have a fetish for corpses and like to study all kinds of corpses. Why don''t I kill him and send you to study?" Chu Mo left to lift Mou to hook lips Cape, "this pour don''t need, I already have eight fresh hot corpses on hand, enough I study for a while." Liyan raised his head in his last breath and said, "little master, you said that as long as I tell everything, I will spare my life. I''ve said all I can and should Chu Mo left to blink an eye, a face innocent way: "be? Did I say that? Sorry, I forgot. " Liyan is crazy. He screamed and struggled to curse. He was lifted up by Li Weiran and slammed on a huge stone beside him. The old bones of his body immediately gave out the clattering sound of Kerala. Li yanwa fainted with a mouthful of blood. Li Weiran tut tut two times and said with great interest: "these nine Li envoys look like bones wrapped in a layer of wrinkled skin. Do you think if I peel off this skin bag, I can see flesh and blood in it? " He was about to lower his head to peel, but suddenly he stopped and looked around. I saw a few figures rushing to this side¡° Muyan, are you ok? " On landing, the figure rushed towards Mu Yan. There was a look of relief on her face when she was safe. It was Lin Huai who came. He looked around, and his eyes fell on Liyan, who was like a broken sack. The expression on his face was quite difficult to say, "this... This is Liyan?" Mu Yan nodded, "Uncle Lin should hate this guy very much, right? If you are interested, he will give it to Uncle Lin. You can fry and stew him if you like Lin Huai: "it took a long time for him to come back to his senses. He stammered:" I, I sensed that the inner boundary of Liangyi seizing soul barrier has weakened. The watchman in the temple said that Jiuli emissary led the army to the lower area. I guess they want to do something to you... They are now... "Mu Yan took a look at the end of Chu. At the end of Chu Dynasty, eight corpses were displayed in front of Lin Huai=== The author has something to say = = = at the end of the article, I would like to reiterate to you that Xiuxian continent is the last world in the text of Meiyi. After the end of this continent, our Moyan will also stand at the top of the world. There will never be the process of going to another world to re cultivate from weak to strong that you are worried about. Another unknown world has little to do with the main line, It will appear in fanwaili at that time. You can have a look if you are interested~ Chapter 4750 At the end of Chu Dynasty, eight corpses were displayed in front of Lin Huai. In addition, the half dead Liyan on liweiran''s hand, Lin Huai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Muyan, this nine Li emissary is... You killed it? How did you do that? " Muyan said: "this is our master''s unique secret, even uncle Lin, you can''t tell it!" Lin Huai nodded in a trance. Then he said blankly, "no! Most of the envoys of Jiuli are dead. It is reasonable to say that the Liangyi soul grabbing barrier will begin to collapse, and most of the people in Jiuli tribe will be killed or injured. But now... "The monks in Shangshan district are all well. Even the civilians in the lower areas are safe and sound, and even look more energetic than before. And it seems that they are all looking forward to the beauty. Mu Yan said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, were you cheated by the nine old people before? What''s connected with the fate of "Liangyi seizing soul barrier", maybe it''s just a trick they set up for you, so that you can tie your hands and feet when you meet them? "¡° It''s... Is it? " Mu Yan nodded, "yes. Otherwise, how do you explain the current situation? " Lin Huai looked thoughtful. Eyes turned to Chu Mo to leave, "this is?" Chu Mo Li raised his eyes and looked at Lin Huai, showing a shallow smile, "my name is Chu Mo Li, the Third Elder martial brother of Mu Yan. Nice to meet you When Lin Huai heard the word "Chu Mo Li", he didn''t show any shocked expression on his face. But he was surprised and said, "you haven''t been charmed. Do you have Yin and Yang bones?"¡° Uncle Lin Mu Yan interrupts Lin Huai''s words, "now Jiuli envoy Fu Zhu, the whole Jiuli tribe can be regarded as reborn, controlled by you. Can I ask you a favor? " Lin Huai was stunned, and then an excited look slowly appeared on his face. "Do you mean the other side of the yellow spring curse on Xiaojiu?" Mu Yan nodded. Lin Huai took a deep breath and said for a long time, "follow me." Muyan followed Lin Huai back to the underground palace. The underground palace is the most sacred and core place of the whole Jiuli tribe. Lin Huai''s permission for Muyan to enter has been particularly favorable. The two "outsiders" Li Weiran and Chu Mo Li can''t enter, they can only wait on the upper level. When I came down to the underground palace twice before, Mu Yan thought this place was very strange. The underground palace is very large. Can be all around is open, only the middle position has been arranged into a woman''s room. Mu Yan and Lin Huai stand side by side outside, looking at the woman in the wing room touching the wedding dress and singing songs. The song is sweet and clear. But just like before, I didn''t feel happy when I heard the song. Instead, I felt sad. Lin Huai''s eyes did not blink, looking at the gentle and graceful figure inside, and slowly said, "do you want to continue to listen to the previous story?" Mu Yan''s ears were singing and nodded gently. Lin Huai opened his mouth, and it took a long time for his throat to make a low, hoarse voice. "Wan''er was thrown out of the temple by them. When I throw it out, I don''t have a good piece of meat on my body. "¡° As soon as I rescued Xiao Jiu, I saw my only sister... "The blue veins on Lin Huai''s forehead burst out and beat. The fear and resentment in his eyes were burning like fire, which almost destroyed his reason. Chapter 4751 His teeth clenched, and he continued for a long time: "at that time, Xiaojiu and I lost our senses. I''m going crazy. Regardless of everything, I contacted the original patriarch, led the temple guard, and launched an attack on the Jiuli temple. " Mu Yan turned to look at Lin Huai, "what happened later?" Lin Huai said with a bitter smile, "you can see the result later. Because the Jiuli envoys are closely related to the Jiuli tribe and their fate is linked, the old clan leader stopped at the critical moment, and as a result, we fell short of success. "¡° Small nine falls into their hands, is almost no solution to the [Yin God curse], body a little bit old decay, cultivation step by step back¡° In order to save Xiaojiu, we have to compromise. He made a deal with the envoy of Jiuli. I gave them the sacred bone, which originally belonged to the protection of the temple. They gave me back Xiao Jiu. " Mu Yan Leng Leng: "holy heavenly bone?" Lin Huai nodded, "our Jiuli people''s accomplishments are improving very fast. Everyone is born to practice incantation, not only because we have Yin and Yang bones in our body, but also because the existence of [holy heavenly bone] radiates the whole Jiuli tribe, giving us blessings and nourishment all the time." So a say, Mu Yan immediately reaction come over. The holy heavenly bone should be the yin-yang bone that Jiuli envoys, or Jiuli slaves, took from their mother at the end of Chu Dynasty. Lin Huai wiped his face and said, "although we have exchanged the holy heavenly bone for Xiao Jiu, the curse on him can''t be lifted¡¾ The "Yin God curse" is the highest level spell in the Jiuli tribe. People who have won the "Yin God curse" will die after suffering for seven days and seven nights. I''ve searched all the charmers of the Jiuli tribe, and even found Li Yan. All the answers I can get are: there is no doubt that I will die. "¡° Wan''er is so sad that she finally finds a forbidden way from the ancient books of the temple to save Xiao Jiu''s life. " Mu Yan''s eyelids suddenly beat for a while, and said slowly: "the other shore of the yellow spring curse?"¡° Yes Lin Huai said in a hoarse voice, "the other side of the yellow spring mantra is a forbidden mantra that has never been used, and only exists in ancient books. But it has a characteristic that it can exchange with any kind of magic in the world. Because the "other side of the yellow spring curse" described in ancient books is more painful and insidious than any other kind of spell in the world. Once you win the "other side of the yellow spring curse", it''s like being in a cold hell forever and you can''t get rid of it. " Mu Yan felt as if her heart had been clenched by a hand. Thinking of the cold medicine king hall and the little nine master who was trapped in it forever, she felt unspeakable heartache and suffocation. Lin Huai''s eyes were red. Looking at the smiling woman in her boudoir, she murmured, "do you think Xiao Jiu''s life is very hard, but Wan''er has suffered a thousand times more than him these years."¡° Wan''er transfers the "Yin God curse" to himself, and sends Xiao Jiu back to the "medicine king hall". At the moment when the "other side of the yellow spring curse" takes effect, the space he is in is his eternal hell. No one can accompany him for a long time, and he can''t leave. "¡° But at least, he''s alive, isn''t he? Compared with just seven days, Xiao Jiu lived another thousand years. " Mu Yan said in a soft voice, "is it because of the Yin curse that Aunt Wan has become like this¡° Yes, it is not. " Chapter 4752 Lin Huai slowly breathed out a breath, "Wan''er thought she couldn''t live more than seven days at that time. In order to make Xiaojiu not sad, she deliberately broke up with Xiaojiu and said that she hated him and ruined her life. And come back and die. "¡° Who knows, after the alternation of "Yin Shen mantra" and "other shore huangquan mantra", there was a mutation. Wan''er''s appearance changed, but he didn''t die. " Muyan said, "why didn''t Aunt Wan go to see Master Jiu these years?"¡° Because there is another sequela in this fight Lin Huai took the lead to walk into the border, gently called, "sister."¡° Brother, why are you here? " Lin Wan ran over happily, hugged Lin Huai''s arm and showed her delicate state like a little daughter. But when her eyes swept over Mu Yan, she immediately let out a shrill scream and stepped back, "brother, who is she? I don''t want to see an outsider, brother. Kill her¡° No Lin Wan suddenly stopped screaming and said excitedly, "I can take her as the sacrifice of the cloud dream mantra. Brother, help me catch her Lin Huai reached for Lin Wan''s back neck and kneaded it gently. A gentle smile appeared on his face. "Wan''er is good. Just have a sleep. Just have a sleep." Lin Wan''s wrinkled eyelids trembled and slowly dropped down. Lin Huai holds the person to the bed, then turns to look at Xiangmu Yan. "Another sequela is that she has forgotten a lot of things and can''t remember a lot of things any more," he said¡° She remembers waiting for someone, trying to find someone, but she can''t remember who that person is¡° She may forget what happened yesterday in a few days, or she may forget everything after a sleep. "¡° Sometimes, she can''t even remember my brother, but she always remembers that someone said he would marry her. " Lin Huai''s voice became more and more hoarse. The hand that touched Lin Wan''s old face trembled slightly, "this silly girl, let [Yin Shen Fu] attack completely, and forget everything completely, isn''t it good? But she didn''t want to forget it, and even let her hands be stained with blood to fight against the disappearance of memory with the cloud dream curse¡° Even if she knows it''s painful, she won''t forget Xiaojiu. She won''t forget Xiaojiu even if she dies. " Mu Yan looked at Lin Wan''s wrinkled face and felt the pain in his chest¡° Can''t I get rid of my master''s "other shore yellow spring curse" and aunt Wan''s "Yin God curse" Lin Huai raised his head and looked at her for a moment. "Yes, there is only one way in the world to lift the curse on them, and only one person can do it." After a pause, without waiting for mu Yan to ask, he continued: "that person is you."¡° Me Lin Huai nodded and said: "the formation and solution of the" other shore of the yellow spring curse "are extremely harsh. And these two processes have been recorded one by one by Wan''er, hoping for a miracle one day. Someone can come down from the sky and save Xiao Jiu from the sea of suffering. " Mu Yan''s heart suddenly moved, "medicine King inheritance space?" Lin Huai nodded: "yes, it''s just the three assessments of Yao Wang''s inheritance space. All the answers, and the two most important things to remove the "other shore of the yellow spring curse", the other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit, are left in the inheritance space of the king of medicine. " Chapter 4753 Muyan frowned, "it''s impossible. I''ve swept back the whole inheritance space of the king of medicine many times with my divine knowledge. To ensure that there is no other shore flower or yellow spring fruit. " Lin Huai''s face showed a look of disappointment, "so, can''t you really save Wan''er and Xiao Jiu? But I remember that Wan Er Mingming said that as long as the three examination questions were solved, the other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit would naturally appear. Have you never seen the other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit? " Mu Yan hesitated and said, "I''ve seen the other shore flowers and the spring fruit. But that was when I participated in the examination of Yao Wang''s inheritance. When I finish the third level examination, I will never see the other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit again. " The two men''s eyes were on each other. Mu Yan''s eyes slowly widened, "Uncle Lin, do you mean that the other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit are still in the Tianguang market where I participated in the assessment?" Lin Huai suddenly stood up and paced back and forth excitedly, "yes, it''s very possible! Muyan, these two things are born from you, and only you can take them back. " Mu Yan slightly frowned, "but I was in the Tianguang market of Xiuzhen mainland to participate in the examination of the inheritance of the king of medicine. Now in Xiuxian mainland, there is no connection between Tianguang market and Tianguang market. " In fact, the Jiuli tribe is isolated from the whole Xiuxian continent. You can''t use Tianguang market here. Lin Huai said excitedly: "no matter, I have a way to send your spirit to Xiuzhen mainland for a incense time. But Muyan, you must remember that you must come back with the flowers on the other side and the fruit of the spring after a stick of incense. "¡° It''s not too late. You immediately meditate and empty your mind. I''ll send you to the mainland of Xiuzhen with the soul piercing mantra Mu Yan''s face showed a slightly hesitant expression, but immediately stretched out his eyebrows and sat down with his knees crossed, "thank you, uncle Lin." A dark purple aperture hit Moyan. Mu Yan only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her consciousness gradually fell into a trance. Before completely losing consciousness, she saw Lin Huai standing up slowly, looking at her with a complicated look. Lips slightly open and close, I don''t know what to say. Two lines of clear tears slowly slipped from his eyes===¡° Time, it''s too late! "¡° Faster... Faster... "Jun Muyan, will you treat me like this forever? Will one day, like others, you treat me like a monster? "¡° When the way of heaven is over, the sun and the moon are in full swing, and heaven and earth are clear... God will eliminate the death of human beings, and the red world will be doomed... "Jun Muyan, you have to save the red world! Only you can save this world of mortals¡° If Heaven abandons me, heaven can deceive me. The world left me, the world should be destroyed. Gods and Buddhas, listen to me. Long old, cause and effect. "The first generation host... The first generation host! Wake up Mu Yan opened his eyes and gasped. Cold sweat trickled down from his forehead¡° Primary host, you wake up at last A familiar voice rang in my ear. Then there was a pretty face almost in front of him. Mu Yan was scared to shrink back, for a long time to return to God, still hesitated Yu way: "small day?"¡° I''m Xiaotian The boy nodded heavily in front of him, with a bright smile on his face. "I thought I would never see you again!"!! Although I can hear a lot about you from Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu, Xiaotian can''t see you. I really miss you Chapter 4754 Mu Yan spent a lot of time to be sure. Lin Huai sent her to Tianguang market in Xiuzhen. Although this is almost as like as two peas and little ruins, it is a young man who is obviously much more active. Meet old acquaintances, Muyan is also very happy. One by one, she inquired about the situation in Xiuzhen. Xiaotian''s intelligence is obviously stronger than when he left. He looks and acts like a real person. I just heard it dance and say: "the Ming Yan army seldom comes to Tianguang market. I only know that the leaders who follow you have reached the stage of emergence. Bai Yichen has already entered into the period of plunder. " Mu Yan was in a trance. In fact, it was only two or three years since she left Xiuzhen, but it seemed that it had been several centuries. Bai Yichen, they have reached the stage of crossing the calamity, and they are about to rise. In a short period of two or three years, he went from practicing martial arts in mainland China to an immortal about to rise. This speed is incredible from the records of Xiuzhen continent. But she clearly remembered that Bai Yichen''s talent and spiritual root were not particularly good in Xiuzhen. Xiaotian also talked about the situation of Liangchen army and Qingcheng army. Because both sides pursue the same person, now they have merged into the "Liangchen army". The leader is still xiaoshage and Xiao Yunchuan. And the growth rate of each of them is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Among them, Xiao Yunchuan''s accomplishments are not low. Now, like Bai Yichen, he has reached the stage of passing through the robbery. Natural and unrestrained elder brother several people also with Yan Haotian they are the same, has reached the Qiao period. Even if Muyan left the Honghuang pagoda to them for cultivation, the speed of progress was appalling. Hearing Mu Yan''s low voice, Xiao Tian said, "what''s so strange about this? Because they teach you well and get your gift, they are naturally different from ordinary people. They are not ordinary people, but... "In the middle of the story, Xiaotian seems to be covered by someone. His lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t speak. Mu Yan surprised: "but what?" Xiaotian frowned in chagrin, "I can''t say!"¡° How can you suddenly come to Xiaotian''s system Mu Yan had to suppress the doubts in his heart, "I came here to find two things in Tianguang market."¡° The other shore flower and the yellow spring fruit Xiaotian blinked, "I didn''t feel these two things in Tianguang market! But you can rest assured that Xiaotian will find out the flowers and fruits even if he turns over the whole Tianguang market! " Mu Yan touched his curly hair with a smile, "thank you, Xiao Tian. By the way, Xiaotian, can I ask you a question? Why do you, as well as Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu, call me the primary host? " Xiao Tian tilted his head and showed a kind of blank expression on his face, "because you have the breath of the people who created us, you are the primary host! Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu once had many hosts, but only the breath of the first generation of hosts is different. You are unique. " Mu Yan Chapter 4755 The little guy made a tongue twister for a long time, and Mu Yan didn''t understand it. I just think the three of them mistook her for another person. Or is the first host of tianguangxu a hundred Li Liuyin? Because he inherited the demon Qin, so he was stained with the breath of a hundred Li flowing sound? Mu Yan thought for a while, then put the idea behind him. As he searched the Tianguang market inch by inch, Xiao Tian said excitedly: "primary host, do you want to meet Liangchen army? Brother Dasha and beikui xiangnuan have just come to Tianguang market!" Muyan also missed his old friend and was thinking whether to meet him or not. Just listen to Xiaotian suddenly give out a exclamation, "primary host --!" After a short scream, the sound disappeared. The whole skylight market seemed to shake slightly. Mu Yan''s mind coagulated and felt as if he had been stabbed by something. She raised her voice abruptly? Xiaotian? " However, in yunmengze, there is no response. Mu Yan anxiously stepped out of the scope of cloud dream. But I found that the Tianguang market, once full of people and bustling, became silent. There was no one in the sky above the memorial square. This once noisy virtual trading place is just like a ghost town. What happened just now¡° Xiaotian? Xiaotian Bang! Suddenly a crystal clear jade box fell in front of her. Mu Yan frowned, looked around and yelled. There is still no response. Mu Yan lowered her head to pick up the jade box and slowly opened it. A dazzling light came out and made her eyes tingle. The bright red flowers bloom quietly in the jade box. This is... The other shore flower! Muyan''s breathing almost stopped. Tianguang market has become a dead city. Xiaotian suddenly disappeared. But the flower on the other side appeared somehow. There was an unspeakable panic in Mu Yan''s heart. She releases her divine consciousness to search tianguangxu inch by inch, hoping to find Xiaotian''s existence. The next moment, however, she felt her head faint. Lin Huai''s voice came from his mind: "Muyan, it''s time to wear the soul curse. Come back quickly!" Muyan wants to struggle, but a powerful force drags her spirit. She lost consciousness in a flash. He also firmly held the jade box with flowers on the other side=== Polar region. Looking at Han Chujiu, who was squatting on one side with a gloomy face, Chang sighed and said, "little Jiu, haven''t you taken your phantom to Jiuli tribe? What else do you have to worry about? " Han Chujiu looked at the lush flowers on the ground and frowned, "brother, I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling. I''m afraid that Mu Yan will be tricked into solving the curse for me and end up with the same fate as me. " Chang Lao took a look at emperor beixuan and his sunglasses. Both of them are bound by Jiuyou hongmengyan and can''t move. The broken army is holding a long knife in both hands, and is guarding one side with a grim smile. Chang put his heart down, pulled Han Chujiu aside and said in a deep voice: "for thousands of years, every time I asked you what happened in the Jiuli tribe, you would not say. Now can you tell me? When you left, you said goodbye to me and said you would never come back. You go to Jiuli tribe regardless of everything, and even intend to be isolated from the world forever, just to stay together with Wan''er forever? " Chapter 4756 "Why did it come to this? Did Wan''er really betray you? " Han Chujiu''s thin and white hands slowly clenched into fists. He didn''t speak for a long time. Chang Lao dialed the Hunyuan Heluo life chart in his hand, and said: "little nine, do you still refuse to say it now?" Thousands of years ago, when Han Chujiu was sent back to Changlao, he was dying. It seemed that he would swallow his last breath at any time. At that time, Mr. Chang was crazy. He asked Lin Wan why han Chujiu had become like this? But Lin Wan said heartlessly: Han Chujiu has become this kind of appearance, and she doesn''t like it any more. They have been cut off ever since. In Han Chujiu''s body is the curse of the yellow spring on the other side. She has left the opportunity of the other side of the yellow spring curse in the Tianguang market. If we want to find this opportunity, we must reach an extremely harsh condition. Lin Wan also laughed at that time and pointed to a condition at random, saying: "at the beginning, little brother Jiu threatened to bet with my brother that he would receive his favorite disciple. My brother thinks that brother Xiaojiu is so bad tempered that no apprentice can stand him. They also bet that brother Xiaojiu could find a disciple who was completely in line with his mind. "¡° In this case, let''s take this gamble as an opportunity to find the "other side of the yellow spring curse" medicine to lead to the "other side of the flower." Chang ran to Lin Wan''s collar and asked her, "Why are you doing this to Xiao Jiu? He would rather be trapped in the Jiuli tribe forever for you! He even gave up the world of mortals and my brother, just to be with you. Lin Wan, is that how you repay him? " Chang Lao could see that the light in Lin Wan''s eyes seemed to break. What crystal clear water mist diffuses in her beautiful eyes and slowly disperses. But in the end, Lin Wan''s face was still covered with a smile: "however, he has become so ugly now, and he has won the unsolvable" other shore yellow spring curse ". I don''t like him any more! Elder brother Chang, instead of scolding me and accusing me here, you''d better build a comfortable and beautiful palace for him as soon as possible. Oh, no, it should be a gorgeous cage. You know, once the "other side of the yellow spring curse" breaks out, he will be forever trapped in the place where his whole body is, unable to break free until he dies. " With that, Lin Wan put aside Chang''s hand and stepped into the flying weapon. Chang watched as she boarded the boat. He almost wanted to rush up and kill this heartless and vicious woman. But his hand was tightly held by Han Chujiu. At that time, Han Chujiu was shriveled and thin, just like an old man dying. But his hands clasped his wrists and kept him from moving for half a minute. After Lin Wan stepped on the flying weapon, he finally looked back and whispered: "little brother nine, goodbye forever." Then it disappeared forever in the life of him and Xiaojiu. Chang honestly can''t understand what happened in the Jiuli tribe. If Lin Wan really betrayed Xiao Jiu, why did Xiao Jiu stop him from killing him. If Lin Wan didn''t betray Xiao Jiu, why did she have to be so cruel? At the beginning, who planted the "other shore yellow spring curse" in Xiaojiu in the Jiuli tribe However, over the years, Chang has been used to Han Chujiu''s refusal to answer this question. He just rubbed the head of the "Youth" around him. Chapter 4757 However, at this time, he heard Han Chujiu''s voice¡° Brother, if something happens to Mu Yan this time, I will never forgive myself. "¡° I should have told her if I had known that she would go to Jiuli tribe so rashly. " Chang Lao Zheng Zheng, subconsciously: "tell her what?"¡° Absolutely... Absolutely can''t believe Lin Huai. " Han Chujiu''s hoarse almost shaking voice overflowed from his lips and teeth¡° He is the most terrible devil in the Jiuli tribe=== Jiuli tribe. Bang Dang! Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and heard a sound of hard objects falling to the ground. She felt weak and weak, as if the body and soul could not be well integrated. A figure appeared in front of her and slowly bent down to pick up the things that fell beside her. Mu Yan called softly, "Uncle Lin?" Lin Huai said in a warm voice: "Muyan, you have done a good job. With the flower on the other side, the curse of the yellow spring on the other side can really be solved. " Mu Yan raised his eyelids with difficulty. See Lin Huai grasp jade box slowly open. In the jade box, the red flowers on the other side began to wither when the lid was opened, and then slowly condensed into a light yellow, crystal clear fruit. This is the only fruit in the world that can solve the curse of the other shore. Muyan said in a soft voice: "with this fruit, can my master''s curse be solved?" Lin Huai gently smile, did not answer her words. Instead, she suddenly clasped her jaw and forced her to look up. Lin Huai said in a soft voice: "Muyan, this fruit is not for Xiaojiu, but... For you." Mu Yan''s eyebrows beat hard. She suddenly felt that Lin Huai''s hand holding her chin was cold and piercing. It was more like a corpse than the touch of Jiuli''s hands. She frowned and said, "Uncle Lin, what are you doing? I didn''t win the "other side of the yellow spring curse". What''s the use of eating the yellow spring fruit? " Lin Huai smile, smile is still very kind, "you are not in the [other shore of the yellow spring curse], but your knowledge of the sea, there is a unique thing in this world, only useful [yellow spring fruit] can completely lock him, peel off." Something unique in the world? Mu Yan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Although Lin Huai did not say. But she faintly felt that he was referring to Qihuang. Mu Yan: "Uncle Lin, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Lin Huai couldn''t help laughing. "Mu Yan, uncle Lin wants to thank you for getting rid of the nine Li envoys for me. I didn''t want to do this to you. You don''t have the other side of the yellow spring curse. If you swallow the yellow spring fruit. It''s like three souls and seven souls rolling around in the hell of the yellow spring. Life is not like death. But who let you have what I want most? " As he spoke, Lin Huai''s black air and divine power surged. Let Mu Yan''s face more and more Ugliness: "do you deliberately induce us to kill nine Li emissary?"¡° Naturally Lin Huai sighed, "these nine old animals, I wish they had no place to die. However, I fell into their hands thousands of years ago and was cursed by them. Once I kill them, the curse will eat my spirit and make me miserable. Now, Li Tian, who cursed me, is dead, and I''m free at last. Muyan, do you think I should thank you? " When Lin Huai said that, he would not say more, and would forcefully put the fruit into Mu Yan''s mouth. Chapter 4758 However, at this time, a fiery figure suddenly bumped towards this side. Lin Huai was caught off guard and staggered. In the hands of the yellow spring fruit has also been taken in the past. Mu Yan at this time is still weak, can only bear to look up. See Lin Wan don''t know when already wake up, in the hand is holding that pale yellow of the fruit. That pair of clear and beautiful eyes, like children''s eyes, at this time has become deep, no mood ups and downs to look at Lin Huai. Lin Huai stood up straight and frowned at Lin Wan, "Wan Er, what are you doing? Give the fruit back to my brother quickly? "¡° Brother! Do you remember what you promised me a thousand years ago? " Lin Wan''s voice is clear and sweet, just like the voice of the most pure little girl. But at this time, the tone of speech is cold¡° You said, there was only one time. As long as I helped you that time, you would let little brother Jiu go. He will try his best to find a way for him to release the "other side of the yellow spring curse.". Did you lie to me all the time? Why don''t you give it to brother nine? " Lin Huai slightly squinted at her, "Wan''er, you haven''t been crazy?"¡° Crazy Lin Wan''s voice became extremely sad. "How could I not be crazy? As early as a thousand years ago, when you lied to me to save little nine brother''s life with the" other shore yellow spring curse ", I was already crazy! I want to forget what happened at the beginning. I want to go back to the time when I didn''t know little brother nine. At least I won''t hurt him. " Mu Yan suddenly asked, "what did you do to my master?" Lin Wan took a look at her and said softly, "are you the apprentice of little nine? Did you find the inheritance assessment hidden in Tianguang market Mu Yan nodded, "what happened in those years?" Lin Wan did not answer him, but looked at Lin Huai for a moment: "brother, I have never asked you anything since I was young. The first thing I want to do is to be with brother Xiaojiu. You didn''t agree. I don''t blame you, because you are my only relative in the world. "¡° But now can you promise me a second thing? This is also the only thing I ask you to do. Give this fruit to little nine brother and let him live, OK? He used to treat you as his brother Lin Huai sighed gently, and tears filled his eyes, which made him look very sad and powerless¡° Wan''er, Xiao Jiu treats me as his brother, and I never really treat him as my brother. But things in the world are so impermanent. Thousands of years ago, I had to plant the "other shore yellow spring curse" on Xiaojiu in order to save you. A thousand years later, I chose not to save him, not for myself, but for the whole Jiuli tribe and even for the future of the world. " Lin Huai said as he walked forward and held out his hand, "Wan''er, be good, don''t make trouble. Will you give the fruit to your brother?" Lin Wan stepped back, holding the fruit tightly in his hand. Her old face was too wrinkled to be seen. But that pair of washed eyes, but clearly revealed her emotions. She didn''t believe what Lin Huai said¡° Brother, were you really trying to save me a thousand years ago? " Lin Wan looked directly into Lin Huai''s eyes and said, "or did you not want me to be with little nine from the beginning? So in the worst way, we can''t see each other again. " Chapter 4759 Lin Huai frowned and said, "Wan''er, how can you think so? When you fell in love with Xiao Jiu, my brother always agreed. Why should I stop you from being together? " Lin Wan chuckled, "because little nine elder brother saw the weakest side of you in the Jiuli temple. Brother, you love my sister on the surface, but I am nothing in front of my own life. Even in order to survive, you can sell your sister to the devil¡° Shut up. What are you talking about?! What did Han Chujiu say to you at the beginning? Wan''er, would you rather believe him than your brother? " The tears in Lin Wan''s eyes rolled down like a breakwater. There was no joy in her eyes, only endless pain and despair. Mu Yan looked at the old face, only felt that bursts of endless bitterness came to my heart. Lin Wan suddenly looked at her, "how did my brother tell you what happened in those years? Does he mean that in order to avenge me, they rebelled against the temple and were threatened by the Jiuli envoys with the safety of the whole Jiuli tribe, and finally had to compromise? " Mu Yan opened his mouth and found his voice after a long time, "isn''t it?"¡° Ha... Ha ha... "Lin Wan said with a sad smile," I always hear such a story in my dream in a daze. With the influence of the cloud dream mantra, I almost believe it''s true. Unfortunately, the truth is far more disgusting than that. "¡° When I fell in love with little nine elder brother, he also promised to accompany me in Jiuli tribe for a lifetime. I gave the Tongxin Pei, which contains half of my Yin and Yang bones, to brother Xiaojiu. When he enters the Liangyi soul snatching barrier, he will not be attacked by the spell. " Mu Yan is stunned: This is Lin Huai''s first lie. She took a look at Lin Huai. See just still very impatient angry man at this time has calmed down, look natural to sit aside. Looking at Lin Wan''s eyes, it''s as if he is patiently looking at his naughty and disobedient sister. But his attitude made Mu Yan feel cold. Lin Wan continued: "my brother, as the son of God certified by both the temple and the temple, is the only candidate for the next generation of patriarch approved by the nine Li envoys. In fact, he leads a miserable life. He is in charge of everything in the hands of the nine Li envoys, let him live, let him die, he can only die. But he couldn''t resist the nine Li envoys, because in the nine Li tribe, the nine beasts were gods. "¡° Small nine elder brother''s arrival, gave elder brother hope. He joined hands with the old clan leader and those in the clan who did not like the nine Li envoys and secretly planned to attack the temple and assassinate the nine Li envoys. "¡° Little nine elder brother''s poison is very powerful. Even xianzun and the people of Jiuli tribe can''t resist it. "¡° The plan was very successful at the beginning, and the envoy of Jiuli was forced into a desperate situation. But the end is unexpected. " It turns out that, as Lin Huai said, the nine Li envoys and the whole tribe''s holy heavenly bones and Liangyi soul barrier have really blended. Once nine people are killed, the whole Jiuli tribe will fall apart¡¾ Liangyi soul snatching barrier] disappears, and most of the accomplishments of all the people in Jiuli tribe will be lost. Even out of control and the cage, even after the Jiuli tribe can go out. But Lin Huai would change from a high immortal to a Xuanxian or even a Jinxian that anyone could trample on. Chapter 4760 Han Chujiu thinks that it''s no big deal to retreat to Jinxian. From the beginning. But Lin Huai was flustered and recoiled. He can''t stand being trampled by any one of the practitioners in the land of cultivating immortals. He was born the son of God, under nine and above ten thousand, loved and revered by all. Lin Huai couldn''t stand the control and pressure of nine people. How could he bear to be subjugated to tens of thousands of people? At the last stop, Lin Huai suddenly stops, exposing Han Chujiu, who was supposed to be an assistant, to the attack of the Jiuli envoy. The old clan leader was killed by Li Tian. The uprising ended in nothing. Lin Huai and Han Chujiu were both put in prison. Because Lin Huai was Liyan''s own son and a member of the Jiuli tribe, he was only punished by 100 lashes. But Han Chujiu will be executed in public. At this point, Lin Huai finally said: "Wan''er, you didn''t participate in that battle. If Han Chujiu didn''t tell you these details, how would you know? "¡° In your mind, is Han Chujiu that important? Are you willing to commit yourself to those nine animals in order to save him? And then he framed me as a brother? " Mu Yan look suddenly surprised, looking at Lin Wan, chest seems to be pressed a huge stone, unable to breathe. How could Lin Wan have done this for master nine? When she heard Lin Wan''s narration before, she was not angry at Lin Huai''s lie. On the contrary, Lin Wan was not spoiled by the nine beasts. Did not expect... However, Lin Wan''s next words, but let Mu Yan''s face suddenly changed¡° Brother, I did go to the nine Li envoy, but I didn''t want to sacrifice myself, but I wanted to die with the nine beasts. Even if I can''t hurt them with this spell, at least I can live and die with little nine. "¡° But they... Are ready. I don''t even want to die! " Lin Wan covered as like as two peas and smiled at him. "I''m just like the one who said Lin Huai." the son is as strong as her mother, and is going to die. But the more intense it is, the more enjoyable it is. Maybe, as Lin Huai said, it can leave us another generation? "¡° Brother, as like as two peas, told me that my brother would have been punished more severely because I could have been born with their offspring. They just let my brother out, and let you still be the candidate of the patriarch. " Lin Wan put down his hand, red eyes looking at Lin Huai, hissed: "brother, do you think I don''t know these? I know, when I can''t live, I can''t die, I can only let the nine animals abuse me, I know. It''s my most respected and beloved brother who sent me to their bed to live. " Lin Huai''s face changed dramatically for the first time after Mu Yan saw him. Jun''s face was twisted violently, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His eyes glared at Lin Wan, with shock, confusion and guilt, but more fear and disgust¡° You knew that?! You should have known for a long time! " Lin Huai gritted his teeth and said, "then why do you want to..." "why do you want to help you?" Lin Wan a trance smile, "I have asked myself countless times, why to help you?" Chapter 4761 She bit her lip, and the blood gushed out from her lips and teeth, "because I know that if you don''t put the" other shore huangquan curse "on brother Xiaojiu, you and the nine Li envoy won''t let him go." Lin Wan looked at the hands of the fruit, tears drop on the top, "because my body has been dirty, no longer worthy of small nine brother. I don''t want him to continue to think about me. It''s better to die of old age and never see each other... "Suddenly, her voice couldn''t go on, leaving only a choking voice of pain and despair," after all, I betrayed the person who loved me most in the world. In fact, there is no other reason, just because Lin Huai, you are my brother, and you are my most important and most important family member in this world. You are more important than Xiaojiu, and even more important than my life and innocence. "¡° I will never forget that when I was a child, you led me to play in the temple secretly. In order not to let the nine Li envoys find my existence, you are willing to be punished. Every day, every day, you are practicing hard, and then promise me that one day I will no longer have to hide and be trapped in this world. " Therefore, in the past thousand years, she is willing to paralyze herself and wash away her memory with the cloud dream mantra. But the more you want to forget something, the more you can''t forget it. She lives with guilt and self loathing every day, and she has already been living a life rather than death. The only support for her survival is that one day someone can find the opportunity to hide in the Tianguang market. Because Han Chujiu''s "the other side of the yellow spring curse" is from her. To solve the curse, she needs not only the other side flower and the yellow spring fruit, but also her heart and blood. If she died, Han Chujiu would not be able to live. The twisted expression on Lin Huai''s face gradually turned into shock. Tears rolled down his eyes. The body is also slightly cramped and bent because of the pain¡° Wan''er, you have known for a long time that you have seen through my filth and cowardice. Even so, are you willing to accept my brother? " Lin Huai staggers to Lin Wan step by step. His voice is hoarse and painful. "Wan Er, sister, I''m sorry... It''s my brother who''s sorry for you. Brother promised you to give the fruit to Xiao Jiu. Wan''er, don''t worry. Even if you give up everything, my brother will save Xiao Jiu. My brother will never let the tragedy of a thousand years ago repeat itself. My brother wants to see you get married and live a happy life. " Lin Wan raised his head in tears and looked at Lin Huai. The light of hope bloomed in his clear eyes, "brother, is what you said true?"¡° It''s true, of course Lin Huai slowly raised his head, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, "Wan''er, since you like Xiao Jiu so much, my brother will send him to the ground to reunite with you, stay together forever, and never separate."¡° Be careful --! " Mu Yan exclaimed. However, it is still a step late. Lin Wan''s brow appeared a blood bead, slowly flowing down. The wrinkles on her face gradually disappeared into a beautiful young face. But the light in her eyes was fading away. Her lips opened and closed for a moment, difficult to spit out two words, "brother... Brother..." Lin Huai stepped back, looking coldly at her fall, "Wan''er, don''t blame your brother, blame you know too many things, but also won''t forget." Lin Wan''s right hand tightly grasps his chest, nails embedded in the meat, seems to want to dig something out. Chapter 4762 Lin Wan''s right hand tightly grasps his chest, nails embedded in the meat, seems to want to dig something out. But in the end, she closed her eyes in despair¡° Lin Huai, you are crazy! That''s your sister! " Lin Huai took a look at Mu Yan, wiped away the tears on his face at will, and bent down to pick up the spring fruit on the ground. "I want to be innocent, to worship me, to trust my sister, not to know who I really am," he said He walked slowly towards Muyan. "Moreover, the heart and blood of the caster is an essential condition for the solution of the" other shore of the yellow spring curse ". Once Wan''er dies, you should die, right? In this world, no one can save Han Chujiu. Of course, no one can save you. " Mu Yan looked at him coldly, "you are a beast! Your sister was ruined for you. She even gave up the chance to stay with her lover forever, but you killed her so lightly Lin Huai''s face showed a kind of nostalgic expression. He sighed softly: "if I can, I don''t want to kill Wan''er. I want to take Wan''er to another world, but who let her know too much? Mingming is using the cloud dream mantra to her every day. Why don''t you just forget the past and start over Muyan sneered: "how can a cold-blooded animal like you understand the importance of human feelings and memory. No wonder you and Liyan are biological father and son. The blood in your body is as dirty and disgusting as it is Lin Huai heard these words, his face suddenly sank. His eyes burst out with a strong and undisguised murderous spirit. His figure suddenly moved forward several steps, came to Mu Yan, and reached for her throat. However, the next moment, saw a blood red ribbon wrapped around Mu Yan''s waist, a person pulled in the past. Li Weiran catches Mu Yan with a smile and wants to hold him in his arms. On one side, Chu left and threw a pill into her mouth. After Mu Yan swallowed it, the feeling of soreness and weakness disappeared immediately. With a long sigh of relief, she opened her mouth and said, "have you found something?" Li Weiran pursed his lips with some regret. Seeing Mu Yan looking over, he turned his lips and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not easy to find something in a leaderless tribe?" Say, leave not dye hand a Yang, a crystal cup appears in his palm. There is a bone as white as jade in the crystal cup. Lin Huai saw the bone in the crystal cup, his face suddenly changed, "holy heavenly bone!! How can you steal the sacred bones He snatched in the air, and the black smoke flew out of his palm and wrapped around the holy heavenly bone. The white jade bone in the crystal cup made a violent collision sound, as if to fly out from inside. Leave not dye to send out "wow" a strange cry, saw Chu end leave one eye. Chu Mo Li stretched out his hand and put his slender white fingertips on the crystal cup. The next moment, all the shocks disappear. Black smoke suddenly flew back to Lin Huai''s palm, let him send out a painful stuffy hum. Spell bounce!! Lin Huai looked at Chu Mo Li in disbelief and hissed, "who are you?" At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li looked up at Lin Huai with a smile, and suddenly raised his hand in the air. He took out Liyan, who was already dying, and threw him on the ground, "why don''t you let him tell you who I am?" Chapter 4763 Li Weiran stepped forward and stepped on Li Yan''s head. Li Yan sent out a painful murmur, and his whole body spasmodically opened his eyes. Seeing Chu Mo Li in front of him, he immediately cried for mercy, "little master, little master, please spare my life!"¡° Little master? " Hearing Lin Huai''s voice, Li Yan turned back and said excitedly, "Lin Huai, Lin Huai, please help dad. Dad doesn''t want to die!" Lin Huai gritted his teeth and said, "why do you call him little master?"?! Is it not... "Liyan said hastily:" he, he is the Lord of Jiuli. All our strength is given by him. Nine Li envoys and nine Li slaves are slaves for one day. They can''t rebel all their lives. We can''t resist him. " He used both hands and feet, and tried his best to climb in the direction of linhuai. "Linhuai, Huaier, don''t you have a good relationship with that musician? You ask her to ask my little master to spare my life. I... I want to go back to the original world. I really don''t want to die! " Lin Huai''s face is more ugly than Lin Wan''s. When Liyan begged, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Liyan''s neck. Only listen to the sound of the card, blood splashing. Liyan''s neck was twisted down by him. Lin Huai dropped his hand, blood dripping from his fingertips, and looked at Chu Mo Li with Yin measurement, "what is the master of nine Li? I don''t know that I am the only king in the Jiuli tribe. I''m fed up with being manipulated. I want you all to die! " Mu Yan holds Lin Wan to stand up slowly, put the person on the bed. In fact, Lin Wan has already run out of oil. Even if Lin Huai doesn''t do it, she won''t live long. The only way to support her is to save Han Chujiu with one life and one drop of blood. But even such a humble insistence did not come true in the end. After all, they are deeply in love, but they can''t be together. Mu Yan holds her wrist in her heart and wants to level her so that she can die peacefully. However, when the fingers broke Lin Wan''s hands, Mu Yan''s action was a meal, with a surprised expression on her face. At this time, Lin Huai has launched an attack on Chu Mo Li, but was dragged by Li Weiran. Mu Yan back to the end of Chu from the side, looking at Lin Huai fighting with Li Weiran, slightly took a breath¡° Lin Huai''s cultivation has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu''s fingers knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Even if he didn''t reach the Immortal Emperor, he was only one step away from the Immortal Emperor." He reached out and knocked on the crystal cup in his arms. "The Yin and Yang bones dug up from the mother who raised me have a great bonus to the Jiuli people. They can advance their accomplishments ten times and a hundred times faster than the cultivators on the immortal continent."¡° Lin Huai has lived for more than 1000 years, which is 100000 years in terms of a hundred times. Moreover, his own qualifications are excellent. It''s not surprising that he can reach the realm of Immortal Emperor! " Mu Yan frowned: "it''s not unusual, but I think we seem to be in danger." She took out the demon Qin, and put her fingers on the string to play it slowly, to help Li Weiran. But in front of the absolute strength gap, the assistance of the divine musician is just a drop in the bucket¡° Third Elder martial brother, can''t you use magic to deal with him? " Chu Mo Li shook his head, "as you just said, in front of the absolute strength gap, any means is just a small skill." Chapter 4764 "Before, I was able to deal with the Jiuli slaves because they were my slaves. They were restrained by me a lot, and their fear of me was rooted in their soul. Only in this way can I cheat them into a dreamland and wipe them out at one stroke." But obviously, we don''t have such conditions to deal with Lin Huai. He even had a vague concept of the existence of the Lord of the nine leagues. Just because we don''t understand, we will not be too afraid. Seeing that Li Weiran was getting weaker and weaker than Li Weiran, there was a wound on his body. Mu Yan''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. In fact, she didn''t trust Lin Huai completely from beginning to end. First, Muyan''s own experience makes her not credulous of strangers. Second, Han Chujiu''s incantation, and Han Chujiu''s attitude of hating and hating his family make her not believe that Han Chujiu hates Jiu Li envoys who have nothing to do with him. Therefore, when she followed Lin Huai to the underground palace to listen to the story, she asked Li Weiran and the end of Chu to leave to find shengtiangu. According to Qihuang, the last string of Tianmo Qin should be on shengtiangu. But at that time, Mu Yan was only cautious. She doesn''t covet the holy heavenly bone. She just wants to take back the heavenly magic organ to repair the string, and then get the solution of the other shore''s yellow spring curse. There is no need to have a real conflict with the Jiuli tribe. For Lin Huai, Mu Yan is generally trusting. It''s necessary for a person to recall the joys and sorrows of the past. Mu Yan can see Lin Huai''s deep feelings for master Jiu and Lin Wan. However, the reality gave Mu Yan a blow. Lin Huai does have feelings for Han Chujiu and Lin Wan, but his favorite is always himself. This man is more selfish and indifferent than the envoy of Jiuli. It is also because of underestimating Lin Huai''s strength and ruthlessness that Mu Yan and his wife are in a dilemma. Mu Yan''s eyes fell on the holy heavenly bone in Chu Mo Li''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Third Elder martial brother, give me the holy heavenly bone." Chu Mo left Leng Leng, slightly squinted at Mu Yan. In fact, shengtiangu was of no use to Chu Mo Li. Among the three, the most useful one should be Li Weiran. Muyan should be the last one to need the holy heavenly bone. But she was the one who offered to take the sacred bone. Chu Mo Li said in a soft voice: "little younger martial sister, what do you want to do?" Mu Yan glanced at him, then snatched the holy heavenly bone in his hand and opened the crystal cup. A cold breath came to my face. In my mind, there are countless voices whistling wildly, urging her to possess this holy bone. Just this degree of temptation and fantasy, Mu Yan is not in the eye. Completely ignoring the voice in her mind, she reached out and slowly stroked the sacred heavenly bone. One inch, one inch. Finally, in the middle part of the holy heavenly bone, there was a sudden meal at the fingertips. On the body in front of the demon Qin issued a buzz sound, violent shock fly up into the air. From the holy heavenly bone, a silk thread with seven colors seems to be pulled out by an invisible force. One end is not in the holy heavenly bone, and the other end flies towards the heavenly magic organ in mid air as if it were pulled. The earth began to shake violently. Then the whole temple, and even the whole Jiuli tribe, fell into shock. Chapter 4765 Lin Huai a palm push away to leave not dye, suddenly toward Mu Yan hope to come over. His eyes fell from the sky demon Qin in the void to the holy heavenly bone along the gorgeous silk thread. The look on his face changed from shock and fear at the beginning to incredible excitement. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in the same place. Li Weiran''s face changed and the red silk flew out of his hand. At the end of Chu Dynasty, the ready paper was thrown out. But Lin Huai''s speed is faster than all of them. Before his action, he pasted a black charm on himself. The talisman was burning, his face was in pain, and a mouthful of blood came out. But the next moment, his body method becomes faster than the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, he had already grasped Mu Yan''s throat and controlled him. When the attack of liweiran and chumoli arrived, they had completely disappeared in the same place. Li Weiran raised his head and looked at the void. He saw Lin Huai hanging on the top of the underground palace by holding Mu Yan''s throat. His ice blue eyes narrowed dangerously. "Lin Huai, are you looking for death?" Lin Huai sneer, a buckle Mu Yan chin, the hands of the fruit into her mouth. Chu end leaves facial expression a change, the scroll that the hand already holds throws out. Strands of black fog for tentacles, toward Lin Huai grasp. Lin Huai dodged, mouth blood kept spilling, but the mouth issued hysterical laughter¡° The time, the place, and the people are on my side now! " Lin Huai''s eyes are crazy. He looks at Mu Yan who is caught by him. But his eyes seem to be looking at another person through her¡° The devil who can change one side of heaven and earth, control the fate of three worlds and six realms, and open the door of the sky, let me see your true face? " The demon organ below makes a harsh hum. The thread wrapped in the holy heavenly bone has been completely pulled out. Is a little bit into the magic harp. But the voice of the heavenly magic organ is more and more sharp. It seems that I can''t wait for the last palace string to merge completely, so I want to fly in the direction of Moyan. After swallowing the fruit, the blood color on Mu Yan''s face faded away. There is something in her abdomen that makes her body concave and convex. The extreme pain made her forehead full of sweat. But from beginning to end, she didn''t groan in any pain. Until I feel that tianmoqin will fly towards me regardless of everything. Mu Yan just suddenly opened his eyes, weak but unquestionable way: "demon, repair yourself, don''t come over!" The demon harp made a reluctant hum. In the end, he stayed where he was. Lin Huai said with a low smile, "even if the sky demon Qin is restored to a perfect shape, what? Do you think that with the complete inheritance of the divine musician, you can be as invincible as the hundred mile flowing sound? Hahaha, don''t forget, you are just a little fairy. I just need a finger to twist you to death. " Mu Yan''s face was pale without a trace of blood. But her lips are slowly hook up, his face showed a mocking smile, "I come all the way, want to twist my people like crucian carp, but I still live well." Lin Huai narrowed his eyes and said, "when death comes, his mouth is still so hard." He took a look at Mu Yan''s abdomen. Originally, the force of bumping and bumping, which made the abdomen swell and sag, seemed to have disappeared. Lin Huai''s face showed a bright smile, "the devil of extermination has been sealed, it seems that you are useless. It''s a pity that the only divine musician in the world is dead! " Chapter 4766 While speaking, Lin Huai''s bloody hand has already pinched Mu Yan''s throat. The next moment, however, he heard a faint voice behind him¡° Lin Huai, if you dare to hurt my younger martial sister, I''ll destroy your family of nine Li and cut off your path of reincarnation from generation to generation. " Lin Huai stopped the action in his hand and turned back slowly. The young man who should have been in a wheelchair stood up at some time. He held a long silver bow in his hand, and the black smoke curled around his fingertips and slowly condensed into an arrow. The tip of the arrow is facing Lin Huai''s eyebrow. Lin Huai had never seen such a weapon before, and he could not sense any energy fluctuation with his divine sense. But deep in his soul, he was instinctively afraid of the bow. Lin Huai took a deep breath and said, "do you think you can kill me with this bow and arrow? You don''t think highly of yourself, the Lord of the nine leagues, who has not yet grown up. " The silver bow really made him feel scared. Can be more of an instinctive fear. It''s just a fool''s dream that he wants to hurt the Immortal Emperor by his cultivation at the end of Chu Dynasty! Lin Huai releases Mu Yan and throws the person down. The demon Qin buzzed and quickly flew over to catch Mu Yan. Lin Huai looked at Chu Mo Li and said with a sneer, "let''s have a try. Do you kill me first, or do I crush you, the Lord of nine Li first?"¡° Lord of Jiuli, Lord of Jiuli... Ha ha, Lord of Jiuli tribe? You''re kidding! I''m the only one in the world who is the real Lord of Jiuli. Kill you, Jiuli tribe, inherit the spell, and the whole world is mine Chu Mo Li raised his lips and showed a shy and gentle smile. He said in a warm voice, "who said that my arrow is going to kill you?" Lin Huai was stunned. Then he saw that Chu left his hands slightly up, and the arrow aimed at the sky. Whoosh! With one arrow, the temple collapsed. The underground palace, which was originally invisible to the sun, was blasted into a hole, and the sun and blue sky came into everyone''s eyes. The black arrow did not stop, but continued to go up until the fireworks exploded in the sky. It''s just more gorgeous and colorful than ordinary fireworks. At this time, the fireworks over the Jiuli tribe were red. It''s like the hottest flame burning something. Lin Huai''s face changed, "what are you doing?" There was a shrill scream from above. Someone was shouting, "what happened?"¡° Liangyi''s soul snatching barrier is broken! " The psychic powers outside are pouring in¡¾ The mortals in the lower regions have no sense of it. On the contrary, they feel very comfortable under the nourishment of these auras. But [Shangshan District] those who have Yin and Yang bones are different. As soon as the Liangyi soul snatching barrier disappears, they feel as if their bones are gnawed by ants, painful and itchy. Lin Huai was surprised and angry. He was staring at the end of Chu, gritting his teeth and saying, "what did you do?" Chu Mo Li looked up to enjoy the fireworks in the sky and said with a smile: "nothing? Because we can''t beat you, we have to ask for help. " On one side of Li Weiran''s face, he showed some disgust, but he still threw out the red silk in his hand. The red silk quickly turned into a red line and disappeared in the sky. Chu Mo Li continued: "it''s hard to find a place where Liangyi is blocking the soul. So I have to destroy the Liangyi soul block first. Lin clan chief won''t mind Chapter 4767 Lin Huai took a deep breath, and the fury in his eyes faded away¡° Can I help you? Do you think someone in this world can save you from me? "¡° What about the destruction of Liangyi soul snatching barrier? As long as I have the holy heavenly bone in my hand, I can also rebuild the Liangyi soul block and the Jiuli tribe. " Lin Huai''s killing intention in his eyes turned into a flame, burning his eyes red, "but today, you will die!" Before the words fall, Lin Huai rushes toward Li and Li Weiran at the end of Chu Dynasty. This time, he didn''t spare a bit of his hand. He even wanted to kill them at the expense of his life. Because Lin Huai was very clear that with the disappearance of Liangyi soul block, his cultivation would quickly regress. If you can''t kill them right away, maybe after another hour, Li Wuran''s strength will surpass him. Zheng! The excited sound of the piano suddenly sounded. Such as the sharp crack of silk, and like the sudden collapse of thousands of troops. A big net came down from the sky and covered Lin Huai with his pocket. Lin Huai''s eyebrows wrinkled, his power suddenly burst out, and the net broke. He looked down fiercely, and saw the pale girl sitting on the ground, fingering the strings. Sweat like rain from her face, wet clothes and dark hair. As Lin Huai said before, swallowing the fruit of huangquan is like rolling in Jiuyou huangquan. The pain is by no means tolerable to ordinary people. But this is only a woman in her twenties, this little fairy. I''ve been swallowing the fruit for so long, but I didn''t even hum. Even now I can still keep my head and attack him. Lin Huai frowned tightly. There was a panic in my heart. The three men in front of him were totally beyond his expectation. He never thought that it would be so hard to kill a seriously injured immortal Zun and two little Xuanxian. Lin Huai bit his teeth and suddenly gave up killing Chu Mo Li and Li Weiran. He bent down and rushed to Muyan like lightning. At this moment, Lin Huai made a decision. He decided not to kill Chu Mo Li and Li Weiran, but to leave with Mu Yan. There is a voice in my heart constantly telling him: run, run, or he will be doomed! So Lin Huai decided to leave with the most important Mu Yan for him. The girl sitting in front of the demon Qin slowly raised her head and looked at Lin Huai, who was approaching at full speed. The corners of her mouth rose slowly and showed a bright smile. Pale lips slightly open and close, silent words, "Lin Huai, you are dead!"¡° When I''m dying, I''m still so arrogant! " Lin Huai sneered, the palm of the black fog around and out, toward the Mu Yan winding in the past. However, the next moment, he felt a sharp pain from the sole of his feet, instantly spread to the whole body. Boom! I don''t know when dark clouds have gathered in the sky. Purple lightning fell from the air and hit Lin Huai''s head. The pain of tearing the viscera made Lin Huai scream and fall to the ground. His whole body convulsed violently and couldn''t get up for a while. He suddenly turned around, and there was no time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were wide open, looking at the figure falling slowly from the sky. The man is tall and has a handsome face. There is no woman in the world who can''t shake her heart for this perfect man. But when you look at him, you can''t look him in the face. Chapter 4768 Because the man''s whole body''s imposing manner is too compelling. Just like the emperor above, the king comes to the world and looks down on his people. Under the throne, all can only submit. Lin Huai had never seen this man before. But at this moment, a name appeared in his mind for the first time. Emperor Ming Jue! Among the three realms, he is the first one to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. The son of emperor beixuan, he became the first master in the cultivation of immortals in a short span of a thousand years. Lin Huai opened his mouth, but found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Extreme fear came from the bottom of his heart and made his body tremble slightly. Lin Huai and Emperor beixuan kept in touch all the time. Even the nine Li envoys didn''t see through Lin Huai''s true features. But emperor beixuan always knew it. Both of them boast that they are in love and crazy for love. But in the face of the interests of life and death, they will not hesitate to choose selfishness. But they would not admit it. Two people can be said to be hit it off, temperament congenial. Emperor beixuan mentioned the son of emperor mingjue several times in front of Lin Huai. The fear and jealousy in the tone made Lin Huai sniff. In the eyes of these resourceful people, a boy under a thousand years old is nothing to worry about. Especially when Lin Huai cooperated with emperor beixuan to induce the curse of killing God in the body of emperor mingjue. It is not the so-called polar region emperor in the eye. In Lin Huai''s mind, others may be afraid of the so-called first master of cultivating immortals in mainland China. But in his own eyes, the Emperor Ming Jue is just a piece of chess and a puppet that they can knead at will. However, at this moment, when Lin Huai really faced the Emperor Ming Jue, he found that he was in fear. They just met each other face to face and never even had a formal fight. He had a premonition of his downfall. The strong fluctuation of emotion made his defense collapse in an instant. The corrosive attack of the external spiritual power on his body made his cultivation rapidly regress. In a twinkling, he fell to the Immortal Emperor and became immortal. Lin Huai was frightened and frightened. He bit the tip of his tongue so hard that he could calm down. He quickly got up from the ground, his hands quickly tied a complex spell. By the way, he still has a chance to fight back. Emperor Ming Jue has a curse to kill the gods in his body. As long as he creates the environment of the curse land for a short time, he can induce the attack of the curse. What does the Emperor Ming Jue mean? Lin Huai''s mouth pulled out a sinister smile. The curse seal in his hand was finally formed and shot out towards the Jue of Emperor Ming. At the time of making the seal, Lin Huai was also on guard against Li and Li Weiran at the end of Chu, for fear that they would obstruct him. However, the people around him just looked at his movements coldly or leisurely. Even the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t move and looked at him with his cold eyes like garbage. Lin Huai had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing that the curse seal was on the emperor mingjue, the other side didn''t even react. Lin Huai''s face showed an incredible look, and his hands trembled to seal again. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. No... still no response. How is that possible? Why didn''t zhushenmantra be induced?! Lin Huai''s eyes gradually turned red, staring at the Emperor Ming Jue and yelling: "why? Aren''t you cursed? Why... Ah --! " The hysterical questioning suddenly turned into a cry of pain. Chapter 4769 Lin Huai watched his hands fall to the ground. On the broken wrist, the blue flame was burning, curling and spreading towards him. Lin Huai struggled on the ground, but he couldn''t make the flame go out. Originally, with the cultivation of his immortal emperor, even Emperor Ming Jue could not easily hurt him. But now his cultivation is rapidly retrogressive, even this little flame can''t resist. The pain of burning the viscera and soul made him unable to even ask for mercy. In a trance, Lin Huai saw a familiar figure standing in front of him, looking at him indifferently¡° Xiaojiu... Xiaojiu... Is Xiaojiu you? "¡° Small nine, save the second brother... Save me... "Han Chujiu looked down at him, his face did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations. Lin Huai had a runny nose and tears all over his face. He struggled to get over to Han Chujiu. His hand was burned out and stretched out to Han Chujiu. "Little Jiu, the second brother didn''t... Didn''t mean to hurt you. I... I also want to... Want you to be with Wan''er... Really... "" Wan''er has been... Waiting for you all these years, we all feel right... Sorry for you... Ah --! "¡° Small nine, you forgive second elder brother, beg you to save second elder brother Han Chujiu looked down and said, "Lin Huai, do you think I didn''t know what you did? Actually, I know all about it. The nine old beasts are happy to torture me. They think that it''s not enough for me to bear the criminal law abuse, so let me hear with my own ears how you sell me and Wan''er to the devil in order to survive. " Lin Huai''s cry for help suddenly stopped. His blood red eyes looked at Han Chujiu, as if he didn''t know the man in front of him. In front of him, Han Chujiu looks about 15 or 16 years old. He looks like a young man. He is very similar to the way they first met. So Lin Huai recognized people at a glance. But at this moment, Han Chujiu''s eyes are so cold and strange. There is no longer the intimacy and trust between them¡° After coming out of Jiuli Temple alive, I wanted to take Wan''er away forever. But Wan''er chose your brother. "¡°¡¾ I am willing to let Wan''er fall on me. Because I know that if I don''t fall into this almost unexplained "other shore spring curse", you will never let me go. And I would rather die than stay in the same place with you Han Chujiu closed his eyes, and the ripples in his eyes disappeared like water waves¡° I didn''t mean to kill you at all costs, or even destroy the whole Jiuli tribe. "¡° But Wan''er doesn''t want you to die. She regards you as the most important relative in the world. She doesn''t even want your reputation to be tainted with a bit of dirt. "¡° I fall in love with Wan''er. Even if she chooses to turn her back on me and help your brother, I don''t want to go against her heart and make her sad. " Han Chujiu gave a slight smile. There was no resentment, pain and reluctance on his face, only the indifference of time. For this relationship, Han Chujiu has already put it down. For the former brother and the former lover, they have long been strangers in the cold loneliness of the drug king hall day after day¡° Lin Huai, I used to hate you incomparably, but now I just feel sorry for you. " Chapter 4770 "You trapped yourself in the small world of the Jiuli tribe, guarding that little power and cultivation, and refused to let go, but you thought you got the whole world."¡° But in fact, the only thing you have from beginning to end is Lin Wan¡° Only she loves Lin Huai from beginning to end. Even if she is hurt and betrayed by you, she never wants to leave you. "¡° Lin Huai, have you been kind to your only sister these years? "¡° Do you still have a little bit of your own in your hand? " Lin Huai''s cracked lips opened, and his pain gradually faded away. But he felt as if his heart had been gouged out by something, painful and empty. He suddenly realized that he had just lost something very important. Lost forever, never... Never come back. Lin Huai''s body curled up. Originally, the blue flame, which was blocked by his divine power but did not continue to burn upward, suddenly rushed upward, and instantly set fire to Lin Huai''s whole body. But this time, Lin Huai did not cry for mercy. He curled himself up like a baby. He murmured in a low voice: "Wan''er... Wan''er..." he seemed to see something. He broke his hand and stretched out his hand shaking. His face showed a hopeful and happy expression. Turbid tears were slowly flowing down from the corners of his eyes. Wan''er, Xiao Jiu... If only I could do it all over again... If only I could do it all over again, I would rather give up everything in exchange for your happiness. If life is just like seeing for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind. The flame completely engulfed Lin Huai''s body, burned to ashes and drifted away with the wind. Han Chujiu looks at the distance, turns around and runs to his baby apprentice. At this time, Emperor Ming Jue had already picked up Mu Yan. There was no more coldness on his face, only worry and concern. Muyan is in a bad state at this time. His face was as white as rice paper, and his whole body was trembling slightly. Even though Lin Huai is dead, she is not getting better. On the contrary, the situation is getting worse¡° Let me have a look Han Chu nine urgent way. He grabbed Mu Yan''s wrist, and after exploring for a while, his face was not clear. Li Weiran said with a smile: "no need to explore. Muyan was fed by Lin Huai to huangquan fruit. Now it has been a fragrant time, and huangquan fruit has melted in her elixir field. She is suffering in the Jiuyou yellow spring Han Chujiu''s teeth cackled. He was so cheap just now, Lin Huai, you son of a bitch. How can he die so easily? Even his precious apprentice dares to bully like this! Clearly should let him suffer the torture, finally regenerates is inferior to the death underground hell! Han Chujiu completely forgot that the only yellow spring fruit in the world was swallowed by Mu Yan, and his "other shore yellow spring curse" may never be solved. The Emperor Ming Jue hears Huang Quan fruit three words is also Leng Leng, looks at Han Chujiu. Han Chujiu frowned and said, "if it''s just because of swallowing the fruit of the yellow spring, it should be ok with Muyan''s constitution. After about three months, he will wake up, and his cultivation can go further. However, the pain she suffered during this period of time was just like rolling through hell. And no one can help her alleviate it. " Emperor Ming Jue hugged the trembling man in his arms for a few minutes, and his eyes were full of heartache. Chapter 4771 He injected Shenyuan into Muyan through xulingjie. However, Shenyuan was fed back intact. Han Chujiu said: "don''t try. No matter it''s pills, doctors, incantations, soulman or Shenyuan, they are useless. Huangquan fruit can seal one side of heaven and earth, and form its own nine secluded world. No one knows what the person who swallowed the fruit has experienced in the Jiuyou world, but no energy can intervene in the Jiuyou world. "¡° The only thing we can do now is to keep Muyan''s body for three months, and don''t let anyone hurt her. "..." At the moment of the collapse of the Liangyi soul snatching barrier, the order and social system of the Jiuli tribe, which has been maintained for thousands of years, has collapsed. All the friars in Shangshan District retreat half of their accomplishments overnight. The most terrible thing is that their yin and Yang bones are complex and imperfect. In addition, the origin of the world excludes the overuse of the power of the curse. After losing the blessing of holy heavenly bone, their original power of the curse almost disappeared. All the incantators of Jiuli tribe have become the most common low-level friars in the land of cultivating immortals. Some of them are even inferior to the virtual Fairies in Xiuzhen. On the contrary, it''s the mortals in the lower districts who are blessed by Moyan. Emperor Ming Jue took them back and placed them in a certain territory of the polar region. Because of the protection of polar regions, no one dares to bully them in a short time. And as time goes on, Emperor mingjue and Muyan may one day forget their existence and can no longer protect them. But the same, no longer forced to suppress them will gradually grow up, have the ability to protect themselves. Before they left, miao''an burned up the whole Jiuli tribe. Watching the flames devour the ruined temples and shrines. The eyes of several girls are wet. Their miserable and unforgettable past also seems to be buried in the fire forever. From then on, they will start a new life under the bright sun and under the protection of the sun goddess. Emperor Ming Jue looked at it for a moment, and his mind moved. The Shenxing flying boat carrying tens of thousands of people was speeding in the direction of the polar region. Han Chujiu also stood at the bow of the boat, watching the burning fire getting farther and farther away from him. Here buried his love and friendship. Lin Wan''s body was found in the temple underground. Han Chujiu personally buried it on a hillside not far from the Jiuli tribe. From there you can see the burned ruins of the Jiuli tribe. Because he knew that the happiest day for Lin Wan was not to meet and fall in love with him. It was the day when brother and sister relied on each other to protect each other in Jiuli tribe¡° Uncle nine. " Han Chujiu is thinking of ecstasy, ear suddenly came a cold voice, "without the fruit of the yellow spring, how do you want to do the curse on your body?" Han Chujiu shakes his head, suspecting that he is listening. He turned his head and looked at dimingjue. He wanted to dig his ears. "What did you just call me? Uncle nine?! Did I hear you wrong? " The Emperor Ming Jue was cold and didn''t speak. Han Chujiu was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. "You finally know that you respect the old and love the young, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! After Han Chu nine smiles, just light way: "no big deal, even if want to die also can live at least 15 years." Chapter 4772 "I''m very upset that I''m going to die as a soft baby in the end."¡°¡¾ In fact, it''s no big deal. You see, it says that it will trap me in the hall of the king of medicine and let me live alone all my life, but I haven''t come up with all kinds of ways to go out and have fun. "¡° At the beginning, Wan''er also said that the more difficult it is to set the trigger for the release of the curse, the longer I can live. Both Lin Wan and Lin Huai think that there is no such coincidence in this life. Someone can trigger the "medicine King inheritance assessment", let alone someone can pass the assessment. "¡° But I haven''t met Mu Yan, so that I can accept such a good apprentice before I die. " On Han Chujiu''s young face, he showed a light smile, "Di mingjue, you have to work hard! At least let me see my precious apprentice get married before the "other side of the yellow spring curse" breaks out completely. " The Emperor Ming Jue lips moved, want to talk, but as if by what blocked the throat¡° Uncle Jiu, this is not the only way to solve the curse... "Before he finished, Han Chujiu suddenly clenched his left hand and knocked on the palm of his right hand," by the way, I almost forgot that you are going to enter the Xiaoyao gate. So I don''t want to wait until my precious disciple gets married, but I want to wait for my disciple to marry you back. Ha ha ha ha The Emperor Ming Jue: "the gentleman is cold face, turn round to walk=== Not long after emperor mingjue and others left, the whole Jiuli tribe was burned clean by the burning fire of Jinwu fire. The people in xiazhong district were taken away by Emperor mingjue. The friars of Shangshan district had already fled and scattered when Liangyi''s soul capturing barrier was shot through by Chu Moli''s arrow. So at this moment, the whole Jiuli tribe has become a piece of scorched earth, nothing left¡¾ Jiuli tribe was originally hidden in the desert oasis. At this time, most of the oasis was burned, and the yellow sand was gradually buried by the wind. The dust is flying, blocking the sky and the sun. The sand pile in the distance is surging like waves, gradually approaching this side. Until the sand wave shot on the oasis, we saw several figures darting out from the sand¡° Detected the breath of the Lord of the nine leagues, do you want to trace and erase it¡° No¡¾ It has nothing to do with the master''s plan. It''s on hold now! "¡° Detect the spirit fluctuation breath of No.19 puppet reserve, do you start the physical reunion? "¡° Start A few people fleeing out of the sand are very strange. Their appearance is extremely ordinary, is that kind of throw into the crowd will not be recognized type. Among them, there are spiritual cultivation, demons, and even bald Buddhism. The most amazing thing is that one of them was a monk who escaped from the Jiuli tribe before. But they are different from ordinary people in that they have dull eyes. The dialogue between each other is like a puppet set with a Dharma command, asking and answering questions. Then he began to take out a strange cylindrical instrument and put it on the ground. The magic instrument makes a sound. After a long time, countless black spots came from all directions and finally condensed into a human shape. If at this time Mu Yan they are here, certainly can recognize at a glance. The appearance as like as two peas of Huai, which was burned to ashes. But Lin Huai''s eyes were as dull as these people''s eyes at this time, and there was no breath of life in his whole body. Chapter 4773 The bald Buddhist monk stepped forward and put a silver necklace around Lin Huai''s neck. After a drop, Foxiu took out a mirror and put it in front of Lin Huai. He said: "on the 19th, report to the master what happened in the Jiuli tribe before, without any omission." The necklace on Lin Huai''s neck lit up, and he immediately stated what had just ended in a flat voice. The tone of this speech is not like a living person telling a story. On the contrary, it seems to be a one size fits all report, with even the smallest details stated. Drop -! Didi! The mirror in the hands of Buddha was shining. The bald Buddhist monk''s eyes also brightened and asked, "are you sure that Jun Muyan swallowed the fruit of the yellow spring?"¡° Yes. "¡° Good The eyes of the bald Buddha are more and more shining. But the strange thing is that this kind of twinkle is like a kind of luminous crystal, rather than the divine light in the eyes brought by emotion¡° Inform puppet 3 and puppet 26 that it''s time to carry out the next step. "¡° Qihuang was sealed, only one step away, the master will be able to wake up Wushang palace. Huangfu Zun, who was playing chess with the puppet, suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. In his view, there is only the complex and luxurious ceiling of Wushang palace. But Huangfu Zun seems to see the treacherous world outside through the thick layers of the palace roof¡° Venerable? What''s going on out there? " Huangfu Zun showed an expression of great interest. He twisted a chess piece in his hand and landed on the chessboard. "It seems that someone is going to open the real door of the sky." The puppet on the other side was stunned. It was a magic weapon made of genius, but the puppet''s face was obviously human¡° My Lord, it''s not so easy to open the door of the sky. The cost of this world is incalculable. Will this affect the young master? Shall we go out and take care of it? " Huangfu Zun shook his head with a bitter smile. "We need to have this ability even if we want to manage. In this world, the strength of Wushang palace is infinitely weakened, and the way of heaven is afraid of us, just like those who want to open the door of the sky. "¡° Forget it, what does it have to do with us? Anyway, the little Lord will not die, and there is no seal or border that can trap him. At most, it''s just going back to the original state and doing it again. " The puppet nodded and said, "the LORD said that it may be a good thing for us that the door of the sky can be opened. Ten thousand years ago, we failed to return when the door of the sky was opened. Maybe we can seize the opportunity to go back this time? " Huangfu Zun laughed and put his attention back on the chessboard. After falling a few children, he suddenly let out a sigh of regret¡° It''s just a pity for the little girl. She is the only one who has been recognized by the young master for so many years. Even for her, she used the power of words and spirits for the first time. "¡° But that man has been planning for thousands of years to open the door of the sky, and it must be safe. "¡° It''s a pity that the beautiful little girl is dead. "=== Polar forbidden area. Emperor beixuan, who is bound by Jiuyou hongmengyan, suddenly opens his eyes, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. The spirit of breaking the army suddenly coagulates and looks at them warily. Emperor beixuan began to laugh low, "finally, will you wait until this day? I''m really impatient! " Chapter 4774 Broken army cold voice way: "emperor North Xuan, what are you talking about?" Sunglasses Cheng also slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the direction of the cave, his face showed a complex look. It seems to be fear, and it seems to be expectation. Because of their awakening, the Jiuyou hongmengyan wrapped around them began to move. As soon as their faces changed, they both grunted bitterly. When the army saw that they could not turn over any storm, they lowered their eyes and stood aside again, ignoring them. However, at this time, Chang, sitting on one side with his knees crossed, suddenly stood up. He still held Hunyuan Heluo life chart in his hand, and walked step by step towards emperor beixuan and sunglasses Cheng¡° How old are you The broken army frowned and cried, "what''s the matter?" His old eyes were dull, as if they could not hear him at all. As soon as his face changed, he stopped Chang Lao''s way with a long knife in his hand. However, as soon as he handed out his knife, he felt a huge push coming, which pushed him back several steps. The old man''s life chart is shining brightly. Only at this time did the broken army find that the cracks on the Hunyuan Heluo life chart, which should have been damaged, had disappeared. Strange runes appear on the chart, which makes people feel trance at a glance, and their mind seems to be firmly controlled by something. The knife in the hand of the broken army dropped down slowly, and the whole person stood in the same place as if he were stupid. As Chang walked to Emperor beixuan and sunglasses Cheng, he grasped Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan with his left and right hands¡¾ Nine you Hong Meng Yan] want to attack, feel the old breath, hesitated to shake. But Chang Lao''s action is very firm. He grabs Jiu you Hong Meng Yan and pulls back. At this time, when the broken army came to his senses, he rushed over and said, "Chang Lao, what are you doing?" Bang! They fell to the ground, and the Hunyuan Heluo life chart also fell from Chang''s hands, making a buzzing vibration. Chang''s lax eyes gradually focused, and he murmured: "I... what just happened?" Broken army shocked to see [Hunyuan Heluo chart] one eye, just about to speak, listen to the familiar laughter¡° As I said, the father is the father, and the son is the son. "¡° Di mingjue will never be my opponent. Thousands of years ago, I was able to play with him in applause and let him be separated from his wife and children and lonely for half of his life. "¡° Now I can also make him a key in my hand and open the door of the sky for me. " Breaking the army suddenly turned back and saw that emperor beixuan and sunglasses had already stood up. Beside them are the same dull eyes, and their mouths are holding the deep listening of "Jiuyou hongmengyan". His face turned pale in a flash. Emperor beixuan squatted down slowly and took Jiuyou hongmengyan from Jingting''s mouth¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan struggles violently and makes a crackling sound. One side of the sunglasses into want to catch it, don''t let it escape. However, he was humed by the electric shock of Jiu you Hong Meng Yan and quickly released his hand. The whole palm has been burnt¡¾ Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan takes the opportunity to fly out to find his master. On one side, Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart suddenly rises. A vortex appears in the center of the life chart, which instantly swallows Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan into it. Emperor beixuan grabs the Hunyuan Heluo chart in the air, gently touches the texture in his hand, and his face shows an expression of amazement and longing. Chapter 4775 However, Hunyuan Heluo chart disappears when his divine consciousness wants to invade. Emperor North Xuan Mou color suddenly a cold, clench teeth a way: "you don''t want to forget, I am the leading of this plan.". What did he pay for it? The man who has been enjoying his success, now wants to replace me as the master? Do you really think that emperor beixuan is a puppet to be manipulated by others? " After emperor beixuan said this, Hunyuan Heluo life chart reappeared in his palm. Emperor beixuan was satisfied, but he didn''t try to control the chart again. Old Chang was surprised and said, "emperor beixuan, how do you control Hunyuan Heluo life chart, and then control me and diting?" Just that kind of soul seems to be taken away from the feeling is still fresh in my mind. He felt as if his body had become a container at his disposal. It''s horrible. But the Hunyuan Heluo chart is something that existed as early as ten thousand years ago. The chart is broken, and no one can really control it. Even in the reign of emperor beixuan, it was the same. The polar regions have been using it to guess the instructions of heaven. Whether it''s the decline of the divine musician, the identity of Muyan as the daughter of emperor mingjue''s destiny, the blood relationship between Xiaobao and Emperor mingjue, or the coming of Tianqing''s misfortune, it''s all the result of Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart. Chang always believed that there was no master in Hunyuan Heluo chart, and every divination result represented the will of heaven. But what just happened completely collapsed his belief. Why can emperor beixuan control Hunyuan Heluo life chart? For thousands of years before, he was using the Hunyuan Heluo chart to predict good or bad fortune and guide the future for the polar region. Or is Hunyuan Heluo chart using him to control every move of emperor mingjue and control all the decisions of the polar region? The older he thought about it, the more ugly his face was, and his hands could not help shaking. Emperor North Xuan sneered a, "fool, until now just discover?"? But it''s too late to find out! " His vision swept through the broken army and Chang Lao, and his whole body suddenly filled with a strong sense of killing¡° Because you''re going to die soon! "¡° You will never have a chance to tell the emperor what you know! " Emperor North Xuan dun dun, suddenly face smile more Sheng¡° No, maybe I should put it another way. "¡° The moment when Emperor mingjue comes back is the moment when he fulfills his duty. Even if you know all the truth, there is only one way to die waiting for him. "¡° My dear son, Yan Yu, don''t blame your father. You can only blame why you are the only one in the world who can activate the "tongshenling."=== Shenxing flying boat, the Emperor Ming Jue is guarding the sleeping Mu Yan side. Muyan''s condition is still very bad. The clothes on the body are changed one after another, but every time they are just changed, they will be completely soaked in cold sweat. Emperor Ming Jue held people in his arms, but he could do nothing. three months! For those who cultivate immortals, three months is extremely short, as if they were just a snap. But at this moment, Emperor Ming Jue felt that time had become extremely long. Even if I don''t know what Muyan is experiencing at this time, I know that it must be very painful and suffering. And this kind of suffering will last for three months. Emperor Ming Jue just wanted to suffer for mu Yan. The door was knocked. Chu Mo leaves to sit on the wheelchair to slowly come in, "Mo teacher, you look for me?" Chapter 4776 Emperor Ming Jue carefully put Mu Yan back on the bed. Then he looked at him and said, "do you know what the gate of the sky is?" Chu Mo Li didn''t have much accident to his question, and Wen Yan nodded. The slender fingers pressed on the temple, as if in memory, slowly said: "I have mentioned some in my inheritance memory. I don''t know if you have ever heard a saying that there is another "main world" outside this world. This side of the world here is only the subsidiary and derivative of the main world, which is called the "slave world." The Emperor Ming Jue''s lips show a sneering smile, "master and slave the world?" It''s just subsidiary [from the world]. On the other side is the higher and more powerful Lord world. That''s why emperor beixuan and Lin Huai wanted to open the channel and go to the main world? But - "[the Lord''s world] is really as beautiful and powerful as they think it is?" Chu left to pick eyebrows, the face showed a shallow smile, "Mo tutor is really worthy of the little younger martial sister''s fancy man, a word hit the point."¡° The ghost that has been rampant in this world is from the main world, which is a monster formed by the evil spirit, evil spirit and evil thoughts of the main world, wandering in the gap of time and space... "" from this point, we can see that the main world is far less perfect than we thought. Moreover, from my inheritance and memory, I have some impressions that the "master world" is entering a stage of collapse. Perhaps in terms of peace and tranquility, it is far inferior to the "master world" we are now in. " The brow of Emperor Ming Jue tightly wrinkled. If the main world is collapsing, why do they want to enter the main world? Do they know what the world is like today? At the end of Chu, Li said, "only when you finish speaking of the master-slave world can you explain what is the gate of the sky."¡° The gate of the sky, you can call it a channel, which allows people from the master and slave world to cross each other. Especially the people from the world... Although it is difficult from top to bottom, there is no way out. For example, Wushang palace does not come to this world through the gate of the sky. But from the bottom up, there is only one way to go from the world to the main world. That is to create a real "gate of the sky", and then open the "gate of the sky", so as to step on the ladder to the "Lord''s world." The Emperor Ming Jue said in a deep voice: "how to make [the gate of the sky] Chu from the end of the long eyelashes slightly down, a long time to raise the eyes. The deep black eyes looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and said slowly: "as I said before, the gate of the sky can be called a passage. But in fact, it has another name... "The end of Chu left Dun, just way:" the origin of heaven. " The pupil of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly contracted. Chu Mo Li continued: "if you want to make the gate of the sky, you must seize all the power of heaven and the world, and then you can succeed. As for the method of snatching, maybe I''ll use another thing as a metaphor. You can understand it better, master mo. " There was an inexplicable premonition in the heart of Emperor Ming Jue. And the following words of Chu Mo Li fully verified his conjecture, "the disaster of Tianqing that just happened two years ago is one of the best ways for them to plunder the origin of Tiandao." Chapter 4777 "Pain, despair, hatred, anger... All the negative emotions, as well as the destruction, decay and suffering of all kinds of creatures in this part of the world under unnatural circumstances, will make the original power of the way of heaven continue to drain." Emperor Ming Jue looked at Mu Yan''s pale face and said, "it''s not enough to plunder the origin of heaven, and then open the door of heaven with the order of connecting gods?" The end of Chu left Zheng Zheng, the line of sight likewise falls on Mu Yan body, eyebrow tiny Cu rise. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it''s not enough!"¡° Many of my memories were gradually restored after I got the sacred bones, and many of my information was vague and unreal. But what you just said, master Mo, reminds me. "¡° It''s not enough just to open the gate of the sky, because the original power of the two worlds is different. Monks living in the slave world will be torn to pieces by the original power of the master world once they pass through the gate of the sky. This is the natural instinct to prevent the invasion of species. "¡° But if there is a perfect shield in front, it will be different. " Chu Mo Li Qu''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. "People in Wushang palace and I should be able to pass through the gate of the sky, but we can''t be shields. Because we are not qualified to redefine the rules of the main world. If I''m right, there''s probably only one person in the world... Or one thing that can do it. " Speaking of this, he slowly raised his head and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. To God Ming Jue deep not see the bottom of ice blue eyes, Chu Mo left the corner of the mouth hook hook, "Mo tutor also guessed it? Half of that thing is in the little martial uncle, and the other half is probably in the little martial sister''s heaven magic Qin space. " In this world, the only one who can pass through the gate of the sky as a shield and redefine the rules of the main world. Only in this side of the world are constantly strangled, continue to use the [red world robbery] torment weakened the [demon of extermination]. Chu Mo Li''s voice was very light, and he seemed to be careless: "master Mo, what do you think of our xiaoyaomen and younger martial sister who have been shielding [the demon of extermination] The Emperor Ming Jue coldly glanced at him, "what do you want me to think? Do you know nothing when you are king? " Chu Mo Li couldn''t help laughing. In fact, there are many things that the younger martial sister didn''t say clearly. But there is no deliberate concealment. No matter who she is, or the younger martial sister, she knew that the younger martial uncle had something to do with the half soul. A lot of things don''t need to be said, we have taken it as tacit understanding naturally. Just like his identity. Everyone in Xiaoyao gate knows it, but everyone hasn''t asked. Mutual tolerance, mutual trust and interdependence. This is the closest family. family? At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li rolled these two words between his lips and teeth. There was a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart. Does he have a real family? Even the "mother" who gave birth to him is just a "container" without any blood relationship. The Lord of Jiuli doesn''t need seven emotions and six desires. It''s enough to be alone forever. But now, he has the people who really want to protect and can''t give up. For this, he is willing to pay any price. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, when he was absorbed in his thoughts, he saw that the Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stood up and his face was very ugly¡° Master Mo, what''s the matter? " There was a strong sense of shock and killing between the eyes and eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue. Chapter 4778 There was a strong sense of shock and killing between the eyes and eyes of the Emperor Ming Jue. He said in a deep voice, "I want to teleport back to the polar regions first. Yan Yan... "Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes fell on Mu Yan ''. I''ll come back to you when I deal with the affairs of the polar regions. " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the expression on his face slowly converged, "master Mo, what happened?" The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t answer his words, but grasped Mu Yan''s hand, gently grasped it, and stretched out her hand to smooth the scattered hair on her face. Chu Mo Li heard his cold and indifferent voice, "nothing, need to clean up a little door." After a pause, the Emperor Ming Jue said: "after returning to the Xiaoyao gate, immediately inform the devil about what happened in the Jiuli tribe. Make sure that he protects Muyan. In the past three months, no one can disturb her." Chu Mo left and nodded¡° What about leaving unchromed? " Chu Mo Li: "don''t know, after Jiuli tribe was burned, he disappeared." After that, he frowned and looked at the Emperor Ming Jue. I always feel that master Mo is very strange at this time. He looked at the younger martial sister''s eyes too much, as if the difference was farewell¡° "Master Mo?" The Emperor Ming Jue turned to look at him and said, "when you get back to the Xiaoyao gate, open the mountain protection array. I can''t come in time if there is any danger or accident in the future. You... Turn to Luo Yunxiao for help. " Chu Mo Li couldn''t believe his ears. He slightly side head, can''t help but ask a, "Mo teacher, you just said let us turn to who for help?" Master Mo, a jealous devil, actually wants to ask the younger martial sister to ask for help from her rival? Rao is the city hall of the late Chu Dynasty, far more than the others in xiaoyaomen. At this time, he can''t help suspecting that he was listening. The Emperor Ming Jue looked at him for a moment. He didn''t speak, and his figure disappeared in the same place. Silence returned to the room. Chu Mo leaves looking at the Mu Yan that sleeps on the bed, eyebrow lightly wrinkly. What happened in the end will change the face of the emperor of the polar region. Even to the little martial uncle for help. At the end of Chu, the light of eyes suddenly coagulated. See the virtual spirit ring on Mu Yan''s finger twinkle for a while, and finally return to silence Shenxing''s flying boat sailed in the sky for two days and two nights. Finally, he stopped in front of xiaoyaomen. Because of the abnormality of emperor mingjue, the Secularity of the late Chu dynasty did not put the mortals in the lower regions in the extreme region, but left them to the Shenyue gate beside the Xiaoyao gate, and let them participate in the construction of Shenyue gate with the punished monks¡° Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, you are finally back! " Sensing the breath, the people of xiaoyaomen, who had been practicing closed door, rushed out one after another. However, after seeing the situation of Mu Yan, several people changed their faces¡° Third, younger martial sister, what''s the matter? "¡° Mother Xiaobao rushed to Muyan''s bedside, his face was white, but this time he didn''t cry. Chu end leaves light way: "little younger martial sister swallowed the yellow spring fruit, at least will wake up after three months." He gave an outline of what happened in the Jiuli tribe¡° I don''t know what happened in Jiyu, but if it wasn''t very serious, master Mo would never leave such a little younger martial sister. " Xiaoyaomen people are pale, "master Mo and Jiyu are in danger?" Chapter 4779 Xiaobao''s voice trembled. "Dad, I want to find dad." Chu left and touched Xiaobao''s head: "I don''t know if master Mo is in danger, but I know that any one of us who goes to Jiyu now can only make trouble for master mo. What do you think, Xiaobao? " Xiao Bao''s long eyelashes drooped, his teeth clenched and his hands clenched into fists. Yun Ruohan sighed softly and said, "Lao San is right. Our accomplishments are too low. Even if the gate of the sky is really opened, the disaster of heaven will come again... There is nothing we can do about it. " This is not a fight they are entitled to participate in, at least until disaster really strikes. Emperor mingjue, Luo Yunxiao, Emperor beixuan, Jun Zaitian, Li Weiran, Lin Huai... And even sunglasses, they can''t defeat each other. If Muyan is still awake, it may work wonders. But just by them, as Chu Mo Li said, even if they went, they were just adding to the chaos¡° Then shall we do nothing? " Leng Yumo gritted his teeth and said, "we can only watch the younger martial sister suffer for three months. We know that tutor Mo and younger martial uncle may be in danger, but we can''t help it?" Yun Ruohan said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do?" In fact, there is one thing we can do Everyone looked at him. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li took out a scroll, unfolded it slowly, and wrote lightly: "after the little younger martial sister has completely swallowed the fruit of the yellow spring, and the heavenly magic Qin has been completely restored, her cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. If according to the original training schedule, three months later, she should leave us far behind. " He raised his head and looked at the six people in front of him. "So, would you like to gamble with me?"¡° The process may be a little hard and painful, but at least we won''t leave our younger martial sister behind too much. " Xiaobao suddenly raised his head and was the first to say: "third martial uncle, I''m willing to gamble as long as I can help my father and mother!" Luoyu laughed, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t you ask more questions? When we were in Xiuzhen, we had already made a choice. " Yes, on that day in Xiuzhen mainland, Muyan flew up ahead of time and went to fukong island. Xiaoyao Qizi''s cultivation was not enough, but they collectively chose to accept the "special training" of Chu Mo Li. At last, xiaoyaomen met again on the floating island, and none of them was missing. This time, it may be more difficult and dangerous than before. But their choice will never change. Boom! Suddenly there was a dull thunder in the sky. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li put down the scroll and motioned to Qin Jiu to push him to the window to look at the gloomy sky. I do not know when, the original blue sky, has been overcast. From time to time, a golden flash opened the clouds and fell on the ground. The thunder was dull and continuous. But no rain drops fell. The uncomfortable air in the ancient battlefield becomes more suffocating at this moment. Chu Mo Li murmured: "Xiuxian continent... Or the world is going to change!"=== The land of martial arts, Mingyan valley¡° Chen Tongling, this is the list of martial artists who want to join Mingyan Valley this year. " Chen Qingfeng took the pile of paper and waved, "go out first!" Just as he was about to look down, a deafening thunder came from outside. The earth shook violently, and the dust on the roof beam fell. Chapter 4780 "What happened?"¡° God, look at the sky! What''s going on here? " Chen Qingfeng rushed out quickly and saw Lao Tao, Fang Jingya and others rush out. Several people looked at each other and looked at the sky together¡° This... What is this? " I don''t know when the dark clouds have covered the whole sky. It''s sunny noon, but the earth is dark. It''s like the end is coming. Golden lightning accompanied by continuous thunder, tearing the sky from time to time. Vaguely, as if to see, countless golden lightning, finally gathered into an arch shape. The ground is shaking. Lao Tao frowned and said, "what on earth is this? Even if there are people on the mainland who want to go through the robbery and fly up, they have never seen such a battle. " Fang Jingya looked at her feet and wondered, "do you think the ground is moving all the time?"¡° Yes! It''s been shaking all the time! "¡° No, "he said Fang Jingya shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I mean, do you feel that the earth is moving?" Fang Jingya said that Lao Tao and Chen Qingfeng finally felt something was wrong. It''s not that there have been no earthquakes in the mainland. For the warrior, this is not a fatal natural disaster. But at this time by Fang Jingya a remind, they just react. The tremor of the earth is strange. It seems to be moving in a certain direction¡° Jingya is right. The earth is moving, and it seems to be rising. " Old Tao had a bad feeling in his heart: "what''s going on?" Boom! As soon as Tao''s voice fell, a thunderbolt accompanied by golden red lightning struck down the martial arts land. Three people stare big eyes, look at the sky above in horror, split a huge hole. In the distant sky, it seems that something is falling down. It''s like a lot of dust. It was almost invisible at the beginning, and it became clearer and clearer after the rapid fall. Bang bang! Dozens of shadows fell in front of them. Then slowly raised his head, showing ugly twisted face, and ferocious fangs¡° I''ll go. What kind of monster is this? " After landing, one of the monsters moved his neck and jumped on it, biting the neck of one of them¡° Ah --! " The shrill cry resounded through the valley. Chen Qingfeng and his family didn''t even have time to save people, so they watched as an''s bitten soldier''s skin began to turn blue, with horrible pustules growing on his face and terrible fangs stretching out of his mouth¡° Come on, run! If you are bitten by this monster, you will become a monster. "¡° Let''s go back to Mingyan Valley and open the protective cover left by Miss! " On this day, the whole martial arts continent fell into a nightmare like hell. The ghosts from the sky ravaged the warrior world. Only the hell burning Valley protected by the border is the last pure land. All the martial arts practitioners on the mainland, as long as there is still a breath left, are running towards here. Pray for a ray of life. However, the pure land is also on the verge of collapse at any time=== The same scene also appeared in Xiuzhen continent. The only thing better than martial arts in mainland China is that everyone has cultivation and spiritual power. Most sects have their own protective array. But similarly, the level of kugui and the speed of strength growth on Xiuzhen mainland are far higher than those on martial arts mainland. Chapter 4781 In the burning valley. Yan Haotian four people gathered at the top of the mountain, looking at the shining stars in the distance from time to time, frowning tightly¡° I''m afraid star college can''t stand it. " Smoke slowly spit out a breath way, "how to do? Shall we save or not Feng Haitang frowned and said: "now the strength of Ku GUI has become stronger and stronger, and the camp has become larger and larger. We have the mountain protection battle left by miss. There will be no problem in a short time. But once you go to rescue the star academy, the Ming Yan army who probably went out will never come back alive. " The most important thing is that the more people there are in the mountain protection array, the greater the consumption of the array disk. One day, it will not last any longer. The Honghuang tower left by Muyan is naturally the safest and most powerful. But without Muyan''s control, Honghuang tower can only allow one person to practice for two hours a day. More will be sent out automatically. It can be used for cultivation, but it can''t be used for refuge. Smoke looked at the foot, "the earth has been shaking, do not know where to take us?" Suddenly she laughed, "will you take us to see Miss?" Her words made all four of them look in a trance. Miss... If only I could take them to see Miss and the host. Bai Yichen, who has been silent all the time, suddenly frowns and says in a deep voice: "someone''s out in a big battle!" He closed his eyes and felt, "it''s Ouyang Qing and Zheng Jiabao." In essence, Mingyan army has no friendship with star academy. They just listen to the instructions of the young lady and take care of the college. So knowing that star college was killed, they didn''t go to rescue it immediately. Because they don''t want to exchange the lives of the Mingyan Valley brothers for the lives of the teachers and students of Star College. But Ouyang Qing and Zheng Jiabao are different. They graduated from Star College. It is different from the feelings of teachers and students in Star College. Knowing that star college is in trouble, we can''t stand by. Yan Haotian made a quick decision, "send troops to save Xingchen college!" Bai Yichen did not hesitate to pull out his sword and send out a signal. Maybe we have to hesitate to save the star college. But Ouyang Qing must never have an accident. This is Miss five elder martial brother''s lover. The people of Ming Yan army all know how important it is for Miss Xiaoyao. How deep is the affection between the seven Xiaoyao children. If ouyangqing died in the hands of kugui, even if all of them survived, they would have no face to see miss again. Mingyan Valley mountain protection array opened, and the vast army came out of the valley and headed for Xingchen college. No one knows what their fate will be and whether the war will come back alive. What will happen to the friars in the whole Xiuzhen continent=== Floating island¡° General, what on earth is this The butcher looked at the huge arch made up of gold and lightning in the sky and said in horror, "no matter how rampant the ghost has been for thousands of years, it has been controlled on the land of Xiuxian, and only a few of them occasionally fall into several realms. What''s going on now? Why do ghosts run rampant on the floating island like this? " Fortunately, the floating island is already on the verge of destruction. Those dignified friars of floating island will not die. They don''t care about defending the title. They had already been sentenced to death as early as when night Chengfeng launched the "eternal death array". As for the people in Xiaoyao City, Muyan had already made arrangements for them before they ascended. As long as you hide in the border of Xiaoyao City, the eternal death array can''t hurt them, and the ghost can''t hurt them. Chapter 4782 But the butcher looked at the dark sky, felt the shock of the earth, but still felt the fear in his heart. The defending champion looked at the cloudy and thundering sky and did not speak for a long time. Until the little monkey and ruiniang, they also came forward with dignified complexion. Defending the title, he said in a low voice: "when I was in the imperial palace of the Empire of the blue, I once saw an ancient book in the Royal Library. It mentions "outside the sky, outside the world". That is to say, there is a world beyond our heaven and earth, and those ghosts come from heaven and earth. "¡° And the way to go to heaven is to open the door of the sky. " After a pause in defending the title, there was a deep worry floating in his eyes. "It was also mentioned in the ancient books that once the [gate of the sky] was opened, countless disasters would fall on this side of the world Butcher and ruiniang took a breath. They all looked at the increasing density of lightning in the sky. And the shape of the gate that flashed from time to time¡° General, do you mean someone is opening the door of the sky? " The defending crown did not answer the butcher''s words. But after a moment of silence, he said: "there is another saying in the ancient books, which probably means that when the gate of the sky stands completely, it is the day of the fusion of the three worlds, the return of all things, and the rebirth of chaos." The defending champion looked down at the shaking ground and murmured: "maybe, we will soon be able to meet Miss without waiting many years for her to rise."=== Xiuxian land, Xiaoyao gate. On the land of martial arts, the land of Xiuzhen and the floating island, ghosts are rampant and people are in a panic. The Xiuxian continent, which was supposed to be the main battlefield for dealing with kugui, was now covered with clouds and thunder, without any exception. Everything was calm and creepy. It''s like peace before the storm. Jun Jitian sits by the bed, looking at Mu Yan''s pale face, the pain between his eyebrows, and the creaking of his knuckles. After a long time, he raised his hand to hold the blood bell on his chest. In the heart of remorse and pain, as if let the blood grain bell had induction, issued a buzzing sound. He squeezed the [blood tattoo bell] and whispered in his heart: Yan Xin, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our daughter. Just then there was a knock on the door. The Wei Wei elders pushed the door in, and saw that he was killing heaven. He immediately bowed and said, "devil, what is the royal highness of the princess?" Jun Jitian shook his head and didn''t speak. Elder Minwei had expected this result for a long time. I have long heard that people who take the fruit of the yellow spring will come to Jiuyou for a while. It''s like going through the worst nightmare. Some people choose to exile themselves in nightmares and die. Even if some people survive, the flesh can''t stand the challenge of huangquanguo and finally fall apart. It is said that there is only one kind of person who can endure the hell brought by the fruit of the yellow spring. It is a person who has a firm mind, can break the mystery caused by the nine you and the yellow spring, and has a clean body. In the purification of the body by the fruit of the yellow spring, it will not fall apart. The only thing that can be rejoiced now is that the royal highness of the princess is the only body of the world after the hundred miles. As long as the princess''s heart is strong enough to break the mystery of nine yellow springs, it will absorb the blessing in disguise. Chapter 4783 Jun Jitian took a deep breath, released his hand holding the blood grain bell, and his expression returned to his usual coldness: "what''s the matter with [the door of the sky]? What about the polar regions? " Even at this tense moment, elder Minwei couldn''t help laughing, "devil, if you care about the safety of your son-in-law, you should care about it. Why beat around the Bush... "When he came into contact with Jun Shitian''s cold eyes, he stopped his mouth. With a light cough, he said: "I sent many low-level demons to the lower world. As expected, I found that there were countless ghosts in the Yanwu continent, Xiuzhen continent and fukong island. The result of astrology calculation by Zhong Li priest shows that the originally divided three realms are gradually approaching. I''m afraid... Someone really wants to open the door of the sky. " Jun Jitian frowned tightly and said in a cold voice, "you say, who wants to open the door of the sky?"¡° Emperor beixuan After the end of Chu came back, he told the emperor about his guess. The demons knew that it was Emperor beixuan who had planted Wenzhe in the priest''s palace before. Then the rest of xiaoyaomen left the gate with the end of Chu. Hearing min Wei''s words, Jun Shitian sneered, with a little disdain between his eyebrows: "emperor beixuan has this heart, but he doesn''t have this ability." King killing heaven and Emperor beixuan rise at the same time. The king killed the wizard every day, and was regarded as the next generation of demon emperor by the demons, the hope of the rise of the demons. Although Mo beixuan was the descendant of the emperor of the last polar region, his qualification was only mediocre. Later, he was able to sit on the position of the emperor of the polar region and was given the emperor''s surname. By means of conspiracy and ruthless means, we got rid of all our competitors. Sunglasses into the father, is one of the people who have been removed. It was only later that junjitian was betrayed by his brother and fell into the "Acacia magic curse", which made him fade out of the sight of all monks and made people forget the existence of this demon. So the king kills a day naturally won''t put emperor North Xuan this kind of villain in the eye. Compared with the emperor beixuan, the emperor mingjue is the unique talent that has never been seen in the polar region for thousands of years, and is the most popular candidate for the emperor. Minwei hesitated and said, "devil, what do you mean is that there are other people behind emperor beixuan?" After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "also, a thousand years ago, Emperor beixuan just ascended the position of the emperor of the polar region. In terms of cultivation strength, he can''t compare with you. How dare he put spies under my abyss so arrogantly. What''s the ability to replace the evil emperor priests of our demon clan with spies, so that you can fall into the "Acacia magic charm"¡° But who will stand behind emperor beixuan? " Minwei thought over all the people, but he couldn''t think of anyone who could have such ability. It began to lay out thousands of years ago, or even earlier. At this time, the virtual ring between mu Yan''s fingers suddenly flashed. The sweat on his forehead suddenly increased and rolled down on his pale face, which was suffering from pain. Mu Yan''s eyes are closed, and her eyeballs rotate rapidly. His lips wriggled, spitting out a weak almost inaudible voice: "Emperor Ming Jue... Emperor Ming Jue... Yan Yu..." "Yan Yan!"¡° Your highness! " Wei Wei said urgently, "the spirit of the princess is connected with the spirit of the Imperial Emperor. Now that the princess responds like this, does it mean that something really happened in the polar region? " Jun Jitian''s brow was tightly wrinkled. Chapter 4784 See Mu Yan painful panic appearance, he suddenly suddenly stood up and walked out¡° Mozun, where are you going? Are you going to the polar regions? I''ll order the whole team... "" no need! " "You all stay here to protect Yan Yan and xiaoyaomen. You must not let them have any damage," he said The voice just fell, the figure of King killing the sky has disappeared in place. Minwei can only swallow what he says. He returned to the bedside, looking at the still sleeping Mu Yan, frowning tightly. The thunder came from far away. Minwei only felt that there was an extreme uneasiness in his heart=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. As soon as the Emperor Ming Jue landed, he saw the cold night, the shadow and the star wolf coming up¡° My Lord, it''s not good! " In the cold night, his face was pale and his voice was shaking. "The sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region suddenly started, and the scope of the sword array is gradually spreading. Now it is almost covering half of the Tianyan area." The brow of Emperor Ming Jue suddenly wrinkled¡° His subordinates have ordered people to evacuate all the people in Tianyan district and temporarily resettle them in Diwu District, but if this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Emperor Ming Jue nodded, his body turned into smoke and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was already in the forbidden area. The original rampant sword array suddenly stopped when it sensed the breath of Emperor Ming Jue. Cold night, shadow and Sirius followed, and finally relieved to see this scene. Fortunately, you can still control this sword array, otherwise the whole polar region will be destroyed by this sword array. However, the three had just turned the idea around. The sword array that had disappeared suddenly reappeared. Dense sword Qi roared towards several people. On a cold night, several people were silly. What''s going on? This unknown sword array in the polar region will never attack the Mohist blood. Especially JunShang and xiaogongzi, they can even control the sword array freely. But now, the sword array launched an attack when you were still there! Seeing countless sword Qi swarming with the power of xianzun level sword, we are going to cut the cold night three into horse honeycomb. The Emperor Ming Jue hands a Yang, a ice blue thunder light shoots out. There was only a crackle, and a huge shield appeared around the four. In an instant, all the sword Qi was blocked out. Emperor Ming Jue didn''t care to check the abnormality of the sword array. He said in a deep voice, "follow me closely!" Then he strode in the direction of the cave. As he moves, so does the shield. On a cold night, the three of them did not dare to delay¡° Sir, what has happened? "¡° We sensed that it was dangerous to break the army, so we came to check. Unexpectedly, the forbidden area of the polar region... "There is another thing, several elders of the polar region have disappeared. We also asked the emperor''s guards who stayed in Tianyan district to know about it. No one knows where those elders have gone While talking, several people had already walked into the cave. Here, as if there was a natural barrier, the sword Qi outside was naturally blocked. Emperor Ming Jue took back the shield and spread his divine consciousness. The next moment, a familiar voice came to his ear¡° Yan Yu, what are you looking for? Are you looking for the magic weapon of your own life, or your confidants? " Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked ahead. Chapter 4785 Originally empty cave, light shining. The figure of emperor beixuan appeared slowly. At his feet lay two men and a beast. It''s Chang Lao and breaking the army, as well as listening. The two men and one beast were in a bad state. Their breath was weak, and they were all shocked. The broken army even had their hands cut off and their clothes dyed red with blood¡° Old man, break the army Cold night face big change, scream want to rush past, but was an invisible barrier behind. "Emperor Ming Jue coldly way:" you leave here first, go to the medicine king hall¡° Sir, how can this be done? " Sirius was the first to voice his opposition, "I will never leave you to live in seclusion!" Before emperor mingjue could answer, Emperor beixuan already sneered: "I want to go, do you think you''re going? Di mingjue, do you think you are still in the hands of Jiuyou hongmengyan, invincible Emperor Ming Jue ignored emperor beixuan, but threw out a few pieces of white paper. Four pieces of white paper burned rapidly, black fog curled up, and the light flickered. On a cold night, the ground under the feet of the three people began to fluctuate like water lines. There seems to be a suction on the ground, dragging them down¡° My lord --! " On a cold night, the three people screamed and wanted to rush out. However, the body gradually disappeared in the "water wave". Emperor North Xuan facial expression a change, "damned!" His hands were quickly imprinted, and the black air overflowed from his fingertips¡° Do you think you can escape from me by teleportation? I''ll show you what a real spell is Heiqiqi is winding towards the three people in the cold night for the sake of countless poisonous snakes breathing snake letters. However, when it reached the burning white paper enveloped area, it was blocked by an invisible force, and then directly rebounded back. Emperor beixuan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He could only watch the three figures disappear completely in the cave on a cold night. He was surprised and angry, "who gave you the seal of this [space teleportation curse]!" The Yin and Yang bones of emperor beixuan were separated from Liqian. Liqianqian was originally the close servant of Li''s "mother" at the end of Chu Dynasty. No matter in strength, cultivation or incantation, liqianqian was the strongest of all Jiuli slaves. Therefore, after getting Yin and Yang bones, Emperor beixuan has been invincible in incantation. However, the Yin and Yang bones deprived from others, after a long time in the body, begin to emit terrible radiation, so that his body is gradually corroded. That''s why emperor beixuan wanted to dig away the Yin and Yang bones from his body. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although Li Qianqian''s Yin and Yang bones began to bite back and rot, their power still far exceeded that of all the people in the Jiuli tribe, including Lin Huai. This was the first time that emperor beixuan met him. The spell he used himself had no effect. Even rebounded back. Emperor Ming Jue ignored him and said coldly, "emperor beixuan, how did you escape the control of Jiuyou hongmengyan?" His eyes swept through the cave and narrowed again. "Here, is there another person helping you? Who is it? " Emperor beixuan took a deep breath and calmed down. During this period of time, he calculated on the Emperor Ming Jue, but he was often counter calculated. That only to see the cold night they run away, the mentality will be some collapse. But in fact, there is nothing to worry about. He''s in control of everything. The Emperor Ming Jue was strong, but he had already suffered a great loss and was seriously injured in the first battle with himself. Chapter 4786 The Emperor Ming Jue was strong, but he had already suffered a great loss and was seriously injured in the first battle with himself. Now he lost his most powerful magic weapon [Jiuyou hongmengyan]. But the wound on emperor beixuan''s body has been completely healed by special means. Now the real fear is the Emperor Ming Jue, not his emperor beixuan. As long as "kill" Di mingjue, the whole polar region will return to his hands and become his bag. What are the cold nights, ghosts and Sirius that just run away? As for the one who can use the top level spell space teleport and bounce back his own spell. Emperor North Xuan low low smile a: "even if you don''t say, I also can guess.". Is it the lame man named Chu Mo Li in xiaoyaomen? Don''t worry. When I kill you and reorganize the polar region, I will naturally take the demons and the netherworld together. At that time, how can a small carefree gate escape from my palm The sight of Emperor Ming Jue falls on emperor beixuan, "kill me? Is it up to you? " His voice was low, cold and casual. Looking at the eyes of emperor beixuan, with condescending contempt. Emperor beixuan''s reason just calmed down suddenly broke. He seemed to see Bai Shengwei''s disgusting eyes when she looked at him. He seemed to hear the elders of the polar region say excitedly to the young emperor mingjue: "the genius of Tianzong is really the genius of Tianzong! In the future, there will be a few masters who will inherit the position of the emperor of the polar region, and my polar region will certainly be able to go up to a higher level. "¡° I really hope that the day when the young Lord becomes emperor will come one day earlier¡° Yes! God bless me, give me such pride! The day when the young Lord comes to the emperor is the time when our polar region dominates the land of Xiuxian! " Everyone, everyone''s eyes are only Emperor Ming Jue. They all hoped that emperor beixuan would abdicate as soon as possible and give the throne of emperor to Emperor mingjue. In the heart of emperor beixuan, the little bit of father and son''s affection for emperor mingjue was also consumed by the day-to-day jealousy. Father son, father son, father in front, son in back. The father should always be high above, holding his son''s life and death, rise and fall, and honor and disgrace. As his son, what''s the right of emperor mingjue to ride on his head?! Di beixuan''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing: "I can''t kill you? Death is coming, and so arrogant! Today I''m going to break every bone in your body, and let you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy like every time before! " As soon as the words fell, Emperor beixuan rose into the air, his sword roared and the black fog rolled. All of a sudden, the cave fell into the shadow of a sword In the hall of the king of medicine. Cold night and Sirius were pacing back and forth, their faces anxious to rush out. The shadow held the sword in both hands and leaned on the stone pillar. From time to time, I looked up at the outside, and there was frost between my eyes. Han Chujiu has been busy in front of the alchemy furnace. The fire reddened his young face, and the sweat on his forehead dropped down. But he didn''t feel it. He just concentrated on throwing all kinds of rare medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. However, Mingming didn''t seem to pay attention to other people in the temple. In the cold night, when they want to rush out, he suddenly said: "you rush out of the medicine king hall, do you want to die?" On a cold night, they had a walk. The star wolf was angry and said: "now I don''t know what happened to you. Do you want us to continue to wait in the medicine king hall? No, I have to go into the forbidden area to help you! " Chapter 4787 Han Chu did not lift his head, but raised his hand. Originally, it seemed that outside the hall of the king of medicine, which was shrouded by fog, there was a light, and the plants and trees were clearly visible¡° Open your eyes and have a clear look. If you want to die for nothing and waste a piece of Destiny [curse seal] of that boy, then go out! " Star Wolf: "medicine king, you let us see clearly what..." before he finished his words, he saw a bird passing by. Then, the dense sword came. In the blink of an eye, the flying bird was cut into pieces, and the rain of blood fell. Once again, the cold night and Sirius took a breath of cool air¡° The sword array has spread here! "¡° In this way, the whole Tianyan area is occupied! " Shadow also looked up to the outside blue sky and white clouds, eyes dark rolling, "emperor North Xuan is how to do?" Yes, how did emperor beixuan do it? Even they can''t do it. When Emperor beixuan was the emperor of the polar region, he could not control the forbidden area sword array. Han Chujiu sneered, "who said that this was done by Emperor beixuan? He''s the one who deserves it? "¡° If it''s not emperor beixuan, who will it be? " The cold night frowned tightly, "on the whole Xiuxian continent, the strength of the people can be compared with our monarch, at most, it''s just Luo Yunxiao, the leader of the nether world." But obviously, it can''t be Luo Yunxiao. Moreover, Luo Yunxiao can''t control the sword array in the forbidden area. Those who can control the forbidden area sword array must have the blood of Mohist family. Han Chu nine rolled a white eye, "even you don''t know, how can I know?" After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I only know that if you can''t stop this man, I''m afraid the whole polar region will fall. No... or it should be said that the three realms and six roads are going to change. " As soon as the voice fell, a wave of energy began to come from the center of Yaowang hall. The bluestone tile floor seems to have become water surface, fluctuating slowly. Three figures appeared in the hall of the king of medicine¡° Brother --! " Han Chujiu threw away the medicinal materials in his hand and rushed up to him. He picked up Chang Lao and quickly put the pills he was holding between his fingers into his mouth. "Brother, are you ok?"¡° Break the army On a cold night, the three of them gathered together to break the army and listen¡° Your highness, you also come to help us see how to break the army! " Han Chujiu is only concerned about Chang Lao''s life and death now. He doesn''t care about the injuries of breaking the army and listening. Impatiently, he threw a porcelain vase to them and took Chang to the couch. However, with the passage of time, the broken army and Chang Lao who took pills showed no signs of improvement. Their breath of life is getting weaker and weaker¡° Yao Wang, it seems that the healing pill is useless. What should I do? " Han Chujiu was more anxious than them. He heard the explosion in the alchemy furnace. The cold sweat on his forehead slipped down and his clothes were soaked in it. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth, took out another pill and put it into Chang Lao''s mouth. The next moment, I see a layer of frost on Chang''s body. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a human ice sculpture¡° Yao Wang, this is... "Han Chujiu threw the remaining pills to Hanye and said," this is the frozen pill, which can ensure their vital signs stay at this moment, but if there is no special way, you can only wait ten years to untie them. It''s up to you to decide whether to let them take it or not! " Chapter 4788 Han Chujiu finished, then rushed to the alchemy furnace, no longer pay attention to the cold night. The cold night gnaws its teeth and feeds [frozen Dan] into the mouth of the broken army and Jingting. Changlao and diting may be able to hold on for some time, but the wounds on the broken army can not be cured, and the blood is almost running dry. If we don''t find a way, we will die. After breaking the army and turning into two ice sculptures, the cold night breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes subconsciously turned to the outside, and suddenly he looked stagnant. "Look, is the sword array gone?" There were many birds flying in the air, but they were not strangled by the sword. Shadow spirit rushed out first, "go to find you up!" The cold night and the wolf follow without hesitation. Han Chujiu took a look at the back of the three, then turned to the old man who had become an ice sculpture, and clenched his teeth¡° Emperor Ming Jue, don''t die easily. "¡° Don''t waste my Kunlun wood and Phoenix grass From the forbidden area of the polar region came emperor beixuan''s hysterical roar: "impossible! impossible!! Why can you beat me when you have no Jiuyou hongmengyan Emperor beixuan knelt down on the ground, his hands and feet were completely burnt. There was lightning crackling on the flesh. Emperor Ming Jue''s condition is also very bad. His robe is broken, and his blood drops from his fingertips. But his back was straight, and there was no pain between his eyes. It was as if those shocking injuries had no effect on him. He walked slowly to di beixuan and looked down at him, "Di beixuan, can you say it now? Who is the man behind you who is planning all this? " Emperor beixuan''s face was full of reluctance, and he was like a madman, "no one, I''m the one who dominates and plans all this! It is I who calculated the Great Mercy Temple, the demons and the netherworld with one person''s strength. I am the biggest master of these three realms! What''s that look in your eyes, dimingjue? I''m your father, the God who gave you life. How dare you look down on me Emperor Ming Jue''s lips slowly raised a cool radian, "I don''t look down on you. Di beixuan, I just pity you. "¡° You shut up! " Di mingjue sneered, and his eyebrows were full of sarcasm. "Di beixuan, do you think that you have taken away Li Qianqian''s Yin and Yang bones, Bodhidharma''s lifelong cultivation, and made yourself an Immortal Emperor, which means that your strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor?"¡° After all, what you snatch is not your own. Therefore, even if I don''t have Jiuyou hongmengyan, you are not my opponent. From beginning to end, you are just a incompetent and selfish mediocre¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " Emperor beixuan was completely infuriated. His eyes were red, and he rushed forward to tear up emperor mingjue. The Emperor Ming Jue only stepped back and threw out the blue light in his hand. Emperor beixuan let out a scream and fell to the ground¡° I''m your father! " He yelled at the Emperor Ming Jue, "Mo Jue, I''m your father! How dare you do this to me!! You will be punished... Yes, you dare not kill me, ha ha, kill me, you will be punished by God. If you can''t kill me, one day you will become a dog under my feet and a chess piece in my hand. "¡° What''s more, now that you don''t have Jiuyou hongmengyan, you can''t kill me even if you want to Chapter 4789 The emperor''s eyes widened before his voice fell. See Emperor Ming Jue hands quickly seal. Several pieces of paper with strange runes were floating around him, burning. With the success of the seal, Emperor beixuan let out a cry of pain. A small black ball flew out of his body and couldn''t wait to crash into the arms of Emperor Ming Jue¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan]! Emperor beixuan screamed: "it''s impossible!! How can you get what I hide in the bones of yin and Yang? " The black ball vibrated merrily in the hands of Emperor Ming Jue. With the Emperor Ming Jue''s idea, it gradually became the shape of a long sword¡° Di beixuan, do you still think I can''t kill you? Or not to kill you? " Emperor beixuan''s eyes widened a little¡° No, you won''t He yelled fiercely, "Di mingjue, you are at the end of the crossbow. If you kill me, the way of heaven will come down and punish the thunder. You will surely die!" The Emperor Ming Jue''s face was expressionless, and he walked towards him step by step. His hand [Jiuyou hongmengyan] sent out a cold light. Emperor beixuan was afraid at this moment. He realized that emperor mingjue really wanted to kill his own father. Even willing to bear the punishment of heaven. Seeing that Jiuyou hongmengyan was slowly raised, Emperor beixuan bit his teeth, and he was afraid. No, he can''t die! How can he die here before his great cause is finished? Emperor beixuan suddenly took out a talisman and pasted it on his body. Then he rolled to the corner of the cave. Looking at the action of emperor beixuan, the pupils of emperor mingjue''s eyes suddenly shrink. The location of that corner is exactly the location where he was sent to the land of mantra God. The Emperor Ming Jue heart move, without hesitation to step forward a step, came to the emperor North Xuan side. In a flash, a huge pulling force came. Let his whole person fall down, darkness covered his vision, chaos blurred his brain. Emperor Ming Jue only felt that he was falling and falling to the depth=== Xiuxian land, the netherworld. Luo Yunxiao came out of the underground palace and saw the young man sitting at the entrance of the underground palace eating lingguo with his legs crossed. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "What are you doing here?" Li Weiran jumps down from the flower bed, his red clothes are waving, and his ice blue eyes are shining in the sun. The corner of his mouth raised a shallow radian, "the Lord of the realm said this, but I''m the priest of the nether world. If I don''t come here, where can I go?" Luo Yunxiao ignored him and turned to his bedroom. She shook her head and followed her step by step. The radian of his mouth was deeper. He followed him with a smile and walked to him. Then he said, "Luo Yunxiao, do you know who is the one who will make you burn the sky and make you suffer from the hell on earth when you decide to rob and kill people in the world of mortals?" Luo Yunxiao glanced at him coldly and ignored him. Li Weiran, who was not despised at all, said excitedly: "one thing is very interesting. I checked many ancient books and records. It is found that there are two versions of the starting time of "red dust robbery and killing."¡° One is to say that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a great catastrophe in our world. The demon of extermination ran across the world and killed innocent people indiscriminately. The ghost was called by the demon of extermination. In the end, all the human beings on the earth join hands to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the survival of the three realms, unite as one and move the world. At last, they split the demon of extermination into two. Half of them don''t know where to hide, and the other half is sent into the "red world robbery." Chapter 4790 "But what human beings like most is to beautify their own behavior. This ancient book is also written by human survivors. Naturally, it will only beautify itself. Who knows if this earth moving story only touched themselves Li Weiran said here and took a look at Luo Yunxiao. Seeing that he was still unmoved, even his eyes didn''t have any waves, so he could not help but turn his mouth uninteresting. But then he thought of something and continued to say excitedly, "as for another statement, it''s much more interesting."¡° The founder of Shenle gate, hundred Li Liuyin, you should know? I''ve read all the ancient books and records. Baili Liuyin is almost out of thin air. No historical records can be traced back to her birth, origin and family. "¡° It is recorded in an unofficial history that when the hundred mile flowing sound first appeared, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power all over the body. It was just like a mortal. It was beautiful and moving, and it was coveted by many people, but these people were finally hurt by an invisible force. "¡° In a few short years, the cultivation of Bai li Liu Yin made a rapid progress. There were few rivals in the three realms, and it also created a famous divine music gate. This experience, this advanced speed, is almost as good as that of Mu Yan. " Luo Yunxiao finally stopped, turned his head and looked at Li Weiran, frowning slightly, "what do you want to say?" Li Weiran''s eyebrows soared and said, "sure enough, only when you mention Muyan can you react? Don''t worry! Haven''t I got to the point yet? " He said, taking out a thin, old yellow book from his arms, "do you know what this is?" Luo Yunxiao ignored him and walked into the palace. On the contrary, when she heard this, she said excitedly, "what''s the point? Is this hundred Li Liuyin more talented and powerful than Meiyan? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! My beautiful face is the best Li Weiran touched his head kindly and stepped into the hall. He shook the book in his hand with a puzzled look on his face. "This story book is left from ten thousand years ago. The title is" overlord emperor and Youming emperor fall in love with me. "¡° Poof... Cough, cough One of the kisses that are eating the crystal stone to replenish energy doesn''t break down and sprays the crystal stone debris all over the ground. Even Luo Yunxiao''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, shows an expression that can''t be explained. His thoughts involuntarily flashed over the original in Xiuzhen mainland, Mu Yan lost in front of him those scripts. "Emperor, I''m pregnant with your child", "two or three things that I have to say with young master Yunxiao", "those years when young master Yunxiao pursued me", "abuse emperor, spoil me and become addicted"... This kind of strange story book actually existed ten thousand years ago? Li Weiran, looking at Luo Yunxiao''s expression, excitedly handed over the book in his hand, and said with a painful face: "so you are also good friends. Do you like reading this kind of storybook? This book is the only one. I managed to get it from Chu Mo Li. You should give it back to me when you finish reading it. " Chu Mo Li?! Luo Yunxiao smoked from the corner of his mouth. At this time, the kiss had already calmed down, and he was so angry that he said: "what are those little rabbits doing in xiaoyaomen? I''ve been looking at this all day. " Even if you look at this kind of thing, you don''t know how to share such an interesting storybook with it. While scolding and kissing, he jumps to Luo Yunxiao''s arms. Chapter 4791 While scolding and kissing, he jumped into Luo Yunxiao''s arms: "master, don''t patronize yourself, let me have a look!" Luo Yunxiao put his kiss aside without any expression, and his long white fingers flipped the pages quickly. In the blink of an eye, I read the whole story book. Putting down the book, he frowned slightly and looked at Li Weiran: "this story is based on the life of a hundred Li Liuyin."¡° In other words, the people who write the storybook have transformed themselves into a hundred mile stream Li Weiran raised his lips and said with great interest, "many unofficial histories have been handed down. At that time, the charm of Bai Li Liuyin was limitless, which attracted countless excellent male practitioners to pursue. Among them are the founder of the polar region, the first generation of polar region emperors, and the most famous Youming emperor in your netherworld. " Luo Yunxiao lowered his eyes, looked at the picture album in his hand and didn''t speak. He kisses but says with a face of gossip: "who in the end reported the return of the beauty?" Li Weiran pointed out the vulgar script and said with a smile, "if you follow the script, neither the emperor of the polar region nor the holy emperor of the nether world can get the beauty back, because just like when she came, the hundred Li Liuyin suddenly disappeared one day. No one knows where she went, and no one can find any trace."¡° Since then, the organization of burning heaven has been officially established, so it has been said that the red dust robbery and killing started only after the sound of a hundred miles disappeared. " Luo Yunxiao slowly raised his head and looked at Li Weiran: "what do you want to explain?" Li Weiran looked at him meaningfully and said slowly: "the red dust robbery is related to the demons of extermination. The appearance and disappearance of the hundred mile sound must also be related to the demons of extermination. Don''t you want to explore the origin of the demons of extermination? And then take that thing out of your body? " Luo Yun Xiao dense long eyelashes down, for a long time just way: "how to check?" Ice blue pupil eye flashed a excited light. Li Weiran put his hands on the table, leaned forward, looked straight into Luo Yunxiao''s eyes, and said: "now I have two directions. If I want to verify them, I need your help." Luo Yunxiao looked at him coldly and didn''t reply. Then Li Weiran continued: "do you know where the Tianguang market controlled by your nether world comes from?" Luo Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him, "you want to say that [tianguangxu] has something to do with Baili Liuyin."¡° Not bad. " Li Weiran said, "I''ve checked all the classics, and I can confirm one thing. Tianguang market only appeared on the land of Xiuxian ten thousand years ago. That is to say, it was only after the appearance of the hundred mile flowing sound that tianguangxu was born between heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want to find out the details of Baili Liuyin, there must be some clues left in Tianguang market. If I remember correctly, you should be the owner of Guangxu today. " Luo Yunxiao is noncommittal, only uses the Golden Jade to fight the cold clear voice way: "the second direction?"¡° Hehe, since it is the overlord emperor and the netherworld emperor, the second direction is naturally in the polar region. For example, the magic weapon of emperor mingjue''s life, Jiuyou hongmengyan, was born in heaven and earth after the appearance of Baili Liuyin. Another example is the strange sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region, which does not conform to the energy rules of this world. It must have been left behind by the sound of a hundred miles Chapter 4792 After Li Weiran said something, he said, "but there''s a nasty guy named di mingjue in that place. I''m not willing to check it now."¡° So, master, why don''t you accompany me to Tianguang market? I think you also want to know what is sacred about this woman who created the "Shenle gate" and can fascinate the first generation of polar emperors and Youming holy emperors? " Luo Yunxiao''s eyes swept the Yellow script, and his eyes were deep and dark. Under the dense and long eyelashes, there are huge waves. When Li Weiran thought that he would not take care of himself, he took the initiative to think of other ways. But Luo Yunxiao suddenly stood up and said, "follow me."¡° Well Li Weiran didn''t respond for a moment, "what do you do?" Luo Yunxiao looked at him deeply. "Don''t you want to explore the core of Tianguang market?"¡° I''ll help you. "=== Hum! Violent concussion, mixed with fear and anger, spread into his sea of knowledge, let Emperor Ming Jue slowly open his eyes. His face still kept a cold and indifferent expression, but his body was involuntarily tense, and his eyes looked around. Under this look, Rao Shi had already made all the preparations, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He was sent by Emperor beixuan. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he didn''t go to the land of mantra God in the martial arts world, but appeared in a garden. And the structure of this garden is very strange. The ground is crisscrossed with small original stones. There are all kinds of flowers and trees on both sides of the road. There is also a large green lawn. There is a stone pool in the middle of the lawn, spraying water. And all the flowers and plants planted in this garden have no aura. They are really the most common flowers and trees, not spiritual plants. Not far ahead is a house with a strange shape. There are no inlays of gold, jade and precious stones, and there are no exquisite carved beams and painted buildings. The whole house is made of stones. The windows are made of transparent glaze which is used by the royal family. Emperor mingjue had never seen such a building before, but he vaguely remembered the description of Exorcism in his mind. Villas, castles, gardens... Such buildings are so similar to the houses in his hometown. Emperor Ming Jue''s slender hand unfolded and his fingertips moved gently. Soon, Jiuyou hongmengyan appeared in his palm and shook it intimately. The divine power in the body is as usual, and the injury on the body is almost healed unconsciously. There''s no friar related object here. However, the air was full of rich and mellow spirit power and immortal power, and his cultivation was not restrained. It should have been a reassuring thing. But the brow of Emperor Ming Jue is slightly wrinkly, in the heart more vigilant. He put away the "nine you hongmengyan" and slowly pushed open the iron door of the house. Yes, the door of the house was forged with the cheapest pig iron. The door was locked, but there was no difference between this lock and that of dimingjue. After entering the room, the strange feeling in di mingjue''s heart was even worse. It''s really very similar to the houses, furnishings and furniture in the 21st century. Sofa, tea table, TV... Emperor Ming Jue came forward and touched "TV". At that time, when the exorcism talked about this thing, the people of xiaoyaomen and a few little guys were all confused and sniffed. Chapter 4793 How is it possible to release an image without spiritual drive? You''re not lying to us, are you? He was eager to ward off evil spirits and yelled: "who lied? I don''t want to tell you such a lie? A group of ignorant bumpkins, what is electromagnetic? And if you don''t believe it, ask Mr. Jun, there is a notebook left by Mr. Jun, which is about TV. The hundred mile flowing sound must have come from the same place as Laozi. You ancients don''t understand it. Don''t compete there. " At that time, Emperor mingjue did not listen carefully to their comments, but remembered Muyan''s answer at that time¡° Such is the case. There are many things in the world that we don''t know. But Baili Liuyin also said in her notes that although the world is strange and strange, and the monks can''t do it, she can''t reproduce the world she used to be, and she can''t go back to her original home. " After hearing this, PI Xie was depressed for a long time, until Xiao Bao agreed to take him to the abyss for adventure. Emperor mingjue had known that exorcism was the soul from another world, but he never paid attention to it. But now, looking at this strange room with all kinds of decorations. Those memories came up in a rush. In this world, in addition to ward off evil spirits, the only one from that strange world is the founder of Shenle gate. Is this place left behind by a hundred Li Liuyin? But how could he come to such a place by following emperor beixuan? Where is di beixuan? As early as the moment of waking up, the divine consciousness of emperor mingjue had covered dozens of miles. However, there is no trace of emperor beixuan. The sight of Emperor Ming Jue turns, see the stairs not far away, then slowly walked up. As soon as he walked around the corner, his step was a meal. Because at the corner of the stairs, there is a picture. The picture shows men and women close to each other. The man''s sword eyebrows are Starry, his facial features are delicate and handsome, his expression is indifferent, but his momentum is compelling. A pair of ice blue eyes, clearly painted, but as if the cold pool ice deep bottomless. But this pair of cold eyes, at this time is slightly drooping, looking at the arms of the woman. Between the eyebrows revealed with his whole body temperament completely different gentle. The woman in his arms is beautiful in appearance and temperament, and a pair of apricot eyes seem to reflect the mountains and the sea. People feel broad-minded when they see it, and it seems that there are countless warm currents brushing their hearts. The moment he saw the painting, there was a strange feeling in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the man''s face. Those ice blue eyes. There are many people with ice blue eyes in the three realms. This man''s appearance has not much in common with himself and Emperor beixuan. Don''t know why, Emperor Ming Jue is a kind of feeling, this man should be related to Mohism. And this woman... The sight of Emperor Ming Jue sweeps the black Guqin that the woman is holding at will in her hand. If this woman is the owner of this room, she is probably the founder of Shenyue gate and the first divine musician in the world - Baili Liuyin. But he didn''t know that Bai li Liu Yin had something to do with Mohism. Emperor Ming Jue''s eyes stayed on the portrait for a long time, and then he slowly walked up the steps to the second floor of the house. The layout of the second floor is more warm than the downstairs living room. The hues are warm yellow and pink. Chapter 4794 The sight of Emperor Ming Jue swept the whole second floor, when it fell somewhere in the southeast. The pupils contracted suddenly. I saw a person lying on the big bed with unique shape and elegant color. One Man. But clearly, just now his divine sense swept every corner of the yard, did not feel any breath of life. There''s only one possibility. This is not a living person. With this in mind, the nerves of the whole body are more and more tense. An extreme sense of uneasiness and oppression clambered up in silence. The Emperor Ming Jue walked towards the bed step by step. When he got close, he could see the face of the sleeping man. It''s as like as two peas in the picture at the corner of the stairs. So, he''s the owner of this weird house? Emperor Ming Jue frowned slightly, fingertips moved, nine you Hongmeng Yan flew out of his palm, quickly wrapped up the man on the bed. Even though all of this indicates that this is a dead man. But di mingjue is intuition. He is very dangerous, even more dangerous than di beixuan. When Jiuyou hongmengyan completely trapped the man, Emperor mingjue came forward to inspect the "corpse". It''s cold and stiff, but it''s the touch of human skin. This is a corpse, but it''s more like a corpse that just died. Who on earth is this man? The Emperor Ming Jue was about to wave. Suddenly, the man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of cold ice blue eyes with almost no emotion. Rao is to Emperor Ming Jue''s cold indifference, see this scene, the heart also suddenly beat violently. There was a deep, nice, but cold voice in my ear¡° Are you the only child in the mouth of emperor beixuan who can control the "tongshenling" The man sat up slowly. Originally bound to him, Jiuyou hongmengyan seems to have met with some terrible nemesis. After shaking violently, he flew back to the body of Emperor Ming Jue. Emperor Ming Jue frowned and looked at the man on the bed again. His every move is very rigid, there is no emotion fluctuation on his face, and he looks like a puppet. Ice blue eyes slowly turn, fall on the face of Emperor Ming Jue, just slowly way: "I have been waiting for you here for a long time." The Emperor Ming Jue recovered from the shock of just now, and his expression was cold and calm. He took a chair at random and sat down. This chair is also very strange, spacious, soft, sitting down, as if the whole person will be trapped in it¡° It''s called a sofa. " He heard the voice of the man on the bed light way, "is the flow sound to do personally." When it comes to the word "Liuyin", the coldness in the man''s eyes seems to melt into softness. But also as if only for a moment, disappeared without a trace. Emperor Ming Jue looked at him, "who are you?" The man got up from the bed and sat opposite to the Emperor Ming Jue. Although the sitting posture is casual, the appearance is handsome and elegant, but the whole person just has a kind of stiff and silent disharmony¡° My name is mo The man said slowly, "it''s called Mo Qingshan. I don''t think you are unfamiliar with this name, are you Although there was already a guess in his heart, when he heard the word "Mo Qingshan", the pupil of emperor mingjue could not help shrinking. Yes, how can he not know who Mo Qingshan is? Ten thousand years ago, the polar region, the nether world, and the demons were still tripartite. Chapter 4795 But the rulers of Jiyu are not Mohists. The power of the polar region is far from equal to that of the demons and the nether world. It was not until ten thousand years ago that a demon born in the polar region was born. He killed the ruthless ruler at that time and won the throne of the polar region emperor. It''s the Mohist blood that has been handed down for thousands of years. However, the whole polar region is secretive about the history of ten thousand years ago, and there is almost no written record. So, up to now, almost no one knows who the man who opened the window in the era of Mohist monarch is. However, as the latest emperor of the polar region, di mingjue is the master of the beast''s listening, and naturally knows this period of history. Although the knowledge is not complete. But he can still remember the name of the ancestor of the Mohist family. Mo Qingshan! The first emperor of Jiyu, the ancestor of dimingjue, was mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan raised his lips and laughed, but the smile on his face was very stiff. "It seems that you are not surprised at all." Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "I''ve been wondering before. With the brain of emperor beixuan, I can do some tricks that are not on the table. But if I want to plot the three realms, even Jiuli tribe and Dabei temple are involved in it... It doesn''t look like what he will do. You are the one standing behind him¡° Ha ha ha ha Mo Qingshan couldn''t help laughing¡° You son of a bitch There was a roar. In the void, the energy fluctuates violently, and a figure rushes out and pours at the Jue of Emperor Ming. The Jue of Emperor Ming stood still, and his hand [Jiuyou hongmengyan] shot out. With a bang, Emperor beixuan flew out upside down and was fixed on the wall. Jiuyou hongmengyan swayed with pride. It was not until emperor beixuan let out a roar, regardless of everything, that Jiuyou hongmengyan released him and flew back to Emperor mingjue. Emperor beixuan fell on the ground in a mess, and his eyes were full of resentment and venom. However, di mingjue didn''t even look at him. His eyes were still looking at Mo Qingshan, "do you want to open the door of the sky?" Mo Qingshan was stunned, and then his voice came out with a kind of undeniable admiration, and his cold eyes also showed a kind of sigh: "the shroud of emperor Yongye once covered countless children of my Mohist family, and I tried to integrate the gene of emperor Yongye into their bodies, creating a copy of emperor Yongye. But all the children failed. As Liuyin said at that time, no one in her world or in our world can be accepted by the shroud of the emperor of eternal night, and naturally they are not qualified to integrate the gene of the emperor of eternal night. Just when I was almost disappointed, Mo Jue, you appeared. " Emperor Ming Jue looks calm, but the heart is surging waves¡¾ The shroud of the emperor of eternal night]? Genetic modification? What are these? He has lived for thousands of years. He has traveled all over the three realms, but he has never heard of these words. So these are all things that belong to the Lord world? The hand that Emperor Ming Jue hid in his sleeve clenched into a fist, and then slowly loosened: "these things you said were all brought by the hundred mile flowing sound? Including the Jiuyou hongmengyan in my hand? The hundred mile sound comes from "the main world" This time, Mo Qingshan was really surprised¡° You already know that. " Chapter 4796 After a while, Mo Qingshan said, "who told you all this?" The Emperor Ming Jue did not answer. On the contrary, the emperor said: "is that xiaoyaomen boy named Chu Mo Li?" Emperor Ming Jue didn''t even give him a look. Emperor beixuan''s upper and lower teeth cackled. Emperor Ming Jue''s ignorance of him was more bitter than his previous disobedience and unfiliality. This is his son, his blood. I should have bowed to him. Mo Qingshan pondered: "did the end of Chu leave? I think I''ll meet him for a while. In other words, it''s time for me to meet the happy gate where the divine musician and the demon of extermination are Sitting opposite, di Ming Jue''s whole body suddenly tensed, and his whole body was filled with the chill of ice. Behind him, Emperor beixuan slowly approached, and his eyes were burning with hatred. Mo Qingshan suddenly said, "beixuan, do you want to kill him? I advise you not to act rashly. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are just small tricks. You''ve just humiliated yourself. I hope you don''t do it again. " Emperor beixuan made a movement, then his face suddenly twisted, and his red eyes glared at Mo Qingshan, "I''m his father, I want him to die, he should die! He dares to disobey me. Shouldn''t such an unfilial son, the white eyed wolf, be killed? " Mo Qingshan chuckled: "it''s not the relationship between father and son, but the strength. Beixuan, if you''re not too weak and your son drives you out like a mad dog, how can you escape to me? " The emperor''s face was blue and purple, and his teeth were creaking. This time, he even hated Mo Qingshan. However, Mo Qingshan, like emperor mingjue, did not pay attention to him¡° What''s more, mojue has accepted the genetic transformation of Yongye Shengjun. Strictly speaking, he is not your real blood. Even if he really killed you, I''m afraid he won''t be punished by heaven. " Emperor beixuan was almost mad, "Mo Qingshan, which side are you on?" Mo Qingshan lowered his long eyelashes and said faintly, "is that the way you talk to your ancestors?" As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s face suddenly turned white, showing a look of pain. A little blood came out of the corner of his mouth. The hatred in his eyes was strong enough to overflow, but when Mo Qingshan looked over, he suddenly dropped down and did not look at him. Mo Qingshan doesn''t care about him, but looks at the Emperor Ming Jue. He and the Emperor Ming Jue talk of the facial expression is still cold, but the tone is gentle many: "do you still have what to want to ask?"¡° Why do you want to open the door of the sky? " Mo Qingshan looked directly into the eyes of emperor mingjue and said, "I want to find my lover." Emperor Ming Jue was stunned and said slowly, "do you want to go to the main world to find a hundred Li Liuyin?" Mo Qingshan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "isn''t the hundred mile flowing sound you can call? Mo Jue, you should call her ancestor. " Although he had expected it, the corner of his mouth still couldn''t help smoking when he heard this. Although the inheritance of Muyan''s divine musician is from Baili Yinluo. But Muyan is a very special person. In addition to the hundred mile flowing sound, it is the only one that makes the demon Qin willing to submit and recognize it as the main one. Chapter 4797 And Muyan''s learning of the skills of the master of divine music is completely infused into her mind, which is much more perfect than the inheritance of the master of divine music. In other words, only Muyan really accepted the direct inheritance of the hundred mile sound. Strictly speaking, Muyan should be the apprentice of Baili Liuyin. And he is the disciple and grandson of hundred Li Liuyin. This generation... As long as emperor mingjue thought about it, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He frowned and put aside the question. Instead of thinking about it, he continued to ask, "is the hundred mile sound back to the main world?"? According to what you said, you fell in love with her and gave birth to a child. Why did she leave you to go back to the Lord''s world? " Mo Qingshan suddenly closed his eyes, but his facial muscles were beating, as if he was suppressing something. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "this is not something you should ask about. Since you have no doubt, it''s time for me to explain the appeal. "¡° Emperor mingjue, I''ve been planning for thousands of years and waiting for thousands of years. Finally, I''ve come to the container that can activate the "tongshenling", and finally I''ve come to the present world of the two spirits of the demons who destroy the world. " Mo Qingshan stood up slowly as he said, "now is the time to try to fight with the way of heaven, fight with fate, and completely open the door of the sky! Will you cooperate with me? " Emperor Ming Jue brushed the Cape of his robe and stood up. He looked at Mo Qingshan coldly and said, "if I hear you right, do you want me to die to ensure that you can open the door of the sky?" Mo Qingshan didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, his eyes were cold and calm, and his voice was light: "you also fall in love with that little master. You should know what it''s like to leave your life with the one you love, two worlds apart, and you can''t see each other."¡° I give up my body and the foundation I have laid down, and I turn my soul over and over again in the Jiuyou yellow spring, waiting for this long ten thousand years, in order to open the door of the sky and see the flowing sound. "¡° It''s the only obsession in my life, and I won''t let anyone get in my way. " Mo Qingshan stretched out his slender fingers like ice jade and gently touched them in the air¡° The gate to the sky is made of ghosts, slaughter, death and hell on earth. "¡° Pay attention to your body and soul, and become the only key to open the door of the sky. "¡° And then from the body of the little musician you like and Luo Yunxiao, you can see the soul of destroying the world¡° When everything is ready, I''ll see you. " Two lines of tears streamed down from Mo Qingshan''s eyes. He drew back his hand, clenched his fist tightly, and whispered in a low voice: "Liuyin, wait for me again. I''ll see you soon. " As soon as the Jue hand of Emperor Ming was raised, [Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan] appeared in the palm of his hand, and there was a buzz. Mo Qingshan wiped the tears from his face and looked at him indifferently, "Mo Jue, you are indeed a genius. Even I didn''t have your talent in those years. But it''s no use. I''m your ancestor. I''m 10000 years older than you. "¡° The most important thing is that as early as Liuyin left, I had put all my eggs in one basket at all costs. "¡° You are now the only Immortal Emperor in the three realms, and I have broken through the peak of the Immortal Emperor thousands of years ago. " Emperor beixuan''s face twisted again. He wanted to roar: I''m also the Immortal Emperor. I''m the one who can turn my hand to cloud and rain in this world! However, it is a pity that neither of the two confrontations paid any attention to him. Chapter 4798 "There''s one last reason, of course." Mo Qingshan said, the light in his eyes flickered for a while, and suddenly his figure disappeared in the same place. There was a loud bang. The two figures are separated at one touch. Mo Qingshan is still standing in place, just painfully looking at the broken sofa just because of the impact. However, the Emperor Ming Jue''s face was slightly white, and he looked at the Jiu you Hong Meng Yan in his hand in dismay. Mo Qingshan hands a Yang, will sofa debris away, and put on a new. Then he said in a cold voice: "this is my home specially built for Liuyin, and you can''t destroy it wantonly. Let''s fight in another place! " As soon as the words fell, there was a light in the room. All the furnishings seemed to be a little transparent, and eventually the whole house and yard disappeared. The three appeared together in a rolling hill. Mo Qingshan''s eyes swept over the Jiuyou hongmengyan in the hands of emperor mingjue, and he gave a slight smile, with a kind of aloofness in his eyes: "although this thing is called tongshenling, I really can''t stimulate it, use it to open the door of the sky.". But it was originally brought by Liuyin, because I didn''t have a magic weapon at the beginning, so Liuyin gave me this divine order. Because the name "tongshenling" is too vulgar, it''s called "jiuyouhongmengyan." Mo Qingshan slowly raised his head and looked into God''s eyes. "In terms of authority, I am the master of Jiuyou hongmengyan. Do you want to hurt me with this? You ask your own magic weapon, does it dare? "¡° Mo Jue, your accomplishments are not as good as mine, and your strength is not as good as mine. You lost most of your power in the battle with emperor beixuan just now. You are the only magic weapon that can earn an advantage for you, and now it has become your life-threatening weapon. What else do you have to fight with me? " The Emperor Ming Jue closed his eyes, threw away his Jiuyou hongmengyan, and pulled out a sacred sword from the storage ring. Looking up and looking at Mo Qingshan, "I find that you are the same as emperor beixuan. There is a lot of nonsense. What do you want to do with that? Do you want me to be defeated without fighting, die obediently, and become the container of "tongshenling"? And watch you kill the woman you love? Mo Qingshan, do you think it''s possible? " Mo Qingshan was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly¡° You''re right. It''s me. " He looked a little dazed and said, "I didn''t see my child grow up with Liuyin, so..." after a pause, Mo Qingshan continued: "but I thought, I and Liuyin''s child should be like you. If I have a choice, I would rather let di beixuan become the container of "tongshenling" and take you to the Lord''s world. I think Liuyin will be very happy to see you and know that you are our descendants. " The emperor beixuan who heard these words gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. The heart can''t stop surging up a burst of panic. He could see that Mo Qingshan really appreciated and was close to Emperor mingjue. It''s like treating your nephew. On the contrary, Mo Qingshan never paid attention to him. If Emperor Ming Jue was soft and begged for mercy at this time, would Mo Qingshan change his mind... Emperor beixuan just turned his mind and held his hands tightly. Listen to Emperor Ming Jue sneer a way: "even if this gentleman won''t become to pass the God to order the container, you want to deal with the Xiaoyao gate, want to kill this gentleman beloved of fact all won''t change." Chapter 4799 "On the contrary, I''m glad that you and I never die, and don''t care about a little bit of our grandparents and grandchildren!" Mo Qingshan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. Originally stiff, cold face, as if really emerged a bit of warmth. But just for a moment, the laughter disappeared, and all the feelings on Mo Qingshan''s face were also restrained¡° You''re right¡° You and my grandchildren, this is the situation of never dying! " When Mo Qingshan raised his hand, a silk like scroll appeared in front of him and slowly unfolded¡° Do you know how many things Liuyin brought to the world in those years? "¡° She built Shenyue gate, and she brought Tianmo Qin to the world. "¡° Today, no one in the three realms knows that Tianguang market was founded by her when she came here. "¡° She also brought the order in your hand from the Lord''s world¡° But as you can see, the order of communicating with God is not the only level magic weapon she gave me¡° In my hand, there''s something higher than the level of "tongshenling"... It''s the one in front of you. " The Emperor Ming Jue looks at the three big characters slowly emerging after the scroll unfolds, and his pupils shrink slightly¡°¡¾ "Order of God]!" Mo Qingshan raised his lips and said with a smile, "you can be assured that after you are killed, I will go to kill your beloved woman."¡° At least, you can meet her underground. "=== Xiuxian continent, polar region. The three of them rushed to the forbidden area, only to find that it was empty. Only the injured Sunglasses sat on the stone¡° You son of a bitch, how dare you betray your Lord! " As soon as the wolf saw him, he was so angry that he rushed up and hit his head. There''s no mercy. The cost of sunglasses has been broken and is dying. At this time, he was mercilessly beaten by the star wolf, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood, and the bones on his body also made the sound of Kerala breaking. I''m going to die. Cold night stepped forward, grabbed Sirius and pulled him back¡° Don''t kill him. Ask him where he is As he spoke, the elders and generals of the polar region gathered here hesitantly. After confirming that there was no sword array in the forbidden area, they landed on the ground in a hurry. Mr. Yu asked at the beginning of the cold night, "what happened before? Isn''t the sword array supposed to be in the forbidden area? Why does it ravage the whole Tianyan district. What about you? We just clearly feel your breath? Where is it now? " If they hadn''t run fast, the entire core of the polar region would have been wiped out. In fact, now that they''re here, they''re filled with fear. But just now they felt the breath of the explosion of Emperor Ming Jue. Finally, I worried more about you than I did about my own safety, so I rushed to the forbidden area one after another. Cold night frowned, some do not know how to answer. He didn''t know if they would rebel if he told these people that emperor beixuan was still alive. Moreover, the matter is far more complicated and serious than that of emperor beixuan. Cold night is hesitating how to answer, but see shadow step forward, light way: "emperor North Xuan is still alive, you just burst out above the pressure, is to fight with him. Now there are no two people in the forbidden area, so you should go up to kill emperor beixuan. Sunglasses are also the spies of emperor beixuan in the polar regions. " Chapter 4800 The elders and generals glared in disbelief. For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s time to digest emperor beixuan alive, or whether it''s time to digest his own monarch and go after his father. There was a moment of silence in the forbidden area, and the needle could be heard. However, Yingmei still kept a cold face and said in a clear tone: "the reason why you were sent to the land of mantra God in the martial arts mainland a few years ago, why you were able to kill the God, why you were able to die several times, and why your life was hanging on the line, is that emperor beixuan was calculating in the dark."¡° If you have anything else to ask, just ask them together. But we don''t know enough to answer all your questions. However, one point must be made clear... "The cold vision of the shadow swept all the people present," emperor beixuan was the emperor of the polar region. I don''t care if you had ever submitted to him and were loyal to him before. If you don''t want to fight against emperor beixuan, you can come up with it now and leave the polar region. But if anyone dares to disobey the emperor and submit to the emperor superficially, but colludes with emperor beixuan secretly, don''t blame our emperor''s guards for being impolite! " The cold night and Sirius were shocked by the voice of shadow. They did not expect that the shadow spirit did not hesitate to expose the existence of emperor beixuan. However, after the shock, they immediately came back to their senses, and could not help admiring Ying''s decision. Now your life and death are uncertain. The people behind emperor beixuan and their conspiracy are not clear. Xiuxian land is also in turmoil. It''s not the time to grind haw into intrigue. Polar regions must work together to get through this. Think of here, the cold night looked at the shadow with admiration and admiration, hand a Yang, a signal. All of a sudden, the imperial guards and imperial guards stationed all over the polar region began to gather here. It took a long time for Mr. Yu to relax. He grabbed his chest and said, "do you think emperor beixuan is still alive? My Lord, will you kill him? Kill your own father? " "Not bad! Mr. Yu, who would you choose as the emperor of the polar region¡° Isn''t that bullshit? " Yu Laobai glanced at him, "emperor beixuan, the former Emperor who didn''t make any contribution, has been dead for many years. How can he compare with you. But emperor beixuan is your father. If you really kill him, will the way of heaven punish the thunder¡° Yes, if you really want to kill emperor beixuan, you can beat people to death and arrest them and let us kill them! "¡° How can you say such nonsense, phantom? We are loyal to the emperor of the polar region, and there has always been only one of you! " Phantom and cold night, star wolf are a little stunned for a moment. Before that, Emperor beixuan was full of confidence and felt that he would take over the polar region. They thought that some people in the polar region would really miss the former Emperor, Emperor beixuan. However, the public''s response was completely unexpected. Yu laoleng snorted: "do you think we are stupid? Emperor beixuan is dead, but since he''s not dead, why didn''t he appear when Jiyu was teetering because of his disappearance They will never forget. Only emperor mingjue in the realm of fairy King ascended the throne of God and was oppressed by the demons and the nether world. These years, because of the deliberate suppression of emperor beixuan, Emperor mingjue was not taught the art of the emperor. His cultivation strength has been suppressed. Chapter 4801 The demons and the underworld are coming. They all think that the polar region is over. Even if it is not engulfed by the netherworld, it will certainly be greatly damaged, with countless casualties. But di mingjue, who had just stepped into the realm of the Immortal King, just resisted Yin Wuji''s full attack. He also used the way of fighting for his life to scare Yin Wuji and the original leader of the demon clan. Decided to go back and wait for a while. But how could Yin Wuji have thought that after only a few years, the cultivation of emperor mingjue improved by leaps and bounds. When the netherworld and the demons finally make up their minds to gather a large army to attack the polar region again. What appeared in front of them was the first man in Xiuxian continent, the emperor of the polar region, whom they could not defeat. From then on, the polar region rose to the top, pressing the netherworld and the demons to death. All the people in the polar region are proud and stable. But they knew more than anyone that behind the stability of the four sides, how much did emperor mingjue pay and how much did he bear. Many elders grew up watching emperor mingjue. This is their own child. It is also the pillar of the polar region and the belief of all people in the polar region. How can emperor beixuan, a selfish, cowardly and incompetent man, be compared with them? Listen to people''s words, look at people''s firm and unshakable eyes. The star wolf felt the same, and his eyes were red. This is their Lord! He deserves the best praise in the world, and all of them are loyal to follow him. But Yu suddenly looked at Sunglasses Cheng and said coldly, "Sunglasses Cheng, tell me, why do you want to betray you? Is it jealousy that you have taken away the throne that should belong to you? Even so, you should not follow emperor beixuan to help tyranny. Don''t you know that your own father was killed by Emperor beixuan, a narrow-minded and ambitious man? "¡° Yes, sunglasses. Isn''t it good enough for you? Did you forget that when you were the advanced Immortal King, you went up to ask the king of medicine to refine the elixir for you. The elixir you needed for the elixir was also the elixir you personally went to Tianshan Mountain to find for you. My lord treats you as a real brother. How can you be so ungrateful now? " The sunglasses were covered with blood, and the chest sagged because of the broken ribs. The whole person is so miserable that people can''t compare him with the elegant Shuo Wang. As a loser, a spurned betrayer, he should have cried, or resented. But Sunglasses Cheng chuckled, his voice was hoarse and painful, but he still had the usual kind of cynicism: "I don''t think I''m a thing... Sir, he doesn''t have anything wrong with me, and I''ve never coveted the position of emperor..." "then why do you want to obey emperor beixuan and be his running dog?" Sunglasses Cheng laughed again, "how can I listen to Emperor beixuan''s stupid and disgusting thing. It''s someone else I''m following. " The cold night immediately said in a deep voice, "who is it that you obey?" Sunglasses into closed eyes, blood from the corner of his eyes, people can not tell is tears or blood. He gave a low smile. "I hope you never know who this man is and never see him... Because as long as you see him, you can''t help but surrender. That is engraved in the blood of fear and humble, I resisted, but there is no way The cold night frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" Chapter 4802 Sunglasses Cheng did not answer him again, but kept smiling. Because his chest ribs were broken by Sirius, every time he laughed, blood and internal organs would burst out of his mouth. But he didn''t seem to notice the pain at all. The more he laughed, the louder he was. The blood and tears in my eyes are flowing more and more¡° There is no way, I can''t resist... Even if you can resist, there is no chance of winning... You will die, you know? You will soon be dead and become the key they expect Mr. Yu frowned, "sunglasses, what are you talking about?" The sunglasses opened their mouth and were about to speak. Suddenly, a loud bang came from the cave behind. The earth trembled violently and split inch by inch from the feet of the people. The explosion of the cave ejected countless huge gravel, smashed in all directions. The people in the polar region were startled. One by one, they quickly took out their magic weapons and flew out while resisting. Just now, the forbidden area in the polar region is still covered with green grass, with rich aura. In a twinkling, there was yellow sand all over the place, and there was no grass. The earth split from inch to inch and then turned into quicksand. Others can run away, already seriously injured, dying sunglasses into but can''t run. He just sat quietly in the same place with a relieved smile on his bloody face. Dry lips gently open and close, whispering: "Jun... A Jue, if there is a next life... If only you and I could be brothers..." quicksand slowly engulfed his bloody body. The cold night frowned and wanted to help each other. But see a black rope suddenly fly out, roll sunglasses into a net. No, it''s not a rope! Wait to see what that is, cold night several people''s eyes suddenly open big¡°¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan]! "¡° Isn''t this your Jiuyou hongmengyan? " On a cold night, several people quickly looked up, and then the surprise on their faces gradually turned into horror. I saw that the man standing there was somewhat similar to Emperor mingjue in appearance, and also had a pair of ice blue eyes. But the look on his face was sinister and ferocious, and his brow was full of fierce anger¡° Emperor beixuan?! How could it be you?! What about you? "¡° Why is Jiuyou hongmengyan in your hands? " Emperor beixuan looked down at the sunglasses hanging by Jiuyou hongmengyan, which almost cut off his breath. There was a look of disdain on his face, "useless things... Nothing can be done well... Now the big thing is not finished, you want to die, it''s not so easy!" Words fall, a [black charm] on the sunglasses into the head. Sunglasses into a painful howl, body issued Zizi sound, countless black gas from his body. But the vitality that had been cut off has reappeared. It''s just that his eyes become dull and dull, as if he is no longer like a normal person, but more and more like a puppet. Emperor beixuan saw that he would not die for the time being, so he threw the people aside and turned his eyes to the people in the polar region¡° Emperor beixuan, what did you do to you? Where is your master? " Pa -!! Emperor North Xuan a volley to throw sleeve, just shout of star wolf was overturned on the ground, the flesh on the body inch by inch split, blood such as note. If it were not for the cold night and the shadow to pull people in time, I''m afraid they would have fallen into the quicksand and been directly annihilated. Emperor beixuan said coldly, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that?! Don''t forget, I am the real king of the polar region Chapter 4803 The cold night gritted his teeth and said, "emperor beixuan, it was you who gave up the position of emperor and left the polar region and disappeared that day. Now there is only one king in the polar region. You are not worthy of it Emperor beixuan''s eyes were cold, and his Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan flew out of his hand, straight to the heart of the cold night. Cold night want to dodge, but only feel that his whole body is as if bound by Mount Tai''s authority, unable to move. See [nine you Hong Meng Yan] turn into a sharp sword, will stab him. However, Yingmei pounces on him and blocks Jiuyou hongmengyan with his body and sword. Bang! The huge sound of the blade attack came, and the long sword of the shadow cracked. She turned pale and spat out blood¡° "The shadow of the world!" On a cold night, jair was about to crack. He hugged him and said, "shadow, don''t scare me!" The voice of the export was hoarse and trembling. I don''t know when the tears had fallen into my eyes. Star wolf flurried out the elixir, let the shadow take it. When the medicine works, there is a trace of human color on the pale face. She looked up at emperor beixuan and said, "where is the emperor?" Emperor beixuan looked at them from a distance, with a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth: "what are you thinking? When will that unfilial son come to save you? Unfortunately, it''s just your wishful thinking! The white eyed wolf, who should have been killed, is dead¡° You''re bullshit! " Sirius suddenly stood up, regardless of the bleeding wound on his body, roaring angrily. Even Yu and others glared at emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan looked at them, not only not angry, but burst out laughing¡° You don''t believe that emperor mingjue is dead? "¡° I''ll let you see it with your own eyes! " Cold night, several people''s nerves suddenly tense. His eyes were fixed on emperor beixuan. They guessed that emperor beixuan would take out mirage stone or shadow talisman to show them how bad the situation of emperor mingjue is now. At the next moment, however, all the people in the polar region were so frightened that they could hardly believe what they saw. As soon as emperor beixuan raised his hand, he saw a figure floating in the air. His eyes were closed, and his robe had been broken. He was only wearing a white tunic, which was also mottled with blood. But even if it is such an awkward posture, it does not damage the nobility and beauty of men. Even if there are all kinds of ways to change appearance and disguise in the land of cultivating immortals. People in the extreme regions can recognize it at a glance, and this is their king, Emperor mingjue. But, how could it be Emperor Ming Jue? Because there is no spirit and vitality in this figure. This is a... dead body? My Lord, are you dead? There was a big bang in everyone''s mind. All the blood flowed into the brain from all parts of the body, and it faded clean in an instant. The brain has been telling itself: this can''t be the king! It can''t be you! But at the bottom of my heart, there is another voice telling them plainly. This is their only belief, the emperor of the polar region¡° Did you see? This is the good emperor you are looking forward to? " Emperor beixuan took the time to appreciate their expressions. "I said earlier that emperor mingjue was dead. This white eyed wolf is ungrateful, rebellious and unfilial. Even the sky can''t accommodate him, so I''ll take my hand to get rid of him! From today on, I will take over the polar regions again! " Chapter 4804 "No way!" The star wolf shrieked, "Di beixuan, you are not your opponent at all. How can you kill you?" Cold night also way: "yes, Emperor North Xuan, you are forgotten before he was beaten dying, like a dog crawling on the ground like it?"¡° Wanton Emperor beixuan finally became angry, and his divine power suddenly infused into Jiuyou hongmengyan and attacked the three people in the cold night. The three were injured, so they were better. Their accomplishments are only at the level of Immortal King. How can they be the rival of emperor mingjue? But at this moment, they have completely ignored life and death. They didn''t even step back, so they opened their eyes wide and watched [Jiuyou hongmengyan] roar. However, they did not expect that the old Yu behind them moved at this time. There''s a big bang from the blade to blade. The senior elders of the six immortal kings shot at the same time, but they were shot out by Jiu you Hong Meng Yan and vomited a mouthful of blood. The look on emperor beixuan''s face was not angry, but evil: "Yu Boyang, what are you doing?! Do you forget who promoted you to the position of elder? " Mr. Yu slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a sad smile: "emperor beixuan, you do know me well, but I, Yu Boyang, am the elder of the polar region. Emperor mingjue is the emperor I identified. I will be loyal to him and help him all my life. Now that you have hurt my emperor, you are my enemy and the enemy of my entire polar region!" Although the other elders didn''t speak, their determination and the magic weapon in their hands showed their determination to die. The blue veins on emperor beixuan''s forehead beat and gnashed his teeth: "I''ll give you another chance!"¡° Anyone present, as long as they are willing to submit to me, you are still the elders and generals of the polar region, but if you dare to fight against me! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Old Yu closed his eyes, raised his chin slightly, and said in a loud voice, "I Yu Boyang, wish to live and die with the polar regions! Follow your majesty and swear not to betray to the death As soon as his voice fell, the elders behind him and the sergeant generals immediately cheered in unison without hesitation¡° Follow your majesty and pledge not to rebel to the death! " I don''t know if the shouts on this side alerted the imperial guards and the imperial guards outside the valley. Far away, it''s like a sea of sounds¡° Follow your majesty and pledge not to rebel to the death --! "¡° Follow your majesty and pledge not to rebel to the death --! " The eyes of the cold night roared and murmured: "Mr. Yu, you..." he knew that he had no way to live with shadow and star wolf. There is a blood contract between them and dimingjue. Because the blood contract has not been broken, they still don''t believe that dimingjue is really dead. But similarly, because of the blood contract, they knew that emperor beixuan would never let them go. But others in the polar region are different. As long as they are willing to surrender and change their ways, Emperor beixuan wants to enjoy the power of the peak, but also needs the army and his subordinates. He will surely spare them. But the cold night didn''t expect that they all chose to die. He chose to follow the emperor who may have "died" without complaint or regret. It is clear that these elders also fight for power and gain in peacetime, and have many small abacus of their own. It is clear that for their own cowardice and selfishness, they forced you to go up and even offended you. Chapter 4805 But at such a critical moment of life and death, these people still... "Why, you are only allowed to show your loyalty to you, but we are not allowed to follow you to the death?" Yu Boyang sneered. Another elder also said: "we old men have lived long enough. If you have been the king of the polar region for hundreds of years, we will be prosperous for hundreds of years. Your son is cold and unfeeling on the surface, but in fact he is very nostalgic. He is always bothered to death by us, but he is reluctant to punish us. "Even if we offend the future empress saint and the little childe, you are willing to give up your position as emperor, but you don''t punish us old people who don''t know what to do."¡° Such a gentleman... Such a gentleman... Will never be again. I''ve been waiting for the scenery for so long, and I''ve been taken care of by you for so long. It''s time to repay him! " Those generals were even more tearful and yelled: "we will never believe that you are dead. As long as we are still alive and have a breath left, we will defend the Jiyu for you and will not retreat to death!"¡° Emperor beixuan, what are you? How can you compare with our Lord? Let me be loyal to you. I would rather die! " Emperor beixuan was so angry that his face turned blue and red, and his forehead turned purple. Emperor Ming Jue and Mo Qingshan don''t like him, ignore him?! Now these slaves are nothing. They dare not look down on him! It was just a dog under his feet¡° Good! Good Emperor beixuan gritted his teeth and said, "since you want to follow emperor mingjue to death so much, then Ben Jun will complete you!" He soared into the air and quickly made the seal with his hands. The next moment, you can see that in the void around you, there are countless terrible runes. Seeing these runes, the cold night''s face changed greatly. "No, it''s sword array!" Sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region! In addition to Mohist blood, six relatives do not recognize. Emperor beixuan looked up and laughed: "do you think I can''t control the polar region without you wastes? I can tell you that I want to control not only the polar region, but also the Xiuxian continent. All the three realms should be in my hands! " The rune pattern is getting more and more, and the terrible sword Qi has started to come out one by one. When these sword Qi gather into a net, all the people in the forbidden area will be cut into powder, and there will be no place to die. No one knows what the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region is called and where it comes from. They only know that no one can get out of the sword formation alive. Unless... "I heard that only the pure blood of Mohist can control the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region."¡° Emperor beixuan, I see you are in charge of the sword array. It seems that you rely on the curse seal. "¡° It''s better to fight, whose spell is stronger and whose blood is purer... "With a clear voice like a teenager. On a cold night, several people raised their heads together and saw a young man in red slowly landing. Black hair flying with the wind, reflecting his beautiful face, red lips, and a pair of ice blue eyes¡° "Leave not dye?" There was a cry in the cold night. Li Weiran has already landed in front of emperor beixuan. The breeze blows his dark hair, and his eyes pick up slightly, which makes him more and more red lipped and white toothed¡° Emperor beixuan, why don''t we compare the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region? Is it yours or mine Chapter 4806 Leave not dye slender hand to hold in front of the body, the movement is quick and nimble knot incantation seal. Flying fingers, as if there were countless shadows. Soon, the sword Qi that had been rampant seemed to have been pressed the pause button. It''s stuck in the air. And there was a mechanical and inflexible voice in everyone''s ears - [it detected that the Mohist clan matched their blood, and the attack was invalid, the attack was invalid! Repeat, match blood detected, invalid attack The next moment, the red light of the surrounding Rune wall flickered, and finally disappeared without a trace. Li Weiran put down his hand and gave a bright smile to Emperor beixuan: "I''m sorry, this sword array seems to like to listen to me more." From the beginning of Li Weiran''s appearance, Emperor beixuan''s face was already livid. At this time, I heard the provocative words and saw the unbridled and contemptuous smile on Li Weiran''s face. All the resentment that had accumulated in him poured up¡° Li Weiran, I didn''t go to you, but you dare to come to me by yourself! " Li Weiran said with a smile: "son, don''t you know that you want my Yin and Yang bones very much, so you sent them to my door automatically? With your talent, if you can''t capture my mother''s Yin and Yang bones, now you are just a waste trampled on by Yin Wuji and Jun Shitian. As for your accomplishments, tut Tut, how many people have absorbed the fruits of painstaking cultivation... Others'' accomplishments are integrated into your body, but you can''t absorb them with your little ability. Father, are you not afraid of the final explosion and death? "¡° Oh, father must not be afraid. After all, you have a thick skin and a black hand. Your son can be sacrificed, your woman can be used, and your foundation can be abandoned... If you are shameless, you will be invincible. Just a little bit of cultivation does not blend, yin and Yang bone backfire is nothing? I don''t think I can break your thick skin, can I? " He called out to his father and to his child. There was an expression of artificial concern on his face. But what you say is not worth your life. All the people in the polar region couldn''t help laughing. Li Weiran''s stinky mouth can be half killed by his poisonous snake when he is against him. Now he''s angry with emperor beixuan, but he''s very happy. However, leave not dye next word, let cold night a few people can''t smile. His eyes turned and fell on the corpse of emperor mingjue. His face showed a cheerful expression of interest, "tut Tut, my good brother is really embarrassed! Is this dead or not? Oh, I remember. It should be that he was ordered to swallow the spirits and become a container without life or death or soul. Tut tut... It''s really pitiful and useless. You''ve been schemed by a fool like emperor beixuan. You can be arrogant in front of my poor bastard brother. "¡° "Leave unchromatic!" Sirius and cold night, they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This son of a bitch is an undifferentiated attack! Emperor beixuan was even more excited by his words. His eyes were red, and his killing intention was surging like a tide: "well, you two unfilial and rebellious sons, now that I have killed emperor mingjue, by the way, even you rebellious son will be cleaned up together!" Li Weiran raised his lips and laughed more and more happily: "how to clean up? into ten thousand pieces? ashes to ashes? All dead? Tut tut... I''m willing to play the role of filial son and let my father kill you at will, but I''m afraid my father won''t? " Chapter 4807 "You haven''t taken out the Yin and Yang bones from me yet. If you just kill me like this, your future cultivation will be backward and your strength will be poor. If the world sees you as a strong man in the world, won''t you be a laughing stock?" Emperor beixuan sneered: "kill you, and Chu Mo Li of Xiaoyao gate. Without your Yin and Yang bone, I''ll smoke him. Leave not dye, you should not send yourself to come, should not provoke me, otherwise, I will allow you to live a few months more at least. But now, I want you to die! " As soon as the words were over, Emperor beixuan had already risen up and attacked liweiran with Jiuyou hongmengyan in his hand. Li Weiran holds an elegant red silk at his fingertips before the attack of Jiuyou hongmengyan. The red silk quickly straightens and turns into a weapon as hard as iron to block Jiuyou hongmengyan. Just a bang, a violent crash. Cracks appeared on the red silk, which suddenly broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Without hesitation, Li Weiran turns around and runs. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to the side of emperor mingjue, grabs him and blocks him. Just block the Emperor Ming Jue in front of and behind his body, leave not dye hand quickly loosen, also back a little step¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan rushes to di mingjue, stops suddenly and makes a buzzing sound. Li Weiran leaned out of his head and showed a pure and innocent smile like a teenager: "it''s dangerous. I almost don''t cut it into two sections." He stretched out his hand to pat the shoulder of Emperor Ming Jue and said with a smile, "thank you for your protection." "Star wolf roared:" Li Weiran, you son of a bitch, how can you use Jun Shang as a shield Li Weiran is upright and vigorous, "why not? Doesn''t di mingjue like to call himself my elder brother? Isn''t it natural for the elder brother to protect his younger brother? " Sirius "...!" I''m angry, but he can''t refute. This time, Emperor beixuan was not angry, but looked coldly at liweiran: "do you think you can escape death? Li Weiran, you look down on me too much! " The Emperor Ming Jue can press him to fight. I dare to be arrogant in front of him. The figure of emperor beixuan quickly disappeared in place. As soon as Li Weiran''s face changed, he suddenly let go of emperor beixuan and turned around to retreat. However, in the middle of the road, he was stopped by Emperor beixuan. A black and a red two figures entangled in a moment. The speed of fighting between the two sides is too fast for human eyes to see clearly. The overflowing power also makes one side of heaven and earth extremely unstable. Yellow sand flying all over the sky, countless spiritual vortex curled around the crowd. There are some generals with low accomplishments. One of them is not careful and is almost caught in the vortex of spiritual power. Or the teammates around to hold, just barely safe. The cold night frowned and said, "you all quit first! Reorganize the army and stand by at any time! " Several generals looked at each other face to face. Although they were not willing, they finally took orders. Because they are also very clear about the battle between Xiandi and xianzun. If they stay here, not only can they not help, but they may also be a drag. Old Yu and others, who can see the battle clearly, did not pay attention to the fate of the generals at all. They watched the battle between Emperor beixuan and liweiran, but they were more worried about the moon. Liweiran was obviously in the downwind. No matter how much water was mixed in the cultivation of emperor beixuan, he was a real Immortal Emperor. Xiandi and xianzun seem to be one step away, but in fact there is a natural moat between them. Chapter 4808 "No, if you go on like this, you will lose away from me!" Mr. Yu gritted his teeth and said, "let''s help! Otherwise, we will not be spared if you lose In fact, there is no need for Mr. Yu to say that other people have already made preparations. More than ten Taoist figures soared into the sky. Only the ghost who has just been seriously injured remains below. Her life sword was completely broken when she saved the cold night. Today, not only is the sea nearly collapsed, but also seriously injured. More importantly, even the strength has dropped by half. If we fight now, it will not help but become a burden. The shadow''s eyes occasionally swept through the anxious air. But he couldn''t help falling on the Emperor Ming Jue. On weekdays, the frown of cold Su, tightly wrinkled up, eyes are uncontrollable panic and worry. Are you dead? No, absolutely not! In their hearts, di mingjue is the most powerful, perfect and invincible man in the world. Emperor beixuan is powerful, but how can he really hurt emperor mingjue? What happened? What''s the meaning of the container in the mouth? So you are not dead, but the spirit is being devoured? But in any case, shadow never believed that you would die so easily. She took a deep breath, and took out a bottle of pills into her mouth. Then he covered his burning chest, stood up and walked to the Emperor Ming Jue. She has the elixir given by Miss Jun in her hand. Maybe... Maybe if you take the elixir given by Miss Jun, you will get better? However, as soon as Yingmei''s hand touched dimingjue''s body, he felt a burning pain. The brain seems to be hit heavily, a kind of extreme fear, and want to submit to the feeling of the heart. Make her almost want to kneel down. This... What''s it like? Even when Emperor mingjue completely released the authority of Xiandi level, she never had this kind of feeling. It''s like, he became a humble mole ant. And the Emperor Ming Jue body from the transmission, is superior to the gods. The shadow doesn''t dare to come near any more, so he has to hold his hands tightly and guard beside the Emperor Ming Jue. At this time, the battle in the sky finally changed. More than a dozen figures suddenly flew out and smashed on the yellow sand. Fortunately, the sand below is no longer quicksand, otherwise these people will be swallowed in a flash. The shadow spirit is startled in the heart, hurriedly comes forward, a hand holds cold night. Cold night at this time the whole body full of holes, as if by what insect ant gnawing out. Although there was no bleeding, his face was white and convulsed with extreme pain¡° How are you on a cold night? " Cold night hard to open his eyes, subconsciously show a placatory smile. Just as he was about to speak, he heard emperor beixuan''s cold laughter in the air: "just you trash, dare to be arrogant in front of me. Li Weiran, what else do you want to say now? " He was already wearing red clothes when he was not dyed. Even if his clothes were dyed red by blood, he could hardly see it. But the hem of his clothes was dripping blood. Red and dazzling. His neck was clasped by Emperor beixuan''s hand, and his whole body was lifted in the air, unable to struggle. The face, which was already pale, was hardly half red at the moment. Smell speech but can''t help but hook up lips Cape, smile again: "say what?"? Let me... Cough... Let me think about it... By the way, since I can''t fight... Then... Let''s fight someone else! " Chapter 4809 Emperor beixuan''s eyebrows jumped and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Almost instinctively, he let go of liweiran, threw the man underground, and his body quickly flew out. Next second. With a loud bang, a mass of black energy came down from the sky and smashed at the place where emperor beixuan had just been. The ground was smashed out of a big pit, and Emperor beixuan looked at his burned arm skin, which had quickly started to rot, and frowned tightly. The next moment, I saw a man in a black robe, with a cold face, slowly falling down. Old Yu suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "demon lord!" Emperor beixuan''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "you kill the sky. This is my business in the polar region. What are you doing here?" Jun zatian''s vision sweeps through the Emperor Ming Jue, and his pupils shrink slightly. Then he said with a sneer: "it''s well known that emperor mingjue is the son-in-law of our demons and the son-in-law of our demons. You start with my son-in-law, and you ask me, "what are you doing here?" All the people in the polar region: "God is a member of the zodiac! It''s the Xiaoyao gate that they are going to join, OK? Wait, is this something to be proud of?! The emperor kills the sky, but where to manage the hysterical mood of the people in the polar region. He looked at emperor beixuan and continued to say coldly, "what''s more, do you think I forgot that you sent spies to join our demon family and cast the Acacia magic spell on me to replace our demon king priest? It''s time to make a good calculation of this account today! " Emperor beixuan''s eyes were sinister, and a cold smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth: "if you killed heaven a thousand years ago, maybe I would be afraid of you. But you''ve been sleeping for thousands of years because of the Acacia magic charm, and even Shenyuan has consumed a lot of money. Now your cultivation is no more than the peak of xianzun. If you want to settle with me, do you deserve it? "¡° What if you add me to it! " A clear voice rang out, and all the people in Jiyu were surprised and suddenly turned to look at it. See a familiar figure slowly appear¡° His royal highness Han Chujiu looks at emperor beixuan coldly, and his body is covered with strange blue smoke. He said slowly: "emperor beixuan, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I haven''t seen your incompetence and shamelessness at all. It''s useless for him, but you want to hurt him. Do you think you deserve it? " After just a few breath, the three words "you deserve" were thrown back to the face of emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan gritted his teeth and said, "Han Chujiu, are you crazy? It only takes half an hour for the real body to leave the "medicine king hall" and the "other side of the yellow spring curse" will make you lose your soul and turn into a pool of blood. You are looking for death Han Chujiu rolled his eyes and clearly changed his appearance with the Yi Rong Fu. But when he made this expression, he was still arrogant and immature¡° I''m going to kill you! Even if I don''t like you, I will press you on the ground! " Han Chujiu looked at Jun Zaitian and said, "demon, you are my dear disciple''s father. If you want to round it up, we are a family. Do you want to join hands with me today and beat him to death?" As a demon, Jun Shitian is always on his own and never cooperates with anyone. But when he heard Han Chujiu say "baby apprentice", he hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, "don''t drag me back!" Han Chujiu said angrily, "who''s going to drag who''s going to fall behind?" Chapter 4810 Han Chujiu said angrily, "who''s going to drag who''s going to fall behind?" As soon as the words fell, they disappeared in the same place with tacit understanding and attacked emperor beixuan on both sides. This time, though, there are only two opponents. But the look of emperor beixuan was much more dignified than before. The battle among the three parties is also more earth shaking. Yellow sand is flying all over the forbidden area valley, along with the dark clouds in the sky and the lightning that cuts through the sky from time to time. It is more and more depressing and terrifying. In terms of strength, junzaitian is very close to Emperor beixuan. But the problem is that this is the polar region with rich aura and immortal Qi, but extremely rare evil Qi. Junjitian''s strength can''t be brought into full play. But emperor beixuan was not good either. Because Han Chujiu''s magic power is not strong, but his poison method is so superb that his scalp is numb. The blue fog around Han Chujiu is a very terrible poison that can corrode xianzun''s skin. In his hand, he held countless poisonous insects cultivated with thousands of years of painstaking efforts. He often wanders out of the war. But when Emperor beixuan relaxed a little, he would rush forward without hesitation and release the poisonous insects in his hands. Emperor beixuan has just used the curse of "thousand cuts" to make them suffer in the cold night. How could he think of it, but a quarter of an hour later, the pain fell on himself. The poisonous insects can''t completely destroy the defense of the Immortal Emperor, and can''t cause fatal damage to him. But that kind of piercing pain, but let emperor North Xuan pain to madness. The power in his body was released without hesitation. The battle became fiercer and more destructive. One hill after another was swept down. Even several palaces near the forbidden area collapsed and became ruins in a flash. If we say that we just left the battle between Weiran and Emperor beixuan, people in the polar region can still see clearly. At this time, I don''t know what the situation is Outside the forbidden area of the polar region, hundreds of thousands of troops are ready to go. The expression on all faces is extremely dignified. The expansion and anxiety of the war situation in the forbidden area also forced them to retreat. Because there have been countless spiritual vortex between heaven and earth. If they don''t retreat, they will be involved anytime, anywhere. Some people look at the magic gas surging in the sky, and the blue fog around Han Chujiu, and can''t help murmuring¡° We used to fight with the demons all the time, but we didn''t expect that one day, the demons of the demons would fight side by side with the medicine king of the polar region. " And the people they dealt with were their former emperors¡° Bah, Emperor beixuan is not a former Emperor. He doesn''t deserve it! "¡° And you didn''t listen to the general just now? Emperor beixuan wanted to open the door of the sky. He wanted to recreate a disaster like Tianqing and provide continuous energy for the emergence of the door of the sky. Now it''s not our polar world, it''s the life and death of the whole Xiuxian continent. "¡° No, it''s not just Xiuxian land. I heard earlier that the lower world was in chaos. Countless ghosts are rampant, but the space barrier to Xiuzhen continent has been completely closed. Human beings, I''m afraid there will be more evil than good! " The voice of discussion dropped slowly. Looking at the three figures in the distance, I feel the terrible spiritual storm around me. All people are repressed in the heart of the unspeakable fear and panic. Chapter 4811 But what scares them most is not the survival of the three realms and the opening of the door to the sky, but "are you really... Dead?" Finally, someone could not help whispering¡° Nonsense, of course it''s fake Immediately someone retorted loudly, "who is your master? He is the first Immortal Emperor in a thousand years. He is the first expert in the three realms. You... You will never die Everyone''s hands tightly clenched, eyes a little bit red. Even though I told myself over and over again that my Lord would not die. But what they saw and heard from afar still made them panic. They are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of a losing battle. But they are afraid of their faith, the people they are willing to follow have disappeared, and all their insistence has collapsed¡° We must believe in you, how can you die easily! "¡° We are the emperor''s guards, and our only mission is to be here, to guard the emperor, and to wait for his orders! " The general''s words temporarily calmed the morale of the soldiers. Just then, in the sky, which has been fighting for nearly half an hour, the anxious situation has finally changed. There was a loud bang. The sound of thunder and firebombs burst all over the earth, followed by the burst of huge fireballs. Two figures fell from the sky. It''s Jun Jitian and Han Chujiu. Junjitian''s condition is good, and he can still stand normally. Han Chujiu hit the ground heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood¡° Yao Wang! " Cold night and old Yu rushed to help them up. However, seeing Han Chujiu''s situation, several people''s faces changed greatly. I always like to quarrel with Han Chujiu. I just feel a blank in my mind, and tears come to my eyes¡° Yao Wang, your hands and feet The skin and flesh of Han''s hands and feet are melting. It''s like there''s a high temperature cooking, and it makes a Zizi sound, revealing the white bones. Cold night clearly know, this is not hurt by Emperor beixuan. But Han Chujiu left the medicine king hall for a long time, and the "other side of the yellow spring curse" in his body has begun to attack. Once the "other side of the yellow spring curse" breaks out, it is hard for the gods to save. The cold night couldn''t help but burst into tears, "king of medicine, why did you come out of the hall of king of medicine? If you are dead, how can we explain to miss Jun, how can we explain to Mr. Chang and Mr. Jun? "¡° Shut up Han Chujiu''s voice was weak, but his momentum was not weak at all, "you cry! You will cry before I die! " His Yirong Rune has long been invalid, showing his tender face. Yu old red eyes, choked: "small nine, you should not come out!" Han Chu Jiu glared at him, "only my brother can call Xiao Jiu, you are not allowed to call!" However, before his words came down, he had spurted out a mouthful of blood. This time, the blood was mixed with broken meat, and it was obvious that even the internal organs began to melt¡° Yao Wang, you are the only saint in heaven and earth. You can save so many people''s lives. Can''t you save yourself? " People in the polar region are very anxious, but they can''t help looking at Han Chujiu who is going to die step by step¡° Go back to the hall of the king of medicine. Is it still useful to go back to the hall of the king of medicine now? " Han Chujiu said impatiently, "don''t make a noise!" He pursed his thin lips, which were stained with blood. He didn''t even bother to wipe the blood on the corners of his lips. A pair of eyes wide open, looking at the sky. The explosion just now was created by him and junjitian. Chapter 4812 He combined evil Qi with poisonous insects, put them into the wound of emperor beixuan, and then detonated them. The insect, named xuanshuang magic, is the king of the insects. Even xianzun could not be spared. But emperor beixuan is the Immortal Emperor, so Han Chujiu combines the evil Qi of killing the heaven with the strong evil Qi to burst out the [xuanshuang magic Gu] together. In this way, can you kill emperor beixuan? The thick smoke mixed with blue fog slowly dispersed, revealing emperor beixuan''s embarrassed figure. His hands have been blown apart by the dark frost magic. The robes on his body were all broken, showing his burnt skin. Even that originally handsome face was half burnt at this time. The intense pain makes the other half''s face twist together, which is more ferocious than the fierce ghost. It should have been a matter of pride that two immortals forced the Immortal Emperor into such a situation. And people can feel that the divine power in emperor beixuan''s body has been consumed for 7778. At this time, it is said that it is the Immortal Emperor, but it is just a tiger with teeth pulled out. However, Han Chu Jiu and Jun Sha Tian see this scene, but their hearts sink a little bit. Because on the body of emperor beixuan, I don''t know when a black rope was winding. With the distortion of emperor beixuan''s face, the black rope hummed and gradually became one sword after another. This is the holy thing of Zongtian! It''s also the magic weapon of Emperor Ming Jue''s life. It was Jiu you Hong Meng Yan who protected emperor Bei Xuan at the critical moment, so that he did not lose his fighting power completely. And the most important thing is that both Jiyu people and junjitian, who was once the opponent of Jiyu, are very clear. What kind of power does the Jiuyou hongmengyan have. Only by Jiuyou hongmengyan, you have the strength of xianzun level. Therefore, even if emperor beixuan had been seriously injured, even if his hands were destroyed, he could not recover in a short time. But it will not affect his combat effectiveness. The three immortals, Jun Shitian, Han Chujiu and Li Weiran, have been seriously injured in the battle just now. Yu''s face also showed the color of despair¡° Why is the magic weapon of your life controlled by the bandit emperor beixuan? "¡° Is it true that heaven is going to kill me? " Han Chujiu''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and his heart sank a little bit. Suddenly, he felt his palm wet. Looking down, his hands began to melt. Death is getting closer to him. And he couldn''t even save the polar region before he died¡° You bastards and mole ants dare to hurt me so much! " At this time, Emperor beixuan''s anger and killing intention in his eyes were surging, completely uncovered, "today, I will cut you into thousands of pieces, so that you will die without a place to die." As he spoke, his eyes were red, and suddenly dozens of black talismans floated in front of him. The talisman burned and turned into sword light, whistling towards the crowd. Mr. Yu said in his heart: our life is over. He closed his eyes in despair. However, at this time, he heard Li Weiran murmuring: "is it too cruel? Don''t come out at this time... Don''t you want to kill people with a knife and take the opportunity to get rid of your rival? " Mr. Yu opened his eyes subconsciously and turned his head to ask what Li Weiran was saying. All of a sudden, all the energy fluctuations and eddies between heaven and earth seem to stop in an instant. Chapter 4813 Twelve long swords line up to surround the emperor beixuan. The black and red flame curled around the body of the sword and jumped. Nine you Hong Meng Yan seem to feel what threat, issued a rapid buzz. Emperor beixuan''s eyes opened a little. At last, the fundus of the eye showed the color of panic. He didn''t know what the twelve swords were. But he recognized the black flame on the sword. That is... [Mingyin Shengyan]. It is the most rigid to Yang, but also the most Yin to evil, invincible five levels [Ming Yin Sheng Yan]. Emperor beixuan''s dry lips opened and closed for a while, and his hoarse and dry throat spat out a broken word, "Luo... Yun... Xiao..." the last Xiao word has not been read. Twelve long swords rushed forward and ran through the body of emperor beixuan mercilessly¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The shrill cry spread all over Yunxiao¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan fled to the distance at the critical moment. Only emperor beixuan, who was tied into a hedgehog by twelve long swords, fell into the yellow sand, whining and rolling. The black and red flames burned inch by inch in his body. Not as soon as can kill an Immortal Emperor, but can let him live as if to die. All the people in the forbidden area of the polar region were shocked for a moment. They looked up at the man falling from the sky. The sky was full of black clouds, lightning and thunder. The young man in white seems to be free from the dust. Holiness and perfection exclude all the filth of the world. Cold night can''t help but take a breath, and swallow saliva, light voice way: "Youming domain master how also come?" Luoyun falls on the ground. Everyone''s eyes are on him. But he seemed to have no sense of general, went straight to Han Chujiu in front. Han Chujiu blinked, and his face was puzzled. Luo Yunxiao light way: "you are medicine King Han Chu nine?" Han Chujiu subconsciously said, "who is not Laozi?" Luo Yunxiao threw him a picture. As soon as it landed, it unfolded slowly. His voice is clear and pleasant, but there is no emotion fluctuation in his tone, "Chu Mo Li asked me to give it to you." Almost at the moment when his words fell. The scroll began to burn in the middle, and countless black air wrapped around Han Chujiu''s body. Mr. Yu said anxiously, "Luo Yunxiao, what''s this? You want to do something to our king of Medicine... "His voice stopped abruptly before he finished shouting. The big eyes reflect the scene that Han Chujiu''s already melted hands and feet grow flesh and blood again and recover slowly. Yu''s lips opened and closed several times, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time, "this... This is..." Luo Yunxiao said again: "it''s impossible to solve [the other side of the yellow spring curse], it can only delay the attack time. This is the original words of Chu Mo Li. Do you have any questions? " Han Chu looked down at his perfect hand for a long time, then looked up and said, "are you Luo Yunxiao? My dear little martial uncle? " Luo Yunxiao nodded. Han Chujiu then said, "what''s the matter with my dear disciple now?" Luo Yunxiao no longer cares about him, but goes to Emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan''s [Mingyin Shengyan] has been extinguished. Not many of them are attached to the twelve long swords. But his body, however, has been burned, even the abdomen appeared a burnt black hole, can see inside the bloody viscera. The flesh and blood on the face and hair were also burned, revealing the creepy skull. Chapter 4814 Emperor beixuan''s eyes were inlaid with red blood, as if they would fall out at any time. He stares at Luo Yunxiao and screams, "Luo Yunxiao, why are you here?! Why do you care about the affairs of the underworld Luo Yun''s long eyelashes drooped, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his slightly pale face. Even if emperor beixuan roared hysterically, he didn''t mean to respond. Twelve swords in the sky had already returned to his hands and turned into one. The body of the sword emits a faint blue light, while the tip of the sword is surrounded by a black flame. The slender and white fingers were held on the handle of the sword, slightly drooping, and the tip of the sword suddenly crossed emperor beixuan''s chest¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah --! " Emperor beixuan screamed more bitterly. The cry was so painful and frightening that even the people in Jiyu, who were not in common with emperor beixuan, could not help feeling numb. Emperor beixuan couldn''t control the blood flowing out of his eyes. "Luo Yunxiao, if you have the ability, you will kill me... Ah!!" When Emperor beixuan''s body is about to be burned, Luo Yunxiao withdraws [Mingyin Shengyan]. When Emperor beixuan just breathed a sigh of relief, he drew a sword carelessly. Several times later, Emperor beixuan finally couldn''t bear it and began to cry hysterically, "Luo Yunxiao, you killed me, killed me!! I chose you to be the host of the red world robbery. If you have the ability, you will kill me... Ah! What on earth do you want to do There was a silent silence around. Only the yellow sand is surrounded by the sound of the wind. Hearing this, the crowd was dry and dizzy. Luo Yunxiao is not tight and says slowly: "you can ask Li Weiran about this." When he said this, he seemed to be merciful and took back his sword. He looked at the emperor beixuan, who had already been out of shape. And Emperor beixuan realized what Luo Yunxiao had said and couldn''t help looking in the direction of liweiran. The man in red staggered to his feet and patted the dust on his body with a pleasant look. "I''m sorry, father," he said with a smile. This is really a plan that I have agreed with the domain master. "¡° You... You! " Di beixuan stares at Li Weiran in disbelief, "what on earth do you want to do Li Weiran bent down slightly, put up his slender fingers and shook them gently in front of emperor beixuan, "father, don''t worry, you listen to the baby talk to you slowly."¡° Well, according to the child''s understanding of your father, you are stupid and stubborn. Over the years, the layout of the red world robbery and killing, the magic emperor priests in the demons, and the night four in the burning sky... Tut tut Tut, you are not a fool who can do such a wonderful hand. "¡° So, I guess there should be someone behind you. A man who is a hundred times more powerful than your father, and who is top-notch in both scheming and strength, has been hiding behind and manipulating all this. "¡° Moreover, I guess this person should have something to do with Baili Liuyin, the founder of the kaipai sect of Shenle gate¡° Father, child, am I right Di beixuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his bloody lips open and close slightly. Looking at Li Weiran''s eyes, it''s like knowing his abandoned and used son for the first time. Chapter 4815 Li Weiran clapped and looked excitedly at Luo Yunxiao, "you see, I said I guessed right!" Luo Yunxiao doesn''t care about him. Li Weiran was still in high spirits. "Before, I still had a guess that the most powerful master of the netherworld, the holy emperor of the netherworld, had something to do with the hundred Li Liuyin. Therefore, I asked the domain master to take me to the core area of Tianguang market to look for clues. Father, guess what I found in it? " Emperor beixuan clenched his teeth and looked unpredictable. Li Weiran said with a smile: "in the core area of Tianguang market, there is a jade slip left by the Youming emperor. But the jade slips were sealed with powerful divine sense, and no one could open them. Fortunately, I tried several ways to untie the seal on the jade slips. " What Li Weiran didn''t say is that he guessed that the seal on the jade slips must have something to do with the hundred mile flowing sound. But after seeing the light curtain pop up, there is nothing to do. Finally, Luo Yunxiao went to Xiaobao and opened the seal of jade slips with the help of exorcism. Exorcism told Xiaobao: "this jade slip is actually set up a login password, and the password is a hundred Li phonetic alphabet." Luo Yunxiao and Li Weiran could not understand these words, but they could not understand what was left in the jade slips. I don''t know if the other contents in the jade slips are because the energy consumption has almost dissipated, leaving only a paragraph The mad devil in Castle Peak runs counter to Liuyin''s wish... The great fallacy of plundering and killing in the world of mortals and abandoning the world will one day be swallowed up and the life will be ruined. Even for the sake of Liuyin, I have to stop him... I will kill Mo Qingshan, and his soul will never turn over. However, my brother once lived and died side by side. How can I start? Liuyin, I''m sorry, I can''t stop Qingshan any more... The descendants of the netherworld will follow my orders. One day, the three worlds will merge and the ghosts will be rampant. They will surely kill Mo Qingshan, Stop the door of the sky from opening... I hope that someone will see the contents of the jade slips, and I hope that no one will ever find them. Liuyin, Qingshan, how nice it would be if we could go back to the past...] Li Weiran thought of the eight trigrams he saw in the jade slips, and he felt excited and his blood was boiling. He looked at emperor beixuan and said, "Mo Qingshan, you should know him?" Mr. Yu was puzzled and said, "Mr. Li, how can you mention the first emperor of our polar region?" Li Weiran turned his head to look at him, blinked and said: "because Mo Qingshan is the culprit who stands behind emperor beixuan and controls everything!" Mr. Yu, including all the people present, took a cold breath¡° You, what are you talking about? "¡° How can you talk nonsense like that! " However, although they were shouting like this, they had a strange idea in their heart. Why did Mo Qingshan say that he could not resist? Why did so many emperors who were more powerful than emperor beixuan come to this end? Why do people in their polar regions feel that they are constrained everywhere and have no power to fight back? But, Mo Qingshan?! How can it be mo Qingshan¡° The first emperor died ten thousand years ago. How could he be the backstage man who manipulated everything? " Li Weiran said, "did emperor beixuan pretend to be dead hundreds of years ago? How did he survive now? " Chapter 4816 He said, Li Weiran looked at emperor beixuan with a smile, "father, you don''t have to hide it. Just tell me. Is my guess right Di beixuan gritted his teeth and said, "I should have killed you and your mother together at the beginning!" The smile on Li Weiran''s face slowly converges. The eyes of ice blue are dark. After a long time, his lips started again, and he said slowly: "I had a guess before. I told the domain master that since Mo Qingshan has kept you up to now, you must be useful to him. So I want to torture you to force Mo Qingshan out. But obviously, I was wrong. "¡° Yes, too When Li Weiran said this, he nodded, "what''s the use of being a waste like you, who can''t accomplish enough but can''t do more? If I were Mo Qingshan, I would not expose myself for your grandson. So, Lord, this man is useless. Why don''t you just kill him and give him a bad way to die! " Luo Yun Xiaowen''s face is still expressionless, but the palm of his hand condenses a group of [Mingyin Shengyan]. It''s different from the little fire ball that twines on the sword tip before. This time, the atmosphere suddenly changed as soon as Mingyin Shengyan appeared. Half cold, half hot. Everyone''s face changed and everyone stepped back. The sand that had been tamped around turned into quicksand again. Frost and heat flow permeate the air. The emperor North Xuan stares big eyes, looking at that regiment [Ming Yin Sheng Yan] slowly flies toward oneself. A little bit fell on his heart. Even before he started to burn, he felt a piercing pain. Even though he had let Luo Yunxiao kill him before. But when death really came, he felt boundless fear and despair¡° Mo Qingshan... Mo Qingshan --! "¡° Ancestor, help me!! I don''t want to die...! " Hum!! On one side, Jiuyou hongmengyan vibrates violently and hums. The talisman pattern of the forbidden area sword array, which had been calmed down due to the appearance of liweiran, once again lit up a dazzling red light. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes sank, and he quickly took back [Mingyin Shengyan] and stepped back. The next moment, he saw a handsome man in Castle Peak robes appear in the wailing emperor beixuan side. As soon as he raised his hand, [Jiuyou hongmengyan] flew to his palm. The people who followed the early emperors to establish the polar regions had already died. So no one present could recognize the identity of the man in front of him. But they have an intuition in their heart. This man is mo Qingshan, the first emperor of the polar region. The clouds in the sky seem to be a little thick. Lightning streaks across the sky, and thunder comes from the distant sky. Mo Qingshan looks down at the miserable and wailing emperor beixuan without expression. His hands slowly spread out and a scroll appears in his palm. With the golden light shining on the scroll, the Ming Yin Sheng Yan, which was still sporadically twined on emperor beixuan''s body, disappeared. The broken hands and the rotten and charred skin are also restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. But the pain is not much lighter than being burned by Mingyin Shengyan. The emperor North Xuan sends out the analogy just more ferocious roar. But before it spread, he was caged by a sound proof cover of Mo Qingshan and threw it to one side. Mo Qingshan''s eyes fell on Luo Yunxiao, and his expression seemed to be in a trance. Chapter 4817 Mo Qingshan: "I didn''t expect that some of the disciples and grandchildren could master the fifth level [Mingyin Shengyan]." In the history of the netherworld, the only one who mastered the five levels of the netherworld Saint Yan and was honored as the "netherworld Saint emperor" was "Yin Xiuwen"¡° But what I didn''t expect was that you would completely merge with the half soul of the world. " Mo Qingshan sighed, "maybe it''s the will of heaven! There is no cause and effect between Xiuwen and me, and we are destined to settle down and repay together in ten thousand years. " Boom! The thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder, and the dark clouds seem to be almost pressing down. Lightning splits the sky one by one, some golden and some purple. The people in the polar region were scared to shiver by the thunder. Several days before that, the sky on Xiuxian land had been covered by dark clouds. However, all lightning is gold. And there was no thunder, no purple lightning. At this time, the thunder and the thick, flashing purple clouds are more like "God punishes the thunder!" Mr. Yu widened his eyes, looked at the top of the thunder cloud, and then looked at Mo Qingshan under the cloud, "no one is crossing the robberies, no one violates the rules of heaven, why are there thunder robberies coming?" Li Weiran said with a smile: "of course, it is because the existence of some people and the way of heaven are not allowed by the way of heaven. He didn''t show up before, because he could only hide in a certain place as a turtle, otherwise he would be punished by the God of heaven and split into fly ash. " Mo Qingshan''s eyes fell on Li Weiran and said coldly, "you''re right. In the past ten thousand years, the way of heaven has always wanted to kill me. It''s just that I didn''t give him the chance to hide in the true realm of Taixu. "¡° But there''s one thing you''re wrong about Li Weiran blinked, "which point?"¡° Before, I really did not dare to meet with heaven, so I couldn''t leave Taixu true realm. But since the little musician took down the fruit of huangquan, and the Qihuang in her body was sealed, the position of me and the way of heaven has been reversed. " Mo Qingshan looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. Lightning came down, but it dissipated in mid air. The corners of Mo Qingshan''s mouth start to smile, and the nine you Hongmeng Yan in his hand suddenly wave out into the air. I saw a dazzling light suddenly burst. People at the bottom closed their eyes or covered their eyes with their hands. The wind was so strong that they could not see clearly and stand still. After a long time, the light and the wind disappeared. People looked up and saw that the heavy thunder cloud in the air had dissipated most of the time. Even the purple lightning, which represents the thunder of God''s punishment, disappeared. Only as before the clouds all over the sky, golden lightning from time to time cut through the clouds, faintly gathered into a golden arch. Although many of the people present have not yet figured out the whole story. Can see this scene, still can''t help but full of fear. A man who can break the cloud of thunder. How strong is a man who is not afraid of the way of heaven! Mo Qingshan took back nine you hongmengyan, ice blue eyes fell on Li Weiran, light way: "as I and the descendants of Liuyin, you are more decent than emperor beixuan." Li Weiran immediately hit the snake on the stick and said with a smile, "can you tell me why you want to open the door of the sky? Where is my grandparents'' hundred mile flowing sound? " Chapter 4818 Everyone can''t help but cast their strange eyes on liweiran. Even Luo Yunxiao gave him a hard look. This guy just carved his face on his forehead. But the color of Mo Qingshan''s eyes suddenly sank, and his hand [Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan] suddenly flew out and stabbed away towards his heart. Leave not to dye not to dodge not to dodge, the manner is leisurely. Luo Yunxiao next to him stepped forward with a long sword in his hand. When -! There''s a big bang of metal¡¾ Jiuyou hongmengyan flies back to Mo Qingshan. Luo Yunxiao stepped back, his white clothes rustling. But on the young man''s handsome face, there was still no expression. He just looked at Mo Qingshan with a pair of cold eyes, "did you start the red dust robbery?" Mo Qingshan takes back Jiuyou hongmengyan, and his face rarely looks surprised. Hearing the question, he said faintly, "yes, it''s me."¡° Why? "¡° Because even if the demons of extermination split into two souls, they are still too powerful to be controlled by me. I need to reduce their strength to the minimum, but they will not die out. Only in this way can I go through the gate of the sky and go to the world where the sound is flowing. " Luo Yunxiao nodded slowly, "then I didn''t find the wrong person!" As soon as the words were heard, twelve swords came out of their scabbard at the same time and suddenly attacked Mo Qingshan. Roaring sound, the earth rolled up crazy sand. Between heaven and earth, clouds cover the sun, just like the end of the day. Everyone didn''t expect that Luo Yunxiao said he would do it. Moreover, the overwhelming killing intention and the turbulent energy storm are almost like destroying the whole polar region. Mr. Yu yelled: "all out of the forbidden area!" As he spoke, an array disk was thrown into the sky. The huge protective cover covers the forbidden area. The people of the polar region and liweiran quickly retreated out of the valley. Star wolf was originally responsible for taking away Emperor Ming Jue. However, as soon as he rushed to dimingjue''s side, he felt a huge wave coming. He flew out upside down, hit the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Star wolf but where can also take care of his body, embarrassed to get up, will rush up again. The next moment, however, his back collar was lifted. Involuntarily, he quickly retreated out of the valley. Star wolf turned to see from not dye, immediately burst into a rage: "from not dye, you quickly let go, I want to save you up!"¡° Is it up to you? " Li Weiran rolled his eyes and said mercilessly, "are you sure you''re not going to die?" Sirius: "even if you die, you don''t care! I will never allow you to stay in danger. Please let me go The wolf screamed and struggled. Li Weiran frowned impatiently, and a [sleeping curse] made people dizzy. As a demon, junjitian will not be able to withstand this energy storm. However, he wanted to help, but Luo Yunxiao pushed him out. "What are you doing, Luo Yunxiao?" he said In the roaring block, Luo Yun''s voice was clear and cold: "devil, if I can''t go back with... Then you can only protect Xiaoyao gate."¡° What Jun Jitian''s face changed and he wanted to rush back. However, Luo Yunxiao raised his hand and threw out a black talisman and pasted it on the array. A small holy level of protection array, all of a sudden, even the king kill heaven this immortal also can''t easily break through. Chapter 4819 "Luo Yunxiao, do you think that a mere [rock curse] can block me? Dream Junjitian''s face is heavy, and the evil Qi in his body is gathering. He is about to take a picture. The next moment, however, another black talisman flew over and landed on the border with a slap. Li Weiran said with a smile: "of course, a rock mantra can''t stop the immortal. But the rock mantra, which blends inside and outside, even if it''s the devil you need at least three hours to open it?" Junjitian turns around angrily and sees liweiran, who is carrying the star wolf, looking at him with a smile. He says angrily: "liweiran, you are impatient." Li Weiran picked the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye, and was about to speak. See by the energy storm rushed out of the cold night, etc. at this time just come back in a hurry¡° Sirius! Li Weiran, what have you done to starwolf? "¡° What about you? Are you still in the forbidden area? "¡° No, we can''t leave you alone. Let''s go back to the forbidden area. " Li Weiran ignores their shouting. For safety''s sake, he throws out a black charm and presses it on the shield. It was then that the corners of his mouth began to sneer, "do you people in polar regions have a bad brain? No matter how useless this guy is, he is also an Immortal Emperor. Can ordinary attacks destroy his body? What''s more, he''s the only container of "tongshenling". Will Mo Qingshan let him die? " Jiyu people were stunned, but they were still worried¡° But we can''t leave you in danger, either! "¡° You may have been seriously injured. If we rescue people earlier, we will be able to cure them earlier. "¡° Li Weiran, take down the black talisman and let us in¡° Mr. Yao Wang, have a word Han Chujiu suddenly looked at Li Weiran, squinted and said, "boy, what are you planning with Luo Yunxiao?" Li Weiran gave him a faint smile: "do you want to see the current situation?" However, the dust inside the protective cover is so heavy that nothing can be seen clearly. And if it wasn''t for the people inside who didn''t deliberately break the shield. With a single sword at will, the shield will disintegrate completely, and the energy storm and sand storm will sweep the entire polar region. Han Chujiu: "what do you think?" Leave not dye Shi ran take out mirage light stone. The magic power infuses, the mirage light stone lights up the dazzling light. In front of everyone''s eyes are the yellow sand in the sky and the crisscross sword light. Vaguely, you can see Luo Yunxiao fighting with Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan holds Jiuyou hongmengyan in his hand. Above the head, the Silver Scroll unfolds slowly. The pen that appears out of thin air is writing something on it¡° What''s that on the head of Mo Qingshan? " Jun Zaitian took a deep breath and suddenly said in a dumb voice, "is that the holy thing of Zongtian that has already disappeared in the world¡° The order of canonization? What''s that? " Han Chujiu also said in a soft voice: "I have never seen fengshenling, but I have also seen the records about fengshenling."¡° It is said that within the domain of the master of the order, the order can set the highest level rules. Once the rules are written and come into effect, Mo Qingshan will become the king of all fields. Luo Yunxiao is in the downwind. If we wait for the rules to be written, I''m afraid... "I''m afraid what? People are afraid to think more, but they still can''t help but pass the idea of despair in their mind. If Fengshen orders the rules to be written, I''m afraid that Luo Yunxiao and them will be doomed. Chapter 4820 "Look, there''s a light on the order!"¡° So, what does that mean? " Li Weiran put his hands around his chest and said with a grin: "what else can he represent? Naturally, it means that the order of Fengshen will soon be completed, and Luo Yunxiao will be dead. "¡° Leave not dye, this kind of time, you still smile out Leave not dye not tight not slow way: "I have what can''t smile?"? Anyway, Mo Qingshan is my ancestor. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take refuge in him and go to the Lord''s world together. Oh, don''t you stare at me? Can''t you see that Luo Yunxiao can''t do without waiting for the completion of the Fengshen order? " They had to scold again. When he said that, they looked up and immediately stopped breathing. The two men, who had been fighting in a regiment and hiding in the sandstorm, finally separated at this time. Luo Yunxiao''s whole body flew backwards and hit the shield heavily. His figure soon established itself in the quicksand. Yellow sand curled around, blowing his clothes and long hair, but could not stain his face. But Luo Yunxiao''s face was pale and frightening, even his lips seemed to have lost their blood color. On the top of Mo Qingshan, the order of Fengshen radiates a dazzling light. The battle has clearly come to an end. A desperate ending In the forbidden area. Mo Qingshan slowly lands in front of Luo Yunxiao, with a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth. His expression and eyes at this time have obviously become much more humanized than when he was in the cabin before¡° Ever since I decided to kill the mortal world, I have never thought that another person in this world can be completely integrated with the half soul of extermination. "¡° What''s more, I never thought that there was a person who could combine the power of [Mingyin Shengyan] and [the demon of extermination] so thoroughly. " Mo Qingshan sighed softly: "Luo Yunxiao, for your talent and cultivation, I can''t kill you. But you have to follow my orders and use them for me. " Luo Yunxiao looked at him coldly and did not speak. Mo Qingshan continued: "when I kill the little musician and take the other half soul in her body, you try to fuse the two souls to help me pass through the gate of the sky smoothly, and I will allow you to follow me alive. How about that?" Luo Yunxiao light way: "do you know, your mouth of that little god musician, is my nephew?"¡° Of course. " Mo Qingshan said with indifference, "it''s just a nephew. How many people in this world can betray and abandon their brothers, relatives and lovers in order to survive. What is nephew? Moreover, there must be no more than three people who can pass through safely. I''m very kind to take you with me. As long as you stay here, you will eventually die in the disaster of heaven. What''s the difference between killing yourself and being bitten to death by high-level ghosts? Maybe a little more relief. " Luo Yunxiao slightly lowered his eyes, and his voice was cold as if he could drop ice dregs. "If you want to move anyone in Xiaoyao gate, you will step on my body." Hearing this answer, Mo Qingshan had no disappointment or anger on his face. He just shook his head indifferently and said in a low, cold voice, "in that case, I can only say sorry to Xiuwen. I killed him myself at the beginning, and now I''m going to kill his only blood. " Chapter 4821 With that, Mo Qingshan slowly raised his hand and grasped the order of Fengshen in the air. The order of Fengshen was instructed to fly towards him immediately¡° After death, if you can see Xiuwen, please tell him... I''m sorry. " Mo Qingshan''s voice gradually became hoarse, "if there is an afterlife, I hope he will never meet a brother like me again." Luo Yunxiao raised his head slowly. I don''t know if the surrounding sandstorm is too big, his long hair is high. The frost and snow were dyed with green silk, and the blood red covered the black eyes. Twelve long swords flew out of Luo Yunxiao''s hands and lined up behind him¡° Mo Qingshan, if you want to say sorry, why don''t you go down to huangquan and talk to Yin Xiuwen in person! " Mo Qingshan raised his eyebrows: "if you completely cast the power of the demon of extermination, are you not afraid that your spirit will be completely engulfed by the half soul of extermination, and you will never be able to restore your nature again?" He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that even if you release the power of the demon, you won''t be my opponent." Luo Yun Xiao slightly pale thin lips slowly hook up, "that may not be." Mo Qingshan''s hand is about to grasp the order of Fengshen. But at this moment, his heart suddenly jumped, and a feeling of extreme uneasiness surged into his heart. Jiuyou hongmengyan, which is in hand, suddenly gives out a violent tremor. The buzzing sound seemed to be shouting wildly, trying to escape from his hands. Mo Qingshan quickly converges and wants to control Jiuyou hongmengyan. But a sharp pain came from his palm, and then Jiuyou Hongmeng Yan suddenly escaped from him. There is no one in the world who can take [Jiuyou hongmengyan] from him. Unless... Mo Qingshan''s pupils contracted violently and turned slowly. A familiar but unexpected figure came into his eyes¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mo Qingshan called in a low voice, "you have not been imprisoned by the [Fengshen order] Not far away, in the yellow sand flying all over the sky, the Emperor Ming Jue in blood stood there. Mingming''s long hair is scattered, Mingming is in a mess, but it is like the only God coming in the eternal night. High above, the king in the world, people want to surrender from the bottom of their hearts. Mo Qingshan''s heart suddenly jumped again. Looking at the Emperor Ming Jue in front of him, there was a sense of fear in his soul that he wanted to surrender. It''s just that the fear is so weak that it just disappears in a moment. Diming Jue pitcher grabbed the flying Jiuyou hongmengyan, and without hesitation, he said, "let''s do it!" Shua! Shua! The attacks, one after the other, came almost at the same time. In front of it is a holy object that can communicate with God, cut God and oppose heaven. Behind them are twelve life long swords of the highest level, carrying the most Yin to evil and yang to hard [Ming Yin Sheng Yan]. The war situation reversed in an instant Outside the valley. There was a sudden earth shaking cheer from the crowd¡° My Lord, it''s my Lord! "¡° Ha ha ha, I knew you would not die so easily! "¡° God, this is the first time I have seen the Lord of the nether world join hands with the emperor of the polar world. Two immortal emperors, the highest fighting power of the two immortal cultivation continents, who can fight with one of them! "¡° Great, the polar region is saved! The three realms are saved Han Chujiu stares at the scene and suddenly turns to Li Weiran¡° Little pervert, do you think it was designed by you at the beginning Chapter 4822 Li Weiran''s eyes turned around, showing a pure and harmless smile: "yes, this was originally the idea of emperor mingjue. At the beginning, he asked me to pretend to be dead and lead emperor beixuan to show his true face. Then he followed emperor beixuan to touch the old nest of moqingshan. Because he knew that he could not beat moqingshan alone, he asked me to go to Luo Yunxiao for help. Every step was calculated by Emperor Ming Jue. Mozun, do you see clearly now? Emperor mingjue is such a mean, deep-seated, despicable villain. Don''t marry Muyan to him easily Cold night rolled a white eye, "leave not dye, you less in that fart, these conspiracies must be your own design! You''ve always been just a schemer. It''s not like his style to beat around the bush. " As for Luo Yunxiao, he doesn''t look like a person who will do so. Han Chujiu squinted, looked at the scroll in his hand, and suddenly said: "you should add the boy named Chu Moli in Xiaoyao gate, right? Needless to say, you must have designed this series of death stories! " Li Weiran chuckled. He didn''t answer yes or no. Just looking at the war situation shown by mirage stone The battle lasted seven days and seven nights. If it had not been for the protection array reinforced by the rock curse, the whole polar region would have been in ruins due to the aftereffects of the energy storm. The clouds in the sky became more and more heavy, and the golden lightning became more and more dense. Originally, there was only lightning in Xiuxian land, no thunder and no rain. But at this time, I don''t know why, the light rain came down from the sky. Moreover, this is not ordinary rain, but acid that can corrode the spirit and flesh of all things in the world. Although the toxicity of this acid is not strong, it will not do any harm to immortal above Jinxian level. But there are many virtual immortals in Xiuxian, even ordinary people and low-level spirit beasts. These creatures could not resist the attack of acid, so they could only hide in the houses and the border. I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of pain. We all realize that disaster is like a sword hanging over their heads, falling down anytime, anywhere. And the battle in the border may be doomed to the final fate of mankind. In the end, the border strengthened by the rock curse began to crumble. The surrounding air, become piercing cold. Even if they were high-level monks, every drop of acid on them would bring a piercing cold. The most important thing is, as the fighting inside gets more and more intense. The mirage stone inside has long been occupied by sword Qi. People outside the valley can no longer see the war inside. But even so, seven days and seven nights passed, but no one chose to leave Within the border. Mo Qingshan raises his hand to pull Luo Yunxiao''s life sword. The pen in my hand sketched quickly in the air. A rune is drawn in the air, which suddenly pushes the Jue of Emperor Ming back tens of meters. Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue''s clothes were red with blood. The power of the whole body is sometimes weak and sometimes violent, as if it will collapse at any time. But Mo Qingshan''s condition is not much better than theirs. His hand holding the pen trembled gently, and it took him a long time to draw a complete picture. The expression on the face also changed from the original smart to rigid like a puppet. On the face originally smooth skin unexpectedly appeared a crack. It''s like there are countless crimson spider silk crawling all over the face. Chapter 4823 Mo Qingshan sighed: "I didn''t expect that in ten thousand years, there would be someone in the world who could force me to such a situation." However, his words did not cause Luo Yunxiao and Emperor Ming Jue half moved. There is not a word of communication between the two people, and there is no half hesitation. The fight is incomparable tacit understanding. No one is even interested in communicating with Mo Qingshan. Twelve life long swords are burning [Mingyin Shengyan] to attack Mo Qingshan. The body shape of emperor mingjue is also integrated with Jiuyou hongmengyan, which turns into a black blade and stabs towards the heart of Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan took back the last stroke drawn on the silk cloth, looked at the two men who attacked him quickly, and spat out the next sentence: "fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time. Now I''m afraid the Xiaoyao gate on the ancient battlefield has been turned into ruins."¡° No one you care about will live in another quarter of an hour. " There was a pause in the flash of lightning in the air. Mo Qingshan hooked his lips and threw out a talisman. The talisman burned in the air, reflecting the familiar scene. On the desolate and silent ancient battlefield, the oasis, which had been built with magnificent palaces, turned into ruins. All the spiritual plants have withered. The earth is red with blood. At a glance, it was all stacked corpses. Some of them opened their eyes and died. Some of the body has been cut into several sections, intestines and viscera flow to the ground. These are the new disciples of Shenle gate. And the magic soldiers and generals of the demons. Shenle gate and Xiaoyao gate are located in the same place. At this time, they have become ruins together. On the ruins, seven figures wrapped in black are standing in the air. Every man in black has a man in his arms. Twelve swords burning on the Ming Yin Sheng Yan slowly annihilation¡¾ Jiu you Hong Meng Yan and di Ming Jue also released the fusion. They suddenly raised their heads and looked in horror at the image shown in the photo image talisman. Mo Qingshan''s eyes suddenly sank. The silk cloth in his hand suddenly threw out toward the sky, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. It''s a fatal failure for the real top experts to fight against each other and to neglect and deviate from each other. At this time, Mo Qingshan threw out the "Zhao Ying Fu Lu", waiting for this moment The earth shaking sound burst throughout the polar region. All over the sky, yellow sand mixed with energy storm swept the sky and earth in an instant. People outside the valley did not expect that their sister would be so easily broken. Suddenly, he fell to the ground by the strong wind and was in great pain. In other words, the three immortals, Jun Shitian, Li Weiran and Han Chujiu, can still stand in the same place. However, see the scene in front of you. Rao''s face suddenly changed with the calm of the three¡¾ The final rules are finally written. There is only one clear rule¡¾ Those who dare to resist are out of their wits!] Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao knelt down on the ground, blood overflowing from his mouth. Eyes began to become a little lax. Others want to rush past, but they feel the pain of tearing their souls. Let them fall to the ground and howl in pain. Jun Zaitian, Li Weiran and Han Chujiu barely kneel on the yellow sand and stare at Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan did not pay attention to them, but looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao, step by step toward them¡° Di mingjue, Luo Yunxiao, which link do you think is the most important for me to plan a comprehensive plan for ten thousand years? " Chapter 4824 "It''s not the descendants of Mohist who are the containers of tongshenling. It''s not the half soul who has been trapped by Hongchen. It''s not the disaster of Tianqing that I can control and launch anytime and anywhere."¡° If you want to open the gate of the sky and go to the main world where Liuyin is located, the most important link is the subject of Qi Huang, the demon of extermination. Ten thousand years ago, I was just one step away from that. "¡° Qihuang is now in the body of the little musician. Once he escapes again, my overall plan will be in vain as it was ten thousand years ago. Do you think I''ll leave her out of my control without doing anything? " The blue eyes of Emperor Ming Jue have become red. He stares at Mo Qingshan and hisses: "what do you want to do to Mu Yan?" There was no expression on Mo Qingshan''s face. He said faintly, "what do I want to do that is not very obvious? I will take advantage of the fact that huangquanguo has not been fully absorbed by the little musician, kill her and take out the body of the heavenly magic organ from her body. "¡° It''s not a simple matter. The little musician is blessed by heaven and can''t be killed easily... "When Jun Jitian heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted, regardless of the pain of tearing his soul. Turn around and leave. However, there was a bright light on the order. The golden silk thread wrapped around junjitian''s body, suddenly dragged him down from the sky and threw him on the ground. When the rules of the order are written. Within the scope of Mo Qingshan''s field, no one can resist him any more¡° Yan Yan... Mo Qingshan, you dare to hurt my daughter! I will never let you go Mo Qingshan''s expression is still indifferent, as if thousands of years of ice, no human feelings¡° I know how hard it is to kill that little musician, so I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. " His eyes swept, his face turned pale, and his forehead exuded fine beads of sweat: "do you think it''s you and Emperor mingjue''s plan that led me here. You don''t know that I''m scheming to bring all the support and protection around the little musician here. " Li Weiran clenched his lower lip and clenched his hands into fists. Ice blue eyes also dyed a little scarlet. Mo Qingshan opened his hands slightly, and saw that the original wound on his body actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally crawling all over the face of the red cobweb cracks, also disappeared without a trace. His eyes returned to the smart, the corners of his mouth outlined a shallow smile¡° Only when the noumenon of Qihuang is weakened can my strength be enhanced without limit. It seems that my plan has succeeded in the end. " Li Weiran looked up at him and said in a dumb voice, "Di beixuan and sunglasses Chengdu are here. I''ll let the people who burn the sky look at you. Who else in the world can deal with Xiaoyao seven at the same time? " Xiaoyao Qizi has only Xuanxian cultivation. But are they ordinary fairyland? I''ve never seen anything stronger, more terrifying and more invincible than these seven people before. Even for a fairy, it''s easy to beat the seven. But it''s hard to kill them. Mo Qingshan looked at him, "if you want to know, then I will let you die to understand." As soon as he raised his hand, more than ten woodcarving figures flew out. After being infused with divine power, the woodcarving gives off a dazzling light and gradually shows a personal figure. Chapter 4825 "These are all dolls that I have worked so hard to make over the past ten thousand years. There must be some of them that you are not unfamiliar with." Han Chujiu''s eyes suddenly widened: "Lin Huai! Didn''t Lin Huai die long ago and his soul was broken? How... How can... "Among the more than ten woodcarving villains, Lin Huai is not the only one. There are also several eminent monks in Dabei Temple who have long passed away. There are senior elders in polar and netherworld. There is even a hand music of Shenyue. The only thing they have in common is that each of them has more accomplishments than the immortal. Han Chujiu''s heart sank a little bit. Hearing is false, seeing is true. Originally listening to Mo Qingshan''s words, he didn''t believe that his apprentice had an accident. But now we can see these immortals who are made into puppets. However, he had a premonition that xiaoyaomen was really in danger¡° Mo Qingshan, you beast! " When Yu raised his head with pain and saw that one of the puppets was actually his long dead friend, he immediately burst into a rage. "The polar region was founded by you, and you are your nephew. These elders are loyal followers of the polar region and guardians of the polar region. How can you make him into a doll! Are you not afraid of retribution? " Mo Qingshan sneered, "as early as ten thousand years ago, I have given up being a person." He slowly raised his pen, his eyes fell on Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue, and said in a deep voice, "I want you to die plainly when I explain all this to you. But it''s time to put an end to it. "¡° Only after you are completely finished, can I personally kill the little musician and completely seal the Qihuang so that he can never escape. " When it comes to the last sentence, Mo Qingshan''s eyes are scarlet for some reason. The whole body is filled with strong evil spirit. But soon, he closed his eyes and looked as usual. The tip of the pen emits a faint golden light, and each stroke falls on the scroll. It''s a word for death. Luo Yunxiao suddenly raised his head, and his bloody eyes looked at di mingjue not far away. He said in a dumb voice, "Di mingjue, promise me to guard Xiaoyao gate and Muyan!" Emperor Ming Jue''s action is faster than him. Luo Yunxiao''s voice has not yet fallen, he has suddenly jumped up from the ground. There was a black flame burning on him. Everything around us began to twist¡° Luo Yunxiao, that''s what I want you to say! "¡° Promise me to keep Muyan and Jiyu for me As he spoke, Emperor mingjue broke through the rules of Fengshen order and rushed to Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan''s face looked surprised, "the power of the law? What is the power of law? How can you shake the order of Fengshen? " The Emperor Ming Jue clasped Mo Qingshan''s neck and broke it. The other hand directly pierced Mo Qingshan''s heart. It''s crisp, it doesn''t give anybody time to react. However, when people in the polar region wanted to cheer, they found that countless golden lights wrapped around the body of emperor mingjue. Mo Qingshan''s broken neck gave out the voice of Kerala. He slowly turned around and gave out a slightly hoarse and weak voice. "It''s a pity... If you start when the noumenon of Qihuang is not weak, you may have succeeded. But now... You''ve done well enough as my son. "¡° But I plan for ten thousand years, never allow any mistakes! Emperor Ming Jue, close your eyes... Rest in peace. " Chapter 4826 Mo Qingshan gently pushed, and he staggered a step back. The Emperor Ming Jue was pushed into the golden light by him. The scroll falls down from the air and grows slowly, wrapping the Jue of Emperor Ming in it and swallowing and melting his body a little bit. Mo Qingshan is about to retract the scroll. But his face changed and he stepped back¡° You can''t make it at one time? And twice? " Twelve long swords came roaring, but this time they did not fly to Mo Qingshan, but to fengshenling. The golden scroll was pierced. Mo Qingshan''s face was white, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood. Terrible blood red cobweb cracks, once again all over his face. But at the same time, twelve Benming swords also broke into powder one by one after penetrating the Fengshen order. Every time the sword broke, Luo Yunxiao''s face turned pale. In the end, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose all shed blood, and his bloody eyes almost completely lost their luster. This is his life sword. If Benming sword was destroyed a little, it would be a heavy blow to monks. What''s more, his Benming sword is different from other swords in that it is directly condensed from the heart of the sword. Almost connected with Luo Yunxiao''s soul. It was not until the twelfth dragon Yuan sword penetrated the Fengshen order that it shook and trembled violently, and gave out a painful wail. Countless cracks appeared on the sword body, but in the end they didn''t break. Instead, they flew back to Luo Yunxiao. Mo Qingshan holds his chest and looks at Luo Yunxiao solemnly. Blood trickled down between his fingers. In fact, the counterattack of emperor mingjue just now gave him a fatal blow. He managed to survive without showing any abnormality. But Mo Qingshan didn''t expect that they would be so cruel. Luo Yunxiao didn''t give him half a chance to breathe, so he launched a life fighting attack. Twelve long swords are Luo Yunxiao''s own swords. You can imagine the end of Benming sword when you meet with Fengshen order. In order to protect the little musician, did these two people even ignore that they would be so desperate that they would never be able to survive? The thought flashed through my mind. But see Luo cloud Xiao whole body Teng ground to gush out black flame. Suddenly, he rushed forward and grabbed Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan looked at the face covered with blood in front of him and said in a dumb voice: "Luo Yunxiao, have you ever thought that even if you kill me, the half soul in your body can no longer be suppressed. This half soul is different from Qihuang noumenon. His only desire is killing, extermination and revenge. Do you think the end of life will be better than I open the door of the sky? " Luoyun Xiaoyou cold eyes have not been half distracted, completely covered by blood like red. He clenched his teeth and suddenly gave a low drink: "liweiran -!" Li Weiran seems to wake up from a dream at this time. He stood up abruptly, his ice blue eyes red with blood. He said angrily: "a group of idiots, what are you doing! Let''s go! "¡° Go... Where are you going? " The voice of the elder of the polar region just came out. Junjitian and Han Chujiu have disappeared in the same place. On a cold night, several people suddenly came back and hissed: "go to the ancient battlefield! Go and save Miss Jun! Go and save xiaoyaomen! The only hope to save thousands of lives They cover their chest, from the soul of severe pain, let their tears. When they saw the body of emperor mingjue in the forbidden area, they still believed that the invincible king would not die. Chapter 4827 But at this moment, they feel overwhelming despair. Because the imprint of the blood contract in their understanding of the sea and soul disappeared a little bit. You are dead! Are you really dead? But although they were so unbelievable and miserable, they couldn''t stay for half a minute. Because Li Weiran is right, this is the time that Jun Shang and Luo Yunxiao fight for with their lives. Mr. Yu, however, refused to leave. They didn''t believe that you would die. However, the next sentence of the cold night completely broke their illusion¡° The brand of blood contract between me and you has disappeared. "¡° Mr. Yu, don''t you understand? If Miss Jun is really killed and the demon of extermination falls into Mo Qingshan''s hands, then not only the polar region, the whole Xiuxian continent, the three realms, and all living beings will become the victims of the gate of the sky. " Star wolf is the most embarrassed and sad one to cry. The whole polar region, on the worship and loyalty to Emperor mingjue. He talks about the first, no one dares to talk about the second. But at this moment, he stood on the side of the cold night¡° Before the blood contract disappeared, the LORD had already conveyed his will to us. He even gave up his own life, not only because of his love for Miss Jun, but also because she is the only savior of the three worlds. " "I don''t care what you think, but I''ll choose to guard Miss Jun and Xiaoyao gate!" cried a big man They also keep the most concerned about the king, the most duty bound to protect the treasure. Li Weiran throws several array plates in front of Yu¡° This is a large transport array. "¡° It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay! " Mr. Yu picked up the transmission array and suddenly flew up into the air, using his divine power to release his voice¡° In the blink of an eye, inside and outside the valley, there are only two people left, Mo Qingshan and Luo Yunxiao. Mo Qingshan''s mouth bloodstain flows down slowly, but his expression does not fluctuate at all. "What''s the use of letting them go now? Jun Mu Yan has already died. " Luo Yun said in a hoarse voice: "Mo Qingshan, do you think I and Emperor mingjue don''t know that the image in the shadow symbol is forged by you?" Junmuyan doesn''t die so easily. Xiaoyaomen is not so easy to destroy. But caring is messy. Although he knew it was false, he was in a state of mind when he sensed the desperate situation of Muyan from Qihuang. Just like emperor mingjue, he sensed the danger of admiring Yan from [xulingjie], and the attack was delayed at the critical moment. In such a situation, a moment of hesitation is fatal. So they were defeated by Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan''s eyes sank. "It''s only temporary. Sooner or later, she will die in my hands. Is it worthwhile for you to completely release the half soul in your body in order to delay my time Luo Yunxiao gave a soft smile. This is not the first time he laughs after merging with the half soul. But for the first time, I laughed so freely and easily. Has lost the luster of the blood pupil eyes, as if lit up a little warm luster¡° You ask me, "where do I live in the world?"¡° But what is the world to do with me? "¡° In my whole life, I only want to protect those seven people... "That little home. This life, this night long, carefree forever. Chapter 4828 He just wanted to go back to the happy and peaceful night when wine was singing. He just wanted to guard the only clan he cared about. Even if we give up everything for this, we will not hesitate. Luo Yunxiao finally can''t hold on any longer, the whole body of [Mingyin Shengyan] dissipates, the body slowly falls down. But at the same time, the thick black fog began to wind around him, covering him completely, as if it was devouring his body and spirit. Mo Qingshan looked at this scene and wanted to move, but he himself was hurt badly. He has been planning for ten thousand years and accumulated ten thousand years. I didn''t pay attention to anyone in this continent. The only thing he can fear is the evil Qi Huang. However, Mo Qingshan didn''t expect that two young boys, who were just beginning to grow up in his eyes, almost made him capsize in the sewer. If he hadn''t been hurt too much now, he could have swallowed up the half soul in Luo Yunxiao''s body. Because only at this moment, the half soul wants to completely snatch Luo Yunxiao''s body. At this moment, the half soul is the weakest and easiest to swallow. Now, however, he is powerless. The only thing you can do is to temporarily block the half soul with the order of God. In the sandstorm, a pair of blue eyes with greed and hatred are staring at Mo Qingshan. It''s like a fierce and cunning jackal, waiting for the prey to lose both sides, so that he can come out and make a profit¡° Di beixuan, come here. " Hearing the cold voice of Mo Qingshan, Emperor beixuan''s eyes sank and slowly came out of the sand. Mo Qingshan raised his face full of cobweb cracks and looked at emperor beixuan, "you and sunglasses will go to Xiaoyao gate and bring back Jun Muyan''s body to me." Emperor beixuan: "it''s just a little Xuanxian. Even if she''s a musician, how powerful can she be? Ancestors, do you value her too much?" On the other hand, Emperor beixuan took a step forward unintentionally and said with a sneer: "I guess your [human puppet] has killed the little girl. It''s a question whether the bones can exist or not. It''s enough for me to bring the demon back for you, isn''t it? " The corners of Mo Qingshan''s mouth slowly hook up. His expression is very rigid, the spider crack creeping on his face, also appears to be extremely terrible¡° Di beixuan, do you think if I''m seriously injured now, you can kill me and take my place? " Emperor beixuan''s face changed slightly. The next moment, he covered his heart and squatted in pain. Mo Qingshan looked at him without expression, "emperor beixuan, in my eyes, you are just a good chess piece in my hand, puppet No. 26. If you don''t know your position, you''d better die now! " The cold sweat on emperor beixuan''s forehead fell down, and his soul seemed to burst into pain, which made his face look frightened¡° Ancestor, ancestor, I never had this idea! I, I will go to carry out your order immediately, and will bring Jun Muyan''s body to you in any case. " Mo Qingshan said faintly: "when I wake up again, if I can''t see Jun Muyan''s body, you and sunglasses will become a member of the puppet army. Take care of yourself. " With that, he lay down calmly¡¾ The scroll of Fengshen order slowly closed and fell into his body. Chapter 4829 The surrounding yellow sand began to roll and gradually engulfed Mo Qingshan''s body. Until the breath of Mo Qingshan completely disappeared, Emperor beixuan took a long breath. There was a look of humiliation and indignation on his face, and his hands were clenched into fists. Mo Qingshan''s contemptuous and superior attitude made him mad. But he did not dare to disobey Mo Qingshan''s orders. Because the pain that his soul was about to burst just now made him realize that his life was completely in the hands of Mo Qingshan. He wants to be born, he can be born. He wants to die, he wants to die. Emperor beixuan took a deep breath, raised his hand, grabbed the sunglasses to his side, and then moved toward the direction of xiaoyaomen. After recovering from the fatal injury of sunglasses, they seem to become a puppet. Only the occasional flash in his eyes let people know that he is still alive. Emperor beixuan didn''t pay attention to sunglasses. He just scowled and pondered at the same time. Do you admire your face? He always felt that Mo Qingshan''s attitude towards this little god musician was too serious. In front of dimingjue and luoyunxiao, he said that he was a little musician, as if he didn''t care at all. Only focus on the seven immortals. But just now, Emperor beixuan always felt that Mo Qingshan paid more attention to Jun Muyan than Qihuang. Why? What''s special about junmuyan=== Xiuxian continent, ancient battlefield¡° Princess, your highness, those puppets again attacked! " There are not many black talismans left by Mr. Chu! " In a hasty tent, Muyan is leaning on the bed, eyes closed. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. From time to time, beany beads of sweat slipped down from his forehead. Hearing the cry, she slowly opened her eyes, and immediately someone came forward and carefully wiped the sweat from her face¡° shut up! Are you finished? Did you see how much pain your princess is now? After wiping the sweat, Xueji immediately glares at the intruder. That expression would like to rush over and tear him to pieces. The speaker immediately shrunk his neck, showing an expression of grievance and fear. Then he carefully said, "but... Your Highness has said that if a man attacks three rounds of attack, he must inform her if he starts the fourth round of attack." Xueji said angrily: "idiot, the princess asked you to die, do you want to go or not?"¡° Xueji... Don''t say any more... "Muyan sat up with difficulty. Xueji didn''t mind swearing, so she helped her up carefully¡° What are the targets of this attack? " The opposite reply is not the demon cultivation, but the spiritual cultivation of a human race. After hearing Muyan''s question, he tried to recall it and said, "it''s the second, the ninth and the 19th." Mu Yan''s face changed. Number two is a bald Buddhist monk. Before he was made into a puppet, his cultivation at least reached the highest level of xianzun. On the 19th, they met Lin Huai in Jiuli tribe. Lin Huai''s own cultivation has reached the Immortal Emperor. After leaving the blessing of holy heavenly bone, the realm will drop, but no matter what, you still need the high level of immortal. This round if the two attack together, plus the strength of the same is not weak No. 9. I''m afraid the border will not hold up. Muyan: "Xueji, go and call the magic knife, wine boy and Tianhe. Han Weijiang, go and gather all the monks who have reached the higher level of Xuanxian in Shenle sect... Keke... " Chapter 4830 Muyan: "Xueji, go and call the magic knife, wine boy and Tianhe. Han Weijiang, you are going to fix the monk of God''s gate to the monk who has attained the highest level of Xuan Xian. All of them have been summoned... Cough and cough... "Are you all right, your highness?" Mu Yan waved: "go quickly, otherwise it''s too late." Xueji and Han Weijiang clenched their teeth and hurried out of the tent. This is a special enchantment, in which there is no way to use spiritual power and magic. Mu Yan raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her lips, supporting her weak body to stand up. After Jiuli tribe was forced to swallow huangquanguo, she was forced into a coma. In the daze, she seemed to have a long dream. But the dream is messy and broken. Sometimes there are pictures of her previous life, and sometimes it is the face of Emperor Ming Jue. But in a twinkling, it turned into a Qihuang she had never seen before. Whenever she wanted to explore the dream, endless pain swept by. And put her in hell. Later, Muyan woke up in the burning of xulingjie. This process of awakening, she experienced a long struggle. When they open their eyes completely, the Xiaoyao palace and the demons have fallen into war. Twelve puppets besieged Xiaoyao gate. The newly built Shenle gate nearby has been completely destroyed. In the Shenle gate, both the atoners and the monks who volunteered to join, all died and injured, and the rest fled to the Xiaoyao gate. Xiaoyaomen has one of the best mountain protection formations in the whole Xiuxian continent. But the twelve puppets all had the cultivation of immortal. The mountain protection array can hold up for a while, but it can''t hold up for half a day Faster... Faster... "It''s too late..." a vague and distant voice came to my mind. Muyan felt as if there was a force pulling her, pulling her into deep sleep. But Muyan knows that she can''t sleep now. Otherwise, all the spiritual cultivation and demons who stay in xiaoyaomen will die without a burial place. Xiaoyaomen''s brothers are now closed. I don''t know what skill was used. Everyone''s body fell into a deep sleep. Once the Xiaoyao city is broken, the physical bodies of the martial brothers will also be destroyed. This is Muyan will never allow. Mu Yanqiang, with a tired and weak body, opens the Xiaoyao gate, the highest level of protection array. He also found a stack of [rock curse] talismans dedicated to enhancing the defensive power of the array from the room where Chu left. Combined with the skills of the divine musician, it can resist every attack of the puppet. This is the only way to keep xiaoyaomen. However, with the passage of time, the force involved is growing. Ring in the ear voice is so eager, hope is full of despair. People can''t help but want to believe it and help it. Mu Yan''s eyelids hang down heavily, and his consciousness goes away a little bit. The next moment, however, a sharp pain came from her fingers, which made her suddenly wake up¡° Emperor Ming Jue Mu Yan took hold of Xu Ling Jie, and the worry in her heart swept over like a storm, dispelling the drowsiness in her mind. What danger did emperor mingjue encounter? Let Shen Yuan wear and tear to such a degree. Muyan wants to help, but now she has no way to protect herself. The tent was lifted and Tianhe, Jiutong, Yaodao and Xueji entered. Along with them came several spiritual practices. Chapter 4831 These spiritual practices were once the leaders and elders of the second and third rate schools, and their accomplishments had surpassed the high level of Xuanxian. The small tent was full of people for a moment. Muyan coughed a little, then said in a weak voice: "those people will attack next, and the rock curse will probably not be able to resist. So I need your help. "¡° Princess, please say that as long as we can do it, we will never shirk responsibility. " Muyan''s eyes swept over all the people present, "in a moment, I will launch the [Tiangang Beidou] skill through Tianmo Qin, and form the [Tiangang Beidou] array with me with every six people as a unit."¡° In this array, I am the only master and core. You must trust me completely. No matter whether I want to absorb the aura and evil Qi in your body, or ask you to die, you must not have any violation. " The four of the demons knelt down without hesitation: "but at the princess''s command!" Wine Boy: "I''m going to summon the demons above the demon lord''s high level for your Highness''s drive." See Mu Yan nod, wine boy immediately quit. In fact, Moyan has no doubt about the loyal ministers and obedience of the demons. So there was no call for all the demons, just let the four demons to convey her orders. The problem is these spiritual practices. Mu Yan''s vision falls on spiritual cultivation. At once, they dodged in fear, uneasiness, or fear. Someone cautiously said, "Princess highness, how can I undertake such a heavy responsibility if I wait for the low strength?" Yes, I''m good at auxiliary skills. I''ve never been good at fighting people head-on. "¡° Although these puppets are only puppets, their accomplishments have reached the realm of immortal. No matter how many people there are, we are just immortals. We only need one immortal to crush us all. What''s more, there are more than ten immortals outside. Even with the help of divine musician skills, what''s the matter? We''re still going to die! " Many people immediately cheered up when they heard someone speak. They abandoned their sense of shame and exposed their selfishness and timidity thoroughly¡° Miss Jun, we have come to Shenle gate because we admire you and the master. Now I''m in this desperate situation. I''m also involved by you. You can''t wait to see the dead! "¡° Yes, Miss Jun. In the end, only xiaoyaomen and demons can be attacked by puppets. If you want to launch the Tiangang Beidou, you are the devil. It''s not our business¡° If you want me to say that the spirit of life of the demons has always been tenacious, as long as the core is not damaged, they can survive. We are different. If we are attacked by puppets, we will die. " Xueji and Tianhe are furious when they hear the shameless words of these shameless people¡° You cowards, cowards, shameless despicable people, have you forgotten how to ask xiaoyaomen to take you in before? When I was going to take refuge in the first place, I kept saying that I was in love with my family, that I was united in fighting against the enemy. Now I really want you to go to the battlefield, and I find so many excuses to shirk responsibility. You humans are disgusting A look of shame and indignation appeared on the faces of those who were scolded. There are also a few eyes flashed venom, but due to the strength of a few people, had to drop their heads, dare not speak. Tianhe sneered: "Your Highness, I hope these farts will be useless. When they come back to the battlefield, they turn their swords in the face of battle. On the contrary, they have harmed your highness! " Chapter 4832 Who knows these people listen to this, but it is broken pot broken¡° Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave first. "¡° Yes, if you want to resist the puppets, I''ll trouble Miss Jun and you of the demons. " Xueji is mad. The strength of the twelve puppets was so strong that they couldn''t resist with the mountain protection array of xiaoyaomen. Since Muyan woke up, she has been dragging the sick body to resist the attack of puppets. The appearance of human puppet is human, but in fact it is no longer the structure of human. They have Dantian in their bodies, but Dantian can no longer store and run energy. Their energy source is a special kind of crystal. This kind of crystal contains no more energy than Obsidian Crystal. However, the victory can be replenished by the vitality of heaven and earth, and there is no need to replace it in a short time. This is also the reason why the twelve puppets attacked in turn after they found that they couldn''t take Xiaoyao city for a while. When one attack doesn''t work, there''s another. Others stand on one side, waiting for the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish their energy. Otherwise, Xiaoyao city would have been defeated. But also because of this, want to resist the general attack of wheel fight. Muyan, the master musician, had no chance to breathe. Often in bed rest less than half an hour, the next round of attack began. In the course of the day and night, Muyan worked hard. His body, which was already weak due to the torture of huangquanguo, was getting worse and worse, and he had been barely supporting. These spiritual practices enjoy the protection of Muyan, and nothing can help them. Now that they are allowed to fight against the enemy together, they are still trying to push the other side of the fence and look like they have nothing to do with themselves. If not for mu Yan not allow, snow Ji at the moment just want to rush to their black heart rotten lung all dig out, and then directly pinch explosion. Mu Yan raised his hand and motioned Xueji to be calm. Her pale face was glistening with sweat. The color of the lips was slightly bluish white and dry because of the illness, but the cheeks were abnormally bright red. At first glance, it looks like a weak and delicate little girl. Let people have compassion, but can not rise half of the heart of awe. When several spiritual practitioners saw her like this, they despised her more and more. Some people''s eyes even turned around. They began to think differently, and their eyes gradually became greedy. Muyan seemed to be unaware of this. She said slowly in a soft voice: "those who participate in the Tiangang Beidou must obey me wholeheartedly and trust me, otherwise it will only backfire. Since you leaders and elders have different opinions, let''s do it. " She raised her finger with difficulty: "those who are willing to participate in the Tiangang Beidou array stand on the left, while those who are not willing to participate in the Tiangang Beidou array stand on the right. In this way, I will know how to resist the attack of puppets in the next round. Surely you don''t want the shield of Xiaoyao gate to be broken, and we''ll all become the ghosts of the puppets? " Hear Mu Yan''s words that seem to be supplication. All of them raised their lips with disdain, and then stood to the right without hesitation. They thought that all spiritual cultivation must be the same mind as them. This kind of hard-working and dangerous work should be done by the demons with simple mind and developed limbs. Their noble spiritual cultivation only needs to hide in the shield and say some righteous and awe inspiring words. However, after the station was settled, the faces of the spiritual practitioners on the right became a little ugly. Chapter 4833 Because they find that not all spiritual practices think the same way. Even more than half of the spiritual cultivation chose to stand on the left without hesitation¡° What do you mean, suzerain? " Tiancheng, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, was cold. He didn''t seem to be interested in looking at him any more. He only said faintly, "Master Lu, if I remember correctly, you heard that you could learn the skills of the divine music master in the divine music sect, and you came here in a hurry. You also said that you are willing to give up the leader''s order and give up your little sister''s advice, just to become a member of the divine music sect."¡° When you enter the gate of Shenle, you''ve had a teacher worship ceremony and vowed to share life and death with the gate of Shenle. Now that the crisis is coming, you are so far away from the relationship, so greedy and afraid of death, and not afraid of people''s jokes. " After the completion of the Shenle gate, Muyan moved many books from the Tianmo Qin space Book tower to the Shenle gate. She divided the classics of shenlemen into three levels. The lowest are some common skills and experiences of monks. Anyone can read them as long as they have done the level. The medium one already contains some advanced fighting skills of musicians, which can only be read by disciples of Shenyue sect. And the most advanced is the inheritance classics of the divine musician. Muyan has not taken them out of the book tower for the time being. She plans to publish these classics after finding the true successors of the divine musician. Many of the spiritual practitioners who had already left because they wanted to read these books and books and then hurried back. Some people even join Shenle gate for the sake of "medium classics". Of course, most people''s ideas are just for the time being. When they learn the skills in ancient books, they will quit immediately. And Si Tiancheng is also one of the people who stayed for the classics. However, he was not interested in those magical powers, but in these unique works that could not be seen outside. After his long speech, Si Tiancheng put his eyes on the leader of Fuxi gate, "what do you mean? I mean, we are human beings, not ungrateful animals. If we are human beings, we must have the sense of shame and gratitude of human beings, otherwise we are inferior to animals. " As soon as Si Tiancheng said this, many of the spiritual practitioners on the left could not help but say: "I thought what these people said was despicable, ungrateful and shameless." It''s just that all the people who have just spoken are like this, so that although they don''t agree with each other in their hearts, they don''t speak. Now I find that most of them are so shameful and grateful¡° Shenle gate is our own. Even if it''s not voluntary, it''s because I did something wrong before that I was punished by entering Shenle gate... Miss Jun and the demons have no obligation to protect us. "¡° If it wasn''t for xiaoyaomen, we would have been blasted into dregs by those people. We should be grateful since we have been granted a favor or saved a life. As long as you can save the life of the disciples, let alone just let me join the Tiangang Beidou array, there is a certain danger, that is, let me die, and I am willing to do so! " The general impassioned words of the spiritual practitioners on the left made people, including the leader of Fuxi sect, blush and speechless for a long time. If everyone is afraid of death, choose to retreat. They will take their actions for granted, and they can find a hundred reasons to excuse them. And the law is not responsible for the public, even if you mu Yan and the demons get angry again, it is impossible to kill all the spiritual cultivation. Chapter 4834 But now, only a small half of them have made the choice of being greedy for life and afraid of death. All of a sudden, they were grilled on the fire. They exposed their dirty and ugly faces. After opening and closing the door for a long time, Fuxi''s master couldn''t say anything to refute. Finally, he could only brush his sleeve hard and avoid Si Tiancheng''s eyes angrily. His eyes fell on Han Weijiang¡° Weijiang, do you forget who killed your father? And your elder brother, I heard that it is also related to the demons. " The leader of Fuxi sect said: "now you are willing to work for your father''s murderer?" Han Weijiang''s father Han Yugeng died in the hands of Moyan''s junior uncle Luo Yunxiao. Han Weijiang''s elder brother, Han Jiaming, died in the hands of Muyan and liweiran. It''s right to say that Muyan and xiaoyaomen are his enemies. Han Weijiang used to be a dandy. Any little bit will explode like a firefight. But at this moment, I hear such provocative accusations. His expression did not change at all, but said faintly: "how do I choose to have anything to do with the lumen master? Do you care? Mankind has come to the moment of life and death, you are still greedy for life and afraid of death, and care about your own interests. No wonder they are despised by the demons. "¡° Wanton Fuximen is also a first-class sect in the northern region of Xiuxian¡¾ As the leader of Fuxi sect, he was criticized by people like Si Tiancheng. When did he get a younger generation to talk to him. With an angry look on his face, he shook his hand and said in an angry voice: "Miss Jun, you want us to make a choice. We have already made it. Nowadays, there are enough people of these righteous spiritual cultivation and those demons who want to deploy your Tiangang Beidou array. Now it''s not our business, is it? I''ll leave at this point! " With that, Lu turned around and left. But before I moved, I heard the girl''s soft voice: "wait a minute, who said I only need the person of Tiangang Beidou array?" Mu Yan slowly raised his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes because of pain and was slightly dyed red, dense water mist, appears particularly weak and moving. Just listen to her continue: "this time, I''m going to do nothing but to completely solve the threat of those [puppets] outside. It''s not enough to rely on the Tiangang Beidou array. I need some people as bait to attract people''s attention. "¡° Since you are not willing to join the Tiangang Beidou array, let''s use it as bait to help the peace of the Xiaoyao gate and Shenle gate. " Lu''s eyes suddenly widened and he could hardly believe his ears. After listening to what Muyan said, these ten people immediately burst into a rage¡° What do you mean, junmuyan? "¡° Let''s sacrifice as bait. Why? I will never agree Mu Yan raised his lips and laughed. His smile was like a girl''s, green and pure, with a delicate charm, which made people shake their hearts unconsciously. But what she said was like the voice of the devil from Hell: "it''s up to you whether you agree or not."¡° Want to take advantage, and do not want to pay; I want to be sheltered, but I''m not willing to help. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "¡° Do you think it''s so easy for me to take advantage of Jun Muyan? " Chapter 4835 The girl''s voice is obviously soft and weak, even with the pain of virtual soft. Can be introduced to all people''s ears, but let them everywhere cold, as if there are countless insects crawling on the spine. Lu Xun suddenly came back to his senses and said angrily, "you must not deceive others too much? If you want us to be baits to die in vain, let''s see if my sword agrees! " As soon as the words came to an end, a long sword appeared in Lu''s hands. The sword sent out a dazzling cold light, flying across. There was a loud tearing noise. The simple tent was broken and rags were flying in the air. Most of Xiaoyao city collapsed as early as the first wave of attack. The only one left is the main hall which has been blessed by the special talisman array. But because cloud if cold several people are closing in the main hall now, Mu Yan does not allow anyone to enter at will. So at this time, all the spiritual and magical practices set up temporary camps in the square. The square, which used to be gorgeous and spacious, is now fragmented and dilapidated. The whole square is shrouded in a protective cover. In order to maintain the stability between the shield and the rock mantra, Muyan strictly forbids everyone to use immortal power, magic or divine power in the border. Only when practicing can we absorb the energy around us to supplement ourselves, but we can''t release it except to resist the attack of human and puppet. Otherwise, it will break the balance between the shield and the rock mantra, leading to the collapse of the border. So when the tent was cut by the sword, Xianli soared into the sky. The people in the border, whether they are in the cultivation of magic or spiritual cultivation, are startled. Everyone''s eyes were looking nervously this way¡° Lu Yu, you are crazy Si Tiancheng said angrily, "have you forgotten that you can''t use immortal power in this border? Do you want everyone to be killed by you? " Lu Yu sneered, pointed to Mu Yan with his long sword, and gritted his teeth: "you bitch are going to let us die as bait. Can''t we resist?"¡° Yes, it''s a dream to let us wait to die and be sacrificed as bait by you¡° Anyway, we''re going to die. It''s better to kill you bitch and give it to those puppets. Maybe we still have a chance! " The conversation here came to everyone''s ears, and everyone gathered around to wonder what happened. The immortal power released from Lu''s body made the energy around him begin to produce a vortex. The whole shield was shaking violently, making a click sound, as if it would break at any time. Si Tiancheng, they are all crazy¡° There is still room for discussion! Don''t be mad, Lu Shu¡° Yes, Lord Lu, elder Wang, it''s not impossible to discuss this. Miss Jun also said before that you are not willing to join the Tiangang Beidou array to protect all of us. Miss Jun said that she wanted you to be bait. It''s just angry words. Let''s discuss this matter well. Why do we end up together? " Lu Yu saw the panic on the faces of the people and showed a ferocious smile. He looked sarcastically at Xiangmu Yan and said with a sneer, "just a yellow haired girl, I want to command all of us. Even if your father kills heaven, he can only control the demons, but not us... What are you? Do you want us to sacrifice as bait? " Several people behind Lu Yu also agreed with him complacently, "yes, Miss Jun, it''s ok if you don''t provoke us. If you dare to provoke us again, don''t blame us for going all out to die with you Chapter 4836 Although the tent was cut to pieces, Muyan was still lying on the bed. Her face was almost transparent, and her eyes drooped slightly because she was tired. The wind gently blows her clothes and long black hair, revealing her slender and weak figure. The whole person is thin and weak, which makes people feel distressed and seems to have no threat. All of a sudden, the hearts of the onlookers raised to their voices. In addition to Lu''s disciples, others could not help leaning towards her for fear that she would be hurt. The demons are even more furious. Even if the border breaks down and the attack falls on you, you want to die with these shameless animals. Just, don''t wait for people to move, Mu Yan has slowly raised his eyes. The deep eyes were looking at Lu Xun, and the corners of his mouth were curving, "die with me? Is it up to you? " Lu Xun was enraged by the scorn in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said harshly, "you must not give your face to me..." his body suddenly froze before he finished his words. The whole person seems to have become a puppet, hands, body, facial expression, all stagnated at that moment. But in the wide eyes, there was a look of horror. Like Lu Yu, there are people behind them. One by one, it was as if they had been cursed, and all the movements stopped. Only a pair of eyes remained, conveying their shock and fear. Si Tiancheng and Xueji were also surprised: "what''s the matter?"¡° Wait, did you hear the music? "¡° The piano sound? What''s the sound of the zither? It''s really the sound of the zither¡° When did the piano sound? I didn''t find it at all People in the square gradually found the music around their ears. It''s just that the music is far and near, and it''s indistinct. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t find it at all. But this is not the case with Lu. Before they also did not find the existence of Qin Yin. Until the body is completely fixed. But the sound of the piano is like a roar. It turns into wisps of energy, penetrates into their bodies and controls every movement of their bodies. This is... This is the skill of the divine musician! They are under the control of the master of music! How could it be?! When did it start?! Lu Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief. The woman was sitting there lazily and weakly, looking completely harmless. She didn''t touch the harp at all. Why did they hear the sound of the zither and be controlled by it. Lu Xun opened his mouth to talk, but his body was completely out of control. The cold sweat on the forehead trickled down, across the eyebrows, into the eyes, and there was a pain. But they can''t even blink. There was a strange silence in the square. Mu Yan coughed gently and slowly got up from the bed. One side of the night spirit rushed to help Mu Yan. The sight of pity and ridicule swept over Lu''s several people and turned his lips disdainfully. After Muyan wakes up in Xiuxian land, the first person he meets is the little magic soldier [night spirit]. Later, they accompanied each other all the way, from Qianyuan''s one star city to the five-star city. It can be said that no one knows Mu Yan''s character better than Yeling. Let''s not see their Royal Highness looks as if they are gentle and harmless. They also pour their hearts into the world and arouse their reverie. Chapter 4837 In fact, it was extremely cruel, but it shocked the ferocious demons under the abyss. These idiots thought the princess was weak and wanted to threaten her. Do you think Muyan''s name was just because of her strength or princess''s name? Mu Yan stood up and took out the demon Qin. The line of sight sweeps outside, three person puppets have already stepped forward, start to move to attack the protective cover of Xiaoyao City mechanically. Although their actions are the same, there is no terrible power to destroy heaven and earth. Sometimes, however, one can break through a hundred tricks. The attack power of three immortal Zun levels can bring terrible destructive power without any fancy. Muyan went to the border before, said in a deep voice: "are you all ready?" What are you going to prepare for? Immersed in shock, the people who couldn''t extricate themselves were in a trance. For a moment, they didn''t know what to deal with. Han Weijiang was the first to respond: "ready!" As he said this, he pulled five people at random and said in a low voice, "what are you doing in a daze to form the Tiangang Beidou formation? How about five of us form a team?" People just wake up like a dream. Seeing that Lu Yu, who is still unable to move, did not dare to delay. He quickly learned from Han Weijiang and chose five people to form the Tiangang Beidou array with Mu Yan¡¾ According to principle, the Tiangang Beidou formation needs seven people. But all the big formation, Mu Yan all acted as that most important seventh person core. Therefore, the spiritual and demonic practitioners only need to find a group of six. Because of the deterrence of Lu Yu, each group of six was determined soon. They are afraid that if they slow down a step, they will become bait like Lu Yu. Si Tiancheng counted the number and was shocked to find that there were 18 groups. That is to say, Muyan will become the core of the 18 Tiangang Beidou arrays. It''s not to say whether one''s sea awareness is strong enough to control 18 arrays at the same time. The immortal power or magic power needed to launch the array is 18 times that of other monks. Can she really bear such consumption? If you can bear it... It proves that this little girl in her twenties has reached what level of cultivation. Si Tiancheng looked at Mu Yan in shock, then lowered his eyes, his eyes full of admiration and horror. From Mu Yan wake up, is a pair of sickly appearance. But also let Si Tiancheng these fairy kings can''t see through her cultivation. She must not be the immortal or the devil now. How high is the little girl''s cultivation now Mu Yan released the night spirit to hold her hand and sat on the ground. White fingers gently pluck the strings, making melodious and lingering music¡°¡¾ Tiangang Beidou is in place. "¡° Everyone else back up and protect themselves. " Muyan said slowly in a voice that everyone could hear, "wait, I''m going to open the border. Take care of yourself All of them were caught off guard, and their faces suddenly looked frightened. Want to say what, Mu Yan did not give them a chance. The action of plucking the strings with the fingers quickened abruptly. Two as like as two peas in her side. The magic musician skill, [the phantom is heavy]. This is the triplet. Although Bai Li Yin Luo was the talent of Tianzong, it took hundreds of years to practice triple shadow. Chapter 4838 The monk, who had complained before, immediately swallowed what he had said when he saw the three shadows and Lu Yu, who still couldn''t move. However, the next moment of the scene, so that all the face of the admiration, all turned into a shock. With the aggravation of the music. The third, fourth and fifth figure appeared behind Muyan. At last, there are seventeen "Jun Mu Yan" in the whole square. Although these 17 "Jun Mu Yan" body shape are some illusory, as if translucent in general. But there are seventeen, seventeen¡¾ What''s this concept?! People looked at the girl playing the piano, as if they were looking at a monster. Lu could not move, but he saw the scene with his own eyes. The horror in his eyes was gradually replaced by regret and fear. They want to beg for mercy and say that they are willing to participate in the Tiangang Beidou formation. But there is no chance. Tears of regret and fear ran down their eyes. After the seventeen shadow parts were in place, Muyan stopped playing, and her sweat had soaked her clothes. The pain in her body tore her soul and destroyed her will. She couldn''t tell whether it was the torture caused by the fruit of the yellow spring that was more painful, or whether all the energy in her body was emptied, and the sea of consciousness was forced to overdraw. All she knew was that she couldn''t fall, she couldn''t die. Otherwise, xiaoyaomen will be over. Xiaobao and his brothers who practice in the main city of xiaoyaomen will all die without a burial place. The dangerous emperor mingjue, who is thousands of miles away, will also be distracted by himself and fall into a desperate situation. Mu Yan clenched her teeth, and the bloody taste on the tip of her tongue forced her to lift her spirits. The seventeen shadows are the cores of the seventeen Tiangang Beidou arrays. The essence of Muyan, together with the four demon generals Xueji, Tianhe, Yaodao, Jiutong, youyue and Baili Weiran, forms the core and most important "Tiangang Beidou" array. Mu Yan hands up to the chest, slowly seal. With the completion of the seal, the border of Xiaoyao city suddenly gives off a dazzling light, and then disappears. The three puppets, who had already replenished their energy and planned to attack, found that the border had disappeared, and their eyes immediately lit up a strange light and rushed towards Muyan. Even the puppet, who had been replenishing energy to rest, seemed to have been instructed. With a strange light in his eyes, he gave up his rest and flew to the top of Xiaoyao city in a flash. A black talisman flew out of the hand of a bald puppet. But not to the bottom, but to the high. He had another bottle in his hand and threw it in the direction of the black charm. A green flame came out of the talisman and burned. The next moment, all the people in front of Xiaoyao gate saw a scene that made their scalp numb. The sky is like a big hole. Countless shadows fell down like rain¡° Ho ghost, Ho ghost Si Tiancheng yelled and his face turned pale. The most terrible thing is that these ghosts are all above the third level. Those other friars who did not participate in the Tiangang Beidou formation were already full of panic. When the border was just opened, they thought there were only twelve puppets, no matter how high their accomplishments were. Muyan they attract the attention of people, they can escape. Chapter 4839 But at this moment to see the dense fall of the ghost, all the luck has become despair. There was a panic among the high-level spiritual practitioners who had stood in line. Subconsciously want to save their own door. However, without waiting for their actions, I heard Muyan''s cold and hoarse voice: "don''t worry about them, if you want to live, just listen to me!" At the same time, elder Minwei''s voice also sounded: "all spiritual cultivation and Demons listen to the order, come closer to me. We should fight against ghosts together While speaking, the blood demon guards of the demon clan came out from the bottom of the earth and formed a circle. Each man has a shield. Obviously, I was prepared. As if they had caught the straw, the frightened people quickly approached elder Minwei. But a lot of spirituals still have resentment and resentment on their faces. They think that if not for Moyan determined to open the border, at the moment we are still safe. But did not think, only by talisman and Mu Yan''s divine musician skills support of the border, can support to when. Elder Minwei couldn''t help sneering when he looked at them. "Do you think that the princess and xiaoyaomen have hurt you in this field?" The spiritual practitioners did not speak and did not dare to speak. But their looks, they show their emotions. An expression of disgust flashed in elder Minwei''s eyes. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky where the clouds were getting darker and darker and the lightning was more and more intensive. He said in a cold voice, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly what the world is facing now."¡° Do you know that in the martial arts and Xiuzhen continents, ghosts are rampant, and there are no more than one living creature? "¡° According to the divination of our demon priest, a great disaster that has never happened in ten thousand years is coming. "¡° A catastrophe more terrible than the disaster of heaven is just around the corner, but you only think about your own safety and interests. " Elder Minwei''s words made all the monks on the scene pale and look frightened¡° No, it won''t. how could that be? "¡° Isn''t the curse of heaven over? If there is a disaster from heaven, how can the emperor of the polar region and the Lord of the netherworld not come out to save us¡° What did we do wrong? Will God punish us like this? " Elder Minwei looked at the selfishness and fear of death of these people, and his disgust was even worse. Before, he had heard a demon addict say how selfish and greedy human beings can be. The higher the cultivation and the higher the status, the more hideous and ugly their faces are. Now it seems that it is. In the face of disaster, these so-called immortals in Xiuxian continent are not as good as those low-level monks in Xiuzhen continent. Thinking of this, elder Minwei stopped caring about them and said in a deep voice: "all the demons listen to the orders!"¡° I will obey the elder''s orders¡° All the blood demon guards are beside the princess. No ghosts can disturb the operation of Tiangang Beidou array. All the monks present must go to battle to kill the enemy, or they will all die! "¡° Yes, sir! " With a roar of the demon clan, the blood demon guard with shield rushed up immediately. He rushed to the front line and blocked most of the ghost attacks. However, many ghosts rushed forward and began to show their sharp fangs to the spiritual practitioners, making a chilling roar. Xiaoyaomen square, from time to time came the shrill scream, curse. Chapter 4840 But these voices have been unable to reach Mu Yan''s ears. Her attention at this time, has all focused on the fight with the puppet. The twelve puppets, though all of them are immortal. But the strength of xianzun is also high and low. Muyan takes Tiangang Beidou formation as a unit and circles Lin Huai and other puppets in the first formation. The other groups were divided into two groups and trapped one puppet. However, even if more than a dozen people deal with one person, with the cultivation of Xianwang and Xuanxian, they can never be the opponent of xianzun. The only way is for Muyan to use the divine musician''s Tiangang Beidou skill to control them as a whole. And then use the skill to stimulate their potential. Let their strength double in a short time. In addition, they are used as bait to consume the little energy left in the human body. Distract them and give them a fatal blow. And the effect is obvious. Except for the two, nine and nineteen that just finished replenishing. The energy stored in the body of other puppets is limited and there is no time to supplement it. As a puppet, he doesn''t have the same accomplishments as human beings. He will only give priority to attack in front of his eyes, which is dangerous. So when they were controlled and thrown out, the puppet did not hesitate to launch a full blow. Muyan at the same time to control their own explosion, Tiangang Beidou attack also arrived at the same time. In just a quarter of an hour, two puppets were cut off by the waist, making a sound of thunderclap, completely losing their fighting ability. However, Lu Yu''s panic and despair left no one to care. Until the moment of death, they can not express their regret and pray. Before he died, he even forgot his hatred, only full of fear. The fear of the "female demon king" named Jun Muyan. When Lu Yu''s flesh and blood were flying, some people were afraid of Mu Yan from the bottom of their hearts. But seeing the scene in the battlefield, the fear in these people''s hearts turned into admiration. That thin as if a gust of wind can blow away the girl. At this time, a man is controlling 18 "Beidou Tiangang formation" with 18 ghosts. At the same time, she had to deal with the three most powerful puppets in her heyday. Although Xueji, their group is the most powerful. But there is a big difference between the devil general and the Immortal Emperor. If it had not been for Muyan''s own efforts to contain them with the skills of divine musicians, they would have died many times. Now, although there are casualties in each group, they really suppress the twelve immortal level puppets. Blood gushed out from Mu Yan''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. One side of the night spirit to see this scene, urgent tears are pouring out. She wanted to rush up to help wipe it off, but she didn''t dare to get close. I''m afraid that a little action will disturb Muyan''s fight. Night spirit doesn''t know what she can do. She hates her weakness and incompetence. From beginning to end, Muyan is protecting her, but she can''t do anything for this friend. Just at this time, a dark shadow passed by the night spirit''s eyes and pounced on Mu Yan''s back neck who was playing the piano. Ho ghost, it''s a five step ho ghost! The strength of the fifth level ghost is equal to that of xianzun. The night spirit eye looks at the Ku ghost to open the sharp tusk, bite to Mu Yan''s behind. No one expected this change, and no one had time to respond. Chapter 4841 Her brain in an instant became blank, almost did not think, the body has instinctively rushed out. He pounced on Mu Yan. Poof! Blood and meat spatter. Severe pain spread from the throat. The night spirit can feel that the fangs of the ghost bite through her throat, and then angrily gnaw on her body and break her magic pill¡° Night spirit! " Mu Yan turns around and hugs her fiercely. In his hand, the seven Jue sword flies out towards the fifth level ghost, forcing it back a little. Trembling hand surging enchantment gas, according to the heart of the night spirit¡° No... no... the magic pill is broken... It''s too late... "With a smile on the night spirit''s face, the hand stained with blood grabs Muyan''s hand and whispers," Princess... I... can I still... Can I call you a good time? "¡° Of course. " Mu Yan said in a dumb voice, "you are my first friend in the demon clan. You can call me whatever you want."¡° Friends... "The ugly face of the night spirit is shining brightly, just like an ordinary girl''s smile." I... I''m friends with the royal highness of the princess... I''ve been lucky in my life... "From a little devil soldier to a friend of the princess of the devil. From the remote main city of one star to the grand entrance and exit of the magic palace. Her life is more brilliant than many demons can imagine. I don''t know why. At the moment of her death, what she misses most is the day when she played the challenge arena with Mu Yan in Red Star City. She wanted to see her friend, ye Liangchen, smile again. Instead of carrying too many things, so heavy and tired. The night spirit slowly closed his eyes, and his body gradually turned into ashes in Mu Yan''s hands. The ghost on the other side showed her teeth, showing a fierce and greedy expression. Mu Yan''s peach blossom eyes were stained with blood red¡° Princess, be careful! " Without the control of tianmoqin, [Tiangang Beidou formation] immediately lost its original deterrence and strength. The attack of the puppet instantly gained the upper hand. In particular, the three puppets that Muyan is facing are all above the peak of xianzun''s cultivation. Only six Xueji, how to resist. On the 19th, "linhuai" disappeared in the same place after a blow to the Tianhe river. With all his strength, he patted down at Muyan''s head. Muyan holds the demon Qin and rolls away. At this time, the fifth level ghost also came up. Mu Yan gnaws his teeth, presses down the grief in his heart, summons the seven Jue sword, and is about to attack. However, the change happened at this moment. There was a sharp pain in the hand. Xu Ling ring in front of her face, inch by inch broken open. Mu Yan only felt a loud bang in her mind. The soul seems to be hollowed out in an instant. The most important things in life are leaving her a little bit. What does the fragmentation of xulingjie represent? It''s dimingjue... Is dimingjue dead? No, it won''t! Bang¡° Lin Huai''s palm firmly hit Mu Yan''s back and beat her out. The sound of broken bones and internal organs seemed to come from the body. Mu Yan ejected a mouthful of blood, but his face was still in a trance. Her red eyes looked at the empty fingers. There is only one thought in my mind - is dimingjue dead? How can he die? Emperor Ming Jue, didn''t you say that you would always be with me and Xiaobao? Didn''t you say that our family will never be separated again? If you''re dead, what''s the point of my being strong and desperate? Chapter 4842 "Be careful, Princess!"¡° Get out of the way! " Seeing the five step ghost pounce on Mu Yan, Bai Li stands in front of Mu Yan regardless of everything. Kuogui''s sharp teeth pierced his body, and his blood splashed. Mu Yan raised his face full of blood and tears, and looked at the man who pounced on him. Hundred Li Wei Ran said in a dumb voice: "good day, be careful..." Mu Yan closed his eyes and tears came down from his eyes. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms. She told herself over and over again in her heart. Di mingjue won''t die. He doesn''t die so easily. As long as we don''t see the body, there''s still hope. Muyan forces himself to take in his mind and concentrate on the battlefield. The night spirit is dead. She can''t let anyone of the demons die. However, Muyan just used the Qijue sword to push back the ghost, pressing his finger on the string, and was about to revive the Tiangang Beidou formation. In the hands of the demon Qin suddenly issued a violent hum. The strings broke one by one, and the whole body seemed to burst. Huangquanguo closed the space of tianmoqin. But at this moment, Muyan still felt the surging emotion from the demon Qin space. Pain, despair, anger... And the hatred of destroying heaven and earth. Red swaying figure slowly appeared in the air. Looking down at her youth, her face is beautiful and charming, but her eyes are no longer warm and rebellious, leaving only crazy hatred and cold. That is Qihuang. But it''s not Qihuang. It''s the real killer. Mu Yan opened her mouth and heard a hoarse and broken voice in her throat: "Qi... Huang..." there was a crazy clamor in her heart: don''t listen to Qi Huang and don''t receive any more messages. She couldn''t bear any more bad news. However, the sound similar to Qihuang still came into her mind. It''s like the sound of death from the netherworld¡° Luo Yunxiao and di mingjue are so scared. "¡° The fusion of the two souls will soon be free from being controlled by anyone. " He looked up at the sky with thunderclouds rolling, and a cold smile like a ghost appeared in the corner of his mouth. "The door of the sky is opened, the way of heaven is destroyed, and life is extinct. This is your retribution. Next, I''ll see what happens to you. " Muyan stares at the "Qihuang" in the air and says: "what do you say?"¡° "Qihuang" looked at her pitifully and condescending, "I said, Emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao are dead, and you, the only descendant of the divine musician, are doomed to be destroyed."¡° I will soon let the two souls merge completely, and then I will see you howling, despairing and sinking into hell with my own eyes. " With that, "Qihuang" suddenly frowned and curled up in pain. And then he''s back in the harp. Muyan''s hand loosened, and the demon Qin fell to the ground with a bang¡° Princess, Princess! How are you doing? " Mu Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, the body slowly fell down. All the ghosts around disappeared in an instant. Ten [puppets] gathered in one place, suspended in the middle of the sky, standing aloof, and their eyes radiated cold light. The fifth level ghost didn''t attack immediately. Instead, it made a strange howling sound, gathering all the low level ghosts who only knew how to kill without brain. Chapter 4843 A pair of blood red eyes, greedy and tyrannical staring at all the spiritual and magical cultivation. As if staring at the food that has been salivating for a long time, they will come up at any time to tear and crush them and swallow them into the stomach. At this moment, all the spiritual cultivation and demons, including elder Minwei, felt hopeless. It''s not just that there''s no way out. It''s not just because of Qihuang''s words. More because, has been supporting their girl, as if omnipotent musician fell. And their hope also disintegrated in this moment. No. 2 puppet bareheaded Buddhist monk stepped forward, his eyes flashing strange luster. There was a mechanical voice in his mouth: "if the master has an order to kill [Jun Mu Yan], he must make sure that his heart and blood are cut off and his spirits are dissipated. Attack now As soon as the words came to an end, the palms of ten puppets were shining brightly. Their attack methods are different, but they all use the same method at this time. It is to gather the energy in the body into a sword light and give the comatose Muyan a fatal blow. Boom! The bareheaded Buddha first waved his hand. Xueji rushes on recklessly and blocks in front of Muyan. But the action of the magic knife is faster than her. When she rushed to Mu Yan, she was already in front of him¡° "Goblin!" Xueji screams and pours on the fallen body of the magic knife. Xianzun''s all-out strike broke his magic body. There are also numerous cracks on the magic Dan. Blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. Xueji''s tears welled up in her eyes: "idiot, why are you so stupid?" The sword opened its mouth, but it could not speak. And the next puppet''s attack has arrived. Tianhe roared, and the long knife in his hand suddenly pointed out: "I don''t want you garbage to hurt the princess!" Boom! The sword was broken in Tianhe''s hands, and his whole body flew out. However, there is no time to stop the attacks of puppets. Among the demons, there are fewer and fewer people who can block xianzun''s attack. At this time, the master of Yinyang sect, Si Tiancheng, resolutely rushed up to block the attack of the next puppet. Then came the elder of yingyuemen, Donghai Tianyin temple, and Han Weijiang... Even half an hour ago, these people hesitated to be greedy of life and fear of death. Even when Muyan sacrificed Lu Ji as bait, he felt that the musician was cruel and terrifying. But at this moment, they seem to have lost their wisdom. One after another, they built a shield with their own flesh and blood to stop Muyan from taking her life. Elder Minwei has long wanted to lead the blood devil guard to rush to help. But he was stopped by the ghost army. The ghost of level five already has intelligence. They want to devour spiritual and magical cultivation, but they don''t want to pay too much. So we''re waiting for both puppets and humans to lose. And hugui seems to know that the comatose woman is the biggest obstacle. Only when the puppet has killed the woman completely, can it become their paradise and enjoy themselves. Elder Minwei attacked the ghost several times, but he couldn''t break it. On the contrary, many spiritual practitioners and demons were bitten by ghosts, and the poison spread in their bodies. Soon they became corpses and began to attack their companions. Minwei is very anxious, but he has nothing to do. I can only watch it. When he saw that the demons no longer had the power to resist, and the Terran spiritual practitioners rushed to save Muyan one by one regardless of their lives, his heart could not help surging. Chapter 4844 Human beings are selfish and greedy. But at the same time, they are complex and multifaceted. Therefore, the devil and the princess will fall in love with human beings. Therefore, as a demon, he doesn''t want human beings to be extinct in this world. Minwei clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "you all stay where you are!" With that, he rushed into the ghost group regardless of everything¡° Elder Minwei¡° Damn, I don''t want to work here. I want to save the princess! "¡° Our duty of the blood devil guard is to protect the princess and the devil. Let me watch the princess die. I might as well become a corpse puppet! " After elder Minwei rushed into the ghost group, the demons suddenly didn''t listen to the order and rushed in regardless of everything. Those spiritual practitioners should have thought that it was none of their business. Don''t know why, look at these demon clan even life don''t rush to the appearance of Mu Yan. Many people''s eyes are a little red¡° It''s true that the elder of the demon clan said that the disaster of Tianqing is coming again. Even if we live now, how long can we live? "¡° It''s better to fight with these monsters than to live like this¡° The demons are not afraid of death. Are we all afraid of death? "¡° And those with courage, all rush up with me and save Miss Jun! "¡° Kill! Kill! Kill --! " The scene was in a mess again. The ghost and the monks are fighting again. Because of the large number of friars, many people rushed out of the siege and rushed to the puppets. In front of them launching an attack, jump in the way of suicide, hold them and stop them from launching an attack. However, absolute strength can not be made up by sacrifice. There are more and more bodies on the ground. Blood soaked every inch of land in front of Xiaoyao gate. Xueji holds Muyan''s cold body tightly and looks at the puppet walking in front of her. There was despair in his eyes. She no longer has the strength to resist xianzun''s attack. She could no longer protect the princess. Are all their efforts and sacrifices in vain? The palm of bareheaded puppet condensed white light, and there was no expression on his face. He clapped at Muyan and Xueji. Xueji hugs Muyan tightly and closes her eyes. The next moment, however, there was a loud bang in my ear. The expected pain did not come. Xueji opened her eyes and saw the familiar figure standing in front of her eyes. Tears filled her eyes¡° The devil! Mozun, you are back at last! Her Highness Princess... "Jun murdered the sky with a pale face and waved her hand:" go and bring out the little ones in the happy palace. " Xueji was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. Jun Zaitian claps a hand and directly smashes a puppet with lower accomplishments into pieces. Just sink a voice way: "didn''t hear the order of this Zun?" Xueji returns to her senses. She doesn''t dare to delay any longer. She and the wine boy who can still move quickly get up and run towards Xiaoyao palace. Almost at the same time, two more people appeared in the square of xiaoyaomen. One is Han Chujiu. One is not dyed. As soon as Han Chujiu landed, he rushed into the ghost group and spilled the powder in his hand. In addition to the fifth level ghost, the other ghosts immediately screamed bitterly. The ghost of the third level directly turns into blood and disappears. Most of the fourth level ghosts have been melted. Even the fifth level ghost also showed a frightened expression and retreated several meters. Chapter 4845 Everyone was shocked by this change, and their eyes fell on Han Chujiu. Han Chujiu''s eyes are fixed on the five step ghost not far away. He threw out a flying magic weapon and said in a fierce voice: "roll all of you onto the spaceship. Hurry up, or you will die later. Don''t blame me!" The spiritual practitioners looked at each other, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "you, you are the saint medicine king of the polar region!"¡° what?! Is it Han Chujiu? No wonder it''s so easy to wipe out the ghost! " Han Chujiu said angrily, "it''s easy to fart. Don''t you know that Lao Tzu''s poison is gone? Let''s get out of here, you hear me People don''t know why han Chujiu is so eager to get them on the boat. But at the critical moment, he was saved by the king of medicine. Of course, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders and flew into the spaceship one by one. Han Chujiu saw that everyone had gone up, and his sight was still locked on the fifth level ghost, but he said in a loud voice: "Jun Zaitian, Li Weiran, are you done?" Li Weiran and Jun zatian solved the two lowest level puppets as soon as they landed. These puppets were seriously injured in the battle with Muyan. In addition, the energy in the body is exhausted, so it''s not difficult to kill them with the power of King killing heaven and Li Weiran. However, not all puppets can be killed easily. Li Weiran burned one of the puppets to ashes with a flame and said, "Han Chujiu, you can''t even solve a fifth order puppet on your own side. It''s a good thing that you want to yell at us. What''s the hurry? Just a few puppets. Can they be killed? " Han Chujiu rolled his eyes. Just don''t wait for him to speak, King kill day already sink a voice way: "don''t talk nonsense any more, we speed up." After a pause, there was a touch of scarlet in his eyes. "Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan will never let go of Xiaoyao gate, let alone Yan Yan. We must leave here immediately. This is the time that Emperor Ming Jue and Mo Qingshan fought for with their lives. " Han Chujiu and Li Weiran''s face suddenly converged. It seems that I want to say something, but I didn''t say it in the end. Li Weiran claps his hand and presses the paper in his hand on one of the puppets to make a peeping sound. But the puppet did not lose its fighting power immediately. Instead, he pounced fiercely on him again. Not from the dye caught off guard, was a palm in the chest, spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Lin Huai, you are really a failure as the head of Jiuli tribe. When he was alive, he was a coward. When he died, he became a puppet and was controlled by others. If you don''t mind, let me give you a relief. " Of course, the puppet would not respond to his words, but rushed forward. A long sword appeared in his hand and chopped at him. Li Weiran remembered that Lin Huai''s weapon was not such an ordinary sword. In front of him, although he was using Lin Huai''s body, he was far from the real power of Lin Huai. I don''t know much about incantation. So there is an Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, but it''s just an embroidered pillow and a rotten straw bag. If Li Weiran hadn''t lost too much money in his previous battle with emperor beixuan, he would have solved this puppet. But it''s not that there''s no quick way to end the fight. The eyes of Li Weiran narrowed, and his eyes fell on the necklace between Lin Huai''s neck. His hands were quickly sealed. The whole body is shrouded in black fog and gradually condenses a strange Rune in the air. Chapter 4846 When Lin Huai''s attack came, he dodged and suddenly hit the curse seal on Lin Huai''s neck. In a flash, Lin Huai''s body froze in place, and then began to shake violently. Countless black fumes came out of the necklace around his neck. Lin Huai convulsed and fell to the ground, the original full face became shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. It soon became a mummy. Li Weiran sneered and rushed to kill the king. He did the same and solved the bald headed Buddhist monk. He just used the high-level incantation twice in a row to make his face whiter than paper. When the bald Buddhist monk turned into a mummy, he could not support himself and fell down. Jun Jitian quickly reached out to help him, "how?" Li Weiran wanted to be forced, but his blood was retrograde and he couldn''t even say a word. Han Chujiu, who has solved the five level ghost, came to see him and put a pill in his mouth to make him slow down. Just at this time, Xueji also leads people to carry out xiaoyaomen six people together with Xiaobao. Even though the outside world turned upside down, the seven people had been sleeping and there was no sign of waking up. It''s just that their gray faces and cold sweats show that what they are going through at the moment is no easier than this battle. At this time, Jun Zaitian has no time to explore his precious grandson''s cultivation of evil skills and whether it is dangerous. He picked up the sleepy Mu Yan and left immediately. At this moment, however, there was a deafening thunder in the sky. A dazzling flash of lightning broke through the sky and struck the earth. There was a whine on the ground. In the distant mountains and rivers, countless birds were startled, flapping their wings and flying high into the sky. The thick clouds in the sky condensed for nearly half a month, and the lightning was bright for half a month. To this day, the first thunder finally sounded. And this thunder indicates that the havoc of the whole continent is officially beginning to come. Thick clouds appear one after another vortex. After the thunder, it was not raindrops that fell from the sky. But countless hideous ghosts. One year later, the disaster of heaven fell again. After this day, the world will become a real bloody hell=== Rao Shijun killed heaven as a demon. He has long been used to natural and man-made disasters. At this time, there was a chill on his back. Most of the demons don''t look up to the Terrans and even hate them. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Even if it''s a human in the king''s love. The recognized son-in-law is also a human being. Can''t change his mind. Over the years, there will be cooperation and interest exchange between the Terrans and the demons. But you can never accept the other as your own kind. However, at this moment, the king kills the sky unexpectedly inexplicably to produce the idea that the demon clan and the human have no different ideas. The door of the sky opens, and the disaster of heaven falls. Whether it is man or devil, demon or wood, we are faced with endless disaster and destruction. They became a real community of life at this moment. Born together. Or perish together. Jun Jitian took a deep breath and said harshly, "get on the boat, we''ll leave here at once!" Then the people came to their senses. Those who haven''t been on the boat quickly take out their weapons and cut down the ghost. Fortunately, the strength of these ghosts who just fell down is very general. Basically, there are only one or two levels, and the people present can deal with it easily. Chapter 4847 But as we all know, with more and more cracks in the sky, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Countless high-level ghosts will come out one by one. At that time, the low-level friars under the Immortal King would be unable to move a step. People on the square of xiaoyaomen got on the boat in a hurry. When Feizhou was about to leave, Han Chujiu suddenly found something wrong¡° Devil, why don''t you come up? " All the people entered the boat, but only king kill day and min Wei elder left in place. "I am the devil," he said coldly He raised his finger and pointed to the ground, "the people of the demon clan are all under the abyss. I can''t leave them." Han Chujiu was stunned. "You know this is the place where the pillars of heaven collapsed. All the high-level ghosts will gather here. Emperor beixuan''s pursuit of Muyan will come soon. " The emperor killed the sky and said with no expression: "I know." Although I know, I still don''t change his decision. Han Chu said in nine voices: "have you ever thought that Muyan has lost her fiance and little martial uncle? If she wakes up, she will find that even her father has been lost. How is she going to hold it up? " The king kills the sky to smell the speech, the deep ice cold eyes in the pan ripples. His hand caught the bloody bell on his chest. Voice with a hoarse and shaking: "I''m not a good father, my life is the most sorry Yan Yan and her mother." Mingming promised to protect her in the future, but she can''t stay by her side. Mingming promised to raise Ning Yan''s soul, but he couldn''t. But even so, no matter how guilty he was, he couldn''t leave. Because from the moment he became a demon. Thousands of demons under the abyss became the responsibility he had to bear. The king killed a day to close an eye, will Mou bottom of frailty and don''t give up all cover up. When you open your eyes again, the expression on your face has disappeared, leaving only the coldness and determination of the Demon Lord: "king of medicine, this is my decision, you don''t need to say more." Xueji and others suddenly react and rush to jump out of the boat, "demon, we also want to live and die together with the demons!" Jun Shitian shakes his hand and forces several people back to the boat. He said in a cold voice: "Tianhe, Xueji, Yaodao and Jiutong are ordered to lead the blood demon guard and protect the princess. You are not allowed to leave the princess!"¡° The devil "You dare not listen to the order of me?" he said Tianhe''s eyes were red, and finally they knelt down on the boat: "yes, my subordinates!" Han Chujiu took a deep breath, looking at the more and more intensive lightning and thunder in the sky, as well as the ghost who didn''t listen to the falling. Finally, he bit his teeth and drove the boat away¡° Minwei, why don''t you leave with them Jun Zaitian claps his hand to beat the ghost that comes around. A light glance at elder Minwei beside him. Elder Minwei also laughed: "why didn''t the demon lord force me to leave, just like he scolded them?" The king kills a day tiny to hang eyes, have not spoken. Elder Minwei continued: "because the devil knows that I will never leave." He took out his long knife and cut at the ghost. The light of the knife flickers and the ghost falls apart. The dirty flesh and blood is not stained. Looking at the half ruined Xiaoyao city behind him, elder Minwei murmured: "when you were under the Acacia magic spell a thousand years ago, I thought that we would die together." Chapter 4848 "If you are lucky enough to live, you will go back to the devil''s palace to get justice."¡° At that time, I was determined to die, but I didn''t expect to survive. It''s just that... Our luck seems to have run out a thousand years ago. " Elder Minwei takes back his sword and looks not far away. The wind swept up the dust on the ancient battlefield, mixed with the roar of ghosts. The smell of putrefaction permeated the air. An energy vortex appeared in the air at some time. Several figures came out slowly from inside. The leader is emperor beixuan. And behind him, in addition to sunglasses, were seven dull looking puppets with extremely high accomplishments. Emperor beixuan''s eyes fell on Jun zatian, and his face was completely careless¡° Jun Zaitian, give your daughter over. How about I let you live with the demons under the abyss for a while longer? " Junjitian looked at him indifferently, only coldly gave him three words: "you dream!" Emperor beixuan sneered, "it''s just a cheap breed of human beings in the lower world. What do you think of redoing? Well, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand over your admiration, I''ll consider leaving one for you through the gate of the sky. The demons always respect the strong. They are ruthless and cruel. What is a mere daughter? Where is more important than your own life. Junjitian, do you want to think it over. You should know that this is your only chance to survive... "Before his words were finished, junjitian''s figure had disappeared in the same place. Then there was a crackle in my ear. Emperor beixuan felt a sharp pain in his chest. A magic claw penetrated his chest and came out from behind. The burning flame on the talons and the leaping thunder cut down his soul and body. Let emperor beixuan send out a painful cry. The pride and arrogance on his face turned into anger. The ice blue eyes were stained with blood light. One side of the puppet hand cut out a knife, instantly cut off the hand of King kill day. Emperor beixuan took out a black talisman and pasted it on his body. With the burning of talisman, the wounds on the body heal quickly. Of course, this attack can not cause fatal damage to him. But emperor beixuan felt unspeakable anger and indignation, "Jun Zaitian, you think that before, when I was seriously injured, you could join hands with the little bastard Li Weiran to compete with me, so you feel that your strength is enough to compete with me!"¡° Since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude Emperor beixuan''s body suddenly floated in the air, his hands open and his blue eyes twinkle. There are countless figures¡° Nine, you killed the old Minwei for me¡° You will soon know how far the power gap between Xiandi and xianzun is! "¡° When I kill you, I will level the whole abyss and kill all the demons. "¡° Then hang your broken body in the air, so that everyone in Xiuxian land can see it. "¡° I''ll see if your daughter, junmuyan, can still hide down at that time! " Jun Jitian raised his newly grown hand and pressed it on Min Wei''s shoulder. With the other hand, he grasped the blood grain bell on his chest and said in a dumb voice, "do you regret it?" Minwei''s old face showed a peaceful smile. Holding the long knife in his hand, he said word by word: "never regret!" In this life, you can be happy with your love and hatred, follow the devil in all directions, build immortal meritorious deeds, and become a devil under one person and above ten thousand people. Chapter 4849 You can see such an excellent princess, and such a lovely emperor. What else can he regret? If you indulge in your youth, you will never regret. Boom!! There was a huge explosion on the ancient battlefield. Countless energy vortices completely engulf the surrounding ghosts and two of them with lower cultivation. Limbs and bones are flying all over the sky. Every inch of the earth cracked, from the ancient battlefield, has spread to every corner of the Xiuxian continent. With the enchantment of guarding the demon clan for thousands of years. Also at this moment was torn open cracks, a little bit dissipated between heaven and earth. Under the abyss, the rocks collapse and the sun and moon change color. All the demons, strong or weak, good or evil, were in a panic and heard their familiar voice¡° All demons listen! I am the devil¡° Now I order you to leave Qianyuan and look for a new way of life! "¡° Leave the abyss! Leave the abyss! Leaving the abyss --! " Without the boundary of demon support, the weak is like a piece of paper, which will break at any time. Staying in the border of Qianyuan will only become a turtle in a jar, and eventually all the demons will be slaughtered. The only way for more demons to escape is to overturn the sky that has covered the abyss for thousands of years. No protective shell, but also no shackles. Beyond the abyss, the evil spirit is rare. Maybe the survival of the demons will become extremely hard and painful. But at least they have a chance to live. This is the only thing he can do for his people. Junjitian closed his eyes and fell down slowly. Elder Minwei had been one step ahead of him for a long time. Emperor beixuan came forward with an iron face and looked at the blood hole in junjitian''s chest. There was a strong sense of annoyance in his eyes¡° You are out of your mind¡° Even at the expense of self explosion magic Dan, blow up Qianyuan border! "¡° Do you think that if you blow up the Qianyuan and let the demons escape from the bottom, they will survive? "¡° Don''t dream¡° The door of the sky is open. No one can survive¡° Everyone, all demons, all must die! " Emperor beixuan took a deep breath, and it took a long time to suppress the raging anger in his chest¡° Nine, you come here and put these two bodies away! " The corner of his mouth raised a cold smile, "Jun Mu Yan, I can''t wait to see what you look like when you see your father''s body." In the distant sky, thunder roars, and the door of the sky is more and more shining. Xiuxian continent, in the distance no one can see, the continental margin. There is a piece of land larger than Xiuxian land, is a little bit closer, will be bordered with Xiuxian land. In the distant sky, there seems to be a sad and desolate song echoing a little bit. The gods have disappeared, the demons have died, and Dongming has withered away. The way of heaven is chaotic, the floating life is exhausted, the nine secluded and the yellow spring is full of calamities. In the clouds, I hate three thousand worlds, and the world of mortals is long gone If Heaven abandons me, heaven can deceive me. The world left me, the world should be destroyed. Gods and Buddhas, listen to me. Long old, cause and effect. This hatred will never die On the top as like as two peas, the three handsome young men in ancient times, who looked almost alike, were looking down at the earth with a deep indifference. If Mu Yan is here at this time, he will recognize it at a glance. These three people are no other than Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu in Tianguang market. Chapter 4850 These three people are no other than Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu in Tianguang market. Looking at the land in a sea of corpses, the three men whispered one by one, "everything in the world must have a cause before it has a fruit..." "the door of the sky is opened and the three realms are reunited."¡° It''s back to the beginning. "¡° No matter who they are, they have to pay for what they have done. "¡° But what''s wrong with thousands of creatures? The first generation host, when do you really wake up and defuse this terrible catastrophe? "¡° Why The voices of the three people suddenly burst out. Xiaotian opened his eyes slightly, and his indifferent face was a little excited. "The fruit has been completely digested by the primary host. Can we pull the primary host into Tianguang market to meet each other?" Xiaoguang looked up at the door of the sky, and said in a deep voice, "it may not be successful. And, on the contrary, it may be invaded by anti invasion. "¡° Even if you can''t succeed, you have to try. " Xiaoxu finally made a decision. Three people look at each other, the figure like mist slowly disappeared on the top of the mountain===¡° Primary host, primary host, please wake up. " Mu Yan in a call, slowly opened his eyes. The purpose of entering is a chaotic darkness beyond the horizon. Only in front of the figure exudes a dazzling light, let Mu Yan subconsciously reached out to block his eyes¡° Are you... Xiaotian? Xiaoguang? Or a small market? " Looking at the familiar youth in front of him, Mu Yan''s face showed a puzzled expression. Xiao Tian is as like as two peas. But the three people''s expressions and small movements are still different. I used to recognize people at a glance. But for a moment, she couldn''t tell which of the three was the young man in front of her? Besides, isn''t she... Isn''t she in xiaoyaomen? How can I wake up suddenly in tianguangxu? Emperor Ming Jue! Little martial uncle! Mu Yan suddenly reaches out and grabs her chest. The piercing pain makes her face pale, but she soon calms down. What kind of hell has she not experienced in all these years? As long as she didn''t see the bodies of emperor mingjue and little martial uncle, she would never give up hope. Now what she needs to do most is not to immerse herself in meaningless pain, but to find out the context of all this. And then find a way to crack it. At this time, Tianguang market will suddenly pull her in, it will not be meaningless. And from beginning to end, she didn''t understand. Why did they call her the first host since they first met her. Although the young people on the opposite side have the same face as Xiaotian. But strangely, there was no expression on his face. The kind of expressionless, not like a dull mechanical puppet. And it''s like an intelligent, but naturally non emotional alien. He looked at Mu Yan and said slowly, "I''m Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu, but I''m not all of them. I''ve been waiting for you. " Mu Yan breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice: "you said you have been waiting for me, then can you answer my doubts. Why do Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu all call me the primary host? "¡° If I''m not mistaken, Tianguang market is brought to the world by the sound of a hundred miles. Do you call me primary host because I have something to do with her? " Although it''s a question, in fact, Mu Yan''s heart has been a bit determined. Chapter 4851 Qihuang has said before that there are tens of millions of divine musicians in this ten thousand year clock, but only she and Baili Liuyin can really become the master of Tianmo Qin. Mu Yan guesses that there may be some connection between her and Baili Liuyin. The next moment, however, her reaction to the young man was completely unexpected¡° Baili Liuyin is not the first host of Tianguang market. She is just one of the masters of Tianguang market. " "If you want me to give you an explanation, what''s the difference between [primary host] and its host. Then I can tell you that the master is only the current controller of Tianguang market, while the primary host is the creator of Tianguang market Mu Yan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said, "do you think I made Tianguang market?" The boy nodded slowly: "for us, your breath is the same as our Creator''s. So you can say that. " Mu Yan mouth slightly open and close: "do you recognize the wrong person?" She was sure that she had never created such a huge thing as Tianguang market. In fact, she doesn''t know how to refine instruments at all. The only skill that she doesn''t have is refining instruments¡° Among the skills of the divine musician, there was the skill of refining weapons. " The young man seemed to see through her mind and said: "only when I instilled the inheritance into you, I deliberately erased this one." Mu Yan Leng Leng: "why?"¡° It''s ok if the things you make are just pills, talismans and other things with fixed forms. But if you completely change the molecular structure and completely reconstruct them, it is likely to create things that affect the energy balance of the world and cause the plane collapse. So I have to deprive you of your refining power completely. " Muyan showed a strange look, "will things created by me cause plane collapse? How is that possible? Am I a God or a ghost? And that ability? " As she said that, a wry smile appeared on her face. If she had such magical power, how could she come to such a state that she could not protect her beloved. However, the next sentence of the young man completely froze the bitter smile on her face. His eyes suddenly opened, and he couldn''t believe what he heard¡° Because you are the chosen incarnation of heaven "Everything in the world, the fate of creatures, the track of heaven and earth, will change because of your words and deeds," he said¡° You are the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is you. " Mu Yan''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, almost wanted to laugh. If Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu appeared in front of her at this time, she would certainly scold them. But in front of this young man, with that pair of dark eyes looking at their own time. But let Mu Yan heart have to believe: it said is true¡° Tianguang market is created by the way of heaven, and you are the incarnation of the way of heaven, with the same breath as the way of heaven. That''s why we call you the primary host. " Mu Yan murmured: "how is this possible?" Yeah, how could that be?! She''s the way of heaven?! How could she be the way of heaven?! How can she believe such a strange thing. Moreover, there is a way of heaven in this world. In Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island, when she used the power of the law, she had a thunder disaster in heaven. If she is the way of heaven, what does she do by herself? Chapter 4852 As if seeing through her thoughts, the young man said slowly: "you are the incarnation of the chosen way of heaven, but now you are not the real way of heaven, so you have to be bound by the rules of this world. The three of us have been waiting here for so many years to help you become the true God one day. " Muyan did not understand: "since the way of heaven still exists, why choose me to be the incarnation?" The young man suddenly looked down at a compass in his hand and said in a low voice: "time is running out, but I know that if you don''t tell you everything, without enough faith and persistence, you can''t completely integrate the power of the way of heaven." As he spoke, he raised his head and threw his compass into the air¡° First generation host, I have no time to tell you the cause and effect of all this, so you can witness it with your own eyes. "¡° About the past and future of the master-slave world. "¡° About the seven immortals of extermination. "¡° "There will be all the answers you want to know, and it will tell you how to become the true way of heaven."¡° The primary host, the four worlds and thousands of creatures are waiting for you to save them. "¡° You are their God. "¡° And the only hope in the world! "=== More than 100000 years ago, there was only one continent in this world, which was called "martial arts". On the mainland of martial arts, there is no immortal power, no spiritual power, and no spirit of desolation. The life span of human beings is only a few decades, and the longest is just over a hundred years old. The beast is just the most common beast, not a monster. Plants are just the most common plants, not spiritual plants. Yes, more than 100000 years ago, there were no friars or immortals in the martial arts practice continent. There are only two kinds of human beings, the powerful warrior and the relatively weak ordinary people. However, compared with ordinary people, martial arts people are just a little stronger and more agile. It is far less than the supernatural power of the monk. Until one day, the sky thundered, a golden arch appeared in the sky. But in a flash, it disappeared. Few people take this sudden vision to heart and continue their life. It was not until a long time later that some people began to discover that a mysterious young man appeared on the martial arts mainland. He likes to wear red clothes and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes. Happy, angry, that pair of eyes will become gem general clear red. He is very different from ordinary people. He has the ability to understand the world beyond the imagination of the most powerful warriors. He can fly, he can turn his hands over to cloud, he can cover his hands with rain. As long as the flick of a finger, you can wipe out thousands of troops. With a handout he can make people fly from hell to heaven. The boy''s name is Qihuang When Qihuang first appeared in Yanwu mainland, he just fell into a small sect. The little sect was oppressed by other sects because the leader died unexpectedly. When the men in the sect were about to be slaughtered and the women insulted, Qihuang came down from the sky and saved the people of the sect. This small sect is called Youming sect. Qihuang not only saved the people of Youming sect, but also fed his own blood to those wounded warriors. The warrior who was on the verge of death turned better at the speed visible to the naked eye¡¾ The people of Youming sect regard Qihuang as a God. Qihuang is very powerful, far more powerful than everyone''s imagination. Chapter 4853 But the boy named Qihuang was also ignorant. He knows nothing, not even the simplest common sense. It is clear that he is tall and unpredictable, but he is just like a young child¡¾ The people of Youming sect learned from Qihuang. He had lived in a huge palace until then. But he was the only one in the palace, and no one else could enter. Only a Guqin and a few puppets could stand by him. Qihuang felt very lonely. And how long this loneliness lasted, he did not know. Until one day, a door appeared in front of his eyes, he inadvertently broke into the "martial arts mainland" Because of the existence of Qihuang, the strength of Youming sect grows year by year. There are also more and more sects and families that begin to move closer to Youming sect. Because the existence of Qihuang is not only a powerful deterrent and protection. It can bring them incredible power. That is to help them practice. There are no spiritual roots in the martial arts practitioners on the mainland, so they don''t know that the energy structure between heaven and earth has changed greatly at the moment when the door of the sky is opened for a short time. Countless spiritual powers poured into this world. It''s just that they don''t have spiritual roots and can''t absorb these spiritual powers, so they don''t find them. But Qihuang can help them. Qihuang drops his blood into the rivers and lakes, and turns the pure energy in his body into rain to land on earth. Slowly, people on the martial arts continent began to have spiritual roots, although they were only the most complicated four and five spiritual roots. People are full of gratitude and awe to Qihuang. Qihuang was also pleased with the changes he had brought to so many creatures. He is like a child, he made his favorite toy out of mud. My heart is full of curiosity, love and expectation. However, Qihuang did not know that human heart is the most unpredictable and unsatisfiable thing in the world. As time goes on, those people who were most grateful to Qihuang died of old age. A new generation is growing up and getting old. Day after day, year after year. The longest life span of low rank monks is only a few hundred years. No matter how hard they try, they will grow old and die uncontrollably. However, Qihuang will not. Only that person is always so young and powerful. He is like a God, high above, awe, but also envy. Qihuang is not old. Why are they old and dead? Seven Huang so powerful, why their strength can only stay in the low level? Qihuang has so much, so why not give them more. This kind of thought accumulates in the human mind day by day, gradually, once worships the gratitude, has become the resentment and is unwilling. The cold poisonous snake was in their heart, spitting out the smelly poisonous letter. More and more people began to gather in secret to form an alliance that could not see the light. They carefully explored the origin and secret of Qihuang. Waiting for an opportunity to pull the high God down from the altar. Finally, after hundreds of years of efforts, someone accidentally found the fatal weakness of Qihuang. When Qihuang came to the land of martial arts, he had only one thing besides his clothes. It''s a black Guqin. They learned from the words leaked by Qihuang that the Guqin was connected with the spirit of Qihuang. Chapter 4854 Guqin is not afraid of fire and water, not afraid of attack, the only fear is the erosion of desolate air. The so-called spirit of desolation includes many things. The resentment, pain, reluctance and abnormal death of living beings will produce the spirit of desolation. It''s just that the barren air will automatically purify and dissipate in a short time. But what if it doesn''t dissipate? So they drove countless wild animals and innocent mortals to a remote place and tortured and killed them a little bit. The production of desolate Qi far exceeded the speed of purification, and finally formed a place of evil spirits like a magic cave. That is the earliest ancient battlefield. The guqin, which is connected with the spirit of Qihuang, is placed in the center of this place. The omnipotent youth lost all his abilities in an instant and fell into the hands of these greedy human beings. These human beings have received his favor, received his gifts, and vowed to be loyal to him forever. But at this moment, they show their ugly faces, tear down his flesh and blood, and swallow it into their stomach See here, Mu Yan almost want to cover his eyes, do not want to continue to see. She can already foresee what will be waiting for Qihuang. However, in order to save time, Tianguang market also wants to transmit information to her as quickly as possible. She was not given the right to refuse to watch. All the images came directly into her mind. As she guessed, Qihuang was caught for a long time. These human beings had received his favor, worshipped him and swore allegiance to him. But now, it is also these people who bury the guqin, which is related to his spirit, in the land of yin and evil. Will not be able to resist him into a dark dungeon. These humans were nervous, guilty and uneasy at first. But when they found that after eating the meat of Qihuang, their original complex and low-level spirit root would degenerate into a rare spirit root in a short time. The guilt in their hearts turned into excitement and greed. The time of watching is very short, and the long years are like fleeting moments. But Muyan knew that Qihuang spent many years in such a dark dungeon. He would be angry and puzzled at first. I feel pain when I am cut from my body piece after piece, even when I dig out the bone. When you are alone in the dungeon and only have mice and insects as company, you will feel lonely. But slowly, all the senses seem to disappear. In the endless torment, Qihuang gradually forgot his origin and everything he had experienced. There was only hatred in his heart. He didn''t even want to go back to why he hated him. He just wanted to kill all the creatures in the world. More and more people become powerful because they have tasted the flesh and marrow of Qihuang. They were ecstatic and greedy. They began to fight endlessly for power and the ownership of Qihuang. Mankind broke out one unprecedented war after another. Once man-made land of evil spirits has become an ancient battlefield where countless corpses are buried. No one found that buried in the ancient battlefield, the not surprising Guqin was being eroded by thick black. Until, the war divided the final victory and defeat. Chapter 4855 There is a sect that conquers youmingzong and obtains the ownership of Qihuang. However, when they were ready to receive their spoils, the land of martial arts changed color in an instant, and the sun and the moon disappeared. There are countless eddies in the sky. From the ancient battlefield, the strong spirit of yin and evil poured into all directions and into the whirlpool. The ferocious ghost falls down from the vortex and pours at human beings with a roar. At that time, there was no poison in the teeth and claws of the ghost, which would not infect normal people into poison. They just have an endless desire to kill and swallow, no pain, no fear, no reason. Mankind, who has just ended the war, has fallen into a more bloody and terrible hell. Moreover, with the devouring of monks'' flesh and blood, the strength of ghosts began to become stronger, and the number of ghosts became more and more. The number of creatures on the martial arts mainland has dropped sharply, and everyone is in a panic. At this time, they thought of Qihuang again. Why can''t they eliminate the ghost? That''s because the human friars are not strong enough. How to become stronger in a short time? Qihuang! Only by taking a large amount of Qi Huang''s flesh and blood, or even heart, can they become stronger in a short time and have the ability to fight against ghosts. Therefore, human beings will be locked in the dungeon in the seven Huang pulled out. Thousands of high-ranking monks surrounded him. They want to slice meat from him one by one. The leaders of several major forces will share his heart. There is no doubt that people who eat heart will get the greatest strength enhancement. The boy in red, who once looked like a relegated immortal, was cut to pieces and tortured. The Phoenix eyes, once beautiful and innocent, were red with blood. He looked at everyone in front of him, like a Shura ghost from hell, remembering everything he was about to swallow. There was panic again in the human heart. But the desire for life, the pursuit of power, over everything. They dug out the bright red, beating heart from the young man''s chest where there were almost only bones left. At that moment, the world changed color. They heard a hoarse voice coming from the Jiuyou yellow spring into everyone''s mind¡° In the name of the ninety ninth generation of the emperor of eternal night, I am willing to fall into the devil forever and give up the divine bone just to curse this world -- "¡° I want the collapse of the three realms of heaven, the catastrophe of all things, and the destruction of life. "¡° This life, this life, this life, I will never die, never give up. "¡° As long as there is a ray of my soul left in this world, you will all suffer from the pain and be unable to extricate yourself. "¡° I will bring down the doom for this world, so that all living beings can never be reborn! " Boom!! Huge purple lightning fell from the sky and chopped down on the martial arts land. Originally, the only thing that had been lingchi was Qihuang, whose flesh and blood healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes turned black and red. Red, violent, ferocious. Black, cold, indifferent. The red clothes flutter with the wind, and the hunting sounds. Young people, just like when they came to the mainland for martial arts, stood high and awe inspiring. The only change is that his eyes no longer had the ignorant, naive and compassionate. All that remains is endless hatred and desire to kill. The whirlpool of violent energy enveloped every friar present, and instantly led them to the endless hell. Their voices of begging for mercy, crying and remorse can no longer move the once kind-hearted youth. Chapter 4856 But even if we kill the culprits. Qihuang''s hatred still cannot be eliminated. His curse in a little bit of action in this side of heaven and earth, come true in thousands of creatures. The land of martial arts began to split in the roar of thunder, with some rising and some sinking. During the shaking of the cave, some people were bitten by ghosts, some were engulfed by cracks, and some were torn into pieces by the energy storm. Almost every moment, we can hear the cry of human or animal pain Muyan doesn''t know how to describe his mood. This catastrophe is an ancient catastrophe which is rarely recorded in ancient books. In this catastrophe, countless mortals, friars and monsters all died. They have insatiable, disgusting scum. But there are also many innocent mortals who don''t know what happened. The curse of Qihuang makes the rules of heaven collapse and everything goes into disorder. Killing, destruction, cruelty and pain have become the normal state of the world. In addition, ghosts are rampant, and the martial arts continent is divided. If this continues, all the creatures in this world will be wiped out. In such a desperate situation, in order to save themselves, the way of heaven [from the world] produces a weak self-consciousness. It uses the part of the rules that have not been cursed and collapsed to summon human beings and find various ways of self salvation. And one of the ways is to make the son of destiny! The way of heaven wants to make the Savior emerge as the times require by creating the protagonist, and then lead mankind to fight against Qihuang and prevent the extinction of the world. Liu Ruoyu, whom Mu Yan once met, is a descendant of the son of destiny. And the way of heaven almost succeeded¡¾ The son of destiny] gathered all the surviving human beings, sacrificed countless lives, and finally dug up the Guqin from the ancient battlefield. Tiandao tried his best to seal Qihuang in Guqin¡¾ The human army led by the son of destiny also slaughtered all the ghosts and restored peace in the world. However, the split earth cannot be restored. Therefore, the original martial arts continent was divided into two continents, Xiuzhen and Xiuxian. The high-level monks live in the land of cultivating immortals, which is full of spirit. The low-level friars lived in the land of Xiuzhen where the aura was relatively thin. As for the mortals, they can only stay in the barren land of martial arts. The way of heaven thinks that everything is over and peace can be restored [from the world]. However, after deduction, it found that the catastrophe did not disappear at all, but was delayed. Because Qihuang was not completely sealed into Guqin. At the critical moment, it divides its soul into two parts, and the good part remains in the noumenon and is sealed into the demon organ. The part that carries all hatred and darkness dissipates between heaven and earth, waiting for a comeback one day. Heaven knows that if it can''t find a way to deal with it. Then one day, the ancient havoc and Qihuang will make a comeback. At that time, it will be the real end of the world and the way of heaven. So, in the following long years, the way of heaven has been deduced again and again, trying to find a way to solve the catastrophe. However, the result is always the same. Also because of the will of the way of heaven, the idea of "Qihuang is the devil of extermination and must be killed" has been engraved in the human spirits and handed down from generation to generation. Chapter 4857 This situation lasted until ten thousand years ago. The passage of master-slave world was opened again, and a woman named Baili Liuyin appeared in Xiuxian land. Push this hopeless world into another bottomless abyss=== When Muyan is in Tianguang ruins, watching the past and future of Qihuang. In an oasis in the remote west, Jingyuan wakes up from the roar of thunder and the tremor of the earth. The goal is the golden arch in the sky. Lightning and thunder tearing open, forming a crack and vortex. Countless black spots fall from the vortex, just like black hail. But Jingyuan recognized at a glance that it was not rain or hail. It''s the ghost who comes to this world through the border crack. Did the pillar collapse again? How could that be? Jingyuan quickly got up from the ground, flew up into the sky and looked at the sky. Soon, his face became darker and darker, and there was a deep worry in his eyes. If he is right, the position of the collapse of the pillar of heaven this time is just above the ancient battlefield. The residence of xiaoyaomen is right there. Since learning about his life experience, Jingyuan has been living in front of his parents'' grave for some time. Leng spent the first month with him. Later, he resolutely left him and went back to the Xiaoyao gate. Before he left, Leng Yumo said to him: "the little monk I like is gentle and soft in appearance, but he always has his own persistence in heart. He will change because of the changes around him and will do what he does not want to do, but he will always keep a trace of clarity in his heart and will not fall down easily. "¡° Jingyuan, if you feel drunk, you can forget the pain and escape everything that happened. Then you stay here. But I will not stay for you. "¡° No matter how much I like you and miss my little monk, I am also a member of xiaoyaomen. I have my ambition and something I want to protect. I will not let my brothers and sisters leave me far behind and indulge in the love between men and women. "¡° Let''s say goodbye. I hope to see you later. I hope you will be the little monk I know next time we meet. " The day Leng Yumo left, Jingyuan was in agony and curled up in front of her parents'' grave, letting tears flow freely on her haggard face. He thought his life was a joke. Once all the insistence, all the faith, all the efforts, in a moment all turned into nothing. He thought that his mentor was the main culprit for the death of his parents. He thought that his enemy was just a victim who was in sympathy with him. He wanted to hate, but he didn''t know who to hate. He wants to realize his revenge, but he finds that all his accomplishments are made by his enemies. Once, overnight, Jingyuan lost her most important relatives, leaving only hatred in her life. Now, he doesn''t even have hatred. Life seems to be gouged out by life, and he doesn''t know where to go. Jingyuan thought that he would be in front of his parents'' grave and live like that. Whether the world is ups and downs, or life and death, have nothing to do with him. However, at this moment, looking at the collapse of Tianzhu in the sky, Jingyuan''s heart seems to be tightly held by a hand. He thought he would never worry about anyone in the world again. He thought his heart was dead. Chapter 4858 But when you know that xiaoyaomen may be in danger, feather foam may be in danger, all the dead and decadent in your heart will disappear in an instant. All that''s left is worrying. Jingyuan took a deep breath, swept his eyes over his parents'' grave and slowly closed his eyes. When you open it again, it has disappeared in the same place. Jingyuan was going to fly in the direction of the ancient battlefield. However, when he completely released his divine consciousness, he was shocked to find out how much the land of cultivating immortals had changed. Jingyuan''s parents were buried at the edge of Xihuang. Further west is the end of the continent, which is the barrier of space. But at this time, Jingyuan released his consciousness, but was surprised to find that the space barrier was disappearing. At the end of the western wilderness, he could even detect the signs of life with his divine sense. Jingyuan looked up at the door of the sky, bit his teeth, or turned to the ancient battlefield Almost a quarter of an hour after Jingyuan''s figure disappeared. At the end of the West wasteland, there is a vortex of energy. Then, one by one, figures rushed out of the vortex. With the passage of time, the number of people out of the hundreds of thousands, closely arranged. But strangely enough, there are so many people. Each movement is extremely neat and consistent. There is no half chaos in the army of hundreds of thousands of people. Finally, the energy vortex slowly disappears after a violent shaking¡° General, all the carefree troops have gathered After the butcher bows to report, he can''t help looking up at the door of the sky and the boundless desert. Murmured: "is this Xiuxian land?" These are the carefree soldiers from the floating island. Because fukong island is closest to Xiuxian mainland, the space barrier between the two sides is also the weakest. In addition, many people on the floating island have reached the golden immortal realm. So before the space barrier completely disappeared, we made the transmission array disk and brought the carefree army to the floating island. Tietou said: "I don''t think Xiuxian mainland is different from fukong island! Isn''t Xiuxian land like fairyland? But in fact, at this time, the energy of Xiuxian land was complex, and the barren Qi was abundant. The air was filled with the smell of rotting. Rui Niang sighed: "at least now Xiuxian continent has not been completely occupied by kugui." Around here, they didn''t see a ghost or feel its energy fluctuation. However, looking at the cracks and falling black spots in the distant sky. But we all know that it''s only a matter of time before Xiuxian land is inundated by ghosts¡° General, where are we going? Are you going to look for the lady? " But the problem is that the land of Xiuxian is so vast that they are not familiar with it at all. It''s still such a huge wave of people. How can we find Miss quietly. But don''t disturb the ghost? The defending King''s eyes were fixed on the golden arch in the sky for a moment, and he said in a soft voice, "the army will be stationed here first."¡° Butcher, you send a team of elite soldiers with me to find the whereabouts of the young lady. "¡° I think we have to find Miss quickly, otherwise I''m afraid... "Otherwise, the defending champion didn''t go on. The drooping eyes covered the restlessness and palpitation of the bottom of the eyes. Chapter 4859 The Shenxing flying boat controlled by Han Chujiu is flying very fast in the air. As the earth above the abyss is blasted open, the home of the demons who have lived comfortably for thousands of years turns into ruins. Xueji on the boat, including xuemengwei, all fell to their knees. Even youyue''s face, which always keeps a casual attitude towards everything, shows a trace of loss¡° Has Qianyuan been destroyed? " Xueji murmured in a low voice, then felt the heat in her eyes, and tears fell down her cheek. She wiped it away in a hurry, but the more tears she shed. Tianhe, Yaodao and Jiutong didn''t cry, and most of the people in xuemengwei didn''t cry either. But they looked at the collapse of the earth below, and the ghosts falling from the vortex of the sky in the distance, their faces also showed the expression of panic. Two years ago, Tianzhu collapsed on Qianyuan. The border on Qianyuan was smashed into a hole, and countless ghosts poured into Qianyuan and wreaked havoc on several of the main cities. Countless demons were eaten by ghosts and turned into corpses. They can only escape from the abyss, looking for shelter. Who knows to just discover above, there are more ghosts here than diving under the abyss. Fortunately, the emperor of the polar region and the devil finally managed to turn the tide around, and there was a rainy day, which saved them from the disaster. At that time, all human beings and Demons thought that it was the biggest disaster. However, at this moment, we are looking at the bombed submarine. Looking at the people who fled from the abyss, and the desperate cry of all the creatures in the world, they knew what the real catastrophe was. Tianhe suddenly stood up to jump off the boat. The wine boy had a quick eye and a quick hand. He said, "what are you doing?"¡° Let go of me Tianhe said angrily, "the explosion of Qianyuan and the collapse of jiejie must have something to do with the devil. The demon lord and elder Minwei must be in danger. How can I stay here! " With that, he shook off the wine boy. However, as soon as he took a step, he was slapped back. Tianhe was staggered and almost fell to the ground. Looking up, he found that the person who beat him was Xueji, even if she was about to attack. It''s just that the goblin is faster than him. In a moment, it blocks Xueji and stares at him coldly. Tianhe said angrily: "Xueji, demon sword, what do you mean? You want to fight, don''t you? Come on Xueji''s eyes are red, staring at Tianhe and hissing: "do you think we don''t want to go back to help the devil? But is it useful for us to go back? Can you help me? And have you forgotten what the last order of the devil is? " The eyes of the demon sword are also surging with surging emotions, and the hands holding the sword are shaking. He said in a soft voice: "I just fell into the abyss. I felt the breath of the devil. I think it''s the demon lord who blew up the magic pill and destroyed the whole abyss. "¡° no That''s bullshit Tianhe roared, jumped on it and gave it a hard blow, "son of a bitch, I''ll let you talk nonsense again! Shut up, shut up! Shut up, you hear me! " Tianhe smashed the sword in the face, but the sword didn''t fight back at all. But the strength of Tianhe''s fist is becoming weaker and weaker. The tears rolled down. When his fist completely stopped, the goblin said in a dumb voice, "we can''t do anything now."¡° The only thing we can do is to obey the orders of the demon lord and the elder Minwei, and stay by the princess''s side, so that no one can hurt her. " Tianhe covers his red eyes and stands up from the ground. Chapter 4860 However, the next moment, the spacecraft shaking violently, so that just got up the knife and Tianhe almost fell to the ground again. The crowd turned to look, and then their faces changed. I saw behind them, and I don''t know when another Shenxing flying boat came after them. On the boat stood a few puppets with profound accomplishments, but no expression on their faces. Next to the puppet stood three monsters. This kind of monster is called "demon hunting dog", which is a very special spirit beast. They have an extremely sensitive sense of smell, and they can only find out the sense of smell of demons. As long as this person has a little bit of demon blood, these [demon hunting dogs] can be smelled thousands of miles away. And if you give them a smell of one of the demons'' personal clothes. They can distinguish this demon from thousands of odors. A long time ago, when the demons just appeared, they were regarded as alien by human beings and hanged at all costs. At that time, the attitude of many people''s spiritual cultivation towards the demons was like that of Ning family on the floating island, and they lived fast after that. And this kind of "demon hunting dog" is specially trained by "demon killer" to hunt and kill demons. But many years later, the influence of the demons is growing. In Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island, maybe everyone of the demons is shouting. But on the land of cultivating immortals, the demons have become one of the three legs. They are no longer qualified to hunt. So slowly, this special beast was killed and abandoned by the demons, and gradually disappeared into the public''s view. Xueji didn''t expect that in order to find them, Emperor beixuan even got out the ancient spirit beast [demon hunting dog]. The barking of the dog came from the opposite boat and approached quickly. The eyes of several puppets were shining with strange light, and their hands had taken on an attacking posture. Xueji quickly turned to look into the cabin and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, the puppet is catching up!" Fortunately, it''s just a puppet, not emperor beixuan. As long as Han Chujiu and Li Weiran join hands to kill these puppets as soon as possible, there is still a glimmer of hope for them to escape. Before that, they were careless. They didn''t expect that emperor beixuan had a demon hunting dog in his hand, so they didn''t want to hide the demons. However, seeing the people coming out of the cabin, Xueji''s face turned white inch by inch. Han Chujiu''s body began to melt again. Li Weiran walks out with Han Chujiu''s hand. His eyes fall on the boat which is getting closer and closer. His eyes are dark¡° His royal highness, you... "Li Weiran said in a deep voice:" I said before that Han Chujiu''s [other shore huangquan mantra] was just suppressed and delayed, not completely relieved. " Youyue suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "the blood devil guards listen to the order! Stop the puppets and kill the hounds with me¡° You moon Youyue turns around and looks deep into the cabin. The young girl''s face showed a shallow smile: "if you are still alive after the incident, tell him for me: I''m sorry." I''m sorry, I can''t stay with you. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise to enter xiaoyaomen. Yun Ruohan, I like you, but I''m the leader of the blood demon guard. I swore that I would live and die with the demons! After saying this, you Yue jumped out of the boat without waiting for anyone to respond. Chapter 4861 She didn''t even go to see if the blood devil guard behind her followed. And the blood devil Wei also didn''t need to order again at all, all followed to gush out of the cabin. They formed a square array behind the moon, blocking the way that people and puppets could attack and move forward. Xueji looked at the scene with tears. Tianhe hissed: "aren''t they just puppets? I don''t believe I can''t break them! I''m going to fight with them! "¡° That''s enough! " Xueji grabs Tianhe back and drags it into the cabin. "You come in right away and set up the border with me to prevent the demon breath from leaking out from us and the princess!"¡° Yao Wang, Mr. Li, please urge the boat and leave here at once. " Li Weiran looks at the figure that the four demons will walk into the cabin, and the dense long eyelashes slowly fall down. Finally, gather the divine power in both hands and press it on the cabin. Shenxing flying boat turned into a meteor in an instant and galloped away. The blood devil guard and the puppet, the cry of fighting each other, the sound of flesh and blood splitting, all left behind. Boom! Deafening thunder accompanied by golden lightning across the sky. There are several huge cracks in the sky. A lot of ghosts fell on Xiuxian land and slaughtered wantonly. Li Weiran helps Han Chujiu into another cabin. Here is Xiaoyao Liuzi and Xiaobao. The great calamity came, but these seven people didn''t wake up all the time. From the eyes of not dyed swept Xiaobao constantly shaking small body, and the corner of the mouth spilled blood beads. Hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and slowly released. It''s clear that there is a heart piercing mantra between him and Xiaobao, but he can''t feel the pain Xiaobao is suffering at the moment¡° Chu Mo Li, Chu Mo Li, what kind of practice did you arrange for them¡° I don''t think it''s going to kill all the people in the end if we don''t improve our strength! " Li Weiran shook his head, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, all the people in xiaoyaomen are crazy?" He raised his hand and touched Xiaobao''s forehead. However, the mutation is abrupt. There was a loud roar in my ear, and the whole Shenxing flying boat burst apart. Even Li Weiran was caught off guard. When the reaction came, he only had time to lift the seven and Han Chujiu up, open the protective cover and block the impact of the explosion. Wait to stand firm body shape, leave not dye to look not far away, pupil slightly shrank¡° The emperor, the north, the Xuan Di beixuan looked at him with a sneer, and his face was full of sarcasm. In his arms, holding a sleeping woman. White as snow, green as waterfall. His pale, sick face was flushed. It is you who admires your face¡° Let go of the princess! " Tianhe people are all scarred. The boy was even blown up with one hand. But they don''t care about anything. They rush to save Mu Yan. Only with the cultivation of emperor beixuan, how can several magic generals get close to the body. Emperor beixuan''s eyes swept over several people on the scene, and the irony on his face was even worse, "just a few mole ants, I don''t want to kill you myself. It''s these people here! " He turned a blind eye to the attack of Tianhe. Just a simple shield keeps them completely out. All the attention of emperor beixuan falls on Mu Yan. He''s not going to kill this woman for the time being. But hidden in her knowledge of the sea in the demons Qin, as well as Qin in the demons. He has to get his hands. Chapter 4862 The five fingers of emperor beixuan are open, and they are suspended above Muyan''s heart. With the rich black air flowing into the body of Mu Yan. There was an expression of pain on her face. A dazzling light flashed around her. The chaotic sound of the zither strikes the eardrum and reverberates between heaven and earth. In the light, a black Guqin appeared slowly. Emperor beixuan is overjoyed, grabs the Guqin in his hand, and then enters the storage space. Get the demon Qin, and then give your Muyan to Mo Qingshan. The purpose of his trip was finally achieved! no Not enough! Emperor beixuan''s eyes fell on Li Weiran''s side, and his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Jun Mu Yan is going to die. These little bastards of xiaoyaomen, and you are also going to die! " Xiaoyaomen people always give him a very evil feeling. It''s like Jun Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li. Even the divination results of Hunyuan Heluo chart point to this seemingly weak and inexplicably powerful sect. Emperor beixuan was not really afraid that they would threaten his plan. However, the door of the sky is about to open, and the long cherished wish of many years will come true. He would never allow anything to happen. And xiaoyaomen are probably the biggest variable. The voice just fell, the figure of emperor beixuan has disappeared in place. Leave not dye is the end of a strong crossbow, the whole body''s divine power has been exhausted, the viscera has also been seriously injured. He couldn''t stop the Immortal Emperor''s attack¡¾ Hum -!] A strange knock came. Then the golden and red cassock came down from the sky, covering Li Weiran and several people around him. It also blocked the blow of emperor beixuan. Jingyuan''s figure appears in front of Li Weiran''s body. He throws a golden bowl in his hand and hits God beixuan on the shoulder heavily. Emperor beixuan is caught off guard. As soon as his hand is released, Mu Yan falls down and is caught by the bigger golden bowl¡° Jingyuan. " Emperor beixuan squinted, looked at the person in front of him coldly and said with a sneer, "you want to rob people from me?" Jingyuan ignores him, but raises his hand. The golden red cassock flew down from the sky and became tens of square meters in size. On the top of the golden bowl Throwing Knife cassock, put the unconscious Mu Yan carefully on it. Xueji and others responded at this time: "are you master Jingyuan of Dabei temple?" Jingyuan takes a look at Leng Yumo, who is also sleeping, and clenches his hands tightly. All the people in xiaoyaomen are sleeping. What happened? Did you get hurt? His mind is full of twists and turns, and his heart is stabbed like an awl. But at this time, he was not allowed to check the condition of Leng Yumo. He did not answer Xueji''s words, but said in a cold voice: "take everyone to the cassock, quick!" After the flying boat left the ancient battlefield, the spiritual practitioners had already fled. There is fear, fear of life, fear of death. However, some people are worried about the situation of their families and families and rush to check. Before the puppet catch up, youyue leads the blood devil guard to resist. At this moment, only Xueji, liweiran, Han Chujiu and xiaoyaomen are left on the boat. Fortunately, Jingyuan''s cassock can be used as a flying weapon. Li Weiran has already put the people of xiaoyaomen on the cassock, while he is standing beside Xiaobao, quietly watching the battle of Jingyuan. With that, he turned around and flew out of his hand. Just listen to a loud bang, two streams of energy collide and burst in the air. Jingyuan retreated a few meters. When he almost hit the cassock, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 4863 The blood was blown by the wind and fell on the cassock, filled with a frightening smell of blood. A drop fell on the lip of cold feather foam and disappeared quickly. Originally, Leng Yumo, who was frowning and suffering, slowly stretched his brows. The energy flowing around the body gradually becomes peaceful. But at this time, no one will pay attention to the change of cold plume. Xueji several people have heard the origin of Jingyuan''s identity and the relationship between him and Leng Yumo from Muyan. But at the same time, he knew clearly that he was not the opponent of emperor beixuan. They want to come forward to help, but Jingyuan yells: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go! Do you really want to be wiped out here? " After that, without waiting for a few people to react, Jingyuan clapped his hand on the cassock. The golden red cassock will go away with the wind. Emperor beixuan sneered and his figure disappeared in the same place¡° Jingyuan, when you were in Dabei temple, you were played by me. Now do you think you can escape from me? " The cold voice rang in the air, making Jingyuan''s face change greatly. He caught hold of the golden bowl flying back, and the color of determination flashed in his eyes. Today, even if he is fighting for his own life, he will let them leave safely. But just then, a roar of the beast came from the air. A vortex broke through the sky, and a strange looking Warcraft rushed out of the vortex. Then there were a few people wrapped in black. Seeing these people, Jingyuan''s pupils contracted violently. Burn the sky! That''s the man who burned the sky. And the Warcraft walking in front of the burning sky is a kiss. He gave a kiss and fell on Jingyuan''s cassock. He looked up to the sky and roared: "who dares to hurt my beauty!" Jingyuan looks at the night one and night three who stand in front of him and block a blow for him. The dark night a light way: "before the master left, he told us to protect Xiaoyao gate.". It''s just that we''re late because there''s some delay in the day. " At the beginning of the war between the demons and the netherworld, Emperor beixuan''s spy in the burning sky was pulled out. But the dark night didn''t expect that there was more than one spy in the sky burning. Aware of the accident in luoyunxiao, unable to control the burning days. Dark night two suddenly launched a revolt in an attempt to seize control of the burning sky. Fortunately, Luo Yunxiao has already prepared to give the paper that can launch the "limitless little light curse" to night one. Only in the end can we fight back. Dark night two was originally a member of the Jiuli tribe. Because of his high cultivation and good talent in magic, he was selected by Emperor beixuan to pretend to be the host of red dust robbery and kill and go to burn the sky to go undercover. When night four is caught, night two hides well. But he didn''t know that as early as he was fighting with xiaoyaomen, Chu Moli saw through the Yin and Yang bones in his body. In addition, after discovering the truth of the Jiuli tribe, Chu Mo Li suspected that he was also a spy. Therefore, before closing the door, he left the "limitless Bright Mantra" to Luo Yunxiao to be prepared. This move made the rebellion of the night two fall short. In the end, he had to run away. However, many people were injured in the confrontation with night two, so the rescue came late. Dark night a vision is icy ground looking at not far emperor North Xuan, sink a voice way: "here hand over to me and dark night three, you take free and unfettered door public to leave immediately." Chapter 4864 Jingyuan opens his mouth to talk, but he hears the kiss on the red cassock and yells: "little monk, go! The master said before he left that he would keep xiaoyaomen and Meiyan at all costs, otherwise everyone would be finished! " The night laughed three times and said to himself, "the original purpose of our heaven burning people is to be an enemy to the whole world, and we wish this side of heaven and earth would be completely destroyed. But I didn''t expect that it''s really ironic to be here to save the world. " Yes, the irony is that all the people who burn the sky are tortured and come up from hell. So I hate all the people in this world and want to drag the ashes of the world to annihilate at all costs. But in the end, I learned that the real purpose of the people who let them go through the world of mortals is to make the world completely destroyed. They have become pawns in other people''s hands, but they have to help the culprit to fulfill his long cherished wish. Emperor North Xuan sneered a way: "night three, you say of good, you burn the sky most hope of don''t see now of scene?" He reached down and pointed. Due to the increase of boundary cracks, countless ghosts landed in every part of the world. The crowd at the bottom has changed from the original panic into today''s desperation. The shrill cries could be heard even far away. Emperor North Xuan slightly raised his head to listen, his face showed intoxicated expression. Looking at everyone in the sky, he said: "listen, what a wonderful voice. Isn''t this the scene you have dreamed of thousands of times? Now that I have achieved it for you, shouldn''t you be happy? "¡° Come on Emperor beixuan stretched out his hand and said in a voice full of temptation: "as long as you take those little bastards of xiaoyaomen to me, I promise you will see a better scene next." Burning day, everyone''s face is gloomy, can drip water. "This is really the scene we want to see, but before that, there is a premise that you are also a member of the wailing crowd below," said the night with a sneer¡° Emperor beixuan, in order to open the door of the sky and go to another world, you take all of us in the sky as chessmen, and let us become the victims of the world of mortals. You can''t survive or die. Now you still expect us to be your running dogs? You are dreaming "I can''t see the destruction of the world. I can''t fulfill the biggest wish of my life, but you must die, Emperor beixuan!" During the conversation, Jingyuan was urged by the kiss, and had to drive the cassock to leave quickly. Emperor beixuan wanted to catch up with him, but he was surrounded by people burning the sky. One by one in the dark, his hands quickly formed a curse. Others scattered and stood around emperor beixuan. Everyone had a black talisman in his hand. With the burning of the black talisman, countless black fog began to occupy a circle. Emperor beixuan''s face changed: "you don''t want to live?"¡¾ Xuanmo saprophytic mantra is an upgraded version of saprophytic mantra. The curse of saprophytic life can pollute an entire floating island, and make countless creatures living on it become infected with the curse and die of grief. If it had not been for emperor mingjue''s powerful cultivation to control the spread of the saprophytic curse, the floating island would have been destroyed long before the wind at night launched the eternal death array. Chapter 4865 However, at the same time, if the soul element of the person who launches the "saprophytic mantra" is not strong enough, he will be drained of blood essence and die after the mantra is launched. Today, people in the burning sky are using an upgraded version of the "dark devil putrefaction curse". At the cost of their own lives, its power is almost unimaginable¡° Di beixuan, go to die --! " Boom!! The dense black fog enveloped the emperor''s North Xuan and burst open abruptly. The huge energy shock shocked Jingyuan and others who had been far away, and almost fell from the cassock. He kisses and stares at the direction of the black fog. There''s nothing there anymore. I don''t know who lives and who dies. Just as it still does not know whether the owner is still alive. Chou kisses slowly to Muyan''s side, loves her to lie down and bury her head in her front paw¡° Master, when will you be back? "¡° Master, you will come back, won''t you¡° She doesn''t like a beast... "Youming palace is so big and cold. It''s dark. Without a master, she will be afraid."¡° Meiyanyan, why do you want to find a soul for her kiss? "¡° If only I were a puppet now... "Maybe it would not feel sad and lonely¡° Meiyanyan, Hanhan, Mujiu, Heili, Xiaomo, xiaoshengsheng, Luoyu, xiaobaobeier... When are you going to wake up? "¡° Kissing a beast really can''t last. "..."¡° King of Medicine! Yao Wang, how are you? " Not far away suddenly came Xueji''s eager voice. When she looked up, she saw that more and more parts of Han Chujiu''s body had been melted. Even the abdomen Dantian position, there are melt like holes. Han Chujiu''s breath has become weaker and weaker, as if it will disappear completely in this world at any time. Xueji looks at liweiran in a panic. Li Weiran gently breathed out a breath and said, "the curse of the yellow spring on the other side of the river can''t even be solved at the end of Chu Dynasty. What''s the use of me?"¡° It''s no big deal. " Han Chujiu took a look at Mu Yan, and a smile appeared on his pale and tender face. "I''ve made a lot of money if I can live these few more hours and save my precious apprentice from the ancient battlefield. Don''t make me cry. I''m not familiar with you demons. " Xueji looks at Han Chujiu, and at the three wounded companions. He sat down on his cassock. Always flying and charming eyes, showing a loss of despair¡° Are we really hopeful? " Qianyuan is destroyed, and the life and death of the demon clan and elder Minwei are unknown. The blood demon guard and youyue are likely to be sacrificed. The two strongest men in Xiuxian land, the emperor of the polar region and the leader of Youming region, are all dead. The door of the sky is about to open, and countless ghosts are pouring into this world. What if they run away with the princess? Where can they escape? How long can you escape¡° What''s the point of escaping like a lost dog? " Xueji murmured in tears. Tianhe suddenly came back to his senses and said in a loud voice: "yes, if you want me to say, it''s just like that group of bastards fighting. It''s just like death. At least if you kill two more, you can earn enough money. After ten thousand years, heaven and earth will be reborn, and Laozi is a hero of the demon clan!" They all know the amazing talent of Muyan and xiaoyaomen. I also know that the key to open the door of the sky is hidden in Mu Yan''s body. Chapter 4866 But what''s the use of that? These are just eight immortals! Even if you wake up, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will become the king of immortals? Can it influence the situation today? Can we restore the collapsed world to its original state? And now even Muyan''s demon Qin has been taken away by Emperor beixuan, and the half soul of the demon of extermination has also fallen into each other''s hands. Where do they have any chance of winning? Since it is doomed to failure? Why run away? Why sacrifice one after another? It''s better, it''s better to kill! The four demons'' eyes gradually showed their fierce spirit of crazy determination. The nature of the demons has always been their own way, surly and capricious. They don''t believe in compromise, they don''t respect sacrifice. However, at this time, she suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice, "stupid, shut up!! The master said, "if meiyanyan can do it, she can do it for sure!" Han Chujiu also coughed a few times and said weakly: "you four demons, occasionally use your head to think about the problem. Don''t fight every day... Cough... If it''s really just for the sake of tianmoqin, Mo Qingshan doesn''t have to be so anxious to kill Muyan..." Xueji stops and leaves¡° Keke... Mo Qingshan''s desire to kill Mu Yan is far more than that of dealing with di mingjue and Luo Yunxiao... Don''t you think about why? " Han Chujiu said: "because, Muyan is the hope to prevent this disaster."¡° So, I''m dead... It doesn''t matter... But if you don''t want your demon to sacrifice in vain, you must protect Muyan... Protect xiaoyaomen... "Because even such a tragic result, it''s also emperor mingjue, Luo Yunxiao, Jun Zaitian... So many people sacrificed their life. The four demons clenched their hands tightly, and finally returned to Mu Yan. Jingyuan said in a dumb voice: "king of medicine, you are so skillful that you really can''t cure yourself?" Han Chujiu chuckled and said nothing. Li Weiran suddenly said, "naturally, there are ways. If we send him back to the hall of the king of medicine right now, maybe there will be a ray of life. It''s just... "It''s just that I didn''t say anything. But the meaning is very clear. The hall of medicine king is in the polar region. The polar regions can now be regarded as the nests of Mo Qingshan. Once they return to the polar region, they are likely to fall into the trap. Xueji gritted her teeth and said, "even if it is a ray of life, we must seize it. The king of medicine is the master of his royal highness. If what happens to the king of medicine, the princess will feel self reproach after waking up. Master Jingyuan, you take the people of Xiaoyao gate to find a place to escape. I''ll take charge of sending the medicine king back. " In a hurry, he was about to speak, but Jingyuan shook his head and said, "with your speed, it''s too late to send it back to the medicine king hall. I''ll go¡° No way Xueji did not hesitate to veto, "master Jingyuan, now everyone in xiaoyaomen is in a coma, there must be a strong guard around them. I''m just a demon general. I can''t help the princess. You are the princess, the greatest guarantee for their survival Even the devil and elder Minwei can be sacrificed. What is her life? Li Weiran suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, pointed his slender finger at the center of his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "no, let''s go to the medicine king hall together." All eyes were on the pale, almost bloodless young man. Chapter 4867 Li Weiran looked up at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "the most dangerous place is the safest place." Xueji was stunned: "do you mean we send the princess to the medicine king hall? No, how could that be? Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan will surely find out! " Li Weiran looks at Han Chujiu, who is weak: "if I say that I have a way to go through the border of the polar regions and return to the hall of the king of medicine, but I am not found by Mo Qingshan?"=== Lingxiao hall in the polar region. Emperor beixuan''s face was pale, and he staggered into the hall. Immediately, a servant came up in fear, "emperor, are you ok?" As soon as emperor beixuan raised his hand, the servant immediately flew out and hit the stone pillar. He vomited a mouthful of blood and lost his breath on the spot. Blood flowed to the feet of the other attendants, making their faces paler than that of emperor beixuan. He was shaking like chaff. Emperor beixuan sneered: "do you all expect me to have an accident, so that the evil son of emperor mingjue can continue to be the emperor of the polar region? Oh... It''s a pity that the emperor in your mind has long been dead. What''s more, even if he comes back alive, do you think you rebels still have a chance to live? " After that, without looking at the faces of the attendants, he just disappeared in the same place and went back to the soul raising room. All the servants who remained trembled and bowed their heads to hide their fear and resentment. During the first World War in the forbidden area, the emperor mingjue was engulfed by the Fengshen order. The elders of the polar region led the imperial guards and convoys to leave and rush to the ancient battlefield. But before he got out of the polar region, he was stopped by the puppet army. Some were captured by the enemy, while others fled in a hurry. This is also the reason why no one from the polar region rushed to xiaoyaomen for rescue. Most of the captured friars in the polar regions were brave enough to die. But some people bowed their heads in the face of death, knelt down in front of emperor beixuan and respected him as emperor. The servants and elders who are still in the Lingxiao hall choose to surrender to Emperor beixuan The soul room is not empty, and sunglasses are also here. Mo Qingshan asked to leave the sunglasses as a life, but also left his mind. But before Sunglasses came into being, they were still alive. The spell planted in the body broke out, and the whole person was half puppet. It just takes time to completely turn into a puppet. Emperor beixuan was not angry, but he didn''t dare to disobey Mo Qingshan''s orders. He had to keep his sunglasses in the soul room to keep his soul and slow down the speed of puppetization. When he entered the room, Emperor beixuan couldn''t hold on any longer, and he burst out a mouthful of blood. The burning pain in his body made his face twist. Suddenly, he slapped his sunglasses in succession. Those sons of bitches in the sky really hurt him. And he was almost buried with him! That group of ants, they also deserve! It had nothing to do with sunglasses, but emperor beixuan was furious and wanted to find something to vent his anger. And Mo Qingshan''s attention to sunglasses and his ignorance of them also became the fuse. Emperor beixuan stepped on the face made of sunglasses and crushed it. He said: "I know what Mo Qingshan is thinking... Don''t you want to take a descendant to show the hundred mile flowing sound of the main world?" But now, the Emperor Ming Jue is a vessel for communicating with the gods, and there is no doubt that he will die. Li Weiran stands on the side of Jun Muyan. Mo Qingshan is surrounded by people who share the same blood with Bai Li Liuyin. Only emperor beixuan and sunglasses are left. Chapter 4868 Emperor beixuan thinks that he is 100 times better and more powerful than sunglasses. But Mo Qingshan dislikes him and wants to take sunglasses to see Bai Li Liuyin. For what? What''s the waste?!! The skull bone that was trampled on made a creaking sound. Rao Shi''s Sunglasses almost disappeared into five senses. At this time, his face also showed some pain. Emperor beixuan''s face showed a happy smile. The next moment, however, he uttered a scream and knelt down, covering his heart. There was a groan of pain in his mouth. A tall figure appeared in the soul room, looking down at him. The same ice blue eyes deep bottomless, cold as years of cold pool. Emperor beixuan opened his mouth, and his face was obviously frightened. He murmured: "moqingshan..." moqingshan was seriously injured by Emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao. Even the body that had been mended before was full of holes, beyond recognition. Emperor beixuan thought he would be closed for a long time. Unexpectedly, in just two days, Mo Qingshan returned to its original state. Mo Qingshan said faintly: "how? Do you want to kill Sunglasses behind my back? "¡° No, I didn''t Emperor beixuan struggled for a while, and finally stood up and bowed: "I''ve met my ancestors! I didn''t expect my ancestors to recover so soon. Emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao think that with their power, they can cause heavy damage to their ancestors. It''s just wishful thinking. " Mo Qingshan turned a deaf ear to his flattery, only said faintly: "where is your admiration for Yan?" With a twitch of his face, Emperor beixuan took out the demon Qin from the storage space and handed it respectfully to Mo Qingshan. But Mo Qingshan didn''t take it. Instead, he looked at him coldly and said, "I asked you where is Jun Muyan''s body?" The temperature in yanghun house suddenly dropped to the bottom of the valley. Emperor beixuan''s forehead exuded fine sweat, and the burning pain in the viscera made his body tremble slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "laozuzong, you asked me to kill Jun Muyan. What you want is not the half soul of the demon she hid? I''m sure that the half soul of Qihuang is sealed in this demon Qin. With a complete demon of extermination, all the conditions for opening the door of the sky are complete. What does it matter if you admire Yan to die... "Before emperor beixuan finished his words, he suddenly felt a strong attack. He flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily. The internal pressure of the injury suddenly broke out, let him spit out a big mouthful of blood, half a day can''t get up. Mo Qingshan stood up and came to him step by step. He learned how to deal with sunglasses. He stepped on his head and said, "emperor beixuan, are you teaching me how to do things?" The killing will surge in. Emperor xuanming, as an Immortal Emperor, felt like a mole ant. He was caught dead in his hand and had no resistance. His eyes showed an obvious color of fear, trembling voice: "no, not... Ancestor, you give me another chance, even if dig three feet, turn the three circles, I will find out Jun Muyan, and send her body to you." After seeing him for a long time, Mo Qingshan took back his foot on his head and said, "give you a day to recover your injury and go out to find someone right away. I don''t care what you do. In a word, I must see Jun Muyan''s body. Otherwise... "He slowly raised his head and looked at emperor beixuan, who was full of fear and carefully hidden hatred. He said in a cold voice:" emperor beixuan, I don''t mind if I have another one in the army. " Chapter 4869 As he spoke, the position of emperor beixuan''s heart was shrouded in black fog. He felt as if there was a force in his body pulling his spirit. The bloody mouth had opened, and the sharp fangs had bitten his soul. With an order from Mo Qingshan, his soul and consciousness can be engulfed, and he will become a puppet without any spiritual consciousness. Emperor beixuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he fell to his knees with a puff: "please don''t worry, ancestor, I will send Jun Muyan''s body to you!" With a wave of his hand, Mo Qingshan threw out a piece of paper and pasted it on emperor beixuan''s chest. Emperor beixuan immediately heavy eyes, soft body fell down. But there was no fear on his face, but joy in his eyes. Because he knew that this seemingly ordinary white paper actually contained a kind of magic. He can recover his injury quickly by seizing the vitality of heaven and earth. This kind of spell will make the barren air of heaven and earth mixed, and only increase the evil of killing. People who use the spell will also be entangled with evil fruit. But now that Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan have launched the disaster of Tianqing against the way of heaven, they naturally don''t care about this evil result. Emperor beixuan went to sleep. He would not wake up until the spell was completely completed one day and one night later. Mo Qingshan didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he went to the side of Tianmo Qin. Slender fingers gently stroked the body, and the magic power gushed from the fingertips. But then, his brows wrinkled slightly. Can''t break! With his injured body, the boundary of demon Qin can''t be broken. In fact, the damage that di mingjue and Luo Yunxiao caused to him was far greater than what di beixuan thought. He is not strong enough to win the quintuple. If it had not been for Tianyan District in the polar region, a boundary had already been laid around it, and the God of heaven''s way had punished Tianlei, and now he would have been crushed to death. It will take him a period of time to shut down and cultivate his body through the evil spirit brought by the disaster of heaven, so that he can compete with the way of heaven and open the door of the sky. Mo Qingshan took a deep breath and took back his hand. But the eyes still fell on the demon Qin, and the icy blue eyes gradually revealed the chilling light¡° Qihuang, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to see you again. "¡° Ten thousand years have passed. It''s time for us to end our enmity under the door of the sky. "¡° This time, I''ll ask you to return everything you owe me. " The strings of the demon harp vibrated slightly and made a buzzing sound, but it soon recovered. Mo Qingshan mockingly hooked his lips and left the demon Qin aside. His wrist turned and a compass appeared in the palm of his hand. If you''re always here, you''ll be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the Hunyuan Heluo life chart that he often used for divination. But now all the cracks in the Hunyuan river life chart have disappeared. The compass emits a faint dark red light, which is very strange. Mo Qingshan closed his eyes and sank his divine consciousness into the Hunyuan Heluo chart. A moment later, the hand on the chart shook violently. The faint red light suddenly became extremely dazzling. Mo Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes, and his ice blue eyes were set off, which made him very cold and surly¡° Heaven, even at this point, do you still think you have a chance to win? "¡° Jun Muyan, this is your only dependence and the only variable that I open the door of the sky! " In fact, as early as he didn''t know who and where Moyan was, he had tried every means to kill Moyan. Chapter 4870 But unexpectedly, he tried his best, but still escaped by the only variable. Mo Qingshan sneered: "ten thousand years ago, I was able to change my life. Now I''m afraid of this small variable. The way of heaven, I want to see how you can rely on a little woman to snatch the secret from me and turn the corner! " After that, he put away the Hunyuan Heluo life chart and his figure slowly disappeared. Only when he returned to the hut, could he absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth, nourish his body, and let the injury recover as soon as possible¡¾ The divination result of Hunyuan Heluo''s chart made him fear. He must recover as soon as possible and open the door of the sky After emperor beixuan fell asleep and Mo Qingshan disappeared, the whole soul raising room was quiet again. Sunglasses achievement as dull, as if lost in general, standing not far away, motionless. After a long time, the heavenly magic organ on the stone table suddenly shook. Then, a hairy yellow head came out. After the little yellow chicken got out of Tianmo Qin, she looked around, her big eyes blinked, and a bubble of tears gathered inside. Before the war, Muyan let it and small Phoenix hide in it, don''t come out. The little yellow chicken also knows that he is very weak, so he can only hide in it and wait for Muyan to wake up. Who knows, before mom wakes up, Tianmo Qin is stolen by bad people. Moreover, at the moment when tianmoqin was forcibly taken out from Muyan Zhihai. The whole space freezes. Inside, the Jinwu Huojing and the little Phoenix were fixed in place, motionless, and even lifeless. As for the red underpants brother, he had already said something to his mother before and disappeared. Small yellow chicken a chicken alone in the space, no one to speak, even the grass will not move, it was scared almost did not cry. It''s just that there''s only a bad guy''s breath beside Tianmo Qin, so it doesn''t dare to come out. Now all the bad guys have disappeared, and the little yellow chicken carefully climbs out of it. However, there is no mother, no father, no brother around, not even a familiar smell. Even out of that frozen space, it''s still a chicken. Huang Huang was so wronged that he sat on the string and wiped his tears with his little wings. The little wing accidentally touches the string and makes a buzzing sound. The sunglasses, who were standing quietly, suddenly moved¡° Jiji --! " The little yellow chicken was so scared that it got into the space of Tianmo Qin. When he found that the sunglasses didn''t react at all, he carefully poked out the little fat ball. A little bit, three steps in and two steps back, move to sunglasses¡° "Goo When he got close to the sunglasses, the little yellow chicken cocked his head suspiciously How can the bad man have the smell of father? The little yellow chicken grabbed the hem of the sunglasses with its beak and tugged at it with great force: "gabble, purr!" Do you know where Huang Huang''s father is? Take Huang Huang to find dad, or Huang Huang will bite you! Sunglasses Cheng slowly raised his hand, as if to do something. Scared little yellow chicken ran away, small wings one before one after the open, put a dry frame posture. But small short claw is scared to shiver, a bubble of tears in the eyes: "Gulu Gulu!" You, what do you want? You dare to beat Huang Huang, Huang Huang let her mother beat you! I tell you, I have a lot of backers! Chapter 4871 The sunglasses hung down powerlessly. There seemed to be a flash of eager light in his eyes, but it dissipated immediately. Huang Huang tilted his head and suddenly realized something: "Gu?" Do you have something to say to Huang Huang¡° What are you talking about Can you help Huang Huang find his father? Sunglasses into no words, but dull gray pupil again lit up a light. Huang Huang stands in place and turns around. Finally, her desire to see her father overcomes her fear of villains. It hesitated to climb into the space of the demon Qin and took out a porcelain vase. Then jump on the shoulder of the sunglasses and pour the things in the porcelain bottle into the mouth of the sunglasses. This porcelain bottle is filled with Leng Yumo and Jingyuan''s soul nourishing liquid from the soul nourishing pool of fukong island. And it''s the purest condensed version. Little yellow chicken also don''t know why, is intuition this raise soul liquid should become useful to sunglasses. And it has always been lucky, so did not want to give sunglasses into down. After feeding yanghun liquid, it immediately swished and hid in Tianmo Qin. He only showed a small head and looked warily at the sunglasses. After drinking yanghun liquid, the sunglasses didn''t react at first, and then the whole person fell to the ground and curled up. Sweat soaked his hair and clothes in a flash. His body was even convulsed with pain, and his appearance was extremely awkward. Hiding in the demon Qin, the little yellow chicken who watched this scene didn''t feel guilty at all. It blinked its big eyes and made a crisp murmur in its mouth. I make complaints about Tucao. The little wings also waved symbolically from time to time. This situation lasted for half an hour, and the twitch of sunglasses stopped. He gasped, got up from the ground, his lax eyes gradually focused, looked at the little yellow chicken who only showed a small head on the heavenly magic organ, and blurted out: "I''ll go, what are you?" Sunglasses become semi puppets, and the body is not controlled by itself. But it''s clear what''s going on around us. The seal of Tianmo Qin can''t even be broken. But this... Chicken But in and out, as if in their own garden. And the polar regions are now completely shrouded in the border of moqingshan. Any creature coming in or out, even a worm, will be reflected in the sea of knowledge of Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan. But the little yellow chicken swaggered around here, muttering a lot. Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan did not notice. What on earth is this? Where is sacred? As soon as the little yellow chicken heard this, he was so angry that he put his little wings in his fat waist and muttered: "you are the thing, your whole family is the thing! I xx you XX... "However, it scolded a pass, sunglasses into that completely do not understand. Little yellow chicken scolded tired, just pitifully called: "Goo Goo! Creak, creak, creak Didn''t you say you could take Huang Huang to dad? Huang Huang saved you, you can''t break your promise? Exorcism said to lie, nose to become, to become fat! Sunglasses Cheng hesitated: "you save me, you want me to help you?" The little yellow chicken nodded desperately¡° What do you want me to do for you? "¡° Woof, woof, woof Idiot, find Dad! Huang Huang, of course, is looking for his father! Sunglasses into the whole person to split: "you a chicken, why the dog barking?" Xiaohuangjiqi flew up xiaopangqiu''s body, waved his wings and slapped his sunglasses. Chapter 4872 Sunglasses Cheng was hit by this slap, suddenly thought of what, "you are from Miss Jun''s demon Qin, you are miss Jun''s spirit pet?" Little yellow chicken gave him a white eye. What kind of pet? You are the darling of the spirit, and your whole family is the darling of the spirit! Huang Mingming is mother''s good baby, pro son! Sunglasses into but thought he guessed right, he said: "but miss Jun is not here, I can''t leave Jiyu. I dare not go to her even if I can leave. " Say, the sunglasses became to see the emperor North Xuan not far away one eye, the Mou light is obscure and difficult to understand. He really wants to break up the emperor beixuan now. However, Emperor beixuan is an Immortal Emperor. He is just an Immortal King. Even if emperor beixuan lies there and asks him to kill him, he can''t kill him without special means. Moreover, now emperor beixuan is sleeping and healing in the spell. Once he wakes up, he finds himself back to normal, no longer a half puppet, and doesn''t know what to do with tormenting him. Yellow chicken gas with a short beak in the sunglasses leg peck: "jijijiguagua!" Idiots, idiots, of course they know Mom''s not here. But dad is here! Huang Huang can smell his father''s breath. Take Huang Huang to find his father! Sunglasses into looking at the little yellow chicken is called, and swing wings strokes, suddenly blessed to the soul, "you want to find our king God Ming Jue?" The little yellow chicken nodded wildly, and then breathed out a long, tired breath. This idiot, too stupid, how to guess so long to guess ah! People outside are really stupid. Only Huang Huang''s parents and brother are the smartest. The sunglasses came out of the corner of my mouth. Even though he could not understand the little yellow chicken''s muttering, he could not ignore the scorn. He was despised by a chicken! After speechless, thinking of dimingjue, the expression on sunglasses Cheng''s face became dispirited again. He murmured: "I also want to save you, but there is no way, he has been sealed into the [fengshenling]. Except for Mo Qingshan, no one can get in and out of Fengshen space. " The little yellow chicken hummed: you can''t but represent yellow, I can''t! Sunglasses Cheng added: "what''s more, your soul has been scattered by Mo Qingshan, and now the only remaining soul is being devoured by tongshenling, becoming the real container of tongshenling. Even if you save people, it''s just a dead body. "¡° Ah, Pooh! " The little yellow chicken raised its wings and immediately gave the sunglasses a look: "bah, bah, bah!" Asshole, don''t speak ill of dad. You can''t get in, doesn''t mean Huang can''t get in, you can''t save, doesn''t mean mom can''t save! idiot! Strangely, this time Sunglasses become completely understand the meaning of little yellow chicken. He hesitated and said, "you, you mean, can you go in and out of Fengshen space? Can you save your life? This... "Sunglasses want to say" how is this possible? " But when he saw the heavenly magic organ on the stone table, his face looked hesitant again. The enchantment of Tianmo Qin can''t even break through Mo Qingshan. This little yellow chicken is free to go in and out. Maybe... Maybe the border of fengshenling can really enter? Perhaps, this magical chicken can really save your life? Finally, he said in a dumb voice, "OK, I''ll take you to the small world of Mo Qingshan. But I don''t know where the order is. You can only find it by yourself The little yellow chicken nodded. Chapter 4873 Sunglasses into a hand: "you come to my sleeve in heaven and earth, it''s not too late, I''ll take you now." Otherwise, it will be too late for emperor beixuan to wake up. The little yellow chicken took a look at Tianmo Qin, finally gritted her teeth and jumped into the sleeve of sunglasses. Sunglasses become to see emperor North Xuan one eye, know clearly he won''t wake up at the moment, but still put light hands and feet, leave the range of raise soul house. The Lingxiao hall, which was once brilliant and prosperous, is as cold and silent as a tomb. When Emperor Ming Jue was still there, he didn''t like noise. But all the people in and out of the palace are alive and energetic. It''s not like now, even if a few attendants appear occasionally, they are all like walking dead. And the polar regions will become what they are today, and he will push them. Sunglasses hang down his eyes, and a smile of self mockery rises from the corner of his mouth. Then he took the little yellow chicken to find a remote room and quickly made a seal with his hands. A moment later, a teleportation channel for one person appeared in the room out of thin air. Sunglasses into a deep breath, with a small yellow chicken into. Soon, the dim light became bright. In front of me, there is a beautiful garden and a house with a strange shape. The little yellow chicken stares big eyes and tilts its head. Why does it think the house looks familiar? forget it! Houses, they all look the same. It''s this idiot. I didn''t expect that he could be useful! Pair of sunglasses on the small yellow chicken round big eyes, instantly understand its meaning. Filled with sadness and guilt, the moment was replaced by silence and depression. If he wants to make sunglasses, he is also King Shuo of the polar region. He is good at the magic of space boundary. It''s just opening up a transmission channel. Is it that strange? Why is the little yellow chicken so surprised to see herself and the sow climbing trees? Sunglasses Cheng wanted to educate little yellow chicken, but he thought that Mo Qingshan was in the villa, so he suppressed the idea of seeking death. Step out at the foot, the next moment has appeared in the house. He put out the little yellow chicken in his sleeve and closed his lips silently: "next, you can only find it by yourself." Little yellow chicken cautiously nodded his head, raised his little wings, gave him an encouraging look, then walked with short legs, rubbed and disappeared at the end of the stairs. Sunglasses into the eyes slightly open, even breathing are a bit heavy. Because he found that he could not feel any breath of the little yellow chicken. This... What is this chicken? The idea flashed through his mind again. It''s just that soon, he won''t have time for this. Because there was a familiar voice in his head¡° Sunglasses, what are you doing here? " It''s Mo Qingshan! The body made of sunglasses tenses instantly, and the pupils of both eyes contract slightly because of fear. He immediately lowered his eyes, clenched his hands into fists and loosened them. When he looked up again, he had become like a puppet. The next moment, the figure of Mo Qingshan appeared in front of him. The ice blue eyes looked at him without any waves. There is no energy fluctuation in the whole body, but Sunglasses feel that there is an invisible hand to open his body and see him clearly from the inside, without any reservation. The cold sweat almost seeped out because of fear and was stifled by him. Sunglasses become exhausted the whole body strength, just let oneself still keep the appearance of a puppet, motionless, have no response to everything around. Chapter 4874 Mo Qingshan looked at him again for a long time, then said faintly: "don''t worry, I have given an order to Emperor beixuan. He doesn''t dare to hurt you any more. You don''t need to do anything, just be obedient. " With these words, Mo Qingshan walked upstairs with his hands behind him. Sunglasses into the heart of the stone suddenly landing, slightly clenched palm is full of sweat. However, his tight body just relaxed, suddenly a dark. A cold hand held his throat, and a faint voice without a trace of human feelings rang in his ears¡° Sunglasses, do you think I''m the fool of emperor beixuan? "¡° The puppet was created by me. Can''t I see if you have self will? " Sunglasses into only feel a loud bang in the brain, the blood color on the face a little bit back clean. Mo Qingshan squinted at him and sneered, "tell me about it. How did you get back to normal? You have the most pure breath of nourishing soul liquid, but I remember that there is no such thing in Xiuxian land. Where did you get it? Who fed you soul nourishing liquid? "¡° Or I''ll change the question. " Mo Qingshan''s vision swept through every corner of the room, and a cold evil spirit hung over his eyebrows. "Who did you bring here? What is the purpose? How to invade my field without being discovered by me? "=== When Tianmo Qin is forcibly taken out by Emperor beixuan, even Muyan in the dreamland has a feeling. It''s like the pain of the soul being torn by force, which makes her consciousness fluctuate violently. Without even having time to watch the origin of the hundred Li Liuyin, he was sent back to the chaotic space of tianguangxu¡° Primary host, are you ok? " It''s a familiar voice, but it''s no longer mechanical. Mu Yan looked up with pain and hesitated: "Xiaotian?" Xiaotian nodded again and again, "primary host, you can recognize Xiaotian. Wuwuwu, Xiaotian is so moved." Mu Yan''s hand pressed on his chest and said in a dumb voice: "is something wrong outside? I have to go out and have a look¡° No way Xiaotian said urgently, "primary host, you can''t wake up now. Otherwise, the opening of this inheritance will be in vain, and there is not enough energy in Tianguang market to open a second time. "¡° Inheritance? What inheritance? " Xiaotiandao: "of course, it''s the inheritance of Tiandao! After passing the test of inheritance, you are the master of this world, and then you can save the world and rebuild the collapsed order. " Mu Yan took a deep breath. Just after watching the past of Qihuang, she felt a great energy surging in her body. What''s more, it''s clear that her body is still outside, and it''s only the soul that enters Tianguang market. But she felt at the moment that there was no difference between her body and soul. Her body, want to empty can empty, want to solidify can solidify. And the turbulent power has already exceeded the extent that Xuanxian''s body can carry. Mu Yan began to believe that what Xiao Tian said was true. The way of heaven... She really wants to take on the terrible energy of the way of heaven. At the same time, we should undertake the responsibility of the way of heaven. She knows that what she should do now is to listen to Xiaotian''s words and continue to pass on the test. But the stabbing pain from her heart made her feel confused¡° Xiaotian, tell me, what''s going on out there? What about Xiaobao? What''s the situation with my father, my brothers, the demons and the polar regions? " Chapter 4875 He hesitated and hesitated. He was embarrassed and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mu Yan''s heart was beating wildly. She reaches out her hand and grabs Xiaotian''s skirt. She tugs people in front of her. "Is something wrong? Who is it? Xiaoyao gate or... "Xiaotian''s face is wrinkled. He didn''t want to say it. He knew what he said. The primary host would be very sad. There is no way to accept the inheritance of the way of heaven. However, his system settings made him unable to lie to Mu Yan¡° Let me talk about it! " The other boy, as like as two peas, was almost the same as the little day, but the young man who was very dull was walking slowly out of chaos. Small market. " Mu Yan gently called a, loosen the small day''s skirt, eyes not instant looking at him. After a long silence, Xiao Xu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "the demon master and elder Minwei of the demon clan are dead. The collapse of Tianzhu breaks through the boundary of Qianyuan, and the ghosts will enter the Qianyuan continuously. If all the demons are allowed to stay in Qianyuan, the demons will be destroyed and become puppets. So the demon lord blew up the magic pill, destroyed the Qianyuan, and gave the complete demon family a way to live. " Mu Yan''s pupils contracted violently and his ears were buzzing. The piercing pain in the body all faded at this moment, leaving only the emptiness to despair. The devil is... Dead? Her father died? no It''s impossible! Mu Yan suddenly stood up and rushed to the endless chaos around without hesitation¡° Primary host Xiao Tian was startled, and quickly imposed a border, and stopped Mu Yan, "you can''t go out now!"¡° Get out of the way Mu Yan''s eyes were red, and he suddenly turned to look at Xiaotian, "let go of the border and let me leave Tianguang market, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! Do you think this border can really trap me? " Xiao Tian is so anxious that he is about to cry. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoxu, who was also a little flustered. But he calmed down and said: "the first generation host, the devil is dead. Even if you force yourself to wake up now, it will not help. Today, the only way to stop Mo Qingshan is to accept the complete inheritance of the way of heaven Mu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t let me go, I''ll start." After a pause, her voice became hoarse and trembling. "Now, I don''t know whether di mingjue and little martial uncle are alive or dead. My father blew up the magic pill himself. What''s the situation for the rest of us. If I don''t go out, who else can protect them? "¡° If I am here to accept the inheritance of the way of heaven, but watch my loved ones die one by one, what''s the use of this power? Salvation? What''s the use of saving the world that I can''t keep even the people I love? " She admitted that she was selfish. What she wants to do more than save the three worlds is to protect the people she wants to protect. It''s her only goal to live again, and it''s also her belief that she has been growing stronger and never gives up. If all the people she loves die, what does it matter to her whether the world is destroyed or not? Xiaotian and Xiaoxu opened their mouths, seemed to want to say something, and finally they all bowed their heads. The barrier in front of her slowly dissipated. Muyan is about to rush out, and the last sound of tianguangxu rises¡° The early hosts, di mingjue, Luo Yunxiao, Jun Zaitian, min Wei... These people are indeed dead. Even if you leave here, you can''t save their lives. " Chapter 4876 "With your current strength, you can''t stop the opening of the door of the sky. You can''t beat Mo Qingshan. In the end, you will die as well as the person you want to protect." Mu Yan''s feet slightly stopped and turned to see. Three people who are as like as two peas are standing before us. Xiaotian and Xiaoxu are worried and nervous. And the little light in the middle. The young man was as indifferent as when he first saw him, as if all things were not in his mind. But no matter how indifferent he looked, his eyes were still full of admiration. Even if you try to cover it with indifference, you can''t cover it up. Mu Yan''s pale face evoked a shallow radian: "even so, I would rather die with them. It''s better to do nothing and let the most important people leave me where I don''t know. " Xiao Guang bit his lip and suddenly said: "even if you accept the inheritance of heaven''s way, it is possible to let the dead people live... Even so, do you have to choose to give up the inheritance of heaven''s way?"¡° What Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, "what did you just say?"¡° Xiaoguang! You are crazy Xiaotian grabs Xiaoguang''s collar and smashes it with a fist. "Do you want to kill the primary host?" Muyan stepped forward, pushed aside Xiaotian, and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoguang, please make it clear. If I accept the way of heaven, I can make the dead alive? How to survive? " It is said that there is the power of flesh and bones of the living dead. But there are limits to this ability. Even if Muyan has trained the skills of the divine musician to the top, he can only let the dying people live at most. As long as there is a chance of life, she can save people. But where is the Emperor Ming Jue now? Where is Luo Yunxiao? Where is the king killer? Do they have a chance? Are their bodies and souls still alive? She didn''t know everything. Even if she becomes a full-scale musician, what if she can only know everything from heaven to earth? We can''t make the real dead alive. But now Xiaoguang tells her that she can revive the dead? Xiao Guang''s hands were clenched tightly to his side, and his lips were slightly opened and closed. "Don''t say it!" said Xiao Tian Xiaoguang closed his eyes. "It''s the law of time. Just turn back the time of these people before they die. The first generation of host, you have traces of the law of time, you should understand it, right Mu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, breathing almost stops. be reborn! It''s rebirth! She will be reborn because of the law of time?!! How does Xiao Guang know? So, as long as we turn back the clock, can all the dead people live¡° Don''t listen to Xiao Guang''s nonsense Xiaotian was so anxious that he almost cried out, "it''s not the ordinary law of time that can reverse the flow of time. It must use the power of the original law of heaven, which is not allowed by the will of the world. After you accept the inheritance of the first generation host, it is the way of heaven. Once you use the original law of time, your soul will be swallowed by the will of the world. At that time, the way of heaven is still the way of heaven, but your will will will disappear forever. " Xiaoxu lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "the original way of heaven, our real primary host is not human, but it has evolved wisdom in the long years. Because it''s too lonely, it creates Tianguang market and gives birth to the three of us. " Chapter 4877 "However, the curse of the emperor of eternal night comes, the way of heaven is distorted, and hundreds of millions of creatures are facing destruction. The first generation of hosts tried every means to save the world. "¡° He deliberately created the son of heaven''s destiny, condensed the Hunyuan Heluo life chart, which can predict the fate of the road, calculated the vitality of the world over and over again, and finally selected you as the primary host. "¡° The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and man is one. As a result of the calculation of the way of heaven, you are the only vitality of the one and three realms¡° The way of heaven pours all his hope on you. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingshan steals the life chart of Hunyuan Heluo by the order of God. He also works out a way to kill this thread of life. That is to send the Emperor Ming Jue to the martial arts practice land, and set up a place of incantation around it. " The divination result given by Hunyuan Heluo chart is very vague. Mo Qingshan tried his best to find out who was the only variable that could hinder him. Finally, we can only arrange this series of layouts according to the fuzzy instructions given by the Hunyuan River LuoMing chart. Let the emperor mingjue go to the martial arts practice continent, and set up a place to curse God at a specific place. It sounds very strange, and it doesn''t work at all. However, it really killed the only hope of heaven. Muyan is pregnant with dimingjue''s child, but because of the power of zhushenju, dimingjue forgets everything she once experienced. Because with the body of a fairy, Mu Yan is watched. In the end, he was calculated by others, poached the fetus, cheated for a lifetime, and died in hatred. Mo Qingshan''s random move obliterates the only vitality between heaven and earth. Without Muyan, there is no Xiaoyao gate. No one can solve the curse of killing the gods on di mingjue. Luo Yunxiao will be killed or burned in the sky, just like all the red dust robbers. Xiaobao won''t even be born. No one in the world will be able to compete with Mo Qingshan, let alone stop him. The way of heaven is a complete failure¡° However, heaven is not reconciled. It doesn''t want to see hundreds of millions of creatures become the cannon fodder of the dead under the gate of the sky. So it chose the last fight. " What is the last fight, even if the small market does not say, Mu Yan also guessed. Use the power of the original law of time, let the time flow back, let Jun Muyan reborn. This life''s Moyan has the memory of the previous life. She is no longer a fish to be slaughtered by others, but has been dug out of her belly. She raised a brilliant son and was passed on by the master of music. The light of the true beloved of heaven radiates to all the people around her. Mingyan army, xiaoyaomen, Liangchen army, demons... Everyone around Muyan changed their fate directly or indirectly because of her and quickly became strong. At this time, although the situation is tragic, it is much better than the result of Jun Muyan''s death. At least, the life that di mingjue, Luo Yunxiao and Jun Shitian have won for her has given her time to accept the inheritance of the way of heaven. It also gives her the strength to close the door of the sky in the final battle with Mo Qingshan. However, all of this was obtained by the consciousness of the complete disappearance of the way of heaven. Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu are spirits. They can''t cry, but they look very sad¡° The first generation host, we don''t want you to be the same as before, become the way of heaven that can no longer speak and no longer think. We hope you are alive, can call me Xiaotian, can recognize us at a glance Chapter 4878 Mu Yan was silent for a long time. He suddenly reached out his hand and put the three of them in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "thank you." Small day mouth a flat, wow cry out. Xiaoxu also keeps sniffing. But they have no tears. Xiaoguang whispered: "that''s why I said that the three of us should not come out to meet the primary host, just let the avatar come out to convey the message." Because whether it''s seeing the pain of the primary host, or telling her the law of time, watching her choose to die. They can''t stand it, they can''t face it=== Mo Qingshan''s field cottage. The sunglasses were strangled in the throat. Obviously, Mo Qingshan didn''t make any effort, but he felt that his spirit had been pinched. Mo Qingshan only needs a little effort, can let his three souls and seven Spirits break, fly to ashes. Beany beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. The sunglasses opened their mouth, and it took a long time for them to utter a hoarse and trembling voice: "I... I don''t know..." he forced himself to look at the dark ice blue eyes of Shangmo Qingshan, and said: "ancestor, i... I really don''t know anything..." "I don''t know how I woke up... I couldn''t control my body before, But... But the demon Qin you put in the soul room suddenly rings, and then... Then my spirit returns to its original position... "Mo Qingshan frowned:" does the demon Qin ring by itself? You''re not lying? "¡° I, how dare I Sunglasses Cheng said cautiously, "ancestors, if you don''t believe it, you can explore it. The spell that you put on me to control the puppet has not disappeared... I... I admit that I came here to see the situation of your majesty... He is the emperor I have been loyal to for hundreds of years, and also my only relative in the world... I don''t want him to die. But I really didn''t want to betray you, in fact, I can''t betray you! " Mo Qingshan''s cold eyes fell on him for a moment, as if to see through him from the inside to the outside. The sunglasses became more cold sweat on the forehead. But he did not dare to avoid the sight of Mo Qingshan. He can show fear, fear and uneasiness in front of Mo Qingshan, but he must not feel guilty. That little yellow chicken looks so weak. Weak as if a finger can be crushed to death. I don''t know why. The achievement of sunglasses is that it may be the only hope to save emperor mingjue, Jiyu and the world. Mo Qingshan looked at him for a long time before he let go. The sunglasses became soft and fell to the ground. He coughed violently because of the cold wind and fear. Mo Qingshan looked down at him. His soul was covered by divine consciousness. Then he asked, "are you sure you didn''t bring anyone into my realm?" Every word is like a hammer on the head, dizzy. There''s no way to lie. Sunglasses into dare not hesitate, quickly tremble voice: "ancestor, i... I really did not bring anyone in." Because he brought in a chicken. Mo Qingshan frowned slightly. I didn''t lie. What Sunglasses say is true. His divine sense swept every corner of the field space inch by inch, and really did not feel any breath of living creatures. You know, this is his domain. There is no way to hide what happened here from his divine consciousness, his consciousness. Chapter 4879 Did the sunglasses come true without anyone coming in? What he said is true. I don''t know why Mo Qingshan still feels uneasy. He grabbed his sunglasses and disappeared like smoke. The next moment was in the second floor bedroom. Hand a Yang, a scroll slowly appeared on the table. The order of canonization. The pupil of sunglasses shrank: the emperor was sealed in the seal of God. Mo Qingshan''s idea was swept away in the order of Fengshen. Seeing the body of Emperor Ming Jue, which has been integrated with tongshenling, his eyes and eyebrows slowly spread out. Nothing is different. The soul of emperor mingjue was already broken, leaving only a few wisps of ghost attached to the body. But it''s only a matter of time before these ghosts disappear completely or are devoured by the orders of the gods. But why, or do you think something''s wrong? Mo Qingshan suddenly looked at the sunglasses and said, "you just said that the heavenly magic harp rings by itself?" Sunglasses Cheng quickly nodded, then hesitated, "I''m not sure. Before my consciousness is still a little fuzzy, but it seems to vaguely hear the sound of the piano, and then wake up. After waking up, I don''t know why, I urgently want to see you again, and even want to save him, so I opened the space channel to come here without authorization. " Looking at Mo Qingshan, sunglasses Cheng looked uneasy. "Ancestor, I know I''m wrong. You punish me!" Mo Qingshan believed most of his words this time. Moreover, compared with the ungrateful and selfishness of emperor beixuan, he has a much better impression on the descendants like sunglasses. Sunglasses are not like Emperor Ming Jue and Li Weiran who fight against him at all costs. However, he was not as merciless as emperor beixuan, and even his own son could be murdered at will. Sunglasses Cheng is worried about the safety of emperor mingjue, and even wants to save him. On the contrary, it seems that he is affectionate and righteous. As for him, he even dare to violate his own order to enter the field house without authorization... Mo Qingshan suddenly waved to the sunglasses. Sunglasses suddenly flew out, hit the sofa heavily, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. But the blood fell on the sofa and disappeared immediately. Mo Qingshan''s cold voice came from his ear: "it''s not entirely your fault. It should be the will of Jun Muyan attached to the magic harp that day, which induced your behavior. But in any case, you betrayed me. "¡° I think you are the first time to commit a crime. If there is another time. You know the consequences of... Death is not terrible, but become a puppet, involuntarily, will never disappear, like a zombie like a lifetime, is the most terrible. Sunglasses, you''d better think for yourself Sunglasses Cheng didn''t dare to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He quickly got up from the sofa, carefully straightened the sofa, and knelt down in front of Mo Qingshan¡° Ancestor, I know. " He hesitated for a moment, or said: "that gentleman, Emperor Ming Jue he... He really does not have a ray of life?" Mo Qingshan gave him a cold look: "he is the only container of the divine order in the world. Once the physical body is completely occupied by the divine order, his spirit will disappear completely. Do you think he has any vitality The expression on sunglasses Cheng''s face gradually became depressed, but he still acknowledged his fate and said, "I know. It''s also his life. It''s also your honor to help your ancestors Chapter 4880 Mo Qingshan said faintly: "let''s go and have a look at Tianmo Qin with me. Ah... "The corner of his mouth slowly stirred up the arc of irony," Jun Mu Yan, the last chess piece in the world, the only turning point of three worlds and six roads, I''d like to see what else you can leave. " As he spoke, Mo Qingshan raised his hand, and a whirlpool shaped passage appeared in front of him. He went in first. Sunglasses are catching up. Before entering the passage, he looked back without any trace. Heartbeat, almost missed a beat. Pupil is a burst of severe frustration, almost a little bit, breathing will be confused. Just now, on the spot where Mo Qingshan placed the order of Fengshen, a fluffy little yellow chicken didn''t know where to poke its head out of thin air. The small head is slanting, the big eyes are rolling, I don''t know what I''m thinking. When he saw Sunglasses coming, he even waved his little wings in a friendly way! Little ancestor chicken!! I beg you, keep a low profile!! Mo Qingshan has not completely left the scope of the field! Sunglasses are going crazy in Chengdu. Fortunately, before Mo Qingshan noticed anything wrong, the vortex channel was closed. Two people came to raise the soul house. Sunglasses come true is exhausted the whole body strength, only to control their own heart does not bang bang. Fortunately, all of Mo Qingshan''s attention was focused on the demon Qin, and he didn''t find anything different. See Mo Qingshan''s fingers gently pluck the strings. The corner of his mouth made of sunglasses couldn''t help but curl up. Then he immediately pressed it down and made an expression of fear. But I can''t help myself. I didn''t expect that I had the talent to be an actor in sunglasses. I cheated Mo Qingshan out of the performance just now. Of course, the most important thing is the little yellow chicken. What the hell is that? So under the eyelids of Mo Qingshan, Mo Qingshan didn''t find anything. If he didn''t understand correctly before, this little yellow chicken should be the favorite of Jun Muyan, right? So is that why Mo Qingshan paid more attention to Jun Muyan than emperor mingjue and Luo Yunxiao? The sunglasses become the careful thinking here, Mo Qingshan really didn''t find it. His eyes and boundless consciousness all fell on the heavenly magic organ. However, it is still undetectable. It seems that, just before he left, there was no change in this day. How can Sunglasses wake up? What is the reason for his uneasiness? Mo Qingshan frowned tightly. I always feel that something is beginning to get out of his control¡° You are admiring the beauty... The way of heaven... The seven splendors... Oh Mo Qingshan sneered, "do you think you really have a chance to turn over?" He took out a piece of strange silver paper and threw it on emperor beixuan. Rune paper burns rapidly in mid air. Then countless silver rays fell into emperor beixuan''s body. Emperor beixuan, who had been sleeping, let out a groan of pain and frowned tightly. But soon the groan of pain turned into a sigh of relief. Emperor beixuan slowly opened his eyes from his deep sleep, but he was still at a loss¡° The emperor, the north, the Xuan Hearing Mo Qingshan''s voice, Emperor beixuan quickly stood up and said in surprise, "Laozu, did you just use the" restoring mantra "for me?" Even if Mo Qingshan used it once, it would cost a lot. After all, Mo Qingshan is not a member of the Jiuli tribe. He has no natural Yin and Yang. Chapter 4881 Unlike emperor beixuan, he did not seek a member of the Jiuli tribe to deprive them of their yin and Yang. But in the past ten million years, they have captured countless gifted Jiuli tribe people, and through the particularity of Fengshen order, they have devoured the gifted energy in their yin and Yang bones and transformed them into their own. In spite of this transformation process, there is not one talent in ten. But after thousands of years, he has devoured hundreds of people. Mo Qingshan''s accomplishments in incantation are not inferior to those of emperor beixuan and Lin Huai. But the acquired bone has side effects. Therefore, some of the most top spells, whether used by Emperor beixuan or Mo Qingshan, will consume a certain amount of Shenyuan. Emperor beixuan knew that Mo Qingshan didn''t pay attention to him at all. At most, he just regarded him as a dog. So he couldn''t figure out why Mo Qingshan was willing to consume Shenyuan for him and use the restoration mantra on him. However, this reason was soon known by Emperor beixuan. Just listen to Mo Qingshan light way: "I give you half a month, find out Jun Mu Yan! Live, bring people to me. Dead. I want to see the body. Di beixuan, can you do it? " Emperor beixuan frowned slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Mo Qingshan interrupted him, and his voice became colder and colder. "If you can''t do it, then the next time it falls on you, it''s not the restoration mantra, but the puppet mantra." Emperor beixuan''s face was green and white for a moment. In his heart, he would die of suffocation, but he was excited by the icy eyes of Shangmo Qingshan. Because he knew that Mo Qingshan was not joking with him. If he can''t give Jun Muyan to Mo Qingshan in half a month. This man will make him a hundred times more miserable than death. Emperor beixuan''s face changed violently, and finally he fell down on his knees, gritted his teeth and said, "well, laozong, I will do it. But I have one condition Mo Qingshan said faintly: "what conditions?" Emperor North Xuan licked his lips, his eyes showed a bit of greed. Then you said: "the puppet army under your hand, and the mantra that can turn low-level friars into puppets in batches, I want to borrow it." One side of the sunglasses into a slightly inverted breath, without hesitation angry way: "emperor North Xuan, you this is the lion big mouth! It''s just a few people. You can''t be a fairy emperor? What''s more, people of xianzun level can''t do it? Even if we had to borrow the puppet army of our ancestors, we even had to use the "human puppet mantra". Do you know how much money and effort our ancestors had to spend on this army and mantra? " Emperor beixuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the sunglasses, his face suddenly sank, "you... How can you wake up?" Has Sunglasses become a complete puppet? Even in this house, it will take at least ten days and a half months to recover a little. Can be in front of the sunglasses into, where there is a little silly dull appearance. Sunglasses Cheng glared at him fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said: "emperor beixuan, of course you don''t want me to wake up, so that you can torture me like a puppet and make me a slave, right? You don''t take care of yourself by peeing, but you call me. Are you worthy? " Emperor beixuan was furious, "be presumptuous! Sunglasses, what do you think you are! It''s just a fairy king. A dog who was struggling in those days dares to be reckless in front of me. " As he spoke, he slapped his sunglasses with his hands. Chapter 4882 Sunglasses into a face change, quickly dodged to Mo Qingshan behind, mouth shouting: "laozuzong help me!" I once again praised my acting talent. Mo Qingshan just took a light look, Emperor beixuan''s body suddenly froze, and could not move any more. Emperor beixuan''s gums were almost broken. "Lao Zu Zong, sunglasses Cheng, this bastard has a different heart for you. What he is really loyal to is emperor mingjue. Do you believe him, but don''t you believe me?" But Mo Qingshan was not interested in answering him at all. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll say it again. Don''t move your sunglasses, or don''t blame me for being rude."¡° As for the puppet army and the puppet mantra, what do you want to do? " Emperor beixuan''s chest fluctuated violently, and it took him a long time to recover. But the resentment and resentment in his eyes could hardly be suppressed. But Mo Qingshan didn''t care at all. What he needs at the moment is the ruthlessness and poison of emperor beixuan. As for what little Jiujiu was playing behind emperor beixuan, he didn''t pay attention at all. Emperor beixuan took a deep breath and said, "let''s tell our ancestors that although the strong men in the land of cultivating immortals are dead and useless, they can''t become the climate. But with the integration of the three realms, the mainland has become so vast that it will take a lot of time to find a person among the hundreds of millions of living beings, even if I am the Xiandi level of sea knowledge. "¡° What''s more, that Jun Mu Yan is the only descendant of the divine musician, and there is Chu Mo Li who is good at incantation. Surely there are all kinds of means to hide his whereabouts. "¡° Just as you said, this woman is protected by the way of heaven. I have driven her into a desperate situation again and again, and even caught her. But there are always all kinds of clowns running out to hinder her good deeds. "¡° Ancestors, you need to close the door to heal and deal with the next opening of the door of the sky. If we go on like this, I''m afraid... I''m afraid this woman will really do us a disservice. " Mo Qingshan took a deep look at him and said in a cold voice, "what can you do?" The corner of emperor beixuan''s mouth stirred up a faint sneer: "it''s very simple, I can let the three realms of this group of stupid waste, help me find."¡° The collapse of the pillar of heaven, the disaster of heaven fall, all of us are unable to protect ourselves. Facing the terrible hell, they definitely want to live and strive for a chance of survival. "¡° I just need to tell them that on this continent, there are enemies I want to get rid of. Every enemy has something to do with Jun Mu Yan. Rank the importance of these people from low to high. As long as you catch it, you give points. The more friends you catch or kill, the more points you accumulate. When the points reach a certain amount, they will be given a place to go to the main world. " The sunglasses took a cool breath. The son of a bitch, Emperor beixuan, is so cruel! This is to make them enemies of the world. In the face of life and death, who will not be selfish, who will not be afraid of death? And it''s not junmuyan who is in danger, but all the people who have been involved with her. Sunglasses clenched their teeth and said, "there must be no more than five people who may pass through the gate of the sky. Di beixuan, don''t you cheat them? "¡° Ah Emperor beixuan sneered, and his eyes filled with disdain when he looked at the sunglasses, "what if I cheat them? Does anyone in the world, except us, know how many people can pass through the gate of the sky? Those wastes should be damned. I''ll let them play a role and then die. Isn''t that good? " Chapter 4883 Sunglasses become a bite, what do you want to say. But after a look at Mo Qingshan, he finally swallowed what he said. He was afraid that Mo Qingshan would doubt him. In the end, the little yellow chicken''s plan to save emperor mingjue fell short. But Sunglasses Cheng still doubted the plan of emperor beixuan, "even so, you will announce it. Isn''t it easy to pass your will to most of the monks with the cultivation of your Immortal Emperor? Why borrow the puppet army of our ancestors, or even use the human puppet mantra? " Emperor beixuan glanced at him coldly, looked at Mo Qingshan, bowed himself and said, "Laozu, you should be very clear about the bad nature of human beings. If we just tell them the end of disobeying us, they will not be reconciled. They will even regard us as villains and unite to deal with us. "¡° But if I lead the puppet army, open the massacre in front of everyone, let them face the fear of death personally, how many people do you think will have the courage to resist in this world¡° As for the puppet curse method... "Emperor beixuan gave a low smile, and his face became more and more vicious." this is the most important point. Whether it''s the polar region, the demons, or even the netherworld, it''s all related to Jun Muyan. These people must be regarded as Jun Muyan''s accomplices, but it will take a lot of time to deal with so many people. I can''t guarantee that I can catch Jun Muyan in half a month. "¡° But it would be different if they were all rebelled. " Mo Qingshan raised his eyebrows and said, "conspire?"¡° Good Emperor beixuan said triumphantly, "or let them become a member of your puppet army rather than a rebellion. These people are marked as Jun Muyan''s accomplices. They are chased and killed by all the monks. There must be some people who are afraid. At that time, I just need to point out that if these comrades of Jun Mu Yan are willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light and accept our surrender, they will get rid of the fate of being chased. Even like other monks, they can accumulate points and get the chance to go to the main world. Anyone who betrays will put a special spell in his body to prevent another rebellion. " And the so-called special spell seal is actually the human puppet spell method. Once these people are put into the puppet mantra, they can no longer violate Mo Qingshan''s instructions. Even if Mo Qingshan wants to, their own will will will be increasingly swallowed up until they become real puppets¡° of course. Those who have been put into a special seal of incantation should be above the Immortal King at least. As for the minions below Xuanxian, even if they are pretending to surrender? In the end, I can''t turn over any waves. "¡° What we want is not the lives of these minions, but the lives of the Xiaoyao gate and the mice who dare to fight against our ancestors. "¡° I want to make the world so big that there is no place for you to admire your face and face. " Sunglasses into hands suddenly clenched into fists, palms a cold sweat wet. The plan of emperor beixuan was more cruel and poisonous than luring monks with the quota of people who went to the main world. In this way, no matter where Jun Muyan and xiaoyaomen hide. As long as you can get a little bit of information, you can''t hide it. Who can watch their relatives and friends betray or die because they refuse to surrender? What''s more, Emperor beixuan still has the corpses of Jun Jitian and min Wei in his hand. Chapter 4884 It''s not clear how to stop Mo Qingshan from destroying the world with the cultivation of your admiration for Yan Xuan''s fairyland. But she hasn''t come out yet. There must be some delay. For example, they are in the process of upgrading, merging with the half soul of the world, or absorbing some magic weapons, or the treasure of genius. No matter what the reason is, it must take time and an absolutely quiet cultivation environment. But in this way, in the face of the world''s life and death, the world''s pursuit of people, Jun Mu Yan how to ease the cultivation? Mo Qingshan curled his fingers and knocked on the table. He said faintly, "sunglasses have become a success. What do you think of emperor beixuan''s strategy?" Emperor beixuan didn''t expect that Mo Qingshan even asked for the opinion of sunglasses. His face was twisted for a moment, but it was quickly restrained. Sunglasses Cheng took a deep breath, took a look at Tianmo Qin, gritted his teeth and said: "although he doesn''t like emperor beixuan''s way of doing it, he really has a great chance to catch Jun Muyan and her accomplice as soon as possible. But... "He paused and looked at emperor beixuan coldly. He gritted his teeth and said," but I don''t believe his loyalty to your ancestors. I suggest, ancestor, you give me the control of the puppet army, and I will complete the task together with emperor beixuan. So that he would not cheat on me and my ancestors behind his back. "¡° Sunglasses are perfect! " Emperor beixuan suddenly burst out with a roar, as if he was going to tear up his sunglasses, "what are you? A little fairy king, a thin blood waste, dare to be reckless in front of me. " Sunglasses become pale and sweat drops from the forehead. But he straightened his back and cast his eyes on Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan''s long eyelashes drooped and looked at the demon Qin for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his hand and two beams of light came out. Fly to the sunglasses together. They flew to Emperor beixuan. Sunglasses into quickly reached out to catch, found that is able to command the puppet army control token, the joy in his eyes flash away. Bowing to his body, he said, "thank you very much But emperor beixuan pinched his knuckles with a clatter. Mo Qingshan gave him the curse paper of human puppetization, which means he agreed with his plan. But emperor beixuan was not happy at all. Because Mo Qingshan gave the control of all the puppet troops under xianzun to sunglasses Cheng. Once he suppresses Sunglasses Cheng, he can''t kill Sunglasses Cheng, but Sunglasses Cheng can block the puppet army, making his plan impossible to complete. Once half a month later, he can''t hand over Jun Muyan to Mo Qingshan. He will die miserably! Sunglasses! Sunglasses! What''s the qualification of this son of a bitch to be on an equal footing with himself?! Sunglasses into but did not pay attention to the emperor North Xuan murderous eyes, but raised the corner of the mouth, showing a angry smile. But the next moment, the smile on his face was slightly stiff. Because he saw that Mo Qingshan picked up the demon Qin. Sunglasses Cheng sipped his lips and said, "ancestor, do you want to bring the demon Qin back to your domain space? Don''t you mean that... Demon Qin will bring you danger if it is brought into the domain space? "¡° No harm. " Mo Qingshan sneered and said, "ten thousand years ago, the Qihuang of ten thousand years ago might have hurt me a lot, but now... It''s just a waste. Just with him and Tianmo Qin, I can''t be hurt. On the contrary, it''s Jun Mu Yan... " Chapter 4885 There are too many variables in this woman. Even if I just visited every corner of Lingxiao hall with Zhihai, I didn''t find anything unusual. Mo Qingshan is still uneasy. And the source of this uneasiness should be Tianmo Qin. So Tianmo Qin must not let Muyan get it. Even in the domain space, or slow down his healing speed. Until the shadow of Mo Qingshan slowly disappeared in the soul house. Sunglasses become a talent, relieved, but can not help some regret. He also wanted to steal the demon Qin and return it to Jun Muyan. Now it seems impossible¡° Sunglasses Emperor beixuan roared, and the emperor''s power was suddenly exerted. With the fierce spirit of killing, the sunglasses spit out a mouthful of blood. Sunglasses Cheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and waved his token: "emperor beixuan, you can hurt me. Let''s see if you can control the puppet army of your ancestors. Without my cooperation, I''d like to know how to implement the plan and catch Jun Muyan! " Emperor beixuan''s face was blue and white. Finally, he regained his authority and said, "little bastard, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I will let you live or die!"¡° Now, follow me to mobilize the puppet army Sunglasses Cheng pinches the token in his hand, breathes out a breath, and follows emperor beixuan to leave yanghun house. Even though I''ve got the control token of the puppet army. But how can he help Jun Muyan? How to stop this Holocaust? It''s impossible not to let the puppet army kill people. My every move, not to mention all, is mostly monitored by Mo Qingshan. Once confirmed his betrayal, Mo Qingshan does not even need to appear. It only needs a start to think, can let him fly ash annihilation, forever can''t super life. With his ability, no matter how good his acting skill is or how many ideas he has, he can''t be an opponent of Mo Qingshan. Little yellow chicken, little yellow chicken! Awesome! To deal with Mo Qingshan, you need a glimmer of hope=== In the chaotic space of tianguangxu¡° It''s too late for the primary host. We don''t have time for you to see the history and the past of the hundred mile sound. " Xiaotian looked up at the top of the endless chaos and frowned, "all you need to know is that the hundred Li Liuyin originally came for the sake of Qihuang. She was sent by the world to look for the descendants of the emperor of eternal night. She forced her way through the gate of the sky by special means. As a result, when she passes through the gate of the sky, she loses her memory, or she may be taken over by another soul. " Mu Yan was stunned. She guessed that the hundred Li Liuyin came from the main world, but unexpectedly, she came here for the sake of Qihuang, but she lost her memory¡° What happened later? How did she find Qihuang? " Xiaoxu said: "it was the mutual induction between Zongtian holy things and Zongtian holy things that led him to find Qihuang''s Benming Guqin. That''s what you''re using now. "¡° At that time, Qi Huang''s soul had been divided into two parts, and the dirty, dark and hateful part was scattered in heaven and earth. And a part of innocence and goodness lies in the ground with the demon Qin. "¡° Baili Liuyin accidentally found Tianmo Qin and Qihuang hidden in Tianmo Qin. But having lost her memory, she doesn''t know that Qihuang is her goal in this world, the descendant of the eternal night spirit. " Chapter 4886 "Qi Huang''s half soul is pure and ignorant, just like a baby just born. Bai Li Liuyin regards him as a child and a friend, teaches him carefully and gets along with him day and night."¡° The half soul hidden in the demon organ is the subject, and the happiness, anger, sadness and music of the subject can affect the state of the other half soul. Qihuang became kind and happy under the guidance of Baili Liuyin, so the anger of the other half of the soul began to weaken. It was also the most peaceful and peaceful time in the land of cultivating immortals. Even the ghosts almost disappeared. " Mu Yan nodded gently. When she was on the floating island, she had seen part of the memory of Qihuang. She knew that Bai li Liu Yin was a very important person for Qi Huang. This man taught him to speak, brought him seven emotions and six desires, and told him what loneliness is after his death. However, in the memory of Qihuang, there is no ink Castle Peak, no disaster or mutation. Qihuang seems to think that Bai Li Liuyin died of old age. Their farewell is sad but peaceful. But now I can see Mo Qingshan''s crazy performance, but I can know what must have happened. And Xiaotian''s next words also confirmed her guess¡° With the passage of time, the strength of Baili Liuyin has become stronger and stronger, and no one knows it among the three realms. It has also created the Shenyue gate that runs across the three realms. "¡° During this period, she got to know Mo Qingshan, the founder of Jiyu, and Yin Xiuwen, the strongest leader of Youming. At that time, Mo Qingshan didn''t show any signs of water leakage. Although his strength reached xianzun, it could not be compared with the amazing Yin Xiuwen. "¡° Everyone thought that Baili Liuyin would choose Yin Xiuwen, but in the end she married Mo Qingshan. In other words, as an immortal, Mo Qingshan entered the Xiaoyao gate directly, and Yin Xiuwen, the holy emperor of the nether world, withdrew Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu all look at Xiaotian with a little envious eyes. They don''t understand that it''s the same system of Tianguang market, and the three people were created by Tiandao at the same time. Why, this guy is just like a real person now. About the life of Baili Liuyin, this guy can even use the cadence, just like singing. I don''t know that the three were created at the same time. But when the ancient land of martial arts was cursed by the emperor of eternal night, the land split. The way of heaven divides tianguangxu into three parts. Because there is no spiritual power and immortal power in the martial arts performing mainland, tianguangxu can''t survive. So the way of heaven sent Xiaotian to Xiuzhen, while Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu stayed in Xiuxian. It wasn''t until ten thousand years ago that heaven and earth changed again, and the road to heaven was cut off. LAN Xiaoze split heaven and earth with a halberd, and split Xiuxian continent into a piece, and Xiaoguang fell on the floating island. People in the land of cultivating immortals are usually immersed in cultivation, and they all have their own clan. There are very few people who will enter Tianguang market. But Xiuzhen is different in the mainland. After ten thousand years of reproduction, countless mortals and low-level friars were born in the land of spiritual diversity. They need to trade in Tianguang market to obtain cultivation resources and various information. The prosperity of Tianguang market in Xiuzhen was far more than that of Xiuxian and fukong. In the process of contacting and watching human beings, Xiaotian''s intelligence has developed rapidly and become more and more like human beings. "Bai Li Liuyin and Mo Qingshan have been married for a hundred years. They are the most enviable couple in the world until their first child is born," he said Chapter 4887 "I don''t know if the people of the two worlds should not have been combined. The birth of their children has caused the world to shake. The ghost that had disappeared appeared in the world again. "¡° And the hundred mile flowing sound also gradually recovers its memory after the birth of the child. She remembered what it meant to be in this world It turns out that Baili Liuyin is the latest God in the palace of the eternal night emperor of the Lord world¡¾ There is only one purpose for all the people in Yongye Shenghuang temple, that is to protect the descendants of Yongye Shenghuang and protect them from being contaminated by the external pollution. Xiaotian frowned and said, "because the two worlds are completely blocked, we can''t fully explore the situation in the main world. I only know that for the people of the Lord world, Qihuang can never die or have an accident. At least until the birth of the next son of emperor Yongye, there must be no accident at Qihuang. "¡° However, the door of the sky unexpectedly opened and sent Qihuang to our [from world], [main world] into endless chaos. They have to find Qihuang and let him return to the holy emperor''s palace. "¡° In this search, they searched for more than 100000 years, and finally figured out a possibility, that is, Qihuang was inadvertently sent to another world. The responsibility of Baili Liuyin is to take Qihuang back through the gate of the sky. Otherwise, the [main world] will be dried up and completely destroyed in endless bloody chaos. " Muyan said clearly: "hundred Li Liuyin chose to take Qihuang back?" From the notes left in the space of Tianmo Qin and the description of Qihuang, we can know that Baili Liuyin is a kind, optimistic, tough and powerful man. It is impossible for her to ignore the world for her own sake. It''s impossible to watch seven little Huang die. Xiaotian nodded, "if it''s just the death of the main world, Baili Liuyin may be able to turn a blind eye. However, she also found that with the passage of time, Qi Huang''s curse on this side of the world increased. Qi Huang''s soul will be eroded by the evil spirit. At that time, even Qi Huang''s body will become a devil who only has hatred and doesn''t know good and evil. "¡° In the end, all the people in this world, including her relatives and lovers, will not be spared. This result is unbearable. So she decided to take Qihuang back to the Lord''s world and send him to the eternal night palace to purify his curse. Then she came back to find Mo Qingshan and the child¡° But Baili Liuyin didn''t think that her move, instead of saving Qihuang and the two worlds, pushed everyone into a more terrible bottomless abyss. Because, on the eve of her departure, her plan was discovered by Mo Qingshan. " Mu Yan''s breathing was slightly quick for a moment, and frowned: "did Mo Qingshan stop her?" When Li Weiran and Luo Yunxiao came to inquire about the secret code left by Yin Xiuwen, the holy emperor of the nether world, they had guessed with her. What happened later also proved that Li Weiran''s conjecture was correct. In the past few years, what happened to many people in dimingjue, luoyunxiao, Dabei temple, and even many others, there is not only one dibeixuan behind the scenes. There is also the founder of Jiyu, the ancestor of dimingjue, Mo Qingshan. Chapter 4888 Only from what he has done can we see that there is no so-called difference between good and evil in Mo Qingshan''s heart, only his own paranoid feelings. In fact, his strength has far exceeded that of Yin Xiuwen and Baili Liuyin. It can be seen from his ability to control the two sacred objects of tongtianling and fengshenling. But he can completely ignore the face, do not care about the gain and loss of power, just in order to be with the hundred Li Liuyin together, can enter the Shenle gate. Even from the records left by Yin Xiuwen, it can be seen that Mo Qingshan has always been a brother to him, gentle and considerate to him, and even inadvertently saved his life several times. So that after Mo Qingshan showed his love for Baili Liuyin, Yin Xiuwen couldn''t give up his heart to compete with his brother. In addition, he saw that the person who liked Baili Liuyin more was mo Qingshan, so he quit immediately. But now it seems that all this is not Mo Qingshan''s means. In fact, his ultimate goal is to be with Bai Li Liuyin. During the 100 years of their love, the news of Mo Qingshan has almost disappeared in history. Everyone regarded him as a small white face, a vassal of a hundred Li Liuyin. But he didn''t care, and even enjoyed it. Imagine such a man who has a deep sense of power, but can even leave his self-esteem behind, and doesn''t care about all the power, fame and status in the world. Will he allow others to take away the only thing they cherish? no Mo Qingshan will never allow it. Don''t say that Bai Li Liuyin went away quietly without telling him. Even if Baili Liuyin told him, he would not risk the possibility of losing his true love and allow Baili Liuyin to leave. However, despite knowing the results. Can small day next words, still let Mu Yan be shocked to stare big eyes¡° No, Mo Qingshan didn''t stop Bai Li Liuyin from leaving, but... Instead... "Xiao Tian made a swallowing gesture to express his nervousness. His eyes were wide open with obvious fear. "When Mo Qingshan learned that Baili Liuyin was going to leave, he had left the door of the sky for only seven days. But it took him seven days to find out everything, including the master and slave world, and the origin of Qihuang. Some of them, he even hypnotized a hundred Li Liuyin through special incantation Mu Yan took a cool breath. Hypnotize your lover for information. This ink green mountain is really cruel¡° Then, instead of stopping the sound, he came up with an incredible idea. That is... "To replace Qi Huang''s identity, take away his body and leave with Bai Li Liuyin." Mu Yan Leng Leng: "take away seven Huang? Is he crazy? How is that possible? " And if she remembers correctly, Qihuang has no body at all. In the space of Tianmo Qin, there is Qihuang noumenon, but in fact, it is only the condensation of soul. Although it can be touched, it is not a real entity. As if to understand the meaning of Mu Yan, the little light on one side said in a soft voice: "Qihuang, it''s not that there was no body at the beginning." Mu Yan''s whole body suddenly shakes, and then reacts all of a sudden. Yes, in that dreamland, the Qihuang she saw had the same eyebrows and eyes, but the feeling of her body was quite different from that of Qixiao Huang in the space of Tianmo Qin. Because that''s the real body. Chapter 4889 No matter how powerful it is and how capable it is, it is flesh and blood that can be destroyed. Mu Yan gnashed his teeth and said, "so, it''s Mo Qingshan, the son of a bitch, who destroyed the flesh of my seven little Huang?" Xiao Tian nodded and said, "it can be said that, but it''s not all right."¡° Mo Qingshan is really a demon who can frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. He uses the order to seal the spirits of Qihuang in the demon Qin. Then he occupied the flesh of Qihuang. "¡° However, when he wants to pass through the gate of the sky, he is found by the will of the Lord world and bounced back. At this time, Baili Liuyin finds that it''s not right. She explains to Mo Qingshan that she won''t leave forever. She wants to persuade Mo Qingshan to wait for her here. "¡° Mo Qingshan promised on the surface, but turned around to destroy the demon Qin, so that the seven Huang completely annihilated¡° He was envious of Qihuang and thought that Baili Liuyin cared that Qihuang was better than him. At that time, he was in a magic trap and didn''t even want to go to the Lord''s world any more. He just wanted to let Qihuang die and make him immortal. " Xiao Tian shook his head with a sigh, "this is a madman! At that time, the way of heaven divined that something was wrong. He wanted to help Bai Li Liuyin stop it, but he couldn''t stop it in the end. "¡° Baili Liuyin doesn''t want to let any one of Mo Qingshan and Qihuang have an accident. She has no choice but to abandon herself, tear open the space channel and jump into it with Qihuang. "¡° Hundred Li Liuyin jump into the gap of time and space, is destined to sacrifice themselves, will be torn into pieces of soul, fly ash annihilation. But she has no way. Only in this way can she keep Qihuang, the two worlds and Mo Qingshan. "¡° However, even the hundred Li Liuyin didn''t expect that as the descendant of the emperor of eternal night, Qi Huang''s own strength was so great that the gap between time and space couldn''t accommodate him. Only the gate of the sky could let him through. "¡° Qihuang was rebounded back to the world, and the hundred mile flowing sound was sacrificed in vain. "¡° But Mo Qingshan thinks that Baili Liuyin has gone back to the main world, or that he is completely crazy. He is only willing to accept this result, but he is not willing to admit that he has killed the only love in this life. "¡° Only by persuading himself to return to the main world can he have the courage and goal to live. That is to open the door of heaven again and go to the Lord''s world to find his wife and his lover This search has lasted for thousands of years. The gate of the sky appears between heaven and earth in such a tragic and destructive way. Mo Qingshan wants to pave his way of seeking love with the flesh and blood of the world. Mu Yan slowly exhaled a breath, eyes full of cold. Others may think that Mo Qingshan is affectionate and great, but she just feels sick. He doesn''t even have the most basic trust in his lover. As for the brother of life and death, he said he would kill the next person. As for the polar regions created by himself, he only used them as chess pieces and wantonly abused them. No matter how powerful such a person is, he is just a selfish villain. Such a lover, no matter how affectionate, is just a sweet icing on his twisted possessiveness. Mu Yan stood up, looked at a place in the chaos void, and said softly, "do you think so, too?" The way of heaven. Although it can not be called a complete mind, it pays for the selfish greed of human beings. In order to save the thousands of creatures in this world, he did his best to destroy himself. Chapter 4890 Mo Qingshan always feels that it is heaven that makes people, and it is the way of heaven that prevents him from being with his lover. As we all know, the vastness of heaven and the smallness he saw are never the same world. Mu Yan closed his eyes, and the anxiety, anxiety, pain and guilt in his heart all settled down at this moment. It''s not about disappearing, it''s not about not worrying, it''s not about not wanting to save your loved ones. It was only at this moment that she understood her responsibility more clearly. In the three realms, in the common life, in the heaven and earth. She wants to protect her world in a better way. Because this is the home where she was born and raised. Here is her family to protect even if she gives everything¡° Heaven, don''t worry! "¡° I''ll inherit your will. I''ll finish what you haven''t finished. "¡° I will not let anyone, anything, destroy our home, our world. " Guard is invincible. Protection is eternity. We will not lose, and we will never retreat, vowing to live or die with this world! Muyan opened her eyes and looked at Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu: "how can I accept the inheritance of the way of heaven?"=== Xiuxian land, a wasteland in the West. A group of demons are running in the desert. Led by a hair, the figure is extremely enchanting female devil. As they ran, they kept looking behind them. Seeing the distant sky, black spots gradually approached. Black spots also grow from small to large, into a visible human form. The face of all the demons showed the color of despair¡° Where are you going, daredevil With a sharp drink from the sky. Countless swords fell from the sky and directly attacked the fleeing demons. There was a scream and blood splashed. The broken arm flew out and was gradually submerged by the yellow sand. The female devil stopped running, stood still, turned and looked at the distant sky. Before long, dozens of spiritual practices had fallen from the sky and surrounded several demon groups. The female devil, the leader, slowly pushed away the broken hair on her face and looked coldly at several ten spiritual practices. Her eyes were filled with the will to die together. If Mu Yan was here at this time, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This female devil is just like the wind in the area of the devil''s land in Tianguang market. Many of the evil practitioners behind Jing Rufeng are frequent customers of the shop¡° Well like wind, where else do you want to run? Do you think you can escape? " The man at the head looked at her and sneered, "you are just the peak of the devil, and the waste behind you is not even the devil. If you want to escape from our encirclement, you look down on me Jing Rufeng hasn''t spoken yet. One of the demons behind her couldn''t help but say angrily, "now the pillar of heaven is collapsing and the ghost is rampant in the human world. You don''t kill the ghost, but you come to kill us! You call yourself respectable, but what you do is worse than ghosts! " The man sneered and said, "what do you ignorant demons know? The rampant of ghosts is to wash away the evil in the world. Only those who believe in the king of the polar region and are unconditionally loyal to the polar region can be redeemed. And you demons bear the brunt of the sins to be washed away in this world. " Jing Rufeng gritted his teeth and sneered: "what is the king of the polar region? The emperor of the polar region is my prince-in-law of the demons. How can you kill the demons? Are you going crazy? "¡° Yes, I''m waiting for the banquet, but I heard that the emperor of the polar region asked us to marry the demon princess? " Chapter 4891 When several spiritual practitioners heard this, they looked at each other. Then Qi Qi showed a sarcastic look¡° The emperor of this polar region is not the emperor of that polar region! " The leader''s spiritual cultivation said quietly, "we''re talking about the emperor of the polar region, who is the former Emperor of Nirvana, Emperor beixuan. Compared with emperor mingjue, who is indecisive, colluding with the demons and the nether world, but does not know how to fight for the benefits of our polar allies, Emperor beixuan is the saint who is qualified to lead all our spiritual cultivation! "¡° Now the emperor has a mandate to eradicate all the members of the demon Princess King Muyan and the traitor di mingjue, so as to purify the world, open the door of the sky and guide us to a wider world. " Lingxiu raised his hand and pointed to the door of the sky in the thunder light. He said excitedly, "see, that''s the door of the sky. As long as we open this door, we can go to the transition where the gods are and achieve immortal body."¡° But today''s world is too dirty because of your rubbish. The door of the sky can''t be opened. I have to kill you and purify the world completely. Only then can we welcome the holy world behind the gate of the sky. "¡° As long as we kill enough filth and accumulate enough merits, we believers who follow the emperor can follow him to the immortal world. So you must die! " The demons had never heard of the gate of the sky, so they were a little stunned for a moment. But Jing Rufeng sneered: "don''t speak so high sounding about your disgusting behavior. Are the demons the only ones who are slaughtered? It''s your spiritual cultivation. How many people become corpses and puppets every day, and they can''t live beyond life forever. Is that what you call purification Several people of huoyanzong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The leader said: "my beloved disciple Luo Siyuan died in the hands of youyue, the female devil of your demons."¡° In my opinion, you are more disgusting than the demons. How can I stand on an equal footing with you low and dirty demons¡° This is what I hate about Emperor mingjue. He has the ability to destroy all the demons and the nether world, but he wants to talk about peaceful coexistence. I bah, a group of low-level demons, what''s the qualification to be equal to us? "¡° Fortunately, the leader of our spiritual cultivation is emperor beixuan. Only he knows how to do it for us. As for the mortals killed by the ghosts, oh, they are weak and unlucky. "¡° What''s more, the number of people who can follow the King through the gate of the sky is limited. If there is no such survival of the fittest, how can we show our importance to the king. It''s better for them to die, so that less people can compete with us for places! " The well is like the wind, the teeth bite of cackle make a sound, but did not speak again. It also stopped the demons from speaking. Because she knows that these people are greedy and selfish. He has been dazzled by the immediate interests. Don''t say that we are facing these demons. Even if they are facing the spiritual cultivation of their same race, as long as they can earn points for them, they will have the opportunity to go to another world. They will also be ruthless killer, and do not need any reason. Today, the only way is to fight to the end! Well like wind, head full of long hair suddenly raised high, and then one by one fracture. Chapter 4892 Well like wind, head full of long hair suddenly raised high, and then one by one fracture. The long hair that got in the way became short hair. She did not hesitate to tear her long sleeves. Show full enchanting posture. Huoyanzong people see this scene, can''t help swallowing saliva, eyes show greedy dark light¡° The dames of the demons are either very ugly or beautiful¡° This well is like a wind face, but it''s really hot! "¡° Once upon a time, she was the superior district manager of the magic land of Tianguang market. Even if I saw her, I could only drool. Now, can we have a taste of this high-level female devil? " The leader''s spiritual cultivation laughed, and his sword waved a radian and said in a loud voice: "OK, when you kill Jing Rufeng''s accomplice, you will abandon the female devil and leave her. When everyone is tired of playing, kill her again, take out the magic core and go to the messenger of the emperor to ask for credit! " The demons were filled with righteous indignation. The well was like the wind, but it stopped them. Lotus arm a show, loud voice way: "you demon clan brothers, with me together with this group of scum blood fight to the end!"¡° It''s enough to kill one, and it''s enough to kill two to earn one! "¡° Don''t stint our demon, don''t be afraid of death. Your royal highness and your demons will return. We''ll cut more trash for her before the return of Her Highness. " May the devil be with us In the eyes of the demons, there was a burning flame, followed by a loud roar, "may the demon emperor be with us!" Then, he rushed out without warning. Find a spiritual cultivation as the goal, and without hesitation rush to embrace. The magic pill in the body spins quickly! The blazing flames rose from their demons one by one¡° No, these demons are going to blow themselves up! Everybody, step back quickly! " The spiritual cultivation who was not held retreated in horror, and immediately retreated tens of meters away. And those who are held by the spirit, by the magic Dan before the explosion of the fire of the devil¡° Help me, elder, help me They stretched their hands, tears streaming, praying to look at the distant door. However, no one was close at all. Those who have just become brothers with them and are imagining a better future. At the moment one by one avoid them like snakes and scorpions, as if for fear of being affected. Even the elder of yanhuozong, the strong one at the beginning of Xianwang, had no intention of saving each other. Just a few magic guards explode, of course, they can''t hurt him. But Jing Rufeng is still staring at him. What he wants is a bright future and the merit of following emperor beixuan to the fairyland. I don''t want to be seriously injured in a female devil''s hand. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the magic core burst, accompanied by blood and flesh. There are demons and spiritual practitioners. And Jing Rufeng had already soared in the air in the explosion, and his body was burning with magic fire, and he rushed at the elder of Yanhuo sect [Lian Minghui]. Lian Minghui gave a sneer. What does this woman think of herself as? Are they the useless Jinxian and Xuanxian? If he had not been on guard, he would have been. Jing Rufeng still wants to kill him by the self explosion of the magic core. It''s just a fool''s dream. Lian Minghui licked his lips, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty and insidious light. Can he still remember the message that emperor beixuan sent to the sea of all human spiritual cultivation. Kill all the people and Demons related to the xiaoyaomen and the traitors of the original polar region. Each time you kill one, you can receive meritorious points according to different levels. Chapter 4893 Emperor beixuan also mentioned that those who are related to Jun Muyan, even if they have only been in contact, should be captured alive as much as possible. If you capture a person who has something to do with Jun Mu Yan, you can get ten times more meritorious points than others. As long as the meritorious points accumulated more than a thousand, they could follow emperor beixuan to the fairyland like peach blossom land. This well is like the wind. Many people have seen her contact with ye Liangchen, who was transformed by Jun Muyan in Tianguang market. Jing Rufeng also protected Jun Muyan several times as a district manager. The relationship between this person and Jun Muyan can be regarded as intimate, right? Moreover, such a creature would turn into a pool of flesh and blood if she let her magic core explode. Isn''t it too wasteful? At least before the female devil dies, he should have a good taste of the high-level female devil! By the way, I heard that Xueji, one of the four demon generals of the demon clan, is a rare creature in the world. It''s no less than the four great beauties of the human race. When he catches Xueji in the future, he must have a good time. Seeing the well like the wind coming in front of him, Lian Minghui''s mouth stirred up a faint sneer. All of a sudden, a green rope flew out. When the rope reached the well, it twisted violently. It turns into a gorgeous and terrible snake, which is entangled with the well like the wind. Jing Rufeng didn''t pay attention to the poisonous snake. The magic fire produced by the magic nuclear explosion can burn most things in the world. However, the snake suddenly stretched a few feet and bit her on the arm. The well screamed like the wind, the rotation of the magic core stopped, and the burning flame disappeared quickly. She fell from the air and gasped for pain¡° Ha ha ha ha Lian Minghui laughed three times and walked forward slowly. "Well is like wind. Do you think you can defeat me with self explosion? That''s too much to belittle my huoyanzong. "¡° I know that many people in human spiritual practice have regarded you demons as the same kind, but my Huoyan sect is different. Thousands of years ago, our huoyanzong and your demons formed a death feud. For thousands of years, we have been studying the ways to kill your demons. Do you think I can''t do anything special for you? " Lian Minghui went to Jing Rufeng and looked down on her enchanting body. The sword in my hand suddenly raised and gently picked on her. Originally already ragged clothes suddenly split, revealing the well like the wind moving body. Jing Rufeng was furious, with crazy regret and resentment in his eyes. She should not choose Lian Minghui as her opponent. Because that''s too risky. She should surround more animals of huoyanzong, and kill one more. Instead of falling short, he became a prisoner of Lian Minghui¡° Animals, you have the ability to kill you now! " Lian Minghui licked his lips and said excitedly, "how can I be willing to kill such a creature? What''s more, if you go back alive, you can get back more meritorious points! "¡° Company commander, you are so powerful that you can even suppress the devil''s self explosion. "¡° The green snake is the treasure of huoyanzong to deal with demons, isn''t it? It''s really powerful. "¡° Ha ha, such a beautiful thing must be enjoyed by elder Lian first. Let''s go back and wait for a while. It''s OK to change the merit point at any time, and there''s no need to be in a hurry! " Chapter 4894 "Yes, company commander, enjoy the female devil first! I don''t know whether the taste of this demon woman is more enchanting than that of our human race! " Lian Minghui was very satisfied with his men''s intelligence. He chuckled twice and waved: "don''t worry, you are indispensable to the benefits. When elder Ben is tired of playing, there will always be your turn. " With that, I don''t care if my disciples haven''t gone far. Lian Minghui had already taken off his clothes in a hurry and was about to rush to Jing Rufeng. The well is like the wind. It wants to crack, but it has no resistance because of the small snake tied on it. Her eyes were bloody with despair, and her gums were almost bleeding. But I don''t even have a chance to die. She''s so hateful! How hateful! I want to kill all these scum! She wanted all these animals to die without a place to die. She would rather be a dead, out and out monster than be insulted by the beast. The light in Jing Rufeng''s eyes was gradually replaced by complete blood red. At this moment, however, the earth suddenly vibrated violently. Yellow sand is flying all over the sky¡° What''s going on? "¡° Is anyone here? " Lian Minghui got up quickly. He didn''t have time to put on his clothes, so he grasped his sword and looked in the direction of the movement. Other disciples of huoyanzong also gathered around and looked at the curly yellow sand in panic and doubt¡° Is it the same as us that we want to win the meritorious service? "¡° Can''t it be a demon Even Ming Hui''s divine consciousness spread out. However, in the frontier of the west, the aura, immortal Qi and evil Qi were extremely rare. They fight with the aura stored in their bodies, or directly absorb the aura from the crystal. So the sea only put out a short distance, had to take back. But Lian was relieved. Although he couldn''t find out the situation in the dust, he could sense the smell from there¡° Don''t worry His face was still unhappy that he had been interrupted. He said while tying his clothes: "although there are many people coming, the highest cultivation is no more than Jinxian. It''s not worth worrying about. You are optimistic about people. No matter the Terrans or the demons come here, they are all our meritorious points. We can''t let others rob them. " They were all relieved to hear that they were just a group of Jinxian. They have an Immortal King, a mysterious immortal, and many golden immortals. What can a few golden immortals do for them? Lian Minghui was even more irritated, thinking about how to teach these little golden immortals a lesson. However, the idea has just come to mind. Lian Minghui''s eyes suddenly widened. Even the mouth is slightly open, looking at not far away from the galloping people. The anger and contempt in his eyes gradually turned into shock. But just now relaxed huoyanzong public, then raised a groundless fear. It''s the fear of the behemoth. As Lian Minghui said, it''s just a little Jinxian. But that''s not a few. It''s a dense, almost endless crowd. No, it''s not just a group of practitioners. It''s a well-trained army. As like as two peas in the desert, the steps taken by them are almost the same. Even the pace of advance, the height of the arm are exactly the same. It is clear that one golden immortal after another, but it seems that countless golden immortals form a giant. Chapter 4895 Just like that, he rushed to them with unstoppable spirit. In the moment when huoyanzong people were stunned, the fast marching army had come to them¡° Stop A rough and fierce drink came out, which made the army of the giant suddenly stop. It''s not a bad step to forbid. Lian Minghui''s face became more and more dignified. This is a well-trained army. But where did the army come from? The underworld? Polar region? No, neither! He had never seen such an army before. Who are these people? After stopping, the army took a step on both sides with almost complete restraint. Then a tall man with a scar on his face came forward. The man''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of Jinxian. It''s the tallest of these soldiers. Huoyanzong people also found out that these soldiers were no more than Jinxian triple, and some of them didn''t even reach Jinxian. If put in peacetime, this cultivation is not paid attention to by the Huoyan sect. Even Jinxian Qizhong can only be the lowest level disciple in Huoyan sect. But at this moment, looking at the man with scar on his face, Lian Minghui felt tight and his back was cold. Even if he''s a fairy king. Looking at the order, the well-trained army also felt the fear of being trampled at any time. Lian Minghui took a deep breath, walked forward and said, "I don''t know which sect or sect you are. I''m Lian Minghui, the elder of Yanhuo sect. Please ask for your name." Scar man did not go to see Lian Minghui, but looked at the well lying on the ground, only covered with rags. The voice of opening mouth is coarse and hard to hear, "do you know Jun Muyan or ye Liangchen?" The pupil of the well suddenly shrank. Even Ming Hui is a tight heart, the secret is not good. As soon as the army appeared, the boss asked if he knew Jun Muyan. Obviously, he wanted to compete with him for meritorious service. You know, the will of emperor beixuan was conveyed to all the people. Next, he even recorded the scenes of massacre against the clan and clan with mirage stone, and showed them directly in their mind. Emperor beixuan is to let all people know. Only by obeying his orders and killing junmuyan and her accomplices can we have a chance to live. If you want to fight against him, you have to destroy the whole family, life is not like death. On the contrary, it was the demons. Because of the different power systems of cultivation, Emperor beixuan could not directly convey his will to all the demons. Simply let the human spirit kill all the demons. Qianyuan was destroyed, and the demons had no way to escape. The world above the abyss is obviously not conducive to the survival of the demons. In this way, the whole continent is on stage with the demons being hunted and captured. Only when the demons are all captured and slaughtered, will it be the turn of those who refuse to submit to Emperor beixuan''s spiritual cultivation. So as soon as Lian Minghui saw the army and scar man, he immediately decided that they were just like himself. Lian Minghui glanced at the dense demons in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "this Taoist friend, we have been chasing these demons for several days and nights, and we finally killed them. But the demons are so cunning that they don''t wait for us to capture and dig out the inner elixir. Now there is only one female devil left. If we give it to you, our efforts these days will be in vain. " Chapter 4896 "I don''t think so." With a kind smile on his face, Lian Minghui said, "I send this Taoist friend some high-level pills refined by yanhuozong. You give me this demon family to exchange for meritorious points. How about it? " The scar man on the opposite side heard what he said. The scar on his face wriggled and slowly grinned, revealing a big white tooth¡° It seems that there is no need to ask any more. " Scar man said as he retreated slowly into the army. Then he waved his hand and yelled: "Xiaoyao army, listen to the order!"¡° Zun Ling! "¡° All the people in front of us, except the female demons, are... Kill - no - forgive! "=== When Jing Rufeng sat on a flying fox shaped monster and was taken back, he was still in a trance. She thought that her life would be worse than death if she fell into the hands of Lian Minghui. Who knows, there is a wave of Terran army to kill. She thought that these Terran armies came to compete with yanhuozong for meritorious service. But the leader of the army said, "there is no amnesty for killing." Well such as the wind to now in the mind still shaking Lian Minghui surprised angry expression. He let out a roar and rose up in the air: "presumptuous! Do you know that I''m a fairyland? A group of golden immortals want to kill a fairyland. Do you deserve it? " However, no one in the army opposite answered him. All the soldiers moved quickly. The human shadow crisscross, the spirit power overflows disperses. But strangely, there was no confusion. Lian Minghui waved his sword. The soldiers immediately put up their hands. There is a shield in the palm of the palm, and the shield is covered with staggered runes. Then the soldiers behind them put their hands on their backs in turn. Boom!! The Immortal King''s strike destroyed heaven and earth. But there was a dazzling light on the shield, which stiffly blocked the blow. If the strength of one golden immortal is not enough, there will be ten. If ten is not enough, there will be a hundred. When all the soldiers act exactly the same. When they use the same set of skills in their spiritual power operation. A hundred people and a thousand people can be one. A golden fairy can''t deal with a fairy king. Ten golden immortals can''t deal with the Immortal King. What about a hundred, a thousand, a thousand? When the third sword was blocked by the army, and the dense crowd narrowed the encirclement, their faces finally showed a look of fear. If it wasn''t for the wasteland in the west, Lian Minghui, the Immortal King, might still have the power of the first World War. But here is the West wasteland where Lingli Xianli is barren and barren. He didn''t even have a chance to fight to death by extraordinary means. Lian Minghui could not help shouting: "why do you have to do this, Taoist friends? You want to exchange this female devil for meritorious points and take people away. We are all human beings. Why kill each other for the sake of a demon clan? "¡° ha-ha! Idiot A low, rough voice came from the army with sarcasm, "didn''t you just hear clearly what our army is called?" After a pause, the bell like sound spread all over the sky¡° Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao gate''s Xiaoyao¡° "Miss junmu Yanjun is our master, and Xiaoyao Qizi is our master!"¡° You want to use it for the people related to miss Jun in exchange for meritorious points, and you also want to escape from us! "¡° Do your spring and autumn big head dream¡° What''s more, whether it''s a man or a devil, you don''t want to kill too much, but you still want to bully women. It''s not as good as animals. " Chapter 4897 "Lao Tzu wants you to die today. He wants you to die without a whole body, without closing your eyes, without a place to die!" In the fury, curse, beg for mercy and howl of huoyanzong. The army gradually submerged Lian Minghui. As scar leader said, he wanted to make all the people of huoyanzong die miserably. Jing Rufeng listened to these screams and looked at the scene of the sergeant''s crisscross, only feeling unspeakable. At the same time can not say the trance. Xiaoyao army? Your Royal Highness''s army? When did your highness have an army in the Terran? Even if there is, shouldn''t it be the polar region army or the netherworld army? When did a free army come out? The scream gradually disappeared, and the army stepped back orderly, standing behind scar man. Scar man stepped forward, walked to Jing Rufeng, threw her a big dress, and then said: "are you a demon? Does it have anything to do with Miss Jun? " The well was like wind for a long time before it came back to God. "The slave''s well is like wind, and Jun Mu Yan is the supreme Princess of our evil family." Scar man laughed and waved: "OK, if you are a Terran, I have to verify whether you are a spy. But since you are a demon, according to the general, you probably won''t hurt Miss Jun and xiaoyaomen. You come with me. By the way, my name is butcher. I''m the leader of the first team of Xiaoyao army. " With that, the butcher turned and waved, "let''s go, back to the camp!" The well is like the wind Leng Leng, quickly stumble to follow up. The butcher stopped and looked back at her. Before the battle, there was also a life-taking rush, so that the evil Qi on Jing Rufeng had already consumed 7788. And this wasteland in the west is not only weak in spirit, but also weak in magic. So the well like the wind has not eased down until now¡° It''s my negligence. " The butcher frowned and said, "we usually use precise spiritual control and physical consumption as training for marching, and rarely prepare for flying magic weapon." They are not Jian Xiu. No one can fly with the sword¡° That''s right The butcher suddenly thought of something. He took out a jade Jue with a strange pattern and said with a smile, "this is the seal jade that seals the mirror image of my daughter-in-law''s summoning beast. My daughter-in-law is a summoner? That''s great Summoner? The well is like the wind. Terrans have summoners, and she knows that. But the summoners in Xiuxian land disappeared many years ago. Is this man''s wife a Summoner? Can you seal your own Summoner to the spirit jade? Who are these people? The butcher ignored what Jing Rufeng was thinking. After she was sent to the fox demon, the butcher concentrated on flying forward with the army at low altitude. As for the question of Jing Rufeng, he didn''t like to answer it. In the heart of the general''s side, he is smart and has a city. But in such a world, such an environment, it is not enough. Now the three realms are in turmoil, and miss Jun and xiaoyaomen do not know whether they will live or die. As the general said, they must not take the wrong step. Otherwise, it will be the end of doom. Jing Rufeng saw that the butcher didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t say much. Fox leisurely flying in mid air, soon followed the army to a camp full of tents¡° General, our team saved another demon today. " The curtain of the tent was lifted, and the butcher got into it. By the way, he also brought in the well like wind. Chapter 4898 Well such as wind line of sight looked past, only to see a tent sitting elegant handsome, slightly pale face of the middle-aged man. This is the general in the butcher''s mouth? His cultivation seems to be very weak, but he is a golden immortal. How can such a weak man become the general of this giant? Wei Mian looked up at Jing Rufeng and said in a warm voice, "tell me about your acquaintance with Miss Jun Jing Rufeng said subconsciously, "what about you? When did you know me? Who the hell are you? I have lived in the land of cultivating immortals for hundreds of years. How can I never know that there is such an army? " Defending the crown picked to pick eyebrow, on the face peep out a little surprised expression: "don''t you know up to now, three realms have fused?"? We are not from the land of cultivating immortals, but from... Floating island. " Jing Rufeng''s eyes widened slightly, then suddenly realized. She remembered that there had been rumors under the abyss. The royal highness of their princesses was born in the lower bound continent, and was built by their own talents. In his early twenties, Gengu is already a demon master and a rare spiritual and magical double cultivation in the world. But she didn''t know that their princess raised such a large army on the floating island! What kind of demons are their princesses? Jing Rufeng was in a trance. The butcher on one side reminded him, "the general asked you something! Tell us the details of your meeting with the young lady, or you will be treated as an adversary. " The well did not dare to delay any longer. He once managed to manage the area of the heaven and earth, and then realized the process of his royal highness, the princess of the leaf. Hearing the name of "ye Liangchen", the butcher and the defending champion looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. This is really miss Jun''s style. From Xiuzhen continent to fukong island to Xiuxian continent, the name of Ye Liangchen has been heard by too many people. There is no flaw in Jing Rufeng''s details, plus her demonic identity. Defending the crown soon relieved her doubts and arranged her to go down to rest. "During this time, we have brought many demons back, and they are all arranged in the innermost tents. You don''t have to feel constrained. Since you all swear that you will not betray me, whether you are demons or not, you are my friends of Xiaoyao army." Hearing that the Xiaoyao army has saved other demons, Jing Rufeng is overjoyed and bows to say thanks before leaving. The wind of the well disappeared completely. The butcher just looked at the defending crown and said, "general, can''t this well like wind become the general of the demon clan?" The defending champion shook his head: "she is not qualified to be a general. I''m afraid it will take a little more effort to integrate the demons and use them for the young lady. " The butcher frowned and sighed, "general, is it really possible for us to help the young lady and the seventh son win? Our opponent is Xiandi. " Holding a few bamboo sticks in his hand, the defending champion said slowly: "I don''t care about that. I only know that your highness is the master I should be loyal to, and miss is the benefactor for my rebirth. No matter how powerful their enemy is, the duty of our Xiaoyao army is to guard our master and will never retreat. " When the butcher heard this, there was no fear on his face, but he nodded heavily. Both their Highnesses and miss Jun, who rescued them from the rubble mound of hell, are the objects they swore allegiance to. Chapter 4899 The only duty of the Xiaoyao army is to protect the master and fight to the death. Defending the title shook his head: "it''s a fight to the death, but it''s not a rash struggle with others. Miss and we don''t have many chips in our hands. Only by gathering all these chips can we help miss at the critical moment. " Defending the title is a general. He may not understand intrigue, do not understand the calculation of the people. However, the grasp of the situation of the war is far beyond the ability of other practitioners. Di beixuan was so eager to arrest the young lady. Even at the expense of mobilizing the entire continent of human friars, life and death and a bright future as bait. It can only prove that miss is a great threat to them. Perhaps, they are not without the strength of a fight. Just, how can we integrate all the power under miss''s hand? The defending champion put the bamboo sticks on the table one by one. Every time he put one, he read out a sentence gently¡° The carefree army. "¡° The demons. "¡° Ming Yan army. "¡° The polar army. "¡° Maybe there are others... "The defending crown murmured. The vast sea of knowledge slowly spread away, enveloping every inch of land and everyone in the wasteland of the West. This is the unique God level general in the world¡° If you can integrate all the troops and give them to me for command, with the assistance of the young lady. "¡° Maybe we really have the strength of the first World War. "¡° But where are these people now? Did they survive from the ghosts? "¡° How can we connect them together The defending champion walked out of the tent and looked up at the sky with golden lightning. The huge door of the sky has become more and more solid. As far as the divine consciousness can reach, ghosts have begun to fall and ravage. This wasteland is no longer a safe place. The defending crown looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice: "Miss, your highness, where are you now? Is it safe? "¡° Tut... General Wei, you really make me easy to find! " A clear and pleasant voice came suddenly. It was a surprise for the defending champion. Then he saw the red clothes swaying in front of him, and a tall figure slowly fell in front of him. The pupil of defending the crown shrank, and it took a long time to say, "Li Gongzi?" His face was whiter than that of an ordinary man. At this time, I don''t know if the sun is too strong in the yellow sand. It looks even whiter than when I was on the floating island before. The color of lips is as red as blood. A pair of ice blue eyes with a banter smile, deep bottomless. The whole body of defending the crown is tight, and the divine sense is quickly transmitted to let the army of Xiaoyao gather. When he was on the floating island, he did know Li Weiran, but he was also good and evil. Even miss Jun can''t tell whether he is a good person or a bad person. At this very moment, this man suddenly appeared, there is no way to let the defending champion not be on guard. As soon as the order to defend the crown was issued, the army quickly gathered and surrounded liweiran. Li Weiran, however, did not see them at all. He walked slowly to the defending champion and reached for his skirt¡° General, be careful Butcher several people want to rush to save defending the crown, but was invisible barrier outside. Not only can''t get in, they can''t even hear what they are saying. His face was calm, but his nerves were suddenly tense. He knew that his cultivation was extremely high. If he wants to kill himself, he can be annihilated by a single thought. Li Weiran''s face is still smiling, looking at the defending eyes, like a cat playing with a mouse. Chapter 4900 However, the sound coming into the defending ears surprised him abruptly¡° Do you want to meet the people of Jun Muyan and xiaoyaomen? "¡° I know where they are! "¡° If you want to save them, you can lead the army to go according to the coordinates I just gave you. " The pupil of defending the crown contracted violently and looked at his lapel. I don''t know when a jade slip was stuffed there. Li Weiran said: if you want to save them... Are your highness and miss Jun really in danger? But what if it''s all a hoax? "How can I believe you?" he said Li Weiran sneered, "as for my words, believe it or not, defend the crown, you can use your God level general''s intuition to gamble!" Finish saying, leave the body shape that didn''t dye like water ripple for a while, then slowly disappear. Only a piece of white paper burned to ashes remained in front of the defending crown¡° Magic phantom The defending champion was shocked, and then he reacted. What has just appeared is not the true body, but the illusion of magic. No wonder just now he always felt that the spirit breath of liwuran was very strange. And even if it is the realm of immortal Zun, once it is close to it, it is impossible for him not to be aware of it with the strength of his divine consciousness. It turns out that Li Weiran just now is the illusion of magic. In fact, the phantom did not answer its own question at all, but just stated the set words. Miss Jun is in trouble with xiaoyaomen. Let him take the Xiaoyao army to the designated place for rescue. Wei Mian took out the jade slips from his skirt and went in. His eyes suddenly widened. Polar region?! Li Weiran asked himself to take Xiaoyao army to Jiyu? But if he remembers correctly, Emperor beixuan is in the polar region at the moment. Do you want to throw yourself into the net? But I think of Li Weiran''s attitude towards Miss Jun on the floating island, and his pale face just now. Defending the crown also felt that what Li Weiran said was not a lie. Do you believe it or not=== At the foot of tianwu mountain. It''s freezing all the year round here. If you enter the mountain above the peak of xianzun, you will be frozen into an Iceman in an instant. So even if the three realms have been turned upside down, corpses are everywhere. Here is still covered with ice and snow, a peaceful. However, at this moment, several figures stumbled to the foot of tianwu mountain¡° Dad, it''s so cold. I don''t want to be here. Shall we go out? I want to find my mother A strong man in his 40s and 50s, holding a 34 year old girl in his arms and a teenager in his hand, was turning back and struggling to get close to tianwu mountain. The little girl in his arms could not bear the cold and could not help crying. Tianwu mountain''s cold face immortal can''t bear, not to mention she is just a child. The strong man gritted his teeth, took off his clothes and wrapped up the little girl, "Niuniu, is it warmer like this?" Zhuang Han is a casual practitioner, whose name is Zhang Yuanchong. But because of the talent, and dare to ignore life in each secret adventure, so today''s realm has been Immortal King middle level. These years, tired of fighting and killing, he found a nun in golden wonderland to get married and have children. Zhang Yuanchong thought he would spend the rest of his life in peace. They have children of their own, a son and a daughter. He and his wife are in love. Zhang Yuanchong even thinks that Jinxian''s life is not long. If his wife dies old and his two children grow up, he will abandon his cultivation and go with her. Chapter 4901 However, nightmares come in silence. Black clouds cover the sun, cover the sky, bring a towering golden door. Zhang Yuanchong had a bad feeling at that time. He built a cellar in his home and arranged various defensive arrays in order to deal with the possible disasters. However, Zhang Yuanchong did not expect that the disaster was far more terrible and huge than he imagined. Once again, the curse of heaven has come. He GUI, who fell on this continent, was far more powerful than before. Two years ago, Zhang Yuan rushed to protect his family. But this time, a fourth-order ghost who had some sense smelled them. These ghosts broke through the defense array in the basement and rushed in with their mouths open. The guard and the maid were nibbled in the blink of an eye. Zhang Yuan rushed out with his wife and children. But he had no way to escape. Looking around, the once prosperous streets are full of ghosts and screaming people. What''s more terrible is that the fourth step ghost is staring at them. Even if he is a third-order ghost, Zhang Yuanchong is no match at all. What''s more, it''s a fourth order ghost. He can''t do anything, he can only escape, desperately. The only thing to be thankful for is that the fourth level ghost took him as food. Let other ghosts dare not take their family as prey. And the fourth level ghosts play with them and chase them like cat and mouse. Zhang Yuanchong did not know how long he had run and how many places he had hidden. But in the end, he was found by the fourth step ghost. In hiding, they received the will from emperor beixuan¡° If you kill anyone who is related to the Xiaoyao gate, you can accumulate meritorious points. If you have more than ten meritorious points, you are qualified to enter the boundary of the polar region. " This border can resist high-level ghosts for a period of time, although it can''t guarantee that all of them will survive. But at least there is hope of survival. The more meritorious points, the closer to the center of the polar region, which is naturally the safest. Zhang Yuanchong listened to the low voice in his mind and looked at the chaotic and miserable hell outside. I almost foresee the future of human cannibalism in my heart. Even Zhang Yuanchong''s wife was excited and said, "Xianggong, do you hear me? As long as the accumulation of ten meritorious deeds can enter the polar border, Niuniu and Xiaole are saved! Let''s go, go and kill... "Who? Zhang Yuanchong''s wife was stunned. She''s just an alchemist. She''s never killed anyone before. She didn''t even know who junmuyan was. Now I have to kill people related to Jun Muyan to save myself and my family. She doesn''t want to kill, but she wants to live! The woman couldn''t help crying. However, Zhang Yuanchong shook his head and said, "you can''t kill it. You probably don''t know that the last time the heaven fell, thanks to the emperor mingjue of the polar region and the demon lord killing the heaven, we could escape the disaster."¡° This time, the ghost wreaks havoc on the human world again. The emperor beixuan, who should have died long ago, asks us to kill the emperor, the demon Princess and all their related people. This is a strange situation. "¡° We must not kill people without asking for everything. " That''s what Zhang Yuanchong thought and asked his wife to do. What is the result? It was their family that had no way to escape. Finally, after they were found by the fourth level ghost again. Chapter 4902 His wife was caught by the fourth level ghost. But the fourth level Ku ghost didn''t eat by himself. Instead, he left his wife to other Ku ghosts behind him, and his mouth gave out Jie Jie''s laughter. Zhang Yuanchong can only watch his wife torn up and swallowed, but he can do nothing. Because the wife until the moment of death are shouting: "Xianggong, protect the children! We must protect our children! " Zhang Yuanchong picked up his two children and fled quickly. In desperation, they ran into tianwu mountain How cold tianwu mountain is! Even if it was just near the foot of the mountain, it didn''t enter the real tianwu mountain. Zhang Yuanchong can''t stand the cold, let alone two children. He used all the magic clothes to protect the two children from cold and keep warm. The piercing cold bit by bit drilled into the flesh, soul and bone. The immortal power in the body is consumed crazily so that it can support itself. But Rao is like this, the two children are almost unable to hold on. Although the fourth level ghosts didn''t catch up, they locked their breath far away. Tianwu mountain is too cold, and the ghosts dare not come near at will. They fight Zhang Yuanchong here. But Zhang Yuanchong knew that as soon as they fell down. The fourth step ghosts will rush in and drag out their stiff, cold, defenseless bodies to eat. Putong -! The boy led by Zhang Yuanchong accidentally fell to the ground and let out a dull hum¡° Xiaole Zhang Yuanchong exclaimed and quickly pulled up his son. In this cold place, even if you stay for a moment, you may be frozen and lose your life. The next moment, however, he felt a strange touch. It''s warm. How can it be warm in Wushan? Even the boy he was holding also felt: "Dad, this is a person, and a living person!" Zhang Yuan Chong Leng Leng, forced to endure the cold, stripped the snow, and sure enough, saw a figure below. No, not one, but two. The ice and snow covered their faces so that they could not be seen at all. But just looking at their body shape and bones, we can still see that they have extremely high accomplishments. Did he escape into tianwu mountain like himself? Zhang Yuan Chong was puzzled when he heard the sound of running in the distance¡° It''s very close to tianwu mountain. Do we really want to chase it? Further inside, you can''t even transmit bursts and fly. Even xianzun can''t bear the cold of tianwu mountain! "¡° We can''t bear it. Those two guys are so badly hurt. Can they bear it? "¡° Yes, you can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den! Don''t you know who those two are and how much merit they deserve? As long as we take people to the polar regions, we may be able to directly follow emperor beixuan to the land of the gods. " A few people''s voices mixed in the wind and snow is not obvious. But Zhang Yuanchong is a fairy king, and he can still hear clearly. These two people are actually the people that emperor beixuan wants to pursue and kill. And the merit is very high. Therefore, it must be closely related to the emperors of the polar regions or the princesses of the demons. Zhang Yuanchong was overjoyed to hear voices here. He... He and the children may be saved. However, the next moment, several people''s dialogue is like a basin of cold water, pouring all his hopes¡° What about the fourth step ghost outside tianwu mountain? It just saw our eyes, as if it would rush to tear us up the next moment. " Chapter 4903 "What are you afraid of? We have the" soul destroying incense "given by the emperor. When the ghosts smell it, they will feel that we stink. As long as there is other food, they will never attack us."¡° I have just inquired that the fourth step ghost has an attack target. It seems that the famous fire department sanxiu Zhang Yuanchong and his two children fled into tianwu mountain, and the fourth step ghost was not far away. If the ghost really wants to attack us, we''ll hand over Zhang Yuan. How can ghosts care for us when they have food? " Listening to these conversations, Zhang Yuanchong felt chilly. The ghost is hideous and ugly, greedy and terrifying. But at this moment, he felt that people''s hearts were more terrible than ghosts. Zhang Yuanchong closed his eyes and his body trembled violently. Suddenly, a cold little hand was on his face. Niu Niu said in a shaking voice: "Dad, you can''t cry. Your tears will be frozen." Zhang Yuanchong was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at his daughter in his arms and his son beside him. Suddenly clenched his teeth: "Xiaole, can you walk by yourself?" The young man looked at his father and straightened up his shivering body. He said in a trembling voice, "father, I can! I''m already a friar at the eighth level of Xuxian, and I won''t delay my father. " Zhang Yuanchong''s eyes were slightly hot again. Finally, without hesitation, he took out a rope to tie the two people buried in the snow together and dragged them to the direction of tianwu mountain. He knew that entering tianwu mountain was also a dead end. But when he was young, Zhang Yuanchong once heard a legend. That''s a fantastic story. It is said that there is an old man with white beard in tianwu mountain, waiting for someone to accept his inheritance. Only by passing his many tests can we win the recognition of these two grandfathers. Then the grandfather will take you to the treasure he is guarding, give you all the genius treasures he has hidden, and teach you the best techniques, so that you can become immortal overnight. The perennial cold and frost in tianwu mountain is one of the tests. When he was young, Zhang Yuanchong believed this story deeply, and without hesitation, he chose to practice the fire attribute skill in order to break into tianwu mountain one day. But when he grew up, he knew how unreliable the story was. Because any practitioner who goes to tianwu mountain will be frozen into ice sculptures, and even the immortal can''t be spared. Only the emperor who was promoted to Xiandi later, may be able to enter tianwu mountain. So how could such a Jedi be guarded by an old man with a white beard? However, in the face of such a desperate moment. Zhang Yuanchong''s mind unconsciously recalled his childhood memory. Then the body thought ahead and escaped with two children. But the bad environment of tianwu mountain far exceeded his imagination. The two children are going to be unable to hold on. Zhang Yuanchong himself is hard to protect. He knew that there was only one way out for him and his children. When saving these two people, Zhang Yuanchong didn''t think of anything but one thought in his heart. Even if they and their children are going to die, they must not let the animals who are not as good as ghosts do. Even if they want to die, they will die in tianwu mountain. Die in the cold bone, these people and four step ghost dare not enter again place Every inch of the body is like tens of millions of ants nibbling. Chapter 4904 The extreme cold and comfortable warmth interlaced in his body, making him sigh like pain and happiness. Zhang Yuanchong suddenly realized something and suddenly opened his eyes¡° Xiaole, Niuniu! " As soon as he sat up, two familiar figures rushed into his arms¡° Dad, Dad, you finally wake up Zhang Yuan felt his children''s faces and was relieved to make sure they were OK. Then he looked around and found that he was in a cave. And just feel the warmth of the body, is set up around a pile of bonfire. But... But why is he here? Is this still tianwu mountain? If it''s tianwu mountain, how can a common bonfire burn? He only remembered... He only remembered running in tianwu mountain, followed by the monks. There is only a bone chilling and endless despair between heaven and earth. Then, when his son Xiaole couldn''t support him and fell down, Zhang Yuanchong finally fell to the ground. When he fell into the snow pit, he held his daughter tightly. With his own body as a back cushion, let his daughter lie on him, at least can absorb a trace of warmth. It''s a little familiar. By the way, Zhang Yuanchong remembers. That''s how he saved the two people. The people below hold the people above tightly, and then warm them with their own bodies. Then, Zhang Yuanchong completely lost consciousness. He thought he was dead. But now why are you in this cave? What about the cold? What about the Blizzard? Is it all gone? Hearing Zhang Yuanchong''s murmur, the young man said, "Dad, it''s an old man with white beard who saved us." White beard... Grandfather? Zhang Yuanchong opened his eyes slightly, showing an incredible look. At this time, the two people lying not far away also woke up. The warmth of the campfire melted the snow on the two faces. The scattered long hair was pulled away, revealing two familiar and strange faces of Zhang Yuanchong. He was familiar with them because he had seen them several times in the images played by mirage stone or shadow talisman. Strange because he never really touched them. They are also immortal kings, but the names of these two people are well-known in Xiuxian land. It''s totally different from his scattered practice¡° Lord cold night, Lord shadow, why are you here They were taking out the pill and swallowing it. They didn''t have time to answer him. Cold night first checked the phantom body injury, just look at Zhang Yuanchong, "thank you for saving us." Zhang Yuanchong shook his head again and again, but he couldn''t help being frightened. Cold night and shadow are the confidants of emperor mingjue and two of the four leaders of the Imperial Guard. The strong in fairyland. Now he was injured like this, and he fled into tianwu mountain¡° Yes, the monks just hurt you? " Zhang Yuanchong couldn''t help asking, "do they want to take two adults to Emperor beixuan for meritorious service?"¡° With that group of rubbish, they want to hurt us too. " Cold night sneer, and then because of affecting the wound, and issued a groan, "are those immortal level people puppet." Before the war between Ming Jue, Luo Yunxiao and Mo Qingshan. They were ordered to go to the ancient battlefield to rescue xiaoyaomen. However, on the way, he was stopped by the puppet army. The emperor''s guards were scattered, and six immortals surrounded him, shadow and star wolf. Chapter 4905 In the cold night, knowing that they were invincible, they simply ordered to disband the imperial guards on the spot and let them find a place to lurk. Then, he took the shadow all the way to fight, all the way to escape. As for the star wolf, he was separated from them on the way, and now I don''t know whether it''s life or death. It took several days to escape, and finally killed four puppets in xianzunjing with a pit. He and phantom have been scarred, and the oil has dried up. But at this time, Emperor beixuan announced that they were defectors, and encouraged the practitioners of the whole Xiuxian continent to pursue and kill them. These selfishness and frivolous waste will not be paid attention to on a cold night or on weekdays. But in the fight with the puppet, he and the phantom had already exhausted their means, and their whole body was injured. Only two pills were consumed. In desperation, he had to flee to tianwu mountain. Of course, this is not a suicide attempt. It''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Because I remember on a cold night that Chang Lao once mentioned it unintentionally a long time ago. If one day the polar region encounters a crisis of toppling, they can go to tianwu mountain to look for life. Because many years ago, you planted a seed in tianwu mountain. This seed may one day become the hope of the polar region. Chang said that this was derived from the Hunyuan Heluo chart. As a result, it attracted a burst of ridicule from the public. They felt that the Hunyuan Heluo life chart was not on time and often talked nonsense. Because even JunShang himself doesn''t remember that he went to tianwu mountain. What''s more, tianwu mountain is covered with frost all the year round, and even xianzun can''t enter. How can you bury seeds in it? And since you are in tianwu mountain, why don''t you help your highness to bring back Kunlun wood and Fenghuang grass that you have been longing for, but plant a seed. You are not a farmer. At that time, he was so angry that he used to blow his beard and stare at them, and scolded them for their brains. Planting a seed is just a way of saying, which really means that you have planted a move there. But as for what is chess, you don''t know, Hunyuan Heluo life chart also can''t figure out. Isn''t that a joke? After a few people laughed in the cold night, they left the matter behind. But now, in the desperate situation, I don''t know why the cold night suddenly reminds me of what Mr. Chang once said. Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart says that there is a destiny''s daughter on the king. They think it''s a joke, but it turns out to be true. Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart says that you have blood in the world. They think it''s impossible, and it turns out that it''s true. What about Wushan? Is there really no chance for the polar region to survive? Now it seems that what Chang said may not be true. Looking at the grotesque cave on a cold night, my heart pounded. Outside the cave is the howling wind and snow, bone chilling. Inside the cave, however, it seems to be isolated from the two worlds, warm and peaceful. But he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation of the boundary. Here... Where is it? Cold night just want to ask Zhang Yuanchong who saved them, but see the light and shadow flash in the cave. Then an old man with white hair and beard came in from the outside, dusted the snow on his body and looked at several people: "are you awake? Now that you wake up, leave tianwu mountain! "¡° Old man white beard Niuniu took Zhang Yuanchong''s hand and called, "Dad, it''s this old man with white beard who saved us!" Zhang Yuan Chong stood up and said, "thank you for saving my life. Are you..." Chapter 4906 The old man looked at them calmly, went to the campfire, sat down and said, "it''s none of your business who I am, and you don''t have the right to know. You''re not the one I''m waiting for. You just have some familiar breath on your body. That''s why I saved your life, but that''s all. Now come back, please Cold night Zheng Zheng, some doubts to frown. Why does he think it sounds familiar? Just then, he heard the shadow beside him say a word in a slightly hoarse voice¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal The phantom looked up at the old man and said, "you are the spirit of the six star pagoda." The old man didn''t show much different expression on his face. He only said faintly: "it''s no wonder that someone in Xiuzhen continent can recognize me. But in the land of cultivating immortals, someone can recognize me. " The cold night and the shadow looked at each other, and their expressions were somewhat complicated. Six Star Tower. For them, the name was originally extremely distant and vague. A long time ago, they heard it all the time. The emperor was forced by Emperor beixuan and sent to the lower world of Xiuzhen. It''s called experience. In fact, it doesn''t allow him to absorb too much pure energy, which hinders his progress. However, it took the emperor only a few decades to unify the chaotic and divided Xiuzhen continent. And all resources are equally distributed, and those with spiritual roots can cultivate immortals. Talented people can advance quickly. Because of the large number of practitioners, there are more and more special practitioners who cultivate spiritual plants and animals. The atmosphere of barrenness that used to be everywhere on the mainland was gradually purified by the lush spiritual plants. The land of Xiuzhen became more and more prosperous, and even gave birth to many powerful people who could fly up to the top of Xuxian. By the time emperor beixuan found out, the strength of emperor mingjue had improved by leaps and bounds. He was also supported by thousands of friars, and was honored as emperor by all mortals and friars in Xiuzhen mainland. Emperor beixuan was angry and flustered. At last, he had to hastily recall emperor mingjue to Xiuxian continent and put him under his nose. The six star pagoda, according to Chang, was a magic weapon built by Emperor mingjue during the period of Xiuzhen in the mainland. However, Emperor mingjue once said that the six star pagoda was not built by him. It''s in his hands. Although the Emperor Ming Jue also knows how to refine weapons, he can''t make such a magic weapon as the six Star Tower. Not to mention, the six star pagoda also generates the spirit. Even the holy things like Jiuyou hongmengyan are just beginning to have a little self-consciousness. The magic weapon is so hard. How can it be easily achieved? But the six Star Tower is really weak. It''s not offensive, it''s just an auxiliary magic weapon. At most, it can only assist the practitioners of the level of Xuxian. It''s useless to put such a top level magic weapon in Xiuxian land. And the spirit of the six star pagoda also asked emperor mingjue to stay in Xiuzhen continent, waiting for someone. Emperor Ming Jue agreed to the request of the six star pagoda spirit, and left the six star Pagoda in Longteng college, and made the rules. Only under the age of 30 challenge the six-star list, and become the top of the six-star list. To touch the bottom line of the rules and get summoned by the six Star Tower spirit. But even if it becomes the top of the six star list, it still needs to be recognized by the six star pagoda spirit. It is possible to become the leader of the six stars and get the reward Honghuang tower. As for what the six-star Lord meant and where the Honghuang tower came from, it was not even clear to Emperor mingjue. Chapter 4907 In the first few years, Emperor mingjue and Chang Lao often paid attention to the situation of the six star pagoda. Want to see if there will be peerless Tianjiao appear, become the Lord of the six stars, stir up heaven and earth vision. However, year after year has passed. Not to mention being the leader of the six-star list, no one has appeared even under the age of 30. Until... The master of music was born. Junmuyan became the only master of six stars and got the six star order and Honghuang tower. And beyond the Emperor Ming Jue this original master, became the real master of the six Star Tower. If it had not been for such a thing, cold night and shadow spirit would have forgotten that emperor mingjue once took charge of the six Star Tower. After all, they had never seen the six star pagoda owned by Emperor mingjue. They just heard from Chang Lao. It''s normal not to be impressed. But then miss Jun slaughtered the six star list! Although she didn''t see the splendor of the butcher''s list, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. But I have also seen many images left by the shadow talisman. The memory of the practitioners is excellent. The voice of "the six stars of heaven and earth, the eternal flowing sound" is even more impressive after they have seen the images over and over again. So I can recognize the old man''s identity at the first time. According to Hunyuan Heluo life chart, the seeds of Jiyu hope are buried in tianwu mountain. Is that the person in front of you? But isn''t he six star pagoda spirit? When does the artifact power leave the subject''s belly? And the body is still so solid, almost can''t see any virtual shadow. Cold night swallowed saliva, his face piled up a smile and said: "six star spirit Master, we are the confidants of the emperor of the polar region, cold night, shadow.". I don''t know if you know that the chaos outside now, the ghosts are rampant, the door of the sky is opened, and the disaster of heaven is about to destroy this side of the world. Hunyuan Heluo life chart indicates us to come here to look for a glimmer of life. Do you know how to solve the present dilemma¡° Hunyuan Heluo life chart The old man sneered, with some disdain in his eyes, "can the polluted life chart still calculate the birth machine? Are you kidding me? It''s more like pointing out a dead end to you. " What do you mean, master¡° It''s not interesting. " The old man said faintly, "I received the emperor''s kindness in those years, and I had a chance to be a master and servant. To save your life today and send you safely out of tianwu mountain is also to repay this kindness. It has nothing to do with you since then. " With that, the old man would wave his hand. The cold night cried out: "wait a minute, master! Emperor is our master, Miss Jun is our master! Even if you don''t look at your former master, how about his face now? " The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them, "Miss Jun?"¡° Ye Liangchen, ye Liangchen Cold night tensely said, "the elder once guarded the six Star Tower and witnessed the birth of the Lord of the six stars. We should know that the Lord of the six stars is ye Liangchen. And ye Liangchen is the pseudonym of our master''s mother After hearing this sentence, the old man''s casual expression gradually became dignified. His eyes fell on the cold night and shadow like cold lightning. They felt as if a cold force was invading their sea of knowledge and searching their souls inch by inch. This feeling is extremely humiliating and uncomfortable. It''s like being stripped naked in public. You can''t even keep a secret. Chapter 4908 Can cold night and shadow spirit even if the face is ugly, but still stiffly endure down. Because they know that perhaps this is the only hope of the polar region and the greatest vitality of the three worlds. For a long time, the feeling of being peeped in the body suddenly dissipated. The old man frowned and said, "you''re not lying." After a pause, he whispered: "where is the Lord of the six stars now? Has the cultivation reached the realm of Immortal King? If you reach the realm of fairy king, you should be able to sense my existence. Why don''t you come to see me? " On a cold night, she said: "Miss Jun, now she only has Xuanxian cultivation, and she should not feel the elder for the time being..." "waste!" The old man scolded, "as the Lord of the six stars, it''s been so long, even the fairyland has not reached." Cold night, shadow spirit: "what does it mean that after so long, even the fairyland has not reached? That''s the fairy king! Fairy king! Others may not be able to achieve it after thousands of years. How long has it been since Miss Jun became the leader of the six stars? Has it been three years? It''s just that you have to be rejected. They are about to kneel down for the six star pagoda spirit. In his eyes, how on earth is not a waste? Cold night difficult way: "Miss Jun became the master of the six stars, but the virtual fairy three or four levels, now only three years have passed, is already Xuanxian, and she also practice magic, now has reached the devil''s realm, in any case is not waste?" On one side, Zhang Yuanchong hears these words and is in a mess. He suspects that something is wrong with his ears. In less than three years, from the third and fourth level of the virtual immortal to the Xuanxian, there is such a demon genius in the world? The key is that such a demon should be scolded as a waste. Zhang Yuanchong thought that it took him thousands of years to enter the first stage of the Immortal King, and he was proud of his talent. At this time, I just want to find a hole to drill down. The old man was not moved at all. He rolled his eyes and said, "what do you know? Do you think anyone can be the leader of the six stars? "¡° Forget it, there''s nothing to say about the waste in your group. " The cold night cried and said: it''s really hard for you to waste your time talking to the rubbish among us. The old man continued: "do you know where the Lord of the six stars is now?" The cold night shook his head, "we are separated from Miss Jun, because we can''t protect ourselves, and we can''t find her. But since emperor beixuan is still asking all the monks in the three realms to pursue and kill Miss Jun, it proves that she must still be alive. " Then he couldn''t help saying, "master, you are so powerful, don''t you know?" The old man frowned and sighed: "how can I feel that the Lord of the six stars has not brought the six Star Tower and Honghuang tower with him? Besides, I can''t leave tianwu mountain for a long time before I see the Lord of six stars and get her call, otherwise... "He didn''t go on, but looked at some people in the cold night," well, I''ll send you away. You go to find the Lord of six stars for me. As long as you find someone, you will call the three words of six Star Tower in the direction of tianwu mountain, Then I can feel your breath. " The cold night nodded. They had been ordered by Emperor mingjue to protect Jun Muyan. They must go to find someone. The old man waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, let''s go!" Chapter 4909 "Wushan is not a place where you can spend more time." Cold night: "can you be a little more proficient in crossing rivers and demolishing bridges? But in the end, he was not reconciled. Is the vitality of the polar region really not in tiantianwu mountain? The cold night gritted his teeth and said, "master, now that the door of the sky is open and the disaster of heaven is coming, what else can we... Do? How can we save the world? "¡° Save the world? Is it up to you? " The old man sneered and said, "come on, if it''s so easy to save the world, I won''t have to..." instead of going on, he lowered his eyebrows and looked at the beating fire. My mind seems to have gone away. Cold night gently exhaled a breath, and the shadow looked at each other, his face showed a bitter expression. Yes! Before the catastrophe, they thought they were strong and important. But when the door of the sky began to appear, all the conspiracy of Mo Qingshan surfaced. They realize how small they are. Just like a grain of dust in the storm, it can only drift with the current and can not change any situation at all. Zhang Yuanchong also stroked his daughter''s head and fell into silence. My eyes are full of helpless sorrow. In the cold night, he was so frustrated that he wanted the old man to send him away. The old man seemed to think of something. He looked at several people present and said in a slow and low voice: "in the future, will you respect the six star order and pledge your loyalty to the Lord of the six stars?" On a cold night, several people were stunned. But the old man didn''t want to know the meaning of the answer from them. He just murmured to himself: "if you really want to make a contribution, you should be loyal to the Lord of the six stars. Take her as a belief, not betray or disobey, and pour all your wishes in this life on her. Maybe... Maybe... There will be some effect. " Her eyes widened slightly and she could not help saying, "what do you mean, master? What is willpower... "However, before her words were finished, the scene in front of her began to change. Caves, bonfires, wind and snow all disappeared. Soul waves, so that their mind began to become confused. When several people settled down, they found that they had already left tianwu mountain. In a valley about ten miles away from tianwu mountain. It''s still cold here, but it doesn''t seep into the marrow of the soul. The three immortals can bear it easily. And the two children wearing Zhang Yuanchong to their cold magic weapon, also did not have much influence. Shadow''s vision looks to the direction of tianwu mountain and clenches the sword handle hanging at his waist. Take her as a belief and pour all her wishes on her. Suddenly, Yingmei turns around and walks quickly in one direction¡° Little shadow, where are you going Catch up with the cold night¡° Go to the city to find the magic weapon of flying, and then go to find Miss Jun In their escape, the magic weapon of flight had been destroyed. At the moment, the whole Xiuxian continent is full of people chasing them. Once the imperial sword flies, it will be found. The only way is to hide in the flying magic weapon and pretend to be emperor beixuan''s pawn. Zhang Yuan Chong even busy way: "I, can I go with you." See the cold night and shadow. He put his hand on his chest, gritted his teeth and said, "I can swear now that I will follow Miss Jun and recognize her as the Lord. I will never betray her!" Chapter 4910 At the beginning, Zhang Yuanchong thought that the three realms were over. Even if he didn''t want to obey emperor beixuan''s order to kill the innocent. I''m not stupid enough to have something to do with the wanted junmuyan and dimingjue. A little man like him can only be a duckweed drifting with the tide and waiting for death. However, the experience in tianwu mountain suddenly raised hope in his heart. Is the three realms really hopeless? The emperor of the polar region is so strong. Has he been killed as emperor beixuan said? There is also junmuyan, who can be regarded as the master by such a powerful spirit, and who can make emperor beixuan pay so much attention to it. Is it because she really has the power to stop the door of the sky from opening? If his pledge of loyalty and a little faith can really add a chip to miss Jun and enable her to compete with those beasts. Then he will! He gave up! Instead of watching the animals trample on the blood and corpses to go to a vast new world, he would rather fight to death! Cold night looked at him for a long time, eyes fell on the two children. The two children were still a little confused and looked at them with big black eyes. The fundus of the eye also carries the tiny starlight. If the door of the sky is opened, all the three worlds will die. Only Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan can cross the door of the sky. At the moment, all the stars they see, the young life, will disappear. This is their emperor''s life and blood to protect the land and mankind for thousands of years! It must not be destroyed! Never allow the ridiculous reason of Mo Qingshan to disappear in the world. On a cold night, my eyes were red and I didn''t speak. "If you''re not afraid of death, you can keep up," he said With that, he lost a human skin mask to Zhang Yuanchong. Then he didn''t look at them any more, turned around and strode toward the nearby town. Zhang Yuan was overjoyed when he received the mask. After wearing it, he changed his temperament and appearance. Then he held his curious daughter and pulled his son to catch up with him In tianwu mountain, the old man walked out of the cave slowly after several people left on a cold night. He was standing in the wind and snow, and the wind curled the snow around him. But it seemed to penetrate through him, even without a trace of disordered hair. The old man looked at the golden door of the sky and murmured in a low voice: "the disaster of all things, the disaster of eternal night. The cause and effect of the samsara between things, is not to lead a hair and move the whole body¡° For thousands of years, the universe is vast. The dark sky appears, and Yin and yang are in disorder. "¡° The Dragon soars in the sky, and the blue blood is the heart. When the six stars gather, the king will come¡° Lord of the six stars, I hope you are really... The last hope. "=== Lingxiao hall in the polar region. Emperor beixuan sat on the main hall, looking at the monks kneeling down in fear. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with a cheerful expression on my face. The supreme right, the feeling of respect and fear, finally came back to him again. The polar region belongs to him. What''s that boy of Di Ming Jue? It''s just a white eyed wolf and little bastard who inherited his blood and wanted to disobey him. He is willing to give some status and favor, and he should be grateful. But the Emperor Ming Jue was not satisfied. He tried to take his place and trample him under his feet. Now it is the end of being a vessel for communicating with God, which is also the result of this evil. Chapter 4911 Emperor beixuan sneered and said, "what have you done these days? Have you found your whereabouts? " There was a complete silence below. All the monks'' faces were very pale, and their bodies were shaking slightly. Emperor beixuan''s complacent face was gradually replaced by anger¡° Waste --! " With a sudden wave of his hand, he swept all the things on the front table. This sweep, with a strong divine power. Hit a few friars below, immediately let them send out a scream and fly out, half a day can''t get up. The rest of the faces were full of panic, one by one eager to fall to the ground. "Emperor, please forgive me!" he said¡° But we really tried our best to kill the demons and hang the corpse of Jun Shitian on the street. But... There is no news about Jun Muyan. " Emperor beixuan clenched his hands into fists, and the knuckles made a clattering sound. He really didn''t think of it. Jun Mu Yan, a little girl, is so calm. Her people, her father, had been destroyed to such an extent that she could not resist her appearance. Or, she''s not calm. It''s not knowing what''s going on. Because, because in closed cultivation? What can a Xuanxian do even if he is closed? At best, can breaking through the Immortal King pose a threat to yourself? Emperor beixuan didn''t believe it. Even if it was the master of music, it was very popular at that time, but it was not destroyed in its own hands in the end? But the problem is... When the time comes, I can''t catch you. Mo Qingshan will never let him go¡° Oh, uncle, what are you angry about? Look, the monks are scared When Emperor beixuan was in a rage, he saw a young man in a gorgeous robe walk in. With a leisurely look and a ruffian smile on his face. His eyes were full of schadenfreude waiting to see his miserable end. Sunglasses!! As soon as I saw him, Emperor beixuan''s heart was filled with anger. I just want to kill this villain who is more arrogant than emperor mingjue. However, he did not dare! Because Mo Qingshan pays more attention to sunglasses than he does. Emperor beixuan forced down his anger, gritted his teeth and said: "sunglasses, this is the meeting of the senior cabinet in the polar region. What are you doing here?" Only elders and generals can attend the Council of elders in polar regions¡° That''s what uncle said Sunglasses Cheng said with a smile, "how can I say that he is also King Shuo of the polar region, and his status is not higher than that of the elders and generals? What''s more, I am in charge of the largest army in the polar region. I also want to ask my uncle, since there is going to be a cabinet meeting, how can I not be informed? "¡° Tut Tut, look, the elders have been hurt, and their viscera have been broken. " Sunglasses painfully said, "elder Li, are you ok? My uncle has been in a bad temper recently. Just hide and see if you hurt someone. When my cousin was there, elder Li was treated as a guest of honor. How could he be humiliated? Oh, hey, I''ve broken my head. It''s too humiliating. " Elder Li''s face was blue and white, and his lips trembled for a long time, but he could not say a word. Sunglasses are right, compared with the attitude of emperor mingjue to their elders. Emperor beixuan didn''t regard them as human beings at all. As long as there is a little dissatisfaction, either fight or scold. What about the Emperor Ming Jue? Chapter 4912 Even if they offend Miss Jun and young master, they just seal their accomplishments and lock them up. But they chose to betray that kind of monarch and took refuge in emperor beixuan. Elder Li wiped his face, stood up silently and knelt on the ground. Sunglasses Cheng just gave Li Zhang a symbolic hand and left him alone with a smile. Then he found a seat at will and sat down idly. Completely regardless of emperor beixuan as if to kill the venomous eyes. But his face is calm, but his heart is like thousands of ants gnawing, upset. These days, he has tried his best to prevent emperor beixuan from wreaking havoc on the human world. However, he did not dare to do too much, which aroused the suspicion of emperor beixuan and Mo Qingshan. It''s not a pity that his sunglasses are dead, but once he is found, Mo Qingshan will surely realize that he lied that day. At that time, the little yellow chicken, and the emperor mingjue whom the little yellow chicken wanted to save... Emperor beixuan had recovered his calm and asked the elders and generals below to report the achievements of these days. Sunglasses become the human friars and demons who listen to their innocent killing. The hands folded in the sleeves gradually clenched into fists. Emperor beixuan is a crazy animal. He really doesn''t take human life for life at all. Yes, in order to open the door of the sky, people who do not hesitate to bring down the disaster of heaven. How can it be human? And at this time sitting on the throne of emperor beixuan, the face is also gradually gloomy thoroughly. He''s wrong about the trash underneath. They really work hard. Keep catching, keep killing. Even in public places, torture those who escape from the abyss of the demons. Junmuyan as a demon princess, if there is a little bit of blood, it is bound to burst out. But now there''s no news at all. There''s only one possibility. Junmuyan is shutting up and sleeping. Anyway, she can''t receive these messages. But the whole land of Xiuxian was almost turned upside down by himself. Where can Jun Muyan and her party members hide? The newly merged Xiuzhen continent? The mainland? No, absolutely not! Those two places collapsed earlier than Xiuxian continent, and the ghost almost filled the whole continent. Before that, Emperor beixuan used his divine sense to scan it. There were not many living things on it. The only surviving part of the people, all through the border, went to Xiuxian continent. But the martial arts practitioners in the mainland are only mortals, and the practitioners in the mainland are only low-level monks who have not even reached the level of Jinxian. These people can only live with their tails in the mainland. So at the moment, most of them are huddled in the desert area with thin aura. Emperor beixuan only scanned it roughly with his divine sense, and then left the ants behind. Even if it''s a dog, only the friars in the immortal land are qualified. The mainland of martial arts, the mainland of cultivating immortals and even those on the floating island can only be regarded as looting ashes at best. Emperor beixuan frowned tightly, and his heart swelled with restlessness and killing¡° A group of waste, have been looking for more than half a month, even the shadow of Jun Mu Yan are not found¡° If you can''t force her out by killing people, won''t you idiots think of other ways? " Emperor beixuan suddenly got up, his cold and violent eyes swept all the people present, and said: "I repeat, if you can''t find the trace of Jun Muyan in a month, you will all die, and I promise, you will die very miserable!" Chapter 4913 All the people below shivered and turned pale. All of a sudden, a skinny, scarred old man came forward with a flattering look on his face and said, "I have an idea to help the emperor catch junmuyan and the rebels." Sunglasses Cheng looked at the speaker and couldn''t help frowning. Who is this? I haven''t seen it before! Sunglasses into close to the body next to elder Li, asked in a low voice. Elder Li said: "his name is sang Rao, the middle rank of the Immortal King, and he was once the elder of the nether world." Sunglasses became a surprise. He didn''t expect that someone in the nether world had gone to Emperor beixuan. The army of the nether world in the hands of naluo Yunxiao... Elder Li took a nervous look at emperor beixuan, and then whispered to the Sunglasses: "the two elders Zongjiang and sangrao of the netherworld came here with hundreds of thousands of army of the netherworld. I heard that when I came here, I brought the head of Yu Chen, another elder of the nether world. " Hundreds of thousands of armies in the netherworld? Sunglasses into the heart suddenly beat. The hands in the sleeves are more tightly clenched. In fact, it''s normal. Now the three worlds are in chaos, and Luo Yunxiao, the leader of the nether world, doesn''t know whether to live or not. There are more and more ghosts in the whole continent, and their level is higher and higher. Only where the border of the polar regions is shrouded is the holy land like a peach garden. It''s normal for the elders and armies of the netherworld to choose to go to the polar region. Sunglasses become a state of mind, but I''m not in the mood to ask who else in the netherworld is going to cast them. At this time, sang Rao began to say his guess: "I tell you, in the past half a month, we''ve searched the whole Xiuxian continent, but we still can''t find the trace of Jun Muyan and his followers. If you say that only junmuyan is alone, she''s hidden in a remote corner, maybe it''s hard to be noticed. "¡° But as the emperor said before, there are several other people in xiaoyaomen, the four demon generals of the demon clan, and the untamed priest in my nether world. So many people, whether they are together or scattered, we can''t be unaware of it at all. " Emperor beixuan said coldly, "don''t you know what you said? That''s bullshit. Can you repeat it? " Sang Rao shivered all over his body and said: "so... That''s why an idea suddenly came out of the lower part. Our immortal priest in the netherworld once said a word." Leave not dye? The color of disgust flashed in emperor beixuan''s eyes and said impatiently: "what words?"¡° The most dangerous place is the most... The safest place. " Sang Rao carefully looked up at emperor beixuan and said in a soft voice, "our polar army has indeed searched the whole Xiuxian continent, but there is still a place that has hardly been searched." Emperor beixuan frowned slightly. Before he spoke, one of the elders of the polar region sneered and said, "Sang Rao, do you want to talk about the boundary of the polar region? You''re kidding! Do you think everyone else is a fool just because you are smart? "¡° Almost every inch of land within the boundary of the polar region is shrouded in the emperor''s divine consciousness. If these rebels were hidden in the polar region, how could the emperor not find out? " Sang Rao shrinks his neck and is not angry, but he suffers a lot when he attacks the demons, and his accomplishments fall greatly. In addition, they are foreign and dare not conflict too much with the polar region''s local snakes. Heart unwilling, but still endure down. Chapter 4914 Sang Rao ignored the elder of the polar region, but looked at the emperor beixuan and flattered him: "emperor, in fact, there is still a place, if you don''t deliberately approach to explore, otherwise it will be xianzun who will ignore the past." The pupil of emperor beixuan suddenly shrank. Listen to Sang Rao continue: "this is my subordinates had overheard the old domain master... Cough, Yin Wuji talked with Liuyun priest. At the beginning, Yin Yuanyi, the son of Yin Wuji, was dying because of his failure in training. Yin Wuji wanted to find Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, to treat Yin Yuanyi. "¡° But Liuyun priest said, Han Chujiu has been hiding in the polar region, easily will not leave the medicine king hall. Moreover, the hall of the king of medicine is made of special materials that are hard to find in the world. The weak can''t even explore their divine knowledge, but the strong will naturally ignore their existence... "Before sang Rao finished, the figure of emperor beixuan has suddenly disappeared in the same place In front of the hall of the medicine king of the polar region. The figure of emperor beixuan suddenly appeared. He looked at the front with evil eyes, and the divine power in his body suddenly rolled and burned like a flame. Because at the gate of the medicine king hall, a young man in white was standing there. Holding a bright red ribbon in his hand, he looked at emperor beixuan with a smile. He shook his head and sighed, "tut Tut, I think as long as people have a little brain, they will think about where we are hiding in three or five days at most."¡° I didn''t expect that, di beixuan, you can be so stupid. It''s half a month since you came here? "¡° If you want to say that emperor mingjue''s brain is not good, it''s your son. I don''t want to admit that I''m bleeding from you. It''s really... Stupid! " Emperor beixuan is very angry. He suddenly conjures up a sword Qi in his hand and waves it to liweiran. Leave not dye embarrassed to avoid, left arm suddenly appeared a blood hole, dyed red white clothes. But he seemed to feel nothing. After standing still, he slowly covered his eyes with ribbons. While tying the ribbon, he said with a smile: "don''t mind, I''m also troubled by a pair of eyes with the same color as you. I''m afraid that others will compare me with a fool like you. So when I walk outside on weekdays, I always want to cover my eyes. If it wasn''t for the ugliness of my eyes, I would like to have them cut out like you. " The people in the LingXiao Hall of the polar region reacted and rushed to the front of the medicine king hall one after another. It''s not just the elders of the polar regions. Those generals quickly gathered the army and surrounded the hall of the king of medicine from a distance. Looking at Li Weiran standing in front of the medicine king hall, everyone''s heart is like a raging wave. Even sunglasses into also in the heart secretly called a "good guy"! These people are really hiding in the polar region! This is too bold! Moreover, the divine consciousness of emperor beixuan has been shrouded in the polar regions all the year round. The polar boundary also has the warning function. How did these people avoid all these explorations and sneak into the hall of the king of medicine without anyone noticing? Emperor beixuan had calmed down at this time. He looked at Li Weiran and said in a cold voice, "spell teleport! You used a teleportation spell to avoid my divine exploration. But you can''t completely hide it from me with your accomplishments in incantation. " Emperor North Xuan you you way: "the end of Chu of Xiaoyao gate is also in?" Only this person has the highest attainments in incantation. Chapter 4915 Even emperor beixuan and Mo Qingshan could not see through completely. Li Weiran leisurely said: "isn''t that nonsense? Didn''t you see with your own eyes, Emperor beixuan, that I took the eight members of Xiaoyao gate with me? " But at that time, xiaoyaomen were in a coma. And everyone''s breath is confused and weak. It''s like being possessed by the devil, and there''s a dark air on his face. This is also the reason why emperor beixuan wanted to kill them at first, but later he didn''t care about them any more. Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao have been abolished. The king killed heaven and died. The only one who can threaten their plans is the musician Jun Muyan. As for the kids of xiaoyaomen. Even if I don''t kill them, I''m afraid I''m already possessed. But now, there was some uncertainty in the heart of emperor beixuan. Are the people of xiaoyaomen not possessed? At least, Chu Mo Li is still alive? But what about being alive? If you can''t find these little bastards before. Now that they have been found by themselves, it is not easy to kill them. Emperor beixuan didn''t want to talk with Li Weiran anymore. He knows too much about this little bastard''s mouth and tongue. To deal with Li Weiran, he doesn''t need to talk with him at all. Just - kill! Bang! With a wave of his hand, Emperor beixuan flew away from Weiran and bumped into a big tree not far away. The big tree cracked. Leave not dye to spurt out a mouthful of blood, the blood color on the face retreats completely. Emperor beixuan didn''t even look at him and strode toward the medicine king hall. But the next moment. A bright red light. Then there was black fog around the hall. Emperor beixuan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed, and the hall of medicine king, which was close to him, was hundreds of meters away¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Li Wei, leaning on the broken tree stump, gave a joyful laugh." Di beixuan, I doubt that you have no brains in your head, only dog excrement, right? We''ve been here for half a month. Can I do nothing and wait for you to find out and then kill someone? " Emperor beixuan suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He gritted his teeth and said, "beast, what have you done?"¡° Who do the animals scold Li Weiran didn''t get up and said slowly, "I''m a little beast. What are you? Old beast Emperor beixuan raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The body that leaves not to dye immediately soars, bump on emperor North Xuan hand. The throat was gripped by the cold fingers. The bones in the neck make a click. The divine power concussion, leaves does not dye, only feels five inside to burn, in the mouth overflows the dark red blood. But the smile on his face was more and more brilliant, and his purple lips were raised. He said with difficulty: "emperor beixuan, why don''t you tell me, why Mo Qingshan is so afraid of you? I''ll tell you how to enter the hall of medicine king?" Emperor beixuan''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. Five fingers will tighten. On one side, however, a golden light flew out and collided with emperor beixuan. Zizi! Jin Guang burned a blood hole in emperor beixuan''s hand. He let go of the pain. Immediately, a golden red cassock flew over, rolled up liweiran and took him away. Emperor beixuan looked coldly to his left. Yin said: "Jingyuan, Han Chujiu, what''s the matter? You think you can save junmuyan''s life by uniting you three wastes? " Not far away, Jingyuan and hanchujiu are standing outside the hall of medicine king. Both of them were pale, and the energy around them was weak and unstable. Chapter 4916 Three immortals. But three of them were seriously injured and almost exhausted. Emperor beixuan naturally won''t pay attention to it¡° Cough, cough, cough... "Li Weiran pulled open his cassock and coughed violently for a long time before he looked at emperor beixuan. The red silk on his face had already fallen to pieces. Now a pair of ice blue eyes are showing, looking at emperor beixuan with a shallow smile¡° Di beixuan, no, maybe you prefer me to call you old beast? What do you say about my previous suggestion? " Emperor beixuan''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. With a wave of his hand, he roared, "all the people in the polar region listen to the order, surround and kill these three people for me. Whoever cuts off their heads, no matter what means, is entitled to pass through the gate of the sky with me. You should know very well what will happen to those who can''t get through the gate of the sky under the disaster of heaven The elders and generals of the polar region looked at each other, most of them were greedy, determined and crazy. If it''s just genius, they may weigh the pros and cons. But it''s a disaster of life and death! Unless these people are killed, they will also die and become the prey of ghosts¡° Kill --! " With a roar, several senior elders of the fairy King rushed to Han Chujiu. Li Weiran said to youYou: "emperor beixuan, don''t order so quickly? If you kill us, maybe you won''t be able to enter the hall of medicine king in your whole life? "¡° Hum, it''s just an enchantment. Do you think I can''t break it? " Emperor North Xuan sneer, the whole person soars. With a wave of his hand in the air, a strong thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit the hall of the king of medicine. Boom!! Intense electric light makes the surrounding air temperature rise. The polar region elder who originally rushed to kill Li Weiran''s three people showed a frightened expression on his face and retreated. Is this the strength of Xiandi? However, Emperor beixuan in the sky couldn''t laugh at all. Because it cost him 70% of his power, the medicine king hall under it didn''t move. How is that possible?! Emperor beixuan didn''t believe in evil, so he took out his long sword and drew it in the air. There was a big bang. mountains fall and the earth splits! However, such a terrible sword, but still can''t shake the medicine king hall. Emperor beixuan bit his teeth, took out a black amulet and put his blood on it. The two hands quickly form a spell. He didn''t believe it. It''s just the enchantment. That little bastard can arrange it. Can''t he break it by himself?! The black talisman burned and turned into a black fog, rushing to the medicine king hall below. However, the next scene made emperor beixuan want to split. Because the black fog fell on the hall of the king of medicine, it made the energy around the hall of the king of medicine fluctuate, winding up a layer of black fog. Then this layer of black fog directly engulfed the magic of emperor beixuan''s black charm. Li Weiran tut shook his head and sighed: "I told you that you can''t break in, why don''t you believe it..." before he finished his words, Emperor beixuan had disappeared in the air. When it reappeared, it was already grabbing away from the undying heart. Jingyuan has been guarding against him. At this time, the reaction is also very fast, throwing out the golden bowl. Bang a sound, and the emperor North Xuan''s hand bumps together, bumped him askew a little. Di beixuan''s fingers penetrated Li Weiran''s shoulder and brought out a string of blood¡° Little brute, what have you done? " Li Weiran coughed violently twice, took Han Chujiu''s pills and swallowed them. Then he said with a smile, "holy heavenly bone, have you heard of it?" Chapter 4917 Emperor beixuan''s heart leaped, "holy heavenly bone in your hand?" Yes, Mo Qingshan recalled Lin Huai''s memory before his death. Jiuli tribe was destroyed by Jun Muyan and his party. In other words, it was destroyed by the youth named Chu Mo Li in xiaoyaomen. After Lin Huai died, the Jiuli tribe was completely burned by Jinwu fire. He searched for the legendary relic of Jiuli tribe, but he didn''t find it. He thought it was just a rumor of Lin Huai''s bluff. After all, no one had ever seen a real relic of the Jiuli tribe before, except the clan leader and the elders. Di beixuan didn''t expect that. The holy relic of Jiuli tribe [holy heavenly bone] actually exists. But also fell into the hands of Jun Mu Yan. No, no! Emperor beixuan gritted his teeth and said, "even if you use the holy heavenly bone to build the Liangyi soul snatching barrier of Jiuli tribe, you can''t completely stop me! It''s not Liangyi seizing soul barrier! " Yes, it can''t be the Liangyi soul snatching barrier. The Liangyi soul snatching barrier of the Jiuli tribe has such a powerful power. It was piled up in the past ten million years with countless human lives as fertilizer. The rule of heaven is the conservation of all things. He''s immortal now. If Li Weiran wants to build a border that can stop him, he will either spend a lot of energy or set strict rules. It costs a lot of energy. It''s impossible in the polar region or under his eyes. There''s only one way to make tough rules. Emperor beixuan snorted coldly, strode forward and pressed his hand on the border. With the input of divine power, a rebound force came, and Emperor beixuan was shocked to step back. His face became very sad. Suddenly raised a hand to point to an elder casually, cold voice way: "you come to try!" The one named is elder Zongjiang who came from the netherworld to take refuge with him. He heard the speech shiver for a while, holding a big belly carefully came forward, his own Xianli input in. However, the next moment, the dark fog around the hall of medicine king. Zong Jiang was thrown out of the room and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Emperor North Xuan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, waved a way: "you all come to try!" However, the tragedy of Zongjiang is just around the corner, and none of them dare to try again rashly¡° Rubbish Emperor North Xuan roars, "let you come to try, hear!" Everyone was shivering. Finally, sang Rao said cautiously: "emperor, this... Such a rash attempt will only damage our strength. According to my subordinates, we should still... Torture them to get rid of them, or... Or let them have a try first." One side of the sunglasses turned his lips and sneered: "it''s easy to say. You stupid bastards die when they die. How can you be regarded as a loss of combat power? Human puppets are our real fighting power. As far as you dogs are concerned, you are qualified to be compared with the human puppets in our king''s hands? " Sang Rao''s face turned blue and white. He wanted to peel his sunglasses alive. But they dare not. How dare they even dare not move their sunglasses? A puppet can''t be a test object. The only way to do that is to torture and extort a confession. Li Weiran took the medicine given by Han Chujiu and was kneeling to recuperate. Or Han Chujiu looked up at emperor beixuan and sneered, "what a big thing. You want to know what we''ve done. I''ll tell you directly." Chapter 4918 After a pause, Han Chujiu said slowly in a low voice: "yes, first of all, this border is called... [other shore huangquan barrier]. Emperor beixuan, you should be familiar with this name, right?" Di beixuan''s pupils contracted violently. Han Chujiu''s slightly green face slowly showed a brilliant smile, "and thanks to the" other shore''s yellow spring curse "that [Jiuli tribe] put on me in those years. For thousands of years, I have studied this curse day and night. Even if there is no Yin and Yang bone, I have a clear understanding of the energy operation of the" other shore''s yellow spring curse "when it occurs."¡° By analyzing the harsh conditions of the other side of the yellow spring mantra that almost no one can complete, the other side of the yellow spring barrier is finally derived and constructed. Ha ha, it took me thousands of years to completely get rid of the shackles of the other side of the yellow spring mantra. I don''t know emperor beixuan. How long do you plan to break into the hall of the king of medicine and see my apprentice? " Emperor beixuan''s face at this time could not be described. Of course he knows the curse of the other side. Han Chu Jiu, the immortal sage medicine king, has been trapped in this place for thousands of years. Emperor Ming Jue and Chang Ying could not find the way to solve the curse. It''s not that they''re powerless with high-level spells. It''s the particularity of "the other side of the yellow spring curse", which means it can''t be broken by violence. At that time, Emperor beixuan didn''t like Chang Ying and Han Chujiu, who didn''t know good or bad, but only wanted to get close to Emperor mingjue. Han Chujiu was involved in the Jiuli tribe, and he even contributed to it. However, at that time, he was gloating and watching Han Chujiu being tortured by the "other side of the yellow spring curse". How could he have thought that one day, he was going to break the spell barrier of the same level as the other side of the yellow spring. And he, only half a month! If you can''t kill Jun Muyan in half a month, Mo Qingshan will surely kill him! Emperor beixuan stares at Han Chujiu, "what rules have you made with that little beast?" Han Chujiu sneered, "emperor beixuan, do you think I''m a fool? How long did I wait for Lin Huai to be buried in Xiuzhen Tianguang market? Do you think it''s easy for me to tell you now? " Emperor beixuan roared and chopped to Han Chujiu, "then you will die for me!" Jingyuan did not hesitate to shake off his cassock to meet the attack of God beixuan. There was a loud bang. There are cracks on Jingyuan''s cassock. The color of his face faded in an instant. Han Chu yelled: "emperor beixuan, what if you killed us? My dear apprentice, as well as a few people of xiaoyaomen, are all practicing in seclusion, and there are barriers. I can''t hear anything outside. Even if you tear us apart, you will not be able to catch my apprentice Emperor beixuan sneered: "I can''t get in, but they can''t get out either."¡° Good Han Chujiu nodded without hesitation, then laughed three times, "but emperor beixuan, did you forget that Chu Moli was also in it?" Emperor beixuan''s action suddenly, the blue veins on his forehead almost burst out. Yes, he forgot. And Chu Mo Li¡¾ The conditions of the yellow spring on the other side are harsh, so it must not be easy to come out or enter. But Chu Mo Li was also locked up in the hall of medicine king. When he wakes up, is there really no way to break the barrier? Chapter 4919 Therefore, he can''t guarantee that Jun Muyan will be trapped in it forever. This woman is still Mo Qingshan''s most important threat. He still has only half a month! The emperor''s teeth were creaking. Li Weiran, who was meditating with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and chuckled, "it seems that I guess right. Mo Qingshan is really afraid of Mu Yan. Did he give you a time limit? For example, if you don''t go back with Muyan''s body for three months, you will die without a place to bury yourself. " The ice blue eyes swept over emperor beixuan''s face, which was even worse than the smile on his face. "No, I just guessed at random. I didn''t expect it to be true. No... you look so eager. I''m afraid the three-month time limit is too long. Shouldn''t it be only one month... Half a month? " Emperor North Xuan roars, the whole person quickly rushes forward¡° I''ll kill you first Leave not dye quickly retreat. Jingyuan bullies himself, shakes open his cassock in silence, raises a golden bowl and catches emperor beixuan''s attack. Li Weiran behind him said with a smile: "little monk, it''s really hard for you. Han Chujiu and I were injured a lot. We can''t fight any more. You can only suffer a little. Alas, you are the son-in-law of xiaoyaomen, and all the other sons-in-law of xiaoyaomen are useless! " Jingyuan''s hand trembled and almost missed the blow of emperor beixuan. Han Chujiu glanced back at Li Weiran and couldn''t help smoking. This guy is so cheap. No wonder emperor mingjue tried to kill him every time. Take back your thoughts, Han Chujiu immediately spills a poison. This poison has no effect on emperor beixuan who has already cast the body of Immortal Emperor. Can sang Rao these Immortal King Xuan Xian, but half step dare not approach. It''s just a little bit, and it''s going to hurt. The elder who wanted to come up to capture and kill several people immediately retreated in fright and only dared to attack from a long distance. However, although Jingyuan''s talent is high, he is far from the opponent of emperor beixuan. In addition, Emperor beixuan was angry and decided to kill at least one of the three. Jingyuan retreated, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. Han Chu nine urgent way: "little abnormal, you still have what move, quickly make out! Otherwise, the three of us will really be here! " Li Weiran sighed and said, "Han Chujiu, have you forgotten that I set up this [other shore''s yellow spring barrier]. Now I have no magic power in my body. What do you want me to do? Why don''t we choose to surrender! I think my ancestors like me very much. " Then he looked away from Sunglasses Cheng and muttered, "it''s unreasonable for me to stand with sunglasses Cheng. My ancestors chose him or me!" The sunglasses almost didn''t come out. Are you serious or are you teasing yourself? Bang! Jingyuan flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before he could get up, he was pinched by Emperor beixuan¡° A group of little bastards, dare to play! What do you think you are¡° In my eyes, you are not even mole ants! "¡° Die for me Han Chujiu was shocked, "emperor beixuan, stop!" Sunglasses into is also face changed, "emperor North Xuan, don''t kill, haven''t forced to ask how to enter the medicine king hall!" However, Emperor beixuan had already ignored it and was full of killing intention. He can''t tolerate the provocation of these little bastards any more! Chapter 4920 He''s going to let them all die without a place to die!! Seeing that emperor beixuan was about to break Jingyuan''s throat, Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. A bloody crescent appears in the middle of the forehead. Boom! A huge impact force retreated emperor beixuan earthquake by three steps. Jingyuan shakes and stands up, bathes in blood all over his body, and the blood moon on his forehead is bright, as if he had been fished out of the blood pool. Red devil blood moon!! Emperor beixuan''s eyes were full of fierce light. These little bastards, one by one, will fight against him. Mingming was supposed to be his pawn and was manipulated by him, but now one by one he escaped from his palm. And try to fight against him! What about the red devil''s blood moon? At the beginning, he was still playing with the applause, accepting the thief as a father and obedient¡° Jingyuan, as a chess piece, you should be obedient. Only in this way can you live well, and even follow me to the main world. Now you want to disobey my orders¡° Do you know what will happen if a piece disobeys its master? " Jingyuan''s bloody thin lips opened and closed slightly, and said the first sentence after today''s appearance, "kindness, you always think you are a chess player, we are all chess pieces under your control. Have you ever thought that from beginning to end, you are just a chess piece in the hands of others. If you live, you will survive for half a month. If you die, you will not live until the door of the sky is really opened. "¡° I was once blinded by you and became your pawn. Later, when I learned the truth, my faith collapsed, leaving only hatred and loss in my heart. Living is also equivalent to walking dead. But now it''s different... Now I only have one idea, that is to protect my beloved. " Jingyuan''s red eyes calmly looked at emperor beixuan and said: "Uncle CI en, am I doing what I want to do? You are the one who is controlled by others and has no freedom of life and death. We two, who on earth is pitiful? " Emperor beixuan''s hand with the sword was blue. Sneer: "good, good, you want to die for your loved one, then I help you!"¡° Wait a minute One side of the sunglasses into a sudden voice, "three, six, nine, for me to stop the emperor North Xuan killing!" The three high-level puppets of xianzun immediately flew in front of emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan suddenly turned his head and roared: "sunglasses, what are you doing?! Do you want to rebel? " Sunglasses into with little finger out of the ear, impatient way: "roar what roar?"? I''m doing this to stop you from acting impulsively and making your own decisions. In the end, it''s bad for my ancestors. " Emperor beixuan gnashed his teeth and said: "you dare to talk nonsense, spit out blood!" Sunglasses Cheng sneered, "emperor beixuan, I ask you, what is the first order of the ancestors? Is it for you to kill three immortals? What the ancestors want is the life of Jun Muyan! "¡° You''ve just tried. You can''t break the border of the medicine king hall. You don''t even know the rules of entering the medicine king hall. "¡° And the only ones who know how to trigger the "other side of the yellow spring barrier" are these three people. You kill them all. What if Jun Muyan hides in it and doesn''t come out until his cultivation is completed, and finally destroys the good deeds of his ancestors? " Emperor beixuan''s face was blue and purple, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Sunglasses interrupted him. "You can''t say that you can always open the border, can you?" Chapter 4921 "Ha ha, Emperor beixuan, have you forgotten that the ancestors only gave you one month, and now half a month has passed. Can you guarantee that in the next half a month, you will be able to open the border of Yaowang hall and catch Jun Muyan? " Emperor North Xuan clenched his teeth and said, "what do you say to do?" Sunglasses came to liweiran slowly, looked down at him and said with a smile, "liweiran, I remember you are not a good man, are you? You can''t die for the people of xiaoyaomen, can you? Let''s have a discussion. As long as you tell us the rules that trigger the "other shore yellow spring barrier", I promise that emperor beixuan will not kill you. How about that? " Emperor North Xuan cold voice way: "Sunglasses become, you this is ordering me?"? What do you think you are? " Sunglasses Cheng ignored him, but still looked at Li Weiran and said with a smile: "you three don''t have to listen to Emperor beixuan barking there. Although I''m not as strong as him, I have the support of my ancestors. Now I''m in charge of the puppet army. It''s more than enough to ensure that you don''t die. If I say he won''t kill you, he won''t kill you. " From the line of sight that Weiran raised his head to the sunglasses, he raised the corner of his mouth and said without hesitation: "good, deal!" Han Chujiu and Jingyuan both looked at him, frowned and did not speak. Li Weiran grabs a small stone on the ground and shoots it at one of the soldiers. Then he waved, "you, come out." The one who was shot by Xiaoshi was a young man whose accomplishments were about the first level of Jinxian. Seeing Li Weiran waving to him, the young soldier showed a blank expression on his face. But it''s still very careful to go ahead. Li Weiran asked, "is the age of the root bone forty-eight?" The young soldier nodded in disbelief. Li Weiran pointed to the direction of the medicine king hall, "go, try to inject the spirit power into the border." The young soldier''s face changed and he almost wanted to turn and run away. He just saw with his own eyes that the elders in the fairyland were shocked to vomit blood by the rebound power of the medicine king hall. Just as he stepped out, he was held down by his generals. The general looked at him with dangerous eyes and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to inject the spirit power into the border? Do you want to disobey orders? "¡° Do you know the end of disobeying military orders? " At this time, the army gathered here was no longer the most elite Imperial Guard and Imperial Guard. These soldiers either took some merit, entered the border as tickets, and then joined the army. Or an army from the underworld. It''s just that the army of the netherworld suffered heavy losses in the war with the demons before. At this time, they were all depressed and were resting in the barracks. And this young soldier only got in by killing a demon. Such people are most greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, when I heard that I was facing a lot of crises ahead and a dead end in the future, I was immediately scared into two battles, and my nose and tears flowed down. But he did not dare to disobey the order of the officer, so he had to shiver forward. The hand presses on the boundary, the spirit power carefully pours. The next moment, a magical scene happened. The young soldier disappeared where he was. A huge light curtain appeared above the hall of medicine king. Lines of text appear on the light screen¡¾ On the other side, the yellow spring barrier was successfully activated for the first time, and the Taixu dreamland was constructed... The Taixu dreamland was successfully constructed, waiting for those who meet the rules to enter the challenge Chapter 4922 The words on the light screen suddenly became dim. It''s like it''s stuck in something. Then another line appears - [wait a minute, the challenge rules need to be updated¡¾ It will be announced after an hour Everyone present was dumbfounded. What happened? Isn''t this a simple border barrier transformed from the other side of the yellow spring mantra? There are conditions to be able to understand, but what is "rules need to be updated"? Emperor North Xuan Sen cold furious eyes suddenly hope to leave not dye, "little beast, what did you do?" He can''t help it now. He wants to kill. But this time, he was more dazed than others. He turned his head and looked at Han Chujiu. They all saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes. What the hell? They set a rule! A total of half a month, the end of Chu from the closed door, both of them were seriously injured. The power of the incantation on his body was also very little left when he fought with emperor beixuan before he left. Therefore, this "other shore yellow spring barrier" seems to be firm, but in fact it is full of flaws, which can fool the idiot of emperor beixuan. The only thing they want to do is procrastinate. As long as you can. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we may be able to wait until a few people from xiaoyaomen pass. Even though I don''t know how to leave uncran, just a few Xuanxian, how to turn over in this desperate situation. They all have such a will to die¡¾ Nature is just an empty shell. If emperor beixuan blows a few more fists, the power of the curse injected into the holy heavenly bone will be exhausted. The rules he can set are far from as complicated as the real "other side of the yellow spring curse.". The only rule in this illusion is that only friars under the age of 50 can enter. Moreover, such monks had to gather ten thousand people to bombard Taixu dreamland with spiritual power. At that time, the boundary passage of the "other shore yellow spring barrier" will appear. This obstacle was nothing to Emperor beixuan. Now the whole continent is under his control. It''s only a matter of time before he can gather up 10000 monks under the age of 50. But leave not dye originally want is time. Besides, there was an idea in his mind. He knew that Muyan had an army on the floating island. Most of the soldiers in the army were under 50 years old. If emperor beixuan went to arrest people, he might catch Xiaoyao army. It''ll be fun then. Therefore, Li Weiran did not hesitate to spend Shenyuan to defend his title in the northwest desert. After all this, he was at the end of his rope, and he had no more strength. So he updated the rules? What a ghost? Leave not dye in the heart abdomen Fei, the brain is actually rapid movement. As soon as he raised his head, he looked at God beixuan fiercely and violently, and the corners of his mouth started slowly. He was just about to say a few more words to fool the big fool. Just then, a strange sound came from the sky. Dong! Dong! Dong! It was like a bell, like the dull sound of some priestly vessel. Along with it came the old voice that seemed to come from the distant sky¡¾ A dream in the day, eternal spring in the green mountains. Who wants to level mountains and seas, the sky can stay. When the six stars shine, backhand decides the world. Since we want to decide the fate of the world by gambling, it''s better to... Let''s make this rule by our six Star Tower!] Chapter 4923 Six Star Tower?! Which six Star Tower? Is it the one he saw in Xiaoyao town of fukong island? Li Weiran looked at the void and fell into meditation. At this moment, all the survivors in Xiuxian continent, Xiuzhen continent, Yanwu continent and fukong Island instantly looked up and looked at the sky. Emperor beixuan roared, "who? Get out of here and don''t pretend to be a ghost to me! " As he spoke, the sword in his hand cut out of the void. Immediately, however, his face changed. Because he felt a familiar breath. Mo Qingshan! He''s out of the gate In the hut, Mo Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes. Ice blue eyes are dark and deep. The next moment, has disappeared in the hut. After Mo Qingshan disappeared, a little yellow chicken poked its head out of the void. Left and right looked, patted own chest with the small wing. OK, OK! The bad guy finally left. It can go and save dad. By the way, it seems that there are also beautiful teachers and uncles! Huang Huang wants to save them all at once. The little yellow chicken puffed its cheeks to make a complacent gesture, and got into the void again=== In a chaotic town not far from the imperial city of polar regions. The cold night when I heard the sound of the bell and the spirit of the six star pagoda, I was in a mess in the wind. Yes, the six star pagoda spirit already knows that Muyan is in the hall of medicine king. The news just came to him on a cold night. He and shadow, Zhang Yuan Chong are hiding in the hut chatting. Suddenly I received a note. There is no breath left on the notes. I just tell him that Jun Muyan and xiaoyaomen are in the hall of medicine king. And has been emperor North Xuan found the whereabouts, is going to chase them. Cold night and shadow see this news, mind chaos. Want to ask who the other party is to confirm the authenticity of the message. But found that this note is one-way contact, they want to ask also no place to ask. They gritted their teeth and tried to break into the polar boundary. Unexpectedly, he was just blocked by two four step ghosts and could only hide in the small town. Desperate, cold night thought of the old man, six Star Tower spirit. Just shout "six Star Tower" to the direction of tianwu mountain. This method is too rough and funny. Plus, there was no response after the call. There was no hope in the cold night. Who knows... Who knows that all of a sudden, ten thousand days of vibration, bell ring the world? But what does six star pagoda spirit mean by making rules And at this moment, a black ink Castle Peak has been flying into the void. Looking at the old man with white beard and white hair not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Who are you? No, you are not Mo Qingshan said coldly, "you don''t have the breath of flesh and blood. What are you? " The old man looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head. This is the genius of a human race. If you follow the right path, you will be the Savior and the king of all ages. But in the same way, such demons go astray. Is the most terrible disaster in the world. It can even destroy one side of the world by itself. No, maybe it''s not just one side of the world. The old man bowed to Mo Qingshan and said, "I am the spirit of the six star pagoda."¡° Six Star Tower Mo Qingshan frowned slightly. He had never heard of the six Star Tower. But at this moment, the three realms are under his control. The law of time in front of him has been able to grasp and pry like a bag of things. Chapter 4924 He just turned the divine power to see for a while, and his eyes suddenly sank down. "The Lord of six stars, Jun Muyan... Oh, you come here to save Jun Muyan''s life?" Speaking of this, Mo Qingshan''s ice blue eyes gradually dyed scarlet. Irritability, tyranny and impatience, which have been well hidden, show up a little bit at this time. He just wanted to go to the main world to find the sound. He just wanted to be reunited with his wife. Why, everyone''s... Everything, have to hinder him?! He doesn''t care what six star pagoda spirit is! All he knows is that all those who hinder him will die¡° Don''t be angry The spirit of the six star pagoda stepped back slightly and said with a smile, "we are just antiques floating in the long river of time and space. The purpose is to maintain the balance between boundaries as far as possible. Don''t cause a chain effect, which will lead to the collapse of all spaces."¡° But after all, we are just floating antiques, unable to really control the fate of one side of the world. Only the creatures born and raised here can dominate the fate of this world. So try to maintain it. We really just try to maintain it. If we really can''t maintain it, we won''t force it. "¡° So the immortal Lord doesn''t have to regard me as a mortal enemy. I will not personally intervene in your actions. In fact, even if I really want to fight with you, it will not be your hands in your position. " Mo Qingshan heard this, but the cold on his face still did not dissipate. Instead, he looked at him coldly. Obviously, he was not moved by his words. The old man was not surprised. His smile was even worse, and his wrinkles were all piled up¡° It''s just that the Lord of the six stars is chosen by the six star pagoda. He can''t die easily. "¡° So, why don''t you come and make a bet with me? " The old man ordered the earth below, and said: "ten thousand years ago, the master of Mo immortal made the next game, using all the creatures on the original martial arts land as chess pieces to help you open the door of the sky."¡° But if you only treat others as chess pieces and don''t take part in them, will it be too boring? "¡° Master Mo, do you want to come and gamble with me The old man looked at Mo Qingshan for a moment and said, "take the three worlds of integration as the gambling table, and the human beings as the chips to win or lose."¡° If you win, I will destroy junmuyan''s body and let her become the new spirit of the six star pagoda instead of me. From then on, she will never appear in the master-slave world of this plane. "¡° If I win, master Mo will... Forget it. If I win, I have nothing to collect from master mo. All we can do is to delay enough time for the six-star leader. " Mo Qingshan said coldly, "do you think I will promise you?"¡° You will The old man laughed and said without hesitation, "master Mo, you will agree. Because now junmuyan is merging with the heaven in this world, and the strongest Qi in the world is condensed into her. Ordinary waste can''t kill her... And master Mo, because you integrate your own spirit with Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart, once you kill Jun Muyan, you will suffer serious repercussion, even death. "¡° When you die, junmuyan also dies. The gate of the sky will not disappear. The world is still in chaos and even perishes. But what''s good for you? You still can''t see the person you want to see, and you can''t fulfill your wish. " Chapter 4925 "It''s better to give yourself a chance and all the people in the world." Mo Qingshan sneered, "six star pagoda spirit, you have been in this world for thousands of years, haven''t you seen clearly human nature? You want to gamble with them, you think they can do what you want? Do you think they will sacrifice their lives for a gentleman? Don''t dream The encounter of Qihuang, the destruction of Shenyue gate, one war after another. Can''t we prove that human beings are selfish, greedy and stupid? How many things did Liuyin bring to the cultivation world in those years, and how many lives were saved by the [medical] way of the divine musician. But what happened? After her death, how many people remember her kindness? In these people''s eyes, there is only the power of the divine musician, the precious heritage of the divine musician, and the dazzling charm of the heavenly magic harp. This is human nature! Just now, the six star pagoda spirit passed the content of the game directly to him with divine consciousness. Mo Qingshan just looked at it and knew that the six star pagoda spirit had no chance of winning the bet. The old man shook his head, but said with a smile: "I know there is no chance of winning, but this is the last thing that I can do for the Lord of six stars. Does Master Mo agree to finish the bet with Lao Jiu? " Mo Qingshan looked down at the direction of the medicine king hall. If he could, he would like to kill Jun Muyan immediately. Let all future troubles and variables be annihilated. But he knows it won''t work! As the six star pagoda Spirit said, in order to compete with the way of heaven, he who integrated Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart into the spirit could not fight against the way of heaven himself. If he wants to kill Jun Muyan, he can only borrow the hand of others. Even in order to make sure that everything is safe, he would not hesitate to be seriously injured, but also first kill the strong men such as di mingjue, Luo Yunxiao and Jun Shitian. However, even so, junmuyan survived. No, it''s not just one person who survived. It''s eight! There are eight people in the hall of the king of medicine, each of whom carries great fortune. This may be the blessing of heaven. Maybe they should have. But in any case, we can''t kill these people just by Emperor beixuan! Then, bet! He believed that these selfish and ugly friars and human beings would surely lose. And even if the loser is him, so that junmuyan has enough time to accept the inheritance of heaven, he is also not afraid. Because, he will be faster than Jun Muyan to recover from injury and recover to the peak state. Then, with an invincible posture, he will kill all those who hinder him. No one left!! The scarlet in Mo Qingshan''s eyes leaped like a flame. And then it slowly dispersed. He looked at the old man opposite and chuckled¡° Well, if you want to make a bet, I''ll make it up to you! " The two men swung out almost at the same time. Boom!! The earth shaking sound rushed from the clouds to the ground. A red and a white light enveloped the whole earth. In the southeast polar region, opposite to the hall of medicine king. Six huge towers rose from the ground, towering into the clouds, just standing under the door of the sky In front of the drug king hall, everyone was stunned. Even emperor beixuan was full of surprise and didn''t know what had happened. Leave not dye to lie in the heart to crack several times, the line of sight stares at not far six towers, not for a moment. What the hell is this? How do you look familiar? Emperor beixuan came back to see the six pagodas. Then he heard the sound of the six Star Tower in the empty sky. Chapter 4926 [the other side of huangquan gambling officially started! Now the rules are as follows --] the voice of the old, at this moment, to the polar region medicine king hall as the center, spread around. To the whole Xiuxian continent. To the newly merged floating island. To the land of Xiuzhen, which is full of flames of war. It was passed on to the martial arts mainland where few living people could be seen. At this moment, time and space seem to be stagnated. Even the ghost, who had just chased and killed the living, seemed to be fixed by some force. Struggling and roaring, but unable to break free. Tired of despairing creatures, one by one can not help but raise their heads, looking to the sky. Since a month ago, there have been dense clouds in the sky. A golden arch emerged. And it was from the golden arch that the peaceful life was broken. Hell like havoc. The friars in the land of cultivating immortals thought that they were miserable, forced, tortured by conscience and chased by ghosts. But they don''t have time, or interest, to have a look at the lower mainland. That''s where the real life is, the blood is flowing. Those are just lower friars, mortals who have no fighting power at all. Even if emperor beixuan wanted to find pieces to work for himself, he couldn''t see such ants. They can do nothing but howl and despair. But at this moment, the old voice also passed to their ears. It''s a gamble about the life and death of the three worlds. They also became a chip. At this moment, far away in the void, except for the gate of the sky where they bring the disaster of heaven. There are also six towers that go up into the sky. Above the six towers, an old man with white hair and whiskers was floating. His hand gently sketched in the air, one by one golden, shining words appeared in front of everyone. Outside the hall of medicine king, the pupil of emperor beixuan suddenly shrinks. Even Li Weiran, Jingyuan and Han Chujiu opened their eyes slightly, showing a look of surprise. I''m afraid people with low accomplishments can''t detect what''s wrong with these words. But above the immortal, we can feel the power of rules in every word. That''s bondage. It''s also a commitment. No one can break the rules, destroyer, die! Everyone can get benefits from the rules. The benefits from following the rules are your opportunities¡° Who is this old man? " Li Weiran murmurs¡° That''s six star pagoda spirit. " A weak familiar voice came, let Han Chujiu suddenly turn his head, "brother, you wake up!" Outside the medicine king hall, Tianhe, Jiutong, Yaodao and Xueji came out, supporting the pale old man and the broken army. And the one who just spoke is Chang Lao. He looked up at the old man with white hair in the sky and murmured: "when you forged the six Star Tower, you said that it could not be forged by him. You are good at refining weapons, but you can''t make such a complete soul weapon. " He thought that it was just a coincidence. It was the modesty of the emperor. It was the casting that accidentally mixed into a ghost. But Chang now knows that the six star pagoda is really extraordinary. Not far away, Emperor beixuan sneered, "pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, I''m going to kill you!" With that, he wanted to soar up and cut off. The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed. The body seemed to be held down by an invisible hand. Chapter 4927 He can''t move at all! Emperor beixuan''s face turned red, and the anger in his eyes almost came out. He has lost too much face today. The suppressed anger in his chest was about to burst him¡° What are you, old man? " He roared angrily, sending a message to Mo Qingshan in the field cabin. Emperor beixuan has realized that he can''t deal with the old man. But Mo Qingshan can handle it. Maybe this old man is the support junmuyan has been relying on, but also may destroy their variables. Mo Qingshan, a madman, wants to open the door of the sky. I''ll definitely come out and kill the old man. Best of all, they both lose! Emperor North Xuan Yin Ji ground thinks. However, the six star pagoda spirit in the air ignored him at all. Mo Qingshan, who closed his door to heal his wounds in the field cabin, only gave him and his sunglasses a sentence: "complete the bet according to the rules he left. If you lose, you will all die." then he never gave any response. Sunglasses into a bit surprised at the beginning, and then excitedly waiting for the old man in the air to write the rules. There was no anger or fear at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "our ancestors have made us abide by the rules. Emperor beixuan, stop struggling and stop! And with your skill, it seems that you can''t help the old man with white beard! " Emperor beixuan almost didn''t vomit blood. At this time, the rules written with golden dots are finally completed¡¾ Please listen to my six star pagoda. Today, I would like to use the power of Wushang Lingzhu to make rules. This realm was originally the martial arts continent, and the latter one was divided into three parts. Because the gate of the sky appeared, the three realms were reunited. So it''s called "practicing martial arts" again. In today''s gambling game, the mainland is used as the chessboard, the creatures of the world as the chessboard, and the heaven''s way bearer Jun Muyan as the bet. The rules are as follows. First, the martial arts mainland is divided into three regions and two major forces. One is the protector of the way, just as the name suggests, who was born to protect the successor of the way of heaven. The other is to open the door of the sky and lead to thousands of worlds. Second, on the martial arts mainland, all people, demons, beasts and any living creature can choose one of their forces to join. After joining, it can''t be changed and can''t go back. Thirdly, the three areas are respectively "the camp of the guardian", "the camp of the celestial being" and "the land of six stars'' testimony". There are border protection outside the berm and Tongtian camp, so ghosts can''t enter. However, in the six star sermon place, ghosts are everywhere, and once a monk enters, there will be a corresponding level of ghosts to encircle and kill. Fourth, the outcome of the berm and Tongtian is based on the two sides'' climbing to the highest level of the six Star Tower. The camp of the victorious party will be enlarged and the camp of the defeated party will be reduced. If the camp shrinks, it will be forced to expel one tenth of the people to the place of six star sermon. The above is the whole content of the other bank''s huangquan gambling agreement. Please give me the power to follow the rules!] The last one is Li Zi. Every word floating in the void is looming, and the towering six Star Tower seems to be constantly swinging. The old man looked up at the sky and murmured, "Lord Wushang, will you give this world a last chance?" He is an instrument spirit that shuttles through the world. He has the ability to understand the whole world, but he is like a rootless duckweed, unable to interfere with the life and death of any world. He made this bet with Mo Qingshan. Chapter 4928 But if you want this rule to spread all over the whole "martial arts mainland", you can''t refuse to follow what you say. He doesn''t have the ability yet! If the way of heaven in this world collapses, who among the heavens still has this ability. Only the fallen emperor of eternal night and the legendary Lord of no war. But will the Lord of Wushang be willing to lend him strength? Would you like to give these creatures a chance In the field cabin, the yellow chicken is shivering in the corner of the sky. How come the bad guy is back? He hasn''t even had time to save his father and uncle! Woo woo! The bad guy is here. He dare not go out! But at this time, it still kept hearing an annoying voice¡° Request Wushang spirit Master... "Hope Wushang spirit master give the power of rules..." "Wushang spirit Master..." Oh, I''m so tired! The little yellow chicken wants to cover its ears, but it has short wings and can''t cover it. And it''s useless to cover it. The sound came straight into his mind. Hum, hum, like a fly¡° Wushang spirit Master, please promise... "Wushang spirit Master, do you promise?"¡° The Lord of Wushang... "Well, I can''t promise! Can you stop nagging me! The little yellow chicken growled in her heart. And then... Something magical happened. The sound is gone. Great. It''s finally free. The little yellow chicken just wanted to hold its wings and cheer in circles. No, no, the bad guy is still here! It has to be patient, it has to be low-key. It''s a stoic fighting chicken. He must save his father and uncle. And then come on! Hey, hey, mom and brother, they will be shocked by it. Yell "Huang Huang, you are the best"! The little yellow chicken covered its mouth and laughed secretly. But with a smile, he felt that his eyelids were a little heavy. The power of the body seems to have been drained. Yawn ~ the little yellow chicken yawns and shakes its head. Yawn ~ ~ no, I''m still sleepy! Forget it. I''d better sleep first. Anyway, the bad guy is here, and he doesn''t dare to save his father. If the bad guy finds out, he won''t be able to fight. It''s a weak, helpless and lovely chick! Thinking of this, the little yellow chicken pulled out a flowery blanket, wrapped itself in the corner of tongtianling and fell asleep. In the field hut, Mo Qingshan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Turn your head and look around. Just now, is there something here? Just like when he felt the sunglasses had become. However, the divine sense explores every inch. Still nothing. Mo Qingshan frowned and looked up at the sky. It is clear that this is an isolated world, but Mo Qingshan seems to see the regular words written by the old man in the air. Mo Qingshan''s pupils shrank. Six star pagoda spirit? I really have some skills. He borrowed the power of the way of heaven from heaven and earth, and concluded a real fight with Wu Shang. Take heaven and earth as the chessboard, thousands of creatures as the chessboard, and Jun Muyan''s life as the stake. Oh... Do you really think that if you let Jun Muyan live and let her inherit the way of heaven, you will have a way to live? A bunch of idiots. Mo Qingshan doesn''t care, doesn''t explore, and lies back on the bed. In the next moment, the breath of different colors enveloped his whole body and kept churning inside and outside his body. Chapter 4929 Mo Qingshan, once a super monster. This monster has been in stock for thousands of years. He already had the strength to kill thousands of creatures with one person''s power. What is the way of heaven? How about the demon of extermination? What about the spirit that can cross the void? If anyone dares to stand in his way, he will kill him as well! Destroy it! Kill it=== In the void, the six Star Tower shakes violently. The original bright and dazzling gold fonts began to fade away. The old man sighed and his face was full of disappointment. "Does the spirit Master of Wushang not want to borrow my power? Lord of six stars, I can do everything for you... But Wushang Spirit Lord won''t admit this rule. I''m afraid I can''t control the ghost for long by myself. " In particular, the number of ghosts in this field is still increasing. I''m afraid there will be five or six levels of ghosts soon. At that time, even he himself will be in danger¡° Well, just listen to the destiny as much as possible... "The old man''s voice just dropped, and suddenly his eyes widened. In the void, those golden characters that are about to disappear suddenly become dazzling. At this moment, a voice comes into everyone''s mind¡¾ Speak! No one can describe the sound as thick or thin, sharp or crisp. I only know that such a voice was forced into their mind. Speak up! Speak, follow! Wushang Lingzhu agreed to defend the road for this rule and gambling. At this moment, the three realms gambling is officially established And almost at the moment when this strange voice appeared in people''s minds, the whole martial arts continent changed completely. The continent split into three parts. The six star pagoda and the hall of medicine king are located in the original polar region. This is the land of six stars. To the east of the six star pagoda is the caretaker camp. To the west of the six Star Tower is the tongtianzhe camp. At this moment, all of us are concentrated on the periphery of the six star sermon. Even emperor beixuan and liweiran were expelled from the core area. We can only see the six star pagoda and the hall of medicine king from a distance. In the hall of the king of medicine, there is a deep sleep of Jun Mu Yan, the seven sons of Xiaoyao and Jun Mo Chen, the successor of the polar region. And the result of this gamble will determine their lives. In the same way, the eight of them will decide the life and death of this world Emperor beixuan originally wanted to sniff at the bullshit rules. However, the voice of the six star pagoda spirit immediately sounded in his mind: "please choose to join the [guardian camp] or [Tongtian camp] as soon as possible. Once you choose, you can''t change it. If you don''t choose more than one incense stick, the six Star Tower will randomly choose the camp for you. After one incense, there will be one to five-level ghosts in the six-star land of enlightenment. In three days, there will be six-level ghosts, so please don''t break into the six-star land of enlightenment at will! " Six step ghost?! Now, even emperor beixuan''s face changed. He didn''t want to believe that six star spirit. But Mo Qingshan''s attitude. And the power of the rules that the old man had just written made him believe it. He is an Immortal Emperor, but he has to participate in this bullshit gambling with these ants! For what? From one side came the voice of sunglasses Cheng laughing: "interesting, really interesting, is it so powerful? Even the pattern of the whole continent has been changed. Hee hee, then I don''t have to choose. I must join the tongtianzhe camp. I''m going to help my grandfather open the door of the sky and go to find grandma! " Chapter 4930 As soon as the rules of "bets on the other side of huangquan" were announced, Han Ye, Ying Mei and Zhang Yuanchong immediately chose the "guard camp". As soon as the light turned, the streets, houses and ghosts in the distance became blurred. On a cold night, I saw a passage in front of my eyes. Intuition tells him that this is the way to the [caretaker area]. Cold night and shadow evil spirit looked at each other, didn''t think much, rushed into them immediately. Zhang Yuan took a look at the towering six Star Tower and frowned. Berm, through the sky! The berm is the guardian. The whole world is destruction. Guarding is always harder than destroying. What a temptation and dream it is for the practitioners to connect with heaven and heaven! There are bound to be a lot of people choosing the tongtianzhe camp. Once there is a big gap in the number of people between the two sides, the struggle between them will become one-sided. There is almost no chance of winning. Zhang Yuanchong is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want the two children to die together. Should we choose "guard" or "destroy"? In the end, we should choose a difficult road, or to survive and stay green¡° Daddy Seeing his father''s hesitation, he suddenly said, "if you want to save the world, you should regard Jun Muyan as your faith... Dad, what is faith?" Zhang Yuanchong was shocked. Look up again at the old man with white hair who has disappeared in the void. Suddenly I gritted my teeth, picked up the little girl, pulled up the boy, and walked into the passage without hesitation. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking in the passage on a cold night. Time seems to pass by my ears. He looked behind him, only to find that he had run so long, but the passage behind him was still close at hand. It''s like telling him that you still have time to go back. There is also the opportunity to choose a different path. He scolded and pulled the shadow to run on. I don''t know how long after that, the fog in front of me is finally sodium nitrate. Several figures appeared in front of us¡° His royal highness¡° Always old! Break the army! " The cold night and shadow cried out and rushed over excitedly¡° Old man, broken army, are you ok? Great¡° Your highness, didn''t you go to save Miss Jun? Is Miss Jun OK? " Han Chu jiuleng snorted: "what''s good! Do you know how much treasure I lost to save these two guys? The Kunlun wood and Phoenix grass that dimingjue found for me have been used up. I tell you, you have to compensate me for this later! " As for Jun Muyan and xiaoyaomen, Han Chujiu did not answer this question. And the cold night did not expect to answer, but looked not far away to the towering six Star Tower. The hall of the king of medicine can''t be seen, but they all know that the hall of the king of medicine is opposite the six Star Tower. And Jun Muyan, Xiaobao and xiaoyaomen are all sleeping in the hall of medicine king. Han Chujiu scolded: "cold night, what do you think is the matter with you? I asked you to take the polar army to the ancient battlefield for rescue, but you ran away? What about the wolf boy? " Cold night''s face showed a look of depression and guilt. He bowed his head and said the things after leaving the polar region. The puppet troops ambush, xianzun level puppets attack, and the polar army is scattered. They were also pursued and killed by the monks of various schools. Han Chu''s ninth party scolded "waste"! What brother make complaints about? Chapter 4931 "Hundreds of thousands of imperial guards and imperial city guards were scattered when they couldn''t help! It''s not as brave as other demons. Is it a waste of food to raise this kind of waste? " The cold night and shadow lowered their heads and clenched their hands tightly. It''s not the anger of being ridiculed, but the unspeakable guilt. But Chang sighed, patted Han Chujiu on the shoulder and didn''t answer him. He knows his family''s small nine knife mouth too well. It''s hard to say. It''s just heartache. The great army of Jiyu, the painstaking effort of emperor mingjue, was destroyed. Chang took a look around and saw that monks appeared in this area one after another. Some of them are acquaintances. For example, the leader, leader and elder of the Yin Yang sect. There are also polar elders who went to the ancient battlefield to rescue with them on a cold night. There were even many generals and soldiers of the Imperial Guard and the imperial city guard who had been separated from them on a cold night, and they gathered excitedly towards them. But in a flash, the polar army, which had been separated and fled, gathered tens of thousands of people. Several people were overjoyed in the cold night. However, this kind of joy only lasted for a moment, and then turned into gravity. After the fusion, the martial arts mainland is now divided into three parts. The moat camp and the tongtianzhe camp occupy two huge areas, one east and the other west. There is a strong, regular barrier between the two areas. But you can see the opposite. On this side of the guard camp, one after another, the polar army of tens of thousands of monks gathered again. It seems like a lot. But on the other side of the barrier, it was already full of people. Dingchan palace, fuximen, Qianji mansion, Yueya Pavilion... And even several clans who had been helped by Muyan at the magic banquet of the demon clan. At this time, they did not hesitate to choose the tongtianzhe camp. Among these people, there are a large number of Jinxian, Xuanxian and hundreds of immortal kings. There are even a few who have reached the peak of fairy king. In addition, numerous people and puppets surrounded the emperor beixuan who had reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Fill up the "tongtianzhe area". There is a monk who knows how to flatter others. He has got rid of the magic weapon of mustard space. This area has been transformed. On the throne, Emperor beixuan stood on it, looking at the direction of the [guard camp] from a distance, with contempt and contempt on his face. Below him, the monks were seated according to their accomplishments. One by one, looking at the other end of the barrier, someone couldn''t help laughing¡° Guard? This is the only person who protects what road? Do you want to die? " This person''s words triggered a burst of laughter from the Tongtian camp. Sang Rao, the former elder of the netherworld, came out and said with a smile: "do you think that the little girl who is king Muyan can restore this continent to its original state by inheriting the way of heaven? But if you don''t think about it, what''s good about this continent? Only by opening the door of the sky to the world of gods in heaven can we improve our strength and enter the eternal invincible realm? "¡° You can open your eyes and have a look... What can you miss? What is there to protect such a useless and cowardly way of heaven? Guard them. In the end, you may have nothing but destruction and death! " Sang Rao points to the roaring ghost in the six Star area¡° I''m afraid you don''t know? " Chapter 4932 "This continent has been cursed by the demon of extermination. If you stay here, there will only be more and more ghosts. Even if you protect the way of heaven, you will end up being swallowed up by ghosts."¡° It''s better to go with us to the heaven and the world to achieve eternal body! " Sang Rao is obviously very eloquent. His words made many practitioners on this side of the barrier hesitant. Some of these people have received the favor of Emperor Ming Jue or emperor Mu Yan. Some are reluctant to give up the continent they were born and grew up in and go to a strange world. But sang Rao''s words made them afraid and hesitant. They want to repay their kindness and stay in this land. I don''t want to die! During this period of time, the ghosts were rampant, which reduced the number of friars in the immortal land by one third. Many people have witnessed the tragedy of their relatives and friends. They don''t want to follow suit like that¡° Sorry, we just want to live! " These people whispered, and a passage appeared in front of them. Without hesitation, they ran in and ran to the "tongtianzhe camp". There are also some people who see others running and want to follow them. However, at this time, everyone heard the sound of "Dangdang Dang". The voice of six Star Tower spirit rings again¡° A quarter of an hour is up. The selected faction cannot be changed. "¡° If you haven''t chosen a camp yet, our spirit will help you choose it at random, no objection The sound just disappeared. There are many more people in the camps on both sides. However, most of those who appear in the Tongtian camp are happy and excited. However, the faces of the people who appeared in the guard camp changed greatly. Even some people could not stand the fear of death, and cried out: "I don''t want to choose the guard camp, I don''t want to die! Six star pagoda spirit, do you hear me? I just hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to choose the berm camp. Would you send me to the Tongtian camp? " Of course, no one paid any attention to him. Those who did not choose to change their camp in time were disheartened. There are a few people looking to leave not dye a few people''s eyes, even with a bit of resentment and anger. Li Weiran hooked the corner of his lips, and his face rippled with a brilliant and sarcastic smile. Look, this is human nature! How interesting¡° Ha ha ha ha The friars on this side of the tongtianzhe area laugh. There was not even the fear and despair of the beginning of the end on his face. On the contrary, he was unspeakable schadenfreude and complacent. People are so strange! When he is miserable, he will suffer, fear and despair. However, also in hell. When he saw that other people were more miserable than him, he would feel that his pain seemed to be relieved. A lot of people took out xumizaku space and found a room to live in. On the land of cultivating immortals, most of the monks who are still alive have good accomplishments or good family background. It''s also normal to have a sub space with a ring. Some people did not choose to enter the room, but went to the barrier, pointing at several people who were afraid and regretful, laughing. Even emperor beixuan, who had been furious before, had a banter smile on his face and relaxed all over. That''s good! Since Mo Qingshan agreed to this bet. Then he doesn''t have to rush to kill Jun Muyan, and he doesn''t have to abide by the one month period. It''s just a small bet to win. There''s nothing to worry about. When the gambling is over, you will die and the door of the sky will open. Chapter 4933 On the other hand, Chang Lao and several people on a cold night felt the strong breath surging across the barrier, and only felt a heart sinking a little bit. There''s no hope. Chang shook his head and sighed. Although it has been many years since the establishment of the six Star Tower, he still remembers some of it. What the six Star Tower tests is the talent, qualification and strength of those who ascend it. Split the sky, the main melee, mainly to attack and combat calligraphy. It''s also a close combat. It''s mainly about defense and inner dexterity. Gan Hua, the test is the ability and will to assist long-range attack. Nothingness is the test of divine consciousness and state of mind. Heyu, the test is control skills. Fu Yu, the test is the body speed and control of space. The number of floors of the six Star Tower is 99, but it is basically impossible to reach 99. Even the original Emperor Ming Jue only reached the ninetieth floor of the split sky and thousand average list. Of course, as the owner of the six Star Tower, he did not record this record, and just made a random experiment. And later, Mu Yan became the leader of the six stars. Chang also knew about it. I also know that Mu Yan is on the 85th floor of Kaitian and Qianjun lists, the 91st floor of Ganhua list and the 89th floor of other lists. At that time, Mr. Chang sighed. He was really a descendant of the master of music. He was so powerful. But it''s impossible to get to the top of the six Star Tower, no matter which one. And no one has ever been able to. You can keep climbing up. You are the top of the list Each tower has its own unique assessment method. It doesn''t mean that the higher your accomplishments are, the higher you can climb. Because the six star pagoda will automatically give you an assessment equivalent to your accomplishments according to your level. But one thing is for sure. If you are not strong enough to be invincible at the same level, you will not reach the top of the six Star Tower. Once that day''s six Star Tower list competition fails. One side of the [guard camp] will be expelled, and one tenth of the people will become ghost rations. But how can they win? Old man, look at the friars here, who are full of resentment and fear. He shook his head with a bitter smile. In the tongtianzhe camp, there are the favored sons carefully selected by the major families. Is their talent comparable to that of the friars and generals here? However, the six Star Tower is not allowed to enter above the Immortal King. In other words, none of them is qualified to climb the six Star Tower. You can kill them just by fighting for quantity. "I thought the six star pagoda spirit brought us a ray of life, but it turned out that... Was it a dead end in the end?" he said Just then, the old and heavy voice of the six star pagoda spirit came to the ears of all the people¡° The integration of the mainland was completely completed, and all the surviving friars began to choose the camp. Mortals automatically belong to the defenders'' camp. Now open the transmission channel and begin to place their belongings. " Did people from fukong Island, Xiuzhen mainland and martial arts mainland also choose the camp? But what about the choice? It is said that countless ghosts have appeared in these three places since a few months ago, and there are no more than one dead in the whole continent. How many people can choose? As expected, only a few hundred or thousands of people were seen in the tongtianzhe camp. Compared with the millions of monks in Xiuxian land, they are worse than ants. No one looks at them at all. Chapter 4934 All the people in the tongtianzhe camp are talking and laughing, still pointing and laughing at the area of the guard. But the next moment, everyone''s face changed. The crowd glared with disbelief. I can only see that the original sparse [caretaker area] began to appear in groups and groups of people. It''s not a mortal who is automatically assigned to the "berm camp.". It''s a monk! Although the cultivation is not high, there is also a golden immortal level. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, eighty thousand, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, and every friar wore the same clothes. Orderly formation, that is clear, is an army! On a cold night, several people saw the dense army and the familiar figure standing in the front of the army. Eyes suddenly burst out of the color of ecstasy, shouting: "defending general!" Floating island, it''s the free army of floating island! Defending the crown step forward, slightly nodded, and cold night several people salute. His strength is very low, but Jinxian level. But even in the face of such a fairy king on a cold night, he was neither humble nor arrogant, showing no fear. But when he looked away from undying, there was something strange in his eyes. It was this man who told him to save the young lady in the polar region, but the situation at the moment seemed to be beyond everyone''s expectation. People in the tongtianzhe camp were relieved to see them. A well-trained army of Jinxian. It''s really scary. But it''s not good for climbing the six Star Tower. Because the six star tower looks at genius, evil and invincible. And those who will become soldiers will always be the most common practitioners. The friars laughed a few times and were about to continue to sneer. However, it was soon found that more and more monks appeared in the guard area. This time, the man''s cultivation is really not very good. There isn''t even a golden fairy. They are all empty fairies. Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a thousand... A hundred thousand... Slowly, sang Rao''s face changed. That''s too much! They know that this is a survivor of Xiuzhen. But how could there be so many people alive in Xiuzhen? It has been covered by a lot of ghosts. With the slaughter and phagocytosis, the level of ghosts will become higher and higher. How can a group of empty immortals resist? It''s normal for an army to survive on the floating island. But how did the weak survive in Xiuzhen? The most important thing is that there are only a few thousand people who have survived so many low-level friars and finally choose the Tongtian camp. Did... Did all the remaining mainlanders choose the "Guardian camp"? Why? Almost as soon as the idea came out¡¾ A large group of monks just appeared in the area of the guardian, bent on one knee toward the direction of the six Star Tower, put their right hand against their left chest, and knelt down neatly. Although no one could be seen in front of him, the four commanders at the front were still gathering voices and shouting loudly¡° Yan Haotian, the commander of Moying, is returning with 50000 people of Moying. He is willing to defend the road for the young lady! "¡° Tianji camp leader Ruyan, with 48000 people of Tianji camp, is willing to defend the way for miss! "¡° Feng Haitang, the commander of Changsheng camp, is returning with 39000 people from Changsheng camp. I''m willing to defend the road for you¡° Bai Yichen, the commander of Taixu camp, returned with 85000 people from Taixu camp. He is willing to defend the way for the young lady! " The next moment, hundreds of thousands of people are shouting in unison. Chapter 4935 "The whole army of the Ming Yan army, 220000 soldiers, return together, willing to defend the road for miss!"¡° The fire of Ming Yan will never go out! "¡° Ming Yanjun is willing to defend the road for miss! "¡° Willing to protect the road for miss! " Shock! Everyone was shocked by the cry. It''s not because of how strong they are or how loud they shout. But at this moment, all of us feel the power of faith that can make our blood surge. The golden arch, which had been solidified in the sky, trembled a little at this moment. It was covered by clouds and fog, as if it had been illusory for a moment. Although it was only a flash, it had changed the face of emperor beixuan. The so-called way of heaven is to control the world, carry rules and protect people. If the world is in chaos, evil spirit is rampant, and belief collapses, the way of heaven will be weakened. If the world is peaceful, the vitality is prosperous, and the belief is firm, the way of heaven is strong. In such a chaotic world, such a miserable hell, even if you know that Jun Muyan is carrying the way of heaven and wants to save the world, how many people will appreciate her and believe in her? It''s good enough not to scold Dog Heaven in my heart! But at this moment, there is a group of people. It''s just a hundred thousand, just a bunch of immortals. Because of their faith, their persistence and determination, the door of the sky was shocked. And this is not an ordinary shock. It''s the power that feeds back to heaven. Jun Mu Yan, because the arrival of this group of people, is rapidly becoming more powerful, the speed of inheriting the way of heaven will also become faster. Emperor beixuan''s face was gloomy, and finally he stood up from the throne. He looked at the dense Ming Yan army''s eyes, like looking at ants, but with malicious and fear. Because of these little ants, they almost threatened his plan! Fortunately, mole ants are just mole ants. If it were not for this barrier, he would be able to trample on all by himself¡° Ha ha ha... Ming Yan Jun, you are not kind! Every time I steal the most limelight. Last time I was in Xiuzhen mainland, I had to show up and rob all our platoons. It seems that our Liangchen army is not as good as you! " The next moment, tens of thousands of monks appeared. These hundreds of thousands of people are dressed differently and their ranking actions are messy. They don''t look like the army. But the monk in Tongtian camp''s face was more dignified than the appearance of the Ming Yan army just now. Many people don''t know the game between Mo Qingshan and the way of heaven, or between Jun Muyan. I don''t know the importance of the power of faith to your admiration. What they pay more attention to is the bet on the other side. They are not afraid of the emergence of a large army. What they fear most is the emergence of talents. At the same time, the Liangchen army appeared with loose behavior, low accomplishments and mixed good and bad. But there are some excellent geniuses. For example, the handsome youth at the head. Even if the cultivation environment in the mainland is excellent, every clan spared no effort to cultivate their talents, but there is no guarantee that they can surpass the young man in front of them. And this person, it was once the Longteng college Tianjiao, Chu Tianyou. He is also the leader of today''s Liangchen army. Chu Tianyou used to be the top of two of the six-star lists. At the beginning, I was against Mu Yan. Later, after being rescued by Muyan, he vowed to be loyal to Muyan and help her manage and restrain Liangchen army. Liangchen army didn''t agree with the enemy. Chapter 4936 But in the last battle of Xiuzhen, Chu Tianyou did not hesitate to fight with his life to delay for Muyan. In the end, he won a turn. So now, even the former leaders of Liangchen army, xiaoshage and beikui xiangnuan, are convinced by him and willing to listen to him. On a cold night, when they saw Chu Tianyou, they were more excited than the Ming Yan army and the Xiaoyao army. Because the two armies can increase the strength of the guard camp. But no one can climb the six Star Tower. But Chu Tianyou can! Chu Tianyou was a genius who could fight with Miss Jun in those days. Although today''s strength is no more than the peak of Xuxian, it is because the vitality of Xiuzhen is desolate and complicated, and there is no way to promote Tongtian. It''s really better than the talent, the ability to climb the six Star Tower, and the people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in the land of cultivating immortals! Seeing the joy of the cold night, Chu Tianyou hooked his lips and said to the void, "don''t worry, master cold night. I''m not the only one who can climb the six Star Tower. The Ming Yan army and the Liang Chen army are here. I think those guys are not so easy to die! " Cold night a Zheng. Thinking about those guys? What group of guys? The next moment, I heard a few young voices that were not familiar or strange¡° Boss, you know us so well! Hey, hey, isn''t it climbing the six Star Tower? When we didn''t win the top! Before the appearance of Ye Dashen, Fuyu list was the world of Zhu Chongliang¡° Boss, qianjunbang is mine. You can''t compete with me! " Tens of thousands of monks appeared again. This time, the number was less than Liangchen''s army. But his accomplishments are basically better than those of Liangchen army, and his talent is also better. Besides, everyone wears the same clothes. White background, blue edge, valiant. In front of his chest, he drew the word "Qing Cheng" with red Rune lines. The last group of followers of Jun Muyan, [Qingcheng Army] has arrived! The leader was a young friar in white. He held a folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Chu Tianyou, I didn''t expect that you are still living so much? I thought you were all dead! " As early as at the beginning of the accident, Xiao Yunchuan called the army together. Since they have unified costumes, they naturally have communication symbols to communicate with each other. So tens of thousands of troops soon gathered together to resist the ghost. At the beginning of the ghost strength is not strong, Qingcheng army''s several leaders, such as Xiao Yunchuan have reached the peak of Xuxian. So they all resisted. Later, they thought that they were no longer able to do so, and the army lost a lot of people. Just when Xiao Yunchuan and his family were going to give up Kang, Xiuzhen was in a violent shock. Countless auras and immortals converged towards them. The earth split, devoured countless high-level ghosts, let them survive. All of them are lucky to have survived, but they don''t know that it''s because they are believers and followers of the way of heaven. The way of heaven will naturally give them more protection. As for the army of good days. Because before the great change began, the Tianguang market in Xiuzhen was closed automatically. Chu Tianyou couldn''t inform everyone, so he could only contact the leaders of the major cities and let everyone gather at the star college. Because Chu Tianyou knew that Xingchen college was the origin of Liangchen army. And the base camp of Ming Yan army is near the star academy. Chapter 4937 Honghuang tower, the most powerful magic weapon in the whole Xiuzhen continent, is in the garrison of Mingyan army. Later facts proved that Chu Tianyou''s judgment was correct. A large number of Liangchen troops hid in Xingchen college, relying on the mountain protection array of the college, fought with Meng Baichuan, Ning Yaoguang and other strong men, and survived the most difficult time in the early stage. Later, the ghost became stronger and surrounded the star college. At the moment of despair, the Ming Yan army arrived and led most of the people to the Ming Yan army. Honghuang tower exudes powerful pressure, which makes ghosts dare not approach. Let them survive! Chu Tianyou couldn''t help looking at the Ming Yan army not far away, which was ready to go like countless beasts, and his heart couldn''t help shaking. Mingyan army is really the most trusted and terrible army under miss''s hand. Clearly from the bottom of the martial arts mainland, but gradually become so powerful. After leading them to the star academy, the Honghuang pagoda can''t cover a large area. This group of people even rushed out in turn to fight with the ghost, without any fear. Chu Tianyou took a deep breath. The Ming Yan army has their duty and their place of use. He also has his place! Chu Tianyou walked up to Xiao Yunchuan and did not answer his teasing, but looked at him deeply. Then they looked at the six Star Tower not far away. It''s their duty to climb the six Star Tower and protect the way for Miss Jun Next, a few monks entered the two camps. But compared with the Ming Yan army, the Liangchen army and the Qingcheng army, the war spirit is booming. Most of these people are in a mess, and there are still many wounds on their bodies. Some wounds are even contaminated with poison. If they are not solved immediately, they may become corpses. On this side of the guard camp, because there is Han Chujiu. Some of them are "Tianling Jiedu Dan" which can detoxify kudu, so they soon recover and are very grateful. On the other side of the Tongtian camp, no one paid any attention. It didn''t take long for him to become a corpse and be killed. All the friars have been teleported, and the rest are mortals. As the six star pagoda Spirit said before, all mortals are sent to the guard camp by default. Moreover, the landing area is also different from that of the monks, but it is at the last side of the guard area. To smoke barrier, so that mortals will not be here the breath traction backfire. There will be no fighting between the two sides. On this point, both the defenders and the Tongtian camp have no objection. What can mortals do? What''s the use of killing? Just don''t get in their way. At this moment, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Everyone ignores the existence of one side. Demons! The abyss collapses, and the devil falls. The demons, who were once powerful, fled and became the target of the monks in the land of cultivating immortals. But now, the two sides are gambling with each other on the six Star Tower. In the two camps, there is no demon tribe Dang - Dang - Dang - bells are ringing again in the sky. The old man with white beard, white hair and Fairy Spirit reappeared at the top of the six Star Tower. With a compassionate look on his face, he swept the life under the rule. But a pair of eyes, but with a few distraction to see the indifference of mortals. He won a chance for the six-star leader, but he didn''t care about the outcome of the bet. Chapter 4938 It has nothing to do with him whether these people live or die. He has experienced thousands of years, wandered countless master-slave world, has long been indifferent to all life and death. No matter who loses and who wins in this bet, it is just the fate of this world. The old man took back his eyes and said in a deep voice: "all the creatures choose to end the camp. Now open the six Star Tower. The six star list will be updated in real time. Welcome to the tower." The six Star Tower area has changed a lot. At the top of the six towers, a light curtain hangs. On the light screen, it was written: split sky list, thousand average list, nothingness list, Ganhua list, Heyu list and Fuyu list. The ghosts, who had been held by the invisible force, seemed to have been liberated and roared, revealing their bloody fangs. However, this is not the most terrible. The six Star Tower area is very large. Originally, these ghosts were scattered everywhere, which makes the place very open. However, at the moment when the six star pagoda Spirit said "open the six star pagoda". Countless ghosts have been transported to the six Star Tower area. Dense, overlapping. Just one look makes people feel numb and cold. The friars of the two sides who were just about to try to climb the six Star Tower stopped for a moment and turned pale¡° Damn it On the side of the guard camp, Zhu Chongliang shivered his lips and said in a trembling voice, "how can I get past and enter the six Star Tower?" On a cold night, all of them frowned. And they all feel very tricky. They thought they were fighting for the tongtianzhe camp, but now it seems. The real difficulties are the ghosts. Now the only way is to go out first and kill some ghosts. Open up a path. And then let these geniuses climb the six Star Tower. The cold night gritted its teeth and was about to speak. Then Li Weiran, who had been healing, suddenly said aloud: "emperor beixuan, these miscellaneous fish and ghosts, or you should clean them up, or how can we go out and climb the tower?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man with pale face and red lips. It''s just that everyone looks at him like an idiot. Leave not dye but completely ignore everyone''s eyes, crimson lips, smile way: "don''t use this kind of death line of sight to look at me! I''m your son at least. I have your blood in my body. If you really think I''m too unfilial to you, I''ll call you dad. So when you call me a little beast, you will remember that you are an old beast. " Emperor North Xuan a "little beast" to the mouth, spit out is not, scold out is not. His face turned black in an instant. Looking at the eyes of Li Weiran, I can''t wait to tear him to pieces¡° I''m so scared! Why are you looking at me like that? Want to come and shoot me? " Li Weiran said with regret: "it''s natural for me to beat my son! It''s a pity that there are barriers. You can''t beat me, old brute! I don''t think so. Let''s go out together. How about clearing out a large area of ghosts and then killing me? " Then he stood up and went to the six Star Tower area¡° "I''m not dying!" The cold night was startled and wanted to hold him. However, the action of liweiran was very fast, and it didn''t take long to get out of the range of the guard area. Chapter 4939 The ghosts sensed that a living creature had entered their own area, and immediately roared and rushed towards him. Li Weiran was seriously injured. He was a little slow at this time. However, he still waved and killed several ghosts who came near, and shocked the remaining ghosts with his spiritual power for several meters. The cultivation of these ghosts is very low, but Rao is so, Li Weiran is still panting, and his face is more and more pale as paper. But he still looked at emperor beixuan with a smile, and said with a very cheap mouth: "Oh, old brute dad, I''ve come out, and I''m seriously injured. You dare not come out to kill me?" Emperor beixuan couldn''t bear it, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has already appeared in the six Star Tower area. Countless ghosts felt the breath and rushed towards him. Emperor North Xuan is just a palm clap, dense ghost instant into blood rain broken meat landing. There was a cry of surprise from both camps. However, Emperor beixuan didn''t even look at these ghosts and disappeared in the same place. A cold hand suddenly grabbed Li''s throat, gritted his teeth and said, "little beast, I''ll kill you now!" There was a clatter and my neck was broken. There was a look of great horror in his wide eyes. The blood flows down the palm of emperor beixuan''s hand¡° Ah! "¡° Leave unchromatic --! " There were several exclamations from the guard camp. Their faces changed in the cold night. Although Li Weiran had been against di mingjue before. But during this time, he spared no effort to protect the people of xiaoyaomen. Did he... Did he just die? Why does Li Weiran want to provoke emperor beixuan when he is seriously injured? However, the emperor who killed Li beixuan didn''t show a happy color. On the contrary, the brow was tightly wrinkled. The next moment, everyone''s ears came a familiar voice¡° Oh, old brute, have you finally found out? "¡° Tut Tut, it''s really the Yirong Fu made by Muyan. Even the Immortal Emperor was cheated. "¡° Han Chujiu, if you have such a good thing, don''t bring it out earlier. Or we''ll pit the old beast more! " Han Chu nine cold hum a, no good way: "I apprentice give me, specially help me make, why should I take out to you. It''s only for you this time. " The cold night looked at Han Chujiu in consternation, and looked at the position where Li Weiran had just meditated and healed. Because of the special sound, it''s from here. The next moment, the figure of the young man in red appeared slowly. His face was still pale and his lips were red. There was still a smile on his face. This is... Li Weiran! wait a minute! That''s not right! Li Weiran is not out, to the six Star Tower area? Why is he still here? Who was the man killed by Emperor beixuan in the area of six Star Tower? On a cold night, I''m a fool. And soon, people recognized it. The man who was pinched by Emperor beixuan showed his true face. Where is what is not dye, but the original into the other side of the yellow spring barrier to test the rules of the golden immortal. Emperor North Xuan suddenly roared, and directly exploded the golden immortal into blood foam. Eyes with extreme resentment and anger, staring at Li Weiran in the guard area, growled: "little beast, you get out of here for me!" Li Weiran said with a smile: "I will not! If I don''t get out, what can you do to me? " Chapter 4940 "Old brute dad, if you have the ability, come in and beat me! If you can''t come in and kill me, you are my grandson! Grandson, listen to me On a cold night, several people, including Chu Tianyou, were shocked to see Li Weiran. What Chu Tianyou thought was, who is this man! It''s not easy to beat your tongue to this point. On a cold night, I couldn''t help swallowing. Before Li Weiran calculated their JunShang, he just felt that JunShang''s cheap brother was extremely vicious. Now it''s his turn to reckon with others. Especially calculate or emperor North Xuan, this feeling how so cool¡° Well, how did you manage to leave Li Weiran glanced at him and said, "are you an idiot? Can''t you see it at this point? Emperor Ming Jue is full of rubbish like you. It''s no wonder that the whole polar region can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. " The cold night is about to cry. This special emotion is an undifferentiated attack! Han Chujiu is not happy, cold hum way: "even if polar region this group of trash, that is not what you can say." Said, stare cold night one eye, "idiot, this all can''t see.". The boy used the puppet spell to control the Jinxian soldier. Then he changed his appearance with my precious apprentice''s Yirong charm, and then he restrained his breath. Didn''t he cheat out that fool of emperor beixuan? What a big deal The cold night nodded with a sad face. All right! You are both right. Together, we are idiots! When he was depressed in the cold night, the shadow who had never made a sound suddenly said in a deep voice: "if you cheat emperor beixuan like this, I''m afraid it will lead to bad consequences." Everyone looked out of the barrier. The barrier between the three sides does not block the vision, the breath, the vibration and the sound. Only blocking each other''s passage. So what Li Weiran and Han Chujiu said just now, Emperor beixuan also heard it clearly. At this time, the only Immortal Emperor present did not go mad again. Instead, he looked at Li Weiran, Han Chujiu and all the members of the guard camp with cold eyes. The killing intention is boiling, the anger is surging! Chu Tianyou felt tight in his heart and said in a deep voice, "he will kill the monks who go to the six star pagoda!" yes. Li Weiran''s action completely angered emperor beixuan. Next, the guardian camp must climb the tower. However, as long as out of the realm of the protector, Emperor beixuan would kill. Li Weiran''s move, I''m afraid, not only failed to have any effect, but also caused great disaster¡° Not necessarily. " Defending the crown suddenly light way, "this a other side of the yellow spring bet about the rules, we really fully understand?" This made everyone dumbfounded. Li Weiran looked up at the defending champion and said with a light smile, "the only God level general in fukong island has a little brain." Cold night: "the rules of gambling on the other side of the yellow spring? What does that mean? " Han Chujiu raised his hand and knocked on the head of the cold night, but he didn''t have a good way: "what do you mean, you won''t see it yourself?" People smell speech subconsciously toward six Star Tower area to see. Even the people in the tongtianzhe camp looked at that area in doubt. The next moment, everyone''s face showed the color of horror. There are some people who are almost subconsciously pale and want to step back. Just when Emperor beixuan rushed into the six Star Tower area to kill liweiran, he cleaned up the ghosts around him. Chapter 4941 The six Star Tower area is actually huge. It connects the mountains of several cities in Xiuxian continent. The ghost that has just been transmitted seems to be dense, but in fact, it just sweeps the ghost that used to be in the [guardian area] and [Tongtian tower area]. But there are still a lot of ghosts, scattered everywhere, not coming. However, the barrier does not shield the breath of flesh and blood of living people, and the ghosts scattered everywhere find that there is no food around them. Sooner or later, they will gather here. After being swept away by Emperor beixuan, there was no gathering of ghosts. People from both camps can clearly see the medicine king hall and the six Star Tower not far away. But I can''t see a ferocious roaring ghost. However, at this moment, the sky above was torn out of a gap. A blood red head came out of it. On the blood head, there are more than ten pairs of eyes and a huge mouth which almost cuts the whole face. The scalp of the person who looks at it is numb. Wait for those ten pairs of eyes to fall on emperor beixuan and the friars of the two camps. Suddenly showed a very greedy crazy expression. The next moment, this thing completely tore the void and jumped from it. About two meters high humanoid, as if a person had been skinned, leaving only bloody flesh. Someone who had experienced the disaster of the first heaven tilt immediately screamed: "the sixth level ghost is the sixth level ghost!" All of a sudden, the Tongtian camp exploded. Knowing that there was a barrier, many people still tried their best to escape. On the other hand, people from Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island don''t quite understand how terrible the sixth level ghost is. In the lower boundary plane, the strongest ghost appears only in the third order. Cold night complexion congeals heavy way: "you only need to know, the sixth rank ghost can with just promoted the Immortal Emperor''s gentleman to fight a draw enough!" Everyone took a cool breath. They didn''t even have time to ask. The ghost has rushed towards the Tongtian camp. Lingqi and Xianqi are rich and mellow, and there are a lot of food. But there was a bang. The sixth step ghost hit the barrier and was bounced back. It bares its teeth and more than a dozen pairs of eyes turn around angrily. Turn around and head for the defenders. Or bang, bounce back, and fly away. The sixth level ghost was furious and roared loudly. But obviously, it has no way to take these barriers. In this way, the only food left was Emperor beixuan. The sixth step ghost''s eyes dripped, and his blood red head slowly turned to the direction of emperor beixuan. This food is delicious! Although mixed with a little putrid impurities, it is more fragrant than other foods. Eat it and you''ll be promoted. It''s a pity that the food doesn''t taste good enough. But now it can''t eat any other food, and its instinct of swallowing makes it ignore it. The sixth level ghost roared, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. But emperor beixuan''s face was gloomy, and he could almost drop water. He saw the ghost rushing towards him and ran away quickly. When a person and a ghost disappear in place. Everyone''s eyes look at Li Weiran one after another. Yes, everyone! Many people, including those in the tongtianzhe camp, focus on liweiran. Cold night swallows mouth water way: "this... How is this six steps ghost to return a responsibility?" Li Weiran chuckled and said with great interest: "the six star pagoda spirit is really an interesting guy. As expected, people and things that are a little bit related to Mu Yan are very interesting. Of course, except you idiots! " Chapter 4942 Cold night: ha ha, Lao Tzu''s heart is as still as water, and there are no waves in his heart. How do you like to ridicule. Han Chujiu felt the light and said: "in this way, except for the low-level ghosts wandering around the six Star Tower, the appearance of other ghosts will match the corresponding ghosts according to the level of friars. For example, if I go out, it should be the fifth level ghost. And the fairy king goes out, at least it is the fourth level ghost. Probably only Jinxian or Jinxian go out, will not lead to other levels of ghosts Once you leave the area of the guard, you can''t come back in a short time. This point has just been demonstrated by Emperor beixuan himself. People like him, who are afraid of death, want to hide in the tongtianzhe area at the moment when they see the sixth level ghost. However, it was blocked. The light screen above the six star pagoda also shows a line of words: do not return until the shortest time limit for climbing the pagoda is reached. Li Weiran hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it''s more than that. In my opinion, the drawn ghost should be looking at the person who leads him to pursue and kill. Only after killing the person who leads him will he pursue and kill other people. The sixth level ghost will attack the barrier at first, just because it has intelligence. Unfortunately, there is no way to verify this for the time being. " Han Chujiu complained: "I said to plan again. You have to kill emperor beixuan immediately. If we plan again, we may be able to pit a few more people out to verify the rules. " On the other side of the Tongtian camp, many people swallow their saliva and feel cold. The guard camp looked at the two people and could not help but step back in silence. I often feel my forehead. I have a headache. Xiaojiu has been locked up in the hall of the king of medicine these years. Some of them are stupid... Bah, they are honest. I didn''t expect that Li Weiran and Li Weiran are now back to their nature. Han Chujiu didn''t care about people''s strange eyes at all. He said, "for example, if you kill these ghosts, they will disappear. If the traitor is not killed and enters the six Star Tower or goes back to his camp, will the traitor disappear and how long will he disappear? "¡° There are ghosts who will be promoted after swallowing enough human flesh. Will these ghosts be promoted? The high-level ghosts will devour the same kind and can also be promoted. Can the high-level ghosts be promoted? If the fourth level can evolve into the fifth level, the fifth level can evolve into the sixth level, and the sixth level can... Then what else can we gamble on? Just throw it at the ghost! " After Han Chujiu finished, he glared at Li Weiran and said unhappily, "you see, it''s all your fault. We didn''t make any rules clear!" Li Weiran nodded and said modestly, "I''m really reckless. Seeing the old beast of emperor beixuan, I wanted to kill him. I forgot to think more about the rules. But don''t worry too much. There are a lot of idiots in the tongtianzhe camp. We can always find out the rules by digging more holes. " Then he stood up slowly. The white clothes were floating, and the blood on them had already disappeared under the shock of spirit power. Ice blue eyes with warm light, scarlet lips gently hook up. The whole person shows the beauty of a young man. And Han Chujiu on one side, not to mention. He didn''t use Yirong Fu, or was reluctant to use Yirong Fu, so now he was a lovely, soft and cute boy. Chapter 4943 The two crystal clear youths look at the direction of the Tongtian camp, and at the same time lift up the corners of their lips, smile like a gentle spring breeze¡° You see, there is not even a ghost on the way from the tongtianzhe camp to the six Star Tower. Do you want to go out and find out? Maybe you''ll board the six Star Tower! "¡° Yes, we promise that when you go out, we won''t do anything, and we won''t lead the fifth level ghosts out. "¡° Otherwise, as you know, I''m the sage medicine king. If you go out now and are really bitten by ghosts, I''ll give you a Tianling antidote pill. I promise I''m telling you the truth. The way you look at me sincerely. " However, the monks of Tongtian camp looked at them as if they were looking at ghosts. I''m not going to do it! These two Yin goods, abnormal, unexpectedly even so powerful polar region emperor all gave pit. They''re crazy to go out again! Don''t go out! Don''t go out! They won''t be fooled into saying anything this time. Li Weiran sighed with regret and said, "don''t you really try climbing the tower? This is a great opportunity! By the way, senior six, senior six, are you there? Senior six, I''m good friends with you. If you are here, how about answering me? " In the void, the figure of the old man with white hair slowly emerged, some helpless way: "what''s the matter with you?" After a pause, he added, "don''t call me senior six." He''s a six star pagoda spirit. His surname is not Liuhao! Li Weiran said with a smile: "don''t you call me senior six? The star master? Master TA? That''s not very good. Master TA is so ugly! " Six star pagoda spirit: "he suddenly regretted that he should let the Terran in this world be destroyed. Why can''t you think of wasting energy and borrowing the energy of the Lord of Wushang to set up this bet. On the side of the guard camp, many people really want to rush over and cover their dirty mouths. Does this bastard know who he is offending! Before this six star pagoda spirit is obviously partial to help Jun Mu Yan. Is liweiran going to use his own poisonous snake to make the six star pagoda spirit change its course? All the people looked at the six star pagoda spirit uneasily. But see the old man face no waves, light way: "you call old decadent what''s the matter?" Li Weiran said: "can you ask about the rules of gambling on the other side of huangquan?" The old man looked down at him and said in a deep voice, "you can ask." But I''m not sure. Even if I want to help the six-star leader, I don''t want you to be better. Li Weiran seemed to have no idea of his coldness. He continued to say with a smile: "the previous six predecessors said that the win and lose of the two camps are settled every day. How does this day count? From the beginning of the bet, or from midnight every night? Or from noon? " The six star pagoda spirit has no expression and ignores him. Son of a bitch, you just beat me. If I don''t answer you now, it depends on whether you are in a hurry. Who knows the next moment, Li Weiran laughs meaningfully, "is it from midnight every night? That said, it should not be far from today''s settlement. " The spirit of the six star pagoda was stiff. Shit! How did he know that. Li Weiran then said, "will the six step ghost, which was brought out by the old beast, disappear after time has passed? Oh, senior six may not know who the old beast is. It''s my father, Emperor beixuan. " Chapter 4944 Six star pagoda spirit: "you scold your father, old beast. What are you? He continued not to answer. Li Weiran said thoughtfully: "it will really disappear! Otherwise, the whole six Star Tower area will be out of control, and the gambling will not go on. " Six Star Tower spirit is going crazy. I really didn''t say anything! How do you know!! Li Weiran looks at the old man in the void like a spring breeze. His ice blue eyes are especially gentle. Six star pagoda spirit disappeared in the air without saying a word. Leave the expression that did not dye rare Leng Leng, afterwards some not happy ground curl a mouth¡° Why can Chu Mo bluff when he pretends to be that boy? Am I not sincere and kind enough? " He just had a very sincere smile, very soft, very like a spring breeze. On one side, Han Chujiu looked at him in an indescribable way: "do you really want a face! I used to think that emperor mingjue was shameless. Now it seems that he is far worse than you Li Weiran said with a smile: "thanks for your praise, I''m better than emperor mingjue. Isn''t that natural?" I want to roll my eyes in the cold night. Can you be more shameless? That''s why Emperor Ming Jue''s number one brain damaged pink star wolf is not here. Otherwise, we have to fight with assholes. Speaking of Sirius, I can''t help frowning in the cold night. Because all the Terrans in heaven and earth are divided into two camps: the guardian and the Tongtian. But for a long time, he just explored with his divine sense, but he didn''t find the existence of Sirius. Is he controlled, in the tongtianzhe camp? Or... Dead? No, it won''t! The four of them are the same covenant. If Sirius falls, they will feel it. Chang Lao is also looking around and frowning slightly. He''s not worried about Sirius. It''s about realizing something''s wrong. Just now when they came out of the medicine king hall, it was Tianhe, Yaodao, Xueji and Jiutong who supported him and the broken army. However, when the "other side of the yellow spring bet" began, the four demons disappeared. The most amazing thing is that he was in the two camps, and didn''t even see a demon. What''s going on? Is this gamble only for human spiritual cultivation? No! Before, the six Star Tower spirit clearly said that people, demons, demons, all creatures can participate in this gambling. But why are there only Terrans left in the two camps? Where are the demons? Where''s the monster? Soon, Chang was in no mood to think about it. Because emperor beixuan came back. There was no more ghost behind him. I don''t know whether he killed me or escaped. Or, as Li Weiran said, he disappeared after time. Emperor beixuan''s own breath was also a little disordered, and his face was slightly pale. His eyes fell on Li Weiran and Han Chujiu, with blood red eyes cold and venomous. Li Weiran said hello with a smile. How clever that is, how obedient it is. Han Chu nine cold hum a, nostrils toward the sky, self-care alchemy, simply ignore him. The rest of the guard camp felt numb and sweat dripping from their foreheads. An Immortal Emperor''s murderous spirit, even though separated from the barrier, isolated from the pressure. It also made them feel as if their spirit had been held by a hand and could not move at all. Emperor North Xuan sneered, and returned to the Tongtian camp. The barrier didn''t stop him. Chapter 4945 Obviously, he has reached the conditions for his return. As soon as he entered the tongtianzhe camp, he immediately reached out and pointed in three directions: "fuximen, Dingchan palace and yiwanzong, you each send out two elites of Jinxian level to ascend the six Star Tower!" The elders of the three sects looked hesitant. They were really scared by Li Weiran and Han Chujiu. Now I''m afraid that as soon as I go out, a high-level ghost will rush out and tear them to pieces. Even now, there are only two or three first-order ghosts wandering between the tongtianzhe area and the six Star Tower. The first level ghost can be easily avoided even if it is a virtual immortal. Emperor beixuan sneered and said coldly, "what? Do you dare not obey my orders? Do you want me to throw out all the people of your three sects? " On hearing this, the people of the three sects turned pale and did not dare to delay any longer, so they quickly selected six of them. Schools like fuximen and dingchangong are not top-notch, but there are many disciples in the school, of course, there is no lack of genius. It''s easy to pick out six Golden immortals who are qualified to climb the six star pagoda. Obviously, the most suitable one is Jinxian. Xu Xian''s strength is too poor, and his skills are too limited. Most people don''t even understand the rules of the field. Xuanxian''s strength is too strong, so the level encountered in the six Star Tower will be extremely difficult. It seems more powerful than Jinxian, but it''s not worth the loss Watching the six members of the tongtianzhe camp carefully walk towards the six Star Tower. The defenders are in a hurry¡° My Lord, shall we send someone to climb the tower as well? "¡° Yes, now the ion time is not far away. If it is true, the ion time will start to settle. As long as the six of them climb the six Star Tower, no matter how many floors, we will be judged as a failure. " If they fail, one tenth of their defenders will be removed at random. Everyone is afraid of death, and no one knows who will be removed at random. Moreover, the fewer people there are, the less advantages they will have. The cold night looked at Chang Lao and Han Chujiu: "Chang Lao, your highness, why don''t we choose six people to climb the tower?" Han Chujiu looks at him like an idiot. I''m going to cry in the cold night. What''s wrong with me! I think I''m smart. But today, why are you either scolded as an idiot or humiliated with the same look as an idiot. It''s really hard to live¡° Now we''re going to choose people. Do you want them to die? " Han Chujiu took a look at emperor beixuan and said coldly, "believe it or not, as long as any one of us dares to go out now, Emperor beixuan will be a killer!" On a cold night, my heart was shocked. He has just thought about it. Since emperor beixuan was able to get away from the sixth level ghost, it means that he had the means to deal with it. In fact, many elders in the polar region, including the fairies who came from the netherworld to take refuge in. For the four level ghosts, there is no chance of winning, but there is more than enough to escape. On the contrary, we do have several high-end combat capabilities. But most of them are scarred. They may not be able to deal with the fourth and fifth level ghosts. So, it''s not a question of who can top the six-star list. It''s them. They can''t even get out of the guard area! On a cold night, the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down: "what shall we do then?"¡° What else can we do? " Han Chu nine sighed the mouth air way, "can only recuperate the wound first, again from long-term consideration.". See if you can escort some people to the six Star Tower tomorrow. " Chapter 4946 But in this way, as soon as today passes, people will be expelled from the caretaker area. Then randomly enter the six Star Tower area. The six Star Tower area is full of ghosts, not a single living person. This is clearly a dead end! But what else can we do? The shadow and the broken army began to meditate with their knees crossed long ago. I''m the only one who dares to be an idiot. Are you in a hurry? On a cold night, the corner of my mouth took a puff, and finally sat down and began to heal. Compared to the frustration and worry of the defenders. On the other side of the Tongtian camp, there was a great morale boost. This is especially true of the three major schools that have just been named and sent out disciples. Before that, I was afraid and aggrieved. At this time, it is arrogant¡° Lord Yan, are you sending out your third grandchildren who are just in their early 30s? I''ve heard that he''s really talented. "¡° It seems that those sent by fuximen are the close disciples of the Lu sect leader. Lu menzhu was killed by Jun Muyan in the Xiaoyao gate before, but his disciples are full of resentment and anger. They want Jun Muyan and the guard camp to be destroyed! "¡° Ha ha, in fact, we don''t have to worry about it. In terms of strength, we have emperors, the peak of immortals, countless mysterious immortals and high-level golden immortals, which are crushing to them. As far as talent is concerned, everyone in the land of cultivating immortals can become immortals. The golden immortals are everywhere. Is it comparable to the land of cultivating immortals and the floating island that even a golden immortal can''t see? "¡° What''s more, today''s Zishi is just around the corner. In the final analysis, Lu Daoyou didn''t have to work hard at all. As long as they climb to a height at will, they can guarantee our victory. "¡° Hahaha... Which side of the guardian camp dare not even go out now! It''s the berm. What berm? Is that the way of the tortoise? " A few people on one side of the tongtianzhe camp laughed and jeered. The barrier couldn''t block the sound. The defenders heard it. Xiaoyao army and Mingyan army are well-trained soldiers. They can completely ignore these taunts and abuse and do not put them in their ears at all. But the monks. Whether it''s Xiuzhen or Xiuxian, they are all very angry. In fact, they can''t get out. It''s not that I have no guts, but I know that even if I go out, I will only die! If you go out, Emperor beixuan can solve them with one knife. And now there are more and more ghosts gathering outside. Even if it''s just a first-order ghost, it''s not something they can deal with. Time passes slowly in anxiety. And the moon in the sky is getting closer to the midheaven. The time is coming. The spirit of the six star pagoda, which had just been left, floated slowly in the sky. As if waiting for the results to be announced, to expel one of the monks. The Tongtian camp looks relaxed and happy. Even emperor beixuan sneered and moved to his throne. Several monks at the level of fairy king immediately separated the two sides and bowed themselves to salute. The nun who knew more about Ji was bashful and nervous, and she was smiling to offer tea to Emperor beixuan. However, many people in the guard area are sweating and panicking. He kept murmuring: "I don''t want to be here... I don''t want to be swallowed by ghosts. I just wanted to choose the Tongtian camp... Don''t expel me, don''t expel me!" When - when - when - the simple and heavy bell sounds as if from the distant sky. There was a light on the six towers not far away. Chapter 4947 The six light screens hanging above began to wash out like water waves, and slowly the handwriting appeared. The spirit of the six star Pagoda in the void said slowly: "today''s Zishi is over. The first round of climbing the pagoda is over. Please all the monks who participate in climbing the pagoda come back from the pagoda. The six star preaching area is blocked. After the punishment is over, the six star pagoda will be opened again." As soon as the words fell, the ghosts immediately seemed to be held down by an invisible force. I can''t move. Under the shining six Star Tower, several figures appeared slowly. It is the six Golden immortals of fuximen, dingchangong and wanyizong. There was a lingering expression on their faces. Looking at the ghost in front of him, first he was afraid, then he settled down. As they walked to the tongtianzhe camp, they said with a smile: "the time for climbing the tower is not enough, otherwise I will be able to go up a few more levels. I should have come to the tower earlier. Dear Taoist friends, I have reached the 12th floor. How about you¡° Ha ha, I''m a little more than you. I''m already 15 floors. "¡° I''ve already reached the 14th floor. Give me more time. It''s not a problem to reach the 20th floor. " The tongtianzhe camp sent out a cheer to welcome their hero back. Although a few golden immortals are the best, they have never enjoyed such treatment. So many top strong people welcomed them, and they were very happy for a while. And just as these golden immortals go to the Tongtian camp. The spirit of the six star pagoda above spoke again. The voice of old people is far away from the vicissitudes of life, just like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal. The heaven is split, and the heaven is changed. "¡° Qu yuanlei, the new leader of the split sky Several people who were walking towards the tongtianzhe camp walked with a look of amazement on their faces. Especially Jin Xian, who had just ascended the tower of split heaven, opened his eyes and cried out: "impossible!" It''s impossible! He has just climbed to the 18th floor. It''s taller than the others. He should be at the top of the split sky list. How could it be Qu yuanlei? Who is Qu yuanlei? At this moment, almost everyone is asking who Qu yuanlei is. Xiuxian mainland, floating island, including the cold night, a few people are confused. What? Qu yuanlei? Who is Qu yuanlei? But there is a group of people, they are issued a warm cheer¡° WOW!! Qu Xuechang succeeded! Hahaha, I knew that Tianjiao of Longteng college was not good at breaking the sky¡° Tut Tut, at that time, Qu Xuechang and they also occupied the top of the split sky list for several years. If it was not a monster like Ye Dashen, who could beat him down! "¡° That is to say, it''s better than others. It''s better than climbing the six Star Tower. Besides Ye Dashen, the genius of Longteng college has never been afraid of anyone! "¡° This time, we''ve made a great contribution! "¡° Oh, don''t celebrate. There are still five lists that haven''t been published! Low key, low key Qu yuanlei, Tianjiao of Xiuzhen mainland Longteng college, is now a member of the Qingcheng army. It was also the top of the six-star list. On a cold night, I''m a fool. what the hell! What''s going on! People from Xiuzhen mainland went to climb the tower and got the top of the list. The problem is how Qu yuanlei got to the tower and why he didn''t know at all. Not only he was stunned, but all the people in the tongtianzhe camp were also stunned. But the six star pagoda spirit does not care about them, and continues to announce the top of the other six star list. Chapter 4948 "The Qianjun list of Zhutian changed its owner, and Duan Wenbin was the first one on the Qianjun list."¡° Zhutian Heyu list changed its owner, and Guo Zhensheng was the first one on the list¡° All days, the list of Ganhua changed its owner, and the number one of the list of Ganhua was North sunflower to warm. "¡° "The list of nihilism in all heavens has changed its owner, and the number one of the list of nihilism is Murong Xue."¡° Zhu Chongliang, the leader of the Fuyu list, changed his name Almost at the same time, the six light curtains, which had been fluctuating like the lake, finally stabilized. The names under the six-star list are shown above. Twelve in all. There are only twelve. But there must be only one at the top of the list. Six lists, six names. None of them are familiar to the friars in Xiuxian land. Few of them are even angry or happy. Most of their faces were dazed. Because, I don''t know! Who are these people! And how did they get to the tower? No one saw how they got to the tower! At this moment, the surroundings fell into a strange silence. Only the fixed ghost''s roaring sound rang in everyone''s ears. But it has been completely ignored. After a while, there was a warm cheering from the side of the guard camp¡° Ha ha ha, it''s all our people! The dragon is powerful, the army is powerful¡° God, I was scared to death just now, for fear that someone might find that there are fewer people here. "¡° This time, we Qingcheng army completely covered the limelight of Liangchen army and Mingyan army. Ha ha ha ha! How wonderful Great army spirit! Because this time they didn''t really do much. That is to say, beikui xiangnuan is better than Longteng college in assistant work, so she is in charge of Gan Huabang. But the other five lists were all occupied by Longteng college. But the Ming Yan army is still looking at the nose and eyes, whether it is anxious, angry, or ridicule, can not affect them In the tongtianzhe area, Emperor beixuan suddenly gets up and stares at liweiran, who is lazily leaning against a huge stone, and Han Chujiu, who is busy refining pills beside him. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to tear them to pieces. Li Weiran caught his sight, patted his chest, showing a scared expression, "what''s the old brute Dad doing? If you want to ask me when I let them climb the tower, oh, if you want to know, just ask! Even if you are an animal, you are my father. If you ask me, I will always tell you! " Hear this guy''s snake. The defenders responded. Yes! How did these six people get to the six Star Tower? The Ming emperor beixuan kept watch all the time, and the Tongtian camp was watching. How did these six people get into the six Star Tower under their eyes?! At the moment, hearing Li Weiran''s words, all of a sudden, people reacted. It must have been operated by Li Weiran and Han Chujiu. Infuriate emperor beixuan, lead to the sixth level ghost, explain the rules of "bet on the other side of the yellow spring". All this is to attract everyone''s attention. Then secretly smuggled the six people into the six Star Tower. As long as there is no failure, there will be no response from the six-star list. They didn''t even know if anyone was climbing the tower. And the Zishi settlement of the victory and defeat of the "other bank huangquan bet" also let them use it. It''s a perfect time difference. It''s also a common mistake. Chapter 4949 By this time, the outcome of the first day has been announced. Guardian camp, complete victory! They didn''t lose to the genius of Xiuzhen mainland, the six people on the six star list. But Li Weiran, Han Chujiu! They even calculated so many high-level monks in the camp of emperor beixuan and tongtianzhe¡° The list is over¡° On the first day of the bet, the outcome was announced. "¡° The winner is the guardian camp. "¡° The losers are punished and now randomly expel one tenth of the participants in the Tongtian camp. "¡° If you don''t want to leave, please stay away from the barrier area as far as possible, because the expeller will choose the area close to the barrier first. " WOW! All of a sudden, the Tongtian camp fell into chaos. All the friars screamed to escape. And the last sentence of the six star pagoda spirit, but also let some people move in the heart, the mind produced some ideas. Soon, some strong men caught some weak friars and threw them on the barriers. Almost at the same time, the power of the rules surged. The low-level friars who were thrown on the barrier gave off white light and disappeared in the same place. In the tongtianzhe camp, there came a series of despairing howls. Some of these people completely disappeared from the public view. Some just happened to be outside the barrier. In an instant, he was surrounded by hundreds of ghosts and devoured them in front of everyone. Flesh and blood into the belly, let these ghosts roar joyfully. On the land red with blood, there are several ghosts again. And this kind of scene, obviously will also be staged in other places. Inside the barrier, everyone couldn''t help swallowing. Their scalp was numb and their hands and feet were cold. Even on the side of the guard camp, I can''t help but feel sad. Until this moment, many people realize that this is the end of the world. This is the real disaster of heaven, the destruction of the world. And the life in front of them is so slim. Most of the survivors of Xiuxian didn''t realize how terrible the disaster was. Because the ghosts of Xiuxian land came down in batches. They have high strength. When the number of ghosts is small, dozens of monks can kill them together. As for the ghosts killed, they don''t really disappear, but resurrect in other places. They didn''t care. But at this moment, looking at their own kind in front of him was swallowed by the ghost. Only then did they realize how desperate the continent, the world, was now. On the contrary, it was the friars of Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island, whose territory had almost been destroyed. The pain, suffering and hopelessness of those who can survive. It''s not what the monks in Xiuxian continent can imagine. Even the most intact Ming Yan army, when going to the Star Academy for rescue, also had countless casualties. They knew it was the end of the world. It''s a real fight between life and death. The only way for them to survive is to accept junmuyan, the inheritor of the way of heaven, in the hall of medicine king Emperor North Xuan saw leave not dye for a while, didn''t speak, but send out a forest cold laugh. Then sit down slowly. He did not speak. But after the elders of the polar region reacted, they immediately figured out what he meant. Some people said: "the emperor is wise. It''s the first time for you to let the waste of the guard camp taste some sweetness. It''s also for you to see clearly what will happen if you don''t work hard and make concerted efforts to climb the tower!" Chapter 4950 "On the first day of gambling, the defenders did win, but at the same time, they also exposed their cards!"¡° After today, we will never give them a chance to climb the tower again! It''s just a list created by a few small insects in Xiuzhen mainland. Can no genius in Xiuxian mainland break it? A joke As soon as he said this, someone in the Tongtian camp immediately showed a relaxed expression. pretty good! The defenders won. What can be used is intrigue and conspiracy, not real strength. After today, they raised their guard. How can these people get into the six Star Tower. As long as they are not given the chance to climb the tower, the top of the six lists will change hands sooner or later. Sang Rao stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "listen to your orders, the Six Mysterious immortals will open their way, the golden immortals will sweep away the ghosts, and escort the six Tianjiao to the six Star Tower!" The originally flustered tongtianzhe camp sent out one by one with the instructions of the polar elders. All of a sudden, it became tight. Cold night face dignified, look to leave not dye: "leave elder, do you still have follow-up arrangement?" Li Weiran took a look at him and said slowly, "No. That''s all. What else can I do? You really don''t think I''m an immortal. " If the power of his curse is not completely exhausted. Naturally, there are various means to deal with emperor beixuan. However, the arrangement of the "other shore of the yellow spring barrier" consumed all his power of the curse. Now the holy heavenly bone is also sealed in the hall of the king of medicine, and there is no place for Yin and Yang bone to borrow. It''s impossible for him to use the power of the spell. In addition to his serious injury, he can pit emperor beixuan once. It''s just because emperor beixuan is stupid. But no matter how stupid he is, he is also the emperor of the polar region. If you can be a pawn once, you don''t have to be a pawn twice. Han Chujiu, a alchemist on one side, also said faintly: "you can''t expect to pit them by any other means. Some of them are thousands of years old or even tens of thousands of years old. Maybe there is no Immortal Emperor, but no one can guarantee whether there is one who reaches the level of immortal¡° I didn''t come out before, but I didn''t want to be pressed by Emperor beixuan. I wanted to see the situation. But when it comes to life and death, do you think it''s really easy to cheat them? " This gamble is the last chance of the defenders'' camp. Otherwise, how can Mo Qingshan easily agree? The higher the accomplishments, the older the practitioners, the more they want to see the road, and the more they want to live forever. How good is the berm for them? Only Tongtian is their pursuit. The strength of the two sides is far greater than what we have seen¡° If it''s really just the fool of emperor beixuan, it''s easy to deal with. " Han Chujiu sighed, shook his head and raised his hand. The lid of the furnace flies up. A fragrance of medicine floated out and called back people''s thoughts. Countless pills flew out of the cauldron and flew to the direction of the Ming Yan army. Yan Haotian was stunned and reached out to catch them. On this stove of pills, everyone in Moying has one. Han Chujiu said faintly: "this is Tianling Jiedu pill. Even if it''s bitten by the ghost, as long as you take this pill, it won''t turn into a corpse.". In addition, Ku ghost will not be completely destroyed unless it is burned with the spirit fire transformed by divine power. Instead, it will gather and regenerate in other places. But if you put this Tianling detoxification Pill on your body, the fragrance of medicine will make Ku ghost unable to regenerate around you. "¡° I''ve heard my dear disciple say that among the four camps of the Ming Yan army, Mo camp and Taixu camp are the main fighters, and Mo camp is the vanguard. So I''ll give you this batch of pills first. If you need to, I''ll help you kill the ghost. " Chapter 4951 Yan Haotian responded and knelt down one after another¡° Thank you, your highness, for giving me the medicine! " Tens of thousands of soldiers of Mo camp knelt down and cried out, "thank you for your medicine!" Many of the defenders were shocked. what the hell!! A furnace of tens of thousands of pills, is the king of pills still human?! Others a furnace dozens of pills have been the top of the sky. And this is Tianling antidote pill. It''s the only antidote in heaven and earth! This... Is this the only Saint medicine king in the world?! Han Chujiu looked to defend the title, "Xiaoyao army, next is yours." The light in his eyes brightened, and he bowed himself and said, "thank you, king of medicine!" There was a surge of excitement on the side of the guard camp. Tianling Jiedu pill, if you have Tianling Jiedu pill. Even if they leave the moat area, they will have a chance to survive. Many people can''t help but approach Han Chujiu to make up with him¡° Your highness, what we need to do now is to ascend the six Star Tower. The army is useless, and it mainly depends on our friars. What''s more, those are all the weak from Xiuzhen mainland and fukong island. We are both monks from Xiuxian mainland. No matter how we calculate, we should be considered as the same family. Shouldn''t Tianling Jiedu pills be given priority to supply us? " Han Chujiu looked at the speaker coldly and said, "they are my baby apprentice''s subordinates. What do you have to do with me? I''m of the same race, and you deserve it? " The faces of the friars suddenly became extremely ugly. Some people still want to talk. One side of the broken army suddenly sword scabbard, cold eyes looking at them. The supremacy of the peak fairy suddenly broke out. The camps are blocked by barriers and cannot fight. It doesn''t mean there''s no fighting in the camp. The whole body of the broken army overflowed with murderous spirit, and his eyes were telling them. Once they dare to change, they will be killed. The monks'' faces were blue and white. Although the heart is not willing, but finally back out. Thousands of people gathered and whispered, not knowing what to discuss. Chang could not help shaking his head. It''s the time of life and death. People are still fighting and calculating. On one side, Li Weiran said with a smile: "if I am the devil of extermination, I also think the heavens should be exterminated and the Terran should be punished. If it wasn''t for Muyan, who inherits the way of heaven, I would really like to see the sky open and the three worlds vanish. " Everyone had a headache. Even Chang Lao couldn''t help palpitating. Because he knew what Li Weiran said was true. Just look at this guy''s way of calculating emperor mingjue. It''s not a good fault. If it wasn''t for the inextricable connection with Muyan, Xiaobao and xiaoyaomen. This little pervert is expected to happily watch the door of the sky open, corpses everywhere, the three worlds fall. Han Chujiu went to refine pills again. Chang looked at his pale face anxiously. The other side of the yellow spring mantra in Xiaojiu''s body is suppressed by the power of rules. But before that, he was seriously injured, at all. How long can it last to use such a great spirit to refine Tianling Jiedu pill¡° Xiao Jiu... "Chang wants to persuade him. At this time, someone in the direction of tongtianzhe camp has set out to climb the six Star Tower. As soon as Xuanxian came out of the barrier, a third-order ghost was drawn. These Xuan immortals are basically fast monks. Almost as soon as they appeared, they ran away. My hands are full of defensive magic weapons. Chapter 4952 Can Rao is so, still have two people to be caught by the third order Hu ghost, one bite broke throat. Red blood and broken meat are flying everywhere. The huge third-order ghost roared excitedly while eating. Everyone in this scene has cold feet. However, after eating the Xuanxian, the third-order ghost did not disappear. Instead, he rushed to the golden immortals who came out of the guard road. Jinxian is reluctant to face the second-order ghost. What''s more, it''s a third-order ghost. There were bursts of screams outside the barrier. After eating ten golden immortals, the power of the third-order ghost soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then some of them are unwilling to disappear in the same place. And the six geniuses of the Tongtian camp are also surrounded into the six Star Tower. But at this moment, no one feels lucky. Including the monks of the Tongtian camp. Because Xuanxian is dead! Jinxian is dead, too. Out of the six Xuanxian, all were killed by the third level ghost. The most terrible thing is that these third-order ghosts will not disappear immediately, but their strength will be enhanced. What about the next time you pull it out? Is it the enhanced third-order ghost or the ordinary third-order ghost? The dozens of golden immortals rushed to the barrier one by one and wanted to rush back. But it''s blocked by a barrier. They cry, wail, scream, and ask for help from people of their own camp and clan. But no one responded. Everyone''s backing away. Including their teachers and close relatives. Finally, we watched the ghosts drag them back and eat up their flesh and blood. The grass was red with blood. The bones were crushed to pieces. The two camps were silent. Even the people who have entered the six Star Tower are pale and shivering. Yes, in addition to the six geniuses who want to ascend the tower, many golden immortals have escaped into the six Star Tower. However, there is an end to climbing the tower. If it fails, it will be transmitted. By then, they will be dead. Emperor North Xuan side of elder heart a jump, realized what. He quickly stood up and said in a loud voice: "you strive to ascend the tower. No matter who you are, as long as you become the top of the list, there will be strong people in my Tongtian camp who will open the way for you and welcome you back! For those who fail to hit the top of the list, please take good care of yourself! After all, you can''t stay in the six Star Tower all your life! " Yes, the strong man suddenly thought, if these people are afraid, because they can''t come back and don''t work hard to climb the tower. Then, they will lose again. Because the list records will not be cleared every day. This side of the guardian camp has already occupied the top of the six lists. Once there is no update on their side, they will eventually be expelled by another 10 people. The emperor North Xuan looked at this person of speech one eye, didn''t refute. The golden immortals on the other side of the six star pagoda were shocked and rushed into the pagoda. It''s getting brighter. A new round of climbing has begun. It''s quiet on the side of the caretaker camp. No one dares to go out and try to climb the tower even if they are nervous and worried. At this time, there are many ghosts outside the barrier. Even if there is a way to communicate with heaven, it is impossible to sneak people across without any sound. About an hour later, one of the six star towers was on. That''s the cracked tower. A golden immortal appeared under the tower. However, the split list has not changed. Jinxian''s face changed and he wanted to rush back to the six Star Tower. However, in the void came the voice of six star pagoda spirit: "the same person can only climb the pagoda once a day!" Chapter 4953 The tower of heaven blocked him from the outside. The young Jinxian cried out in horror: "emperor, help me... Master, help me! Help me... Ah ah --! " The ghost drowned him. flesh and blood flying in all directions. Climb the tower and continue. Two hours later, the tower of Ganhua flickered. Then a figure appeared under the Ganhua tower. This time, the light curtain hanging above fluctuated. And the voice of the spirit of the six star pagoda came from the empty sky: "the Lord of the Ganhua list has changed, and the number one of the Ganhua list is Zhao Dazhi!" WOW! All of a sudden, the Tongtian camp is boiling. Change of owner, change of owner at last!! On the other hand, many of them turned pale. The list of Gan Hua has changed, and the two camps are five to one. North sunflower gently sighed to warm tone, some helpless. After all, she has never broken through the six Star Tower, and her speed is not as fast as Qu yuanlei. Strength is not as good as these arrogant. She can have the strength today because she helped Muyan manage Laozi''s first shop in the world and learned a lot from it. Now, just a few years later, she can have such a promotion, has been to the limit. Two hours later, the voice of the six star pagoda spirit came again from the void. He Yubang changed its owner! Four to two in both camps. There are also two leaders in the caretaker camp. But the heart is already in fear. It seems to be a matter of time before six lists are replaced. Guo Zhensheng had a look of shame on his face. He was also a member of the Longteng Qilin team at that time, but he was still a little worse than Tianjiao, who was able to reach the top of the six-star list. Chu Tianyou patted him on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "you''ve tried your best. Don''t feel guilty." Guo Zhensheng was about to speak with tears in his eyes. The six star pagoda flashed, and the remaining golden immortals came out. But this time, no one can update the list. Qu yuanlei, Duan Wenbin, murongxue and Zhu Chongliang are all famous Tianjiao in Xiuzhen. Before the appearance of junmuyan, or ye Liangchen, they occupied the top of the six-star list for many years. It is not so easy to be swept down. But soon, the tongtianzhe camp sent out another six Tianjiao. There are also two fairies and several golden fairies. Do these people want to go out? Of course not, but they can''t help it! Because this is the order of emperor beixuan. Once they resist the order, they will be thrown out to feed the ghosts. It''s getting dark. From the sun to the stars. The time is getting closer and closer. On the void, the old man with white beard and white hair appeared slowly. Just wait for the bell to ring and announce the result. People in both camps raised their hearts. Those sent in for the second time did not come out. That is to say, they are still climbing the tower! Will it surpass Qu yuanlei''s achievements? When - when - when -! The old bell rang through the sky. The light curtain above the six Star Tower fluctuates like water. The old man''s deep voice came to everyone''s ears¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal¡° Zhu Tian''s Ganhua list changed its name, and Hong Xiufang was the first one in the split sky list¡° "The Qianjun list of all heavens has changed its owner, and the number one of the Qianjun list is Ji Chen."¡° Wu Hetai, the leader of the list of Fu Yu, changed his name WOW! After a silence, the tongtianzhe camp burst into cheers. But in the defenders camp, everyone turned pale. Five to one. Except for the void list occupied by Murong Xue, all other lists have changed owners¡° On the other side, the outcome of the bet was announced on the second day. " Chapter 4954 "The outcome of the bet on the other side of huangquan will be announced on the second day."¡° The winner is the Tongtian camp. "¡° The loser is punished and now randomly expels one tenth of the participants in the defenders camp. " Almost at the moment when the spirit words of the six star pagoda fell, the practitioners of Xiuxian land who gathered together suddenly moved. They rushed to the center of Qingcheng army and Liangchen army in a neat and consistent manner. The magic weapon in hand comes out together, want to roll up dozens of hundreds of people and throw them on the barrier. The six star pagoda Spirit said that it would expel those close to the barrier first. They just throw the others in. By a tenth, they were safe. However, the magic weapon of these people has not yet met the people in Xiuzhen mainland. I felt a piercing cold all over my body. Golden and red cassocks are everywhere. Wrap them all in a ball, leaving only their heads exposed. This cassock is a holy weapon. It''s wrapped up thousands of people, but it still looks only a few meters in size. But these thousands of people struggle hard, breath burst, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of cassock. And with the struggle of several people, the cassock ball rolled and slowly approached the barrier. One by one, the monks changed their faces and screamed¡° Master Jingyuan, what are you doing? "¡° We''ll throw those low rank friars next to the barrier in the hope of reducing our casualties. "¡° Yes, master Jingyuan, we used to fight against the ghost together. We are the same robes. Are you going to attack us now for the sake of a few outsiders? Shouldn''t monks be compassionate? " Jingyuan frowned and did not speak. Li Weiran came forward with a smile, gave a kick, and said excitedly, "little monk, you are so interesting in your cassock. Can you tie these dross into a ball? Is it fun to play? Who refined it? Can you give me one Jingyuan said with no expression: "I''m older than you, and I''m no longer a monk."¡° Understand? I understand! I want to enter the Xiaoyao gate! " Li Weiran smiles back. Then he looked at several people who were tied into a ball with cassock¡° Thank you so much for jumping out on your own. Otherwise, I''d really hesitate about who I''d like to choose as the ration for the ghost! "¡° Tut Tut, that''s all. It''s a waste to send it all at once Li Weiran said while shaking his head, "if I divide you into dozens of pieces now, can I count dozens of pieces for each person?" Hundreds of monks'' faces changed greatly and their eyes were full of fear¡° No, you can''t do that without dye. I am Xuanxian! The guardian camp still needs my strength. "¡° There are so many low-level friars in Xiuzhen mainland. Even if they send out one tenth, there are still many. Why do you want us to die? " Hundreds of friars screamed¡° Help us, friends, help us! Otherwise it''s our turn! We are all Taoist friends of the mainland. Why do we want to die for these wastes? " All the monks in Xiuxian land turned pale and sweated. At this time, they had a sense of sorrow. If they have a choice, of course, they want to die of outsiders, the practitioners of strength and status. But... "If it''s too much to send these Taoist friends out to be devoured by ghosts, we should discuss it again. At least... At least we should keep a little fairness. Xiuzhen mainland should also give a part of it... " Chapter 4955 Li Weiran took out his ear, "what do you say? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Cold night, you fool, what are you doing? Don''t you throw out these rubbish quickly. " Cold night rolled a white eye: Laozi is your servant girl? But they still ordered the polar army to throw the people bound by cassock to the barrier. But at this time, the six star pagoda spirit suddenly said: "the way of expelling the guardian camp is special, because there are thousands of mortals in your camp." Ghosts really like to eat human flesh and blood, but what they prefer is the aura and immortal spirit contained in the flesh and blood of monks. Especially the second-order and above. The higher the accomplishments, the more delicious it is for the ghost. There are a large number of first-order ghosts on the martial arts mainland, so the mortals are almost eaten. But in the land of Xiuzhen, because kugui has better food - Xiuzhe. Therefore, the mortals who survived in Xiuzhen were far more than the practitioners. But why did the six star pagoda spirit suddenly mention these mortals¡° You can choose the expelled members from the practitioners or from the mortals. But the number of mortals needs to be ten times that of practitioners. " In the void, the spirit of the six star pagoda has white hair, looks indifferent and compassionate, and slowly says: "mortals are in the same camp with you, but they are placed in different areas. Now start to choose. "¡° Is it expelling the practitioners or the mortals Just now almost desperate monks immediately in front of a bright, show surprise expression¡° Far away from undying, Jingyuan, do you hear that, you can let those mortals die instead of us They almost caught the straw when they were drowning. The friars in Xiuzhen land are useful, and they may have a lot to do with their guard Jun Muyan. So you can''t kill them. But mortals are different! In the eyes of practitioners, mortals are like ants. Die, die! What''s more, these mortals are not in front of us. Even if tens of thousands of people are thrown out to feed the ghost, it''s just a number, without any guilt. The six star pagoda spirit really helped them! At this time, even the monks on the other side of the Tongtian camp were indignant when they heard this. Eccentric! yes! The six star pagoda spirit is the eccentric protector camp of chiguoguo! If tens of millions of them can be scapegoats, why not win? Li Weiran''s ice blue eyes swept several people who were excited and shouting, and said slowly: "cold night, is my order not as effective as emperor mingjue?" Cold night Zheng Zheng, in the heart secret way: This is not nonsense? What''s your qualification to compete with you, you pervert? After abdominal Fei just slowly reaction come over, leave not dye is what meaning. He... He''s still going to throw these monks out?! In fact, the cold night also looked down on these selfish and shameless friars who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They wanted them to die. But he was afraid that if he really threw people out, it would chill the hearts of other practitioners in the mainland. On the other hand, the battle power of the defenders is not as strong as that of the tongtianers. In this way, the next few days will be more difficult. However, in the cold night when hesitation. The shadow has come forward with a cold face and kicks. Thousands of people in a bunch flew straight to the barrier. Bang! Almost as soon as they hit the barrier. Shadow spirit sink a voice way: "elector!" Chapter 4956 The next moment, the white light flickered, and the monk bound by the cassock disappeared. Only Jingyuan''s golden red cassock fluttered down and flew back to his hands. Cold night slightly stare big eyes. Is the shadow of his family so fierce? Don''t consider, discuss, give a choice directly! After kicking, she looked at Li Weiran, slightly bowed and said: "this one in my family is a bit silly, his brain can''t turn around, so he has to bear more burden from his predecessors." Li Weiran was a little disgusted and said, "OK, I can barely tolerate him. After all, people are stupid and can''t help it." A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out on a cold night. The eyes that look at the shadow are full of sorrow. However, Yingmei ignored him and looked at other monks in Xiuxian land with cold eyes. "What do you think you are doing now? How to choose the leader of the alliance? Or are the big families fighting for territory? Do you know what time it is? The life and death of the three realms, the human condition of hundreds of thousands of years, may be destroyed in one day! They''re all dead. They''re turned into bones. They''re turned into food for ghosts. What else can we fight for? "¡° Do you come from Xiuxian or Xiuzhen? If the door of the sky is opened, will those who are high in cultivation not die? "Naive!" The long sword of shadow is suddenly drawn out, and the killing spirit is all over the sky¡° I am shadow, the leader of the xuanzi department under the emperor of the polar region. All the guards of the polar region listen to the orders! " A large part of the polar army knelt down¡° "Xuanzi zunling"! " A moment later, the other polar armies, without much hesitation, knelt down¡° "Yan Yue Bu Zun Ling!"¡° "The order of killing the ghost!"¡° Tian Gang Bu Zun Ling! "¡° The Imperial Guard''s order! " The shadow sword cuts through the void, and the voice vibrates: "from this moment on, the army of the polar region will control the area of the guard, and all will follow the instructions of his highness Weiran and his highness Yaowang. Those who violate the orders will be killed!! Don''t listen to the dispatch, kill!! Yang Fengyin violator, kill!! Rebel, kill --! "¡° Zun Ling! "¡° Zun Ling! "¡° Zunling --! " In its heyday, there were hundreds of thousands of polar armies, but now there are only tens of thousands left. However, even tens of thousands of people are roaring in the sky at this time. At this moment, all the monks, who had just seen the shadow movement and were still resentful, were pale and stiff, and did not dare to say a word. Tens of thousands of polar armies soon dispersed and stood around the defenders'' camp. At the time of phantom''s command, the broken army and the cold night came to her side. Although did not speak, but gave her silent support. This is one of the reasons why the polar army will not hesitate to follow her. Li Weiran''s eyes flashed and he said with a light smile: "this woman has some meaning! I didn''t expect that there were some capable people in the hands of Emperor Ming Jue. " Mr. Chang looked at the scene with a smile. Then he looked at Li Weiran and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, the time has passed. We lost our advantage on the first day. What should we do next? Please show me!" Li Weiran frowned and wanted to scold him: Your Highness, your whole family! Why do you call him your highness? Does this mean that he is the younger brother of emperor mingjue? I Pooh! But he did not make complaints about the snake. Han Chujiu had interposed: "brother, you must not embarrass this fellow. He has been dried up before he set up the other side of the yellow spring barrier. And now there is no stratagem to climb the tower. The only way is to attack by force. As long as you can send talents into the six Star Tower, there is still hope to climb the tower. Otherwise... " Chapter 4957 "Or what?" Han Chujiu''s action of refining medicine faltered, and his voice was deep: "otherwise, he can only endure! Lose a day is a day, to see who bad luck, was expelled. I''ve had enough days, and my apprentice will come out naturally. " Only then, the rest of xiaoyaomen will die. Everyone will die. The three worlds will fall. Only junmuyan can turn into six star pagoda spirit and find a way to live. But this way of life is not like death¡° Then climb the tower! " A slightly deep voice suddenly interrupted their conversation. Defending the crown came forward and bowed slightly: "Miss, the general of Xiaoyao army defending the crown has met several predecessors. Our Xiaoyao army is willing to open the way for genius and escort them to the bottom of the six Star Tower. " Yan Haotian also came forward, looking indifferent and said: "Moying got a gift from the king of medicine. He is willing to open the way for talents and escort them to the tower." Han Chujiu looked at them and said slowly for a long time, "do you think clearly? There are two levels of ghosts gathered outside. The highest accomplishments of your two armies are Jinxian. Even if Jinxian fights alone, he is not the opponent of the second-order ghosts. What''s more, there are so many ghosts outside. " Defending the crown with a smile: "His Highness the medicine king also said before that this is the war of doomsday. How can we win without sacrifice? Our lives have been saved by the young lady. Today we are all given by the young lady. Today we can defend the way for the young lady. Even if there is only one person left in the battle, we will not retreat or regret! " Yan Haotian didn''t make a long speech, he just said faintly: "there''s nothing terrible about ghosts." They were killed from Xiuzhen continent. Han Chujiu couldn''t help smiling, "OK, when I finish refining this batch of pills, you''ll start. But this is the right person to climb the tower. " Chu Tianyou came out slowly, "crack the sky list, I''ll go!" Xiao Yunchun said with a smile: "the boss of Liangchen army is out, so we can''t fall behind. Fuyubang, I''ll go A few more people came forward one after another. There are Xiuzhen and Xiuxian continents. One of them is Zhao Heng, a young man of Yin Yang sect. He is only 30 years old, but he has already understood the triple fields. He is a famous genius in the whole land of cultivating immortals. Zhao Heng said: "in terms of strength, I may not be as good as many people. But in terms of the understanding of combat skills, no one in the Tongtian camp can match me. It''s the talent of the young master of the Han family that is better than me. " He Yubang is the master of control. Naturally, it''s the one who cultivates the fukong island. There are only floating islands, with a whole boundary as the plate, which have raised a lot of puppet masters and summoners. Gan Huabang is a nun of the mainland sect of cultivating immortals. Her name is Cheng Yingying. Similar to Mu Yan, she is also a musician. He was saved by Muyan at the Tianmei banquet, so he chose the guard camp. This person has a great talent in music theory and supporting. So far, the new round of five climbers have come together. The army opened the way, and the guard camp began the second round of climbing the tower Guard area. Star College is a place where practitioners gather. A nun sneaked up to a handsome young man and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Ouyang, in terms of body method and speed, I''m afraid no one in the whole cultivation continent can match you. I think you should go to the list. " The nun spoke for a long time, but the handsome young man beside her didn''t respond at all. His eyes only focused on the direction of Yaowang hall. Chapter 4958 "Brother Ouyang, brother Ouyang..." "Oh, don''t shout!" The young friar sitting on the other side couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother Ouyang is getting close to his sweetheart now. Where can I talk to you. Ouyang Qing, don''t you think so? " Ouyang Qing didn''t pay attention to him, but slowly spread his hand and looked at the palm of his hand. It was the jade Ling Yusheng gave him before he left Xiuzhen. A wisp of Ling Yusheng''s hair is refined in the jade, winding his soul and vitality. Jade is where people are, broken jade is where people die¡° Body method speed... "Ouyang Qing looked at Yu and said with a smile," Xiao Sheng, if you talk about body method speed, who can catch up with you in this world? " Yes! Because he couldn''t catch up with him, that''s why he worked so hard. I tried my best, but I was left far behind. He was not willing, but he could do nothing. But at least, he is closer to his Xiao Sheng, isn''t he? He doesn''t hate ghosts or people who want to bring disaster to heaven. At least these people fulfilled his wish. Let him be a little closer to his Xiaosheng, a little closer. Ouyang Qing looked up at the direction of the medicine king hall and murmured in a low voice: "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng... I''m here. Do you hear my voice? Xiao Sheng... You will still remember me. Are you willing to let me catch up with you? "=== In the endless void. The bloody boy is running away. Strangely enough, there was nothing behind him. But the young man''s expression is still very dignified. The fierce breathing and the blood flowing from his wounds all indicate the crisis he is facing at the moment. All of a sudden, the boy''s face changed greatly and his figure disappeared in the same place. But the next moment. A cold light passed by, and the figure that had disappeared appeared again. The boy stumbled down, half knelt on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His hands and feet trembled slightly because of the severe pain and the weakness of spiritual exhaustion. He wants to run. But I have no strength all over. Can''t run! He really can''t run. The power of space has been exhausted. The Third Elder martial brother thought it was a joke when he said that he would die in this trial. Who makes the Third Elder martial brother always like to talk freely, and few words are true? But at this moment, Ling Yusheng knows. This time, Chu Moli didn''t lie. This trial is really a hopeless situation with no chance of turning around. Or born strong. Or die and destroy. He thought he could hold on. But... He seems to overestimate himself! Also underestimated the metamorphosis of the Third Elder martial brother. This is the real death penalty. But who said that if you die, you will surely live? Ling Yusheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was about to get up when his face changed again. That terrible thing is catching up again. After running away for so long, he didn''t even know what it was. I don''t even know the number of attacks. I only know that the speed of "it" is faster and faster, and the attack is more and more fierce. From the beginning, you can easily escape. Up to now, every other Jixiang will be caught up. Ling Yusheng clenched his teeth and mobilized the few immortal forces in his body to escape. However, he had just flown dozens of meters. Suddenly there was a sharp pain in the back. The clothes, which had been dyed blood red, burst in an instant, and the flesh and blood were blurred, revealing the white bones. Ling Yusheng let out a scream, and the whole person fell down. He''s in the void now. Chapter 4959 He just fell from the top, but stepped on a cloud. But now, he is really falling down endlessly. Once through this endless void of the small world, his body, his spirit will be torn by the fierce storm. No one can live beyond the ashes. Ling Yusheng wants to struggle, but his whole strength has been drained. Not even the ability to move a finger. On the boy''s pale face, his face changed from struggling to helpless and despondent, and finally he gave up in despair. Sorry, younger martial sister. I''m still Ling Yusheng, who is self abased, cowardly and useless. Hurt, only dare to use abnormal makeup to hide themselves, camouflage themselves. But I dare not face it. Over the years, he thought he was still growing strong enough. It turns out that he is still the weak and incompetent Ling Yusheng who will only drag everyone down. Brother Qing, I''m sorry. I may not be able to go back to see you¡° Xiaosheng... Xiaosheng... Xiaosheng... "Ling Yusheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Brother Qing... Why does he seem to hear brother Qing''s voice? No, it''s not just brother Qing''s voice. There were also countless groans, growls, and wails of pain that struck his spirit. Ling Yusheng, who fell in the void, slowly curled up. That''s... What''s that sound? Is it his illusion, or is it really happening? How could there be such a sound? Just then, a familiar voice came to his ear. Gentle and elegant, with a bit of carelessness¡° I guess at this point, you probably can''t hold on. " Third Elder martial brother¡° This trial space, I have no way to stop. It''s better to live than to die. If you expect me to save your lives now, you''d better wash and sleep! " Rao is in such a desperate moment, Ling Yusheng''s mouth or smoked. Third Elder martial brother, can you be more abnormal and unreliable? Just listen to Chu Mo Li''s casual voice to continue: "but after all, it''s impossible to really watch you die with the same family. Well... According to the theory of exorcism, I''ll give you a shot of cardiotonic and give you a little psychological encouragement. " Ling Yusheng was stunned. Cardiotonic? What kind of cardiotonic? The next moment, a flower in front of his eyes. No, not in front of his eyes, but in his mind. Ling Yusheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his breathing almost stopped. Ghosts... Killing... Corpses everywhere... And then, a little bit of focus on the bloody rain of a place. That''s Ouyang Qing! He wanted to go to a tower, but was stopped by countless ghosts and friars. The sharp fangs of the ghost gnawed at his flesh and blood. A sword light fell on him and beat him black and blue. However, Ouyang Qing bit her teeth and moved forward step by step, with a shallow smile on her face. "Xiao Sheng, don''t be afraid. I know you are very timid... I know you don''t like to bear such a heavy burden. Don''t be afraid. I will come to you soon..." roar -! The deafening roar, accompanied by the open mouth, suddenly engulfed the unforgettable figure¡° Brother Qing --! " Ling Yusheng didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly straightened up and rushed forward. However, this is the scene directly projected on his will sea, where can we touch it? Chapter 4960 When Ling Yusheng got up, the scene in his mind disappeared. But he knew it wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t an illusion, it was real. In other words, it will happen in the future¡° Third Elder martial brother, what happened?! Is brother Qing here? What''s going on out there? " The voice of Chu Mo Li came again¡° You want to ask, "what''s going on out there?"¡° It''s very clear, isn''t it? The door of the sky is opened, the ghosts are rampant, and the human world is devastated. "¡° If you can''t pass the trial, you''ll die if you go out, and you''ll see your loved ones with your own eyes. There''s no place to die. "¡° It''s better to die in this practice space. "¡° Choice is in front of you, either live or die... "Ling Yusheng suddenly gave a sharp roar. The sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut into the void. When -! Something collided with his long sword and then stopped in the void. Ling Yusheng yelled: "I won''t give up!! Brother Qing, you wait for me!! I''ll go out alive to see you! " The red lotus soul grabbing sword of Leng Yu Mo is full of flames. She cut out towards the front and looked up at the sky and screamed, "the end of Chu leaves you and rolls for me. My little monk won''t die so easily!! I never wanted to give up¡° Damn it, what the hell! I''ve split you Qin Jiu looked at the power of the five elements attacking him, slowly closed his eyes and turned his body into an invincible fortress. I don''t know anything about qinjiu. But I want to stay in xiaoyaomen. I want everyone in xiaoyaomen to live happily. Therefore, I can give up Wandao and keep the only one. What I insist on is to guard Cloud if cold lightly smile a, the facial expression is still calm like a mountain. In front of his eyes were rough waves, violent hurricanes, and raging flames. His breath is so weak, even the soul has been eroded. There was worry, urgency and pain in his eyes. But when the mountain and sea field is released, all emotions are abandoned by him. He is the elder martial brother of xiaoyaomen and the pillar of all younger martial brothers and sisters. He wants to stand there like a mountain and never move back! He wants to accommodate hundreds of rivers like the sea and give the support behind the brothers The falling rain spewed out a mouthful of blood and directed Baize to block the fierce beast from the roaring attack. His thin and delicate body shakes slightly and stands up a little bit. He touched the halberd on his waist and said in a low voice, "Hey, don''t die! Just help me block two attacks. If I die, it''s useless to say it. You are the national master of the floating island, who is as formidable as a tiger! " The halberd was quiet, not even a faint light. The falling rain gnawed his teeth and gazed at the herds that continued to attack in the distance. He couldn''t help cursing¡° Sick Third Elder martial brother, do you really want to kill us? "¡° Do you want to tell us that if we are not strong enough, we can not protect anyone? " The rain closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. At this moment, all the worries, hesitations and fears in the fundus of the eye turned into firmness. Isn''t it fighting to death?! They are carefree seven son this all the way to come, who is not dangerous death still alive, nine dead life?! Is he afraid of death Another area of infinite void. Chapter 4961 Chu Mo Li sat in a wheelchair, looking at each small world struggling to survive, seeking a breakthrough of the brothers, pale face showing a shallow smile. One side of a sword gently shook, could not help but issued a "cut" sound, "I see you see the martial brother suffering, how seems to be very happy?" Chu end left light to glance at him one eye, "your little master''s life and death is uncertain, I see you seem to be also very happy appearance?" After shaking away evil spirits, he hummed coldly: "the little master and the great God, the prodigy of heaven, the beloved of heaven, will not die anywhere. Of course, he can break through the barrier and turn the bad into the good." Most importantly, the others of xiaoyaomen can still see their practice in the small world. But Xiaobao went into the same trial space. But the moment he entered, the trial space became a darkness. I can''t even see Chu Mo Li. Originally, he wanted to follow Xiaobao to protect him. But they were excluded. Before going in, he saw the little master with a cold face, and gave him a shallow smile¡° I can''t always rely on you and your parents to protect me, so I will never be strong. "¡° Ward off evil spirits, wait for me to come out... When I come out, I''ll be the master of the ward off evil spirits sword. " Exorcism suddenly stunned. When the reaction came, the familiar little figure had completely disappeared. In fact, exorcism at the moment is not urgent, with the end of Chu from the bullshit, just want to disperse a little bit of this fear about explosion. Chu Mo Li chuckled and said to himself, "no matter what the result is, in fact, it can''t control the final situation. To ward off evil spirits, you can see how hard it is for them to pass on the way of heaven and carry on the way of heaven with all kinds of bodies and souls? "¡° Now everyone is waiting for the younger martial sister to inherit the way of heaven and save the common people, but has anyone ever thought of... "Maybe, she will fail." How can a Xuanxian, who has never been a hundred years old, use her thin shoulder to support the world¡° If you fail, you have to die together. " Indeed, he had never thought that he would really live and die together with the creatures in this world. Xiaoyaomen... This life this night long in... Or, since you say long in, that will accompany you between life and death. Who makes you the only family I admit in this world? Between speaking, Chu Mo leaves of body have black smoke to wind to come out. It''s like a poisonous snake, winding around his neck and drilling a little bit into his body. And his feet were covered by his clothes. But under the hem, the blood had been flowing for a long time. Exorcism is the soul, not the entity, so it can also see that Chu Mo Li''s legs had been corroded at this time. It''s like ten thousand ants biting the heart, piercing the bone and cutting into thousands of pieces. This kind of pain is by no means tolerable to ordinary people. But in front of this person, but as if did not feel. I can even sit here and laugh with him. Only when the black air was so strong that it almost swallowed him up, he would make a few handprints and press them down. The exorcism sword could not help shivering. The man in front of him said that the suffering suffered by Junda was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But he was not. Five trial spaces, no, including the little master, are six. He is in charge of the six trial spaces. Chapter 4962 Xiaoyaomen other people at the moment of suffering. At the end of Chu Dynasty, one person had to bear as much as six times. In this way, he didn''t collapse, didn''t groan. Not even a frown. Is this pervert still human? No, the whole Xiaoyao sect is not human! Therefore, only such a school can be the Savior, right=== Guard area. When the body passes through the barrier, it seems that there is a sense of coldness flowing through the cells of the whole body. There is no odor in the barrier. In fact, the putrid smell of the ghost has been in the air, disgusting. However, when his body crossed the barrier and entered the real ghost infested area, Chu Tianyou still turned pale and rolled in his stomach. He has experienced all kinds of hardships in his life. When he was raised in captivity by his own father [Chu Xinyan], he also saw the darkest side of the human heart. But no matter how the people calculate, how bloody the torture is, it can''t compare with the end of the world. Ho ghost, dense ho ghost. There is no end in sight. In every part of this continent, there are many ghosts gathering here. They hide in the guard camp, behind the barrier, seemingly safe, but in fact they just stay in a small cage. There is no way to escape. And the cage will collapse at any time, pushing them into the abyss. The leader of the Xiaoyao army has taken the lead to break out of the guard camp and push back the ghosts on both sides. But as Han Chujiu said, Ho ghost is too powerful! The common way is not to kill. The monk has been amputated and can''t be reborn in a short time. But ho ghost''s incomplete limbs will grow out in the blink of an eye. What''s more, the ghost is full of poison. Putrid flesh and blood splashing, sharp claws, fangs stained with flesh and blood fragments. All this will become a sharp weapon for life. Chu Mo Li, Xiao Yunchuan five step by step toward the direction of the six Star Tower. When they were in the guardian camp, they felt that the six towering towers were very close. But at this moment, they feel that the six Star Tower is so far away. Every time they step out, they will hear the scream of a free army. One of the fangs of a second-order ghost bit through one soldier''s throat and burst another soldier''s head. Break through the fence and rush at nobody. Cheng Yingying screams out in fright. She wants to escape at high speed, but she finds herself weak and unable to move. Xiao Yunchuan in front suddenly turned back to save her. But I heard a loud drink in my ear¡° You go on, don''t look back! " The next moment, see a strong like iron tower man rushed over, block in front of Cheng Yingying. The ghost''s claws pierced his shoulder. With the spread of poison, his face and body quickly began to be covered with horrible patterns. Cheng Yingying''s eyes are wide open, and tears can''t fall down in her eyes. She suddenly recovered, "I, I treat you!"¡° The cure for your mother''s fart! " With a roar, the strong man rushed forward regardless of everything and pushed away the ghost who wanted to pounce on Cheng Yingying. This ghost has reached the peak of the second level, and has some intelligence. It instinctively thinks that Cheng YingYing and Chu Tianyou are more delicious. But at this time, he was blocked by the strong man for three times and four times, and finally he was annoyed. Chapter 4963 With a roar, he bit the strong man''s shoulder and tore off half of his body¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The strong man uttered a shrill scream, but he was still shouting, "I don''t want treatment, go to the tower, go to the tower!" Tears in Cheng Yingying''s eyes can no longer help breaking the dike. She turned abruptly and ran forward. Behind him, someone yelled¡° Tietou, take Tianling Jiedu pill. It''s in your right pocket! " Iron head bear the pain, difficult to release a hand holding the ghost, want to grasp the antidote. But at this time, several second-order ghosts broke through the protective net, chewing the flesh and blood of the stump, and rushed to Chu Tianyou. On that man-made trail of blood. One by one, the broken bodies of the Xiaoyao army were lying there. Even if only half of the body was left, they still held the ghost regardless of everything and did not let them pursue Chu Tianyou. But one of them broke away from the shackles and rushed towards the puppet master of fukong island¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Laozi said, "you can''t go there!"¡° The third team of Xiaoyao army, all hold on to me! "¡° If we don''t escort these people to the bottom of the six Star Tower, we will never retreat! " In the roar, tietou gave up to take Tianling antidote pill, jumped on the second-order ghost, and bit the rotten head with his mouth. The rotten meat in his mouth turned into a smelly flame, burning his soul. hardly wished to live. Iron head cried and laughed¡° Ha ha ha ha... I don''t feel pain!! I don''t feel pain! "¡° Idiot, what are you looking at? Run!! Run! Go to the six Star Tower!! Go and kill the records of those tortoise grandchildren! "¡° You little bunnies want us to be white... "Tietou''s voice stopped abruptly. He was pulled down by the ghost behind him and swallowed it. Chu Tianyou took a sudden look at his feet. Xiao Yunchuan, Zhao Heng, Cheng Yingying... Everyone stopped and looked back. Cheng Yingying can''t cry. Other people''s eyes also slowly gathered tears. They knew for a long time that the road to the six Star Tower was so hard. But I didn''t expect that it would be made with so many corpses. Chu Tianyou closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Suddenly turned around and yelled: "follow me, climb the tower!"¡° Give me all your strength to climb to the highest level by all means¡° We can''t live up to the sacrifice of Xiaoyao army! " The other four roared, "climbing the tower, death will live up to the Xiaoyao army!" The Tongtian camp and the Daoist camp fell into a dead silence. All that seemed to be left was the roar and chewing of the ghost. There are also the roars of those soldiers who are not afraid of death. Many people have died before in order to escort genius to the tower. But they are already numerous. The golden immortals were mostly driven out as cannon fodder. They never wanted to sacrifice. They are just desperate to become stepping stones for ghosts and attract their attention. That kind of feeling is quite different from watching the fierce fighting of the Xiaoyao army. It''s as if, at this moment, death, pain, fear, everything is unimportant to them. The only imprint in their soul is fighting and guarding! Chapter 4964 Guard those five people to climb the tower! Guard their weak hope. Suddenly, someone in the Tongtian camp murmured in a low voice: "guard the way... Whose way are they protecting? Is it just a Jun Mu Yan? Is it worth admiring for a gentleman? " At this time, Emperor beixuan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Xuanxian attack, stop them for me! Don''t let them into the six Star Tower! " The people in the tongtianzhe camp were stunned and pulled away from the just dazed, trance and agitated mood. However, it is clear that every friar has heard the order of emperor beixuan. But everyone looked at each other, and no one moved. Emperor beixuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing this, sang Rao hurriedly said, "what are you still doing? Don''t you send Xuanxian out to stop them? Do you want to lose today''s contest and let the disciples feed the ghosts? " The Tongtian camp and the Daoist camp are independent. They should have been antagonistic. Either you die or I die. But at this moment, the chief of the main gate looked at each other, but they didn''t move. When they heard about the plan of the guard camp to ascend the tower, they wanted to intercept it. Even at a small price. After all, there are many monks and high-level combat power in the Tongtian camp. Even if you go out, a Xuanxian will lead to a third-order ghost, which will make Xuanxian die. But it''s OK to make trouble to prevent the defenders from climbing the tower. However, at this moment, they don''t know why they are not interested in stopping them. There is even a sense of depression in my heart. One of the elders of the moon shadow gate sighed: "forget it, I don''t think you can stop it. It''s not necessarily going to be successful anyway. "¡° Yes! How many people have died in that Xiaoyao army? It''s not easy to send those people to the front of the tower. Let''s kill people like this, OK? "¡° What''s more, if it''s sent out, it''s death! It''s easy to deal with the third-order ghosts, not to mention there are so many first-order and second-order ghosts... There are not many mysterious immortals in our door. " In the eyes of emperor beixuan, the intention of killing suddenly diffused. In the ice blue pupil, the blood color light flash away. Bang! Yueyingmen, Tianyin temple and the elders of Ouyang family who just spoke suddenly exploded and turned into blood foam. There was a complete silence in the Tongtian camp. There was panic on all the faces. Di beixuan said coldly in his voice: "you can choose to intercept, or... Die!" A moment later, the six immortal figures of Tongtian camp flew towards the direction of Tongtian tower. The goal is to kill Chu Tianyou five people before the third-order ghost is drawn¡° Don''t blame us either! We just want to live! "¡° We don''t want to die... I don''t want to die! " Six people angrily drank, in the hand magic weapon sacrifices. Three people block the low level ghost. The three men were desperate to attack the five Chu Tianyou. The difference between Jinxian and Xuanxian is profound. Except for those demons who can be killed by leaps and bounds, Jinxian will only be killed in front of Xuanxian. Not to mention, Chu Tianyou is just an immortal. However, Chu Tianyou didn''t even look at them. They kept running forward. In the six Star Tower area, you can fly and use escape speed, but that will arouse the spirit power and attract more ghosts to attack. Here, you can''t use puppets, you can''t mobilize the army of puppets. Chapter 4965 There is only one way to cross this seemingly close but unreachable distance, that is to use the body of every fetus as a shield, pave the way with blood, and step by step. Bang!!! At the moment when the three Xuanxian attacked and fell, their figures appeared quickly and blocked their attack. There are also six people in the guard camp. The three are from the leader of the Imperial Guard of the polar region. The three came from schools such as Yinyang sect. A disciple of the moon shadow gate was stopped and attacked. His face was chapped and ferocious. The fear and despair in my eyes overflowed little by little¡° Why, why come out to stop us! " These people growled, "we just want to kill them and get out of here before the third-order ghost appears!! We don''t want to die. Go away... Go away! Don''t stand in our way, we don''t want to die! " Ma Feihong, the team leader of the Imperial Guard of the polar region, blocked the attack and gritted his teeth: "you don''t want to die, we don''t want to lose!! Even death! " Yes, since we have chosen the berm, we have left life and death out of the question. What''s more, they are members of the polar region. Since many years ago, they have been following their monarch to fight in all directions, killing ghosts on the edge of the border, guarding the territory and protecting one side of life. They don''t know where you are now and when you will come back. But they never believe that you are dead! They believe that the emperor of the polar region will return. At that time, how can they let the king see their cowardly retreat¡° It''s the Xiaoyao army''s business to kill ghosts. It''s our business to block these tortoise grandsons! "¡° Guard the climber, even if it''s dead! "¡° Guardian of the ascender! "¡° Guard the tower climber --! " In a roar, the two sides of the Xuanxian fight together. Xuanxian of tongtianzhe camp was forced out. He didn''t want to fight to the death and could only retreat. However, no matter who wins or loses, they can''t stop the coming of the third-order ghost. If it is in the open space, Xuanxian high level has the power to fight against the third level ghost. But this is the six star pagoda preaching area full of ghosts! There are fewer and fewer Xiaoyao troops that can stop ghosts. The road opened behind has long been closed. At this moment, only a few hundred people are still desperate to use their flesh and blood and body to open the way to the six Star Tower area for Chu Tianyou. Poof! A third-order ghost poked his paw through the belly of the shadow moon sect disciple, grabbed a heart and swallowed it. It gave a shrill laugh. The eyes, which were originally turbid and dull, became bright little by little¡° No, this ghost is going to advance. " From the third level to the fourth level, that is a qualitative leap. Ma Feihong''s face changed greatly and he retreated one after another. A few people in the tongtianzhe camp also fled madly. However, the third-order ghosts in evolution are faster and more intelligent. Only a shrill cry was heard from him. Those second-order ghosts, who were originally ignorant and acted only by instinct, suddenly jumped into the air and stopped several people. The shadow moon gate was torn to pieces in an instant, and there was no time to send out a miserable cry. The heart was caught by the third-order ghost and gnawed clean. It''s getting bigger and faster. He kept shouting excitedly in his mouth. When he saw Chu Tianyou who was about to run into the six Star Tower, he immediately rushed to it with a shriek. Chapter 4966 "Ho ghost, I''m here!! Don''t touch them. Come and fight with me if you can! " Ma Feihong three people yelled and rushed over. The magic weapon in his hand is sacrificed, which instantly cuts off the ghost''s arm and makes it roar angrily. The ghost of the third world, who had just advanced, was furious and rushed to Ma Feihong. Chu Tianyou five finally successfully rushed into the six Star Tower. Escorting them into the third unit of Xiaoyao army in the six Star Tower, they lost 90% of their lives. There are two third-order ghosts. After eating Xuanxian''s heart, they begin to advance. Ma Feihong was relieved to see Chu Tianyou enter the six Star Tower. Next, he doesn''t have to fight with the ghost head-on any more. He just needs to walk away and delay. Waiting for the barrier to open again. It''s not that they can''t rush into the six Star Tower. You can go back to the guard camp, and the drawn ghosts will disappear after a period of time. But once you enter the six Star Tower, the ghost will wait outside all the time. The high-level ghosts, without delicious food, will devour the low-level ghosts. At that time, those who come out of the six star pagoda may be faced with the five-level or even six-level ghosts of Zhan Li, who are comparable to those of xianzun and Xiandi. At that time, it will be the end for both the Tongtian camp and the guardian camp. So no one dares to escape into the six Star Tower even in the Tongtian camp. Because emperor beixuan had already planted a ban in their bodies. Once they tried to escape into the six Star Tower, they would explode and die. This is also the reason why the person who ascends the tower should be the golden immortal or the false immortal. Ma Feihong quickly fled away. Fly back some distance. Back and forth, waiting for the barrier to be opened. Two fourth order ghosts are digesting and absorbing Xuanxian''s heart. Several other third-order ghosts are chasing Ma Feihong. The escape speed of the third level ghost is extremely fast. Anyway, it''s impossible for Ma Feihong to get rid of the ghost by long-distance flight. They can only rely on their flexible body and mind. And watch out for the second-order ghosts that come up from time to time. There are fewer and fewer people around Ma Feihong. In the face of this overwhelming number and strength, there is no room for struggle and resistance for the Tongtian camp and the Daoist camp. Ma Feihong didn''t give up. He swallowed an antidote pill. Throw a talisman behind him to block the attack of the ghost. He''ll live! Ma Feihong still remembers how he became a member of the Imperial Guard and the leader of the team from a small low-level virtual immortal. He remembers the heroism of your majesty, who is all over the world and all the people submit to you. He dreams that one day he will be able to stand beside you like them on a cold night. He still remembers that he stopped a young man at the boundary of the imperial territory, who was too young, and beat all the members of his team down, making them lose face. Later, he learned that it was the future hostess of their polar region, the God ye that everyone respected in Tianguang market, and the princess of the demon clan. Ma Feihong was so happy and yearning. Their king is so powerful, their queen is so excellent. One day, he will be qualified to stand behind them and help them expand their territory. So how could he die! He ma Feihong will surely live! When the Lord gave him the task on a cold night, he said to him, "we can''t give you support." Chapter 4967 Because the number of fairies in the guard camp is far less than that in the Tongtian camp. Once the two sides make a move, it will lead to the fourth level ghosts, and it must be the defenders'' camp that will be destroyed in the end. And once the high-end standing on the side of the guardian camp is consumed, the outcome is almost doomed. They can''t do it now on a cold night. Even the elders of the polar regions and the leaders of the major sects in the tongtianzhe camp will not fight now. Because it''s just the third day of the bet. It''s far from a showdown. We should all keep our last strength and fight to the death. Cold night looked at the polar region of the three people, word by word: "sorry, no matter what kind of danger you encounter, we have no way to rescue. But I hope you will survive. " Ma Feihong thought of what he had said in the cold night. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my arm, and my whole hand was pulled off. He let out a cry of pain. Behind him came the chewing sound of the ghost. Ma Feihong clenched his teeth, stuck to the barrier of the guard camp, and tried to escape. On the side of the guard camp, someone yelled, "Captain, hold on! Right now... Right now we''ll be able to get into the barrier! "¡° Hold on a little longer! "¡° Asshole, I''m going out to save him! "¡° get out?! Go out and bring another ghost here?! Is it to die or to save people In front of the barrier, it was full of people. But they''re all a few steps away from the barrier. It was left for Ma Feihong and them to escape. Everyone is waiting for their hero to return. The six immortals in the Tongtian camp knew they were going to die. We don''t know about the defenders. Little by little, the obstacles blocking Ma Feihong''s return are finally about to disappear¡° Captain, come on!! Come back soon!! The barrier is open! " Ma Feihong heard the shouts from the other side of the guard area. Originally already blurred eyes suddenly light up. The barrier is open! He''s saved! He can live¡° Let''s go back! " He yelled at his comrades in arms. At this moment, even the only remaining cultivator in the tongtianzhe camp showed an expression of ecstasy. They''re alive. But in the next moment, the sound of puffing. A bloody paw penetrated the body of the friar of the Tongtian camp and dug its heart away. Ma Feihong''s pupils contracted violently. Behind the Friar''s fragmented body, there was a fourth level ghost who had been digested and promoted completely. At this time, the eyes of blood red were rolling and falling on Ma Feihong. Greed, and joy! It holds the heart in its hand, but it doesn''t eat it immediately. Instead, it hides it under the flesh and blood. Then a blink appeared in front of Ma Feihong¡° Ouch The shrill and strange howling sounded, and the remaining three-level ghosts gathered towards them. Dense second-order ghosts all jumped up from the ground, blocking all their way. Ma Feihong only felt a blank in his mind, and the only trace of strength left in his body disappeared completely at this moment. All their retreats have been gambled. They are doomed to die in the hands of ghosts. Clearly, life is just around the corner. The hope of living is only one step away. Why? Why give them hope and let them despair. Ma Feihong couldn''t help crying when he heard the friars around him. It was a monk of Yin Yang sect. He yelled, "master, help me, I don''t want to die!" Chapter 4968 Ma Feihong also wanted to shout. He wanted to shout "Uncle help me.". I don''t want to die! I still have so many dreams to fulfill. I haven''t become a member of the Imperial Guard. I haven''t been guarding the emperor. I really... Don''t want to die¡° Feihong, uncle is here to help you! "¡° Pingxi, please bear with me. Master will go to save you now! " In the area of the guard, some people can''t help but rush out. However, he was stopped by others¡° Can''t go! There are enough senior friars on our side. If we lose any more, do we still have a chance to win? "¡° Those are two fourth-order ghosts. Will you survive if you go out? " Everybody''s trying to persuade. Ma Zhengyang, Ma Feihong''s uncle, wanted to rush out, but he was stopped by the cold night. Cold night is the leader of Yanyue. Ma Zhengyang is Ma Feihong''s uncle. He must obey the instructions of the cold night. Ma Zhengyang looked at the cold night in despair, with tears streaming down his face. "That''s my nephew, my Lord. All my relatives have died. Only this nephew has been with me for so many years. I beg you to let me save him. If I had just died, it would have been all right. But it is clear that the barrier has been opened and hope is in front of me. How can I watch him die. " The cold night closed his eyes, slowly pulled out his sword and said in a dumb voice, "Ma Zhengyang, it''s no use for you to go! I''ll go. I promise you I''ll bring your nephew back! " Since he is a hero, how can he watch him die when he is only one step away. If you are a companion, how can you not help yourself? He knew he was a fool, an idiot, an idiot. If we go out like this, we can do nothing but die and lose the fighting power of the guard camp. But he decided to be willful for once. Cold night holding a sword, step by step toward the barrier. He did not look back at the expression of shadow, nor did he say "little shadow, I''m sorry". Because he knew that phantom would understand him. And the master of Pingxi, the elder of Yinyang sect, knelt down in front of Si Tiancheng, "master, please let me save Pingxi. I''m willing to die. That''s a child I raised as my own child! " Si Tiancheng''s face showed a look of pain, and finally closed his eyes. The elder immediately stood up and called out to the barrier: "Pingxi, don''t be afraid. You wait for Shifu again. Shifu is going to save you! Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die with my master. " Outside the barrier, Pingxi, who was still crying "master help me", was stunned. He stared at the master who rushed to the barrier, and the scenes appeared before him. Master carefully taught him to practice sword. Master takes care of the injured. The master rebuked him. That''s the master he was more close to and trusted than his father! The most painful time will shout, the most afraid time will yearn. All along, master has been his safe haven and a towering tree he can rely on. But when the end comes, the trees will fall and the haven will collapse. He wanted master to save him, but he didn''t want master to die¡° Master! " Pingxi yelled, and yelled at the leader of Yinyang sect who was about to rush to the barrier, "master, I''m unfilial. I can''t serve you any more!! Master, please stop master! " The next moment, he shed tears, a bright smile on his face. Almost at the same time, cracks appeared on his face and body, and his body burst inch by inch. Chapter 4969 He whispered softly: "it hurts... Master, it really hurts... If master has a next life, I still want to enter Yinyang sect. I also want to... Become your disciple." Bang! Pingxi''s body burst open, and even his heart broke into pieces¡° No, Pingxi! " The elder wants to fly out, but he is pressed to the ground by Si Tiancheng. His tears are dripping in the cold and bloody soil. At the same time, Ma Feihong also showed a bright smile on his face¡° My Lord, have you forgotten? You said, even if I was in a desperate situation, there would be no rescue! "¡° As you said, everything is for protecting the road, everything is for the final victory! "¡° You are our adult and our leader. How can you live up to your words? " Ma Feihong''s face was twisted, showing a painful expression. There was a fire in his heart. The fourth step ghost was furious when he found that there was one food missing. At this time, he was roaring and rushing towards Ma Feihong. Ma Feihong has completely ignored it. He just smiles brightly, looks at the cold night, Ma Zhengyang, his brother in the Imperial Guard, and says word by word: "Mr. cold night, I hope you can tell them when your majesty and empress come back... There is a man named Ma Feihong in the Imperial Guard, he is a hero, he does not flinch, He... Is afraid of death... But he has not fallen into the prestige of the polar region... "Bang -!! The flesh and blood burst apart and disappeared in the angry roar of the fourth level ghost. In the end, they are afraid of pain and death. But in the end, they didn''t leave any flesh and blood to the ghost. Cold night a cover face, let tears slip from between fingers¡° Ah, ah, ah!! Feihong!! Feihong! " Ma Zhengyang knelt on the ground and cried. The elders of Yinyang sect were also crying. There are four other dead Xuanxian, their relatives, their friends, are crying. Ma Zhengyang suddenly stood up from the ground, red eyes, staring at the Tongtian camp¡° Why? We are all human beings, all practitioners, all of the same kind!! Why do we kill each other¡° What''s the Tongtian camp, what''s the guard camp? Aren''t we all human? " Ma Zhengyang suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the ferocious, terrifying and dense ghost outside the barrier¡° Don''t you understand? Who is our enemy? "¡° It''s a ghost!! It''s the gate of the sky that brings the disaster of heaven!! It''s a vain attempt to open the door of the sky and use all people''s lives to complete his rising emperor beixuan The Skywalker area is dead. There are people who bow their heads and don''t speak. Some people''s eyes were red, and they were dazed and shocked. Someone secretly looks at the gloomy emperor beixuan¡¾ Three days have passed. The dead are beyond measure. Both sides want to win. But at this moment, Ma Zhengyang''s hoarse roar made some people feel at a loss. What are they fighting for? What do you want? The tongtianzhe camp won. Can they survive? Is it really the peach garden world behind the gate of the sky? Little by little, the monks in the Tongtian camp were thinking about their own thoughts. Emperor beixuan did not attack, but the corner of his mouth with a cruel and sinister sneer. Chapter 4970 Soon, the traction time is up, and the third-order ghost and the fourth-order ghost disappear together. But as we all know, as long as they go out, they will come back again. And next time it will be stronger. Until they crush everyone and make them powerless. Night came again. The time will soon come, and the result of the third win or lose will be announced. Emperor beixuan gave sang Rao a cold look. Sang Rao shivered for a moment, immediately stepped forward and said: "prepare to kill the guard camp genius!" There was a longer silence on this side of the tongtianzhe camp than before. No one would move. Sang Rao said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? There are only a few geniuses in the guard camp. As long as we kill these five, they will never come out of the sky again, and we can win without fighting! Do you all want to lose and die? " Some of the monks had a hesitant look on their faces. At this time, the defending champion in a silver gray fur cloak slowly walked out of the barrier of the guard camp and soared into the air. Countless ghosts seem to smell something delicious. Roaring at him. But defending the title only has the low level cultivation of Jinxian, so it won''t lead to high level ghosts. At once, the Xiaoyao army met him and kept the ghost out. The line of sight of defending the crown sweeps through the guard camp, and sweeps through the sky camp. The vast sea of divine consciousness is released to cover everyone¡° Guard Road, guard road... Do you think we are just a sect, a gentleman admiring beauty? " Defending the title, he said: "we are guarding this land. It is the world where our people were born, grew and died for thousands of years!"¡° Is there a paradise behind the gate of the sky? Maybe! So what? Is that our home? Is it where we were born and raised? Do we have our relatives, our memories? "¡° Do you think if you choose the Tongtian camp, if you win, you will be able to Tongtian? Do you think that if the door of the sky is opened, all people can live? "¡° Stop dreaming! "¡° Tongtian is a dead end, a destruction, a complete extinction of the three realms and six realms, and a dead silence like a walking corpse even if one survives! "¡° Only by guarding, at all costs and casualties, can our ethnic group and the world on which we live continue! " With these words, he no longer spoke much, but looked at the Mo camp and Taixu camp of the Ming Yan army. And the first team of the Xiaoyao army. The defending crown folded his cloak. His face was so gloomy that he could see no joy or anger. But the eyes full of red blood still showed the casualties of tietou and the third team of Xiaoyao army, which brought him pain. But as he just said, this is a critical moment for the survival of the human race. Only at all costs and casualties of the protection, in order to get a glimmer of life. This is the truth he has understood since he joined the guard camp. The defending crown looked at the people of the Ming Yan army and said in a deep voice: "you soldiers of the Ming Yan army, would you like my divine consciousness to invade your sea of knowledge and command your battle? Just now... The third team fought with the ghost. I... I watched for a long time, and finally I had a way to deal with it. We must clean up all the ghost in this area, so that the high-level friars can come out to lead the tower climbers back. " Only by clearing away the low-level ghosts, can the high-level monks have a higher chance of survival after they come out. Chapter 4971 Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen looked at the defending crown at the same time and said faintly: "general Wei, please feel free. The Ming Yan army is willing to listen to the general''s orders Defending the crown nodded, and the divine consciousness slowly penetrated into the minds of all the soldiers. Slowly connect such a huge army into a whole. Let them all escape, protect and kill with their own will. When the divine consciousness invaded the sea, even defending the crown was stunned. What a powerful, concise and thorough knowledge of the sea! Is this really just a virtual immortal in Xiuzhen land? Is this the most elite army under Miss Qi? Really worthy of the name of Ming Yan! The defending crown closed his eyes and roared, "kill the ghost, protect the way of heaven, defend the homeland!"¡° Guard, kill --! "¡° Kill --! "=== In the void, the six star pagoda spirit looks at the army fighting below. There is a shallow arc in the corner of the mouth, and there is compassion and sigh in the eyes. Is anyone finally starting to find their real enemy? The guardian camp, the thoroughfare camp. To put it bluntly, it''s all human. The competition between the two sides is fratricidal and self consuming. No matter who loses in the end, the other side will not be the real winner. The real winners are mo Qingshan and di beixuan. Because this bet was unfair from the beginning. It''s unfair to the people in the martial arts mainland. Otherwise, how could Mo Qingshan easily agree with him to delay for the six-star leader? Over time, the number of deaths has increased. The number of ghosts will continue to increase. Now, what is being drawn is only the ghost of the same level as the monk. But slowly, the third, fourth, fifth and even sixth level ghosts will gather around along the breath. The sixth level ghost is intelligent. Their eyes can see, their noses can smell, and they can remember and track. They can even analyze where they''ve been, and if they reach the same point to catch prey. And wait for the sixth level ghosts to really find here and gather here. That is not the fight between the two camps, but the one-sided slaughter of human beings by ghosts. The most important thing is that once the sixth level ghosts devour more monks, they will devour all the other lower level ghosts. It is likely to upgrade. Seven step ghost! When the seventh level ghost appears, it is the real end of mankind. At that time, the door of the sky will really open. At that time, even he can no longer control the seventh level ghost, even Mo Qingshan. All the creatures in this world will turn into ashes. All aura and immortal Qi will be replaced by barren Qi and poison. This once vibrant, and then divided into three parts of the original martial arts mainland, will become a piece of barren wasteland. Six star pagoda spirit gently shook his head. Then he could not help but curl his mouth. However, all this is also a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is not good, is it? The ghost was originally drawn by the curse of the emperor of eternal night. At the beginning, if the human beings in the martial arts mainland were not as greedy as this, they would betray their benefactor Qihuang. There will be no curse of the eternal night emperor. Without the curse of the emperor of eternal night, there would not be such a big gap in the space barrier. In the chaotic space, there are endless ghosts. Ghosts devour each other in the chaotic space and grow up a little bit. It''s a long process from the first-order ghost without intelligence to the second-order and third-order ghost with special ability to the fourth-order ghost with intelligence. Chapter 4972 What feeds these ghosts is all kinds of dark and ugly negative emotions provided by this world. It is these selfish and greedy creatures that are bound in a cocoon. Even when it comes to the survival of ethnic groups, there are not so many people trying to fight each other. The six star pagoda spirit''s eyes fell on the Tongtian camp, with a sneering smile on his face¡° Lord of the six stars, I''ve done everything I can for you. "¡° But if human beings want to be trapped in a cocoon, they will perish. There is a fixed number over there, and no one can change it. "=== Just after midnight, the six star list was updated. This time, the change of ownership led to four top places. Only Cheng Yingying of Gan Huabang almost failed. The other four all broke the record of Tongtian camp. During this time, the Xiaoyao army and the Mingyan army were cleaning the ghosts. It''s always quiet in the tongtianzhe camp. Even when one tenth of the people were expelled, they were sent by the polar region to escort the disciples of the clan and directly threw them at the barrier. Emperor beixuan sat on the throne from the beginning to the end, slightly drooping his eyes, rubbing his arms with his fingers, motionless. Until just after Zishi, the four lists were updated, and the five figures of Chu Tianyou appeared under the six Star Tower. Emperor beixuan took a look at sang Rao. Sang Rao immediately gave a loud drink, and the Tongtian camp said, "all rush out of here, kill me!" The next moment, sangrao and Jiyu defected to several elders of emperor beixuan, and immediately took the lead to rush out of the barrier. Then there are the leaders and elders of the major sects, the heads and elites of the major families... Some sects still have the words of defending the crown and Ma Zhengyang in their minds, and they don''t want to go out and fight with their peers. However, when the tongtianzhe camp is empty for more than half of the time, it is very abrupt for them to stay here. Especially the cold eyes of God beixuan without a trace of temperature. The friars shivered and had to kill them. All of a sudden, in addition to sitting on the throne of emperor beixuan. All the people of Tongtian camp come out The guard camp was stunned. Cold night face big change, "the sky camp they crazy?" Yes, it''s not crazy. What is it? Although the ghost was cleaned up by Xiaoyao army and Mingyan army. But there are so many ghosts in the whole martial arts field that they can''t be killed. They''ll soon come back together. The most important thing is that the Immortal King and Xuanxian all come out of the nest, bringing so many fourth and third-order ghosts. How do they deal with them? Leave the brow that did not dye to wrinkle slightly. After a while, he put his head on his hand and asked, "do they want to kill us who are capable of climbing the tower?" I can see it now. Chu Tianyou and Xiao Yunchuan are very talented. Their ascent is far from the limit. But time is limited, the time has come, will be forced out of the six Star Tower. And it won''t be able to climb again for a short time. When Emperor beixuan killed these people, it can be said that the guardian camp can no longer choose such a talented person to climb the tower. But even so, there''s no need to pour out. That''s too much risk. Unless... Di beixuan has the chips to reach the top of the six-star list. From the uncolored line of sight across the sky camp, the more wrinkled the brow more tight. What is the trump card of emperor beixuan? In his thinking, cold night, shadow, broken army, as well as Han Chujiu, Chang Lao and others have rushed out. Chapter 4973 In any case, they can''t see Chu Tianyou killed. Otherwise, the defenders will be completely passive. The two sides fought in an instant. In terms of strength and number, of course, the guardian camp is far inferior to the Tongtian camp. But many people in the Tongtian camp came to fish in troubled waters. Only worry about the coming ghost in my mind, I don''t want to fight with people at all. So the two sides had a fight for a time. The areas on both sides were empty for a while. Li Weiran stood up, looked at emperor beixuan sitting on the throne through the barrier, and said with a smile: "old beast dad, anyway, idle is idle, why don''t we have a chat?" Emperor beixuan looked at Li Weiran coldly and sneered: "little bastard, how long do you think you can be arrogant? Soon, you''ll know what it''s like to live but not to die! " Li Weiran turned a deaf ear to the threat of emperor beixuan, but continued to say slowly: "you sent out all the high-level friars of the tongtianzhe camp, and then led away a few idiots from our side. Do you want to create a sixth level ghost and catch us all?" Di beixuan''s face showed a sarcastic expression, "do you think I will tell you?" Li Weiran nodded: "Oh, that''s true! But that''s not right. You''re a piece of rubbish, but you''re not very good at it. If you really make two six step ghosts, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat it yourself. Unless, you are sure, the tongtianzhe camp will win in the next few days¡° Otherwise, clean up all the dogs under your hands. Who will help you climb the tower The expression on emperor beixuan''s face slowly converged, and his eyes looked at him with evil eyes. Li Weiran continued to analyze himself and said: "so, you should have someone on hand to ensure that the number of the top six stars is more than that of our guardian camp. But I still can''t figure it out! " He glanced around and said with great interest: "I can''t say that I know all the Tianzong talents in the land of cultivating immortals and under the golden immortals, but there are basically records in the burning of heaven. If I remember correctly, there should be no such evil genius in the Tongtian camp. So old brute dad, for the sake of father and son, can you solve my doubts? Who is the chip you are holding? I can''t even think of it. " Emperor beixuan did not speak. But behind him came a soft voice¡° As expected, Mr. Li is extremely intelligent, which is beyond the reach of other people. " A tall figure slowly came out from behind emperor beixuan. Emperor North Xuan coldly looked at him one eye, did not speak. But the man bowed and said, "see you, master! I would also like to ask the master to forgive my subordinates for their good ideas. However, my subordinates think that the closing time for climbing the tower is almost up. Now it is meaningless for my subordinates to hide. " Emperor North Xuan lightly snorted a, didn''t speak. Leave not dye but slowly stare big eyes, in the mouth can''t help but send out a meaning unknown whistle¡° Young master of the Han family... Tut, I didn''t expect that you were still alive! "¡° If I remember correctly, I should have burned your body and soul to ashes, right Li Weiran''s ice blue eyes were staring at the handsome young man opposite the barrier and said excitedly, "how did you survive? Take away the rebirth, or rebuild the flesh and blood? " Chapter 4974 The young man standing next to Emperor beixuan is Han Jiaming, the young master of the Han family who should have died in the magic palace. Han Weijiang chose to be in the guard camp because of his poor strength and didn''t go out to join in the fun. At this time, seeing the familiar figure, he rushed over and said in disbelief: "brother, you, you are still alive?! Are you really my brother? Why didn''t you go home while you were alive? " Han Jiaming ignored Han Weijiang. Instead, he looked at Li Weiran and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t know if Li Gongzi has ever heard of a magic skill called" voiceless separation "? I''ve changed this magic skill for a while. It can also separate the soul and create a separation. The only thing that can''t compare with magic skill is that my strength will be much weaker than my original strength. " At the moment, Han Jiaming''s accomplishments only look like the peak of Jinxian. When he was in the magic palace, he had already reached the realm of fairy king¡° However, at the moment, it seems that the defect of the converted [voiceless separation] skill has become the advantage of our Tongtian camp. Li Gongzi, what do you say? " All of a sudden, the faces of all the defenders became very ugly. Han Jiaming, young master of Han family! Xiuxian is the first of the four CHILDES in the mainland, and the most amazing person in hundreds of years. He may not be as good as the emperor of the polar region and the new master of the nether world. But in addition to these two people who stand at the top, there is no one who can match him in the land of cultivating immortals. If it is Han Jiaming, they are not afraid! The fairy king can''t climb the six Star Tower. But Han Jiaming can! He can kill more than half of the six-star list by himself. Moreover, with his talent and strong strength experience, the speed of climbing the tower is far more than that of a few Jinxian and Xuxian. In the next day, he can turn things around. And no one can break the record of breaking the barrier. In this way, everyone in the guardian camp will be dead! Han Weijiang''s face turned pale. After a long time, he came back to himself and screamed, "brother, don''t go to the tower! Didn''t you hear what general Wei said just now? We are both human beings. Why should we fight each other? Our enemy is kugui, Emperor beixuan! "¡° And brother, I''m in the guardian camp. If you kill the six star list, what can I do? I will die, too Han Jiaming is still smiling, looking at Han Weijiang''s eyes with pity, "Weijiang, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be in the guard camp. But what''s the point of this boring world? "¡° At the beginning, our Han family was almost able to dominate the heavens, but now it has become a second rate family. Anyone can come to Daya to force us. Isn''t it better that such a world is destroyed? "¡° Wei Jiang, you can rest assured that my brother will go to a stronger and better world, give birth to children, spread branches and leaves for the Han family, and reestablish the lintel. You just... Go to die. " With that, Han Jiaming paid no attention to Han Weijiang, but looked at emperor beixuan, "master, time is almost up, and my subordinates are going to climb the six Star Tower now." Emperor beixuan looked at him and said, "are you sure you can turn the situation around before Zishi?" Han Jiaming raised his head slightly, with absolute confidence in his eyes, "of course, master, don''t worry! Before midnight, my subordinates will let at least two lists change owners, and they promise that no one can surpass the records of these two lists any more Chapter 4975 One side of the sunglasses into a dignified face, looked at emperor beixuan, and then looked at Han Jiaming, eyebrows slightly twisted up. Even he didn''t expect that emperor beixuan still had such a card in his hand. Han Jiaming! Han Ziqi is a descendant of Bai liyinluo, the last leader of Shenyue school. No one can doubt his talent. Once he is successful, there is no chance for the defenders to win. However, the guardian camp has no cards. In the cold night, even if they want to split, they can only watch Han Jiaming enter the six Star Tower under the escort of sangrao. The ghosts gathered quickly. There are high-level and low-level. On a cold night, they tried their best to escape back to the barrier after losing one third of their high-end standing. Of course, the loss of the Tongtian camp will only be greater. The only thing that is strong is the ghost. Han Chujiu was shocked when he thought of the five step ghost who had devoured many fairy kings. The Tianling antidote pill he refined is almost unable to restrain the poison of the fifth level ghost. Once this ghost is advanced again... Han Chujiu can''t imagine. At the moment when both sides just returned to the barrier, the voice of six Star Tower spirit came¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal¡° The top of the list of heaven splitting changed. The top of the split sky list is Han Jiaming Several people who just rushed back to the barrier turned pale. There are several people a mouthful of blood directly spray out, directly paralyzed on the ground, "finished, we are finished!" Just after the middle of the sun, the top of the split sky list changed. Now it''s four to two. Soon it will be three to three, even two to four, even one to five. How many people can break the record set by Han Jiaming? The truth is as you expected. In the evening, the sound of six star pagoda spirit came again from the void¡° All the heavens have changed their masters. "¡° Han Jiaming, the top of the new thousand average list Cold night hands tightly. He looked at Li Weiran hastily, "what should we do now? Chu Tianyou, can they break Han Jiaming''s record? " Li Weiran thought about it and said in the air, "senior six, senior six, come out!" The corner of my mouth smoked in the cold night. At this time, what else is this guy doing? But unexpectedly, the six star pagoda spirit actually appeared. Li Weiran said with a smile, "senior six, can you tell me what is the record of Han Jiaming''s climbing the tower?" Six star pagoda spirit looked at him and was about to say no comment. Li Weiran sighed and took the lead in saying, "do you want me to count one by one? What time should I start? One layer... Two layers... "The six star pagoda spirit quickly interrupted him," split sky list, level 91! It''s 90 stories on the thousand average list Li Weiran showed a satisfied expression and said, "what about the records of Chu Tianyou and Zhao Heng?" Six star pagoda spirit looked at him helplessly: you won''t ask them yourself! Chu Tianyou said: "I am eighty-five." Zhao Heng''s face was blue and gray. After a long time, he said, "I only have seventy-nine floors." Zhao Heng has said before that he can''t compete with the Han family''s little master in the whole land of cultivating immortals. But Zhao Heng did not expect that the gap between himself and Han Jiaming would be so big. The six star pagoda spirit looked at Li Weiran without expression, "do you have any questions?" Chapter 4976 Li Weiran stands out. Six star pagoda spirit quickly disappeared in place, as if for fear of being stuck on by dog skin plaster. But the cold night couldn''t help wiping his face, and there was a trace of loss and fatigue in his eyes¡° Can we still be saved from dying? " Li Weiran sighed: "what do you say?" He found a place to sit down at will, and said lazily, "why don''t I abandon my cultivation and become a golden immortal like Han Jiaming, and then go to the tower?" Cold night in front of a bright, is about to say: that is not bad! But Han Chujiu didn''t have a good way: "do you believe him in playing with you? Everyone''s breath, spirit and accomplishments have been recorded by the six Star Tower when they join the camp. You think you can change it if you say so! " The cold night said blankly, "then we can''t do anything now?" This time, Li Weiran and Han Chujiu did not answer him. The answer was Chu Tianyou, "I''ll try again after Zishi. If you can take back a table, at least there is a chance to draw He raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the cold night. He said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. We have never experienced such a desperate situation before. But as long as the young lady is alive, we still have hope. Sooner or later, we will turn against the wind. " In the original Xiuzhen continent, they were besieged and helpless. He was entrusted by Jun Muyan to endure and support, almost thinking that he would surely die. But then they didn''t survive, and they got better and better? Chu Tianyou believed that as long as xiaoyaomen still existed, as long as the young lady was still alive, then the difficulties and obstacles at the moment were just tribulations and tests. Sooner or later, they will wait for the last chance of life. Cold night Zheng Zheng listens, in the eye also lit up a ray of light. However, at this time, the old man''s deep voice came again from the void. The list of Fuyu has changed! Han Jiaming suddenly became the top of the three lists. They are split sky list, thousand average list and Fuyu list. In addition, the Ganhua list is in the hands of the Tongtian camp. The situation turned upside down in a flash. And at this time, on the middle of the month, the time will arrive immediately. Han Jiaming''s figure appears under the six Star Tower. He was dressed in white, warm as jade, and handsome. He picked over a few ghosts with his long sword and came to the tongtianzhe camp. All of a sudden, cheers broke out in the Tongtian camp. The atmosphere just moved by the defending of the title was defeated by Lian xiaodai in Han Jiaming''s charming demeanor. The defending crown looked solemn and couldn''t help sighing. Emperor beixuan and Han Jiaming should not underestimate those who can lead the disaster of Tianqing. In this way, it has become the death capital and consumption of the Tongtian and the guard. The ghost becomes more and more powerful. If it goes on like this, can they really wait for miss and xiaoyaomen to come back? However, just as Han Jiaming was about to enter the camp of Tongtian, the voice of the six star pagoda spirit sounded again in the void¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal. The name of Zhu Tianfu was changed¡° The new top of Fuyu list is Ouyang Qing. "¡° Now that the time has passed, we announce the outcome of the fifth day of the "bet on the other side of the yellow spring..." Han Jiaming''s step suddenly, and he was almost scratched by a ghost. His eyes were wide open and he suddenly turned to look at the six star tower behind him. At the bottom of Fuyu tower, a young man appeared slowly. Ouyang Qing?! Chapter 4977 Who is that? The cultivation is so low, but there is only a false immortal. How is it possible to break his record?! Everyone, including the defenders, is asking, "Ouyang Qing, who is that? Do we have this man in the guardian camp? " There are even a lot of people looking at liweiran. They all suspected that this was arranged by Li Weiran and Han Chujiu. However, this time, Li Weiran also showed a blank and innocent expression. Ouyang Qing, who is that? He has never heard of it! Only some people of Star College, after being stunned, issued a burst of earth shaking cheers¡° Long live elder martial brother Ouyang¡° Ha ha ha ha ha!! Brother Ouyang is really the best!! It broke the record of Tianjiao in Xiuxian mainland. Ha ha ha ha Li Weiran looks at Chu Tianyou and says, "are you people from the mainland?" Chu Tianyou''s look was also a little complicated. He nodded after a long time. One side of the cold night and shadow looked at each other, each also some trance. And the Ming Yan army seems to have been ready. When the six star pagoda spirit announced the change of owner, it rushed out quickly. Obviously, I knew this would happen. Han Chujiu murmured: "when did Xiuzhen mainland produce so many talents? Can anyone be more talented than the Han family? "¡° Cough... "Cold night light cough a," medicine King''s highness, this is not a casual person. He is Miss Jun''s fifth elder martial brother''s... Cough... Companion. " Xiaoyaomen has no normal people under Miss Jun. Unexpectedly, even their partner is. Li Weiran was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t help laughing out: "Ling Yusheng, the boy who mastered the absolute space field? Xiaoyaomen, it''s so interesting Just then, the cold night suddenly changed his face. Han Jiaming, who was about to enter the Tongtian camp, immediately turned to Ouyang Qing. At the same time, his voice came to the ears of emperor beixuan, "master, this man must be killed, otherwise we and the guard camp will always draw. That''s what they want to see! " A draw means there''s no need to send people out to climb the tower. There is no need to fight with the ghost, and it will not increase the number and strength of the ghost. The people in the guard camp only need to wait for one day. When junmuyan has completely accepted the inheritance of the way of heaven, they can win a great victory. Emperor beixuan''s face changed greatly, and immediately roared, "kill Ouyang Qing for you!" Han Jiaming and Ou Yangqing left Fuyu tower only when they were near Zizi. That means there''s still room for both. But ouyangqing, a virtual immortal, can break the record of Han Jiaming, which shows that his talent in this field is stronger than Han Jiaming. It''s really hard to say who will win or lose. The friars in the tongtianzhe camp looked at each other, but they didn''t recover from the list changes just now. The next moment, he heard the cold voice of emperor beixuan, "either you kill ouyangqing, or you all die in my hands. Choose one of your own? " The people in the tongtianzhe camp shivered at the evil eyes of God. Even if the heart is not willing to fear, or have to pour out. At this time, Han Jiaming''s attack has come to Ouyang Qing. However, before his long sword cut Ouyang Qing''s head, a golden red cassock came down from the sky to protect Ouyang Qing. Chapter 4978 When -! The golden bowl bumps into Han Jiaming''s long sword, which makes him burst out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground. Immediately, a ghost rushed forward and grabbed his hands and feet for a while. Han Jiaming screamed, while waving a sword, while rolling to get up, quickly fled back to the barrier! He forgot that he was just a weak golden immortal now. It''s easy to climb the tower, but a little bit of strength can hurt him. What''s more, what just appeared was that he was not an opponent - Jingyuan. Han Jiaming looked at Jingyuan, who destroyed a large area of low-level ghosts with one hand. His hands suddenly clenched, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes. That''s why he hates the world and wants to destroy it. There are too many people who are not as good as him, but can step on his head. There are too many people who are better than him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t match them. Jingyuan! The master of Bodhidharma in Dabei temple. As early as when he was still lonely and nameless, Jingyuan had already been immortal, which was beyond the reach of many people. Now, the young and handsome little monk is still immortal. He became a golden immortal who could bully even a ghost. Of course, what makes him want to destroy most is xiaoyaomen! Mingming comes from the lower plane. Mingming is just a brat, but now everyone is regarded as Savior and hope. Even a little fairy can hit him in the face and turn all his efforts into a joke. Han Jiaming took a deep breath and calmed down his agitation. He suddenly turned to Emperor beixuan and said, "master, Jingyuan, you must get rid of him, too!" Someone was screaming hysterically before he died. Emperor North Xuan light looked at him one eye, "do you think this gentleman does not want to get rid of this in the eye nail flesh thorn?" Now, what he is most afraid of is Han Chujiu and Jingyuan. Although Li Weiran''s mouth is poisonous and his heart is black, his divine power and incantation power have been consumed completely, even harming the root. It is impossible to recover in a short time. On the contrary, it''s nothing to worry about. Han Jiaming chuckled and said: "it''s very easy to get rid of Jingyuan. Just let all the fairy kings lead the fifth level ghosts to him. All the fairy kings, as long as they can spare their hands, only attack him. As long as there are seven or eight fairy kings besieging Jingyuan together, they don''t want to kill him. As long as they can hold him down, Jingyuan will surely die. "¡° The master should be very clear that the fifth level ghost is not so easy to deal with, especially after swallowing a few... Fairy kings. "..." Soon, the immortal kings of tongtianzhe camp received the instructions from emperor beixuan. Kill far away! But such actions are almost suicidal. They want to kill Jingyuan, and high-level ghosts will also kill them. Of course, the fairies in the Tongtian camp are not happy. However, the reality is not up to them. When the barrier opens, the fairies want to escape into the tongtianzhe area. But it was blocked by a dense line of people. These puppets can''t fight in the six star sermon area, but they can be used normally in the tongtianzhe area. They are standing in front of the barrier. When the fairy kings want to rush in, they are forced back by the attack of the puppets. Some of them avoid the ghosts in the rear. Some were caught off guard and were torn in two by the ghost. There was a wail of pain, a chew of flesh and blood¡° Di beixuan, you will die a terrible death! " Chapter 4979 However, if more people want to live, they can only follow the instructions of emperor beixuan to surround and kill Jingyuan. Jingyuan, which was surrounded by dangers, fell into a desperate situation in an instant. On a cold night, several people want to rush out to help, but they are stopped by liweiran. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were a little sarcastic. "You guys have been seriously worn out in the battle just now. Now, what''s the use of going out except pulling a few more six step ghosts to increase his pressure?" Yes, just now in order to protect Chu Tianyou, several people came back. On a cold night, they are seriously injured, and their spiritual power is exhausted. It''s already at the end of the storm. Cold night hands clenched, eyes red, gritted his teeth: "then what can we do? Do you want to watch master Jingyuan die? " Just now, the siege of a fifth level ghost and four fourth level ghosts has made Jingyuan''s body appear large and small scars. The poison could not be suppressed and began to spread on him. On the bare skin, appeared crisscross terrible pattern. If it goes on like this, Jingyuan will surely die! The cold night can''t help it any more. She throws away her unchromed hand and rushes out directly. Phantom, breaking the army, and several elders of the polar region quickly follow. The caretaker camp has become empty. Only those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are still hiding in it, looking worried. Li Weiran looks at the scene in front of him, and his face looks like a sneer and a sad smile. Whispered: "knowing that it is impossible to win again, why do you still have to struggle to death?" Jingyuan is, Han Chujiu is, Jiyu people are... Now you Muyan who is suffering from the broken way of heaven, why not. Shouldn''t human beings be selfish and greedy? Why do you have to work so hard and even make unnecessary sacrifice when you know that it is a hopeless situation? The addition of several people on a cold night did not change the war situation. Because their appearance is bound to lead to more fourth-order ghosts. What is more despairing is that Ouyang Qing also fell into a desperate situation. Although the movement of the Ming Yan army was fast, the commander of the defending general also played a powerful role. But the number of ghosts is more, and over time, there is a growing trend. The army was held back. Only a few people, such as Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen, arrived at Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing''s position is far away from the area of the guard. It is almost impossible to get over the dense ghosts and escape into the barrier. The only way is to wait until the closing time of the six Star Tower is over and re-enter the tower. At this time, the Ming Yan army was protecting Ouyang Qing to walk under the six Star Tower. It''s hard to move forward step by step. At each step, there were broken meat, stumps and thick blood. Ouyang Qing''s mood at the moment is inexplicably calm. His vision was blocked by countless ugly and disgusting ghosts. You can''t see the medicine king hall in the distance. But he couldn''t help looking in that direction. Soon, the guard of Ming Yan army will be broken through. After all, they are just empty immortals, just human bodies! Just a few people, how can they stop millions of ghosts? Until this moment, Ouyang Qing found that he did not seem afraid of death. Even some gratification and joy. Because he climbed the Fuyu tower, and then on the high tower, he looked to the direction of the medicine king hall. Imagine his Xiao Sheng in it. It''s the closest they''ve been in these years. Chapter 4980 In fact, he already knew that he could not keep up with Xiao Sheng. Up to now, he is still a virtual immortal, but what about Ling Yusheng? He is already a Xuanxian, and he will be promoted rapidly to become an Immortal King, immortal Zun, and even Immortal Emperor. He will have eternal life and soul. He will have supreme status and power. But Xiao Sheng is naturally sensitive and affectionate. Even if he knew that he was just a burden, he would not leave him. So, Ouyang Qing, it''s the best ending for you to die here, so close to Xiaosheng. It''s just that before he dies, there''s no need to involve other people. Ouyang Qing gently smiles, suddenly pushes away Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen, who are protecting him, and suddenly rushes into the ghost group. He had a token in his hand. I don''t know the magic of that token. The low-level ghost''s ferocious eyes were filled with greedy blood red. They roared and screamed and rushed towards Ouyang Qing, leaving behind the Ming Yan army for a moment¡° Ouyang Qing! " Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen face big change, desperately want to catch up to protect Ouyang Qing. However, the dense ghost quickly three layers inside and three layers outside, blocking them outside. Only Ouyang Qing''s calm voice came from afar: "you go back to the Taoist area. Han Jiaming can''t break the record of Fuyu list. If I die, it won''t affect the overall situation. What the hell burning army should do now is to conserve their energy, wait for Miss Jun, wait for xiaoyaomen to come out, and fight to the death. " In the Tongtian camp, Han Jiaming''s face was suddenly gloomy when he heard this. He suddenly flew out of the Skywalker area and soared high in the air. The second level ghost flew towards him, but was quickly repulsed by him. Han Jiaming''s speed was extremely fast. After fighting off the ghost, he immediately took out a porcelain vase and poured it on Ouyang Qing. The black liquid in the porcelain bottle drips down and quickly turns into a black smoke. Ho ghost became more and more crazy, and even a few second-order ho ghosts began to advance towards the third-order ho ghost. When the elder of the polar region saw this scene, his face changed and he yelled: "at the beginning, when the border of Lingxi Valley broke, the ghost suddenly mutated and became powerful. It almost hurt you. This kind of black smoke once appeared. So, it was you who did it If it wasn''t for the emperor, Jue suddenly broke through and became the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable. It turns out that everything is the ghost of emperor beixuan. The world will become like this, and the disaster of heaven will come. Everything is controlled by Emperor beixuan and Han Jiaming. The defending crown, who was commanding the Xiaoyao army to fight with the Mingyan army, was pale and hoarse. "Don''t you understand? The disaster of heaven and ghosts are the conditions for the opening of the gate of heaven. Whether it''s the Tongtian camp or the Daoist camp, they are just the pieces of emperor beixuan. " The friars fighting with the ghost below were silent for a moment. Then a fairy King cried and said, "do you think we don''t know that we are just chess pieces? But what can we do? What''s the difference between dying now or when the door of heaven is open? Or do you think that just a gentleman admiring Yan and a carefree gate can really save the collapsed world Yes! How many of them have died in their Tongtian camp. Don''t they know they''re pawns? So what? Chapter 4981 They have no courage and ability to resist. The world will be destroyed sooner or later! They... They just want to die later! Han Jiaming listened to the cries and roars of the monks, but did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he looked down at Ouyang Qing, with a happy expression on his face. Ouyang Qing''s speed is really fast. He is just a fairy. The speed of body method surpasses him. It is also by virtue of the strange walking position and body method that he can persist until now without being caught by the ghost. It''s just that there are more and more wounds on the body, and the poison is spreading faster and faster. But soon, he had no way to escape. This is because the speed of the advanced mutation is suddenly accelerated. One of them, a third-order ghost, whose body expanded several times, instantly disappeared and caught Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing was pinched up by his huge claws. He opened his mouth to swallow him. Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen face big change, want to rush up to help each other. But he was caught by the ghosts around him and couldn''t get away. On the other hand, Jingyuan is also in a desperate situation. The fifth step ghost tore off his arm and swallowed his golden bowl. Eyes red toward the already scarred net far past. Han Jiaming''s eyes are full of excitement. For a moment, I looked here and there, waiting to see the scene of Jingyuan and ouyangqing being torn apart. Even the second-order ghosts are too lazy to kill, they just avoid at will. At this moment, everyone, no matter the monks in the guard camp or the immortal camp, fell into a blank despair. They even lost the desire to fight and subconsciously looked to the direction where the ghosts gathered and slaughtered. It''s hopeless. The world is hopeless! It will be destroyed soon. And they''re all going to die. Someone could not help crying loudly. Someone couldn''t help retching and laughing madly. At this moment, no one found that there was a light on the medicine king hall not far away. Colorful, and mixed with the winding black fog. Only Li Weiran, who stayed alone in the guard camp, opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were shining with a strange light. Ouyang Qing, who is caught by the third-order ghost and sent to the entrance, looks calm. He looks at Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen''s direction and says with a smile: "I can''t repay the kindness of the Ming Yan army for saving each other many times. If there is a chance in the next life, I hope I can repay my kindness. Brother Yan, if you can still see Xiao Sheng, please tell me... "Before Ouyang Qing finished, Yan Haotian and Bai Yichen''s face changed. It''s not anger, weakness, despair. It''s incredible. Ouyang Qing''s heart trembled. In this bloody, rotten battlefield. But the tip of his nose seemed to smell familiar. The next moment, he felt that his vision was falling rapidly. Behind him came the angry and painful roar of the third-order ghost. Grab his paw and melt as it falls. I don''t know when a layer of gold material was attached to this claw. It''s like spirit, it''s like fire. Burn the ghost''s flesh and blood quickly and evaporate. Ouyang Qing felt in a trance that she was hugged and fell to the ground. A familiar voice came from his ear, "brother Qing, are you ok?" Ouyang Qing slowly turned her head and looked at a familiar handsome face. That pair of clear eyes, reflecting his shadow, but also can not hide the worries and concerns¡° Xiao... Sheng... " Chapter 4982 Ling Yusheng was relieved to see that he had a clear look and that the ghost had not spread to his brain. He immediately put a pill into his mouth. Jun Mou contains deep cold idea way: "elder brother Qing you wait, I killed them to give you vent!"¡° Xiaosheng --! " As soon as Ling Yusheng stood up, three four step ghosts rushed towards him. The fourth level ghost already has the basic mind. They are more critical of food. There is also a greater sense of danger. Fairy king is delicious, but it''s on the same level with them and hard to deal with. Xianzun burned their bodies at the moment. Some of them used their powers. They didn''t even have a chance to be reborn. So unless there are five level ghosts in front of the array, they dare not go near xianzun at will. And this young man is different. It seems that he is just a Xuanxian with weak authority. But he has a wonderful smell. Every fourth level ghost can almost sense that as long as they eat this teenager, they will become stronger, and not a little bit stronger. So, these three four step ghosts can''t even care about the delicious food that Jingyuan can share right away. Urgent roar roars toward Ling Yu Sheng to come over. And because Ling Yusheng appears, the people who fall into dullness are reviving at this time. In the distance, the defending champion who detected this scene with divine sense yelled: "five childe, be careful!" Ouyang Qing''s pupil suddenly opened, even if the body is scarred, also desperate to rush past. The next moment, however, his body was in place. It''s not a shock that stops the action. It''s his body, really static. No, it''s not just him. It''s Ling Yusheng who is the center of the circle. Within a few miles, all the creatures stop moving. Even scattered in the air of blood donation meat, also in a moment of solidification¡¾ Absolute space] the eighth! The end of space is time. The end of time is space. Time, space and time. Time and space are inseparable. In absolute space, any speed or attack is meaningless. Because only one person can act! Ling Yusheng, the master of absolute space. Shua Shua --!! Countless flying needles shot out of Ling Yusheng''s hands and flew to every ghost in the field. If you look closely, you can see that what Ling Yusheng shot at this time is not his usual [Magic Needle]. Instead, it directly transforms the divine power into sword Qi, and then condenses the sword Qi into the shape of a needle. Yes, at this time, although Ling Yusheng had only Xuanxian cultivation. But his [absolute space domain] is eight fold. Moreover, the spiritual power and immortal power in the body have all been transformed into divine power. The magic power turns the needle and penetrates into every ghost''s body. Until then, the temporal stillness of absolute space was released. Before the monks could react to what had happened, they heard bursts of shrill screams in their ears. By Acupuncture in the ghost body, began to appear one hole after another. It''s like a hot fire burning inside them, melting their flesh and blood. The hole becomes bigger and bigger until it completely engulfs the ghost''s body. This is the real demise. The ghost burned by the divine power will not be reborn in other places. There was a dead silence around. Everyone''s eyes fell on the boy who was hanging in the air. He opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t say a word. Chapter 4983 Youth''s cultivation is no more than Xuanxian. He was just forced to use the space-time stillness of the eightfold field, which made him pale. There are fine beads of sweat on the forehead. From a distance, it was just a very thin and thin boy. However, at this moment, no one dare to underestimate this person¡° So... Who is that Someone asked¡° Is... Is the fifth of the seven Xiaoyao sons, Ling... Ling Yusheng... "A monk who once served in Shenle gate murmured. Xiaoyaomen!! All those who hear it are deeply imprinted with the name in their minds. The young man in the air fell down and fell beside Ouyang Qing. He coquetered with some childishness and said, "brother Qing, I''ve just been angry for you. Are you seriously injured? Shall I take you there for a rest? " Ling Yusheng hasn''t figured out what happened yet. But just now he saw that it should be safe for no ghost to pass away from the standing position of Weiran. But as soon as his voice fell, his body was suddenly pushed into a bloody but reassuring embrace. Ouyang Qing''s hoarse voice came from his ear, "Xiaosheng... Xiaosheng... I thought I would never see you again in my life." Ling Yusheng was stunned. Then he reached back and hugged him and said in a soft voice, "when I was trying to test the space, I thought I couldn''t stick to it. But I see you are in danger, brother Qing. I remember I promised you that I would come back to you. I... I want to see you again. " Ouyang Qing''s hands suddenly tightened, regardless of the pain on his body, almost eager to rub the people in his arms into the blood. But Ling Yusheng said: "brother Qing, we have to go to a safe place. I can''t use the big move in a short time!" With that, regardless of Ouyang Qing''s reaction, he picked up the man and rushed to the direction of leaving undying. When passing by the cold night with many scars and only one breath left, I took people with me. It''s a long way for other practitioners, but it''s almost a step away for Ling Yusheng. Even if the front of the guard area is full of ghosts, he is too fast. The ghosts didn''t even have time to react, and the figures had already swept past. When I was thrown into the guard area, the cold night people were all stupid. Who is he? Where is he? What happened? Just now... Ling Yusheng saved him? Wait, is that Ling Yusheng who likes to dress up as a woman in xiaoyaomen? Is that Ling Yusheng who was just a low-level virtual immortal two or three years ago? Are the ghosts in the six star sermon area, who have driven them to no end, so easily solved and evaded? Ling Yusheng just took him and Ouyang Qing through the speed of the ghost group, is the speed that people can have?! Suddenly, the cold night was stunned. The blankness and dullness on his face turned into anxiety: "Mr. Ling, hurry up, go and save master Jingyuan!" Just now, when he was rescuing Jingyuan, he was besieged by several fourth level ghosts, so he was seriously injured. Ling Yusheng''s absolute space just now only cleared the ghosts around him and Ouyang Qing. Jingyuan''s high-level ghost has not given up the encirclement and killing. Ling Yusheng had already sat down to adjust his breath. Wen Yan raised his head and said, "what am I going to do? I don''t have to help you! "¡° What do you mean you don''t have to save it! " The cold night was dying, "master Jingyuan, but in order to protect Ouyang Qingcai..." before he finished his words, he heard a loud bang from the distance. Chapter 4984 Then, a heat wave came through the barrier. Although the attack power has been weakened by the barrier, it still makes a stagger in the cold night and almost falls down. And almost at the same time, Ling Yusheng''s voice came from his ear¡° Because the fourth elder martial sister will go to rescue herself! " Fire is always the thing that rotten monsters fear most. Especially when the flame is stronger than the top Jinwu fire. Red flames swept the earth. The dazzling red lotus blooms in the air, turns into a Firebird, and swoops down. Everyone felt as if their skin and hair were about to burn. But they have no time to defend, just staring at the ghost who was burned to ashes. When Ling Yusheng killed Ku GUI just now, when the static time is released, Ku GUI can at least scream. But in such a burning flame, the ghost under the fourth level didn''t even have a chance to hum. The ghost above the fourth level resisted. But soon, the red lotus soul snatching sword was cut down in the air. In a flash, he took the lives of four fourth-order ghosts. A woman dressed as a teenager in red came down from the sky and grabbed Jingyuan''s back collar. A step at the foot, the flame soared to the sky, quickly rushed to the guard camp. Behind him, the fifth level ghost roared and ran after him angrily. The food to the mouth is gone, how can it be reconciled? The speed of the fifth order ghost is several times faster than that of the fourth order ghost. In addition, Leng Yumo didn''t have the same speed as Ling Yusheng. In the blink of an eye, the fifth level ghost had caught up with him. Here, however, is already a place for the Xiaoyao army to fight. Defending the crown a fierce drink: "the formation, block the ghost!" The general''s divine sense expanded, and all the Xiaoyao army and Mingyan army went. As long as the troops are still in the six Star area, they will gather. They know that facing the fifth level ghost is a dead end, but they don''t hesitate to block behind Leng Yumo. Fighting, guarding and sacrificing are the bounden duty of soldiers. Leng Yumo looks back, but doesn''t stop. The flame is deep under his feet, and instantly steps into the area of the guard. The fifth level ghost roared angrily. His eyes were burning with flames, his body suddenly became bigger, and he took photos of Xiaoyao army. The fifth level ghost is really angry. It is even more intelligent than many ordinary people. Although the Xiaoyao army could not block his way. But it hindered its rapid forward, let his galloping appear pause. It also knows that when Leng Yumo and Jingyuan escape into the area of the guard, it means that the prey on its lips really flies. So, it wants revenge! It''s going to crush all the ants who dare to hinder it! The power of the fifth level ghost is equal to that of xianzun. Even a few hundred Xuanxian can''t stop them. What''s more, Xiaoyao army is just a group of Jinxian. It can be imagined that hundreds of soldiers will pay their lives next. However, at this time, the defending sergeant, who was in charge of the battle, was stunned. Lian Zhan didn''t notice that his divine consciousness was dissipated because of his separation. Because in front of his eyes, there was a shining silver bead. The light of beads is more and more dazzling. Until a white giant phantom slowly unfolds in front of the public based on the bead. Then it condenses into a white, one horned, scarlet beast. That''s... Soul pearl! That''s... Baize! Chapter 4985 Almost at the same time, another red soul bead appeared in the air. The huge Bi Fang bird also soared in the air, one left and one right, looking at the five step ghost below. The fifth level ghost''s blood red eyes were full of fear for the first time. His instinct tells him to run away at once! However, without waiting for its action, the attack of Baize and Bifang has fallen. Boom!! The mountains are shaking and the earth is shaking. The body of the fifth level ghost was torn apart by Baize''s claws. But they still want to escape. Just a few meters away, countless small flying insects appeared in the air. The rapid flapping of wings fills the air with a buzz. This is supposed to be the least impressive little bug. But the next moment, but the collective drilling into the five steps of the ghost''s broken flesh and limb, in the blink of an eye to swallow even slag are not left. The audience fell into a dead silence again. In other words, from the beginning of Ling Yusheng''s appearance, this strange silence and carefulness never stopped. The eyes of the defending champion were red, and tears suddenly flowed down¡° Your highness He said softly, "Your Highness, I knew you would come back." As soon as he finished, he was caught by a flying puppet and rushed to the area of the guard. From above came the voice of falling rain: "Uncle Wei, don''t dally. Let the Xiaoyao army and the Mingyan army go back to the safe area. You don''t know how many guards my sixth elder martial sister has. If you know that her Mingyan army and Xiaoyao army have injured so many people, you will go crazy after a while! "¡° There are other people, Maliu, who should go back. They are ghosts. Let''s make a long-term plan and think of a safe way to see how to make them extinct! " The monks looked at each other in a daze. People in the tongtianzhe camp are confused. Because they feel that the words of falling rain seem to be said to the monks of the guard camp, and also to them. But the question is, aren''t they enemies? What''s more, when you say retreat to safety, retreat to safety? It''s easy to say, but the problem is how to retreat! There are so many ghosts in front of them that they can''t kill them! And then, very soon, they were told how to go back. As soon as the falling rain rushed into the area of the guard, he yelled: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you can start!" Start? Start what?!! This idea just set off in people''s minds, people feel a shake, collapse. It''s not a description of a shocking scene. But the real earth is cracking and shaking. The ground cracked inch by inch, and there appeared one huge abyss after another. Countless first-order ghosts have no sense and fall directly into the cracks. Of course, the ghosts above the second level can fly, and the ghosts above the third level are even more intelligent. They don''t fall that easily, of course. But without waiting for them to stand firm, the sound of the water surged up from below. It was accompanied by a piercing cold. The flood that overtopped the ground quickly froze and froze the ghost''s feet. But the cold did not stop, and gradually spread to their bodies. The second level ghost didn''t even have the strength to resist, so it was frozen into an ice sculpture. Although the third-order ghost still has the ability to resist, it can no longer separate the spirit to pursue the practitioner. Chapter 4986 The fourth level ghosts are not afraid of such group attacks, but the problem is that they are few! And there are a lot of fourth-order ghost traction time has come, angry roar a few, had to disappear in place. As a result, the road that should not have been opened up. The friars of the Tongtian camp and the guard camp ran quickly to their own barriers. While running, I can''t help looking at each other. Then they all saw the blankness in each other''s eyes. The two men, Yun Ruohan and Qin Jiu, who caused all this, have already waved their sleeves and calmly walked into the camp of the guard. Some people can''t help asking: "just... Just, what are those two sacred?" The person who was asked had calmed down at this time: "the eldest and the second of the seven Xiaoyao children, oh, by the way, I heard that none of the seven Xiaoyao children is more than 30 years old."¡° It seems that their current cultivation is only Xuanxian. " The mysterious immortal!! Is there a mysterious immortal like you in the world? The monks who ran safely into the barrier looked at each other across the barrier. For the first time, members of the opposing camps on both sides reached an agreement. Where''s the freak from? Is there a normal person in Xiaoyao gate?!! Why? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on a certain direction. I saw a cold looking young man, pushing a wheelchair, stepping on the frosty and ghostly corpses, walking slowly into the caretaker area. And sitting in a wheelchair was a mild young man with a pale face. His legs are obviously not good at walking, and his whole body is also very thin and fragile. Separated by a barrier, the people of the guard camp and the Tongtian camp secretly communicate with each other¡° Who is this? "¡° The third of the seven free sons, Chu Mo Li! When I was in Shenle gate before, I met most people in Xiaoyao gate, but I didn''t see the third young master very much. But I heard that he has a good temper, and he is very gentle and gentle. He is not in good health. He is sick from his mother''s womb, so his cultivation has always been the worst of the seven free sons. " Hearing the explanation of the former monk, everyone nodded. And then there was a breath. OK, OK! There is a normal person in xiaoyaomen at last¡° Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother! What a wonderful move you''ve just made. The earth is falling apart and the flood is raging! "¡° It''s no match for you, fourth elder martial sister. The fire turns into spirit, and the hero saves the beauty! "¡° Hello, how to say also should be beautiful woman to save hero¡° Hey, hey, how about my evolved Baize and Bifang beasts, as well as the little puppets who only eat ghosts? "¡° It''s still Xiaowu''s absolute space field. If we continue to evolve, we will all be controlled by him. Tut Tut, our Xiaowu is more and more powerful! "¡° I''m not sure if I can settle others, but if I want to settle the Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, it''s absolutely a fool''s dream! "¡° Tut Tut, Xiao Wu, you''re expanding! That is to say, except for the Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, you are sure to win the rest of us? " Several people made a mess. And all the people around, including the friars of the guard camp on this side of the barrier and the friars of the Tongtian camp on the other side of the barrier, could not help looking at them, and their mouths unconsciously curved. This should have been a time of tension and despair. I don''t know why, from the appearance of these young girls, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Chapter 4987 It seems that the end is no longer the end. Death and destruction are no longer close. After laughing enough, Yun Ruohan put out his hand, patted the shoulder of the falling rain, and said in a soft voice, "I''m very happy to see everyone walk out of the trial space alive." Leng Yumo said with a smile: "Xiaobao and younger martial sister haven''t come out yet?" Yun Ruohan looked leisurely: "do you think Xiaobao and junior sister can come out?"¡° Of course, there''s no need to say? "¡° Who is the younger martial sister? The whole Xiaoyao gate is the most abnormal except for the Third Elder martial brother! "¡° If a genius like our little baby can''t pass the trial, there must be something wrong with the trial space designed by the Third Elder martial brother! " Yun Ruohan held out his hand and said slowly: "next, we have a tough fight to fight. Although it''s not clear what happened and what kind of enemy we have to face, we must persist until the younger martial sister comes out. " One hand after another. In the end, there was only one person left. Five pairs of eyes were staring at him. Even Qin Jiudu said: "old three, raise your hand, hurry up!" Chu from the end of the show a helpless expression, and finally put out his hand, mouth murmured: "really stupid!" It''s really stupid to encourage each other before the war. But... It''s like what xiaoyaomen will do¡° No matter what the result is, Xiaoyao Qizi will never leave Looking at this scene around the friars also feel very silly. But because of fear and despair, slowly empty and dry heart, I do not know why surge of waves and passion. Xiaoyao gate, is this Xiaoyao gate? But Xiaoyao Wuzi (except for the weak Chu Mo Li) already had such strength that he could shake the ghost army with only five people. What about junmuyan, who is accepting the inheritance of heaven? Is she really capable of turning the tide and saving the world from collapse? The monks in the guard camp slowly swallowed the medicine and began to heal. Their lax eyes gradually became firm and persistent. And in the Tongtian camp, many people slowly grasped the weapons in their hands, and their faces changed. Just then, however, a familiar voice began to ring. It brings everyone back to reality¡° The six stars of heaven and earth are eternal. The name of Zhu Tianfu was changed¡° The new top of Fuyu list is Han Jiaming. " Shua! All around suddenly fell into a dead silence. The fighting spirit and desire on the faces of all the people froze in an instant. Even the monks in the Tongtian camp did not show any ecstasy. Instead, he looked blankly at the six Star Tower in the distance. Under the Fuyu tower, Han Jiaming''s tall and handsome figure appears. With a light smile on his face, he walked slowly towards the Tongtian camp. Many ghosts in the six Star area have been thawed. But the low level ghost can''t hurt Han Jiaming. And he also has a special medicine. When ghosts smell, they subconsciously want to avoid it. Unless it''s a low-level ghost with no intelligence, or really hungry to the extreme, it will be desperate to fight. But the third-order ghost was just slaughtered by a few people in xiaoyaomen, and he was afraid. It''s inevitable to shrink between actions. So all the way, Han Jiaming didn''t meet the high-level ghost. But the white clothes flutter, walk all the way into the barrier. All of a sudden, the momentum of xiaoyaomen was suppressed for a few minutes. Chapter 4988 After entering the Tongtian camp, Han Jiaming saluted the emperor beixuan. This just turns round to see toward the barrier opposite of Xiao Yao door several people, the corner of the mouth stirs up a shallow smile¡° After a farewell to Tianmei banquet, I didn''t expect that I could meet all the Taoist friends of xiaoyaomen here today. It''s really Han''s luck. " On this side of the barrier, looking at the elegant salute of the handsome man, he spoke gently. Leng Yumo said, "what are you trying to do! Not even my little monk, let alone my little martial uncle. " One side is healing the net far looked at his daughter-in-law one eye, helplessly smile, drooping eyes continue to run magic power. Forget it, he doesn''t have to be jealous with... Little martial uncle, does he? Falling rain nodded: "this kind of goods, it''s not suitable to carry shoes for my little martial uncle!" Yun Ruohan had a headache and said, "they didn''t come to compete with us at xiaoyaomen." This one two, do not know why, see handsome men like to belittle. And I have to belittle my younger martial uncle. Is it interesting? If that young martial uncle goes to compare, in this world except Mo tutor, no man can survive! As for it! Ling Yusheng blinked: "what is that? Blacker than a pervert? Is he no better than the Third Elder martial brother? Compared with talent, let alone younger martial sister, we have one here. He can''t even compare! He all... "After a pause, Ling Yusheng took a look at Han Jiaming, and then continued:" he''s more than 200 years old, and he''s just a golden immortal... How old he is! " Luo Yu nodded: "it''s so old. It''s even older than elder martial brother!" Yun Ruohan glared at him: How did the child speak? Someone can''t help but remind: "Han Shaozhu is already the first stage of the fairy king." It''s because of the use of voiceless separation that makes cultivation retrogressive¡° oh Is that right? " The rain blinked innocently, "but still very old! And is the fairy king very powerful? I feel like I can get there at any time! " Then he pointed to the elder martial brother: "we are all the same in Xiaoyao gate! Oh, don''t mention my elder martial brothers and sisters. Even my younger martial nephew may come to the fairyland this time! " Leng Yumo said with a smile: "OK, Xiaoqi, it''s not easy for an old man who is still in his old age. Don''t stimulate him."¡° Yes, we xiaoyaomen know how to respect the old and love the young The gentle smile on Han Jiaming''s face opposite the barrier can no longer be maintained. His face turns blue and white. A mouthful of old blood choked in the chest, almost wanted to spray out. The monks of the two camps who watched the scene were very hard to bear with laughter. At the same time, it''s very sad! How can the 200 year old fairy king be so old? How can they live when they are hundreds of years old but can''t even reach the Immortal King Li Weiran watched the scene with relish. His slender fingers could not help stroking his chin, revealing a meaningful expression. Xiaoyaomen is more and more interesting. Powerful and terrible! Qi Yun is also strong and strong, which is unimaginable. It''s because these are the pride of heaven, and they come together for no reason. Or because, Mu Yan, the inheritor of the way of heaven, put the title of fate beloved on their heads. Or maybe both? At least, Li Weiran knows that the power and horror of Li in the end of Chu has nothing to do with the way of heaven. Chapter 4989 Han Chujiu took a deep breath and suppressed the fierce hatred and killing intention in his heart. He still had a shallow smile on his face: "you can talk and laugh there and be ashamed. But the time is about to pass. Today''s score is 4-2, and your guard camp is behind. As soon as the time passes, the guard camp will be expelled, and 10% of the monks will be expelled. When you talk wildly, do you think about how to save yourself? Or do you want innocent monks in your camp to die? " As soon as these words came out, the monk''s face suddenly changed. Yes! They almost forgot. Han Jiaming broke the record left by Ouyang Qing. The 3-3 draw was broken. Now it''s the defenders who are lagging behind. If this situation is not broken before midnight, someone in the guard camp will be expelled again! The rain said strangely: "the guard camp? What the hell is the tongtianzhe camp? And the six towers on the opposite side. How do I look familiar? " The cold night looked at the dark sky, and his expression became very dignified¡° Let me make a long story short and tell you the whole story and the rules of this bet When the cold night was over, several people in xiaoyaomen felt their chin and fell into meditation¡° In fact, I had a feeling when I was in Xiuzhen continent. This six-star list is a bit like the one tailored for xiaoyaomen. "¡° Well, it''s useless except for the Third Elder martial brother. The younger martial sister is so powerful that she slaughters all of them by herself. The other lists correspond to the characteristics of several of us. " The split sky list is a combat type melee, and the cloud of the corresponding [mountain and sea field] is cold. The main defensive melee in Qianjun list corresponds to Qin Jiu in the field of power. The will of nihilism is corresponding to the cold plume in the field of flame. The main speed of Fuyu is Ling Yusheng in absolute space. Ganhua list is the main assistant, corresponding to the assistant musician Jun Muyan. It is controlled by the master of Heyu list, which corresponds to the blue rain of the double cultivation of Summoner and Puppet Master. Perfect fit. The only thing that doesn''t correspond to them is that they can''t do anything, but the Third Elder martial brother Chu Mo Li is omnipotent. Of course, the younger martial sister is even more outrageous. A divine musician includes all the attributes and characteristics, and each of them has reached the top level. So that when Xiuzhen mainland brushed the six-star list, there was no place for them at all. The cold night was also excited and said: "I just thought that your accomplishments today are Xuanxian. Although the assessment of Xuanxian will be more difficult than Jinxian, it should not be a problem to refresh other people''s records at your level." So, is it possible for the defenders to win? The fear on people''s faces suddenly turned into hope. Han Jiaming, on the other side of the barrier, chuckled and said: "yes, with the talent and strength of xiaoyaomen, if you choose to climb the six Star Tower now, you will surely be able to erase some of my records. But have you ever thought that if the guardian camp wins, someone will be expelled from the Tongtian camp. There are more monks in the tongtianzhe camp. Have you ever thought what will happen to them when they are expelled? " The monks of the Tongtian camp were pale. "What''s so hard about that?" she said? Just let the score continue to draw Chapter 4990 "What''s so hard about that?" she said? Just let the score continue to draw Then he stood up, shook his hands and kicked his legs: "or I''ll go!" Ling Yusheng stepped forward and pressed his shoulder. His eyes were deep and said, "no, I''ll go! I''m going to get brother Qing''s record back. " Ouyang Qing''s face turned red, and then her eyes looked at Ling Yusheng, with a gentle smile. Falling rain: "acid! Toothache! Can you stop showing at this time¡° Wait a minute As soon as Ling Yusheng was about to leave for the six Star Tower, he heard the voice of his third elder martial brother. Everyone''s eyes are on the past. See Chu from the end of the fingers, slightly tapping the wheelchair armrest, the face showed thoughtful expression¡° Third Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? "¡° It''s almost past midnight. Now if we don''t start climbing the tower, we can''t refresh the list before midnight. " At the end of Chu, there was a dim light in his eyes. Just when the people of xiaoyaomen wanted to ask, they saw that Chu Moli took back his hand and said: "forget it, Xiao Wu, you should go to the tower first. Don''t try too hard. Just go to the ninetieth floor. Don''t break too many records. In the future, I''ll wait until tomorrow. " Wori!! What do you mean you don''t have to work too hard? What do you mean it''s enough to climb over ninety floors?! What do you mean when you go to the ninetieth floor like a family? And Ling Yusheng, who heard this, naturally answered, "Oh, OK, I know. I try not to climb too high. " I can go to your efforts not to climb too high! The monks were in tears. Even Zhu Chongliang, who has just been on the list, wants to beat his chest. What''s more, when I was in Xiuzhen land, I knew that Xiaoyao Qizi was not human! Now it''s only a few years. Have these people been so evil? Ling Yusheng is just about to walk out of the barrier. Han Jiaming on the opposite side has a cold drink, "all the fairy kings, go out immediately and kill Ling Yusheng!" In the Tongtian camp, several fairy kings were shocked, but they didn''t move. Just now, many fairy kings were saved by the people of xiaoyaomen. They don''t want to bite the hand that feeds them now. Moreover, they were also severely injured in the war with Hoku just now. If you leave again. It''s bound to bring in powerful ghosts. How can they handle it then? When Han Jiaming saw that the immortals did not move, his face became cold. He looked at emperor beixuan and said in a deep voice: "emperor, we can''t let the guard camp draw with us, otherwise, it will not be beneficial to the opening of the door of the sky!" Emperor North Xuan''s icy sight sweeps several fairy kings, "all go to kill Ling Yusheng, otherwise you know the consequence!" Said, his vision swept Xiaoyao door several people, eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up. He really didn''t expect that xiaoyaomen, these suckling boys, would grow up so fast. It took only a few months to kill the fourth level ghost who was equal to the Immortal King. Even the fifth level ghosts, but they can''t! But the problem is that their cultivation is still at the peak of Xuanxian. The immortal power and spiritual power in the body have been completely transformed into divine power, and they are incomparably full. What does that mean? It means they can advance at any time. It means they have unlimited potential. Emperor beixuan remembered that when he was chasing and killing a group of people, he thought that the xiaoyaomen sect would be the enemy of his plan in the future. Chapter 4991 Now he has a good feeling. Let''s see if we can kill Ling Yusheng, who is surrounded by hundreds of fairy kings and four level ghosts. The order of emperor beixuan is equal to the order of death. If they don''t, they''ll be dead. The faces of several fairy kings were sad and choked, and they walked hard to the barrier. The fairy king on this side of the guard area saw this scene, but his heart was not angry and shared hatred. It''s the desolation of the dead. Those are also human beings, and they are of the same race! They''re killing each other to stop it. If they don''t stop them, will these people be allowed to kill Ling Yusheng? However, people''s grief has not been brewing for long. I saw a young man in plain clothes step out of the barrier. And then -- eight heavy [absolute space field] release! Time and space are not static. But the speed of all creatures has been slowed down. Ling Yusheng took another step at his feet, and his figure has already appeared a hundred meters away. One more step, another hundred meters. Then he appeared under the Fuyu tower¡¾ The absolute space domain is lifted. Ling Yusheng waved his hand and walked into the Fuyu tower. He disappeared completely. There was a dead silence. The monks of the Tongtian camp were still sad and angry. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to be surprised or laughing, and their expressions became extremely funny. On the other side of the guard camp, after a period of silence, someone once again exclaimed: "lying grass!" What''s so special about killing Ling Yusheng? Cut the crap! Not even a shadow! The Immortal King of tongtianzhe camp has not even come out of the barrier. He has already entered the Fuyu Tower! Not to mention the monks were shocked, even emperor beixuan also showed an incredible expression, suddenly stood up from the throne, his face was ferocious. Just when he saw Ling Yusheng''s "static time and space", he knew that the boy was powerful¡¾ Absolute space is a field that can not be mastered by a gifted and lucky person for thousands of years. This kind of special field, as long as we master the four or five levels, is already the existence of the same level invincible. And Ling Yusheng has mastered the eight. However, it was the first time that emperor beixuan really saw how terrible Bazhong was. The law of time and space! I have already touched and even mastered the law of time and space! After standing for a long time, Emperor beixuan sat back slowly, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. And Han Jiaming''s face has been completely distorted! Just a day ago, his appearance, like the Savior of the tongtianzhe camp, instantly turned the situation around. Let everyone focus on him. After the destruction of Wu Yin Fen Shen, Han Jiaming has been dormant, suffering from the fear of declining cultivation and the pain of longing for revenge, in order to wait for this glorious moment. However, when the people of xiaoyaomen appear, everything changes. The situation collapsed in an instant, and there was no saving force. Everyone''s eyes also fall on Xiaoyao Liuzi. No one looks at him more. Even Chu Mo Li, a weak lame, received more attention than he did. And just now Ling Yusheng''s action is like a slap on his face. Let him refresh the list of Fu Yu, and order the Immortal King to kill, have become a great joke. And sure enough, after being stunned for a long time. There was a burst of laughter from the defenders'' camp. Chapter 4992 Someone imitated Han Jiaming''s tone and said: "all the fairy kings, go out immediately and kill Ling Yusheng... But Han Shaozhu, I''m sorry, we can''t even catch up with Ling Yusheng!"¡° Ha ha ha ha ha¡° Yingyuemen, you should thank Mr. Ling! Your master was seriously injured in the war just now. If you go out again, you will be dead! "¡° Dingchan palace is not the same. Hee hee! Xiaoyaomen is really powerful. It''s no wonder that you don''t have to work too hard to climb the Fuyu tower at this speed! " The monks in the Tongtian camp are also as happy as if they had survived, especially those teachers and relatives who are going to be sent out to kill Ling Yusheng. If it''s really out of the barrier, it''s a near death! Now they are still in the Tongtian camp and dare not be as arrogant as the monks in the guard camp. But I can''t help insinuating¡° At the beginning, at the magic feast of the demons, I realized that the seven free children were extremely gifted, but I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. "¡° I used to think that the young master of the Han family was one of the most talented people in the world. Now it seems that there are people out there and heaven out there! "¡° How long do you think it will take Mr. Ling to refresh the list? Two hours? "¡° Oh, I think two hours is too long. One hour is about the same, isn''t it? "¡° Hehe, in fact, it''s good for our two camps to draw, so no one has to die. " Listening to the merciless sarcasm and excitement of the monks in the same camp, Han Jiaming almost didn''t bite a silver tooth. There was a strong sense of malice and killing in his eyes. A handsome face gradually became ferocious. Han Jiaming took a deep breath, quickly walked to Emperor beixuan and whispered a few words in his ear. Emperor beixuan didn''t speak, but a cool radian slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "OK, just do as you say." Ling Yusheng killed Fu Yubang faster than people thought. In less than half an hour, an old voice came from the sky and announced that the list of Fuyu had changed its owner. Ling Yusheng returns to the guard camp like a leisurely stroll, but he does not forget to ask Ouyang Qing for credit¡° Brother Qing, I''m taking it out for you. " But before also secretly admires Ouyang Qing Star Academy female major, now looks at Ouyang Qing''s vision only then envies. No wonder elder martial brother Ouyang looks down on others. It turns out that his lover is such a glorious pride. Into thousands of ghosts, stop time, just to save you. Also in order to make you happy, for you to take out gas, in the attention of your opponent under the foot. What kind of hegemony and romance it is! If someone does this to herself, not to mention that she is of the same sex, even if she is a monster, she will be excited. But Ouyang Qing just gave a gentle smile and didn''t say anything. He knew that he had been left behind by Ling Yusheng. No matter strength or insight, identity, two people are not the same. But he won''t let go! Anyway, the rule of xiaoyaomen is to get involved. Even the powerful king like the emperor and the immortal like master Jingyuan should be included. What''s his psychological burden? Now that it''s all redundant, what''s face? What is dignity? He was taken care of by his family''s Xiao Sheng. He really wanted it! Unconsciously, the mentality of all xiaoyaomen''s sons in law and daughters in law has undergone subtle changes. Chapter 4993 Ling Yusheng had already returned to his brother. Yun Ruohan asked, "Xiao Wu, how does it feel to climb the tower?" Ling Yusheng shook his head: "it''s not difficult. I feel that even before entering the test space, it''s not a problem to climb above the 95th floor. " Yun Ruohan nodded: "let''s do it first! Although the friars in the martial arts mainland are divided into two factions, they are all human beings after all. There is no need to fight each other. If the two sides draw, they will not die. This is the best outcome. If there is any change in the Tongtian camp, we will deal with it again until the younger martial sister comes out. " Xiaoyaomen all nodded. They also think this is the best way. Only Chu Mo Li raised a corner of his mouth and showed a thoughtful smile. Looking at his expression, Yun Ruohan felt a little hairy and couldn''t help saying, "third, are you aware of any problem? If you have something to say, don''t play it off, and don''t laugh so much. " Chu Mo Li said innocently: "I just think there''s something wrong with this [bet on the other side of the yellow spring]. But I''m not in a hurry... Elder martial brother, your proposal is good, but I''m afraid the other party won''t do what you want. " Cloud if cold one Leng. Before I could react, I heard an angry roar from the tongtianzhe camp next door¡° Han Jiaming, don''t deceive people too much! How is it possible for us [shadow moon gate] to refresh the list of six stars? Before climbing the pagoda, our shadow moon gate also made great efforts. We have already sent out all the best disciples in the gate. Now how can we refresh the six star list? " Han Jiaming said with a smile: "I don''t care about this, but as a member of the tongtianzhe camp, all the families and sects must contribute to this camp. Open the door of the sky, to a wider world, this is the sky! The guardian camp will no longer climb the tower, and neither side will die. How can the ghost grow? If the ghost doesn''t grow, and the evil spirit of heaven and earth doesn''t increase, how can there be enough energy to open the door of the sky? " Han Jiaming''s eyes swept over the other friars in the tongtianzhe camp, and his smile became more and more brilliant: "everyone comes in turn, one sect, one sect, one family, one family. Every day, at least a thousand people walk out of the barrier, trying to climb the tower and helping to open the door of the sky. " Some people can''t help it¡° Han Jiaming, you are clearly asking us to die! "¡° The way to heaven is actually the way to destroy the world¡° If we don''t go out, now we''re going out, there''s only one way out for our sect! " Han Jiaming looks at these crazy clamors and dying people with sarcasm. They are the fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered at will. Han Jiaming said, "are you sure you can''t go out? Well, the polar region army will listen to the order! " With a wave of his hand, Han Jiaming''s polar army, which was originally standing in the last row, immediately came forward. There are also several elders and generals in the realm of fairy king at the head. Some of these armies were collected from the scattered imperial guards and guards of the original polar regions. Some of them came directly from the nether world. Of course, a small number of monks from other destroyed families and clans fled to join. Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded the friars of several schools. Many young friars'' faces were full of fear. Chapter 4994 Han Jiaming said slowly: "the monks of other sects should step back. Today''s task of climbing the tower belongs to the shadow moon gate alone. As long as you step aside, the polar army will not attack you." This made the friars of other families hesitate. If Han Jiaming forces all the monks to climb the tower immediately, they will fight to the death. But it''s the shadow moon gate that is going to die today! As for tomorrow, who knows who will be the unlucky one? What if their sect is lucky? What if they get to the end? A lot of friars hesitated for a moment and quickly backed out. There are also some monks with struggling expressions on their faces, and they finally choose to stand with the shadow moon gate. But such people are rare. In an instant, thousands of monks in yingyuemen entered a state of no retreat and being besieged on all sides. The leader of the shadow moon gate showed a sad look on his face. "Everyone, you don''t resist. Today of the shadow moon gate is your tomorrow. Are you really willing to be the nourishment of the opening of the gate of the sky? I''ll wait until I die in this day''s disaster. Is it really cheap for the despicable and cruel beasts such as emperor beixuan and Han Jiaming? " The monks around also showed their grief. But only a few people entered the encirclement and chose to fight side by side with yingyuemen. But the vast majority of people still choose to survive. After all, survival is the instinct of all. The leader of the shadow moon gate laughed three times, and tears flowed down his eyes: "I really regret why I chose to join the Tongtian camp with the shadow moon gate. If we choose the guardian camp, at least we will not be forced to die without doubt, at least we will not help tyranny and destroy our world. I''m sorry for you Many of the disciples of yingyuemen could not help crying. It''s anger, it''s reluctance, but it''s more fear and despair. Because they know that their death is doomed. The only difference is whether you choose to die in the hands of ghosts or in the hands of the same clan. Han Jiaming said with a smile: "why do you need to be the leader? Leave the tongtianzhe area and choose to climb the tower. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will let you in after time. In this way, at least some people can survive. In the area of tongtianzhe, fight with the army of the polar region, but yingyuemen will be killed, and none of them will survive. Master, you have to think clearly before you choose! "¡° Don''t choose! " The leader of the shadow moon gate said coldly, "choosing to climb the tower is like feeding the ghost and strengthening the ghost''s strength. Our children of yingyuemen have all sacrificed in vain. I''ve missed it once, and I will never help it again. Today I shadow moon gate, even if all died, no longer when the turtle! You shadow moon disciples, are you willing to fight with me? " The elder and disciple of the shadow moon gate slowly wiped away their tears. There was still sadness and fear on their faces, but there was another resolution. Yes, it''s going to die anyway. It''s better to die a little more solemn and worthy. They now know that the so-called "Tongtian" belongs to Emperor beixuan and a few of them. And the rest of them are just stepping stones on the road to heaven. But to reach heaven, we need to exhaust all the vitality and spiritual power in this world. This side of the world will be completely destroyed. Chapter 4995 All their relatives, friends, acquaintances, strangers, haters, and all their kindred will be annihilated in this world. If they had known it was like this, they would not have chosen to die. But now, it''s not too late. Because they saw the death and unity of the defenders. They have seen the strength of xiaoyaomen. They see hope! Now that they''ve chosen once before. This time, use your life to pave the way for the defenders and make up for the mistakes you have made¡° Listen to the leader, let''s fight to the death! "¡° Fight to the death --! "¡° You Taoist friends, open your eyes and see the ending of our shadow moon gate with your own eyes! Our today is your tomorrow! "¡° All the way to heaven is a dead end. Only by protecting the road can we find a ray of life! "¡° Kill!! Wake up our people with our blood¡° Compromise and concession will not bring vitality! "¡° Kill! Kill! Kill --! " Shadow moon gate is just a second rate school. Today, only a few thousand people have survived. Moreover, many immortal kings and high-level Xuanxian have already died in the battle just now. Now the most left are young Jinxian. Not to mention facing those generals and elders, they are just struggling with ordinary soldiers. But at this time, it seems that he has forgotten his weakness and rushed to the polar army. Many of the monks around shed tears and couldn''t bear to look. There are also some friars who turn into their sword hilts, and their eyes twinkle with the light of struggle. Han Jiaming''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the people of shadow moon gate were so hard this time. He did not hesitate to fight to death and refused to leave the tongtianzhe area to climb the tower. Although this can also increase the Qi of Yin Sha and provide energy for the opening of the door of the sky. But in the end, it can''t be compared with directly enhancing the strength of Ku GUI. Just then, an old man with disheveled hair and two sunken families came to Han Jiaming and bowed slightly, "Han Shaozhu, I have a suggestion." Han Jiaming took a look at him and recognized that this man was Li, a former elder of Jiyu. However, it seems that there was a conflict with di mingjue before, so he had been locked up in the prison before di beixuan took control of Jiyu. In fact, there are several polar elders in prison. After emperor beixuan ascended the throne, these elders undoubtedly surrendered to Emperor beixuan. This is also a very powerful force. After all, these elders are from fairyland. Thinking of this, Han Jiaming smiles and says gently, "please let me know if elder Li has any suggestions." Elder Li stepped forward and said in a low voice: "the main reason why yingyuemen are fighting to death is that their leader is resolute and has high accomplishments. But if you find someone to kill the leader of the shadow moon gate by thunder, the morale of the other disciples of the shadow moon gate will be broken. " Han Jiaming nodded, which he also thought of, "but the leader of shadow moon gate has a very high cultivation. It''s not easy to kill him by thunder, unless the emperor does it." However, Emperor beixuan is obviously not willing to do it at will. Han Jiaming is also eager to express himself in front of emperor beixuan, and is not willing to ask for help. He wanted to show more of his value, so that emperor beixuan would take him to the gate of the sky. Han Jiaming knows that there are about five people who can pass through the gate of the sky. In addition to Mo Qingshan, who has been hiding behind the scenes, there are at least two places for emperor beixuan and sunglasses Cheng. Chapter 4996 Han Jiaming must fight for one of the seats. Elder Li youyou laughed, and then came closer. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t need the emperor''s hand. There are other ways."¡° Oh, what''s the solution? " Because elder Li''s voice was very light, Han Jiaming came a little closer. Elder Li also put his mouth to Han Jiaming''s ear and whispered: "the way is..." "go to hell!" A sharp pain came out of the abdomen. Han Jiaming''s eyes were wide open, and his face was full of incredible anger. The majestic Xianli burst in his body with the sword that pierced his abdomen. The internal organs were broken completely in an instant. Han Jiaming''s whole body burst open and blood splashed. Elder Li''s face was covered with blood, and he was holding a knife in his hand. He laughed: "little bastard, I don''t like you for a long time! Up to now, I can kill you at last! " This change has made people in the tongtianzhe camp dumbfounded. For a while, many people didn''t come back at all. And this accident is obviously not over! Just when they were still confused, a slightly hoarse voice roared, "the emperor''s guards and the guards listen to the orders!"¡° Act as planned! " The next moment, more than half of the polar army, who was just fighting with yingyuemen, began to rebel. The long sword and long gun in the hand waved to his companion and protected the monk of shadow moon gate. The monks of shadow moon gate are all silly. What happened? Isn''t it about killing them? Why did the army of the polar region begin to fight among themselves! But the cold night in the guard camp saw this scene, but suddenly stood up and yelled: "star Wolf --!" Yes, it turned out to be a star wolf that has never been seen. Star wolf has been lurking in the Tongtian camp! At the same time, several powerful breath soared into the sky, together with elder Li, who had just killed Han Jiaming, soared in the air and surrounded the emperor beixuan on the throne below. The old man, with grey hair and wrinkled face, looked dying, as if he would fall down at any time. But his breath was very strong, almost reaching the peak of xianzun. When Chang saw the man''s eyes wide open, tears suddenly came to his eyes Yes, he is the oldest and most accomplished Yu in the polar region¡¾ At the beginning, I haven''t seen a few polar elders, including Mr. Yu. They thought the elders were dead. After all, when they went to the ancient battlefield to rescue xiaoyaomen on a cold night, they were stopped by the puppet army. Death, injury, escape. Later, Emperor beixuan offered a reward to pursue and kill all the people related to Emperor mingjue and junmuyan. They thought they were dead. So I didn''t get into the guardian camp. But who would have thought that all these people were hiding in the Tongtian camp. What''s more, Mr. Yu''s appearance at the moment is clearly that he has burned Shouyuan and strengthened his strength in a short time. He forced his cultivation to the immortal state. But in this way, when the battle is over, Mr. Yu is bound to die. The situation of other polar elders is similar. They all burn their own longevity to enhance their strength. They chose the tongtianzhe camp because they were waiting for this moment from the beginning. Mr. Yu burst out laughing and looked at the direction of the guard camp with muddy eyes. He said in a loud voice: "I''m very glad to see you at Xiaoyao gate. At least I can be sure that our sacrifice is not hopeless. With you here, I will certainly be able to wait until the arrival of you and miss you. " Chapter 4997 Emperor beixuan looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "Yu Boyang, do you think you can hurt me just by your rubbish? Don''t forget, at the beginning, you were just a dog under my hand. Why, after a period of time with my son, you didn''t even recognize your real master. "¡° Pooh Yu laomeng spat at the direction of emperor beixuan and said in a loud voice, "you are a beast with human face and animal heart. What''s your qualification to compare with you? You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes for you! " Emperor beixuan''s face was instantly livid, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. He slapped his face toward Yu Laofan. Mr. Yu quickly raised his hand to block. Now his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of xianzun. But xianzun is xianzun, and Xiandi is Xiandi. Emperor beixuan just made a random move, and then he fanned Yu on the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood. The other elders of the polar region rushed up and helped Mr. Yu up. Emperor beixuan sneered: "waste is waste, think burning a little Shouyuan, can fight with this king?" His eyes swept all the people in the room, "but I killed you, dirty my hand! Ha ha, if you want to hurt me, please play with me first With that, Emperor beixuan waved his hand. However, the puppet army he expected did not appear. Emperor North Xuan complexion a sink, suddenly stare to sunglasses into: "what are you doing?" Sunglasses into a slow way: "emperor, you just said it? To deal with this waste, emperor, you are enough alone. Why use the puppet army? There are not many puppet troops of our ancestors. If we destroy one, we will lose one. You don''t care. I care for our ancestors! " Emperor beixuan almost didn''t die of anger. He looked at sunglasses into the eyes of ferocious and vicious, rolling with a monstrous intent to kill. Sunglasses into a shake, hurriedly greet people puppet army line up in front of him¡° Oh, I''m so scared! Emperor, are you going to kill me behind my back? Then I dare not give you the puppet army. Who knows how you will deal with me when I have no self-protection ability! " Then, close your eyes, sit back in a chair and sleep leisurely. The puppet army dull and dull to protect him in it, completely regardless of the flood outside. Emperor North Xuan Qi''s seven tricks smoke, but can''t. However, Mr. Yu burst out laughing. He wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up and said in a loud voice: "emperor beixuan, do you see what you are? Even the rebellious King Shuo didn''t pay attention to you. Neither of your two sons regards you as a father! It''s not bad for your highness to scold you. You are an old beast! No, you''re not as good as an animal! " Emperor beixuan gritted his teeth: "you think you can''t kill you without a puppet army?" Old Yu spat out the blood foam in his mouth and almost roared: "kill! Come and kill us if you can! But even if all of us old guys die, we should let everyone know. I am not a coward, not a beast, not a villain in a world of destruction¡° My Lord, in order to prevent Mo Qingshan and Emperor beixuan from destroying the world, he has done his best, and his life and death are still uncertain today! "¡° Our empress is now accepting the inheritance of the way of heaven, and making the final effort to save this precarious world! "¡° I have such a king in the polar region, such a holy queen. As the elders of the polar region, how can we fear and retreat? " Chapter 4998 The star wolf came forward slowly and said: "since mingjue, our king God, inherited the throne of the emperor, he has guarded the boundary of Xiuxian continent for 356 times and killed countless ghosts! Last time, the sixth level ghost appeared. Our Lord had been seriously injured, but we killed the sixth level ghost regardless of the cost, and repaired the collapsed pillar with the demon king killing heaven¡° We have been fighting for hundreds of years, never killing the innocent and bullying the weak! We protect the monks and mortals in the polar region, resist foreign enemies, and kill ghosts. Whenever there is a war, our imperial guards never give up a common people, let alone a deserter! "¡° This is the real polar region. This is the division of all kinds of battles under the hands of the polar region emperors! " Starwolf''s red eyes glared at emperor beixuan and said: "emperor beixuan, what are you?! Dare to step on the position of the emperor of the polar region again, and dare to call these mobs under his command the great army of the polar region? I just want to ask, "do you deserve it?" After the Sirius, countless polar armies immediately roared angrily and in one voice: "do you deserve it?" The polar army in the area of the guardian also yelled: "do you deserve it?" Their roars were hoarse. There are tears rolling in the round eyes. yes! They have guarded the world for hundreds of years, never preached, never retreated! They are your swords and your soldiers. They are the invincible polar army! No one is allowed to encroach on their glory. Their faith is not allowed to be defiled by anyone Do you match it? Do you deserve it?! Do you deserve it?!!! The roar reverberates in everyone''s heart. Many friars slowly recalled the rescue they were waiting for when they were attacked by ghosts and corpses. Three realms and six ways, the unique king of the polar region! He never publicized his merits, and even never married a concubine for thousands of years. He is always aloof and arrogant, but he is unknown, guarding this side of the world. Where the imperial guards of the polar regions went, there were no corpses everywhere, but a reassuring guard and peace. Sangrao, who came from the netherworld to take refuge, was shocked to see this scene. There was a blank expression on his face. What is the polar region like? Ming Jue, Emperor Ming of Ming Dynasty, is dead. It''s a dead end for Ming Ming to fight with emperor beixuan. How could they fight with emperor beixuan in order to protect the hell prison of a dead man, an unwarranted belief? Even elder Li, who had been put into prison by Emperor mingjue, chose to fight against emperor beixuan. This is... Why? The leader of the shadow moon gate suddenly clenched his teeth and flew up into the air, standing beside the elders of the polar region¡° Kill emperor beixuan, please count in my shadow moon gate Then, soon the leaders and elders of other sects and families flew into the sky¡° With that, I''ll order toad palace! "¡° Count in my Wu family''s share! " There are also a lot of people shouting from the defenders camp¡° We can''t help in the tongtianzhe area. Lead people to the six Star area, and we''ll help you kill them together! "¡° Yes, kill emperor beixuan and let the road to heaven collapse completely! " More and more monks began to join the real "polar army". More and more people, regardless of life and death, are fighting against emperor beixuan at all costs. Chapter 4999 Emperor beixuan''s face showed an incredible expression, and the amazement, anger and hatred in his eyes were just like the waves! He didn''t expect that Emperor Ming Jue was dead. Even in the polar region, in the world of cultivating immortals, there is such appeal. For what? What''s wrong with his emperor beixuan?! Yu old voice way: "crusades against the polar region counter thief emperor North Xuan!"¡° Crusade against the rebel emperor beixuan in the polar region! " Traitor?!! He''s the king of the polar region?! How could it be a traitor?!! Emperor beixuan is mad. With a sudden wave of his hand, he quickly made a spell. "Well, you all want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you! "¡° Diming Jue, what is Diming Jue?!! It''s just a beast raised by me. It''s just a container for communicating with gods. Let alone that he''s dead now. Even if he''s not dead, he''s just a chess piece in my hand! "¡° Since you miss that villain so much, go to die!! The villain is waiting for you at the bottom of the earth! " With the rapid completion of the seal, an invisible border began to appear around the area of tongtianzhe camp. On the border, the dark red lines are a little tangled. Form strange patterns. After seeing the pattern clearly, Yu''s face changed: "no, this is the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region. We can''t let the sword formation take shape, otherwise we are all dead! "¡° Kill --! "¡° Kill emperor beixuan quickly and interrupt the formation of the sword array! " Even xianzun can''t resist the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region. Except Mohist lineage, anyone who enters the sword array will be attacked. In the Tongtian camp, the only ones who can avoid being hurt by the sword array are emperor beixuan and sunglasses Cheng. Therefore, once the sword formation is formed, they will only become wishful thinking to kill emperor beixuan. Emperor North Xuan see them hit, sneer. In a flash, the figure split into two parts. One of them continued to form a battle, and the other began to slaughter. He didn''t fight with Yu''s high accomplishments. It''s about looking for several sect elders and leaders of the fairy King level to slaughter. People in the polar regions may be desperate to kill him. But what about the others? In a moment of indignation, he chose to join the polar army. But when faced with the crisis of life and death, can we really take part in the war calmly? Sure enough, after the leaders of several sects were killed by Emperor beixuan. Many religious monks were afraid. And the layout of the surrounding sword array has been faster and faster, more and more perfect. At this time, suddenly, a leader of the mysterious fairyland rushed to the part where emperor beixuan was forming an array. Emperor beixuan didn''t pay attention to such minions at all. I didn''t even look at it. But the next moment, there was a bang. The team leader blew himself up. The powerful aftershock made emperor beixuan stagger and the sword array almost dissipated. But this small captain''s action, as if has sounded a signal. More and more officers from the polar regions rushed to the emperor beixuan. They don''t hesitate to use self explosion to prevent the formation of sword array. Even in a flash. In the guard camp, everyone watched this scene and fell into silence¡° Is that all we can do? " Nothing can help. People subconsciously look at the people of xiaoyaomen, at liweiran. However, what can the monks of the guard camp do in different areas through the barrier? Chapter 5000 Yun Ruohan pondered: "now the only way is that they all leave the Tongtian camp and enter the six-star area." In this way, they can help. Otherwise, in the Tongtian camp, they are really out of reach. Cold night urgent way: "right, star wolf, you boy don''t let our brother self explosion again, leave the Tongtian camp quickly!" The star wolf is still fighting with several confidants of emperor beixuan, but he doesn''t even pay attention to them when he hears: "let''s leave the matter of our Tongtian camp alone!" The cold night almost didn''t get angry¡° What do you mean leave it alone?! We are both the leaders of the Imperial Guard in the polar region. The people you are leading now, as well as the people of our Yanyue department. The four of us vowed to be loyal to you. Now you tell me to leave it alone! " Even shadow, who has always been silent, can''t help saying¡° Sirius, stop dawdling and enter the six star sermon area. Let''s deal with the ghosts! " With a sword, the star wolf waved away the enemy in front of him, but he was cut several times. He bared his teeth with an ugly smile, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "cold night, shadow, breaking the army, you also remember that the four of us swore together to follow you until death. Now, I''m going to take the first step. You can go on for me the rest of the way! "¡° I believe you will come back! At that time, those of you who remain will continue to follow you. How can you be alone in your supreme existence? You have to guard the family background of the polar region for him. When you come back, help him regain the throne of the emperor! " This is the decision made by Sirius, Yu Lao and the elders of the tongtianzhe camp at this time when they first chose the camp. Destroy emperor beixuan''s plan with his own death. Even if we can''t hurt him, we have to make him suffer a lot. They will use their own flesh and blood to pave the way for your return! That is their most supreme emperor. How can he be lonely, how can he be down and how can he be pressed on his head¡° Sirius, don''t be kidding! " The cold night rushed out of the guard camp recklessly, hammering the unbreakable barrier while roaring hysterically, "don''t you want to see you again?"?!! Take the imperial guards to death. Have you asked the rest of us? " Phantom, broken army, Chang Lao... All the people in the polar region follow¡° Mr. Yu! Did you forget what you said? Want to be the sea fixing needle of polar region! " Chang shouts hoarsely, "if you die like this, when you come back, how can we explain to him?"¡° Come out and escape to the six Star area. We''ll have a solution in the long run! " Yu, who was fighting with emperor beixuan, was already scarred. But his face still showed a smile. He attacked emperor beixuan crazily and said: "Chang Ying, don''t belittle yourself. You are the sea calming needle of the polar region, and you are the most important relative in your family. And I... rely on the old to sell the old, and drive away miss Jun and the young master... I''m afraid you are tired of... Tired of me... "Chang shook his head madly:" how can it be? You have always respected you, Miss Jun and the little master will not blame you! Mr. Yu, please come out quickly! What''s the matter with emperor beixuan? He can''t afford to pay for the lives of the elder of Jiyu and Da Haoer Lang! " Chapter 5001 Old Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood. The whole person hit the border. However, unless the self wishes to leave the purgatory zone. Otherwise, even if it hits the barrier, it will not leave this place¡° Mr. Yu! Come out, please¡° Star wolf, the sword formation is about to take shape. If it doesn''t come out, it''s too late! " Most people in the Tongtian camp don''t know the horror of the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region. But on a cold night they screamed and called. But it still scares them. A lot of people hesitated and ran out. Originally by the xiaoyaomen all cleaned up a part of the ghost, at this time slowly gathered. Mr. Yu stood up and looked behind him with a helpless smile¡° If we can live, who doesn''t want to live... But we can''t go out... "" Chang Ying, cold night, stop shouting, you know better than anyone, we... Can''t go out... "The number of monks in tongtianzhe camp is far larger than that of the guard camp. And there are many high-level monks. Once they go out, they will attract countless ghosts. Even a lot of ghosts will be promoted by swallowing too much food or the same kind. Such a scene is what emperor beixuan longed to see most. At that time, who can be protected by the defenders? It''s very difficult to protect the friars on their own side. Moreover, the monks of the guard camp can escape back to their own camp. Where can they escape? Therefore, instead of escaping, to open the door of the sky to provide Yin evil force. They might as well fight with emperor beixuan here. And it''s clear that their fight was productive. Although Mr. Yu was seriously injured, one by one polar soldiers blew themselves up. The state of emperor beixuan was no better than them. One of his three parts has been destroyed. That''s not an ordinary separation. It carries the spirit of emperor beixuan. Once destroyed, Emperor beixuan himself will be severely damaged. And Emperor beixuan was also more and more angry at this time. A group of ants really hurt him! I will never forgive you!! Fortunately, the sword formation is about to take shape at this time. In the void, there is an invisible border that envelops all the people. On the border, the pattern of blood red is looming, flashing strange light. The star wolf''s face changed, and finally he could not help gritting his teeth and yelling: "the emperor''s guards, listen to the order, all leave here, go to the six star testimony area." At the last moment, he was reluctant to give up. Reluctant to give up his own hands, you personally cultivate the emperor''s guard, so in vain! Yu also hissed: "I''ll hold emperor beixuan, you get out of here! It''s a moment to live more! " The solemn and stirring roar of renjue collides with everyone''s eardrum. However, in the Tongtian camp, no one moved towards the barrier! The star wolf''s eyes were red: "go! I''m the leader. I want you to get out of here. Do you hear me There is a soldier who has broken one hand. With his only hand, he raised the spear stained with blood in his palm: "polar army, I will never retreat!"¡° The polar army will never retreat! " Elder Li landed beside Mr. Yu and said in a hoarse and trembling voice: "we live in the polar region and die in the polar region!"!! The soul of the polar region can''t retreat! " Even if once they do miss more things, there are more things. Chapter 5002 Even if once they do miss more things, there are more things. They are all proud of themselves as the elders of the polar regions. The Lord is their faith, and the polar region is their home. The body can be destroyed, and the fire of the polar region will never be extinguished! Outside the barrier, I knelt down on the ground on a cold night with tears streaming down my face. Shadow and breaking the army are also red eyed. All the elders and soldiers in the polar regions could not help but shed tears. Anger, grief, but nothing. Ho ghost attack in front of them, they also ignore. Fortunately, someone from the side of the guard''s area had already run out to block the attack for them. Leng Yumo picked up a ghost and burned it clean with fire. He couldn''t help asking Chu Moli in the barrier, "Third Elder martial brother, is there really no way to help them?" At the end of Chu, Li thought and said, "yes."¡° What can I do? " Cold feather foam excited way. At the end of Chu, Li slightly hooked his lips and said, "yes, but it''s not necessary." What? Yes, but not necessarily? What the hell? How come you''re more and more mystical now? At this time, the sword array was finally completed. Emperor beixuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring: "ha ha ha, do you want to escape? Stop dreaming! None of you can escape. All of us are going to die today! " Hum!! The surrounding air seemed to have been violently shaken, making a harsh hum. Sword Qi began to form in the surrounding border. The next moment will become a dense sword array, which will string all the people inside into a sieve. Those high-level monks may be able to resist for a while. But those low-level friars were killed in an instant. People inside the barrier slowly closed their eyes. Some shed tears in despair. Some are generous to death. People outside the barrier also closed their eyes and burst into tears. They don''t want to see such a tragic and desperate scene. All of a sudden, it became very quiet, leaving only emperor beixuan''s happy laughter. And the roar of ghosts. Sirius wiped the tears and sweat on his face, and his expression became calm again. Even with some arrogance and disdain. Emperor beixuan is nothing but this sword array! If you are not here, the sword array will listen to his command. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that he will never see or be loyal to you again. The star wolf clenched the weapon in his hand and suddenly rose into the air. Suspended in front of the imperial guards. He can''t watch his soldiers die one by one! Let him die before his soldiers! Hum! Hum! Hum! The sound of the concussion became louder and louder, mixed with the whistling of the wind. The sword in the wolf''s hand was slowly raised. However, just when he wanted to open the barrier and protect the soldiers behind him from the attack of sword Qi. In front of my eyes suddenly a flower. There was a shadow passing in front of him and stopped at the center of the sword array. Starwolf fixed his eyes and almost didn''t protrude. That''s a sword! It''s an unsophisticated black flying sword. But on the flying sword, there was a man standing, a small, awe inspiring figure standing proudly. The pupil of the star wolf suddenly contracted, the heart stopped beating, and suddenly beat violently, as if to jump out of his mouth. The next moment -- "drop --"! Drop -!! Drop --! " The sirens came from all directions. After the completion of the sword array, the red pattern disappeared, and began to appear densely, and extremely dazzling. A mechanical sound rang in everyone''s ears. Chapter 5003 "The Mohist clan matching blood is detected. The attack is invalid. The attack is invalid! Repeat, match blood detected, invalid attack! " There was a dead silence around. Even di beixuan''s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at the little figure in dismay and murmured for a long time: "the blood of the Mohist family? Are you the wild breed of di mingjue and Jun muyansheng? " On the exorcism sword, the small figure hears this words, the brow on the handsome small face lightly wrinkled. The eyes are cold. Next moment, light way: "attack emperor North Xuan!" Attack emperor beixuan? Who is he talking to? Emperor North Xuan Leng Leng, then couldn''t help laughing, "who are you ordering? Order this sword array to attack me? Are you too fanciful, even if the Emperor Ming Jue is here... "His words have not finished. The red Rune lights up again. The mechanical voice sounded again: "both sides are Mohist blood, the command needs to be detected and judged... Command detection, please wait! Drop... Test complete. Judge that the person giving the command has higher priority than any one in the range of the sword array, and judge to execute the command. " Emperor beixuan froze again, and his face showed an incredible expression. After the red Rune flash, dense sword Qi formed in the air, whistling toward emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan is going crazy. "Why?!! How is that possible?!! How can your priority be higher than mine The dense sword Qi instantly envelops the emperor beixuan, and his figure slowly disappears. act recklessly and blindly. Everyone in the tongtianzhe camp is dumbfounded. Old Yu got up from the ground and found his voice after a long time: "little... Little master?" The exorcism sword falls slowly. A boy about seven or eight years old came down from above, nodded slightly and said, "grandfather Yu, I''m not your little master any more." Mr. Yu said excitedly: "how can it be? You are our little master of the polar region and our only recognized successor of the polar region! At the beginning, we are not good, let you and your mother be wronged! " Xiao Bao pursed his lips and avoided the topic, "grandfather Yu, you are all injured. You''d better heal first!" He doesn''t want to be the successor of the polar region! My father has entered the Xiaoyao gate. Obviously xiaoyaomen is more powerful! He will be the successor of xiaoyaomen¡° Xiaobao¡° Xiaobao, you finally come out! "¡° I''ll go, Xiaobao. You''ve just made a great move! That sword array actually listens to you Everyone in xiaoyaomen is excited. If there is no barrier, they all want to rush in and hold their precious nephew. Xiaobao showed a shy smile, "compared with your martial uncle, I''m still far behind." It''s just that he can control the sword array. This was discovered by Xiaobao when he was protecting his mother in the forbidden area of the polar region. The sword array seemed to have recorded his breath at that time, and conveyed the meaning that he could obey his orders. When Xiaobao just appeared, he just wanted to help them block the attack. Because the sword array in the forbidden area of the polar region will not attack him. But the speech of emperor beixuan is too ugly. Xiaobao wanted to have a try, but he succeeded. He didn''t even show the results of his practice, and as a result, Emperor beixuan was trapped. Although it''s not solved, Xiaobao still has no sense of achievement! He just saw your martial uncles in the trial space. Chapter 5004 I wanted to follow suit. To ward off evil spirits, I even thought about the words and posture of pretending to be forced for a while. I didn''t expect that there was no use at all. It''s wilting to ward off evil spirits. After listening to Xiaobao''s complaints, everyone was silent. They confirmed and affirmed again. Xiaoyao gate is special. Everyone is normal! Even a child of seven or eight years old is a very strong pervert The appearance of Xiaobao has brought about earth shaking changes in the situation. Emperor beixuan was too busy to escape from the sword array. Sunglasses became obviously unwilling to get involved in the fight. Those confidants of emperor beixuan were tied up. In other words, is the tongtianzhe camp safe? They can draw all the time and then stick to the end of the bet. As long as emperor beixuan doesn''t make trouble, everything will come to the best end. After listening to what everyone said, Xiao Bao blinked and asked, "but how will the bet end?" All of them were stunned and looked at each other, and then they all looked surprised. Even the people of xiaoyaomen didn''t think of this problem until this time. Yes! I''ve been talking about gambling. The loser will be punished on the same day. However, it has never been said that it will be until that day that the gambling will be completely ended. Is... Is everyone in one camp dead? Yun Ruohan suddenly looked at Chu Mo Li and twisted his eyebrows and said, "old three, you just said that Xiao Wu didn''t have to work too hard to climb the tower, and you also said that the rest of you would care about it tomorrow. Did you find anything?" Yun Ruohan''s words, let everyone''s attention focus on Chu Mo Li. This is the weakest and the least remarkable sick child in Xiaoyao gate. Why? Is this man an intelligent general? Although the strength is not good, but the brain is particularly good? People are wondering. Then he saw a very shallow radian from the corner of his mouth at the end of Chu Dynasty: "this... I think it''s very interesting to bet on the other side of huangquan. There are some problems, let''s ask the rule maker to talk about them. Six star pagoda spirit, can you come out and see me In the void, the old man with white beard and white hair sighed. Before leaving, he felt very difficult. But this seemingly weak young man seems to be more difficult to deal with than the metamorphosis of liweiran! The six star pagoda spirit slowly appeared with a light look and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are there too many things going on in your guardian camp! The bet must be fair. If you have another one, don''t blame me for being impolite. " The monks in the guard camp were silent for a moment, and their faces were worried and scared. This mysterious and powerful spirit seems to be on their side. But it seems that they are not so biased. Of course, the situation is different now. There is no longer a life and death rivalry between the Tongtian camp and the guardian camp. They want us to live together. Accumulate enough strength to fight against the next real disaster. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li lightly laughed and slowly said, "the bet on the other side of the yellow spring is based on the holy heavenly bone structure of the yellow spring barrier, and is bound by the rule of the Lord of Wushang. Only in this way can the whole primitive martial arts continent be divided into several big pieces today." The sick young man in the wheelchair looked up, pale, mild and scholarly. Chapter 5005 A pair of dark eyes, but also with a little bit of smile: "the holy heavenly bone is mine, the master of Wushang has long recognized the younger martial sister as the main, the six star pagoda has signed a contract with my younger martial sister as early as in Xiuzhen continent, strictly speaking, the six star pagoda spirit is also my younger martial sister''s spirit."¡° Master, do you really want to discuss the fairness of gambling with me? " The cold sweat on the forehead of the six star pagoda spirit will fall down. Who is this seemingly innocent young man? Why do you know everything? What''s more, the master of Wushang has recognized his younger martial sister as the main one? His younger martial sister is the leader of the six stars? Is it not only that Jun Muyan is the master of six stars, but also the master of Wushang spirit Master? The six star pagoda spirit felt that the cold sweat on his back was also rolling down, and he wanted to shiver. Also, what is the holy heavenly bone? Is it mine? If he remembers correctly, holy heavenly bone is not a thing of this world! Do you think it''s yours if you get it? The six star pagoda spirit was thinking about it when he saw that the fingertips of the sick young man moved slightly. A piece of crystal clear bone was in his palm, which became bigger and smaller. Obedient as a pet. This... This is the sacred bone! Wait, why is he in control of the sacred bones?!! Are... The eyes of the six star pagoda spirit slowly widened, their eyes slowly revealed a look of horror, their lips slowly opened and closed, and they silently murmured: "you are the Lord of... Jiuli?" No one else could hear that. Only Chu Mo Li could see his mouth shape. But Chu Mo Li didn''t answer. Instead, he slowly collected the holy heavenly bone and said with a smile: "can you answer my question now¡° When... Of course. " The spirit of six star pagoda can''t stand any longer. There is only a piece of lying grass in his heart. What the hell is this Xiaoyao gate? There are so many bones less than 30 years old, but they have reached the eight fold realm. There is the Lord of Jiuli! Lord of Jiuli, that is a terrible existence in the Lord''s world, which can be compared with the master of Yongye temple and the master of Wushang spirit! Although it still looks very weak now, it''s really... It''s too scary! Next, the conversation between Chu Mo Li and the six star pagoda spirit is hard for others to hear. People can only see that the young man in the wheelchair is more and more relaxed and careless. The slender finger turns the jade finger between the fingers from time to time, and only occasionally raises his head to ask. But every time he said a word, the six Star Tower spirit''s expression became more and more nervous. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, flowing down his pale temples. Everyone''s look at Chu Mo Li has changed. What happened? Isn''t the teenager in the wheelchair the weakest in the Xiaoyao gate? Why is it that even the six star pagoda spirit, who has been watching them beat to death like a God, seems to be afraid of this sick young man? Who is this? When the figure of the six star pagoda spirit disappeared, the Xiaoyao people gathered around and asked, "old three, what''s the situation?"¡° What''s wrong with the old man? "¡° Isn''t he the spirit of the younger martial sister? " Chu Mo Li thought for a moment and explained: "it can''t be said that he has any problems. As a result, he really bought time for the younger martial sister and retained a lot of our strength. It''s just that there''s a lot of selfishness in it. " Chapter 5006 "Selfish? What kind of selfishness? " Li Weiran said with a smile: "didn''t you find it? From the very beginning, there have been problems with this [huangquan bet on the other side] Everyone looked at each other. What''s the problem¡° The formation of the rules of the "bet on the other side of the yellow spring" borrowed the power of the Wushang Spirit Lord. This borrowing can not be without cost. So, what does the six star pagoda spirit have to pay and what can it get from this bet? If he can''t get anything, why does he have to pay a high price to host the bet? " Cold night with shadow spirit, and not far away Zhang Yuanchong looked at each other. Silly asked: "isn''t miss Jun the master of six stars? Isn''t it right that the six star pagoda Spirit helps Miss Jun? " The three of them are the first to see the six star pagoda spirit. What''s more, they were guided by the Hunyuan Heluo chart, telling them that the turning point of the polar region was in the direction of tianwu mountain. Later, he and Yingmei did meet the leader of the six stars in tianwu mountain. At the critical moment, I told the six star tower where Miss Lingjun was. This is the chance for xiaoyaomen and miss Jun to have a chance of life. After listening to the narration of the cold night, Chang frowned and said, "the Hunyuan Heluo life chart has long been controlled by Mo Qingshan. Are you sure its indication is vitality, not trap?" At the beginning, if you didn''t believe too much in Hunyuan Heluo''s life chart, you and miss Jun would not have been separated for so many years, even father and son didn''t know each other. And Chang Lao and his broken army will be controlled by Emperor beixuan, and almost die. There is also the reason of Hunyuan Heluo life chart. Cold night muttered: "this is not desperate, dead horse as a live horse doctor! And the six star pagoda spirit really saved us. It should also want to help Miss Jun? " Chu Mo Li shook his head and said: "the six star pagoda is different from what you imagine. It is not an ordinary demon artifact, nor does it belong to any world. In fact, the six Star Tower has another name, which is called plane traveler. They will collect all kinds of information in all worlds, absorb the Qi of talents in all planes, and transform it into the energy of the six Star Tower. Few people have been chosen as the six-star leader, but once they are chosen, they must be the Universalists of one side of the world. " As he spoke, the end of Chu turned the jade finger gently, and a shallow radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "the six star pagoda spirit really doesn''t want to let the younger martial sister die, because the six star leader will die, and the six star pagoda will also lose a lot of energy. But it''s just to ensure that the younger martial sister will not die... As for whether the world will be destroyed or not, it doesn''t matter to the six Star Tower. This side of the world is really destroyed, and the six Star Tower is just another place. " The cold night swallowed: "but... But even so, it seems to have no effect on us. At least six Star Tower spirit will not harm us? As long as we keep a draw all the time, we can hold on until Miss Jun completes the inheritance of the way of heaven¡° Idiot Li Weiran rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "how can the confidants of emperor mingjue be such a fool like you?" Cold night depressed want to cry, special he is about to be away from not dye blow habit. Well, he''s just hopelessly stupid. I can''t even think of the simple and easy to understand conspiracy, OK? However, this time, the cold night is a little bit of a fork. Chapter 5007 Because no one else knows. Luoyu raised his hand and said, "I think so too. What''s the harm of a draw?" The phantom also said: "what I just asked in the cold night is what I want to ask." Cold night instantly full of blood resurrection. See, he''s not the dumbest! Obviously other people don''t understand! And at this time, everyone''s ears came Xiaobao crispy voice: "because of luck." Qi Yun? Everyone was stunned, Leng Yumo asked: "Xiaobao, what does it mean because of Qi luck?" Li Weiran snorted, "your IQ is worse than that of a seven-year-old child!" Leng Yumo wants to beat others, but it''s a pity that she can''t beat this pervert. I had to ask my elder martial brother: "Third Elder martial brother, don''t play tricks. What do you mean? Let''s admit that you people of culture have brains, cunning and abnormal, OK? Reveal the answer quickly At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he took a leisurely look at Leng Yumo. Leng Yumo felt cold in his neck and quickly hid behind Jingyuan. Oh, no, I just let my heart out. She felt cold, I''m afraid! At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took back his sight and said, "what do you think is the inheritance of heaven?" The crowd was stunned¡° It''s the power of rules, the origin of the world, the faith, and the luck of all living beings. "¡° Especially at such a special time, only by integrating all the Qi and fortune together can the younger martial sister mend the broken rules of heaven and bring the collapsed world back to the right track. "¡° But today''s "bet on the other side of the yellow spring" brings together all the talents of spiritual cultivation, and connects your Qi with the six star tower through the power of rules. "¡° In the process of inheriting the way of heaven, the younger martial sister can''t get enough luck, so the inheritance can''t be completed. "¡° So, even if we wait until the end of time and the end of time, until Mo Qingshan completely heals the wound and opens the door of the sky, the younger martial sister will not come out! " At this time, several people''s conversation did not completely spread out. It''s only limited to the people of xiaoyaomen, the high-level people of Jiyu, and the strong people of each immortal kingdom. As early as in the end of Chu before speaking, the cold night has been arranged sound barrier. Because he clearly knows that these words will cause great panic. But Rao is already ready. What Chu Mo Li said changed people''s faces. The cold night took a cold breath: "Master Chu, is that true?" Li Weiran narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "from the beginning, I was wondering, how could Mo Qingshan agree to let her have enough time to inherit the power of heaven? What''s more, it''s clearly said that all living creatures have joined the gambling. Why are all the demons gone? " Chu Mo Li nodded his head and said: "because the six star pagoda can''t construct the evil Qi of the demons and the mysterious power of the mortals, it can''t connect with their Qi luck. On the contrary, it may be absorbed by the strong believers of the demons. So the old man excluded the demons and mortals, and even hoped that the sooner they died in the hands of ghosts, the better When every demon clan dies, their luck will spread to the living creatures. Especially those lucky ones, the more they come to the critical moment, the more luck they will get. This is also the world''s original instinct of self-help. Chapter 5008 And as long as the "bet on the other side of the yellow spring" is still there, the lucky luck of these children is connected with the six Star Tower. When climbing the tower, a lot of Qi will be transferred into the six Star Tower. Even if they don''t climb the tower, as long as the [bet agreement] is not lifted, their Qi transportation will be transferred to the six Star Tower. However, Muyan, who is accepting the inheritance of the way of heaven, lacks the power of Qi Yun to mend the rules. Will never succeed! Six star pagoda spirit really saved them from being killed by Emperor beixuan. It really made the monks in the guard camp think that they saw hope. As long as they persisted, they could wait until the Savior came out. But they didn''t know that the big cake painted by the six star pagoda spirit was actually poisonous. Because they will never wait for the Savior they expect. And when the world is destroyed, the door of the sky is completely opened. Junmuyan will come out naturally. By then, she was still alive. The six star pagoda spirit saved her life and could take her to another plane to start her life again. Mo Qingshan can also easily take the order of communicating with God, take the Qihuang in the heavenly magic Qin as the shield, go through the door of the sky, and go to the Lord''s world to find his lover. So, this bet was a fraud from the beginning. Mo Qingshan and six star pagoda spirit are the only two winners of this bet¡° It''s also... Vicious! " The whole body of cold night spirit shivers, "that dead old man, in vain I still believe him so! I didn''t expect that he had such a vicious idea Chu Mo Li chuckled: "I don''t need to be so angry. What I''m talking about is the most ideal and perfect state for the six star pagoda. But if someone realizes this in advance, there is a way to solve it. "¡° Yes, Mr. Chu. After talking with the old man for a long time, have you thought of a solution? " Chu Mo Li was about to speak. The familiar figure appeared in the void. The six star pagoda spirit was a little angry. Looking down at everyone below, he said in a cold voice: "I never thought that I would deliberately kill all the people in this world. Since it''s a bet, it must be fair and win and lose. There is no truth in the world that you can gain without paying. You can say that Lao Jiu is selfish, Lord of Jiuli, but Lao Jiu really wants to help the Lord of six stars. " Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "I said it." The spirit of the six star pagoda stagnated, slowly calmed down and said in a cold voice: "if you want the six star Lord to accept the complete inheritance of the way of heaven, there are always solutions. If you want to win or lose, you must have two sides. When all the people in one camp are dead, the bet will end naturally! "¡° It depends on whether you are willing to sacrifice or not With that, the figure of six star pagoda spirit disappeared in place. Just now, not everyone heard the conversation between several people in the late Chu Dynasty. But what the six star pagoda Spirit said was heard by people from both camps. Everyone''s face changed¡° When all the people in one camp die... What does that mean? "¡° Don''t we want to keep drawing until Miss Jun inherits the way of heaven? "¡° Does the meaning of six star pagoda spirit mean that if we don''t win or lose, Miss Jun will never be able to inherit the complete way of heaven, and will never be able to come out? " Chapter 5009 This speculation, like a flat thunder, hit the crowd a trance. Just up that point of hope, in an instant crumbling¡° Is this, is this true? Must one party die? Only when you admire your face can you inherit the complete way of heaven? "¡° Are you kidding?! How can there be such a reason? "¡° It''s not the people of your guard camp who want us to die, so they deliberately collude with the old man to cheat us, right On this side of the Tongtian camp, Mr. Yu yelled angrily: "shut up! Did you forget? We are all in the Tongtian camp, and most importantly, the little master is also in the Tongtian camp! " In fact, if Xiaobao did not just choose to enter the Tongtian camp. Yu and Sirius may really choose to kill all the members of the Tongtian camp and then commit suicide. But now Xiaobao is in the Tongtian camp. Then this will never happen. However, if one side is not sacrificed, how can we end the "other side''s bets"? How can we tell the true winner from the loser? Cold night how also didn''t expect, before they as a life-saving straw [bet about], now has become the main culprit of blocking their hope. Han Chujiu frowned and said, "if it''s really not possible, let''s continue to climb the tower and let the people in the tongtianzhe camp be expelled. Although it is dangerous to be expelled into the six Star area, there is still a chance to live. Until all the people in Tongtian camp are expelled, the bet will be decided naturally. "¡° This... Can be regarded as a way But the people in the tongtianzhe camp quit¡° For what? Why let us be expelled into the six star sermon area, you can also lose! You can be expelled yourself¡° What is the inheritance of the way of heaven? I''ve never heard that someone can accept the inheritance of the way of heaven before. Is it a lie from the beginning? It''s you Jiyu and xiaoyaomen who want to dominate the world, so they make up a lie to kill us all! "¡° We will never wait to die! " The people in the guard camp sneered, "so what if you don''t wait to die? On climbing the tower, can you compare with the great gods of xiaoyaomen? Let you admit defeat automatically, is to give you face¡° Yes, our defenders are willing to be expelled, but the question is, do you have the ability? " In front of life and death, the two sides, who had been happy before, quarreled fiercely in an instant. In the void, the spirit of the six star pagoda hooked the corner of his lips and showed a mocking smile. He had expected such an outcome. In this way, people do not suffer from scarcity but inequality. When we unite, we can die generously. But when you find that your own interests and life will be sacrificed by others, you will show selfishness without hesitation¡° Lord of the six stars, I gave your people a chance. "¡° They did not choose to believe in you unconditionally, but they gave their luck to me unconditionally. "¡° Don''t blame me for the end of the bet In the Tongtian camp, Sirius said coldly: "I think the plan of the king of medicine is good. Let''s do that! " Yu also nodded: "if someone doesn''t agree, kill him! When we wait for the last round of the road, we will be expelled together with the little master, and then we will join the little master as soon as possible to protect his safety. The rest can be abandoned! " Chapter 5010 Yes, from the beginning, these people chose the Tongtian camp with a will to die heart. Now it''s hard to see the dawn. Even emperor beixuan was trapped by the little master. How can they allow anyone to make trouble? Miss Jun must pass on the way of heaven. Because only the divine musician has the real power of flesh and bones of the living dead. They believe that as long as Miss Jun comes back, they will be able to save you. Therefore, in order to let Miss Jun complete the inheritance of heaven, everything can be abandoned¡° What are you doing? " I saw the polar region army encircle the people of the major departments. The monks in the tongtianzhe camp all showed their expressions of surprise and anger, "Yu Boyang, starwolf, have you forgotten? Just now we are still fighting side by side with you. Now do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? If I had known that, I would have let emperor beixuan kill you! " Mr. Yu has a hoarse voice and deep pain and guilt in his eyes. But the voice was extremely determined: "this is the only way to save yourself! All of us in the polar regions will be expelled from the purgatory area with you. I promise that as long as I see you nearby, I will do my best to protect you. " He bent down slowly and bowed deeply: "please make necessary sacrifices for the common people in this world and for our ethnic group to inherit." Yu''s bow was like a signal that all the elders of the polar regions lowered their noble heads. "If you need examples and fairness, all of us in the polar region can be the first to be expelled," said the wolf in a dumb voice. Our only appeal is to let the little master live! Anyone in the six star sermon area, if you see our little master, please protect him! " Xiaobao straightened his back and said in his childish voice, "I don''t need to be guarded. I have the ability to protect myself. I can protect the rest of you!" As he spoke, the evil expelling sword in his hand chopped out towards the barrier. Just a bang. A ghost at the top of the second level burst and burned to fly ash. Not to mention the power of resistance, there is almost no resurrection. Everyone was shocked by the understatement. This... Is this really just a child of seven or eight years old? Just now, although Xiaobao came out to pull the wind, he stopped emperor beixuan in an instant, but everyone thought it was the credit of the sword array. And Xiaobao is different from others, they can''t even see what the child''s cultivation is. We all think that at most it is the strength of a golden immortal. But at this moment, they are shocked to realize. You can kill a ghost at the top of the second level with a random sword. Where is Jinxian? Is it better than Xuanxian? Xiaobao takes back his sword and looks at everyone in the Tongtian camp. Then slowly bend down and bow deeply. The child''s voice is still green and tender, but mixed with a trace of prayer: "I hope my mother and father can come back safely... I am willing to be the first to be expelled. In the six Star area, I will do my best to protect the safety of your uncles and uncles..." Xiaobao did not say the rest. But everyone understood his plea. Just now, the indignant man suddenly felt a lump in his throat¡° The world of dog days! " Someone scolded hard, hit hard on the ground with a fist, "OK, die!! As long as this world still exists, Lao Tzu will be reincarnated and become a hero 18 years late Chapter 5011 "Little emperor, you don''t need to ask us for your identity. Before, you were also the emperor of the polar region who protected our family and survived from the ghost. Now it''s time for us to repay you."¡° Isn''t it going to the six Star area? Just now, we are not afraid of the emperor North Xuan in the immortal realm. What''s a mere ghost? "¡° Yes, from today on, the people in our tongtianzhe camp are life and death comrades and partners! When we enter the six Star area, we will support each other, and we will surely find a ray of life! "¡° Attention, everyone. We''ll give priority to protecting the little emperor at that time! " One voice after another. Just now anger, unwilling and fear, at this moment, suddenly turned into impassioned. In fact, people in the tongtianzhe camp are very clear that they will choose this camp. At heart, he is cowardly and selfish. Because of fear of death, because of fear of sacrifice, so choose to survive. He thought that if he knelt down and licked emperor beixuan like a dog, he would live one more day. Now their nature should not change. However, looking at the crowd of the polar regions bowing towards them. Looking at the handsome child with low head, their hearts are filled with pride. Isn''t that death? Isn''t that the ghost? What''s to be afraid of? They are not as good as the elders of the polar region. Are they not as good as a seven or eight year old child? Can they really be happy if they survive like this? The emperors of the polar regions have been able to protect them for so many years. Don''t they even want to pay? Can they really watch the emperor''s only child die alone? Suddenly, someone turned to the direction of the guard area and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Go to the tower! I''ve made a hard decision. Tomorrow, I''ll go back! Those who are expelled today, count me in! "¡° Count me in as well! "¡° We false immortals are the most useless. If you want to expel us, expel us! " The people in the guard camp watched the scene and lost their ability to speak for a moment. A few days ago, they were still fighting for the list, hoping each other would die. But at this moment, those annoying guys on the opposite side said: you go to the tower, we are ready to sacrifice, ready to die. Someone couldn''t help stroking his face, only to find that the palm was cold and wet. Unspeakable sadness and moving, surging in the heart, suppressed, can not vent. Han Chujiu has been busy with alchemy since the beginning. He has completely ignored his own consumption and has to prepare enough pills to give these people more chances to live. Shadow''s hand clenched his weapon again and again, then released it, and his eyes were full of determination. The three of them have already decided that when Xiaobao is expelled from the tongtianzhe area, they will open a camp to find the trace of the little master. Do whatever it takes to protect the little master. At this moment, both camps are working for a common purpose. Even if the direction of this effort will make them pay their own lives, they will not hesitate. Leave not dye but slightly frowned. Looking to the side of Chu Mo Li: "can you really let Mu Yan accept the complete inheritance of heaven?" At the end of Chu Dynasty, there was an easel in front of him, and he was slowly painting something. The air of light cloud and wind on his face is in sharp contrast to the look of the people around him. Chapter 5012 Smell speech he lightly laughed to smile, casual way: "who knows."¡° Third Elder martial brother, we are ready. " Luoyu put the newly made puppet into the heaven and earth bag and asked with great interest: "next, just do as you say?" Leave not dye more suspicious. What the hell are these guys doing¡° What are you going to do? "¡° Climb the tower Falling rain naturally said, "don''t you want to break the draw? Of course we''re going to climb the tower! In fact, I''ve long wanted to try dengheyu tower. I don''t know if I can climb higher than sixth elder martial sister. " Yun Ruohan was a little worried. He asked Chu Mo Li: "old three, let''s forget the rest. What should Ganhua tower do? We xiaoyaomen are not good at assisting Chu Mo leaves warm voice way: "this I come to think of a way."¡° OK, let''s go up to the tower! " See Chu end leave nod, already ready xiaoyaomen five people walk out of the barrier of the guard area together. Just stepped out of the barrier, absolute space launched. The low-level ghosts rushing around immediately seemed to be pressed the pause button. Leng Yumo raised his hand and cut it out with a knife. The flames swept the world. In the blink of an eye, it burns all the ghosts that the naked eye can reach. A vacuum has been burned between the caretaker area and the six Star Tower. The five people walked towards the six star tower like a leisurely walk. Li Weiran looks at the back of the five people who are leaving, and at Chu Mo Li who is painting, his eyes narrowed slightly. There was an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth. By this time, the sky was dark. It''s near midnight again. People in the tongtianzhe camp saw this scene and couldn''t help lying on the grass¡° You don''t have to be so great, do you? Climb the tower today! Don''t even give us a little buffer time! "¡° Damn, at least give me a day to survive! "¡° Oh, if you die sooner or later, you will die later. What''s the delay! If you finish the bet one day earlier, Miss Jun can come back earlier. "¡° Come on, let''s distribute who will be expelled tonight! " The people on this side of the guard camp yelled: "Hey, from the tongtianzhe camp, don''t rush to die. Come to us to get weapons and pills. Tianling Jiedu pill, enough. And our magic weapon, all for you! "¡° Come on, let''s find two golden immortals to trade in the six star sermon area. Anyway, the ghosts outside are cleaned up by the gods of Xiaoyao gate. " In a burst of noise, the time is approaching the midnight. And the people in the Tongtian camp also slowly chose to stand in the position they chose. What people didn''t expect was that this time they chose to stand beside the barrier and the resources were expelled. Many of them are Xuanxian. Many Jinxian, who had been away from these people for some time, had red eyes and tears¡° Master, let us be expelled. You should stay! "¡° Brother, I''m so weak that it''s useless to stay here. Let me die instead of you, OK The immortals standing by the barrier gave out a burst of laughter¡° What can''t die? We are going to go out and have a big fight with the ghost¡° Yes, we will kill more ghosts, and you will have more chances to live when you come out. " Xuanxian can kill low level ghosts. It will attract the third-order ghosts at most. Compared with Jinxian and Xuxian, there are also immortal kings who are too powerful and will attract four or five level ghosts. They are really the most likely to survive. Chapter 5013 Moreover, many Xuanxian are already the elders of some small clans. All their lives, these people are always superior and dictatorial in front of the younger generation. At this moment, they like to protect their own generation at all costs. At least, it can give them a little more life, a little more. Little by little, time is approaching the midnight. Everything around was quiet. The only thing that comes into people''s ears is the suppressed breath, and the low cry. Everyone knows that once the time passes, many people''s fate will be beyond their control. Even in an instant, more than half of these people will be killed or injured. But this is the end of the world. This is the real disaster of heaven. At this time, the direction of the six Star Tower finally changed. Fuyu Tower! The Fuyu tower, which Ling Yusheng was in charge of climbing, was shining brightly. Brilliance is reflected in the world. The vortex formed by countless energies floats in the air and bursts in the air. It''s like fireworks blooming in the dark night. Let this gray world, add a trace of beautiful color. Everyone''s eyes were drawn in the past. We even forget what kind of hopelessness we are waiting for, and just stare at the miraculous scene in front of us. Do not know why, they feel the original empty and sad soul, as if filled with something. Somehow, it''s full of hope¡° Damn it --! " An angry and angry voice came from the air. The spirit of the six star pagoda, which had been hidden in the void, suddenly appeared and landed in front of the Fuyu pagoda. It''s just, before he can walk into the tower. In front of his eyes, there was a hole in the ground. Black smoke rolling, slowly appeared a familiar figure. Chu Mo Li! There is also Yu Zhengqing standing behind him, who has been as quiet and indifferent as a servant, pushing his wheelchair. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li raised his eyes and looked at the spirit of the six star pagoda? It''s not over yet. It''s within the rules, but no one can make trouble. " Six star pagoda spirit gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s what I want to ask. Lord of nine leagues, I respect your identity and sympathize with the experience of the Lord of six stars. I have always been patient with you. What are you doing now? Will the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? " Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "revenge for kindness? Where to start? My martial brothers are all climbing the six Star Tower in full compliance with the rules of "bets on the other side of the yellow spring". Is there anything wrong with what they are doing? " The six star pagoda spirit''s face turned red at this time. The original look of immortality was a bit ferocious at this time¡° Where are they climbing the tower? It''s clearly a reverse way to seize the Qi luck in my six Star Tower! " As he spoke, two more towers lit up. They are Heyu tower and nihilistic tower. And the air that people originally felt oppressed and unable to breathe seemed to be fresher in this moment. Because there are too many ghosts, the operation of the spirit power becomes very smooth. Later, people began to realize that things seemed to be different from what they imagined. Isn''t it true that some demons of xiaoyaomen went to climb the tower, and then the tongtianzhe camp lost tonight, expelling one tenth of the monks? What''s the situation now? It''s past midnight. But those in the tongtianzhe camp were not expelled. Instead, he became a six star pagoda spirit. Reverse capture the air transport in the six Star Tower? What does that mean? Chapter 5014 At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at the six-star pagoda spirit, but his expression was still gentle and elegant: "the six-star elder also said before that the so-called gambling, of course, has lost and won. Even if it is a banker... It is also possible that he will lose all his money. " The corner of his mouth raised a shallow radian, with a bit of irony in his eyes: "or do you think this is a arena? What you are struggling under is your prey, and you are just a judge above. You only need to receive benefits, but you don''t need to take any risks? " The anger and irritability on the six star pagoda spirit''s face slowly subsided. But there was a chill in my eyes: "Lord of the nine leagues, I''ve been standing on your side and trying to earn you a ray of life just for you and the Lord of the six stars. What you are doing now is to force me to stand against you? "¡° This is not the "curse land". Do you think I''m really afraid of you, the Lord of the nine leagues who hasn''t controlled all the power yet? " Chu Mo Li did not speak. The remaining two towers are also shining. Six star pagoda spirit''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush forward. However, at the end of Chu Dynasty, a scroll suddenly unfolded in mid air. A picture of ghosts walking in the night slowly unfolds, and then the ghosts in it slowly emerge and become a barrier like an illusion and reality, blocking the spirit of the six-star pagoda under the pagoda. In the direction of tongtianzhe camp, someone suddenly yelled: "eh, i... my hand seems to be able to pass through the barrier!"¡° Me too! "¡° The barrier between the areas has been lifted? " Some people try to get out of the guard area, and then quickly come back. This time, it''s not time, but they are not blocked¡° What''s going on here? " In the guard area, a voice suddenly murmured: "it''s on the top! It''s the gods of xiaoyaomen who are climbing the six Star Tower. "Everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at the speaker¡° Chu Tianyou, what do you mean by that? " Asked the cold night hastily. Chu Tianyou''s lips were slightly open. After a long time, he murmured: "I once heard a legend about the six Star Tower. It is said that the six Star Tower has more than 100 stories, but 110 stories. But no one has ever seen or found the entrance to the last ten floors. It''s said that if someone can step into the hundred floors and find the entrance to the last ten floors, one tenth of the six Star Tower''s air movement will be taken away every time they climb one floor. If you climb the 110th floor and really climb the top, the six star pagoda will become an ordinary demon artifact, which is controlled by the people who climb the top. " Everyone took a cool breath. Therefore, the six members of xiaoyaomen have now climbed the 100th floor and found the entrance to the 101st floor. Now it''s climbing to the top. Once the top level is conquered, the six star pagoda will change its owner except Ganhua pagoda? The energy of the six Star Tower is now being extracted by the five people of xiaoyaomen. Qi transport ruminates. Where else can we maintain the "other side of the yellow spring gambling contract". So the barrier was lifted automatically. This bet is... Over! They all looked at Chu Mo Li who had trapped the six star pagoda spirit with one person''s strength, and they were all dumbfounded. They were stupid before, really! They thought that the sick boy was the weakest in the whole Xiaoyao gate. Now it seems that this is especially weak. Then they can all die! Chapter 5015 "Chu Mo Li, don''t force me!" The six star pagoda spirit temporarily subdued the ghosts and flew up into the sky, staring at Chu Mo Li with red eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "force me to be your enemy, and let me have to cooperate with Mo Qingshan. What''s good for you?" He took a deep breath and said in a calm tone: "Lord of the nine leagues, we are not enemies. Why should we make such a mess? How about each side step back? I unconditionally end the other side of the yellow spring gambling, all the rules backfire, I bear. You let your martial brother come out of the six Star Tower. " In fact, the six star pagoda spirit did not expect that things would develop to this point. Even if he was killed, he would not expect that all the people in xiaoyaomen would find the entrance to the 101 floor, and still have the strength to continue climbing. He thought that he was in an invincible position anyway. But who knows, now things are completely out of his control. Chu Mo left light smile, cloud light breeze light way: "do you think this gamble about is what?"? Do you start when you want to start and stop when you want to stop? "¡° What do you want Six star pagoda spirit is crazy, "I have to force you to the opposite side to be satisfied?" At the end of Chu, Li lifted his eyes and said: "the rule of the six Star Tower is that any conceit can climb it. Below the hundred level, the six Star Tower can draw Qi from Tianjiao. Above the hundred level, the six Star Tower feeds back Qi. It''s the rule and it''s fair. Master, I have been a six star pagoda spirit for many years. I''ve always been seizing it, but I''ve never paid for it. Do you think that all the Qi in the six star pagoda belongs to you? " After a slow pause, he continued, "what do you want me to do? I want to follow the rules of the six Star Tower, so that my brothers can get what they deserve from the six Star Tower. " Six star pagoda spirit took a deep breath: "good, good a nine from the Lord, tough enough, absolutely enough!! You xiaoyaomen, do you have to force me against you? " His eyes suddenly looked at Li Weiran and others who were still in the guard camp¡° And you? Is that what you think? Are you willing to fight against the old and bring about great disaster, but you also want to plunder Qi and fortune from me? " They all looked at each other in fear and doubt. In fact, they still don''t understand what the dialogue between Chu Mo Li and six star pagoda spirit represents. Doesn''t the six Star Tower belong to miss Jun? Aren''t they supposed to be on the same side? How has it become a tense situation? Someone couldn''t help whispering: "since the six star pagoda spirit is willing to give way, it''s better to forget..." "forget it?" Li Weiran sneered, "why not? Don''t you have to return the Qi you took away before? " Han Chujiu also sneered: "the old man wanted to kill us all before, but now that the plot has been torn down, he just wants to let it go? How can it be so cheap? " Tiancheng, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, frowned and said, "but now we are faced with enemies from both sides, and the six star pagoda is powerful. If we are enemies again, we will lose a lot." The six star pagoda spirit gazed at Chu Mo Li and said: "Lord of nine Li, you have heard the voice of the world. I repeat, you and I are not antagonistic. There is no need to be enemies. " Chapter 5016 Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "is that right? How about you release all the demons and send them to the so-called six star preaching area that you divide, and I''ll let my brothers come out of the six star pagoda, OK The six star pagoda spirit''s face changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled. "When [darkening huangquan bet] is over, the demons will naturally appear here. Now the barrier has not been broken, and I can''t send them here because of the rules. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, the color of his eyes became dark: "it seems that you not only want to win the fortune of this world, but also want the life of younger martial sister. Or I should put it another way. "¡° You want to take away all the Qi in the six star pagoda and turn it into a real person, and then let the younger martial sister who failed to pass on the way of heaven become the spirit of the six star pagoda for you, forever wandering among the various planes. Am I right? " Six star pagoda spirit''s pupil contracted violently. The voice seemed to change its tone: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Chu Mo Li shook his head slowly, and a smile that seemed gentle and ironic appeared in the corner of his lips: "you have been pretending to be immortal for a long time, maybe even you think you are compassionate, looking for the Lord of six stars for the six Star Tower. But in fact, you''re more afraid than anyone of the real Lord of the six planets. Because once the younger martial sister successfully accepted the inheritance of the way of heaven, the real control of the six Star Tower, as well as your life and death, will all be in her hands... "The panic in the eyes of the six Star Tower spirit is more and more intense. He knew that this man could not continue to speak. The Lord of Jiuli is worthy of being the Lord of Jiuli. Not only did he know all Mishin, but even the darkness hidden in his heart, which he had never noticed, was dug out. He doesn''t want the Lord of the six stars to inherit the way of heaven and come out alive? Yes, he didn''t! If the six star master is not strong enough, he can only be the temporary master of the six Star Tower and provide enough Qi transportation for it. But when the master of the six stars is strong to a certain extent, he will turn away from the guest and become the real master of the six Star Tower. And he, too, will become a real spirit. If it sounds good, it''s an instrument. If it sounds bad, it''s just someone else''s servant. He could not remember how many centuries and years he had drifted with the six Star Tower. From the beginning, there was no intelligence, to now, intelligence is even more than ordinary people. Since people, how can there be no selfish, no greed. Since human, how can you want to be controlled? The Qi Movement in the six Star Tower should belong to him. He wants to take his own things and control his own destiny. What''s wrong with him? Six star pagoda spirit took a deep breath and quickly interrupted Chu Mo Li''s words: "I understand, Lord of nine Li, you Xiaoyao gate. You are determined to be my enemy. Then wait for a moment, when the life is ruined, when there is no life in this side of the world, you should not regret it. I wanted to help the six-star leader with good intentions, but since you are so kind, don''t blame me for being merciless! " In the last paragraph, the old man''s voice rose abruptly. So that everyone around can hear. The wind is blowing, and the invisible threads are coming here. Soon, you''ll know what it is. That''s a ghost! There are low order and high order. Dense, one after another appeared in front of everyone, there is no end. Chapter 5017 The friars were in a panic¡° Why is it that all of a sudden life will be ruined? "¡° We are not antagonistic. Why fight each other? "¡° Mr. Chu, don''t be too strong. Let''s deal with the ghost and Emperor beixuan first The clothes and long hair of the young people in the wheelchair are flying fiercely. His thin figure made him more and more weak. But the look on Chu Mo Li''s face was still so gentle and calm. It seems that what we are facing at the moment is not a threat, not a hell of blood, but a beautiful scenery of spring¡° If you want to surrender, do as you please¡° But I xiaoyaomen, it''s not your turn to order. Xiaoyaomen has no obligation to protect you The young man''s voice was gentle and gentle, and there was a bit of shyness between his gentle eyes. But what he said made people feel cold: "you will be killed by ghosts. What does it have to do with me?" All of a sudden, they were stunned. From the other side of the huangquan gambling began, many people regard xiaoyaomen as the Savior. Jun Mu Yan as the last hope. But at this moment, Chu Mo Li said: your life and death, and I xiaoyaomen why¡° We have been fighting so far to protect Jun Muyan! "¡° How can you talk like that? " Chu Mo Li did not respond. Li Weiran suddenly let out a roar, his expression seems to be extremely happy. He jumped up and left at the end of Chu. He said excitedly, "I''ve been tired of watching the drama that I protect you and you protect me. Your style is the most suitable for me." He glanced over the indignant crowd and sneered, "I said, have you made a mistake? Are you fighting to protect your face? You are waiting for Jun Muyan to come out and protect you, right? Did Jun Muyan ask you to protect her? Please, do you believe in her? If she inherits the way of heaven, she must protect you. Is she your father or your mother? Even if she is really willing to protect the world, what are you? It depends on your thick skin that you dare to point out her school here? When you want to ask for protection, you have to make a high face. Who should you answer? " Chu Mo Li couldn''t help looking up at Li Weiran, and his face was a little surprised. On mouth poison. No one dares to be second. He''s going to be downcast. People''s faces were a little ugly. If you are exposed in public, you will have a ghost¡° This... The disaster of this day is caused by the people of Jiyu. The ghost will wreak havoc on the world. Shouldn''t Jiyu be responsible? Jun Mu Yan is the empress of Jiyu Saint... "Before he finished his words, Xiao Bao interrupted coldly:" no, my mother is not the empress of Jiyu saint, and my father is no longer the emperor of Jiyu. My father has chosen to be a caretaker. " The cold night raised his hand and said, "we all join the Xiaoyao gate with you!" Although Yu''s face was a little difficult to say, he didn''t refute. Xiaobao said with a sneer, "if you want to find someone in Jiyu, you can go to him. Just ask if you dare!" A little finger attracted everyone''s eyes. At this time, many people took a cold breath, turned pale and retreated. In the direction of Xiaobao''s finger, there stands emperor beixuan. Although there are many scars, it is emperor beixuan. He broke free from the sword formation. Chapter 5018 At this time, a pair of evil eyes, is staring at Xiaobao, like the next moment will rush to him. Xiaobao didn''t seem to see him at all. He still looked coldly at the person who spoke before: "this uncle, don''t you mean to let the people in polar regions be responsible? Now the person in charge is here, but you are holding on to my parents. Are you bullying the soft and fearing the hard, picking up the soft persimmon? " Li Weiran said with a smile: "in depth, there are more interesting things. Why do ghosts appear in this world because of the curse of the emperor of eternal night? And the curse of the emperor of eternal night will appear in this world because human beings betray Qihuang and take revenge on their benefactor. In the end, the cycle of cause and effect and the retribution are not good. I wonder if the same scene will reappear today? " Everyone: "we are wrong! We don''t dare to compete any more! The friar, who was pressed to be on the verge of collapse, said with a cry: "I''m wrong. Can''t I deal with the six star pagoda spirit with you? I... I''m just asking! Before I fought with emperor beixuan, I also fought side by side with the army of the polar region! " So please don''t take your life and torture your soul, OK? The barrier has completely disappeared. With the awakening of emperor beixuan, he and countless ghosts are led by the six star pagoda spirit. All the friars had to leave the original safe area and gathered around Chu Mo Li. The defending of the crown connected all the people present with divine consciousness and directed them to fight. One layer after another, surrounded by the six star pagoda and the hall of the king of medicine. What the six star pagoda spirit didn''t expect was that Chu Mo Li''s decision, although some people opposed it. But after he showed his absolute coldness. These friars, who were once greedy for life and afraid of death, actually accepted it. Even most of their faces are full of war, not as frightened and confused as before. The Ming Yan army and the Xiaoyao army were organized one after another. Another Xuanxian will be inserted into each team. However, the low-level sanxiu from Qingcheng army, floating land and Xiuxian land were protected by these squads. Under the cover of the army, he attacked from time to time and killed several ghosts. As for the Immortal King, he must lead away the ghosts above the fourth level, so as not to let the high-level ghosts gather or advance. Clearly at the moment of the ghost than before gathered more, stronger. However, under the command of defending the title, it was in an orderly way, and there were not too many casualties. Emperor beixuan roared and rushed to Xiaobao. He''s going to take revenge immediately! He''s going to kill this little bastard himself! Even this little bastard might be his grandson. What about Sun Tzu? He even killed his son! See emperor North Xuan kill, Han Chu nine and net far want to rush up. But I heard Xiaobao''s tender and crisp voice: "you don''t have to help me, I''ll do it myself!" The anti evil sword in my hand made a buzzing sound. Xiaobao''s ice blue eyes were cold and said, "you hurt my father and mother! Today, I will kill you myself and avenge my father and mother! "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Emperor beixuan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "little bastard, you want to kill me? Even if your father can''t do something, you little bastard dare to speak up¡° Well, count me in Chapter 5019 A rambling voice sounded. Leave the body shape that did not dye slowly fly up half empty, stand in front of small treasure. Xiaobao was not happy and said, "Uncle Weiran, don''t make trouble. I will deal with him by myself and avenge my parents." Li Weiran said slowly: "but I also want to avenge my mother!" Xiaobao thought, "then you can come back later and wait for me to get revenge first."¡° No way. " Li Weiran said with a smile, "why should I let you go first? I''m an uncle, respect the old and love the young, respect the old first, you have to know how to be humble to me. " Xiaobao puffed his cheek and said, "but I want to revenge for two people." He broke his fingers and counted: "there are father and mother. And you have only one mother. I hate you more than you, so I should come first. " I smoke from the corner of my mouth. This smelly boy, can still calculate like this! His invincible tongue and sophistry are useless in front of xiaobutian. Li Weiran bit his teeth, pinched his nose and said, "then I have to avenge my brother, two to two, even." Xiao Bao was stunned. Brother? Oh, yes, it''s dad! Xiaobao suddenly realized, reluctantly said: "well, look at you to help dad revenge, we two together!" Still with childish face, after saying this, also hard point. However, when he turned around and looked at emperor beixuan, there was only cold and Su Sha left. But leaves not to dye is to hook the lip Cape to smile lightly, then takes out a red silk, slowly binds own eye¡° Di beixuan, your inherited eyes are disgusting. I''d better cover them when I kill you. " Xiaobao is a little depressed. He has the same blue eyes as emperor beixuan. Is it ugly? But his eyes are inherited from his father, certainly not ugly! Yeah! Xiaobao did some self psychological construction, and immediately put the problem of eyes behind him. As for the two of them, if one wants to kill his father and the other wants to kill his grandfather, will they be attacked. They didn''t even think about it. Emperor beixuan sneered: "you two beasts, want to kill me?! Let''s see if your sword stabbed me first, or did you screw off your head first! " Two big one small three figure instant battle into a regiment. Han Chujiu is worried about Xiaobao and wants to rush up to help. But he was stopped by Chu Mo Li: "Yao Wang, this is a battle that belongs to Xiaobao and Li Weiran. No one else is suitable to participate. You and Jingyuan, you''d better stop the sunglasses. " Sunglasses? Han Chujiu was stunned. As expected, he saw the sunglasses with the puppet army coming towards him with a sad face. He didn''t want to fight very much. But just now, Mo Qingshan''s voice came directly into his mind, and let him lead the puppet army to kill all the people in Xiaoyao gate. Including Chu Mo Li, Xiao Bao, and now five people in the six Star Tower. Sunglasses don''t want to listen to orders, but they are afraid that they will betray now, and they will be noticed by Mo Qingshan. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. But little yellow chicken is still trying to save you! He''s exposed. Maybe the little yellow chicken is also exposed. Moreover, even if he fought to death, Mo Qingshan gave the command of the puppet army to Emperor beixuan. The result is worse than it is now. So sunglasses have to fight. He now hopes that xiaoyaomen can send some reliable people to stop him. Chapter 5020 The two sides made a symbolic fight to let Mo Qingshan know that he did his best, but he didn''t help. And that''s when the sunglasses think that way. Han Chujiu and Jingyuan appeared before his eyes. The two men fought with the puppets and blocked their progress. But no one did it to him. What happened? Sunglasses into blink: This is really sleepy, someone sent a pillow ah! Sunglasses subconsciously looked up at the young man in the wheelchair in the crowd. Just at this time, Chu Mo Li raised his head and showed him a shallow smile. Sunglasses into a heart suddenly jump, vaguely aware of what. He blinked tentatively. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he left the corner of his lips and spewed out a few words silently: "hide well, wait for my instructions." The sunglasses are beating like a heart. Lying trough! What''s the situation? Does the great God really know that he is an undercover?! How did he know that? Sunglasses into a look is emitting a dazzling light of the five towers. Take a look at Xiaobao and liweiran who fought with emperor beixuan. There is also an exciting but orderly battle. Everything seems to have changed. Whether it''s the atmosphere, the fighting spirit, or the way of fighting. This kind of change begins with the appearance of xiaoyaomen. Now, the most powerful music master in Xiaoyao gate, Jun Muyan, his sister-in-law, has not appeared. Sunglasses Cheng couldn''t help swallowing. When he chose to send the little yellow chicken into the field of Mo Qingshan, he was ready to destroy with all the creatures in the world. But now it seems that maybe... His sister-in-law, as well as his sister-in-law''s martial brothers, who are forced to go against heaven, can really turn the tables In front of the six Star Tower, the illusion of ghosts'' night travel has become more and more realistic. The six star pagoda spirit tried to break through several times, but could do nothing. His red eyes stare at Chu Mo Li, want to start, but eventually Yousheng bear down. Finally, the spirit of the six star pagoda showed a bitter smile and sighed. He''s an instrument, limited by the rules. What he has done now is his limit. He can''t do it to anyone himself unless someone breaks the rules of the six Star Tower. He has done everything he can. What happened next was up to fate. If junmuyan fails to inherit the way of heaven, he will still be the ultimate winner. But once the Lord of the six stars comes out in peace, it is the time of his death¡° Alas, Lord of Jiuli, I didn''t offend you! You are a great God. Why do you care about me with a spirit¡° I''ve been killed by you this time. I knew I wouldn''t have been involved in the world! " After that, the figure of the six star pagoda spirit slowly disappeared. Forget it, forget it! He''d better go to tianwu mountain! Six star''s chief to settle with him? That''s fine! Anyway, he is the master of Jiuli, the master of one side of the world. He''s a little tool to bully people! This time, the figure of six star pagoda spirit completely disappeared. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li raised his hand, and the scroll slowly closed, and the vision of ghosts walking at night gradually disappeared. The color of his face faded and he spat out blood¡° Young master Yu Zhengqing gave a worried cry. At the end of Chu, Li slowly wiped it off and waved his hand: "nothing." He looked up at the only unlighted Ganhua tower, with a look of hesitation. Chapter 5021 Is this tower reserved for younger martial sister to absorb Qi? Or is it destroyed now, so that the younger martial sister can receive the inheritance of heaven faster? The dark Ganhua tower, I don''t know whether I feel the malice or not, shivered a little. And just then, there was a scream in the distance¡° It''s the sixth level ghost¡° The sixth level ghost appears At the end of Chu Dynasty, he had to take back his eyes and gave up destroying the Ganhua tower now. Instead, he looked not far away. A face full of eyes, looks very ugly, terrible monster soared in the air. The countless disgusting pupils swept through the crowd one by one, and finally fell on Xiaobao, showing obvious greed and desire. It''s the most delicious it''s ever seen. Only once in a long, long time ago, in the crevasse of the border. Now, he finally found it. He can have a good taste of this delicious game. The sixth level ghost has already reached Xiaobao''s sky. Countless blood red pupil rotation, the next moment a few of them into a mouth full of sharp teeth. The smelly tongues flew out of the mouthparts and rolled to Xiaobao who was fighting with emperor beixuan¡° Dogs are better than ghosts. Do you really think that Laozi was a weak, helpless and pitiful sword to ward off evil spirits? " Xiao Bao''s evil expelling sword suddenly made a buzzing sound. There were dozens of false shadows in a moment. Cut the tongue of the sixth level ghost mercilessly. The shrill and angry scream came from the ghost''s mouth. The dense tone on the sixth step Hu''s face turned into eyes again. And these eyes, all in reveal anger and fear¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! I just didn''t agree with Fu di. The tortoise grandson of beixuan is waiting for you here! Let your dog beat the son of a bitch to bully my little master The voice of the youth is very smooth and loud. Of course, only Xiaobao can hear it. Dozens of anti evil swords that have cut off their tongues are combined into one again. Vaguely, you can see a slender hand on the hilt. There is a young man with short hair in the void, looking up at the sky and smiling. Of course, only Xiaobao can see this figure. The young man turned back and said, "little master, if you beat you, I''ll take care of the six step ghosts! Last time, the disaster of heaven''s fall was caused by these dogs. I almost blew myself up. Ha ha, for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, Lao Tzu turned over to be a serf today. If he didn''t get his singing back with interest, he would be a five good youth of socialism. " The exorcism sword is a growing demon artifact. When the master is weak, the defense against evil is weak. The stronger Xiaobao is, the stronger it is. And the upper limit of exorcism is almost incalculable. Last time, Xiaobao was too weak to fight back against the evil spirits. But this time, Xiaobao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has been able to fight with the fifth level ghost. The power to ward off evil spirits breaks through the shackles. Finally able to fight the sixth level ghost. After the initial shock and anger, the sixth level ghost also regained his cool, and his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light. It knows that it must destroy the sword before it can taste the best. And the breath of this sword, it also smelled in the crack of Tianzhu at the beginning. It''s terrifying. It makes it want to be deterred. But at the same time, the heart and rise endless greed. I want to swallow it. The sixth level ghost eye beads turned for a moment, suddenly turned around and fled to the distance. Chapter 5022 It''s not sure it''s going to get the best. Then wait for it to devour more of the same species and food, and then harvest the fruits when it is strong enough. Exorcism issued a buzzing sound, into the popular quickly follow up: "animal, where to run!"¡° Little master, I''ll kill the dog first, and the ghost will be used as fertilizer for you. You can stand on it alone! " Xiaobao blinks: what is chemical fertilizer? Forget it. Anyway, it''s enough to know that exorcism can be dealt with, and Exorcism wants revenge. And he also wants revenge! Emperor beixuan''s face at this time could not be described. Li Weiran is one of the most powerful in xianzun. But emperor beixuan didn''t expect that a child who was only seven or eight years old could be so strong. At the beginning, under the siege of liweiran and junjitian, he was not bound. But in the face of Xiaobao, he can''t even show 80% of his accomplishments. It is not to say that Xiaobao''s strength has surpassed that of the demon king. But in the fight with this child, di beixuan couldn''t get anywhere smoothly. Every time he wants to kill, there will always be all kinds of obstacles, so that he can not complete his own killing move. On the other hand, when Xiaobao and liweiran want to kill him, they can always cause multiple injuries unexpectedly. So in this short battle, Emperor beixuan''s injury was even heavier than that of fighting with the sixth level ghost. Son of fate! Emperor beixuan''s teeth were cackling. What does it mean for dimingjue and junmuyan? A modified gene fused with the emperor of eternal night. A way of heaven that is inheriting this world. What kind of talent and luck should these two people have? In addition, now the five people of xiaoyaomen are seizing the six Star Tower. It can be said that no one in the world can be more lucky than the child in front of him. The most terrible thing is not that the enemy is too strong. But everything in this world, plants and trees, mermaids, birds and beasts, and even the aura in the air, is on your opponent''s side. How can such an opponent, even if only a child, be defeated? The more emperor beixuan thought about it, the more he was frightened and sweating. In the hand attack''s movement also a little bit becomes hesitant and flinches. Yes, he was. Even in the face of Emperor Ming Jue, there is no real despair and fear of emperor beixuan. In the face of a seven-year-old child, actually raised a sincere fear, and can not overcome the cowardice. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiaobao''s appearance had caused a double shock to Emperor beixuan both physically and mentally. Mo Qingshan gave him the sword array, which is the forbidden area in the polar region. He obeyed Xiaobao''s order to attack him. Moreover, the power of the sword array was too strong, which caused great damage to Emperor beixuan. In addition, the suicide attack of all the people in the polar region before also made emperor beixuan lose a spirit. It can be said that his strength at the moment is only 70% or 80% of the total victory period. Now, when Xiaobao''s spirit is suppressed, there will be no more than six Chengdu. No, he must not have such fear and hesitation. No matter how strong qi movement is? After all, he is only a child of seven or eight years old. The real strength, the highest heaven is only the peak of the fairy king. Are you immortal? Isn''t it clear at a glance who will lose and who will win between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King? In the face of absolute strength, what luck, what talent, all the fancy is just a cover up. Chapter 5023 He only needs to seize one chance to kill this little bastard! What about the Emperor Ming Jue and the emperor Mu Yan?! These people have been calculated by him for so long, and the final winner will be him! Emperor beixuan has built up his mind and is about to fight back. Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of crisis came to my mind. A small red flower slowly fell from the sky, fresh petals and red stamens gently swayed in front of emperor beixuan. Emperor beixuan''s face changed greatly and his figure was about to retreat. Just then, a soft and deep male voice came to his ear: "father, it seems that you just have your grandson in your eyes, and completely ignore my good son? This habit is not good, very bad. As a father, a bowl of water must be even. People are not poor but uneven. If you are so partial to your grandson, I will be very unhappy with your son! When I''m not happy, I especially like playing games with my father. " Waves of ant biting pain came from every inch of bone. Emperor beixuan uttered a scream, and his divine power suddenly burst out. The boy in white was pushed out by the explosion of divine power, and his whole body was bursting with blood. After flying backwards for tens of feet, he was caught by a small figure¡° Uncle Weiran, are you ok? " Li Weiran stood steadily, his face was pale, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. But on his face, there was a big smile¡° My father, was the game fun? " Emperor beixuan fell from the air, half knelt on the ground, and a big hole appeared in his chest and abdomen. The flesh and blood want to be reborn and healed, but the black fog will soon be around the big hole, making the blood hole return to its ferocious and bloody appearance. Emperor beixuan tried several times, but finally he couldn''t hold it and burst out a mouthful of blood. He stares at Li Weiran and Xiaobao not far away, and his eyes almost bleed¡° Oh, my father, why are you staring at me like that? I''m so scared to see it Li Weiran waved away Xiaobao, held his hand and walked slowly towards emperor beixuan. His face was as white as snow, but his lips were stained with blood and became more and more scarlet. The smile on the corner of his mouth was almost demonic: "father, have you ever heard of the karma curse? Of course, you must have never heard of it, because I just created this kind of mantra based on the holy heavenly bone. Of course, my name is also hastily chosen. If my father is not satisfied, you can choose one by yourself. After all, you will soon be trapped in the torture of this kind of spell. If the name is not powerful, it will bring down the prestige of your father, won''t it? " Emperor beixuan''s eyes were red, and his body trembled with pain. He gritted his teeth and said, "evil animal, you think you can kill me with this spell?! You think highly of yourself Xianzun wants to hurt Xiandi. But it is almost impossible to completely destroy the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. Li Weiran waved his hand and said, "no, father, you are wrong. My son is so filial to you, how can you die! This [karma curse] has never been a curse to kill people. Besides, you are the only relative left in my son, and I don''t want you to die so easily! What''s more... "He paused, his blue eyes were gradually red with blood, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 5024 "What''s more, both father and mother are my beloved people. Since mother suffered more than ten years of torture before she died, as a son, it''s natural to treat her equally, so that father can suffer the same or even more torture, isn''t it?" Emperor beixuan sneered: "Li Weiran, do you really dare to kill me? Do you know that even if the way of heaven collapses now, as long as the world still exists one day, the punishment of rules will still come. You are my son, my blood is flowing in your body, you think you will not be punished? You think you can live? "¡° Ha ha ha ha Li Weiran couldn''t help laughing. After laughing enough, he looked at emperor beixuan with a bit of banter and sarcasm: "father, do you think I''m afraid of death? I''m a very filial son. In my dreams, I want to drag my father to join my mother! Of course, when my father cheated my mother, he made up a false and ugly dream for my mother. It''s reciprocity. Of course, my son also wanted to pay you back. Originally, it was a bit difficult, but fortunately, one of Muyan''s divine musician skills [floating life like a dream] inspired me. I promise my father will have a beautiful dream later... "Before he finished his words, Xiao Bao''s voice came from behind:" Uncle Weiran, be careful! " When Li Weiran was still talking, Emperor beixuan suddenly burst up and killed Li Weiran. A cold hand full of blood, tightly clasped from the neck. The whole face of emperor beixuan was twisted by pain, and he roared like a beast, "little bastard, I''m an Immortal Emperor. Do you think I can die so easily? And even if I''m going to die, I''ll let you go to hell first. "¡° Hehe... Hehe... Liqianqian''s power is stronger than mine, and her intelligence is not weak. She used to be a superior figure in Jiuli tribe, but what about that? In the end, I''m still playing with applause? Li Weiran, you haven''t seen her crouching in front of me. Please don''t leave her. Hahaha... What''s the difference between her and my dog? And you are just a little animal born of my dog. I''ll give you a life. You don''t know how grateful you are, but you still want to resist me... I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have let you live and die, but should have broken you to pieces. Just like now... Ha... Ha ha... "Emperor beixuan laughed, ignoring the pain on his body, and urged his whole body to smash liweiran completely. As soon as Xiao Bao''s face changed and his hand waved, a white hairy rabbit threw it in the direction of emperor beixuan. Fat rabbit in the air quickly become big, is about to swallow up emperor North Xuan. But before he came near, Emperor beixuan''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the whole person fell down convulsively. Li Weiran''s body shakes for a while, and finally he can''t support it. He slowly falls down. Several fourth-order ghosts smell the bloody smell here, and feel the weakness of emperor beixuan and liweiran. Excited towards this side. Fat rabbit to see this, had to change the plan, open his mouth, swallow a few four step ghost. He belched, showing a look of disgust. Then the shaggy chubby figure jumped to the side of Li Weiran, supporting his precarious figure. And the friar who wanted to help was completely stupid. Chapter 5025 There were countless greetings on the top of my head. What''s going on here? Five or six four step ghosts, who are equal to the fairy king, were swallowed by a fat rabbit? Almost invincible emperor beixuan knelt down like this?! Oh, yes! Just now, it seems that there is a sword running over the six step ghost. And these things were all taken out by the delicate and beautiful little doll like a fairy child. It is said that this baby is the child of emperor mingjue and Jun Muyan. Although I knew that their children would never be ordinary. But what''s unusual about this? Clearly, it''s not a good person?! Dares to feel that they beat to death, fear such as tiger''s thing, in front of this child, three under five divide by two all to get done. Even emperor beixuan and the sixth level ghost have no power to fight back?! Look at the miserable appearance of emperor beixuan crawling on the ground like a dog, and then think about the arrogance and hegemony before. Look at the embarrassment of the sixth level ghost being chased away by a sword, and then think about the invincible posture before. All of a sudden, it seems that the ghost is not so terrible. The disaster of heaven is not so desperate. They seem to have gone through the most difficult stage. When the Xiaoyao gate comes, when the young master comes. Hold on for a while longer, maybe they will be able to wait for the emperor and miss Emperor North Xuan at this time the whole person is curled up into a ball, ten thousand insects bite like pain, let him uncontrollably want to scream. However, his throat seemed to be strangled by countless hands, and any sound was released. What''s more, his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Obviously the pain of the body has not been alleviated, but everything in front of us is more and more blurred. As if there are countless hands, pulling him, trying to drag him into hell. yes! Although he didn''t know what happened, Emperor beixuan clearly realized it. If you close your eyes, you will fall into a real hell and never be able to live beyond. Even before he closed his eyes, he seemed to see countless faces. Li Qianqian, Bodhidharma, Sheng Baiwei, bailiyinluo, Han Ziqi... Every face has a sinister smile. They stretched out their bloody claws, hoping that he would fall down quickly and tear him to pieces. This is the hell waiting for him. This is the karma curse. However, how can there be a kind of curse that can work on the spirit of the Immortal Emperor¡° You... What did you do to me... "Emperor beixuan tried to open his eyes full of blood and dust, and looked at Li Weiran, exhausted all the divine power in his body, then he could make a sound and ask this question. At this moment, in addition to anger, hatred and disdain, his eyes were also stained with a thick fear. Li Weiran said with a faint smile, "do you think that in more than half a month, I really only set up a [other shore yellow spring barrier]? Do you think that an unseen barrier on the other side can exhaust all my power of incantation? " He spread out his hand, and a bone with faint fluorescence appeared in the palm of his hand. That''s... [holy heavenly bone]! The pupil of emperor North Xuan suddenly contracted. Why didn''t he realize from the beginning that in the period of "bets on the other side of the yellow spring", Li Weiran''s performance has always been very strange. He is playing some tricks that seem to be useful, but in fact can not change the overall situation. He provoked emperor beixuan with all kinds of talk, but he almost never did it himself. Chapter 5026 He has been creating an illusion for emperor beixuan. That is to say, Li Weiran''s predecessor was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. In order to set up the "other shore yellow spring barrier", he used up the power of the curse. This man has no threat at all. Therefore, Emperor beixuan attached great importance to Xiaoyao Qizi, Xiaobao and hanchujiu, but he never paid attention to liweiran. Even he and Xiaobao work together to deal with themselves, Emperor beixuan also attaches more importance to a seven or eight year old child, has not been from the dye in the eyes. And Li Weiran has always held his sense of nonexistence. It was not until Xiaobao almost broke down emperor beixuan''s luck and mentality that he suddenly showed his fangs and gave him a fatal blow. His strength has never been greatly reduced. The power of his curse didn''t consume much at all. All the weakness and camouflage of liweiran is to wait for the best time. One is the return of Chu Mo Li, who gets the holy heavenly bone from him, so that his power of incantation can be improved infinitely in a short time, and he has the strength to break the protection of Immortal Emperor''s soul. Second, Emperor beixuan''s weakness and carelessness, in all possible opportunities, to find the real enough to give him the best chance of a fatal blow. At this moment, the end of emperor beixuan proved that liweiran was successful. Emperor beixuan really realized that when the karma mantra completely engulfed his spirit. He will fall into the abyss of hell, eternal life can not be super life. Even this torture will be very long. He will not die, but he will live as if he were dead. It may be a year or two, a decade or a century, or even thousands of years. As long as he doesn''t die, Li Weiran won''t even be punished by heaven for killing his father. Emperor beixuan''s whole body trembled like chaff. No, I can''t! The door of the sky is about to open. His plan will soon succeed. The vast and beautiful fairyland is waiting for him to conquer, but dominates. How could he die here? Emperor beixuan opened his mouth, his whole face turned red, and his eyeballs almost burst out. He kept making a whoosh sound in his throat. His eyes were looking in a certain direction, as if he wanted to shout something. Mo Qingshan, no, ancestor! Help me... Help me! I don''t want to die!! Ancestor, help me!! Boom! The thunder that has disappeared for a long time comes again, smashing in front of liweiran and Xiaobao. Fat rabbit in his mouth has even been unable to stand from the dye quickly back. In front of the convulsive emperor beixuan, a tall figure appeared slowly¡° Mo Qingshan Li Weiran squinted and read it softly. When he realized that the chess piece of emperor beixuan was about to be completely useless, Mo Qingshan was finally forced out. Their ancestor has been hiding behind everyone for so many years. This time, it was really exposed to everyone¡° So, who is that? "¡° Mo Qingshan is the founder of our polar region, but he is a brute without humanity. " There was a polar elder who had participated in the battle of di mingjue, Luo Yunxiao and Mo Qingshan. He could not help but gnash his teeth and said, "it brought the disaster of heaven. He opened the door of the sky. Everything was planned by him, and di beixuan was just his puppet at best. Our Lord and the new Lord of the nether world do not know whether they will live or die now. Thanks to him The crowd took a cool breath when they heard the words. Mo Qingshan? The founder of polar regions? Chapter 5027 When did polar regions exist? It''s going to be at least ten thousand years, isn''t it? He''s still alive? What kind of strength should we have? Is it so hard to deal with an emperor? What''s more, Mo Qingshan With the shadow of Mo Qingshan taking shape. The air around seemed to have solidified. The terrible pressure was released, which made all the friars pale and hard to breathe. Even the ghosts, who are all holding their teeth and claws, stand still one by one, as if they were pinned down by an invisible force and unable to move. Mo Qingshan''s eyes swept over Li Weiran, Xiaobao and fat rabbit. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiaobao. He seemed to be in a trance for a moment, and his mouth seemed to whisper something. But Xiaobao has no time to hear clearly. Emperor beixuan had already wriggled his body and grasped Mo Qingshan''s clothes. He made a painful sound in his mouth. Mo Qingshan looked down at him, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. If I had known that emperor beixuan was such a greedy, selfish and useless thing, Mo Qingshan would not have chosen him as the biggest chess piece in the beginning. But now, he can''t let emperor beixuan die. Jun Mu Yan needs time, so does he. Especially after the failure of "bet on the other side of the yellow spring", the Qi of the six Star Tower was absorbed by the people of Xiaoyao gate. Mo Qingshan needs to recover to the best state, in order to give you a fatal blow to the way of heaven. Therefore, he wanted to keep emperor beixuan alive. At least live a few more days to buy him some time. As soon as Mo Qingshan''s hand was raised, the order of Fengshen turned into a silk scroll. He wanted to seal the power of the curse in emperor beixuan''s body with the [seal God order] to return his body time to one day ago. Although such a seal cannot be maintained. Once the seal is lifted, Emperor beixuan will be swallowed by the karma curse. But what does that have to do with Mo Qingshan? As the order of the gods unfolded slowly, Emperor beixuan could feel the pain in his body, and Chuzhen was being pulled away a little bit. Originally more and more fuzzy mind also gradually becomes clear. He was overjoyed. At this time, however, Mo Qingshan, who had no expression, frowned. The light in his eyes flashed and seemed to show a look of consternation. Emperor beixuan had a bad feeling in his heart. With the turning of Mo Qingshan''s eyes. Not far away in the sky, a pale, frail young man was floating in the air. In his hand was a silver bow with a black sword on it. The wind blew up his ink hair and clothes, and the five towers behind him were shining brilliantly, making people almost blinded. Silver bow, Magic Arrow, Chu Mo Li. He, what is he doing?! Whoosh! The black arrow shot. Before Mo Qingshan put away the order of Fengshen, he had already shot the silk which was made of the sacred object of Zongtian. Hum!! Violent concussion from Fengshen order to ink green mountain sea, let his pupil shrink. What kind of energy is this? The power of the curse? No, more powerful than the curse? And destructive. The border of Fengshen order was penetrated by this black arrow. After a slight change in Mo Qingshan''s look, the corner of his mouth seemed to tick: "are you the Chu Mo Li of xiaoyaomen? I heard that you are the leader of the nine leagues. To be the leader of a world in the main world where Liuyin is located should not be underestimated. But now you are still a little too weak. " Chapter 5028 As soon as the voice fell, Mo Qingshan''s hand grasped a corner of the scroll. The next moment, the black arrow, which was shaking violently, melted and disappeared quickly. Mo Qingshan said faintly: "Lord of the nine leagues, I don''t want to be your enemy. This is not your world. You should not be interested in staying in this boring place. Open the door of the sky, let''s leave together and go back to your hometown. Shouldn''t it be as you wish? " At this time, Chu Mo Li was still floating in the air, and was standing, not sitting in a wheelchair. Holding a long silver bow in his hand, his long hair was flying, his white clothes were blown by the wind, showing his thin body and pale face. How do you look like a sick teenager. But who can think of the strength and identity of such a young man in his early twenties. What humiliation and pain have you suffered when the mainstream of a world falls to this one? As Mo Qingshan said, does the end of Chu want to go back? Is he really willing to be a lame and an ordinary monk in this dirty and fragmented world forever? They all held their breath and looked at the boy in the air for a moment. Chu Mo Li chuckled gently, with a gentle and indifferent look: "your proposal is very attractive. If you tell me in another situation, I may agree. But it''s a pity that for me now, the identity of the Lord of the nine leagues is not as interesting as the seven free sons. It has nothing to do with me if you want to kill anyone in the world. I don''t want to interfere with you if you want to destroy the world. It happens that the person you have to fight against is my younger martial sister. The person you want to be a vessel of divine orders is my younger martial sister''s husband; You start to snipe and kill people whose life and death are still unknown. There is my little martial uncle of Xiaoyao gate. " At this point, Chu Mo Li slowly raised his hand, and another black arrow slowly gathered on the silver bow. He raised his lips and gently laughed: "Mo Qingshan, I''m not the one who can move! Even you are no exception! " Whoosh!! The black arrow shot. Breaking through the air also seems to break the energy rules of the heaven and earth. Mo Qingshan narrowed his eyes. The Fengshen order turned into a long sword, and the killing intention in his eyes was boiling. The next moment, however, the arrow that had already reached his eyes sank abruptly. Mo Qingshan''s calm face finally changed. Puchi! The long black arrow fell into emperor beixuan''s body. Originally, the black Qi, which was suppressed by the Tongshen order, spread rapidly and completely engulfed emperor beixuan in the blink of an eye. Without a snort, Emperor beixuan was dragged into the infernal hell created by the karma curse. Shura evil spirit, red lotus industry fire. I''m sad and heartbroken. All the sufferings in this world, Emperor beixuan will go through again and again, until the spirit is completely burned out, and he will never be able to live beyond himself! Even Mo Qingshan''s Fengshen order lost its effect after the karma curse broke out completely. What''s more, the arrow from the end of Chu strengthened the power of the curse of karma. Emperor beixuan didn''t know what happened until he fell into infernal hell. His eyes were still wide and violent, and the bottom of them were full of pain, fear, prayer and despair. Mo Qingshan slowly exhaled a breath and looked up at Chu Mo Li in the air with a dignified look. At the end of Chu, Li''s face was pale, and there was no blood on his lips. Chapter 5029 But the gentle smile on his face never changed: "sorry, I just said a joke. Don''t worry about it, master mo. Although the rule of Xiaoyao gate is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I''ll get rid of the roots. But who made master Mo''s accomplishments so high? I''m afraid I can''t move. So it''s the second best thing to do. " No, it''s not second best. But from the beginning, he and Li Weiran''s goal is to lead out Mo Qingshan, and then abandon emperor beixuan under Mo Qingshan''s eyes. Mo Qingshan''s vision swept through five dazzling towers. At last, my eyes fell on Chu Mo Li and said slowly: "at the beginning, I thought that I had paid enough attention to Jun Mu Yan. Even in order to kill her, I started to lay out the layout before she became a monk and I didn''t know where she was. But now it seems that I don''t pay enough attention to her. " How can a little mortal threaten him? Can you get rid of it by deducing the Hunyuan Heluo chart? How about a little fairy, even if he survives? Her layout has been pushed forward step by step, even if she really came to Xiuxian continent, everything has been settled. Time and time again, he thought that he could easily get rid of the successor chosen by the way of heaven, but every time he missed a point and made a thousand mistakes. Until ye Liangchen''s name resounded through the land of Xiuxian. Mo Qingshan finally paid real attention to this "fatalistic opponent". He did not hesitate to expose the layout in advance, paid the price of his own serious injury, and led away the two most powerful protectors around Jun Muyan. Even the immortal gods who are still under threat, such as the devil king Zaitian, liweiran and Han Chujiu, are all severely damaged or killed one by one. He had thought that this time, he would be sure to wipe out the heirs selected by the way of heaven. However, all the calculations failed in the end. Even until now, Mo Qingshan realized that junmuyan was not alone. And the Xiaoyao gate, which was once ignored by him, but now even he can''t help but be frightened. Heaven''s desperate, the world''s most outstanding talents are gathered around Jun Mu Yan. And under the influence of Jun Mu Yan gradually close, quickly strong. It''s like there''s a destiny. If he wants to complete the plan that he has been planning for ten thousand years, he has to compete with the successor selected by heaven. This is the victory or defeat between him and Jun Muyan. It is also a long-lasting struggle against the way of heaven in this world. Mo Qingshan sighed and then laughed¡° What about destiny? "¡° I''ve never been called Ming by Mo Qingshan. "¡° This road is my own choice, won, can see the flow of sound, of course, get the wish; Even if I lose, it''s the last wish of my life. "¡° This road, no matter right or wrong, no matter how many people''s lives and blood it will take to pave it, I will not retreat or regret. " Mo Qingshan slowly raised his head and looked at the towering gate of the sky. His ice blue eyes twinkled with light¡° Heaven, is this the last game between you and me? "¡° Then, let''s play all the cards! " Before the words fell, Mo Qingshan raised his hand slightly towards the gate of the sky. The next moment, I saw a dark thing flying towards the door of the sky. Chapter 5030 And the shadow of Mo Qingshan slowly faded away. Before it completely dissipated, he looked at the direction of the drug king hall and said in a deep voice: "Jun Mu Yan, let''s compete. Who is more reckless, who is more calm, who is the final winner!" With these words, Mo Qingshan''s figure completely disappeared. But the public didn''t have time to react, and their eyes subconsciously focused on the ink ball. Chang Chang suddenly changed his face and cried out, "that''s Jiuyou hongmengyan. My Lord, your body must be in Jiuyou hongmengyan!! Go and get it Yes, we must not let Jiuyou hongmengyan, that is, tongshenling, approach the gate of the sky. It''s not just that di mingjue is now in Jiuyou hongmengyan. Because Jiuyou hongmengyan is the key to open the door of the sky. Once let Jiuyou hongmengyan touch the gate of the sky. The door was closed and opened. It may speed up the collapse of the pillars of the world. As a vessel of communicating with gods, if there is still a soul in the vessel itself. Then when tongshenling turns into a key and merges with the gate of the sky. The only soul left will disappear. This last ray of life will be completely lost. There is no need to talk about it in detail. People soon figured it out. Dozens of figures turned into a strong wind and flew towards the ink group. However, almost at the same time, a roar came from all directions. Countless ghosts come in the air to obstruct the people who fly to Jiuyou hongmengyan. And every one of them is a high-level ghost above the fourth order. Before these ghosts, there was only flesh and blood in their eyes and the instinct of swallowing. Even some of them are only calculating how to eat their prey at a slight price. But at this moment, the look of these high-level ghosts has changed. Their eyes are more anxious, expectant and excited. There is even a fifth step ghost, suddenly over the attack on his friars. Take hold of Jiuyou hongmengyan and fly to the gate of the sky. Whoosh! The black long arrow flies in the air, and one arrow penetrates the body of the fifth level ghost. The ghost let out a scream and let go of Jiu you Hong Meng Yan. Although the fifth level ghost didn''t die, its breath became extremely weak. It turned and looked at Chu Mo Li, who had just shot a long arrow, with obvious fear and anger in his eyes. However, although Jiuyou hongmengyan was released. But at this moment, the door of the sky seems to have sensed the existence of its own key. The huge Palace door hummed and trembled violently. There seems to be a suction force that pulls Jiuyou hongmengyan away. Breaking through the army with a sword, he splits the blocked Ku GUI, shakes his body and grabs him at Jiu you Hong Meng Yan. But at this moment, a red light comes at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. Instantly pierced the broken arm, blood pouring, arm bone fragmentation. In the distance, a familiar, frightening and disgusting figure rushed to this side. Blood red sharp claws catch [Jiuyou hongmengyan]. The eyes on his face were all greedy and eager¡° Six step ghost! Even the sixth level ghost is here Almost at the same time, the exorcism sword came back to Xiaobao. He panted and said: "mother, this six step ghost is so good at running. Lao Tzu''s strength hasn''t recovered to the peak. I can''t catch up with him after chasing him for a long time." Chapter 5031 "Granny, I''ve been boasting so much that I''ve let people slip around. I can''t catch it. Where can I put my face?" One side of the fat rabbit disdained the next look: useless things, or to me! Exorcism on the fat rabbit sarcastic eyes, gas of the whole sword to smoke. We need to fight a hundred times. Listen to Xiaobao worry: "Uncle Wuran, just now my grandfather said that my father''s body is in the group of things, what''s the time to think?" In order to kill emperor beixuan, Li Weiran Ran Ran Ran ran out of what he had. The whole person sat back on the fat rabbit, with almost no blood on his lips. When he answered Xiaobao''s question, he showed that he was powerless: "I think I''m finished." Xiaobao''s eyes glared, angry: "nonsense, dad will not end!" Li Weiran turned a blind eye to the anger of the little Gang, and he was very happy: "although emperor mingjue was hit by Mo Qingshan, his life was exhausted, and his soul was beaten to death. He is an Immortal Emperor. Even if he is a half baked parallel product like emperor beixuan, it is not easy to kill him. At the level of Immortal Emperor, even if there is a little bit of ghost, there will be a revival. " It took a lot of money to finish the layout. From the layout with Emperor Ming to the layout with the end of Chu, it took a lot of effort to kill emperor beixuan. As an immortal, Shen is an existence that can hardly be killed¡° But once they are ordered by God to merge with the gate of the sky, they will not be the same. The body of emperor mingjue is the key to the truth, even if there are still life and soul in the order of God, the spirit will be engulfed by the world of the door of the sky. " After all, they are not sources, they are mutually exclusive, they are mutually offsetting. This is the reason why Mo Qingshan has to use Qihuang as a shield to step through the gate of the sky. In the final analysis, the two worlds are incompatible. Xiao Bao''s face became paler and paler as he listened, and he pressed the sword tightly. He suddenly clenched his teeth: "to ward off evil spirits, we will save Dad!" The air was in a mess. Han Chujiu and Jingyuan, who have been obstructing the army of puppets, have already rushed into the sky. At the gate of the sky, he stopped the sales of the sixth level ghosts. In addition to those in the polar regions, there are also the monks of his clan. If they were on the Xuanxian, they would all rush up into the sky and fight with the high-level ghosts. At that moment, almost someone stopped the door of the sky from opening. It''s the key to whether the world will be destroyed¡° I advise you to have a rest. " A glance away from Xiaobao, who wants to fly up into the sky, is slow. He has a small arm and leg. It''s sweet for him. He didn''t help his father. He died Xiao Bao''s action. "The opening of the door of the sky will bring in the barren air in the gap of time and space. This kind of environment is not suitable for the monks to practice and fight. For ghosts, it makes them more powerful."¡° And with the high-level ghost of wisdom, Xianyu realized this. He said that since Mo Qingshan used this office to obstruct the inheritance of Muyan, he probably did it to convey this knowledge to the ghost. " Chapter 5032 "That''s why all the ghosts will be sent to the gate of the sky regardless of everything."¡° Ghosts are ghosts after all. In their hearts, the desire to kill and devour absolutely prevails. The boy is the body of the immortal. For the ghost, it''s the ultimate flavor of this room. "¡° Guess, if you rush up now, will these ghosts not be able to defeat reason, or will reason restrain instinct? " Xiaobao opened his mouth and said: let the ghost eat me, so my father will be saved. However, after all, he is not Pu''s child, not silly white sweet. He told me that it would not work. Grandfather, master Yao, they can''t limit him. In this way, who will save dad? And even if he is willing to sacrifice himself to distract the ghost, will he be happy when he is saved? How sad should he be if his mother didn''t pass it on? Xiao Bao''s teeth are cackling. Ice blue eyes gradually filled with a layer of water mist and red. He put up with it for a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "Uncle Wuran, what should I do? How can I help dad? " There is no laughing or schadenfreude without this. Instead, he slowly gathered the spirit on his face, and it took him a long time to light up: "listen to the sky, live well, believe and admire your face, which is the only thing you can do now." Xiaobao was stunned, holding the small hand of the anti evil sword tightly. Ward off evil spirits: "don''t panic, little master. I can''t go. It was just the dog that ran around that I couldn''t kill him. Can''t I kill that rubbish when I''m Laozi? " As soon as the words came down, the exorcism sword had already gone out. He saw the sword cut through the sky, and a shrill scream came. All the ghosts fell down from the sky. Before they fell down, their bodies began to burn quickly. Fat rabbit not to be outdone, whine, ran away from the dye, and then rushed up. A big mouth, more than a dozen four step ghost, it a swallow into the abdomen. Because of the loss of support, Li Weiran fell to the ground and got up in a mess for a long time. In the sky at that time, because of the addition of exorcism and fat rabbit, the situation has reversed. However, he could not advance or retreat for a moment. And other friars also because of the fat rabbit to join, pressure wrinkle light. In a flash, several ghosts fell down from the sky. Xiaobao''s sad face cleared away, and he was a little happy. "Uncle Wuran, you''re right. I don''t have to go by myself, just let my anti evil and rabbit go. That''s a simple thing. How could I not get there just now? I''m so worried about my father that I''ve become stupid! " I smoke from the corner of my mouth. God "that simple thing"! Which friar on this can deal with the step ghost if he throws a sword? What monk, with a pet, can swallow more than a dozen fourth-order ghosts with just one mouth? Rao is not dye itself amazing talent, wisdom out, but also has been created by countless people hard to understand the miracle. I can''t help feeling sour when I''m in bed. This is the son of Jun Muyan and di mingjue. My God, my son! Xiaobao suddenly turned his head, and his face became more and more happy: "the third martial uncle has just sent me a message that they are going to come out of the Star Tower, so I don''t have to worry." Chapter 5033 "If you feel bored, go and play with the puppets led by Uncle Mo, and don''t worry too much. Dad, they will go to save him. " It''s even more severe from the corner of the mouth. Oh, he almost forgot. This little guy also has a group of demons, martial uncles and martial uncles. And Luo Yunxiao. Xiaobao was worried when he left Weiran: "Uncle Weiran, didn''t you ask here alone? Or I''d better call bunny to protect him. " Li Weiran: "I''m so excited! He looked at the little guy without direction, and then spat out a word: "roll!" The situation in the air is still worrying. And in the next line, the tower is shining with rosy clouds, and the tower is full of splendor that people can''t open their eyes. Then, the tower body seemed to burst, inch by inch split, inch by inch devoured. Towering tower, into the clouds of the tower, disappeared. What we see is the floating figure of xiaoyaomen and people. The great movement here attracted the attention of the friars and ghosts who were fighting. The war stopped for a short time. All eyes fell on this young man. Then he took a cool breath¡° Xianzun¡° I''ll go. They''ve all been promoted to xianzun --! "¡° Xianzun is less than 30 years old, and once he is promoted, he will be one! "¡° All the people in xiaoyaomen are not human beings! " The key is that the only Chu Mo Li who didn''t get promoted was no one. This is a more terrible existence than xianzun. Can push back the Star Tower spirit. Can kill Emperor Xuan with one arrow. It''s a magic order that can pierce Mo Qingshan with one arrow. Is such existence related to xianzun? What''s more, there is a small treasure that can reach xianzun''s fighting power with a sword and a rabbit. The strength of xiaoyaomen is so simple that it makes people feel numb. In the people''s horror, yunruohan people have come to the battlefield. With the addition of exorcism and fat rabbit, the fight between friars and ghosts has already begun. At the same time, he added the top-level immortal statue, and once he joined, he was one of them. The situation showed a one-sided state in an instant. Many of the wounded monks had retired from the air. Han Chu, who is more adept at alchemy, also withdrew from the war in order to make more elixirs and poison pills. In the fight between monks and ghosts, they were more or less injured. The wounds are stained with poison. If they are not removed, the monks will gradually become corpses. Next, the monks who are recovering from the wounds are a little relaxed. The vitality in our eyes and the desire for victory are even more vigorous than in the absolutely safe camp¡° Xiaoyaomen has such magic power. " One of the disciples of the Yin Yang sect smiles: "we thought we were going to die at the enchantment banquet, but it was the appearance of Xiaoyao that gave us hope. This is also the case. Chuzhuozi, I really thank you for saving us and this world one by one. " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, he left the towering gate of the sky and slowly said, "I advise you to have a good heart too early." Mo Qingshan has just left. What he said was that he played all the cards. Is his card really like this? The voice of Chu Mo Li just fell. You can see the ghost in the sky holding the "youhongmengyan". Chapter 5034 Those disgusting eyes on the sixth level ghost suddenly turned into sharp teeth. Then he suddenly throws his Jiuyou hongmengyan in his hand¡° Dad --! "¡° My lord --! " Xiaobao, who is fighting with the puppet pretending to be a fighter, sees this scene. His eyes are red and he is desperate to rush up. The sunglasses were stunned. What happened? Have you been eaten by a ghost? No, no, no way! Just a six step ghost, how can it swallow the next Immortal Emperor and a holy thing? Isn''t it afraid of being blown up? But since I can''t eat it, why did the sixth level ghost swallow [Jiuyou hongmengyan]. Chu Mo Li''s face slightly changed in the wheelchair. Always calm expression, finally revealed a trace of dignified. He took a look in the direction of the medicine king hall and took out the easel and pen again. Just a few strokes, the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Yu Zhengqing worried: "you can''t draw any more, young master." Chu Mo Li frowned and thought about it. He put the painting away first and sent a message to Yun Ruohan: "be careful..." the rest, Chu Mo Li didn''t have time to say it. The sixth level ghost, who had swallowed Jiuyou hongmengyan, suddenly let out a howl. Like miserable, like angry, like proud roar, spread across the whole continent in a flash. And the gate of the sky, which had calmed down, began to shake violently again. Wisps of black fog from the six step ghost body sent out, flying towards the door of the sky¡° What happened? "¡° What does that six step ghost want to do? " Boom! The deafening thunder came from the air¡° Look at it!! The door of the sky... "People subconsciously looked up and saw that the originally closed door of the sky had slowly opened a gap. Accompanied by the sixth level ghost howling with pleasure and pain. The suffocating stench around seemed to be more intense. Xiaobao and Han Chujiu just rushed into the air, but they were stopped by yunruohan¡° Xiaobao, don''t be impulsive¡° But Dad... "The bloody mouth on the sixth level Hu''s face slowly turned into countless eyes. The compound eye, now dribbling around, fell on Xiaobao, revealing his greed and excitement. Exorcism flies to Xiaobao''s side, voice Congzhong way: "little master, you can rest assured, emperor is OK. The dog is more likely to swallow the order than the ghost, but how can it be so easy? And if he could really digest the order, it would be good. The emperor would not be used as a container to merge with the order. Of course, it''s just a dream... The emperor is the only one who can be used as a container for communicating with God. "¡° The reason why he swallows the tongshenling is that he wants to strike the keyhole of the door of the sky by burning the Yin evil Qi in his body and combining with the characteristics of the tongshenling key. As you can see, the door of the sky has been opened a little. In this way, the pillar of heaven will speed up the collapse, and the direct result is... "Before the words of exorcism were finished, a anxious voice came from behind¡° Martial uncle, martial uncle, what are you doing? " Almost at the same time, there were many monks below¡° Master, master, come on, elder martial brother, he''s not good! " Han Chujiu suddenly turned to look, his face suddenly changed. I saw that several people who were supported were pale and blue, and the horrible blue purple stripes climbed up their bare skin. Chapter 5035 That''s, Ho poison! It''s impossible not to be injured at all in the battle with the ghost. But these people had eaten the Tianling detoxification pill he refined before the battle. There''s only one possibility. The poison has mutated. Before Emperor Ming Jue, Han Chujiu, with the help of Mu Yan, found out the fission and proliferation law of variant Jue poison in human body. So later, even without the help of Muyan''s divine musician skills, he could refine an antidote pill that could restrain mutation and poison. At the moment, however, it is clear. The poison mutated again. Even the new Tianling antidote pill is no longer effective. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth: "first, all return to the ground!" People in Jiyu are still unwilling, but when they see the poison spreading faster and faster on their companions, they have to go back first. When Yun Ruohan retreated, he protected Xiaobao in the middle. The line of sight does not stare at the sixth level ghost for a moment, for fear that it will suddenly be in trouble. However, oddly enough, this time the sixth level ghost did not pursue. In other words, all ghosts are not pursued. They slowly gathered around the sixth step ghost and chose a distant mountain top to land down. The sixth level ghost roared at the sky. Then more and more ghosts gathered towards the top of the mountain. Even the first and second-order ghosts without intelligence gathered together. In the heart of the ghost, there should be only the desire to devour and tyranny. But I don''t know why, all the ghosts are roaring towards this side, showing greedy eyes. But none of them came. And the monks were numb by the dense blood red eyes¡° What the hell are you doing? "¡° They seem to be waiting for something... "How many ghosts are there in the world? You can''t see the end at a glance."¡° And I''ve already seen dozens of them. " The fifth level ghost is equivalent to xianzun''s fighting power. And what about them? Poor xianzun. Not even the fairy king. And now there are many immortal kings and Xuanxian who have been poisoned and can''t be relieved. Yun Ruohan sealed the immortal power and blood circulation in their body with ice, and then temporarily sealed the poison. But obviously, it won''t last long¡° Master Chu... "Someone couldn''t help looking at the weak boy in the wheelchair," what do these ghosts want to do? Me, what shall we do next? " I don''t know why, Chu Mo Li seems just a weak and gentle lame. And it didn''t show much. But unconsciously, many people began to regard him as the backbone of giving orders. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at the top of the mountain where the ghosts gathered and said slowly, "what mountain is that?" The person who was questioned was stunned and quickly replied: "it''s a relatively humble mountain named Zhuoshi mountain.". There is no special meaning, just because there was once a Zhuo family who settled here. " Chu Mo Li asked again, "where is the river below?"¡° Originally, there was no name for the river. Later, it was discovered that it was a very small tributary of the forgotten River, so it was named Wangjiang. " After answering, the man couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Chu, what do you want to do with this mountain and river? Did you think of any way to deal with the ghost? Or are there any special reasons why these ghosts gather on Zhuo''s mountain? " Chapter 5036 Chu Mo Li shook his head and said slowly: "it''s not. I just want to know. " "Everyone:" raindrop said: "I just wanted to ask, or when I was thinking about the decisive battle with Ku GUI, I still thought that their unknown mountain had come. How unhappy it was Leng Yumo said excitedly: "in the future, this battle may become a classic battle... The battle of Zhuo''s mountain, no, it''s too awkward. It''s better to listen to the battle of Wangjiang." Everyone: "ancestors, we kneel down for you! It''s time for you to be burning your eyebrows. Are you still struggling with the name of the battle¡° Chu... Master Chu... It seems that it''s not the time to tangle about this... "His words haven''t finished. Listen to Chu Mo to leave slowly way: "don''t you ask what the ghost is waiting for?"? What they''re waiting for is coming. " Almost at the same time, a loud bang came from the sky. Then, a vortex appeared above the top of Zhuoshi mountain. The dense ghost began to fall. With a roar, the sixth level ghost, with ten fifth level ghosts, charged towards the gate of the sky again. Yun Ruohan, several people are obviously ready. Almost at the moment when the sixth level ghost starts. Xiaobao''s little figure has soared into the air. Yun Ruohan, five people follow closely. The monks were confused by this change, and they didn''t know what had happened at the moment. Just at this time, Chu Mo Li said slowly, "why do you choose to gather on Zhuo''s mountain? There is a small Tianzhu here. When the door of the sky is opened, the Tianzhu collapses and is in the crevice. All ghosts who have not yet landed in this world will be drawn." People''s faces changed greatly. "Mr. Chu, do you mean that the horde of ghosts will continue to expand?" Chu Mo looked away at them, "of course not. Their goal is to "devour." As Chu Mo Li said, the ghosts falling from the air are mostly low-level ghosts below the fourth level. They just fell from the gap, after the squeeze of space barriers, the strength is still weak. When he fell on Zhuo''s mountain, he almost had no resistance, so he was caught by his companions and swallowed up. Even though the top of Zhuo''s mountain is far away from here, people''s ears seem to hear the sound of chewing. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li couldn''t help sighing: "Mo Qingshan should have done something with the sixth level ghost, or given it special energy. Otherwise, the intelligence quotient of the sixth level ghost will not be able to do so. " This time, the same kind of swallowing will probably make the second or even the third sixth order ghost appear in the ghost. Reasonably speaking, with the intelligence quotient of kugui, the sixth level kugui will never hope to have a second kugui with the same strength to compete with him for prey. But now, it allows other ghosts to be powerful, and even has a second sixth order ghost. Are you fearless? Or is there something more urgent and desirable? The words of Chu Mo Li made people take a cool breath: "the second six step ghost? Are you kidding? If there is a second sixth order ghost, then where can we survive? "¡° Mr. Chu, what should we do? " Chu Mo looked away at them and did not speak. Or the defending champion said in a deep voice: "there is no second way, only fight to the death!! Before these ghosts are completely engulfed, fight them to the death. " Chapter 5037 The voice of defending the crown is not heavy, but it is transmitted to everyone''s ears with spiritual power. As the only God level general on the scene, he is also the most qualified to give orders. However, after the voice of defending the title fell, there was a strange silence around. wage a life-and-death struggle? Easy to say. But as long as you look up at Zhuo''s mountain, all the courage and faith in your heart will be destroyed by the dense army of ghosts. If so, Tianling Jiedu pill is still useful. They might be willing to fight. However, Tianling antidote pill can no longer remove the poison! Once the battle, so many ghosts, how can not be injured. Once injured, they will be turned into corpses. It''s about how they can summon up the courage to fight. Han Chujiu gritted his teeth and went to the Dan furnace to continue refining without saying a word. Chu Mo took a look at him and saw that the black Rune had begun to climb up his hands and feet. In fact, Han Chujiu''s "the other side of the yellow spring curse" has never been lifted. Before can be safe, because in the medicine king hall, with the holy bone down. Now, shengtiangu is used to kill emperor beixuan. It consumes too much energy, and there is no time to supplement it. Han Chujiu''s "the other side of the yellow spring curse" began to revive¡° Master Chu, Master Chu... "The voice of Huang Zhuang, the monks, recalled the thoughts of Chu Mo Li. He looked back at the speaker¡° Master Chu, is there really no other way? The xiaoyaomen are so powerful that they are now promoted to five immortals. And the sword in the hands of the young master, can''t they kill the sixth level ghost directly? "¡° Yes, yes, you also said that everything was ordered by the sixth level ghost. As long as it died, other ghosts would become a mob. We don''t have to fight a decisive battle with no chance of winning! "¡° What''s more, doesn''t it mean Miss Jun is inheriting the way of heaven? How long has it been? Why not? Is she really qualified to be the new way of heaven? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, he looked at people''s eager eyes, and a shallow radian was formed at the corner of his mouth. The whole person appears gentle and elegant, but also with bookish shyness. He said in a warm voice, "since you don''t want to fight with Ku GUI, that''s all." The crowd just breathed a sigh of relief. Then he continued: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if there is a second and a third sixth level ghost. Anyway, I have no other skills in xiaoyaomen, and I have strong ability to escape. Even if there are two more sixth level ghosts, our brothers and nephews are confident that they can survive. "¡° Speaking of which, I think it''s too reluctant to fight these ghosts now. Since the younger martial sister has taken on the way of heaven, such hard work should be done by her. Well, don''t worry about it. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea and have a chat. How about waiting for my younger martial sister to come out? " People: "what''s so special about this is that they are ridiculed by Yin and Yang? Or are you telling the truth? To say that yin and Yang ridicule, but in front of the young man that look is too sincere, completely can not see half hypocrisy. To be honest, curt? Isn''t that a joke? Really, when these ghosts have swallowed up the advanced level of the same kind, they can still survive. People in xiaoyaomen can escape! After all, there is Ling Yusheng in the absolute space field among them? But what about these people? Where are you going to escape? Chapter 5038 What else do you want to say! Who knows if she is alive when she comes out! When they were stunned, Li Weiran even said with a smile: "I think it''s a good way. To tell you the truth, I''m tired of fighting. I''m a good man who loves peace. If you want me to say, we should live in peace with the ghost! Why don''t we send a messenger to negotiate with hugui? The elder of Fuxi palace who just spoke, would you like to go? Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. After all, the two countries are still at war The elder, who was named, turned white. Go to negotiate with the ghost! Shentemo''s two countries are at war and will not be killed! I don''t read much, don''t cheat me!! There was silence all around. Just at this time, there was a thick and cold voice¡° General Wei, don''t you mean to fight the ghost army? Please give the order Yan Haotian, Ruyan, fenghaitang and Bai Yichen came forward slowly, looking calm and persistent. Behind them, the army of Ming Yan followed in a neat line. The defending champion was stunned. Looking up, he was stunned. In the previous "bet on the other side of the yellow spring", the battle that the Ming Yan army took part in was actually more fierce than that of the Xiaoyao army. Because they want to protect Ouyang Qing, and because of their own strength, they are far inferior to all the low-level ghosts. However, it was not until this time that the defending crown was discovered. The situation of the Ming Yan army is no bigger than that of the Xiaoyao army and the polar region army. And the most important thing is their eyes. After such a bloody and desperate war, facing the enemy who is several times stronger than himself. There is fear in these people''s eyes, but there is no hesitation and retreat. Ming Yan Army... I heard about defending the title several times when I was on the floating island. But he always thought that the Xiaoyao army he trained was not bad. However, at this moment, we found that there is still a gap. At least in terms of belief, there is still a big gap¡° General Wei Yan Haotian''s voice calls back the thoughts of defending the title. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I see!" The vision swept the friars of other sects, and finally fell on Chu Mo Li, "Mr. Chu, we don''t know whether others are willing to fight or not, and we can''t care. But I, the Ming Yan army and the Xiaoyao army, will definitely fight to the death with the ghost! " The cold night said in a deep voice: "my polar army is willing to fight to the end!" Chu from the end of looking at Yan Haotian four people, slender fingers across the forehead, quite some trouble. He knew what Ming Yan army meant to the younger martial sister. If we allow them to fight against the ghost now, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of the Ming Yan army is too weak. None of the four leaders even reached the golden fairyland. To say the same death, Chu Mo Li of course more want to send those who are very strong, but have no eggs to die. But this kind of cold-blooded mind naturally can not be revealed. If the Ming Yan army, the Xiaoyao army and the great army of the polar region do not work hard, these friars who are greedy of life and fear of death will not come forward. Chu Mo Li thought carelessly. Wei Mian took a look in the direction of Zhuo''s mountain and looked more anxious. Because there are many low-level ghosts who have begun to advance after being devoured. If it goes on like this, the gap between them and the ghost army will only become bigger and bigger¡° Mr. Chu, if you still can''t decide, I''ll lead the army to Zhuo''s mountain first! " Chapter 5039 Chu Mo Li sighed softly, and said in secret: the person that the younger martial sister accepts is good at everything, but she is too stubborn. Why should she rush to die! Can''t you let someone else go first? He drew back his finger on his temple and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he suddenly looked up in the air. The crowd followed his eyes. However, the xiaoyaomen people, who are fighting with the high-level ghosts, have nothing to pay attention to. Can just talk with them when still careless youth, at this time on the face but convergence of all people''s expression. His face became more and more dignified¡° Master Chu, what''s the matter... "Before I asked, Chu''s figure had disappeared in the same place. Even Li Weiran stood up and held his hand tightly. Han Chujiu stopped alchemy and said, "what happened?" The figure of the young man in white disappeared from the wheelchair and suspended in the air. The silver bow appeared in his hand. The invisible pure black energy from his four limbs and bones slowly gathered on the bow string and condensed into a black arrow. The point of the arrow is aimed at a certain direction of the void, hanging but not firing However, there is nothing there. The white hot battle continues. Xiaoyao Wuzi and Xiaobao fight with high-level ghosts¡° What''s the matter with Mr. Chu? "¡° Is it too hasty? "¡° Now we should pay more attention to the ghost army on the other side of Zhuo''s mountain! " The voice of panic filled the bottom. People''s faces were full of suspicion. But soon there was an exclamation¡° So... What''s that¡° God --!! " Under the sky gate, Xiaoyao gate is in a fierce battle with the sixth and fifth level ghosts. In Xiaobao''s eyes, there is only the sixth step ghost. He knew that his father was in Jiuyou hongmengyan. And Jiuyou hongmengyan was swallowed by the sixth level ghost. He must save his father! Exorcism also knows his mind, so he always focuses his attack on the sixth level ghost. Xiaobao''s strength has reached the peak of Xianwang. He is also an immortal body. Others need to practice again and again to master the divine power. However, after mastering the divine power, he has already begun to transform the divine power by himself. Ordinary five step ghost can''t hurt him at all now. He is no longer a child in need of protection. Plus the fat rabbit to help. One person, one rabbit, one sword. It didn''t need the help of other people in xiaoyaomen, so it forced the sixth level ghost to retreat step by step. Xiaobao''s hand is holding the anti evil sword, and his little figure rises in the air. Cut it down¡° Give me back my father Exorcism sent out a long cry, and suddenly combined with his sword body. Originally, it was just a long sword with ordinary power. Suddenly, it broke out with great strength. The sixth level ghost uttered a scream, and there was a look of panic on the dense compound eyes. The body splits from the top of the head. A Black Mist struggled to come out of it. That''s Jiuyou hongmengyan¡° Daddy Xiaobao was so happy that he rushed forward and grasped the black fog in his hand. The black fog struggled violently. Then it seemed to feel the familiar breath, and gradually transformed into the shape of a long knife. Jiuyou hongmengyan, or tongshenling, actually recognized the emperor mingjue. This sacred object has already given birth to some intelligence. Chapter 5040 He wanted to follow emperor mingjue and stay with his new master. However, the order of Fengshen restrained it. It could not resist Mo Qingshan. It''s at your disposal. But just now, when he was held by Xiaobao, he seemed to feel the breath of his new master. And the seal that could have been imposed on it also slowly dissipated when it was held by Xiaobao. Jiuyou hongmengyan in the hands of Xiaobao, slowly transformed into its original shape. Like a sword, like a whip, like a gun. It can be the form of any weapon in the world, or it can be completely different from any weapon in the world. Xiaobao grabs Jiuyou hongmengyan, and his face looks surprised and expecting. He shouts: "Dad, Dad, are you in there? Can you hear Xiao Bao? " Nine you Hong Meng Yan lightly vibrated. Xiao Bao''s eyes are shining, and he is about to explore with his divine sense. All of a sudden, Yun Ruohan''s voice came from his ear: "Xiao Bao, be careful!" Be careful... What? Xiao Bao''s idea just flashed. The Jiuyou hongmengyan and the exorcism sword on his hand are all humming violently. The sword soared in the air. But a hand, or a bloody claw, moves faster than they do. The paw pierced Xiaobao''s shoulder and spattered blood. Severe pain came from all four limbs. It''s not just the shoulders, it''s like all the blood on the body is burning. Xiaobao didn''t even have time to respond, so he was dragged to the direction of the door of the sky¡° Xiaobao --! " Xiaoyaomen people react and quickly put down the ghost to catch up. All the faces were frightened. Because up to now, they haven''t seen what attacked Xiaobao clearly. Whoosh! The arrow shot through the air and killed Xiaobao accurately. The thing dragging Xiaobao seems to be sluggish. Ling Yusheng''s reaction is very fast. He drives to the limit of absolute space, and in a flash he has caught up with it. Time and space stagnation!! Ling Yusheng withstands the weakness from his body and grabs Xiaobao''s arm to pull him over. At the same time, fat rabbit and Exorcism also catch up. The reddish brown blood drips down from the air and integrates with Xiaobao''s bright red blood. The black arrow slowly dissipated after hitting. It seems to form an invisible force, breaking all the fog. At this moment, Ling Yusheng finally saw what was holding Xiaobao. That''s a ghost! However, it was more terrible and powerful than any ghost they had ever seen. The blood red eyes on the big head were shining with the familiar light of greed and tyranny. Exorcism suddenly cried out: "it''s the sixth step ghost!! Oh, no, we''ve been cheated. The one who swallowed the Tongshen order before is not the sixth level ghost I pursued first. This is it! And it''s advanced! " From the beginning, it lurked in the dark, and reached an agreement with Mo Qingshan. Hiding by the door of the sky, he tried his best to absorb the spirit of Yin Sha and promoted to the seventh level. Then when they are exhausted from the fierce battle with other ghosts, it appears to harvest its prey. The sixth level ghost gave out a piercing and ferocious smile. Before chumoli shot the second arrow, suddenly countless eyes on his face converged into one eye and one mouth. A black and red tongue came out and suddenly penetrated Xiaobao''s body. Chapter 5041 "Ah The shrill scream of the child is like a sharp knife, piercing everyone''s heart. Xiaobao has great fortune, but only in this world. The ghost does not belong to this world. The delicacy of the immortal body and the power from the flesh and blood make the ghost roar. It finally broke free from the shackles of absolute space. When the end of Chu from the second arrow shot, when the xiaoyaomen people rushed over, the ghost has disappeared in place. With Xiaobao and his Jiuyou hongmengyan, he integrated into the gate of the sky. Boom!! The deafening thunder came from the air. The door of the sky trembled again, slowly, unseen by the naked eye¡° No --! "¡° Xiaobao! "¡° My lord --! " Everyone who saw this was going crazy. No one thought it would be like this. All the people in the polar region soared into the sky and rushed to the gate of the sky like crazy. However, almost at the same time that the door of the sky began to open, the horde of ghosts on Zhuo''s mountain finally launched an attack. Chu Mo Li fell down from the air and sat in a wheelchair with a pale face¡° Young master... "Yu Zhengqing just called, and then he saw that Chu Mo Li suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood¡° How are you, young master? " Li Weiran gave a low smile and said in a dumb voice: "we''ve been calculated by Mo Qingshan. What''s the last card? From the beginning, his goal is Xiaobao His face was paler than Chu Mo Li. There was no wound on the shoulder, but the blood trickled down. Heart piercing mantra. Through my heart, to continue your life. No one knows what happened to Xiaobao who was caught in the gate of the sky. But Xiaobao will die. That leave not dye will die faster than Xiaobao. Li Weiran said in a low voice: "is it hopeless? At the end of the Chu Dynasty, even you didn''t do it at last... "Before he finished his words, his body had fallen down slowly. The blood flowed slowly from his body and gathered into a pool of blood¡° "Your Highness The cold night''s face changed, his voice trembled, and his heart swelled with endless despair. Li Weiran died? No breathing, no heartbeat. No, it''s not just dying. It means that the young master has been fatally injured. The heart piercing mantra transfers the damage to Li Weiran. However, the damage can only be transferred once. What''s next? Xiao Bao will die as well! Han Chujiu stopped refining pills, and his expression was at a loss. Chang sat down on the ground, shaking his head and murmuring: "no, it''s impossible, young master, how can you die..." "Young Master Chu, don''t you have many ways?" Cold night seizes the hand of Chu Mo Li, with desperate hope in his eyes, "think of a way to save them." At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the slowly opened door of the sky. In my ear is the roar of the ghost coming closer and closer. There were also the panicked inquiries, calls for help and cries of the monks. This time, it''s just the low-level ghost, and the high-level ghost is still standing under the collapsed pillar to devour the advanced level. But everyone knows that the end of the day and the collapse of the arrival, just in an instant¡° Is it hopeless? " Chu Mo Li felt a buzz in his brain, as if there were countless needles and sounds piercing his eardrum. For the first time in his life, he felt at a loss. Chapter 5042 The seventh level ghost appeared. It will be loaded with the body of master Mo Tong Shen Ling into the door of the sky. It''s devouring Xiaobao. Li Weiran has died because of the heart piercing mantra. Life, where is life? Chu from the end of the line of sight turned to the hall of medicine. Slowly: "little younger martial sister..." yes, from the beginning to the end, there was only one real savior in this catastrophe. You admire your face! This is her world. The gate of the sky represents the rule and the master. Only when the way of heaven reaches the same level of rules can it have the power to fight against the gate of the sky¡° Mother son heart to heart, younger martial sister, you should feel it? What happened to Xiaobao. But even so, there is no way to appear... "The end of Chu closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse," because the way of heaven is broken, the rules are incomplete, the evil spirit is eroding the origin of the world a little bit, so little younger martial sister, you try your best, can''t complete the inheritance of the way of heaven, right? " He opened his eyes slowly, with a helpless expression on his face: "I''ve made up my mind not to do anything with anyone in this world... But I just ran into Xiaoyao gate... As if I owed you in my previous life!"¡° All right! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, a scroll flew out of the only remaining Ganhua tower, which disappeared in an instant. The scroll flies back to Chu Mo Li''s hand and is caught by a pale and slender hand. Yu Zhengqing couldn''t help saying, "what are you going to do, young master?" The people of xiaoyaomen, who were fighting at the top, seemed to be aware of something and rushed to this side one after another¡° Third Elder martial brother, why did you accept Ganhua tower? " Chu Mo Li smiles and looks at the younger martial brother who has been very close in a moment. He says faintly: "I''ll go to make up for the little younger martial sister''s remaining strength. You''d better ask yourself to do it. If you can do it for a while, you''d better do it for a while. If you can''t, let''s meet under the ground together."¡° What... What''s the power to complete the source? "¡° Third Elder martial brother, what are you going to do? " However, Chu Mo Li didn''t answer them and didn''t wait for them to come near. The figure has slowly disappeared in place. At the last moment, Chu Mo Li''s eyes swept the slowly opened door of the sky, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. There, he felt a familiar and strange force. Before getting the holy heavenly bone, Chu Mo Li couldn''t remember many things in the Lord''s world. But at this moment, he clearly recognized what the fluctuation of that force was. It''s the same level as him, even more powerful than him. Although they don''t belong to the world, they can''t give full play to their energy. But it is not a turning point. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, the corners of his mouth slowly curved, and his figure disappeared completely In the gate of the sky, the ghost who has just devoured Xiaobao''s heart sends out a burst of satisfaction. Powerful energy spills out of the body. Level seven... This time it''s really up to level seven. The seventh level ghost did not expect that the heart of a fairy body would have so much energy. Almost burst its body. And the energy that its body can''t absorb is spreading to the side of Jiuyou hongmengyan¡¾ After entering the gate of the sky, Jiuyou hongmengyan begins to fuse and synchronize with the frequency of the gate. Because of this energy, the door of the sky opens faster. Chapter 5043 And what shocked the seventh level ghost most was. He swallowed the heart of the baby, bloody, empty chest began to heal. A black smoke winding in them, interspersed, blend. It''s like repairing this horrible and ferocious chest. Soon, the child who had lost his life regained his breathing and heartbeat. The seven step ghost opened its huge one eye. After the complete promotion to the seventh level, the dense compound eyes have all disappeared and reunited into one eye and a bloody mouth. At this time, its only eyes, emotion from shock, shock, and gradually turned into excitement. This is really the best and most delicious prey. Let it devour once, it can devour the second time. It''s just that the energy inside it is about to explode. So don''t worry, wait for it to completely integrate the energy in the body first, and then advance for the second time. The seventh level ghost gives out Jie''s laughter, and the baby seems to have to pull Xiaobao to his side with his claws. Then I close my eyes and begin to absorb the tremendous energy in my body. And the seventh level ghost didn''t find it, after it closed its eyes. In front of [Jiuyou hongmengyan] suddenly shook, a yellow, hairy head came out. The little yellow chicken yawned and looked around. The hair on the head is curling. Good sleep ~ ~ yawn ~ ~ but where is this? Isn''t it in a strange room to save dad? How did you wake up and come here? By the way, Dad!! Little yellow chicken turned to see that haoduanduanduan was still lying in the Jiuyou hongmengyan. He patted his chest with his little wings and breathed a sigh of relief. OK, OK! He didn''t sleep his father because he was sleepy. But what is this place? Smelly, but a little familiar. The little yellow chicken twisted over and looked behind. At a glance, I saw the seven step ghost hanging upside down on the door of the sky. Ah, ah!! Ghost!! The little yellow chicken was so scared that it almost didn''t scream. I covered my mouth with my little wings. Wuwuwuwu, what is that ugly monster? How ugly and smelly! Wuwuwu, huanghuang, don''t be eaten by monsters. Mom, help! Dad, help! Brother, help! Wait, brother... The little yellow chicken shakes its little body like chaff, and its round eyes fall on the side of the ghost. That''s hard. Isn''t that brother? Why is my brother here? And it''s all blood. Brother won''t be eaten by monsters, will he? Big big tears came from the eyes of little yellow chicken. Woo woo, it doesn''t want to be eaten. He wants to save his brother. yes! Huang Huang is already a little man, can''t be afraid, can''t cry, Huang Huang wants to save his brother. The little fat chicken waved its fluffy wings, and its big eyes were full of firmness. What are ugly ghosts! Huang Huang is not afraid of you! Then he looked around, shrinking his body, moving cautiously, step by step towards Xiaobao. The ghost is absorbing the abundant energy of devouring the immortal body. We didn''t notice the existence of little yellow chicken. So soon, the little yellow chicken came to Xiaobao¡° Jiji, Jiji... "Brother, wake up! The little yellow chicken crowed over and over in the lightest voice. Xiao Bao, who had been in a deep coma, began to have fluctuations in his breath. The brow slightly wrinkled, showing the expression of pain. Xiaohuang chicken quickly blows to Xiaobao with its small sharp mouth. Chapter 5044 Huang Huang blow, pain fly, brother, wake up! Little yellow chicken is pressing sound, pressing step, circling comatose little treasure round and round. It didn''t find that when it was muttering, an invisible energy overflowed. So far, Chu Mo Li is the only one who has found this energy fluctuation in the world. The long eyelashes moved, revealing a trace of blue light. Xiaobao opened his eyes and saw a yellow hairy head in front of him. He was startled. Small yellow chicken eye disease hand quick, with a small wing to cover his mouth¡° Creak, creak, creak Brother, I''m Huang Huang. I''m here to save you. The big yellow chicken said the most ambitious words. As soon as the words were finished, the tears in the big eyes fell down. Especially aggrieved, especially sad. It''s not easy to live a happy life. They say kids without mothers are like grass. It was forced to separate from her mother and finally found her father. As a result, her father was injured by bad people and didn''t wake up to have a look at Huang Huang. Xiaobao''s thoughts slowly returned to the cage, and he put the crying out of breath chicken in the palm of his hand, and looked at the seven step ghost hanging upside down. "Huang Huang, why are you here?" he said in a low voice Huang Huang does not answer, Wu from cry of special sad. "Brother, it''s too dangerous here. Wuwuwuwu... Let''s go to Dad''s first. Hiccup ~ Wuwuwuwu, brother, you don''t know how sad Huang Huang is these days..." fortunately, Xiaobao can understand the meaning of his words in his daily life with xiaohuangji. Wen Yan took another look at the seven step ghost, but he didn''t say much. Holding the little yellow chicken, he was about to fly in the direction of the little yellow chicken''s wings. However, at this time, the little yellow chicken in his arms issued a high pitched Scream: "Ouch!" Brother, be careful!! Xiaobao suddenly rolled forward and dodged the flying tongue. The seventh level ghost didn''t know when it had fallen from the door. The blood red one eye was rolling and looking at them, and there was a low growl in his throat, as if to say: my prey, where do you want to go. The little yellow chicken trembled with fright, and its whole body was in Xiaobao''s arms¡° Whine, whine, whine Brother, Huang Huang is afraid! The seven step ghost''s eyes fell on the little yellow chicken, with a puzzled expression on his one eye. I don''t seem to know what it is? Even if it wasn''t for the sound of the little yellow chicken, it didn''t notice the existence of this weak creature. But is it really weak? This is under the door of the sky. Ordinary creatures, not to mention reaching the door, even a little closer, will be torn to pieces. And the child and the chick in front of us are all well up to now, obviously not weak and ordinary. The wisdom of the ghost who has been promoted to the seventh level can be compared with that of the few wise people in the world. Its only eye showed more and more greedy and excited light. Just one body is not enough. It''s going to devour the two best prey in front of it. In this way, it can become the master of one side of the world, and no longer have to hide in the gap between time and space. Strength breeds wisdom. Wisdom breeds the desire for power. At this moment, the seventh level ghost has completely separated from the scope of ordinary ghost, and even from the control of Mo Qingshan. Chapter 5045 It doesn''t care whether the door of the sky will open or not. But it wants this side of the world. Let the world be full of desolation and evil spirit. Let its kind spread all over the world. And then the creatures that are called humans are kept as food. And it will become the real master of one side of the world. Just like... Just like... The seventh level ghost shakes his head and shakes away the fuzzy and messy memory in his mind. It knows that it is the memory of its previous life. Before becoming a ghost, it should live in another world. And it''s just a very small person. Those who dominate one side of the world are so high above others. But it will be different from now on. It will become one of them, even stronger, just like the emperor of eternal night who suppressed all the small worlds. Xiaobao felt the dangerous smell from the seven step ghost. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly threw the little yellow chicken in his arms in the direction of Jiuyou hongmengyan¡° Huang Huang, hide in the Jiuyou hongmengyan, don''t... "Before Xiao Bao finished his words, he suddenly saw a flower. Seven step ghost disappeared in the same place, and their side, many seven step ghost figure. Blood red tongue flew out and shot at the little yellow chicken. And the little yellow chicken is still standing in the same place, staring big eyes, panic¡° Huang Huang, be careful! " Xiao Bao pounced on the chicken and hugged it. Just listen to a puff, red tongue through Xiaobao''s body, blood splashing¡° Ah --! " The little yellow chicken let out a scream of terror. Brother... Brother... Xiaobao''s hand stroked his chest, and his big ice blue eyes showed a blank and sad expression. He murmured: "I do remember that I was robbed of my heart... It wasn''t that I didn''t die, but Uncle Wudan... The heart piercing mantra..." "but this time, no one came again... To save me..." tears ran down his eyes. Xiaobao''s hand grasps the blood red tongue that he wants to take away. The mucus on his tongue quickly burned Shenyuan in his body, and also burned his flesh and blood. Make a creepy Zizi sound. Xiaobao is crying silently, but he has a shallow smile on his face: "Huang Huang... Don''t cry, it''s my brother who is not good. He doesn''t... Didn''t protect you well..." with these words, he doesn''t know where the strength comes from, and suddenly throws Xiaohuang chicken to Jiuyou hongmengyan. The seventh level ghost was so angry that he grabbed it in the air and suddenly pierced Xiaobao''s chest and abdomen. If you don''t know that this is the body of the spirit, it can provide him with powerful energy. It''s already broken it to pieces. The little yellow chicken was thrown out, but it didn''t hit Jiuyou hongmengyan, instead, it fell beside Jiuyou hongmengyan. It rolled and the whole chicken was in a daze. In a trance, it finally stopped rolling and saw the scene ahead. Small body full of holes fell on the ground. The blood trickles below, gathers in the clouds, and is swallowed by the door of the sky. But even if it had been like this, Xiaobao''s hand, which had been corroded, was still clinging to the ghost''s tongue. He can''t see and do anything. The only thing I can do is protect my brother. Can''t... can''t let the ghost hurt Huang Huang¡° Huang Huang... Go in... Go in... Quickly... Go in... "Little yellow chicken stared at the scene, and the focus in the pupil was slowly lax. Chapter 5046 There seems to be a voice roaring in my mind, breaking through the seal that twines it layer upon layer. Brother... Dying? No, it doesn''t want to die! Who''s going to... Who''s going to save my brother! Brother, help brother! Mom... Dad... Who''s going to save my brother Boom!! A huge explosion of energy made the whole door of the sky tremble violently. Everyone felt a pain in their head, and a shrill child''s voice came into their mind¡° Who''s going to save my brother¡° Mom, Dad, come and help my brother Far away in Wushang palace. Huangfu Zun suddenly opened his eyes and showed a surprised expression: "little Lord, little Lord, in just a few years, you used the power of spirit for the third time." Huangfu Zun stood up and walked up and down the palace with a frown¡° What''s the matter, my lord The puppet on one side couldn''t help asking. After a moment''s respect, Huangfu said slowly, "I''m hesitating. Do you want to take part in this battle and help the little Lord?" The puppet was stunned: "my Lord, didn''t you say that this world has nothing to do with us, we just watch and don''t participate? What''s more, even if the young master is seriously injured, he is just returning to his original state. As long as he has a few hundred years to go, he will naturally be born again. " After a pause, the puppet sighed, "as you know, this world has been cursed by the emperor of eternal night. It''s not just the disaster of heaven, the civil strife of the human race, or the rampage of ghosts."¡° Once we get involved, it''s likely to lead to... Please think twice After standing for a while, Huangfu nodded and said, "you''re right. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Although there is a loss in returning to the original ecology, compared with the discovery of the existence of Shaozhu, we will wait and see. Maybe, things have not come to the point where we have to take action. That little girl, the only master of the young master, won''t be defeated so easily. "=== At the foot of Zhuo''s mountain. The cry of the child brought the fighting to a standstill. Not to mention human friars, even ghosts are in a trance, as if they have lost their souls. And cloud if cold several people are facial expression big change, wish to rush to the door of the sky immediately. They couldn''t recognize the sound. But there was a strong anxiety and sorrow in my heart, as if something important was going away, and if they didn''t go to the rescue, they would regret it. However, the five were entangled by the ghost army and couldn''t get away. After a round of swallowing, a sixth order ghost was born. There are countless fifth and fourth order ghosts. And the low-level ghosts are so many that they make people feel numb, almost filling the whole [Wangjiang] at the foot of Zhuo''s mountain. When the friar was fighting with the ghost in the sky, one of them fell down from the air. They are welcomed by countless ghosts who have grown up and are waiting to be devoured. And that''s not the scariest. The most terrifying thing is that the low-level ghost, who had no consciousness and only knew how to swallow it, seemed to have some sense at this time. Even know how to use the physical strength of the friars in rotation. The five members of xiaoyaomen are the greatest strength to fight against the fifth and sixth level ghosts. Once they leave, it will be the death of all monks in a flash. So even though they knew that something must have happened in the gate of the sky, they couldn''t help each other. Chapter 5047 What''s going on inside the gate of the sky? Is Xiaobao in danger? What''s that shrill child voice? It is as if there is a force, involving them, commanding them, let them go to the door of the sky to save people. Ling Yusheng suddenly said in a dumb voice: "I seem to feel that most of the power of rules falls in the hall of the king of medicine." Today, in addition to admiring Yan, only Ling Yusheng benefits from the particularity of the field, and now he has a glimpse of the power of the law. But the power of law that he can feel is very weak after all. So vaguely can only feel, just that cry sound up. There''s a powerful force of rules that explodes. Part of it remains in the gate of the sky. A larger part of it fell on the hall of the medicine king. The remaining small amount is scattered on them. Falling rain murmured: "so, is someone calling sixth elder martial sister? The cry said, "save my brother, do you mean save Xiaobao?" Suddenly, a deep familiar voice came to his ear: "maybe it''s the little yellow chicken beside your sixth elder martial sister."¡° Take advantage of the wind at night! " Luoyu looked excitedly at the Tongtian halberd pendant on his waist, "are you awake? Are you OK? By the way, are you talking about Huang Huang? What happened to Huang Huang? " Night Chengfeng slowly said: "I don''t know, but I feel that chicken has the smell of war palace." Compared with other people, only yechengfeng once stayed in Wushang palace for a long time. Although Huang Huang doesn''t seem to have any energy fluctuation around him, when his soul is reborn in Tongtian halberd at night, every time he sees little yellow chicken, he always feels that its smell is similar to that in Wushang palace. Falling rain slightly opened his eyes, "you say so, I remember, when the sixth elder martial sister was brought back from Wushang palace in Xiuzhen mainland." Leng Yumo also said: "before, the Third Elder martial brother said to the old man of the six Star Tower: the master of Wushang has recognized the younger martial sister as the master for a long time... At that time, I thought it strange that when there was the master of Wushang around the younger martial sister, it was not the Third Elder martial brother who cheated the bad old man, was it? But now I think that although the Third Elder martial brother is abnormal, nine out of ten sentences can''t be believed, but this sentence should be true. " The five people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Want to talk about two more, the opposite ghost has been killed. Five people dare not neglect, quickly jump up to meet. After repelling a wave of five level ghosts and killing two of them, the five return. As I said before, now the ghosts are good at learning. It''s really hard to fight. They don''t fight hard. They just fight and run, and come back with a few ghosts. The number of ghosts is far more than that of human friars. So they can use the wheel fight. And the human friars, even better than Xiaoyao Wuzi, are pale and panting under such consumption. But none of them paid much attention to this suffering. Since they came out of the remote and desolate residence of xiaoyaomen, they have been experiencing various battles and contests in which the weak win the strong and the few win the many. How many times did you die, and how many times did you lose your life. As long as they don''t go into a complete desperate situation, they will never feel sorry for themselves and give up hope¡° Fourth elder martial sister, do you mean that the Lord of Wushang is Huang Huang? What is the ability of the Lord of Wushang? "¡° When I think about it, it seems that I can''t help but follow what I say. " Chapter 5048 "So, the younger martial sister will come out soon?" Leng Yumo cheered up, poured the powder on the wound at will, licked his dry lips, "isn''t it just a way to break heaven? There are three elder martial brothers who are abnormal, and the master of Wushang. I don''t believe that younger martial sisters can''t inherit it! Don''t talk about the way of heaven. The sky makes a hole in it. " Yun Ruohan said in a deep voice: "in any case, before the younger martial sister and the third brother come back, we must not take it lightly. Both the Ming Yan army and the Xiaoyao army are members of the younger martial sister''s team, as well as the monks. They are the few people who have survived in the world. If you can get less damage, you can get less damage. " After a pause, he said: "Yumo, you always pay attention to protect general Wei. His existence today is more important than us." Leng Yumo nodded. After a brief conversation, the five people met another battle. Leng Yumo looked at the direction of defending the title from time to time from a distance, fighting with the fifth level ghost. It''s not that she doesn''t want to defend the crown. But they xiaoyaomen five people have been the focus of goblins. If she is too close to the defending crown, not only can she not protect him, but she will draw the attention of the fifth level ghost to the defending crown. Leng Yumo beat back the fifth level ghost with one knife. Her fierce burning flame made a big hole in the ghost''s body. The ghost screamed bitterly and wanted to run away. Leng Yumo''s Wushang flame formula brings a more terrible spirit fire than Jinwu fire. And it''s driven by divine power. Even if it is a fifth level ghost, it will be completely destroyed if it is burned by her. There is no chance to regenerate a lower level ghost. Where does the fifth level ghost dare to fight with Leng Yu Mo again? It turns around and flies like running. At this time, its body has been burned for more than half, and it can be completely annihilated by another blow. The fighting power of a fifth level ghost is equivalent to that of an immortal. If we can have one less, we will have a better chance of winning. So Leng Yumo only thought for a moment, and then he didn''t hesitate to catch up. The red lotus soul grabbing sword suddenly becomes the size of the sun blocking the sky. The flame condenses in the blade, flies to the blade tip, and turns into the admiration of Firebird. Puchi! The Firebird flies out and penetrates the body of the fifth level ghost. In the air came the burning sound of flesh and blood that made people sour. In the blink of an eye, a fifth order ghost has completely disappeared. Leng Yumo takes back the long knife, and his chest fluctuates slightly. Her strike seems easy, but she consumes a lot of power. Fortunately, it will take time for the next five level ghost to come and fight in a taxi. However, the next moment, Leng Yumo''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly turned around and saw a figure slowly appearing beside the defending champion. Green clothes, ink hair, ice blue eyes, deep and indifferent, looking at everything around, as if there is no emotion. Mo, Qing, Shan! Leng Yumo''s pupil suddenly shrinks and opens his mouth to talk. But the sound seems to be stuck in the throat. General Wei... Be careful! Slender beautiful, white slightly sick hand, slowly pressed on the head of the defending crown. The defending champion''s eyes were wide open, and there was a look of panic in his red eyes. He felt that a force poured into his sea of knowledge, easily broke through all his defenses, and then... Burst¡° Ah, ah, ah --! " The endless pain made the defending champion scream bitterly. The body is soft and falls down. Chapter 5049 However, the monk who had been fighting with the ghost under the command of the defending crown lost his backbone and stood in the same place. On the contrary, the ghost seems to be summoned by some power. Suddenly there was a deafening roar, and then the general attack was launched in desperation. It''s not just fighting the human friars on Wangjiang. At this moment, even the ghosts waiting for the "wheel fight" on Zhuo''s mountain gathered. The vast army of ghosts gathered behind Mo Qingshan. It is clear that he is a normal person, but all the ghost''s actions seem to be under his control. The human friars stared at this scene with infinite panic in their hearts. Moqingshan is closed. However, Jun Mu Yan has not come out yet. What does this stand for? Does it mean that human beings fail and they all die Mo Qingshan looked down at the defending crown, suddenly raised his hand and waved it in the air. This man is very humble. It''s just the cultivation of Jinxian, and there is no supreme wisdom. But when Mo Qingshan thought of the way he had just manipulated thousands of troops to fight, he had an intuition in his heart that he couldn''t let him live. Although it has abolished the consciousness of the sea, but the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze again¡° General --! " After a loud bang, there was a huge pit just lying in the position of defending the title, and the earth was chapped. There was a black flame burning in the pit. If there are any creatures in this pit, they will be annihilated by the burning fly ash, leaving no soil. However, Mo Qingshan frowned. Slowly look up not far away. The pale young man fished the unconscious defending crown in his hand, and his mouth spilled blood¡° Xiao Wu, are you ok? " Ling Yusheng shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the handsome man not far away with a bit of fear in his eyes. Just now, he made the most of his power in the absolute space field, and then he saved Mo Qingshan from defending his title. However, it should have been a speed that monks could not capture at all. Mo Qingshan only used the aftereffect of his power to shock his internal organs. What is the extent of this man''s cultivation? Mo Qingshan shook his head and said faintly, "why struggle to death? When you see me coming out first, you should know that it''s me who wins. " Before his words were heard, he suddenly lifted himself up with both hands on his back. Throw it away. A scroll with faint fluorescence flew out and suspended above the hall of medicine king. The scroll slowly changed its shape and turned into a jade seal when people didn''t react. The jade seal quickly became larger, as big as a mountain, and then it was smashed in the air. Boom! giant earthquakes and landslides. Mountains and rivers are broken. The hall of the king of medicine, which has been standing for thousands of years, has been turned into powder and no longer exists. Han Chujiu, who was in the process of alchemy, burst out a mouthful of blood and fell down slowly. The hands and feet were covered with dense black lines, and the flesh and blood gradually melted. The hall of medicine King collapsed. Or crushed. What about the junmuyan and Chu Mo Li in the medicine king hall?! Everyone felt as if his brain had been hit by something, and there was only a buzz in his ear. Xiaoyaomen people react, look gradually crazy, desperate to rush towards the direction of the medicine king hall. no unable! How could the younger martial sister die?! How could the Third Elder martial brother die?! However, before the five people arrived at the Yaowang hall, they were surrounded by dense shadows. Among them, there are people and puppets of xianzun level. There are also five and six level ghosts. Chapter 5050 Those who had not really participated in the battle under the control of sunglasses, at this moment, finally began to play their terrible combat effectiveness. If we only calculate from the quantity, the fighting power of xianzun level has reached 50. What about humans? Not even ten. As Mo Qingshan said, before he came out, it was a struggle between him and Jun Muyan. But when he came first, it was decided. Sunglasses into lips slightly white, came to the side of Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan took a look at him, his voice didn''t fluctuate, and said: "I know you still have nostalgia for human beings, and you don''t want to kill them, but this time, it''s not the same. If you want to see the flowing sound with me, you should leave everything in this world behind. "¡° Yes, laozong. " The voice of sunglasses is very difficult and hoarse. The order of Fengshen, which destroyed the hall of medicine king, turned into a pen and flew back to Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan didn''t teach Sunglasses too much. After all, this is the only one he can take to see his descendants. So be more tolerant of sunglasses. Mo Qingshan was about to grasp the order of Fengshen, when he suddenly reached out from the stab and grabbed it. The tendons on the back of the hand burst one by one. Hoarse crazy roar sound in the ear of Mo Qingshan, also ring in everyone''s ears¡° People and puppet troops listen to orders! "¡° Give up the attack, self destruction! " Mo Qingshan had a look of astonishment on his face. It took him a long time to turn his head and look at the young people around him. The order of canonization is the highest level sacred object. It is far beyond the control of ordinary friars. The hand of sunglasses pressed on the order is to absorb the majestic energy of the order. Then he snatched the control of the puppet army from Mo Qingshan. Even if it''s just a moment. And obviously, he did. The army of puppets and men was shaking, and the energy fluctuation around them began to be disordered. I don''t seem to know which command to follow. Soon, the puppets below xianzun began to explode one by one. Then there is xianzun''s primary stage, xianzun''s higher stage... Blood and flesh are flying everywhere. The air even forms a whirlpool because of the huge energy explosion, which rolls many ghosts in and tears them to pieces. In the blink of an eye, Mo Qingshan''s most powerful puppet army was almost dead and wounded. There are only a few high-level puppets left. Because of their high cultivation, they are not controlled by the sunglasses. But that''s enough. He''s done it. He can do it to the limit. Sunglasses into the corner of the mouth slowly raised, showing a shallow smile, the body can no longer support, inch by inch chapped. Blood is pouring in. Three souls and seven souls seem to be split by little and little, and they are in agony. Sunglasses into kneeling on the ground, in the burning heart bone pain, in front of a fuzzy. This is not even the punishment Mo Qingshan imposed on him. Just the backfire from the order of Fengshen had already sent him to hell. There was a complete silence. Who did not expect that in the desperate situation will usher in such a reversal. Especially for the people in the polar regions, when they look at the sunglasses and fall down with blood all over their body, their heart is shocked, which can''t be described in words. Is sunglasses a traitor¡° Why? " Mo Qingshan''s voice came from above coldly, "am I not good enough for you?" Because there''s only one nephew left who can be taken to see Bai Li Liuyin. Chapter 5051 He always indulges in sunglasses. Even knowing that he was partial to human friars, he turned a blind eye to it. The sunglasses slowly raised their heads. His seven orifices were bleeding at this time, and his pretty and romantic face was particularly miserable and terrible. The pain made his body convulse and tremble. But the corner of his mouth was raised inch by inch, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his bloody face: "why? Laozu, do you still need to ask? Because I''m human! Before you and the descendants of Baili Liuyin, I was a living person and a member of the polar region. How do you make me watch all my fellow creatures die, and then go to another world with you to have fun? " Mo Qingshan''s eyes flashed for a moment, "even if you know the end of doing so, human beings will still perish, and you will be spirited, life is not like death?" Sunglasses Cheng didn''t even have the strength to kneel down. He fell down slowly. All the bones of the whole body seemed to be smashed by the huge impact of Fengshen order. He curled up in pain and could not help crying. On a cold night, they suddenly responded and yelled: "what are you doing? Save people!" The elders and army of the polar region rush to save sunglasses. But around Mo Qingshan and Xiaoyao Wuzi, there are three layers of ghosts. Not to mention saving people, they can''t even rely on the near ink Castle Peak. Yun Ruohan also tried to save sunglasses. But Mo Qingshan has opened up his field. With their current accomplishments, it is impossible to break through. In fact, there is no need for Mo Qingshan to do it. The success of sunglasses has been exhausted. His whole body is full of blood, bone inch by inch broken, flesh and blood atrophy, the original handsome face becomes old. Mo Qingshan''s brows wrinkled, and there was a chill in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the sunglasses which had no resistance. The long, cold hand pinched the bloody neck. Mo Qingshan said, "I''ll give you one last chance to choose life or death?" After a pause, he said: "you should be very clear, as long as I want to, even if I just take a body to see the sound, it can make him believe that this is our descendants." The body of sunglasses is full of the blood of ink Castle Peak. With Mo Qingshan''s strength, it''s easy to control sunglasses and turn him into an obedient puppet. It''s just that he didn''t want to do that until he had to. The eyelids made of sunglasses are already extremely heavy, and the vision is covered with a layer of blood fog. But when he heard Mo Qingshan''s voice, he couldn''t help but give out a low and weak laugh. Mo Qingshan said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"¡° Laozong, did you doubt that I had entered your realm for another purpose Sunglasses Cheng raised his eyelids and said, "now I can tell you, I really have another purpose. I sent something to... In the order of communicating with God, which can be regarded as a gift to... Ancestors... I hope that they will accept it at that time. " Mo Qingshan eyebrows slightly jump: "you want to save the Emperor Ming Jue?" He took the corner of his mouth and sneered, "don''t you know that emperor mingjue''s body is dead, and his soul has been engulfed by the Tongshen order?" Chapter 5052 "Now even junmuyan is dead. Do you really believe that you still have a chance to turn over? Didn''t you look in the direction of the gate of the sky Mo Qingshan''s words made the sunglasses dazed. With great effort, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the gate of the sky. At this glance, his whole body was like a cave of ice, and all his hopes and resistance seemed to be poured out in an instant. The door of the sky is open. The world behind the door is far away and unreal, but it has endless charm. In the middle of the open gate, there is a huge vortex. He is spinning to absorb the Yin evil Qi produced by all creatures in this world. But such absorption is not phagocytic purification. It''s a transformation. The absorbed spirit of yin and evil will take away the aura and immortal spirit around, and make the whole world full of barren spirit¡° It''s over... It''s all over... "The monks were staring at the sky, their faces were full of confusion and fear. The emperor of the polar region is dead. Junmuyan, the successor of Tiandao, died. The defending general is dead. Li Weiran is dead. The undercover Sunglasses beside Mo Qingshan are dying soon. And the ghosts are still dense and can''t be killed completely. But there are no more friars in the world. All the hopes are stifled by their expectations. They also vowed to protect the land. They also abandoned selfishness and cowardice and fought side by side, waiting for hope to come. However, the greater the hope, the more unacceptable it is when despair comes¡° Hahaha... The inheritors of heaven and the emperors are all liars. No one will come to save us... We are dead... "I won''t fight anymore, you ghosts, don''t you want to eat me? Come on¡° Mo Qingshan... No, master Mo, I want to go with you to the gate of heaven. Please take me with you. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you! "¡° I don''t want to die... Why does our world have to be destroyed... Is it because of the curse of the emperor of eternal night? Why did Qihuang come to our world? If only he had never been here... "... his ears were full of crying, swearing and pleading. Mo Qingshan''s vision sweeps the five people of xiaoyaomen who surround him with sword¡° Do you hear me? Human beings are such a cowardly and selfish monster. They created the curse of the emperor of eternal night, but now they want to put the blame on others... What can we do to save these wastes? It''s dead, isn''t it better? " Cloud if cold light way: "you don''t have to tell us the truth, human nature is how, we know better than anyone." Leng Yumo has a despicable father. Yun Ruohan and Luoyu fight from the cruelest struggle of the LAN family. Qin wine has been made into a puppet since it was born. Muyan from the martial arts on the mainland all the way to kill up, during the life and death experience ups and downs, countless. In order to avoid the harm she suffered as a teenager, Ling Yusheng even distorted her gender and once regarded herself as a woman. Not to mention the little martial uncle who was robbed and killed by the world of mortals. Along the way, they have seen the most extreme and disgusting malice in the world. These maliciousness are often under the banner of good looks. In the land of Xiuzhen, they were beaten into demons, besieged on all sides, and even Shiqing, their master, could not help each other. Chapter 5053 On the floating island, they saw the tragedy caused by group moral kidnapping. The hatred of night riding wind and the sorrow of LAN Chuxi. In addition, I watched the monks of Dabei Temple kill their little martial uncle in front of them in the name of keeping away evil and guarding the right. Their hearts have become as cold and hard as iron in the ordeal and destruction. Even a lot of times, they had the idea that the ugly world was better than destruction. But after all, it''s still not possible! Because they''ve seen the ultimate evil. But also saw the extreme good, warm warm. I have experienced touching love. Some people beat them into demons, encircling and killing them. Some people will sacrifice their lives, abandon everything and come to protect them to the death. Some people treat them like weeds, like enemies, trample on them wantonly. Some people treat them as treasures and take care of them carefully. People are selfish, greedy, cold and cruel. There are also feelings and nature, chivalrous and tender hearted. Like, themselves. Yun Ruohan slowly pinched the handle of his sword and released it a little bit. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qingshan. His voice was hoarse, but his voice was extremely quiet. He said: "but no matter good or bad, these people are the children of my younger martial sister. It''s not your turn to discipline them." Mo Qingshan said without expression: "Jun Muyan is dead."¡° Cut, old monster, you''ve died ten thousand times. You''ve been frustrated. My sixth elder martial sister won''t die! " Falling rain made a grimace, "don''t you know my sixth elder martial sister is good at living to death?" Leng Yumo sneered: "what do you want to talk to him. I haven''t fallen in love with my little monk yet. How many babies have I got married! If you kill me, isn''t my mother a single dog till she dies? " Mo Qingshan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing¡° Xiaoyaomen? It does have some meaning He looked at the sunglasses in his hand and said, "do you mean the same thing? Would you rather die than leave me Sunglasses into a trance smile, whispering, voice light almost can''t hear My sister-in-law... Will not die, cousin, you won''t... It''s useless than my sister-in-law... "He slowly raised his head, looked directly into Mo Qingshan''s eyes, and said word by word:" xiaoyaomen bet that you Muyan is still alive, then I bet that our emperor in the polar region is still alive... Ancestor, my grandson is unfilial, I''ll go to the netherworld to meet you first! " Finish saying, sunglasses achievement so hang a shallow smile, hang down the head. With a cold face, Mo Qingshan let the body of sunglasses go away and looked at the five people of xiaoyaomen. With a raise of his hand, a pen and a roll of paper appeared in his palm: "I recognize you as opponents, so I will kill you myself." The pen, the paper, are all made by Fengshen order. As soon as the tip of the pen is raised, the vast divine power entangles the evil spirit, surging. The five members of xiaoyaomen burst out a mouthful of blood before fighting. Their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by something, and they couldn''t even move. Mo Qingshan in the hands of the pen toward the direction of cloud if cold a little bit, a "death" word appears in the air, toward the cloud if cold eyebrow fly¡° Elder martial brother! " Melodious lingering music, then at this moment fluttering down. It seems to ring from Zhuoshi mountain, Wangjiang River and the surrounding land. It seemed to come from the clouds, from the door of the sky, from the continuous thunder. The melodious music gradually becomes high pitched and exciting. It''s like a golden horse and a river. Between heaven and earth, all sounds are covered in the past. Chapter 5054 Between heaven and earth, all sounds are covered in the past. Only this vast, as if the impact of the heart of the piano. Mo Qingshan''s hand held the pen. There were countless invisible lines in the air, entangled his limbs. He slowly raised his head and looked under the open door of the sky. Gujing has no wave face, finally can not help but show the look of consternation. The falling rain wept with joy and tears came down: "sixth elder martial sister, you are here at last!" He was scared to death. He thought that master brother was really going to be killed by Mo Qingshan. And the monks who had just broken the jar, cried and cursed also stopped flying themselves. Look up in the air. Under the door of the sky, a figure in white as snow slowly fell down. Cloudy sky, should be dark, can only see the dazzling light of lightning. But at this moment, there is a silver moon, slowly breaking through the thick clouds, releasing a bright and cool light. Nine stars surround the silver moon. A line appeared on each star and connected with the silver moon. The music is more exciting and moving. In front of everyone''s eyes, it seems that there is a vast sea of stars and a vast desert. Heaven and earth split and regrouped before their eyes. Life is dead and reborn on the earth. It seems that there is infinite vitality in the music, which makes their desperate and dry souls come back to life. Under the silver moon, they finally saw the figure in white. Beautiful and beautiful. He is beautiful and matchless. Even in such a situation, many people are crazy. Eyes are amazing, obsession and admiration. But there is no desire for beauty. Because the girl''s physical appearance is so charming, but her whole body is so high, people do not dare to look, do not dare to delusion, can only look up. Many people have a vague idea in mind: is this junmuyan? Is this their way of heaven? How can the way of heaven be like this? How can it be so awe inspiring and inviolable? People in a trance, suddenly feel something cool on the face. As soon as it touched their bodies, it immediately penetrated into the body, swam in the blood of the meridians, and finally gathered in the Dantian. For a moment, all the fatigue and pain of the body disappear in an instant. Even the dried up elixir fields are filled with rich and pure immortal power. What happened? They touched their faces and looked up into the air. It was found that the sky, I do not know when actually floating snow. The snow, white and crystal clear, fell on them and melted away. Originally covered the sky thick clouds, do not know when has disappeared. In front of everyone''s eyes is the clear sky, is the bright moon. And the crystal, more white than ordinary snow, more holy snow, is falling from the sky with the music. Nine stars, silver moon, snowflake, Qin Yin. There is also the miracle of the recovery of fatigue and pain in that instant¡° This feeling... How do I feel so familiar with it... "Just as I was saying this, suddenly, the ghost not far away gave out a shrill scream. Snowflakes fall on the ghosts. The first-order and second-order ghosts began to melt directly, and all of them became blood, limping down and quickly evaporated. Chapter 5055 In the Wangjiang River, the goblin, with his mouth wide open, is waiting to devour his prey. After the snowflake falls into the water, he seems to be dragged down by some force and roars, but he can''t escape the fate of melting blood¡° I remember Someone suddenly yelled, "the last disaster of Tianqing was also the sound of Qin, the nine stars and the moon, and the rain from the sky saved us!"¡° Yes, yes, I remember. At that time, our clan was about to be broken by the ghost. I was desperate, but the sound of the piano suddenly ended. "¡° But the last time it was rain, this time it was snowflakes. "¡° It turns out that the last time was Miss Jun, no, it was the way of heaven that saved us¡° Wuwuwu, last time I thought I was dead, this time I also thought I was dead, I thought the world was hopeless... "However, it didn''t. It turns out that the people of Jiyu, the people of xiaoyaomen, who always firmly believe in Jun Muyan, are right. Their way of heaven, their master, will eventually come back and save the world. It also brings hope to them in despair and destruction Ming Yan army people looking at the sky familiar Jue Yan figure, eyes red, neatly kneel down¡° See you, miss! " The people of the Xiaoyao army have moved the body of the defending crown to their side, but they find that after snowflake entered the defending crown, his heart, which had already stopped beating, came back to life. All the Xiaoyao soldiers were in tears and fell to their knees. "See you, miss!" Next is the army of Qingcheng and the army of Liangchen. One by one, people were kneeling down. Very excited, very devout to see their God, their faith. Looking at this scene, Chang was in a trance. It seems that it was just a few years ago that the Hunyuan Heluo chart was used to predict the appearance of the person appointed by the emperor in the martial arts field. At that time, junmuyan was so weak that he was not even a practitioner. They tried their best to hide her identity as a musician, for fear that the little girl would be killed. However, it is only a few years. This girl has grown up to such an extent. She has great power. There are evil companions. There is also such a mighty army after another, which is devoted to her. At this moment, even if the Emperor Ming Jue is here, they are equally matched, not to mention who is weaker than who. At the beginning, when Mr. Chang heard that Jun Muyan wanted to come to the world of cultivating immortals with his own strength and compete with emperor mingjue, he was worried. The girl''s self-esteem was too strong. How many years would she have to wait to compete with you! But who can know, who can think of, just a few years, has gone through vicissitudes. This is their queen, their chosen lover. For thousands of years to come, people who will spend the rest of their lives with their Lord. Chang''s eyes suddenly moistened. He took the lead in kneeling down in the daze of the crowd and said in a loud voice: "all the ministers of the polar region, see the empress saint." Soon, cold night, phantom, Sirius and the broken army fell to their knees. All the polar region elders and soldiers knelt down and cried out: "see the queen!" In the blink of an eye, half of the people knelt down on the battlefield where they could hardly see the end. The other friars looked at each other, agitated, but at a loss. Chapter 5056 Some of the people kneeling down to worship called miss, some called God ye, and some called empress saint. What should they shout? The girl playing piano is the inheritor of the way of heaven, the Savior of the world, and their only hope at this moment. She is... The master! Someone was the first to kneel down and said in a loud voice: "the leader of Yinyang sect, Si Tiancheng, leads the monks. See the master!" Yes, from now on. Junmuyan is the God above, the way of heaven and faith. She is the only master of the martial arts world. Yin Yang sect took the lead, and other friars fell to their knees without hesitation¡° See "master"! " Mo Qingshan looked coldly at the magnificent scene of people''s worship. His eyes were as dark as water. He raised his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the girl in white in the air. And Mu Yan also stopped to play the piano at this time, to his line of sight. It can be said that this is the first time for them to face each other in a real sense. Mo Qingshan said faintly: "I can''t tell whether you really inherit the way of heaven now or deliberately appear at this critical moment to reap people''s faith." The way of heaven is the master, but it also needs the Qi of the world to cultivate it, so that it can be strong enough. And when the world collapses and the fortune declines, the only way to maintain the power of heaven is to rely on the belief of all. But in fact, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. In particular, such as Jun Mu Yan, he inherits the way of heaven with the body of mortals. How many people will be jealous, will doubt, will hate. These negative emotions will weaken the power of belief and weaken the power of the way of heaven. However, I don''t know if junmuyan''s time is too good. Or these main forces, who are the main force in the battle, are so serious that they regard her as a God and will never betray her. At this moment, the power of faith in junmuyan seems to be overflowing. Mo Qingshan''s words are provocative, but they are also real doubts. Sure enough, many of the monks at the bottom were suspicious when they heard Mo Qingshan''s words. Mo Qingshan squints at the girl floating in the air and wants to know how she will deal with it. The way of heaven can''t live without faith. And Mu Yan, as she wishes, spoke for the first time after her appearance. The girl''s voice is clear and beautiful, like the spring after the rain across the bamboo leaves, and then fall into the pool, with a bit cold, a bit transparent¡° Mo Qingshan, don''t talk nonsense. You''re not the obscene and useless rubbish of emperor beixuan. From the moment you make the decision to use the curse of the emperor of eternal night to launch the disaster of heaven, it should be clear that no matter how things change, the final result will be the same¡° That''s the battle between you and me. The winner is the king and the loser is gone! " Muyan hooked his lips and looked at the man''s ice blue eyes below: "since he has given up his human identity, power and position, blood and kinship, he has put all his eggs in one basket and fought against the water, so don''t be so fussy. Come to fight this last game. You win. Step through the gate of the sky and find your hundred mile flowing sound. If I win, you''re going to die, OK? " Mo Qingshan was stunned. The monks who heard this were even more stunned. Wait, this is war? They haven''t even figured out what Mo Qingshan has done so far? What should we do with so many ghosts? Chapter 5057 Can the gate of the sky be closed when Mo Qingshan is dead? Why don''t you know anything? It''s going to be a decisive battle?! Why are all the people in xiaoyaomen like this? If you don''t agree, do it?! Because too shocked and confused, so that the seeds of doubt just sprouted, wheezing, self extinguished¡° Wheezing Falling rain couldn''t help laughing, "sixth elder martial sister is still the original style! I''m also worried that the sixth elder martial sister will become different after inheriting the way of heaven! " For example, high above, say something especially solemn and dignified. Just like the holy and inviolable saint in the script. He had imagined it before, but he couldn''t. Now it seems that the sixth elder martial sister is completely the same as before. She hasn''t changed at all! Cold plume foam operation magic power, found that the original dry Dantian has become full because of the treatment of snow. She said with a smile: "you don''t see that the younger martial sister seems to be speaking gently now. She must be choking her stomach now. Mo Qingshan dares to beat her man, beat her martial uncle and kill her father. Now even Xiao Bao is almost killed. I''m afraid my younger martial sister would like to eat Mo Qingshan alive now. Do you expect her to go through the motions and dream? " Leng Yumo''s words make the others of xiaoyaomen laugh¡° It''s just how''s baby? Huang Huang yelled so bitterly before, can''t something really happen? "¡° There is also the Third Elder martial brother. He said that he wanted to perfect the way of heaven. What is it... "Before Ling Yusheng finished his words, his eyes suddenly brightened and he was surprised and said," Third Elder martial brother! " Not far away, I do not know when the figure from the end of Chu appeared. Xiaobao and xiaohuangji, whom they miss, are sleeping on his knee. Yun Ruohan suddenly responded: "when Mo Qingshan destroyed the hall of medicine king, the younger martial sister was no longer in it. Did she go to the gate of the sky to save Xiaobao?" Chu Mo left and nodded. And almost at the same time, the exorcism sword and Yao quickly flew over and fell on Xiaobao''s side. To see the little master safe and sound, a sword a rabbit was relieved. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Xiao Bao and Huang Ji were brought into the portable space. Put on the knee, this is to let xiaoyaomen people have a look, let them be at ease. Falling rain doubts a way: "three elder martial brother, what do you mean before you say to complete the heavenly way?"? I thought you were going to sacrifice yourself. I was scared to death! Hey, hey, isn''t that stupid? You are the third abnormal elder martial brother. How can you use such a stupid and abnormal method. Ha ha... "At the end of Chu, he bent his lips and didn''t speak. Looking into the void, he looked a little complicated. Of course, it''s not worth sacrificing yourself. But he is also really ready to bear the power of the curse, for Muyan complement heaven, so that she can smoothly pass. However, when he was ready to use the holy heavenly bone, Jun Muyan, who was bathed in blood, suddenly appeared in front of him. At that moment, Chu Mo Li could hardly recognize that she was his own younger martial sister. Old, dry, and gray. The gray hair fell in clusters with the shaking. The skin and flesh like scraps of paper will be chapped like the skin of an old tree with a little action. Chu Mo Li almost subconsciously wanted to ask "who is it?". Then he heard an old, hoarse voice¡° Third Elder martial brother, I''ve survived. I don''t have to sacrifice for me any more. " Chapter 5058 "I can''t stand any of you... Leaving me." Chu end left Leng for a long time just light voice way: "little younger martial sister?" The old woman on the opposite side was stunned. She looked down and then gave out a ha ha laugh¡° So I look like this now! " She said in a hoarse voice, "no wonder every time they finish the examination, they will cry when they see me." As she spoke, the old woman''s appearance gradually twisted and changed, and finally returned to the Maiden''s appearance. But as long as on that pair of dark deep peach blossom eyes, but can see inside precipitation is what kind of vicissitudes. At the end of Chu, Li suddenly said, "what is the inheritance of heaven''s way?" The girl in the opposite corner of her mouth moved, as if she wanted to laugh. But the radian of the corner of her mouth was so stiff, as if she had not laughed for thousands of years. It took me a while to finally listen to the control¡° It''s nothing strange. To put it bluntly, it''s probably a combination of countless dreams. " man ''s life is like a dream? It took a long time for the end of Chu to react. This is one of the skills of the little teacher''s younger sister. It can make people fall into a dream, but think they live a real life. It can be a dream or a nightmare. In a dream, one or two years have passed, or thousands of years have passed. And Chu Mo Li had witnessed the final fate of those who were tortured by "floating life like a dream". Mentally, I think I''m dead, or I want to die. So their bodies began to wither. Before, the people of xiaoyaomen joked that the worst way for the enemy to fall into their hands was to send them to the end of Chu as an experimental object, and to be given a dream by Mu Yan. One is extreme pain, life is not like death. One is to cut the meat with a blunt knife, and you can''t die. And the younger martial sister just said, no wonder every time they finish the examination, they will cry when they see me. What does that mean? On behalf of those who have been able to make people miserable [floating life like a dream] torture, the younger martial sister has experienced countless times. Every time, because of her extreme pain, she was tortured into such an aging appearance. Is this the way of heaven? Chu''s hands suddenly clenched the handrail. For a moment, he wanted to destroy the world and the way of heaven that Muyan wanted to inherit. What thing, just like heaven, dares to torture his junior sister at the end of Chu? However, before his mood was finished, Muyan could not wait: "Third Elder martial brother, I just thought I could not survive in the small world of inheritance, but I seemed to hear Xiaobao''s voice. How''s Xiaobao? What about the others in xiaoyaomen? Is everything all right? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li took a deep breath, restrained his fierce intention to kill, and put on a mask of mild Indifference: "Xiaobao is in the gate of the sky, but he should not die. Huang Huang is by his side. Do you know who Huang Huang is now? " Mu Yan nodded slowly. After becoming the way of heaven, she had a lot of inheritance information in her mind that she had never known before. Especially about the master-slave world. There are many realms in the Lord''s world, but only four of them are masters. It is the emperor of eternal night who suppresses all small worlds and dominates the world. The remaining three are Wushang Lord, Jiuli Lord and Wanyao Lord. Chapter 5059 The Lord of Wushang is the closest to the existence of the emperor of eternal night. The source of turbulence is vital. What you say is what you do. How powerful, how terrible. However, when Muyan saw the childhood of Wushang Lord from his inheritance memory, he was stunned¡¾ The young form of Wushang is a chicken. And it looks as like as two peas. Muyan suddenly realized. No wonder when I was in danger before, I always saved the day because of the little yellow chicken for no reason. It turns out that little yellow chicken is the master of Wushang, more powerful than the Third Elder martial brother. However, as soon as she thought of her stupid son, Muyan felt that the tall image of Wushang Lingzhu had collapsed in her heart Although the heart for the identity of the Lord of no war, there is still a kind of unreal sense of being struck by thunder. But in the world, Muyan is still very grateful to his stupid son. It''s hard to inherit the way of heaven, and it''s painful. She has been tortured for generations. No matter how hard and careful she is, she will lose everything in the end. Loneliness, pain, humiliation, suffering... The cruelest criminal law in the world, she suffered it all in her dream. Is it painful to betray relatives? She tried it. Is life not like death? She tried it. Can''t do anything to humiliate? She has tasted it, and over and over again. Nightmares will also break up the pain inch by inch and show it to her, so that she can see with her own eyes the humiliation she has suffered and the love she has lost. If she can''t get through it, waiting for her is a mental breakdown, become a madman. At that time, even if she is still alive and has three souls, she will be like a walking corpse, just like a ghost. But this is what inheriting the way of heaven has to bear. The way of heaven carries the destiny of this world. Ordinary people''s joys and sorrows, pain and despair, she has to experience a times, and bear, to be qualified to become their master, to have the ability to hold up a day for them. The last life is the most difficult. Because the memory of Muyan has been erased, life starts from the beginning. She gave birth to Xiaobao, entered xiaoyaomen, and had a group of believers who would follow her to the death. But the difference is that there is no Emperor Ming Jue in her dream. And the former enemy Palace Qianxue has been passed on by the divine musician. No matter what she does, Gong Qianxue is always one step faster than her, stronger than her, and in a higher position than her. The most hated enemy of Muyan is just like the beloved of heaven. With the supreme status, there are thousands of people in pursuit. Muyan struggled again and again, and was beaten down by Gong Qianxue. His closest brothers and younger martial uncle all died in front of him. The believers who followed him had to run away from death. In the end, even she herself was abandoned. Xiuwei ran away with Xiaobao who was unconscious. At that time, Gong Qianxue had become the hostess of the polar region. Although the emperor of the polar region is not the Emperor Ming Jue, they are also handsome and powerful. They are called the most suitable couple in the whole world of cultivating immortals. However, Muyan can only live among mortals by begging and refining low-level pills. Rubbing is a hundred years. A hundred years later, she is very old and close to the limit of her life. But she finally made up enough crystal stone to exchange a panacea for Xiaobao, who had been sleepy all the time, to let him live. Chapter 5060 However, Gong Qianxue came at this time and left her a sarcastic sentence: "I haven''t been able to find the trace of the immortal body for many years. Now you let him take the elixir, and the smell of the immortal body overflows, which can be regarded as making me find the best alchemy material." Gong Qianxue, in front of Mu Yan, uses the master''s skill to throw Xiaobao into the furnace and refine it slowly. The emperor of the polar region stood by her side, gentle and spoiled. Muyan, who had already become a useless man, could only roar, scream and beg with his hoarse voice, but he could do nothing. She heard Xiao Bao''s scream in the red stove. Muyan''s spirit finally collapsed at this moment, her body burst out of powerful energy, everything around stopped. Lost, suppressed memory return, but can not call back her reason. This life after life experience of torture, suffering, finally layer upon layer, become the straw to crush her. Her eyes were red, her dry gray hair became black again, and her old face was beautiful again. But her face was so crazy, her long hair was flying in the wind, her face was ferocious and twisted, her eyes were as red as blood, and she was even more like a devil than a ghost. Xiao Tian, Xiao Guang and Xiao Xu''s worried voice, the yearning and despairing call of all the people in the world, have disappeared from her sight. She just wanted to ruin everything in front of her. However, at this time, a gentle and familiar voice came from her ear: "is this the inheritance of the way of heaven... Or pure torture of my younger martial sister... Whether the way of heaven is incomplete, whether the source is broken down, what does it have to do with me... I only know that not everyone can bully my younger martial sister from the end of Chu Dynasty... You say the way of heaven is incomplete, Then I''ll mend the way of heaven... "Third Elder martial brother... Mu Yan vaguely recognized the voice in his chaotic and violent consciousness. The Third Elder martial brother said that he wanted to perfect the way of heaven. How can he do it? As if there was a cold spring pouring down. Muyan didn''t have time to think about what happened, so he felt as if something had poured into his body. The pain, hatred and cruelty that originally occupied her in all her limbs and bones seemed to be relieved for a moment by this cold spring. This is... Luck. The Third Elder martial brother''s luck is to make up for the way of heaven. The rule controller of one side of the world can be called the way of heaven or the master. If she inherited the way of heaven, she would be the master of the original martial arts continent. And the Third Elder martial brother is the leader of Jiuli. He once said that if he grows up normally, he will be the master of the curse land. It''s just that there is a big problem in the main world, so these new masters are forced to exile to the slave world. How can one master complete the way of heaven for another? Mu Yan was struck by lightning. This time, it was no longer a cold spring pouring on her body, but a basin of ice water pouring down her head, which finally brought back her confused consciousness. She suddenly remembered who she was and what she was doing in the nightmare after nightmare. How can she collapse here? How can you put your loved ones in a desperate situation? Mu Yan is suddenly sober at this moment. But the last small world has collapsed because of her outbreak. Inheritance, failed. If you want to repair this small world, the Third Elder martial brother may pay a heavy price for her. Almost at the same time, there was a lot of needling pain in her heart. Chapter 5061 Mother and son are connected. It was not the physical pain, but the feeling between her and Xiaobao, which gave her pain and warning. Xiaobao is in danger. But she couldn''t do anything. It''s clear that we have survived thousands of worlds, but we have lost in the last one. Strong regret, almost tear Mu Yan''s soul. It was in this moment of despair that she heard a familiar and tender voice¡° Who''s going to save my brother¡° Mom, Dad, come and help my brother! " Huang Huang!! That''s a yellow voice! The world of inheritance, which had collapsed, was reorganized in front of Muyan''s eyes and restored as usual. Wushang group''s strong will to reorganize the rules. Let Mu Yan have a chance to do it again. Although she was still wiped out the memory, although she still had to experience those inhuman torture. But my mind is always echoing that tender, sad and desperate voice¡° Mom, Dad, come and help my brother! " No matter how painful it is, there is always a touch of clarity in Muyan''s platform. There seems to be a voice telling her that she wants to hold on, and there is someone waiting for her to save and protect. So, the most difficult world, she only used the shortest time to complete the test. At the moment of the completion of the assessment, the torment and pain experienced in thousands of worlds faded like a tide, leaving only a faint memory. It doesn''t feel like a natural experience, but more like a bystander. This is also a gift from the way of heaven to Muyan. If you really leave all the feelings and negative emotions in the small world to her, it''s obvious that even if she inherits the way of heaven, her temperament will change greatly, and she can''t go back to the beginning. Therefore, when she saw Muyan at the end of Chu Dynasty, although she described her as old and tired, she also had the vicissitudes in her eyes. But there is not much change in his temperament In Mu Yan''s heart, he could not express his gratitude to the Third Elder martial brother and Huang Huang. Without their help at the critical moment, he would have been trapped in the evil of revenge and destruction, forgetting his original intention. Chu Mo Li said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, I didn''t do anything, I just gave you the Qi accumulated in the Ganhua tower. I have nothing else to lose. " Before he had time to transfer his Qi to his younger martial sister, the power of Wu Shang''s words and spirit had arrived. So as Chu Mo Li said, he really didn''t lose much. But Muyan is very clear, if Huang Huang doesn''t appear, the Third Elder martial brother will give her all his luck, even if he will return to the state of birth. In fact, the present Chu Mo Li and Huang Huang are both in their infancy. But Huang Huang has been nurtured for thousands of years under the careful care of Huangfu Zun and Wushang palace. However, the Third Elder martial brother has been in the state of drying up the power of the curse, and even suffered from the attack every year. If Chu Mo Li transfers his dominating spirit to Mu Yan, the price he pays is much higher than that of Wu Shang. Muyan knows everything, and her heart is full of surging emotions, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. But he said in a deep voice, "Third Elder martial brother, let''s go to pick up Xiaobao and huanghuang first, and then join them with the eldest elder martial brother." Xiaoyaomen is her home, and her brothers are her family. Between family members, keep watch and help each other. You don''t have to say thank you. Chapter 5062 When Muyan arrived at the gate of the sky, the seventh level ghost had already run away. In fact, it didn''t feel that Muyan was coming, so it was afraid of running away. It''s the moment when little yellow chicken''s power of speech and spirit burst out. It feels that the core energy in its body, which belongs to the source, is breaking apart inch by inch. There was a voice in my mind telling it. No one can hurt the child in his hand. The power of all the laws of the world should revolve around this child to ensure his safety. This is not an explicit order or attack. But can stir up the storm, earth shaking, words and methods, dare not follow. This is Wushang Lingzhu. The seventh level ghost has no complete memory of Wushang Spirit Lord, but at this moment, it is really scared, scared. It feels that the air is full of omnipresent power, as long as it has a little action, it will tear it to pieces. So the seventh level ghost quickly left Xiaobao and ran away. But it escaped too fast, so it didn''t find that at the moment when its figure disappeared, the little yellow chicken fell down, shrunk a circle, and fell down. Just, just fell not long, was covered by a hand, gently touched its messy feathers. The little yellow chicken struggled to open her eyes and vaguely saw the familiar figure. Full of grievances all of a sudden, tears filled his eyes, it issued a weak cry like a cub, whimpering and complaining¡° Mummy, the bad guys beat my brother and dad. Huang Huang can''t save them. Mummy, is Huang Huang a useless child¡° How could it be? " Muyan looked at it obviously reduced a circle of body shape, heart sour, eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, she lowered her head, with the head against the little guy''s head, gently rubbed, soft voice way, "Huang Huang may not know, is you saved dad and brother. Huang Huang is the bravest and most lovely child, and also the pride of his mother. " After a pause, she continued: "let''s leave it to mom. Huang Huang has done what you should do, and has a good sleep like her brother. Mom promises that our family will be together forever and will not leave Huang Huang alone." Yellow chicken Leng Leng, tears in the orbit spin, and then wow cry out. It was praised by mom. Mingming should be very happy, but I can''t help crying. These days it''s really scared. It''s scared. Afraid that he will return to the dark, lonely egg, no parents, no brother, no ball, rabbit, sword and red pants brother... He desperately wants to save his father and brother, not only because of worry, but also because of selfishness and fear. But now her mother told her, "our family will always be together.". Just a simple word, all the confusion and fear in my heart seemed to be dispersed by a gust of wind. Huang Mingming''s body is very tired and weak, but his heart is unspeakable peace of mind and happiness. It tried to blink and murmur softly. Then, under the gentle gaze of Mu Yan, he closed his eyes. Mu Yan takes out its exclusive quilt to cover it, and gives it to Chu Mo Li. This just holds up to lie in Chu Mo to leave the small treasure on the leg, looking at his pale small face, Mu Yan only feel the heart a burst of needle prick like pain. Chapter 5063 In the dream that a life and death, once again emerged in front of us. Every life, she can not protect her baby, every life, she can only watch their own flesh and blood die in front of their own eyes. But dreams are dreams. She survived the inhuman torture one after another, in order to become strong, return to reality and protect her precious baby. Xiaobao is not only the devil of her past and present life, but also the source of her powerful strength. Mu Yan''s fingers dance gently in the air, blooming the illusion of lotus. It seems that melodious music comes from the air. At this time, she didn''t have the magic organ, but she could also use the skills of a master musician. It''s just that the effect is far from as good as that of demonic Qin. Soon, Xiaobao''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Pale face, but also gradually infected with a healthy blush. The long eyelashes trembled. Xiaobao opened his eyes and saw Muyan''s face. He was still in a trance. His head came to Muyan''s arms and gently rubbed it. It was like the past countless years. He called: "mother..." Muyan''s voice was slightly dumb, "mother is here." Little figure a stiff, and then slowly turned his head, on the line of vision of Mu Yan. The ice blue pupil shrank, finally determined that this is not an illusion, nor a dream. His voice was trembling, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were a little red: "mother?"¡° Xiaobao, my mother is here. Huang Huang is OK. My mother won''t let anyone hurt you any more. " Xiaobao''s hand tightly grasped Muyan''s sleeve and trembled gently. He buried his face in Mu Yan''s arms and didn''t want his mother to see him crying again. He has grown up, is a man, can''t cry. Muyan stroked his head and said in a soft voice: "Xiaobao and huanghuang have done a good job. What''s next, will you give it to your father and mother?" Xiaobao thought of something, and his face turned pale: "but Dad..." he saw dad without any breath of life in the Tongshen order. It was also at that time that there was a faint will to die in his mind. If my father died and my mother couldn''t come back, what''s the point of his life? Therefore, in the face of the incomparable seven step ghost, he has only one idea. It doesn''t matter if he dies, as long as he can make Huang Huang live. Mu Yan felt a pain in her heart. She knew that what had happened these days had cast an indelible shadow on Xiaobao''s heart. Although the child has been acting as calm and steady, like a little adult. But he was only a seven-year-old after all. Mu Yan was sad in his heart, but a soft smile appeared on his face. He stroked Xiaobao''s face and said, "Xiaobao, don''t look down on your father. Do you really think that he will give up so easily and leave us so easily?" Xiaobao''s eyes slowly widened, showing the light of hope, "Mom, dad is not dead, right?" He clenched Mu Yan''s sleeve and made his knuckles white. Muyan didn''t answer, but held him close to tongshenling. In fact, she was also worried about the situation of di mingjue. But she can''t show it in front of Xiaobao. However, the order of communication bounced her insight away. At the same time, there is also the power of the door of the sky trying to fuse with the order of the gods again and again. Because of the outbreak of the little yellow chicken, the power of the rules has become a constraint. Chapter 5064 So that no energy can get closer to the order. Therefore, even Mu Yan doesn''t know the life and death of Emperor Ming Jue. Xiaobao didn''t see his father, and his face looked disappointed and miserable. But after Muyan''s explanation, he felt relieved. It turned out that it was not dad who was devoured by Tongshen order, but Huang Huang''s power protected dad. Mu Yan''s hand pressed on the Tongshen order and said in a soft voice: "Yan Yu, I can''t help you now. Now no one can help you. It''s up to you. If you can hear me and Xiao Bao, please remember that we are waiting for you outside. " Xiaobao also said in a loud voice: "Daddy, Xiaobao is waiting for you. You have left your mother and Xiaobao once. If you don''t come back this time, Xiaobao will never forgive you for the rest of his life. " It''s quiet, and there''s no change. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Muyan feels a warm and soothing feeling coming from her palm. But Xiaobao''s eyelids are more and more heavy. He felt as if his father''s gentle and cold voice said over and over again in his ear: sleep, and give all the rest to his father and mother. Xiaobaoruan fell into Muyan''s arms. But this time, his little face was no longer pale, no longer with deep pain and fear. He was just very tired, but he fell in his mother''s arms with confidence. Because he believes that when he wakes up, everything will be OK. He will reunite with his parents After listening to the short narration of Chu Mo Li, Yun Ruohan''s heart is also stormy. They know that the way of heaven is not simple. But I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Ask yourself, if you change to them, this kind of test will never survive. Younger martial sister is younger martial sister! It''s the only metamorphosis in the whole Xiaoyao gate that can match the Third Elder martial brother. At this time, Muyan has fallen in front of Mo Qingshan. The handsome young man in green and the bright young girl in white stand face to face. But who would have thought that they were separated by 10000 years and several generations. They are doomed enemies. It''s only today that the real king sees the king Mo Qingshan stares at Mu Yan deeply. Suddenly, with a raise of his hand, a black Guqin floats in front of Mu Yan. He didn''t make any more provocations or nonsense. But according to Muyan''s request, he gave back tianmoqin to his opponent. Originally unimportant black guqin, in the hands of Muyan, suddenly lit up a faint fluorescence. The black, dull wood suddenly became as bright as jade. There are faint lines on it, which make people confused. An ordinary Guqin becomes extremely bright and dazzling in the blink of an eye. Everyone who sees it knows that it''s a treasure and wants to have it. Muyan gently stroked the shining body of Tianmo Qin, and there was a trance in her eyes. It''s not the first time she''s seen such a magic organ. Once upon a time in the martial arts mainland, when she accepted the inheritance of the divine musician, she had seen such a beautiful, dazzling and mysterious perfect state of the demon Qin. However, when the inheritance is over, the demon Qin will become a tattered and unimportant appearance. In the years since then, she has also been promoted several times. But I have never seen such a brilliant appearance in the inheritance space¡° Demon, this time, we are really fighting side by side. " The demon harp vibrates gently and makes a buzzing sound. Chapter 5065 Mu Yan looked up at Mo Qingshan with a complicated look and said in a deep voice, "thank you."¡° There''s nothing to thank. " Mo Qingshan in addition to appear in the moment of Mu Yan show a look of consternation. Other times the mood has been very calm, even indifference. His eyes fell on the door of the sky, and the ice blue eyes washed the inexplicable emotions, as if expecting something, and as if something was breaking apart in his eyes. But when he looked down at Mu Yan, the emotion on his face had become impeccable¡° I''ll give back the demon Qin to you just because I know clearly that you are not my opponent. " Mo Qingshan looked at Mu Yan with a sneering smile on his lips. "It seems that I was too high on the way of heaven before. I thought she planned to choose her successor for ten thousand years. Surely she had a perfect way. A new Immortal Emperor, who could not fully grasp the power of the five elements, wanted to kill me. Are you looking down on me? " Mu Yan did not refute. Because Mo Qingshan is telling the truth. Although she and Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu have done their best. But after all, the time is too short for her body and soul to be strong enough to carry all the laws. Secondly, when the disaster of heaven falls and the way of heaven collapses, the power that can be handed down to her is not complete. As early as ten thousand years ago, Mo Qingshan was already the unique Immortal Emperor in the world. Once you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you can control the power of the whole law. In fact, it has been able to match the way of heaven. Mo Qingshan''s line of sight swept around a few people, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was deeper. So that I don''t have to solve it one by one. " "Good, let''s play seven and one. Don''t go back on your promise! He who repents is a dog Mo Qingshan: "people who haven''t recovered from the shock:" a monk swallows his mouth and says, "the master has such accomplishments when he is so young. He must be very proud. How can he accept such a decisive battle However, the next moment, listen to Mu Yan said: "seven dozen one, this is good, let''s xiaoyaomen eat some losses.". After all, the seven of us are not even a fraction of your old age. " Bang! The sound of people falling to the ground came one after another in the distance. The people looked at her as if they had gone to hell. In the left eye, it says: three views are broken. The right eye says: can the way of heaven be so shameless? Leng Yumo nodded and said, "little younger martial sister, you are the daughter-in-law of master Mo''s great grandson! It''s hard to say if you don''t give me a gift when I see you, isn''t it? I look at master Mo''s fengshenling very well. " Chumo Liwen said: "I''ve heard that master Mo wants to take my nephew to see Master Baili Liuyin. I''ll look at Xiaobao of Xiaoyao gate. Why don''t we? If we win, there''s nothing to mention. But if we lose, master Mo might as well take us to the main world together. After all, we haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years. It''s not good for master Baili Liuyin to find that you have lost your children and grandchildren? " Mo Qingshan: "this is Xiaoyao gate? As a villain, he should have seen a lot, but he has never seen such a brazen person. And there are seven. Mo Qingshan sneered, "don''t say any more rubbish. If you can shake my heart with such rubbish, it''s a joke." Chapter 5066 As soon as the words fall, Mo Qingshan will rise. However, the seven members of xiaoyaomen, who were just talking nonsense, moved faster than him. The seven did not discuss at all, but they acted in perfect agreement. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already leaped into the air and stood in seven directions. These seven young girls seem to be young and careless. But in fact, they are ready to fight all the time. They are grinning like cowards begging for mercy. However, in fact, the nerves of the whole body are tighter than anyone else, and the fighting spirit of the whole body is stronger than anyone else. At the moment when Muyan came down from the sky. Others are marveling, rejoicing and expecting. Only they, in that moment, were ready to fight side by side. Boom, deafening thunder came from the sky. Because of the appearance of Muyan, the dark clouds dispersed, I don''t know when they have gathered in the air again. The door of the sky is wide open. But when a few ghosts tried to get close, they were immediately torn to pieces, leaving only a painful scream. The nine star moon vision has disappeared. With the sound of the piano, the falling snow has stopped. But the final battle has just begun. Mu Yan''s eyes were fixed on the Black Castle Peak, and her fingers, as white as jade, moved slowly on the string. The melodious sound of the piano rings out again. However, Mo Qingshan didn''t give her time to start the master''s skill, and her figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The order of Fengshen turns into a scroll and becomes bigger when flying high up in the sky. The words on the scroll suddenly floated up, and then turned into dense rain, which covered the sky and the sun. All the attacks are directed at Muyan. Xiaoyaomen six people seem to have expected. Qin Jiu''s tall body fell on the ground, bent on one knee, squatted half, and clapped his hands abruptly to the ground. With a loud noise, the sky is falling apart. The high earth wall rose to the sky, and even bent into the shape of a shield to block Muyan. If the cloud is cold, a sword opens up, the mountain sea domain, ice covers ten thousand li. The originally fragile wall was frozen by the frost, and suddenly it was much harder than the iron crystal. The sound of sword rain falling on the Earth Shield was like the sound of crackling rain. Qin Jiu and Yun Ruohan''s face turned white at once. The divine power in the body is almost as quickly consumed as pouring. Cold plume foam and falling rain will be at this time. The Red Flamingo rose to the sky. Dense small puppets were summoned to block the ice crystal Earth Shield. Although the small puppet will be destroyed by the sword rain in an instant. But a steady stream of puppets will come from all directions. Nowadays, the realm of "mirror life field" of falling rain has come to the point where mountains, plants and even dust floating in the air can be puppets. The music is more melodious. The field of stars shrouded in silence. Ink green hill eyes a coagulation, body shape suddenly disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, there were countless figures in the air. He has a pen in his hand. Lift it up and gently in the air. Only once, a few people in xiaoyaomen turned pale and vomited blood. The ice crystal Earth Shield splits and dissipates inch by inch. Small puppets can no longer cohere. It''s just a blow! It is the disaster of extinction. Even if it is a pair of seven, xiaoyaomen has no flaw. Mo Qingshan points out again. A ray of light shot out at Yun Ruohan, Qin wine, Luoyu and Leng Yumo. Chapter 5067 Four people''s bodies seem to be bound by an invisible force, unable to move. The lightsaber lit by Fengshen pen is silent and has no energy fluctuation. But it''s the power of rules that can destroy all energy systems. Once the writing point transformed by the order of canonization is in the Lingtai. Three souls will start to fall apart. The energy accumulated in the body will pour out like a hole. Their cultivation will regress in an instant. This is the strength of Mo Qingshan. It only takes one blow to kill a brilliant immortal. However, in the main point of Fengshen pen, the moment of four people. Muyan finally finished the last sound. Zheng! The high pitched sound of the piano soars to the sky. The other one was as like as two peas, and the ghost was separated by one side, holding seven seven swords in his hand. Seven rays of light flew out of the demon harp and penetrated into the back of seven people''s necks. Mo Qingshan''s Fengshen pen is empty, because Yun Ruohan''s four have been pulled out by that line. The figure of seven people is around Moyan who plays the piano. The sound of the zither is curling. Divine musician skill [Tiangang Beidou] - success! Mo Qingshan picked it up and looked at the girl standing in front of him. His eyes seemed to be filled with endless depression. I don''t know whether it''s nostalgia, pain, sweetness or despair. Mu Yan felt that there was something wrong with his mood. But when we look at it again, Mo Qingshan has recovered as usual. He only said faintly: "the divine musician skill of flowing sound can really become the Tiangang Beidou, and can put out the complete Tiangang Beidou array. In ten thousand years, you are the first one."¡° Have you mastered all the inheritance of the divine musician? " Mu Yan''s mouth curved slightly: "if you want to kill you, even if you don''t master the inheritance of divine musicians, what''s your face standing here?" The ghost with sword has no expression on his face, but mu Yan, who is wrapped in it, has changed the tune¡¾ Start¡¾ Echo [sound] start¡¾ Holy hand weaves the sky This time, Mo Qingshan did not attack in advance, but let Mu Yan complete the preparation of the master''s skills. He even looked a little casual sarcasm: "before I thought I could crush you, now it''s still interesting. Let''s see how you seven little guys are going to kill me. " As soon as the words came to an end, he raised his hand and made a stroke in the air with a magic pen. For a moment, the void seemed to be torn open. The wind is blowing, the energy is rioting. Mu Yan''s face changed greatly, and the star field was cast instantly. She''s moving the strings faster and faster. The phantom raises the Qijue sword and cuts it slowly in the air. The void is also torn open a crack. Collided with the energy storm caused by moqingshan. This is not a confrontation between divine power and divine power. It''s a collision between the force of law and the force of law. It belongs to the power of the five elements rule dominated by heaven and earth. And the power of the law of destruction that belongs to the destroyer. Boom!! After a loud noise, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, swallowing the eight people together The people who watched the battle below were shocked¡° What''s going on? "¡° Are they dead with Mo Qingshan? "¡° No, they should be involved in the domain space. " It is said that when a monk''s strength reaches a certain advanced level and his domain reaches the tenth level, he may create his own domain world. In the realm world, the creator of the realm is the only God. Chapter 5068 This is a small world without the power of external laws. Chang Chang''s face changed and said, "before you were seriously injured and dying, it was because you were dragged into his world by Mo Qingshan. Now miss Jun and they are also dragged in. Is there really a chance to win? This is a question that no one can answer or imagine¡° We have to believe in Miss Jun The cold night laughed and suddenly fell down on the ground, "if she can''t win, then the world will end together. No matter how much we worry, it''s useless." Others looked at each other and sat down. Someone said with a look of survival: "at least the ghost has been wiped out by the rain from the sky." And the rest of them were killed and burned by all the people. A lot of them died, but a lot of them survived. And now the only enemy left is mo Qingshan. It can be said that they finally survived to the final decisive moment. Xiaoyaomen lost, they were buried together. Xiaoyaomen won and they celebrated the victory. And whether it''s life or death, or lose or win, they have done their best and died without regret. Someone looked up at the door of the sky and said, "why is this door still open? When will it be open? "¡° Now the order of communication is the magic weapon of Mo Qingshan''s contract, and the order of communication is the key to the door of the sky, so if you want to close the door of the sky, either Mo Qingshan dies or you take the order back. " At this point, the brow of the cold night frowned tightly. You are still in the process of communicating with God. But miss Jun sent them a message to keep them away from the door of the sky. Miss Jun loves you so much. If you have something to do, she will not be so indifferent. So, you are still alive, aren''t you? Yes, you are so perfect and powerful, how can you die easily? On the cold night, the tense expression on his face relaxed slowly, holding the hand of shadow and murmuring: "little shadow, I didn''t expect that we could still..." the next moment, his voice suddenly stopped. Because he saw the face of the ghost sitting beside him changed. Shadow''s temperament has always been cool, few things can make her suddenly change color. At this moment, however, he saw fear and horror in the eyes of the phantom. Cold night subconsciously turned his head to see, then eyes suddenly open, just recovered a little bit of blood color face inch by inch become pale. God, do you really want to destroy mankind In the domain space. Mo Qingshan looked at the wounded seven little guys, and his face showed a faint expression of dejected¡° It''s too weak... "He murmured in a low voice." even if I give you time to prepare, even if I let your star realm and my realm space cast together, you are still too weak after all. "¡° Jun Muyan, you want to kill me with this strength. It''s too stupid for heaven to choose you as the successor? " Mo Qingshan looked at the pale girl in white in front of him, and his mouth curved with a touch of irony. "At this time, is it still the benevolence of women? What are you afraid of? " Mu Yan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Mo Qingshan continued: "I''m afraid that if I draw all the luck from this side of the world, will those who stay outside die?" He gave a low smile: "Jun Muyan, are you too naive? War, devastation, how can there be an immortal Chapter 5069 He thought that the heir chosen by the way of heaven, let him plan for the fate of the son of thousands of years, is how amazing. But it turned out that she was just an indecisive woman. Mo Qingshan''s face showed some disappointment. Muyan''s fingers wave the strings, quickly heal himself and his brother, and recover his power. Smell speech not from sneer: "Mo Qingshan, I naive, useless, you should not be happy?"? If you win, you will be able to cross the gate of the sky. If you win, you will be able to step on the white bones and the sea of corpses to find your hundred mile flowing sound. Why do you look like you want someone to kill you now? " Mo Qingshan frowned slightly, "are you irritating me?" All of a sudden, his voice gave way. His eyes widened slightly. He looked at Mu Yan for a moment, and his face was moved. "No, you don''t want to let everyone live, but want to keep enough luck to revive those who died. Ah, do you know what the price will be if you break the rules and change your life against the heaven Mo Qingshan''s words, let the eyes of xiaoyaomen all subconsciously look at Mu Yan. Yun Ruohan said in a dumb voice, "little younger martial sister, what does his words mean?" Mu Yan did not answer Yun Ruohan''s words, but looked at Mo Qingshan and said, "in this case, you are not qualified to say me. Mo Qingshan, do you know what price you paid to go to Baili Liuyin? " With a lift of her hand, she threw out a notebook¡° I don''t know if you''ve seen it before Mo Qingshan was stunned and took it. With his current accomplishments, I''m afraid that you don''t need to count the interest to read all the paper classics. But after turning it over again, Mo Qingshan was in a trance and couldn''t put it down. He turned the pages from beginning to end. The whole person seems to be crazy, even forgetting that he is in the battlefield "Do we want to kill him now?" she said Muyan said with a dry smile: "you can have a try. If you accidentally break the notes of a hundred Li streamer, I guarantee that Mo Qingshan will be crazy to show you!" She looked at Mo Qingshan with a very complicated look, and could not say her pity. Does this person know that he has abandoned human nature and tried to go to his lover by all means, but in fact, what he longed for is nothing but a dream. Muyan took back his eyes, looked at the end of Chu, seized the opportunity and said: "Third Elder martial brother, after the master of divine music has been upgraded to level 10, he has one more skill [Tianwen jiuxiao]. Generally speaking, we can expand the power of the original rules to nine times through the third-party media, whether it is a positive increase or a negative impact. " The rest of xiaoyaomen are at a loss. Don''t understand such a dangerous decisive moment, why Mu Yan suddenly talked about a seemingly unimportant divine musician skills. The most important thing is what Mo Qingshan said before. However, Chu Mo Li understood it as soon as he heard it. He bent his fingers slightly and knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Little younger martial sister, do you want to use this move on yourself or seven of us?"¡° Third Elder martial brother, what kind of riddle are you playing Chu Mo Li thought about it and said, "there are many ways to strengthen people''s strength or recover their fatal injuries in a short time, but this kind of spell usually has side effects." Chapter 5070 A few people nodded. They have seen such scenes many times in burning heaven and Emperor beixuan. "So what the sixth elder martial sister said can expand the increase to nine times?" he said Chu from the end of the nod, "but side effects, will also expand to nine times." The rain waved indifferently, "nine times is nine times better! Who made me young, powerful and talented! No matter how bad he is, he will be a hero in a hundred years. " Leng Yumo said with disdain: "it''s going to take a hundred years. Do you want to be a member of our Xiaoyao seven sons?" The crowd laughed. Then they all looked at Mu Yan. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning they could express was clear. With the bright and firm eyes of the guru brothers, Mu Yan set off waves in his heart. But the corner of his mouth slowly hooked up and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not used on me alone. I''ve already said that we should be seven to one with master mo. how can we break our promise?" Pa -! Mo Qingshan closed his notes and carefully hid them in his arms. Then he looked at the seven. Chu Mo Li''s spell has been launched, and the sound of the Qin starts again. But Mo Qingshan didn''t stop him. He looked at the distance as if he had lost his mind. Time goes by. With the enchantment shaped by the increase of the master''s skill, the surrounding energy fluctuates dramatically. The original solid space of the field began to crumble. In the domain space, the domination of the domain is invincible. At this time, the domain space is composed of Mo Qingshan and Mu Yan. However, Mo Qingshan''s field of destruction is obviously stronger than Mu Yan''s field of stars. So in the domain space, he will never die. Here, he is the Supreme God. But once the field is broken, Muyan will certainly be hit hard, and he will fall to the altar. Become flesh and blood, people who can be killed. Mo qingshanming knows that, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. Boom! Inch by inch the sound of fragmentation in everyone''s ears. The fire started from the seven people in xiaoyaomen. The majestic energy flows along the connection between Tiangang Beidou and Tianmo Qin, and finally returns to the seven people. Mu Yan''s figure gradually divided into two. One is playing the piano, and the other is holding the Qijue sword. Different from before, the expressions on the two Mu Yan''s faces were flexible and vivid. When Mo Qingshan saw this scene, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that, at the age of Moyan, he even trained the magic musician''s skill [phantom heavy] to the top. This can''t be accomplished by the cultivation inherited from the way of heaven. If you reach the top level, you can divide the spirit into two. This is not an ordinary separation of spirit and spirit. It''s really creating a soul and putting it into the body. If you want to do so, only when your soul is strong enough and pure, can you do it. And there are side effects. That is the pain of soul separation and cohesion, and when the two souls merge, there may be memory and emotional confusion. In the past, Baili Liuyin had practiced the skills of divine musicians for hundreds of years in the main world, and his accomplishments had already surpassed those of Xiandi. After coming to the land of cultivating immortals, he practiced for thousands of years, and then he cultivated all the skills of divine musicians to the top level. But the phantom is heavy, is penultimate reaches the top level divine musician skill. Chapter 5071 The girl in front of her is only in her twenties, even if she has accepted the inheritance of heaven, even if she has been the darling of fate since she was born. Her soul has been so pure and powerful, and her soul is so fragmented and condensed that ordinary people can''t bear the pain. She seems to have no trouble, and doesn''t even frown. He seemed to see the hundred mile flowing sound of a long time ago. How many men are afraid and alienated when a woman becomes so strong? Even if there is a trace of ambiguity, it gradually becomes awe. But Mo Qingshan is different. He likes to look at the sound of a hundred miles. I like the way she looks. Also like her for this should have nothing to do with her world, the appearance of hard work. Mo Qingshan doesn''t care whether he can gain power and status or whether he will be ridiculed by others. As long as he saw his wife''s bright smile, he felt that his heart was empty, without sadness and happiness, as if it had been put into practice, so warm and so secure. It was his happiest time. But his happiness will disappear one day. The music is more and more touching. Thread by thread into the ear of Mo Qingshan. The trance on his face grew heavier and heavier. In front of my eyes, there seems to be a figure with a hundred Li flowing sound. Mo Qingshan was staring at him, suddenly his eyes suddenly turned. He realized that he was in the middle of the environment. After being forced to improve by incantation, he reached the top level of the realm of stars with the divine musician''s skill of heaven''s nine clouds. This idea just crossed my mind, the attack of Xiaoyao Qizi had already arrived¡¾ The absolute space field is unfolding in silence. Mo Qingshan''s move to break away from the dreamland was solidified by Shengsheng. A breath is short, but it is fatal on the battlefield. At the moment when Ling Yusheng tried his best to show the stillness of time and space, Leng Yumo had already taken off to his head. A golden red fireball was on her red lotus soul grabbing sword. That''s the goldenrod. Jinwu Huojing signed a contract with Muyan. The strength of Moyan also makes its level rise rapidly. But today''s Moyan can''t use it any more, and Jinwu fire with the best fire attribute is the most useful for the cold plume of [Flame Field]. So Muyan gives the Jinwu fire essence to Leng Yumo. The golden red fireball twines around the blade tip, gradually lighting up the lines on the red lotus soul grabbing blade. The flame burned from the blade to the handle, and finally spread to Leng Yumo. The whole body of the girl in red was burning with flames, just like the God of war. Mo Qingshan hands a Yang, Fengshen order appears, into a scroll. However, at this time, a red and a white two beads in a left and a right emitting a dazzling light. The great beast broke through the air. In the two sides of the order, a bi Fang and a Bai Ze hold the two ends of the order respectively. The seal of the gods made him tremble violently. The powerful energy fluctuation makes Bi Fang''s body shake and his feathers turn into Mars. Dense characters float high in the sky. Boom! The floating characters were burned to ashes in an instant when the red lotus soul grabbing sword cut them off. Mo Qingshan''s face turned white. But his expression was as like as two peas. This Mo Qingshan is holding a pen in his hand and points to Leng Yumo. There was a loud bang. The nib collided with the blade. The cold feather foam suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body''s skeleton seems to have a clattering sound. Chapter 5072 Melodious music becomes exciting at the right time. As if the notes had magic power, they fell into Leng Yumo''s body and healed her wounds quickly¡° Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother! " The falling rain controlled the two ghosts, and the cold sweat on the forehead fell down. His face turned pale. Although the strength has been increased, it is still very difficult to control the order of Fengshen with two ghosts. What is more difficult than him is Ling Yusheng. With the strength of falling rain and cold plume foam, Mo Qingshan can''t be held down naturally. The reason why they were able to compete with Mo Qingshan was that Ling Yusheng launched time and space again and again, which delayed Mo Qingshan''s casting time. But Ling Yusheng has reached the limit. Even if there is a constant supply of Muyan master''s skills, his body is already crumbling and his eyes are almost lax. At this time, Yun Ruohan and Qin wine brewing for a long time finally arrived. Wind and snow, ice thousands of miles. The earth is broken and the earth is broken. In the collapse of the field of space, the shock is more and more severe. Countless pieces of grass, trees, gravel and ice are flying and spinning in the air. There seems to be a crack in the sky. Huge suction, let a few people''s body shape forced to float up. Mo Qingshan also had to float. The dense gravel ice ridges floated towards him, then suddenly gathered together and wrapped Mo Qingshan, who was in charge of the scroll, in layers, tightly sealed. And Leng Yumo suddenly stepped back and gave up the confrontation with him. The next moment, five people soared into the air. The divine power in the body works like crazy. Five eight fold areas will be opened up. Towards the parting of ink green hill, launch the last blow! Yes, this is the last blow for the five of them! Kill one of Mo Qingshan''s members. Destroy or seal the main attack part of the order. And the rest is left to Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li. It was not until the moment when Ling Yusheng retreated that Mo Qingshan felt the power of time and space stagnation disappear. But Xiaoyao Wuzi''s attack is in sight. This is not an ordinary peak of five immortals, or an attack by the Immortal Emperor. Behind them is the domination and growth of Moyan, who plays the heavenly magic organ. One by one, the energy lines extend from the heavenly magic organ and penetrate into their sea of consciousness. Connect five people into a whole. This is not the attack of the five immortals who have doubled their strength by nine times, but the condensation of the five immortals'' peak strength into a God. Control, attack, defense, speed... The five people who have improved their combat skills in all directions to the top have now become an almost flawless one. Mo Qingshan''s eyes finally moved. There are several waves in the ice blue eyes. He never paid attention to these little guys. So give them time to prepare. Even if the battle was so boring and dispirited for him, he never thought of losing. But at this moment, this determination has been shaken. The pen in Mo Qingshan''s hand quickly wrote down one word after another in the air. There is a mixture of things, born in nature... Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature... One after another, the characters are written by the brush. Each formed font began to absorb the surrounding energy, emitting wisps of black awn. Then these black awns slowly gathered into the shape of a long sword. Chapter 5073 Boom!! The attacks on both sides finally collided. Kerala''s voice came from all directions¡¾ Finally, the space interwoven with the field of destruction and the field of stars collapsed. Muyan, who has been standing on one side without a hand, finally slowly opens his eyes. Qijue sword slowly floated behind her and spread out in all directions, glittering. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the world outside the domain space. Blood, broken limbs, pain, wailing, despair... The most unbearable hell in the world, just like that, unfolded in front of her eyes. The seventh level ghost is back. And in the open door of the sky, there are more ghosts. Previously, the six star pagoda was divided by the rule of Wushang. After the yellow chicken ran out of energy and fell asleep, it completely lost its effectiveness. Before has been hidden in the safe area of the mortal also appeared in front of everyone. Today, there are no more than one monk in the whole martial arts practice continent. But mortals have survived a lot. They have been watching the friars'' battle in dismay, the four kings of the friars. Panic, fear and expectation. They hope that the battle will end soon, and they hope to return to the humble but peaceful happy life of the past. Every mortal hopes that the barrier in front of him will never break. However, their expectations failed. Because of the disappearance of the force of the rule, the barrier becomes thinner until it breaks. The smell of human flesh and blood. Even if it''s not as delicious as a monk. Many low-level ghosts still follow the taste. Where can people be the opponents of ghosts. The monks wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t protect themselves. Even if Mu Yan''s heart was as cold as iron, he had expected the situation of martial arts in mainland China at this moment. We are ready to kill Mo Qingshan. But the scene in front of her still made her heart tremble. And the friars below obviously saw her at this time¡° Master, master! "¡° Master, help us The monks called out with ecstasy. All the people also knelt down and kept shouting disorderly words. Their faces were full of tears, and their expression was the drowning man''s hope and prayer to seize the last straw. At this time, the final battle between Yun Ruohan and Mo Qingshan came to an end. The powerful energy riot makes the door of the sky tremble. This is the way that the seven brothers and sisters have discussed for a long time. Let the energy riot destroy the domain space, and then work with the five members of xiaoyaomen to destroy part of the Fengshen order and Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan''s separation is not just separation. It''s the power of rules formed by him after he rebuilt the Rocha. If his body is broken, his Luocha ghost body will be completely destroyed. Once this opportunity is missed, Mo Qingshan will be reborn indefinitely. Just like the previous battles with dimingjue and luoyunxiao. Moreover, if Mu Yan doesn''t kill Mo Qingshan at this time and consume all the magic power after he destroys Mo Qingshan''s separation, he will surely die. The hand playing the piano and the hand holding the sword are shaking slightly. Even the piano sound seems to be a little more sad. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took a look at Mu Yan and said in a soft voice, "have you shaken my younger martial sister?" Ten million and five. The common people in the world and Xiaoyao gate. The responsibility of heaven and the heart of protection. How to choose and how to bear the debt of blood and tears? Chapter 5074 Muyan took a deep breath. His eyes were red as blood, and his voice was hoarse, but he was very firm: "no, I won''t regret it if I choose." At this time, not far from the door of the sky, there was a loud noise. Others don''t know the battle, but mu Yan is clear. The split of Mo Qingshan is broken. Ling Yusheng holds the pen in his hand. A space gap, he slowly opened out. To this step, Ling Yusheng has vomited blood, eyes suddenly. His brain seems to burst at any time due to the excessive use of the field. His hands were not even strong enough to make his pen drop into the space box. ùü the next moment, Yun Ruohan''s hand grasped the penholder of Fengshen order. It''s Qin Jiu''s hand, Leng Yumo''s hand, and LAN Luoyu''s hand. The hands of one function after another and Ling Yusheng hold the order of Fengshen and send it into the space box. Boom! Almost at the same time, in the domain space, Mo Qingshan finally broke away from the confinement and came to Ling Yusheng''s face. Muyan didn''t hesitate any more. He flew out like lightning and appeared in Ling Yusheng''s face. Bang! The sword made a loud noise when it crossed with the scroll. The sword opens behind the product. On each sword, it seems that there is a pair of jade white hands holding it gently. Mo Qingshan took a step back, glanced at the bottom of his mouth and put on a cool smile: "I''m still a woman''s benevolence. It''s hard to be a great tool. Now I''m a little girl!" His face was almost white. The long and thin body is wrapped in the blue clothes. The clothes are blowing and hunting. There is a kind of illusion that the wind will blow away and disappear in this world at any time. Mo Qingshan''s separation is similar to that of Mu Yan. It is also the separation of three spirits. Great strength, once damaged, will also make great loss of strength. And Xiaoyao Xiaozi finally destroyed one of his parts with a nearly self destructive method. He drags his strength to the level of Moyan. Mo Qingshan chuckled, and the scroll in his hand flickered, and gradually turned into a sword. The sword is simple and unsophisticated. It doesn''t touch the eye at all. When Mo Qingshan reached the sword in his hand, he showed a kind of trance nostalgic spirit¡°¡¾ This is my magic weapon, but now I''m about to forget what it looks like? " Give him the seal of God and the seal of God with the sound of ù¶, ù÷ Li ùú. But he didn''t use them as magic weapons, but as the agent of his communication with his friends. Mo Qingshan especially likes to write down his agent''s book with fengshenling''s painting paper and brush, and then let him send it to you. At that time, I like Qingming sword. The magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor does not need to be cultivated, but it is large enough. But I always like to hold it in my hand and brush the sword with my own power. The magic weapon is connected with the spirit. When Mo Qingshan was young, he felt the warmth and itching of the bone. He was happy and peaceful. He hoped that such a life would never end. Later, the "Li" sound disappeared. In order to refine his body into a puppet like Luocha, and to increase his strength, he integrated the magic weapon Qingming sword into the order of Fengshen. Just like his people, good and happiness, all under a general seal. Chapter 5075 After thousands of years, he thought that he had already broken his love, but he was obsessed with it. But at this time, when I saw the magic weapon of my life that I had been disobeying for a long time, I still had a ripple in my heart. Qingming sword seems to feel the fluctuation of his mood, humming and trembling. Strands of emotion passed to his heart. It''s yearning, it''s grievance, it''s longing, it''s ambition. Ten thousand years have passed. I don''t know when Qingming sword gave birth to a weak spirit. However, the spirit was abandoned by him and sealed for thousands of years. At the moment, there is no resentment, only joy and closeness. Mo Qingshan at the moment of this body has no emotions, even the pain is almost not felt. But now he felt as if there was a place in his soul where the needle was pricking. It''s very painful. Mo Qingshan closed his eyes, raised his sword in his hand, looked at Mu Yan and said in a deep voice: "Jun Mu Yan, come on, as you wish, finish the last battle of our destiny. I hope you do your best and don''t be distracted by anything. " Muyan took a deep breath, and the seven swords around him slowly drew one circle after another. The music played by Tianmo Qin has gradually changed from melodious to high pitched and sharp. Qiang! The next moment, they move almost at the same time. The blade collides with the blade. The world is turbulent and the wind and cloud change color. The door of the sky shook slightly, sweeping more yin evil spirit. The bottom has been hoping that Moyan can save his friars and ordinary people, watching moqingshan and Moyan fight into a group. The piano sounds, but no skill falls on them. Their wounds are still festering and bleeding. The poison in them lost the suppression of Qi Huang and began to revive. They have fewer and fewer comrades in arms. This time, however, no one will come down from the sky to save them¡° Master, why... Why not save us? " A friar with a broken arm fell to his knees and let out a desperate cry, "aren''t you the way of heaven? Aren''t we your people? How can you leave our life and death alone? "¡° What the way of heaven! To put it bluntly, it''s just a selfish ghost who only cares about his own life and death... No one will come to save us. What if the door of the sky is closed and the disaster of heaven is over? Aren''t we going to die yet? Ha ha ha... "Goddess, help us! Please help us¡° We all begged you like that. Why don''t you save us¡° God damn it! I don''t believe it anymore! Go to die, I can''t live, let''s go to die together, ha ha... "There is a mess below. Even some friars rushed to the mortals and wanted to catch them as their own ghosts. Some people are crying, some are praying, some are cursing... When is the end? It''s not the time when ghosts are rampant and heaven''s disaster comes. Monks die one by one, not even when there is no one left. Only when the heart of the people is lax, all hope is lost, and only despair is left, is the real end of the world. In the fight with Mo Qingshan in the air, Mu Yan suddenly felt as if the power in his body had been taken away a little. Her figure stagnated, and the sword of Qingming in Mo Qingshan''s hand stabbed her shoulder with blood. Mu Yan quickly stepped back for a distance, his chest fluctuated violently, and his face was as white as rice paper. Chapter 5076 Mo Qingshan said in a cold voice, "do you want me to give you some time to save your people? Oh, as the way of heaven, it''s not a good thing. If you lose the faith of all living beings in this world, your power will drop precipically. "¡° No need! " Muyan only said three words. The seven Jue swords in his hand pulled a sword flower. The seven swords floating behind him also drew a gorgeous arc. Then the people and swords merged into one and roared toward the ink Castle Peak¡° No, as the way of heaven, if there is no faith, Miss Jun will be finished! " The cold night screamed, "you fools, don''t you understand? Miss Jun didn''t come to save us, just to kill Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan will never die, the gate of the sky will never close, and we will die! " He clearly remembers that in tianwu mountain, the six star pagoda spirit once said that if you want to find a ray of life, you should believe in your admiration for beauty. No matter when or where you are, you should not doubt or waver. Because you admire Yan is the way of heaven, the way of heaven is you admire Yan. Only when the power of this world''s belief in her is strong enough, can her power also be strong. To defeat Mo Qingshan. Although the six star pagoda spirit is not a good thing. But cold night inexplicably believe that he said this sentence is true. However, no matter how they yelled and asked, the friars around them became more and more fierce and passive. In the face of life and death, the distortion of human nature can not be eliminated in a few words White also Chen saw one eye in roar of polar region army, wiped the blood on a face. Suddenly a jump fly to Yan Haotian''s side, "we can''t go on like this, otherwise miss will be killed by Mo Qingshan." Yan Haotian took a look at the seven step ghost in the distant sky. He also wiped his face and asked in a coarse voice, "what do you say to do?" He is not stupid, combined with the content of the cold night, he has thought that if they go on like this, they will die. He finally understood why the seventh level ghost still didn''t move. Death can''t weaken the power of faith. The good fortune of the dead will only spread to the living. At the end of such a miserable life, the more people who live to the end, the more powerful their faith will be. If the people are killed, and the rest of the people are unconditionally believe in Mu Yan. Her strength will not weaken, but will improve. The intelligence of the seventh level ghost is very comparable. It was seriously injured by the power of the rules of the little yellow chicken, and the loss was huge. Later, although he devoured some monks and ghosts and recovered a little, he left fear and fear in his heart. It wants to wait for mu Yan and Mo Qingshan to lose both sides, and then it can sit and reap the benefits. Therefore, the attack of Ho ghost has not been so fierce. Therefore, although they have been sacrificing and decreasing, they can barely survive. But if Miss Jun fails because of the decrease of the power of belief. Then all of them will die! Bai Yichen said slowly: "let the Ming Yan army give up killing the ghost and save the mortals!" Yan Haotian was stunned. Bai Yichen''s hand slowly clenched the long sword and released, "did you find it? The number of mortals is far more than that of monks, and the strength of belief only depends on the belief of living beings, not strength. " Is to this side of the smoke and wind Begonia smell speech, in front of a bright. Chapter 5077 Ruyan nodded and said: "it''s true that mortals are most likely to waver and hesitate, but they are also most likely to be grateful. We have to tell them to hold on a little longer, and as long as we hold on a little longer, the young lady will come to save them. "¡° Besides, did you forget? On the mainland of martial arts, there are also Mingyan army. I believe they will not abandon miss. "¡° Now miss can''t care about everyone''s life and death. As her followers and believers, we have to tell them that Miss hasn''t given up on them! " In the chaos and despair of the war, the Ming Yan army suddenly began to move quickly in the direction of the mortals. Row after row of the army blocked in front of the mortals, even with their own flesh and blood, but also to protect their safety. Fresh blood splashed on an old man''s face. She was holding a little girl in her arms. The little girl was opening her big black and white eyes and her lips were trembling. She didn''t know whether she wanted to cry or shout. The old man looked at the Ming Yan army slowly falling down in front of her, his face was full of incredible shock. She said in a trembling voice: "why do you want to save..." these are all immortal beings above! Even if many mortals have never dealt with practitioners in their life, it does not prevent them from knowing that compared with mortals, practitioners are superior and inviolable. In such an end, the lives of ordinary people are just like weeds. Only the friars who can fight are the most precious. However, at this moment, these monks, with their own flesh and blood in front of them. With their actions and their lives, they told them that mortal life is not cheaper than friars. But why? The fallen Ming Yan army, the elixir field has been broken, and the aura in the body is quickly lost. But he had a reassuring smile on his face and said in a dumb voice: "because we are the Ming Yan army, the people of guarding the young lady, is our duty..." the old man was stunned. Before he had time to ask, the Ming Yan army had closed his eyes. The little girl came out of the old man''s arms, wiped the blood on the soldier''s face with her little hand, gently pushed her and called: "brother... Brother, wake up..." when the blood was wiped, it showed a young face. The old man looked at it in amazement. Suddenly, tears filled his eyes, and they slipped down his eyes. Some ghosts rushed over, and immediately another Ming Yan army made up for the lack of space, blocking their mortal weak body behind them¡° Grandma, why are you crying? Where does it hurt? " The old man shook his head and choked: "no, grandma is not painful, but happy. Because our master didn''t abandon us... When we were on the martial arts mainland, it was Miss Jun''s mountain protection battle that saved our lives. Now it''s her army who is risking her life to protect us useless mortals... It''s good to be such a master''s people! " The old man suddenly yelled at the top of his voice, "the master has not abandoned us!"!! The Lord is always by our side to protect us The little girl didn''t understand what it meant, but then she cried out in a clear and tender voice, "master... Protect us!" More and more ordinary people are protected by the Ming Yan army, and more and more people shout with gratitude and faith. But at the same time, the loss of Ming Yan army is also increasing. One body after another fell to the ground. Chapter 5078 Cold night four people''s eyes are attracted in the past, see Ming Yan army''s move, they suddenly realized what¡° So it is Cold night, his face is crying and laughing. He kept yelling and praying here, but it didn''t help at all. That''s because he, or those monks who grew up in the land of cultivating immortals, are too self righteous. In their mind, they always think that the cultivator is the most important, and the mortal is just a burden in the disaster of this day. As everyone knows, talent is the key to turning failure into success. And this point, only from the martial arts from the mainland, had been a mortal, but also experienced the friars despised the Ming Yan army can deeply understand. Cold night grits teeth is about to announce, but listen to Chang Lao already one step ahead of him, loud voice way: "polar region army all have order, with me to protect mortals!" On the other hand, the defending champion, who was drawn back from the edge of the death line by Muyan''s divine musician skills, also stood up wobbly¡° General, your wounds can''t move now... "The defending champion waved his hand and said in two soft coughs:" today, human life and death are still in charge of injuries, coughs, coughs... All the Xiaoyao army listen to the order and protect the mortals at all costs! " His hoarse and weak voice echoed in everyone''s mind with the release of the deep and sea like divine consciousness¡° Our Xiaoyao army is under miss''s command. It''s our bounden duty to guard miss''s people! "¡° We are going to take the place of miss. We are going to take care of the mountains and rivers in all directions and keep our homeland safe and sound! " The Xiaoyao army, originally scattered and fighting with the ghost, slowly gathered together. The hesitation in my eyes gradually turned into firmness. A shout resounded through the sky: "town four mountains and rivers, keep the homeland safe!! Kill me¡° We Qingcheng army and Liangchen army are also ye Da Shen''s most loyal supporters. Are we going to lose to them? " Xiao Yunchuan mouth with a small, on the side of the Chu Tianyou road. But the hand holding the folding fan tightly. Chu Tianyou''s steady voice came from his ear: "of course not!" Xiao Yunchuan clenched his hand and slowly released it, with a bright smile on his face¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go and protect her people for our God. No, it''s our God! " The power of belief, which had already dissipated, poured into Moyan''s body. Let her scarred body begin to heal automatically. But the state of Moyan is worse than before. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on the battlefield below. Even so far away, she saw one familiar figure after another fall to the ground. Blood, limbs, pain, despair. There are memories of the past, one by one across her mind. She has made up her mind to kill Mo Qingshan first and ignore everything. But when it comes, it''s still like a needle in my heart. These people are not her subordinates. They can''t be summed up by a cold word of heaven. These are the friends and companions who accompanied her through the weak and lonely times. It''s a family she can''t help. The tune of the piano changed unconsciously. Little bits of light fell down from the sky. However, at this time, the sword of Qingming in Mo Qingshan''s hand suddenly roared, and suddenly penetrated her chest. In the critical situation, Mu Yan deviated from her body, and the green sword passed by her heart. But also let her seriously injured, chest huge blood hole, blood gurgling out. Chapter 5079 Mo Qingshan sneered: "you are admiring me. You can''t fight with me for two purposes. Even in its heyday, the hundred mile flowing sound can''t do it. " Mu Yan took a deep breath, also followed with a smile: "this does not need you to worry about." Below came the roar of several people in the cold night: "Miss Jun, you don''t care about us!! Do what you should do and kill Mo Qingshan. We all believe in you! " Yes, they all believe in their young lady, their faith, their master. Even now, the ghosts are gathering more and more, and the casualties are getting heavier and heavier. Even in the most difficult darkness, they believe that the light of dawn will come. Mu Yan closed her eyes, reached out and stroked the blood hole on her chest. When the blood hole disappeared, she rushed to Mo Qingshan without hesitation. Mo Qingshan shook his head, with some cold and indifferent regret in his eyes: "beyond my ability. It''s a pity that you are so cool and rational. " I thought you really had the ability to kill me. However, women are women after all. Even as the way of heaven, she still can''t change her womanhood¡° Since you can''t kill me. Then don''t blame me. Cut off your soul, and make an end to the war between me and the way of heaven. " Boom! A huge explosion of energy came from the air. A blood red sun and a silver moon share the sky. Nine stars of different colors surround them, sometimes close and sometimes far away. Yaori and Yinyue collide, as if to devour each other. Yao day was obviously more powerful, and the red light of blood gradually dyed the silver moon red The war above is earth shaking, but the people below have no spare power to pay attention to it. Because a large number of monks gathered around the mortals. Whether it''s high-level or low-level ghosts, they all move this way. With only a few surviving elders in the polar region and low-level friars from Xiuzhen mainland and fukong Island, there was no way to stop the vast army of ghosts. And Mu Yan''s piano sound has been intermittent at the moment, as if weak to unsustainable. One soldier after another fell down. There are fewer and fewer comrades in arms, but more and more ghosts. Especially when high-level ghosts rush into the army, they can almost sweep a large area. Even if they try their best to protect mortals, they can do nothing. In the distance, many high-level monks hid. Let cowardice and fear devour you. They didn''t have the determination to fight like the Ming Yan army and the Xiaoyao army, and they didn''t have absolute trust in the master. They just want to live, even if it''s just another quarter of an hour. At this time, a hoarse and weak voice came into everyone''s mind¡° My name is defending the crown. I''m a general. I''m afraid many people didn''t know me before this disaster. " A tall figure covered with blood slowly floated in the air. The same bloody shadow and broken army protect him. Some of the monks hiding in the corner subconsciously looked up towards the direction of defending the crown. Some tightly cover their ears, showing resistance. But the defending champion is a god level general. On the vast sea of knowledge alone, he even surpassed all the immortals and reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he resisted again, his voice was clearly in everyone''s mind. Chapter 5080 "It should be clear to all of you that it''s time for the whole martial arts continent, no, or for all human beings, and for all living beings in the world."¡° Our way of heaven is making the final effort to save the world that is about to collapse. "¡° But in fact, we all know that the chance of winning this battle is too low, too low. "¡° We have lost too many, too many, relatives, friends, homes... No matter how hard we struggle, the only thing waiting for us is death. "¡° The land of practicing martial arts, the land of cultivating truth, the land of cultivating immortals... Our civilization of ten thousand years is likely to be destroyed in the near future. " The words of defending the title made many people cry. The monks who were hiding in the corner hugged themselves and wept. Yes, they have worked hard and worked hard. But, really can''t win! They also know that Jun Muyan tried his best, but they still don''t want to die, or can''t help but resent why the master doesn''t protect them. Why, why did it happen? Why did they suffer all this? In the low suppressed cry, the voice of defending the crown came again. This time, his voice was a little high pitched: "but I hope you all think about it. Are you really willing to accept your life like this?"¡° Yes, you can choose to hide cowardly, can live one more day, live one more day. You can also use countless reasons to convince yourself that the war situation has come to such a point that there are no more unnecessary sacrifices than one of you, and no less than one of you... "" but you should remember that every moment and every moment in the future, you will watch human beings die in front of you, and watch the whole martial arts continent be doomed. Since then, you have no home. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you are just like a lost dog, fleeing in the encirclement and killing of ghosts. "¡° There will be no hope for mankind. Because monks are hard to breed. The traces that belong to us, the glory of these continents, our civilization, our legendary past, and our warm and happy memories will be completely wiped away by the claws of ghosts and the disaster of heaven. "¡° No one will remember that this place was once called Yanwu continent, and no one will know that in this continent, there were emperors of the polar regions, the domain masters of the netherworld, and the 22-year-old masters who were extremely talented. " The voice of defending the title was almost hoarse¡° You Taoist friends of Xiuxian continent, now feel your heart and ask, at that time, will you really not regret it? Can you really live alone in your ruined home like a lost dog? "¡° No, you''ll be sorry! I regret why I didn''t seize this opportunity, why I didn''t give up everything and fight to the death! "¡° Yes, there is no chance to win this battle... "The defending champion looked up at the sun and the moon above. The bright moon has been dyed red for the most part. Obviously, Muyan is in a hard fight, and she is likely to lose. And that was the predictable outcome. Emperor Ming Jue and Luo Yunxiao join hands to kill those who can''t die. How can miss Jun, a weak woman under 100 years old, kill them? Defending the crown thinks like this, the corner of the mouth actually raises a ferocious smile. Yes, it''s ferocious because of too much faith. Chapter 5081 His voice suddenly raised: "but I believe we will win this battle!! Because behind the young lady is the person she wants to protect, and behind us is the home we want to protect! "¡° Ming Yan army, Xiaoyao army, Jiyu army, even miss Jun, Xiaoyao gate... It doesn''t matter if all the friars are dead. As long as all people can survive, there will still be hope for us, and our civilization will continue to be passed on! "¡° This is the last hope of our mainland. " Defending the crown slowly raised the sword in the hand, with trembling fingers to the sky, yelled: "the martial arts will never die, the human race will last forever!"¡° The human race will live forever if you practice martial arts! " Behind him is the sound of mountain and tsunami. The defending champion raised his hand and pressed it down to signal everyone to stop¡° Dear friends, please make your choice! Our homeland needs your protection, and so do our people. Do you choose to fight to the death or to live on idly? " It was quiet all around. Shadow spirit raised her chin and yelled in a slightly green voice: "tell me, what is the purpose of cultivating immortals?" She raised the long knife in her hand and cut off the crown of her hair. Long hair down, reflecting his beautiful face, even if covered with blood, you can see the beautiful features¡° The purpose of cultivating immortals is to become stronger and to have enough strength to protect important people. If you lose everything you want to protect, what''s the point of cultivating immortals and fighting for life with heaven? " All of a sudden, people realized what the meaning of the movement was. She is a woman. One of the four leaders of the Imperial Guard in the polar region was a woman. There are two women in the same Xiaoyao gate. Among the thousands of friars fighting here, there are women, men, old people, and young people who have not reached the weak crown. They are all doing the same thing at this time because of their different backgrounds and strengths. Be human, block up everything for their home, and die generously! Suddenly, in the ruins in the distance, someone yelled: "the martial arts will never die, the human race will last forever!" That''s Zhang Yuanchong! He was the first one to choose the guard camp when he met the ghost of cold night in tianwu mountain with his children. However, when there was no hope of victory in the war, he was timid. He was not afraid that he would die, but he was afraid that his sons and daughters would die in the hands of ghosts. So he took his two children to hide, abandoning his choice of berm. But at this moment, he burst out in tears. Because he realized that the defending and the phantom were right. If mortals die out, what''s the point of living with them? They lost their home forever, lost their belonging. They will be like dogs who have lost their families and will never be able to have peace again. At that time, will he regret it all the time? Why don''t he fight hard at the last moment and maybe have a chance? So Zhang Yuanchong rushed out without hesitation. Almost at the same time, another monk after another rushed out of his hiding place. Block the attack of those high-level ghosts. For the first time, the monks gave their backs to the weakest mortals without reservation. But not because of trust, not because of contempt. It''s about guarding with all your heart. Chapter 5082 "Martial arts will never die, and the human race will last forever!"¡° The meaning of the existence of the practitioners is to protect them. "¡° Our own home, we will protect ourselves! " All the people were staring at this scene, looking at the monks who built the Great Wall with their flesh and blood to block them. I couldn''t help but burst into tears. Don''t know who followed to shout: "the martial arts does not extinguish, the human race endures forever!" People hold hands one by one and surround young children with old people and women. In the eyes of those who were afraid and hesitating, now they are determined to die. They are always ready. Once the line of defense is broken, they will protect the last hope of the Terran. They are very weak, but they will protect their homes at all costs Boom!! Just then, there was a violent explosion in the sky. Originally, he had been watching the play for seven years. The blood pupil of the ghost suddenly opened, with a ferocious look. In the void, Yao RI, who had already taken full advantage, had a crack. The cool light of the silver moon is very bright, and the nine stars are rapidly moving towards the silver moon. Jun Muyan has the upper hand in the battle with Mo Qingshan. Or, for the first time, they have the upper hand. That''s not good. The blood pupil of the seventh level ghost turned, and the evil calculating eyes fell on the battlefield below. It''s better to let junmuyan live, make new rules and prevent him from occupying the world. It''s better to let Mo Qingshan live. Because it knows that moqingshan is going to the Lord''s world through the gate of the sky. Even though Mo Qingshan is more powerful and terrifying, the threat to it is not so great. Think of here, seven steps ghost disappeared in place Under the door of the sky. Mo Qingshan looked down at his chest without expression. There''s a hole in it. Different from Jun Muyan''s blood cave, he can only see a crystal like thing in the blood cave on his chest. That is mo Qingshan''s "heart of Luocha", which is also the core of his life and soul. His life will come to an end only if the heart of Rocha is completely shattered and disappeared. At this time, a crack appeared in the heart of Luocha, which was supposed to be invincible. And the crack is still expanding, like a cobweb. Mo Qingshan stroked his chest and the wound disappeared, but the crack on the heart of Luocha did not disappear. Once again, there were black and blue cracks in his face. A pair of ice blue eyes, which seemed to be dull and mechanical, fell on Mu Yan. His face had some difficulty in drawing out a complicated expression. "I was worried about the safety of those mortals and friars below. Was it acting from beginning to end?"¡° Because in the performance just now, the power of faith constantly provides power for you. You pretend to use the skills of divine musicians to help them heal, but in fact you are accumulating energy just to give me a fatal blow. Is that right? " Mu Yan gasped violently, his face turned pale. Sweat rolled down from her forehead and mingled with blood. She didn''t answer Mo Qingshan''s words. Instead, she quickly turned the magic power in her body to repair her injuries. Melodious music from afar, so that the nine stars in the sky even more sacred month. Mo Qingshan nodded slowly: "I take back the words before, you don''t have the kindness of women at all. In terms of ruthlessness, you''ve been more ruthless than I have... Have you ever thought that in this way, the seventh level ghost will not let go of those people below? " Chapter 5083 "Do you want to use these human deaths to help you completely repair the way of heaven and become the real master of the rules of this side of the world?" Mu Yan sneered, "whatever you say, anyway, I have only one purpose now, that is to kill you!" Voice did not fall, Mu Yan''s body has disappeared in situ. In the sky, Qijue sword is flying crisscross and gradually becomes a net. With the power of faith pouring into Moyan''s body. The most powerful force of the five elements gradually gathered around Mo Qingshan. Turbulent, majestic, destroying the sky and the earth. Even anytime and anywhere, he will tear up the body of the Rocha, together with the spirit. This is Jun Muyan''s last blow. It is also the choice made by the new way of heaven. Mo Qingshan''s vision swept below. The seven step ghost has galloped in the direction of the crowd. There is no divine musician''s supplementary skill blessing. There is no ability to fight the ghost. These mortals only need a moment, will be countless deaths and injuries, ten do not exist one. But junmuyan chose to turn a blind eye, and chose to use the power of faith to kill him first. Cruel enough, cruel enough! What Mo Qingshan hates most is women''s benevolence and hypocrisy. This kind of junmu Yan should be the new way he expected. No matter whether the battle is life or death, lose or win, he can readily accept such a result. If you really want to save these stupid selfish annoying, abandon their own strength, lost the chance to save the world, he will certainly scoff. Mo Qingshan always thinks so. But at this moment, see this scene, see has rushed to the top of the crowd seven step ghost. Imagining the bloody scene that will soon appear, a sense of disappointment and displeasure that could not be explained clearly rose in my heart. After all, your admiration for beauty is not a hundred miles away. If the current is the flow here, even if you give up your own life, you will not watch the innocent die. No one knows better than Mo Qingshan. His wife is wise and calm on the surface, but she is actually a kind girl who is a little silly. Clearly in his eyes, everything in the world is not as important as a flowing hair. But this woman is so stupid that she can die for others and for those boring people. Mo Qingshan''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked with needles. It seems that there are some pictures and memories in my mind. The memory was so terrible, so desperate that he tried to hypnotize himself and didn''t want to have a look. Ice blue eyes gradually become red. Mo Qingshan''s eyes suddenly burst out of a strong sense of violent killing. He made a cold arc of the sword in his hand, and the whole person had already risen up and rushed into the sword array. Is the sword Qi transformed from the power of the five elements law comparable to the common sword Qi? Mo Qingshan''s body, which was already full of scars, became full of holes in an instant. The cracks on the heart of the Rocha in the body are also dense, the less the more. Naked skin, one after another blue and black lines all over. The whole person is just like a fierce ghost, extremely ferocious¡° You are not worthy to inherit the mantle of Liuyin! "¡° No one in the world is worthy of it! "¡° Why, why do you ugly and dirty human beings want to live in this world¡° I want you all to die¡° If there were no Qihuang, no you, just me and Liuyin! " Chapter 5084 The crazy voice in Mo Qingshan''s mind was shouting and roaring. His face became more and more twisted and ferocious, and these roaring voices in his brain were gradually called out by him¡° You admire your face --! " Mo Qingshan suddenly gave out a loud roar and said with a grim smile: "you are so beautiful, do you think you can escape?"?! What is the way of heaven? What is life!?! I want you all to die! " Puchi! Qingming sword made the sound of piercing into the flesh and rubbing against the bones. Mo Qingshan looked at the girl close at hand, grinning crazily, "Jun Mu Yan, the way of heaven, you lost! The winner is me, from the beginning to the end, the winner is me! " Qingming Sword Pierced Mu Yan''s chest, which was in the middle of his chest. Mu Yan''s face was as pale as transparent. Her hand was on Qingming sword, and she slowly looked up at Mo Qingshan. Peach blossom eyes have no pain, anger or despair, only a pity with irony. Her voice was hoarse because of pain, but her tone was quiet: "yes, Mo Qingshan, you won, you won ten thousand years ago. But do you remember what you lost? " The crazy smile on Mo Qingshan''s face suddenly stopped. The cracks all over his face seemed to shake, and a piece of flesh fell down. Make him look more ugly and terrible. Muyan said one word: "Mo Qingshan, don''t deceive yourself and say anything. Open the door of the sky and go to the Lord''s world to find a hundred miles of flowing sound. You knew that, didn''t you? Hundred Li Liuyin died ten thousand years ago. Besides, you killed her¡° Shut up --! " Mo Qingshan suddenly screamed hysterically, "Liuyin is not dead!! She''s still alive, just back to the main world!! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make you die forever! " Muyan quietly looked at him, more and more compassionate, word by word: "Mo Qingshan, you are husband and wife, you know the love of Baili Liuyin for you, why can''t you believe her more? She just wants to send Qihuang back to the main world. She just hopes that by making up for Qihuang, she can lift the curse of the eternal night emperor of the world. However, when you learn that she wants to return to the Lord''s world, you conclude that she will not come back. You want to go to the Lord''s world with her, so you want to take away Qi Huang''s body. " Mu Yan said here, slightly closed his eyes, his face showed forbearance angry expression¡° Do you really know what you''re doing? It took hundreds of years to eliminate Qi Huang''s anger and delay the attack of the emperor''s curse. But your selfishness and paranoid love make the effort of a hundred Li Liuyin fall short. The capture of Qi Huang''s original pure heart will be blackened, and the half soul of the demon who has been weakened will become extremely powerful. The curse of the emperor of eternal night will break out anytime and anywhere. "¡° Baili Liuyin knows that all these evils are created by you. She loves you deeply and is reluctant to let you bear such evils. She is even reluctant to punish you for your outrageous mistakes. But she can''t get through this in her heart, so she can only spend all her spirits, wash away most of Qi Huang''s emotions and memories with oil, and weaken the half soul of annihilation at the same time. " Muyan''s cold eyes were staring at Mo Qingshan for a moment: "originally, there was no need to die for a hundred Li Liuyin, and this world would not become such a purgatory now." Chapter 5085 "Mo Qingshan, do you think you can forget what happened and treat it as if it didn''t exist?"¡° Face the reality¡° Mo Qingshan, Baili Liuyin is dead, and you are the one who killed her! In order to make atonement for you, she gave up her life and soul. She can never live beyond her life. What''s the point of what you''ve done in these ten thousand years, except to increase her guilt and let her die in vain? "¡° It''s stupid to hear a hundred miles of flowing sound! "¡° If it was me, I would never sacrifice myself for a selfish and paranoid person like you, and sacrifice all the people in the world... "Mo Qingshan suddenly gave a heartbreaking roar. Qingming sword in his hand burst out with great energy and suddenly burst open. His naked skin fell off more and more severely, and the whole person seemed to become a monster with no skin and only flesh. What handsome, to this moment all turned into smoke. There is only one paranoid and crazy soul left¡° shut up! shut up! shut up!!! I told you to shut up, you hear me¡° Jun Muyan, what qualifications do you have to evaluate Liuyin? You don''t even deserve to carry her shoes! "¡° You say I''m selfish and paranoid. What kind of good thing are you?! If you really care about all the people in the world, you will not let all your people die to complete your heavenly remedy... "Mo Qingshan''s hysterical voice suddenly stopped. As he roared, his eyes inadvertently swept across the battlefield below. However, at this sight, his eyes suddenly opened, and there was an incredible look in his red eyes. I saw that he thought that countless mortals would be killed and injured. All the monks who should have become the food in the mouth of ghosts were alive. On the periphery of these mortals and practitioners, Mo Qingshan was in a trance. Who is that? Where''s that army from? The Terran friars have been killed and injured countless times. How can they still have such huge combat power? It was not until Mo Qingshan sensed the surging energy in the air that he suddenly reacted. It''s not spiritual power, it''s not immortal power, it''s not divine power. That''s magic!! These are the demons! Here comes the demon army. When did they appear? Mo Qingshan looks at you in a daze. Because of the burst of energy on Qingming sword, half of Muyan''s shoulder was completely abandoned. His white clothes were stained with blood. Forced to use the power of the five elements law, let her flesh and blood also inch by inch split. Muyan''s image at this time is not better than that of Mo Qingshan. But that pair of dark peach blossom eyes, but always firm, clear, resolute, never the slightest hesitation and hesitation. Mo Qingshan said in a hoarse voice: "the demon army, you are already good? How did you do that? " As early as when the "other side of the yellow spring bet" was held, the demons, as a special creature, were expelled to the edge of the martial arts continent by the six star pagoda spirit. There are ghosts there, but not many. But that layer of boundary is the most stable, even the little yellow chicken''s power of speech and spirit burst, did not move that layer of boundary. So Mo Qingshan never took this demon army into consideration. Moreover, although the demon clan is a special creature that can''t live in the three realms and six realms, it was born in the place of yin and evil formed by the curse of the emperor of eternal night. But the demons are born with the Terrans. Chapter 5086 The demons are born with the Terrans. Once the Terran is extinct, there will be no new low-level demons under the abyss, which means that the demons will also be extinct. What''s more, most of Qianyuan has been destroyed. Even if the demons want to make a comeback, without a source of strength, it''s no worry. But now, these demons have broken through the border and appeared on the battlefield. This is the Jun Mu Yan early calculate good?! She never wanted to give up the monks and mortals, she never wanted to let all her followers die to fulfill her own way of heaven. But how does Jun Muyan do it? Mu Yan took out a pill and took it. Then she said with a smile: "Mo Qingshan, do you underestimate my xiaoyaomen? Do you think I''m the only one in Xiaoyao gate? " Mo Qingshan''s vision subconsciously swept Mu Yan Fen who was playing the piano. Cloud if cold five people keep still in "Mu Yan" side. In order to kill Mo Qingshan, they have almost exhausted all the energy in their body. The only strength left is for one purpose, that is, to hold on to Jun Muyan, who displays the skills of the divine musician. For the king who fought with Mo Qingshan. Mo Qingshan has noticed this for a long time, which is the reason why he didn''t want to get rid of Muyan Fenshen first. Although these five people in xiaoyaomen seem very weak. But if we really want to break through their guard circle, it will take a lot of effort. At that time, on the contrary, he will be attacked by Muyan. Xiaoyaomen... Five people... Mo Qingshan''s red pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly realizes something. Five, why only five? There are seven people in Xiaoyao gate, but at this time, there are only six of them. Muyan said slowly: "it seems that the realm of stars is still useful. At least it has affected Mo Qingshan''s thinking, so that even the Third Elder martial brother''s existence and disappearance are ignored!" Beside Mu Yan, two figures appear slowly. One was a young man in a wheelchair. He was pale, thin and weak, as if he would be blown away in a gust of wind. The other is an old man with white beard and white hair, embarrassed and guilty. That''s six star pagoda spirit. Mo Qingshan murmured in a hoarse voice: "at the end of Chu, I forgot your existence." The spirit of the six star pagoda coughed softly, looked carefully at Mu Yan and said, "the Lord of the six stars, I released the demon army from the border. It''s also, coughing, it''s atoning for my sins, isn''t it?" In fact, the six star pagoda spirit wanted to escape after finding that he had lost his wife and died. As a result, just hide back to tianwu mountain not long, was Chumo from the door. He is not afraid of the present Chu Mo Li. The master who is not mature is too weak to be his opponent. But the problem is that the master can''t be killed! Unless that side of the world is completely destroyed. It is unimaginable to offend a master. Six Star Tower spirit counsels! He was afraid not only of the Lord of Jiuli, but also of the Lord of Wushang. I''m even more afraid that I''ve become the master of the six Star Tower, and now I''m also the little girl who dominates the martial arts mainland. So at the end of Chu, the spirit of the six star pagoda recognized him with a smile. It takes a lot of energy to build the border of the demon army. It takes twice as much energy to untie the border as before. Chapter 5087 When the six star pagoda spirit was lifting the border, it was sad to think that it was made by itself. At the beginning, he couldn''t think of it. He wanted to be greedy for the luck of the six-star Lord! Now the tears are the water in his brain. Muyan ignored the spirit of the six star pagoda, but looked at the ink Castle Peak. The newly grown arm is full of flesh and blood, but mu Yan holds the seven Jue sword without hesitation. As she said before. She had nothing to do with other battles. At this moment, her only purpose is to kill Mo Qingshan and put an end to this plot and turmoil that has lasted for thousands of years. At the end of Chu Dynasty, he stepped back and made way for them. Six star pagoda spirit was beside him, looking at the scene of fighting between the two sides, his face turned pale with fright, and his breath kept shaking. Too strong!! Is this the girl who was scared by him a few years ago?! How long has it been! She has already been able to compete with Mo Qingshan. No, she has no power to fight back. Whether it is the remaining divine power, the determination to fight, or the power of Qi Yun, Muyan has far the upper hand. If it wasn''t for fear that the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting would destroy the whole martial arts training continent, Mo Qingshan would lose even faster if the battle power was compressed within a few hundred meters with the border woven by the holy hand. The more the six star pagoda spirit looked, the more frightened it was, and the more gall it trembled. Before he was really funny, he would think that Muyan would lose. He took a wave and left. Six star pagoda spirit looked at another big man around him and said with a dry smile: "Lord of nine leagues, the old task has been completed. What, can I... Can I go now?" At this time, friars and Fanre, who are protected by the demon army, are also confused and feel like they are dreaming. Just when the seventh level ghosts came to the top of their heads, they really thought they were dead. As a matter of fact, there is no need for seven level ghosts at all, but the more they surround, the more numerous they are, and the more numerous they are, they have already cut off their way back. There is only despair and reluctance in all people''s hearts. They''ve done their best. They don''t flinch, they don''t fear, they give up everything. But it''s still such a miserable ending. However, at this time, the seventh level ghost suddenly changed his face and disappeared in the same place. There was a rumbling vibration from the earth. It''s like thousands of troops are roaring towards this side. The defending crown was protected by several people, and was suspended in the air, subconsciously looking at the place where the sound came from. He had a guess in his mind. In other words, he has been looking forward to it. And this one eye, finally confirmed his guess. Tears suddenly gushed out of the eyes, the body trembled with excitement and could hardly stand¡° "Everyone..." the defending champion put his hoarse and trembling voice into everyone''s mind¡° It''s the demon army. We are not defeated because our master is still fighting and has never given up on us Demon army? Mortals and friars were all in a daze. They didn''t react for a moment. In fact, it is not long since the disaster of Tianqing really came. But everyone felt as if they had been through a century. Because too much pain, death and suffering happened around them, let them live every day like a year. Chapter 5088 When the disaster of Tianqing in Xiuxian land just came, the first one to be destroyed was Qianyuan. The demons fled in all directions and became the prey of the monks. They became the spoils of war used to surrender to Emperor beixuan. Later, the demons disappeared completely. So much so that the monks almost forgot. Once upon a time, in the land of cultivating immortals, there were three pillars. In addition to the polar regions that were once powerful and now declining, there is also the netherworld that has been completely destroyed. There is another force almost as powerful as them, that is the demon clan under the abyss. At this moment, more people remember. Their master is not only the future queen of polar regions. It''s Princess of the devil. The face of the defending champion showed the expression of crying and laughing. His face was covered with tears and snot, but he didn''t have the heart to wipe it. Because of the excitement of the afterlife. Because there has never been abandoned and moved. At the beginning, Xiaoyao army saved many demons at the border of Xiuxian mainland. Later, these demons disappeared, and others forgot their existence. But defending the title has never been forgotten. Those demons are very loyal to the young lady, and they are not afraid of death and ghosts, but are determined to kill. Defending the crown never believed that they knew Muyan was in danger, but they just ignored him. There is only one possibility, that is, they are isolated by the border like the mortals before. Defending the title has always believed that they will come back. In the most desperate moment, he thought he had guessed wrong. Defending the crown wiped a even, the corners of the mouth slowly raised, blooming a bright smile. The phantom presses his hand on his back and transforms the immortal power in his body into spiritual power and injects it into his meridians¡° General Wei, can you hold it? "¡° Of course The defending eyes radiated a dazzling light, "this time, if I can''t hold on, how can I stand up to the chance that Miss won for us!" As he spoke, his divine sense was released. Envelop the rushing demon army. Because of the excessive consumption, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to flow blood, but he did not care about defending the title. As soon as the defending deity''s consciousness was connected with the demons, the army immediately formed several squads according to the instructions and killed them around the ghosts. Soon, the ghosts who were besieging the monks were separated and isolated by the demon army. After a while, it was chopped into meat mud. High level ghosts are dealt with by high-level demons such as Xueji, Yaodao and youyue. They don''t kill them, but surround them. If they want to break through, they have no way to escape. Compared with the fierce battle of human friars, they are scarred. The demons have been resting all the time. Even because the door of the sky is opened, the magic power in their bodies increases rapidly. Several high-level demons broke through the bottleneck in a short time. They can always see the war here. I watched the princess''s hard work, but I couldn''t help her. I''ve been holding my stomach for a long time. Now finally rushed out, the accumulated sense of war and killing almost swept all the ghosts like a storm. Before that, the battle between human beings and ghosts was always at a disadvantage. The biggest reason was that the number of ghosts far exceeded that of human friars. But in the previous wars, humans and ghosts had their own losses. Mu Yan promoted under the rain, and killed most of the ghost. At this time, as soon as the demon army came out, the advantage of quantity was reversed immediately. Chapter 5089 After being stunned, the human friars also joined in the fight. For the first time, they felt the pleasure of cutting melons and vegetables¡° Ah, let you kill Lao Tzu''s brothers, let you be arrogant, Lao Tzu is going to tear you all to pieces now! "¡° Kill, ha ha, kill them all!! Brothers of the demons, thank you for your help The demons don''t want to pay attention to these half crazy spiritual madmen. He snorted with disdain. Bah, who is interested in saving you! We fight for the royal highness of Princess! None of your stupid human shit? On the top of Zhuoshi mountain. The seventh level ghost looked at the battlefield in the distance, struggling with blood red eyes rolling. It''s not good. It''s not good. There is such an army of human beings. Turn the situation on both sides upside down. But... The seventh step ghost looked at the crack formed by the collapse of the square pillar. There are fewer and fewer ghosts in the gap of space. And the battle between Muyan and Mo Qingshan is obviously the overwhelming advantage of junmuyan. If it goes on like this, the ghost will lose. And it will surely be killed by the master of this side of the world. The seven step ghost''s teeth cackled and his eyes were full of greed and killing. There is also hidden in the intention to kill, looming fear. What it should do now is to kill all the high-level monks and demons with its overwhelming strength. In this way, the war will be reversed. No matter how bad it is, he should help Mo Qingshan and kill the master of the world. But I don''t know why, there is always a kind of bad premonition in the heart of the seventh level ghost. In the dark, lurking a very dangerous force, waiting for an opportunity to move. It seems that as long as he goes out, it is not the reversal of the situation that is waiting for him, but the death of it. This is why the seventh level ghost felt the presence of the demon army, not immediately under the killer, but quickly hid under the pillar of heaven. But after hiding for a while, the seventh level ghost didn''t realize the source of the danger. And now the situation, it has not been allowed to retreat hesitation. Once the ghost is completely killed, or you mu Yan killed Mo Qingshan. Then it doesn''t even have a chance! The seventh level ghost bit his teeth and rushed to the battlefield below. Kill the master who controls the power of the law. He dares not. But if we kill all human beings and let the world collapse, it can still do it Boom!!! As soon as the seventh level ghost flew out, there was a shocking explosion in the sky. Then two figures fell from the air. It''s just right under the seventh level ghost. The figure of the seven step ghost looked at him hesitantly, and then slowly landed on the ground. Not far away, Mo Qingshan stood up shaking. His whole body has no good skin, the whole person is even more terrible and ugly than the ghost. Not far away from him, Muyan, who was soaked with blood, was lying on the ground. He didn''t move for a long time, as if he was dead. After standing up, Mo Qingshan did not look at Mu Yan, but looked up at the sky. There, the door of the sky is fully open. Inside the door are countless curly eddies, destroying the world. This is the world that he once built and guarded with the help of Baili Liuyin. Chapter 5090 Mo Qingshan suddenly began to laugh, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger, but there was no joy in the laughter, only strong pain and regret¡° Liuyin... Liuyin... Liuyin, why, why, you should choose others instead of me? Why do you sacrifice yourself for those who have nothing to do with us? "¡° Why... "Mo Qingshan suddenly knelt down and murmured with a cry," no, I shouldn''t ask you why, I should ask myself. Why did I force you to such a desperate situation? " All of a sudden, his body split inch by inch, and then his bones smashed. A crystal clear heart of Luocha floats in the air. There are more and more cracks on it. Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. The seventh level ghost stopped his forward movement and looked greedily and cautiously at the heart of the Rocha floating in the air. What a magnificent energy, if, if you can swallow it down... Qi Jie Hu''s ghosts and gods are in a trance because of greed. By the time of reaction, his body has appeared in front of the heart of Luocha, and he opens his mouth to bite it¡° Ah, ah --! " The shrill scream came, and a flame burned from the mouth of the seven step ghost. But the seventh level ghost was reluctant to spit it out. On the contrary, his eyes were full of ruthlessness. With a click, a small piece of Luocha''s heart was bitten off and swallowed. When the seventh level ghost wants to eat more, the sword light flashes. The girl who had been lying on the ground had slowly stood up. In the eyes of the seventh level ghost, a touch of fear passed by. He endured the burning pain in his body, quickly disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the human and demon army. Muyan did not go to pursue the seventh level ghost, but looked at the heart of Luocha, which was only half left, but full of cracks. Mo Qingshan''s illusory figure looms near the half broken heart of Luocha. His face returned to normal, and there was no anger, ferocity and regret in his ice blue eyes. His face became unusually peaceful. It''s like finally putting everything down. Mo Qingshan looked at Mu Yan for a long time, then said in a soft voice: "I admit that you are qualified to be a disciple of Liuyin. If you can die in your hands, and if you can die under the master of music, it can be regarded as... You have achieved your wish." Mu Yan''s hand moves slightly into the air. Seven colorful swords flew over and surrounded him, giving out the glittering light. The girl''s face is also set off like ice and snow. Mo Qingshan looks at Mu Yan, but his eyes seem to see the far end through her¡° You''re right. Ten thousand years ago, I made a mistake. It''s my paranoia and distrust that makes Liuyin a dead end. But I was so miserable and so regretful that I forced myself to forget all this and believe that Liuyin still lives in the Lord''s world. " When Mo Qingshan said these words, he looked very calm. But two lines of clear tears slipped into his eyes and dissipated in the air. Mu Yan didn''t know why Mo Qingshan, who was already in a state of broken soul, shed tears. Just looking at the dissipated tears in the air, her heart was still filled with bitterness and depression. Ten thousand years ago, when he wanted to rescue the martial arts performing mainland and let Qihuang free, what was his mood to atone for his husband and choose to die? And Mo Qingshan, who watched his beloved woman die because of herself, experienced what kind of pain and regret that made him tamper with this memory. Chapter 5091 However, tragedy happens when it happens. No matter how painful and crazy Mo Qingshan is, it is impossible to save his life. And this world, full of holes and on the verge of collapse, is the sin left behind by Mo Qingshan''s madness. Mo Qingshan closed his eyes, turned his head and looked in the direction where the ghost had just disappeared. His voice became weak and slight: "Ho ghost has gone to attack your people, don''t you worry?" Mu Yan shook his head: "I''ve never been worried." She quietly looked at Mo Qingshan, the corner of her mouth raised a shallow arc, the original cold face in a moment became extremely gentle¡° Mo Qingshan, I am different from you. Even if the Third Elder martial brother fails to release the demon army in time, even if the seventh level ghost swallows your heart of Luocha, and my strength rises greatly, even if my divine power is exhausted now, and I don''t have the power to fight against the seventh level ghost for the time being, I have never worried about it. Do you know why? " Mo Qingshan looked back at her, and suddenly the tip of his brow beat slightly. He turned his head and looked at the battlefield. The seventh level ghost has landed on the battlefield at this time. However, before it started to attack, a black rope suddenly flew out of the door of the sky. One of them wrapped the seven step ghost around its neck and hung it up. Mo Qingshan was stunned for a long time, then he turned to look at Xiang Muyan, with an indescribable complexity. Like sadness, like joy, like guilt and like relief¡° It''s the Emperor Ming Jue. " Muyan said with a smile: "yes, I know from the beginning to the end that my lover is by my side. He didn''t give up fighting, and I won''t give up fighting either. When he fell into a desperate situation, he believed that I would hold up a sky. And when I am besieged, I firmly believe that he will wake up and protect me and our home. "¡° Mo Qingshan... "She looked at the man opposite and said," I said, we are different. You are not the same as di Ming Jue, and I am not the same as Bai Liu Liuliu Liuyin. "¡° If di mingjue is you, he will believe that I will come back to him. Even if he is reluctant to part, he will try his best to come to me instead of hurting the people I care about, or even making such childish actions as destroying the world. "¡° And I''m not a hundred miles away. If I''m a hundred Li Liuyin, I will definitely find a better way to solve the dilemma, instead of using my own life to exchange my lover''s pain and guilt for a lifetime. At worst, it''s better to drag him to live and die with me than to leave you as a disaster in the world. "¡° Isn''t the so-called husband and wife supposed to help each other, trust and depend on each other? If you don''t even have the most basic trust, how can you talk about deep love or sincere love? " It''s stuck! There are several more cracks in the heart of Luocha. Mo Qingshan''s figure is also more illusory. Even if he had already been ready to die, he could not help his pain and anger, or he wanted to refute. But the scenes of ten thousand years ago come to mind, and then compare with what happened under the disaster of Tianqing today. Mo Qingshan has to admit that Jun Muyan is right. At that time, he and Baili Liuyin were far less desperate than junmuyan and dimingjue. But they failed to stand the test, so he lost his voice and humanity. On the contrary, you admire your face. She watched her close relatives and loved ones die, but she survived step by step in the face of a down and out world. Chapter 5092 Muyan always believed that dimingjue would come back to him. Mo Qingshan raised his hand to cover half of his face and began to smile: "you are right. I''m not worthy to be the husband of Liuyin, and I''ve ruined my happiness. " His laughter is deep and hoarse, burying endless pain and vicissitudes, which makes people feel sad. In the laughter, his figure is more and more pale. Floating in the air, the heart of the Rocha seems to be finally unable to hold, inch by inch broken open¡° Really, I''m sorry to make a mess of our home. "¡° The curse of the emperor of eternal night has been completely activated... You must be careful... "This is the last compensation I give you..." "say to Emperor mingjue for me... Sorry... My ancestor... Did something wrong..." Mo Qingshan''s voice is getting lighter and lighter, and his figure disappears completely. And just the heart of Luocha broke, suddenly there was a drop, like tears, converging towards Muyan. All the crystal "tears" are around her, as if to gently touch, and as if looking for something. Mu Yan''s heart moved and his palm spread out. A bead of the same teardrop shape appears in the palm. But compared with the tears around her, this tear is obviously more dazzling. This is Muyan''s benevolence as the way of heaven, which gathers all the power of belief she has collected. The power of belief is the embodiment of the strength and luck of the way of heaven. When Muyan was in Fusang City, Xiuzhen mainland, he slaughtered animals inferior to pigs and dogs. After he got rid of thousands of years of unjust death in the city, this [Saint benevolence] has taken shape. Later, for a long time, Muyan forgot the existence of this "teardrop". Since then, she has received countless people''s admiration and worship, and vowed to follow¡¾ With the continuous cultivation of faith, the benevolence of saints becomes more and more solid and dazzling. It is precisely because of the growth of the benevolence of the saint that she can inherit the way of heaven with only Xuanxian''s strength. At the moment, Mo Qingshan said that what he wanted to compensate her was also the power of faith. It is the power of belief that only the way of heaven can collect. It turns out that the original body of the heart of the Rocha is the benevolence of the saints? With these tears pouring into her holy heart, Muyan can feel her body''s wound healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her mind was in a trance. What does this stand for? Was mo Qingshan the successor of Tiandao? It can generate the benevolence of saints and collect so much power of faith. Does it mean that the founder of the polar region was once kind and loved by countless people. However, one thought becomes Buddha, one thought becomes devil. He had the best pure time. But because of a moment of extreme, let oneself into the endless abyss. Love or hate, give moderate is warm happiness, to the extreme is likely to be doomed. Mu Yan closed her eyes and slowly extended her hand to hold the benevolence of the saint in her hand and press it on her chest. In the distance, the xiaoyaomen, who guarded the phantom, rushed to her. The separation and her noumenon merge slowly. Falling rain''s face was pale and his breath was weak, but he couldn''t hide his joy and said, "sixth elder martial sister, Mo Qingshan, the culprit of all the troubles, has not we won this war?" Chapter 5093 Several other people were also seriously injured, almost exhausted, but with relaxed smiles on their faces. Yes, Mo Qingshan is the most hidden culprit. He planned everything. There is mo Qingshan behind emperor beixuan. But there was no one else behind Mo Qingshan. In the gate of the sky, though there was no movement. However, Mu Yan looks at the restored Xuling ring between his fingers and feels the great energy from Xuling ring. He knows that emperor mingjue will not lose. On the battlefield at the foot of Zhuo''s mountain, due to the participation of the demon army, human momentum is great, and the ghosts are killed one by one. All the people were scarred and bloody, but all the faces were full of excited smiles. Because they know that the battle will soon be over. This is the last darkness before dawn, and they can wait for the dawn of victory. Mu Yan and Chu Mo Li looked at each other, didn''t say anything, suddenly turned into a meteor and rushed into the battle. WOW! The long sword twinkles, and a sword is a fifth order ghost, which is burned to ashes. The music of the zither is melodious, all kinds of auxiliary skills cover the earth, and the exhausted spiritual cultivation and magical cultivation are restored immediately. Huge cheers rang from the foot of Zhuo''s mountain. Everyone was shouting. Someone called "Miss", someone shouted "big God", someone shouted "Princess Highness", others shouted "dominate". But no matter which address, it refers to only one person. The 22-year-old woman created a miracle that no one can imagine. She is the way of heaven, the master of the world. And their Savior! Bang! Finally, a ghost at the top of the fifth level burst open and gave out a despairing roar. All the ghosts were slaughtered at last. Because the seven level ghosts called all the existing ghosts in the martial arts field. At this moment, the battle that almost exterminated the whole mankind has finally come to an end. Mu Yan slowly fell down from the air, fell in the end of Chu, quietly watching the crowd suddenly quiet down. Monks, mortals, demons, you look at me, I look at you. I don''t know who took the lead and gave out a burst of laughter. And then the laughter spread all over the battlefield like it was contagious¡° We won! " Someone raised his weapon and yelled, then threw out his magic weapon¡° We survived. Hahaha, we protected our homeland! "¡° Damn, I didn''t even think that I could survive! "¡° Fortunately, I just chose to fight... "It''s great to be able to keep my home and survive again!" They were crying and laughing. His last strength was hollowed out and he fell to the ground¡° How hungry and tired! But I don''t even have a pill. "¡° I''m useless. I don''t even have the elixir to restore my spiritual power. " When people heard the monk''s words, they immediately volunteered, "we also have grain and meat, some immortals and so on. We''ll cook them for you now!"¡° Ah, there is no stove. We have to build a stove first¡° What kind of stove do you want? I have a Xumi sub space with the most luxurious kitchen in it. You can do it in it. "¡° Do you need a fire? I can borrow my fire power from you Curling smoke rose in the battlefield full of corpses. The smell in the air made the monks'' stomachs purr. Chapter 5094 Soon someone took the roasted meat and gave it to the friars. The mortals and the friars sat around, eating, drinking and talking. Surrounded by mountains of corpses and rotten meat left by the ghost. This scene is extremely incredible. If it is recorded in the photo shadow talisman, future generations will think that these friars and ordinary people have problems. How can you eat with such relish in such a dirty and smelly place. Because, this is the fruit of victory. Because this is the hope of peace. Mu Yan slowly closed his eyes, there was no tears in his eyes, but he felt extremely dry and painful. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply embedded in the palms of her hands. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "Third Elder martial brother, if I fail, you can try to take them through the gate of the sky. If you can... Survive one more, it''s one more." Chu Mo Li looked up at her and said slowly, "have you made up your mind?" Mu Yan opened his mouth, wanted to say that he had made up his mind, and then the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t spit them out. After a long time, she said: "I... Don''t know, but things are just there. After all, we have to face them." Chu Mo left the hands on both sides of the wheelchair slightly tightened, "I''ll go with you."¡° No, I don''t Mu Yan smiles, "if you come with me, elder martial brother, they will definitely see the clue. At that time, from one person suffering to seven people suffering, why If it wasn''t that Chu Mo Li was too clever and knew too many things. She even wanted to hide from Chu Mo Li¡° Third Elder martial brother, I can rest assured of your acting skills. " Mu Yan looked at the elder martial brother who was eating and drinking with the crowd, with a shallow smile on his face. The elder martial brother sits beside you Yue and gently accepts the female demon king''s feeding. Qin Jiu, the second elder martial brother, is cautiously barbecuing Yin Chuqing''s meat. Because the meat is burnt, she is scratching her head nervously. But Yin Chuqing takes it with a gentle smile, and her face is full of sweetness. The fourth elder martial sister is pinching the little monk Jingyuan''s face and touching his bald head from time to time. She can''t help laughing and falls into Jingyuan''s arms, and Jingyuan lets her move, Drooping eyes and converging eyes are deep-rooted and gentle. The fifth elder martial brother and Ouyang Qing are sitting around with his family, surrounded by many people from the star academy. Everyone''s eyes are full of worship when they look at Ling Yusheng. Ling Yusheng just smiles shyly and looks at Ouyang Qing from time to time. At this time, silence is better than sound. Xiao Qi is dealing with the wound of defending the title, while talking to the night wind in the halberd. His pale and handsome face is full of youthful vigor, and the dimples in the corner of his mouth are looming. Muyan just looked at it quietly for a long time, and then whispered: "even if there is only a short period of peace, I hope you can enjoy the happiness after the victory of the war." Finish saying, don''t wait for Chu end to leave to reply, Mu Yan suddenly stepped forward two steps to call a: "big elder martial brother!" When Yun Ruohan heard the voice, he immediately got up and came to her. Xiaoyaomen several other people also immediately left their partners around. Even the defending champion, the cold night and Xueji all looked over, and their faces were worried. Mo Qingshan is dead, and the ghost has been killed. But above them, there was a huge gate of the sky open. Is the disaster of Tianqing really over? Is their home really safe? Chapter 5095 Mu Yan smiles with a relaxed and casual look. There is a sense of joy and war in his eyes, but he can''t see any flaws¡° Elder martial brother, the battle between di mingjue and Qi Jie GUI should be over soon. I''ve had enough rest. It''s time to close the door of the sky with him. " Yun Ruohan said hurriedly, "we''ll go with you." Muyan shook his head: "I''m afraid it can''t be done. I guess Qihuang is in the gate of the sky. I want to send him away, and then I close the gate of the sky. Elder martial brother, as you know, Qihuang has suffered the greatest harm from human beings in the world. If he sees other people, he may kill them. " Luoyu said anxiously, "isn''t it dangerous for you to go alone¡° Of course not. " Muyan raised his lips and laughed, "I''ve been with Qihuang since I was in the martial arts field. In other people''s eyes, he''s the devil of the world, but in my eyes, he''s just the spirit of Tianmo Qin. He''s my family. What''s more, Emperor mingjue and little martial uncle are also in the gate of the sky. Even if you don''t believe my strength, you should believe them. " Xiaoyaomen all a joy: "little martial uncle is also in the door of the sky?" For mu Yan''s words, they have no doubt. Because Luo Yunxiao was missing with emperor mingjue. Isn''t it natural for them to appear together at the moment? It''s also because tutor Mo and little martial uncle join hands, so they can get rid of the seventh level ghost so easily, right? Mu Yan stretched out his hand, gently pressed on the rain, "I tell you that I hope you can recover your strength as soon as possible. When I close the door of the sky, if there is any accident, such as a ghost falling down, I also have the strength to deal with it." She looked up at the towering gate in the sky and said, "we all know very well that if the gate of the sky is not closed, the disaster of heaven will not be completely over. I am the only one who can close the door of the sky. You stay here and listen to the command of the Third Elder martial brother. There are enough casualties between human beings and demons. At this moment, I don''t want any more losses. "¡° In addition, because of the death of a large number of ghosts, the whole martial arts mainland is now full of strong Yin evil spirit, even poison. High level friars and demons are OK. If low level friars and mortals stay in such an environment for a long time, they may get poisoned. You take everyone and clean up the filth with golden black fire. "¡° But... "Nothing but. Be obedient and keep our home for your sixth elder martial sister. " Muyan interrupts the words of falling rain, looks at the end of Chu and says: "Third Elder martial brother, Xiaobao... And others, please." With that, she did not stay at all, and her figure disappeared in the same place. At the end of Chu Dynasty, Li looked up at the door of the sky and was in a trance for a moment¡° Is the Third Elder martial brother and the sixth elder martial sister really OK? " The intuition of falling rain has always been strong. This thought flashed in my heart. When the end of Chu withdrew his sight, he looked as calm as normal temperature, and could not see a flaw: "I''m not an immortal, don''t ask me everything. What''s more, even if the six of us go to the gate of the sky, we can only delay. If you want to help, it''s better to recover your strength as soon as possible Muyan is very confident in his third elder martial brother''s Kung Fu. And she is also very clear, next to face, in addition to her own, no one can help her. Chapter 5096 It''s better to let them celebrate the victory happily and know nothing about the best than to let everyone follow the fear, hope after despair and despair again after hope. Just stepped into the door of the sky, Mu Yan felt a flower in front of her eyes. She was stunned by the sight in her eyes, with a trance on her face. This is a place she is very familiar with. She is familiar with thousands of days and nights in the past. She can see it when she closes her eyes anytime and anywhere. You can''t see the edge of the grass. The wind gently blows across the grass, rippling. In the distance is a galaxy of stars. In the middle of the grass stands a tower rising into the clouds. It''s not her magic organ. What''s the space? Mu Yan micro frowned, complexion complex to the book tower. Under the book tower, the familiar red figure is standing there. A pair of Phoenix eyes slightly bent up, it seems to smile, and it seems to ridicule. The young man''s face, which was originally made beautiful, was particularly charming at this moment¡° Jun Muyan, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! Why are you here now? " Young voice is still transparent, rebellious. It''s just like what he would say to her in the space of demon Qin day and night. Mu Yan''s hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched, and countless pictures flashed through his mind. When a young man got peeping spirit chess, she could not hide her joy. There is also the scene of those animals tormenting him again and again. If it is still tens of thousands of years ago, if the animals who tortured Qihuang are still alive. When she is the way of heaven, she will kill all the practitioners in the world, and no one will stay! Because these animals don''t deserve to live! All the rubbish that had received the gift of Qihuang but betrayed him and turned a blind eye to his suffering and despair were not worthy of living. However, memory is only the past after all. Today, the rest of the mainland is just the wounded innocent. As the way of heaven, she can''t watch these people die. But I don''t know how to smooth the resentment and reluctance of Qihuang for hundreds of thousands of years. Silence spread between two people. Qihuang couldn''t bear such an atmosphere. He slightly hooked his long hair and showed a sarcastic expression on his face: "Jun Muyan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Mu Yan took a deep breath and said, "you killed the seventh level ghost?" She didn''t feel the existence of Emperor Ming Jue. But the virtual ring between the fingers also made her sure that the Emperor Ming Jue was still alive. Before that, who was the one who manipulated tongshenling to take the seventh level ghost? With a low smile, Qihuang sat down against the wall. The long black hair, like silk, flutters gently in the wind. He said with a smile: "in fact, what you want to ask is whether di mingjue is still alive, right? Do you want to ask me if I have done anything to him? It''s natural to start, but now he''s fusing with the gene of emperor Yongye. It''s not so easy for me to kill him. " Mu Yan licked her lips and didn''t speak, because she knew that Qihuang had a follow-up. Sure enough, the voice of youth Qingleng with a bit of sarcasm sounded again: "originally, he could not be moved, but who let him find his own death and kill the seventh level ghost in the process of gene fusion? Once he leaves the protection of tongshenling, his body and soul will be as fragile as a mole ant in my eyes. " Qihuang''s slender white hand stretched out, five fingers moved slightly, and a ball of light blue appeared in his palm. Chapter 5097 The young man''s face showed a funny smile: "you are admiring your face. As long as I gently pinch your Emperor Ming Jue, you will lose your soul forever. This time, it''s not used as a container for divine orders, but a real death. Even if you use the star Nirvana skill of the divine musician or the time retrospective power of the way of heaven, you can''t do it. " Muyan quietly looked into Qihuang''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "I don''t believe you will kill dimingjue." Seven Huang sneer: "why don''t you believe?" Mu Yan gently smile: "because you are seven Huang." Her Qihuang is proud and delicate, cautious and bad tempered, but it only needs a little kindness to be able to be elated and extremely satisfied. Her Qihuang, once without a few times to burst out the power of destruction, let people fear, let people hate, but every time burst out the power of destruction, is to save her. Her Qihuang, when her life is worse than death and she can''t break through the bottleneck, shouts in a hoarse voice: "I don''t want to destroy the world, I don''t want to revenge mankind, I don''t want anything, I just want to keep this person in front of me!" Mu Yan felt that there was something surging in her body and rushed to her eyes. Tears could not be restrained from sliding down from the orbit. She was a little embarrassed to wipe, then whispered: "Qihuang, I''m sorry, it''s my family that hurt you. But can you give us another chance? " Qi Huang''s languid smile faded away slowly. The wind and rain are oppressed in the long Phoenix eyes¡° Do you think that I am still the spirit that I used to do in front of you? " Muyan did not answer his words, but continued: "if you never see brother Qihuang again, Xiaobao will be very sad, and huanghuang, they really regard you as the most important relative."¡° Qihuang, I don''t want you to believe in human beings again. But can you please as like as two peas, believe in Xiao Bao, believe Huang Huang, believe in Xiaoyao... "Moyan looked up at the world, this is exactly the same as the heaven and the magic organ space." At the beginning, I promised you that one day I would let you walk in the sunshine. I would let no one in the world hurt you any more. "¡° Now I''m finally able to live up to my promise. " Muyan pointed to the tunnel below: "Qihuang, your master, I am now the master of this continent. It''s not too much to say that turning your hand over is cloud, covering your hand with rain. This world has the final say, who will dare to bully you, I will do it for you, who will dare to hurt you, I will revenge you ten times as much as I can, and who will dare to crowd you out, I will let him live in this continent. You don''t have to borrow other people''s bodies any more. You can walk with us in the street with the status of Qihuang. There is no place you can''t go in this martial arts land. "¡° There will be no more robberies from the world of mortals, and no one dares to call you the devil of extermination. All spiritual practices under the heaven will know that they can understand the heaven and the earth and build the road because of a god named Qihuang! " Muyan''s eyes were fixed on Qihuang, just like swearing: "Qihuang, I hope I have another chance in this life to fulfill my promise to you." The light in Qihuang''s eyes fluctuated violently, and scarlet filled his eyes. His fingers suddenly tightened, holding the light ball in his palm. Mu Yan''s heart almost jumped out. That''s the life of emperor mingjue. Chapter 5098 That''s the life of emperor mingjue. Once crushed, the Emperor Ming Jue will never be able to survive. Qihuang saw the tension in her eyes, and the fluctuating emotion in her eyes suddenly dispersed. She looked up and laughed: "Jun Muyan, what are you doing? Try every means to cajole you to save your beloved man? Or let me forgive mankind and undo the curse of the emperor of eternal night? But do you know that once the curse of the emperor of eternal night is finished, it will never disappear unless I die... "" I know! " Mu Yan''s voice let seven Huang a Leng, eyebrow frown up, "you know?" He sneered: "do you know what to do with so much nonsense?"¡° The curse of emperor Yongye is the curse of emperor Yongye, and Qihuang is Qihuang. " Muyan said calmly, "can the curse of the emperor of eternal night disappear? What does it have to do with my hope that my family Qihuang will come back to me?" The sneer on Qihuang''s face stagnated. Then he became more disgusted and angry: "don''t tell me that you don''t want to lift the curse of the emperor of eternal night!" Mu Yan sighed softly: "of course I want to lift the curse of the emperor of eternal night." Perhaps the ultimate initiator of this disaster is mo Qingshan. It was mo Qingshan who accelerated the disaster. But from the beginning, the disaster of Tianqing was doomed to come. Since the curse of the emperor of eternal night came to the world, this day is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time. Mo Qingshan died and the ghost disappeared, but the curse of the emperor of eternal night was still there. This continent will gradually go to desolation and decline. The spiritual power and immortal power in the air will slowly disappear, and the collapsed pillar cannot be completed. One day, the ghosts in the gap of time and space will still fall. In the end, the only thing left in the world is the demons born in the filthy land of death. However, the demons themselves are infertile. Except for those low-level demons that don''t have intelligence. If the demons want to breed their own offspring, they also need to rely on the spiritual power and immortal power between heaven and earth to cast their flesh and blood. Once the Terran is extinct, the immortal and aura will disappear, and one day all the high-level demons will lose their senses, and there will be no future generations to pass on. By then, the world will be truly extinct. Muyan whispered: "my little treasure is only seven years old. He has lived in the world for seven years, and he has never enjoyed any relaxed and happy time. As a mother, I can''t protect him from growing up safely and happily, but at least I should give him the right to survive. " Seven Huang coldly looking at her, the red light in Feng Mou is indistinct, the mood is rolling over and over again, is pressed down by him again¡° Jun Muyan, you just want to kill me when you say so much? " He sneered, "you should know very well that only when I die and disappear completely between heaven and earth, can the curse of the emperor of eternal night be lifted, and only your people and those you care about have a chance to survive." Mu Yan shook his head and said with no expression: "no, theoretically, your soul has been split in two for more than 100000 years. It should be the other half of the soul that bears the curse of the emperor of eternal night. Therefore, as long as I kill the other half of your soul, the self-consciousness belonging to Qihuang can be preserved! " Qihuang was stunned and looked at her for a moment. The hand that hangs on the side of the body pinches a little bit tightly¡° You... Lie Seven Huang bite teeth, word road. Chapter 5099 "You can''t do it... Baili Liuyin can''t do it, Baili Yinluo can''t do it, you can''t do it either..." "shut up!" Muyan''s hand suddenly turned into a seven Jue sword and inserted it into the ground. At the foot of the green grass as if burned by something in general began to wither quickly disappeared. The illusions, which used to be false but not true, are broken and disappeared inch by inch. Muyan''s clothes covered with blood are flying. Peach blossom eyes open sharp sharp radian, glare at the eyes of the young man in red, word by word: "Qihuang, you are my spirit, is my family, can you give me a little backbone!"¡° What does it matter if you can do it or not? What the hell is Baili Yinluo? What does it have to do with me! "¡° They''re not my friends! I''m not qualified to decide your life¡° I only know that when I say I want to take you home, I must take you home! "¡° If we can''t, we will die here together today! "¡° Qihuang, tell me, would you like to go back with me? " Mu Yan''s red eyes fixed on the pale young man, and said in a loud voice: "do you want to live with me, Xiaobao, huanghuang... And all of us, and walk in the sunshine?"¡° Don''t worry about the world, the curse of the emperor of eternal night, Qihuang. Just touch your heart and tell me your answer The girl''s voice was hoarse, penetrating the sky, but it was particularly soul stirring. Seven Huang Zheng Zheng looks at the person in front of, the facial expression snow general pale, the lips slightly trembles. He''s the soul, he''s ethereal. But at this moment it seems to hear his chest center dirty thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. Ear as if there is a voice in the sneer, in the irony. Qihuang, how many times have you been betrayed by human beings? Stupid enough to believe this woman? Qihuang, think about the day-to-day torture you experienced 100000 years ago. How could those who imprisoned you have been attentive and obedient to you before that? She said these words, not really want to take you home, just want you to relax your vigilance, kill you, lift the curse of the eternal night emperor. Yes, it must be a hoax. Human beings are selfish and greedy, cruel and cold-blooded. They are ugly in their bones, and they do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Qihuang, you can''t believe this woman. Hundred Li Yinluo betrayed you thousands of years ago. Ten thousand years ago, Bai Li Liuyin chose Mo Qingshan. The woman in front of her will also choose to sacrifice you for her loved ones. Qihuang repeated to himself again and again in his mind. His teeth cackled and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms. However, there was another voice at the bottom of my heart that told him over and over again. This is Jun Muyan! This is the only person who has promised to let him walk in the sunshine since 100000 years ago. This is the only one who knows his existence without any fear or aversion. No, there''s no other reason. Just one sentence is enough. She is Jun Mu Yan. Qihuang suddenly closed his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled violently. His face was sometimes pale and sometimes flushed. Muyan took back the long sword and worried: "Qihuang, what''s the matter with you?" Qihuang suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily: "idiot woman, you can only talk big, but you can tell me how you want to break the tie between me and the other half soul? How are you going to kill the other half? " Chapter 5100 Mu Yan Zheng Zheng, blurted out: "seven small Huang, you recover consciousness?" Qihuang almost died of being angry. He just struggled for a long time. Do you want to believe this woman? In his eyes, he lost his intelligence?! Qihuang ignored her and gritted his teeth: "I ask you, how can I kill the other half of my soul?" Muyan thought about it and said, "where is the half soul now? Is it in your body? Can you take it out, Qihuang Shentemo, take it out! You should walk the dog! Qihuang almost didn''t roll his eyes. "I don''t know. I can''t help it. But... "After a pause, he said in a deep voice:" my soul should be completely integrated. " Otherwise, he would not completely recall what happened 100000 years ago. I don''t really want to kill all the people in the world, including junmuyan and Xiaobao. Qihuang looked at Muyan deeply: "maybe after a while, I will not be me." Mu Yan hooked his finger: "don''t wait for a while. You ask him to come out now. I''ll talk to him." Qihuang was so angry that his teeth cackled: "Jun Muyan, you are driving me away! Do you despise me? " Mu Yan rolled his eyes: "you can''t take your half soul out for a walk, and you can''t kill it yourself. What can I do? Is the door of the sky waiting to be opened to devour all the aura in the martial arts field? "¡° Qixiaohuang, stop it. Let the other half of the soul out, and I''ll have a rest after I''ve settled the bill. " Qihuang: "Ma Dan, can he kill this woman before he changes his mind?"?! Qihuang took a deep breath and sneered: "Jun Muyan, what you''re saying now sounds good, but after a while, even if I give you a chance, can you really kill my half soul? You really... "Seven Huang''s voice suddenly. Some of the original clear and transparent young voice, in an instant became slightly low a few points¡° Are you sure you can do it? " Mu Yan''s eye color suddenly deep. Qi Huang''s body shook and his eyes gradually lost focus. At his side, another figure slowly condenses into shape. Silver hair like the moon, blood pupil like red lotus. A stranger is like a jade. Although had already made the psychological preparation, saw this figure''s instantaneous, Mu Yan grasps the sword handle''s hand or slightly trembled. His eyes were completely out of focus, and his body was like a rigid puppet standing in the same place, motionless, as if looming. Next to him, Luo Yunxiao with silver hair and blood pupil looked at Mu Yan and said, "I heard what you just said. Now that you have made your decision, don''t hesitate. " The man''s slender fingers stretched out, and the green sword slowly appeared in his palm. Seems to be sensing the presence of Mu Yan, green sword issued a buzz, want to fly towards Mu Yan. This is one of Luo Yunxiao''s twelve long swords. Once upon a time, in order to protect Muyan and help her solidify the heart of the sword, Luo Yunxiao put Longyuan sword in Muyan''s place¡¾ Longyuan sword] also blends with Muyan''s Qi Jue sword spirit, instinctively gets close to her and regards her as the second master. Luo Yunxiao droops his eyes and looks at the long sword jumping in his hand. The corners of his lips are gently hooked. Chapter 5101 Luo Yunxiao droops his eyes and looks at the long sword jumping in his hand. The corners of his lips are gently hooked. Make a little effort with your fingers. Just listen to the click sound, Longyuan sword inch by inch broken, into powder, falling from the air. Mu Yan subconsciously screams out, subconsciously wants to stop. However, in the end, the dragon Yuan sword, which had been with her for a long time and had protected her many times, disappeared completely in this world. Luo Yunxiao said indifferently: "it''s meaningless to keep the disobedient Benming sword." Mu Yan took a deep breath and stared at the man opposite. The same handsome face, the same cold alienated eyes. After all, however, it''s not the same. The little martial uncle was cold and alienated from the crowd, but he was not cold and heartless. He will stay behind each of the brothers in Xiaoyao gate, help them when they are in danger, and leave quietly when they are safe. As a victim of the world of mortals, he has been tortured and has seen the dark side of the world, but he always keeps a pure heart. However, the man in front of me. Mingming is wearing the skin of a little martial uncle, but his eyes have no waves or waves, and even no feelings belonging to people. Mu Yan said in a dumb voice, "where''s my little martial uncle?" Luo Yunxiao looks at her quietly, but her voice is low and magnetic, but she says the coldest words: "do you want to ask Luo Yunxiao is still alive? It depends on how you judge. "¡° I have all the memories of Luo Yunxiao. I know xiaoyaomen is his obsession and junmuyan is his favorite woman. But what about that? " The man raised his lips and laughed: "memory is just memory, not emotion."¡° What''s more, in addition to these beautiful things, the most left in this man''s mind are pain, torture, betrayal, despair... To tell you the truth, I can''t figure it out, the pain of 9999 and the light of one in ten thousand, he actually only remembered this light. I''m really puzzled. "¡° Is he stupid, or is he deceiving himself? "¡° Shut up! " Mu Yan suddenly raised his voice, "don''t use this tone to evaluate my little martial uncle!"¡° "Luo Yunxiao" looked at her indifferently for a long time and said: "OK, let''s get back to the point. If you put aside the memory, you want to ask Luo Yunxiao whether he or his soul is still alive. Then I think you know the answer very well. " Mu Yan''s hand was holding the hilt, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out one by one¡° I think if you don''t know the answer, you won''t commit to my half soul, will you kill me? "¡° Luo Yunxiao looked at her with a light look. She didn''t know whether it was irony or pity in her eyes: "Mo Qingshan''s robbery is to kill me completely, but at the same time, he also has to take the opportunity to eat back. The red dust robbery is my robbery, and it''s also my chance to completely control the host. "¡° Of course, originally I couldn''t control Luo Yunxiao''s body so easily. His talent is too strong, his willpower is far beyond ordinary people, and his spirit is concise, which is not easy to break. "¡° But in order to hit Mo Qingshan hard and win for you, he burned his soul and completely exerted his power, so... "From then on, the former Luo Yunxiao has disappeared, and what stands in front of you is the fusion of Luo Yunxiao and the half soul of the world." The man said indifferently, and his tone was calm, just like chatting with Mu Yan. Chapter 5102 There was a strong wind in the air, blowing his long hair, revealing his handsome face. This face was once infatuated with thousands of nuns in Xiuzhen. Muyan thought: there are several people who know how gentle and kind the body used to be. How many people know that their little martial uncle of xiaoyaomen is so amazing that he should have the brightest and most energetic life. However, he lived for hundreds of years, but never enjoyed a moment of family happiness. From his birth to the death of his soul, how many people in the world have treated him well and given him warmth. Xiaoyaomen is his home. But what did they do for the little martial uncle? It always bothers him to protect. The only time I wanted to save my little martial uncle, I finally let him be possessed because of their death. Even now, the little martial uncle''s body is occupied by the half soul. Mu Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs his chest. His heart aches like a needle. She was not so sad to think of the sufferings of Qihuang. Because she knew that she still had a chance to make up for Qihuang, and that she might let Qihuang enjoy his life. However, little martial uncle''s future is gone. Even if the way of heaven can be traced back, their little martial uncle can''t come back. Now she even has to wipe out the only body of little martial uncle. You have no heart. She said to herself in her heart. Throat felt a fishy sweet, she was born to swallow down. The seven Jue sword slowly appeared in her hands. She took away the heavenly magic organ. Muyan looked at "luoyunxiao" and said slowly: "little martial uncle, you are the one who leads me to the gate of kendo. You are the one who gives me the Longyuan sword and makes me condense the heart of the sword. The heart of my sword is called guardian. "¡° Today''s battle between you and me, only with sword, begins with sword and ends with sword. Do you agree? " Luo Yunxiao looks indifferent, but his eyes are slightly moved: "only with the sword, you have no chance of winning." Is today''s junmuyan strong in kendo? Nature is strong. However, compared with Luo Yunxiao, a swordsman who has been immersed in kendo for hundreds of years and has accumulated 12 swords of his own life, his heart of Kendo is too weak. What is really strong about Moyan is the power of the law, the skill of the divine musician, and the endless means. Beginning with the sword and ending with the sword, it means that Muyan cut off his right arm before the battle. She is almost sure to lose. Luo Yunxiao looked at Mu Yan and said faintly: "if you use all the means, drag it to the gate of emperor mingjue to break away from the sky, maybe you can fight with me. You can''t last an hour with a sword. "¡° Or do you think I''ll be merciful with only sword? " Mu Yan shook his head. "I know you won''t. I want to use the sword only for the final competition. I want to show my martial uncle the heart of the sword." After a pause, she repeated, "my heart of the sword is called guardian. And the cohesion of my sword heart is influenced by the Longyuan sword that my little martial uncle gave me. " Although she knew that the hope was extremely slim, although she knew that breaking her arm was like looking for her own death. But Muyan still wants to do the last fight. Her fingers caressed the transparent sword in her hand. Qijue sword gave out a gentle hum, trembling slightly, as if stroking her fingers. Luo Yunxiao understood her meaning, and there was a ripple in her eyes, "do you want to wake up Luo Yunxiao''s soul with your own swordsmanship? Childish. " Chapter 5103 He shook his head gently, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, but his expression was indifferent¡° Is Qihuang influenced by your childish and boring feelings to give up revenge? " There was a flash of doubt and disdain in his eyes. Then he chuckled: "well, anyway, the ending will not change. You should be very clear about that. From the moment the door of the sky opens, the world is doomed to destruction. " Mo Qingshan, Ku GUI, Tianqing''s disaster... All these things just speed up the process. But it can''t make an essential impact. Up to now, there are only two endings in the world. The first is the death of Qihuang, the lifting of the curse of Yongye Shenghuang and the survival of Yanwu. The second is that Qihuang is alive, the curse of Yongye Shenghuang comes into effect completely, and Yanwu mainland is destroyed. It''s that simple. Mu Yan wants to peel off the half soul of the world and wake up Luo Yunxiao''s soul. It''s just her naive fantasy. The long eyelashes hang down, Luo Yunxiao''s sword condenses and cuts out in an instant. The cold light flickers and shakes Kyushu Below, the land trembled violently. The rain suddenly looked up. However, there was nothing unusual except the open door of the sky. The thick clouds in the sky have gradually dispersed, revealing the blue sky and brilliant sunshine. After a long time of life and death, people whose lives are on the line can''t help but show warm smile on their faces. It''s great to be alive. The crowd slowly dispersed. It is said that Yanwu mainland is only one continent, but actually it covers an extremely vast area. This time, too many people were killed and injured. In addition, the rules of "bet on the other side of the yellow spring" lead the rest of the people to the foot of Zhuo''s mountain. Now that the war is over, we don''t have to gather together any more, but we slowly disperse. Xiaoyaomen returned to the original site of the ancient battlefield. The mortals and low-level practitioners of Xiuzhen also returned to the original continent. They will slowly settle down in the middle of the mainland, but at this moment they want to go back to their original home. The middle and high-level friars are helping to deal with the carrion and evil spirit left by the ghost. The demons are trying to dig the abyss of collapse. Everything seems to be particularly beautiful, after the war, all waste to be revived, peace and tranquility On the ancient battlefield, a huge Baize beast was suspended in the air. Luoyu stands on Bai Ze and looks around. He doesn''t find a familiar figure, so he has to reluctantly land down. At this time, the ancient battlefield is also very busy. Many demons have come down to help xiaoyaomen rebuild their residence. Around the bustling, from time to time there are demons by the side of the rain, can''t help but ask¡° Is your highness going to close the door of the vault and not yet come back? If you want me to tell you, it''s just a door. It''s no big deal if it''s open. "¡° But the royal highness of the princess is nothing more than closing the vault of heaven. Yes, after all, the old monsters of Mo Qing Shan were defeated by the royal highness of the princess... "The demons went away happily, without any worries on their faces. It''s because the sky is clear now, and there is no last attitude. It''s also because of the battle between Moyan and moqingshan. People saw moqingshan die in Moyan''s hands, and Moyan was almost unhurt. They felt that nothing in the world could defeat their master. But Chapter 5104 The hand that falls rain presses own heart, the brow tightly wrinkles. But I don''t know why, he felt flustered from the sixth elder martial sister''s return to the gate of the sky¡° What''s the matter? " The sound of riding the wind at night came from my ears. Luoyu frowned and said, "I don''t know. I can''t say it clearly, but I always feel very uneasy. Do you think elder martial sister Liu and tutor Mo can really win? " Night Chengfeng has not answered, Ling Yusheng has come to his side: "Xiao Qi, I am also a little irritable. I always feel that the sixth elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother should keep something from us. " With a flash of red shadow above, Leng Yumo jumps down from the second floor with the red lotus soul grabbing sword on his back and falls between them. He was gnawing a spirit fruit in his hand and squinted: "don''t you think there''s something wrong with the Third Elder martial brother? With his tired and lazy character, if the younger martial sister really had nothing to do, he would have gone to his own small world to read the storybook. But now, almost an hour later, he stayed here, neither reading the script nor drinking tea. This is not the Third Elder martial brother Yun Ruohan walks over slowly. Hearing the words, he frowns and says, "maybe the third is just worried about the safety of the younger martial sister. After all, I don''t see the younger martial sister coming back safely now." Leng Yumo rolled his eyes and said, "unless you really meet a desperate situation, when did you see the Third Elder martial brother and younger martial sister worry about the safety of other people?" Xiaoyao Qizi are amazing talents, extremely confident and proud people. Among them, Jun Mu Yan and the end of Chu were the most important. Often in the trap, xiaoyaomen others are still worried and afraid, but can always see Chu Mo Li sitting in a wheelchair, carefree, regardless of everything. Ling Yusheng nodded and said: "indeed, if the younger martial sister has more than 60% chance of winning, the Third Elder martial brother must have been reading the script."¡° And... "Leng Yumo finished eating lingguo, then gritted his teeth and said," if the younger martial sister is really OK, we won''t all be so upset. " By their present cultivation, intuition is not only intuition, but also hunch. And Xiaoyao Qizi has deep feelings. He has experienced so much wind and rain along the way, and how much has he felt. They are so upset and irritable that there must be important people in danger. Everyone''s eyes looked at Yun Ruohan, "elder martial brother, why don''t you ask the Third Elder martial brother?"¡° If you want to ask me something, why don''t you ask me how? " A gentle voice came from behind several people, and Yu Zhengqing pushed Chu Moli in his wheelchair slowly. Leng Yumo said, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t make a mystery. Tell us what the younger martial sister is doing? How can we close the door of the sky? Is she in danger Falling rain frowned and said, "is it because of Qihuang? If you want to close the door of the sky, does it have something to do with sixth elder martial sister''s Qi Ling sky door? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li Qu''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair, but he didn''t speak. Yun Ruohan sighed and said, "third brother, we know what you and your younger martial sister think. I''m afraid that if we go to the gate of the sky, it will make trouble. But we are really worried about the safety of the younger martial sister. What''s more, if the younger martial sister fails, the whole martial arts mainland will be destroyed. What''s the point of our staying here? " Chu end leaves to lift Mou to see toward five people, a long time just slowly way: "do you want to know?" Five people looked at each other and said in one voice: "sure!" Chapter 5105 At the end of Chu Dynasty, he took back his hands and put them on his knees. He slowly turned the fingers on his hands and said with a smile, "just in time, I don''t want to do it according to my younger martial sister''s wishes. Since you all want to join in and be the thankless Savior, come with me With that, a few pieces of paper appeared between Chu''s fingers and threw them to the four directions. The pieces of white paper were immediately burned, and black smoke swirled around¡° If you want to go to the gate of the sky, come in. " Say, Chu end left to see the imperial Zheng Qing one eye, "you leave first, don''t need to tell anyone where we went?"? If someone asks, they say that we are in the closed door Yu Zhengqing wanted to stop saying, "young master, I''ll go with you."¡° No need Chu end leaves light way, "you went to also can''t help what help, can only drag a hind leg." Seeing that Yu Zhengqing looked gloomy. Chu Mo Li thought about it and said, "if there''s anything special you want to do, do it now. Maybe soon, there won''t be another chance." Yu Zhengqing was stunned. What else did he want to ask. The five members of xiaoyaomen have entered the magic array without hesitation. Leng Yumo gently pushes on his back, and Yu Zhengqing is pushed out of the array. By the time he looked back, the six had disappeared. Yu Zhengqing was stunned for a long time. Suddenly he wiped his face, jumped up into the air and flew in the direction of Lei Guangzong. At the moment, the sun is shining, the sky is blue, and the martial arts mainland is full of vitality. But Yu Zhengqing knew that maybe the next moment of destruction would come. Before he died, he would at least go back to Lei Guangzong and have a look at the place where he once lived with Niannian¡° This is the gate of the sky? " Five people in front of a black, and then restore line of sight, the eye is a vast expanse of white. The foot is not empty, but on the solid ground. But looking down, it was floating clouds. They step on the clouds, but they don''t need a sword to float in the air. Two huge arches open on both sides, carved with strange patterns. If you look at them a few more times, you will feel that your face and soul are going to be absorbed. Bang! Just then, a huge explosion came. The door of the sky vibrated slightly, and immediately absorbed the aftereffect of the energy explosion. But xiaoyaomen five people were thrown back several steps by this energy afterwave, and almost fell from the air. It was Chu Mo Li who stretched out his hand to catch them¡° What happened? "¡° That... That is... Junior sister! She''s fighting people! "¡° Damn, who dares to hurt my younger martial sister so badly? I''m so impatient. I''ll go and chop her down! " Cloud if cold five people see the scene inside the door of the sky, all face big change. I saw that the white clouds inside had been dyed red by blood. And these blood, all come from Mu Yan. Her changed clothes were soaked with blood again. The whole person was lying on the ground, convulsed for a long time, and seemed to want to get up, but there was nothing he could do. The blood flowed along her fingers to the Qijue sword she held, and the transparent Qijue sword was dyed blood red. Her other hand, however, had already been broken, and her broken arm had been exposed. Although the legs are still there, they seem to have been burned by the fire, revealing the bloody and blackened wounds. Even the long silky hair was chipped at this time. Chapter 5106 Yun Ruohan had never seen his younger martial sister in such a miserable situation, and they were all angry for a moment. But the next moment, they saw the face of the man standing in front of Muyan¡° Little martial uncle Luo Yunxiao held a sword casually in his hand. The blade of the sword was shining with black and red Ming Yin Sheng Yan. The blood of the sword tip flowed down and dyed the surrounding clouds red. At this time, he was walking step by step in front of Mu Yan, who was almost dying. He looked down at her. The expression on his face was cold and indifferent, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, just like looking at a dead object that had nothing to do with him. But, how can it be?! Little martial uncle always loves little younger martial sister most. In order to save little younger martial sister, he often doesn''t need his own life! How could he be willing to hurt the younger martial sister?! Xiaoyaomen people want to rush in, but they find that there is an invisible barrier inside and outside the gate of the sky. They can''t get through¡° Little martial uncle, little martial uncle, what are you doing?!! That''s the younger martial sister! " Hearing the roar of several people, Luo Yunxiao turns his head slowly and looks at six people¡° You''re here, too? " "Little martial uncle, do you still know us? What happened? Is someone in control of you? " Luo Yunxiao drooped his eyes and said, "it''s ok if you come. By love and hate, carefree, can also be regarded as a complete end to Luo Yunxiao''s last fetters in this world. " As soon as the words came to an end, he waved his sword gently. Just listen to a sound, lying on the ground of Mu Yan issued a scream, blood¡° Younger martial sister --! " The eyes of xiaoyaomen are red. They want to kill madly, but the barriers of the master-slave world block their way. Luoyu gritted his teeth and said: "you are not a little martial uncle. He will never hurt sixth elder martial sister. What are you in the end!" Luo Yunxiao reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air. Muyan''s bloody body flies up. He holds his throat and suspends it in the air. Slender fingers such as jade gently curved, in the only hand of Mu Yan gently flick. Only listen to the sound of the card, right hand bone inch strength broken. The seven Jue sword could not be grasped any more. It fell from the dripping fingers and disappeared¡° I''ll kill you Leng Yumo roared, and the red lotus soul grabbing sword suddenly cut out, and the flame was huge. However, the barriers between the master and the slave world can not even be broken through. Not to mention them. Just at this time, a few people came from behind Chu Mo Li with a cold voice: "you get out of the way." Xiaoyaomen just pushed a few steps, a painting that burned most of it hit the barrier. As soon as the picture touched the barrier, it burned violently. The whole gate of the sky was humming. Chu Mo Li''s face was pale, his thin lips were tight, his eyes were staring at the burning scroll for a moment, and it seemed that there was a black flame in his eyes¡° Third Elder martial brother, can you break through this barrier? " Ling Yusheng''s words just ask export, Chu end leave already disappear in situ. The burning scroll finally turned to ashes. When it appears again, Chu Mo Li is already in the gate of the sky. However, the barrier has not disappeared. Even Chu Mo Li, as the leader of nine Li, could not break the barrier between the master and the slave world. But he can''t destroy it, he can get in. The long silver bow appears in the hands of Chu Mo Li, the black arrow slowly condenses, and the tip of the arrow aims at Luo Yunxiao''s eyebrow. Chapter 5107 Luo Yun Xiao slightly picked to pick eyebrow, "nine leave of Lord?"? Unfortunately, it''s far from mature. It''s a little tender. " He was empty handed, moving between his fingers. Three swords suddenly appeared in the void and galloped towards the end of Chu Dynasty. Puchi! The sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood made Chu''s pale face fade the last trace of blood. There was a low murmur in his mouth. But his hand with the long silver bow was very steady. Almost at the moment when the three swords flew out, the black arrow also left. Luo Yunxiao slightly droops her eyes and looks at the black air twining around her body. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly¡° Chu Mo leaves, you still really don''t want to die. " He said, with a slight doubt in his eyes, "now the door of the sky is wide open. As the Lord of the nine leagues, you can go back to your own territory at will. There is no hatred between you and me. What''s the matter with you? Are you going to run this muddy water? " At the end of Chu, Li slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, leaving the wheelchair red with the blood flowing from his body. The corner of his mouth still held a faint smile: "since you have my little martial uncle''s memory, you should know what it is. I don''t care about the life and death of other people in this world, but... "Only xiaoyaomen, he will never allow anyone to hurt. Because this is his reincarnation for thousands of years, the only recognized family. The light in Luo Yun Xiao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then recovered as usual: "is that right? What does that have to do with me? " After a pause, there was a ripple in the bloody eyes¡° To me, everyone in this world is dirty, selfish, greedy, ugly, everyone should die! If the land of martial arts does not die out, if the human race in this world does not die out, the curse of the emperor of eternal night will not be lifted, and my hatred will never die out At the end of Chu, Li chumou didn''t speak, but explored the injury of Mu Yan who was in a coma. Do people in this world deserve to die? It has nothing to do with him! He doesn''t care whether he dies or not. It has nothing to do with him whether the mainland will be destroyed or not. If he had been betrayed and abused like Qihuang, and the resentment of being robbed and killed again and again in the world of mortals had deepened, he would have frustrated everyone in the world and made them suffer so much that they would never be able to live beyond themselves. But if only if after all, the world will never really feel the same. People who stand for different positions are naturally different. Because what he felt in this world was not betrayal and pain, but the warmth and peace he had never tasted. Therefore, he does not allow people he cares about to die. Will also do whatever it takes to fulfill the wishes of the younger martial sister, so that this precarious world can survive. Luo Yunxiao, or the half soul of the world, didn''t want to resonate. So he soon recovered his indifference: "it seems that you are determined to live and die with people in this world. In this case, Lord of the nine leagues, I will help you. But you have to think clearly that this time you die, even if you can be reborn again, you will be in a world where life is cut off and the core of origin is broken. Maybe after you are reborn, you will not be able to grow to its heyday or even return to the main world for hundreds of millions of years. " In response to him is the silver bow that appears again in Chu Mo Li''s hands. This time, however, the speed at which the black arrow condenses is obviously slower. The blood also dyed his clothes red. Chapter 5108 Chu from the end of the body can feel more and more pain, pain to numbness. Under the waist and abdomen, he has been completely swallowed by the power of the curse and began to melt. But the expression on his face did not change at all. He held the silver bow steadily and condensed black arrows. At this time, ear heard the rain, a few people screamed in horror¡° Third Elder martial brother, be careful --! " At the next moment, Chu Mo Li felt as if his body had been heavily pressed by something. There was a creaking sound from the bones of the whole body, as well as a piercing pain. The silver bow in his hand broke and disappeared in a flash. The power of the curse backfires, and Chu Mo Li suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. But Luo Yunxiao did not know when already appeared in front of him. Chixiao sword is one of Benming swords in my hand. I can carry it at will. On the blade of the sword, the first flame in the world [Mingyin Shengyan] jumps gently. Then he stabbed Chu Mo Li''s heart with a swift speed¡° Don''t --! "¡° Third Elder martial brother --! " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, I felt that the red sword body and the flame above were bigger and bigger in my eyes. He can feel that death and destruction are getting closer to him. He thought: he is really the most useless nine from the Lord. Maybe the Lord of the nine leagues will never be reborn after himself. But today''s choice, he does not regret. However, it was at the end of Chu that he met his death calmly. There was a flower in front of his eyes. Then came the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh. Ming Yin Sheng Yan burns the body and makes people''s teeth sour. The blood darts on Chu Mo Li''s face, making his pupil suddenly contract. He slowly raised his head and saw the bruised and delicate figure standing in front of him. His dry lips moved, but he couldn''t make any sound. Luo Yunxiao slowly lowered his head, saw the sword penetrating his chest, and then looked at the woman whose heart was burned by his own Mingyin Shengyan. It was rare to see a trace of surprise on his face: "Jun Muyan, can you still stand up?" There is no divine musician skill. There is no blessing of the power of law. Jun Muyan, who only fought with him in kendo, was like shaking a tree with no resistance at all. Her hands were broken and her feet were half broken. There is no place in the whole body is intact, all of them are burned by Mingyin Shengyan. If it were not for the fetters of Qihuang''s half soul consciousness, Luo Yunxiao would have killed her. But even if it hasn''t been killed, Luo Yunxiao can be sure that junmuyan has no fighting power. But this woman, even at the critical moment, blocked her attack on Chu Mo Li, and recalled the seven Jue sword with the only remaining magic power, which hurt her badly. But Luo Yunxiao was only shocked for a moment, then shook his head indifferently and said cruelly: "Jun Muyan, do you think this attack can kill me? Then you are too... "His face suddenly changed before he finished his words. The original solid body shaking violently, as if to have something to break free. Chixiao sword out, Mu Yan slowly fell down. But the corner of her mouth is a shallow smile¡° Qihuang¡° Luo Yunxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his Chixiao sword inserted into the ground, his hands pressed on the handle of the sword, trying to suppress the soul of the riot in his body. However, the shaking of virtual shadow is more and more serious. In the end, the body finally split into two, one red and one white. The red one is Qihuang. The white one is Luo Yunxiao, or half soul. Qihuang rushes to Muyan and wants to help her, but because there is no entity, the palm of his hand goes through her body. Chapter 5109 The boy''s expression was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Jun Muyan, are you an idiot? He also said that he would cover me up in the future and let me walk freely in the martial arts mainland. Look at your dying appearance. I believe you, big head! " Muyan''s blood stained eyelashes trembled, and his voice was weak. "It''s very useful... Isn''t it... Qihuang, you... Get rid of it..." Qihuang was stunned, and Feng''s eyes widened slightly. It''s as if my heart was scratched by something. After a long time, he read softly: "idiot..." this woman named Jun Muyan is really an idiot. For the sake of it, the devil that everyone fears and dislikes, he doesn''t even want his life. Of course, it''s not just for it. And the little white face of Luo Yunxiao! Think of here, seven Huang''s face moved a little less, gritted his teeth and scolded a: "idiot!"¡° Luo Yunxiao raised his eyes to Qihuang and frowned: "you and I are one. My hatred is your hatred. Now you have completely recovered your memory. Why don''t you want to revenge and destroy the world? The curse of the emperor of eternal night was originally initiated by you, wasn''t it? " In the final analysis, Qihuang is the real master of Yongye Shenghuang hall, and it is the noumenon. The half soul is derived from endless hatred and torture, as well as the curse of the emperor of eternal night. Its divided mission is to kill, destroy and revenge¡° This is what you want. But now, you want to destroy me because of a woman? Qihuang, have you forgotten what human beings have done to you? In the first thousand years, they flattered and flattered you, but what happened later? A thousand years ago, baiyinluo also gave you hope, but what''s the result? "¡° Why do you still believe in human beings? You and this junmuyan have only been together for a few years. How can you guarantee that she will treat you as before thousands of years later? " After hearing this, Qihuang said coldly, "it''s none of your business. I''m happy. Can you manage it? It''s not that I don''t want to take revenge. For thousands of years, I torture a human every day and their master. I think it''s more interesting to take revenge like this! "¡° Luo Yunxiao looked at him with a calm face and a cold voice: "so, you separate me, it''s just a child''s play? Your hatred and your resentment have all been given to me, but you have chosen to easily forgive those who started it? " Qihuang was silent and did not speak. Because that''s what it is. Although the split of the half soul was not his wish, it was an instinctive reaction under extreme pain. It is also a derivative of the curse of the emperor of eternal night. But in any case, the separation of the half soul of the exterminator made the soul of Qihuang keep pure and pure. He fell asleep, and all the hatred and killing were borne by the half soul. He met the sound of a hundred miles and regained his humanity. However, the half soul of exterminating the world bears the anger and unwillingness of Mo Qingshan after he lost the hundred mile flowing sound, so there is the world of mortals robbery. Later, Qihuang met Baili Yinluo and was betrayed, but he met Jun Muyan again and was redeemed. But all this belongs to him, and has nothing to do with his half soul. That half of the soul has been absorbing all the negative emotions in the world for thousands of years. Resentment, anger, greed, fear, selfishness, pain Chapter 5110 Even the purest soul will be dyed black. Now it wants to achieve the goal set at the time of its birth. It wants to make those who have hurt him and made him suffer pay the price. However, its noumenon, its creator, tells it that you don''t need to exist, you can disappear, because I have been redeemed. Why¡° Luo Yunxiao looked at Qihuang and said: "Qihuang, you created me and gave me the mission of destruction, but now you let me stop and let me disappear. Tell me, what are you doing? "¡° Since you don''t need my protection or my wish to fulfill for you, then you have no value of existence! "¡° Qihuang, from now on, I am the noumenon, and I am the master of the temple of eternal night! " The black red flame leaps in the palm of "luoyunxiao". The long silver hair dances with the wind, setting off the light in the blood pupil eyes, which is more and more scarlet and enchanting. Handsome face without the slightest expression, cold and cruel, do not know why, but people feel as if abandoned by the world like desolation. Qi Huang''s hands slowly clenched into fists, blocking in front of Mu Yan. He remembered that every time junmuyan was in danger, Luo Yunxiao could see it and rush to junmuyan''s side to help him. Why? Because the one hidden in luoyunxiao''s body has been paying attention to Qihuang. Because of his worry, because of his pain, because of his eagerness. It will be seven Huang unbearable pain, hatred, all the memories of despair are taken away. Give Qihuang a pure heart. The half soul of extermination was split, and its mission at the beginning was to protect and then revenge. The clenched fist slowly loosened. In the "luoyunxiao" in the hands of the Ming Yin Sheng Yan flying towards him, seven Huang suddenly reached out to seize¡° Ah --! " Cries of pain rang through the gates of the sky. Even Chu Mo Li showed an incredible expression. Ming Yin Sheng Yan, is the most rigid to Yang in the world, but has the most Yin to evil flame. Everything is invincible, everything is not burned. Even the soul and energy body¡° Luo Yunxiao''s attack was just a trial. Qi Huang, as a soul, could have escaped easily. But he actually grasped the Ming Yin Sheng Yan in the hand, or say, swallowed into the body. The burning of the body by Mingyin Shengyan has made people miserable, not to mention the direct burning of the soul. Qi Huang knelt down beside Mu Yan, and his soul became transparent. Mu Yan''s long eyelashes trembled for a while, struggling to open to see him. Fingertip micro motion, can''t help calling out the demon Qin. She has been unable to attend to the agreement with "luoyunxiao". Seven Huang this idiot! Do you really want to die? Seven Huang reluctantly pull out a smile, dumb voice way: "Jun Mu Yan, your promise I don''t want.". The friendship and resentment between the people on the martial arts mainland and me have been cleared up. "¡° Qihuang --! " Mu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened, yelled at the top of his voice, and wanted to stand up straight. But Qihuang has already gone to luoyunxiao¡° Idiot, when my half soul is so unhappy, why not give up earlier! "¡° Luo Yunxiao "was also stunned by his just action, and didn''t react for a moment. Qihuang''s hand instantly penetrated his body, and the souls at both ends blended together¡° What do you want to do? " Looking at the familiar little white face in front of him, Qihuang murmured in a low voice: "no wonder every time I see you, I feel that you are particularly annoying. It turns out that my half soul is hidden in your little white face." Chapter 5111 The half soul who was stripped by himself and suffered all his pain and hatred silently¡° Luo Yunxiao looked at him coldly: "Qihuang, what are you doing? To die with me? Do you think you can do it? " The two figures mingled and peeled off, spinning rapidly, and the surrounding energy fluctuated violently. The whole door of the sky shook heavily. Qihuang did not answer her question, but continued to murmur: "I''m really killed by you little white face. I haven''t tasted so many delicious food. Junmuyan, an idiot woman, promised to let me walk horizontally. I also gave up. There are Xiaobao, stupid chicken, dead rabbit, swordsman... I don''t want any more." The young man raised his head slowly, his eyes as clear as glass were staring at the beautiful young man in front of him¡° I planted the curse of the emperor of eternal night. I left you all the pain, hatred and despair. "¡° Now I accompany you to take all this away, you are me, I am you, we go back to the beginning, how¡° Luo Yunxiao was stunned. Qihuang smiles, but his figure is more and more illusory. "In the next life, if you want to be the noumenon, let you be it. If you want to be the master, let you be it. In the next life, if it''s still one body and two souls, then it''s for me to bear everything and protect you. But now, I don''t want to revenge, and I don''t want to destroy... What''s the point of losing everything and leaving me alone? What''s the point of going back to the hall of the emperor of eternal night, where I will always be the only one? " With the seven Huang like a whisper in general. More and more souls mingle with each other. The dark red hell Yin Saint Yan is jumping and burning in the soul body. As if at any time will be able to blend with the soul burned out. However, at this time, "luoyunxiao" face a trance look stagnated, and then suddenly clapped¡° impossible! Now that you have asked me to give up revenge and the curse of the emperor of eternal night, what is the meaning of my existence? "¡° Luo Yunxiao "coldly looked at Qihuang," you say so much, just for this woman, want me to give up destroying the martial arts mainland. But why should I give up? " If you give up, what is the pain it has suffered for more than 100000 years? What is the accumulated hatred? Qihuang took a deep breath, and his translucent figure stood up. Spit on a way: "son of a bitch, little white face, no use at all, looking at the idiot Jun Mu Yan was beaten half dead, also can''t help at all, waste!" This is to scold Luo Yunxiao. Just now, the fusion of two souls is only a little bit short of success. If Luo Yunxiao''s soul still has consciousness at this time and can restrain the half soul of the world for a moment, he can burn himself and the half soul of the world together with Mingyin Shengyan. However, Luo Yunxiao''s consciousness may have disappeared completely. What''s left is a half soul with Luo Yunxiao''s memory, but no emotion. Qi Huang converged all his emotions on his face, looked at the person on the other side, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t listen to me, I will let you know what is the real noumenon!"¡° I''d like to see if you, the derived half soul, can survive when the noumenon is dead! " As soon as the words came to an end, his translucent soul was bright with a red light¡° Luo Yunxiao''s face changed slightly, and for the first time he showed a gnashing expression on his cold and indifferent face. Chapter 5112 "Qihuang, do you want to destroy Yuanshen? Do you know that once the spirit destroys itself, you don''t even have a chance to be reborn! " Before two people''s soul even if is burned by the ghost Yin Saint Yan. However, as a descendant of the emperor Yongye and the ruler of one side of the world, Qihuang could be reborn just as xiaohuangji and the late Chu could be reborn after death. It just takes a long time. But once the original God self destruction, that is the true death, destruction, there is no possibility of a new life. The self destruction of the noumenon and the half soul derived from it will disappear completely. Qihuang bared his teeth and said with a smile, "what is the meaning of eternal life? I''m not rare! " Life, which is always lonely, is more frightening than death. All the owners of the eternal night Temple must stay in the temple, guarding the brilliant but cold palace, and cannot leave. Otherwise, the land of eternal night, even the whole world, will begin to collapse. Qihuang can''t remember how he spent thousands of years alone before he came to the world. So later, he would be so greedy for the prosperity and bustle of the mainland. So that even the ugliness of the people can not see clearly, easily be calculated betrayal. The light in Qihuang is more and more bright. However, at this time, the melodious sound of the Qin sounded between heaven and earth. The dazzling light seems to be caught in a layer of shackles, and the original yuan Shen, who began to crack, is also firmly bound. Muyan, who was bathed in blood all over, slowly landed in front of Qihuang. Broken arms and broken bones are healed by the master''s skill. As soon as she fell to the ground, she held the seven Jue sword and patted Qihuang on the head. Ordinary things can''t reach Qihuang of soul body. But the seven Jue sword is different. Qihuang is now strictly the instrument spirit of Tianmo Qin. The seven Jue sword is derived from the seven Jue sword spirit skill of the divine musician, and has the same root as the demon Qin. Therefore, Qi Jue sword, which became bigger and bigger, was drawn firmly on Qi Huang''s head. He was beaten up in one fell swoop. The boy''s eyes were wide open, his hand touched his head, and he stared at Mu Yan in disbelief. Who knows that Mu Yan''s face is uglier than him. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "seven little Huang, are you crazy? Do you always blow yourself up? It seems that you are very capable. What''s the matter? " Seven Huang half day just reaction come over, almost roar a way: "Jun Mu Yan, you hit me!" Mu Yan sneered: "hit you, hit you, you still have opinions?" Qi Huang said: "I am the master of the emperor''s Hall of eternal night, you idiot woman, i..." his fingertips flicked gently on the string. Qihuang trembled all over, his pale face turned red, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth kept twitching, but he couldn''t say a word. Mu yanpi said with a smile: "what are you going to do? Do you want to enjoy the pruritus set meal? " Seven Huang teeth bite of cackle make ring, eyes can kill people. Even Chu Mo Li, who was cured by the master''s skill, was stunned and covered his smile with his hand. Muyan did not look at Qihuang, but looked at the nearby "luoyunxiao". The original anger slowly settled down and turned into sadness. Little martial uncle... She didn''t believe it all the time. Little martial uncle really disappeared. Fighting with a sword, dying and powerless to resist, all this is to test this conjecture. Chapter 5113 Little martial uncle is not dead. He will not die. However, the ending let her down. Even if her heart is pierced by the Chixiao sword, and Mingyin Shengyan is burning her soul, luoyunxiao is still half soul. Is little martial uncle really dead? Mu Yan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, forced to put aside the idea. She still doesn''t believe it. Luo Yunxiao is really out of his wits. But in any case, this is not the time to be weak and hesitant. If we don''t kill any more, we will die with others. Qihuang said that he had lived too long and didn''t want to continue to live. However, Muyan knows that this proud and willful bear has lived so long, but he has never enjoyed real life. Ups and downs, joys and sorrows. Muyan wants him to taste it all in his later life. Even if she may not be able to accompany him, she will create a world that can accommodate him and make him happy and peaceful. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes have been on them since Muyan stopped Qihuang from destroying himself. See Mu Yan look over, he lightly hook the corner of the lip, showing a mocking smile: "Jun Mu Yan, finally no longer pretend, only fight with the sword? Just... Do you think you can beat me with the power of the divine musician''s skills and laws? " Muyan did not answer his words, but plucked the string, the figure slowly split into two. She threw out a book and fell on Chu Mo Li''s lap¡° This book is mixed with the origin of the magic instrument, which can temporarily lock the spirits of Qihuang. Third Elder martial brother, please keep an eye on him for me. Don''t let him mess about. " Qihuang said angrily, "what are you talking about, asshole woman?" Mu Yan ignores him, clenches the seven Jue sword in his hand, and looks at Luo Yunxiao not far away for a moment. At the end of Chu, he looked at the books in his hand for a long time, and finally slowly drove the wheelchair back to the border. Qihuang didn''t want to follow the past, but the book was left in the end of Chu Dynasty. Invisible as if there is a line, forced to pull him back to the barrier. Qihuang said angrily: "lame, I warn you to lose the book in your hand immediately!" Chu Mo left to see him one eye, the facial expression is still light, sink a way: "Lord of eternal night, no matter how many people in this world think you shouldn''t live, or the only mission is to maintain the eternal immortality of eternal night continent, but at least my younger martial sister doesn''t think so."¡° There is at least one person in the world who wants you to live like a normal person. " At the end of Chu Dynasty, a shallow radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth and he said slowly: "people in the world have failed you, but my younger martial sister has never been sorry for you. I hope you don''t live up to her expectation, even if..." after a pause, he took a look at the martial brother outside the barrier and said in a difficult voice: "even if you are suffering from such forbearance and retreat." Qihuang was slightly stunned. The next moment, such as the other side of the general totem climbed up his forehead. The young man''s beautiful face is becoming more and more charming at this time. Qihuang sneered: "Chu Mo Li, are you really not clear or not clear? Jun Mu Yan can''t beat that little white face. She can''t even survive from him. "¡° Do you think it was a loss for you to fight with your sword before? No, you don''t understand at all. Luo Yunxiao also only uses sword in this battle. If he bursts out all his strength... " Chapter 5114 "That''s the real ultimate destruction!"¡° Do you still not understand what the so-called devil of extermination means? " At the end of the Chu Dynasty, Li''s fingers began to bend, and his fingertips unconsciously crossed the book cover, making a harsh creaking sound. He did not speak. Qihuang did not speak any more. Because the battle has begun. To Jun Muyan and Luo Yunxiao this level of fighting, once started, not ordinary people can intervene. The field of stars has opened up a small world in which two people are involved. The power of Qi Yun and law in martial arts is constantly extracted by Mu Yan. The door of the sky was shaking violently. As we all know, a battle is in full swing, which is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. But they can''t even see the war. Bang! Leng Yumo hit the barrier with a fist and said: "we are too weak!" Yes, even if they become strong again and again, even if they can surpass most monks now, they are still too weak. Even in such a life and death battle, the younger martial sister didn''t even plan to tell them. Because the younger martial sister is too clear, with their strength and disposition, even if they participate in this battle, it is only a burden. But also because of the face of the little martial uncle and dilemma, showing flaws. Even the Third Elder martial brother can''t help the younger martial sister, let alone them? Several people''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and their faces showed painful expressions because of helplessness. The sight of the falling rain looked at the door of the sky. Murmured in a low voice: "is master Mo really unable to break away from the order of communication? He loves sixth elder martial sister so much, how can he bear to die in the gate of the sky¡° Look at it! " Yun Ruohan''s voice suddenly rang out, which contained infinite fear. In the door of the sky, blood drops from the void. The fog, which had been purified by the divine musician''s skills, was dyed bright red again. Whose blood is this? Is it the younger martial sister''s? Or the little martial uncle''s? The battle between the two of them is now who wins and who loses. Must a man die in the gate of the sky today? Yun Ruohan''s hand pinched the ice soul sword at his waist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up one by one. He is the senior brother of xiaoyaomen. Compared with other younger martial brothers and sisters, they really only lived for more than 20 years. He is the only one in the Xiaoyao gate who has been successful and has lived for a long time. In his eyes, Muyan, they are like Xiaoqi, his younger brother and sister, and his relatives. And the little martial uncle is their only elder. When master Shi Qing died, Yun Ruohan swore that he would never let anyone leave xiaoyaomen again. But up to now, he is still useless. When I was in Xiuzhen, I could only watch Shiqing die. Now we still have to wait. Waiting for younger martial sister and younger martial uncle can only live one of them. Cloud if shiver voice way: "is there no other way?" Can they really do nothing but wait for one of their closest relatives to leave? Boom! Just at this time, an earth shaking explosion came. The gate of the sky vibrated violently. The already dissipated thunder clouds once again covered the sky. The roar of thunder was deafening. The friars and mortals who were cleaning the battlefield looked up at the sky. The relaxed smile on his face for the rest of his life turned into fear again¡° What happened? " Chapter 5115 "Why? Elder martial brother, do you think this barrier has weakened? " Above the sky, a few people in xiaoyaomen were surprised by the sudden appearance of the sky, but they heard the rain cry. The public hears speech a Leng, Leng Yu Mo quickly draws out the red lotus soul grabbing knife, toward the empty place suddenly opens out. As the flame burns, the air waves like a ripple. Leng Yumo said: "Xiaoqi is right, the barrier is really weak..." before she finished her words, Ling Yusheng stretched out his hand to the barrier, and his hand went straight through. The barrier didn''t just weaken, it... Completely disappeared. Boom, deafening thunder hit their ears, so that the heart bursts of shock. Xiaoyaomen five people looked at each other and quickly walked to the end of Chu. Without waiting for them to speak, Chu Mo Li said softly: "the door of the sky is completely opened. From now on, every moment, the gate of the sky will absorb a lot of spirit, vitality and even the power of life from the mainland. " The quiet voice of the youth is more terrible than the thunder in his ears. Several people quickly released their divine consciousness and went to investigate the earth below. I can only see that the plants and animals that have survived are dying one by one in the already riddled land¡° Soon, it will be the turn of mortals, monks, and those who are closely related to us. " Chu Mo leaves of double eyes direct looking at the front blood fog misty place, the voice still has no what billows, "now you should clear?"? This is a battle of life and death. If we can''t fight with everything, soon this continent will become a desolation, and no one will survive. Because the younger martial sister is very clear about this, she has never thought of quitting from accepting the inheritance of the way of heaven. " At that time, there was a trace of emotional fluctuation in the eyes of Wu Bo Wu Lan at the end of Chu Dynasty. As the same master, only he knows what junmuyan is thinking. The younger martial sister, who seems to be cold hearted, is more affectionate than anyone else, and more demanding than anyone else to protect everyone around her. Therefore, he is very clear that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, the younger martial sister will eventually choose to go back in time. She wants to exchange her memory and soul for the happiness of the people around her. Chu Mo Li wanted to stop it. What do those people have to do with him? He just wants to be free and complete, and no one will lose. But in the end, he didn''t. Because, for the younger martial sister, it is more important than living. Yun Ruohan closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I know. We won''t persuade younger martial sister to avoid fighting. But at least tell us how to help the younger martial sister. "¡° Yes, Third Elder martial brother, we are the seven carefree sons. We have already agreed that we should advance and retreat together and never leave. " Chu Mo Li looked up at them and said slowly, "even if the price of advancing and retreating together with my younger martial sister is that you are so spirited that you will never be able to survive?"¡° Yes The five answered almost without hesitation. Chu Mo Li quietly looked at them for a long time, and then slowly said: "OK, listen to me carefully. Next, do it completely according to my instructions." One side of the seven Huang looked at six people, his face showed a trance look. Then he raised the corner of his lip to show a mocking smile. Chapter 5116 But I don''t know why, but a wave of inexplicable knowledge surged up in my eyes¡° Don''t forget that you promised to let me walk in the sunshine¡° If you can''t fulfill your promise, if you... Die, don''t blame me for letting all the people in this world go to bury you. " Qihuang murmured silently, then turned into a rock, lay down and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the battle or the bloody Jun Mu Yan. He only knew that the promise was owed to her by Jun Muyan and must be returned to him. Otherwise, I will never finish with her¡° Do you remember what I said? " Listening to the young man''s gentle and calm voice, the faces of the five people in xiaoyaomen were extremely dignified. Yun Ruohan said in a deep voice: "third, are you sure this is really useful?" Chu Mo Li showed a bitter smile: "of course, I''m not sure. I''m not even sure about 10%. So even so, are you going to have a try? " Falling rain gritted his teeth and said, "I want to try. The big deal is to bet my life!"¡° Not bad. " Leng Yu Mo wiped the red lotus soul grabbing sword in his hand, and said calmly, "I''ve had enough of being helpless on one side!" Qin Jiu''s words are concise: "fight!"¡° Third Elder martial brother, don''t think about it any more. This is the last and the best way. Let''s start. It''s too late! " Chu from the end of the nod, burning eyes to see the direction of the blood fog, hands slowly bent arrow. Hum! The bowstring quivers and the black arrow shoots. When flying into the blood fog, he suddenly stopped in the air and whirled violently as if blocked by something. Chu from the end of the body sent out a thick black smoke, converging in the direction of arrows. The arrows are spinning faster and faster. Finally, there are cobwebs in the air. Just listen to a bang, the boundary of the star field is broken. The figures of the two fights separated and appeared in front of everyone. People''s eyes fell on Mu Yan for the first time. Her face turned pale and her new clothes were stained with a little blood. However, her general condition was not as bad as that of the war just now. She was relieved. But only the end of Chu can see that the power of qi movement, which belongs to the way of heaven, has been reduced by more than half. The master of one side of the world cannot be killed. Even if you are afraid of death, you will be reborn. There are only two ways to make the master die. One is to destroy the original God, or pass on his original core to another person. The other is to completely destroy the world controlled by the master. Now the gate of the sky is constantly devouring the vitality of the martial arts performing mainland, which is actually equivalent to devouring the vitality of Muyan. The hand that Chu Mo leaves to put on wheelchair slightly clenches, slowly loosen again, the face doesn''t show any unusual. However, Mu Yan looked this way and said, "what are you doing, Third Elder martial brother?" The astral realm is broken from the outside. The only person who can do this is Chu Mo Li. Luo Yunxiao also stopped fighting and looked this way without waves and waves in his eyes. Chu from the end of the face pale, voice slightly dumb, slowly way: "start!" As soon as his voice fell, Leng Yumo had already risen. The red lotus soul grabbing sword turns into a towering flame and condenses the appearance of lotus in the air. Chapter 5117 The flames are burning and the lotus flowers are blooming. The huge Firebird swooped down and hit Luoyun xiaomianmen¡° Luo Yunxiao "light read a sentence:" carving insects trick. " Cut it out with a sword. The ice condenses in the air, turns into an ice dragon, and collides with the Firebird. It''s a big bang. Cold and Firebird die together, disappear in the world. And Leng Yumo in red has rushed to Luo Yunxiao with a long knife. The clothes and long hair blown by the strong wind make a loud sound. There is no ferocity, no anger, only indomitable faith and courage on a woman''s heroic face. The Chixiao sword in Luo Yunxiao''s hand cuts out without hesitation. When -! The sword, the rain and the sword strike each other. The red lotus soul grabbing sword trembles and almost falls off from Leng Yumo. Luo Yunxiao''s second sword comes out. The next moment, however, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because the expected block did not appear. Leng Yumo even withdrew the red lotus soul grabbing sword, and without hesitation, he met luoyunxiao''s Chixiao sword with his chest. Puchi! The blade pierced the heart and blood trickled into the clouds¡° Fourth elder martial sister --! " Mu Yan only felt that her head was blank, her hands and feet were cold, and her whole body''s strength seemed to be emptied for a moment, which made her almost fall from the air. Not far away, Leng Yumo slowly looked down at the sword that pierced his chest. Blood stained hands covered with sharp blades. A bright smile appeared on his pale face: "little martial uncle, xiaoyaomen will always be your home. We''ll wait for you to come back!"¡° Luo Yunxiao''s face showed a moment''s surprise. He wanted to draw back the sword that pierced Leng Yumo''s chest, but he didn''t know why, but there was a sharp stabbing pain in his heart. It''s like the person who is pierced by Chixiao sword is not Leng Yumo, but him. Luo Yun Xiao''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, and his power suddenly poured into the sword body. The Chixiao sword made a loud bang and burst into pieces. Leng Yumo also had a big hole in his chest. He closed his eyes powerlessly and fell down slowly On the ancient battlefield below, Jingyuan, who was closing his eyes to heal, suddenly opened his eyes. Just recovered the face of blood color, showing the expression of panic and pain In the gate of the sky, I saw the cold plume fall. The faces of other people in xiaoyaomen didn''t have any color of anger and grief, as if this was the end they had expected. Almost at the moment when Leng Yumo fell down, the huge Baize beast and the red Bi Fang appeared in the air¡¾ Absolute space covers square and circle. Thousands of miles of ice sealed Luo Yunxiao''s feet. A hill suspended in the air, slowly turned into a giant hammer, and fell towards the top of Luo Yunxiao''s head. Fight to the death. But in the face of absolute power, all the solemn and resolute are so humble and ridiculous. With Luo Yunxiao''s cultivation and strength, Moyan, who has condensed all the forces of Qi and law in a continent, has no power to fight back, not to mention a few immortals who have just been promoted and are already as powerful as demons. However, Muyan stopped the steps that she wanted to rescue. She looked at the desperate fighting brothers, eyes slowly flow, looking to the end of Chu. Four eyes opposite, Mu Yan suddenly understand what. There was an upsurge in her eyes, and tears welled up unconsciously. It turned out that this was the decision of the brothers. They don''t want to kill, they don''t want to fight to the death, they don''t want to exterminate, they want to guard xiaoyaomen at all costs. Chapter 5118 This is the decision of the Third Elder martial brother and the gamble of the whole xiaoyaomen. Mu Yan closed his eyes and didn''t go to fight. Instead, he sat on the ground and plucked the strings. The fighting is so cruel. The rain fell down. Ling Yusheng''s Dantian is burning. Qin wine''s body was split inch by inch, and the charred viscera flowed out of the hole. They die in different ways. But the same thing is that everyone takes the initiative to hit Luo Yunxiao''s attack and chooses to die. The same thing is, before they died, they all used their last strength to shout out the sentence: "little martial uncle, we... Wait for you to go home." Mu Yan feels that tears flow down from his eyes. There''s blood dripping out of the corners of the mouth. But she didn''t stop playing. The blood on her fingertips turned the strings red. It seems that it is because of this that the melodious sound of the piano is filled with sadness and desolation. This life, this night long, carefree forever. We are the xiaoyaomen, the xiaoyaomen who will never leave and live together. Yun Ruohan looks down at the sword that pierces his chest. The black red flame is burning his body and soul. The piercing pain made his lips pale and blue. But a light and gentle smile appeared on his face, and he said in a soft voice: "little martial uncle, xiaoyaomen is not your nightmare... If you were possessed by us, please come back for us!"¡° No matter what you become, you are our little martial uncle... "Xiaoyaomen is your forever home." Ming Yin Sheng Yan curled, completely engulfed the vitality of cloud if cold. But Luo Yunxiao didn''t take back his Benming sword, but let Mingyin Shengyan burn the few Benming sword left. A pair of sword eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and the red pupil eyes showed a puzzled look. Because he didn''t kill these people. Each of the five people in xiaoyaomen was hit by himself and died in his hands. Why? Just to say to him: little martial uncle, we are waiting for you to go home. Do they think that this will awaken Luo Yunxiao''s soul? It''s ridiculous¡° Luo Yunxiao wants to show a sarcastic smile, but suddenly feels that there is something hot and humid flowing out of her eyes. He reached for his face and his palms were wet. Tears? Did he cry? How is that possible? He is heartless, heartless, loveless and lustless, only the devil of hatred! Whoosh! Just then, a black arrow flew towards him. Luo Yunxiao grabs the arrow which is full of the power of the curse and turns it into powder in his hands. His restlessness was suddenly ignited by the arrow at this moment. Reach out to volley a to grasp, have already buckled Chu Mo to leave of throat, caught him in front of the body. Luo Yunxiao looked at him coldly: "what are you doing? Do you think these tricks will work? I repeat, Luo Yunxiao''s soul has already disappeared. It''s useless for you to do this. " On Chu Mo Li''s pale face, a smile slowly appeared, "little martial uncle, do you remember? At this time, what I shoot is not one arrow, but two arrows. " Luo Yunxiao frowned and suddenly turned to look at the direction of Mu Yan. I saw an arrow hovering in front of her, spinning rapidly. A hand full of blood fibrinogen, grasp the arrow in the hand, and then slowly inhale into the palm. Chapter 5119 Muyan... Absorbed the power of the curse. His pupils contracted. One master can''t bear the original force of the two worlds, otherwise he will surely die. However, Muyan did not care. After absorbing the power of the mantra, the action of plucking the strings accelerated abruptly. Divine musician skill [Luoyan divine finger] starts. The first... The second... The third... The sixth... The ninth... The great energy swirled around her. The qi movement of the world around us collides with the power of the curse belonging to the land of the curse spirit. It seems to explode and collapse at any time. There are strange red runes on Muyan''s face, which makes her look more and more beautiful, like a demon who destroys the world, and also like a wanton devil¡¾ There are ten fingers in luoyanshenzhi, and three fingers are the first order. Three fingers can resolve primary [spell], [array], [seal] and so on. Six fingers can transform intermediate energy into Luoyan. The nine fingers, even the high-level spells and the array made by the divine power, can be easily resolved. When Luo Yan''s ten fingers are completed, it is for the real "Luo Yan''s God finger". At that time, there will be no force between heaven and earth to restrain her. The sound of the zither is higher and higher, and it is more and more sharp, just like a bird crying for blood, which will die at any time. The rune lines on the girl''s face are more and more strange and red, just like a burning flame, to swallow her body and soul together. And the movement of playing the piano in her hand was so fast that the shadow of her hand could hardly be seen. Qin Yin, to the highest point, suddenly stopped. After Muyan''s death, the riot energy finally calmed down, and the divine power and the power of incantation, the original core of the two different worlds, reached a delicate balance. Qin Yin tends to be peaceful again, and the phantom splits Mu Yan into two parts¡° Little martial uncle, do you remember this scene? " At the end of Chu Dynasty, Luo Yunxiao''s thoughts were recalled by his gentle and calm voice¡° On the floating island, our younger martial sister planted the fire of "Nirvana of stars". The elder martial brother''s death is gambling, but it''s also a strategy. Buy time for me and my younger martial sister, and let me untie the seal of the five elements rule on my younger martial sister. "¡° At that time, we didn''t have time to tell you the strategy we set, so that you could watch seven of us die, and eventually become the devil in your heart. "¡° Little martial uncle... I''m sorry that we made you so desperate and miserable. " Chu Mo Li''s voice is slightly hoarse, and there are shallow ripples in his eyes, which is the rare true feeling of the young Lord of nine Li. "Today we will repeat all that day, just to tell you that we will never give up our little martial uncle. It''s the same on the floating island, and it''s the same today."¡° Little martial uncle, we are waiting for you... To go home. " With that, Chu Mo Li closed his eyes with a smile and completely cut off his breath. Luo Yunxiao looked at it in a daze. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been scalded. He suddenly released his hand and let the "corpse" from the end of Chu fall. The sentimental and lingering sound of the piano reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The girl in white with blood comes slowly towards Luo Yunxiao, holding the seven Jue sword. Strange red Rune pattern crawls all over her face, but it''s still hard to cover Tianxiang''s eyes. Mu Yan step by step to Luo Yunxiao in front of him, showing a bright smile, but tears down the corner of his eyes. Crystal clear, like the world''s most dazzling treasure. Chapter 5120 The girl stretched out her hand to him, just like saying to the intimate elder: "little martial uncle, I''ll take you home." Luo Yun moved his lips, and the red pupil was shining. Holding the hand of Benming sword, the veins on the back of the hand burst up one by one. He should have killed this man right away. But one picture after another began to flash in my mind. Xiaoyao gate teaches seven people to practice. Wine is a song in Star College. A bloody battle on the floating island¡° Little martial uncle, what''s your real identity? Is there a strong enemy? What''s your past? We don''t care about these. We only know that you are the little martial uncle of all of us and a member of our xiaoyaomen. "¡° We want to tell the whole world that you are a member of our Xiaoyao sect and a little martial uncle of our Xiaoyao seven sons. "¡° If there is an afterlife, I hope I can hear you call me little martial uncle again. " Floating islands, the shore of the Bohai Sea, the old laughter faded, the world left him alone. He heard himself calling again and again by the sea¡° Jun Muyan, are you still alive? If you''re alive, why don''t you call me¡° Yun Ruohan, Qin Jiu, Chu Mo, Leng Yumo, Ling Yusheng, LAN Luoyu... How are you coming back Again and again, again and again. Until the voice is hoarse and the blood is cold. Until he fully realized that he really lost the only treasure in the world, and there was no way back. One thought becomes Buddha, one thought becomes devil. Since then, Luo Yunxiao has been unable to go back. But at this moment, there are seven people, do not hesitate to repeat the scene, one by one hit his sword, one by one risked their lives. Just to tell him: little martial uncle, we are still alive, Xiaoyao gate still exists in this world. We''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you to go home. Luo Yunxiao suddenly kneels down and hugs his head. When he raised his head again, a pair of red blood pupil in the sky waves, he said in a dumb voice: "Mu Yan..." "little martial uncle!" Mu Yan couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Little martial uncle, are you back?" Luo Yunxiao suddenly clenched his sword and said, "kill me!"¡° No! " Luo Yunxiao looked up at her and said: "I have been completely integrated with the half soul of annihilation. If you don''t kill me, the curse of the emperor of eternal night will not stop, and the mainland will still be destroyed." He pause, cold voice with a trace of tenderness: "Mu Yan, you are now the way of heaven, should know how to choose." Muyan shook his head without hesitation: "there must be other ways to lift the curse of the emperor of eternal night, there must be." She trembled and prayed: "little martial uncle, we don''t hesitate to fight with each other to get your mind back. Please don''t give up so soon." Xiaoyaomen people''s bodies are planted with the fire of nirvana. As long as Muyan is alive, they have a great chance to survive. But luoyunxiao is different. In order to stop the curse of the emperor of eternal night, both the form and the spirit must be destroyed, which is the destruction without leaving any vitality and even the chance of reincarnation. Xiaoyao Qizi has just brought their little martial uncle home. How can he be allowed to die like that? Luo Yunxiao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had some helplessness on his face. "Why are you always so headstrong?" Chapter 5121 Muyan looks happy, she knows that the little martial uncle will not be determined to die. And Qihuang also opened his eyes at this time and said bitterly, "you are so kind to this little white face! When he came to persuade me, he said a few words of nonsense. For this little white face, he is alive and dead. Ha ha, little martial uncle is great Muyan: "when is the bear child eating this kind of vinegar. But at the moment, she has no intention to quarrel with Qihuang. Because the door of the sky is open, the curse of the emperor of eternal night has been completely activated. As like as two peas, the two figures are merged into one. The Third Elder martial brother''s arrow just now is not just to restore a scene on the floating island and wake up Luo Yunxiao. It''s more to lend my original strength to Muyan. She did not know whether the power of the two worlds could resist the curse of the emperor of eternal night. But in any case, she will try. Luo Yunxiao walked behind her, put his hand on her vest and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a hand." Seven Huang cold hum a, also come over, raise a hand to empty point to admire the eyebrow of Yan. An invisible energy line, from his fingertips, went into Mu Yan''s body. Qihuang mumbled: "I always feel that I am against myself. It''s really boring." Mu Yan''s face showed a shallow smile. She closed her eyes and focused all her attention on her hands. Luoyan God refers to the level 10 skill of the divine musician. Even the hundred mile flowing sound of that year has never been really mastered. And Mu Yan wants to resist the curse of the eternal night saint with his own strength, which is the special point of Luo Yan God. Luoyan God refers to the decontamination skill of all energy between heaven and earth. Arrays, seals, talismans, incantations... As long as they are traceable energy, [Luo Yan Shen Zhi] can turn them into ashes. All curses are a special energy structure¡¾ Since it can purify all the traceable energy between heaven and earth, what about the curse of the emperor of eternal night? The speed of the fingers moving the strings is faster and faster, and there is a shadow invisible to the naked eye¡¾ Luo Yanshen''s finger was gradually promoted from one finger, two fingers, three fingers to nine fingers. And nine fingers is the limit of today''s Moyan. With the high pitched sound of the zither, her spirit seems to be transformed into a swift flying in the world. At this moment, her eyes, or her divine sense, became different. The earth she saw in her eyes was no longer ordinary mountains, rivers, stones and plants. It''s the energy distribution of all kinds of colors, all kinds of densities. These energies are green, blue, gray and white. And in these little bits of energy halo, she saw a huge, across the whole continent of strange totem. Every line on the totem is composed of black energy points. As time goes on, the rune lines on the totem have been lit one by one. It''s like a beast opening its mouth, and it can devour the whole martial arts continent in the next moment. This is the curse of the emperor of eternal night! Mu Yan''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of fear and despair. Because she clearly realized that, compared with this huge totem, her power is too weak. To decontaminate such energy with the help of Luo Yan Shen Zhi is just a fool''s dream. Chapter 5122 But what can we do without purification? Could it be that all the relatives and friends were deprived of life and died when the martial arts mainland was destroyed? Or did you really kill little martial uncle and Qihuang? Let them die with the curse of the eternal night emperor? No, she doesn''t want any of them! She didn''t believe it. She worked hard for so long and persisted for so long. In the end, she had to wait for such a helpless and desperate ending Inside the door of the sky, on the fingers of Muyan playing the zither, drops of blood rolled down from the fingertips and disappeared into the demon zither. This is not ordinary blood, but represents her Shenyuan''s heart blood. Once the heart blood dry, on behalf of Mu Yan death, fall into sleep. And the sleepiness of the master will accelerate the destruction of this continent. But mu Yan has ignored, she also didn''t notice, behind the two people who were originally delivering energy to her at the moment has withdrawn the hand. Luo Yunxiao looked at Qihuang with an unexpected calm expression. "You should stay here, at least she will be happy." Qihuang rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "little white face, you look up to yourself too much, don''t you? Don''t forget, I''m the noumenon. I started the curse of the emperor of eternal night. Do you really think that if I don''t die, I just destroy the derived half soul, and the curse of the emperor of eternal night can be lifted? " After a pause, he looked at Mu Yan, and the young man''s rebellious face gradually looked like crying and laughing¡° I''ve known the ending for a long time. I just want to... This dream is so beautiful. I want to do it a little bit more. "¡° Jun Muyan said that she became the master and regretted covering me. She took me to eat delicious food all over the world and listen to the best dramas. She said that she would cover me, so that no one in the world would dare to bully me... She let me not have to endure the long night of loneliness, but also walk in the sunshine without scruple. " Qihuang couldn''t help laughing. His face was full of ridicule, but his eyes were shining with crystal light. "This idiot woman, obviously can''t do it, but she still has to make promises. And I also believe... For the first time in my long life, I believe in a person''s promise so much that I hope it will come true. " Qihuang goes to Muyan, suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her from behind, burying his face on her shoulder. Because it is the soul body, so there is no touch, Muyan also can''t feel, still playing the piano¡° Hello, Jun Mu Yan. " The young man said in a slightly rebellious and sentimental voice, "I''m very happy to meet you. Sometimes I think, maybe I endure the loneliness and pain for hundreds of thousands of years just to meet you. " In my mind, I come up with the scenes in the space of Tianmo Qin. Muyan specially prepared peeping spirit chess and liuhunding for him. I know he can''t wear it, but I carefully choose new clothes for him. For the first time in the world, someone knows his true identity, but gets along with him without any obstinacy. He is not regarded as a God or a devil, but as a seven Huang. Yes, he is Qihuang, not the master of Yongye Shenghuang temple, nor the devil of the world. He is just seven Huang. It''s junmuyan''s family, Xiaobao''s Qihuang brother, huanghuang''s red pants brother, and the big devil of the ball... He has his family for the first time. Qihuang releases Xuxu''s hand and caresses the corner of his mouth. Chapter 5123 Qihuang said, "I thought that when I chose to die, I should be angry, helpless and sad, but I was laughing. Little white face, do you see that? I''m laughing. " It''s not that kind of rebellious sneer, ironic smile, but really warm smile from the bottom of my heart. It was not until this moment that Qihuang was finally determined. The resentment in his heart had completely disappeared. Luo Yunxiao quietly looks at Qihuang, with a smile like a childlike boy on his face, and a trace of tenderness is also dyed between his cool eyes. He reached for his chest. I don''t know why, he has a feeling that the boiling struggling half soul in his body seems to calm down at the moment of seeing Qihuang''s smile. Maybe from the beginning, no one really wanted to destroy. They are just too painful, too desperate, so they choose hatred. But at the end of the day, the obsession of guardianship, after all, surpassed the accumulated hatred of tens of thousands of years. Luo Yunxiao''s eyes fell on Mu Yan''s face. Dark as ink in the eyes, the starting point of light like stars. He stretched out his hand and seemed to want to embrace the person in front of him, but at last he just put his hand on Mu Yan''s head and rubbed it gently. This is the tie between him and junmuyan, and also the distance between them. He is her little martial uncle until he dies. Luo Yunxiao thought, if there is an afterlife, will he hope to stay with this girl forever and form a partner? Maybe not. Because that''s greedy. It''s enough for him to be her little martial uncle, guard her side and have the family of xiaoyaomen. If you covet too much, you may lose the only light you have. This life, this night long, carefree forever. He is xiaoyaomen''s little martial uncle Luo Yunxiao, this life, life after life¡° Muyan, xiaoyaomen, take care. "¡° And goodbye. " Qi Huang and Luo Yunxiao take back their eyes and look at each other. Qihuang''s face showed an obvious expression of disgust. But in the end, the two of them held out their hands together, and their slender hands overlapped¡° It''s disgusting. " Seven Huang mumbled a sentence. The next moment, a golden red flame from the hands of the two people ran up Take the heaven and earth as the disk, energy as the axis, take the silk as the cocoon, only then can we get to the end. This is the highest level skill of divine musician, Luoyan divine finger. Mu Yan can''t feel the pain and fatigue of her body at this time. Because her soul is going through more terrible suffering. At this moment, her power is like a little swift, but the power of eternal night emperor''s curse has spread all over the whole martial arts continent. If she wants to break down the power of the curse, it''s like shaking a tree with a mantis. But she knew she couldn''t do it, but she had to do it. Because she didn''t want to lose anyone. In the past and this life, she tried her best to make herself stronger, just to protect these people around her? However, her energy is almost exhausted, but the curse of the emperor of eternal night can''t even be deconstructed. In this way, even if she ran out of oil, the curse could not be completely lifted. What should we do? What else can we do? Mu Yan''s heart filled with endless irritability and despair. Is it true that death is the only thing waiting for the mainland and everyone? At this time, the scene that Muyan Shenzhi saw changed. Chapter 5124 On the huge totem constructed by the curse of the emperor of eternal night, a golden red flame suddenly started to burn from a corner. With the burning of the flame, a firework sprang up on the earth, blooming in the dark night, gorgeous and dazzling. The swifts transformed by Muyan Yuanshen just stop in the air, looking at the fireworks blooming suddenly. All the energy that had been lost by deconstructing the curse suddenly returned to her body at this moment. I don''t know when the overcast sky has been cloudy to see the moon, the stars and fireworks in the sky complement each other. Below is the land of gradual recovery of vitality, as well as the cheering crowd. The sky is clear and bright with silver moon. Those bright fireworks, blooming in the air, and slowly fall away. It''s like saying goodbye to her in silence. Mu Yan suddenly realized what, suddenly stopped playing the piano action, the original body back to the body. She turned to see, suddenly feel five thunder, brain a buzz¡° Little martial uncle, Qihuang! What are you doing? " However, the two men, sitting face to face with their hands clasped, would never answer her again. There is no teenager who calls her "idiot" with arrogance. There was no young man who gently called her "Mu Yan". These two people seem to be transformed into statues, which are constantly burning with golden red flames. And these flames are transformed into gorgeous fireworks in the sky. No, it''s not fireworks. It''s Qihuang''s last farewell to her. In an instant, it''s like flowing water. This life a farewell, the mountains and rivers are safe, the world is safe. Jun Mu Yan, farewell. Xiaoyaomen, goodbye. The door of the sky is slowly closing, which also means that as long as these two people are completely destroyed, the catastrophe that lasted more than 100000 years on the martial arts mainland will be completely ended¡° No, I don''t accept it! " Mu Yan suddenly stood up, blood dripping hands holding the demon Qin, gnashing his teeth: "I don''t accept such an outcome!" She has lived through thousands of years of suffering in the inheritance of the way of heaven. Is it for such an end?! But what can she do? The golden red flame leaping between Qihuang and luoyunxiao is more and more prosperous. This is the power of the Ming Yin Sheng Yan and the rule. The fire burned the spirit in two people. When the golden red flame covers their hearts, that is, when Qihuang and luoyunxiao are completely out of their wits. Who can save her Qihuang, her little martial uncle? Mu Yan ring eyes look around, empty around, not even a person. For the first time, she felt what was isolated and helpless, what was hopeless. The martial brothers have already died. Everyone in the martial arts field is scarred and hard to protect themselves. Emperor Ming Jue is still trapped in the gate of the sky. Can she only watch the little martial uncle and Qihuang lose their souls in front of her eyes, and never live beyond her? Mu Yan reaches out his hand and touches the hand of Qi Huang and Luo Yunxiao. For a moment, a piercing pain swept through her soul, so that she could hardly help breathing out. Muyan thinks that she can endure pain, but she just touches the flame, and she can''t stand the pain. What about Qihuang and little martial uncle? They should give up their lives in what kind of agony. Mu Yan clenched his teeth, his eyes flashed the meaning of determination, and the demon Qin turned into a seven Jue sword, stabbing at the flame. Chapter 5125 However, at this time, two people around unexpectedly without reason gave birth to a layer of barrier, will Mu Yan block in the outside. Mu Yan stared at the two people who were close at hand, but could not help each other. The light in his eyes went out slowly. My heart is like being gnawed by countless ants. I can''t even cry. Why? Why has she become the master, still so weak? By the way, she''s the master! She''s also holding a gold medal in her hand - back in time. It''s just like the original way of heaven, sending yourself back ten years ago. She can also change the time of martial arts on the mainland. Perhaps that way, the curse of the eternal night emperor still can not be lifted, and the world will eventually be destroyed. But that''s the only thing she can do. Mu Yan closed his eyes, converged all his emotions, and sat down slowly. As soon as the wrist turns over, the demon Qin appears in front of us. She first uses the star nirvana to revive all six people in xiaoyaomen. This kind of resurrection is different from time retrospection. In fact, it''s just a kind of suspended animation. Yun Ruohan''s souls are still in the state of living souls. Muyan just uses the skills of the divine musician to reshape their bodies. That is, the legendary living dead, flesh and bones. And this kind of resurrection doesn''t need to pay too much. But it will take a long time for six people to recover and wake up. When the six people are all resurrected successfully with the nirvana of stars, Muyan moves them to luoyunxiao, places a protective border around them, and then returns to tianmoqin and sits down again. She looked down at her fingers, which were covered with fine wounds cut by the strings, and dirty blood. It''s too ugly. She thought, so she cast the Qingling curse on herself, and changed her clothes. It was a very beautiful skirt, in the sun, emitting a colorful light, set off her excellent face more and more elegant. Muyan raised his hand, gently kissed the ring between his fingers, and murmured in a low voice: "I''m sorry, dimingjue. I wanted to see you again, and then I looked back. But now it''s too late. " Once the curse of the emperor of eternal night is completely lifted, the souls of Qihuang and luoyunxiao will all burn up. With her present good fortune, it is impossible for them to turn back their time. In fact, the so-called time reversal does not really make everything go back to the past. But she is the master of the identity, with the power of the law, open the river of time, from which someone''s past body out. The stronger and more powerful the people are, the greater the influence they have on the world, and the more expensive it will be. If they were only mortals or low-level practitioners, she would not even need to spend too much energy, or even lose her mind. But one of the people who Mu Yan wants to get is the devil king killing heaven, so she is doomed to pay the price. But if it''s just regicide, maybe she just lost her memory, or her mind went back to childhood. Now, she wants to get back the past of Luo Yunxiao and Qi Huang. That''s almost impossible. Even if it''s done, she''s bound to pay a price she can''t afford. But it was her last choice¡° Di mingjue, if I forget you and everything we have experienced, will you blame me? " Chapter 5126 Muyan transformed the seven Jue sword into the size of a pen and engraved it in his palm. Xiaoyaomen is the eternal home of Jun Muyan. Junmuyan''s greatest wish is to live together with dimingjue and Xiaobao, and his family will never separate. You admire Yan Ai Di Ming Jue. The point of the sword into the meat, did not bring pain, but the heart has been too painful to bear. Tears trickled down from the eyes. She wanted to write down all these words, every word, and engrave them in her soul. But she knew that once she looked back, her intelligence would be deprived, and all these precious memories and feelings would disappear. Mu Yan stopped to carve in, hands slowly press on the string. The music is melodious and sentimental, which makes people heartbroken. She hasn''t really played the piano for a long time, instead of using the skills of a divine musician. But at this moment, she just wants to play the piano and say goodbye to her lover. Muyan believes that emperor mingjue will not be defeated by the gate of the sky. He will come out of the gate of the sky, close the gate representing disaster and destruction, and return to the real peace of the martial arts continent. But maybe she won''t see that day or him. It''s hard to be young. The heart is like a double silk screen with thousands of knots in it. Emperor Ming Jue, farewell in this life, may we have a chance to continue in the next life. Zheng! The music rises abruptly and dissipates slowly. Once the hand of Mu Yan is raised, the demon Qin disappears. She wiped away her tears and regained her determination. Hands in front of the chest a little bit of a complex seal. All of a sudden, the mountains and rivers change color, and time and space rotate¡° Heaven and earth are clear, and the five elements return to their original position. Gods, ghosts and creatures listen to me. "¡° I am the master of heaven, and turn the world around. "¡° Please allow me to go back to the long river of time -- "the roaring wind blows my clothes, and the door of the sky that is slowly closing not far away also makes a humming sound like a lament. Mu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his hands toward the void, and the last Rune was finished¡° Long time, open -! " Aware of her decision, Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu no longer care about recuperation. They all run out of Tianguang market. Seeing that Mu Yan was about to walk into the long river of time, the three quickly called out: "primary host, don''t go, you will die if you do this!" Mu Yan turned his head and looked at the three teenagers, with a slight smile. The last trace in his eyes was hidden by her, "Xiaotian, Xiaoguang, Xiaoxu, I''m sorry to make you lonely again." The faces of the three teenagers were about to cry, but they would not cry¡° Primary host, I don''t know why Xiao Guang said in a dumb voice, "isn''t it most important for people to live by themselves? Why do you choose to die for others? " What''s the difference between losing memory, losing soul, becoming a puppet who only knows the rules of the road and being dead? Mu Yan gently laughed and said in a low voice: "I am an unqualified way of heaven. I can''t treat all my people equally. In my mind, people are close to each other, important and unimportant. In this world, there are always some people who are not lovers or consanguinity to me, but they are my family. They are more important than my life. "¡° I think as a God, it''s better to lose memory and feelings, so that I can take charge of the world without bias. You should be happy for me. " Chapter 5127 Yes, it''s better to have absolute fairness in the way of heaven. It''s better not to have any selfishness. Otherwise, it''s likely to be like Mo Qingshan and lead the whole world to be buried with him. However, Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu only feel that the rules of runes in the heart are burning. They are very sad. They don''t want the primary host to disappear, just like the original host, to become a machine that only knows the rules and rewards. But they can''t do anything, they can only watch Mu Yan walk into the river of time. The gate to the long river of time slowly closes, which is the place only the master can enter. When the door is opened again, the first generation of hosts who don''t know them and don''t laugh at them will come out. Xiao Tian suddenly covers his face and sobs¡° Don''t cry Xiaoguang whispered, "you don''t have tears." Xiaotian: "Wuwu, but I''m so sad. I don''t want the self-consciousness of the primary host to disappear." "How long will we have to wait for this time?" murmured Xiao Xu Day after day, year after year, it is clear that they have a mind, but no one can communicate with them¡° Wuwuwu, we are useless. If we are more powerful, we can help the primary host. "¡° Don''t dream Xiao Guang was very cold and Tucao, "you know, only the first generation of the host can open the world of the long river, we can make complaints about it. Even if the Lord of Wushang and the Lord of Jiuli are here, they can''t help. In this world, no one can help the primary host. Unless... "Unless what?" Xiao Guang frowned and didn''t go on, "it''s impossible. It''s meaningless to say. I''ve only heard from my former host once. "¡° Why is it boring? I want to know! " Xiaotian said eagerly, "Xiaoguang, please say it! Maybe it can help the primary host? " Xiao Guang sighed and said: "unless the emperor of eternal night is reborn, it will be possible to open the time of any world. You see, it''s not the descendant of the emperor Yongye, nor the master of any continent in the main world, but the emperor Yongye who really unified the main world hundreds of millions of years ago and opened the channel between the master and the slave world. Only when he comes back to life, or someone achieves the same cultivation as him, can any time channel be opened. But it''s impossible. " Xiaotian and Xiaoxu were disappointed when they heard the speech. Just then, the door of the sky, which had been slowly closing, suddenly stopped. Three people suddenly looked up, eyes are showing a sad look, "the early host has been fishing for the past seven Huang body?" Because the time of Qihuang was stagnated, the lifting of the curse of the emperor of eternal night also stopped. They really don''t see the primary host anymore¡° Wait, something''s wrong? " Xiao Guang suddenly gave a low cry, "look at the gate of the sky." There are many huge carved runes on the gate of the sky, which are all over the two gates, towering into the clouds. There are still a lot of mud and moss on these patterns. Moreover, they are so huge that people can''t see the whole picture of the patterns. In fact, no one will really look at them. However, at this moment, Xiaotian three people see clearly. No, it''s not clear, but passively shining and reflecting into their souls. Because all the patterns on the door of the sky are bright. Chapter 5128 "What''s going on?" The next moment when! When -! When -! The simple and remote bell rings from the ground below and the sky above¡° So... What''s that? "¡° It''s the ghost clock. " A low and hoarse voice sounded, which startled Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu¡° Who? Who is it? "¡° Well, it seems that he is the Third Elder martial brother of the first generation. His name is... Chu Mo Li? "¡° No, can he see us and hear us? Now it''s not in the fair. " Chu left to see them one eye, light way: "you are the incarnation of the way of heaven?" Xiaotian said carefully, "can you... Can you see us?" Chu Mo Li nodded, "I am the Lord of nine Li." Three teenagers wake up in an instant. The Lord of Jiuli is the master of the other side of the world, and also controls the rules of heaven. Most importantly, when Moyan used Luoyan God to lift the curse of the emperor of eternal night, he borrowed the power of the curse. It can be said that the rules of heaven in the two worlds have now blended with each other. In this way, it is not surprising that Chu Mo Li could see them¡° Do you think it''s a ghost clock, a ghost clock representing the reality of extermination? " Chu left to smile, slowly way: "ghost clock is not the representative of the devil, but the eternal night emperor''s soul fragments.". The reason why the ghost clock will ring in this world is that Qihuang is a descendant of the emperor of eternal night. He has the aura of the emperor of eternal night and can resonate with the ghost clock. "¡° Ghost clock is not true or false, but the difference between the number of the soul fragments of the eternal night emperor in yunhang. There are many ghost clocks in both the master world and the slave world, but many of them are buried deep in the earth, some of them sink into the sea, you can''t see them, and no one can feel them. "¡° In fact, in the Lord world, there are many people, including us, who can resonate with the ghost clock. "¡° However... "The end of Chu left and looked at the bright pattern on the door of the sky, murmured:" however, even the owner of the eternal night temple, Qihuang, can only ring the ghost clock nine times, at most can only sense the ghost clock of a world. " But at this moment, he could feel that all the ghost clocks in the world were ringing. The gate of the firmament is trembling and buzzing violently. You can feel its excitement and excitement. It''s like standing for thousands of years, waiting for thousands of years, and finally waiting for its owner. Chu Mo Li could not clearly sense the situation of the main world. But the land of the incantation spirit, which belongs to him, is now raining. While it is raining, a fiery red sun rises in the sky. Sunshine, rain and dew nourish the dry earth. Countless hiding people came out from the ground, listening to the bell, looking at the rain in the sky, crying with joy and kneeling to the ground. The main world has no rules of heaven since hundreds of millions of years ago and began to collapse. It was only by the empress of eternal night who guarded the temple and suppressed it day after day and year after year that the barely balanced situation was maintained. But now the power of these broken rules has begun to take shape again, and the collapsed continents have come to life. Everyone fell on their knees, kowtowing and shouting. Chu Mo can''t hear, but he can guess. The ghost clock struck nine ninety-one. Chapter 5129 The door of the sky shines brightly. Everyone fell to their knees, shouting only one name¡ª¡ª "Welcome the return of emperor Yongye --" "Welcome the return of emperor Yongye --!" "Welcome the return of emperor Yongye --!" ¡­¡­ At the end of Chu, Li suddenly closed his eyes, but he felt that his eyes were hot and humid. He raised his hand and touched it gently. He opened his eyes and looked at the crystal of his fingertips. He was puzzled that he cried. It turns out that he will also have a desperate day, crying with joy? "Eternal night Emperor... Return?" Xiaotian mumbled foolishly: "why do I hear someone saying in those bells, welcome the return of the emperor of eternal night? However, the emperor of eternal night has been dead for countless years? How is it possible to return? " Chu Mo Li did not answer. As soon as Xiaotian''s voice fell, a familiar figure appeared in front of several people. Xiaotian saw the visitor clearly and exclaimed, "isn''t this the companion of the primary host? He''s not dead? " Xiao Guang put out his hand to cover Xiao Tian''s big mouth, glanced at the handsome man in front of him suspiciously, and then quickly withdrew his eyes in horror. Emperor mingjue seldom entered tianguangxu, so Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu did not see the true face of the emperor several times. But in my impression, it''s very powerful, but it''s far from as terrible as it is now... It''s so terrible that people dare not even look directly at it. At the end of Chu, Li bowed and said, "see the emperor of eternal night." Hiss -!!! Xiaotian, Xiaoguang and Xiaoxu took a breath. Who, who is the emperor of eternal night? They looked at the Emperor Ming Jue and quickly drew back their eyes. Their eyes were full of panic. Emperor Ming Jue said faintly: "you''d better call me master mo. Xiaoyaomen is only allowed to enter the family, isn''t it? " Chu Mo Li: "cough..." He was rarely choked, "master Mo, are you completely integrated with the gene of the emperor of eternal night? Is your consciousness not engulfed by the emperor of eternal night Emperor Ming Jue chuckled and said coldly, "it''s just a ghost." Is it just a ghost? That was the ghost of the eternal night emperor who once dominated the two worlds! Because of his death, the rules of heaven in the whole world completely collapsed. All the masters of the Lord''s world, together, are not necessarily equal. Master Mo actually said... Ghost? At the end of the Chu Dynasty, it took a long time to calm down. Emperor mingjue had already come to Qihuang and luoyunxiao. He put his hand on the top of Qihuang''s head. The next moment, the blue ice crystal spread from his fingertips, instantly covered the whole body of the two people. Even the golden red flame was frozen in the blue ice crystal. Emperor Ming Jue took back her hand and looked at a place in the void, frowning tightly. At the end of Chu, he said, "master Mo, are you going to pick up the younger martial sister?" The Emperor Ming Jue cold face didn''t speak. But the hand of the [nine you hongmengyan] has been gently waved, a moment, the void opened a door, inside is the rolling river of time. At the end of Chu, Li can already guess the mind of Emperor Ming Jue. Although he looks calm at the moment, he is probably mad in his heart. Because Muyan did not wait for him, believe him, but chose to sacrifice his life to save other men. Chu Mo Li felt that he should light a wax for his younger martial sister. But after thinking about it, I realized that it was not kind enough to be independent. He thought about it for a while, and then said, "little younger martial sister has lived two lives. She can only survive the most difficult times by herself, so she has developed the temperament of being independent of others and carrying everything by herself. Master Mo, do you think so? " The anger in his eyes was gradually replaced by heartache and guilt. He finally took a cold look at the frozen Qihuang and luoyunxiao, and then walked into the river of time. Forget it, what can my wife do again? I''m not in favor. As for the two guys who are in the way, after the matter is over, send them to Yongye mainland directly. The reasons are all ready-made. The mainland of Yongye has come back to life and does not need to be guarded. These two people go to the mainland of Yongye, which is the best place to recuperate. Anyway, the channel between the master and slave world has been completely connected. If Muyan wants to see them, he can open the door of the sky. Of course, he has not fully controlled the power of the emperor of eternal night, and can not open the door of the sky for the time being. As for when it can be opened, it will take three to five years at least, and one hundred to eighty years at most! While walking through the long river of time, Emperor Ming Jue calculated how to "deal with" the two enemies without expression. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. [Liuxian Fengyi skirt] swaying and gorgeous. The slim figure is wrapped in a long skirt, which makes it so attractive. The Emperor Ming Jue suddenly stopped and put his hand on his chest. He remembered the fear and despair when he was merging the ghost of the emperor of eternal night. At that moment, he even wanted to give up resistance and let his mind be engulfed by the ghost of the eternal night emperor. Because he hates, why don''t he hate Moyan, why don''t you trust him and rely on him more. But in the end, he didn''t give up. Instead, he burst out the power of destroying heaven and earth and devoured the ghost of the emperor of eternal night. At that moment, the love for Jun Muyan, after all, overcame resentment and unwillingness. His wife, the person he loves most in his life, no matter what choice he makes, he just wants to stay by her side. Muyan, Yanyan, do you know how much I love you? The Emperor Ming Jue read softly in his heart. The man with his back seemed to feel something and turned around suddenly. Mu Yan''s mouth slowly raised, showing a bright smile like the scorching sun¡° "The Emperor Ming Jue..." she soft called a, stretched out a hand toward him, "husband, take me home." She''s taken a lot of people home, she''s given a lot of promises. But no one knows, she will also be tired, will also be at a loss, will also be lost in the vast river. But there was never a moment when she was really afraid of despair. Because she knew that someone would find her, hold her hand and take her home. Even though the mountains and rivers are silent forever, the sun and the moon are not shining. Looking back, you are still by my side. Thank you for never letting go of my hand. Thank you for loving me so much. As I love you, time and space chaos war, fleeting, this heart unchanged, this will never change The end of the text. Chapter 5130 In the long river of time. Mu Yan and di Ming Jue are walking hand in hand. In front of their eyes, countless pictures unfolded, on which the vivid flow is scene after scene of their familiar or unfamiliar life¡° Time is too long. It''s not easy to capture the past of a specific object, even if it just happened. " Mu Yan sighed softly, his face was a little pale. The Emperor Ming Jue tightens her hand and crosses the divine power in her body. It is reasonable to say that with their current accomplishments, there is no rival in the world. Can walk in the long river of time, or feel their own vulnerability and insignificance. It''s against heaven to bring the dead back to life, and it''s also against the fundamental rule of the Lord. Despite the protection of emperor mingjue, the reincarnated emperor of the eternal night, Muyan still felt that the power in her body and the perception of the five senses were being taken away. The longer people die, the harder it is to revive. The more powerful people are, the more they have to pay for resurrection. If not, she could capture the past of Shiqing, Ning Yanxin and Lin Sitong, Bai Yichen''s fiancee, and realize everyone''s dream. However, the fact is that up to now, they still can''t catch the past of Jun Zaitian. Muyan only felt that his soul was frozen, and every step was extremely difficult. Even Emperor Ming Jue felt that he was going to be unable to protect his wife. After all, this is a long time for all living beings in the martial arts mainland. Since emperor mingjue inherited the inheritance of emperor Yongye, he was no longer a member of the martial arts performing mainland. Time is the source of the world. The emperor of eternal night also has the power of origin. The two forces are mutually exclusive. Emperor Ming Jue grabbed Mu Yan''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Yan Yan, give up. You have done everything you can. Even father-in-law doesn''t want you to pay a heavy price for him. " Yes, at this point, it''s time to give up. She has done all she can to give life to those who died in this battle. But the king killed the sky too early, strength is too strong, want to catch him in the vast river of time in the past, it is difficult. But that''s her real father! Mu Yan''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Moreover, the blood grain bell is bound in the soul of Jun Sha Tian. As long as Jun Sha Tian is alive, the remnant soul of Ning Yan''s heart will not disappear completely. Her father and mother... How can she let her die and watch them disappear forever? Strong emotional fluctuations, so that there are circles of energy vortex around Muyan. As soon as the face of Emperor Ming Jue changes, he will take Mu Yan by the wrist to break away from time. However, at this time, Mu Yan saw a familiar and strange figure. The long-term memory gathered into a picture and unfolded in front of her eyes. It was a young man. Handsome features, canthus slightly pick, is a pair of peach blossom eyes very similar to Moyan, but not Moyan charm, but stained with a bit of rebellious ruffian gas.. But at this moment, the man should be free and easy between the eyebrows but with endless madness and anger. The swaddling cloth in his arms was handed to another man and said in a dumb voice, "brother, this is my daughter. Please bring her up." Chapter 5131 "If I don''t come back in a year, you''ll take her as your daughter... There''s no need for her to know that I''m her biological father... I''m not worthy of it." That''s junxiyuan! It''s one of the reincarnations of the demon lord Zaitian to solve the Acacia magic charm, and it''s also her real father. Muyan didn''t know where the strength came from, so he suddenly rushed out and put his hand into the time scroll. She didn''t want her father dead. She wants her father and mother to live¡° Yan Yan, no! " Emperor Ming Jue''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, she rushed up and grabbed Mu Yan''s hand. The next moment, the time scroll smashes and becomes a huge whirlpool, involving both of them. The river of time boiling violently, slowly separated a tributary, and gradually disappeared, into invisible to the naked eye. A moment later, the long river subsided, as if there had been no exception. The three almost as like as two peas were in the long river, and their faces were full of tension. What happened? " Xiaotian asked in a panic, "what about the original host and His Majesty the holy emperor?" Among the three, only Xiao Guang''s expression was calm. He came back a little closer to the main road of the long time, and his face was pale. In addition to Muyan, the master, and mingjue, the emperor of eternal night, anyone, demon, demon, or soul who wants to get close to the long river of time or tamper with the laws of nature without authorization will die. Because Xiaoguang is close to the river of time, his figure is illusory. But there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. "The original host and his majesty should have been involved in the long river of time."¡° Involved in the long river of time? What about that? " Xiaotian was completely flustered. "Will they... Die?" Xiao Guang shook his head. "Of course not. Even if time goes on, you can''t kill a master. What''s more, there is a holy emperor of eternal night. They were involved in the long river of time, should be in order to repay a period of causality¡° Pay back for a while? What do you mean Even Xiaoxu couldn''t help asking. Xiaoguang stretched out his pale finger and pointed the direction where the branch had just come out¡° The first generation host and the emperor were predestined marriage, but the beginning and end of their marriage were forcibly tampered with by Mo Qingshan with the Hunyuan Heluo life chart. "¡° The original host (the last heavenly way) forced the marriage back to the right track in order to make the primary host survive and save the world. However, the life line tampered by Hunyuan Heluo life chart was forcibly cut off, so that there was a loophole in the long river of time. Today, the first generation host and His Majesty the holy emperor are dragged into the river of time to repair the broken tributary. "¡° When it''s fixed, they''ll be able to come back. " Confused, Xiao Tian scratched his head: "I don''t understand, what''s wrong. Forget it. Anyway, I just need to know that they will come back safely. "¡° We can''t stay long by the river of time. We''d better leave soon. " The three nodded, and the figure disappeared slowly. Before he finally left, Xiao Guang took a look at the time. I saw just born tributary position, a time picture is slowly unfolding. A beautiful and young girl ran away in the woods. Behind her, several gangsters were chasing after her. Chapter 5132 The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. The girl panicked and fled into a cave. The night is dark and there are no stars and no moon. There was no end to despair and fear, and there was a low, repressive, beast like gasp in the cave. This is where fate begins. Without the intervention of Hunyuan Heluo life chart, how will this fatal encounter evolve=== Cold night, cold wind. From the side across the branches and leaves, cut her bare skin, a burst of hot pain. In front of her is the darkness, as if there is a creepy fox fire, waiting for her in the place where she can''t see her fingers. Mu Yan felt that her feet had no strength, and her cheeks were almost unconscious by the cold wind. But she can''t stop, stop, waiting for her is the back of those animals, is the hell. However, there are moments when physical strength is exhausted, and the stubborn and unwilling heart will eventually be replaced by despair. Mu Yan''s face showed a sad and numb expression, and his heart gradually sprouted senhan''s killing intention. Even if she couldn''t get back, she would tear pieces of meat from the Jackal. Mu Yan''s running steps stopped gradually. However, at this time, the body seems to be injected with a spring of energy. There seems to be a voice in my mind telling her over and over: "go to the cave in front, where there will be her life.". Mu Yan''s body gave birth to a force again, holding the last glimmer of hope and running forward. Behind him, the cry of immorality and the sound of footsteps are getting closer and closer. And she finally found the cave. However, there were still people in the cave, and it was a man. And a few gangsters who had already gone far seemed to have heard the news here and rushed back in a hurry¡° Why, there is a cave here? "¡° The dead girl must have escaped into it¡° Ha ha, she almost escaped At this moment, there is only despair in Mu Yan''s heart. She gritted her teeth and continued to run deep into the cave¡° Don''t come here... "The husky voice became hot and confused, as if trying to restrain something." don''t come here... "But, if she doesn''t go there, where is her life? Those gangsters who are chasing her have pulled away the thorns and are getting closer to her. Mu Yan bit his teeth and continued to grope deep into the cave. The next moment, her arm was pinched by a hot hand like pliers, and the whole person was dragged into a hot arms. She didn''t even have time to react to what happened, so she was pushed to the ground. The hot body pressed up. Mu Yan''s brain is blank, and the voices of those men''s panic screams come from his ears¡° What''s that? Fire... Fire... Ah, help --! "¡° It''s so hot, so painful, help me, help... "All the voices stopped suddenly, leaving only the violent gasping in my ears, and the voice that can''t suppress the pain and desire¡° Ben Jun... Warned you... Don''t come here... "" sorry... "" I can''t control... "A painful murmur, accompanied by a kiss that completely engulfed her breath. There''s endless heat, rolling, pain=== When Mu Yan wakes up again, he only feels that there is no place in his body that is not sore. Just a slight movement, can not suppress the groan can not help but overflow from the throat. Chapter 5133 For a moment she thought she was in a dream, and then she slowly recalled the experience of last night. After being calculated by stepmother, they drank the medicine, and those gangsters who chased her and wanted to invade her. The dark cave, and... Mu Yan''s face turned pale for a moment, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Until then, she found that she was not lying in the cold wet mud. It''s... Hot, textured... A man''s chest. Mu Yan just felt that there was a buzz in her ears, leaving only a blank in her mind. She didn''t even dare to look at a man''s face and didn''t want to. The only reason left in her mind supported her to shiver. She picked up her clothes and put them on. She hurriedly wanted to escape from the suffocating cave. How she hoped that what happened now was a dream. But the pain and strangeness from her body let her know that it was all true. Stepmother''s vicious calculation, the loss of innocence, will become a claw, tear up her life is not happy. Tears, can''t stop pouring into the eyes. Mu Yan bit his lips and stood up with trembling legs. The next moment, however, her hand was gripped like a forceps. Then, the whole person was dragged in the past and fell into a warm embrace. The man''s voice with a bit hoarse and condescending displeasure, "without my permission, who allowed you to leave without permission?" The body is affected, Mu Yan sends out the low pain to call, raised head to a pair of ice blue star Mou. She felt her soul tremble a little. This pair of eyes, last night she was confused in the face of countless times. When desire reaches its peak, ice blue is scarlet. A man is like a beast that catches prey and plunders her over and over again. That kind of shame and pain, let Mu Yan bite the lower lip teeth suddenly force. The blood beads seeped out with pain, and the tears of humiliation gushed out of the eyes. The man holding her was obviously stiff. After a long time, he said coldly, "I haven''t investigated who sent you to approach me. What are you crying for?" With that, she rubbed her lips rather rudely. However, this wipe, the line of sight on the girl''s neck left ambiguous traces. Think of last night''s absurd and hot, the man''s eyes dark. For thousands of years, he had never had the desire to rush to his heart. However, this time, he was not possessed by the magic because of the array, which aroused the emotion in his body. The man''s expression is a little trance. He never had the desire to touch a woman. It''s strange. It makes him upset. But inexplicable... Desire. Feeling the stabbing pain from the lips, Mu Yan shrunk and avoided the man''s fingers. She lowered her eyes from beginning to end, did not look at the man''s face, did not listen to what he said, like an ostrich. It''s like this when everything that happens in the cave is a dream. Maybe after leaving here and returning to the familiar home, this nightmare will end? Muyan struggled to get out of the man''s arms. This kind of attitude, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, makes men feel extremely uncomfortable. Not waiting for mu Yan to get up, he made a great effort on his hand and said in a cold voice, "what did I ask you? What are you running for? " This action is a little big, a burst of pain came from under the body, let Mu Yan can''t help humming. Chapter 5134 "What''s the matter? Did I hurt you? " The man''s voice was a bit flustered, "are you really mortal? Tut... Mortals are fragile. Who sent you to approach us? Do you want your life? Where did it hurt? Is it here? " The man''s big hand pressed on the girl''s slender waist, just about to get in. Mu Yan has already issued a quick scream, "don''t touch me!" Say also don''t know where come of strength, suddenly push away a man, want to flee. However, he was held up before he took two steps. A large slender hand clasped her chin and forced her to look up¡° What are you running for? " The man''s voice took on the obvious displeasure, "this gentleman can eat you?" Mu Yan didn''t see the man''s face until now. That has been... Can''t be described as handsome. Shen family is more or less a famous family. There are many beautiful men and women around Mu Yan. But compared with the man in front of them, those so-called famous CHILDES are just like the bright moon of firelight and the beautiful jade of hard stone, which can''t be compared at all. Muyan never knew that any man could look so good-looking. None of his eyebrows, eyes and facial features was more exquisite, and all of them were wearing the charm of bewitching people. Especially the pair of ice blue eyes, only see also feel sharp, but at this time with such a perfect handsome face, but can captivate, let a person sink. Mu Yan was a little dazed for a moment, but forgot to struggle. The man looked at the girl''s stupefied appearance, a smile flashed in her cold eyes. But soon, he said coldly, "little girl, who are you? How did you enter the forbidden area? Who sent you to approach me in this way? " Mu Yan Leng for a long time to come back to God, murmured and repeated, "polar region... Forbidden area? Where is the polar region? Who are you? " The man sneered, "little girl, don''t play this trick with me." With a strong hand, he hugged the girl in his arms, squeezed the girl''s waist with one hand, and imprisoned her, "for thousands of years, there are many people who want to get close to me, and you are the only one who can do it. You have the ability to break into the forbidden area of the polar region, but you don''t know who I am? " Mu Yan blinked, his long eyelashes were still stained with water, and his face was pale because of his fatigue and pain. But the pain and stillness of his body slowly disappeared and became alive because of the content of men''s words. She tilted her head, looking at the handsome man in front of her, and suddenly realized a fact, "are you... Not very good brain?" The man''s face was stiff, and he doubted that he had heard the wrong thing Mu Yan showed pity in her eyes, "are you locked up here by your family because your brain is not very good?" Otherwise, how can I open my mouth? Shut up. Who sent me. She has lived in the martial arts mainland for so many years. She has read countless ancient books and never heard of any place called Jiyu. In addition, when he entered the cave last night, the man had an uncontrollable appearance. Now I wake up and say, "for thousands of years, there are many people who want to get close to me.". On the whole martial arts mainland, the longest life span is only about three or five hundred years old. From all kinds of signs, this man must be not very good brain, there is conjecture, so his family and school abandoned in this cave. Young, good-looking, did not expect to be a fool. Chapter 5135 Think so, yesterday... No wonder this man. What does a fool know? You can only blame yourself for breaking into the place where this fool is. Mu Yan sighed a tone lightly, peep out on the face of childish a few minutes with the same fate of sadness. The corner of the man''s mouth smoked. Is the little girl pitying him? He couldn''t bear it and said, "I am the Emperor Ming Jue! Little girl, do you still want to say that you don''t know who I am? " Mu Yan blinked again, a face confused, "I should... Know?" The Emperor Ming Jue almost didn''t get angry by this little girl. But it happened that the people in front of them looked innocent and at a loss, and there was no flaw in their childish face. Emperor Ming Jue gritted her teeth and said, "when else do you want to play? You don''t know who I am and why I broke into the forbidden area of the polar region? Why do you try every means to climb up to your bed? " Mu Yan''s small face suddenly rose red, her eyes showed angry color, "it''s clearly you to me... I just want to escape into this cave for refuge, it''s you... It''s you who put me..." Di mingjue immediately thought of last night''s scenes. Girls cry like kittens, beg for mercy, and have incredible soft bodies. In the beginning, of course, it was because of the evil fire in the body. But later, even he could not tell whether he was driven by the burning heat in his body or whether he was really confused. What''s more, he was a little insane at that time. I just feel that the person in my arms brings him unprecedented fit and desire. It was not until I woke up this morning that I found that this man was so young. Look at the bone. It''s only about 14 or 15 years old. Minors... And mortals! The Emperor Ming Jue heart suddenly a burst of irritability. Inexplicably feel that they seem to have done something worse than animals. No, animals are not as good as those who send such a small girl to him as a spy. Or maybe there''s something on the girl that can cover up her accomplishments and roots, so that even he can''t see through. Think of here, the Emperor Ming Jue eyes congealed out of the icy cold. He loosened the girl''s wrist and put his arm around her waist instead of letting anyone break free. A pair of ice blue eyes staring at her, voice deep way: "forget it, I don''t pursue who you are sent to. You already have... Skin relationship with me... "When you said that, the man''s ears turned red suspiciously," that''s my woman. I won''t give up from beginning to end... You can''t think about the original master any more. Do you hear me clearly? " The man who controls the girl, he''ll dig it out and tear it to pieces. Emperor Ming Jue has lived for thousands of years, and few things can make him insist on what he wants. The girl in front of me is the first. Strong desire to stay around, do not want him to escape. Emperor Ming Jue always does what he wants. Since he thinks so, he will do it. Even the spy does not matter, as long as cut off her ties, so that she can only stay in their own side. Muyan: "the more she felt that this man''s brain must be sick. The resentment and humiliation in my heart are replaced by pity at this moment. Where does the emperor know what the person in his arms is thinking. See her tiny drooping eyes did not speak, the appearance can''t say of clever meekness, only feel always cold heart all seem to melt. He coughed lightly, turned his head and said uneasily, "tell me your name and the eight characters of your birthday. I''ll let the elder go to join me... And then choose an auspicious day to hold the wedding." Chapter 5136 Mu Yan''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word¡° No, this is not necessary She stammered, "you and I never know each other. What happened yesterday was just an accident. How can we get married casually?" Of course, she was very sad and angry when her innocence was destroyed, but the "fool" in front of her was better than those gangsters arranged by her stepmother. Even if she was really sullied by those gangsters, she would never marry someone she didn''t like, and would not punish herself or commit suicide because of other people''s mistakes. Muyan looks weak and has been deliberately abandoned by her stepmother for more than ten years, but in her heart, she is a very stubborn person. She took a deep breath, raised a little pale face and looked at the handsome man in front of her, "what happened last night, you don''t want to, I don''t want to either. In short, after today, it''s like nothing happened. " She took a look at the man''s red fruit''s body. Her cheeks turned red and she bit her lips. "You... You... Even if you are sick, you shouldn''t hide here. You''d better go to a doctor for treatment as soon as possible." Then he raised his little hand and waved, "I''ll go first." Then, he turned around and walked out of the cave. In other words, it was like a wild animal chasing behind him, and he staggered out of the cave. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t react for a moment, and he stayed in the same place. When nothing happened? Find a doctor for treatment as soon as possible?! This... What the hell is this little girl talking about?! He is the emperor of the polar region. He condescends to propose to a little girl who has no accomplishments. He even gives her the position of the queen of the polar region without hesitation. Does the little girl refuse him? Rejected him?!! Emperor Ming Jue pupil earthquake, heart only feel very absurd. On a cold night, they say that there are thousands of nuns in Xiuxian mainland who want to marry him. They can circle tianwu mountain dozens of times. Are these all lies? He doesn''t investigate the identity of this little girl''s spy, a little girl dare to despise him?! When you came back from the shock, there was no girl in the cave. He frowned hard, and his consciousness was released quickly. Don''t say he just ran out of the cave, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, there was no one he couldn''t find. There is no one he wants to marry that he can''t Muyan just escaped from the cave, looking at the dim forest full of fog in front of him, his pace could not help slowing down. There was also a trace of panic and loss on his face. It was as if the howl of wild animals came from the distance. This is the misty forest. Her cultivation is too low. When she meets any beast in the misty forest, she will only be torn to pieces. Last night, I was in fear. With one breath, I forgot my fear of the forest. At this point sober up, the body will not stop to start shaking. Mu Yan closed his eyes and forced his fear to rush into the fog. However, the next moment, but a head into a embrace. Ear rang out the voice of man displeasure, "this gentleman said you can go?" At the same time, a familiar and strange breath came from the tip of the nose, strong and cold. Strange because, before yesterday, she had never heard of such a domineering atmosphere. Said familiar is because, last night, this breath master pestered her like this and that, did not stop to come. Mu Yan''s face turned red and he reached out to push it. Chapter 5137 Mu Yan''s face turned red and he reached out to push it. She thought she couldn''t push it. The man with some brain problems was too tall. And it seems to be very strong. Those thugs who chased her last night, with nowhere to escape, turned to ashes with a wave of his hand. However, under the push, the man really stepped back. Mu Yan raised his head in surprise, and saw that Emperor Ming Jue looked around in shock. His two-way cold blue eyes showed an incredible look, "here... Where is it?" Mu Yan has already beaten him in the heart as "the brain has some problems", smell speech also not much surprised, but way: "don''t you know here is misty forest?"¡° Misty forest Emperor Ming Jue frowned. It''s a familiar name, but I''ve never heard of it. His divine sense was released quickly. This time, it did not only extend a few hundred meters, but spread far away until the whole continent was covered. With his immortal cultivation, in an instant, all the creatures, every piece of land and every building on the mainland appeared in the sea of his knowledge. Emperor Ming Jue''s pupil suddenly shrunk for a while, "how about the martial arts? This is the land of martial arts? " But he was closed in the forbidden area of the polar region. How could he wake up and appear in the martial arts mainland? The brow of Emperor Ming Jue was tightly wrinkled, and his expression was unpredictable. He didn''t know whether it was an accident - he accidentally touched the array in the forbidden area during his cultivation, so he was sent over. Someone''s still counting on him. wait! This is the land of martial arts. So, the woman who fell in love with him last night is not a spy, but a real mortal. A... Teenage girl. He gave a teenage girl to... Emperor Ming Jue suddenly turned to see, however, just standing in the girl''s position, who else¡° What happened last night, you don''t want to, and I don''t want to. In short, after today, it''s like nothing happened. " The girl''s voice of fear and determination rang out again. Emperor Ming Jue''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Whether it''s a spy or not! Want to when nothing happened, dream===¡° Yan Yan, you are back at last¡° Where have you been all day? How did you come back now? "¡° Your aunt said you were with some gangsters... What''s the matter? " As soon as Muyan came back to Shen''s home, he was bombarded. Shen''s father and brother Shen Jinglin, who went out for training some time ago, don''t know when they will come back. Everyone''s emotions are different. Brother Shen Jinglin is worried and nervous. Shen''s father is angry after listening to Su Yuexiang''s estrangement. As for Su Yuexiang, her stepmother, and Shen xiaorou, her daughter, they looked at her with a suspicious face and frowned from time to time. Although Muyan didn''t like stepmother and sister before, he never thought to use the most malicious to speculate about people''s heart. However, what happened yesterday has changed her mood dramatically. Half a month ago, Su Yuexiang sent her to her mother''s home, Su''s, on the ground that she had done something wrong and needed reflection. In the past half a month, Muyan has been treated coldly and harassed by his cousin. Yesterday, I received Su Yuexiang''s message that she would come back to Shen''s house, and then I went to the restaurant to meet her. Who knows, after a cup of tea, she felt dizzy and soft. Su Yuexiang, who was originally in the private room, disappeared. On the contrary, several obscene and disgusting gangsters broke in and wanted to do something wrong to her. Chapter 5138 Mu Yan exhausted whole body strength, stumble to escape. The restaurant was originally opened in the suburbs, and there were few people. She couldn''t find anyone to ask for help. Those gangsters didn''t chase after her at first, but followed her slowly, driving her into the more deserted woods like a cat playing with a mouse. Muyan vaguely heard the group of thugs behind saying: "the employer said, clean it up... It''s the restaurant in the end. If someone finds it... Hehe, hehe, it''s better to have a good time in the mountains. No one will disturb you, and you can destroy the body... After finishing this order, our brother will send it... Don''t worry, I know who the employer is, and she dares not to give money, I''ll go to the front door of Shen''s house and make trouble... "All kinds of clues show that her stepmother Su Yuexiang is the one who calculated her. If she had not been forced into the woods next to the fog forest, if she had not met the man with a little bad brain in the cave, she would have fallen into the hands of those gangsters and died. So mu Yan didn''t hate the man who had defiled her innocence. If she hadn''t met him, she would have died long ago. How could she have the chance to get justice for herself? Mu Yan smiles, glances at Su Yuexiang and says, "I''m going to ask aunt su. Yesterday, she asked me to go to the ghost Moon Restaurant in the suburbs to meet her. As a result, aunt Su left in the middle of tea drinking, which made me wait in the restaurant all night. " Shen Fu and Shen Jinglin look at Su Yuexiang, and their faces are full of suspicions. Su Yuexiang was already panicked and said slowly: "Yan Yan, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Yesterday I was with xiaorou all the time. I never went to the ghost moon restaurant you said. All the Su family can testify to this. " Shen xiaorou nodded: "yes, my mother was with me yesterday. Jun Mu Yan, you don''t know how to behave yourself. Why do you want to talk to my mother? " Su Yuexiang wiped her face and said to father Shen with red eyes: "master, I know Yan Yan has a problem with me, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t like me so much. She did something wrong a few days ago. I just asked her to live in Su''s house for a few days to reflect on it. Yesterday, I went to pick up the person in person. But my brother and sister-in-law told me that during her stay in the Su family, she had been... Hooking up with a few idle men, and even was caught in the ghost Moon Restaurant. Many people from my brother and sister-in-law''s side have seen it with their own eyes... She didn''t come back last night. You don''t know how bad it is from my brother and sister-in-law''s side. " Mu Yan''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, teeth bite of creak. She''s just a teenager, and she''s deliberately abandoned by Su Yuexiang. How can she count on Su Yuexiang''s sophistication? Su Yuexiang''s every sentence seems to be good for her, but in fact it means something. She is denounced as a slut who doesn''t know how to love herself and colludes with men everywhere. And father Shen obviously believed it. "Is what your aunt Su said true?" she asked Mu Yan sneered, "I said no, would you believe it? I said that Su Yuexiang deliberately calculated me and sent me to Su''s house, but also wanted people to destroy my innocence. Do you believe it? " Shen Fu was shocked by the burning flame in her eyes. Shen Jinglin felt sorry for his sister and said anxiously, "Yan Yan, what do you mean by that? Tell your brother what''s going on these days. " Chapter 5139 Mu Yan moved his lips and was about to speak. I heard Su Yuexiang cry: "master, I said that Yan Yan could not tolerate me at all. Now even such accusations have to be planted on my head. I think I''ve been working hard in the Shen family for so many years. I''m afraid I''ve treated your children badly. But now it seems that all my efforts have been taken as donkey''s liver and lung. Woo woo Seeing her crying, Shen''s father quickly comforted her and said, "Yan Yan is young and doesn''t know what to say. Don''t tell her the same thing. But when you say she''s hooking up with a foreigner, that''s too serious. " Su Yuexiang raised her head and choked: "master, you should ask her where she went last night? Don''t mention in Guiyue restaurant. I went to Guiyue restaurant last night to look for it. The restaurant was closed, but where would she wait for me? Yan Yan, you said, "where did you go last night?" Mu Yan''s face was pale for a moment. Su Yuexiang''s question really poked her weakness. Because she can''t prove Su Yuexiang''s plot, and she can''t say where she went last night. Shen''s father was serious again and said in a deep voice: "Yan Yan, make it clear, where did you go last night?" Mu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he just bit his lips with his teeth. Su Yuexiang saw this, and her eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. She''s right. Jun Mu Yan this cunt also didn''t know to use what means, from oneself arrange of that a few hoodlums hand escaped. Can escape life, but can''t escape being defiled. Su Yuexiang gives a color to her daughter Shen xiaorou. Shen xiaorou, with a twinkle of excitement in her eyes, suddenly rushes to Mu Yan and pulls her collar open. The girl''s crystal clear, white porcelain like skin immediately exposed. There are some traces of green and red on it, such as the red plum on the snow, gorgeous and attractive. A touch of jealousy flashed in Shen xiaorou''s eyes, and she quickly yelled, "Oh, Jun Muyan, who left this trace on you? Isn''t it a jerk that my aunt and uncle said? So you were with them last night? " Mu Yan quickly took a step back, pulled up his skirt, and the last trace of blood on his face faded away. Humiliation, embarrassment, anger, and hatred poured in, making her body tremble slightly. She suddenly looked up at Su Yuexiang, and she showed a meaningful smile. Mu Yan''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, eyes red¡° You son of a bitch, get down on your knees! " Shen Fu roared and slapped her in the face. "How do I usually teach you? Let you do such shameless things at a young age... You really, you really let me down! When I get to Jiuquan in the future, how can I explain to your father... "Muyan kneels down straight, but his back is straight, and his face is stubborn. Shen''s father saw her like this. He slapped her again, but Shen Jinglin held her back. "Dad, don''t be like this. Yan Yan is young. Just teach her slowly. Yan Yan, tell me you are wrong Muyan Tonghong''s eyes swept all the people present, and a sad and resolute smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. He said word by word: "I''m right. You either kill me today, or one day, I will surely get justice for myself!" On her line of sight, Su Yuexiang heart clattered for a while, inexplicably surging up a burst of uneasiness. Chapter 5140 Is this the look a teenager should have? It made her feel fear and panic in her heart. Su Yuexiang''s eyes sank and her face soon changed into a sad and worried expression. She said to Shen''s father: "master, what can I do? I thought Yan Yan was just entangled with those gangsters, at least she was innocent, but now she even gave her body out. If those gangsters spread this, we Shen''s face would be ruined, even the marriage between Jinglin and xiaorou would be blocked! The most important thing is, which serious family will be willing to marry Yanyan in the future! " Su Yuexiang''s every word was like a needle in Shen Fu''s heart, which made him look painful and angry. His eyes glared at Mu Yan, as if he wanted to kill her. Su Yuexiang flashed a happy smile at the bottom of her eyes, but her face became more and more hypocritical: "now, I will give up my face and go back to my mother''s house, and ask my mother''s nephew Zhiyong to take Yan Yan into my room, just as Yan Yan was with my nephew last night."¡° How can this work? " Shen Jinglin said anxiously, "didn''t Su Zhiyong get married long ago? Do you want Yan Yan to be a concubine? " Su Yuexiang lamented: "Jinglin, Zhiyong is also a warrior. It''s better to be a concubine for Zhiyong than to be a gangster with no future and no background! What''s more, I heard that there was more than one gangster with Yan Yan... In the vicinity of ghost moon restaurant yesterday. Even if I really want to find those gangsters to be responsible, can Yan Yan tell which one is Every word with insulting and suggestive meaning came to my ears. Mu Yan''s hands were tightly clenched, and her nails almost pierced the palm of her hand. She glanced over Shen Fu and saw the intention on his face, which made her heart miserable¡° I''m not going to be a concubine. " Mu Yan looked up at Su Yuexiang and said, "Su Yuexiang, don''t dream! You tried every means to destroy me, but I didn''t. I know that you calculated me. One day, I will get it back! " Su Yuexiang''s eyelids jumped. Here it is again, this terrible, condescending look. Clearly is a weak little girl, but by such eyes, she is like being strangled by the throat, without reason raised fear. This is why she wants to marry Jun Muyan to her nephew as a concubine. Qitong goods can be sold and disposed at will. At that time, as long as you find a reason, you can kill this little bitch at will. Su Yuexiang cried: "Yan Yan, you are Miss Shen, and we don''t want you to be a concubine. But why are you so ignorant of yourself? If you don''t want to be a concubine for Zhiyong, what will you do for the rest of your life? Master, I''m really wronged! If there were no other way, I would not be willing to give up my face to beg from my mother''s house. My sister-in-law doesn''t know how to blame me! " Shen''s father was reluctant to let Muyan be his concubine, but the mainland was divided into three countries, and the ChiYan kingdom where Shen''s family lived was only the lowest. The ranks of the people and soldiers in the country are not high, and the folk customs are very traditional and feudal. The Shen family is also a respectable family in Tianyuan city. If it is said that Miss Shen''s family has been tainted by several gangsters, she will drown the whole family. Now, if you don''t want Muyan to be a concubine, you need to let her find a place to avoid it. Thinking of this, father Shen stepped forward and said coldly, "are you wrong?" Chapter 5141 Mu Yan looked up at her, her voice was hoarse and trembling, but there was a voice: "I''m right!"¡° You --! " Shen Fu Qi''s chest kept rising and falling, "you are so self-conscious, you have no sense of propriety and shame to entangle with the gangsters, you will lose your innocence. If you start clean and don''t interact with other men, how can you come to such a situation? You still don''t know what''s wrong with you? " Mu Yan sneered and looked at Shen Fu''s eyes as if they were frozen. "My father, if I don''t know how to love myself. When you have a mother, but you are still out with people, and you have a daughter, are you clean? Did you know your mother was wrong when she died of your cheating? " Shen Jinglin glared at him, and his hands became fists. But Shen Fu was stunned for a moment. After that, the blood on his face faded completely, and he raised his hand and fanned her face fiercely. Muyan knelt so straight, eyes wide open, for a moment, stubborn like a flower that will be broken at any time in ice and snow. The cold wind blew gently, and a shadow fell. The expected pain didn''t come. Muyan felt that her body was hugged into a warm and broad arms. The slender and beautiful hand grabs Shen Fu''s wrist and pinches it carelessly. The bones made a clattering sound, and Shen Fu made a scream. The man did not even look at him, but looked at the person in his arms. When I saw the clear palm print on Mu Yan''s face, my face suddenly sank. The finger caresses her cheek gently, deep voice way: "who dozen?" Mu Yan raised his head and blurted out to the man''s ice blue eyes: "you... How did you come?" It turned out to be a fool who had a night with her in the cave. The Emperor Ming Jue hears this words, the face suddenly a black, "how? You don''t want to see me? " He has lived for thousands of years, and has never seen such a bold and ungrateful little girl. Even dare to eat him dry wipe clean run, but also a look of disgust do not want to see him. Is he really dead? Muyan: "naturally, she didn''t want to see this man. As long as she saw him, she would think of the absurd scenes of last night. However, without waiting for her to speak, father Shen said angrily, "who are you Emperor Ming Jue turned his head to see, his eyes were full of condescending indifference, their eyes were like looking at a group of ants. With one look, the anger on Shen Fu''s face turned into fear. Just one eye, let Shen xiaorou in the eyes of the flower into a panic. Just at this time, the air suddenly strong wind, strange music from all directions. Then, countless high-level warriors in strange clothes leap in the direction of the Shen family. The strangest thing is that these people are carrying large boxes and small boxes, which are decorated with red silk. A group of people from the East carried a huge sedan chair. The sedan chair was made of pure gold, inlaid with dazzling gems and surrounded by silver fringes. The whole sedan chair is gorgeous and dazzling. These people almost fell to the ground at the same time, and then fell on their knees and kowtowed: "see you, Emperor!" There was almost a tremor in everyone''s voice. Of course, there is also some excitement. The Shen family, including Mu Yan, were all fooled by this scene. Chapter 5142 Emperor? Who is the emperor? The Emperor Ming Jue lightly looked at several people kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently in his voice: "get up, have you done all the things you''ve done?" Among the people who had just carried the sedan chair, a handsome young man stepped forward, looked at emperor mingjue with admiration, and then bowed himself and said, "tell the emperor that ChiYan Kingdom has completed the change of ownership, the monarch of ChiYan Kingdom has agreed to abdicate, and the other princes and ministers have given up their resistance. Now ChiYan kingdom is completely controlled by our ghost city, Now everyone in ghost city is working overtime to arrange your wedding banquet. The red flame palace is waiting for you and... "The young man couldn''t help looking at the girl who was held by the Emperor Ming Jue and couldn''t move. Then he covered his eyes and said," you and the empress can stay at any time. " What... What?! When Shen family heard this, they suspected that something was wrong with their ears. Red flame country changed its owner?! This... This man beat down the red flame country? Are you kidding? Moreover, just now the young man seems to have mentioned that the ghost city is in charge. Ghost city? By the way -!! Shen Jinglin suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t that Xia Yixia, the king of Xia''an city?" Ghost market is a very secret and powerful organization in martial arts mainland. No matter in which country or city, there are lots of stars. Ghost city in the strict hierarchy, each sub city in the ghost city of Yama, has been a very high position. With Shen Jinglin''s identity, it''s impossible to contact the king of hell in Xia''an City, but once he took a long look. At that time, Xia Yi, the king of hell, was high above the world and was surrounded by countless high-level fighters that Shen Jinglin could not reach. However, he did not pay attention to those ordinary middle and high-level fighters at all. But now? Once he could only look far away at Xia Yan Wang, who was carrying a box and was decorated with some funny red silk. And the king of Xia is just one of many. So... Is it difficult to say that all the people here who carry boxes and sedan chairs are the king of hell in the ghost market, or even higher level? Shen Jinglin is going to be a mess in the wind. Because he found that these people sent out a sense of authority, has far exceeded him and father Shen. Their level is at least the local level warrior. So these people are really the top of the ghost city? But what do so many ghost city''s hell kings do when they come to their Shenfu with boxes and sedan chairs?! Muyan was also shocked by the scene. She stared at the man in front of her and said, "are these people your subordinates?" The Emperor Ming Jue looked at the ghost King Gu Yue and the ghost city''s people Yan Wang. He turned his lips in disgust and said, "I think so." Mu Yan only felt a paste in her brain. Even if she doesn''t know about ghost city, she knows that these people kneeling on the ground must have extraordinary origins and strong strength. But these people are so respectful and afraid of the man in front of them. So, isn''t this man a fool with a broken brain? But a strong man against heaven? Mu Yan opened his mouth and found his voice after a long time, "you, what are you doing?" I''m here to marry you, of course! My Lord, you are always at your will. He lived for a thousand years and was attracted to a woman for the first time. Even though he thought Muyan was a spy at the beginning, he planned to use all means to cut off the back road and leave people here. Chapter 5143 Now confirm that Muyan is not a spy, then don''t you immediately tie people around? That is, when they are younger, they are weaker. The Emperor Ming Jue thought of the girl''s low whimpering and begging for mercy in the cave, and her heart could not help scratching. He''s an old house on fire, not a beast. Even according to the custom of martial arts in mainland China, the girl is not an adult. If she was in the heart before, her mind is not clear. In the future, she must wait until she comes of age. Emperor Ming Jue was about to say what she thought. To the girl''s clear eyes, bited lips and swollen cheeks, her words suddenly turned into: "I''m here to support you. You tell me who bullied you. I will teach you back. " Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yan reaction, pull her hand to walk to Shen family public in front. Guyue very knowingly let people move a huge chair, Emperor Ming Jue pull Moyan to sit down. The chair is well decorated and has a great position, which is more than enough for both of us. Mu Yan took a look and carefully planned to sit next to each other. Who knows next moment by Emperor Ming Jue embrace waist, become to sit on his leg. Mu Yan was startled. He wanted to struggle, but his waist was tightly clasped by a pair of big hands. The man''s low voice said in her ear: "if you move again, I can''t help treating you like I did last night." Mu Yan was stiff all over, and he didn''t dare to move again. Emperor Ming Jue looked at Shen Fu and said carelessly, "what are you talking about just now? Can you let me listen to you?" Shen''s father squeezed his arm, which he still felt distressed for, and said for a long time, "who are you? How dare you hug my daughter in public? What''s the matter with this Emperor Ming Jue sneered: "I''m closer to my fiancee. What''s wrong?" Mu Yan suddenly turned to look at the man, his face was full of shock. fianc¨¦e? What fiancee? When did she become his fiancee?! Su Yuexiang''s and Shen xiaorou''s faces became dark and heavy. Su Yuexiang grabs the finger of the handkerchief and almost tears the cloth. The Emperor Ming Jue pinched the slender waist of the person in his arms, and his eyes swept over everyone in the Shen family. He looked like a Shura from Hell: "it''s you, your fiancee, you can fight?" Gu Yue coughed lightly and arched his hand in the direction of Emperor Ming Jue, "this is the real master of our ghost city, and now he is also the national army of ChiYan country." Then he looked at xiangmuyan and said, "Miss Jun, our emperor is willing to marry you with the whole red flame kingdom as a bride price. What do you think? "¡° Of course, if you think that ChiYan kingdom is not good enough, Jingcheng kingdom or Huang yaoguo, which one you like, our ghost city can fight for you. In the future, you will be the queen of the whole martial arts mainland. You can deal with whoever you want and have whatever resources you want. " Mu Yan was so scared that he almost didn''t fall from the leg of Emperor Ming Jue. What are Jingcheng country and Huangyao country? Which one do you like? What do you mean that you will be the queen in the future? Are these people talking nonsense? Yes, if this is said by others, the Shen family will certainly treat them as psychoses. But the speaker is Guyue, the ghost king of ghost city! The power of ghost city is all over the martial arts mainland. It''s not too much to say that a king without a crown. Chapter 5144 It''s not difficult for ghost city to unify the mainland. But, but... This man is clearly the emperor of ghost city, unifying the martial arts mainland, and is actually used as a betrothal gift for Muyan? What kind of weird idea is this? Shen Jinglin opened and closed his mouth several times before murmuring: "sir... No, emperor, may I ask your name, how do you know my sister? When did you meet? " But the Emperor Ming Jue didn''t pay attention to Shen Jinglin. Instead, he looked down at Xiangmu Yan and said in a low voice: "remember, my name is Emperor Ming Jue." Said, he also drags open Mu Yan''s hand, slowly writes down three words in her palm. Shen xiaorou and Su Yuexiang look at this scene, and their eyes are red. Shen xiaorou finally couldn''t hold back and said in a loud voice: "emperor, don''t you know? Jun Mu Yan, she had a quarrel with some gangsters last night, and she had lost her innocence long ago. Are you sure you want to marry such a woman... "Before Shen xiaorou finished her words, she felt a sharp pain in her throat and left the ground. There is a pair of invisible hands, holding her cheek, forcing her to open her mouth, tongue. The Emperor Ming Jue light way: "since don''t want this tongue, cut." Guyue nodded and looked at one of his men. The man immediately came forward and took out a knife. Su Yuexiang was shocked and rushed over crying, "don''t, don''t hurt my xiaorou..." however, the king of hell in the ghost city didn''t wait for her to rush over, and he had already stirred a circle in Shen xiaorou''s mouth with a knife. Shen xiaorou''s scream is accompanied by blood and saliva. The king of hell took back the knife, and with a smile, he also put his palm on Shen xiaorou''s abdomen and directly broke her Dantian. From now on, Shen xiaorou can no longer speak or practice. This Yan Wang just loosens hand, let her limp on the ground. Su Yuexiang knees a soft, kneeling on the ground, and then burst into tears, "xiaorou, my xiaorou!" She stares at Mu Yan with red eyes and hysterically says: "you are so cruel! You think you can hook up with a man... "This time, you don''t have to wait for emperor mingjue''s command. The king of hell who hasn''t come back has already grasped Su Yuexiang''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. The king of hell said with a smile: "even our emperor''s fiancee dares to arrange it. I don''t think your mother and daughter are very good at it. I''ll send you to be your daughter''s companion."¡° Sobbing, sobbing -- " At this time, Su Yuexiang finally knew that she was afraid. She cried and looked at Shen''s father and Shen Jinglin, and the smell of excrement and urine came out under her skirt. Shen''s father said in a trembling voice, "Yan Yan, please let them let go of your stepmother." In fact, Mu Yan was scared to death by the cruel means of Emperor Ming Jue. She is just a teenager after all, and has not really seen the danger and blood in the world. It was not until this moment that she realized how terrible and powerful the man holding her was¡¾ The red envelope has been sent to your account! Wechat attention public. Public. Number [Shuyou base camp] to receive! Turn your hand over to cloud, cover your hand with rain. It seems that all the creatures in the martial arts mainland are just ants to him, who can control life and death at will. But the fear just rising in my heart, after hearing Shen Fu''s rebuke, suddenly disappeared without a trace. This man is terrible, it''s frightening. However, he will be at a loss to let her not cry, will be in the unconsciousness of the time to kill people chasing her, let her run. Chapter 5145 However, he will be at a loss to let her not cry, will be in the unconsciousness of the time to kill people chasing her, let her run. I''ll tell her: I''ll support you. Mu Yan clenched her hands, and a rebellious emotion suddenly rose in her heart. Looking at father Shen, he said, "why should I plead for her? Did she ever think of sparing me when she calculated to let others destroy my innocence? " Su Yuexiang cried and struggled: "wuwuwuwuwu... Wronged, master... Help me..." Shen Fu said anxiously: "Yan Yan, the matter has not been found out. Do you want to watch your aunt Su die? Come on, let her go Gu Yue chuckled: "it''s very easy to know the truth. I just have some poisonous insects for interrogation." He stepped forward slowly and raised his hand. A red bug appeared in the palm of his hand¡° The person who eats this insect can only tell the truth when I ask. Once he tells a lie, his intestines will be broken, and the insect will break its stomach and climb out of it. " Gu Yue grabs Su Yuexiang''s chin and feeds the insect in. "Madam Shen, I''ve offended you. Don''t worry, there''s no other harm to this insect. As long as you tell the truth for a while, there''s nothing wrong. "¡¾ Here comes the reading welfare! You have up to 888 red envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets! Su Yuexiang shakes her head desperately and wants to spit out the poisonous insects, but as soon as they enter her stomach, they immediately roll into her esophagus and annihilate in her flesh and blood¡° Coughing, coughing, coughing... "Su Yuexiang kept coughing and retching, and her face was full of tears and snot. She looked even more embarrassed than Shen xiaorou, who had been tongue cut and fainted. Gu Yue came to Mu Yan and respectfully handed a small box to Mu Yan with both hands. "Miss Jun, this is a female bug. As long as you take this bug and ask Su Yuexiang, she will have to answer you." Muyan took the box, pinched her fingers for a moment, looked at Su Yuexiang and asked: "yesterday, you led me to Guiyue restaurant, set up a bureau to harm me?" Su Yuexiang opened her mouth and wanted to lie and say no. she thought of the poisonous insects in her stomach and said in a trembling voice: "yes." Shen''s father and Shen Jinglin''s face immediately changed. Mu Yan clenched his teeth and asked: "at the beginning, my brother''s mother and I would die. Did you do it?" Su Yuexiang showed a flustered look on her face and instinctively wanted to lie: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand...!" Before she finished speaking, she rolled on the ground crazily with her stomach in her arms. The blood in her mouth mixed with the meat kept spitting out¡° I said, I said, it''s me who did it. I bribed my servant girl and poisoned her tocolysis pills. Ah... It hurts. Please forgive me! I''ll never dare again¡° You wicked woman! " Shen Jinglin couldn''t help coming forward and hitting Su Yuexiang in the face. Shen Fu sat down on the ground, his face full of trance color. And the ghost city people have already returned to the Emperor Ming Jue behind, quiet and obedient to stand. When Shen Jinglin had enough, the emperor mingjue said faintly, "let''s throw these two people to Wanren grottoes. It''s not ten or eight years. Don''t let people die." Gu Yue bowed himself and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor. There are many ways to make life worse than death in our ghost market." The Emperor Ming Jue just stood up and picked up the person in his arms. Mu Yan was startled and instinctively reached for his neck¡° You... What are you doing? Put me down quickly? " Emperor Ming Jue said in her ear: "I should have hurt you last night, didn''t I?" Chapter 5146 Muyan: "her face flushed. She wanted to find a hole in the ground. Seeing this scene, Shen Jinglin called out: "you... Where are you taking my sister?" The Emperor Ming Jue steps tiny Dun, turn head to sneer ground to see Shen family father son one eye, "certainly is to take her to go home."¡° This... This is her home. "¡° Is it? If this is her home and you are her family, how can you watch her wronged and framed? " Shen Jinglin is pale as if struck by lightning. Shen Fu''s eyes were dark and he almost fainted. Mu Yan was also stunned. She stared at the side face of Emperor Ming Jue, tears seeping out of her eyes unconsciously¡° Why are you... So hard on me? " The Emperor Ming Jue saw the tears on her face, frowned, stretched out his hand and wiped them out rudely. Seeing that the girl''s clear eyes were looking at him for a moment, the elder of you was red and whispered: "I am so obvious. Do you still need to ask this little fool? I love you and want to marry you. Since you are my wife, I naturally want to treat you well. " Mu Yan bit his lip, "yes, it''s because last night we..." "hum!" You know how many women want to get into your bed, but no one can succeed. You are the first! What''s more... "Emperor Ming Jue grinned her teeth, touched the girl''s soft cheek, and gritted her teeth:" you are still so young. Even if I want to eat you again, I don''t know how long I have to wait. " Mu Yan Leng for a long time, just low smile voice. The golden chariot took off and flew to the palace of the red flame Kingdom, and also to her new life My lord thinks that he is a model of a gentleman. I''ve been single for thousands of years. I know my old house is on fire. I hold my little wife every night, but I can''t even touch her. Just because his wife is too young, if she wants to get married, she has to wait until she is at least 18 years old. Three years! Emperor Ming Jue looked at the girl who was absorbed in the cultivation and was completely immersed in the happiness of improving her strength. She could not help grinding her teeth. Soon, however, the LORD was beaten in the face. One month after arriving at the Royal Palace of the red flame Kingdom, Mu Yan suddenly lost his appetite and vomited. Although Emperor Ming Jue has lived for a long time, he has never seen a few mortals. He doesn''t understand how mortals can be so fragile. There''s even something like a cold. But even if he is the emperor, he can''t disobey the way of heaven, and let Muyan''s strength rise rapidly. Of course, if Emperor Ming Jue wants to, he can also tear up the space barrier directly and take Mu Yan to Xiuzhen continent or Xiuxian continent. But in that way, Muyan is not destined to have a solid foundation, and I''m afraid her future achievements will be greatly reduced. Emperor Ming Jue dotes on Mu Yan. He doesn''t treat people as pets. He just needs to stay by his side. He hoped that the only woman who touched his heart would accompany him for a long time. However, we have to collect more resources so that Yan Yan''s cultivation can be improved faster. He has found that Yan Yan''s potential is far greater than he thought. The imperial doctor treats Mu Yan while the Emperor Ming Jue is absorbed in his thoughts. All of a sudden, he found that the imperial doctor raised his head and looked at him with the same look as animals. Emperor Ming Jue''s heart jumped and asked: "how is Yan Yan''s body? What''s wrong? Don''t falter, talk Chapter 5147 A panic that had never been felt before. Emperor mingjue has made plans. If Muyan is seriously ill, even if his future cultivation is limited, even if Yan Yan doesn''t want to, he will take him back to the polar region and let the king of medicine cure him. However, the next moment, he heard the doctor cough, "tell the emperor, Miss Jun, she... She is not sick, but has been pregnant for more than a month." Boom! Emperor Ming Jue felt that something had exploded in his mind. He knew every word the doctor said, but he didn''t know what it meant. What did he say? He said that Muyan has been pregnant for more than a month? More than a month, just the cave! Yan Yan is pregnant. Is the baby his? He... He''s going to be a father?! Emperor Ming Jue took a deep breath and looked at the pale girl on the bed. He swallowed and walked forward: "Yan Yan, you... Don''t worry too much. You''re just pregnant. You haven''t..." before he finished, the omnipotent gentleman tripped under his feet and almost fell on the edge of the bed. Mu Yan was just in a panic. Seeing the silly appearance of Emperor Ming Jue, he couldn''t help laughing In the following days, Muyan regained her peaceful life, only reducing part of her daily practice time, so as to avoid overwork. But Emperor Ming Jue, the father to be, fell into endless anxiety. He completely ignored the consumption of divine power and returned to the land of cultivating immortals and practicing martial arts every day. As soon as the news came back, even Xiuxian mainland was upset. Chang Lao, Yingmei, Hanye, broken army, and starwolf vied with each other to visit Yanwu mainland. Unfortunately, they were rejected by Emperor mingjue. Di mingjue wanted to kidnap Han Chujiu, the king of medicine, to raise his baby for Muyan. Unfortunately, Han Chujiu couldn''t live without the hall of the king of medicine. In the end, Han Chujiu couldn''t stand it. He gave him a elixir of life and death, which could shuttle through the barriers of space, and then he died. Mu Yan opens her eyes every night, and you will see that Emperor Ming Jue quietly injects spiritual power into her and takes care of her body. Looking at her eyes like looking at a rare treasure. On the contrary, when she looked at her bulging stomach, she was not only fond of it, but also disgusted and guilty. Emperor Ming Jue had never thought that she would have her own offspring before. After she fell in love with Mu Yan, the idea of having a common blood between them gradually took shape. But this formation refers to a few years later, when Moyan becomes mature and has strong cultivation, even if he has a child, he will not suffer too much pain. Of course, it was extremely difficult for him to leave his own blood with his current cultivation. He is also ready to have no offspring. As long as he has Muyan''s company in this life, it is enough. But he never thought that they were only once in the cave... Oh, no, one night, Muyan was pregnant with a child. So the young and weak body, without strong cultivation, is doomed to bear the pain of childbirth. And this is what he brought to Mu Yan¡° Yan Yan, I''m sorry. " The Emperor Ming Jue kisses in her forehead, dumb voice way, "is I harm you at such a young age to have to bear the pain of bearing." Mu Yan gently smile, face not much panic, quite some calm state. The main reason is that di mingjue, the father to be, is too anxious. It seems that he has absorbed all her anxiety and made her anxious. Chapter 5148 "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It was an accident, and none of us wanted it. " This accident is to bring her harm, but also to bring her the man who really loves her. If that''s the price of the accident, she''ll enjoy it. The Emperor Ming Jue face a black, "who don''t want?"? You don''t want to meet me? Who do you want to meet? " Mu Yan You are good at everything, but you have no bottom line when you are jealous. Mu Yan is about to answer, suddenly face a wrinkle, low moan a, "belly... Belly pain, i... I seem to have a baby." Then, listen to a bang. Lord, you can''t control your power and crush the whole palace. But fortunately, with all kinds of preparations in the early stage and Han Chujiu''s pills, the production was very smooth. Muyan had not suffered much, so the child was born. The Emperor Ming Jue didn''t leave Mu Yan''s side in the whole process. Instead, he held her hand tightly and let her lean in his arms to deliver Xuanli to her body. Even when the child was born, they didn''t care to have a look. Finally, the female imperial doctor coughed softly and said: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to... Niang Niang, she is a little princess." Emperor Ming Jue and Mu Yan were both stunned. They looked at each other and at the baby of the female imperial doctor. "Why... A daughter?" They blurted out almost at the same time. The female imperial doctor thought that they preferred boys over girls, and frowned. She quickly bowed and said, "emperor, empress, you see how lovely the little princess is!" The child was put into Mu Yan''s arms, stretched out his fat arms and legs and kicked for a while. His big round eyes were very clear and bright. As soon as I saw Mu Yan and di Ming Jue, I immediately blew out a bubble and giggled. The baby girl looks very beautiful. It''s carved like ice jade. It doesn''t look like an ordinary baby. And her laughter, not from a baby. Mu Yan looks at the person in her arms, but she is more and more in a trance. A red mark looms between her eyebrows. The children in front of her make her kind, let her feel the fetters and love from blood. But it''s different. There was a voice in her soul telling her that she had another child. That''s her life. Mu Yan suddenly murmured: "I remember, our first child is a boy, he should be called... Xiaobao..." "Jun Mo Chen." The Emperor Ming Jue connects her words, the red light in the ice blue eyes twinkles. The two men looked at each other again, then slowly hooked their lips and began to laugh, and the mood of their eyes also changed dramatically. Everything around us fell into a state of stillness. The female doctors beside us, the curtains of the palace, all seemed to be fixed in place, and then dispersed like smoke. The blockade of time was finally broken. The light around them burst out from them. There was a melodious sound of the piano in the air. Emperor Ming Jue long hand a fish, will Mu Yan and her arms of children fish into the arms, hold tightly. The rolling river of time reappeared at their feet. "Yan Yan, I had a long dream." "Me too!" "It''s a dream." "Well." ¡­¡­ "By the way, have you caught the devil''s past?" Mu Yan shook his head and nodded again. She opened her hand and a bloody bell appeared in her palm. "Well?" The Emperor Ming Jue picked to pick eyebrow, "here is head?" "It''s the ghost of my father Xiyuan and my mother Ningyan." Muyan said with a smile: "my father is too strong. We have to pay a heavy price to get him back completely. But it''s not the same if you only get a wisp of ghost. I believe that one day I will be able to revive both of them. I think my father will be happy to be with my mother all the time and live and die together. " At that time, Jun Xiyuan left Ning Yanxin and let her suffer for more than ten years. At last, her heart died like ashes and her soul was broken. Now, it''s a kind of consummation that the devil Zun can accompany Ning Yan''s heart to live and die together in this way. Emperor Ming Jue grabs Mu Yan''s hand, presses her into his arms and kisses her heavily. "Yan Yan, do you remember how long I endured in the seal of time?" Mu Yan Qiao said with a smile: "it''s only a few months. Lord, you are so dissatisfied!" The Emperor Ming Jue hands a Yang, time long river side appeared a soft bed, he threw a person, then pressed up, "Yan Yan, to you, I have never been satisfied!" "Wait, wait!" Mu Yan was shocked and said, "are you going to be here? By the river of time? " In the long river of time, there are all kinds of living things playing? "Why not?" The Emperor Ming Jue grabbed her lips and deeply kisses her, "all living beings are the witness of our love."¡° Yan Yan, I love you forever Mu Yan Mou Guang is affectionate, also let go of worry finally, embrace Emperor Ming Jue to reply his kiss: "I am also. Emperor Ming Jue, I love you. I just want to live forever and never separate. " Two people forget the entanglement of feeling together. I didn''t see a small group of light flying out of the river of time and into Mu Yan''s body. Eternal night emperor, martial arts master, such an eternal and adverse existence, should never be able to breed any offspring. However, where love comes, the way of heaven can be changed. Or even heaven and earth want to compensate them for a happy and complete life. In short, a year later, Xiaobao finally welcomed his beloved sister Life is just like the beginning=== Dear friends, the sweet and refreshing new article [after the engagement agreement with the sick boss] has come out. I''m rushing to ask for collection and recommendation. If I dislike the few words, I can add bookshelves to fatten up first!